《Supreme Martial Artist》


 Chapter 1

    "Sand Sand... "


    Qin Fei waved his broom and swept the dead leaves under the trees beside the square together.


    He got up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He laughed at himself, and his dark eyes showed bitterness.


    Now cleaning, he is very tired and sweating. Half a month ago, even if he was running ten miles, he would not sweat a drop.


    What a ghost! The young master of the Qin family is reduced to cleaning the dead leaves in the square!


    "Oh, drink! My brother, your hands and feet are too slow. If you sweep like this, when will you be able to sweep out the square to welcome the family''s coming of age ceremony in three days


    A voice came into Qin Fei''s ears. He knew it was his cousin Qin Wei who was farting without looking at it.


    "Qin Wei, don''t stand and talk without backache! Why don''t you try? " Qin Fei looks at the boy coming.


    Qin Wei, wearing a golden suit, with small eyes full of ridicule and disdain, and two servants, came forward with arrogance.


    "What are you doing? How did you talk to us A stout servant behind the boy saw Qin Fei talking to his master like this. He immediately stepped forward two steps and pointed at Qin Fei''s chest with his fingers. He was extremely arrogant.


    Qin Fei was a little bit by him, his eyes a coagulation, coldly looking at the servant: "dog thing, you order Laozi to try again?"


    The stout servant was dazzled by his eyes and shrunk his neck. He quickly took back his hand.


    "Ha! Quite arrogant! My brother, we are just kidding! Why are you angry? " Qin Wei looks at Qin Fei with a smile.


    "Hum!" Qin Fei knows his younger brother very well. He''s a typical double faced man. He doesn''t want to tell him that he''s being bullied by dogs now. If he can''t get up to it, he can only hide!


    Qin Wei sneered in his eyes and then said, "but my brother, you used to be arrogant. You had the ability to be proud. Who told me that you were the first genius under 20 in our Qin family or even beixuan city? But now what are you doing? I''m a loser. I''m joking with you. I think I look up to you. Don''t spoil everyone''s sex


    Qin Fei used to be the pride of the Qin family and the greatest talent in martial arts. Qin Wei had been forced to fight for a long time.


    Half a month ago, Qin Fei suddenly lost all his Xuanqi and became a useless man. This incident exploded in beixuan city like thunder. The Qin family all went out to thoroughly inspect Qin Fei''s situation. In the end, they came to a conclusion that, I don''t know what''s going on, his Xuanqi really dissipated. It seems that he was swallowed up by some kind of terrorist existence, which made him become a hero I''ve got a loser.


    Some people sigh and others are sad, but for Qin Wei, it is very exciting good news. Qin Fei has become a useless man, and Qin Wei has become the strongest martial arts practitioner under the age of 20 of the third generation of children of the Qin family. All kinds of praise and glory are gathered on his head.


    "That''s right, Qin Shao. You are so mean." The stout servant went to the dead leaves pile with a smile. He sank his waist and slapped the fat palm on the dead leaves!


    "Boom!"


    Palm wind with a sharp whistling, blowing dead leaves flying around, like a butterfly in the air, and then landing.


    The withered leaves are scattered all over the ground. Qin Fei is sweeping in vain.


    "You Qin Fei glared at the servant, holding the broom hand tightly, and forbeared the impulse of his heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, they are playing with you! If it''s a big deal, you can clean it again. Anyway, you''re a useless person, and you can only do this. We''re here to help you find some work to do, so that others won''t dislike you for nothing! " Qin Wei not only didn''t stop him, but laughed.


    Another tall and thin servant came forward and, together with the fat man, split up the other piles of dead leaves one after another. Suddenly, the dead leaves were flying across the square, which was a mess.


    Qin Fei clenched his fists tightly, stabbed his nails into his palms, and bled.


    He must endure!


    Qin Wei is obviously forcing himself to be angry and can''t be fooled by him!


    Once they are impulsive, the other party is bound to take the opportunity to do it. They are not their opponents, and it will be themselves who will suffer the loss.


    Qin Wei squints at Qin Fei with a mocking smile on his lips. When he sees that the genius elder brother who used to be on his head is now as dumb as a mute, he smiles in his heart.


    "Qin Wei, enough is enough! Don''t deceive too much Qin Fei looks at Qin Wei, his voice trembles.


    "Ha ha! You are useless. It seems that your brain is not! I know I''m bullying you


    Qin Wei came over and covered Qin Fei''s face with both hands. He pressed hard and said, "I''m bullying you. What''s the matter? Do you have the ability to bite me? "


    The surface of his hands was filled with milky mist, and the dark air was running rapidly, penetrating into Qin Fei''s body through the palm.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei felt the burning pain on both sides of his face, as if he was suffering from the fire, even his teeth were aching.


    However, he still can''t move. Qin Wei has broken through the three levels of Chu Wu. He can easily defeat himself half a month ago. But now, even if he is fighting, he is not an opponent. Instead, he will only take shame on himself."Why don''t you talk? What''s wrong with me bullying you? I tell you Qin Fei! If you want to live a few more years, you''d better listen to me, or I can crush you like an ant at any time! " Qin Weisong opens his hand and looks at Qin Fei ferociously.


    Qin Fei''s face left two groups of swelling, shocking.


    "Nothing else? I have to sweep the leaves. I won''t be with you any more! " Qin Fei turns around faintly, but he is shouting in his heart, don''t let me resume my martial arts cultivation, otherwise I will double my revenge today!


    "Stop, I haven''t told you to go! It''s easy for you to put an end to this kind of hardship. Don''t you have a godsister? Let her come to drink with me tonight. As long as you are comfortable with me and I promise you to be popular and spicy, what do you think? " Qin Wei suddenly gathered around and said with an obscene smile.


    Qin Fei looks at Qin Wei with a look of evil smile. Word by word: "you say it again!"


    "I said..." Qin Wei thought that he didn''t hear clearly, so he started again.


    But before he finished, Qin Feiyang took up his broom and swept it. His eyes were murderous.


    Qin Wei was unprepared, and the broom with dust suddenly hit him.


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Once Qin Fei moves his hand, he doesn''t have any scruples. While the other party doesn''t have time to react, he throws away the broom and pours Qin Wei on the ground, smashing his fist on his face.


    Qin Wei can bear to humiliate him, but once it comes to the people around him, he won''t tolerate it any more!


    My sister Guo Xue is exquisite and lovely. She has a good relationship with him. How can she be humiliated by Qin Wei?


    Drinking? With you? I''ll beat you to death!


    Qin Fei is crazy and can''t care about anything. He used to be a martial arts practitioner. He knows where the human body is most vulnerable. His fist rained down on Qin Wei''s temple, and his knee even pushed against his belly. He beat Qin Wei out of the world, and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. For a moment, he was dizzy and couldn''t organize effective defense.


    After beating several fists one after another, the fat and thin servants who were in a daze reacted and rushed to Qin Fei to save their master.


    Qin Fei finally kicked Qin Wei''s crotch, which was pulled apart.


    "Ouch It''s killing me... " Qin Wei, covering his crotch, was crying on the ground. There were big cold sweats on his forehead. His faces on both sides were even worse. They were red and swollen, like two big red steamed buns.


    The fat servant ran over to help Qin Wei, while the thin servant pressed Qin Fei to the ground with both hands.


    "Grass Mud Horse! How dare you beat me! Do you really think you''re still your first day? If you dare to do it, I will make you regret it today! " Then he covered Qin Wei''s crotch and stepped forward.


    Qin Fei raised his hand in a hurry.


    "Dang!"


    A bracelet makes a crisp sound.


    "Oh! When did you have such a beautiful bracelet? Let me see! " Qin Wei''s eyes brightened and reached for the bracelet.


    Qin Fei shrunk his hand and tried his best to protect the bracelet. He said angrily, "this is what my mother left me. Don''t move!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s your dead mother who left it to you. I''ll see it even more!" Qin Wei''s heart moved. He had heard from the family for a long time that Qin Fei''s mother''s origin was not simple. The bracelet she left behind was definitely not ordinary.


    The two servants pressed Qin Fei. Qin Wei took off his bracelet and held it high in front of him. When the sun shone on him, he suddenly said, "Damn it! I can''t waste time selling a few ordinary jade bracelets! "


    He saw that there was nothing unusual about the bracelet. The workmanship was rough, the luster was dim, and the material looked very ordinary. It was worthless at all.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Fei struggles to get rid of the bondage of his servant and rushes on angrily. Qin Wei sneers and hits him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Fei''s heart was full of pain, and his heart was full of effort.


    Blood splashes on Qin Wei''s hand and seeps into the bracelet.


    No one noticed that as soon as the bracelet was stained with blood, a colorful light flickered and went down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "How dare you dirty my clothes! I broke your mother''s Bracelet Qin Wei looks at the bloodstain on his sleeve and smashes the bracelet on a piece of bluestone.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The bracelet is split in two.


    Qin Fei ran to pick up the broken bracelet and cherished it in his eyes.


    "A waste, you listen. As soon as the rite of passage is over in three days, I''ll ask my grandfather to betroth your sister to me. Go back and ask her to clean up and wait for me to pass by." Qin Wei turns and leaves with two servants.


    Qin Fei looks at the broken Bracelet in the palm of his hand. His heart is like a knife.


    This bracelet was given to him by his mother.


    It was the only thing his mother had left him.


    He went back to his residence in a daze.


    This is a remote courtyard, the layout is simple, it seems very desolate.


    "Brother, you are back! I''ll get you some water to wash your face! " A little girl ran out of the house and looked at the bruises and blood stains on Qin Fei''s face. She didn''t ask in detail. In the past half a month, such a scene happened almost every day. She knew the reason and didn''t want to ask more.


    Silently, she brought the basin to Qin Fei, wiping the mud on her face and tears. Yao''s small and straight nose puffed and shrugged, but she could not help crying.


    Excited by the cold water, Qin Fei raised his eyes and looked at the girl, with a twinkle of pain in his eyes.


    Guo Xue, his mother''s daughter, was three years younger than him. When Qin Fei was five years old, her mother went out, took her back home, raised her and later recognized her as her daughter.


    Now 16-year-old Guo Xue is graceful, with bright eyes and white teeth, willow eyebrows and big eyes. Every frown and glance exudes the vigorous breath of a young girl, and the dimples at the corners of her mouth are always so touching when she smiles.


    But why does she look so beautiful? Let that son of a bitch Qin Wei like it!


    "Brother, I''ve finished the meal. Let''s go to eat!" Guo Xue wiped his face, eyes with the way of love.


    "Eat first! I''m not hungry yet Qin Fei stands up, turns around and clenches his fist tightly. He must not let Xueer marry Qin Wei. He must find a way!


    Returning to his house, Qin Fei finds out in despair that he can''t save Guo Xue at all in his present state. Once Qin Wei makes a rite of passage, if he asks his grandfather to marry Guo Xue, his grandfather will certainly agree.


    After all, once Qin Wei performs well in the rite of passage, his family will vigorously cultivate him. If he puts forward such a request, the family will certainly not object to it.


    The only way to stop it is to be Qin Fei, the first genius of the Qin family! A powerful practitioner!


    But


    He gave a wry smile and looked at the broken Bracelet in his palm. Now he can''t even save the only thing left by his mother. How can he keep Guo Xue?


    "Look at you. A big man can only lament. You''d better find a piece of tofu to kill him!"


    All of a sudden, a feminine voice with disdain rang out in his mind.


    Qin Fei a Leng, doubtfully looked around the house, who is talking?


    "Don''t look, I''m right in front of you!"


    The soft voice rang out again.


    Right in front of you?


    Qin Fei''s face turned white. What the hell? There is no one!


    He reached in front of him and felt in the air. There was nothing.


    "Ouch Don''t shake it, you stinky fellow. It makes people dizzy! "


    The voice became uncomfortable and angry.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Fei looked at his hand, suddenly a Leng, is the bracelet in the palm of his hand talking?


    How can a bracelet talk? Shake hard!


    "Stink! How dare you shake! When I go back to the divine world, I must summon 100000 divine soldiers to chop you into meat sauce! "


    Now for sure, the sound comes from the bracelet.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? How can you talk? " Qin Fei has strengthened his courage.


    "They are gods! Who''s not a ghost! You''re so stupid The voice is full of displeasure, as if Qin Fei didn''t guess her identity.


    "Well, you are God..." Qin Fei way, in the heart added a, "neuropathy is almost..."


    "You are wise! I''ll give you a break! " The voice is very forthright.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. This guy has to be a hundred thousand magic soldiers? What is it?


    "How can my mother''s bracelet have you?"


    "It''s not a bracelet, it''s just a temporary sojourn here!"


    "Sojourn? Why haven''t I heard of you before? " Qin Feiqi to, this bracelet since birth, mother put on to himself, how has not found it?


    "Well! It''s all up to you! Who told you not to reach the Wuzhong of Chuwu realm earlier? If you had arrived earlier, I would have been able to talk! " The soft voice is full of complaint.Qin Fei was very clever. When she said that, her eyes suddenly widened. She was surprised and said, "is it because of you that I lost all my Xuanli?"


    It must be so. Half a month ago, I just broke through to the wuchong of Chuwu realm. But overnight, Xuanli disappeared and the realm dropped rapidly. Finally, I became a useless person and a laughing stock of the Qin family.


    In the land of Xuanling, everyone practices Xuanqi, which is called a practitioner of martial arts.


    People use Xuanqi to open up the internal meridians and orifices and acupoints. They are extraordinarily refined and possess the terrifying power to cut mountains and rivers.


    The practitioners of martial arts divide the realm into three levels: the first level, the human level, the earth level and the heaven level.


    Each realm is divided into one to nine levels from high to low, and each level needs the accumulation and explosion of Xuanqi, which has completely different power.


    Qin Fei reached the fifth level of Chu Wu Jing at the age of 19, and the whole Qin family was jubilant. Among the heroes under the age of 20 in beixuan City, he deserved the first day. You should know that even the current owner of the Qin family, Qin Xiao''s grandfather, is just the eighth level of Chu Wu Jing.


    The whole Qin family thought that he would reach a level that no one in the Qin family had ever reached.


    However, it backfired. He didn''t know what was going on. Overnight, his aura disappeared, and his realm fell to the bottom of the valley. He became a useless man and let everyone down.


    "Hee hee, I''m smart enough to wake you up. But even if you wake up and the bracelet doesn''t recognize its owner, you can''t communicate with me. Until just now, your painstaking efforts sprayed on the bracelet and inadvertently made the bracelet recognize its owner. The ban on the bracelet was finally opened, and I can talk to you, and finally I don''t have to stay in this ghost place any more! "


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Fei felt that the bracelet in his palm was suddenly hot, and then a burst of light burst out, so dazzling that he had to close his eyes.


    "Hee hee, I xuanling''er finally came out!"


    The delicate voice sounded more clearly in his ears, with cheers.


    Qin Fei opened his eyes wide and could not help but be stunned.


    In the room, there is a young and beautiful girl!


    She is about 18 years old. She is wearing a long purple gauze skirt, with long black hair hanging down her waist. Her whole body is full of fairy breath. She is slim and graceful, with graceful curves and protruding front and back.


    The most beautiful flowers, in front of her, will be eclipsed, the brightest stars, not as bright as her eyes, the most beautiful poem, also can not describe her real beauty, the best praise, also can not fully show her demeanor.


    She looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "You..." Qin Fei was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared. Moreover, the beautiful woman came out of the bracelet. He was so scared that he was already very proud.


    He calmed down and took his eyes away from her. If he continued to look at her like this, he would have to have a nosebleed.


    After thinking about it, he said, "since my Xuanqi has helped you wake up, give it back to me."


    "I can''t pay you back. I don''t want to go on sleeping! You can practice again. " Xuanling''er''s indifferent way.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "how can you practice? Since you have sucked away my mysterious Qi, no matter how I practice in the future, it''s useless. "


    "Oh, I forgot. Hee hee, every time you practice during this period of time, as soon as you produce a trace of Xuanqi, I absorb it. People also want to come out early. You can try it now!" Xuanling''er looked at him with a smile and motioned him to try again.


    When Qin Fei was happy, he closed his eyes according to his words, and his six senses began to extend into the void, absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into his body.


    In the past half a month, every time he absorbed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, he felt that it would disappear automatically as soon as he entered the body, which made him think that he could no longer practice.


    Under the induction of the six senses, the Milky Xuanqi entered his body with his breathing, gathered in the Dantian, and then began to rotate and roll, turning into a milky water stream and instilling it into his meridians.


    The strength came back, but it stayed in the beginning of martial arts, and did not return to the previous state.


    However, this is a good sign. At least Xuanqi has not disappeared. It has been running in his body for a week, then it precipitates and collects in the Dantian.


    Looking at xuan''er''s eyes no longer open.


    Qin Fei stood up and waved his fist fiercely. The sound of roaring started, and the air burst faintly. This was caused by the explosion of the air when the strength reached a certain level.


    Then he came back, and his face darkened again?


    Three days later is the rite of passage. Qin Wei wants to marry Guo Xue. He can''t stop it with his ability now!


    At the beginning of martial arts, it was very important to catch a servant in the Qin family. How could the family pay more attention to themselves?


    Unless, in three days, he can practice to a stronger or the same level than Qin Wei, so that his grandfather will not agree to Qin Wei''s request.


    Qin Fei''s bitter smile, three days to three times? Can''t God do it?


    "Who says God can''t do it?"


    Suddenly Xuan Ling son Jiao voice opposes a way.


    "Ah? How do you know what I think? " Qin Fei looked at her strangely. Just now he just thought about it in his heart. How did she know?


    "From the moment I absorbed your Xuanqi, we have established a channel of spiritual communication. I can know all the thoughts in your heart." Xuanling''er sat on the chair, shaking her charming legs, so white that Qin Fei moved his eyes away.


    The purple skirt is too white and tender


    "Then why can''t I hear what you''re thinking?" Qin Feiqi.


    "I''m just a ghost now. Of course, you can''t know what I think in my heart, unless I can communicate with my heart after I recover my entity!" Xuanling''er gave a small mouth playfully.


    "Ghost?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "I was the daughter of the God King. The God Kingdom fought with the devil kingdom. I was attacked by the devil and my life was on the line. My body was destroyed, and my soul hid in the heaven and earth bracelet that my father sent me. I was sleeping all the time. Until now, we meet! Now our destinies are linked. We live and die together. " Xuanling''er looks a little gloomy when he talks about the past.


    "The divine world? "The demon world?" Qin Fei didn''t know what she said.


    "Let''s continue what you just talked about. We''ll go to chuwujing three days ago. I can help you do it!" He thought about it.


    "No way!" Qin Fei didn''t believe it at all.


    "I am the daughter of the God King, of course I can! Have you ever heard of master Dan? " Xuanling''er is full of confidence.


    "Master Dan?" Qin Fei''s face was red.


    Master Dan, who doesn''t know? Almost everyone in Xuanling wants to be a Dan master.


    It''s easy to cultivate martial arts, but hard to refine alchemy!


    Dan master needs extremely harsh conditions. Once he becomes a Dan master, he will obtain extremely noble status and status.


    They are all mysterious figures. Many people have heard of them, but it''s very difficult to see them.


    Beixuan city has a population of 200000, but it has never had a Dan master.


    Isn''t it?


    Qin Fei surprised to see Xuan ling''er and said, "are you Dan Shi?"


    "Bullshit! I''m the daughter of the king of God. Nothing is hard for me to live in Xuanling''er rubbed the tip of her nose.


    "Then you can refine the elixir quickly, Sanpin Chuwu elixir. Three days will definitely enable me to compete with Qin Wei!" Qin Fei is ecstatic.


    The reason why Dan Shi is so respected is that the refined Dan medicine can enhance the strength of the martial arts practitioners in a short time.It''s a pity that even if it''s a Chu Wu pill, it''s worth a lot of money. Most people can''t afford it.


    "Are you stupid? I''m a ghost. I don''t have substance or Xuanqi. What kind of magic pill do I make? " Xuan Ling son white he one eye.


    "You mean me?" Qin Fei''s brain brightened, his eyes widened, and then he was ecstatic. "Do you think I can be a Dan master?"


    Dear long Didong, the news is too shocking!


    "Well, just enough! Take a piece of paper and write it down. Prepare ten red flame orchids, ten Fengpo grasses and twenty tricolor Jianfeng grasses, and buy a cauldron for alchemy. That''s all! If you want to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, do it right away! " Xuanling''er said a lot, then stretched his waist and said, "I''m a little tired. Your Xuanqi is too weak now. I can''t support you outside for much time. You can be strong quickly!"


    With that, she turned into a purple light and got into the bracelet.


    Then there was a flash of colorful light at the break of the bracelet, as good as ever.


    Qin Fei''s mouth is open enough to insert a big egg.


    "NIMA! Is Dangge a banker? Each of these alchemy materials has a sky high price. I''m afraid it will cost thousands of gold coins. " He was depressed. No wonder there are so few Dan masters and so expensive pills. It''s like burning money!


    However, in order to keep Guo Xue from marrying Qin Wei in three days, he is willing to pay any price!


    In a hurry in the room rummaged, the last count, only 350 gold coins, far from 1000.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Guo Xue''s voice came from outside.


    Qin Fei looks up and rushes out of the house. Qin Wei''s two servants stretch out their hands to pull Guo Xue. Guo Xue is fighting desperately.


    "Hey, hey! Wei Shao wants you to drink with him. You''re lucky Fat servant eyes staring at Guo xuejiaomei''s face said.


    "That is, you''d better follow us, or Wei Shao will get angry, and the consequences will be very serious!" The thin servant spoke to one side.


    "Get out! Or I''ll call out! " Guo Xue was so anxious that she stepped back. Her beautiful eyes were full of panic and panic.


    "Shout, no one dares to stand up even if you cry out. Who doesn''t know that the women we want from Wei Shao can''t get them! Guo Xue, I warn you, Wei Shao said that if you dare not go, he will break Qin Fei''s leg next time! Do it yourself! " The fat servant said with a gloomy face.


    Guo Xue immediately stood in the same place and forgot to dodge. They want to break her brother''s leg. What should they do? Or you can go by yourself. You can''t let your brother break his leg.


    "Why don''t you run away? What Wei Shao said is a great deal! You''d better come with us and serve Wei Shao well. That boy can live in peace! " Fat servant see threat effective, immediately smile.


    "I I''ll go with you, but you promise not to hurt my brother! " Guo Xue compromise, for her brother, she is willing to do anything, before her brother has been protecting her, now she wants to protect her brother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "I can''t go with them!"


    Qin Fei comes over, pulls Guo Xue behind her and protects her. His eyes glare at the fat and thin servant, and his fists crackle.


    "Oh! Qin Shao! Have you played enough just now? " The fat servant said sarcastically.


    "Hey, hey, Qin Shao still wants to save the beauty! What can a useless man do to save beauty? " The thin servant looks at Qin Fei provocatively.


    "Brother! Let me go. I''ll be back when I''m finished Guo Xue''s face is firm, she wants to protect her brother, can''t let him be hurt again.


    "Silly sister! How can Qin Wei just tell you to drink? It''s OK. Brother is here to promise that no one will think of you in the future, and no one can hurt him any more! " Qin Fei smiles at Guo Xue, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Grass Mud Horse! You don''t want to be shameful, do you! You wait. I''ll tell Willis! Break your leg then Fat servant see Qin Fei protect Guo Xue, very bad way.


    He didn''t dare to fight Qin Fei. After all, the rules of the Qin family are still there, and the master can''t move.


    Qin Wei is here. They don''t have to worry about it. If they have something to do, they will cover it. But now, if they give them ten guts, they don''t dare to do it.


    The two evil servants walked out of the courtyard. Qin Fei stopped them and said, "do you want to go? I don''t want to say hello to my master. I don''t have a dog''s eye


    "How dare you scold us?" The fat servant said angrily.


    "I not only scold you, but also beat you!" Qin Fei raised his fist and hit the fat servant''s face like lightning.


    With a click, the fat servant''s nose bone was broken, and his nose blood flowed out. He opened his mouth and spat out two front teeth.


    Qin Fei raises his foot and kicks it to the ground. He steps on the fat servant''s palm and rubs it.


    "Ah..."


    The fat servant cried out like a pig, his face full of pain.


    The thin servant looks silly. It''s only a blink of an eye from Qin Fei''s hand to now. The fat servant with a heavy strength in Chu Wu Kingdom is beaten like this.


    "You Are you ready to practice martial arts? " The thin servant shivered, his body was shaking like a sieve, and his face was full of fear.


    Guo Xue, who was worried, saw that her brother knocked over the fat servant. She was surprised and covered her mouth. Her big eyes were full of shock and then turned into joy.


    "Laozi can cultivate martial arts!"


    Qin Fei blows at the skinny servant with his fist. His fist style is hunting, and his mysterious spirit is surging and rolling.


    The thin servant was so scared that he didn''t even dodge. He was knocked to the ground with one punch and followed the fat servant.


    New and old grudges count together!


    Qin Fei''s anger broke out completely at this time. The thin servant opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Qin Fei kicked him in the crotch, then hit him with his fist. The thin servant''s face was pale, and he knelt on the ground and hummed.


    "Go back! Tell Qin Wei! Three days later, I want him to kneel down and apologize to me


    After enough fighting and catharsis, Qin Fei lifts them up and throws them outside the gate.


    "I''ll spare my life. I''ll go back and report to you." Fat servant nodded and bowed to admit his mistake, and his small eyes were full of fear.


    Qin Fei took a look at him, sneered, turned and slammed the door.


    "Brother!" Guo Xue threw herself into his arms and cried with joy, "brother, it''s so good that you can practice martial arts again."


    Qin Fei''s eyes are full of tenderness. He looks down at Guo Xue in his arms with great pity. This weak and stubborn sister can''t let anyone bully her any more!


    "Well, I''ll go out in advance. If they dare to bully you again, I''ll tell you. I''ll beat them to death!" Gently help Guo Xue wipe the tears on her cheek.


    "Well, I''ll be back early!" Guo Xue has a bright smile on her face.


    Looking at Qin Fei''s back, two pieces of rosy clouds floated on her cheek, and she turned shyly into the house.


    Another courtyard of the Qin family.


    The courtyard is full of flowers and trees. Under an ancient tree, there is a thick stone.


    "Bang!"


    Qin wei walked like a tiger, hunting for wind, and smashed it.


    "Crackle!"


    In response to the sound, qingtiaoshi was broken into two pieces, filled with dust.


    The swelling on Qin Wei''s face had disappeared. He rubbed his hands with pride and said to himself, "chuwujing Sanzhong, 300 Jin Juli, who dares to compete with me for the first place in the rite of passage?"


    "Qin Fei, you used to beat me all the time, but now you are a useless man. When my father becomes the head of the family, hum, you must die!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, two figures came in at the gate of the hospital. They ran to him and wailed: "Wei Shao, you have to make decisions for me!"


    Qin Wei saw that it was his two servants. Their appearance startled him. One of them was beaten into a pig''s head, and the other jumped straight with his crotch covered.


    "What''s the matter? Let you go and ask Guo Xue to accompany Ben Shao. What do you look like? " He frowned.


    "It''s Qin Fei! He hit us. You have to decide for us! " Cried the fat servant sadly."Qin Fei?" Qin Wei''s eyes flashed coldly, "you two wastes! You can''t even beat him? "


    "Wei Shao, he can cultivate martial arts again. We are not his opponents at all!" Said the thin servant.


    "What did you say?" Qin Wei''s look was awe inspiring. He grabbed the thin servant''s collar and said, "what are you talking about? Can he practice martial arts again? It''s absolutely impossible


    "Wei Shao, this is true. We are not rivals at all!" The thin servant said in a hurry.


    "Asshole! How could he recover his Xuanqi It''s impossible... "


    Qin weiru came down from the clouds. He was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    "But don''t worry, Wei Shao, his strength is just a heavy one! We can''t beat him. You have absolutely no problem! " Fat servant hastily added.


    "Oh? Chuwu Yizhong? ha-ha! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Qin Wei burst into laughter.


    Why should Qin chufei be afraid of him?


    Three days later, as long as he gets the first place, he will get the key training of the family. In addition, half a month later, if there is no accident, his father will be able to be the head of the family. What if Qin Fei can cultivate martial arts? It''s easy to make him disappear!


    "Go! Let''s go to Qin Fei. Those who dare to touch Laozi will pay the price! " Qin Wei went out with his two servants.


    Qin Fei was walking towards his father''s courtyard at this time. He had to borrow some gold coins from his father to buy the alchemy materials that xuanling''er told him.


    Along the way, all the Qin family members who met with him retreated from him one after another, hiding from him like a plague God.


    When he passed by, he pointed to his back.


    Qin Fei didn''t see it. In the past half a month, he has tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings. The Qin family used to treat him with great respect and turned him into a useless person. Everything has changed. No one will treat you as his own family if they have no strength. They want to get rid of the relationship and never communicate with each other forever.


    "Look, vison is coming!"


    Someone yelled. Qin Fei turned around and saw that Qin Wei was coming towards him with two evil servants. When others saw this, they all knew that there was another good play to watch. Hula, they all gathered around.


    The contradiction between Qin Wei and Qin Fei is well known in the clan. The elders above did not say anything. They allowed their development, which is in line with the survival rule of the jungle in Xuanling mainland.


    "Qin Fei! If you dare to beat me, don''t you know that it''s up to your master to beat a dog? " Qin Wei looked at him coldly.


    "Qin Wei! You''d better tie up your dog in the future. Don''t let it out to bite people! Otherwise, it will be considered that there is no tutor! " Qin Fei looks at Qin Wei with a smile and glances at the fat and thin servant.


    "Damn it, you dare to scold me and die!" Qin Wei said angrily, raised his hand and waved to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t have time to avoid it. His eyes narrowed, and he raised his arm to smash it out. The mysterious air surged up like a wild wind hunting.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists collided, Qin Fei stepped back ten steps, his face flushed, swallowed the blood from his throat, and looked at Qin Wei coldly!


    He sighed in his heart that there was a difference of 200 Jin between Yizhong and Sanzhong. The difference was too big to resist.


    Qin Wei beat Qin Fei back with a single blow, and his heart was fixed!


    Originally, he was worried that Qin Fei was not an opponent when he resumed his martial arts cultivation, but now he made a tentative move to make sure that the opponent was really just Chuwu Yizhong, and he was no longer afraid!


    "Qin Fei, you have resumed your martial arts cultivation! I want you to do it again today! " Qin Wei is ferocious.


    His body suddenly issued a crackling sound, the whole person seemed to grow a few inches, muscles bulging up, such as the incarnation of a beast, a step, such as a giant hammer hit the ground, issued a loud bang!


    "Boom!"


    He burst out the triple power of Chu Wu, and suddenly hit Qin Fei.


    There was a tearing sound in the air, bursts of sound explosion and roar, and the style of boxing was fierce, which made the leaves beside them sound.


    "Look! Wei Shao used his mysterious skill


    "What a powerful breath! This is the first level of Wei Shao''s cultivation, the third-class mysterious skill, the animal mysterious change! "


    "It''s really amazing! The primary third-class Xuanji is really powerful! "


    There was a lot of discussion and they were shocked by Qin Wei''s mysterious skills.


    Qin Fei looked at Qin Wei like a beast, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xuanji, the Xuanli in the body of a martial arts practitioner, can play a stronger role with the help of Xuanji.


    Under the research of countless martial arts predecessors, countless kinds of metaphysical skills have been created and spread to the present.


    Among the known metaphysical skills, the practitioners classify all kinds of metaphysical skills according to their grades. From low to high, they are: primary, middle, high and heavenly.


    Each level is divided into one to nine levels. According to the different attributes of Xuanqi, each kind of Xuanji is further divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on wait.


    Qin Fei has just resumed his martial arts training. Although he can also master metaphysical skills, he can even master the fifth level metaphysical skills, but his strength can not be exerted.Qin Wei''s powerful blow completely sealed his hiding space.


    Crisis is imminent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Boom!"


    Qin Wei''s boxing style tears up the air, like the Giant Claw of a beast. In the blink of an eye, he has reached Qin Fei''s face.


    Qin Fei couldn''t get away with his quick action.


    Qin Fei''s pupils shrink sharply and his cold sweat comes straight out. He is still too impulsive. Before he gains absolute strength, he reveals the secret of re cultivating martial arts. How can Qin Wei let himself go easily?


    Chuwu Yizhong has no chance of winning in the face of Chuwu Sanzhong.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, Jiao shouts, and then a pretty figure comes with Xiangfeng mat and slaps Qin Wei out.


    A beautiful girl appeared in front of Qin Fei, glaring at Qin Wei!


    "Little sister!"


    As soon as Qin Wei saw the girl, he let out a scream and immediately put away his momentum. His body returned to its original state and he did not dare to move.


    "Qin Wei, do you want to kill your brother? What a shame Women blame the wrong way.


    Dressed in a delicate white dress, she is graceful and moving.


    Qin Fei looks at her with a sigh of relief. Her name is Qin Shuangshuang. She is the fifth uncle''s orphan and the youngest of the third generation of children in the Qin family. She is loved by her grandfather. No one in the family dares to disrespect her.


    Usually Qin Fei gets along well with Qin Shuangshuang. Even if Qin Fei becomes a useless person, she treats him as usual. She doesn''t look down on him at all. Even when she is bullied by Qin Wei and other brothers and sisters several times, she will stop him.


    It is reasonable for her to save herself.


    "Little sister, don''t get me wrong! I just compete with Qin Fei. How can I kill him? " Qin Wei said with a smile, but there was a fierce color in her eyes. Now let her be the head of the family, and her father will take care of it!


    "I know! Brother Fei, I''ll walk with you! " Qin Shuangshuang is smart and ready to leave with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded, although let a younger sister to protect, how to say also some shame, but the situation is pressing, Qin Wei has killed himself, had to defend!


    "Ha ha, my elder brother, can you just hide behind women and be a turtle? Do you have the courage to make a decisive decision on the rite of passage in three days Qin Wei suddenly said fiercely.


    Qin Fei looked back at Qin Wei strangely, then suddenly laughed and said, "a decisive victory? It''s kind of interesting. "


    "Good! We have a fight to see who is the first genius in the family! If I win, I want you to admit that you are a waste in front of the whole family! And leave here at once and go to the branch of the family to take care of the secular business! " Qin Wei said harshly, his eyes fixed on Qin Fei.


    "Qin Fei, don''t promise him! How can you beat him in three days? " Qin Shuangshuang frowns. Qin Wei is shameless. He knows that Qin Fei has just resumed his martial arts training. He really wants to force Qin Fei to accept his challenge. Isn''t it obvious that he will lose?


    All the onlookers around him began to talk in a low voice. They all thought that Qin Wei was despicable enough to make such a request. Even if Qin Fei used to be the first genius of beixuan City, it would take time for him to practice. How could he win Qin Wei in three days? It''s just a dream!


    Hearing the comments around, Qin Wei sneers. What about being mean? Qin Fei doesn''t leave the Qin family. He can''t sleep.


    "How? If you are a man, promise! Aren''t you the first day of our Qin family? Can''t you even give the dog the gall to eat after you become a useless person for a period of time? " Qin Wei continued to urge the general.


    Qin Fei laughed, nodded and said: "good! I promise you! I''ll beat you at the ceremony to prove that I''m still Qin Fei! But what if you lose? "


    "Ha ha! Will I lose? What a joke! But in order to convince you, I promise you that if I lose, whatever conditions you put forward, I promise you! " Qin Wei laughs. He never thought he would lose. In three days, as others think, even if Qin Fei is the genius before, he can''t beat chuwujing Sanchong.


    This kind of miracle, unless is in the legend the God also absolutely cannot do!


    As for Qin Fei''s possibility of relying on pills to improve his strength, people have never thought about it. Dan Shi has never appeared in beixuan City, even Dan Yao. Many people have never heard of the name of Dan Shi


    "Qin Fei, you are so angry with me!" Qin Shuangshuang saw that Qin Fei was so stupid to agree to Qin Wei''s unreasonable request. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and turned to leave.


    Other people have also broken up. The bet has been made. They have to quickly spread this explosive news to let everyone know that Qin Fei, the genius of the past, has come back, but they are so stupid that they have a delusion to defeat Qin Wei


    Qin Wei is not in a hurry. Since Qin Fei has promised in front of so many people, he dare not break his promise. When the time comes, he will defeat him in a dignified manner at the rite of passage. He doesn''t need to bear the blame, but also can make the show. It''s killing two birds with one stone, no It should be three carvings with one arrow. When Qin Fei leaves, won''t Guo Xue let herself play?"Little sister, don''t go." Qin Fei catches up with Qin Shuangshuang and looks at her with a smile.


    "Go away! Feige, you are too impulsive. Qin Wei obviously leads you into the game, but you are so stupid that you can''t help you now. How do you live after you leave the Qin family? " Qin Shuangshuang glared at him.


    "Hey, I''m sure I''ll win. Don''t worry, little sister!" Qin Fei said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence.


    I''m kidding, but I have a princess with me. She said yes, definitely!


    "Who''s worried about you? I''m worried about my uncle! He is just a son like you. If you are really forced to leave the Qin family, his position in the family is even more difficult to guarantee. It''s almost time to choose a new family leader. How can you make trouble for him at this time? " Qin Shuangshuang said anxiously.


    "He?" Qin Fei immediately lowered his face.


    Father? ha-ha!


    When his mother went out with him, he came back, but his mother left forever. From then on, Qin Fei hated his father, why he didn''t protect his mother, and why he had no feelings.


    And the father''s silence, is to let Qin Fei broken heart.


    Especially during this period of time, as a father, he didn''t care and comfort himself, even ignored him, which made Qin Fei heartbroken.


    "Don''t do that, uncle. Maybe he has a problem." Qin Shuangshuang saw that his face changed greatly and quickly took his arm.


    "Nothing..." Qin Fei took a deep breath, "don''t worry, since I dare to promise, I will not lose!"


    Qin Shuangshuang saw that he was full of self-confidence. He was also relieved to think of his past.


    The reason why she is so good to Qin Fei is that she has always been grateful and respected for him. Qin Fei has always been a good brother and a man of indomitable spirit in her mind.


    I still remember that when her parents just died, she was heartbroken and had a serious illness, which damaged Xuanqi. The family had nothing to do about it. They thought that she would become a useless person and would not be able to practice martial arts all her life.


    Qin Fei was the most brilliant genius in the family at that time. He helped her to comb the meridians every day, and did not hesitate to spend Xuanqi to nourish her body, so that she got rid of the disease and recovered to health.


    Also because of Qin Feixuan Qi''s help, she got a blessing in disguise.


    After getting well, not only Xuanqi has not been reduced, but also great benefits have been gained.


    In a short period of three years, from the beginning of martial arts to triple, even with Qin Wei.


    Had it not been for the family''s preference for boys, she might have been able to compete with Qin Wei in the rite of passage.


    Qin family rules, the daughter can not participate in family affairs, from generation to generation, never for anyone to change.


    It''s unfair, but it''s the same in Xuanling.


    "But..." After all, Qin Weishuang is not confident.


    "Well! Don''t worry about me. By the way, do you have any extra gold coins? I''ll lend you some! " Qin Fei felt a little embarrassed when he talked about borrowing money. A brother stretched out his hand to his sister, but he felt uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, time is pressing, and he does not want to open his mouth to his father, so he can only borrow it from Qin Shuangshuang.


    Everyone knows that Qin Shuangshuang is the favorite of her grandfather, but she has never had less pocket money. Moreover, she is thrifty and should have surplus food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Lingxing North Street, Xuancheng.


    Qin Fei and Qin Shuangshuang walk into the drugstore together, and his face is full of helplessness.


    Ah Is it easy to borrow some money? Qin Shuangshuang knows that he borrows money to buy a panacea, and insists on pestering him to go shopping.


    Everyone knows that women go shopping endlessly. Qin Fei really doesn''t want to come out with her, but he can''t stand her coquetry and finally has to promise.


    No, he hasn''t bought the elixir yet. He has already carried more than a dozen big and small bags in his hand, which are full of things bought by Qin Shuangshuang, and his time has been wasted for more than two hours.


    "Brother Fei, what do you buy these herbs for?" Qin Shuangshuang smelled the medicine in the shop and wrinkled his beautiful nose.


    "Be prepared for nothing!" Qin Fei said casually that he couldn''t tell the story of alchemy so as not to cause accidents.


    Many guests in the shop, seeing Qin Fei and his wife, were stunned. They had a strange look on their faces and began to whisper.


    "Isn''t he Qin Fei? Have the courage to walk out of the gate of the Qin family? "


    "Hehe, originally a genius, but now he''s a useless man. It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world."


    "Tut Tut, that is to say, he was born in the Qin family, one of the three big families in beixuan city. If he is a civilian, a useless man like him, he can only farm in the countryside!"


    "Genius? It''s so funny


    Qin Fei listened to people''s sarcasm and laughed. He didn''t care. In such a situation, at the beginning, he might be angry and rush to quarrel with them. But after half a month''s hard work, he was used to it and didn''t care at all.


    If you take other people''s gossip seriously, you will lose.


    But Qin Shuangshuang can''t help it. In her heart, Feige, who is still indomitable, can''t tolerate others'' ridicule?


    "What are you talking about? I''ll tear your mouths She is hot tempered and straightforward. If she has any dissatisfaction, she will vent it immediately.


    "Shut up, it''s Miss Qin, the little granddaughter that Mr. Qin loves most. If you offend her, you''ll be in great trouble!"


    Some people immediately pull their companions to remind them, but others don''t care. A man in a purple robe, who looks like a childe brother of a wealthy family, walks up to Qin Shuangshuang, staring at her graceful body with fiery eyes, and moves around.


    "Ha ha, it''s sister Shuangshuang! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really worried about Wang The purple robed man laughed.


    Qin Fei looks at Wang Chunan and turns his mouth. It''s really a narrow road.


    Wang Chunan is not an outsider. He is related to the Qin family. He is Qin Wei''s cousin and the successor of Qin Wei''s mother Wang''s family.


    "Wang Chunan, be careful in your speech!" Qin Fei looks at him coldly.


    "Oh, it''s Fei Shao! I''m so sorry. I''m a picky person, and I don''t notice! " Wang Chunan said with exaggerated surprise.


    But anyone can tell that it''s chiguoguo''s irony.


    "Yes? This should be called having eyes without eyes Qin Fei sneers.


    "Ha ha..."


    The people in the shop could not help laughing in a low voice. Qin Fei''s words were really interesting.


    Wang Chunan was so angry that a useless man dared to be so arrogant. Where would he let his face go?


    Qin Fei glanced at him and took Shuangshuang to the counter. The shopkeeper saw him bow and bow, and said respectfully, "little Fei, what do you want to buy?"


    Although Qin Fei is useless, the shopkeeper is a businessman. He knows who should be offended and who can''t.


    The Qin family behind him can''t afford to be provoked by a small elixir shop owner.


    "Here''s the prescription. Follow all the instructions above!" Qin Fei takes out the paper path.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and said in surprise, "these are all rare and precious spirit grasses. Feishao, do you really pay attention to the quantity?"


    "Of course! Don''t worry, you won''t lose a cent! " Qin Fei knew what surprised him.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!" The shopkeeper nodded.


    "Boss, show me the prescription!" All of a sudden, Wang Chunan grabbed the prescription and looked at it carefully. He looked at Qin Fei with a sarcastic look on his face: "waste, these are all the elixirs to consolidate the essence and cultivate Qi. What are you doing, a useless man who has lost his mysterious Qi? Do you want to try the elixir to restore your martial arts cultivation? "


    Qin Fei coldly glanced at him. The guy guessed seven points correctly and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "Oh, how can it be none of my business? How can we say that we are related to each other, not to mention that my cousin didn''t kindly remind you that it''s certainly useful for a martial arts practitioner to take it, but if you take it, I''m afraid you will explode and die!" Wang Chunan laughed.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I can practice martial arts?" Qin Fei said.


    "Just you? A flash in the pan, ha ha, I''m so happy! " Chunan, if you take this medicine, it''s not as effective as Wang Xiaobao! Dare you try it? "


    He was proud to think that although the herb was very weak, Qin Fei was just a useless man. Although he would not die of body explosion after eating it, he could not avoid having diarrhea for a few days and lying in bed for ten and a half days. If Qin Fei could be cured, Qin Wei would thank him for it. At that time, he could take advantage of it.Qin Fei does not believe: "is this true?"


    "All the people here testify! If you break the appointment, the sky will break! I just don''t know if you have the courage? " Wang Chunan continued to agitate the general.


    "Good! Then I really have to try! " Qin Fei was very happy. Half a day ago, he didn''t dare to take the gamble, but now? Fool, wait for the money!


    "Here you are, in front of us!" Wang Chunan hands the lark to Qin Fei.


    Qin Shuangshuang hurriedly pulls Qin Fei and anxiously says, "brother Fei, don''t!"


    Qin Fei smiles at her and blinks. Qin Shuangshuang suddenly reflects it. Then he is relieved and looks at Wang Chunan with a pretty face and a smile.


    Wang Chunan was flattered and thought that his performance had won the favor of the goddess. He immediately raised his head in a cockfight shape.


    Qin Fei asked the shopkeeper to bring a basin of water, washed the lark, and then ate it.


    "Wow! He really ate it


    "This rubbish! Xuanqi is gone, and even his brain is broken. He thought he was a genius before. He had to stay in bed for half a month to eat it! "


    "Greedy for money! Listen to Wang Shao say to help him pay, even life is not! That''s crazy


    When the people in the shop saw him, they swallowed it and talked about it. They thought that he would be in agony immediately.


    Wang Chunan laughs. The effect of Bailing herb is very quick. It has an immediate effect. You can see Qin Fei covering his stomach looking for the cottage.


    When she gets there, I''ll be very happy to meet a famous girl named Qin gangqing. She will come to the Toulou in the evening.


    Qin Shuangshuang nervously looks at Qin Fei. Although he knows that it won''t be a problem for him to take bailing grass, he is still secretly concerned in his heart.


    All kinds of eyes are focused on Qin Fei, mocking, gloating, disdaining


    However, as time went by quickly, Qin Fei didn''t have the slightest reaction. He said to Wang Chunan with a smile, "it''s not bad. Is there anything else? Another one! "


    "What? Are you okay? Don''t push it. It''s hard for the medicine to break out. You must want to find a cottage now, don''t you? Hurry up Wang Chunan sneered.


    Others suspect that nearly ten minutes have passed, and the attack time of Bailing herb is usually five minutes. Why is he all right now?


    "Boss, help me with the medicine! He pays, but everyone hears it Qin Fei said to the shopkeeper with a smile.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes turned, and he had already seen the clue. His attitude became more respectful. He quickly got up and went to fill the prescription himself.


    At this time, no one guessed that they were all blind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he useless? It''s really OK to take bailing grass. Can he practice martial arts? "


    "Eight or nine out of ten! It seems that all the rumors are false! Qin Da Shao is a genius at all


    "I''m having a lot of fun this time. Wang Chunan can''t steal chicken and eat rice!"


    "I have to tell the people around me that Qin Da Shao has been practicing martial arts. I can''t call him useless any more!"


    Four weeks people excited, looking at Qin Fei''s eyes completely changed, even called to become respectful.


    Wang Chunan''s face turned pale and said, "impossible! You must be pretending


    At this time, the shopkeeper has grasped the medicine, packed the bag and handed it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles, looks at Wang Chunan and says, "how much is the boss?"


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, a total of 1050 gold coins. I''ll erase the change for you!"


    Qin Fei took a look at him. Fifty gold coins were enough for an ordinary family of three to live for a year. The boss was really generous.


    "You don''t have to erase it. I''m Qin Fei. I don''t take advantage of others."


    "Yes! Qin Shao is right The shopkeeper nodded busily and didn''t dare to talk much.


    "Wang Chunan, give me the money!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No! You must be strong. I don''t believe you can cultivate martial arts! " Wang Chunan said angrily that he didn''t believe it even if he was killed. In the past half a month, his cousin Qin Wei has bullied this guy so well. If he is really a martial arts practitioner, how can he be bullied casually?


    He firmly believed that Qin Fei was pretending.


    "Why not! If you can move the stone lion in front of the door, I believe you have won the bet. If you can''t, all these elixirs are mine, and you have to pay for them yourself! " Wang Chunan is going to gamble again to thoroughly expose Qin Fei, and he also needs to get these precious elixirs.


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at him, "what if I do it? Are you going to lose something to me? "


    "Can you do it? Stop teasing! If you can do it, I''ll give you another thousand gold coins! " Wang Chunan gritted his teeth.


    "Seriously?" Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. If there is a fool to send money, don''t be vain.


    "Of course! I, Wang Da Shao, have no choice! " Wang Chunan sonorous way, afraid of Qin Fei back, he immediately walked toward the door.


    When people saw the excitement, they rushed out one after another, but the shop was empty.


    Qin Fei shakes his head with a smile and goes out with Shuang Shuang.


    Outside the shop, many owners like to place two stone lions, which means that business is booming and money is available in ten directions!


    The stone lion is about two meters high and weighs hundreds of Jin. Ordinary people who can''t practice martial arts can''t move. Only those who practice martial arts can do it.


    Wang''s move can really test whether Qin Fei is a martial arts practitioner.


    "What are you doing? Move quickly He can''t wait to see Qin Fei make a fool of himself.


    Qin Fei went to the stone lion and stretched out.


    "Pretend!" Wang Chunan sneered.


    "Is he a martial arts practitioner?"


    "I''m not sure. Wang Chunan''s eyes are poisonous. He will never lose money!"


    "If he can''t move, he''ll show up! Those medicinal materials are worth a lot of money. Wang Chunan is really good at reckoning. He kills two birds with one stone. He can not only expose Qin Shao''s disguise, but also get those medicinal materials. "


    They all wavered. They thought Qin Fei could really cultivate martial arts when they saw that Qin Fei had nothing to do with Bailing grass. But now they are suspicious when they see that Wang Chunan is so determined.


    That''s human nature. There are too many people falling with the wind.


    Qin Shuangshuang looks at Qin Fei nervously. Although he knows that he is in the beginning of martial arts, he is still worried that he will fail.


    The shopkeeper looked at Qin Shuangshuang and Qin Fei with a smile.


    Qin Fei lowered his waist, took a deep breath, put his hands around the stone lion, and the deep air in the elixir field surged to his arms through his meridians!


    Boom!


    The stone lion moved. Shengsheng was picked up by him and then put down.


    "Wow! Really hold up! Qin Shao is a martial arts practitioner


    "All the rumors are false. Qin Da Shao is not a useless person at all!"


    There was a mountain of hard evidence, and everyone exclaimed.


    Wang Chunan''s face turned white and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. His face changed.


    "Wang Shao, I''d like to admit defeat. Thank you!" Qin Fei wiped his forehead with all his strength.


    "You are cruel! We''ll see! " Wang Chunan snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    "Wait! You haven''t paid yet Qin Fei stops him and shakes the medicine in his hand.


    Wang Chunan looked at him maliciously, but he didn''t dare to break his promise. He reluctantly took out a gold ticket, threw it in front of the shopkeeper, and then turned around and left.


    "Wang Shao, take your time. What shall we bet next time?" Qin Fei said in a high voice.


    The crowd saw that Wang Chunan shook his body and left in a hurry."Qin Shao, I knew at a glance that you must be a martial arts practitioner! That''s Wang Chunan. He has no eyes


    "That''s what I said. I can''t believe the rumors outside. Who will say that Qin Shao is a useless man in the future? I''m the first one to worry about it!"


    "Qin Shao is our first genius in beixuan city! Please take care of it in the future


    They flattered Qin Fei.


    "Well, you''ll have more contacts in the future. If I have something else to do, please excuse me first!" Qin Fei said to the crowd with a smile, and then worked out the account with the shopkeeper, and took Qin Shuangshuang to leave the medicine shop.


    Walking in the street, Qin Fei was very happy. When he met Wang Chunan, he not only didn''t borrow Qin Shuangshuang''s money, but also didn''t spend a single gold coin, so he got these elixirs for nothing, and he also got 1000 more gold coins. In the future, he really hopes to meet Wang Chunan several times and send more gold coins to himself.


    "Feige, what are you going to do now?" Qin Shuangshuang looks at the happy Qin Fei, is also full of happiness, can see him to recover, the happiest is nothing more than her.


    The scene in the medicine shop made her still enjoy herself.


    "Well, buy a cauldron!" Qin Fei is very happy.


    Why buy a cauldron? The cauldron is generally needed by Dan Shi. What does Feige buy for?


    Facing her doubts, Qin Fei smiles and says mysteriously, "maybe I can alchemy, too. It''s always good to try!"


    Qin Shuangshuang looks at him and thinks that he is always so mysterious and unexpected, but he makes amazing moves every time.


    But it''s impossible for her to make alchemy. The Alchemist is too far away for her. Feige wants to have a try, so go and have a look.


    Qin Fei has nothing to hide from Qin Shuangshuang.


    There are many shops in Luding city. Although Luding can only be used by alchemists, who doesn''t want to be an alchemist?


    Of course, so far, there has not been a Dan master in beixuan City, but this can not stop people''s dream. Like other commodities, cauldrons are essential goods.


    Now that he had money in his bag, Qin Fei wanted to buy a better cauldron and went straight to the most famous cauldron firm in the city.


    Welcome, Miss Qin. What can I do for you The shopkeeper recognized them and called them warmly.


    "I want to buy a cauldron. What can I do for you?" Qin Fei explained his intention directly.


    The shopkeeper thought it was Miss Qin who wanted to buy the cauldron, but he didn''t think of the waste Qin Fei.


    Is it because Qin Da Shao can''t cultivate martial arts and wants to be a Dan master?


    Is it possible?


    However, he was a businessman. Knowing that no one could offend him, he said without changing his face: "Mr. Qin is good at goods. Please come with me!"


    Then he led Qin Fei to the second floor, where the customers were not as cold as those downstairs.


    "These are top-grade cauldrons. You know, those who come to buy cauldrons are actually trying their luck. So most people are reluctant to spend money to buy good cauldrons. Only people like Qin Shao you don''t care about the money!" The shopkeeper explained.


    Qin Fei is relieved that this is also true. Master Dan is not who thinks it is. The good and bad of the cauldron can''t decide the result, so it''s reasonable for people to buy the most inferior cauldron and go back to have a try.


    He is different. Xuanling''er has clearly told him that he can be a Dan master, so of course he needs to buy a better cauldron.


    Since childhood, he has read a lot and studied the cauldron. He looked at the cauldron on the shelf along the corridor and began to pick it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    The shopkeeper kept on introducing the advantages of various cauldrons. He talked about them in a straight way.


    Qin Fei has seen more than ten cauldrons one after another, but he can''t see them. He doesn''t feel that they are in place.


    According to the ancient books, the cauldron has life. A good cauldron matches the master''s character, and the pills produced can produce better effects.


    The relationship between the cauldron and the Dan master is just like Xuanqi and the martial arts practitioners. They have to be matched.


    "Boss, there is no better one?" After watching it, Qin Fei was a little disappointed.


    "No? Mr. Qin, you have a wonderful eye The shopkeeper patted the horse''s beads, thinking about how to do business.


    At this time, Qin Fei went to the left corner and saw a slightly old gray brown cauldron.


    "Qin Fei! Buy that cauldron! I didn''t expect it to be here! " Suddenly, xuanling''er''s surprise voice rang out in his mind.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. The cauldron looked so ordinary that he didn''t like it at all.


    But since Xuan ling''er is so excited, just buy it!


    "Boss, this cauldron is so broken, do you still sell it here?" Qin Fei is good at business. If he shows his interest in this cauldron, the shopkeeper will certainly kill him.


    "This cauldron? Don''t laugh, Mr. Qin. It looks broken, but it''s expensive. " The shopkeeper is full of nonsense. As long as it''s the stuff in his shop, dog shit can''t tell the truth. It has to be said that it''s Dragon dung. Only in this way can it sell at a good price.


    "Ha ha." Qin Fei shook his head and turned to go.


    "Qin Shao, please stay. Are you interested in this cauldron?" The shopkeeper is in a hurry.


    "I didn''t see it. It''s just strange to see it. It''s so broken that it''s still sold here. I''m just curious." Qin Fei is quiet.


    "Ah..." When the shopkeeper saw that he didn''t want to buy it, he sighed and said, "in fact, the small one doesn''t want to be placed here. Many guests said that it has lowered the level of other cauldrons, but there''s no way. This is a guest who put it on consignment here, and this guest was introduced by the head office. I can''t afford to offend him. I can only put it here!"


    "Well, how much does it cost?" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    "A thousand gold coins." Said the shopkeeper.


    Qin Shuangshuang said in surprise: "a thousand gold coins? Boss, are you wrong? You mean to fool us? Brother Fei, don''t talk to him. Let''s go to another house and have a look! "


    She was shocked by a thousand gold coins. Although she didn''t need money, she couldn''t be slaughtered as a pig.


    A common cauldron has only ten or twenty gold coins. This guy''s tone is not small. A thousand gold coins is like robbing money.


    "Boss, you are not kind!" Qin Fei looks at the shopkeeper, turns around and Qin Shuangshuang is ready to go.


    The shopkeeper was in a hurry. The consignment customer set a dead price at the beginning. No one would sell without a thousand gold coins.


    At that time, he also felt that there was something wrong with the pricing of the guests. Such a broken cauldron asked for 1000 gold coins. If the relationship between the guests and the head office was not good, he would have refused.


    After a long time, Qin Shao is interested. The garbage like cauldron is going to change place.


    But now that Qin Fei is leaving, I''m afraid the cauldron will have to be placed here to affect business.


    "Well! Eight hundred gold coins, no less! " He suffered a lot from this cauldron. Qin Fei rarely wanted to buy it. Even if he lost money, he had to get rid of it.


    I''ll make up for the 200 gold coins


    On the street, Qin Shuangshuang constantly complained that Qin Fei should not spend 800 gold coins to buy such a broken thing.


    Qin Fei only smiles and doesn''t argue with her.


    This cauldron is xuanling''er''s favorite. It must be unique.


    Back in the clan, he said goodbye to Qin Shuangshuang and went back to his house. He said hello to Guo Xue for dinner. Don''t call him. He closed the door tightly and prepared for alchemy.


    Taking out the old and dilapidated cauldron, Qin Fei felt some pain and said, "where is this good?"


    He didn''t find the magic of the cauldron at all.


    "Smelly guy, you are so lucky, but you are so stupid! This is Xuanling Ding! It''s the artifact refined by Emperor Xuanling Xuanling''er came out of the bracelet, her eyes shining, staring at the broken cauldron, full of surprise.


    "Emperor Xuanling? You didn''t lie to me? " Qin Fei was shocked and couldn''t believe her for a moment.


    Xuanling emperor, the strongest martial arts practitioner in the history of Xuanling continent, was born thousands of years ago. He unified the turbulent Xuanling continent in a hundred years and established the most powerful empire Xuanling empire!


    Until now, Xuanling empire is still the highest ruler of Xuanling continent, and no one can shake its foundation.


    Emperor Xuanling is a legend in the heart of martial arts practitioners and a hero in everyone''s mind. Thousands of years later, his deeds are still recited by thousands of people, and his statues are erected everywhere to convey his great achievements to people.


    "What do I do, you stinky guy? At that time, Emperor Xuanling stepped out of the void and ascended to the divine world. Because he had experienced too much killing, the divine world was punished by heaven. He was protected by this cauldron, and finally he successfully ascended. However, the cauldron was blown into eight pieces and scattered all over the Xuanling continent. This is one of them. " Xuan Ling son affirms a way."No, since it''s a fragment, how can it still look like a cauldron?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "What do you know? Emperor Xuanling''s cauldron is beyond the existence of heaven. Even if it is broken, it will keep its original overall shape! So that no one will find out! Its function now is the same as other cauldrons. It can only be used for alchemy. After you go to find other pieces and recombine them into Xuanling cauldron, it will naturally play its due power! " Xuanling''er said.


    "Moreover, even if it is a fragment, it also has a magical effect, which can reduce the probability of your failure in alchemy." She added.


    Qin Fei listened to her introduction, this just happy, busy way: "well, first don''t discuss its problem, when do we start alchemy?"


    "I''ll pass you a set of alchemy skills. After you''ve read them well, just follow the above method."


    Qin Fei''s mind suddenly flooded with a stream of information.


    "In the first stage of alchemy, the heart fire must be coagulated in the body first. If the heart fire is strong, the alchemy will be successful!"


    Qin Fei read the information through and looked at Xuan ling''er with doubts, "what is the fire in the heart?"


    "The heart fire is the flame in the heart of a martial arts practitioner! People have four emotions: happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Each emotion can produce a corresponding heart fire. Your life is full of ups and downs, and you can''t be a Dan master if it''s not for the past half a month''s experience. " Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei, what do you mean? Thank you so much for half a month.


    But she also has a point. Her life is full of twists and turns. She can taste all kinds of flavors.


    "Heart fire needs to be triggered by your emotions, and then it can be combined with Xuanqi to strengthen the firepower..." Xuanling''er teaches Qin Fei patiently.


    Two hours later, xuanling''er knocks Qin Fei''s head, but she is in a ghost state. There is no entity at all. Qin Fei has no feeling at all.


    "Fool! How can you be so stupid? Your mood should be released to the utmost. Don''t hide it Xuan Ling son scolds a way.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. It''s really difficult to trigger the fire. No wonder there are so few Dan masters.


    After a while, xuanling''er scolded again: "do you know what is happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness? More stupid than a pig


    Failure! Failure after failure, the passage of time, Qin Fei spent the whole night brewing their emotions, but is unable to trigger out the fire.


    Sometimes, it''s just a little bit worse, but it always gives up halfway.


    If Xuan ling''er had entity, he would have knocked out countless big bags on his head.


    "You don''t pay attention to this guy! I''ll go to bed! " Xuanling''er can''t hold on for a long time outside. His body is more transparent and he gets into his bracelet to recover.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. It''s too hard. It''s only two days before the rite of passage. He can''t produce the three grade pill of Chu Wu. What can he do with Qin Wei?


    If you lose, you will be forced to leave the Qin family. What will Guo Xue do then?


    Thinking that Qin Wei would fight Guo Xue at that time, he couldn''t help rising a huge anger from the bottom of his heart!


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a terrible anger came out of him, like lighting the air.


    "That''s it, stink! Anger! Introduce Xuanqi and fuse it, so that you can trigger it with Xuanqi at any time! " Xuanling''er cried in the bracelet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Qin Fei is stunned. NIMA is really drunk. He has been doing it all night, but in the end, he is so angry. Is Qin Wei his own disaster or blessing?


    He didn''t think much about it. He hastened Xuanqi in Dantian to fuse it with anger.


    The process of fusion is very hard. His whole body is burning with anger. His fists are tightly clenched, his nails are pierced into his palms, and his blood is flowing.


    Ten minutes later, he released his fist in a sweat, and his anger was aroused.


    Found a way, the next three kinds of joy, sorrow and joy will be much simpler.


    He closed his eyes and his emotions were completely released.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In half a day, the three kinds of heartfires of happiness, sadness and happiness were successfully triggered, and the four kinds of heartfires gathered together, which made his breath change greatly, and made him feel like a person.


    "Now start alchemy! Take one red flame orchid and one Fengpo grass, and two tricolor Jianfeng grass. Put them into the Xuanling cauldron, release your heart fire, and wrap all the herbs in it! " Xuan Ling son reminds a way.


    Qin Fei did it one by one.


    Half an hour later, there was an explosion in the cauldron.


    Looking at the black smoke, Qin Fei felt his nose awkwardly and failed again.


    It has been refined for three times and failed every time. It is not so easy to refine the pill.


    It''s too expensive. Dan Shi is just a money burning profession. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "Don''t be discouraged. When you make alchemy for the first time, you should be familiar with the technique first. Failure is the mother of success." Xuanling''er''s voice came from the bracelet.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. I''m not discouraged. I love money.


    Continue the alchemy.


    An hour later, the black smoke billowed, and Qin Fei''s face was covered with soot, becoming a big face.


    "Dear! No wonder Dan Shi is precious, and Dan Yao is even more valuable! It costs not only money, but also Xuanqi. " Qin Fei whispered.


    According to the method of primary alchemy, Qin Feimao made great efforts.


    He didn''t believe it. Would a small pill be so difficult?


    In the end, there was only the last piece of the elixir left. Qin Fei was distressed.


    Nima, a thousand gold coins have become black smoke. It''s enough money for hundreds of people to live for a year!


    If he fails again in the end, he will have to borrow gold coins from Shuangshuang.


    However, he is a man who does not say failure. Since he has spent it, he has to spend it to the end. He will never give up lightly.


    Xuanling''er also said that the first alchemy is the most difficult. The fire and time are the major factors in alchemy. No matter how talented people are, they can''t make it in a short time.


    However, since he has chosen, he doesn''t regret it.


    Guo Xue sits in the shade of the tree in the yard with a sharp chin and looks at Qin Fei''s room strangely.


    From time to time there was a dull thump and a puff of black smoke in the room.


    At first, she was so scared that she ran to knock on the door to ask what was wrong inside. Qin Fei told her not to care. She listened to her brother for everything, so she let these strange phenomena happen.


    When she learned that her brother was practicing martial arts again, she was in a happy mood and became as happy as before. She felt that as long as her brother was there, nothing would happen.


    Thinking of her brother''s previous kindness to herself, she showed a coy smile on her face, flew two pieces of rosy clouds, and giggled from time to time.


    "Cher, what are you laughing at?"


    All of a sudden, a strong bass sounded. She was surprised. She stood up and said happily, "Dad!"


    The man standing in front of her is about forty years old. He has a firm face, deep eyes and a tall and straight figure. He stands like a straight pine!


    With a loving smile on his face, he touched Guo Xue''s head and said, "where''s your brother?"


    "That!" Guo Xue pointed to Qin Fei''s room and said happily, "Dad, I''ll call my brother. He must be very happy to see you."


    "No, he''s fine. I just came to have a look. I heard that he has resumed his martial arts cultivation?" Qin Han stopped Guo Xue and said with a smile.


    "Well, my brother can already practice martial arts. Dad, why don''t you explain my mother''s affairs to him?" Guo Xue looks at Godfather askew.


    "When it''s time to say it, dad will naturally tell him. Well, I''m relieved that he''s OK." Qin Han turned to leave.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei''s room heard a dull sound, Qin Han was surprised, turned around and looked at Guo Xue, "what is he doing inside?"


    "I don''t know. My brother locked himself in the room last night. This has happened many times. He''s OK. I''ve already asked him!" Guo Xue said.


    "That''s good!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded at last! I am indeed a genius Qin Fei''s voice suddenly came, full of surprise and excitement.


    In the courtyard, Qin Han and Guo Xue look at each other in amazement. They don''t understand what happened to make Qin Fei so forgetful.


    "Damn it! How can it be the first grade pill of Chu Wu Jing? " Qin Fei''s gloomy voice came out, and then he was silent.Hearing this, the tiger body of Qin and Han Dynasties was shocked, and his face was shocked.


    Guo Xue is surprised to cover small mouth, eyes stare fiercely big.


    "Dad, my brother said he was alchemy? What''s more, it''s refined to be a good one? " Guo Xue was surprised.


    "Cher, no one can say what happened today!" Qin and Han zhengse Road, Guo Xue saw him so serious, firm nodded.


    "I''ll go first. Don''t tell him I''ve been here!" The Qin and Han Dynasties strode away from the courtyard, their resolute faces full of joy.


    Inside, Qin Fei wants to cry without tears, staring at a pill the size of milk white litchi in his hand.


    Dan medicine exudes a light aroma, and the Xuanqi in the air slowly rushes to Dan''s body.


    "How can I produce the first grade of the three grade pill of Chu Wu Jing I want?" Qin Fei is very painful. Yipindan has no effect on his Xuanqi. A thousand gold coins are wasted.


    "Do you have a brain, you stinky guy?" Xuanling''er appeared in front of him, raised his hand and knocked on his forehead.


    "Do you know that you can''t buy all of the Qin family''s property, and you still hate it? God, I''m so angry with you... " She said with chagrin.


    "I know, but I want sanpindan. Yipindan has no effect on me!" Qin Fei turned his mouth.


    "Stupid, stinky, who do you think you are? Why don''t you exchange dog excrement for gold Xuan ling''er doesn''t have a good airway.


    She''s really angry. Qin Fei is a greedy ghost. She doesn''t say that these elixirs can produce Chu Wu San pin Dan. It''s his wishful thinking.


    Qin Fei is so scolded by her, also wake up, embarrassed smile.


    "Sorry, don''t be angry. I''ll let you knock enough." He put his head over and said with a smile.


    "Go away! Who wants to knock you, hypocrite Xuanling son don''t cross his face, knock enough? He knocked himself out of his wits and couldn''t touch him at all


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry. If a woman is angry, she will grow old quickly!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! Who is angry with you? They don''t want to be old! " This move is really useful, Xuan ling''er immediately calms down.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei came out of the room. Guo Xue hurried up and opened her mouth. In the end, she didn''t tell the story of Qin and Han Dynasty, "brother, do you know how to alchemy?"


    Qin Fei, who had nothing to hide from his sister, nodded and said, "don''t tell other people that I have something urgent to go out. Don''t wait for me to have dinner!"


    Leaving the Qin family, he walked straight to the Yongsheng auction in the city.


    He remembered that there was a big auction this evening, hoping to sell yipindan in exchange for gold coins to buy medicinal materials for refining sanpindan.


    Xuanling''er had already said that the refining materials of the primary pills were the same, but the quantity increased in multiple, which required a lot of gold coins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Yongsheng auction house, business throughout the whole Xuanling mainland, North Xuancheng is just one of the branches.


    "Is this the pill you refined?" Auction house owner Lei Zhen looks at Qin Fei in surprise.


    Qin Fei nodded and hid his face behind a black scarf, so that Lei Zhen didn''t recognize him. "Yes, I want you to help me sell it tonight!"


    "Dear guest!" When he got the affirmative answer, Lei Zhen stood up in awe and said respectfully, "don''t worry, there is a Chu Wu Dan in beixuan City, which will cause a sensation in the whole city! We''ll make a good price then. "


    Lei Zhen is very excited. Dan Shi, a living Dan Shi is standing in front of him. How can he not be overjoyed?


    Elixir is one of the rarest treasures in the whole Xuanling continent. Even if Yongsheng auction house is such a big power in every corner of the Xuanling continent, there will be few elixir auctions. Even if it is, it is only one of the best branches in Dacheng that is qualified for auction.


    He has been the owner of beixuancheng branch for nearly 20 years. He has never auctioned pills, and has never even seen one.


    This elixir is the biggest auction in his life. We must pay attention to it and serve the mysterious elixir in front of him. Will there be a steady supply of elixir for auction?


    "Well, I believe in the reputation of Yongsheng, you can do it! Arrange a private room for me. I want to see it auctioned myself! " Qin Fei deliberately makes his voice hoarse, so that no one can recognize who he is.


    "No problem! It''s an honor for our auction house! I''ll be down in a minute. " Lei Zhen is very happy.


    Soon the beauty came in and led Qin Fei into the auction house. She found a private room with a wide view and sat down.


    As soon as Qin Fei left, Lei Zhen immediately asked people to come in and let them spread the news. He said that there would be an auction of a first grade pill in chuwujing this evening.


    The servant immediately went to do it. Lei Zhen sat down and couldn''t shut his mouth.


    "Master! Do you want to follow the Dan master after the auction and find out if he is from beixuan city? " An old man with a hunchback suddenly came out from behind the screen, his deep eyes shining.


    "It doesn''t matter to check! If he is really a member of a certain family in beixuan City, we will have a countermeasure in the future! " Lei Zhen nodded.


    At dusk, the news that yipindan in chuwujing would be auctioned spread all over beixuan City, and the families were shocked.


    Although it is a first-class medicine, the function of elixir is not only to enhance the strength of martial arts practitioners, but also to play a more important role. If a useless person takes it, he will get through the meridians and gain the ability to cultivate martial arts. This is the most important thing!


    At 8 p.m., Yongsheng auction was full of people.


    All the people in the city who have the strength to bid for the pill have arrived, and even many people who want to see what the pill looks like even if they don''t have the capital have come.


    Lei Zhen looked at the crowd and laughed.


    This is the first time that it has burst!


    Before he started, he was a little drunk. It was all the popularity brought by pills!


    He looked at the private room where Qin Fei was, nodded gratefully, cleared his throat, and went to the auction table.


    Qin Fei looked out of the private room and was moved to see so many people coming to the auction.


    The more people there are, the more people are interested in pills, and the price of pills will be higher.


    In the crowd, he saw a lot of familiar figures, but did not see the Qin family, should be in the private room.


    "Welcome to all of you. Lei Zhen is here to say hello to you." Lei Zhen personally presided over the auction, which is of great significance.


    "Lei Xingzhu, don''t say more. We all know the process of the auction. Take out the pills quickly and let us have an eye opening!" Someone under the stage yelled, which immediately caused everyone to agree. They were excited to see the pills.


    Lei Zhen is in trouble. According to the practice of the auction house and his own ideas, he actually wants to save the pill until the end. He doesn''t know that the attraction of the pill is so great that everyone shouts to see it immediately.


    At this time, a dignified voice came out from a private room on the second floor: "Lord Lei, please comply with your proposal! We also want to see what the pill looks like! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and the voice was too familiar. It was the voice of Qin Haotian, the owner of the Qin family and Qin Fei''s grandfather.


    Everyone in the audience also heard it, and they all agreed with each other, shouting for Lei Zhen to quickly take out the pills for auction.


    At this time, other private rooms also spread out words one after another. Who lives in the private room? Lei Zhen is clear and clear. They are all powerful figures in beixuan City, who have to shake three times with one foot on the wall.


    "All right! I understand your eagerness! Today, break the rules and bring up the pills for everyone to have a look! " Lei Zhen had no choice, but he was really helpless. The sensation caused by pills was too strong. In fact, he had already expected that such a situation would happen.


    It''s the first time that pills appeared in beixuan city. It''s understandable that the rarity is the most important thing.A sweet looking and hot red gauze beauty came to the stage. Her graceful body swayed out of a charming curve with her walking. In normal times, it would certainly lead to a provocative whistle. But at the moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on a gold plate held by her slender jade hand.


    On the plate, there was a gold bracket with a delicate brocade box on it, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lei Zhen looked at the souls of all the people who were about to be taken away. He laughed with satisfaction, pointed to the tray in the hands of the beautiful woman, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, this is the first product pill of Chuwu realm! I won''t open the box so that I won''t let out the gas. The reserve price is 5000 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 1000 gold coins! Ladies and gentlemen, the first elixir of beixuan city is right in front of you. Let''s see who can be the first one to have elixir of beixuan city! "


    Qin Fei listened to it and began to talk about it. He didn''t expect it.


    Soon, the field rang out one after another bidding sound.


    "Six thousand!"


    "Eight thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    In less than five minutes, the price was 15, 000 gold coins. Lei Zhenmei opened his eyes and laughed, but he was not satisfied, because he knew that the value of a pill was more than that!


    Because the real powerful people in the private room haven''t spoken yet.


    Qin Fei excitedly stands at the window. He has the same idea as Lei Zhen and looks forward to other private rooms.


    After the price soared to 18000 gold coins, the voice in the room quieted down, only breathing heavily. Many people could not help but move their eyes to each compartment.


    "Eighteen thousand gold coins at a time!"


    Lei Zhen knows the skill of auction very well. He raises his wooden hammer and shouts to the direction of the private room.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Sure enough, the price in the private room began to rise!


    Qin Fei clenched his fist excitedly.


    "Twenty five thousand!"


    Another private room is followed by a quotation.


    Everyone exclaimed that they are really big families in the city. They all add 1000 to each other. If you look at them, you will get 5000. This is the spirit of the rich!


    "Thirty five thousand!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up when his steady voice rang out. It was his grandfather''s voice.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Another sharp voice rang out, and everyone could hear that it was from the Liu family, one of the three most powerful families in beixuan city.


    "Sixty thousand!"


    Another voice sounded. It was the voice of the Mo family.


    At this time, Qin Haotian''s voice sounded again: "70000!"


    Qin Fei Leng, he is very clear about the family situation, 70000 gold coins, I am afraid it is the limit.


    "Old man Qin, are you going to decide?" Liu''s master said darkly.


    "Good! This pill is of great use to me. I hope master Liu and master Mo will not argue with me! " Qin Haotian said frankly.


    "Ha ha, we are also determined to win! I''ll give you 71000! " The owner of the Liu family sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Seventy two thousand!" Qin Hao Tian Lang said.


    Qin Fei secretly worried, the family''s working capital is not abundant, grandfather and each other what strength ah?


    We have to find a way to make grandfather stop bidding. Otherwise, the pill will be sold to his family and he will be drunk


    He turned his eyes, and finally thought of a way to call the beautiful woman who was waiting for her to come and ask her to invite Lei Zhen.


    As soon as Lei Zhenyi hears that the beauty says it''s Dan Shi who wants to see him, he is very happy. He quickly changes the person to continue the auction.


    As for the replacement of auctioneers, we don''t care. What they care about is the pill


    "Dear master Dan, are you looking for me?" Lei Zhen stands carefully in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei feels funny. Lei Zhen''s status is not low. Which family members can''t be polite when they see him?


    But now, standing in front of him is so careful, this is the identity of Dan Shi brought.


    "Lei Xingzhu! Are the people in the third private room in the west the Qin family? " The tone of Qin Deng and Mo Lei''s family is cold?


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" He said carefully.


    "Qin family? Hum! I don''t want my pills to be obtained by the Qin family. Do you know what to do? " Qin Fei''s voice is cold.


    Lei Zhen is surprised. He has to stay away from the Qin family. They have offended Dan Shi, and they are in great trouble!


    He nodded and agreed, then rushed to the Western compartment like burning his ass.


    Qin Fei sighed in secret and said sorry, Grandpa. I don''t want you to spend money. Is it easy to ask for pills? Why spend the money? It''s not worth spending tens of thousands of gold coins on a thousand gold coins


    "What did you say?" Qin Haotian was furious, and his eyes looked like bronze bells.


    Lei Zhen said with a smile: "brother Qin, I''m really sorry! You can''t go on shooting this pill! "


    "Brother Lei, do you think the Dan Master said that he would not sell it to the Qin family?" Qin Haotian''s face is wrinkled and his heart is shocked. When did the Qin family offend a Dan master? Why does the other party have to stop themselves so much?


    He was baffled.


    "Brother Qin, this is really what the Dan Master said. My words have arrived. I''ll leave first. There are many good things behind. You can also sell them at auction. I''ll give you a 20% discount on all the things you have sold!" Lei Zhen in line with the merchant''s principle, both sides try not to offend, made a promise to discount, quickly back out.


    "Grandfather! That Dan Shi is so annoying Qin Shuangshuang embraces Qin Haotian''s arm and says with an unhappy face.


    "Forget it, master Dan is not something we can offend! Shuang Shuang, grandfather can''t meet your requirements! " Qin Haotian looks at his favorite granddaughter kindly.


    "Grandfather, brother Fei has just resumed his martial arts cultivation. If he can get this elixir, he will definitely go further. What a pity!" Qin Shuangshuang''s lost face.


    "Why can''t master Dan offend? Why don''t we go and catch him and let him make another one for Feige! " Her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Qin Haotian has no choice but to shake his head. His granddaughter is good at everything, but she is too hot tempered and impulsive. She never considers any consequences. Master Dan doesn''t understand her. She has to mend her tree.


    "Shuangshuang, you can''t have this idea in the future. We can''t understand the terror of Dan master. There will never be less protectors around them. A Dan master, even a Dan master of the first grade in Chuwu realm, is also the object that all martial arts practitioners want to follow, because Dan master can provide them with Dan medicine to improve their cultivation, and they provide protection for Dan master." Qin Haotian''s face is extremely dignified. He patiently tells Qin Shuangshuang about the strength of Dan master. "A Dan master in Chuwu Kingdom, even if he is only a product, is protected by seven or eight experts in Chuwu kingdom."


    Qin Shuangshuang''s face changed greatly and apologized for his impulse just now, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I don''t dare to do that in the future. Is it possible that there will be a martial arts master around Chu Wu Jing Dan Shi?"


    "No! Each grade is corresponding. The elixir refined by the alchemist of the early martial arts realm has no effect on the practitioners of the martial arts realm. " Qin Haotian shook his head.


    "I see!" Qin Shuangshuang is very happy. She thinks of buying lingcao with Qin Fei during the day. If Feige can really become a Dan master, isn''t he a master like cloud around him in the future?


    Qin Haotian didn''t take part in the auction any more. A Dan master had already warned him that he would not be so stupid as to deliberately fight against Dan master. Moreover, the current price has been skyrocketed to 80000 gold coins by the Liu family and the Mo family, but the Qin family can''t afford so much money.


    In the end, the pills were sold to the Liu family for 81000 gold coins.


    Qin Fei couldn''t hide his excitement. He earned more than 70000 gold coins in one day except the 5% commission drawn by the auction house, which he never dreamed of before.


    Dan medicine was sold on the spot, Lei Zhen came to his private room with a stack of gold tickets happily.


    "Dear master Dan! This is the gold coin of Dan medicine auction. Do you want cash or gold ticket Lei Zhen said respectfully."Gold tickets, please." Qin Fei looked at the gold ticket and found that it could be changed into gold coins anywhere in the Xuanling empire. It was more convenient to put it on him.


    "All right! Here are 81000 gold coins, eight 10000 gold coins and one 1000 gold coins. Please have a look! " Lei Zhen hands the gold ticket to Qin Fei.


    "Lei Xingzhu, don''t you take a percentage?" Qin Feiqi.


    "Dear Dan Shi, this is our first cooperation. In order to express our sincerity, we will auction this first auction for you for free. Please cooperate with us more in the future." Lei Zhen said with a smile, and then took out a purple metal card, "this is our national Amethyst membership card of Yongsheng auction house! If you own it, we will only charge you 1% of the Commission as long as it is auctioned in our Yongsheng auction house, and if you like anything in our auction house, we will skip the auction and sell it to you at the most affordable price! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. He took the Amethyst card and put it into his pocket. He was very happy in his heart! I promise you that as long as the pills I refined need to be auctioned, they will be auctioned for you! "


    Yongsheng is the most famous auction house of Xuanling empire. In fact, even if Lei Zhen didn''t give the Amethyst card, he would choose it here.


    Now it''s good. I''ve saved him a lot of money.


    The next auction, Qin Fei is not interested in participating, to leave leizhen ready to leave.


    Lei Zhen insists on sending him out. Qin Feigang takes the advantage of others and refuses, so he has to leave with him.


    As soon as I came out of the private room and into the spacious corridor, I saw that the three masters came out at the same time and met each other in the corridor.


    Qin Fei first saw Qin Haotian and Qin Shuangshuang, but he didn''t say a word. He turned his head and looked at Liu Chong, the owner of the Liu family. Liu Chong was short and plump, like a big top. His whole body was so fat that his eyes were almost narrowed into a thin line by the fat on his face.


    He is holding a brocade box in his hand, in which is Chuwu Yipin pill.


    On the other side, Mo Ni, the owner of the Mo family, is ordinary, slightly thin, with a tuft of goatee. He has bright eyes in his deep eyes. No matter who sees him, he is smiling.


    Qin Haotian saw these two people, cold hum a, full face not angry.


    Liu Chong was gloomy and his complexion was very bad.


    The smile on Mo Ni''s face, and then continue to smile, but anyone can see, skin smile meat did not smile.


    It''s no secret that the three families hate each other in beixuan city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    They look at each other and are about to leave when they suddenly see Lei Zhen coming out of a private room with a respectful look and leading a mysterious man with a black scarf out.


    Who is Lei Zhen? Although he is the owner of beixuancheng branch and a businessman on the surface, everyone knows that the whole Yongsheng auction house stands behind Lei Zhen, which is a big Mac all over the Empire.


    When the three families see Lei Zhen on weekdays, they are also called brothers, and no one will put on airs.


    Even the leader of beixuan City, the supreme ruler here, and Lei Zhen have a close relationship and respect for each other.


    But now, like a servant to the master, he smiles at the mysterious man and makes a low attitude!


    Three people suddenly drama shock, one after another show incredible color.


    Qin Hao woke up on Tianma, looked at the pills in Liu Chong''s hand, and then looked at the mysterious man. He had already guessed his identity. He must be Dan master!


    At the thought of the other side''s misunderstanding of himself, he quickly welcomed it.


    At the same time, Liu Chong and Mo Ni also react and come over with a smile. Dan Shi, everyone wants to make friends.


    Qin Fei was a little excited when he saw his grandfather coming towards him.


    My grandfather is very kind to him and has been very fond of him since he was a child. Even when he became a useless man, he didn''t give him the cold shoulder like others. Instead, he often encouraged him. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I''m afraid he would have been expelled from the family long ago.


    When Lei Zhen saw Qin Haotian coming, he was surprised. Qin Fei didn''t seem to be angry. He was relieved.


    However, he thought that there was a conflict between Qin Fei and the Qin family. He was afraid that Qin Haotian would come and cause dissatisfaction, so he went up to stop Qin Haotian.


    Qin Fei said in a hoarse voice, "Lei Xingzhu, no more!"


    Lei Zhen reveals doubts. Although he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t go on any more. Instead, he quietly retreats to one side.


    Looking at Qin Fei''s figure, Qin Haotian felt familiar with it and had a feeling of intimacy.


    Qin Shuangshuang on one side stares at Qin Fei curiously and looks around. He also feels that he is familiar with him, but he is not sure for a while.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself. How could she know a Dan master?


    Qin Haotian also had a bitter smile in his heart at this time. There are too many people who are similar in shape. Maybe it''s his own illusion. The other party clearly told him that he can''t bid for pills, which shows that people have a grudge against him.


    "This is master Dan? I''ve met you, Mr. Qin Haotian. " Qin Haotian bowed politely.


    It is very difficult for the Qin family to be dissatisfied with him as the head of the Qin family.


    Seeing his grandfather salute him, Qin Fei is startled. When he thinks about it, he can''t help but understand his grandfather''s meaning. He must have misunderstood that he didn''t sell pills to him before!


    He couldn''t bear the salute of his grandfather. He quickly turned to one side and said hoarsely, "don''t be polite, master Qin!"


    Lei Zhen is puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t Dan Shi dissatisfied with the Qin family? Why do you want to avoid the salute?


    Qin Haotian was even more surprised. Dan Shi''s reaction really made him feel too strange!


    "Dear master Dan, I''m Liu Chong. I''m very lucky to have your pills photographed! It''s a great honor to see you Liu Chong then ran over and bowed with a smile on his face.


    Qin Fei didn''t escape any more. He accepted his salute with pride. He was so happy that he could make Liu Chong salute. I''m afraid there are few people in beixuan city. No one in the Qin family can get Liu Chong''s compliment.


    Mo Ni followed Liu Chong closely and saluted Qin.


    After that, they opened their mouths to flatter master Dan, but Qin Fei bowed towards Qin Haotian and said respectfully, "master Qin, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first! See you again


    After that, he turned and left without looking at Liu and mo.


    Lei Zhen Leng, followed up in a hurry.


    Liu Chong and Mo Ni were shocked and blushed. Master Dan''s attitude to himself was too cold and indifferent, as if he had a deep hatred for himself.


    They look at Qin Haotian and don''t understand why Dan Shi is so polite to him?


    Is there any relationship between Nadan master and Qin family?


    Liu and mo were shocked. They looked at each other and left in a hurry


    Qin Haotian''s brain is a little dizzy at this time. Who is the mysterious Dan master? When he saluted himself, he didn''t dare to accept it. When he left, he saluted himself and said goodbye, just like the etiquette of the younger generation to the elder.


    However, he tried hard to recall that he had never been in touch with master Dan.


    On one side, Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes turned straight, and her face changed again and again. Finally, she murmured, "it can''t be brother Fei..."


    With the help of Lei Zhen, Qin Fei left the auction house and walked into an alley. He saw that there was no one around. He was preparing to lift the black towel off. After holding it for a long time, he was really uncomfortable."Stink, don''t lift it. Someone''s following you!" Suddenly xuanling''er''s voice rang out.


    "Tracking?" Qin Fei was stunned and stopped, wondering, "there is no one!"


    "The other side is a master! Since you came out of the auction house! My feeling is absolutely right! " Xuan Ling son affirms a way.


    Qin Fei was happy and said, "aren''t you a ghost? How can we sense the outside world? "


    "Don''t look down on me, stink! Although I am a ghost, how can I say that I am also a princess of the divine world? Do you mortals know the power of God? " Xuanling''er is proud.


    Qin Fei saw that what she said was reasonable, so he stopped talking. He went deep into the alley and found a place to hide.


    Sure enough, soon afterwards, an old man with a hunchback appeared in his field of vision.


    Now that Qin Fei really believed it, he could not help but be overjoyed that xuanling''er had such an ability. Wouldn''t there be another way to protect his life in the future?


    After confirming that there was no one to follow, Qin Fei took off the black towel and went to the elixir shop to see the sky. The shop should not be closed yet.


    Thinking that there are a lot of medicinal materials needed to refine sanpindan, Qin Fei is going to buy a big bag first. Xuanling''er stops him and says, "the Qiankun bracelet can store things. Just put the medicinal materials in directly. You can get a big bag to go back. Someone in the family asks, how do you explain?"


    Qin Fei is happy, did not expect that the bracelet has such a function, this suddenly solved a big problem.


    Back home, it was late at night. Qin Fei couldn''t rest, so he took out the herbs and stayed up late to refine the pills.


    Guo Xue didn''t fall asleep all night. The next morning, she sat on the stone bench in the hospital, staring at her brother''s door with her fragrant cheeks in a daze.


    All night long, there was a bang in my brother''s room. Thick black smoke would come out every ten minutes. I really don''t know what he was doing. Is it so hard to make pills?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Master! I followed him all night, searched all over the city, and lost him! " Yongsheng auction house, hunchback old man a face helpless way.


    Lei Zhen gently knocked on the table and pondered: "old camel, your tracking skill is also top in beixuan city. This Dan master can get rid of your tracking. It seems that it''s not easy!"


    "It''s strange to say that he didn''t notice me when I was tracking him at first. Originally, he went to the alley and began to lift the black scarf. I thought I would see his true face soon, but he suddenly stopped and stood there talking to himself for a while. It seemed that he suddenly noticed me I''m following him. I keep wearing a black scarf. Then I turn a few corners and disappear. I''ve searched every corner of the city, and I don''t see him again! "


    "What did you say?" Lei Zhen was startled and stood up from his chair, his face full of horror. "Camel old, do you mean he is talking to himself?"


    "Yes, master!" The old camel looked like he was thinking of something.


    "Sound transmission into the secret! It must be the secret transmission technique! We can''t look into this Dan master any more! " Lei Zhen lost his mind and immediately changed his mind.


    "The secret of sound transmission? You mean... " Camel old startled way, some frightened looking at Lei Zhen.


    "Yes, there was no one else around the alley at that time, was there?" Lei Zhen said.


    The old camel nodded, and the fear in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "That''s right! At that time, there must have been other people nearby, even always following Dan Shi, but your ability did not find his existence, he knew you were tracking Dan Shi, so he secretly reminded Dan Shi to avoid his identity exposure! The person who secretly protects him will use sound transmission to enter the secret, so his identity is easy to guess! " I''m afraid of the thunder.


    The technique of transmitting sound into secret can only be done by those who are strong in human and military situations!


    Tuo Lao and Lei Zhen tremble. They always think that each other is just a Dan master in Chu Wu Jing. Now it seems that the other party is hiding their strength. Otherwise, how can they be protected by someone who is strong in Wu Jing?


    It''s terrible to think about it. Fortunately, I don''t have evil intention. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    "Old camel! From now on, we will change our attitude towards the Qin family and try our best to make friends! Even at any cost! " Lei Zhen gritted his teeth.


    "Any price? Xingzhu, the Qin family is the weakest of the three families. Why do you want to do this? " Camel old surprised way.


    "You don''t know. In the corridor of the private room, master Dan''s attitude towards Qin Haotian was very strange. Master Dan asked the Qin family to give up the bidding. I thought he had a grudge against the Qin family, but what happened later made me understand that he didn''t have a grudge against the Qin family, but he didn''t want the Qin family to spend a lot of money to buy his pills. There are many problems worth pursuing Cha, I suspect that master Dan and the Qin family must have a very close relationship. It''s not hostile. What we have to do now is to make friends with the Qin family. In this way, that master Dan will get along with our auction house happily in the face of the Qin family! "


    Lei Zhen analyzed it in detail, and almost got close to the fact


    "You said that the cauldron I sold on consignment was bought by Qin Jia Qin Fei?" In a closed room in Luding shop, an old man''s eyes were fixed on the boss, and his tone was full of joy.


    The old man was wearing a gorgeous robe, with the dignity of the superior in his words and deeds, and his eyes made the shopkeeper tremble.


    The shopkeeper looked down at the dragon shaped jade pendant on the old man''s waist. He was very surprised. The dragon shaped jade pendant was only used by the imperial family. The old man''s identity made him dare not make any mistakes. He replied in a hurry: "my Lord! He did buy it. "


    "What was his reaction? Why do you like that cauldron? " Asked the old man.


    The shopkeeper complained in his heart. How do I know why he took a fancy to the cauldron at that time?


    But he didn''t dare to say it. He replied honestly, "he looked at all the cauldrons at that time, and was not satisfied with them. At last, when he saw your cauldron, he became interested and bought it. As for the small reason, I really don''t know!"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ve been here before. Don''t talk about it!" The old man stood up. The shopkeeper was just ready to see him off. A light wind swept by, and the old man disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The shopkeeper trembled with fright. The door was closed tightly and the window was closed. But the old man disappeared out of thin air


    Outside the city, in the woods, the old man appeared, surrounded by several people in black.


    "Your task now is to watch Qin Fei with all your strength! Tell me everything he has done The old man said coldly, with a fierce flash in his eyes.


    "Yes, sir


    The man in Black said in a deep voice. As soon as the old man waved his sleeve, they left quickly.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and the time has finally come! The Empire will be owned by the king! Ha ha... " The old man looks up at the sky and smiles like a madman


    At this time, Qin Fei is still in the room, experiencing failure again and again.


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed out nervously, lifted the lid of the stove, and surprised his tired face."Ha ha, it''s a success! Second grade Chu Wu Dan is finally refined! " A milky pill appeared in his hand, emitting a strong Xuanqi.


    "Happy what? I failed nine times to produce the second grade pill. What''s so proud of? " Xuanling''er sat on one side of the chair, swinging her snow-white legs.


    With disdain on her face, she seemed very dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s performance.


    Qin Fei glances at her, sweeps her beautiful legs and turns her lips. After a long time together, he has basically understood Xuan ling''er''s temperament. She talks like a bull, and looks like the earth is not as big as her. In fact, her heart is very simple. Maybe it''s the reason why she is a princess. She doesn''t know the sinister and cunning of people''s heart. She only talks and does things by herself Like, say what you think.


    She didn''t know how attractive her beautiful legs were to men. She always swayed around in front of Qin Fei, and she didn''t know the convergence point.


    Qin Fei secretly blames her. If her legs didn''t shake him, how could he have failed so many times? She''s the one to blame!


    Take your eyes back and look at the sky outside. It''s already afternoon. Tomorrow is the rite of passage. You have to hurry up to refine the three elixirs. Otherwise, what will you compare with Qin Wei tomorrow?


    In order to increase Xuanqi, Qin Fei, regardless of the gold coin, put the second grade pill he had just refined into his mouth, sat on the ground, and began to attack the second level of Chu Wu.


    As soon as the pill came down, it suddenly turned into a surge of Xuanqi, rushing through his body, as if he wanted to break his body.


    Qin Fei calms down, suppresses the violent Xuanqi in the sea of Dantian Qi, and flows slowly to the meridians.


    Although he had reached the fifth level of Chu Wu realm before, he didn''t have the nourishment of Xuan Qi for half a month. His meridians had already begun to contract and completely blocked up. Now he was going to have another impact.


    The channels of the human body are blocked at the beginning. To improve the level of a martial arts practitioner is to rely on Xuanqi to get through the channels one by one, so as to have great power.


    It''s painful to impact the meridians. It''s like a pricking pain.


    Just at the beginning of the impact, Qin Fei''s whole body broke out in a cold sweat, wetting his clothes in the blink of an eye, as if he had just fished them out of the water.


    Xuanling''er is looking at him nervously. She is unforgiving, but she is full of hope that he can succeed.


    Because if she wants to recover as soon as possible, she will have to rely on Qin Fei''s help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The rite of passage is a sacred ceremony in Xuanling continent.


    Everyone, between the ages of 18 and 20, will have their own rite of passage at the right time.


    Ordinary people usually have only a few opportunities to hold the rite of passage in their life, and the rite of passage is very simple. It''s a rite to have a big meal and invite relatives and friends to bless them.


    But for the big family, due to its large population, the ceremony is held almost once a year, and it will be held in an unprecedented fashion. Not only all members of the family must attend, but also people from all sides will be invited to watch the ceremony, so as to highlight the birth of a new generation of talents in the family.


    Every big family''s rite of passage will become the focus of all parties. Through the rite of passage, we can see whether the family has the potential for development in the next ten years.


    Therefore, force has become an important manifestation of the rite of passage.


    In the rite of passage, people who have reached their age must show their strength in order to gain a position in the clan.


    The initiation ceremony of the Qin family has attracted the attention of various forces long ago.


    On the birthday of the rite of passage, the streets outside the Qin''s house were crowded with people.


    These are the children of all branches of the Qin family. They all came back on this day.


    The Qin family has been standing in beixuan city for hundreds of years, with numerous branches, such as the branches of a big tree, all over the place.


    According to the family rules, the outstanding children of the branch can be promoted out of the ordinary and get the key training of the family.


    This is the best chance for the children of the branch to jump over the dragon''s gate and become famous in the first World War!


    The square, which can accommodate ten thousand people, is divided into four areas. The East has set up a high platform with dozens of chairs on it, which are the main square seats. On the left side of the square are rows of wooden chairs, which are the branch seats.


    On the right side, there is a tent cloth, under which is the guest table.


    The crowd in the middle of the square is surging. These people have green faces and childishness. They are all members of the ceremony.


    At this time, Qin Fei was still working hard to make pills


    "Damn it! It''s going to start in half an hour! " Qin Fei looks a little worried, the rite of passage is about to start, but the three product pill has not been refined.


    Although he took erpindan and could defeat most of his peers, his goal was Qin Wei. For Guo Xue''s sake, he couldn''t give up.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Only when you are calm can you make pills. How can you make pills like you are so flustered?" Xuan Ling son is swinging legs in one side, heartless way.


    Qin Fei and she can not understand the communication, she did not worry.


    "Where is Qin Fei?" Qin Wei''s eyes swept through the crowd without seeing Qin Fei.


    "Wei Shao, that guy must be afraid, so he dare not come!" The fat servant said with a smile.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll take him seriously anyway. Have you all inquired?" Qin Wei''s easy way.


    "Wei Shao, I''ve already inquired about it. There are four guys who have reached the triple level of Chu Wu realm. If you beat them, you must be the first one!" The thin servant said with a flattering smile.


    "Well! Those branch children, even if they have reached the three levels of Chu Wu realm, are just a pile of rubbish. I''ve decided to be the first. It''s a pity that Qin Fei doesn''t dare to fight. I''ve missed a chance to teach him a lesson! " Qin Wei said with disdain.


    "Wei Shao, isn''t it easy to teach him? When you win the first place and get the attention of the family, will it not be as easy to get him as to get a dog? " The fat servant flattered hard.


    "Haha, that''s true. We don''t care about him. The ceremony will start soon!" Qin Wei looks at the rostrum with eyes full of pride. The family''s big men are sitting on it. The left side is also full of branch managers. The right side is also full of guests. All the big men in the city are here.


    "Grandpa, brother Fei hasn''t arrived yet. Is it really time to start?" Qin Shuangshuang, Qin Haotian''s favorite, also has a seat on the rostrum. Seeing her grandfather ready to get up and announce the beginning of the ceremony, she said anxiously.


    "Shuang Shuang, although fei''er has resumed his martial arts cultivation, his strength is too low after all. If he doesn''t come, it''s not too late to come back for next year''s rite of passage!" Qin Haotian said with a smile.


    People between the ages of 18 and 20 can participate in the annual rite of passage, so Qin Fei can participate next year.


    Qin Shuangshuang doesn''t think so. The day before yesterday, she heard Qin Fei''s gambling with Qin Wei in the square. If Qin Fei doesn''t come, I''m afraid it will be difficult to look up in the future. According to Qin Wei''s temperament, I''m afraid she won''t let him go easily.


    But my grandfather is right. Feige''s strength is too weak after all. Even if he insists on coming to the bar mitzvah, he is doomed to be defeated. Why should he come from bullying?


    She was ambivalent. She wanted to see Qin Fei appear in the square and defeat Qin Wei, but she also wanted him not to appear, because defeating Qin Wei was just a fool''s dream.In the hall, all the children were talking about why they didn''t see Qin Fei.


    "Why didn''t you see brother Qin Fei?"


    "That''s right. I come to attend the ceremony. There are two main things to do. The first thing is to strive for fame in World War I. the second thing is to see our first talent Qin Fei. Why didn''t he show up?"


    Hearing the words of the branch children, Qin Wei smiles and winks at the fat and thin servant.


    The second servant nodded, went to the people who wanted to see Qin Fei, and said in a loud voice, "you still think about Qin Fei. Now we are the most powerful in the family!"


    "That is, Qin Fei has become the past. He can''t catch up with weishao in our family now."


    Two servants sing a song, Qin Fei hard flat low, Qin Wei is hard to lift up.


    People were shocked, especially those who were clamoring to see Qin Fei. They were so shocked that they asked what was going on.


    Half a month later, the children who were far away from beixuan city didn''t know what happened to Qin Fei. They thought he was still the first day before. At this time, when they heard the words of the second servant, their faces were full of shock and doubt.


    Some of the children who knew the situation immediately answered the question and talked about Qin Fei''s transformation from a genius to a useless person and his re cultivation of martial arts from a useless person.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that genius is now reduced to a heavy realm. I have the same strength as me. I''ve come here in vain! " A child who was just a member of Chuwu state shook his head and sighed that he knew his skills well. The main purpose of coming to the ceremony was to see the famous talents in the family. As long as he was ranked in the martial arts contest, he never thought about what Yizhong could do? It''s just cannon fodder.


    "Now that he has been reduced to this, then I have hope!" Among the four children of the branch, the triple beginner''s eyes suddenly brightened and he felt that he had the hope of winning.


    A generation of genius has completely lost its aura in people''s minds.


    this is what Qin Wei is happy to see. He looks at the second servant with appreciation.


    The discussion of Qin Fei also took place in the branch seats. These managers are well informed. Some people shake their heads and sigh about the fall of a generation of talents, while others gloat.


    During the guests'' dinner, Liu Chong and Mo Ni sat next to each other. Although the two families were not at peace, they had to show a happy appearance in full view of the public.


    "Master Liu, it''s said that Qin Fei has resumed his martial arts training. Do you Liu have a sense of crisis?" Mo Ni smiles at Liu chongdao.


    "Well! It''s just a boy with a false reputation. Even if he recovers his martial arts cultivation, what''s the matter? Didn''t master Mo hear that? He''s just a beginner now, and he''s far behind. Even if he used to be a genius, what can he do now? I can''t catch up with other people any more. My Liu family is better than him. How can I be afraid of them? " Liu Chong looked at Mo Ni and sneered, "it''s the Mo family that should have a sense of crisis. If I remember correctly, someone in the Mo family used to have a feud with Qin Fei. Now he''s back in martial arts. Maybe he''ll go to the Mo family in the future!"


    "To trouble my mo family? No one in this city has such a big guts! " Mo Ni said with a smile.


    Liu Chong glared and gave a cold hum. Mo Ni always likes to satirize people secretly. This sentence is equivalent to bringing the Liu family in. Liu Chong knows that he is not Mo Ni''s verbal opponent. He wants to change places and occasions. He talks with his fists directly and is too lazy to waste saliva with him here.


    "Ha ha, Master Liu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say that you Liu family are cowards! I''m just using a metaphor. Half a month ago, Qin Fei, perhaps the Mo family was worried about the emergence of a peerless talent in the Qin family, which would completely suppress our two families. But God has eyes. He spent half a month and had to practice again. The gap has been widened. Unless he has the help of pills, he will never catch up with us, but the only one in the Qin family The first chance to get the elixir is all got by Liu Jiazhu, and Qin Fei has no hope at all! By the way, Master Liu, how is your grandson? Have you made a breakthrough in cultivation? " Mo Ni said with a smile.


    "Well! Of course, he has been in wuchong for nearly two years, and he is still one step away from breaking through to Liuchong. In the past two days, he is ready to cooperate with pills to make him break through to Liuchong. " Liu Chong said with a smile, mung bean eyes are happy to squeeze into a seam.


    The first grade pill of Chu Wu is the lowest, but the Xuanqi contained in the pill can''t be underestimated. With the help of the pill, no matter how heavy the realm of Chu Wu is, it can provide some help, but it''s not as obvious as the corresponding grade, but it can also save some time for practitioners.


    Mo Ni said with a smile: "ha ha, Congratulations, our family is almost breaking through the sixth level. It seems that there is no sixth level master among the third generation of the Qin family. In my opinion, the performance of the younger generation at the rite of passage is just a child''s play."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    On the square, Taichung, a martial arts competition, there are endless shouts. Some children are competing and playing happily.


    At the three seats, people watched the competition one after another. From time to time, some people shook their heads and sighed, others cheered and cheered, and others kept silent, as if it was none of their business.


    "Ha ha, this year''s rite of passage is full of talents! There are a lot of children in Chuwu kingdom. It seems that our Qin family is very favored by heaven! " Qin Haotian has a happy face and is very satisfied with the performance of his children.


    After that, all the clansmen laughed and echoed: "the Qin family will prosper!"


    Qin Han sat by Qin Haotian''s side and nodded. He was very pleased with the performance of the third generation of children in the family.


    Beside him sat a man in blue with a proud face. He was a few years younger than him. He also had a three-dimensional appearance, but even in his small eyes, he showed a fierce color from time to time, which made people hate him.


    "Dad! These branch children are really good, but they are still in a dual state. They really can''t pick up the beam of the Qin family! The final result still depends on the performance of the children in the triple realm! " The man in Green said to Qin Haotian with a smile.


    "Yes! The second brother is right. If you want to make the Qin family prosperous, these three children are the most important people! It''s said that Wei''er of our family has broken through the triple, and it will shine brilliantly this time! " Behind the man in Tsing Yi, a man with a head of a rat said that when he faced the man in Tsing Yi, his face was full of flattery.


    The man in green was so cool that he nodded to him in approval.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about Qin Hai and Wei''er. He has good talent. If he can get good results this time, I won''t treat him badly!" Qin Haotian smiles and looks at his second son Qin Hai with approval.


    Qin Hai, Qin Wei''s father, ranked second.


    "Thank you, Dad! It''s just a pity. If fei''er didn''t have an accident half a month ago, I''m afraid he was the most gifted child of the Qin family. Although he has resumed his martial arts training, he has lost a lot of time. It''s too late! " Qin Fei turns to Qin Hai.


    Qin Han looked at him, but he didn''t make a sound with a smile. Two days ago, he might have argued for Qin Fei, but now he doesn''t use it.


    Because Qin Fei is not what he used to be, is he a genius of martial arts? In front of Dan Shi''s identity, it''s a joke!


    Since he knew that his son had become a Dan master, he was always excited and looking forward to it. His mind echoed the words left by his wife when he was forced to leave: "the day of the success of fei''er danwu is the time for our family to get together."


    He has always believed his wife''s words, because his wife''s identity is not simple, but later saw Qin Fei suddenly lost cultivation, he had some doubts, so that he didn''t want to care about anything in the past half a month, until the day before yesterday, when he knew Qin Fei''s Alchemy, he finally believed that his wife''s words were correct, and he shouldn''t doubt her.


    Qin Hai deliberately mentions Qin Fei''s affair. Of course, he knows that it''s intended to motivate him, but it doesn''t play a part. How does Qin Hai know the end of the affair?


    "Yes, it''s a pity that fei''er thought he would revitalize our Qin family, but he didn''t want to be a useless person. Now he has to start practicing martial arts again. It''s too late. Now it seems that Wei''er is the only one who can revitalize our Qin family!" Said the man behind Qin Hai.


    Other people are also talking about it. They feel sorry for Qin Fei''s experience. Now they are full of expectations for Qin Wei''s performance.


    Qin Shuangshuang pulls at the corner of his clothes while listening. Several times he wants to get angry and stand up to say a few words for Qin Fei, but he is stopped by Qin Haotian''s eyes.


    Now people in the family are very optimistic about Qin Wei. Even the discussion over the branch seats is focused on Qin Wei. They think that he is the most likely candidate to win the title at the ceremony.


    During the guests'' dinner, the city''s big names were all talking.


    "The younger generation of the Qin family is brilliant this time! I''m afraid that Qin Wei is the only one who really needs our attention! " Liu Chong looks at the competition in the field with a gloomy face, and turns his head to Mo Ni.


    With a smile on his face, Mo Ni said, "Master Liu has a good eyesight. I''ve heard about Qin Wei. His strength is extraordinary among the third generation of children. If Qin Fei hadn''t pressed him before, he would have been famous in Xuancheng of North China. Now that Qin Fei has been abandoned, he is naturally the most outstanding talent of the Qin generation."


    "Well, so what? Although Qin Wei is strong, my Liu family is not in the eye. When my Liu Shi breaks through the four fold rule, who dares to be the first of the younger generation in beixuan city? " Liu Chong said haughtily.


    There was a haze in Mo Ni''s eyes, and he agreed: "yes, congratulations to the Liu family!"


    It''s Qin Wei''s turn to play soon. His performance didn''t disappoint people. Many people are moved by his strength. Even some of the older generation''s figures are amazed. They think that he will become a great weapon in time.


    At this time, the children of the first and second group have finished the competition one after another, and the winner is Qin Wei and the four children of the branch.


    Qin Wei has the highest voice to win the championship.


    "Be quiet, everyone! Now we are about to decide the best of the third generation of Qin family, and there are five more. We will adopt the elimination system one by one until the last one wins! Now which one of you would like to be the first to accept the challenge of others? " Qin Haotian stood up in a loud voice.The four branches looked at each other, showing * * a dignified color.


    Suddenly, Qin Wei stepped forward two steps, looked around the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "I''ll come! Today I''m going to beat them all down! I''m the best


    His words were so arrogant that they made the four children look very angry.


    "Qin Wei, don''t show off your eloquence! Only after the war can we know the result! " A burly young man, two meters tall, stood in front of Qin Wei like a giant tower, his face full of anger, his body full of muscles, full of explosive power.


    Qin Wei disdained to look at the opponent, but did not speak, just arrogantly to the other side hook the thumb, unspeakable contempt and arrogance.


    Seeing that the battle was about to start, the audience all sat back and looked forward to the wonderful competition.


    Seeing that Qin Wei despised himself so much, the burly young man was furious and roared like a strong bull, pounding on the ground.


    "Hoo


    He rushed to Qin Wei, and his fist burst out, tearing the air apart.


    Qin Wei disdained a smile, standing in the same place, waiting for the other side to raise his fist, he gently turned to avoid the fierce fist, and turned back to the other side''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the burly youth''s face changed greatly. He punched him out. His strong body was like a sandbag. He was forced to retreat five meters. With a plop, he knelt down on his knees, raised his head and opened his mouth, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face changed dramatically.


    WOW!


    At the ceremony, everyone got up from their seats and looked at Qin Wei in surprise.


    "Qin Wei is so powerful. His punch is at least 350 Jin."


    "It seems that there is no doubt that he will win the championship. It''s amazing that his opponent in triple realm will be kicked back with one punch!"


    The sound of admiration came to Qin Wei''s ears one after another, which made him more proud and arrogant. He stood in the field and hooked his fingers to the other three people, full of provocation.


    He enjoyed the praise and shock at the moment. Before, Qin Fei was always enjoying all the praise and honor. Qin Wei could only follow him like a dog, silently jealous and envious.


    But now, he finally waited until the opportunity, until the moment of pride!


    At this moment, he is the center of all people''s attention and the object of praise, and Qin Fei will always lag behind until he dies


    "Weir didn''t disappoint me!" Qin Hai was also very excited on stage.


    For the third generation of children, winning the title represents honor, but for him, the son''s winning the title is not as simple as it seems. There will be an election for the head of the family soon. Qin Wei has become the first person in the third generation of children, which will be extremely beneficial for him to compete for the head of the family.


    "Qinhai, Wei''er is really good. The stronger the descendants of the Qin family, the stronger our Qin family will be. The future of the Qin family will be up to you!" Qin Haotian''s face is gratified, and he praises Qin Wei''s performance.


    Qin Shuangshuang stamped her feet in a hurry. In her heart, only Qin Fei was the strongest. Other people were not as good as him, especially Qin Wei. She couldn''t stand the other person''s arrogance.


    The competition continued. Qin Wei looked at the three opponents disdainfully and said something that surprised everyone outside the court: "you are too weak. I don''t have time to waste with you. Let''s do it. You three go together and I''ll solve it together. It''s better to finish early!"


    Arrogance!


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Previously, he beat his opponent with one punch, and everyone thought he was more powerful. Now, this sentence is incredible!


    When he was in the same realm, he had to fight three with one. Either he had full confidence and strength in himself, or he had a fever in his head and felt guilty for himself.


    Many people frowned, feeling that he was too arrogant to do so.


    The three people who were named were even more angry, and the feeling of being despised was not good. They immediately drank together and rushed at him fiercely.


    "Ha ha, come on! Look at my beast Qin Wei was ready. With a loud laugh, his body suddenly crackled, and his whole body swelled out of thin air. Like a wild animal, he rushed to the three men.


    "What? He practised his mysterious skills! And it''s a third-class trick! "


    "No wonder he dares to choose three! The martial arts practitioners who have practiced the metaphysical skills can really choose several opponents in the same realm! "


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Wei was so powerful! He really has the capital of arrogance


    All of them were very surprised. Qin weichong, who was like a beast, approached the three and beat them to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Although they were not willing, they had to admit defeat. Qin Wei was the master of the family. He was able to practice Xuanji, but as a branch, he had no chance to practice the third-class Xuanji.


    Qin Wei is satisfied with the inside of the circle, receiving the cheers and praise.


    At this moment, I finally became the strongest expert in the young generation!


    Qin Haotian stands up with satisfaction. Qin Wei''s performance makes him very satisfied. The Qin family is very prosperous. Now there are descendants like Qin Wei rising. As the head of the Qin family, he is very happy.


    "Now I announce that Qin weiduo..." He announced the result of the ceremony with a happy face.


    All of a sudden, a voice interrupted him, "wait!"


    Qin Haotian frowned and looked out of the court, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Qin Fei is running fast into the square.


    Qin Shuangshuang can''t help but be happy to see Qin Fei finally appear. But in a moment, her face is dark again. She looks complicated and looks at Qin Wei. Can brother Fei beat him?


    Her heart is very contradictory. She hopes Qin Fei will teach Qin Wei a lesson, but she knows the truth very well. Even if Qin Fei comes to the rite of passage, what will happen? How can he be Qin Wei''s opponent?


    Everyone saw Qin Fei and showed his strange color one after another. They didn''t understand what he was doing to stop Qin Haotian from announcing the result?


    Qin Wei is enjoying everyone''s praise, waiting for his grandfather to announce the result, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by Qin Fei, and immediately looks at Qin Fei with anger in his eyes.


    "What is Qin Fei doing here now? Does he think he can reverse the outcome? " Liu Chong looks at Qin Fei with disdain on his face.


    Mo Ni''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile and said: "ha ha, he is also the first genius of the Qin family in the past. Of course, he is not willing to be robbed by Qin Wei. Young man, he is still too young to be calm at all! Now there''s a good play to see! "


    In the branch seats, the voices of discussion are everywhere. They don''t understand what Qin Fei wants to do at this time.


    Qin Fei came to the scene and saluted to the three parties. As soon as he was ready to speak, Qin Wei was impatient and disdained to say, "Qin Fei, you have come at last. You think you have been eaten by the dog and dare not face our gambling appointment!"


    A bet?


    Qin Wei''s words aroused many people''s curiosity. Most of them didn''t know the agreement between them. At this time, they felt very confused.


    Some people who knew the inside story began to explain, and soon it became known that Qin Fei and Qin Wei agreed to decide the outcome of the rite of passage.


    "Ha ha, is Qin Fei out of his mind? Although he has been practicing martial arts again, it''s only three days. What can he achieve? One heavy wants to fight with three heavy gamblers. It''s like looking for guilt! "


    "The guy who is beyond his ability, he may think he is the first genius before!"


    "Genius? A born fool


    All the people don''t believe that Qin Fei can have a miracle. This is obviously a stupid thing that an egg touches a stone. We should see a joke.


    "Qin and Han, go down and persuade your family to stop living in dreams! How could he win over wil? My brother, just apologize to Wei''er in private. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of outsiders! " On the rostrum, the elders of the family also said to Qin and Han.


    Qin Hai said with a smile: "brother, go to persuade fei''er. Wei''er doesn''t know how serious it is. If it hurts him, it''s hard for the whole family to explain! Fei''er really is. I didn''t see it before. I didn''t expect that he was such an impulsive person. Now I''m glad that he has become a useless person. Otherwise, when the family is handed over to him, I won''t be able to cause any disaster! "


    "Yes


    Many people echoed Qin Hai''s words and were very disappointed with Qin Fei.


    Qin and Han looked dignified, pondered for a while, and said: "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s his own choice. A man without backbone, how can he practice martial arts? Since he is not willing to fail, let him go! Even if everyone is not optimistic about him, I believe him! My son used to be a martial arts genius. I believe he will always be! "He knows his son''s character best. Qin Fei is stubborn and persistent, almost as stubborn as his mother. Qin Han knows that even if he persuades him, Qin Fei will complain about himself and will not listen to himself. It''s better to stand on his side and support him without any suspicion. Even if he is defeated, he also believes that this is a kind of tempering for Qin Fei.


    As a martial arts practitioner, whether it''s a smooth road or a wilderness full of thorns, you have to go through it by yourself to experience the taste.


    "Brother, are you stupid, too? Do you father and son really want to let outsiders see jokes? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. The consequences of doing so are likely to make you the laughingstock of the city for decades! " Qin Hai is gloomy.


    "Who dares to laugh at my father and son? I have fought with him The Qin and Han Dynasties were proud, and their body was full of arrogance, which made Qin Hai squint and stop talking.


    "I support you! Believe me, Feige Qin Shuangshuang said loudly with a powder fist.


    She and Qin Han, since Qin Fei chose to face, no matter win or lose, she will support him unconditionally!


    People want to say something, Qin Haotian suddenly opened his mouth: "don''t say anything, watch the ceremony!"


    No one dares to speak again when he is heard.


    "Grandfather, I''m still a little worried!" Qin Shuangshuang holds her grandfather''s hand tightly and worries that although she supports Qin Fei, she still has no bottom in her heart. After all, the strength difference is too big, and she doesn''t win at all!


    Qin Haotian didn''t make a sound, but looked at the calm Qin Han Dynasty with deep meaning in his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He thought of the mysterious identity of Qin Fei''s mother, which made his eyes bright. He patted Qin shuangshuangshuang lovingly on the back of his hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, shuang''er. I believe that fei''er will give you a surprise if he looks down patiently."


    In the field, Qin Fei looked at Qin Wei coldly and said in a loud voice: "Qin Wei, the competition has just started!"


    Qin Wei looked at him with disdain, and suddenly smelled the unique fragrance of lingcao. He couldn''t help laughing: "Qin Fei, did you swallow the elixir, so you think you can defeat me?"


    Qin Fei turned his lips. He was too lazy to explain. Is that a panacea?


    Qin Wei is really a frog in the bottom of the well. He has no insight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Elixir?"


    Everyone is surprised to see Qin Fei, did not expect that he would be in such a way to compete with Qin Wei.


    The effect of the elixir is very weak. The most important function of the elixir is to let the practitioners recover the Xuanli quickly. However, it is impossible to rely on the elixir to improve the realm. Only if the master of alchemy can make the elixir play the role of improving the strength.


    In many cases, some martial arts practitioners fight by taking the elixir. However, in the face of an opponent who is absolutely better than themselves, the effect of the elixir is not worth mentioning.


    "Is he stupid? If you want to use this way, it doesn''t work at all! "


    This is everyone''s idea at this time. They think that even if he takes the elixir, he can''t defeat Qin Wei.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to explain that what he took was not a panacea, but a pill, a triple pill of Chu Wu, which he had just refined.


    It''s too late. As soon as he finished refining the pill, he swallowed it and rushed to attend the ceremony. If the result is announced, he will not be qualified to attend the ceremony again. There will be countless troubles waiting for him.


    He must defeat Qin Wei, can''t let Guo Xue suffer any harm, since this bastard wants to marry Guo Xue, let him completely die this heart!


    In any case, this battle can only be won but not defeated.


    The energy of the pill was churning in his body, rushing like a river, impacting his meridians.


    "Qin Wei, come on!" Qin Fei felt that the energy in his body was raging. He was eager to vent and rushed to Qin Wei with a roar!


    Qin Wei disdains to smile. Originally, he thought Qin Fei would not appear, and he lost the chance to teach him a lesson. Now he''s here, just in front of everyone, to completely defeat the former first day. Let everyone see, Qin Wei is the future of the Qin family!


    "Boom!"


    He stepped on the ground, made a loud noise, and rushed to Qin Fei!


    When the two collided, Qin Fei immediately stepped back and took the lead.


    On the contrary, Qin Wei continued to rush towards him without any resistance.


    "Qin Fei, kneel down and admit defeat!" Qin Wei''s double fists were smashed like raindrops. The speed reached the limit, and the shadow of several fists was faintly changed, with a strong breath.


    "Chuwu first-class Xuanji, meteor boxing! He''s done it! "


    Everyone exclaimed, and people with clear eyes had already seen that Qin Wei was using another mysterious skill this time. Although it was first-class, it was also powerful, and he was trained to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, I know why Wei Shao used the lowest mysterious skills to deal with Qin Fei. He was thinking about his kindred feelings! I don''t want to see Qin Fei lose too much. After all, Qin Fei''s strength is just like that, and it''s impossible to force us weishao to use our most powerful skills to turn the beast into the mystery! " Someone is flattering Qin Wei loudly.


    Qin Wei is very proud. It''s true that the man is right. He wants to defeat Qin Fei with the lowest mysterious skills and let him lose all his face completely.


    And he really disdained Qin Fei in his heart, and felt that the use of animal xuanbian was just a compliment to him.


    Qin Shuangshuang clenched the powder fist on the rostrum and quietly took two steps forward. Qin Haotian looked at her and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, frost, it won''t be a problem!"


    "But Grandpa, brother Fei won''t last long?" Qin Shuangshuang is worried.


    "The rules of rite of passage can''t be broken. It''s Fei Er''s own choice. What we''re doing now is to believe in his choice!" Qin Haotian said lightly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The shadow almost covered Qin Fei''s sight, with a strong wind, such as a meteor towards him.


    He could feel that there was a fierce force in the style of boxing. Every blow had a power of hundreds of Jin. Although Qin Wei hated it, his foundation was really extraordinary.


    He did not move, standing in the same place, waiting for the shadow of the fist approaching.


    "Ha, isn''t he really stupid? I can''t stand there any more! "


    "Does he think he can resist Wei Shao''s meteor fist? Dream


    "Silly, I''m afraid our first day was directly shocked. Such an attack can''t be resisted unless he is Chuwu Erzhong. But he just resumed his martial arts three days ago. How can he resist our weishao attack?"


    When people saw him, they all stood there like a fool, and they couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude.


    "Hoo


    But just as Qin Wei''s shadow was approaching and he was about to defeat Qin Fei, Qin Fei suddenly moved. He raised his arm and waved his sleeve, and a strong Xuanqi came out of his body.


    Qin Wei''s face changed dramatically when the mysterious air attacked him. In this mysterious air, he felt Murderous!


    "Bang!"


    Just between Qin Wei and the gods, Qin Fei made a sudden fist, which was as fast as lightning. There was a sound of breaking the air between his fists. Before people could react, they had already hit Qin Wei on the chest.After being boxed, Qin Wei''s blood gas rolled in his body, his face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated faster than before.


    However, Qin Fei seize the opportunity, how can he let go?


    He hit Qin Wei with both fists, just like a storm.


    Qin Wei was so angry that he suddenly stepped on the ground, leaped up two meters high and rushed out backward. He just got rid of Qin Fei''s fists and landed on the ground in a panic, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "This..."


    All of them were shocked and looked at the blood on Qin Wei''s mouth. They never thought that Qin Fei had defeated Qin Wei and made him bleed.


    This has exceeded everyone''s expectation, one by one widened his eyes, and looked at Qin Fei inconceivably, like looking at a monster.


    "You''re the second warrior!" Qin Wei stood up straight, wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Qin Fei. His tone was full of shock.


    "Chu Wu Er Chong?"


    People were shocked again and finally reacted. Indeed, as he said, it is impossible to resist Qin Wei''s meteor boxing without dual strength.


    But is it possible that people will never believe their eyes? Qin Fei just practised martial arts three days ago. He has reached the dual level of primary martial arts. Isn''t he a genius, but a monster?


    When has Xuanling heard of such abnormal speed of ascension? Unheard of!


    "Not bad!" Qin Fei nodded, after taking the double pill, he had reached the beginning of the martial realm of double, there is nothing to hide.


    He nodded, but let everyone, such as lightning, have to believe that this is true, such a magical speed of ascension, does exist.


    "What? How can he be so fast? " The older generation of people have looked at Qin Fei in horror, chin fell to the ground.


    Liu Chong and Mo Ni look at each other, with an extremely dignified look and an awe inspiring murderous look.


    On the rostrum, Qin Haotian first brushed his long beard and laughed heartily, "OK! It''s the first day of my Qin family. Even if it''s delayed for half a month, it''s also extraordinary! "


    Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes were full of laughter, and a pretty face was flushed with excitement, looking at Qin Fei.


    The Qin and Han dynasties took a long breath, smiling and speechless.


    Qin Fei''s face seemed to be the most wonderful. His face was like the most complicated one.


    "It''s my carelessness! Qin Fei, I admit that you are very strong, but I am stronger than you. I want to prove to everyone that Qin Wei is the strongest in the Qin family. Just now I was just warming up, and now is the real beginning! " Qin Wei looks at Qin Fei ferociously, with murderous look on his face.


    His body was full of Xuanqi, his muscles were high, and his body was lifted out of the air, which made his original 1.8 meter tall reach more than 2 meters in an instant, and his volume was also huge. He was filled with fury, just like a wild animal in the field. His usage was shattered, revealing his rock like body.


    "Look! Wei Shao has changed again! And this time it''s more powerful, and the breath is more powerful! "


    People exclaimed and looked at Qin Wei in surprise. His breath was so strong that he was more fierce than before when dealing with other people!


    "This is the great achievement of the cultivation of animal xuanbian! Weishao had always kept his strength, but now he could really play it all out. Even if Qin Fei was double, he still had no chance of winning in the face of weishao! "


    Qin Wei is now really out of his strength, previously suffered a little injury, just careless.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Wei stepped on the ground, and the ground made a dull sound, which was terrifying and powerful.


    After Qin Xuanwu''s strength doubled, he was able to play the four great powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "What a terrible Xuanqi! Wei Shao is really good


    "Under the influence of the beast xuanbian, Wei Shao has the ability to fight with the Chuwu quadruple master! Qin Fei is miserable this time! "


    People talked about it in succession, all of them were shocked by Qin Wei''s breath at this time.


    Under such terrible forces, no one thinks Qin Fei will have hope.


    Qin Wei''s speed also speeded up suddenly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Qin Fei''s body. With one blow, the wind roared.


    Qin Fei''s face changed dramatically. Before he could react, he was bombarded to the chest by Qin Wei.


    A terrible force suddenly poured into his body. His blood was rolling and galloping. His viscera seemed to be broken. His body flew upside down and fell ten meters away.


    Poof


    Qin Fei opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale instantly.


    Qin Wei''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his body brought out a shadow, which twinkled like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Qin Fei again, and raised his hand to blow out again.


    For a moment, people saw the shadow of the fist on the scene like lightning, a record hit Qin Fei''s body, Qin Fei''s chest had been dyed red with blood, and his Xuanqi was in extreme chaos.


    "Grandpa, brother Fei can''t do it. Please stop it!" Qin Shuangshuang anxiously pulls his grandfather''s arm and sees that Qin Fei is beaten. That fist seems to beat her.


    Qin Haotian sighed, shook his head and said, "frost, grandfather can''t do it! We can''t stop the contest at the rite of passage unless Fei Er gives up and admits defeat himself! "


    The main test of the rite of passage is the strength and will of the family''s children, as well as the reaction of all aspects. Therefore, they have to solve all this by themselves, and the elders in the family can''t intervene.


    At this time, Qin Fei''s whole body is bathed in blood, and his breath is weak. Qin Wei''s attack is like a rainstorm, continuous, hitting him again and again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    The dull sound of boxing was like a drum beating in people''s hearts. Some people could not bear it. They turned their heads and did not dare to see Qin Fei''s miserable situation.


    However, although Qin Fei''s blood was flowing, his face was always smiling, which puzzled everyone.


    Even Qin Wei, when he saw the smile of Qin Fei''s mouth, felt cold in his heart. He didn''t understand why Qin Fei could still laugh in the present situation?


    The fierce light burst out in his eyes. He felt that Qin Fei''s smile was clearly laughing at himself, which made him feel fierce in his heart. The strength of his fist was even heavier.


    This is really beyond his imagination. According to his idea, Qin Fei was beaten with thunderous force and begged for mercy on the spot. In this way, people in the whole city could know that he was the first genius of the Qin family.


    But Qin Fei didn''t cooperate with him, which made him angry.


    Since you still laugh, I''ll beat you so hard that you can''t laugh


    Under the shadow of Qin Wei''s dense fists, Qin Fei was not defeated as expected. Gradually, people with heart found that Qin Fei''s smile was more and more prosperous, and his step back was smaller and smaller. Finally, he even stood in the same place to let Qin Wei attack, and no longer stepped back.


    "Strange! Qin Fei''s breath has become stronger! "


    Someone exclaimed, causing people to look at the past one after another.


    On the rostrum, Qin and Han Dynasty''s eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    Everyone found Qin Fei''s change, some people can''t help but stand up one after another and look at Qin Fei in surprise.


    At this time, Qin Wei saw so long also did not knock down Qin Fei, angrily roared, "you lie down!"


    His body surface, Xuanqi turbulent, all condensed in the fist, lightning toward Qin Fei when the chest hit.


    A move to win, Qin Wei has lost patience!


    However, at this time, Qin Fei suddenly cracked his mouth and laughed. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and patted Qin Wei''s fist!


    "Boom!"


    His body burst out a majestic breath, a punch out, such as lightning general and Qin Wei''s fist collision.


    "Click!" Two fists against each other, burst out the sound of broken bones.


    "Ah..."


    Then Qin Wei screamed like a pig. Holding his right arm, he retreated more than ten meters. His face was painful and he bit his teeth tightly. His eyes were full of horror and fear.


    All of them were shocked. They looked at Qin Wei in horror. They didn''t understand that Qin Fei had been beaten by him just now. For a moment, the strength from where he came actually beat Qin Wei back with one hand, and it seemed that he was hurt a lot.


    This is really shocking. Qin Fei, who thought he would lose, turned defeat into victory in an instant. This contrast makes everyone feel incredible.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Chong''s eyes are like poisonous snakes, staring at Qin Fei in the field with a dignified look.


    "Incredible! Qin Fei has made a breakthrough in such a short period of time since he was born in Chuwu! There''s something weird about it There was no smile on Mo Ni''s face. His eyes were bigger than the bell.At this time, Qin Feiwei closed his eyes and felt the surging Xuanqi in his body, which was very comfortable.


    Finally, I found my strength again, which is really good.


    I remember everything according to the plan. When I made Chuwu Sanpin pill, it was too late for him to participate in the rite of passage after he was promoted. At that time, he was very worried. Xuanling''er told him to swallow the pill first, and then come here to fight with Qin Wei to quickly digest the power of the pill with the help of each other''s Xuanqi.


    His blood didn''t flow in vain. Although it seemed that he had been beaten by Qin Wei before, in fact, he was accelerating his strength with the help of Xuanqi.


    Qin Wei has made great contributions!


    "Qin Wei, admit defeat! You are no longer my opponent Qin Fei looks at Qin Wei coldly.


    "Dream! The Qin family is my first genius! You must die Qin Wei''s eyes glared angrily, burning with jealousy. He stepped on the ground and shot at Qin Fei''s gun.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly burst out two cold lights. With one blow, his breath was surging. The air couldn''t bear the terrible force and made an explosion.


    "Heaven shaking hammer!"


    Qin Fei''s fist was as fierce as a hammer, powerful and heavy, and thundered on Qin Wei''s chest.


    "It''s a three-level skill of Chu Wu. Qin Fei has been practicing it for a long time."


    People exclaimed, after half a month, finally saw Qin Fei''s outbreak again.


    "Boom!" Qin Wei fell more than ten meters away, with several fist marks on his chest and blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He was in a complete coma.


    "Don''t lose


    Everyone was surprised. The contrast was so huge that everyone couldn''t react for a moment.


    This is simply too shocking, even before Qin Fei reached the fifth level of Chu Wu at the age of 19, it is not as shocking as this time.


    In the past, it took him more than ten years to reach the goal. But now, he has just resumed his martial arts cultivation for only three days, and he has reached such a level.


    Is this still human?


    All of us have this question in mind.


    Chuwu Sanzhong, among the younger generation, is definitely in the ranks of experts. Moreover, he has achieved such achievements in just three days. His potential is limitless.


    The people of Qin family cheered and celebrated Qin Fei''s rising again.


    But at the banquet, the faces of the people of all the major forces in the city were dignified.


    There is no need to say what this means.


    Before Qin Fei became a useless man, his existence had already made countless people afraid that the Qin family would become the first family in beixuan city in the future.


    When he became a useless man, everyone praised that God had eyes and didn''t give the Qin family a chance to grow.


    But now, Qin Fei''s amazing performance makes them alert again, even afraid.


    Is beixuan really going to let the Qin family dominate?


    Liu Chong took the lead to stand up, said goodbye to Qin Haotian in a gloomy way, and left in a hurry with others.


    The smile on Mo Ni''s face seemed very reluctant, even with bitterness, and he left with it.


    Soon, all the guests were gone, and no one was left.


    In this way, the ceremony of the Qin family''s coming of age came to an end, and the re emergence of Qin Fei became the focus of discussion in the city. He once again became the first genius of the Qin family''s worthy young generation, and no one could shake him.


    The next day, Qin Fei was practicing in the hospital. Suddenly, Qin Han came in. Qin Fei was stunned. How long has it been? Father didn''t come to see himself?


    "Feier, dad knows you are still angry with me, but now you have the right to know about your mother!" Zhengsedao in Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Qin Fei was shocked. His heart was rough and his body could not help shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Dad! I''m sorry, I''m wrong about you! "


    More than an hour later, Qin Feihu''s eyes were tearful and choked to Qin and Han.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father didn''t explain it to you. It''s because you haven''t reached the goal set by your mother. Now you are master Dan. It''s time for you to know these things!" Qin Han looked at Qin Fei kindly with tears in his eyes.


    He is always steady and dignified. When he mentions his wife, he can''t help being excited.


    "Dad, you know all about it?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Well, when you made the second grade pill that day, I was in the hospital! Fei''er, you can''t keep your identity as a Dan master for long. Your performance at yesterday''s rite of passage, if you want to go back and think about it, you will naturally associate with Dan medicine! But don''t worry, in a short time, no one will think that it''s the pills made by yourself. Your grandfather and I will try our best to delay the time! " In Qin and Han Dynasties, the road was solemn.


    Qin Fei nodded. It''s true that, as his father said, he can reach the triple level of Chu Wu realm in three days. With his own efforts, even God can''t do it, unless he takes pills.


    "I''ll go back first. Someone will help you move later. You can go back to the original courtyard and live next to me." Qin Han said, turned to leave.


    "Brother, you are so good! Now, how dare Qin Wei be arrogant Guo Xue came in from outside the hospital, his face full of joy, and he started to walk. Qin Fei had not seen her so happy for a long time.


    "Let''s forget about Qin Wei. Don''t mention him any more." Qin Fei looked at his sister lovingly. Seeing that she was happy, he became happy. More importantly, his father just told him that his mother was not dead, which made him feel completely happy.


    "How can we do that? Feige, Qin Wei bet with you at the beginning, saying that if you win, everything depends on you. You can''t just let him go! " Qin Shuangshuang''s voice rings, and she walks in with Guo Xue.


    At this time, she is also full of joy, Qin Fei can rise again, she is happier than anyone else.


    "Forget it! How to say we are also a family, can''t let outsiders see the joke! He''s learned enough. There''s no need to push him to a dead end! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Feige, you are soft hearted! Forget it, you can do whatever you like, brother Fei. My grandfather told you to go and see him right away! " Qin Shuangshuang blinked his big watery eyes.


    Qin Fei nodded. He also guessed that his grandfather would talk to him as soon as possible, so he followed Qin Shuangshuang out of the yard. Go to the meeting hall of the Qin family.


    On the way, many people see Qin Fei showing the color of worship and respect, and warmly come to say hello.


    Qin Fei nodded to the people one by one with a smile, and finally came to a secluded place. He was relieved and helpless.


    I''m afraid of being famous. Before, he had been in the spotlight and was very upset. Now he has to face this situation every day. He has no choice.


    Seeing his depressed appearance, Qin Shuangshuang said with a smile: "brother Fei, these guys are really good. When you can''t practice martial arts, they all hide when they see you. Now you''ve recovered and changed back to your original appearance. It''s really powerful."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "forget it, people are like this. Just get used to it. Let''s go and see my grandfather quickly."


    "Brother Fei, wait a minute. Tell me if you are master Dan? Otherwise, why do you improve so fast? " Qin Shuangshuang pulled him, his eyes full of doubts and expectations.


    Qin Fei thought about it, nodded and whispered: "you know it. Don''t tell anyone else. Now only my father and Xueer know about it. Later, I will tell my grandfather, only the four of you know it!"


    Qin Shuangshuang nods her head. She understands Qin Fei''s caution. If the outside world knows that he is a Dan master, it will not bring any benefits to the Qin family. Other families will certainly try their best to deal with Qin Fei, which will cause trouble.


    Dan Shi''s secret can only be revealed when he has enough strength to protect himself.


    Soon they came to the meeting hall. Seeing him coming, Qin Haotian ordered all the others to go out, leaving only him and Qin Shuangshuang in the hall.


    "Feier, is there anything you want to report to your grandfather?" Qin Haotian looks at Qin Fei with a smile. His face is radiant and his mood is very happy.


    Qin Fei actually said his own thing, but he didn''t say the heaven and earth bracelet and xuanling''er.


    "Good! Good! My Qin family will rise up at last! With Dan Shi, the foundation of our Qin family in beixuan city will be incomparably stable! Don''t worry, Feier. You''ll be at ease in the future, and the future of the Qin family will be in your hands! " Qin Haotian said happily.


    At this moment, Qin Fei felt the burden on his shoulders as heavy as Mount Tai.


    At the same time, in Qin Wei''s courtyard, the atmosphere of sadness and anger shrouded.


    "Weir! You can take good care of yourself! This father will help you get revenge! " Qin Teng Wei''s eyes were full of cold, but he was still in a daze.


    Farewell to his grandfather, Qin Fei returns to the courtyard where he lives. His servants have come to move. Guo Xue happily picks up her belongings and follows Qin Fei to the courtyard where he used to live.


    Looking at the familiar courtyard, Qin Fei can''t help but give birth to a sense of pride, and finally he came back!When he became a useless man, he was driven out of here and lived in the shabby courtyard, but he didn''t blame anyone. The Qin family, even beixuan City, and even the whole Xuanling continent are all the world where the strong are king and the weak are servants. If you have the ability, you can enjoy the best in the world. If you don''t have the strength, you can only be inferior.


    Guo Xue excitedly runs into her former room, while Qin Fei turns the whole courtyard around, showing deep thoughts in her eyes.


    He has lived here since he was a sensible man, keeping his best childhood memories.


    He looked at the familiar scene as if he saw his mother again.


    "Smelly guy, if you want to reunite with your mother, you have to practice hard!" Xuanling''er appeared in front of him and looked at him askew.


    Qin Fei glanced at her, took a deep breath and said, "of course! No matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to do it! "


    Although he spoke lightly, he was very clear in his heart. It was easy to say, but the road was extremely difficult.


    According to his father, when he fell in love with his mother, he was strongly opposed by his mother''s family. His mother''s family was a big bully family in Xuanling continent, which had been a terrorist force for thousands of years. In those years, his mother eloped with him. In the year shortly after Qin Fei was born, people in his mother''s family finally found her, in order to protect the Qin family from being destroyed, in order to protect him Living in Qin Fei and Qin Han, her mother had to leave with her family. After Qin Han came back, she only said that she was killed. Until today, she just told Qin Fei the truth.


    His mother told his father that when Qin Fei became a Dan master, he could tell him the secret.


    "Stink! If you want to grow up at the fastest speed, in addition to working hard to cultivate martial arts, the best way is to refine pills, which can improve your strength at the fastest speed. " Xuanling''er sat on the stone bench, swinging her charming legs.


    Qin Fei glanced at the snow-white curve and nodded. After tasting the sweetness of the pill, he was addicted.


    But then he began to laugh bitterly. This pill is good, but it costs too much money. A third grade pill consumed all the gold coins he had auctioned for one grade pill. Now he has become a poor man again. Even with the support of the whole Qin family, he can''t afford it.


    "But where does the money come from?" Qin Fei was baffled by the money.


    "Fool! Don''t you know how to refine yipindan again? Why don''t you take it to auction? " Xuanling''er didn''t say it well.


    "It''s not as simple as you think! It''s the first time that the price is so high because it''s the first pill in beixuan city. It''s rare and expensive. If you make a lot of Yipin pills, the price will drop a lot. " Qin Fei shakes his head. The pills refined from behind can''t be sold at such a high price!


    But there''s no way. What xuanling''er said is reasonable. If you want to continue alchemy, you really have to do this. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Half a month later, there will be a general election for the head of the family. My grandfather is going to give the position of head of the family to his father. I have to work hard to win honor for my father in the family competition."


    Qin Fei plans to take the promotion of cultivation as the top priority. The position of the head of the family is very important. To decide the position of the head of the family, not only depends on the competition between candidates, but also the third generation of children, which is related to the sustainable development of the Qin family.


    Although Qin Fei is the first genius in the third generation of his family, it is limited to under 20 years old. There are many more powerful people in the third generation.


    When the time comes, the most powerful branch of the Qin family will be the one who will be sent to another branch after 20 years.


    Although it is said that the cultivation resources of the master''s department are the best, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be any branches, and a certain department will be more powerful.


    This kind of thing is not absolute. Take Qin Fei for example. His grandfather used to be a branch of the family, but later he got a chance encounter and finally won the title of the head of the family. He drove out the original family.


    Back in the room, Qin Fei took out the Xuanling Ding and began to refine the remaining elixir.


    A day later, Dan Cheng walks out of the Qin family, puts on a black scarf, and appears in front of Lei Zhen of Yongsheng auction house again.


    Seeing Dan Shi, Lei Zhen gives up his seat in a hurry.


    Qin Fei knew that time was urgent, and he didn''t talk much nonsense. He took out the pill and gave it to Lei Zhen for auction.


    Lei Zhenxin was very happy and immediately went to arrange the auction in the evening.


    As expected, this yipindan didn''t sell as high as the first one. It only won 50000 gold coins. This time, the auction house drew a commission according to the contract. Qin Fei took more than 40000 gold coins and prepared to exchange them all for a panacea.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Shao. Recently, the mysterious beasts in the mountain have become extremely irritable. Those who collect herbs dare not enter the mountain. So now there are few miraculous medicines in small shops. They send people to other cities to buy them. You have to wait for a while!" The owner of the elixir shop apologized, but he couldn''t earn a lot of gold coins.


    "What? What''s wrong with the mysterious beast


    Qin Fei was shocked. It''s not as good as heaven. The elixir is out of stock.


    Beixuan city is located in the northwest edge of Xuanling Empire, surrounded by mountains. There are countless Xuanqi beasts in the mountains. People can rely on Xuanqi to cultivate their martial arts. Some beasts have gradually learned to cultivate their bodies with Xuanqi, and they have the same powerful power as human beings. They are called Xuanqi beasts.


    "Yes, the mysterious beast in the mountain seems to have been stimulated by something. It''s very frightening to hear that all the people who dare to go into the mountain to collect herbs have been eaten. It''s said that some mountain people have already reported to the city Lord''s office and are asking the city Lord to send someone to go into the mountain to suppress the beast!" Said the shopkeeper.


    "Boss, when can I get the goods back?" Qin Fei asked.


    "It''s hard to say that if the journey goes well, it may take a week. If God doesn''t like it and it rains heavily, I''m afraid it will take at least half a month!" The shopkeeper thought and said.


    Qin Fei was disappointed. He couldn''t wait for such a long time.


    "Now what? I''ve already inquired about it. In this family contest, several children of the sixth division of Chu Wu Kingdom will also participate. If the people of our family leader are compared by them, I''m afraid that branch will also take away the position of the family leader! " Qin Fei walks on the road, facing xuanling''er in the bracelet.


    "Smelly guy, there''s another way, that is, you go to the mountain to hunt and kill the Xuan beast, take out the Xuan core in their body, and you can also use it for alchemy. Moreover, because they have swallowed countless miracles, the effect will be better, but this way is better. It doesn''t work at all. If you go into the mountain alone, I''m afraid you will be eaten by the Xuan beast immediately, and there''s no residue left!" Xuanling''er has an idea, and immediately denies it.


    "Xuanhe? What is it? " Qin Fei''s eyes are full of doubts, Xuanhe? He had never heard of this kind of treasure in Xuan beast.


    "Well Xuanhe is the root of Xuanhe''s cultivation. Just like our human elixir field, they all grow in Xuanhe''s head. Only Dan master knows the function of Xuanhe, and even if ordinary practitioners see it, they just regard it as a round bone! " Xuanling''er explained.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed, but then it became dark. Although the Xuan core sounds very useful for alchemy, Xuan ling''er is quite right. If he is still the original wuchong primary martial arts, he can go to the outer part of the mountain to try his luck and see if there are any single Xuan beasts, but he is afraid to enter the mountain now. Xuan beasts are much more powerful than martial arts practitioners in the same realm, The general Xuan beast can easily tear the same realm of human practitioners.


    So the idea is just to think about it, but I dare not really do it.


    At home, Qin Fei could only rely on his own cultivation, sitting on the bed, and began to swallow the mysterious Qi in the air in the common way of all martial arts practitioners, and condense it in the sea of Dantian Qi. When a certain amount was reached, the impact of Qi on the meridians was broken through.


    But it''s a long way to go. Even if he practiced in the past, it would take him more than a year to break through the first level. It''s impossible to reach the sixth level in half a month. The only hope is to refine the pill and rely on the energy of the pill to break through.Early the next morning, Guo Xue knocked on his door and asked him to go out for breakfast.


    Although Guo Xue can''t cultivate martial arts, she is a good cook.


    Qin Fei wolfs down his meal, burps contentedly, and talks with Guo Xue. Just as he wants to go back to his room to practice, suddenly the sound of gongs and drums rings in the sky.


    Qin Fei and Guo Xue''s face changed. The sound of the gongs and drums was the sound of the huge battle gongs placed in the center of the main mansion of beixuan city.


    It means something big happened in the city.


    Gathering all the practitioners to listen to the orders!


    This happened once ten years ago when xuanhu attacked the city.


    In that war, the whole city, young and old, participated in it, with countless casualties.


    Qin Fei quickly asks Guo Xue to stay at home. Then he runs to the courtyard next door and meets his father, Qin Han, who also rushes out.


    "Feier, come to the square with me quickly!" In the Qin and Han Dynasties, father and son rushed to the square.


    Soon, all the martial arts practitioners in the family gathered and rushed to the Lord''s mansion.


    On the street, shouts and shouts are everywhere. Martial arts practitioners are rushing towards the city master''s mansion. Ordinary people stay at home and have no master. They don''t know what''s going on.


    There is a huge square in front of the city''s main mansion. At this time, there are many martial arts practitioners in the city. All the major families come here with dignified looks.


    Bang!


    The door of the mansion was wide open. A middle-aged man with a height of two meters, dressed in gold armor, came out from the door. Behind him were the soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion, who were all armed. All of them were full of courage and blood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the mysterious beasts in the mountains outside the city began to become irritable again, just like the scene ten years ago. Ten years ago, we didn''t pay any attention to it. We didn''t respond until the mysterious beasts attacked the city. However, the battle was bloody, and the people in beixuan city were seriously injured. This time, we should strangle this crisis in the cradle, and we can''t let the people in the city suffer another disaster ten years ago What kind of experience! Now I''m the leader of beixuan city in Qingxuan County of Xuanling empire. All the people who have reached the double level of the initial martial arts realm in the city will take action immediately and follow the city leader into the mountain. Be sure to find out the main messenger of this mysterious beast change and kill him! "


    The city Lord Huang Long''s dignified eyes swept the crowd, and his tone was very solemn and passionate.


    The tragic situation ten years ago is just like yesterday. Now it is still clearly presented in people''s mind.


    Everyone echoed and supported Huang Long''s call.


    Soon, nearly 3000 practitioners were organized, and those who were lower than the duel Chu Wu all stayed to defend beixuan city.


    The army set out and marched out of the city, heading straight into the mountains outside the city.


    Qin Fei followed the steps of the army and looked very dignified. Ten years ago, although he was only nine years old, the scene of the war was still remembered. The mysterious beasts rushed into the city and ate when they saw people. It was very bloody and cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Fifty miles outside the city, the mountains and forests are dense, and in a flat area, the army stops and stops.


    The garrison was surrounded by heavily armed soldiers of the city Lord''s residence.


    In the middle of the golden tent, Huang Long sits on the top with a dignified face. In the left and right rows of his lower head, there are the owners of various families in the city, as well as Lei Zhen of Yongsheng auction house. Qin Fei, inspired by Qin Haotian, also follows in and stands behind his grandfather.


    Qin Fei can''t help but recognize that he hasn''t changed his body, but he''s really worried about it.


    Although Yongsheng auction house does not belong to the family power in the city, if they want to do business in the city, they have to make efforts, but this time, only he and the hunchback old man came.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the change of the beast must be influenced by one factor, that is, there is another king of the beast in the forest! Our purpose of entering the mountain this time is not to kill all the mysterious beasts. Of course, it''s impossible! Our only task is to find out the king of Xuan beast and kill him. Other Xuan beasts will disintegrate and no longer pose a threat to beixuan city! "


    Huang Long''s dignified eyes swept the crowd, and suddenly sneered: "I know that there is competition among the major families, but this time, I hope you will pay more attention to the people in beixuan City, and don''t do anything unfavorable to this task, otherwise don''t blame me for doing anything too much."


    "Of course! Although we will fight for our own interests, we will still fight for our own Mo Ni''s face was full of laughter.


    Liu Chong is respectful hand, said: "Yellow City Lord, please rest assured that my Liu family will take care of the overall situation!"


    Qin Haotian touched his beard, and Lang Sheng promised that he would do it exactly according to Huang Long''s idea.


    The three most powerful families have made their stand, and other families have not said much and have promised one after another.


    Huang Long nodded, his eyes swept over everyone''s face, got up and said, "that''s the decision! We have a wide range to search this time. It''s obviously not a good strategy to join forces, but the division of forces will disperse the strength and give the xuanhu an opportunity to take advantage of. Moreover, the other side has the xuanhu king who is intelligent enough to be equal to human beings. If we all enter the mountain, it''s inevitable that they won''t cheat and attack beixuan city. So my decision is that all the major families will send ten of them Strong practitioners, enter the mountain in a fan-shaped direction and search for their own direction. Once you find the king of the dark beast, don''t start. Signal us immediately, and we''ll rush to kill him in one fell swoop! As for Lei Xingzhu, you two will stay here for a while, and we''ll set out together when we have news! "


    All the masters nodded, and Huang long thought very comprehensively. Indeed, as he said, once all the people entered the mountain forest, if the king of Xuan beast led the Xuan beast to attack beixuan city in the rear, it would directly cut off everyone''s way back.


    There are eight big families, each of which has ten members, while the other smaller forces unite to select the top ten.


    In the dark, Qin feipan sat in the tent to practice. After a while, he opened his eyes and said in a soft voice, "xuanling''er, what should I do? If it goes on like this, I can''t make a breakthrough in half a month. This time, the family Dabi can''t participate at all! "


    Xuanling''er came out of the bracelet, his big eyes turned, and suddenly said with a smile, "I have a way, but I don''t know if you dare to do it?"


    "What can I do?" Qin Yi likes to fly.


    "That is to kill Xuan beast! This can be said to be a great opportunity. Now you go out quietly. We can find a group of people to follow them. After they kill the beast, we will take its core. We don''t know it! And you don''t have to work hard. " Xuan ling''er is jumping in the tent with both hands on his back.


    Qin Fei a Leng, immediately understood her meaning, let oneself follow behind everybody to pick cheap!


    Yes, everyone killed the Xuan beast. No one knows that they still have the Xuan core in their body. It''s time-saving and labor-saving to make a fortune in the back?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit down any more. He got up in a hurry. Xuan ling''er quickly entered the bracelet. He walked out of the tent with his cat''s waist. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he walked towards the edge.


    Some soldiers found him, Qin Fei excuse urgent, easy to get into the forest.


    "My father and grandfather have gone to search for the king of Xuan beast. Why don''t I follow their direction?" Qin Fei thought about it, and was ready to follow the direction of the Qin family. The biggest advantage of doing so was that there would be no danger.


    If he follows other teams, in case they find out, Qin Fei can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely. All the families in the city are eager for Qin Fei''s genius to fall. If he is found, he will surely kill people and die in the mountains without hesitation. No one knows who did it. It can be inferred that it was the mysterious beast.


    Qin Fei doesn''t worry that he will be met by the mysterious beast. With Xuan ling''er around him, he knows everything within 500 meters. If he meets the mysterious beast, he can just walk around.Fortunately, it wasn''t too long for Qin Haotian and his family to leave. Fifty miles later, xuanling''er sensed that the Qin family was just 300 meters ahead.


    Qin Fei slowed down. He didn''t dare to rush up to see his grandfather and father. He ran out of the room without permission. When they knew, he couldn''t be scolded?


    after going on for about ten li, xuanling''er suddenly said, "there is a silver wolf with five weights in the Chu Wu Kingdom more than 400 meters ahead. They are already fighting!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t worry about the safety of his grandfather. His grandfather is a master of the eighth level in Chuwu realm. His father is also a master of the seventh level. Other people have the same strength. It doesn''t take much effort to clean up a fifth level beast.


    There was a fight in front of him. Qin Fei leaned on a tree trunk to have a rest. He wondered what Xuanhe looked like?


    After about ten breaths, the fighting stopped suddenly. Qin Fei stood up and xuanling''er said, "the battle in front of him is over. The mysterious beast is dead. Your grandfather and they are going on. Let''s go and get the Xuanhe right away."


    Qin Fei didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, so he rushed to her.


    Qin Fei wrinkled his nose and walked up quickly. He took out a sharp dagger and put it into the wolf''s head. Under the guidance of Xuan ling''er, he began to dig out the mysterious core.


    Soon, a round wolf bone with milky luster appeared in his hand, about the size of an eye bead, and the appearance was not different from that of a bone.


    "Put it away!" Xuan Ling son urges a way.


    Qin Fei quickly put Xuanhe in his pocket and got into the woods in front of him.


    If you don''t leave right away, other dark beasts in the forest will find you soon when they smell the blood. At that time, he won''t be torn to pieces?


    In a day''s time, Qin Fei had a huge harvest, with more than ten Xuan cores in his pocket.


    "Now there are eight four core, three five core and one six core in Chuwu. I''ll help you to calculate. All in all, we should be able to make a four grade pill of Chuwu!" Xuanling''er counts his fingers excitedly.


    "What? Only then refined four grades? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Smelly guy, there''s a chance of alchemy. Do you think every alchemy can succeed? If we can collect all the fragments of Xuanling Ding, we will be 100% successful. " Xuanling''er poked him in the nose.


    Qin Fei smiles awkwardly, but he is worried. The success rate of alchemy is really troublesome.


    "Can Xuanling Ding really achieve 100% success? No failure? " But he didn''t believe xuanling''er''s words.


    "Of course! But it''s really impossible to collect all the fragments. The land of Xuanling is so big that no one knows where they have fallen. You''d better do what you''re doing now! " Xuanling''er sighed.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and let her say everything. It''s not that you mentioned Xuanling Ding. Will I ask you if I have nothing to do?


    "No! A black iron Python appeared in front of him! They''re in big trouble! " Suddenly xuanling''er exclaimed. Fortunately, she is a ghost. Only Qin Fei can hear her voice. Otherwise, Qin Haotian will find her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Qin Fei was shocked and his face was worried.


    The eight xuanbeasts of Chuwu are as powerful as the nine masters of human martial arts practitioners. They are in big trouble!


    "Ling''er, let''s go up and have a look! I hope Grandpa and dad can deal with it! " Qin Fei rushed forward. Before he saw his grandfather and others, he heard the deafening sound of fighting coming from afar.


    When I looked closer, I couldn''t help changing my face.


    In the forest ahead, a python covered with black scales is swimming in the forest. The python is ten feet long, and its body diameter is one meter thick. Its body is covered with black scales, shining with metallic luster. There are two convex corners on its head, and its eyes are like giant bells, glowing with green light.


    Boa constrictor a horizontal body, will be a number of four people embrace the big tree hit to break away, bang bang hit the ground, aroused the dust all over the sky, momentum amazing.


    Qin Haotian ten people look dignified, have released a strong atmosphere, the iron Python launched an attack.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Fei was relieved, not as worried as before.


    This forest is a good barrier to the play of the black iron python. Its body is huge, and it is difficult to show its real strength among the giant trees. Grandfather and others are strong men who have experienced many battles. Their body method is like electricity, and they can deal with it easily.


    "Good! The black iron Python was injured. Otherwise, even if it was blocked by a huge tree, they would not be rivals. Now they just killed it while it was sick Xuan Ling son tone matchless relaxed way.


    Qin Fei looked carefully, and sure enough, he saw a long wound under the seven inches of the black iron python, which was still bleeding. The shape of the wound seemed to be torn out by the claws, and the flesh and blood were flying and dripping.


    Qin Haotian also found the wound of the python, and they all looked for opportunities to fight there.


    Poof


    The Qin and Han Dynasties held a three foot green sword in their hands, aiming at the opportunity, and stabbed the Python''s wound with one sword. The blood burst out suddenly, and the black iron Python hissed with a long cry, his expression was very painful.


    The huge boa tail was drawn out, and the Qin and Han Dynasties leaped away, and continued to stab with their swords.


    Other people''s weapons also went away one after another. Some of them hit the scales, and they even made the sound of metal impact, and Mars was all around.


    We all try our best to attack the target on its wound, but it is ineffective in other places. The defense power of scales is comparable to that of steel armor.


    Suddenly, a black snake spits out poison liquid from its mouth.


    The earth has been eroded into a black spot with a radius of several meters, and the lush flowers and plants on the ground have disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    How corrosive!


    The eyes of all the people jumped and hurriedly stepped back, but the black iron Python didn''t take the opportunity to pursue. Instead, it turned around, wrapped around a huge tree, slid up the crown, and ejected away.


    "Don''t chase me, everyone!" Some people want to chase the python, Qin Haotian quickly stopped.


    "Stinky guy, do you want to take advantage? The black iron Python is the weakest now. Let''s catch up secretly. Maybe we can get an eight fold black core? " Xuan Ling son Jiao voice entices a way.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, turned his eyelids, and said in a low voice, "go and do it? Forget it, I''m not tired of living yet


    I''m kidding. Although the black iron Python is hurt, with his own ability, people can kill himself first even if they have only one breath left.


    "Smelly guy, do you want to alchemy? Do you want to help your grandfather and father? I''m sure the black iron Python''s injury has already hurt the inside. If you don''t give it time to recover, it will soon die. This opportunity doesn''t always exist! " Xuanling''er''s voice suddenly became bigger, and he hated iron but not steel.


    "Alchemy? Help father and grandfather? yes! I want to grow up as soon as possible! It''s hard work! " Qin Fei''s eyes are red, isn''t it a wounded eight Xuan beast? I''m afraid of a bird!


    "Go! Go and have a look


    He no longer hesitated, rich and dangerous, he moved, do not try with the past, he is not reconciled.


    The black iron Python is injured, and the blood drops on the grass leaves. Qin feishun touches the blood.


    After walking for about three li, a 50 meter Hill appeared in front of us. The bloodstain rose along the hill and finally disappeared beside a bush.


    "Just behind the Bush, there is a cave. The iron Python is in it!" Xuanling''er exclaimed excitedly.


    "What''s your name? Like thunder, can''t you be gentle? " Qin Fei covered his ears and was dissatisfied.


    Although xuanling''er''s voice could not be heard by others, it was very loud in his heart.


    "I hate it! They''ve always been gentle, haven''t they? " Xuanling''er said in a delicate voice.


    "You are very gentle..." Qin Fei curls his mouth. If you are gentle, there will be no more rude women in the world. Every time you supervise Lao Tzu''s Alchemy, you poke Lao Tzu''s head. It''s not hard to imagine that if she is an entity or a ghost, she must be a shrew like a nun


    "Shrew? What is it? " Xuanling''er felt the thought in his heart and asked curiously."Well You are virtuous, gentle and kind Qin Fei explains in a hurry, forgetting that she has a heart to heart relationship with him.


    It''s really unfair. She can know what she thinks, but she can only stare at her


    "Hee hee, of course! Who doesn''t meet in the divine world praises others? Count your intelligence, stinky guy hurry in, it is healing, now is in the weakest time Xuan Ling son happy way, hear out, she mood is very happy.


    Qin Fei Leng, do you really want to go in? At that time, I''ll be in direct contact with the black iron python. In case it gets irritable, it can only become food in its mouth with his strength.


    Even though the black iron Python has been seriously injured, he is also a super black beast in Chu Wu Kingdom. Is it really not dangerous?


    However, for the sake of eight heavy Xuan core, how also have to spell a, Xuan Ling son and own destiny connect, she will not harm oneself just right.


    Think of here, he carefully into the bushes, saw a deep cave, inside a piece of black, can''t see what is inside.


    With xuanling''er pointing the way, Qin Fei walked carefully to the cave step by step. He found that the cave was very humid, and a bad smell came to his face, with gusts of blood, which made his scalp numb.


    Hard to go to the depth of the cave, the ground is very uneven, and the cave curve is rugged, from time to time xuanling''er will remind him where there is a boulder in front of him, so that he will not touch his nose flat.


    So quietly forward, about 300 meters, suddenly appeared in front of two lanterns, illuminated the surrounding environment.


    Qin Fei was very happy. He just walked a few steps, but he was shocked. It was not a lantern. It was the giant eye of the black iron python. No wonder the lantern was shining green.


    The black iron Python is cultivating. A milky black air is drawn out of the air and penetrates into its nostrils. The rich black air envelops it. Only two giant eyes are very bright.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know how to start. The black iron Python is not something he can deal with. He feels like he''d better leave.


    Xuanling''er was silent at this time. Qin Fei turned around and said, "bang!"


    He bumped into a stone, his voice rippled, and it was very loud in the cave!


    "Bad!" Qin Fei is surprised. The secret is not good. He wants to run.


    "Hiss!"


    When the iron Python heard the sound, he hissed angrily. Qin Fei only felt his waist tighten, and a strong wind blew his nose. As soon as he soared into the air, he was entangled by the iron Python''s tail, rolled up in the air, opened his mouth wide, showed his cold fangs, and bit at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    The huge snake''s beak smelled disgustingly. Its tusks, two feet long, glistened with deadly cold light. The venom stuck to its tips.


    The iron Python bites Qin Fei, and the wind blows.


    Qin Fei''s face turned white with fright. NIMA, I don''t want to play like this.


    He struggled, but he was more and more tightly rolled, and his body could not move.


    The Xuanqi of the whole body is suppressed in the body by the powerful breath of the xuantie python, which can''t play a role at all.


    The smell is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Fei can only feel the smell of Python spitting on himself. He has goose bumps and chills.


    "Smelly guy, bite his wound!" Xuan Ling son suddenly yells a way.


    Qin Fei was stunned, and immediately responded. Without saying a word, he lowered his head while the black iron Python opened his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit it down. It was more like a wild animal than the black iron python, and he bit the wound.


    The black iron Python struggles with pain. His huge body rushes around in the cave, trying to get rid of him. At this time, because of the pain, he has already released his huge tail, and Qin Fei is free.


    Qin Fei doesn''t dare to let go and run away. Once he lets go, the black iron Python will react. At that time, if people don''t eat him, they will give him a tail and immediately turn him into a meat cake.


    Qin''s hands were so hard that he couldn''t swallow the blood from his stomach.


    "Hiss! Hiss


    The black iron Python was in great pain and rolled back and forth in the cave. Even if Qin Fei was pressed under his body, he would not let go. His body was crushed by the python. The weight of thousands of Jin made him gasp. Fortunately, the black air was able to work, supporting him from being crushed by the black iron Python''s body.


    In any case, he is dead bite, he is consumed with Python, see who can''t stand the pain in the end.


    The boa blood swallowed his stomach, and his body gradually felt hot. It seemed that there was a fireball in his stomach, releasing endless heat, which made his body almost burn.


    The entrance of the blood was cool, so he had to suck it hard to relieve the heat in his body.


    The python is cold all over, so he just clings his whole body to its cold body to disperse the heat.


    As the boa blood was absorbed by him more and more, his stomach gradually swelled up, like a pregnant woman who was about to give birth in September. His whole face turned red, and the breath was like burning air.


    And the iron Python''s struggling movement gradually weakened, and finally he just lay on the ground panting, as if he had no strength to struggle again.


    Finally, the black iron Python completely no movement, Qin Fei thought it was deceiving, dead biting.


    "Smelly guy, it''s bleeding to death. Why are you still biting it? Do you want to eat Python meat? " Xuanling''er''s voice reminded him.


    "Ah?" Qin Fei then responded. He looked up and saw that the black iron Python had no breath. He lay on the ground stiff all over, and there was no breath of violence and terror.


    "Ha ha, good death! Oh, my body is so hot... " Qin Fei laughed twice, then covered his stomach and sat down on the ground.


    Without the ice meaning of boa blood, his body kept boiling hot. Under the high temperature, he felt that he was about to be burnt by the heat in his body.


    "Smelly guy, cut its body quickly and eat the snake gall, so it won''t be hot!" Xuanling son hurriedly urges him way.


    Without saying a word, Qin Fei found the dagger that had just fallen from the ground and thrust it into the Python''s body.


    Soon a snake gall the size of a head appeared in his hand.


    "How do you eat this?" Qin Fei looks at the huge snake gall speechless.


    "Fool! Bite the skin and suck it slowly Xuanling''er doesn''t have a good way.


    "Hey, hey, good idea!" Qin Fei smiles. He puts the snake''s gall to his mouth and tears the skin. The gall goes into his mouth, bringing a bitter taste.


    He frowned, closed his eyes and sucked hard. Bile slid down his throat into his stomach. Soon the ice and heat began to merge, making him shiver all over. He was suffering from ice and fire.


    "It''s cold It''s so hot... " Qin Fei''s body couldn''t say how hard he felt. For a while, it was as hot as jumping into a furnace, and for a while, it was as cold as falling into an ice cave. Two extreme opposite forces were raging in his body.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he spurted out a breath of hot air and baked the stones next to him into black spots. Then a chill came, and he opened his mouth again. A cold breath spurted out. The stone was the size of a millstone. In the extreme fire and ice force, it was suddenly broken. Cracks were scattered like cobwebs. Then a light wind blew by, and the stone was silent It turned into vermicelli.


    Qin Fei couldn''t bear the impact of the power in his body at last. He simply snorted and fainted.


    I don''t know how long after that, Qin Fei seems to have had a long dream. When he wakes up, his body has recovered, as if nothing had happened. But the body of a python reminds him that all this is true.After the nightmare, he stood up and smelled a disgusting smell. He looked around, but he couldn''t find the source of the stench. When he looked down, he was startled. His body looked like he had just climbed out of the mud ditch, and his whole body was covered with black stains. That''s how the stench came about.


    As for the clothes he used to wear, they had already become beggars'' clothes. They were hung on him in pieces, and there was no cover for shame.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled in depression. Now he was in trouble. He didn''t bring any clothes to change. How could he go out and meet people like this?


    "You stink, you stink! Go and wash. There''s a pool on the left Xuan Ling son suddenly calls a way.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. Aren''t you a ghost? Can you still smell it? It''s not that awesome, is it?


    However, he didn''t say much. It''s really time to wash, but first he had to do a big thing.


    He turned and took a dagger to peel off the black iron python, took out the black core and put it away. Then he turned and got out of the hole, found a small pool, jumped in and washed it thoroughly.


    I climbed out of the pool and looked back at the surface of the pool, which turned into a pool of black water. The pool was active and became clear again in a few minutes.


    "How ugly you are Xuanling''er suddenly made a sound.


    Qin Fei looked down and covered his legs with his hands. He blushed awkwardly. The beggars pretended to be soaked in water. It was even more broken. Even the most secret place could not be covered.


    What can he do now? Can''t you just walk naked in the mountains without clothes?


    Yes!


    His eyes suddenly brightened. The skin of the black iron Python seemed good. It was more than enough to peel it off to make a suit of skin armor.


    Thinking of this, he tore off the rags, wrapped them in a ball and threw them into the grass. He hurried back to the cave, took out his dagger and began to peel.


    Starting from the wound, the skin was cut along the Python''s flesh, and the solid scales could not play a defensive role. Half an hour later, a set of simple skin armor was put on his body, and the seams were connected with Python tendons, which was quite close to his body.


    "You''re smart, you stink! This set of leather armor has amazing defense! You don''t have to worry about being beaten in the future, unless the opponent is an expert in the human military realm! " Xuanling''er flies out of the heaven and earth bracelet, clapping hands and praising happily.


    Qin Fei fluttered, "Hey, hey, try the effect!"


    He grabbed the dagger with his right hand, pulled up the leather armor around his waist and made a strong stroke.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of metal impact was clear, the sparks were all around, and the leather armor was all right. On the contrary, the blade of the dagger was missing a corner.


    He was full of joy. As long as he wore this leather armor, he could completely defend the sharp weapon. What a treasure!


    "Smelly guy, tell you a good news and a bad news, which do you want to hear first?" After walking out of the cave, Xuan ling''er suddenly said in a strange tone.


    "Good news!" Qin Fei''s straightforward way.


    "The good news is that you have sucked the blood and gall of the black iron python. After that, you will be basically invincible to all kinds of poisons, and you can use your own blood to detoxify!" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but wonder: "blood detoxification? I don''t have a problem. What''s the matter with my blood? "


    It''s a good thing that all kinds of poisons do not invade. Qin Fei is naturally happy, but if he wants to let his blood go, he will never do it. Isn''t this looking for guilt?


    "Well, you''re a selfish guy, when I didn''t say that!" Xuanling''er tooted his little mouth.


    "And the bad news?" Qin Fei said.


    "The bad news is, your grandfather, I''m afraid they''ll meet the beast king! I feel from the nearby breath that it''s probably around here, and in the direction where your grandfather went! " Xuanling''er pointed to the southeast.


    Qin Fei runs to that side without saying a word. If grandfather and father really meet the beast king jiuchongxuan, he has to catch up with them immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Among the trees, a dark figure suddenly jumped up more than three meters high, and then fell to the ground with a plop, breaking a big tree that three people were embracing.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei gets up depressed, spits out a few grass leaves in his mouth, and his face is shocked.


    He looked down at his body strangely and broke a big tree. He was not hurt at all.


    Then he turned inside and was ecstatic.


    I don''t know when, the body''s meridians have run through ten, and the realm has reached the four levels of Chu Wu realm!


    Martial arts practitioners rely on Xuanqi to get through the meridians to improve their strength. The more channels get through, the more Xuanqi stored in the body and the more strength they have.


    In the beginning of martial arts, if you get through one of the first three, you will be able to break through to the next. However, if you want to get up to the fourth, you have to get through ten meridians, and your strength is several times higher than that of the third.


    Triple strength, in the case of practicing mysterious skills, can only play no more than 400 Jin.


    And quadruple is terrible. When you raise your hands and lift your feet, you have at least 400 Jin of strength. When you do your best, you can reach 1000 Jin of strength!


    There is no comparability between quadruple and triple. They are powerful several times.


    A triple beginner can''t fight more than three duets. Otherwise, no matter how fierce he is, he will lose.


    But a quadruple martial arts practitioner can fight with about ten triple martial arts practitioners without falling behind!


    There has been a qualitative leap in the four levels of initial martial arts, which is not only as simple as the surface with one level difference!


    "Stinky, are you happy? The blood and bile of the black iron Python have helped you to break through the quadruple. Come on Xuanling''er was floating around in front of him, looking very happy.


    Qin Fei was flushed by the snow-white legs of her skirt when she was flying. He quickly looked away, turned and walked to the broken tree.


    The big tree has a lot of weight. Qin Fei moves Xuanqi in the elixir field, reaches his right arm and hits the big tree with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    When the earth moves and the mountains shake, tree debris is flying and withered leaves are all over the sky.


    When everything was quiet, the broken tree had become a pile of debris.


    A thousand pounds of strength, a broken tree and a broken stone.


    "Go! Let''s go and find grandpa Qin Fei jumped up, with his toes gently on the ground. He jumped nearly three meters high and swept forward quickly.


    With the help of the rebound force produced by the impact between the huge force and the ground, the quadruple initial martial realm can make a short jump. Depending on the inertia, each jump can reach ten meters away, and the speed of driving is several times faster.


    Soon, xuanling''er reminded him: "Stinky guy, hurry up, they are 500 meters in front. I feel that the breath of Jiuchong Xuanwu king is more and more strong. It''s probably nearby."


    Qin Fei''s face is dignified. Once he is targeted by the king of Xuan beast, he must let them go back and find Huang Long to lead the army to encircle and suppress him, relying on the number to deal with the king of Xuan beast.


    "Grandpa, Dad! Let''s go Qin Fei saw Qin Haotian''s ten people from a distance and rushed to shout.


    Qin Haotian, Qin Han and others looked back and saw a dark figure jumping quickly. They didn''t recognize Qin Fei for a moment. They didn''t recognize Qin Fei until he walked in.


    "Nonsense! Feier, why are you following me? Go back now! It''s dangerous here Qin Han looked at Qin Fei sternly.


    "Dad, Grandpa, please come back with me. The king of Xuan beast is near here. If you don''t go, it''s too late!" Qin Fei was so anxious that he didn''t care to explain why he was here.


    "Feier, be obedient, you go back immediately, how can the king of Xuan beast be here?" Qin Haotian obviously didn''t believe Qin Fei''s words.


    When he saw Qin Fei''s skin armor, he couldn''t help feeling familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Qin Feigang wants to continue persuading, suddenly a strong wind suddenly rises, the earth shakes, and the trees in the forest shake violently.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of thunder in the distance.


    Qin Haotian and others suddenly changed their looks, lost their voice and said: "Jiuchong Chuwu breath! The king of beasts


    "Everybody go back now!" In the Qin and Han Dynasties, a long cylindrical tube appeared in his hand and threw it toward the sky.


    "Pa!"


    The cylinder exploded in mid air, making a huge noise. The colorful light flashed, and it was also very dazzling in broad daylight.


    The signal has been released. When other forces see the signal, they will come here.


    At the base, Huang Long looked at the colorful light above the mountain forest and gave a loud order. The army started to set out and rushed to the signal place at full speed.


    At the north end of the mountain forest, Liu Chong looks at the light of the sky and sneers.


    "Master, shall we rush to the rescue immediately?" A member of the Liu family said.


    Hum, pointing to the family, Liu Chong said, "where is the light searching?"The humanitarian: "it''s the Qin family!"


    "Do we need to go then?" Liu Chong sneers.


    "Haha, the master is wise. We say we are entangled by the mysterious beast and can''t get there in time!" The man said knowingly, laughing obscenely.


    "Smart! Let''s get closer there slowly. We should be able to get there in half a day! " Liu Chong is gloomy.


    In the northwest corner, where the Mo family lived, a member of the family suggested rushing to the rescue immediately. Mo Ni was very happy and took the people around in circles, slowly approaching. His idea was the same as that of Liu Chong


    The wind is raging, and the whole mountain forest is shaking. Qin Fei and his people run back to the original road together. The forest behind them collapses one by one, and the dull sound of footsteps explodes on the earth like thunder, which makes people fear.


    "Run, stink! The beast king is coming. There are still five hundred meters left Xuanling''er reminds the distance from time to time.


    "Four hundred meters to go!"


    "Oops, two hundred meters!"


    Qin Fei looked back with her voice. His legs softened and he almost didn''t fall down.


    Two hundred meters behind, a lion with golden luster ran quickly. The lion was three meters high and about ten meters long. The golden light soared into the sky. It was full of terror. It rushed through the huge trees. The huge trees could not bear the impact of its brute force. It broke off and collapsed to both sides.


    Dense forest, just by the golden lion''s brute force to open a huge channel.


    It is as fast as lightning, running in a straight line along the way, a one person high boulder block in front of it, it a claw clap, stone into powder.


    On the ground, it will leave a huge footprints every step, and the cracks around the footprints are dense, like a spider web spreading to all directions.


    At 100 meters, the Golden Lion leaped up like a golden lightning, passing over the heads of the people.


    "Bang!"


    The earth vibrated and roared. The golden lion, like a golden mountain, stood in front of everyone and blocked their way.


    "Fight with him! You go first Qin Haotian shouts to the people, and then greets the golden lion. His Xuanqi bursts out and his momentum is astonishing.


    But Qin Han''s eyes followed him.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei is ready to help his grandfather.


    The golden lion looked at the crowd rushing, and suddenly showed his disdain.


    Yes, it''s just disdain! Qin Fei can see clearly.


    However, he was not surprised. Jiuchong Xuan beast had the wisdom of human beings. It was not surprising that he could have such a rich expression.


    But the strange thing happened. The golden lion rushed to Qin Haotian and other people. The strong Xuanqi made Qin Haotian and other people fly to both sides, and it rushed straight to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is surprised. It seems that the golden lion is aimed at him. The goal is obvious!


    Without giving him time to react, the golden lion rushed to him and grabbed him directly with a big claw. Then he felt a whirl of heaven. The golden lion roared, leaped over the crowd and rushed to the deep forest. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of the Qin family.


    "Feier!"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties were full of grief and indignation.


    Qin Haotian''s eyes flashed, facing the humanity: "catch up immediately, we must save Feier!"


    "Dad, this matter can''t be impulsive. We are not the opponents of the king of Xuan beast. Why don''t we start together when the army comes?" Qin Hai quickly stopped.


    "Can''t wait! Let''s do it! Qin Hai, you stay and wait for the Yellow City Lord to come to lead the way. We will leave clues along the way. " Qin Haotian said.


    A crowd immediately chased up, Qin Hai stayed in the same place, sneer more than, "go! You''d better die in the hands of the king of Xuan beast! Ha ha, what a chance! Wei''er, Dad can''t help you to avenge yourself. It''s the best result to let Qin Fei die in the hands of the king of Xuanwu! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "I don''t like grass! Why did it catch me? "


    Qin Fei was very depressed. He was caught by the Golden Lion and leaped among the mountains.


    "Smelly guy, I think it''s the leather armor! Look at its claws. They should have been corroded by the venom! Do you remember the wound of the iron Python? That should have been left by the golden lion! " Xuanling''er calmly analyzes the way.


    Qin Fei looked at it, and sure enough, as she said, there were dark scars on the leg of the golden lion''s right forepaw. It was still purulent and corrosive, which was the same as the scars caused by the venom of the black iron python.


    And the wound under the seven inch black iron python, now compare with the lion''s claw, it''s really left by this claw.


    He can''t help crying. The iron Python must have a big fight with the golden lion. Obviously, the iron Python is more seriously injured. No wonder when grandfather and others meet the iron python, it will run away. So it is.


    The reason why the Golden Lion takes himself as a target is that he must have seen his Python skin.


    I thought leather armor would bring me benefits, but I''m not afraid to beat it later. But it has become a curse, which has attracted the attention of golden lion. This time, it''s a big trouble!


    "Stop! Put down Feier


    Later came the loud cheers of Qin and Han people. Qin Fei couldn''t help but be very anxious. What did they come for? If they want to die, they will not save themselves. Instead, they will take their own life.


    "Come and save us, Feier


    Qin Haotian roared from afar.


    Qin Fei''s heart is warm, but he doesn''t want them to come after him. Once the Golden Lion gets angry, they can''t resist at all.


    Fortunately, the Golden Lion seemed to be unheard of, jumping in the mountains, Qin and Han Dynasties they basically catch up with its speed.


    "Ling''er, what should we do now? Can''t wait to be eaten raw? " Seeing that the Golden Lion ignored them, Qin Fei asked Xuan ling''er for a moment.


    "Stinky guy, I can''t help it unless..." Xuan Ling son hesitates a way.


    "Except for what?" Qin Fei asked.


    But Xuan ling''er didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Golden Lion flew to the north end, gradually widening the distance between them and the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Liu Chong walked slowly in the woods with his people. Hearing the distant roar, Liu Chong''s face became more and more proud. He said to the people, "everyone, slow down. This is the best chance. It''s best that all the Qin family are killed by the king of xuanbeast. Who dares to fight against my Liu family then? Ha ha


    "The master is wise! It''s time for the mysterious beast to move A group of people flatter and smile.


    Suddenly another clansman''s face changed greatly and said in horror: "master, how can I feel that voice coming towards us? Isn''t the beast king coming


    "Nonsense! Coward! How could King Xuan come here? It''s helping me kill the Qin family! " Liu Chong scolded.


    But other people also showed fear and pointed at him.


    When Liu Chong looked back, he couldn''t help but look pale. He saw that the woods in the distance were collapsing one after another. From far and near, they were coming here at a high speed.


    Then, the huge body of the Golden Lion appeared in their field of vision and came towards them in a straight line.


    "Run


    Liu Chong was the first to turn around and run away. He was scared to death.


    The minority people were even more panicked, and they ran around like headless flies.


    A group of people block Liu Chong''s way. He grabs him angrily and throws him at the golden lion.


    "Ah..."


    The clansman was directly hit by the Golden Lion and vomited blood. He hit the tree trunk and died.


    "Ah, help Seeing Liu Chong, Qin Fei is very happy and shouts out.


    "Qin Fei!"


    Liu Chong looked back in a hurry. Seeing Qin Fei, his face changed dramatically. "Damn it, you brought him here!"


    Qin Fei curled his mouth. Liu Chong is an idiot. Can''t you see that he can''t help himself?


    "Master Liu, do I have the ability to direct it? Help me


    "Save you? I''m not free! " Liu Chong turns around and runs. He can''t take care of himself. How can he spare no time to save others?


    He burst out of the mysterious air, and the strength of Chu Wu Jing eight heavy filled the forest, turned into a dazzling milky white light, and rushed towards the distance!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this, the golden lion was full of ferocity. His eyes glared at Liu Chong and suddenly stepped on the ground. His huge body was like a mountain.


    Qin Fei was so happy that he burst out laughing: "there''s a good play to see!"


    Isn''t it an obvious provocation for Liu Chong to burst out his strength in front of the golden lion?


    The golden lion is so fast that Liu Chong is caught up with him and patted away with one paw before he can escape for thousands of meters.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Chong''s face turned pale, and his face changed greatly with a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as he got up, the golden lion fell in front of him and kicked him out.Plop!


    Liu Chong lay on the ground and couldn''t move, his light was all over.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Haotian''s roar came from behind, and they were close.


    The Golden Lion glanced back, dropped Liu Chong and jumped into the distance.


    Qin Fei says it''s a pity. If grandfather doesn''t yell, I''m afraid Liu Chong has turned into meat sauce


    "Master Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Haotian and others looked at the miserable situation of the Liu family and quickly helped them up.


    "Lord Qin, help Liu Chong''s powerless way no longer has the previous momentum.


    "Qin and Han Dynasties, save people quickly. They will be in trouble once they meet the mysterious beast! I''ll go and save Feier alone Qin Haotian confessed to Qin Han and others, got up and continued to catch up


    After a while, Qin Haotian came back with a look of disappointment. Qin Han rushed up and said anxiously, "father, where''s Fei Er?"


    "It''s gone! Lost track! We''ll take Master Liu and them to join Lord Huang and search the mountain together! " Qin Haotian frowned. The environment deep in the mountain forest is complex. Qin Fei can''t be rescued only by these ten people. We have to start everyone to search together!


    After walking back for about ten li, he meets the army led by Huang long. Qin Haotian explains the situation, and Huang Long immediately gives an order to launch a carpet search. It is necessary to find Qin Fei and the king of Xuan beast.


    As the day went by, the Golden Lion seemed to disappear without any trace.


    All people are looking for the king of Xuan beast and Qin Fei, but at this time Qin Fei is worried, looking at the golden lion, what do you want to do with yourself?


    At the moment, he was in a huge cave, surrounded by mountain skeletons, which looked gloomy and terrifying.


    The Golden Lion threw him into the skeleton, his eyes fixed on him, panting.


    "What does this mean? Why are you looking at me like this? " Qin Fei doubts, Golden Lion and his big eyes stare small eyes, did not want to eat their own meaning.


    The Golden Lion glared at him for a while. He stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he fell to the ground with a plop, crushing a large part of the skeleton. For a moment, there was a crackling sound in the cave, which made Qin Fei have to cover his ears.


    "Strange! Its momentum has weakened a lot all of a sudden. " Xuanling''er flies out and carefully observes around the golden lion. She is a ghost. No one can see her except Qin Fei who has the same heart and mind.


    Qin Fei said in secret: "is it too badly hurt?"


    "It''s possible! Look at the leg injury. The corrosion is getting bigger again Xuanling''er suddenly points to the leg of the golden lion.


    Qin Fei saw that the scar he had seen before was only the size of a slap, but now it has doubled in size, and the dark color has become more profound, with pus streaming out.


    The Golden Lion raised his head, pointed to its scar with his other leg, opened his mouth and let out a cry, with a cry in his eyes.


    Qin Fei can''t help rubbing his eyes to make sure that his eyes are really pleading.


    He eyes a son turn, isn''t it and black iron Python a war, in the other party''s venom, now need his help?


    Thinking of this, he bravely stood up, pointed to the wound of the Golden Lion and said, "you are poisoned! You need my help, don''t you? "


    Golden Lion eyes a joy, busy hard nod.


    Knowing its true intention, Qin Fei hesitated instead. Why did he save it? After it is cured, will it go to collect xuanhu to attack beixuan city?


    He doesn''t want to do such thankless things.


    Seeing Qin Fei''s hesitation, the Golden Lion immediately understood his worries and struggled to get up and bump into the mountain wall behind him.


    "You are so impulsive that you won''t commit suicide by hitting the wall, will you?" Qin Fei was startled. Did the Golden Lion think so hard?


    Boom


    The wall of the mountain suddenly collapsed, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling light rose from the dust and smoke, and Qin Fei was stunned.


    There was a big hole in the wall of the mountain. It was full of gold and piled with gold coins like a hill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Wheezing!"


    Qin Fei wiped his saliva and looked at the countless gold coins.


    Nima! How many gold coins should this be? 100000? Or millions?


    Entering the cave, Qin Fei found that it was not a natural cave at all. It was square and flat. It was clearly opened up by people. Piles of hill like gold coins radiated bright gold awn, rendering a layer of charming luster.


    Roughly speaking, the number of these gold coins is not less than one million.


    Qin Fei''s tongue, grass! One million gold coins, even one year''s income of the whole beixuan City, may not reach such a number.


    "What do you mean?" He forced his joy to look at the golden lion.


    Then the lion pointed to the wound of the gold coin and pointed to the claw.


    Qin Fei understood that he wanted to use these gold coins as a reward. He hoped Qin Fei could help him detoxify.


    "How can I help you?" Qin Fei is in a dilemma.


    Although the gold coin is good, it depends on whether there is life to spend it. After saving the golden lion, will it eat itself?


    Qin Fei doesn''t think that a mysterious beast can reason with himself.


    And most importantly, how to save it? I can''t detoxify.


    "Stinky guy, don''t think so much about it. No matter whether you save it or not, it can eat you immediately! Why don''t you spell it? Anyway, you are also dead. How can you be at ease if you don''t gamble on life? " Xuanling''er looks at the gold coins in the room, and his eyes shine. He urges Qin Fei to agree.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and said, "even if I promise it, what can I do to save it?"


    "Fool, of course you can save it! The reason why the Golden Lion catches you is because you have the blood and snake gall of the iron python. It will find you when it smells the smell, and the snake gall is the best antidote. You only need to give it some of your blood to drink, so it will naturally detoxify! And I tell you a kind of protoss contract law, it will be obedient to you as long as it drinks your blood Xuanling''er said.


    "What? What else is good? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " When Qin Fei was happy, there was a nine fold mysterious beast. He didn''t change thousands of gold. Compared with gold coins, the golden lion was the most useful.


    The golden lion looks at him talking to the air. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. He can''t see the ghost of Xuan ling''er


    Soon, Xuan ling''er taught him a set of blood Xuan contract. According to her, this is the skill of the protoss to tame the beast. Now it''s given to him, but it''s only the lowest level of the entry-level method. The real Protoss skill she can''t pass on to him.


    Qin Fei doesn''t matter. Is it none of his business? As long as he can escape from the immediate disaster, he thinks it is enough to be lucky.


    "All right! Lion, I promise you, gold coin belongs to me, I will detoxify you! Don''t hurt me afterwards Qin Fei to the golden lion.


    The Golden Lion nodded his head in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei roared angrily and weakly: "Damn it! Is that a drink? "


    His face was pale and bloodless, and nearly 30% of the blood in his body was absorbed by the golden lion. His whole body was weak and weak.


    He underestimated the amount of gold lion''s absorption and roared angrily at xuanling''er.


    "Hee hee, people don''t know that it can suck so much. Forget it, these blood can be exchanged for a mysterious beast king. You should be satisfied with what you say!" Xuanling''er is not afraid of him. She sits on the back of the lion, her snow-white legs are shaking, which makes Qin Fei''s eyes straight.


    Yes Now there is a nine fold beast king, who dares to move himself?


    Qin Fei''s heart was full of joy when he thought of it.


    After the Golden Lion sucked his blood, the wound flashed with milky light, and the corroded area began to heal. It was as good as before in less than ten minutes.


    His eyes burst out of golden light and jumped up from the ground. All of a sudden, he was staring at Qin Fei with fierce eyes.


    "Roar!" It opened its mouth and bit Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked at it with a sneer and said, "it''s really a rebellious animal. I just want to eat Laozi when I''m hurt!"


    He also does not move for a while, in the heart according to the pithy formula that Xuan Ling son teaches silently read a few times, then coldly looking at the Golden Lion way: "lie down for me!"


    "Woo


    The golden lion suddenly felt his blood coagulate, and his heart beat with Qin Fei''s drink. A stabbing pain suddenly hit his whole body. His whole body softened, and he fell to his knees with a plop. His eyes looked at Qin Fei in horror.


    "Little sample! You white eyed wolf, oh no, it''s a white eyed lion. I''m kind enough to save you. You want to eat me. Do you know how powerful I am now? " Qin Fei went up and knocked on the golden lion''s head. He swore.


    The golden lion''s eyes are fierce, but he dare not move. He finds that once he has any hostility to Qin Fei, his heart will produce a burst of unbearable pain, such as tearing.


    "Follow me!"Qin Fei knocks his hand a few times. Although the golden lion''s defense is not as abnormal as the black iron Python''s, it should not be underestimated. No matter how hard he knocks, he will suffer.


    The Golden Lion immediately stood up according to the words. Although his eyes were unwilling, his body moved uncontrollably.


    "Get down!"


    "Stand up!"


    Qin Fei intends to sharpen the ferocity of the Golden Lion and constantly gives orders.


    The nine fold beast king makes the whole beixuan City tremble. At the moment, he is like a obedient dog. He gets up and lies down with Qin Fei''s order and keeps repeating.


    Finally, Qin Fei''s saliva dried up, and the ferocity in the eyes of the golden lion disappeared a lot. Then he stopped talking, turned around his body with satisfaction, touched his chin, and said: "very good, very powerful! Why do you say you have nothing to do with me? If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Do you know that? "


    At this time, the golden lion is convinced, crawling and wagging his tail. He really sticks out his tongue at him like a pug, with a humanized expression on his face and makes a begging.


    "If only you could be smaller! It''s not bad to take it back to the city like this and keep it as a little pet! " Qin Fei had a whim.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the golden lion''s body is shining with a huge golden light. It''s actually smaller. It''s less than a foot tall and about half a meter long. It''s really a mini version of the golden lion.


    "Er..."


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that he ran to his feet and licked his shoes with his tail wagging. It was like a pet. He couldn''t help wondering. He hadn''t heard that Xuan beast could change its size. Is this guy a monster?


    "Hee hee! Smelly guy, you have found the treasure Xuanling son suddenly surprised way, ran to touch the little lion that golden color fur.


    But no matter how she stroked, the little lion didn''t feel it.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Fei was puzzled.


    "Ordinary Xuan beasts don''t change in size, but there is a kind of Xuan beast that can do it. To be exact, they are not Xuan beasts, but should be called holy beasts!" Xuanling''er''s serious way.


    "Holy beast?"


    Qin Fei was stunned and ecstatic. "You mean the four sacred beasts in the legend? But how could this little lion be


    Holy beast is the existence of Xuanling legend in the mainland. The four holy beasts are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!


    However, it is said that they are all the supreme beings guarding the Xuanwu continent. They are the holy kings of animals, but no one has ever seen them. There are only legends about them in the world.


    Qin Fei doesn''t believe xuanling''er at all. How can it be? Is this little lion a sacred animal? Blow it He didn''t believe he had such good luck.


    "I didn''t say it was a sacred animal, but a descendant of it! Gold lion''s body must have the blood left by the holy beast. I didn''t expect that your luck would be so good! " Xuanling''er exclaimed and looked at him jealously.


    "Descendants of the beast!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and he held up the lion happily. "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    The holy beast is far away, and it can''t be accepted by human beings, but the descendants of the holy beast are different. They have stronger power, faster cultivation speed, and when they reach the conditions, they can also rely on the blood of the holy beast to stimulate the holy beast''s magic, which is powerful.


    Sacred animals also have seven emotions and six desires. It is said that sacred animals sometimes vent their emotions and desires with some mysterious animals they like, so that they have offspring. People call them descendants of sacred animals!


    But it''s not so easy for the descendants of the sacred beast to meet.


    Xuanling emperor, the founder of Xuanling Empire, had a descendant of a sacred beast, which made great contributions to the Empire.


    And this is the only descendant of the sacred beast, and no one got it later.


    "Smelly guy, I wonder if you are related to Emperor Xuanling? You''ve got one of the fragments of his Xuanling Ding. Now you have the descendant of the holy beast like him. It''s very lucky. People are going to get drunk... " Xuanling''er looks at him jealously.


    "But it''s not right. The descendants of the holy beast are so powerful that even the iron Python can''t hurt it, not to mention that it will be hurt by the venom and need me to save it? The most important thing is that since it contains the blood of the holy beast, it has the ability to detoxify itself. " There are many doubts in Qin Fei''s mind.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, but these are not problems, because it is still a cub!" Xuanling''er pointed to the head of the golden lion in his arms with a smile and said: "you see, after the descendants of the holy beast come of age, there will be a lightning sign of the descendants of the holy beast in the middle of their forehead. According to the four colors of white, green, red and brown, they can distinguish what kind of descendants of the holy beast they are. But if they don''t have it now, it means that they are just a cub, so it''s normal that they are very weak now! So I say you''re lucky. With your current strength, it''s extremely difficult for you to accept the descendants of the holy beast. Only the cubs can make you get a bargain! "


    Qin Fei looked at it carefully. As she said, her luck is not so good.


    Holding the golden lion, Qin Fei looked at the pile of gold coins with bright eyes, "what about these gold coins? I can''t move it back. It''s not good to put it here in case other people find it"Isn''t that easy? There is a huge space in the Qiankun bracelet. Just put these gold coins in it! " Xuanling''er points to the bracelet on his wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Qin Fei was reminded by her, but he woke up. How could he forget the heaven and earth bracelet?


    Previously, xuanling''er told him that Qiankun Bracelet had a huge storage space, and Xuanling Ding was put in it.


    He put his wrist to the hill like gold coin pile. A colorful light flashed on the bracelet. All the gold coins disappeared and entered the bracelet. As long as he moved his mind, the gold coins could be taken out.


    After looking in the cave for a long time, there was no other discovery. It seems that the gold coin should have been hidden here by a rich man at some time, but it was discovered by the golden lion.


    However, he found a piece of scales in the room where the gold coins were stacked. It was ten times larger than the scales on the golden lion, and it was extremely hard. When he scratched on the stone wall, he left a deep ditch, which was as sharp as tofu.


    Xuanling''er stared at the scales for a long time, and finally shook his head and said he didn''t know them.


    Qin Fei put away the scales. He was reluctant to throw away such a sharp thing.


    After that, it''s time to go back. My family doesn''t know how much to worry about him.


    But he just took the Golden Lion out of the cave. The Golden Lion knew that he was going to leave. He jumped down in a hurry, bit the corner of his pants, and wagged his head and tail, not letting him go.


    "What do you mean? You want to be beaten, don''t you? " Qin Fei threatened it and raised his fist.


    "Wuwu..."


    The Golden Lion cried wrongly, biting the corner of his trousers and pulling to the East.


    Fortunately, the legs are also made of the skin of the black iron python, so they won''t be bitten by it.


    "The stinky guy follows him. There must be something that attracts him and refuses to leave!" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei had no choice but to follow the little lion.


    Seeing that Qin Fei agreed, he jumped up a few times happily, turned over a few somersaults like a monkey, roared low, and his body began to grow bigger, turned into the original huge shape, and lowered his body to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei understood what it meant, jumped on its back, and the golden lion roared, leaped several meters high, and ran toward the east mountain forest.


    Along the way, countless mysterious beasts saw it crawling on the ground one after another, whining in their mouths.


    The Golden Lion held his head high and paid no attention to the mysterious beasts, just like a king who inspected his people.


    After running for half a day, the sound of water came from the front, such as thunder, water mist filled the sky and the earth.


    There is a huge waterfall in front of us, such as the nine sky galaxy, which is very powerful.


    The Golden Lion didn''t stop at all, carrying Qin Fei into the back of the waterfall. Another heaven and earth, a stalactite cave appeared behind the waterfall.


    When he got to the depth of Zhongrushi cave, a charming fragrance suddenly floated into Qin Fei''s nose, which made him feel refreshed and his fatigue disappeared.


    Then, a red plant about half a meter high appeared in front of him.


    This plant has seven red five star shaped leaves. The seven star shaped leaves are just like the stars holding the moon. The fruit with light red light in the middle is eye-catching!


    Qin Fei jumped down from the lion''s back and read a lot since he was a child. He recognized what it was at a glance and said in surprise: "red flame star fruit!"


    Xuanling''er also saw it and flew out excitedly, circling the plant.


    "Hee hee, smelly guy, your luck makes me jealous! Red flame star fruit unexpectedly also met by you! This is the highest level of the holy elixir She said happily.


    Qin Fei laughs and touches the mini version of the golden lion. "Good guy, you are my lucky star!" he says


    The little lion wagged his tail. Obviously, he could get his praise. He was very happy.


    "I''ll take it off at once!" Qin Fei stepped forward and reached for the fruit.


    "No way!" Xuanling''er quickly stopped and said, "the red flame fruit is not yet fully mature. If you pick it, the effect will be greatly reduced. It''s not too late to pick it when it''s fully mature!"


    "How long?" Although Qin Fei recognized the fruit of red flame, he did not know its specific situation.


    "It seems that there should be about ten days left! Wait Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei a Leng, so, star fruit mature time, is not just the day of the family big than it?


    "No! I can''t take part in the family contest! " He cried depressed, thought about it and said, "it''s better. Anyway, there''s a little lion watching here. Let''s go back first."


    "You are stupid! I''m so angry. Why did I talk to you idiot? What are you doing back there? Where is alchemy? " Xuan Ling son Wu wears smooth and clean forehead sad cry way.


    Qin Fei wakes up, right? Anyway, Xuanling tripod is in hand. How can it not be the same alchemy?


    Immediately, he found a flat and clean place, took out the Xuanling tripod, took out the Xuanhe, and began to alchemy.


    "Wait, idiot!" Xuanling''er suddenly stopped him again. "Isn''t it a waste of you to use Xuanhe to make pills now? Take the high-quality Xuanhe to the golden lion. It absorbs the energy of Xuanhe much better than you take it to alchemy. You only need to use the low-quality Xuanhe to alchemy. Ask the golden lion to launch Xuanhe to find a panacea for you! "Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. When he pats his forehead, why didn''t he think of it?


    So many times, women are considerate and comprehensive.


    "Little lion, come here and give you a good reward. In exchange, you immediately call on all the mysterious beasts to find me a magic medicine!" Qin Fei beckons the lion to come over. After turning over, a mysterious nucleus appears.


    The golden lion''s eyes were straight when he saw the dark core.


    It naturally recognized that this was the core of the black iron python, its enemy.


    It is excited to swallow, and then drill out of the stalactite cave, roaring up to the sky.


    "Oh Roar


    A terrible roar of the lion, earth shaking, far away to all parts of the forest.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    At this time, in another part of the mountain forest, on the edge of a pool, the army of beixuan city was guarding the pool, and there were mysterious beasts everywhere. At this moment, they were facing the encirclement and killing of mysterious beasts, and suffered heavy losses.


    Blood on the ground into a river, the smell of the wind, human bodies and the corpses of Xuan beast overlap together, the war situation is very tragic.


    Huang Long, Qin Haotian, Qin Han and others looked at the mysterious beasts coming from all directions.


    "Damn it, we didn''t see the king of Xuan beast. Instead, we provoked them. It seems that this place is not far from where the king of Xuan beast is!" Huang Long''s face looks at the dark beast group road seriously.


    "Lord, what should we do now? These mysterious beasts are so powerful! Nearly half of our hands have been injured. If we go on like this, the situation will not be optimistic! " Moli''s face was dignified, and he didn''t smile any more.


    Many people looked at Huanglong, only Qin Haotian and Qin Han had firm eyes and said to Huanglong, "Lord, anyway, please help us save Qin Fei!"


    "Qin Haotian, you only care about your grandson. Have you ever cared about us? Isn''t Qin Fei going to make all your family Mo Ni roared.


    "Master Mo, Qin Fei was captured by the beast king Xuan. To save him is to save the whole city! Only if you kill the king of Xuan beast, the Xuan beasts will not attack the city. Don''t you understand that? " Qin Hao''s cold weather.


    "Well said! I''m afraid that Qin Xuanfei is going to be saved by one of us now? " Liu Chong said.


    "Master Liu, you..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were furious.


    "Me what me? You won''t say that you saved me. I should help you find the dead Qin Fei, right? Of course, I have no problem, but I have to take care of the people and everyone. I can''t put everyone in danger because of a boy who is likely to die, can I? " Liu Chong is hypocritical.


    Qin Han was so angry that his fists crackled. He knew this guy was a white eyed wolf, so he shouldn''t have saved him.


    "Oh Roar


    All of a sudden, the roar of a lion came from the forest. The forest rustled, the plants were startled, and the animals were boiling.


    All of them made a fight and looked nervously at the mysterious beasts around them.


    The animals roared up to the sky one after another. Then they all turned around and went away like the tide.


    Everyone is silly. What''s the situation?


    "The beast retreated! We are saved


    Some people can''t hold on for a long time. Now they relax completely and cheer with joy.


    "Lord Huang! It''s really good for us to go into the mountains and kill the king of Xuan beast, but we are not familiar with the terrain, so it''s hard to achieve the effect. We''d better go back and set up a good checkpoint outside the city, build a high wall, take preventive measures, and wait for work. Then you can lead us to kill the king of Xuan beast, and ensure the success of the horse! " Mo Ni said respectfully to Huang long.


    Huang Long looks at the martial arts practitioners behind him, and then at the anxious Qin Haotian. His face looks hesitant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Look! What''s that? " Suddenly someone found a mass of rags in a weed.


    As soon as Huang Long''s eyes were fixed, he rushed to pick them up and felt familiar.


    Qin Haotian saw the rags, could not help but a Leng, busy way: "this is Fei Er''s clothes!"


    Qin''s family had seen it and said that it was the clothes Qin Fei wore when he set out.


    Liu Chong suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "master Qin, this is Qin Fei''s clothes. They are all in pieces. I''m afraid he has already been killed. It''s no use for us to continue searching like this!"


    "Yes, he must be dead, otherwise how could the clothes be here?"


    "People are dead, and we can''t find the beast king. Let''s just go back!"


    People have suggested that since Qin Fei is dead, why continue to search the mountain?


    The Qin and Han Dynasties were furious. Qin Fei was taken away by the king of Xuan beast at that time. It was clear that he was not wearing this suit. Liu Chong was really lying with his eyes open.


    "Liu Chong, you saw that fei''er was caught by the king of Xuan beast before. He wasn''t wearing this dress at that time!" The Qin and Han Dynasties hoped that Liu chongdao could stand up and say a word.


    "Brother Qin, don''t get excited. I did see Qin Fei arrested, but he was wearing this suit at that time. Now his clothes are all in pieces. He must have been eaten by the king of Xuan beast. Why do you continue to let everyone do some useless work?" Liu Chong said.


    "You..." Qin and Han Dynasties did not expect that Liu Chong would open his eyes to tell lies and look at other Liu family members. As a result, everyone said the same thing.


    In this way, only the Qin family said that no one believed it.


    "Master Qin, there''s no way. Now that the facts are in front of us, we can''t mobilize the masses any more. Now that King Xuan knows that our army is encircling and suppressing it, he must be hiding. This plan has failed! Let''s all go back. Don''t be too sad. I''m sorry, by the way Huang Long saw that everyone wanted to go back. Even if he was the Lord of the city, he had no choice but to express his apology to Qin Haotian. Then without waiting for him to speak, Huang Long waved his hand and ordered everyone to go down the mountain and return to the city.


    Qin Hai''s eyes were full of Jieqi''s smile, and he said: "Dad, brother, let''s go back too. They are not superficial. Even if we continue to search, we will only bury the people here for nothing, and fei''er will be captured by the king of Xuan beast. Alas..."


    His words didn''t go on, but everyone knew that Qin Fei must be more or less unlucky.


    Qin Haotian pondered for a long time, then said: "everyone go back! It''s only up to fei''er''s own life! "


    Tiger eyes in Qin and Han Dynasties were tearful. Knowing Qin Haotian''s difficulties, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fist and said, "Dad, you should take everyone back first. I''ll look for fei''er in the mountains. Even if he dies, I''ll bring back his bones!"


    "Nonsense! What''s the use of your staying? Fei''er is going to be eaten by the beast king. Can you still find the bones? What should I do if you are buried in the mouth of the mysterious beast? What about your daughter Guo Xue? " Qin Hao said angrily.


    "I have to find Feier, or I''m sorry..." The Qin and Han Dynasties shed tears.


    Qin Haotian suddenly flashed and knocked him unconscious. He said in a sad voice: "Han Er, I''m sorry, the Qin family is going to hold a big family contest soon. I can''t live without you! I''m afraid that fei''er has already been buried in the mouth of the beast. Why do you have to take another life? "


    He got up, asked the people to hold Qin and Han, and waved everyone back.


    Qin Hai''s schadenfreude is in the back of Zhile. When Qin Fei dies, Qin Wei''s enmity is over


    On the way back to the city, the army was not attacked by a mysterious beast, and even a strange phenomenon made everyone puzzled. Along the way, they met some mysterious beasts and found that they all had a miraculous drug in their mouth.


    It''s really weird, but people are eager to go home and don''t think much about it.


    The mysterious beasts of the whole mountain forest are out, and their task is to find the elixir. They are all sent outside the waterfall cave.


    Qin Fei looks at the mountain like elixir and grins askew. He doesn''t have to worry about alchemy any more. There are so many elixirs, not afraid of consumption.


    First of all, he took out the Xuanhe had hunted, and threw all the six heavy ones to the golden lion. The rest was to start alchemy immediately.


    Three days later, he refined a five grade pill and three four grade pills with Xuanhe. He collected the four grade pills and thought about giving them to Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue when he went back. The rest of them would be arranged by his grandfather.


    Now he''s not short of money, and he doesn''t have the idea of auctioning the pills. Of course, the pills should be used on his own people to make the family stronger.


    Guo Xueben is an ordinary person. She has no talent to cultivate martial arts, but it''s not a problem now. If she has red flame star fruit, she can cultivate martial arts just by giving her a leaf!


    The Xuanhe is used up. Originally, Qin Fei wanted the golden lion to kill some eight and seven heavy xuanhu''s younger brothers, but he thought it over. People worked hard to find a panacea for themselves, but he wanted to kill them instead. He always felt a little sorry for them.


    And he also has a huge target, these mysterious beasts are treasures, can''t hurt.


    A lot of elixirs were delivered every day. Qin Fei thoroughly enjoyed the natural and unrestrained feeling of a black sheep. He failed in one pot and continued to refine without blinking his eyes.If it was the same as before, he would have to die of heartache.


    Soon four days went by. In the middle of the night, the golden lion was guarding the entrance of the cave. He was lying down and dozing. Suddenly, Qin Fei burst out laughing in the cave, "haha, liupindan, chuwujing! I made it


    Qin Fei looks at the six grade pills with terror energy in his hand, and the corners of his mouth smile askew.


    "What are you proud of? You are slow to produce liupindan in four days Xuanling''er hit him on one side.


    Qin Fei glanced at her. He didn''t care. He was better than the proud King princess. He knew himself.


    Let the Golden Lion guard the entrance of the cave. Qin Fei stops alchemy for a while, and is ready to improve his accomplishments first.


    First of all, he swallowed the wupindan, and the violent Xuanqi began to impact his meridians, and the sharp pain immediately filled his whole body.


    Fortunately, he had the experience of breakthrough before, and he could stand the pain.


    When the fish belly appears white in the sky, his breath bursts out in terror, which makes the golden lion at the mouth of the cave suddenly turn back, and his eyes show the color of surprise.


    Qin Fei''s internal vision showed that the meridians had already run through 30 channels, and his strength doubled again.


    He stood up and smashed a piece of stone in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The boulder cracked and was smashed to pieces by his fists.


    "Good! Two thousand jin of power! The old feeling has finally come back! " Qin Fei was overjoyed and looked at his fists with excitement.


    In the past, he was Wuzhong in the beginning of martial arts. He was known as the first genius of the Qin family.


    Now everything is back, he can''t help feeling.


    Clean up a good mood, he continued to swallow six Dan, he never had a breakthrough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Liupin Chuwu pill is full of violent Xuanqi. As soon as it enters his body, it suddenly rushes to all parts of his body. Like a flood, it looks for a vent and is eager to rush out!


    Qin Fei only felt that if his body was about to be torn, it seemed that there was a huge dragon in his body, and all the viscera were about to split.


    His body was shaking violently, and his whole body was dripping with sweat like beans, which made him wet in the blink of an eye.


    The fierce Xuanqi turned into powerful dragons, rushing through his body. His muscles and bones crackled, and the pain surged all over his body.


    He gritted his teeth, resisted the unspeakable pain, held on to Yuanyi, forced his heart to calm down, controlled the violent Xuanqi dragon and converged into the meridians.


    When the impact of meridians, pain instantly increased a hundred times, teeth cackle, teeth in the outflow of blood, red lips.


    Unprecedented terrorist forces scoured the meridians, making him unbearable pain, eager to die immediately.


    This is more painful than digging heart. Qin Fei grits his teeth and insists that he can''t let himself fall down because he still has a lot of things to do.


    When the meridians are impacted, the pain nerve is completely released. This feeling seems to experience reincarnation, as if boiling in an oil pan.


    "Boom!"


    At last, the channels were connected, and the fury was like madness, rushing to the channels.


    "Ah..."


    With a roar of pain, Qin Fei''s arms suddenly vibrated, and his whole blood was boiling. His shoulder long black hair floated backward. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept around him, and the sand and stones beside him whirled around his body at a terrible speed.


    "Bang!"


    A hundred Jin stone suddenly turned into powder in the strong wind, and the power of terror raged around him.


    The pain in his body reached an unprecedented level, which he had never experienced.


    This is the weakness of improving the strength of Dan medicine. When he broke through before, he had not suffered such painful torture.


    Although the speed of self-cultivation is much slower, it is because the strength is condensed by years of self-cultivation, which makes it impact the meridians gently all the time. When breaking through, it is easy to be controlled by itself, and it comes naturally. Although there is pain in breaking through, it is insignificant.


    However, depending on the promotion of pills, the mysterious Qi was not familiar to him, and he would not be obedient in his body. Once he impacted the meridians, it was a torrent like explosion.


    It''s like when you''re in the middle of a drink, it''s like when you''re in the middle of a drink, you can drink more slowly.


    But if it''s a big jar of wine, who can stand it?


    In the past, Qin Fei''s cultivation was gradual. Every time he broke through, even if he felt some pain, it was within his tolerance.


    In front of the five, because he had broken through, even if the meridians were blocked, he was able to accept the pain.


    But now, if he wants to break through the six fold, he has to connect other meridians. These meridians are completely blocked, and he has to use a strong force to force them away. The degree of pain is 100 times or even 1000 times as much as before.


    Qin''s body was bursting with blood, and his body was bursting with pain.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the destructive power. Every breakthrough is a race against death. If you fail, you will end up with a body burst and a soul burst.


    But this is a shortcut to quickly improve the strength, Qin Fei even if again uncomfortable, but also strong support.


    A torrent of mysterious air surged violently, pounding the meridians with his control, like a mountain torrent pounding a small tree, like a stone stream pounding green grass.


    Bursts of roaring sound sounded in his body, the meridians were forced into by Xuanqi, the pain was difficult, the body seemed to explode, the pain filled his body and mind.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the meridians were forced to tear open a gap, resulting in a gap, Xuanqi such as find vent dike, all surge from.


    The meridians are opened, and the crazy energy is pounding the small gap.


    Xuanqi opened the meridians little by little, Qin Fei''s whole body trembled, like a sieve.


    The 108 channels of the human body, the more impact on the back, the more difficult it is, but the benefits are obvious.


    Qin Fei longed for strength in his heart, and it was worth the pain.


    He clenched his teeth, his lips were bitten, and his blood was flowing. His eyes were full of firmness and perseverance. Despite the raging tide in his body, he kept his body and mind together and controlled the continuous impact of Xuanqi.


    "Bang!"


    A channel was finally completely connected, and a strong breath came out of his body.


    Qin Fei a joy, with the first through, the success of the first step!


    He continued to urge Xuanqi to move towards the next meridian.


    If you want to reach the six levels of Chu Wu Jing, you need to go through the 60th meridian and nine more.Every time a meridian runs through the back, the pain will be ten times as much as the one in front.


    Powerful power cannot be obtained easily. This is the law of all things.


    Day after day, night after night.


    Qin Fei has forgotten the existence of time and everything around him. He has no other thoughts in his heart and is suffering from the great pain brought by connecting the meridians.


    "Smelly guy, there are two meridians to be successful! You have to hold on Xuanling''er was watching him all the time, and his eyes were full of concern.


    The Golden Lion squats outside the cave. It has asked all the mysterious beasts to stop sending elixirs here, so as not to disturb Qin Fei''s cultivation


    Time is still one day away from the Qin family''s Dabi, but Qin Fei still hasn''t broken through the six heavyweights of Chuwu at this time.


    At this time, he was also very anxious, he wanted to go back to participate in the family contest.


    However, there is still one channel that is not connected. It is far away from liuchonghao. The last channel takes the longest time. In one day, he has no way to connect it.


    The worry in his heart, coupled with the incomparable pain, made his mind tremble, and he could no longer keep his body and mind together.


    The energy of Dan Yao suddenly became violent, such as a mountain torrent, which broke away from his control and began to run rampant in his body.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei''s whole body was shocked, and the blood was seeping out of his pores, and his breath was in chaos.


    "No! He can''t hold on! " He flew anxiously to Xuanling.


    Qin Fei''s face was flushed, his breathing was disordered, his body was shaking violently, his blood was all over his body in the blink of an eye, and his breath began to be disordered, if he wanted to collapse.


    The golden lion found that he was wrong, rushed in and circled him, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Xuanling''er fixed his eyes on Qin Fei. His eyes were firm and determined. He bit his teeth and showed his determination on his pretty face.


    The wind suddenly stopped and the fury stopped.


    Although the golden lion can''t see xuanling''er, it can clearly feel the changes around it. It looks at the void in amazement and doesn''t know what happened.


    Xuanling''er suddenly burst out a golden light, and the sun was shining. She flew up in the air, pinched out a strange seal formula, and looked very sacred and solemn.


    The bright light blooms like a flower.


    Her body exudes the breath of terror, a head of Qin Fei''s body.


    And her ghost became more transparent, like to disappear.


    "Smelly guy, I can only help you here! You have to work hard... " Qin Fei''s heart rang out Xuan ling''er''s weak voice.


    Xuanling''er said that, her breath was incomparably weak, and the light was dim. She turned into a transparent smoke and entered the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Qin Fei plays shock, xuanling''er consumes her energy to help him through the last channel.


    With the power of her ghost, those violent Xuanqi calmed down, became extremely docile and obedient, and began to impact the meridians under the control of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is distressed and worried about xuanling''er. Now she has no response, and she doesn''t know how long she needs to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, a gust of wind suddenly blows in the Zhongrushi cave. A torrential breath surges from the cave. The golden lion is jumping around Qin Fei happily. It has already felt Qin Fei''s change.


    Shua!


    Qin Fei opened his eyes. His eyes were shining like stars, deep and magnificent.


    His body stopped shaking, breathing gently down, between a spit and a puff, the endless Xuanqi in the space surged into his body.


    When!


    He got up and started with a strong wind. As soon as he started, he walked like a dragon in a tiger''s stride, with a terrible momentum in every move.


    He lowered his head and touched the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist. There was a tenderness in his eyes, and then he turned into a firm color.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, the Golden Lion yelled and ran to the red flame star fruit, wagging its tail happily.


    When Qin Fei was happy, he saw the red star fruit blooming, shining brightly and filling the whole spacious cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The fragrance comes to our nostrils, which makes us feel energetic!


    A column of red light bursts out of the fruit and penetrates a small hole in the cave above directly to the outside.


    Qin Fei looked up and was shocked. He saw that the light column was dazzling and was shooting towards the starry sky.


    At that time, a majestic breath filled the sky and the earth, and a piece of starlight was attracted into the star fruit.


    The bright stars permeate the whole cave, turning it into a starry sky of the universe. A force of stars enters into the fruit of the star, and the majestic breath is powerful and surging.


    Qin Fei and the golden lion are stunned. It''s a miracle. Who can attract the stars? It completely overturned his perception.


    The light column continued to absorb the starlight, dazzling. Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked. He quickly put the remaining spirit grass in the cave into the heaven and earth bracelet, and looked at the red flame star fruit with a dignified look.


    This lasted about half an hour, the light column fell back, Xingguo suddenly burst out of the breath, and then instantly retracted, the seven five star leaves under Xingguo shaking, shaking off a piece of starlight.


    The golden lion let out a joyful cry, opened his mouth to swallow the stars into his body, and a fierce breath came out of his body, which was very powerful.


    "Let''s go! Red flame star fruit makes such a big move, it must attract the strong! " Qin Fei saw that the red flame star fruit was completely mature. Without saying a word, he pulled it up and put it in the heaven and earth bracelet, and wanted to leave.


    All of a sudden, the golden lion roared fiercely, and its scales stood up one after another, like hedgehogs. It raised its head and roared out of the cave.


    Qin Ning''s eyes were shocked when he came to the cave.


    What a powerful breath!


    It was a young man, dressed in gorgeous purple brocade robes. When he raised his hands and raised his feet, there were bursts of gas explosion in the air, and the breath was terrible and fierce.


    "Boy! Leave the red flame star fruit! Or you will die The young man looked at Qin Fei coldly, his eyes full of disdain and arrogance.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and his breath reached the sixth level of Chu Wu realm. He was also a master anywhere.


    "Do you want the red flame star fruit? Come and get it


    Qin Fei''s cold way.


    "To die!"


    The man moved, behind him with a shadow, such as the ghost general rushed over, the breath of fury, such as the wind howling.


    "Bang!"


    On the way, a huge stone was standing in front of him. He smashed it with one punch, smashed it and shot around.


    Qin Fei was not afraid. He took the initiative to meet him with a fist, and the wind was strong.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the whole cave was shaking.


    "Why? You are Chu Wu Liu Chong Su Shan was shocked. He stepped back and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    He first saw that Qin Fei was younger than 20 years old. No matter how strong he was, he would never be his own opponent. You know, he has never heard of anyone who is younger than 20 years old!


    But he never expected that this guy with childish face had the strength to fight against him!


    He was shocked, followed by a burst of jealousy.


    He is a genius in his family. At the age of 22, he has reached the sixth level of Chuwu. He thought he was strong enough and his talent was against heaven. But he never thought that this guy was younger than himself, but his strength was equal to his own. This really made him jealous.


    Originally, he came to the mountain forest to look for the elixir, but I don''t know what happened these days. The elixir in the mountain has become extremely rare, which makes him very depressed. He wanted to leave home tonight, but he didn''t expect to meet the red flame star fruit.


    Looking for the light source, he was overjoyed to see a smaller guy and a mini version of the mysterious beast. He thought he could easily win the red flame star fruit, but he didn''t expect that the other side would be so powerful.


    "Boy, you dare to resist and die! "Wave folding palm!"


    Su Shan was so angry that his whole body was full of mysterious Qi. He clapped it with one hand and howled.


    The Xuanqi in the space was drawn by him and poured into his palm.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were frozen, and his heart was shocked: "what is this mysterious skill? What a strange power


    He stepped back to avoid the other side''s edge.


    However, Su Shan''s speed was so fast that he came to his chest in the blink of an eye and clapped it.


    Qin Fei raised his arm to resist. As soon as he touched the palm of his opponent''s hand, he felt a huge force coming.


    Su Shan sneers, his wrist shakes in a strange way, and three forces rush into Qin Fei''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. He flew upside down and hit a huge stone heavily. His whole body was like being hammered and his internal organs were about to open.


    He looked at Su Shan''s palm in horror. What''s the mystery? He turned his power into three attacks on himself. The first attack was about 4000 Jin, but the second attack was weird, reaching 5000 Jin. The third attack was even more terrifying. He suddenly produced 6000 Jin power, which made him fly in an instant!This situation is totally beyond his knowledge. He has also seen a master fight, and there is a nine fold mysterious beast around him. However, other people''s attacks are all in one move, which can only produce one effect. But this guy can turn one attack into three, and each attack is more fierce and powerful.


    The power of six thousand jin is only possessed by Qizhong of Chu Wu Kingdom. Does this guy hide his strength?


    "Shocked? I told you to hand it in, but I didn''t listen! This Xuanji is the most powerful Xuanji of our Su family. It''s called dielangzhang. It''s like the wave pushing out, continuous! Today you should be honored to die under this mysterious skill! " Seeing that the blow worked, Su Shan immediately became proud.


    What if talent is better than you? There is no growing up genius, it is not to kill if you want to!


    Su Shan felt very happy to be able to kill a genius who was more talented than himself.


    "Dielangzhang! You are the first member of the yansubo family Qin Fei was surprised.


    Five hundred miles to the east of beixuan City, through the mountains, is Yanbo city. It''s a richer city than beixuan city. It has a population of more than 500000. There are many strong people and countless experts. It''s said that there are even experts in the human and martial arts realm. The Su family leader is said to have triple strength in the human and martial arts realm.


    He has heard that the wave folding palm is a mysterious skill handed down by the Su family. It is a kind of mysterious skill that can be improved with the strength of the martial arts practitioners. It is said that it can really stack up like the waves of the sea. Its strength is higher than that of the su family. It can destroy the heaven and the earth with the power of terror.


    It was just a rumor before that Qin Fei didn''t believe that this kind of mysterious skill would go against the sky, but today he tried it himself, and he knew that although it was exaggerated, it was not impossible!


    "You have some insight! Who are you? " Seeing that Qin Fei knew Su''s family, Su Shan asked.


    "You don''t care who I am, do you? Lion, catch him for me. I''m lucky today. " Qin Fei''s eyes are shining. Although his whole body is in severe pain, he can''t stop his enthusiasm.


    Dielang palm, I hope the Su family has a cultivation method


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "With this little mysterious beast? Ha ha, I''m so happy! "


    When Su Shan heard Qin Fei call the golden lion to catch him, he burst out laughing.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that he was ridiculed, the golden lion roared angrily. His golden light exploded, and his body suddenly became bigger and stood in front of Su mountain.


    "Ga..."


    Su Shan stopped laughing and looked at the golden lion in horror. He felt the smell of the golden lion, and his face turned pale.


    "Chu Wu Jing Jiu Chong..." Su Shan''s soul is almost scared away. NIMA, isn''t this playing with people?


    However, he was also a smart man. He immediately reflected that he could not run away at this time. No matter how conceited he was, he knew that his speed was definitely not the opponent of King Xuan. He might as well seize the opportunity and fight for it!


    He put out a punch. Mao full of all the strength of the whole body, on the golden lion roared up, ready to start first for the strong.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Lion didn''t move at all. Let him get close.


    Su Shan felt that his fist was like hitting hard steel. With a crackle, his hand bone was broken on the spot, and his body retreated with a scream.


    How can the golden lion let him go? Lift the forepaw at will.


    "Bang!"


    Su Shan was directly pressed on the ground by his giant claws, and his body was about to fall apart. He was in great pain, and his internal organs were almost broken.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Qin Fei walked up to him with a smile and joked.


    "Please Spare your life! I want to live


    Facing the fierce and irresistible opponent, Su Shan quickly begged for mercy.


    "Want to live? It''s very simple. Give me the cultivation method of dielang palm and let you go! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "You don''t lie to me?" Su Shan doubts a way.


    "Of course! I can''t say two things! " Qin Fei affirmed.


    Su Shan''s face shows hesitation. The wave folding palm has never been publicized. If it''s leaked out, he will become the culprit of the Su family.


    Qin nods to him with a cold smile.


    The Golden Lion immediately raised its huge claw and was ready to shoot again.


    Su Shan immediately flustered God, was photographed again, oneself did not become flesh mud?


    "Wait! I''ll give it to you! "


    No matter, it''s better to be a sinner than to be shot dead. Su Shan doesn''t dare to insist any more.


    Qin Fei was very happy and let the Golden Lion release Su Shan.


    At this time, Su Shan''s bones were almost scattered, and he couldn''t resist. He took out a simple thread bound book from his arms. Qin Fei took it, nodded with satisfaction, and turned to walk out.


    "Hoo


    Su Shan was relieved. The boy meant what he said. If he let go, he really let go.


    He stares at Qin Fei and wants to write down his appearance. It can''t be done like this.


    "Well! Dare to fight against Sushan! Boy, no matter who you are, your family and everyone around you will pay for it When Qin Fei and the golden lion come out of the cave, he reads fiercely.


    Qin Fei and the golden lion come out of the cave, pondering whether or not to kill Su Shan?


    If you kill Su Shan, you''ll really provoke the Su family. When the Su family gets angry, the Qin family will probably die.


    But if he doesn''t kill him, he will tell others that he has red flame star fruit in his hand. He will also be in big trouble at that time! And it''s a lot of trouble!


    The red flame star fruit is the holy fruit of Tianpin. Even the experts of tianwu kingdom will scramble for it. Once the Su mountain is leaked, it will be not only the Su family''s trouble, but the mysterious and terrible experts of tianwu kingdom. At that time, not to mention the Qin family, the whole beixuan city will be in ruins.


    Kill!


    In Qin Fei''s eyes, Su Shan can''t go back alive. If he is killed, Su''s family may not trace him, but once he is put back, things will be irretrievable!


    He looked back at the golden lion.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Golden Lion turned into a golden light and rushed into the cave.


    "You don''t keep your word..." Su Shan screamed bitterly, with grief and indignation, and then suddenly stopped, there was no sound.


    The golden lion came out with blood.


    Qin Fei was relieved. He jumped on the back of the Golden Lion and urged him to go! There will be no peace here... "


    The Golden Lion leaped over the waterfall and disappeared in the forest in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh, whoosh Only five minutes after Qin Fei left the cave, several figures appeared outside the waterfall cave. Their eyes twinkled. Every time they jumped, they reached tens of meters away. They were able to glide quickly in the low air with the help of power. When they raised their hands and raised their feet, they were all with the momentum of power.


    In the blink of an eye, these people rushed into the cave, looked at the empty cave, and searched it carefully.


    Finally, these people stood at the place where the red flame star fruit used to grow, where now there is only a mud pit left"The light of the red flame star fruit comes from here, but now it''s gone. It seems that it''s the first to get there! We''re late! " A fatty way, all over wine gas.


    "Search! It''s only half an hour since we came from all sides. We didn''t see the suspicious person leave. He must still be in the mountains. " A mighty man said in a deep voice.


    Several people immediately scattered to search in the forest.


    After several powerful breaths, the mysterious beasts in the forest tremble and dare not move. The whole forest is very quiet, only the whirring wind blows


    An hour later, several people reunited.


    "I haven''t found anything. I''m afraid I''ve already left!" The fat man puffed his wine.


    "It seems that the other party is a stronger existence than us, so they can leave quietly! Let''s look for the harvest, and we''ll never leave again! " The mighty man said, with a flash of his body, he swept away towards the distance


    Another half an hour later, Qin Fei came out of a cave in the forest with his nose in his hand. The cave was hidden behind a bush. Around the Bush, it was full of the dung of the mysterious beast.


    Seeing him coming out, dozens of iron backed wolves showed their teeth to him, and the fierce light in their eyes twinkled.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion came out with a low roar, which made the wolves crawl on the ground and dare not move.


    Qin Fei touched the golden scales on the golden lion with satisfaction. Thanks to his help just now, he took himself here to avoid the search of several strong men.


    The iron backed wolf is a social mysterious beast. Its feces are concentrated here. The smell makes no one dare to get close to it.


    It was the fat man who searched from here before. When he saw the faeces in the mountains, he immediately covered his nose and left.


    "Well, if you delay me, I have to go back immediately!" Qin Fei scolded and looked at the sky. The family''s big match has been going on for some time. He has to go back immediately.


    With a roar, the golden lion''s body changed. Qin Fei rode on its back and galloped all the way to the forest.


    Ten miles away from beixuan City, Qin Fei turns the golden lion into a mini version, carries it into the city, and goes straight to the Qin family.


    After the Golden Lion changed a little, no one could recognize it as the king of the dark beast except for its golden scales. At most, it was just a strange looking pet.


    At this time, the competition among the third generation of children is going on in the Qin square.


    Family Dabi starts from the third generation. Outstanding children can have a great influence on the election of the head of their own family.


    After all, a family has to think about long-term development and growth, and the potential of the younger generation is the top priority. Therefore, the position of the head of the family and the performance of the young children are the key objects of investigation.


    After the competition between the third generation and the second generation, and according to the performance of each department, the elders of the first generation finally decide who will be the next head of the family


    Like the rite of passage, all the forces in the city sent people to watch the battle.


    At the guest table, Liu Chong and Mo Ni sat next to each other, looking at the competition in the field, the corners of their mouths rose slightly, showing the color of contempt.


    "It seems that although there is a Qin Fei in the Qin family, the others are rubbish." Liu Chong sneered.


    "Hey, hey! Qin Fei is just like this. The third generation of Qin''s children are rubbish! Look at those two people. One is the fifth and the other is the sixth generation. They are the strongest children of the third generation. We Liu and Mo families are better than them if we send anyone out Don''t disagree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Qin Haotian''s face is very dignified. The competition among the three generations of children is coming to an end. Now the fighting is Qin Yun, the strongest of the three generations of children in Qin Haotian''s family!


    Qin Yun is the oldest brother of Qin Fei''s generation. He is 28 years old, and his cultivation is also the strongest. He has reached the five levels of the initial martial arts realm long ago. Before Qin Fei didn''t show his talents, he was the first genius of the Qin family. However, Qin Fei, who was nearly 10 years younger, took the limelight and gradually faded out of people''s vision.


    Qin Haotian has five sons. Qin Yun''s father, Qin Xiaozi, is the third. Qin Xiaozi is rebellious and easy-going. He doesn''t like to stay in the family and likes to travel everywhere. When he was 18, he traveled abroad and met his beloved woman. He got married early and gave birth to a son. So although Qin Xiaozi is the third, his son, Qin Yun, is the oldest in the family.


    Qin Yun is very embarrassed in the field at this time. He is forced to retreat by his opponent, and he will be overwhelmed.


    "Qin Yun! You give up! Don''t hold on any longer The opponent is a young man in his thirties. He is big and muscular. His whole body looks like hills. His breath is terrifying. He has reached the sixth level of Chu Wu Jing. His eagle eyes look at Qin Yun with disdain, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "Qin Hu! Don''t be arrogant. I, Qin Yun, will never give up, even if I die! " Although Qin Yun is embarrassed, his eyes are still cold, staring at Qin Hu.


    This Qin Hu is the third generation of the strongest master of Yanbo City branch.


    Branches of the Qin family are all over the surrounding cities, the strongest of which is Yanbo city.


    Qin Yun has always heard that Qin Hu has recently broken through the sixth division of Chu Wu. In today''s World War I, although there is a huge difference between the two sides, he can''t shrink back. Once he shrinks back, his family will be completely defeated in the competition of the third generation.


    Glory made him unable to give up easily, but he knew very well that if he continued to fight, except for adding a few more wounds, the possibility of victory was almost zero.


    But as the eldest brother of the family, he must insist!


    "Ha ha, I''m still hard mouthed! I''m now in the sixth place of Chuwu. It''s as easy to crush you as an ant! It''s really bad luck for your department. First of all, you were a so-called genius, but you lost to me. And your brother Qin Fei, also known as genius, has a better reputation than you. But what''s the result? In a short time, he became a useless person. Later, although he was able to cultivate martial arts, he was far behind. Today, I, Qin Hu, will tear up your mask of genius and let the people see that I am the real genius of the Qin family! " Qin Hu laughs wildly and doesn''t worry about fighting with Qin Yun. He just wants to take this opportunity to let people have a good knowledge of his strength.


    The Qin people, who were watching outside, nodded in praise of his strength and had no doubt about Qin Hu.


    In today''s World War I, Qin Hu has indeed become a genius in people''s mind. The 30-year-old Chuwu Liuzhong is not only a master of the Qin family, but also a master in the whole beixuan city and even other cities!


    You know, even many second generation elders have not reached the sixth level.


    "Well! Is my brother Fei''s talent comparable to that of Qin Hu? He''s only nineteen! At our age, we will certainly surpass us and even reach the level of human and military forces! " Qin Yun stares at Qin Hu fiercely. He can humiliate himself, but he can''t humiliate Qin Fei. Among so many brothers, he has the most eye on Qin Fei.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to brag! ok Now I''ll beat you first Qin Hu said angrily, with one blow, the wind burst out and the momentum was amazing.


    Qin Yun raised his hand to parry, but he was blasted out of the field. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became disordered.


    He struggled to get up and wanted to rush back to fight again. Qin Haotian stood up and said in a loud voice, "yun''er, come back! You have lost! "


    "Grandfather, I didn''t lose, I can fight again!" Qin Yun is stubborn.


    "Well Go and help him back Qin Haotian''s understanding of Qin and Han Dynasty''s Taoism.


    Qin Han used to help Qin Yun back. His face was full of reluctance. He struggled to rush up and was held down by Qin Han.


    The scene cheered for Qin Hu.


    "Big brother! The competition among the third generation of disciples is over. It''s better to announce the results! " An old man sitting beside Qin Haotian said that his eyes were small and thin, and his voice was sharp when he spoke, which sounded very harsh.


    "All right!" Qin Haotian is not as good as others. If he loses, he will lose. There is nothing to say.


    He stood up, nodded slightly towards the guests, and then announced that Qin Hu had won the third generation of children''s victory, becoming the first.


    As soon as the voice fell, some people were happy and some were sad. Naturally, the people who were happy were from Qin Hu''s family, but they were really worried about Qin Han and others.


    "Ha ha, the third generation of the Qin family is just like this. A little Chuwu Liuzhong will become a treasure. The Qin family seems to have no successor." All of a sudden, a voice full of sarcasm rang out from the banquet.


    All the people looked at the past, only to see Liu Chong''s side, a young man about 27 or 78 years old standing proudly and sweeping the crowd with a full face of ridicule.


    "Liu Shi! What do you mean Qin Hu was very angry and asked the young man.He is proud, ready to accept the praise of the public, but did not expect someone to stir up.


    Liu Shi, the strongest in the third generation of the Liu family, is also very strong in cultivation, and is Liu Chong''s favorite grandson.


    He used to be praised as a genius, but later Qin Fei was born, which can be said to overwhelm everyone. After all, even Liu Shi, at the age of 19, was only in the beginning of martial arts. He was not as terrible as Qin Fei.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? It''s not that the Qin family really has no strong one, just because you have won the first place with such waste materials Liu Shi sneered and walked out of the banquet to Qin Hu, looking proud and invincible.


    "Qin Hu, do you dare to compete with me?" Liu Shi disdains to look at Qin Hu.


    "What dare you! I''ll beat you all over the place Qin Hu is very angry. In the face of Liu Shi''s provocation, he can''t bear to win the first place, but he is disturbed by this guy. He wants to kill each other in his heart.


    "Master Qin! Do you have any suggestions for us to learn from each other? "


    Liu Shi looks at Qin Haotian and others on the rostrum.


    Qin Haozi, of course, said, "I''m afraid of losing face when I''m at home."


    Arrogant! Arrogance! Arrogance!


    Liu Shi''s words made the Qin family change color and glare at him. If his eyes could kill people, he would have died thousands of times!


    "You..." Qin and Han Dynasty were very angry. He just wanted to open his mouth to scold him. Qin Haotian reached out to stop him and said calmly: "Qin and Han Dynasty, don''t be impulsive. He is a small generation. Why should he be angry?"


    "Yes, father!" In the Qin and Han Dynasties, he bowed down.


    "Master Liu, you have no eyes. How do you decide?" Instead of looking at Liu Shi, Qin Haotian looked at Liu Chong in a flat tone.


    By doing so, he has virtually despised Liu Shi and clearly expressed that you are just a junior and not qualified to talk to me.


    Liu Chong scolded the old fox secretly and said with a smile, "master Qin, it''s harmless for young people to have a fight. It''s not a bad thing to let them practice."


    "Ha ha, good! Qin Hu! Go to war Qin Haotian never looked at Liu Shi.


    Qin Hu nodded and stood up. His fist crackled. He said angrily, "Liu Shi, let me slap you to death!"


    "Ignorance!"


    Liu Shi walked into the field, scornfully hooked his fingers to Qin Hu.


    Everyone in the Qin family watched nervously and cheered Qin Hu.


    The battle was imminent. Qin Hu took the lead to rush up. He was full of Xuanqi, and his momentum was amazing. He made a fist with anger, and his speed was very fast. He brought up a remnant shadow, and the breath of Chuwu Liuzhong burst out and roared.


    His boxing style with a loud tiger roar, the whole person is like a tiger, the voice is earth shaking.


    "This is Qin Hu''s magic tiger fist! The sixth level Xuanji of Chu Wu Jing! It''s amazing


    Someone recognized this move and cried out in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Tiger boxing, people like tiger, invincible!


    People cheered up, tiger fist out, who fight?


    However, Liu Shi''s reaction was puzzling. He did not move at all. With a smile of sarcasm in his mouth, he stood in the presence of Qin Hu.


    There is a strange picture in the field. Qin Hu turns into a fierce tiger and rushes to Liu Shi, just like a lamb who is scared to be silly. He doesn''t move to meet his impact.


    Someone once saw Qin Hu use this move to smash a huge stone.


    At this time, Liu Shi suddenly moved, he suddenly turned into five figures, from five directions at the same time toward the rushing Qin Hu blow!


    "What''s the matter? He turned into five people! How is that possible? "


    "Not five! But his speed is too fast for people''s eyes to keep up with his speed, resulting in the illusion


    People looked at Liu Shi in horror, and someone broke the secret.


    Liu Shi''s fist was silent, as if he didn''t have the strength to use it.


    "No! He has become Liu''s shadowless step! One is divided into five. Liu Shi''s strength has reached the peak of six, even if he has not stepped into the seven levels of Chu Wu state! " Qin Haotian''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Boom! Boom... "


    A series of five loud noises came out from the field. Liu Shi''s figure came back to his original position in the blink of an eye and stood arrogantly, as if he had never left.


    The fierce Qin Hu flew back. He suffered five heavy blows at the same time. He fell to the ground with a plop. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He fainted.


    "Ha ha, it''s not Ben Shao''s enemy! The Qin family is so weak! Is there anyone else who dares to fight me? " Liu Shi won. His arrogant eyes swept the Qin family, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The old man around Qin Haotian was green with anger. He got up angrily and ordered people to take Qin Hu down for treatment. Then he pointed to Liu Chong angrily and said, "Master Liu, your family members have openly hurt our Qin family. I hope you can give me an explanation!"


    "Why don''t you fight with my master Qin, young man Liu Chong said with a smile and looked at Liu Shi with approval.


    "You..." Qin Hui was blocked up by Liu Chong and couldn''t speak. He was very angry, but he couldn''t attack.


    He and Qin Haotian are brothers of the same generation. They used to have a good relationship. However, since Qin Haotian''s first family took away the title of the head of his family 20 years ago, he has been thinking about revenge.


    Finally, Qin Hu defeated Qin Haotian, but he was seriously injured by Liu Shi.


    "No one? The Qin family is really a turtle! Will no one dare to fight me? " Liu Shi was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to the Qin family.


    In the third generation, no one dares to say anything, because we all know that Qin Hu is defeated, and he has no hope!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Qin Yun, who had just been defeated, suddenly took a few steps, his eyes full of anger.


    Liu Shi thinks that there is no one in the Qin family, which has already made Qin Yun angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive, yun''er. You''re hurt, and Qin Hu has lost. You can''t do anything when you go up!" Qin and Han Dynasties are busy holding Qin Yun. Qin Xiao and his wife travel all the year round. Qin Yun takes care of him most of the time. When they see that he is going to fight, they stop him immediately.


    "Uncle! In the third generation, Qin Hu is better than me, but I, Qin Yun, can''t be a turtle! Even if you die, you have to drag Liu Shi to die together! " Qin Yun gritted his teeth and said that as a member of the Qin family, he could not allow Liu Shi to be arrogant.


    Qin Han insisted on not letting him go. Suddenly Qin Haotian opened his hand and said solemnly: "cloud son, can you really support it?"


    Qin Yun said firmly: "grandfather, no problem! I can fight again


    Looking at the stubborn Qin Yun, Qin Haotian nodded and said, "go! Qin Hu is in a coma, Liu Shi yells and scolds! Don''t let others think that we Qin family are empty! "


    Although we know that Qin Yun is even less likely to be Liu Shi''s opponent, the Qin family can''t just admit defeat in front of all the major families in the city, otherwise the reputation of the Qin family will plummet.


    Qin Yun askew to the floor, causing a mockery of the guests.


    "Ha ha, there is no one in the Qin family. Even one of the disabled soldiers is defeated!"


    "No way! Qin Yun is a genius before. Who will play if he doesn''t show up? "


    "He can''t even fight Qin Hu. How can he be Liu Shi''s opponent? It''s like asking for trouble! "


    "This is the end of the road for a poor man to fight fat."


    Qin Yun''s face is as usual. He knows that he will be defeated, but for the glory of his family, as long as Liu Shi is still fighting, he must fight!


    This is Qin Yun, a man with a rebellious character, but bent on fighting for the glory of his family.


    Knowing that he would lose, he still chose to fight.It''s a shame to admit defeat, but honor to fight!


    "Dad! Yun''er, he... " Qin Han choked that he knew what his father thought and Qin Yun should fight, but he couldn''t bear it.


    If Liu Shi is the second generation of children, he will definitely rush on the stage without hesitation.


    But the other party is just a junior, can not be left to bully the weak.


    "Alas..." Qin Haotian sighed and sat down with his eyes closed.


    Many Qin family members can''t bear to look directly at him and don''t want to see him follow Qin Hu''s footsteps.


    Liu Shi disdains to look at Qin Yun, arrogant way: "Qin Yun, you also come to die?"? Don''t worry, I only waste three ribs of Qin Hu. For a weak person like you, I only waste four ribs! "


    Qin Yun hums coldly and looks at Liu Shi without saying a word. His eyes are full of coldness.


    As soon as he was ready to do it, Liu Shi moved and turned into five shadows, besieging Qin Yun.


    One shot is the most mysterious skill. Liu Shi doesn''t want to give Qin Yun any chance.


    "It''s over! Qin Yun is going to lose! Is this how our Qin family was humiliated by Liu Shi? "


    The Qin family looked at Qin Yun in despair and lamented.


    At the moment, all the Qin family are praying, who among the third generation of children can stand up and beat Liu Shi to make a name for the Qin family!


    But it''s just extravagant hope. Who is better than Qin Yun and Qin Hu among the three generations of the Qin family?


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, a big drink came from outside the square. It rolled over the crowd like thunder, spread to everyone''s ears, as if it directly shocked their hearts, and made everyone look at it.


    Liu Shi figure meal, standing in place, surprised to see the direction of the voice!


    When I saw the owner of the voice, I forgot to attack Qin Yun.


    a slender figure, dressed in black leather armor, was like a black Jinghong. As soon as I stepped on the ground, I jumped five meters high and glided more than ten meters away. Then when I fell, I gently touched the shoulders of the Qin people with my feet and jumped up again. After a few jumps, I appeared in the field and stood in the front of Qin Yun Stand in front of you with a smile!


    "Qin Fei!"


    All of them screamed out in surprise and looked at Qin Fei in the field.


    Qin Haotian suddenly stood up from his chair, his eyes flashing surprise, his lips trembling, "Feier, he''s ok..."


    Qin Han tiger eyes tears, motionless looking at Qin Fei, excited tiger body light tremble.


    "Damn it Qin Hai''s eyes were shocked and his heart was full of bitterness. He never thought that Qin Fei had come back at this time, and he didn''t die under the claw of the beast king!


    "Why didn''t he die?"


    At the banquet, people were surprised to see Qin Fei. Everyone''s face was full of wonder.


    Qin Fei, who thought he was dead, now stands in front of us. Everyone is stunned for a moment!


    "Grandpa, Dad! People, I''m back! " Qin Fei saluted Qin Haotian and his father and gently stroked the golden lion in his arms.


    "Good! Just come back! Feier, come up quickly and let Grandpa see if you are hurt? " Qin Haotian said excitedly.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "please wait a moment, grandfather. I''ll tell you more when I clean up this fool!"


    "Idiot?"


    The Qin family turned their anger into joy and began to laugh.


    But everyone looked at Qin Fei in doubt. What did he take with Liu Shidou? When he was in the mountains, although he had reached the fourth level of Chu Wu, he was the sixth level. How could Qin Fei be Liu Shi''s opponent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    As for the golden lion in his arms, it was directly ignored by the public. Who recognized it as the king of Xuan beast?


    This is just a pet


    "Qin Fei! I thought you died under the claw of the king of Xuan beast. It seems that your life is very big! " Liu Shi looks at Qin Fei with pride and doesn''t care about him at all.


    "Well, you''re not dead, and I can''t die! Don''t you want to fight? I''ll compare with you Qin Fei looks at Liu Shi coldly.


    "You? With you little boy? " Liu Shi a Leng, immediately burst out laughing, "laughing to death, you really think you are invincible? An ignorant boy


    Qin Fei sneered, "don''t you know that


    "OK, I''ll break your ribs first, and then clean up Qin Yun!" Liu Shi''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and said arrogantly.


    "What? Qin Fei wants to fight Liu Shi? "


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei in surprise with strange eyes.


    "Feier, don''t make a fool of yourself, come back quickly!" Qin and Han Dynasties are anxious.


    Qin Haotian''s face changed greatly. Qin Fei and Liu Shi fought each other. Isn''t it true that the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth?


    Even Qin Hu is not Liu Shi''s opponent. What does he fight with others?


    "Qin Fei thought he was a talented person, but he didn''t expect to act so rashly!" Mo Ni shook his head and sighed.


    With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Liu Chong said, "he''s looking for death himself. No wonder we Liu family!"


    All people are not optimistic about Qin Fei. They think that the fight between him and Liu Shi is just an egg against a stone.


    "Can you do it?" Liu Shi squints at Qin Fei with disdain on his face.


    "Men can''t say no!" Qin Fei said with a calm smile.


    "Well, I''ll help you!" Liu Shi''s body is facing forward, and suddenly a strong wind blows. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Qin Fei''s body and blows out his fist, aiming at the ribs between Qin Fei''s chest.


    Seeing this, some people turn their heads and can''t bear to see Qin Fei beaten. Even Qin Hu can''t catch Liu Shi''s fist. How can Qin Fei resist?


    "Shua!"


    Just when people thought that Qin Fei would be defeated, suddenly Qin Fei was on one side of his body, nimbly avoided Liu Shi''s fist, and then hit Liu Shi''s sternum with a backhand.


    "This..."


    Qin Fei''s speed was so fast that everyone saw only a remnant shadow, and then saw the two clapping together.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous sound swept the world. To everyone''s surprise, it was Liu Shi who fell and flew out. His body was like a sandbag. Qin Fei slapped him more than ten meters away and landed on the ground.


    At the same time, his fist has bombarded Qin Fei, who knows that Qin Fei just shook his body, and was not affected by other factors.


    Make a decision! In this fight, Liu Shi was defeated!


    Feeling Qin Fei''s breath, the sharp eyed people had already seen it, and they were shocked and said: "the six levels of Chu Wu Jing! Qin Fei has reached such a high level


    On the rostrum, Qin''s family were shocked, and then overjoyed. Only Qin Hai, with his eyes glaring, watched Qin Fei gnash his teeth, as if to eat him raw.


    During the banquet, Liu chongteng stood up and looked at Qin Fei with astonishment in his eyes.


    Moli''s smile froze, his lips wriggled a few times, and he didn''t jump out a word, only shocked in his eyes.


    Liu Shi''s mind was shocked, his eyes were fixed on Qin Fei, and Xuanqi in his body was running wildly.


    He stepped out one step, turned into five figures, and struck Qin Fei like lightning.


    "Shadowless step!"


    They were shocked. They had already seen that Liu Shi had once again used his sixth level Xuanji to defeat Qin Fei.


    All the people have doubts. Can Qin Fei resist this time?


    At this time, Qin Fei did not move. He looked at Liu Shi''s figure lightly, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    "Bang! Bang... "


    A series of five loud sound, Liu Shi successfully hit him.


    "It''s over! Qin Fei was so scared that he didn''t move! "


    "I''ll tell you, although he has broken through the six levels of Chu Wu, how can he fight against Liu Shi?"


    "The Qin family lost face this time. Qin Hu lost and Qin Fei lost. In the competition of the third generation of children, the Qin family was unable to fight against the Liu family. In the future, we have to make good relations with the Liu family!"


    When people saw that Liu Shi had successfully hit Qin Fei, they began to talk about it.


    However, after the noise, the scene of the scene surprised everyone speechless.


    Qin Fei was still standing in the same place. He was not patted out like Qin Hu. He didn''t show a painful expression on his face. Instead, he was smiling and looked at Liu Shi faintly, as if the power of the five fists just now was just a few bites of a mosquito.


    Liu Shi''s face was shocked and his eyes were as wide as a bell. He couldn''t figure out how to attack Qin Fei with all his strength.


    The feeling of shooting Qin Fei just now really shocked him, just like shooting on a rock, which made his hands hurt.How could he have thought that Qin Fei was wearing black iron Python armor?


    With his ability, he can''t break the defense of the iron Python armor!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Qin Fei laughs and claps his hand suddenly. Liu Shi''s pupil shrinks and wants to escape. But Qin Fei''s speed is too fast. As soon as he wants to start, he feels a pain in his chest. With a few crackles, his ribs are broken. If he is hit by a huge hammer, his body soars into the air and flies out backward.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Shi fell to the ground, made a dull sound, spewed out a mouthful of blood, raised his arm and pointed to Qin Fei, then fell into a coma.


    "Stone!"


    Liu Chong''s eyes were red, and he jumped up from the banquet. He helped Liu Shi to observe carefully and glared at Qin Fei: "you dare to break his ribs!"


    "Master Liu, there are no eyes in the contest. Brother Liu also hurt my brother Qin? We are even! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise and shock outside.


    No one thought that Qin Fei actually defeated Liu Shi and broke his ribs.


    Shock! Surprise!


    People looked at Qin Fei with astonishment.


    Half a month ago, Qin Fei was only in the four levels of Chu Wu realm. How much time has passed? He was able to compete with Liu Shi, but also easily defeated each other.


    In half a month, it reached the sixth level of Chuwu, and the speed of improvement was too fast.


    On the rostrum, Qin Haotian and Qin Han stood up with joy and trembled with excitement.


    Some are happy, others are worried.


    Qin Fei couldn''t believe his evil eyes when he saw the scene.


    Liu Chong glared at Qin Fei angrily and said: "Qin Fei, you are so brave, dare to hurt my Liu family, go to die!"


    Words fall, his body murderous gas all over the world, the explosion of a towering Xuanqi, like a volcanic eruption, the air sounded intense sonic boom.


    "Stop it


    Qin Haotian jumps down to protect Qin feishen and looks at Liu Chong coldly.


    "Master Liu, it''s inevitable to hurt the younger generation. Qin Hu is also seriously injured by you, Liu Shi. Feier is right. We''re even. Let''s expose this matter!" He looked at Liu Chong with dignity.


    Liu Chong looked at hydrogen Haotian fiercely. Then he saw the Qin family around him. He forced his anger and sneered: "ha ha, good! What a draw! I''ve made a note of it. See you later! "


    He turned and left with the Liu family, deeply resentful.


    The rest of the family didn''t move. They were ready to watch.


    With a smile on his mouth, Mo Ni murmured: "the Liu family has fallen down this time. Good..."


    "Fly, follow me to the stage." Qin Haotian gratified way, affectionately took his hand, went to the rostrum.


    At this time, a lot of family members in the square cheered loudly. Qin Fei defeated Liu Shi. In this way, isn''t he the strongest one in the third generation of the Qin family?


    Qin Hu''s face changed again and again. At last, he gritted his teeth and walked over calmly. He bent over Qin Fei deeply and said in a deep voice, "brother Fei, thank you for helping me get revenge!"


    "Brother tiger, we are a family. Don''t be so polite!" Qin Fei said with a smile, and then went to the rostrum with Qin Haotian.


    "Feier!" In Qin and Han Dynasties, the tiger''s eyes were tearful and excited.


    "Daddy


    Qin Fei hastened to meet him.


    "Good! Just come back! " Qin Han patted Qin Fei hard on the shoulder with a happy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Qin Fei came back at the most critical moment, defeated Liu Shi''s provocation, won honor for the Qin family, and completely established his reputation as the first genius of beixuan city.


    And this is the first day of the third generation of children, not the first day under the age of 20.


    The Qin family cheered and congratulated one after another. On the other side of the banquet, the faces of the people in each family were uncertain. They didn''t know what they were planning?


    Qin Fei met his father and saluted others.


    "Hello, second grandfather!" He saluted to the thin old man. There was a trace of resentment in the old man''s small eyes, and then he covered it up well. He nodded and accepted the salute with a smile, and boasted: "Fei Er, you are very powerful! Sure enough, it is worthy of being the first genius among the younger generation of the third generation disciples of the Qin family! "


    Others didn''t notice that the golden lion in Qin Fei''s hand was clearly visible, and he couldn''t help waving his teeth and claws at it.


    Qin Fei looks at the lion in surprise, and his heart moves. The old man is his grandfather''s brother, Qin Haodi. He is the leader of the branch. Qin Hu was his grandson just now.


    But he didn''t think much, because it was the Golden Lion who didn''t see Qin Haodi right


    Soon the competition of the second generation began.


    Qin Fei sat beside his grandfather and watched the competition. At this time, his father Qin Han had left the competition and was waiting for the competition.


    The competition of the second generation of children is the most important, and the final champion will directly affect the selection of home ownership.


    There are four most popular candidates for the title of head of the family in this term. The head of the family is Qin and Han Dynasty, and the branches are Qin Shu, Qin Shi and Qin Sen.


    After a fierce battle, only Qin and Han Dynasty and Qin Shi were left to fight for the champion.


    At this time, Qin Han stood in the field, opposite him, was a dark faced, burly, two meter high Qin stone.


    Qin Shi''s muscles are bulging, like a rock. Standing there, he is like a solid rock, which no one can shake. On his body, he exudes a fierce and powerful breath, which makes people scared.


    Outside, Qin Shu with shoulder length hair glared at Qin Shi. In the first World War, he was defeated by Qin Shi in one move. He was very embarrassed and was often laughed at.


    Qin Fei looks at his father with some worry on the stage, and then turns to Qin Shi, secretly worried about his father.


    Qin Shi is very strong, and his cultivation has reached the peak of seven levels in the early martial arts. From his breath, we can see that his father has little chance of winning the battle with him.


    He looked at his grandfather and saw that he was also slightly frowning, with a glance of worry.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the field, and the battle had begun.


    As soon as Qin Shi made a move, he was fighting with all his strength. His arms were waving and hunting. The air was shaking, and the fierce smell erupted like a volcano.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties fought with him, and his arms trembled as he flew more than ten meters away.


    "Qin Shi''s palm, at least, has nearly eight kilos of power! It''s a sign that we are about to step into the beginning of martial arts


    During the guests'' dinner, someone who knew the goods screamed.


    "Bang!"


    It seems that in order to verify his words, Qin Shi blows his fist out, Qin and Han Dynasties flash by, and his fist hits the ground. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng smashes a huge fist pit, and the crack spreads like a spider web.


    Everyone was shocked. The stone slabs on the ground are bluestones, which are famous for their firmness. They can''t be broken without eight kilos of strength.


    Although Qin Shi didn''t smash it completely with his fist, anyone can imagine that he is not far away from Bazhong with the shocking fist pit!


    Eight heavy Chu Wu, even Qin Haotian, the current master of the family, is just like this!


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks suddenly and looks at his father anxiously.


    The difference between the two is nearly a thousand jin, the victory or defeat is almost doomed!


    "Ha ha, I see where you are going to escape!" Qin Shi laughed wildly, his voice thundered like thunder.


    He stepped out and jumped up like a huge mountain towards the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    See his fist twinkle cold Xuan Qi, milk white Xuan Qi unexpectedly carry Brown awn.


    "Earthly Xuanqi! Qin Shi cultivated five elements Xuanqi! No wonder he is able to exert nearly eight thousand pounds of strength! "


    Qin Haotian was shocked.


    Qin Feiteng stood up and looked at his father anxiously.


    Once the cultivation of Xuanqi reaches the seventh level, it is a watershed. After the seventh level, the practitioners rely on the integration with the Xuanqi of heaven and earth to understand the five elements of Xuanqi, which is more powerful than ordinary Xuanqi.


    But it needs a lot of talent and opportunity. Some people may not be able to understand it even if they have reached the level of human martial arts.


    But now, Qin Shi has done it!


    At this time, Qin and Han dynasties had no choice but to retreat. His eyes narrowed and his whole body burst out of mysterious Qi. But after all, he had not yet understood the mysterious Qi of the five elements, and his momentum was much weaker.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, there was a huge bang, and the wind burst up in the field.The Qin and Han Dynasties were defeated. They were knocked down by Qin Shi and refused to admit defeat.


    "Ha ha! Elder brother, it seems that you must give up the position of head of your family this time! " Sitting behind Qin Haotian, Qin Haodi stood up and said happily.


    Qin Haotian took a deep breath and looked at him without making a sound.


    He stood up and was just about to announce the end of the contest when Qin Hai stood up and said to him, "Dad! I want to compete with brother Qin Shi in the end! "


    "Ha! Your big brother is defeated. What''s the use of going up there? " Qin Haodi sneered.


    Qin Haotian looked at Qin Hai and said, "Hai''er, have you considered it?"


    "Well!" Qin Hai nodded, ignoring Qin Haodi''s sarcasm.


    Qin Fei looks at the second uncle strangely. His accomplishments are always under his father''s control. At this time, he sees that his father is defeated, but he takes the initiative to go down for a try. Is it not that


    "Brother, I don''t mean you. No matter how fast Qin Hai''s progress is, he is at best the same as Qin and Han Dynasties. How can he be my opponent? Do you want to be the head of the family? " Qin Haodi sneered.


    Qin Haotian said with a faint smile: "no harm! Young people, you have to give them opportunities. Courage is the most important talent for cultivating martial arts! "


    "Well! I''ll wait and see! " Qin Haodi gave a cold hum.


    In the field, Qin Shi looked at Qin Hai and said, "Qin Hai, you''d better admit defeat. You''re not my opponent at all. Why do you have to suffer?"


    Qin Hai was very happy with his smile. His breath suddenly flourished, and the seven forces burst out.


    In the Milky dark air, a touch of blue light flickered, strange and beautiful.


    "What? Qin Hai also cultivated the mysterious Qi of water system! "


    People exclaimed and there was a lot of excitement outside.


    During the guests'' dinner, the faces of many families changed dramatically.


    There are two masters in the Qin family who can understand the five elements. Their strength is greatly increased.


    Qin Haodi opened his mouth in amazement, and his small eyes were full of shock.


    Qin Haotian frowned. Qin Hai cultivated the mysterious Qi of water system. Why has he kept it hidden so far?


    Qin''s heart is too deep.


    The Golden Lion stretched his legs lazily, with obvious disdain in his eyes.


    When Qin Shi saw the blue light in Qin Haixuan''s Qi, his eyes glared out and he said in a crazy voice: "no wonder you dare to challenge me, but do you think you can defeat me with shuixuan''s Qi? Look at the move


    His whole person is shrouded in the brown awn and pours fiercely at Qin Hai.


    Qin Hai smiles coldly, and the blue light is flourishing.


    Two en collided, burst out a dazzling brilliance, field atmosphere confusion, wind howling.


    The five elements conquered each other, Qin Shi''s tuxuan Qi was steady and firm, and finally got the upper hand, and drove Qin Hai out with one punch.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you ever heard of water coming from the earth? If you cultivate Muxuan Qi, maybe I will lose to you! " Qin Shi''s self-confidence was so high that he jumped up suddenly and yelled: "the stone is a shock!"


    He was like a rock, like a meteorite, falling from the sky.


    "This is the seven Xuanji of Chu Wu realm! This time, Qin Hai is completely defeated! "


    Someone exclaimed, shocked by Qin Shi''s mysterious skills.


    Qin Hai stopped in the same place, the whole body blue light surging up, rippling out layers of visible ripples, spreading in all directions.


    "It''s amazing


    He drinks suddenly, the mysterious skill also instantly uses.


    For a moment, people''s ears actually sounded the roar of the surging waves, wave after wave, as if the real waves were beating the coast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Boom!"


    They bump into each other and separate in an instant.


    Qin Shi was paralyzed and pale.


    Looking back at Qin Hai, standing in front of him without any injury, his breath is not damaged at all.


    It''s time to win!


    Qin Shi is defeated!


    People looked at the scene in surprise, and could not believe their eyes. Qin Hai, who thought he was not qualified to fight for the position of the head of the family, not only showed his arrogant cultivation, but also defeated Qin Shi.


    Qin Haotian was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Qin Haodi is gloomy face, eyes straight turn, looking at Qin Hai venomously.


    Qin Fei looked at Qin Hai in surprise, and was shocked in his heart!


    The second uncle, who never shows his mountain and water, always shows his weakness in the family. He never shows his talent of cultivating martial arts. At this time, he turned the tide and won the final victory for his family!


    To be able to see his department win, in this way, the next head of the family will not spend his department!


    Originally, Qin Fei should be happy to see such a result, but he felt very heavy when he thought of Qin Wei''s hostility to him all the time


    Dabi, the owner of the family, ended. Qin Hai''s name was firmly remembered by the major forces in the city, and he left with a colorful look.


    That night, in the hall of the Qin family, a house owner meeting was held to formally confirm who will be the next house owner.


    As the winner of the third generation, Qin Fei also participated in the meeting.


    After a heated discussion, the final choice of the home owner is Qin Haotian and Qin Haodi.


    Qin Hai and Qin Shi became the candidates for the head of the family, and both sides got exactly the same number of votes, each accounting for half.


    Qin Fei said to his father in a low voice: "Dad, something is wrong with this. The second uncle defeated Qin Shi. Why do 50% of the people support Qin Shi?"


    The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, showing a trace of worry, and said in a soft voice: "it has long been rumored that their department has managed well in recent years and accumulated a lot of wealth! I''m afraid many of the department heads have been bribed by them! "


    At this time, Qin Haodi spoke, and a cunning light broke out in his small eyes. He said with a smile to Qin Haotian: "it seems that the victory and defeat are inseparable! Why don''t we make the final decision tomorrow? "


    Qin Haotian pondered for a while, and looked at the group of people who supported Qin Shi with deep meaning. Finally, he nodded helplessly and agreed.


    "Ha ha, let''s go back first! Shi''er, you will be the master of the house! " Qin Haodi stood up and left with Qin Shi, leaving an arrogant word.


    "Dad! They are too insidious When all the others went out, Qin Hai said with an unwilling face.


    "Hai''er, people are all realistic. Whoever can give benefits will be on his side! This is the eternal truth! Let''s take the departments that support us for example. If it wasn''t for the benefits I promised them, the result would be really uncertain! " Qin Haotian sighed, his eyes full of fatigue.


    "But I have defeated Qin Shi. According to the rules, I should be the next owner! Without absolute strength, who can protect the Qin family from decline? " Qin Hai was puzzled.


    "Strength is supreme, but do those people understand? They only care about the immediate interests! That''s all. I''ll go to another activity tonight. I hope to vote again tomorrow. I''ll get some people''s support! " Qin Haotian turned and went out.


    "Dad..." Qin Hai looked very complicated. He thought he would be the head of the family, but he didn''t expect that he would have many problems.


    "Second brother, if you are not impatient, things will turn for the better!" The Qin and Han Dynasties urged.


    "Well! You want to see my joke, don''t you Qin Hai gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    Qin Leng was shocked.


    Qin Fei looks at Qin Hai''s back and frowns slightly.


    Farewell to his father, he returned to his residence, Guo Xue saw him very happy, flew into his arms, crying: "brother, you really come back, Xueer worried to death!"


    Qin Fei touched her head, wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "silly girl, I''m not back. What are you crying for? Do you have something to eat? I''m hungry


    Guo Xue looked up at him with a red face and nodded straight. He ran into the room to get ready to eat.


    Qin Fei has already had a meal, but he doesn''t want Guo Xue to continue to be sad, so he deliberately finds an excuse to divert her attention.


    After a while, the rich dishes are brought to the table. Qin Fei eats with relish, while Guo Xue is curious to listen to what happened in the mountains.


    When she saw the golden lion, she held it excitedly, pinched its face and pulled its tail from time to time, and had a good time.


    The golden lion looked comfortable and let her touch it.


    Do you like it very much? Why don''t you keep it for me? "


    "Really? How nice of you, brother Guo Xue jumped up happily.


    Qin Fei smiles. A golden lion protects her. I believe no one in the city dares to bully her any more.Then he took out a Chu Wu Yi Pin Dan and solemnly handed it to Guo Xue, saying: "Xueer, do you want to cultivate martial arts? After taking it, you can cultivate Xuanqi! "


    Guo Xue looked away from the Golden Lion and surprised Qin Fei: "really? Can I practice martial arts? "


    "Well! When did my brother cheat you? " Qin Fei nodded with a smile.


    "Great! I can also practice martial arts! I will try my best to cultivate in the future. You used to protect me! I want to protect my brother, too! " Guo Xue excited way, eyes full of firmness.


    Qin Fei looked at her lovingly and said, "fool, my brother will always protect you!"


    "Well! I believe in my brother! " Guo Xue nodded and swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    "Well, sit cross legged, like me!" Qin Fei demonstrated it.


    Guo Xuezhao sat down in his position, and then Qin Fei taught her how to practice.


    Soon the pill began to surge and rage in her body. Guo Xue''s face was red and her ears were red. Her breathing began to accelerate and her body was constantly trembling.


    The first practice, will experience such pain, the pain of getting through the channels is very uncomfortable, Qin Fei has been staring at her movements, ready to help at any time.


    Soon, the fragrant sweat wet her whole body clothes, tightly stick to the skin, make her already fully developed and mature delicate body curve exposed, very angry.


    Qin Fei has been staring at her, did not pay attention to how tempting Guo Xue is at this time.


    He always treats her as his sister, so even when he sees such a beautiful scene, he has no evil thoughts in his heart, and his attention is all on the change of her breath.


    Half an hour later, Guo Xue''s body trembled like a sieve, and her hair was all wet with sweat, as if she had just come out of the water.


    A trace of impurities seeped out from her tiny pores, and the energy of pills was washing her body.


    All of a sudden, she closed cherry small mouth issued a painful voice, willow eyebrows crowded together, full of pain.


    Qin Fei''s eyes coagulate. Danli is about to impact the meridians!


    This is the most important moment. If she resists the impact and her channels are opened, she will succeed. On the contrary, if she can''t bear it, she will not be able to bear the fury of the medicine, which is likely to leave huge trauma.


    Qin Fei, of course, had already thought of a way to deal with this. He quickly came to her back. His palms were shining with milky white dark light, and began to transfer power to her body to help her comb the violent energy in her body.


    As time goes by quietly, Guo Xue''s body no longer trembles, her breath also recovers, and her body surface emits milky light.


    It''s a success!


    The first channel has been successfully opened, she has passed the most difficult one!


    She opened her eyes, two lights flashed in her big watery eyes, and her breath was completely different from before.


    "Thank you, brother!" Her voice was as low as a mosquito, and she saw the shame of her body. At this time, Qin Fei''s palms were still close to her vest, which made her heart beat faster, and her pretty face turned scarlet.


    Qin Fei saw that she woke up completely. Then he put away his hands and said with a smile, "silly girl, what are you doing? Look at all the impurities on your body. Go and wash it! I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first. "


    He said, strode out, leaving the golden lion with Guo Xue.


    Guo Xuejiao looked at his back shyly, her face was red, and her neck was red.


    She stroked the golden lion''s head and said in a low inaudible voice, "my brother always thinks I''m my own sister, but why do I feel completely different this time..."


    The Golden Lion opened his eyes, glanced at her, yawned in boredom, and then closed his eyes happily.


    Guo Xue looks at the door in a daze, and her face shows a shy color from time to time


    Qin Fei goes back to his room and calls xuanling''er.


    But let him shout for a long time, holding the heaven and earth Bracelet hard swing, Xuanling son is no reaction, not like before, so he a shake the bracelet, she will rush out hard hit his head.


    Busy feeling into the heaven and earth bracelet, I can''t help being shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Xuan ling''er can''t call out for a long time. Qin Fei checks in a hurry.


    At this glance, his face changed greatly, showing his anxious color.


    Xuanling''er was in a translucent state at this time, and his breath was very unstable, extremely chaotic, as if it might dissipate at any time.


    Qin Fei was so anxious that he walked back and forth in the room at a loss. His eyes were full of worry!


    Unconsciously, xuanling''er has occupied a very important position in his heart. Without her, he is still a useless person, suffering from countless white eyes and endless ridicule. It can be said that xuanling''er has given him a second life. In his heart, xuanling''er has become his relative and has become extremely important.


    She was for her own breakthrough and consumed the power of the soul to become like this, he must find a way to save her.


    According to the present situation, she is afraid that she will not be able to survive this evening, and will disappear completely between heaven and earth. In the future, she will never knock on his head again and scold him when he is not practicing properly.


    Qin Fei was in great pain and anxiety.


    Suddenly his eyes brightened and he saw the red flame star fruit!


    It''s the best medicine in tianwu kingdom. Maybe it should be useful to her!


    Thinking of this, he quickly took out Xingguo without hesitation, took off the fruit, and then took the ghost of xuanling''er out of the bracelet and put Xingguo into her mouth.


    But star fruit into the mouth, she is still no response, she can not take the initiative to absorb the energy of fruit.


    Qin Xing bit her mouth and bit her mouth.


    Although she is only a ghost now, and he can''t feel any skin contact, she is still blushing and her heart is beating fast.


    Fortunately, in this way, Xingguo''s energy began to enter her mouth, and then spread all over her body. A small part of the energy also flowed into his body and began to break out terrible waves.


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly, and his body was shocked suddenly. His body fell backward, and his energy became violent. He had heard xuanling''er say that he could never touch it when he was not in the human military realm, otherwise he would explode and die.


    The viscera seem to be burning, squeezed by the terrible energy, and become extremely vulnerable.


    He heard the burst of meridians. His whole body was in great pain. He felt that his whole body was about to explode.


    Qin Fei couldn''t resist the shock of terror and was in a coma.


    I don''t know. After a long time, he suddenly feels a chill on his face and wakes up.


    I saw two big watery eyes were staring at him, less than half a foot away from him. The beautiful big eyes were full of tears, looking at him anxiously.


    It''s Xuan ling''er!


    Qin Fei is ecstatic, xuanling''er is ready!


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, Xuan ling''er was very happy. He thumped his chest excitedly, and cried in a delicate voice: "Stinky guy, you finally wake up!"


    "Ouch..."


    Qin Fei felt a pain in his chest, and he couldn''t help crying out. Suddenly he looked stunned, and then he looked at Xuan ling''er in amazement, "do you have any substance?"


    No matter how xuanling''er knocked him before, he was as powerless as air, but this time he really felt her existence.


    "What a fool you are! You almost died. Is the red flame star fruit what you can take now? " Xuanling''er, with a small mouth, blames him.


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. In order to save her, even if he loses his life, he doesn''t care.


    "Why? Strange! I''m stronger! " Suddenly, his face changed, and he felt that the strength of his body suddenly increased, and his whole body was full of explosive power.


    "Of course! Although you only swallow a small amount of Xingguo energy, that energy is enough to promote a martial arts practitioner in tianwu realm! Now you just absorb and integrate one thousandth of the abilities, and you have reached the seven peaks of Chu Wu realm! But also has the supreme star Xuan Qi Xuanling''er, with both hands on his back, sat on the chair as before, swinging his charming white legs.


    Qin Fei didn''t go to see the charming legs, but immersed in shock.


    He unexpectedly inadvertently broke through to seven heavy, and also automatically had the star Xuan Qi!


    What the hell is going on? He was completely at a loss.


    He immediately behaved like a good treasure and asked xuanling''er for advice.


    Through the detailed explanation of xuanling''er, he suddenly realized that in order to save xuanling''er, he went to the doctor in a hurry, but it was a blessing in disguise.


    The red flame star fruit is known as the best spiritual grass of tianwu. It is very precious in the whole Xuanling continent. There are only three such spiritual grass in history, and all of them create a terrible figure.


    It is said that the emperor Xuanling had taken Xingguo before he had the power to surpass mortals.


    The star Xuanqi is more advanced than the five elements Xuanqi.


    According to xuanling''er, there are very few people in the divine world who can practice Xingchen Xuanqi. All those who practice Xingchen Xuanqi are powerful people who have a dominant position.The vast starry sky, countless stars, inexhaustible energy, as deep as the sea.


    Red flame star fruit, most of the energy contained in it was absorbed by xuanling''er, only one tenth of it was swallowed by Qin Fei, but only one tenth of the energy almost killed him. If xuanling''er hadn''t woken up in time to help him dredge the energy, he would have burst and died!


    Now there is still terrible energy in his body, which is suppressed by xuanling''er in the sea of Qi by magical means. Later, with his cultivation, it will be released gradually. In this way, Qin Fei''s cultivation speed will be faster than ordinary people. With the double assistance of pills, at least it can reach more than ten times of other people''s cultivation speed.


    "I''ll give you another mysterious skill cultivation method of Xingchen Xuanqi, which can give full play to the greatest power!" Qin Fei''s mind suddenly flooded with a lot of information, and xuanling''er instilled a skill into him.


    It was only after he had finished absorbing the information in the nine star formula that he knew it!


    Every turn has great power. When you reach nine turns, you have the ability to change the world and create new stars!


    Qin Fei''s words changed the world and created the planet. This is what God can do!


    "All right! Work hard! This one to nine turn, you need to step by step, not a trace of greed! Don''t blame me if you die! I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me in the future. I''ll continue to fuse the residual energy of Xingguo! " Xuanling''er yawned and went into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    "Haven''t you restored the entity? Why are you still in the bracelet? " Qin Feiqi.


    "You''re dreaming, stink! I only have ten minutes to keep the entity! Will change the soul state again! Do you think stars are omnipotent? Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. Now that you have the power of the stars, I don''t have to worry about your being killed any more... " Xuanling''er muttered.


    Qin Fei was disappointed. He thought she was all right, but he didn''t expect that there were so many problems.


    He came to the yard, played a set of boxing, very satisfied, now the strength has reached eight kilos, only one step short, you can step into the beginning of martial arts eight heavy!


    Then he used the wave folding palm according to the mysterious skill given by the Su family boy.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise rippling in the yard, Sha Fei stone dance.


    The wave folding palm is really mysterious. One wave of strength is stronger than the other. When you hit it with one palm, it bursts out three intensive attacks in succession, which means that the target position has to bear three attacks and it is impossible to defend.


    Just like this huge stone weighing several thousand jin, he boxed out, suffered three strong attacks at the same position, and instantly turned into a nail sized gravel.


    If it is hit on the person, with the realm of the opponent is absolutely irresistible, either death or injury!


    Even if you meet a master of eight levels, you can''t bear such a strong attack.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed, and the star was shining on his palm. He hit a huge stone again.


    The starlight, like day, brightens the courtyard.


    The fierce energy surges between the heaven and the earth, and the huge rock collapses instantly, forming a grain of gravel.


    Terror!


    Qin Fei took a breath and looked at his hands excitedly.


    The power of this palm has reached nine thousand jin. My real strength is enough to compete with the eight early martial arts masters!


    What if you use the wave folding palm and the nine turn star formula to do your best? Have you been able to compete with the Jiuchong masters?


    Qin Fei looked around the yard. There was no big stone for him to experiment!


    And the noise is so big that he doesn''t want to disturb other people''s rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Get out of town!


    There is no way to make a big noise at home. Qin Fei thinks that outside the city is the best place!


    With a strong power, how can you sleep without testing it yourself?


    Thinking of this, Qin Fei turned and walked out of the yard towards the gate of the Qin family.


    On the way through a courtyard, Qin Fei looked at it, and the light was still on.


    Isn''t this Qin Wei''s courtyard?


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice coming from behind the gate of the courtyard: "Wei Shao and the second master discussed how to deal with the father and son of Qin and Han Dynasties. I don''t know how the discussion went?"


    Qin Fei doesn''t need to look at people to know that it''s Qin Wei''s fat servant.


    Then the skinny servant''s voice rang out: "Hey, as long as the second master becomes the head of the family, our revenge will be avenged. At that time, Wei Shao can find a reason to drive Qin Han and Qin Fei out of beixuan City, and Wei Shao has already said that as soon as they leave the city, they will be intercepted and killed, and they can''t live any longer!"


    Qin Fei is furious when he hears the speech. Qin Wei is cruel and cruel!


    But the two servants couldn''t believe everything. He looked at the wall, turned the corner, came to the backyard wall, jumped into the yard, and, in the shade of the trees, crept under the window where the light was on.


    The window is not closed tightly, revealing a gap. Qin Fei looks inside and sees a spacious and luxurious room, in which Qin Wei and Qin Hai are talking.


    "Dad! There won''t be any accident in tomorrow''s choice of home owners, will there? " Qin Wei''s eyes are shining.


    "Of course not! My father has mastered the criminal evidence of these branches'' greed for family property. He has visited them one by one just now. Qin Haodi never thought that although he gave benefits to the branch leaders who supported Qin Shi, how could it be important for them to lose their lives? Tomorrow, everyone will come to support me! When it comes time to be the head of the family, my father will deal with Qin Han and Qin Fei! Qin Fei''s progress is too fast. We must eliminate it as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect our position in the future! " Qin Hai''s face was gloomy, and he looked very ferocious and terrible under the candlelight.


    "But Dad, will grandfather agree?" Qin Wei worried.


    "Don''t worry about that old thing! He has been defending Qin Han and Qin Fei. I don''t like him any more! I''ll be the owner of the house then. It''s useless even if he opposes! Moreover, as the head of the family, I asked Qin and Han Dynasties to set up another branch. This is the rule of the family for hundreds of years. Didn''t he drive Qin Haodi out of beixuan city before? What qualification does he have to oppose my decision? Have you arranged all the staff? Once they''re out of town, kill them Qin Hai is confident.


    "It''s arranged. I''ve already found Su Mutian, one of the Su family''s martial arts experts in Yanbo City, according to your orders. Once they make a move, Qin Fei will surely die!" Qin Wei said excitedly.


    "Good! Ha ha, I''m most relieved that Wei''er does business! Well, go to bed early! I''ll go back first Qin Hai happy way, and then turned out of the room.


    Qin Fei''s face changed dramatically when he heard their conversation. Qin Hai''s father and son are really cruel. They even plan to do it by themselves. If they let him be the head of the family tomorrow, they and their father will be driven out of beixuan City, and they will die at that time!


    Su family in Yanbo city!


    Hum! Qin Fei sneers. It seems that the Su family and himself really have a destiny. When he was in the mountains, Su Shan robbed Xingguo and was killed by himself. He also gave him a big gift. Now Su Mutian actually took money from Qin Hai and his son and wanted to kill himself.


    He has heard of the name of Su Mutian. He has reached the level of human and martial arts. He is a very powerful master. If he is really driven out of beixuan city tomorrow, he will die when he meets him!


    As long as Qin Hai is elected as the head of his family, he does have such right. This is the rule formed by the family for hundreds of years. When the head of his family is elected, he will drive out other people who may threaten his status. The name is to set up another branch to strengthen the Qin family. To put it bluntly, it is to consolidate his status and develop the strength of his family.


    This is also a normal phenomenon. Almost all other families do the same.


    Selfishness is compared with family members. In many cases, even father and son will turn against each other, let alone brothers.


    Qin jiaofei and a beautiful woman came to see her


    Qin Fei frowned, yes! Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust! Since Qin Wei wants to deal with himself and his father, Qin Fei certainly can''t leave so willingly.


    Looking at Qin Wei in the room, Qin Fei sneers, stoops to pick up a piece of gravel on the ground, curls his fingers and shoots a acupoint on Qin Wei''s waist silently.


    Qin Wei was shocked on the spot, and then his face changed greatly. He couldn''t get up completely and had no ability to bully women any more.


    Qin Fei leaps out of the courtyard wall with a smile. You can imagine that Qin Wei must be covered with ashes now. How can he be arrogant in the future?


    For this kind of person, Qin Fei was too lazy to talk about morality with him? If you didn''t kill him directly, it''s the end of your duty. After all, we are still cousins. It''s worth sparing his life!Qin Fei sped up to get out of beixuan city. Now that the crisis is coming, the best way to solve it is to strengthen his strength so that he can be sure to protect himself and his family from being hurt


    When he came to a barren mountain outside the city, Qin Fei stayed in the sky and saw a little bit of fish belly white. Then he returned home.


    Guo Xue has prepared breakfast for him and is in a good mental state.


    Looking at Zhang Luo''s happy sister, Qin Fei''s eyes are full of love and pity. Guo Xue''s ability to cultivate martial arts makes the whole person different, shining and joyful.


    The golden lion is very intimate with her. He doesn''t care about Qin Fei any more. He always nests in her arms and doesn''t want to leave.


    Qin Fei is not envious of this. With the Golden Lion protecting Guo Xue closely, he is more relieved.


    Just after breakfast, there was a light footstep outside the door, followed by a gust of fragrant wind.


    Without looking back, xuanyuanchen knew who was coming in. He turned around and looked at the beautiful figure with a smile. He said with joy: "frost! How are you


    People coming in are talking about Qin Shuangshuang.


    She came over and looked at him curiously and said, "brother Fei, you are so powerful that you beat Liu Shi!"


    Qin Fei invited her to sit down and said, "luck, just luck!"


    "My brother is the most modest! Sister Shuang, let''s talk in the room. Now I can practice martial arts too! " Guo Xue embraces Qin Shuangshuang''s jade arm. As soon as the two sisters see it, they have endless words to say.


    Qin Fei shakes his head helplessly. He really can''t figure out why there are so many words between women?


    Er, no, they''re not women, they''re just girls. They''re all teenagers. They''re far from women


    What can I think of?


    Qin Fei quickly patted his forehead. They were both his sisters. How could he hope that they would marry as soon as possible and become completely mature?


    As long as they have their own, even if they are children for a lifetime, he is willing to take care of them forever, protect them, and not allow them to be hurt in the slightest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Soon, Qin and Han asked him to attend the family meeting.


    Qin Fei and his father walked together toward the conference hall. On the way, he stopped talking and attracted the attention of Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "What''s up, Feier?" Qin Han looked at his son, his eyes full of love.


    "Dad! Is it really the second uncle who can run for the position of the head of the family? Don''t you have a chance? " Qin Fei pondered for a while, staring at his father.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties laughed and said, "fei''er, this is the rule of the family. The most powerful person of our generation is qualified to compete for the position of the head of the family. Your second uncle is much more powerful than me, and he has cultivated the five elements of Xuanqi. He is well deserved to run for the head of the family, and he is also good to be the head of the family, at least better than that son who fell into the hands of other branches."


    Qin Fei looks at his father and hesitates whether he should tell him what he heard yesterday. His father is a man of weak nature and has no need for rights. It was just because he was the eldest son of his family and had to fight. If he was not the number one, he had no intention of participating in the competition.


    Qin Hai''s ability to go to the house makes him want to be the master.


    "Dad, I had a great chance to see Qin Shi last night. What should we do if we let him be the head of the family?" Qin Fei changed his angle.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, sighed and said in a deep voice: "if Qin Shi really became the master of the family, he would have to obey fate! Your grandfather used all kinds of means when he was the head of the family. To tell you the truth, sometimes for the sake of power, some means are not too bright. That''s why your second grandfather hated our family deeply for so many years! Life is like this, not you into or I retreat, failure to be brave to admit failure, people can not have a smooth life, there will always be ups and downs, as long as maintain a normal heart, there is a spirit of not admit defeat on the line, this session even if it is defeated, we are big deal, the next session is it! Feier, when there are many things that can''t be violated, accept them. Life will suffer a lot of setbacks and failures. As long as you have a tough heart, everything will not be a problem! "


    Qin Fei nods. He knows all these things, but the key is that his father doesn''t know Qin Hai''s plot. If he doesn''t come up with a way to deal with it at this time, there will be countless troubles in the future!


    "Dad, fei''er knows these things, but I''m not reconciled!" Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    Qin Han touched his head and said with a relieved smile: "silly boy, it''s right not to be reconciled. Only in this way can we have the power to struggle, but there''s no way! Once Qin City gets the owner, no one can change it unless... "


    "Except for what?" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    Qin Han hesitated for a moment and said, "unless there is anyone else in the family who can defeat him and challenge him again! But except for your second uncle, none of us is Qin Shi''s opponent! "


    "Can we challenge it?"


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He was worried.


    In the conference hall, people gathered again.


    Qin Haodi looked at the crowd triumphantly, his face full of the winner''s posture.


    Qin Hai is a sure winner.


    When Qin Haotian saw that all the people had arrived, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "today we will vote again."


    Soon after the voting, Qin Haodi''s face suddenly changed.


    "No way! You must be cheating! They clearly agreed to support Qin Shi! " He growled with red eyes.


    "This..." Qin Haotian was also at a loss. He didn''t expect such a change.


    Qin Hai won by 90% of the votes, which is quite different from yesterday''s result.


    "Ha ha! Second uncle, it''s your fault. We all vote under our noses. Now the result has come out. You think it''s too bad to do so! " Qin Hai stood up and said with a loud smile, his face full of winner''s gesture.


    Qin Fei is looking at in one side quietly, in the heart already pondered oneself how should do.


    Qin Haodi looked at the crowd ferociously, knew that the matter was irreparable, and gritted his teeth: "good! I''m really blind. You''re going to be the owner, aren''t you? Good! Then I hereby announce that the Qin family in Yanbo city will go their separate ways with the clan from now on! I don''t want to talk to you when I''m old! "


    "What? He''s leaving the family! "


    All people were shocked, even Qin Hai himself did not expect such a result, can not help but gape.


    This kind of thing has never happened in the Qin family, but it is not uncommon. It has happened in other families, which means that they will not have any relationship with each other.


    Yanbo city is a branch of the Qin family. It''s a piece of fat. Every year, its business is the best and it makes the most money. Now when he leaves the Qin family, he almost cuts off half of the income of the Qin family.


    "Second brother, don''t be angry. It''s all the result of voting!" Qin Haotian hastily dissuades a way.


    "Well! Vote? Everybody knows it! I didn''t expect that they were still biased towards your department. I was blind and wasted so many gold coins! From then on, we''ll cut off our gratitude and no one owes anyone! " Qin Haodi angrily said that the defeat of the candidate had made him lose patience completely. He called Qin Shi and others on the spot and left quickly.Qin Hai recovered from his surprise and watched them leave coldly without any intention of retaining them.


    So far, it''s impossible to do more to recover. We all accept our fate and don''t worry about it any more.


    Qin Haotian''s face was a little dim, and he was about to announce the confirmation of his position. Suddenly, Qin Fei walked out of the crowd and looked at them with a smile. Then he saluted Qin Haotian respectfully and said, "grandfather, I have another request!"


    "Fly, you say!" Qin Haotian nodded and looked at him kindly.


    "I dare to fight for the position of the next head of the family. I don''t know if I can?" Qin Fei said aloud.


    "What?"


    All the people were surprised and looked at Qin Fei inconceivably.


    Qin Hai''s eyes widened and he looked up and down at Qin Fei. He didn''t understand why he suddenly said such words.


    Qin Han immediately grabbed Qin Fei and said seriously, "Fei Er, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Fei is running for the leader, and that is to challenge Qin Hai, the seven peaks of Chu Wu Kingdom. This is really astonishing.


    Everyone thought at the same time: "is he crazy?"


    Qin Haotian looked at Qin Fei and said, "according to the rules, you can do it, but what''s the point of doing it? Your second uncle is not something you can defeat! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said: "I know, second uncle is very powerful! I just think if I don''t try, how can I know where my bottom line is? I believe the second uncle will give me a chance, right


    Qin Hai turned his eyes and said with a smile, "well, since Fei Er is interested, I can''t help you."


    "Thank you, uncle. Let''s make it now." Qin Fei smiles.


    "Good! Let''s go! Go to the square Qin Hai said very simply.


    Soon, the news of Qin Fei''s challenge to Qin Hai spread all over the Qin family, even to the major forces in the city.


    However, no foreigners came to watch. We all know that even if Qin Fei''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds and reached the sixth level in just half a month, it is impossible to defeat the seventh level Qin Hai!


    Overnight, even God can not have such a terrible speed, right?


    So no one believes that Qin Fei can win. In everyone''s opinion, it''s just a young and energetic young man''s fight for righteousness. It''s impossible to defeat Qin Hai!


    On the square, in addition to the Qin Haodi family, who just left the Qin family, the others gathered around the field, waiting for the start of the challenge.


    "Alas! Qin Fei is a genius, but he is too arrogant! I want to defeat Qin Hai. Isn''t that self humiliating? "


    "Qin Hai has cultivated the five elements Xuanqi, which is unfathomable. Even if Qin Fei is powerful, he can''t win with six levels against seven levels!"


    "I guess his father Qin Han lost, so he was very unconvinced, ready to help his father find face, but he may not have thought that if he challenges Qin Hai, he will lose his father''s face again once he fails, and even his face can''t be saved. What about genius? A genius who knows no good or bad. He doesn''t know that once he loses, Qin Hai will drive them out of beixuan city? This is just adding trouble to his department


    "To do this is to offend Qin Hai completely. Qin Fei is a genius in his cultivation, but he is a complete fool in dealing with things! It seems that genius is not perfect either! "


    Qin Fei stood ten meters away from Qin Hai in the field. There was no change in his face, as if they were talking about someone else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Qin Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Qin Fei. His eyes looked like a poisonous snake, full of danger.


    He is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very clever.


    Otherwise, he can''t bear to compete with the master all the time, so that he can completely expose his strength.


    Others laughed at Qin Fei, but he was extremely cautious.


    Because he is very clear, Qin Fei is definitely not an impulsive person, on the contrary, he is very smart.


    Since Qin Fei showed his amazing talent of cultivating martial arts, he has been paying close attention to Qin Fei''s every move.


    Qin Fei is more arrogant than an impulsive person who doesn''t think about the consequences after more than ten years.


    Now that he is challenging himself at this juncture, he must have his own ideas.


    Qin Yifei wondered what he was going to challenge?


    He didn''t despise Qin Fei at all. Instead, he attached great importance to Qin Fei and was more serious and cautious than Qin Shi.


    "Feier, if you give up now, no one will say you are cowardly!" Qin Hai said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile and said, "uncle, don''t worry. I just want to try. If I really lose, it''s nothing!"


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to his own words, Qin Hai frowned slightly. He secretly decided that since Qin Fei was eager to die, he would help him. It would be a good thing to take this opportunity to abolish Qin Fei first.


    On one side, Qin Haotian and Qin Han stood together, and their faces were dignified.


    Qin Haotian looked at Qin Fei and said to Qin Han, "Han Er, what''s the matter with Fei Er? He has seen the strength of Hai''er. Why challenge him? And even if he thought that Hai''er might call you out of beixuan city after he became the head of the family, as long as I''m here for a day, I won''t allow such things to happen. Why does he have to do that? "


    Qin Han wry smile, said: "Dad, I don''t know why Feier did this, now we can only watch it change! Maybe it''s his juvenile nature. "


    See him say so, Qin Haotian also did not speak, just quietly looking at two people in the field.


    Qin Hai''s eyes flashed a chance to kill him. He didn''t hesitate any more and took the initiative to attack Qin Fei.


    He was originally a ruthless person. At this time, he was in the middle of the challenge. Of course, he would not be so arrogant as others. Because he was an elder, he let Qin Fei fight first. The ultimate goal was to win. Everything else was hypocritical and useless.


    "Boom!" He burst out a bright blue light, water line Xuanqi rushed into the sky, waves howling concussion, tearing the world.


    The earth trembles fiercely, and the breath of the sky is like a wave, which makes people tremble.


    Qin Fei''s body is in the blue light all over the sky, like a lonely boat tottering.


    At this time, he also moved, his feet pounded on the ground and jumped up, like a white light, shooting at the Qinhai sea.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided with each other and made a tremendous noise.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the breath is surging, and the violent Xuanqi is like a hurricane, sweeping in all directions.


    Deng Deng Deng


    In full view of the public, Qin Hai even withdrew more than ten steps, leaving cracked footprints on the ground along the way.


    Qin Fei, on the other hand, is standing in the same place, not moving at all!


    Stand high!


    All people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, incredible looking at the two people, and finally focus their eyes on Qin Fei.


    Qin and Han eyes suddenly wide open, surprised looking at Qin Fei, low voice exclaimed: "Fei Er unexpectedly broke through again!"


    Qin Haotian''s lips moved and he was also very excited.


    Qin Haidun stayed up, looked at Qin Fei in horror, and exclaimed: "impossible! How did you do that? "


    He couldn''t believe it. With his own strength, he was kicked back by Qin Fei. It''s just like a dream. It''s unbelievable.


    "Second uncle, show all your strength! Otherwise you will lose Qin Fei light way, body move, jump to Qin Hai again.


    Qin Hai''s eyes were cold, his hands shot out suddenly, and the two blue Xuanqi turned into two water dragons, shooting at Qin Fei.


    "It''s the first-class seven level mysterious skill, double dragons playing with pearls! Qin Hai''s most powerful mysterious skill


    Someone exclaimed.


    When people thought that Qin Fei would be swallowed by the two dragons, they saw Qin Fei''s fists vibrate fiercely to meet the two dragons.


    "Boom! Boom


    With one punch, the two dragons collapse, turning into little blue light and dissipating in the void.


    Then Qin Fei took several steps, his fists flashed out like lightning, and the bright stars filled the surface of his fists, shining like two stars.


    "What kind of Xuanqi is this? Why never? "


    People were shocked. No one had ever seen the mysterious Qi like starlight.


    In the public''s understanding, Xuanqi has only five elements Xuanqi besides its original milky white, and no one has ever seen Xingguang.Qin Hai''s eyes were frightened. He felt the most deeply when he faced the mysterious atmosphere of the stars. The breath from Qin Fei''s fist made him feel like he was facing the vast starry sky, and he could not resist at all.


    Like an ant facing an elephant, from the bottom of my heart I feel hopeless and powerless!


    Boom!


    Qin Hai was hit by the mysterious Qi of the stars. He flew out like a sandbag and fell to the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood. His breath weakened instantly. His eyes were distracted. Looking at Qin Fei, he felt like he was afraid of a ghost. He wanted to say something in his throat, but he didn''t vomit a word!


    Qin Fei turns around and walks to Qin Haotian. He bends down and says, "Grandpa, the challenge is over!"


    All of them were still shocked. They were awakened by his words and looked at Qin Hai one after another. Seeing that he couldn''t move, they believed that Qin Fei really defeated Qin Hai.


    The whole audience was full of excitement and discussion. They were all talking about how Qin Fei did it and why he was able to defeat Qin Hai in just one day!


    Qin Haotian looked at Qin Hai and saw that he was only injured. He was relieved. Then he looked at Qin Fei with satisfaction, took his hand and walked to the conference hall together.


    However, the heads of other departments were in a dilemma and looked at Qin Hai who had been helped up. Their eyes were full of scruples.


    Qin Hai glared fiercely at those in charge, and then he was helped to heal by his subordinates.


    Half an hour later, all the people gathered in the conference hall. Qin Haotian didn''t say much and said directly: "now the result of the matter has come out! Fei''er has defeated Qin Hai. It''s reasonable that he should be the new head of the family! "


    "Master, this is not good! He is the third generation of children. How can he be the head of the family? " The head of one branch immediately objected.


    Other people also speak out one after another, firmly do not agree to let Qin Fei be the owner of the house.


    These people are all from Qin Haotian or the Qin and Han Dynasties. There is no one from the third generation. How can they agree to make Qin Fei the new head of the family?


    Being in charge of by a younger generation, this matter wants to spread out, own face all lost clean!


    "Everybody! Please listen to me Qin Haotian raised his hand and motioned to the crowd to be quiet. "The strong don''t care about the old and the young. If you have the same ability, you can continue to challenge him. If you don''t have it, you have to decide now. Qin Fei defeated Qin Hai, which means that he is the strongest younger generation. We elders are supporting him now."


    "Support? We don''t want to leave the fate of ourselves and our people in the hands of a brat! " Someone cold hum way, looking at Qin Fei full of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Everyone is against Qin Fei being the master of the family.


    Qin Fei calmly looked at the reaction of the crowd and did not speak.


    At this time, Qin Hai came in and looked at Qin Fei with a proud expression.


    Then he said to Qin Hao, "Dad! Feier is really powerful, but he is too young to be the head of his family. I''m afraid he can''t solve any major problems that the Qin family will face in the future. "


    Qin Haotian didn''t expect that things would be like this. He looked a little gloomy.


    Qin Hai also said: "if the Qin family really wants to be led by him, the people in the sub departments will certainly not accept it. We have to think about it more!"


    "Second uncle, you are wrong! I''m not ready to be the head of the family. My father is the most suitable one to be the head of the family! " Qin Fei said suddenly.


    "What? Let him be the owner of the house? " Qin Hai looked at Qin Fei strangely.


    "Yes, my father is the owner." Qin Fei nodded.


    Qin Han didn''t expect that his son would do this. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. He looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    "Nonsense! It''s like playing the master''s role! Qin Fei, you have no rules! " Qin Hai said angrily.


    Qin Fei sneered. He didn''t need to be polite when facing Qin Hai. He said in a cold voice, "what''s rules? I beat you. I''m stronger than you. That''s the rule! Since no one can defeat me now, I have the right to decide who is the head of the family. Any of you who is not convinced can fight with me. Whoever wins has the right to set up rules! "


    "You..."


    Qin Hai was so angry that he said nothing. Qin Fei''s words are very reasonable. His words are rules, and the strong are respected!


    "Good! In this case, I have nothing to say. I am the same as Qin Shi. If everyone agrees with him to be the head of the family, I will leave the Qin family and never communicate with each other again! " Qin Hai said angrily that he was shocked.


    Other branches of the Qin family also agreed, threatening to leave the Qin family.


    Qin Haotian sees that things are making a big deal. If it goes on like this, it will not be able to end. He looks at Qin Fei in embarrassment and just comes up with a voice.


    Qin Fei is indifferent to a smile, glanced at the clamorous crowd, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth, in the hands of a flash, there are several milky white pills.


    The pill exudes a fascinating atmosphere, and a majestic Xuanqi floats into people''s noses.


    All eyes suddenly widened, especially Qin Haotian. He saw Chu Wudan with his own eyes once. He recognized what it was and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    "It''s pills! The elixir to promote Xuanqi


    Everyone reacted and exclaimed in surprise.


    People''s eyes to Qin Fei suddenly changed.


    "Yes, this is the first grade pill of Chu Wu. It can make an ordinary person succeed in cultivating martial arts!" Qin Fei nodded.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Someone looked at the pill with burning eyes and asked: "Qin Fei, how did you get it?"


    "I made it myself!" Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''m a Dan master!"


    WOW!


    Although Qin Fei was shocked to hear that all people were not the same.


    Master Dan!


    All martial arts practitioners want to be a Dan master, but there is no one in ten thousand who wants to be a Dan master. There is no Dan master in the whole beixuan city!


    Danshi is a profession that people yearn for, and it is also a distant dream.


    Now, a Dan master is standing in front of us so vividly that everyone is ecstatic.


    "I promise that as long as you still stay in the Qin family, I can provide one Chuwu Yipin pill for each branch every month!" Qin Fei''s words are full of temptation, "and you will not pursue the things before today in the family, everything starts again!"


    This is to give everyone a reassurance.


    Qin Fei overhears the conversation between Qin Hai and his son, and knows that he has the handle on these people. To say this now is to absolve them of all their responsibilities and let bygones be bygones.


    All of a sudden, all of them agreed with each other and promised that they would take the Qin and Han Dynasties as their home owners.


    This is a great good thing. The pill has brought them the idea to leave. Even if they are punished, they are willing to do it. Besides, Qin Fei has said that they will not pursue it. At this time, no one cares about Qin Hai''s opinion.


    Qin Hai''s face turned pale, and his eyes lost their previous arrogance.


    He was still silent in the shock of Qin Fei.


    Qin Haotian was even more ecstatic and trembled: "Feier, Yongsheng auction house..."


    Qin Fei understood what he was asking and said, "grandfather, I refined that pill. The reason why I stopped you from buying it at that time was to save money for the family. I will provide it to the family unconditionally!"


    "Good! It''s up to you, Qin Dan, to carry forward the responsibility of your family Qin Haotian trembled excitedly.


    What can a Dan master develop his family to?


    Qin Han knew that Qin Fei was Dan Shi, but he didn''t show too much excitement. He just frowned and didn''t understand why he wanted to expose it.It''s all over!


    At this time, Qin Hai''s heart was completely disillusioned, and then cruel together, things have come to this point, there is no way back!


    "You''re good! We''ll see. Today, I''ll leave the Qin family, and I won''t contact with each other from now on! "


    Qin Hai said fiercely, then strode out of the hall.


    Qin Haotian wants to recover him, but he throws him away and leaves angrily.


    The news of Dan Shi soon spread all over beixuan City, and all the families were shocked. Qin Fei became Dan Shi, and the Qin family would rise up!


    Most of the families sent people to show their friendship with the Qin family, saying that they would like to take the Qin family first in the future.


    The only ones that didn''t come were the Liu family and the Mo family.


    In the private room of a luxurious teahouse in the city, the atmosphere is gloomy. Liu Chong and Mo Ni sit opposite each other and look very dignified.


    "Brother Mo, we should let go of our preconceptions and work together to deal with the Qin family! Otherwise, there will be no place for our two families in beixuan city in the future! " Liu Chong said with a gloomy face, his small eyes twinkling with cold light.


    The eternal smile on Mo Ni''s face has completely disappeared, showing a rare solemn color. He said in a deep voice: "brother Liu, what should I do in your opinion?"


    Liu Chong smiles mysteriously, and suddenly takes out a brocade box from his arms and puts it in front of Mo Ni.


    Mo Ni looked at him suspiciously, then looked at the box, opened it carefully, and exclaimed: "this thing..."


    "Yes, I have an agent in the Qin family. As long as I find this thing in the Qin family, hehe..." Liu Chong began to smile.


    They looked at each other and laughed. Their eyes were full of the color of success


    Qin Fei didn''t become the head of the family, but pushed his father to that position. The Qin family didn''t have the slightest objection, but supported him very much.


    The Qin families expressed their loyalty to their families one after another. After three days, they went back to their respective places of residence.


    In the garden, there are many flowers, butterflies and flowers.


    Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue are playing among the flowers, relaxed and happy.


    "Xueer, Feige is so powerful! I didn''t expect that he really did it! " Qin Shuangshuang smiles like flowers.


    Guo Xue nodded excitedly and said with a smile: "of course, my brother has always been the most powerful in my mind! Why don''t we go to my brother and take us to the city? "


    Qin Shuangshuang nods and pulls Guo Xue through the garden like two beautiful butterflies to find Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    In the most prosperous street of beixuan City, Qin Fei looks at his two beautiful sisters on the stall with a smile, feeling very relaxed.


    Now that everything in the family has been settled, he has no burden and feels that he can relax.


    Wandering in the evening, Qin Fei feels that it''s rare to come out. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time, so he decides to take Qin shuangshuangshuang and Guo Xue to the restaurant for dinner.


    In the most luxurious Zhongxing restaurant in beixuan City, there are a lot of people and a lot of people. The smell of food and wine is everywhere.


    Qin Fei is having dinner with two girls and chatting happily.


    All of a sudden, there was a neat sound of footsteps in the street, which attracted everyone to look out.


    I saw a large group of soldiers in the city Lord''s mansion, all armed, heading for the east of the city in a hurry. It was the city Lord Huang Long who led a tall horse.


    Beside Huang Long, there are two handsome horses, Liu Chong and Mo Ni.


    The team quickly goes to the East. Qin Fei takes back his sight. He is full of doubts. What is Huang Chengzhu doing?


    However, he did not care about it too much, and continued to eat happily with Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue.


    All of a sudden, there was a crash of tables and chairs. People at the next table suddenly stood up and came towards him. The young man in royal guards, who was the leader, was staring at Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue with greedy eyes.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl for a long time! It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman in the backwater of beixuan city! " The young man in the royal guards looked at the two women with a smile and looked at their graceful bodies with unrestrained eyes.


    Qin Fei took a look at these people. He was slightly surprised that they were not like local people. They were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, arrogant and domineering, and their accomplishments were very strong. The two middle-aged men standing around the young man actually had the strength of the seventh martial arts realm!


    Qin Shuangshuang was hot tempered. When he heard the young man''s words, he stood up angrily on the spot and cheered: "where are the animals from? Get out of here


    Guo Xue blushes and pulls Qin Shuangshuang''s arm for fear that she will cause trouble.


    The young man was not angry, but laughed wildly: "beauty, she is very hot tempered, but I like it! Come and drink with me. I''ll take you to a good place in the evening! "


    Then he reached out and pulled Qin Shuangshuang''s jade hand.


    All of a sudden, a powerful hand stretched out across the air and held his hand like a pair of pliers, which made the young man show his teeth and sweat!


    "Where did the fly come from? Get out of here Qin Fei gave a deep drink. With a turn of Xuanqi, the young man suddenly flew into the air and knocked down three wine tables. He just fell to the ground. The food and wine on the table immediately spilled all over him.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the young man landed, the middle-aged man standing next to him suddenly moved and hit Qin Fei with his fist.


    Qin Fei sneered, and his body flashed. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone. The two middle-aged men changed greatly.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged men flew out upside down. Qin Fei glanced at the crowd lightly and sat down to eat.


    "How powerful! Feige is great Qin Shuangshuang clapped her hands with joy.


    "I wipe! How dare you beat me! Do you know who Laozi is? What are you doing? Come on, kill him! Leave the chicks, I will kill them The young man got up from the ground, patted off the vegetable juice on his body, and raised his fist fiercely.


    The others rushed up to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei raised his hand, and several powerful Qi flew out. They all shot into the people''s bodies. All of a sudden, the people fell to the ground like stakes.


    "I wipe! You''re dead! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Chen! " The young man scolded angrily. A dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Qin Fei in the chest.


    Qin Fei snatched his dagger, raised his foot, stepped him on the ground and sneered: "it''s up to you? Get out of here now, or kill them all! "


    Seeing that he was not an opponent, the young man suddenly woke up, changed his busy attitude, and begged, "brother, spare your life, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Well! Go away Qin feisong opened his feet, and the young man got up in a mess and ran away with his men in a hurry.


    There were cheers in the restaurant. Everyone knew Qin Fei and cheered for him.


    Qin Fei smiles and says hello to the crowd. Suddenly his eyes brighten and he bends down to pick up a simple ring. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that there is a breath that makes him move. It''s very mysterious. He subconsciously puts it into his bag. As the young man is so hateful, the ghost returns the ring to him.


    Continue to eat, women like to eat slowly, this meal for half an hour.


    After they had finished eating, Qin Fei called the second boy to settle the account.


    At this time, suddenly a figure rushed in.


    "Feishao, it''s not a big deal!"


    Qin Fei can''t help but be surprised that this man is his father''s close servant.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei felt bad and asked anxiously."Fly Less Qin family... " The servant gasped anxiously and couldn''t make it clear for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, take your breath first!" Qin Fei didn''t urge him. He handed the servant a glass of water.


    The servant took a deep breath and then said, "little fly, it''s not a good thing! The soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion have surrounded the Qin family! "


    "What?" Qin Fei was shocked. Huang Long led the troops to fight against the Qin family!


    But when did the Qin family offend Huanglong? And Huang Long and his grandfather are good friends!


    He didn''t think much about it. He told his servant to take care of Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue. He flew out, leaping more than ten meters away, and rushed to his home.


    The news that the soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion surrounded the Qin family spread all over the city like wings. When Qin Fei arrived at the street where the Qin family was, there was a sea of people, surrounded by crowds, and the Qin family were gathering in the square of the mansion to confront the team led by Huang long.


    "Dad! What happened? " Qin Fei rushed to his father and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know! Listen to Lord Huang first In Qin and Han Dynasties, there was a great deal of emphasis.


    At this time, Qin Haotian and Huang Long are talking.


    "Lord Huang, I don''t know what this means?" Qin Haotian frowned.


    Huang Long said coldly, "brother Qin! I came here with my troops because I received a report that your Qin family had something rebellious! Now I want to search the government. Please cooperate with us! "


    "What?"


    The Qin family were shocked. Huang Long''s voice was so loud that the onlookers outside the house heard it. Qi Qi was surprised.


    There is something rebellious in the Qin family!


    This is a great crime of killing the family!


    "Lord Huang, it''s impossible!" Qin Han stepped forward and said aloud.


    "Well! Yes or no, let''s have a look, won''t it be clear? I, Huanglong, will never wronged a good man, but I will not tolerate anyone committing a crime under my nose! " Huang Long said coldly.


    Qin Han said: "it''s impossible! We have always been loyal to the Empire. How can we do such a wicked thing? If you want to search the government, you have to produce evidence! "


    "Evidence? Liu Chong, Mo Ni, let''s talk about it! " Huang Long turns to look at the other two.


    Liu Chong said darkly: "Lord Huang, someone has proved that this person is a servant of the Qin family. He inadvertently mentioned that the Qin family is rebellious. As a result, that person is a member of the Liu family, so I will report this to you together with brother Mo Ni! Somebody bring that man out


    Two servants of the Liu family came in from the door with a fat man. Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and saw clearly that the fat man was Qin Wei''s fat servant?


    "Tell the Lord of the city this matter carefully! Or you''ll fall on your head! " Liu Chong looks at the fat servant coldly.


    Fat servant knelt down on the horse with a plop and cried bitterly: "please forgive me, my Lord. I didn''t take part in it. I found out that Qin Han and Qin Haotian conspired with each other a few nights ago. I didn''t know about it before that!"


    "Asshole, you''re bullshit!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were so angry that their faces turned blue.


    "Well! Nonsense or not, we will find out the truth after checking! What else do you have to say now? " Huang Long looked coldly at Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "That''s all! Since he maliciously slandered, please search Qin''s house thoroughly by Lord Huang. I hope you''ll give us back our innocence at that time! " Qin Haotian said sadly.


    With the fat servant as a witness, this matter can not be avoided. Huang long can only take people to search. Without any evidence, the false accusation will disappear naturally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    With evidence, Qin Haotian had to let Huang Long take people in to search.


    Qin Fei stood outside and didn''t follow him in. He frowned and felt something was wrong.


    Soon, there was a lot of noise in the house. Qin Haotian and others came out with a pale face. Huang Long was holding a box in his hand, while Liu Chong and Mo Ni showed a schadenfreude smile.


    Qin Fei''s heart thumped for a moment, but the secret was not good.


    Sure enough, Huanglong opened the box in front of everyone. Inside, there was a crystal clear jade seal with a lifelike dragon carved on it.


    "Bold! Dragon is the totem of the imperial family! You are rebellious! His heart should be punished! Qin Haotian, what else do you have to say now? " Huang Long said angrily.


    Shua!


    The weapons in the hands of all the soldiers point at Qin Fei and others.


    The Qin family was shocked, and the Qin and Han Dynasties said, "Lord Huang! Wrong! This is definitely not from the Qin government! Someone must have planted it! "


    "Planting? The evidence is solid. Let''s say something on the execution ground! " Huang Long said angrily that he was ready to arrest the Qin family one after another.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Fei suddenly said.


    "Qin Fei!"


    Seeing Qin Fei speak, Huang Long looks a little relaxed. Qin Fei is Dan Shi. The news has spread all over beixuan city. Even the city leader must give Dan Shi a face and dare not offend him easily.


    "Lord Huang, there must be something strange about it! Where was the seal found? " Qin Fei said calmly.


    Huang Long said, "under the throne of your ancestors in the ancestral hall of the Qin family!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and he said, "that''s more of a problem! This thing says that he heard my grandfather and others plotting. I''ll ask you, where did you hear that and when? "


    He turned to the fat servant with cold eyes.


    Fat servant seems to have a response, hastily: "three days ago, late at night, outside the study of the Qin and Han Dynasties!"


    "Ha ha! Outside the study? Where are you going and what are you doing? What''s more, the Qin family has a rule that servants are not allowed to be summoned and enter the courtyard of the master. How did you get outside the study and hear that? " Qin Fei''s eyes are bright.


    When others heard this, they immediately remembered that the fat servant had no chance to go outside the study of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and it was impossible for the Qin and Han Dynasties to ask him to go there in the middle of the night.


    This matter is full of doubts!


    "You Anyway, I heard it! " Fat servant a fat pig face hold red, mouth hard way.


    "Ha ha, I''ll ask Lord Huang again. Did you find the jade seal as soon as you went, or did someone show you the way?" Qin Fei continues to look at Huang long.


    Huang long thought for a moment, his eyes brightened, he looked at the fat servant and said in a deep voice, "he also pointed the way, because he said he heard the plot of the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he knew where the jade seal was!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "then the truth has come to light. According to the records of the clan, it happened that Qin Wei was cleaning the ancestral hall this month. The fat man was his servant. He must have put the jade seal under the throne when Qin Wei didn''t pay attention to it!"


    "Oh? What evidence is there? " Yellow Dragon light oh.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately asked people to take out the records of the clan. Huang Long''s eyes became cold after he looked at them.


    The Qin family is very filial to their ancestors. Every month, they will arrange a legitimate son to take someone to clean the ancestral hall to keep everything clean and tidy.


    It''s Qin Wei who recorded this month!


    The reason why Qin Wei is still in the Qin family is that the Qin and Han Dynasties are soft hearted. Qin Fei has suggested several times that since Qin Hai has decided to leave the Qin family, why not drive them away immediately?


    Qin Han and Qin Haotian both held the idea of persuading Qin Hai and did not want their brothers to separate.


    Qin Hai was also a dead skinned man. He said he wanted to leave, but he didn''t leave immediately. So the arrangement for cleaning the ancestral hall was arranged in order. It was Qin Wei''s turn.


    But now, Qin Fei is to understand why he did not leave, it seems that Qin Hai is still indomitable ah!


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei looks at the fat servant coldly.


    Everyone looked at the fat servant, which made him tremble. He looked at Liu Chong and Mo Ni beside Huang Long for help.


    Qin Fei catches his eyes, and there is a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. Liu Chong and Mo Ni''s faces have changed at this time, but they are forced to calm down. Instead, they shout: "what else? Forget it. It must have been a bad thing to kill him


    After that, Liu Chong couldn''t help but clap his hand at the fat servant.


    Bang!


    A big hand stopped him. It was Huang long.


    Looking at this matter, Liu long said coldly: "the investigation is clear!"


    Liu Chong said anxiously: "Lord Huang, this son is rebellious, betrays his family and plants the blame. He should be executed on the spot!"


    Qin Fei sneers. I''m afraid Liu Chong is afraid that things will come to light?


    Seeing Liu Chong''s insistence on killing himself, the fat servant quickly said to Huanglong, "Lord Huang, please forgive me. Qin Wei and Qin Hai forced me to do this."He then explained everything clearly. Seeing that he was dying, he didn''t care who was who in order to save his life.


    His explanation immediately involved a large group of people.


    Qin Han angrily said, "come on, bring Qin Hai and Qin Wei."


    Someone immediately went to catch someone, but came back after half a ring and said that Qin Hai and Qin Wei''s family had already run away


    "Send someone to get it back at once! Take this guy to the prison and shut him up. We''ll make a decision after we get Qin Hai and his son back! The Qin family can''t leave beixuan city during this period of time. Let''s wait until this matter is completely clear! " Huanglong immediately issued the arrest order, a team of soldiers quickly launched a city search, and sealed the city gate.


    When the crowd dispersed, the Qin family gathered in the conference hall to discuss how to face the crisis.


    "I feel that the Liu family and the Mo family must be involved in it. Now we have to clear the charge. It''s not enough to catch the fat servant. We must get Qin Hai and Qin Wei back as soon as possible!" Qin Haotian frowned.


    Qin Han nodded and said, "I''ll ask the people of the clan to look for it right away."


    With that, he was ready to issue an order. Qin Fei suddenly said, "speed up. I''m afraid the Liu family and the Mo family will start first. Once Qin Hai is caught, he confesses everything. I''m afraid the Liu family and the Mo family will jump over the wall in a hurry! They must have started to search for them now. Now we have to race against them. If we find Qin Hai and Qin Wei first, we will be able to clear the charge. If we let them find them first, it must be murder. "


    "Feier is right!" The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded and immediately issued an order to send the elite to search around the city.


    Qin Fei is still not at ease. The number of Qin family is too small. Beixuan city is so big. How can he take care of it in a short time?


    The Liu family and the Mo family work together to search for a wider area and find Qin Hai more easily.


    And what if Qin Hai and his son had left beixuan city?


    He turned his eyes and left. He found Guo Xue, took the golden lion to the dark place, and told him a few words.


    The Golden Lion nodded humanely, then turned into a golden light and swept out of the city


    Qin Fei then left the Qin family and came to Yongsheng auction house.


    Seeing Qin Fei, Lei Zhen warmly welcomed him into his study and sat down. He said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that the respected Master Dan is Fei Shao you! You have done a good job in keeping secrets


    Qin Fei laughed and explained his intention directly: "master Lei, I''m here to ask you for help! Do you know what happened to the Qin family today? "


    Lei Zhen nodded and said, "I believe the Qin family has been wronged. Fei Shao has nothing to do with it. Let''s just say that what Lei can do must be done, and what he can''t do will be done by all means."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The whole beixuan city was shocked.


    Countless soldiers searched the whole city, and there were countless unidentified people searching for Qin Hai and his son.


    But the whole day passed, and no one found Qin Hai.


    Finally, the gate opened, and countless people rushed out of the city and began to search everywhere.


    There was a gasp in a secret valley.


    "Dad! What should I do? The whole city is searching us. It''s been exposed! " Qin Wei, with an anxious face, sat down behind a big stone, panting.


    Qin Hai''s cold face said in a deep voice: "don''t be afraid! They won''t search outside the city for a while. I''ve already contacted the Su family. They''ve sent someone to support us! "


    "Dad! Why would the Su family help us? " Qin Wei doubts a way.


    "The Su family and the Wang family are also in laws. Now the wife of the Su family is your mother''s little aunt! Do you remember your mother left beixuan half a month ago? I thought about it at that time! Qin Fei was so strange that I always felt that something would happen. It turned out that my guess was right. He came back as expected and took away the position of head of my family! I asked your mother to come back to Wang''s house just to ask Su''s for help! " Qinhaidao.


    Qin Wei said, "how can I never know?"


    "I wanted to tell you these things after I became the owner, but now it''s ahead of time! You remember! The Qin family belongs to our father and son. One day, we must take it back! " Qin Hai said fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a figure swept into the valley, Qin Wei was startled, just want to hide behind the stone, Qin Hai said it''s OK, it''s his own!


    I saw that man''s speed was very fast. Every time he jumped, he reached a distance of more than 20 meters, and soon fell in front of them.


    This is a serious middle-aged man, a green fir, tall and straight, behind a three foot sword, the sword exudes a fierce breath!


    Looking at Qin Wei, it shows that he is the best one!


    "Qin Hai, Qin Wei, I''m late!" The middle-aged man''s face is expressionless.


    "Ha ha, not too late! It''s a great honor for Qin Hai that you can come here! Wei''er, come and see Su Mutian! " Qin Hai laughs and pulls Qin Wei to the ceremony.


    "No! I came to help you, also by the order of the mother! Now I will protect you to Su''s house in Yanbo city! " Su Mutian coldly way, a pair of cold appearance, seem to these two people are not cold.


    "Oh! well! I wonder if she is well? " Qin Hai is close to him.


    "Very good!" Su Mutian nodded and mentioned his mother. His face softened.


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of figures appeared around the valley, leaping out of the forest and making a way in front of it.


    Qin Hai and Qin Wei are very happy. This time the Su family sent so many people to Yanbo City, they can safely get there!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of animals. The wind was blowing in the mountains. The roar came one after another!


    Su Mu God color one Lin, signal two people stop, cold voice way: "have Xuan beast to come over, you don''t move!"


    After that, he let out a long roar, and several Su family masters of Chu Wu Kingdom rushed into the opposite mountain forest.


    Soon, there was a fierce battle, and those people screamed one after another.


    "No! There must be a nine fold beast king Su Mutian frowned slightly.


    It was as if he had heard his words. There was a golden light in his eyes. There was a fierce running sound in the forest. Groups of dark beasts appeared around the valley and surrounded the whole valley.


    A golden shining lion appeared in the public''s sight, and its majestic posture attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Dad, why does the lion look familiar?" Qin Wei points to the golden lion.


    Qin Hai frowned and said, "it''s the king of Xuan beast that we went into the mountain to exterminate last time. Damn it, how can it appear here? And there are so many mysterious beasts


    They met Qin Fei when he was holding the mini version of the golden lion, but they couldn''t associate that little guy with the king of the dark beast at that time


    There are thousands of animals around the valley, and their breath has reached more than six levels of Chuwu realm.


    Although the Su family are all experts this time, the number of them is too small, only 36 people. They lost seven people just now, but now they are less than 30!


    Even if there is Su Mutian in the military realm, he feels a lot of pressure.


    Xuan beast is naturally stronger than human martial arts practitioners. A six fold Xuan beast in Chu Wu realm is enough to fight against seven fold masters in Chu Wu realm, and the victory is still between five and five.


    So even if Su Mutian is a great master in human martial arts, the golden lion can hold him down.


    "Kill! Kill in one direction, break through Su Mutian made a quick decision and took the lead in killing the mysterious beast to the East. At this time, he could only gather everyone''s strength to break through one point. Once dispersed, he would surely die miserably.


    Qin Hai and his son were very scared. They secretly said that they were really unlucky. They were not caught by the Qin family, but trapped by the mysterious beast. They were so lucky!Su Mutian''s abacus is very good, but he underestimates the king of Xuan beast.


    If these mysterious beasts were only encountered by chance, this breakthrough might have an effect, but what he didn''t expect was that these mysterious beasts came to find their trouble, how could they let them go easily?


    The battle in the Valley started. Although the people Su Mutian brought were all masters, they could be ignored in the sea tide like dark beasts.


    Soon, there were corpses all over the valley. Hundreds of Xuan beasts died, and Su Mutian was the only one left. Qin Hai and Qin Wei were not attacked by Xuan beasts.


    "What shall we do, my lord?" Qin Hai said in fear.


    "Dead! What the hell is going on? Why do these mysterious beasts identify us? " Su Mutian''s body is covered with blood, including his own and the mysterious beast''s.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Hai shakes his head blankly. He doesn''t understand this!


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand? Because I called them all! " Suddenly a voice came from outside the valley.


    Qin Wei was shocked and cried out: "it''s Qin Fei!"


    Soon a figure appeared beside the golden lion. Qin Fei stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Qin Hai with a sneer.


    The Golden Lion quickly fell down and let Qin Fei sit on his back.


    "What''s going on? The beast king listened to him! Damn it, everything is clear. It must be he who launched the Xuan beast to attack us, but why did he accept the Xuan beast king? " Qin Hai awakened to the enlightenment.


    "Qin Fei, right? I have to admit that you are beyond my expectation! But you want to kill me, too beautiful! I want to leave. Even the king of Xuan beast can''t stop me. If you are willing to let us go now, I won''t tell you about it. If you insist on going your own way, the Su family won''t let you go after I go back! " Su Mutian threatened the way, eyes in the murderous.


    "Ha ha, Su family? You are su Mutian! Good! I''m worried that I don''t have the mental skill behind the wave folding palm! You just gave it to me! Lion, maim him! The other two will also be disabled, as long as there is one breath left! " Qin Fei patted the golden lion on the forehead and jumped down.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roared, and all the mysterious beasts came out again, and rushed up in a fierce manner.


    Su Mutian was entangled by the golden lion, which made him have no time to consider Qin Hai and his son.


    Under the attack of the beasts, Qin Hai was bitten off his legs and fell to the ground, unable to move. Qin Wei was even worse. His hands and feet were all swallowed up by the mysterious beast, leaving only one breath. For a moment and a half, he could not die.


    All the Xuan beasts began to attack Su Mutian. He didn''t persist for long. He was whipped out by the tail of the golden lion, and then beaten by the beasts.


    "Damn it! Chop the sky sword


    Su Mutian finally pulled out his long sword and cut it down towards a mysterious beast.


    The mysterious beast has the strength of Qizhong in Chuwu realm and is cut into two pieces with one sword.


    He had great power, and the great strength of the human and military realm burst out completely.


    The dark beasts were defeated and didn''t dare to provoke his sword easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Qin Fei frowned, looked at his black iron Python skin armor, bit his teeth, rushed up, and cooperated with the golden lion to attack Su Mutian.


    When!


    The long sword passed Qin Fei''s chest, making a brittle sound of metal crossfire and sparking.


    Looking down, the clothes were broken, and the skin armor of the black iron Python was not damaged at all.


    Qin Fei immediately relaxed his heart, as long as he didn''t cut the part above the neck by the other side''s sword, he could do it without scruple.


    Seeing that Qin Fei could not be killed by a sword, Su Mu Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and greedily looked at the leather armor on his chest, trying to take it for himself.


    "Dielangzhang!"


    With a low drink and a sword, he forced the Golden Lion open, and then clapped his hand at Qin Fei''s chest.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the power of the stars in his palm burst out to meet Su Mutian.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, Qin Fei flew backward more than ten meters away, while Su Mutian did not move at all and gained the upper hand.


    "Five wave palms!" Although Qin Fei was hurt, he was excited.


    Su Mu angel''s wave folding palm has reached five levels of strength, which is several times more powerful than Su Shan''s!


    This is more firm to win the confidence of dielang palm from Su Mutian!


    Qin Fei jumps up again and tries to attack Su Mutian.


    The golden lion was angry. When he saw that his master was injured, he roared and roared.


    All the mysterious beasts besieged Su Mutian together and directly submerged him.


    Half an hour later, there were hundreds of Xuan beast corpses lying on the ground, and Su Mutian also lost all his strength. He gasped helplessly and hopelessly against a huge stone. His eyes were full of anger, but he was unable to fight again.


    "Mean! Because of the large number of mysterious beasts, I don''t accept it! " Su Mutian disdained the way, spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva.


    "Hehe, what about being mean? Brother, there are so many people bullying you. What''s the matter? Tut Tut, those who are strong in human martial arts are powerful. They have killed so many mysterious beasts! It''s not easy to kill you! " Qin Fei said with a smile that he didn''t care about Su Mutian''s hatred.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Losing is losing and winning is winning. In Qin Fei''s dictionary, he is not a great hero. He has to be reasonable to kill an enemy.


    "Bang!"


    Golden lion saw that Su Mutian dared to talk back and sat down on his chest, which made him vomit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "If you know the truth, give me the wave folding palm. I can spare you from death!" Qin Fei smiles at him.


    "Dream! The Su family never gave in! " Su Mu said angrily.


    "Cut! Last time I met a guy named Su Shan. He was as tough as you before, but it''s a pity that he finally recruited him! " Qin Fei said.


    "What? Did you kill Su Shan? " Su Mutian was surprised.


    "Hey, you guessed right! Give you a reward Qin Fei winked at the golden lion.


    Gold lion immediately understand, directly wave a claw, will su Mutian catch up, and then hard to hit the boulder behind him.


    With a loud bang, the boulder cracked, Su Mutian snorted, and his whole body almost broke up.


    "How dare you kill Su Shan! Ha ha, you''re dead! Su''s son is my favorite! I thought he was looking for medicine in the mountains, but I didn''t expect that you would kill him. You''re dead. You can''t escape no matter you run to the ends of the earth! " Su Mutian is ferocious.


    "What about killing him? Who knows? You know? Or do they know? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Er..." Su Mutian just woke up. It seems that Qin Fei killed Su Shan. No one will know except himself. Now that Qin Fei has told him the news, he won''t stay alive!


    Death?


    He trembled and realized his situation. Now he really believed that Qin Fei would kill himself. How could Qin Fei let himself go when he knew the secret of Su Shan''s killing?


    "Have you figured it out?" Qin Fei looks at Su Mutian''s face with satisfaction and knows that it has played a role. He may have no way to use torture to extort a confession from him, but if he is stimulated by Su Shan''s death, he will first have the idea that he will kill him. In this way, as long as he has a little fear of death, he will take the initiative to cooperate with himself!


    Will people be afraid of death?


    Qin Fei really thinks that one can''t be afraid of life and death


    All human beings have weaknesses. Facing death is actually the biggest weakness. It just depends on whether you can grasp it.


    At this time, Su Mutian''s performance completely shows that he is really afraid of death.


    "Qin Fei let me go, I''ll tell you everything! And I promise I won''t tell you about killing Su Shan! " Su Mutian pondered for a while.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will believe you? Promise here, go back immediately and betray me! Don''t let me kill you Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No! I don''t want to die yet Su Mutian exclaimed in horror."Hey hey, I don''t want to die, but I don''t believe you, unless you are willing to be loyal to me and listen to me in the future. What do you think?" Qin Fei throws the bait.


    "No! I''m a great martial arts master... " Su Mutian is anxious to make him loyal to Qin Fei. He feels more terrible than death.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. The goods are hard to send. He is afraid of death, but he is afraid of being loyal to himself. Is it more painful to be loyal to himself than to die? I can''t figure out what this guy is thinking?


    "Go away! What''s wrong with the martial arts experts? Now I''m not lying here. If you have the ability, get up and continue to fight? " He didn''t have a good way.


    "Hum!" Su Mutian turned his head with disdain.


    "Well I thought I would take you as my guardian Qin Fei''s regretful way.


    "Cut! You are just Chu Wu Jing Dan Shi! If you want me to be a guardian, don''t even think about it! " Su Mutian disdains the way.


    "Well, I''ll kill you! Since you don''t cooperate, I have to send you to the West! " Qin Fei helpless way, stand up to leave.


    The Golden Lion bared its teeth and showed its ferocity. It opened its mouth and bit at Su Mutian.


    Su Mutian was startled and cried out: "wait a minute, this matter is easy to discuss!"


    He was afraid. Originally, he thought that Qin Fei wanted him to be his guardian and would be reluctant to kill himself. However, he didn''t think that Qin Fei was so decisive and said to kill him. He didn''t want to really die. There was nothing left when he died. Even if he was alive, he could at least enjoy his life


    "That''s good! Be loyal to me Qin Fei is happy.


    Su Mutian had no choice but to swear on the spot.


    Qin Fei took out a pill, threw it in front of him and said, "eat it! You can recover from your injury


    Su Mutian didn''t hesitate, but the matter was so serious. Even if the medicine was poisonous, he recognized it!


    Seeing that he took a bite, Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction. This pill was made by him in the cave. According to Xuan ling''er''s idea, he added a drop of his own blood into it. Xuan ling''er said that the person who swallowed the pill would be under his control.


    At this time, he can clearly feel Su Mu Tian''s mind and physical condition. As long as he has a different heart, the toxicity of the pill will attack.


    The toxicity comes from the snake bile venom of the black iron Python contained in his blood!


    But this pill does have the effect of recovering the injury. Su Mutian was able to stand up soon. Although he didn''t recover, he could recover to his best after a period of rest!


    "Well, tell me, why can he command you?" Qin Fei pointed to Qin Hai.


    He didn''t know what happened to Su Mutian.


    "It turns out that the Wang family and the Su family still have this relationship! There''s some trouble... " Qin Fei frowned. Qin Hai and Qin Wei had an extra layer of protection. Once they were killed, they would be rewarded by the Wang family. If they didn''t kill them, they would not be reconciled.


    "Leave the skill of wave folding palm, go back to Su''s home first, and contact me if you have something Qin Fei thought about it and asked Su Mutian to leave first.


    Qin Mu Fei frowned and said, "how can I deal with you two before you leave the valley?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Feier, I''m your second uncle. Please let us go."


    Qin Hai saw Su Mutian such master all gave in, became Qin Fei''s younger brother, which also dares to be tough, pleads in a hurry way.


    He has no legs, can only wriggle on the ground, vigorously waving his hands.


    "That''s it! Brother Fei, I used to be ignorant. Now I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t treat you like that before. Just let me go as a fart! " Qin Wei is also in a hurry to beg for mercy, but he has no hands and feet, can only look at Qin Fei eagerly.


    "Ha ha, second uncle, Wei Di, what do you say? How could I hurt you? Since we are a family, I won''t say much. Now you just need to tell me what happened to the jade seal, and then I will heal you! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Feier, you can''t cheat the second uncle?" Qin Hai looks at Qin Fei.


    "Of course! You are my second uncle. How can I harm you? Don''t you think so? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Qin Hai sighed, and now he has no choice but to tell the whole story.


    After hearing what he said, Qin Fei was relieved and said, "you didn''t cheat me? Is he really the one who made the seal


    "I won''t lie to you! I''m your second uncle. How can I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back to the city and search for it immediately, and I''ll make sure it''s accurate! " Qin Hai promised.


    "Well, that''s all right, second uncle, Wei Di! You say that if I take you back to the city, I will certainly suffer. Why don''t you stay here? The scenery here is very good, and you should be satisfied too! " Qin Fei got up, stepped on the back of the Golden Lion and went away. He had no intention of healing them.


    "Damn it! How dare he cheat me


    Qin Hai wakes up and sees the mysterious beasts leave one after another. He suddenly understands that Qin Fei doesn''t want to kill him, but he wants them to wait here to die!


    Even if they wait to die, there are no villages in front of them and no shops behind them in the wild. They don''t even have a shadow. If they are not eaten by wild animals, they will starve to death!


    Qin Wei scolded: "damn Qin Fei, he left us alone! Isn''t that the same thing that killed us? Dad, you shouldn''t have told him that! "


    Qin Hai said darkly: "Wei''er, don''t scold. Now we have to save ourselves. If we don''t tell him the truth, he will kill us immediately, but now we have a chance to live!"


    He climbed up to Qin Wei with both hands and said with indignation: "Wei Er, Dad can''t live, but you can''t just die! You must live, go back to the king''s house, inform your mother and avenge me! And you must not go to Su''s house. If Su Mutian finds you, he will kill you! You must be careful! "


    Qin Wei looks at his father in disbelief. He doesn''t understand. How can he survive when he has become like this? How can I get back to Wang''s house?


    Then Qin Hai suddenly burst out the mysterious air, and the blue light filled the valley.


    "Well! Qin Fei has forgotten that I practice the Xuanqi of the water system, and the vitality of the water is incomparably powerful. Now I will pass on all my accomplishments to you! " Qin Haidao, and then unparalleled Xuanqi gushed into Qin Wei''s body.


    "Dad, don''t! You should save yourself Qin Wei cried.


    "Wei''er, my father''s body knows that even if I can live, there is no possibility of progress in this life! But you are different, you still have potential, there are a lot of years! Remember, after you go back, let the Wangs revenge for me, but you must hide yourself before you can absolutely defeat Qin Fei! Don''t expose it! " Qin Hai''s spirit is like a thread, and he has exhausted his last strength.


    His black hair turned white in an instant, and his face was as wrinkled as old bark.


    Qin Wei''s hands were covered with water and his feet were broken again.


    Qin Hai used up his life force to get it for him.


    Qin Wei stands up, digs a pit, buries his father''s body in it, sets up an unnamed wooden tablet, and knocks his head three times. Then he looks at beixuan City angrily. After a long time, he jumps out of the valley and goes in another direction


    Qin Fei went back to the city and found his father and grandfather to explain the matter.


    "I didn''t expect that they did it!" Qin Han heavily patted the table, a face of anger.


    "Well It''s all my fault Qin Haotian sighed heavily.


    "Grandpa, Dad, don''t be angry! Now it''s time for us to fight back. Liu and Mo are so insidious, and it''s time for them to suffer! " Qin Fei said with a straight face.


    "Good! Let''s go to the Lord''s mansion to find Huanglong at once Qin Haotian stands up.


    Into the night!


    Liu Chong is taking the experts in Liu''s family to search around outside the city. Suddenly, a servant comes quickly and says in a panic: "master, it''s bad! Huang Long and his soldiers surrounded the Liu family and sent the little one to ask you to go back! "


    "What? Surround the Liu family! " Liu Chong''s face was shocked, and his eyes were frightened. He grabbed the servant and said in a fierce voice, "come on, what does he want to do when he leads the army around the Liu family?""Master, I don''t know. Oh, by the way, the Qin family are also here!" The servant was terrified.


    "The Qin family are here, too! blamed! It must have been revealed Liu Chong threw his servants to the ground, his eyes blank.


    He looked at beixuan city in a daze and made a quick decision: "everyone, follow me! The matter has been revealed. Beixuan city can''t stay any longer! "


    "Master, but what about our family?" Someone was standing still.


    "Grass! What family do you care about now? Are you going or not? " Liu Chong flashed to the man and raised his hand to slap him in the face.


    "Master, my wife and children are in the city. I can''t go away!" The man pleaded.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Chong showed his fierce light, slapped the man to death, and looked at other humanitarians: "who else would like to stay?"


    "We are willing to follow our master!" Seeing Liu Chong''s fall, a group of people expressed their attitude one after another.


    "That''s right! Don''t worry, the Qin family and Huanglong won''t touch your family. Let''s leave first, and we''ll come back later! " Liu Chong nodded with satisfaction and led the crowd to the mountain forest quickly.


    At the same time, on the other side of the city, the same thing is happening there. When he hears that his subordinates report that something has come to light, he also runs away with the elite of his clan.


    Overnight, the situation of beixuan city changed greatly. There were cries everywhere. The people in the city were frightened and didn''t know what happened.


    The next morning, the people in the city got news from all aspects that the most powerful Liu family and Mo family in the city were broken. They forged jade seals to frame the Qin family, which was discovered by the Lord of the city.


    Liu Mo and his family''s property was confiscated by the city Lord''s office, and their property was also obtained by the city Lord''s office. The city Lord''s office handed over the property to the Qin family, and the income was divided equally.


    Other families have secretly figured out that the Qin family is now in the ascendant, and they are supported by the city leader''s office. In beixuan City, the Qin family is now the only one, and no family can compete.


    So for several days in a row, the heads of the families rushed to the Qin family to show their kindness, saying that they would cooperate with the Qin family to do all kinds of business in the future.


    In recent days, Qin Fei is very busy. Although his father is the master of the family, everyone knows that he is the master of Dan.


    When the Danshi came out of beixuan City, all forces flattered him, hoping that at the right time, Danshi would give priority to selling the pills to himself.


    In half a month, the Qin family has integrated all the industries of Liu and Mo, and the business is booming. The income of one day has reached the income of the previous month.


    At the same time, the people of each branch also benefited. Liu and Mo also had various industries in other places. Huang Long didn''t intervene, but let the Qin family deal with them freely. In this way, the Qin branch naturally annexed the industries of Liu and Mo in other places one by one and made a lot of money.


    Another month later, it was early winter. Due to the geographical location of beixuan City, as soon as it was early winter, it was snowy and covered with a thick layer of snow between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Somewhere outside the city, several dark figures appeared in the snow, and they were running towards the distant mountains. They walked by, leaving no trace on the ground.


    They are all invincible in the world of human and military.


    "Lord!"


    The man in black appeared deep in the mountains and saluted an old man respectfully.


    The old man was the one who had deposited Xuanling Ding.


    "What are the results of your follow-up in the past few months?" The old man said solemnly, looking at the heavy snow between heaven and earth, he was a little distracted.


    "Lord! Qin feidan''s identity has been announced. Now the Qin family has become the most powerful family in beixuan city! " Said a man in black.


    "Oh?"


    The old man frowned and showed his displeasure. With a wave, a towering ancient tree disappeared one hundred meters away.


    The man in black was frightened and did not dare to speak.


    "His life is so easy! How could he have time to find Qi Xuanling Ding? Do you know what to do? " The old man said coldly.


    "I understand! Don''t worry In the eyes of the people in black, the murderous spirit is everywhere, which makes the world even colder.


    All the people in black quietly dispersed. The old man stood on the snow, his face was angry, and his whole body burst out a torrential breath, which spread around him. Within a radius of 1000 meters, all the snow melted one after another and set off a torrential flame out of thin air!


    The old man snorted coldly, and the fierce light burst out in his eyes: "no one can stop what I want to do..."


    In early winter, everyone put on thick clothes to resist the cold.


    Qin Fei appeared in Yongsheng auction house, sat in the VIP room, watching the people bidding enthusiastically, bidding for his Chu Wu Dan, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    During this period of time, the Qin family made a lot of money. Not only did the business in various places prosper, but the pills they made became the fragrant steamed buns that the rich people in the city competed to buy. The gold coins flowed into the pockets of the Qin family every day. Now the Qin family is the richest man in beixuan city!


    After all, it''s all the benefits of master Dan! If it wasn''t for Qin Fei''s being a Dan master, the forces in the city would not be able to flatter him so much, and even the city leader would be courteous to him. Dan master was the most special existence in the Xuanling Empire and was respected by the practitioners.


    After the auction, Lei had already handed over the gold coins to him.


    Qin Fei and Lei Zhen are polite. Lei Zhen orders people to offer them fragrant tea. Then he gratefully thanks Qin Fei and excitedly tells him a good news.


    "Brother Qin! I must thank you very much today! Without you, I would not be today Lei Zhen happy way, the smile on the face almost became a chrysanthemum.


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously and said, "Lei Xingzhu, how can I say this?"


    Lei Zhen said with a smile: "I have received the notice from the superior department that I am going to be promoted to the county to host the auction house! It''s all because of you that I''ve been promoted so fast! "


    He is really grateful to Qin Fei in his heart. According to the rules of Yongsheng auction house, the internal staff want to be promoted according to the contribution value. In fact, the contribution value depends on how many gold coins a person makes for Yongsheng auction house!


    Lei Zhen used to run an auction house in beixuan city. In fact, he didn''t make much money. He stayed here for eight years, but he didn''t make any gold coins that could make him promoted. The main reason is that there was no Dan Shi in beixuan city before. It''s obviously difficult for him to be promoted just by auctioning some low-cost items. In other cities with Dan Shi, the people who came down with him had already been promoted He went up. Every annual auction house meeting always made him ridiculed by others.


    Since Qin Fei became a Dan master and took the pills to his place for auction, he has finally been elated. In just two months, combined with his previous contribution value, he has finally been promoted and will be transferred to the county city branch!


    "Well, congratulations to Lei Xingzhu!" Qin Fei congratulated with a smile.


    This Lei Zhen, to be honest, Qin Fei really didn''t want him to go. Every time Lei Zhen auctioned pills, he only drew a little reward, which also helped the Qin family''s business a lot. Thanks to the reputation of Yongsheng, the Qin family''s business in other cities was taken care of, and his help to the Qin family was very great.


    "Brother Qin, please don''t worry. Although I don''t work in beixuan City, it will be easier for me to help you when I get to the county! If the Qin family intends to develop their business to the county, Lei Zhen is willing to give you full support! " Lei Zhen said happily.


    Going to the county town to develop the Qin family''s business?


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and his heart suddenly moved.


    Xuanling Empire has a vast territory. The territory of the Empire occupies almost two-thirds of Xuanling continent!


    For the convenience of management, the Empire Divided one capital, Kyushu, eighteen prefectures and thirty-six counties!


    Yidu refers to the core power center of the Empire, the imperial capital!


    The following Kyushu governs the 18 prefectures, while the 18 prefectures also manage the 36 prefectures below!


    As for the small cities like beixuan City, there are countless.Beixuan city is located in the north, which is under the control of Xuancheng, one of the 36 counties.


    It can be said that it has been the dream of the Qin family for generations to develop their business in the county town. However, it is impossible to realize it with the Qin family''s human and financial resources. It is impossible to develop there without strong financial resources, contacts and strong strength to have a foothold in Xuan town.


    Although Qin Fei is excited, and Lei Zhen has promised to help him, he knows that even if he goes, even with Lei Zhen''s help, the Qin family will not easily integrate into the environment of the county.


    This is a world where the strong are respected. The only thing that has the most sense of security is that you have strong ability, financial resources and contacts. In fact, you can only play a role on the basis of your strong strength.


    Although Qin Fei wanted to do his family''s business in the county city, or even in the thirty-six counties of the eighteen prefectures of Kyushu, the reality was that with his current strength, he could have a good time in beixuan city and the nearby cities. Once he got to the place where the strong were like dogs, the Qin family could easily be destroyed tens of thousands of times by others.


    Therefore, this matter is not urgent!


    Qin Fei regained his composure after a short period of excitement and said to Lei Zhen: "thank you for the kindness of Lei Xingzhu. The Qin family doesn''t want to go to the county town for development now. If they have a chance, they must ask Lei Xingzhu for help again!"


    Lei Zhen nodded, he also knew the key, at this time to say such words, in fact, is to send a good signal to Qin Fei.


    He stayed in beixuan city for eight years, which can be said to witness the rise of Qin Fei. He is a businessman, and the goal of doing anything is to maximize interests. As a genius like Qin Fei, he knows that the earlier he establishes a deep relationship, the better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Lei Zhen always believes that Qin Fei has great potential, and this is the most appropriate time to invest.


    Just like this promotion, the greatest credit is actually Qin Fei. If he hadn''t given all the pills to Yongsheng auction house, Lei Zhen would not have been promoted so soon.


    Although it seems that he only received a very low reward for each auction, Qin Fei gave him nearly 300 pills in the past two months, which is not a small number!


    His contribution value in these two months is almost twice that of other cities, so he can be promoted by the headquarters so quickly.


    This is the best witness of choosing the right business partner!


    "Brother Qin, in fact, according to your current situation, you can go to the county town to pass the Dan Shi examination. As long as you get the badge of Dan Shi Association, you will get a more favorable price if you auction your Dan medicine anywhere in the future!" Lei Zhen thought about it and suddenly suggested.


    Qin Fei Yi Leng, Dan Shi association? He has never heard of such an organization!


    Seeing his confused appearance, Lei Zhen explained the origin of Danshi Association in detail!


    It turns out that in the Xuanling Empire, practitioners have the highest Hall of practitioners, Xuanwu hall! Although Danshi is rare, it also has its own organization, called Danshi association!


    These two organizations are well-known and independent. They are not under the jurisdiction of the imperial family and are in a neutral position!


    Among them, Xuanwu hall appeared earlier than Danshi Association and spread more widely. There are branches of Xuanwu hall in almost every city.


    Danshi association appeared more than two hundred years later. However, because of the particularity of Danshi, Danshi association has a more important position in people''s mind. Who can call Danshi''s scarce occupation? And practitioners often have to get pills from Dan master to improve their strength!


    However, the number of Danshi is too small, which also limits their development. Only those above each county have branches, and there is no Danshi Association in the lowest level cities like beixuan city!


    Qin Fei didn''t know about the Danshi Association, or even many other people, or the existence of the Danshi Association. Only people like Lei Zhen, who are Yongsheng merchants and whose businesses are all over the Empire, know about the existence of the Danshi Association.


    "What''s more, you have the badge of Danshi Association. No matter where you go in the future, even the imperial officials will have to be courteous to see you! So it''s of great significance to get the badge! " Lei Zhen continued.


    Qin Fei nodded. Anyway, now the family is on the right track. He left the county for a while to get the badge of Danshi Association, and he doesn''t have to worry about what happened in the family.


    He gratefully said to Lei Zhen, "thank you, Mr. Lei! Given such good news, I decided to get the badge


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it, brother Qin. How about two days at most, the person who is sent to take over the leader will come to take over. How about going to the county town together?" Lei Zhen is very happy.


    Qin Fei nodded. It''s about a thousand miles from here to the county city. It''s a long and boring journey to be accompanied.


    So they decided, Qin Fei returned home, and his father and others explained their decision, everyone supported him.


    Both Guo Xue and Qin Shuangshuang clamored to go to the county town together. They heard that it was bustling and much richer than beixuan town. They also wanted to have a long experience with them.


    Qin Fei shakes his head and refuses them. It''s too far to go to the county. He can''t bear to let them suffer.


    Finally, he said for a long time, and promised to bring them Xuancheng specialty back as a gift, just let the two women very reluctantly gave up the idea to go with!


    Two days later, Lei Zhen asked Qin Fei to meet him at the auction house. As soon as he got to the door, he saw two figures waiting there. On his left hand was Lei Zhen, and on his right hand was a man in white, about 356 years old.


    "Brother Qin, come on, let me introduce you!"


    Lei Zhen hurried to meet Qin Fei, smiling and introducing the man in white around him.


    "This is the new auction house, beixuancheng branch, and the owner wishes heaven! He will take care of all the affairs here in the future! Zhu Xingzhu, this is Qin Fei of the first family in beixuan city. He has not only reached the seven peaks of Chuwu realm at such a young age, but also is the only Dan master in beixuan city! " Lei Zhendao.


    When he heard this, Zhu Tian''s eyes were bright. He saluted Qin Fei respectfully and said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you. I''m really lucky to see you today! I wish you the best of luck. Please take care of me in the future


    Businessmen treat people and things differently. Zhu Tian is the new owner of the business. With the strength of Yongsheng business, he doesn''t have to be so polite, but this is the ability of Yongsheng business to survive and prosper in the whole empire. He is always polite and respectful to the guests.


    Qin Fei smiles and returns a gift to Zhu Tian. Then, at Zhu Tian''s invitation, he comes to the auction house.


    The three of them sat down and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve already talked about my previous cooperation with Lei Xingzhu. I''m new here, and I''ll ask Mr. Qin to take care of the business of the auction house. Thank you very much!"Qin Fei laughed and said, "well, we''ll have a good cooperation in the future."


    After staying for about half an hour, a servant came to report to Lei Zhen, saying that the caravan was ready and ready to start at any time!


    Lei Zhen said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, let''s go? Do you need to go back and make arrangements? "


    Qin Fei shook his head, "let''s go, what should be arranged has already been arranged!"


    The caravan set out and left beixuan city. In the caravan, there were two luxurious carriages for Lei Zhen and Qin Fei, followed by more than a dozen carriages with goods and a convoy of about 50 people, forming a long dragon and marching towards Xuancheng.


    Qin Fei noticed that the lowest accomplishments of these guards were the triple of Chu Wu realm, and the highest was the sixth of Chu Wu realm. The overall strength of such a team is very exaggerated, which is equal to all the strength of a small family!


    "Brother Qin, these are all private escorts provided by the auction house. As you know, when we do business, sometimes a lot of goods need to be operated. These private escorts are responsible for protecting safety. When we go to the county town this time, they ask me to take a batch of goods here by the way, so we have to let the escorts go with us!" Lei Zhen looks at Qin Fei with a smile.


    At this time, the two did not enter the carriage, but each rode a horse, walking in the front of the team.


    Qin Fei nodded, but he thought to himself that the strength of Yongsheng commercial bank is extraordinary. Just a small branch like beixuan city has such a strong guard. What about in county city, Fucheng city or even Kyushu? How tough should they be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The inside information of Yongsheng commercial bank, from the strength of this group of guards, we can see its deep strength!


    Along the way, the guards were alert, well-trained and orderly like soldiers.


    Their respective division of labor, scouts, outposts, are essential, the guards are closely guarding the caravan, a pair of eyes flashing light, closely observing the surrounding situation.


    Qin Fei observed these guards for a day, and he felt a little confused. He was just on his way. Is it necessary to be so vigilant? One by one, as if facing the enemy, with a solemn and dreary atmosphere.


    At night, the scouts in front come back. The caravan stops. Lei Zhen comes out of the carriage. Qin Fei lifts the car curtain and sees that the scouts are reporting the situation to Lei Zhen.


    After a while, Lei Zhen nodded. Then he got out of the carriage and came to Qin Fei''s car. He said with a smile, "brother Qin, it''s night now. The scouts are looking for a suitable place to rest three miles ahead. Let''s have a rest for one night and start the next day!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "the master of Lei Xing has arranged it!"


    Although we are all martial arts practitioners, we also need to rest, eat and sleep. He and Lei Zhen have nothing to do with driving all day. Sitting in a comfortable carriage, they are not tired at all, but the coachman and escort are very tired.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened when he arrived at his destination. It was a place suitable for rest. It was a flat place with a wide field of vision. He could see 500 meters around him. Next to the place where he was resting, there was a clear river. It was about 300 meters wide and turbulent. Ordinary people could not cross it. The river formed a natural barrier.


    As soon as the guards arrived at the rest place, they showed different behaviors of ordinary martial arts practitioners. They quickly set up tents in an orderly manner. Qin Fei noticed that the guards assigned ten people to guard and watch around warily. The other guards soon set up five tents, two of which were made of high-grade and exquisite materials, which should be reserved for themselves and Lei Zhen to rest.


    The guards made a fire to cook. After eating some cooked food, they put out the fire and covered it with sand.


    A man with a big beard issued orders to the guards and arranged the night patrol.


    After listening to his arrangement, Qin Fei could not help frowning. They were too cautious and guarded so tightly that they seemed to be afraid of a surprise attack in the middle of the night.


    When the guards enter their own positions, Lei Zhen comes and laughs and invites Qin Fei to come into the tent with him.


    Qin Fei nodded, followed him into the tent and sat down. A coachman brought hot tea.


    After the coachman left, Lei Zhen took a sip of tea and said, "brother Qin, you must be very surprised why these guards are so inspiring, right? "


    Qin Fei did not hide, nodded silently, looked at Lei Zhen with both eyes, and waited for his explanation.


    Today''s auction is a little bit bad news for xiaozhenxing! To tell you the truth, the location of the owner of the county city commercial bank, the owners of all branches around are staring, and everyone wants to sit in that position! I''m not the only one, there will be four people qualified to compete for this position this time! And I get reliable information, the other party may start on others, in order to prevent the other party to the county city to have a threat to themselves! You can see these guards. They are actually here to protect me! But you can rest assured that the other side will only delay our time at most, but there will be no danger of life, and with the strength of my guard, I will not lose to the other side! "


    Qin Fei frowned and was dragged into the water unconsciously.


    He took a deep look at Lei Zhen and said in a deep voice, "Lei Xingzhu, you are not kind! Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? "


    he suspects that Lei Zhen has long known that his job is not so simple, so he deliberately invited himself to go with him.


    It seems that business people really can''t let people rest assured. Their smart brains will make you fall into a trap at any time. Even if you die, you don''t know who killed you.


    As soon as Lei Zhen heard what he said, he quickly waved his hand and said apologetically: "brother Qin, don''t get me wrong! If you really know such a thing, I will not drag you into the whirlpool! I wish God told me when we were leaving. If I have half a false sentence, I will die a terrible death! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips. This is the end of the matter. Besides, it''s useless. Let''s wait and see what happens!


    And I''m not alone


    Lei Zhen repeatedly apologizes. Qin Fei doesn''t want to worry about him, so he goes back to his tent and goes to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes and heard a gentle wind


    Then, the sound of the sharp blade cutting his skin came faintly, which made him alert. He came down from the bed, lifted a corner of the tent and looked into the dark night.


    Soon, suddenly a large group of meteors came from the distance, with the roaring sound of breaking the air. After a closer look, we could see that it was a silent fire, flying towards the tent of the resting place!


    The guards were the first to be hit by the arrow and quickly raised their weapons to cut off the sharp blade. However, more people were in a hurry because of the sudden attack. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were shot by several rockets. They looked like burning hedgehogs, rolling on the ground in a wail, trying to roll the flame out, but the fuel of the flame seemed to be made of special materials Made of, it doesn''t go out at all, on the contrary, it makes people lose their names in the blink of an eye!At this time, the tents are also on fire, and the guards in the tents rush out. They are well-trained elites. After a short period of panic, the guards quickly organize and launch a counterattack!


    The roaring of arrows stopped. In the night sky, in addition to the sound of the wind and the rushing of the river, there was also a slight sound of footsteps. The sound of footsteps came from all directions, and soon hundreds of black figures appeared, surrounded by people!


    Lei Zhen came out of the tent and said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, are you ok? "


    Qin Fei shook his head, looked at the people in black and said," are these your competitors? "


    "Well..." Lei Zhen nodded and said indignantly, "they come so fast!"


    "Don''t you say they don''t kill? The guards were burned alive Qin Fei said coldly.


    This Lei Zhen, some things are still deceiving himself!


    "Brother Qin, I think it''s strange! You stand behind me and I''ll protect you! " Lei Zhendao, then strode into the guard group, looking at the opposite humanity in Black: "whose people are you? Don''t you know you can''t kill your brothers? "


    "Ha ha, Lei Zhen! Don''t talk that nonsense! We''re here to kill you today. If you don''t have one left, how can the headquarters know that we killed you? " A man in black came out with his face covered. People couldn''t see his appearance clearly. They could only see that he was very tall and his muscles were high and full of explosive power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Who on earth sent you?"


    Thunder is enraged a way, the other party is who he all don''t know, really hateful!


    "Who am I? Is it necessary to know? You''d better die at ease! Brothers, come on! Kill them all That strong man is obviously not a reckless man. It''s impossible to expose his identity before thoroughly killing each other!


    At his command, the people in black behind him bend their bows and take arrows to form a full moon Hundreds of sharp arrows tore through the night and shot at Lei Zhen and others!


    The guards stood in the front and immediately became a live target. They were shot by sharp arrows in the blink of an eye and fell down a large area!


    These sharp arrows are obviously extraordinary. They carry Xuanqi, which makes them extremely sharp.


    Blink of an eye time, Lei Zhen side can still stand less than ten people!


    "Brother Qin, go along the river!" Lei Zhen quickly pushed Qin Fei to the torrent behind him.


    Qin Fei took a look at Lei Zhen. He didn''t expect that Lei Zhen would let him go first at the critical moment!


    This move immediately dispels Qin Fei''s previous dissatisfaction with Lei Zhen. Instead of asking for help at the critical moment, he lets himself escape first. Qin Fei keeps this feeling in mind!


    Lei Zhen pushed him away, said no more, turned and rushed towards the strong man!


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden breath of terror on him. Every step along the way, he left a footprints as deep as three inches on the ground, and the ground around him burst away like a spider web


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he was surprised that Lei Zhen had such a powerful power. Looking at the deep footprints, his accomplishments were probably no less than the eighth level of Chu Wu realm!


    This man is hidden! In beixuan City, no one has ever known his strength, they only treat him as a cunning businessman, but they never thought that his strength would be so terrible!


    The strong man on the other side saw him rush, and he laughed. They soon met each other. Their fists came and went, and they beat the world upside down. The strength of their fists was all around, sweeping up the raging wind. For a time, they were blinded.


    The rest of the guards are the strongest in cultivation. At this time, they also fight with other people in black. For a moment, the sound of killing is loud in the silent night.


    Qin Fei stood on the shore, looking at the two sides of the battle. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he glanced at a forest in the distance. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth!


    At this time, Lei Zhen had the upper hand in the field. Although the strong man had the same realm as him, he was not as good as his mysterious skills. Lei Zhen caught hold of the flaw and split his palm on his left shoulder. With a click, the strong man''s left arm broke, and the big sweat suddenly came out!


    The strong man snorted, but he didn''t have time to react. Lei Zhen took advantage of the victory and broke the right arm of the strong man again, making his arms lose the ability to attack!


    "Damn it The strong man twisted his face in pain and roared, "I will never let you go..."


    "Let''s talk about it next life!" Lei Zhen sneers, and his eyes are murderous. Since the other party clearly wants his life, why should he be soft?


    As soon as he flashed, he broke through the distance of more than ten meters, picked up a machete that had been lost by the dead guard on the ground, and thrust it into the heart of the strong man!


    The strong man''s eyes were full of horror. Now death was so near that he finally felt afraid.


    At this time, a slight sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. Qin Fei looked up at the woods and saw a little silver light like lightning cutting through the night sky. It was fast and straight to Lei Zhen''s face!


    He can''t help taking a breath How fast!


    Lei Zhen put all his energy on his opponent at this time. How could he feel the silver light coming from him? He was about to stab into the heart of a strong man. Suddenly, with a "Dang", a little cold light collided with his machete. He felt his arms numb. The machete fell to the ground with a bang. When he looked down, he couldn''t help turning pale. He saw that the steel made machete, unexpectedly The moment became a piece of ground!


    How powerful is the machete to destroy his heart?


    What if the cold light appears somewhere on your body? There was a chill in his back


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me! What a joke That strong man half sits on the ground, complacently mocks a way.


    "Whoosh"


    his laughter did not fall, a little cold light rose again, his voice suddenly stopped!


    Lei Zhen saw that the cold light directly penetrated the back of the strong man''s head, straight out, fast towards his legs!


    "Be careful, thunder Lord!"


    Qin Fei''s voice, followed by Lei Zhen, was pushed aside by a strong force.


    "Bang!"


    There was a metallic crash. Lei Zhen stood up and saw Qin Fei standing in his position just now. The cold light was nailed to his abdomen and pierced his clothes. But a layer of Python armor inside successfully blocked the cold light. At this time, he finally saw that the cold light was a silver needle as thin as hair!


    The silver needle had become bent and fell to the ground."Eh Isn''t this another powerful mysterious skill of Su family in Yanbo city? Is the Su family... " Lei Zhen looked at the silver needle in surprise.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he was the Su family in Yanbo city. This family has been haunted by him all the time!


    "Lei Xingzhu, isn''t the Su family most famous for dielangzhang? When do you have pear blossom needles? " Qin Fei''s eyes are fixed on the figure walking out of the woods, and he asks Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen also saw the figure and said solemnly: "the ancestral mysterious skill of the Su family is really the best, but they also have a unique hidden weapon, pear blossom rainstorm needle, which has never been known by the outside world. There are two kinds of business in the Su family, one is the surface business, the ordinary business, and the other is the secret business, which they also do Help people deal with the opponent''s killer! It seems that my opponent spent a lot of money to let the Su family''s killers also participate in it! "


    "Killer?" Qin Fei understands!


    After Lei Zhen reminded him, he knew the answer in an instant!


    Su Jiaming is famous for his wave folding palm on the surface. The way to kill people in secret must be this pear blossom needle!


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a member of Yongsheng business. You know all about my su family! In sumudi! Please don''t refuse to be a guest


    The figure approached, and finally saw what he looked like. He looked pretty. He looked about 30 years old, with his hands behind his back, and his pace was leisurely. But if you pay attention to the observation, you will find that although he seems to walk leisurely, in fact, his whole body is in the best defensive state, and he can fight back at any time!


    Qin Fei noticed that there was no sound in Su Mudi''s walking, and the distance between each step was just one foot, no more than one inch, no more than one inch. He didn''t do it deliberately, but he did it at random. He was an extraordinary person, and he was definitely a difficult character. He was very difficult to deal with because of his wisdom and calmness!


    Because such a person, the mind is particularly meticulous, only relying on the absolute strength, can be defeated!


    Wait Why does this guy look a little familiar?


    Qin Fei frowned and looked at Su Mudi carefully, then suddenly This person and Su Mutian have three points similar, and the name is so similar, the answer has been ready!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Well! So it''s a mystery! Sumudi! Now that you know my identity, you should understand that Yongsheng business is not something your little Su family can afford. You leave immediately, and I can promise not to tell you about it! " Lei Zhen cold road.


    Su Mu Di sneered and said, "Lei Xingzhu! You can''t threaten me like this! I admit that the Su family really can''t compete with Yongsheng business, but you forget one thing. Dead people don''t speak. Who knows you were killed by Su Mutian? "


    "You..." Lei Zhen is speechless. Su Mutian is right. Yongsheng business will never know what happened here!


    "Shua!"


    Su Mutian has obviously lost his patience, and his body disappears in the original place strangely. At the same time, several empty sounds tear the silence of the night, and burst several points of cold light to thunder!


    Lei Zhen''s reaction is very fast this time. He avoids the silver needle by mistake. He just wants to fight back, but he feels a strong wind behind him. In shock, he quickly turns around and pushes his palm out.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the air burst.


    Lei Zhen retreated more than ten meters, broke a huge stone with one foot, and then stopped his retreat.


    On the other hand, Su Mudi didn''t move a point, so he made a decision!


    Lei Zhen''s face is a little pale and his eyes are red. With one move, he knows the difference between himself and Su Mudi!


    The other side is actually a strong one in the human military realm!


    He can''t help but despair. He can''t be an opponent when he meets a martial arts master!


    At this time, misfortune never comes singly. Other guards fight to death. At last, because the number of the other side has the upper hand, they scream, and the rest of the guards are killed by the other side.


    Now, only he and Qin Fei are left!


    Qin Fei swept to Lei Zhen''s side and took out a Chuwu liupin pill for him. Su Mu Di''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "are you Dan Shi?"


    Qin Fei doesn''t pay attention to him and asks Lei Zhen to hurry up to reply Xuanqi. He slowly stands up with a dignified look. Lei Zhen can''t die. It''s a huge loss for the Qin family to die. In the future, Xuancheng''s business depends on Lei Zhen. For the development of the Qin family, he can''t let Lei Zhen die!


    He looked at Su coldly and said in a deep voice: "yes, I am Dan Shi! You should know that a Dan master can''t be alone? "


    Although Qin Fei hasn''t yet, he has to rely on this to delay his time.


    Su Mudi was very happy when he got his accurate reply. He knew the value of a Dan master very well. That''s a great wealth. If he could get a Dan master, why would he worry about his accomplishments?


    He looked around and said warily, "I certainly know that master Dan has followers, but where are they?"


    "Where is it? Ha ha, you have the ability to come over and let me tell you! " Qin Fei laughs a way, toward Su Mu ground hook hand finger, a face of profound and unpredictable!


    Seeing his calmness, Su Mu Di turned his eyes and looked around with more vigilance. After confirming that there was no other strange smell, he burst out laughing: "ha ha, you are so mysterious! There are no followers at all. Maybe your followers are just a bunch of rubbish, but they are all dead! "


    He pointed to the guards of Yongsheng business on the earth.


    The smile on Qin Fei''s face is more thick, indifferent way: "is it? What''s that sound you hear? "


    He pointed to the woods in the distance!


    Then the roar of the beast made him look at the earth like an earthquake!


    Only the tide of the mysterious beast appeared in the field of vision, no less than a hundred!


    Among them, the leader is a Xuan beast, covered with golden scales, with extraordinary momentum and powerful breath, which makes the wind and cloud change color!


    "This Damn, how can there be so many mysterious beasts? " Sumudi lost his voice.


    The other men in black were even more frightened, only feeling that the end was coming, and their eyes were frightened.


    Lei Zhen looked at those mysterious beasts with a panic. Originally, Su Mudi couldn''t resist them. Now he didn''t know where so many mysterious beasts came from. He was dead!


    Qin Fei said quickly, "don''t worry about him!"


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about Lei Xingzhu. They should be the ones who should go!"


    At this time, the dark beasts had already rushed out of the woods and rushed into the crowd in black at the speed of thunder.


    For a moment, the people in black could not stop them. They all died under the claws of the mysterious beast!


    As soon as Su Mu Di swept away, his eyes were cold, and his hand waved, the pear blossom storm needle shot at Qin Fei and Lei Zhen like raindrops!


    He doesn''t want to catch Qin Fei alive at this time. In front of so many mysterious beasts, even if his cultivation has reached the martial arts realm, he can''t resist. His only choice is to escape, but before he can escape, he must kill the target of the mission!


    Lei Zhen is still recovering his mysterious Qi. Seeing the torrential rain needle coming, he can''t avoid it at all. He wants to ask Qin Fei to go quickly, but Qin Fei suddenly steps out and blocks his body, blocking the area covered by the torrential rain needle!Bang Bang


    The sound of dozens of metal impact rings out. Su Mu opens his eyes wide and looks at Qin Fei''s black iron Python armor exposed under his clothes hole in horror. He loses his voice and says, "you have such powerful armor! blamed! I''m going to kill you! "


    he rushed to Qin Fei, ready to attack by Xuanqi instead of concealed weapons!


    Qin Fei sneers, suddenly makes a shot, blows out a fist, and collides with Su Mudi''s fist!


    ¡±Boom! "


    a wave of air diffuses away, and the strong explosive force makes the gravel flying on the ground!


    Su Mudi was shocked and lost his voice: "you How can you do it? Who the hell are you? "


    it''s the Su family that doesn''t spread the mysterious skills, so it''s impossible for outsiders to learn them.


    Su Mudi began to doubt Qin Fei''s identity!


    Lei Zhen hears speech, is also surprised, but he knows Qin Fei''s identity very well, just wonder how he can fold wave palm!


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you. It''s not the first time I''ve met someone from the Su family! "


    when he said that, sumudi understood it in a flash. He could not help but look coldly and put out his hand with all his strength. A breath of terror broke out from his whole body, and the air burst out with one blow!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed, and his heart was shocked. To tell the truth, it was the first time for him to fight against a strong man in the human military realm. The last time he faced Su Mutian, it was because he had the help of the golden lion, but this time the golden lion was dealing with those people in black, and he couldn''t get over in time at all!


    Su Mudi''s speed is very fast, and his strength is too big to imagine. With his fist, even the space seems unable to bear his oppression and becomes distorted.


    Qin Fei had to face it with a stiff head, hoping that the iron Python armour could resist like last time!


    However, sumudi is a killer. He has his own knowledge of killing people. The method of killing people is always one shot. He will choose the most labor-saving part.


    Knowing that Qin Fei has armor, he naturally won''t attack the place protected by armor, but attack Qin Fei''s tianlinggai!


    Qin Fei, raise your arm!


    Bang!


    When the loud noise came out, the armor on his arm blocked Su Mutian''s fist strength. Qin Fei was just delighted when suddenly a second stronger force came in, reaching more than 12000 Jin. Suddenly his arm had to sink and cling to the top of his head!


    The second force blocked it, but the third force oppressed it like a mountain!


    Qin Fei was shocked. Su Mudi also practiced wave folding palm, and he was very strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The third force is coming!


    This time, the black iron Python armour couldn''t block it any more, and rushed directly to his forehead. Once it hit, Qin Fei would die!


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth, the stars in the meridians burst out of his body, and the whole body was filled with stars.


    Boom!


    The third force touched the mysterious Qi of the stars, and the earth shaking sound broke out in an instant!


    Su Mudi''s eyes flashed a trace of startled color, the fourth force burst out quickly, and rushed fiercely again!


    Qin Fei''s eyes showed despair. The fourth force actually reached 18000 kg. Even if he had the mysterious Qi of stars and the iron Python armor, he couldn''t resist it!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Fei was shocked by the force, and immediately felt that his hand bone was broken. A huge force poured in on his forehead, and a blur. He was blown out by Su Mudi and hit the earth hard.


    All he felt was that his head hurt as if it were going to crack. His whole body was in great pain. His Qi and blood were in a frenzy. The Xuanqi in the meridians was even more chaotic!


    Su Mu Di came to him with a ferocious smile. His eyes were staring at the black iron Python armor on him. He said greedily: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have such powerful defense armor! It''s a great trip today


    He wants to take away the black iron Python armor. He knows the power of the armor very well. With Qin feichu''s strength, he can block his three overlapping wave palms. This kind of defense is earth shaking. If he gets it, he can keep an invincible position in the same realm!


    Qin Fei can''t resist, so he can only watch Su Mudi come.


    At this time, suddenly thunder jumped up and hit Su Mudi''s back!


    Su Mu Di disdains to smile, turns back and claps, instantly flies out the newly recovered Lei Zhen and spits out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Qin Fei suddenly laughed and saw a golden figure rushing in!


    Su Mu''s face was awe inspiring. He turned back and raised his arms to resist!


    "Roar!"


    A lion''s roar resounds all over the world! Finally, after killing all the people in black, the golden lion comes to kill sumudi!


    At the same time, other mysterious beasts also surrounded sumudi!


    Su Mudi contacted the Golden Lion instantly, and a fierce battle broke out. He also lost the chance to snatch Qin Fei''s armor!


    Some mysterious beasts have brought Qin Fei and Lei Zhen far away, so that the aftereffects of the battle will not hurt them.


    Lei Zhen''s face was shocked to see that many mysterious beasts entangled Su Mudi. He was surprised and said, "brother Qin, are these mysterious beasts all called by you?"


    Up to now, Qin Fei did not hide him, saying: "to be exact, I only called the golden lion! As for other mysterious beasts, they all obey their orders


    Lei Zhen sighed and looked at Qin Fei strangely: "brother Qin, I find that I can''t see through you more and more! It seems that the golden lion is a mysterious king of beasts. You can even command it. It''s really an eye opener for me! "


    Qin Fei laughs, takes out several pills from the heaven and earth bracelet, and gives two to Lei Zhen. Then he swallows the rest into his stomach and recovers his mysterious Qi!


    With the Golden Lion and the mysterious beasts here, Qin Fei was completely relieved. Su Mutian was an example last time. The strong man in the first grade of human martial arts was doomed to die in the face of the Golden Lion and the mysterious beasts!


    Su Mu was angry and roared. He kept sprinkling pear blossom needles and chopping out five overlapping waves. However, in the face of the rough skin, thick flesh and amazing defense, he became more and more timid in the Vietnam War. He wanted to leave, but he was entangled by the mysterious beasts and couldn''t escape!


    Half an hour later, he finally had no strength. He was knocked to the ground by the golden lion''s paw and bit off his left arm.


    Su''s face was twisted with pain, but he was also hard hearted. He forced himself to endure the piercing pain and glared at the golden lion!


    Qin Fei got up slowly. After taking the pill, he could move, but his brain still hurt so much that he simply got up and gasped like a needle.


    He asked the golden lion to drag Su Mutian over, took a deep breath, and said with pain: "Su muti, I''ll give you two choices. The way to hand over the pear blossom rainstorm needle, I can make you die flat and light. If you don''t, you will be torn and eaten by the mysterious beasts! Think for yourself


    He didn''t give sumudisheng a choice. As a killer, life and death have long been ignored, but how to die is the most frightening thing in the killer''s heart!


    Su Mu Di''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he stared at Qin Fei for a long time. After a long time, he sighed and said, "that''s all! Since you''ve learned how to fold wave palm, I have nothing to hide from you. I just hope you can keep your promise and leave me a corpse! "


    He knew that he would die no matter whether he handed it in or not. Anyway, it was a word of death. Of course, he didn''t want to be dismembered by the mysterious beast! As for the betrayal to the Su family, he didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, it was all death. What''s the difference between betraying and not betraying?


    Qin Fei smiles with satisfaction. When he pulls his mouth to smile, his brain pricks and makes him pant.Sumudi died, and Qin Fei got a simple book. Qin Fei didn''t break his promise. He asked the golden lion to take sumudi''s life personally. Then the dark beasts dug out a pit and buried him on the Bank of the river. This is a geomantic treasure land, and sumudi died in peace!


    Let the dark beasts surround, Qin Fei continues to recover.


    He didn''t recover until the next morning. Lei Zhen was earlier. After all, what he suffered was skin injury.


    After a slaughter, everything was gone, the carriage was gone, the goods were gone, and the groom died clean. Now there are only Qin Fei and Lei Zhen, as well as a bunch of mysterious beasts.


    Lei Zhen sat on the ground next to Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin, you and I have experienced life and death friendship. I have an idea that I want to become brothers of different surnames with you. What do you think? "


    Qin Fei is very happy to hear that!


    They kneel down and swear to be brothers. Lei Zhen is older, so he is the elder brother!


    But he didn''t have the airs of big brother. He was very clear and grateful. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, he would have died!


    ¡±Second brother! Let''s go! To the next city, to the branch to mobilize some people! "Lei Zhendao.


    Qin Fei nodded and whistled at the golden lion. The Golden Lion crawled on the ground, sobbed a few times and said goodbye to him. Then he roared at the mysterious beasts and ran to the distance!


    ¡±Big brother, don''t expose the Golden Lion for the time being. I''m afraid there are still troubles waiting for us in the back. They will be a surprise force! "Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, of course! Second brother, you always surprise my elder brother. I feel flattered to have you in my life! " Lei Zhen said with a broad smile.


    "Now, let''s go to the city and find out who sent someone to kill us on the way!" A cold light appeared in his eyes, and his tone was gloomy.


    Lei Zhen usually seems to be a business man who makes money peacefully and makes friends with each other.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can be bullied to the end by others. Since the other party has already killed himself, he even invited a master of human martial arts to kill himself. If he keeps silent, it won''t be Lei Zhen!


    The two brothers rushed to the next city, about 100 Li, and came to the city. This city is called chuyuecheng. They came to the branch of Yongsheng auction house in chuyuecheng. Lei Zhenliang knew his identity, and the branch owner quickly welcomed them in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    As soon as he walked into the branch of Yongsheng auction house in Chu Yuecheng, Qin Fei felt that something was wrong with him. He always felt that something bad would happen to him.


    The branch owner was a middle-aged man with a round and fat face. His figure was round like a ball. He was of medium height. He had no hair on his head and was bald. When he laughed, he always gave people a feeling of skin laughing and flesh not laughing!


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that master Lei Xingzhu has been promoted for a long time. I''ve been in Chu Yuecheng today. You must accept my invitation and drink to your heart''s content!" The fat man''s face trembled with laughter, revealing his teeth as if he hadn''t brushed them for several years.


    Lei Zhen said politely with a smile: "Zhang Xingzhu, I don''t want to disturb you if Lei has something important to do. I just want to dispatch 50 guards to escort me to Xuancheng Branch according to the regulations of the headquarters."


    "This! Of course, no problem! I''m going to order them to prepare! " Zhang Xingzhu, also known as the fat man, was very forthright. Then he got up with a smile on his face and said to Lei Zhen and Qin Fei, "excuse me. You two have tea. I''ll be right back!"


    Then he turned and walked out of the door.


    Lei Zhen was relieved and said to Qin Fei, "second younger brother, this master is not bad."


    Qin Fei didn''t say a word, he was still silent in his heart.


    Soon, the fat man came back with a look on his face. When Lei Zhen saw him, he stood up quickly.


    Qin Fei took a look at Zhang pangzi and felt more and more uneasy.


    "Lei Xingzhu, I''m really sorry! The guards may have to wait until tomorrow to be transferred to you. They are all out to protect the goods! I''ll be back in the morning at the latest! " Zhang said apologetically.


    Hearing this, Lei Zhen can''t help but feel disappointed and think about it. Anyway, Qin Fei''s mysterious beast is secretly protecting him all the way. I don''t think there will be any problem. Since there is no guard, it''s OK. After pondering for a while, he suddenly said to Zhang: "Mr. Zhang, have you seen any strangers passing by Chu Yuecheng in recent days?"


    "Stranger? Yes! It''s not a stranger. It''s Chen Yipi, the head of yanbocheng branch, who is going to Xuancheng to participate in the election with you! It seems that he came to yuechu yesterday and should leave today! "


    "Chen Yipi? Yanbo city Lei Zhen''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "Master Zhang, I''m old to master Chen. Where does he live in the city now? I''ll go to find him and go on the road together. We''ll take care of each other, so we don''t have to trouble your guard! "


    Zhang chubby smelled the speech, laughed and said: "it turns out that Lei Xingzhu and Chen Xingzhu are very familiar. He lives in a restaurant not far from here. Originally, I invited him to live in the branch, but he said it was inconvenient. He insisted on living in a restaurant! "


    with that, he is very enthusiastic to take Lei Zhen and Qin Fei to find Chen Yipi in person!


    From the beginning to the end, the fat man didn''t look at Qin Fei one more time and didn''t even say a word, which made Qin Fei feel even more strange. Why didn''t he ask about his appearance? Is it arrogant? It''s hard to say that he has a good enthusiasm for Lei Zhen.


    What the hell is going on? Qin Fei is full of doubts. He always feels that this fat man has something to hide from Lei Zhen!


    "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s go to Mr. Chen himself. I won''t disturb your business!" Lei Zhen busy refused Zhang fatty to personally lead the way enthusiasm.


    Now it seems that Chen Yipi must be the mastermind behind the night attack last night and the employment of the Su family killer.


    Zhang pangzi didn''t insist either. He sent them out of the branch door, pointed to the street on the left and said, "Mr. Chen, they live in Chuyue restaurant, which is 200 meters away from the end of the street. If you want to find him, you have to hurry up. What he said yesterday seems to be waiting for some news to arrive, and then they will leave immediately."


    Go along the direction that Zhang pangzi points to, turn left, but discover ahead is a secluded alley, quiet, do not even have pedestrian!


    Lei Zhen frowned. What kind of restaurant is there? Zhang pangzi cheated himself?


    Thinking of this, he quickly asked Qin Fei to leave, but Qin Fei gave a wry smile and said: "brother, it''s late! We are surrounded


    When Lei Zhen looked back, his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, they stood at a fork in the road, and from the three streets, there were dozens of people in black, armed with sharp weapons, surrounded by evil spirits!


    These people in black are exactly the same as those who attacked last night. Needless to say, they are a group!


    "Pa pa..."


    The man in black surrounded the street and blocked their retreat completely. A burst of applause came from behind the man in black. The man in black automatically separated a passage to welcome several men in gorgeous clothes.


    The clapper was a pale but sharp looking middle-aged man. He looked at Lei Zhen with disdain and sarcasm in his eyes and said, "Lei Zhen, Lei Zhen, since you have already escaped last night, why do you have to die again?"


    "Chen Yipi! It''s you! You have violated the rules of the headquarters and killed your own people blatantly! I tell you, this is Chu Yuecheng. There is a branch of Yongsheng. You will be punished for doing so! " Lei zhennu said."Punishment? What punishment? There are rules in the headquarters, but as long as no one speaks in the ears of the headquarters, who will punish me? Oh I see. You must mean Zhang pangzi, right? Hehe, look who this is? " Chen Yipi leans to his side and shows a fat man like a ball. The fat man''s face is full of flattering smile. He is very respectful to Chen Yipi. When he looks at Lei Zhen, his face shows disdain. He says sarcastically, "Lei Zhen, you are so stupid. Just because you want to be the leader of the county city branch, it''s a joke!"


    "You! You''re with him Although Lei Zhen had expected it, he couldn''t help being angry when he heard what Zhang fatty said.


    "Good! Lei Zhen, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you just want to break in! I was originally Chen Xingzhu''s man. I sent someone to kill you last night. I''ve been watching from a distance with people. However, this young man around you is very powerful. He can command Xuan beast to help! What a surprise! Master Chen Xingzhu is wise and knows that you didn''t die last night, so he guessed that you would come to Chu Yuecheng for help. I''ll push the boat with the current and lead you here to catch turtles in a jar! ha-ha! Now this is the city, but there is no Xuan beast to help you! " Zhang pangzi''s triumphant way.


    No wonder he didn''t care about Qin Fei. He knew Qin Fei for a long time!


    When Qin Fei heard this, he felt depressed. He didn''t expect that he would be cheated. This fat man is too cunning. He must have been far away last night. Otherwise, with Xuan ling''er''s sensitivity, he would know. But if she was too far away, there would be no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Chen Yipi seemed to be impatient and said to Zhang: "don''t talk to them! Get rid of it


    How dare you shout! This is the city. If we fight hard, we will disturb the Lord of the city, and you will not escape at that time! "


    "Ha ha, joke! What an idiot! Now that we dare to fight, do you think we will be afraid of the city master? To tell you the truth! The Lord of the city has already announced that no matter what happens here today, the city guards are not allowed to come here, so no one will come to save you even if you have a quarrel! " Chen Yipi said with a wild smile.


    Chen Zhen didn''t even think of buying the city!


    In this way, I''m afraid it''s really the place where my two brothers died today!


    "Second younger brother, it''s elder brother. If you''re sorry, you shouldn''t come to Chu Yuecheng for help!" Lei Zhen is full of apologies to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "brother, it''s not your fault! I can only blame the fat man for being too cunning, and Chen laipi for being too insidious! You and my brother can''t sit and die, just fight! "


    "Good! Big brother is so ashamed. You haven''t thought it through yet! It''s a bird in the sky! The bowl is just a big scar. What are you afraid they will do? " Lei Zhen roared.


    At this time, the people in black around have surrounded. Qin Fei puts a handful of elixir into Lei Zhen''s hand and lets him swallow it to resist the enemy!


    Two people close together, back to back, resist the attack from the enemy, there are hundreds of people in black, surrounded them.


    Two people are tired, Xuan gas not to receive, quickly plug a pill into the stomach, no tired feeling.


    The role of Dan Shi is revealed, why Dan Shi is so sought after is because of Dan Yao!


    Elixir can quickly replenish Xuanqi. With elixir in hand, you are not afraid of single jump group warfare. As long as elixir can keep up, you are invincible in the same realm!


    Chen Yipi and Zhang pangzi are watching the excitement in the distance, but the more they look, the more they feel that something is wrong. Lei Zhen and Qin Fei show no sign of losing at all. Instead, they are more brave.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter? These two guys are too tough, aren''t they Zhang pangzi was surprised.


    Chen Yipi frowned and said nothing.


    They didn''t see Qin Fei swallowing pills. At this time, they were surrounded by people in black, and Chen Yipi and Chen Yipi couldn''t take care of their eyes. They only knew that under the long battle between Lei Zhen and Qin Fei, there was no sign of exhaustion. On the contrary, the people in black on their side fell down one by one!


    "Can''t wait! Come on, fatty Zhang Chen Yi skin sinks a way, this phenomenon is really too ancient strange, he does not want to continue to consume!


    Zhang pangzi answered, but his heavy looking body was extremely flexible. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out and smashed his fist at Lei Zhen, who had just defeated two men in black!


    Lei Zhen heard the style of boxing behind him, and quickly turned his back to avoid it.


    Zhang pangzi''s flexible wrong step, elbow a rush, hit Lei Zhen''s belly!


    It''s too late for Lei Zhen to dodge at this time. He''s too busy to sink into the elixir field. Xuan Qi runs wildly. He presses his arms down and blocks in front of his belly!


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and Lei Zhen stepped back a few steps. He was surprised to see Zhang pangzi, and lost his voice and said, "you have reached the Ninth level of Chu Wu Jing!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s too late to know! Die Zhang chuckles wildly and rushes forward. He is full of mysterious Qi and kicks Lei Zhen''s chest 1


    "poof..."


    Lei Zhen spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. He knocked down several people in black and fell at Qin Fei''s feet.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly picked up Lei Zhen and put several Sanpin pills in his mouth.


    Zhang pangzi saw it and laughed, "ha ha, I said, no wonder you''ve been fighting for a long time. I forgot that you''re a Dan master, but today I''ll see how many pills you have to supplement Xuanqi!"


    He suddenly stepped on the ground, jumped up from the ground with a roar, left two deep footprints, and flew to Qin Fei with both fists!


    Qin Fei hums coldly and moves Lei Zhen to the area behind him. Lei Zhen recovers some strength to help him resist the man in black behind him.


    Zhang pangzi waved his fists. Seeing that Qin Fei didn''t hide, he was overjoyed. He added some mysterious Qi to his fists and was ready to kill him!


    Qin Fei sneered and stood up to meet him. Regardless of his fist, he kicked out and hit the most vulnerable place between Zhang''s legs!


    Zhang Pang''s eyes narrowed and his heart turned. He was faster. He was sure to hit Qin Fei in the chest before he kicked him!


    He has great confidence in his own strength. As long as he is hit by his fist, how can the other side survive?


    He was so far away last night that he didn''t know what Qin Fei relied on to do so


    So the result is doomed to be Zhang pangzi''s tragedy!


    His fists hit Qin Fei''s chest, but Qin Fei''s body didn''t move, as if he had been scratched. Zhang Pang''s pupil shrank, the secret way was not good, and he wanted to turn around to avoid it, but it was too late. Qin Fei kicked it, he cried out in pain, and fell to the ground, covering his legs in pain.There is a bright red, the smell of blood wafts away with the wind


    It''s useless!


    Zhang pangzi should be called father-in-law Zhang


    Qin Fei didn''t give this father-in-law a chance to calm down. He raised his hand to kill him!


    "Bold!"


    Chen Yipi suddenly drinks fiercely. Qin Fei feels numb behind him and avoids him. When he looks back, he sees that Chen Yipi is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he crosses a distance of tens of meters and punches. Fortunately, Qin Fei''s reaction is fast enough, so he is not hit!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chen Yipi''s punch was too strong, and Qin Fei avoided it. However, he didn''t finish as well, and his punch hit Zhang Pang''s heart, who just got up from the ground


    "You..." Zhang pangzi never dreamed that he would die in his own hands.


    Chen Yipi''s fist hit his heart directly, which made him scream and stare round. Then he fell back and died on the spot!


    Chen Yipi didn''t expect Zhang to be killed by his own fist. He was going to attack Qin Fei to save Zhang. He was very careful and thought he would hit him. Qin Fei seemed to have eyes behind his head. He knew his attack ahead of time and avoided it. Instead, he killed Zhang.


    Chen Yipi can''t figure it out. He and Zhang pangzi are actually equal in strength. Everyone is nine in chuwujing. It''s reasonable to say that he can''t defeat Zhang pangzi. How can he be killed by one blow?


    He is very puzzled, glaring at Qin Fei, launched an attack again, he will kill Zhang fatty account on Qin Fei.


    As for Chen Lingfei, it''s a coincidence that Chen Xuaner died in advance.


    Why coincidence? When Chen Yipi sneaks on him, he doesn''t have time to dodge. Chen Yipi thinks that he can force Qin Fei to spare Zhang pangzi. That''s impossible. When Qin Fei dodges, he uses the pear blossom rainstorm needle he got from Su Mudi to reward Zhang pangzi''s heart. In fact, even if Chen Yipi doesn''t hit that fist, Zhang pangzi is dead. But Chen Yipi didn''t know. He thought it was his wrong hand to kill Zhang pangzi, so he became a little impetuous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Chen Yipi is flustered. It''s hard to avoid some confusion.


    Qin Fei naturally saw out, left Teng right move, dodge his attack.


    Even if he was hit by Chen Yipi''s fist sometimes, Qin Fei was like a nobody, making Chen Yipi more and more flustered.


    He wondered why Qin Fei''s strength was much lower than that of himself, but why he could not fight for a long time? Every time I hit the other side, I felt like I was hitting the steel plate. On the contrary, I felt a dull pain!


    You know, although the black iron Python is seven times in the beginning of martial arts, its skin is surprisingly defensive. At the beginning, under the attack of the golden lion, it escaped by relying on a solid body of leather armor, and also bitten the golden lion, which almost killed him.


    Therefore, even if Chen Yipi is twice as strong as Qin Fei, his attack power is certainly not as good as the golden lion. It''s reasonable that Qin feizhen makes his hands hurt.


    The more he beat his heart, the more confused he was. At this time, Lei Zhen had recovered and was fighting with other people in black. Although there were more people in black, under the absolute strength, they were just making up. Lei Zhen could easily deal with them alone.


    Qin Fei is the main drag Chen Yipi, let Lei Zhen first solve those people in black, and then join hands with him to deal with Chen Yipi!


    Chen Yipi saw through their plans and roared. One move was faster than the other, and one punch was harder than the other. No matter how angry he was, there was no way to defeat Qin Fei. On the contrary, Qin Fei took advantage of the chance that his mind had been in a mess and began to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    Taking advantage of Chen Yipi''s absence, Qin Fei seizes the opportunity and suddenly starts to clap Chen Yipi''s chest!


    Chen Yipi immediately counterattack, a blow out, and Qin Fei palm!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, Chen Yipi saw Qin Fei take the initiative to fight back, not only did not panic, but secretly happy, he is not afraid of Qin Fei fight back, afraid of Qin Fei hiding, like a slippery loach, let him not bored!


    Now seeing Qin Fei''s hand, he was naturally very happy, but next, he didn''t have the slightest idea of happiness. From Qin Fei''s hand, he suddenly burst out five mysterious forces, one more powerful than the other, and the last one reached nearly eight kilos, which made him feel terrible.


    You know, he is the first eight, strength has only reached eight thousand jin!


    Under this move, he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, and never thought Qin Fei would have such great power.


    Bang!


    Chen Yipi leans out more than ten meters and looks at Qin Fei in horror.


    Qin Fei also felt bad. Although he had a hard fight with Chen Yipi relying on the five overlapping wave palms, he was not weak in the anti shock force. His body thumped out of more than 30 meters, panting, and his palms felt numb. The whole body seemed to be broken, and the pain spread all over his body.


    Seeing that Chen Yipi only retreated more than ten meters, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Relying on the black iron Python armour, although he could ignore the attack of the strong below the martial arts realm, he couldn''t reach that level if he really wanted to fight with the other side.


    After all, the realm is there. It''s not so easy to fight beyond the level. It''s good to be able to keep a small life in the hands of a better opponent than yourself!


    Knowing his weakness, Qin Feixue is smart. He doesn''t fight hard with Chen Yipi any more. He just tries his best to pester him. Let Lei Zhen solve those people in black first, and then kill Chen Yipi!


    Finally, Chen Yipi sees that he can''t hurt Qin Fei. He has a sense of retreat. He knows that once Lei zhenteng comes, he can''t go away!


    Regardless of the life or death of those people in black, he forced Qin Fei back again. Then he suddenly turned around and jumped more than ten meters without saying a word.


    "I want to go!"


    Qin Fei hums coldly. Chen Yipi''s behavior and expression change have always been his attention. Seeing that he wants to escape, of course, he can''t let it go!


    He stretched out his right hand, a row of more than ten silver needles in the palm of his hand, shining with a cold sheen!


    A piece of cold light burst, pear rain needle suddenly lightning shot.


    Although Chen Yipi is fast, how can he be faster than pear blossom needle?


    As soon as he ran more than 50 meters, he suddenly felt a chill in his back. When he turned around, his face turned pale, and he lost his voice and said: "pear blossom needle..."


    He was very clear about the power of this concealed weapon, because he hired sumudi in Yanbo city with a lot of money. Sumudi showed him the power of pear blossom rainstorm needle.


    At this time, seeing the lethal concealed weapon coming, he knew that he could not run away by speed, and the only way was to resist it!


    What else can we do without resistance? Do you want to carry it with a vest? Chen Yipi has self-knowledge. If he really wants to use his back heart to top, he will have to be full of holes in an instant


    Unfortunately, he mistakenly estimated his reaction ability. He just turned around and was ready to push back the silver needle with Xuanqi. With a few puffs, the silver needles shot him in both legs and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Qin Fei is the best at beating a water dog. He looks happy and rushes to Chen Yipi.When he was less than two feet away from Chen Yipi, Chen Yipi''s face suddenly showed a ferocious color, suddenly jumped up from the ground and laughed: "boy, you''ve been cheated!"


    Qin Fei was surprised. Looking at his legs, he found that although the silver needle was shot, it only hurt the skin and didn''t go deep into it.


    At this time, it''s too late to dodge. Qin Fei has to bite his teeth and try his best to run the mysterious Qi of the stars. He confronts Chen Yipi!


    Boom!


    There is no suspense, Qin Fei is hit by Chen Yipi again and quits. Chen Yipi is very happy and laughs wildly.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed in his hands. He shot several silver lights again.


    At this time, Chen Yipi is happy that he has just lured the enemy deeply. How can he think that Qin Fei, who has been shot out, has the ability to resist?


    The result is tragic!


    This time, the silver needle didn''t go directly into his undefended neck when he raised his head and laughed. It was rooted in the flesh and penetrated through


    "Ga..."


    Chen Yipi covered the blood hole on his neck and made a hoarse voice. He couldn''t speak any more. The blood between his fingers gushed out like a spring


    Plop


    Chen Yipi''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that he would die so coincidentally


    Seeing that Chen Yipi is dead, those people in black who are beaten by Lei Zhen are all in a panic and disperse. The boss is dead. It''s meaningless for them to fight any more. There''s no reason why they can''t escape.


    Lei Zhen looked at Qin Fei in surprise, and then at Chen Yipi''s body. He couldn''t help but thumbed up and praised: "second brother, you are really powerful! Chen Yipi is dead in your hands


    Qin Fei grins bitterly and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Chen Yipi would die so coincidentally. Originally, he was beaten out by Chen Yipi, thinking that he couldn''t let Chen Yipi catch up with him, so he threw out a pear blossom rainstorm needle to try to stop him. He didn''t know that Chen Yipi was so proud that he forgot his shape. In the end, he was shot through his throat by a silver needle, and God couldn''t save him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Let''s go, brother!" Qin Fei doesn''t want to stay. Since Chen Yipi can buy the people who know the city master''s mansion, who knows if they will find trouble for them?


    No matter how strong the martial arts practitioners are, they don''t dare to fight against the imperial officials, so it''s better to go now!


    Lei Zhen nodded, crouched in Chen Yipi''s pocket and pulled out a few things. Then he and Qin Fei quickly left the alley and quickly left the city


    All the way forward more than ten miles, into a forest, looked back and saw no one chasing, two people panting collapsed under the tree, looking at each other with a smile.


    In this short period of two days, the two experienced two battles of life and death, more and more thrilling.


    "Second brother, thanks to you, otherwise the elder brother died last night! If our brother doesn''t speak a second word, in the future, as long as it''s your business, it''s mine. Whoever dares to offend you, it''s mine! " Lei Zhen has a straight face.


    Qin Fei laughs, his mouth gushes out a stream of blood, his face suddenly flushes, and then turns pale, and his breath is extremely unstable.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Where did it hurt? " Lei Zhen was in a big hurry and quickly helped him to observe, his eyes full of worry.


    "Well Cough Brother, I may have to have a rest. Chen Yipi, this guy, hurt me a lot! " Qin Fei smiles bitterly.


    Although the black iron Python armour resisted the attack of the other side, Chen Yipi obviously did his best to make Qin Fei seriously injured. The injury was not on the surface, but in the body!


    Chen Yipi is a cunning man. He knows that Qin Fei is protected by black iron Python armor. Ordinary attacks don''t work, so in the last hit, he uses all the black Qi. Even if the black iron Python armor resists most of the black Qi, but with Chen Yipi''s intention, a small part of his strength enters Qin Fei''s body at a rapid speed, causing him internal injury.


    Just because of this, Chen Yipi laughs happily, but he doesn''t expect to lose his life.


    All this is full of coincidence. According to the truth, even if Qin Fei has the mysterious Qi and abnormal defense ability, he can''t kill Chen Yipi at all.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Zhen quickly picked him up and sat up straight. After touching him for a long time, Qin Fei held back the pain and said, "brother, what are you touching?"


    "Pills! You''ve got to take medicine right away when you''re hurt Lei Zhenji.


    Qin Fei put the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist and said, "no, the pills are here. You can''t find them. I''ll do it myself."


    He took out the pills, swallowed a few, and gave Lei Zhen a few more, so that he could recover the consumption of Xuanqi as soon as possible.


    Here is not far away from Chuyue City, so everything has to be careful. Lei Zhen has recovered his strength and has a lot of security.


    After Qin Fei took the pill, he closed his eyes and began to practice. Lei Zhen stood beside him, watching the wind and grass around him.


    "Come on! I don''t think the murderer has gone far


    A loud voice came from outside the woods, followed by the neighing of horses and the sound of hasty footsteps. They were getting closer and closer to the woods!


    Lei Zhen''s eyes are sharp. The secret is not good. The city leader''s house or other forces are chasing after him. The other party is going to search the forest. Now Qin Fei is practicing, so it''s impossible to leave!


    "Second brother! I''ll lead them away. Be careful yourself! " Lei Zhen whispered in Qin Fei''s ear, then quickly jumped to the East, deliberately made a sound, so that the pursuers who had just entered the forest quickly chased in the direction he went.


    Although Qin Fei closed his eyes, he could still know what happened outside.


    Because he has xuanling''er to help pay attention to the things around him!


    Xuanling''er came out of the heaven and earth bracelet and kept the appearance of the ghost. She could have kept the physical state for a short time, but it would consume Xuanqi. So she thought it was better to keep the appearance of the ghost and stay for a longer time.


    "Smelly guy, I didn''t expect your brother to be so loyal!" Xuanlingqi''s voice appeared directly in Qin Fei''s mind.


    Qin Fei is silent, but his heart is turned upside down. Lei Zhen takes the initiative to lure the enemy to chase him, which makes him very moved. Lei Zhen must have thought of the consequences of luring the enemy. In case there are experts in the other party, he has no chance to escape, but he still does. Qin Fei keeps this feeling in mind.


    He seized the time to recover from his injury. Under the double effects of pills and Xingchen Xuanqi, half an hour later, his injury had completely recovered.


    And this injury, but also let him get a blessing in disguise, the Xuanqi in the body is more rich, there is a sign that he is about to break through the eight heavy of Chuwu.


    Break and stand! It seems that as countless predecessors have said, only after experiencing the real battle of life and death can people grow up more quickly!


    It''s the same with cultivation. No matter how beautiful and fragrant the flowers in the greenhouse are, how can they compare with the wild flowers standing between heaven and earth after the wind and rain?


    He stood up and laughed at xuanling''er and said, "you don''t understand our mortal feelings! My elder brother and I are brothers in this life. We will never leaveXuanling''er tilted his head and didn''t understand: "what a strange remark. In our divine world, there is only strength but no emotion. Even brothers will turn against each other for the sake of interests. I''ve never seen brothers like you, who would rather risk themselves for the sake of each other''s interests! Is it worth it? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not! When you can have entity one day, I will take you to live in this mortal world, and you will know that some things can not be simply replaced by interests! " Qin Fei said with a smile, then pointed to the heaven and earth bracelet and shook his wrist.


    Xuan Ling Er Jiao smiles, "don''t go in, I want to accompany you like this!"


    Seeing that she didn''t enter heaven and earth, Qin Fei didn''t say anything. He jumped up and chased Lei Zhen quickly. His eyes were full of worry and he didn''t know what happened to him. However, he didn''t see the pursuers coming back. It must be safe for Lei Zhen now. At least he was still running for his life. It''s a good thing that he didn''t catch up with him!


    In fact, what xuanling''er said is not without reason, let alone the divine world. Even in this world, people are full of distrust and doubt. For some small interests, many people will tear the mask of hypocrisy and do things against morality and conscience just for their own selfish desires.


    Qin Fei didn''t trust Lei Zhen either. At the beginning of his communication, he only wanted to make friends with Lei Zhen for the sake of the development of the Qin family. Lei Zhen may have taken a fancy to his identity as a master of alchemy and flattered him everywhere.


    But since last night, he has completely changed his view.


    Lei Zhen is a man of real temperament. He could have been involved in the attack last night, but he was told to leave the land of right and wrong for the first time. It was that sentence that made him change his mind, so as to join the fight and advance and retreat together with Lei Zhen!


    Today''s scenes are even more touching to Qin Fei. Lei Zhen, in particular, prefers to take risks by himself and lead the pursuers away, which gives him precious cultivation time.


    Qin Fei has secretly made up his mind to say the same words that Lei Zhen said before: "the future of Lei Zhen is my business. Whoever offends Lei Zhen will offend me, Qin Fei! Those who offend my brother will be punished even though they are far away! "


    This is a commitment to my brother, to myself, to heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    There are traces of people passing by in the woods, and Qin Fei chases them all the way.


    The forest is very deep. About ten minutes later, after ten miles, xuanling''er finally comes out of the forest. Suddenly, xuanling''er reminds us that there is a fight about 300 meters ahead!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were sharp, and he knew that he had caught up with him. He carefully lowered himself and quickly sneaked across the cat''s waist.


    On a flat ground, hundreds of heavily armed city guards were attacking Lei Zhen. Outside the battle circle, not far from the woods, stood several men in gorgeous clothes, staring at the battlefield with all their attention.


    "Lei Zhen, surrender and let go!" Among the men in gorgeous clothes, there was a man with a dignified voice.


    Qin Fei noticed that the man who spoke was very burly from his back, with broad shoulders, hair and shoulders. From the position where he stood, he should have the highest position among the people.


    Lei Zhen fought hard against the city guards. He took a look at the man in gorgeous clothes. His palms burst out a surge of mysterious Qi. He beat back the city guards for a while. He gave the man a cold hum and said: "Lord of Chu! I don''t have the word surrender in someone''s dictionary! If you want to fight, you''d rather die than surrender! "


    "Toast, no penalty! Go The man in Huafu turned out to be the leader of Chu moon city, Jiangnan of Chu!


    Qin Fei quietly approaches behind the men in gorgeous clothes and stares at the back of Jiangnan of Chu. He is ready to catch the thief and the king first. As long as he catches this man, the crisis of Lei Zhen will be relieved naturally!


    With Chu Jiangnan''s order, several men in gorgeous clothes standing beside him rushed out and joined the battle. These men all had the strength of seven or eight in the beginning of martial arts. Lei Zhen''s pressure suddenly increased. After several moves, he was out of breath.


    Qin Fei''s body was a cat, his legs were strong, and he leaped up like a goshawk to the south of the Chu River.


    It''s close!


    Less than two meters away from Jiangnan of Chu, Jiangnan of Chu didn''t seem to notice the surprise attack behind him, and didn''t make any response.


    Qin Fei''s eyes a joy, right hand into claws, toward the right shoulder of Chu Jiangnan grasp, ready to take a blow!


    However, all of a sudden that Chu Jiangnan suddenly turned around, coldly looking at Qin Fei, a hand, instead of catching him.


    Qin Fei only felt that the hand of Chu Jiangnan was like an iron tongs, full of strength, and he could not get away no matter what.


    "You finally showed up! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Chu Jiangnan sneers, hands quickly wave, a few Xuanqi into the body, Qin Fei immediately feel the whole body can''t move.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised that the strength of Jiangnan of Chu was the lowest, and it was also the strength of the dual military environment. He had fought with Su Mutian and Su Mutian, and the strength of Jiangnan of Chu was far more powerful than those two men. He suddenly wake up, if this Chu Jiangnan hand in person, Lei Zhen is not the opponent, people are waiting for their own appearance!


    "Tut Tut, a Dan master! The only Dan master in beixuan City, you finally fall into the hands of the city master! Don''t you think that the Lord of our city has been waiting for you? " Chu Jiangnan looks at Qin Fei with a sneer.


    Qin Fei looks at Jiangnan of Chu with a frown. It looks like Jiangnan of Chu is about forty years old. It has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. It has a kind of refined temperament, but it is so insidious and cunning.


    When Lei Zhen sees Qin Fei caught, he is in a state of confusion. He is hit by the men in Huafu who are fighting, and finally he is caught.


    Chu Jiangnan satisfied with the order back to the city, he personally grasp Qin Fei, toward the city.


    Qin Fei didn''t understand that the main purpose of Jiangnan in Chu was himself. Why? He did not have any intersection with Jiangnan of Chu. Why should he aim at himself?


    When he comes to the city master''s mansion, Chu Jiangnan orders people to put Lei Zhen in a prison and take Qin Fei to a room that looks like a study.


    Although Qin Fei can''t move, he can still talk. He stares at Jiangnan of Chu and says, "master of Chu, what do you want?"


    Chu Jiangnan sat down at his desk and said with a faint smile, "your name is Qin Fei, isn''t it?"


    "Why do you ask so much?" Qin Fei said with a sneer, his eyes swept around, and the study was very elegant.


    "It''s just to make sure that you didn''t catch the wrong person. The city master won''t let anyone die in vain at will!" Chu Jiangnan said with a smile. Then he got up and went to the door. He said to the soldiers outside: "call them here!"


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously, does not understand who he calls to come here?


    "Qin Fei, I''ll let you meet my old friend later!" Chu Jiangnan coldly dropped a word, and then sat back on the chair, no longer look at Qin Fei.


    "Old friend?..." Qin Fei is puzzled. There is no one he knows in Chu Yue city.


    Soon, the doubt was solved. When a figure came in, Qin Fei''s pupil suddenly shrank and stared at the comer firmly.


    The person who came in saw Qin Fei with a smile on his face, just like an old friend.


    However, the smile on this person''s face is extremely unnatural. Qin Fei has seen it many times, but he still can''t have a good impression!


    This man is Mo Ni! The master of the Mo family in beixuan city was later exposed after he framed the Qin family."Ha ha, Qin Fei, we are destined to meet again!" Mo Ni was very happy with his smile and looked elated.


    "Mo Ni! Why are you here? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    He never thought that he would meet Mo Ni here.


    Why do you say I''m Chu''s brother-in-law here? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. Since you left beixuan city with Lei Zhen, you have been under our surveillance all the time! " Mo Ni laughs wildly.


    When Qin Fei heard the words, he understood everything in an instant!


    All the doubts in the early days were solved by this translation.


    Originally, he always doubted why Chen Yipi could sell through Jiangnan of Chu, and dared to surround himself and Lei Zhen in the city. This kind of thing is unusual. Jiangnan of Chu is the head of a city, while Lei Zhen and Chen Yipi are the branch owners of the biggest auction house of the Empire. He would not allow them to fight privately in the city.


    However, the relationship between them is totally different. They have known their existence for a long time. In this way, they are implicated in Lei Zhen''s suffering!


    Chu Jiangnan''s goal is clearly his own, is to borrow Chu Jiangnan''s power to eradicate the people is himself!


    "If you want to kill, you can cut it at will, but please let Lei Zhen go. He is from Yongsheng auction house and has nothing to do with it!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, who do you want to let go? Let Lei Zhen go back and tell the auction house that we allow private fights? You''re daydreaming! I tell you, you''re all going to die today! " Don''t bite your teeth.


    He stares at Qin Fei fiercely, just like a wolf, "Qin Fei, it''s all because of you. My mo family is forced to disband by you, and I escaped here. I will take revenge for everything! Kill you, and then destroy the Qin family! "


    Qin Fei takes a cold look at Mo Ni and doesn''t speak. Mo Ni has been dazzled by hatred. It''s meaningless to say more. What he''s thinking about now is how to get away.


    "Jiangnan, take him to prison first, I will torture him slowly!" Mo Ni''s attitude towards the South Road of Chu River.


    Chu Jiangnan smiles and orders people to come in and escort Qin Fei to the prison for strict guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    In the prison, Lei Zhen and Qin Fei look at each other and smile bitterly.


    "Second brother, why did you come to save me?" In his first sentence, Lei Zhen expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Qin Fei apologized with a smile and said: "brother, I''m sorry, but I can''t watch you make a risk. Instead, I''m muddling along! We are brothers, we should live and die together! Didn''t you say that? Whoever dares to offend me is to offend you Lei Zhen, and I say the same thing. Whoever offends you Lei Zhen is to be the enemy of Qin Fei! "


    "Second younger brother, it''s all me who have implicated you. If it wasn''t for the position of the head of Xuancheng Branch, I would not have been locked up in this prison because of the war with Chen Yipi!" Lei Zhen said with deep regret.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said nothing more. He thought about what to do to escape?


    However, after observing for a long time and thinking about countless ways, he finally found that he could not escape at all. Unless he could break through his strength in the blink of an eye and reach the human military realm, he could have the hope of escape, but it was impossible.


    In this way, is this really the place where I am buried?


    He is not reconciled! I''ve just improved. I haven''t seen my mother. How can I just admit defeat?


    Lei Zhen doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter and comforts Qin Fei.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I''m a member of Yongsheng auction house at least. We''ll be shut up for a few days in Jiangnan, but it''s impossible to cut off our heads!"


    He said it confidently, as if he expected that Chu Jiangnan would not dare to do it.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly, dare not chop his head? I''m afraid the first one will not agree.


    "Second brother, we are brothers. I''ll tell you something. Don''t tell it out!" Lei Zhen suddenly said mysteriously, for fear of being heard.


    Qin Fei nodded. If Lei Zhen said something so mysterious, he would refuse to listen to it, because he didn''t want to keep a secret for others, but now it''s different. Anyway, he''s going to die. It''s no harm to listen to it. Let''s increase our knowledge before death.


    "Second brother, you and I share weal and woe. It''s OK to tell you something. Do you know what the Yongsheng auction is? It''s the first auction house in the Empire for hundreds of years?" Lei Zhen whispered, and his eyes were shining.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but move. Yongsheng auction house has always occupied the position of the first auction house in the Empire. No one can shake it. Originally, everyone thought that Yongsheng auction house was very good at business. How could they think of other places? Now listen to Lei Zhen suddenly so mysterious, he can''t help thinking, is there any inside story?


    "Tut Tut, second brother, to tell you the truth, the reason why Yongsheng auction house has not declined for hundreds of years is that the back and front of the auction house are very hard, not ordinary hard! I can''t say it clearly, but I can tell you that even the imperial family won''t easily offend Yongsheng auction house. " Thunderbolt low channel.


    "What?" Qin Fei was surprised. Did the imperial family dare not offend Yongsheng auction house?


    The news completely shocked him!


    Who has the most power in Xuanling mainland? The royal family of Xuanling Empire, of course!


    But Lei Zhen said that the royal family didn''t dare to offend Yongsheng auction house easily. I''m afraid there''s something else in it!


    Lei Zhen doesn''t continue to talk any more. He just tells Qin Fei that he just knows about it. Don''t talk about it everywhere.


    Where can Qin Fei talk nonsense? How dare he say such a thing? Besides, I''m afraid they can''t keep their lives this time. To whom?


    He didn''t tell Lei Zhen that it was not so simple this time. Mo Ni would not let Lei Zhen go, and even more would not let Lei Zhen go. If, as Lei Zhen said, Yongsheng auction house''s relationship with Taiwan is very hard, Chu Jiangnan would not let Lei Zhen go back alive to say it!


    So, no matter what, I''m afraid both of them will die this time!


    Qin Fei secretly asks xuanling''er how to get away. Xuanling''er thinks about it. At last, he can only think of one way, that is, to ask the golden lion to lead the xuanbeast to attack the city. In this way, he should have a 50% chance to escape.


    Qin Fei denies her idea. It''s unrealistic for the mysterious beast to attack the city. Although the golden lion is just outside the city, it''s absolutely impossible to attack the city. It''s not beixuan city here. There are not so many mysterious beasts for it to drive. Even if it''s a siege, it''s not easy to attack. Moreover, since Mo Ni''s people have been monitoring himself, he must have known the existence of the Golden Lion for a long time I''m afraid that once the mysterious beast attacks the city, the first one to kill is himself.


    Therefore, the siege will not be rescued, but will prompt Mo Ni to kill ahead of time.


    Xuanling''er also felt that the idea of attacking the city was ridiculous, but there was no other way. Unless Chu Jiangnan changed his mind, it was obviously impossible. He couldn''t do it.


    Qin Fei''s mind is aching, and he can''t think of a way out.


    On the contrary, Lei Zhen, full of confidence, didn''t realize that death was approaching, and thought that Chu Jiangnan didn''t dare to move him.


    In fact, Qin Yongyue didn''t want to know what he was doing to the other party, but he didn''t want to know what he was doing to him?At this moment, Chu Jiangnan and Mo Ni are sitting in their study. Chu Jiangnan frowns and looks worried.


    "Big brother! Do you really want to kill that Lei Zhen? " Jiangnan has a dignified tone.


    He was an imperial official. Of course, he knew that Yongsheng auction house could not afford to offend him, so he discussed with Moli.


    With a smile on his face, Mo Ni said: "Jiangnan, if you have a choice, you can''t fight against Yongsheng auction house, but Lei Zhen and Qin Fei are brothers. As you can see, Lei Zhen has a deep love for Qin Fei ''! As long as we keep our hands clean and combine Lei Zhen''s death with Chen Yipi''s, even if Yongsheng auction house knows about their death, it will only assume that they died in civil strife, which has nothing to do with us! "


    When Chu Jiangnan heard this, he sighed, looked at Mo Ni deeply, and said: "brother, everything is up to you!"


    Mo Ni smiles, his eyes are almost narrowed into a slit, he seems to have seen Qin Fei die, he can be shamed.


    He got up and left. Chu Jiangnan sat behind his desk, frowning and worried.


    Mo Ni doesn''t know the background and scenery of Yongsheng auction house, but he knows it very well. However, these things can''t be told to Mo Ni, which makes him entangled.


    It is difficult to decide whether Lei Zhen will kill or not.


    Suddenly, a chill suddenly appeared in the room. As soon as the pupils of the south of the Chu River shrank, he stood up and felt like a great enemy!


    Suddenly, an old man in black appeared in the room. There was a thick mist on his face, which made him unable to see clearly.


    "Who are you?" Chu Jiangnan swallowed his saliva, and his heart thumped. The other party suddenly appeared in the room, and it was so strange and mysterious that he was afraid.


    When he was about to stare at the old man, he felt that the old man''s eyes were trembling and his heart was beating See you


    "Get up! I want you to release Qin Fei and Lei Zhen immediately! Take up the post of new leader of xuanbei City, and then go to Xuancheng immediately! " The old man said coldly.


    Chu Jiangnan dare not say more, can nod to say is, in front of this person, is not he dare to refute half sentence.


    Good! Another thing, the Empire knows that you are very loyal. Qin Fei can''t have any accidents, so you know what to do? The old man praised, then coldly dropped a word and disappeared.


    Chu Jiangnan wiped the sweat on his forehead, stood up and sighed, then ordered the soldiers outside the room to come in and issued three orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Qin Fei and Lei Zhen stay in the prison, and no one brings dinner. It''s cold in the prison, and the howls of prisoners in other cells come from all over the place, which seems a little terrifying.


    Lei Zhen was able to let go and sat down against the corner.


    Qin Fei can''t sleep. He knows very well that the chance to get away this time is very small and slim. With his understanding of this person and their relationship, he will not let himself go. He will suffer with Lei Zhen.


    It can be said that the Mo family was defeated by Qin Fei. Of course, it''s also strange that Mo Ni and Liu Chong had designed to frame the Qin family. It can be said that the Mo family and Liu family were responsible for all this.


    Moli won''t stop at such a wonderful opportunity.


    Just as he was daydreaming, suddenly there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor of his cell, and then several figures came straight to his cell door.


    Qin Fei looks up and sees that it''s Chu Jiangnan. He can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the other party is ready to start


    However, what Chu Jiangnan did next made him puzzled.


    When Chu Jiangnan saw him, he would smile. How could he be indifferent?


    ¡±Brother Qin, I''m so sorry! The flood flushed the Dragon King temple. It''s all Chu''s fault! You and Lord Lei have suffered! "Chu Jiangnan personally opened the prison door, regardless of the smell of the prison, and hurriedly reached out to help Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously, don''t know what medicine is sold in Chu Jiangnan gourd? Compared with the daytime attitude, it''s just a heaven and a earth!


    Lei Zhen opened his eyes and saw that Chu Jiangnan was so polite. He couldn''t help but smile. He squeezed Qin Fei''s eyes and said, "what do I say? Second brother, I said we would not have an accident! "


    He thought that Chu Jiangnan was worried about his back and scenery.


    Qin Fei is frowning, feel very strange, this move of Chu Jiangnan really let him guess, since is his brother-in-law, according to reason, Chu Jiangnan shouldn''t such attitude.


    "Chu Jiangnan, what do you mean? What about Moli? " Qin Fei frowned and broke Chu Jiangnan to help his hand..


    Chu Jiangnan a Leng, immediately full face heap smile way: "brother Qin, you say he?"? It''s all my fault. Don''t put it in your heart. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of this! "


    Lei Zhen was confused. Why is Mo Ni here? What does it have to do with Mo Ni?


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of question marks, and he comes to the study in the constant apology of Chu Jiangnan.


    Chu Jiangnan asked his servant to prepare a table of delicious food and drink. He politely said that he didn''t take good care of him and let them forgive him.


    Qin Fei is really hungry. Anyway, no matter what medicine is sold in Chu Jiangnan gourd, he has to fill his stomach first. Even if he wants to die, he has to be a full ghost, right?


    Lei Zhen, however, always thought that Chu Jiangnan had changed his attitude because of the Yongsheng auction house. He was very happy to eat. He was biting an oily chicken leg and boasting that it tasted good.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, Chu Jiangnan asked people to remove the table, and then solemnly said to them: "brother Qin, Lei Xingzhu, today''s thing is that someone in Chu has done something wrong, it''s time to punish him! It''s a little bit of a joke. Please accept it! "


    He handed Qin Fei and Lei Zhen a stack of gold tickets. Qin Fei looked at the amount and said, "I''ll be a good boy. There are ten pieces in total, each with a face value of 10000 gold coins. What a big hand in Jiangnan of Chu!


    He wondered, this move of Chu Jiangnan made him more and more confused. Did this guy like to give people a taste of sweetness before killing people? People don''t play like this, do they? If you want to kill, why do you still do such a thing?


    Seeing Qin Fei''s puzzled appearance, Chu Jiangnan slapped his forehead and said with a smile: "look at my memory! Forget the Lord! Come on, bring up morni! "


    "Why don''t you bring it up?" Qin Fei is again a Leng, Chu Jiangnan this tone seems to want to try a prisoner?


    Then a chain sound came, and Mo Ni''s hands and feet were locked and dragged in by the soldiers.


    Looking at Mo Ni''s embarrassed and decadent appearance, Qin Fei''s brows are even tighter. What kind of tricks are these two playing? He doesn''t understand


    "Jiangnan, you can''t do this to me! I''m your brother-in-law, your wife''s brother-in-law The sign like smile on Mo Ni''s face has long gone, and he shouts straight at Chu Jiangnan.


    Chu Jiangnan didn''t even look at him. He said with a smile to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, it''s my fault that I believe in Mo Ni''s slander. I''ve just been disrespectful to you. Now I''ve brought him here. What do you think I should do? If you want to kill or cut, just one word! "


    "Are you sure you know what you''re talking about?" Qin Fei points at Mo Ni road doubtfully.


    Chu Jiangnan nodded firmly and said, "brother Qin, you still can''t believe me, can you? I''ll make it for you! Mo Ni, I tell you, I was really blind at the beginning, and I actually listened to your lies, which made me almost contradict with brother Qin. Now I tell you plainly, I don''t want your sister, and I''ll leave her immediately, and you don''t have any relationship with me any more! Come on, take him out and behead him


    On the spot, some soldiers grabbed him and dragged him out. He looked at Qin Fei and Chu Jiangnan in despair and resentment.Then a scream came from the yard, and the soldiers came in with a head. Chu Jiangnan was afraid that Qin Fei would not believe it, so he personally sent the head to him.


    Qin Fei looks at Mo Ni''s head in surprise. This guy has been beheaded. What happened? He felt that he could not keep up with Jiangnan of Chu.


    What do you want to do? Actually put his brother-in-law said to kill, head all over, all this let Qin Fei feel is in a dream.


    When Lei Zhen saw this scene, he was stunned. Now he finally understood that it seemed that they came out of the prison because of Qin Fei!


    He knew the situation of Mo Ni, but he didn''t understand. Since Mo Ni had that relationship with Jiangnan of Chu, how could he say to kill?


    He looked at Qin Fei in surprise. His eyes were full of doubts. What is the holy place for his two younger brothers? How could it make the attitude of Jiangnan in Chu so different from before? What had to be killed before, but now it''s like this again?


    Qin Fei looked at the south of Chu River with a bitter smile and said, "Master Chu, what do you mean? I can''t see through


    Chu Jiangnan flattered and said with a smile: "brother Qin, actually, that''s what it is. I married my sister. Because of the crime, Mo Ni fled from beixuan city to take refuge with me. I thought he was a relative, so I took him in. I wanted to let him live in peace in his old age, but he instigated his sister to blow pillow wind in my ear. You know, men have no ears Zi Ruan, I mistakenly believed his words. Later, the events happened in the past two days. I believed the wrong person in all these things. It turned out that he cheated me and made me almost have a big misunderstanding with brother Qin! I thought about it for a long time. In the end, brother Qin, you are not that kind of person, so I decided to cut off all relations with him! Deal with it impartially! Brother Qin, you and Lei Xingzhu are all right now. You can leave at any time. Please come here often in the future! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The words of Chu Jiangnan make Qin Fei''s brow lock more tightly. What''s the matter?


    His words make Qin Fei more confused. What''s wrong with this guy?


    Don''t understand, Qin Fei thought his mind was in a mess, but since Chu Jiangnan had done so, wouldn''t it be a fool not to go? It''s impossible to ask what''s wrong with him?


    He and Lei Zhen left Chu Yuecheng under the welcome of Chu Jiangnan, and their minds were full of question marks.


    Ten li away from the city, Lei Zhen finally couldn''t help it. He took Qin Fei and said, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Fei wry smile: "elder brother, I am also covered, really don''t understand how Chu Jiangnan can come to such a play!"


    Lei Zhen nodded. He had been in beixuan city for eight years. Relying on the ability of Yongsheng auction house to inquire about the news, he naturally understood the affairs of every important family clearly. There should be no big back and Taiwan behind Qin Fei. The attitude of Jiangnan in Chu is really puzzling.


    I''m too lazy to think about things that I can''t figure out. They''re on their way at night. Anyway, they''re out of danger now. Naturally, the farther away they are from Chu Yuecheng, the better, so as not to cause any more trouble.


    Besides, after seeing Qin Fei off, a beautiful woman came to him and asked him to make it clear why she had to stop herself and kill her brother.


    Chu Jiangnan looks at the woman she once loved most. She sighs and doesn''t explain anything. He orders someone to pull her out and drive her away from the city Lord''s house, leaving her to die on her own!


    Suddenly, a chill appeared in the room. He stood up respectfully and saluted the old man.


    "You did a good job! I''ll leave for beixuan city immediately tomorrow! Do you understand my request? " The old man said coldly.


    Chu Jiangnan nodded, then some doubts: "Lord, I don''t know what happened to the villain. Since you want me to go to beixuan city to destroy the power of the Qin family, why do you want the villain to release Qin Fei?"


    As soon as he finished, the old man''s eyes were cold, and a golden light suddenly appeared out of thin air, passing by the left face of Jiangnan in Chu.


    Poof


    A stream of blood fell on the clean and smooth floor, and an ear fell with it.


    Chu Jiangnan didn''t say a word. He didn''t even dare to cover the wound. He knelt down at the old man''s feet in fear and said in a sad voice: "please forgive me, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Well! Do I need to explain to you what I have told you to do? All you need to know is to do as the king tells you The old man coldly dropped a word and disappeared.


    Chu Jiangnan trembled and stood up. Without looking at the bloody ears on the ground, he hurried to prepare for the departure.


    Xuancheng is thousands of miles away from beixuan city. Along the way, Qin Fei and Lei Zhen traveled by day and rested at night. After three days, they finally came to Xuancheng.


    Qin Fei was filled with emotion when he first entered Xuancheng. Compared with Xuancheng, beixuan city is just the difference between a village and a big city. He felt that his previous experience was just like a bumpkin.


    Xuancheng is surrounded by tall and thick walls. The walls are ten meters high and five meters thick, which are indestructible. Outside the city is a wide moat. The roaring water stirs up waves of ten meters high and fifty meters wide, which limits those whose accomplishments are lower than the martial arts realm. They can''t cross the moat at all. They can only cross the suspension bridge on the river.


    When they enter the city, they need to go through a rigorous examination. The soldiers guarding the city are all dignified and extraordinary. Their eyes are like lightning, sweeping over everyone who enters the city.


    Everyone who entered the city walked carefully in front of the soldiers. Once the soldiers suspected who had a problem, they would stop and ask clearly.


    Of course, it''s impossible for every soldier to stop and ask, otherwise he won''t be able to get into the city all day long.


    Qin Fei and Lei Zhen were not embarrassed. When they entered the city and looked at the wide, clean and orderly streets, Qin Fei felt more about the prosperity and strength of the county city.


    The streets of the city are bustling with people coming and going, and all kinds of vendors are shouting one after another, showing the prosperity and prosperity of Xuancheng to every new comer.


    "Second brother, let''s go to the auction house first, and then I''ll take you to the Danshi association!" Lei Zhen said enthusiastically, taking Qin Fei to the center of the city.


    Along the way, Lei Zhen introduces Xuancheng to Qin Fei. When Qin Fei sighs about the prosperity of Xuancheng, Lei Zhen smiles and says, "to tell you the truth, Xuancheng is just a general city. Although it is much bigger than beixuan City, it can only be regarded as a small city! When you have a chance, I''ll take you to Fucheng to see it. You''ll know what a real big city is and what a grand and magnificent city is


    Qin feizha tongue, this is also called a small city and a small place? What a magnificent city it should be?


    He couldn''t help thinking that he had to travel all over the Empire to see the scenery.


    "Second brother, let''s go to the branch by carriage. It takes a lot of time to walk like this!" Come to a shop that provides carriage rental, Lei Zhen greets Qin Fei to go in.


    It has to be said that although Xuancheng is more prosperous than beixuan City, the cost is not low. It costs a gold coin to rent a carriage, which makes Qin Fei secretly scold the unscrupulous merchants.Seeing his displeasure, Lei Zhen said with a smile: "second brother, this gold coin is enough to feed a family for several days in the countryside, but in this Xuan city, a gold coin is nothing. You can see that the gold coin is not wronged, and the carriage is only the lowest grade!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips, the lowest grade? That''s the best place to live in beixuan city!


    Of course, he also understands that the more prosperous the city is, the higher the natural consumption is. However, correspondingly, the income and remuneration are also rising. These are all in direct proportion. Relatively, although Xuancheng has a high consumption, it is easier to make money, because the bigger the city is, the more people there are. Of course, the more popular it is, the better it is to do business, as long as the popularity is strong Why not make money?


    Sitting in the carriage, Qin Fei can''t help but see that the living standard of the people in the county is really unusual!


    The decoration in the carriage is very exquisite and luxurious, and the space is very large. There are several cases in it, with sandalwood on it, a bright fruit on it, hot tea on it, and even a beautiful girl on the side!


    It''s just a king''s pleasure!


    Qin Fei finally understood why the carriage had to rent a gold coin. Such a service, a gold coin is cheap!


    "How''s it going? Is it worth the money? " Lei Zhen laughs and pulls Qin Fei to sit down.


    The beautiful woman who was waiting by the side poured tea for them gracefully. The sweet sound was sweet and intoxicating.


    Qin Fei is not used to being accompanied by a strange woman and says to Lei Zhen, "can you let her go down? I''m not used to it


    "Of course! But the merchant doesn''t refund the money! " Lei Zhen said with a smile.


    Qin Feicai doesn''t care whether to return money or not. In the Qin family, although he has a high status, he is not used to being served by servants. Almost everything he does is done by himself. In his heart, he doesn''t treat those people in his family as servants and treat them as his own people.


    "My Lord, please don''t let me down! Please Hearing Qin Fei''s words, the beautiful girl suddenly knelt down in front of them and asked anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Get up quickly!"


    Qin Fei saw the girl suddenly kneel down, some at a loss.


    His hand reached half, but he immediately drew back. Facing the strange girl, he didn''t know whether to help or not.


    Lei Zhen was more natural. He got up and raised the girl, frowned and said, "little girl, why do you kneel down?"


    "My Lord, please don''t rush me down. I really need this job to make money." The girl''s big beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    The girl is very beautiful, with big eyes, high nose, ruddy cherry mouth, pear blossom with rain.


    "Don''t worry, little girl! Second younger brother, why don''t you let her follow you! " Lei Zhen looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded. He didn''t say any more. He couldn''t see the girl cry any more. He was very soft hearted as soon as he cried.


    In fact, it seems that there''s no need to drive others down. Anyway, you don''t have to spend more money, and the girl can get a reward. Let''s take it as a good thing


    The carriage galloped down the street, but the driver was an old hand, and soon brought Qin Fei and his wife to a golden gate to stop.


    Before he left, Qin Fei looked at the girl and gave her a gold coin.


    The girl looked at him in amazement, then quickly waved her hand and said, "thank you, sir. I can''t have it!"


    Qin Fei is strange. Doesn''t she really need to work to make money? Why don''t you give her gold coins?


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you!" Qin Fei said with a smile that although he didn''t spend much time with the girl, the girl''s performance in the car was recognized by him. The girl should be about three years younger than him. She is about the same age as Guo Xue, but she is looking for a job to make money. It should be because she has encountered some difficulties. Although Qin Fei thinks that she is not a kind-hearted person, what she can help naturally needs some help.


    But the girl shook her head stubbornly and said firmly, "thank you for your kindness. The boss of the car shop will give me the reward I deserve, so I can''t accept your reward! Thank you


    Qin Fei a Leng, didn''t think she so firmly refused his good intentions.


    As the carriage went away, Qin Fei was still staring at it.


    "Second brother, let''s go, let''s go in!" Lei Zhen led him to the gate.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly and puts away the gold coin. He thinks that the girl is really interesting.


    This magnificent gate is exactly where Xuancheng Yongsheng auction house is located. Lei Zhen announced his name, and immediately someone respectfully took them into the auction house.


    Came to a deep environment in the courtyard, I saw the shade of trees, flowers, rockery water, panoramic view!


    "Lei Xingzhu! You two have a rest first! There are four candidates for the new leader this time. Three of them have already arrived, including you. It''s still short of master Chen of Yanbo city. If he doesn''t arrive on time, he will be disqualified forever! " The one who led them into the hospital was a half century old man who looked very smart and capable. He welcomed them into the hospital with impeccable etiquette. Then he ordered the servants in the hospital and left respectfully.


    Chen Yipi must not be able to come. The other two competitors have arrived, and the final election is tomorrow.


    "Second younger brother, why don''t we go to the Danshi association first and finish your work!" Lei Zhen suggested.


    Qin Fei nodded, then they went out of the gate and walked towards the Danshi Association.


    As soon as they turned the corner, someone quickly followed them.


    Qin Fei knew that someone was following him from xuanling''er''s reaction. He could not help reminding Lei Zhen: "brother, someone seems to be staring at us from behind!"


    Lei Zhen laughs, indifferent way: "it must be the other two competitors sent, don''t care."


    When he saw the Danshi Association, Qin Fei couldn''t help but marvel. The Danshi association is located in the most prosperous part of the city. According to Lei Zhen, the land here is worth every inch of money. Even Yongsheng auction house didn''t choose the address of its branch here. The Danshi Association occupies more than ten mu of land, and it has built endless exquisite courtyards, which is very complex and makes it very popular A man is like a man in the imperial forest.


    One of them is a seven story pagoda, which attracts Qin Fei''s eyes. He only feels that there is an earthshaking atmosphere in the pagoda. It seems that some terrible strong people live in it.


    Seeing Qin Fei staring at the pagoda, Lei Zhen said, "it''s the center of Danshi Association. It''s called danta! It is said that there are old monsters in the Dan master. They are either advanced practitioners or terrible masters of alchemy. Ordinary people can''t see them at all. To be able to live in the pagoda is also the goal of the Dan masters! "


    "Are all the people who are qualified to live in the tower the masters of tianwu realm or the people who can refine tianwu pills?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Ha ha, second brother, don''t tease big brother! How can Xuancheng have tianwu experts? It''s impossible to see even the experts in the field of Diwu. Although it''s a county, how can the most powerful people in the field of Diwu and tianwu come to these places? As far as I know, the most powerful alchemist in the danta of Xuancheng Danshi association seems to be Chen or something. He is a very powerful alchemist who can produce three kinds of pills in the human and military realm. His own strength has reached the triple level of human and military realm. He is the most respected person here! " Lei Zhen said with a smile.Qin Fei was relieved. Thinking of what he had just said, he couldn''t help laughing. Tianwujing is a Legendary God and man. Where could it be in Xuancheng? And diwujing, it is said that if he was appointed as an official of the Empire, he would at least be a general in charge of 100000 troops, and he would not be here.


    Although the people in the land of Xuanwu are ordinary people, they can''t see the status of heaven and earth?


    No longer think about these impractical things, Qin Fei and Lei Zhen walk towards the gate of Danshi Association.


    Just arrived at the door, but was stopped by the doorman.


    "If it''s not the Dan master, stay away from it as soon as possible!" The gatekeeper said in a proud voice.


    It''s not that Dan Shi can''t join the association. It''s the rule. Qin Fei has heard Lei Zhen talk about it, but how can it be proved?


    He smilingly took out a bag of gold coins from his arms and handed it to the gatekeeper, saying: "this elder brother, I''m Dan Shi, but I don''t have a badge, so I came here to register as a member of the association!"


    The gatekeeper weighed the bag and nodded with satisfaction: "Oh, it''s the new Dan master! Go in


    It''s easy!


    Qin Fei can''t help but curl his mouth. Money can make the devil push the mill!


    Before he came here, Lei Zhen said that as long as you are really a Dan master, joining the Dan master Association will only be beneficial


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Damn the rules.


    Qin Fei cursed secretly. There are hundreds of gold coins in the bag


    This is the threshold fee. It''s too dark!


    Qin Fei had a very bad impression on the Danshi Association, which was more terrible than the robbers.


    Although a few teachers walked into the square, it was very cold.


    Occasionally, I saw a man in a gray robe passing by. His face was cold and in a hurry. He glanced at Qin Fei and his face was full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and became more and more dissatisfied with the association.


    Through the square, Qin Fei saw a signboard, which marked the positions of various departments in the Danshi Association.


    He and Lei Zhen go to the registry.


    The registration office is a grand hall. After entering, it is still very lonely. A few people walk through the hall. Qin Fei has no one to receive him. It feels like visiting his own home.


    This ghost place, a few people rarely seen, all seemed very busy. No one paid any attention to him and Lei Zhen. They didn''t look at them one by one. They took them as the air.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to waste his time. He stopped one with a smile and was ready to ask.


    "No time, no time!" Who knows, before Qin Fei spoke, the man waved his hand and kept walking out.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly and says to Lei Zhen, "brother, what''s this called?"


    Every day, the refiner shrugs his shoulders. I''ve heard that the only one in Dan''s society knows that! Don''t worry, let''s ask where we are going! "


    He pointed to the corner and saw a row of cupboards standing there. There seemed to be someone behind the cupboard.


    He went to the cabinet and looked inside. He saw a young man with a big head playing with something strange. It was like a ball. The young man put a pair of mung bean eyes in front of the ball and looked at it. It seemed that there was something in the ball that attracted his attention. Even Qin Fei stood in front of him without any reaction.


    "Excuse me, where can I register?" Qin Fei knocked on the wooden counter.


    Crisp percussion did not let the young man have any reaction, he is still absorbed in the study of the ball.


    "Handsome! The money''s gone! " Qin Fei turned his mouth and yelled.


    But


    There is still no response.


    Qin Fei is a little angry. What is this? Is there no normal human here?


    "Hey, hey Are you here to register Dan Shi? "


    All of a sudden, there was a voice of compassion behind him, which made people feel numb.


    Looking back, a skinny old man stood behind them. Damn it, Qin Fei''s pupil suddenly shrank, but he didn''t feel how he appeared.


    The old man looks about sixty years old. He has bright eyes, twinkling with cunning light. He has a moustache and a dirty green robe. It looks like he hasn''t been washed for decades. It''s full of water and oil stains. He''s short and small. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him away.


    However, the old man, who seemed to be weak, gave Qin Fei an unshakable feeling.


    "Don''t talk to luobotou. He can''t hear. He can''t hear anyone who studies alchemy! If you want to register, follow me The old man''s voice was sharp and harsh, like the cry of a ghost in a grave.


    Qin Fei followed him to the other side of the counter. He saw a wooden sign on the counter. The old man put the sign up and put it right. On it, there were several big words: registration office!


    Damn it! No wonder I didn''t find the land. People have turned down the brand. Where can I find it?


    "Haha, I''m sorry. There are too few Dan masters in the world. It''s rare for anyone to register here. Let me think about it. Qin Fei has taken his robe and badge in the past two years, and there is a note for members of Dan master Association.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    So simple, Qin Fei officially became a member of Danshi Association.


    He felt puzzled. According to Lei Zhen, with the identity of the Danshi Association, his future status and identity are much different than before. He always thought that the identity of the Danshi association needs to go through many tests before he can get it. He has made a lot of preparation for this, but the result is that it doesn''t take much effort, which makes him feel that the identity of the Danshi association is also different It''s not that awesome!


    On the left, the master put on the grey collar of his robe.


    According to the notes, the robes are divided into four colors and four grades. According to the realm, they are gray, green, brown and gold. Qin Fei was only a Dan master in the early military realm, so he could only wear gray.


    Damn it, that dirty old man with a lot of thieves just now is actually the Dan master of the human martial arts realm. It''s really a man who can''t judge his appearance!


    The badge on the collar is also gray, corresponding to the realm. The badge looks like a five pointed star shaped leaf. Qin Fei was surprised when he first saw the leaf. He is too familiar with the leaf, isn''t it the same as the leaf of red flame star fruit?


    Then he reflected that the red flame star fruit is called tianwu Saint fruit, which is the best medicine for refining tianwu Saint pill. It is reasonable that the association of alchemists uses leaves as a badge.


    At the thought of the red flame star fruit, Qin Fei curls his mouth strangely. The star fruit is no longer eaten by xuanling''er and himself, and he gets the unique star Xuanqi.


    If we let the people of Danshi Association know that they ate tianwu Shengguo raw, would they dissect him on the spot?


    Dressed neatly, Qin Fei is ready to leave with Lei Zhen. Who knows that the old head, like a ghost, suddenly appears at the door. The thief''s bright eyes stare at him and says with a strange smile, "Qin Fei, are you interested in being my apprentice?"


    Apprentice?


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. He doesn''t need a master. It''s OK to have xuanling''er''s teaching in alchemy. Who can be more powerful than her?


    Seeing that Qin Fei didn''t seem interested, the old man didn''t worry, but said with a strange smile: "you can think about it. Being my apprentice has many advantages! Here, this is a gift for you! "


    With that, he took out a handful of spirit grass from his arms.


    Qin Fei''s eyes stare, Ya''s, isn''t this the old man took secretly in the spirit grass storehouse before? The old man was so generous that he gave the stolen things to himself as a gift.


    Before he could react, the old man put the spirit grass into his hand.


    "Qin Fei, do you agree?" He grinned strangely, very funny.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and refused: "no! Take it back! "


    He wanted to return the spirit grass to the old man.


    How did you know that the old man flashed and jumped, instantly more than ten meters away, opened his voice and gave out a sharp roar: "catch a thief! Catch the kid who stole the spirit grass


    With this cry, the originally deserted Danshi Association suddenly became lively. Suddenly, more than a dozen Danshi rushed out from all over the place and surrounded Qin Fei and Lei Zhen.


    Qin Fei is so stupid, the grass is gone! The old man overcame him. He was going to overcame him from the beginning!


    He wondered, he is absolutely the first time to see the old man, no injustice and no hatred, what is the advantage of Yin himself?


    "Old man, you''re biting me!" Qin Fei looks at the old man coldly.


    The old man beamed and danced, "boy, hurry up and take me as your teacher, or you can''t go anywhere!"


    The grass is gone!


    Qin Fei wanted to slap the old man to death. He was so insidious.


    He couldn''t understand why the old man insisted on taking himself as an apprentice? There must be something strange in it!


    "Dare to steal the spirit grass of the association, take it!" Once master Dan had a big drink, he was ready to start.


    "Wait a minute. I was wronged. He forced me to do it!" Qin Fei doesn''t want to fight with others. This is the Danshi Association. Once he does it himself, I''m afraid he will be cheated by the old man again.


    "Nonsense! The evidence is solid. The spirit grass is still in your hands. Let''s go and get it quickly A big roar.


    At this time, the old man also said with a smile: "that is, I have a high reputation. How can I frame you? If you immediately admit that you are my teacher, I will support you! "


    Qin Fei''s teeth itched with hatred. He glared at the old man and said sonorously, "dream! Why do you want me to learn from you? You cunning, insidious old thing. "


    "Oh, my mouth is hard! If you steal the elixir of the association, this crime can be big or small, big enough to take your life, small enough for me to solve it in a word, you can see for yourself! " The old man was ready to watch a good play.


    "Second brother, I can''t be bothered! Once convicted, even the royal family can''t interfere in the decision of Danshi Association. You are wronged for the time being and pretend to worship him as a teacher. We can''t afford to be provoked and hide! " Lei Zhen reminds Qin Fei in a low voice.


    Dan Shi association is as famous as Xuanwu hall. It can''t be provoked.


    Qin Fei looked around at Dan Shi and the hateful old man. At last, he sighed. He had to answer the old man''s request. There was no way. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. The old man made it clear that he wanted to blame himself. If he resisted hard, he would have no good fruit to eat."Ha ha, that''s right! Come on, good apprentice, listen to the call master! " Qin Fei waved his eyebrows and smirked at the old man who agreed to dance.


    "Master." Qin Fei can only murmur against his heart.


    "Speak up, good apprentice, didn''t you eat?" The old man is not satisfied, blowing beard glaring way, the corners of the mouth of the eight character Hu shake a shake.


    "Master!" Qin Fei raised his voice a bit.


    "I still haven''t heard it. Speak louder. I haven''t heard someone call me Shifu for many years. Ha ha, it''s so funny!" The old man took out his ears, looking interested.


    Qin Fei wanted to jump on him and directly fan him to death. At last, he could only hold back his resentment and yelled for more than ten times to satisfy the old man.


    "Good apprentice, follow me as a teacher!" The old man suddenly grabbed Qin Fei and took him to the danta.


    The danta is the supreme place of the Danshi Association. Qin Fei looks at the old man in surprise. Isn''t this old man still living in the danta?


    Lei Zhen also wanted to follow up, but he was stopped by the old man, "Lei Zhen, Lei Xingzhu, you''d better go back to prepare your affairs. Qin Fei is my apprentice now. You can rest assured that he will be fine!"


    Lei Zhen was surprised that the old man knew his name.


    The old man squeezed his eyebrows and said, "what else can you hide from me? Let''s go. "


    Qin Fei nodded to Lei Zhen and said," brother, you go back first. This is the Danshi Association. It will be OK! "


    Lei Zhen can''t, so he has to leave first. After all, he''s not Dan Shi. It''s not easy for him to come in for such a long time, and he can rest assured of Qin Fei''s safety here. He''s joking. If there''s no safe place for Dan Shi Association, then there''s no safety for the whole Xuan city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Entering the danta, the old man took Qin straight to the top of the tower. Qin Fei was very puzzled. Where is the old man sacred? There''s no one to stop you from entering the tower? Is this old man really a member of the tower?


    He observed all the way and found that the tower was divided into nine layers, with a sharp shape. The more upward, the narrower the space.


    Along the way, he didn''t meet many people, but xuanling''er told him in secret that there were people living on each floor of the tower, and they all practiced in their own rooms, but they didn''t come out.


    On the third floor, I finally saw a figure in the corridor. Looking at the man''s big round head and holding a ball in his hand, Qin Fei was surprised. Isn''t this guy the brain bag youth who has been shouting at the registration office for a long time?


    "Meet President Chen!" The young man with a big head was blind and deaf. When he saw the old man, he saluted in a hurry.


    The old man waved to him and said with a smile, "rob, have you made any progress in your research?"


    "Back to the president, fast, and when the ball hatches, it will be a great success!" Luo Bu''s head looks at the ball path in his hand with deep feeling.


    Qin Fei smell speech, almost did not drop the eye bead, grass, the ball hatched the bird? This man has a problem. The whole association has a problem!


    No, the old man nodded and patted the brain door of Luo Bu''s head. With a sincere look, he encouraged Luo Bu to say a few words. Then he took Qin Fei to the fourth floor.


    Luo Botou asked: "president, is this your new disciple?"


    "Well, he will be your younger martial brother in the future! If your ball hatches birds, you must show it to your younger martial brother first! " The old man replied.


    Qin Fei almost didn''t step on it. His mouth was wide open. Is Luobu''s head his elder martial brother? My God


    Wait president? Is this old guy the president? Is he the most powerful one in Xuancheng Danshi association that Lei Zhen said?


    Qin Fei suddenly woke up and thought he was so stupid and naive. Look at this family. Is it normal? It seems that I''m a thief


    How to get off the ship? It''s a problem! A very serious problem


    He looked at the old man like a ghost all the way with a worried mood. On the way, he met several Dan masters, all of whom were neurotic.


    For example, there is a guy with bare arms and a big figure who looks very man, but Why is his face red? A closer look, grass, actually is Rouge powder wiped a face, big mouth also painted a red layer, and the old man salute, is also Niang voice Niang Qi, let Qin Fei straight goose bumps.


    According to the old man, this man is the Third Elder martial brother of luobotou


    There was another strong man who opened Qin Fei''s eyes. He was drunk and fumigated in alchemy. As a result, he blew up the stove and rushed out with a head of black smoke to salute the old man. The old man didn''t scold him, but praised him for his good performance today. He only blew up the stove three times


    And this strong man is said to be the second elder martial brother


    Qin Fei couldn''t help asking, "where''s elder martial brother?"


    As soon as the old man was about to answer, "bang," the door next to him opened, and a man rushed out. He was dressed like a madman, holding the corner of the old man''s trousers and calling out, "president, I made it! I made it at last


    The old man was so surprised that he took Qin Fei and said, "come and have a look at the new achievements that your elder martial brother has studied for five years!"


    Qin Fei is sweating. It turns out that this madman is his elder martial brother, but it''s normal.


    He was curious. The results of five years'' research should be good things!


    The elder master took out a bowl of soup and asked the old man to drink it. After drinking it, the old man said with admiration: "it''s really successful! It''s rare. It''s really rare! "


    The old man asked Qin Fei to have a taste of it. Qin Fei thought it was something good. When he took it over, he drank it and suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face What a strong wine! Drink stomach like fire, sweating all over.


    Is this the result of five years of research? Alcohol?


    Drunk! Qin Fei can''t imagine that a Alchemist is actually refining wine instead of alchemy. He has been refining wine for five years. He is not a normal person


    "Good? How do you feel? " The elder martial brother took the younger martial brother''s hand enthusiastically and said with a keen eye.


    Qin Fei gave a hiccup and said, "it''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    "Hey hey, younger martial brother is honest! I''ll give you this bowl of wine. I want to drink it later. I''ll brew it for you! " The elder Master said happily.


    Qin Fei wants to slap himself. Why do he lie? What''s good about this wine? Retribution


    In the elder martial brother''s eager eyes, Qin Fei held his breath, raised his head to drink, and then took the old man away.


    When he came to the top floor, Qin Fei only felt dizzy. He usually had a good amount of alcohol. Since he was ten years old, he had been able to drink a kilo of strong liquor without getting drunk. However, the damned liquor was so strong that he lost his eyes.


    He hastened to force the wine with Xuanqi, hoping to force the wine out. As soon as Xuanqi joined, the wine became more arrogant, which made him more uncomfortable.


    "Good apprentice, don''t care about the wine, it will be OK in a moment! Come and follow me The old man took Qin Fei to a room.Qin Fei has been wondering why the old man can''t wait to bring himself into the danta?


    As soon as he entered the room, he couldn''t help being stunned and opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    What a big cauldron!


    The room was very big, but it was occupied by a huge cauldron. The cauldron was at least five meters high and more than ten meters in diameter. He had never seen such a big cauldron.


    The old man jumped up, grabbed Qin Fei to the top of the cauldron, lifted the lid, pointed to a pile of elixirs in the cauldron and said, "good apprentice, how can I refine this pill?"


    Qin Fei wiped his dim eyes and looked at them carefully. He whispered that all the elixirs in it are worth thousands of gold. They belong to the kind of rare elixir with no market value. Good guy, I''m afraid this cauldron is worth millions of gold!


    Under the guidance of xuanling''er, he is very proficient in the art of alchemy. At a glance, he knows that these are important materials for refining the four grade pills of human martial arts realm!


    The old man wants to practice four grade pills. It''s powerful!


    Through the words of several senior brothers, he already knows the identity of the old man. He is the most respected first Dan master in Xuancheng Dan master Association. Er Who said it? Qin Fei thinks that there is a big mistake in this description. If the old man is highly respected, a three-year-old is also a saint


    But what did the old man tell himself to hurry to see these elixirs for? You can''t make it yourself?


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I know how to make human martial arts pills?"


    The implication is, old man, you''ve lost your eye.


    The old man said with a smile, "you can''t make it, but as a master of this pill, you need the most important material as a guide, so you must be able to help!"


    Qin Fei: what''s the lead? what do you mean?


    "Good apprentice, help me to be my teacher. Let your dark beast king put some blood in a small bowl." The old man made a gesture to scare Qin Fei. How about a small bowl? Look at the old man''s gesture. That bowl is as good as a washbasin!


    Wait How does the king know he has his own?


    Qin Fei suddenly wakes up and stares at the old man like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Qin Fei was shocked in his heart, and the old man''s words went straight into his heart.


    Except for Lei Zhen and Chu Jiangnan, no one knows about his own golden lion, but the old man knows it all!


    Lei Zhen can''t tell the old man, so only Jiangnan of Chu is possible, but it can''t happen. Jiangnan of Chu is hundreds of miles away from here. How can he tell the old man?


    Seeing Qin Fei''s startled look, the old man laughed and said, "Hey, my dear apprentice, don''t panic. You should calm down when something happens."


    Qin Fei glared and scolded: "calm down, fart! Old man, who are you? How do you know that I have the king of beasts? "


    The old man laughed: "good apprentice, you should guess my identity? My family name is Chen. Chen Yipi is a little related to my old man! "


    Qin Fei felt cold on his back and hurried back to supply. This old thing has something to do with Chen Yipi. It''s a big trouble!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" With a wave of his hand, the old man swept out of the room and slammed the door.


    Qin Fei stares at the old man coldly. He secretly plans that the old man''s strength has reached the triple level of human and military realm. He is not an opponent. Even if he is protected by black iron Python armor, his life will have to be explained here.


    Qin Fei felt like falling into an ice cave.


    Since the old man is related to Chen Yipi, he won''t let himself go!


    The old man said to himself, "don''t worry, my dear apprentice. The killing of Chen Yipi has nothing to do with my old man. It''s also the people of Yongsheng auction house who have to worry about it. Besides, you are self-defense. Even if it''s exposed, there''s no reason to blame you and Lei Zhen. So if you have a hundred worries, I won''t care about it!"


    Qin Fei heard a Leng a Leng, the old man''s words make him dubious.


    "Don''t you believe it? Well, it seems that I have to explain it to you in detail! You know, the association of Dan teachers has only set up an association branch in the county town because of the human relationship. But what you don''t know is that we have eyeliner in every city. It is exactly the same day that Chen Yi PI came to Chu Yuecheng and attacked you by night. Our Association''s eye liner just looked at all the processes. The reason why the eyeliner will follow Chen Yi Pi is also related to it. Recently, there was a trouble in the Danshi Association. As a teacher, my chairman Long Yin''s ring is missing That ring is very important to the Danshi Association. We suspect that Chen Huafeng, the son of Chen Yipi, was stolen! Oh, by the way, Chen Huafeng is also a Chu Wu Dan master. He is smart. I think he has a bright future, so he came under my door as your elder martial brother. However, he ran away secretly half a month ago. We have every reason to suspect that he stole the Dragon Seal Ring, so we monitored his Lao Tzu Chen Yipi, who happened to see the battle between you and them Your Xuan beast king, that golden lion, tut Tut, good apprentice, I didn''t expect that you had such great ability to let a Xuan beast king be your pet


    The old man said a big deal, which made Qin Fei a little confused. Things are too complicated. What''s Chen Huafeng, what''s the Dragon seal ring? In the end, he actually involved himself, and the most depressing thing is that the reason why he was involved was because the blood of the king of Xuan beast was the introduction that the old man needed to make pills.


    So it seems that the old man''s purpose of taking himself as an apprentice is to need the blood of the king of Xuan beast. This old man is really cunning and insidious.


    "What will happen if I don''t?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Not so good? Being a teacher never forces an apprentice to do anything he doesn''t want to do. It''s just that... " The old thief laughs, "Yongsheng auction house has a dead owner. No matter whether you defend yourself or not, you will be punished, just like Lei Zhen. Even if it is caused by Chen Yipi''s provocation, it can''t be over! Even though Lei Zhen won''t worry about his life, I''m afraid he will be taken away by others! "


    when Qin Fei heard this, he was silent. The old man was right. If the killing of Chen Yipi is really exposed, Lei Zhen will definitely not be able to continue to be the branch owner of Xuancheng. The other two competitors will certainly grasp this matter and make a big fuss.


    He thought calmly


    The old man looked at Qin Fei with a smile and thought, but he didn''t rush to urge him.


    After a long time, Qin Fei raised his head and said with a smile, "old man, you want to deceive me, don''t you? Since you know things so well, you should know that I''m just a brother to Lei Zhen, right? Do you think it''s important to be my king of the dark beast or a person I met halfway? If you want to threaten me with this, you are just daydreaming! "


    " Dear apprentice, you... " The old man didn''t expect Qin Fei to say this.


    "Well! The reason why you accept me as an apprentice is because of the beast king? Now I tell you officially, no way! As for Chen PI, it has nothing to do with you to expose it! " Qin Fei smiles and waves, ready to leave.


    "Don''t forget, you are the one who killed Chen Yipi. Do you think Yongsheng auction house will let you go?" the old man cried


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile and pointed to the badge on the collar: "I''m a member of the Danshi Association. I''m sure you won''t stand by, will you?"The old man was stunned, then scolded: "smelly boy, what are you proud of? Since this badge was given to you by the Dan master Association, you naturally have the right to take it back. No one can save you at that time! "


    "Tut tut Good! Whatever you want! At that time, people all over the world will know that the Danshi association is just like this. If they dare not offend Yongsheng auction house, they will expel Qin Fei from the association and give it to the auction house. It''s really great news. At least in the future, people will know that the Danshi Association is really a group of cowards! " Qin Fei laughs.


    With that, he went out without looking at the old man whose face had changed dramatically.


    The Danshi association is as famous as Xuanwu hall. Even the royal family should be treated with three points of courtesy. If it really comes out that the Danshi association is afraid of Yongsheng auction house, will the old man dare to bear the charge?


    Qin Fei expected that if he could not take three steps, the old man would stop him!


    Sure enough, just as he was about to take the second step, the old man suddenly laughed and stopped him and said, "good apprentice, why do you say that? I''m just joking with you. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you! "


    This is the first time that the old man spoke to a little guy in such a low voice.


    But there''s no way. Qin Fei is quite right. If this matter goes out, how can those old people in the headquarters of Danshi Association easily spare themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Good apprentice, it''s all my teacher''s fault. Don''t be angry!" The old man laughed.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "ah What''s wrong with you? I''d better leave, or I''ll go to Yongsheng auction house to admit that I killed Chen Yipi, so as not to embarrass you! At that time, they will investigate. You can rest assured that I will not say that I am a member of the Danshi association or that I am your apprentice! "


    What he said was totally ironic to the old man!


    The old man''s eyes turned straight, which was very bad. Although he also knew that Qin Fei might just talk about it, who knows if he was more serious. As the saying goes, young people always like to be impulsive when they do things. If he really messes up and plunges himself into it, it will be a big trouble!


    "Good apprentice, my good apprentice, isn''t it wrong to be a teacher? You see, it''s not easy to be a teacher at such an old age. Forget it The old man complained bitterly.


    Qin Fei laughs. He doesn''t worry about whether the old man will kill others. It''s not so easy to kill himself with the strength of the old man. As long as there is a chance, the whole Danshi Association will be shocked, and the end will be even worse!


    With the protection of black iron Python armor, even if he can''t beat the old man, he still has a certain chance to escape, so he is sure that the old man doesn''t dare to kill.


    And this bullshit, the old man is not so heartless, really kill yourself?


    It has to be said that Qin Fei is somewhat confident in his grasp of human nature. Growing up in the Qin family, there are many intrigues in a big family. Is there any conspiracy? What has he never seen? Especially in the period when he lost his mysterious spirit, he tasted the cold and warm of the world. That period was his low ebb, but it was also his growth period. Because of this experience, he had a more mature thought than his peers, and his views and strategies on many things became more mature!


    The old man really didn''t kill him. He didn''t even think about that.


    Seeing that Qin Fei didn''t change his words, he really had the heart to cry. His face was bitter, like eating Coptis chinensis.


    Qin Fei sees the old man is similar, this kind of thing sees good to close, otherwise will be counterproductive!


    "Master, actually I know that you''re just joking with me, right?"


    "Ha? ha-ha! Good apprentice, how clever! Isn''t being a teacher just a joke? If you think about it, since I''m your master, how can I do something that I''m sorry for my apprentice? " The old man heard a Leng, then along the pole to climb up, homeopathy should be way.


    "In fact, if you want to use the blood of the Xuan beast king for alchemy, you can''t discuss it, but you have to promise me three conditions!" Qin Fei finally got to the point. The reason why he had been forced for such a long time is that this sentence should have an effect.


    When the old man heard this, he immediately began to smile. However, he didn''t lose his mind and watched Qin Fei warily I have to be vigilant. The old man feels that Qin Fei is more cunning than himself. Although he is young, he is very clever!


    "What conditions? Tell me first He asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei eyebrows a pick, way: "the first condition! If I didn''t send the lion to protect him, I would have killed him all the time! So it''s very important to keep its strength stable. You want its blood. You are my master and should give it to you unconditionally. But you also know that the king of Xuan beast is a Xuan beast with his own intelligence. He is better than human beings. You only let him bleed without any return. Don''t say I don''t do it, even he won''t agree! So if you want its blood, a small spoon, such a big spoon... "


    He compared the size of the spoon, very small, very small, index finger and thumb are almost crowded together.


    The old man looked at his gestures and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, he nodded his head in a hurry and asked anxiously, "you should say it quickly. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him. He was very happy, but his face was very generous: "you have to give it five nine grade Chu Wu pills in exchange for a spoon!"


    "What? Five Jiupin pills? Good apprentice, aren''t you embarrassed to be a teacher? Where can I get it for my teacher? " The old man complained bitterly.


    Even though he is the third grade elixir of Renwu realm, he hasn''t refined the elixir of Chuwu realm for many years. Although he still has a little stock of the nine grade elixir, he needs more than a spoonful of blood. In this way, at least dozens of elixirs are needed. This elixir can''t be refined in one or two days. Where can he find it?


    "No? Forget it! My little lion won''t agree. Even if I am its owner, I can''t abuse animals, right? Don''t you think so? I''ll have to rely on it to protect me in the future. " Qin Fei said regretfully.


    "Don''t Nine is nine, but how about one? " The old man held out two fingers and said.


    "No way!" Qin Fei shook his head firmly.


    "Good apprentice, I really can''t take it out for a while! Why don''t I take one Renwu Yipin pill for fifty? It''s very cost-effective. I''m going to cut the flesh as a teacher! " The old man came up with a compromise.Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, waiting for his words!


    However, he sighed and said, "master, I know you are in a dilemma, but I am also in a more difficult position. On the one hand, you are my master, and on the other hand, you are the king of the mysterious beast. It is my magic weapon to protect my life. I can''t talk on both sides. And surely you need more than a spoonful of blood? At that time, you have drawn its blood, and its breath is weak. How dare you swallow Renwu Dan? It''s going to explode! Master, I want to know how much blood you need to refine your elixir


    The old man thought about it, slapped his hands open, five fingers up.


    "Five spoons?" Qin Fei a Leng, how so few? It''s a pity that we can''t exchange blood for pills! He was slightly disappointed.


    "No! It''s fifty spoons! I said, "good apprentice, can you have a bigger spoon?" The old man''s eyes are full.


    Qin Fei said, "of course, but the price will go up!"


    When the old man heard this, he stopped asking and looked at him eagerly.


    Qin Fei thought and pondered for a long time, then sighed, "master, how about this! You want 50 spoons. It''s 250 Chuwu Jiupin pills! I''ll make the decision for the little lion. You can compensate him for ten Renwu Yipin pills, and then add 20 Chuwu Jiupin pills. It''s settled! "


    "What? You little lion, open your mouth! Ten human Wudan, you can kill them to be your teacher! Let''s buy it now! Five Renwu Yipin pills and ten Chuwu Jiupin pills! If you don''t do it, you will go to the mountains and catch it yourself as a teacher! " The old man blew his beard and glared. Qin Fei''s condition made him feel like a 250.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Qin Fei sneered in his heart, and went to the mountain to catch the king of Xuan beast?


    The king of Xuan beast is not a cabbages on the street. Although the old man is a triple master of human and martial arts, he really wants to catch Xuan beast. Hum


    Which animal king doesn''t have thousands of animals around him? Those who are strong in human martial arts can''t even see the face of the king of Xuan beast. They must be dead!


    However, such conditions basically meet Qin Fei''s minimum requirements. After all, there are still two conditions behind him. He doesn''t want to force the old man to give up, otherwise he will regret his death!


    "Good deal!" Qin Fei simply accepted the old man''s offer.


    "Hey hey, I''m still a good apprentice. I know understanding is a teacher. What are the other two conditions?" The old man smiles and can''t wait to get the blood of the golden lion.


    "Well The second requirement is very easy for you to do. As you know, the king of Xuan beast lost his blood. Even if he had these pills to mend his body, he would not recover for a while and a half. Therefore, my safety during this period could not be guaranteed, so the second condition is that you have to be responsible for my personal safety. " Qin Fei is right.


    The old man was stunned when he heard that. He thought the first condition was so harsh, but the latter would be more harsh. He was ready to be slaughtered. How could he know that Qin Fei had just made such a request? He was overjoyed and nodded: "no problem! It''s just to protect your safety! I''ll send someone to protect you and make sure no one dares to provoke you! "


    Qin Fei laughed. He was very happy and said, "you are a trustworthy man, master."


    "Haha, of course. Who is the teacher? Of course, I won''t treat my good apprentice badly! And the third condition? " The old man gave a smug smile.


    "The third condition is very simple. I want to develop my family to Xuancheng. I want the Danshi association to give me full support!" Qin Fei suddenly calmed down.


    Three conditions, the third condition, are what he values most.


    The old man rarely did not respond immediately, but thought about it.


    Finally, he said in a low voice: "good apprentice, it''s very difficult for me to be a teacher. I''m not alone in the Danshi Association. It''s impossible for me to help your family develop in Xuancheng. I can''t agree to this condition, but I can help you with my personal relationship. As for how much I can help you, it depends on your own development It''s too late


    Qin Fei thinks about it. The old man seems to have a point. He wants the Danshi Association in Xuancheng to support him. It seems that he is too naive. It''s good to have the old man''s personal help. With his identity and status, I believe it can bring endless benefits.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and agreed with the old man.


    However, with his character, of course, it''s impossible to let it go.


    "Master, I understand your difficulty. Let''s give you a discount! But with another condition Qin Fei smiles cunningly.


    The old man''s eyes glared and exclaimed, "what else do you want?"


    "Haha, you can definitely do it easily." Qin Fei was very happy and glanced at the cauldron.


    "Do you want to give me one of the four grade human Wudan you refined as a gift? After all, I sincerely believe in you as my teacher! "


    As soon as the old man rolled his eyes, he almost didn''t feel angry. This guy has been thinking about his pills!


    He shook his head. "No! I''ve been preparing the materials for several years. "


    Qin Fei approached step by step with a smile and said, "master, don''t be stingy! I''ve helped you a lot by refining the pills. After all, I gave the blood of the king of Xuanwu! "


    "How cunning you are! Isn''t the first condition that you have promised to compensate the king of the dark beast? " The old man''s eyes are red.


    Qin Fei said, "but I didn''t get any substantial benefits! You master can''t take advantage of your apprentice, can you


    The old man rolled his eyes. Qin Fei is really lying with his eyes open. The latter two conditions are all aimed at him. Is that not good? Have you ever heard that the Danshi Association specially sends people to protect the disciples? Have you heard that the elders of the branch of Danshi Association helped the development of the disciple''s family? These two things have broken the Convention of the Danshi Association. This little thing is still talking about terms. It''s shameless. It''s shameless! The old man wondered if he had done something wrong? Shouldn''t you provoke this little devil?


    "Little thing, don''t push too fast!" The old man was angry at last.


    Qin Fei didn''t panic at all. He said calmly, "think about it. The second condition is based on the first condition. In fact, it''s all because after my king Xuan lost blood, should you protect me? Have I made a profit in providing blood? "


    The old man was stunned. After listening to Qin Fei''s analysis, it seemed that it was true. He generously donated his pet''s blood. It seemed that he didn''t fight for any benefits for himself. It was also based on the premise that the strength of King Xuan could not be exerted for the time being to ask people to protect him.


    "The third condition, I admit, is that I''ve taken advantage of it, but hell Do you think that since I am your apprentice and your apprentice''s family is developing in the city, you should not offer some help? In fact, master, I''m really thinking about you everywhere as an apprentice. The third condition is absolutely dispensable. It''s not because the apprentice thought of your master''s feelings that he did it on purpose! "The old man nodded again. It''s true. Qin Fei is his own apprentice. He takes care of the development of his family with his personal relationship. It seems that it''s not really a condition, but human nature!


    "So, master, I only ask you to help me with one of the three conditions. In fact, the latter two conditions are all taken advantage of by you. Do you think that as a master, it''s reasonable to take advantage of an apprentice? Give me a fourth grade Wudan, isn''t it? " Qin Fei talks fast and seems reasonable. In fact, he is just making a fuss. He wants to settle the matter when the old man is confused.


    The old man was deceived. At first, Qin Fei''s words sounded very reasonable. Listening to them, he felt that he had taken advantage of his apprentice. He felt very embarrassed and immediately nodded: "good apprentice, I promise you! Isn''t it just a four grade Wudan? It''s a little fun


    "Ha ha, good! That''s a deal. I''ll go outside the city and bring the little lion in right away! " Qin Fei was overjoyed and turned to run for fear that the old man would regret it.


    After a long time, the old man came back to his senses. His eyes almost fell out. He patted his thighs, thumped his chest and groaned and howled: "I''m losing money. I''m losing money. This son of a bitch, how do I react to it?"


    Qin Feifei rushes out of the danta and smiles so much that his eyes are bent into moon buds. This time, he has to go out of the city to get the blood out of the golden lion. At that time, the old man will have no chance to repent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Little thing, stop!"


    As Qin Fei walked out of the tower door, the old man leaned out of the top window.


    Qin Fei looked up and saw that the old man suddenly jumped down from the top of the building more than 20 meters.


    "I drop a good, the old man can''t think of suicide?" Qin Fei is very surprised, the old thing will not feel that they are not worth it, ready to jump to commit suicide?


    Tut tut How impulsive Why?


    But the next situation, so that Qin Fei opened his mouth, thoroughly understand the deep strength of the old man!


    The old man jumped into the air, his arms spread out, and fell from the sky like an eagle. When he was about to get close to the ground, he suddenly turned over and stood firmly in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was startled. Hell Don''t the old man want to go back?


    "Old Master, I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "Qin Fei ran away for fear that the old man would take back his promise.


    The old man was like a ghost. Before he took ten steps, he grabbed his arm. The thief said with a smile, "what are you running for? Aren''t you going out of town? I''m afraid you are in danger, so I''ve decided to protect you from now on! "


    Qin Fei is in a daze. Does the old man protect himself? There''s a problem. It won''t be that simple!


    However, since the old man didn''t say the thing of repentance, it''s OK. Let''s go one step at a time!


    They walked out of the Danshi Association and out of the city.


    Qin Fei was worried. He didn''t know what kind of medicine the old man was selling in the gourd. He had to protect himself as a branch president. There must be something wrong!


    The problem soon appeared!


    Walking in the crowded street, suddenly a beautiful woman beside Qin Fei gives a scream, and then turns back and glares at Qin Fei and the old man.


    The old man''s face is ignorant and looks like an old man. The woman just glances at him and stares at Qin Fei angrily.


    Qin Fei was puzzled. The scream of a woman attracted people, and hundreds of people gathered around him.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Inquired a burly man.


    The woman pointed at Qin Fei and gritted her teeth: "he insulted me! Touch people while they are crowded... "


    WOW! The crowd was angry and glared at Qin Fei. There was a great potential for heroes to save beauty.


    Qin Fei wondered, when did he touch her?


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense. When did I touch you?"


    "Well! Not yet! You smelly men are all brave and dare not recognize! Just now you pushed me, and then put your hand under someone''s skirt I don''t want to live... " The woman said with tears in her eyes, and sobbed, looking for life and death.


    Qin Fei thinks he is wronged. He doesn''t move at all. Seeing the old man laughing, he suddenly understands that his feelings are that the old man is deliberately setting himself up!


    Ah, sure enough, it''s no good for the old man to protect himself!


    He was depressed in his heart, but at this time he could not tell. Even if he said it was made by the old man, no one believed it!


    The women were crying, and the people around them were kind-hearted. In the spirit of justice, they all spoke out against Qin Fei. Seeing everyone''s excitement, they wanted to strip him off and show him to the public.


    "Boy, follow us to the government immediately! Or I''ll beat you to death! " The big man rubbed his fists and his bones crackled. It seemed that he intended to show his ability. He was full of four kinds of mysterious air!


    "Everybody, misunderstandings are really misunderstandings!" Qin Fei quickly smiles. He turns his eyes, grabs the old man and says to the woman, "girl, it''s really a misunderstanding just now. My old man is sick and likes to go crazy. Maybe he just walked behind you and got sick again. He accidentally bumps into you. You see, my old man is very poor. He doesn''t listen to me. Maybe he will die one day! If you have to blame me, blame me for not taking good care of him. There is nothing wrong with the old man. It''s all my fault! "


    Then, he took the old man''s hand and shook it hard. The old man could easily get rid of his hand, but Qin Fei whispered, and then let him give up.


    He whispered to the old man, "master, are you enjoying yourself? Can you believe I''ll change my mind at once? "


    As soon as the old man heard this, he didn''t dare to resist. He had to pretend to be an old man with epilepsy. He kept twitching and foaming at the corner of his mouth


    Qin Fei praised the old man for his excellent performance


    When they saw that the old man was really ill, they immediately began to persuade the woman.


    "Girl, if the old man is ill, forget it!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid half of the old man''s body is buried in the earth, and he won''t live for a few days. Forget it!"


    "The old man is half dead. It''s nothing to accidentally meet a girl, isn''t it?"


    They all talked to each other, so that the woman stopped crying. She looked at the poor old man with red eyes. Finally, she wiped her tears, took out her handkerchief and handed it to Qin Fei, saying, "please wipe it for him. I don''t blame you."Qin Fei gratefully took it over and said to the old man, "my old man has been sick for more than ten years. I''ve been taking care of him since I was five years old. I don''t know how many times I''ve been misunderstood. Ah I dare not take him out


    People praise Qin Fei as a good man. They say that in this era, it is rare for young people to respect the elderly like him.


    The man who was ready to do it before patted Qin Fei on the shoulder enthusiastically. His voice was like thunder and said, "ha ha, little brother, he''s a man! I support you! Next time I see you, I''ll treat you to a drink. This time I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first! "


    Qin Fei smiles brightly. He glances at the old man and sneers in his heart. Ya, fight with me. If you don''t spit blood, I won''t be Qin!


    The old man was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He didn''t expect it to be like this


    Soon everyone dispersed. Qin Fei helped him to move on. He said with a smile: "master, be careful, don''t get sick again!"


    "You''re sick to the whole family! Hell, you little thing, how can you get so many ideas! Let go of me, I can walk by myself The old man threw away Qin Fei''s hand and was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Qin Fei is happy behind him.


    With this warning, the old man did not move his mind. They went out of the city smoothly and came to the suburbs. When they saw that there was no one around, Qin Fei whistled. Suddenly there was a loud animal roar in the distant mountains, and then a golden light came from the distance!


    When the old man saw the golden lion, his eyes became brighter. He put the depression behind him and said, "Golden Lion, ha ha, the elixir for a teacher must be great!"


    The golden lion comes to Qin Fei and jumps like a obedient dog.


    Qin Fei didn''t make it smaller. It''s a matter of the descendants of the sacred beast. Of course, we can''t let the old man know about it. Otherwise, the old man Wan would be greedy. It''s not fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Seeing the golden lion, the old man was overjoyed and couldn''t help reaching out to touch its beautiful and strong scales.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roared and bit at the old man angrily. It didn''t care who the old man was.


    But the old man was not afraid. As soon as he vomited the breath on his hand, a huge mysterious gas erupted, directly covering the golden lion, making it unable to move!


    The triple strength of human and military environment is enough to suppress the golden lion.


    The old man was very confident with his smile. He was convinced that with his own strength, a king of Xuanwu, who was nine heavy at the beginning of martial arts, was not his opponent, so he would have to surrender.


    But he didn''t expect that the golden lion would first have a meal, then open his mouth and continue to bite without any pause. He was not afraid of his terror!


    The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect that the golden lion was so naughty. The breath of the Golden Lion broke away from his authority and bit into his palm.


    The old man almost suffered a loss and quickly increased his strength. The golden lion roared and glared at him fiercely. Although he was suppressed and couldn''t move, he was still full of ferocity and didn''t submit to his authority.


    "Interesting, really interesting! I didn''t expect you to be so bloody. I like it! Ha ha, my dear disciple, you are not an ordinary beast king! Let''s start! " The old man looked at the golden lion in surprise.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and joked. He was a descendant of the sacred beast. Of course, he was not ordinary!


    The old man removed his authority, and the Golden Lion wanted to bite him. Qin Fei called him back, then touched the head of the little lion, and said softly, "little lion, I''m in trouble and need you some blood, don''t you mind?"


    How dare the Golden Lion have an opinion? He knew that if he didn''t listen, he would die miserably, so he nodded immediately to show that there was no problem.


    The old man grinned and quickly took out a jade bottle from his body, waiting for blood.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said, "master, do we have to hand over Dan and blood?"


    The old man nodded quickly, took out a jade bottle from his body, and poured out five Renwu Yipin pills with strong medicinal fragrance from inside. Then give it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took it and looked at him coldly.


    The old man grinned bitterly and said, "I have only five Chu Wu Jiu pin pills now. Can I give you the rest after I go back?"


    He hasn''t refined Chu Wu Dan for a long time, so he doesn''t have much in stock.


    Qin Fei understood that the old man could not break his promise for a few Chu Wu Dan, so he nodded.


    Soon the blood was put into the jade bottle, and the old man happily took him back to the city to make pills.


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "you go back first. I''ll stay with the lion for a while, and then I''ll go back to you."


    The old man didn''t say much. Anyway, he got the blood. Now he just wanted to make pills. He didn''t want to think much about the others. He turned around and left. He even forgot to protect Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei waited for him to walk away, touched the head of the golden lion, looked at the breath of the weak Golden Lion and said, "don''t be sad. It''s worth bleeding! You see, I''ve got a lot of good things for you! Come and eat it, and try to break through the martial arts realm this time! "


    When the golden lion was blooded, the boss was still not happy. Seeing the five men, Wu Dan, his depression was swept away. He was so happy that he put out his tongue in front of Qin Fei and tried his best to please him.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, this guy is becoming more and more smart.


    He rode on the Golden Lion and let it run to the mountains. He had to watch the Golden Lion break through. First, he wanted to protect the Dharma for it. Second, he also wanted to see what the breakthrough in human and military environment was like, so as to prepare for his own breakthrough in the future!


    As soon as the Golden Lion breaks through the martial arts realm, it will awaken part of the sacred beast''s magic. At that time, it will become its most powerful power, and the world can get it!


    Come to the mountain, find a cave, Golden Lion call, hundreds of all kinds of mysterious beasts have to guard around the cave, strictly prevent strangers close, and then began to break through!


    Qin Fei stayed not far away from it, watching it nervously, looking forward to its breakthrough!


    The golden lion is the peak of nine grades in the beginning of martial arts. It''s only one step away from the breakthrough. With the help of these five talents, there should be no problem in the breakthrough.


    When the Golden Lion refined the energy of the first elixir, the breath in the cave became stronger. It was close to the breakthrough point, and it was only half a minute to succeed!


    Then the second, the third, the fourth, one by one of the energy into its body, enriching its Xuanqi, but Qin Fei was disappointed. Although the breath of the golden lion was constantly improving, it was impossible to break through the last barrier, which was not as smooth as he thought.


    He felt strange and didn''t know what was wrong.


    Xuanling''er suddenly came out, jumped on a stone, sat there constantly swinging her white charming, graceful legs and said: "smelly guy, you are so stupid! Good people, Wu Dan are wasted by you! Originally three can let it break through, you have to consume all of them! ""Do you have a way?" Qin Fei doesn''t bother to quarrel with her. He knows very well that the result of every quarrel is that he eats turtle himself, so it''s better to leave her alone.


    He deeply believes that the reason why he has become so glib is that even the old man can pit him. He has nothing to do with xuanling''er. You know, before he met xuanling''er, he was a very pure and polite young man.


    "Fool! The golden lion is the descendant of the holy beast. Because of the special relationship between blood and blood, and because it has recognized you as the main body from blood, it can''t break through with the pills alone. Even if you give it 50 pills, it can''t do it. Only by mixing the energy of pills with your own blood and temporarily closing the contract energy in its body, can you successfully break through with the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth! " Xuanling''er gives Qin Fei a white look.


    Qin Fei patted his head and fully understood the reason. Without hesitation, he cut his finger and came up to the golden lion. He said with an impassioned face: "suck! Suck heartily, as long as you can break through, it''s worth my blood! Ah, it''s a big loss this time. I''ll have to give the old man some blood when I go back! "


    He thought about the old man again, but he didn''t expect that he would use his own blood. So, the deal was in vain. Of course, he can''t just do it! The so-called wild goose plucks its hair, Qin Fei''s blood, so naturally he can''t be soft!


    It turned out that he really lost a lot of money. The speed and amount of blood the Golden Lion sucked were extremely terrible. At last, Qin Fei fainted because he lost too much blood. When he was awakened by a tongue in his sleep, he turned over and got up. He felt weak all over, and his eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He could barely open them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    When he opened his eyes, the first thing that came into his eyes was a flash of lightning, which was printed in the middle of his golden forehead, showing a blue color, emitting a strong and unparalleled atmosphere, sacred and solemn, great and vast!


    Qin Fei was ecstatic and eager to struggle to get up to see what happened to the golden lion.


    But a moment of vertigo swept his whole body, without any strength.


    The sequelae of excessive blood loss was not over. He couldn''t even get up. At last, the golden lion was considerate of him. He became smaller and threw himself into his arms to let him have a good look.


    The breath of the golden lion is totally different. In addition to the same breath of human and military realm, it is also filled with a sacred and powerful breath that makes all animals submit. This is the unique breath of the descendants of the holy beast, which is not possessed by the general Xuan beast.


    Xuanling''er appeared in front of him and said with a smile: "Stinky guy, are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. He was satisfied, but he paid a lot


    After lying in his arms for a while, the Golden Lion walked out of the cave. He didn''t know what to do. Qin Fei looked at Xuan ling''er and said strangely, "where do you come from? Why is everything so clear? It''s a know it all


    How many times have I been dissatisfied with you


    The divine world?


    Up to now, Qin Fei still doesn''t believe her words. No one in the divine world has heard of her. Who knows if she''s lying to herself?


    But forget it, anyway, she is now connected with her own life, even if she deceives herself, it doesn''t matter, these are not the point!


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. I''ve been watching you all the time. It''s really hard. You can cultivate yourself quickly and become stronger. You always let people stay in the heaven and earth bracelet. It''s boring!" Xuanling''er yawned, then turned into a wisp of gold and got into the bracelet.


    He took out the medicine and put it in his mouth.


    The five Chu Wu Jiu pin pills that the old man gave him are still not dare to take. They can only be used when they are eight times heavy. They can''t be used more heavily. Otherwise, they can''t bear the terrible energy impact and they don''t know how to die.


    After a long time, the golden lion came back with some miraculous drugs in his mouth and put them in front of Qin Fei.


    Then it went out again and took back all kinds of spirit grass.


    Qin Fei understood that this guy just went out to find the spirit grass to recover his strength.


    He is also not polite, while recovering some strength, take out Xuanling Ding and start refining Dan.


    It''s easy to refine the pills to recover his strength. In half a day, he refined hundreds of pills.


    Looking at the pills piled up like a hill, he could not help laughing. He asked the golden lion to quickly start the mysterious beasts to find lingcao. He wanted to refine the pills in large quantities. If he didn''t have Xuanqi, he would treat it as beans. There was no need to worry about the lack of Xuanqi.


    On the third day, he went back to the city alone and hurried to Yongsheng auction house.


    Wake up in the cave, has missed the time of Lei Zhen running for the leader, now a back, of course, to see if Lei Zhen has succeeded!


    Yongsheng auction house was full of people. He went straight to the staff and asked, "Hello, I''m going to find the owner of Lei Xing."


    The staff member looked at him strangely and recognized that he was with Lei Zhen three days ago. He shook his head and said, "without Lei Xingzhu, he lost the election and left yesterday!"


    "What?"


    Qin Fei was stunned. Lei Zhen failed. It was a thunderbolt on a clear day!


    Where is Lei Zhen now? The staff don''t know. Qin Fei leaves the auction house disappointed and goes to the Danshi Association.


    "Master, is the Dan Lian ready?" As soon as he got to the top floor and opened the door, he yelled at the old man.


    The old man was watching the cauldron excitedly at this time. When he heard his words, he said angrily: "Dear apprentice, do you think it''s so easy to make pills? It''s still early? Nothing can be done in a month! Hurry out, don''t disturb me, blow up the stove, only you ask! Don''t come in until Dancheng! If you have something to deal with, please find some of your senior brothers! I have told them that they will protect your safety! "


    At this point, the old man waved his hand and pushed Qin Fei out of the room, slamming the door.


    Qin Fei pushed, but the door didn''t move. It was obvious that the old man had locked the door inside.


    As for breaking in? He doesn''t want to die yet


    But how many elder martial brothers are you looking for? What the hell! Thinking about the abnormal appearance of those elder martial brothers, he was cold all over.


    But thinking about it, he had to go to them. He didn''t know them well in Xuancheng. It''s hard to find Lei Zhen. The only way is to rely on Dan Shi association!


    Go to the elder martial brother first. The door is closed and there is no response when he knocks. At this time, someone passes by and sees Qin Fei. He says, "elder martial brother has gone to luobotou!"


    Qin Fei then hurried to the place where his head was, and his mind could not help but come up with the appearance of radish with his huge round head, his eyes full of frightening fish, and his deep love for the ballHell The ball hatches the bird? It''s a wonderful story People who are not mentally ill don''t think this will happen, do they?


    Come to the door of luobotou''s room, see the door wide open, there are several heads, a strange breath invisible influence to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was surprised and knocked on the door. Several people inside didn''t pay any attention to him. They gathered in a circle, with their heads on their heads. They were facing a round object on the table, and their eyes were warm, as if they were all attracted.


    He turned his lips and went in. All his elder martial brothers were here. Luo Botou, the elder martial brother who spent five years brewing a bowl of bitter wine, the elder martial brother who was dressed like a man or a demon, and the second elder martial brother who was drunk, full of alcohol and had an explosive hairstyle.


    According to the old man''s introduction, luobotou is the fourth, Renyao is the third, qinfei is the sixth, so the fifth is naturally the traitor Chen Huafeng.


    As soon as he was ready to say hello, he suddenly heard the first sound of Raub''s head, which was like thunder: "open up, it''s broken! It''s going to hatch! My bird


    "Ha ha, old four is really extraordinary! Once your bird hatches, it will stir up the world of Danshi! " Drunk Xunxun''s second elder martial brother slapped the table heavily, which made the ball jump. People and Demons quickly pressed the table and motioned to the second elder martial brother not to make trouble.


    The elder martial brother''s eyes were burning, and he murmured in a low voice: "if the old four''s bird is used to make wine, it will be a great tonic..."


    On hearing this, Luo Bu''s head got closer to the ball. He looked at the elder martial brother warily, deeply defensive.


    Qin Fei a Leng, go to hell, can this ball really hatch birds? Is that bullshit?


    Crackle


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the shell in the room. The four people at the table held their breath one after another. They were staring at the crack on the ball without blinking. The second elder martial brother rubbed his drunken eyes excitedly, the elder martial brother licked his mouth, the human and the demon twisted their farts and thighs, and the radish head opened his arms to guard against the other three people like an old hen protecting a chicken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Qin Fei stares at the ball on the table.


    Everyone was very nervous and angry.


    Crackle


    The first crack appeared, and then the crack became more and more dense. It seemed that there was some life in it that was about to wake up in deep sleep!


    Pop!


    A crisp sound resounded in the room, and the top of the ball was suddenly smashed open by a small colorful head.


    "Squeak!"


    A beautiful song came, and a colorful bird appeared in front of us.


    This bird is full of five colorful plumage. It looks beautiful and powerful. Although it is very small, it emits a strong breath. It seems to be telling people about its extraordinary.


    "Ha ha! Good bird! Bring it to barbecue and drink. It''s absolutely delicious! " The second elder martial brother is very happy. He is going to catch it!


    "Hey! This bird is used to make my new wine. It''s the best Elder martial brother licked his tongue happily.


    "Cut! What a beautiful bird! I love it People, demon pinching orchid fingers, affectionately looking at the bird!


    Luo Bu''s head glared at the three people, hugged the birds, stopped them, and spat: "you bastards! Go away


    "Hey! Fourth younger martial brother, give me your bird Elder martial brother, regardless of the resistance of Luo Bu tou, is going to rob him.


    People, demons and the second elder martial brother, without saying a word, directly fight.


    Qin Fei has been looking at the bird. He always feels that something is wrong. He is familiar with the smell of the bird, and it is filled with the smell of pills. It feels like a top-quality pill


    The four wrestled with each other.


    For a moment, the room was full of flying chickens and dogs, and the thump was incessant. The guys in the room were smashed in an instant, and they were in a mess.


    Qin feizha tongue, four people this shot, he found that they are extraordinary, they are all human and martial arts experts, and it seems that the weakest luobotou, unexpectedly with one enemy three not to fall behind, this guy''s Xuanqi is red, it is fire department Xuanqi, the realm is reached to the double human and martial arts realm, the other three are a heavy human and martial arts.


    The Xuanqi of the second elder martial brother is very special. It''s blue with red color, and it emits a strong smell of wine. It seems that the shuixuanqi carries the spirit of wine. It''s very powerful. When you hit it with one move, the strong wind hunts like the roar of the sea. When you touch the fire Xuanqi of Luobu''s head, the spirit of wine will explode. Juran can emit the similar spirit of fire. Water and fire are both mysterious, Amazing!


    Look at the elder martial brother again. He is full of strong earthy air. When he makes a move, the wind blows everywhere. The brown light is bright and indestructible!


    People and demons are pinching orchid fingers, twisting waist and buttocks. Their body method is ethereal and mysterious, just like a dragon. They can come and go freely in the fierce Xuanqi, and they can walk in the magical Xuanbu, just like willow branches in the wind. They are extremely flexible.


    Qin Fei was stunned. The strength of the four men was beyond his imagination. Although he had fought with those who were strong in the human and military environment, he felt that if he fought with any of them, he would be defeated!


    What a strong strength! Their strength has far exceeded the level of the same realm.


    "Squeak!"


    Just as the four men were fighting for each other, Luo Bu''s head suddenly didn''t pay attention. The bird in his hand suddenly gave a light cry, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Suddenly, he turned into a colorful flash of lightning and shot at Qin Fei. Qin Fei was so surprised that he didn''t respond. The bird jumped into his arms and rubbed his head against his face.


    "This..." Qin Fei can''t laugh or cry. Why do birds bring themselves into the battle circle?


    It''s not When they saw the bird in Qin Fei''s arms, they found that there was one more person in the room. No matter what Qin Fei was doing here, a swarm of bees rushed up.


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "elder martial brothers, this has nothing to do with me. You want the fourth elder martial brother''s bird, please feel free to do it!"


    Then he would throw the bird out.


    But the bird was holding on to his clothes with its tiny claws.


    Four people rush to come over, see this scene, can''t help but be stunned, oddly looking at Qin Fei and that bird, also don''t start to rob.


    Luo Botou carefully looked at the bird, the truth of the way: "bird bird, you are after three years I hatched, ah, I''m your master, come to my arms!"


    The bird glanced at him and held on to Qin Fei''s clothes.


    Elder martial brother licked his tongue and said, "bird, I promise I won''t make wine with you. Come with me!"


    The second elder martial brother said, "I will never drink with you!"


    People, demon Niang sound Niang Qi waved to the birds: "people love you, go with people quickly!"


    No matter what the four people said, the bird never paid attention.


    At last, the four of them looked at each other. He sighed and said helplessly: "it seems that it''s all predestined. It''s just..."


    "Ah What bad luck! It''s all water... " The three elder martial brothers, with a lonely face, walked out of the room and looked back at Qin Fei holding the bird from time to time. They looked envious, jealous and resentful. They could not express their resentment.Qin Fei didn''t understand what had happened. He didn''t wake up until he asked him to sit down.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, sit down! Since the bird has chosen you, I can only say that your luck is too strong! " He said with a sad face.


    Qin Fei was puzzled. Looking at the dead bird in his arms, he grabbed it and said strangely, "fourth elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Take your bird back! "


    "It''s no use. It''s up to you! You can''t force it! This bird is called danque! I tried every means to get it. You must be kind to it! If anything happens, I''ll ask you! "


    He said very seriously, Qin Fei looked at the bird, danque? What is it? I''ve never heard of it.


    "Stink, you''re rich! Danque is a very magical bird. The young danque can absorb the power of danyao in a certain range, and then transfer it to its owner. " Xuanling''er''s voice suddenly rang.


    Qin Fei absorbs Danli through the air! What''s the drag?


    But suddenly, he reacted and looked at his pills. He was relieved to see that there was no influence.


    "Don''t look, this is the heaven and earth bracelet. How can danque enter the bracelet to absorb Danli? You sign the master servant contract with it as soon as possible! Then you''ll see how it works! " Xuan Ling son urges a way.


    In Luo Bu tou''s sad expression, Qin Fei and Dan que signed a contract


    "fourth elder martial brother, I want to trouble you to do something for me!" Qin Feidao.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "Has my elder brother Lei Zhen ever been here?" Qin Feidao.


    "Lei Zhen? The guy you''re talking about who smiles all day and shows shrewdness in his eyes? " Luobo''s brain bag is crooked and flows into a channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Qin Feixi said.


    "Here he is! You go straight to him, out of the tower and turn left in the guest room! " Luobotou said, and then said with an unhappy face: "sixth younger martial brother, remember, treat it well!"


    Qin Fei leaves danta and sees Lei Zhen in the guest room.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Qin Fei goes straight to the theme. Lei Zhen loses his position as the head of the branch, and his plan to develop the Qin family''s business to Xuancheng fails.


    Lei Zhen said with a lost face: "second brother, I''ve fallen in the trap! Those two branch owners cheated in the election campaign. I couldn''t fight them at all, so I lost! "


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "Well This time, the campaign leader gave us an assessment task. In Xuancheng, Yongsheng auction house has a total of five branches. This task allows us to hold three auctions to auction the same things for us. Whoever has the highest price will be the branch leader! Those two guys had been prepared for a long time, and the price beat me a lot, so I was eliminated! Three days later, I will be sent to the subordinate branch to be the owner. The owner of this county is not qualified. I came to the association to find you, just to apologize to you. I didn''t fulfill my previous promise. I''m sorry to you! " Lei Zhen said apologetically.


    "Deceiving? Big brother, do you still have a chance to turn the tables? " Qin Fei doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    "There is a chance, but the hope is slim. The branch owner has basically confirmed it and is reporting to it. Before the official appointment, I have a chance to hold another auction. If the price can be higher than that person, it will be OK!" Lei Zhen way, thought to want to wry smile a, "but this is impossible! That kind of thing, unless is oneself person takes money to photograph, otherwise other people are impossible to bid so high! But where do we get the money? "


    "What is it?" Qin Feiqi.


    "A thousand year old basalt mine!" Lei Zhendao.


    Qin Fei was stunned. He could not help but skim his mouth. Xuanshi mine is something that almost everyone knows.


    Basaltic ore has been bred underground for hundreds of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. People discovered its existence and mined it. They thought it could absorb the basaltic gas in order to increase the strength of self-cultivation martial arts practitioners. However, after countless tests, people found that the surface of the basaltic ore is 10% hard and needs special methods to break it. The basaltic gas in it has been accumulated for many years The gestation of the moon presents various states, the lowest level is gaseous, the middle level is liquid, and the highest level is crystalline, showing different colors according to different properties.


    When people first discovered it, they were overjoyed. However, after testing, they found that it was just a matter of luck. After all, the level of things wrapped in stones can''t be seen by visual inspection, so they can''t distinguish the good from the bad. Many people try their best to break through the mystery, but the mystery is not ideal. Instead, they buy at a loss Sell it.


    Therefore, the people of Xuanshi mine are not keen on it. Only some rich people will take a lot of gold coins to try their luck. Most people would rather spend money on pills to improve themselves than Xuanshi to try their luck.


    As Lei Zhen said, the initial auction price of the Millennium Xuanshi mine is about 100000 gold coins, and the final auction price can reach 700000, but the Xuanqi inside can''t be known. It can only be known if it is broken. Often, the value of Xuanqi inside is not as good as that of a pill, but the cost of financial and human resources is huge, which is not worth the loss!


    Of course, there is no absolute, and some people get more Xuanqi from Xuanshi than the value of danyao.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "brother, then try again! I will give you my full cooperation! "


    Lei Zhen looked at him and shook his head: "second brother, this is not a small amount. How can we get so much money?"


    Qin Fei said firmly: "nothing! I''ll do something about that! "


    Lei Zhen pondered for a moment and said, "good! Let''s have a try


    In his heart, he was not reconciled.


    Lei Zhen leaves Danshi Association and goes to Yongsheng auction house to prepare. Qin Fei looks at danque with a helpless smile. Does he have to take this colorful bird with him wherever he goes?


    He still had some doubts in his heart, why did the danque recognize himself? Is there something special about yourself that attracts it?


    "Stinky guy, of course, red flame star fruit attracted him! You''ve made a lot of money this time! " Xuanling''er said with a smile.


    Qin Fei suddenly realized how danque absorbed Danli through the air.


    He took out a Chu Wu Si PIN Dan. Danque''s eyes lit up and flapped his wings. He couldn''t wait to eat it. Qin Fei put it on the ground and said, "don''t move, it''s here!"


    But as soon as he finished, he could not help laughing at himself. How could danque understand him? This guy is not a mysterious beast with intelligence.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what type it belonged to. He said it was an ordinary bird, which was impossible. Where could ordinary birds have the ability to absorb Danli?


    But it''s a mysterious beast. It doesn''t have the fluctuation of Xuanqi, only has a mysterious power.Xuanling''er appeared in front of him, his snow-white legs swaying straight, "smelly guy, danque belongs to the category of xuanbeast, but it is completely different from other xuanbeasts. Its talent determines that it can''t cultivate Xuanqi, but it can absorb the Xuanqi contained in the pill for the master''s use. We in the divine world call it the auxiliary beast. "


    "Auxiliary beast?" Qin Fei muttered, feeling that the name was really appropriate.


    However, he wondered why luobotou gave up easily since it hatched?


    Xuanling''er gave him a white look and said: "the auxiliary beast only knows one master all his life. Even if the Luobu head wants it, it will not agree! In this way, he did not get the slightest effect! In fact, this auxiliary animal is not perfect. It has a large appetite... "


    "Big appetite? What do you mean Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Hee hee, you have something to do now! Either you feed it with alchemy every day, or you absorb other people''s Danli! Anyway, you can''t let it idle for a day. Its life depends on Danli. According to the amount of food it has just been born, you have to let it absorb at least ten Danli of Chuwu Sanpin pills every day, otherwise it will lose its vitality and die one day! " Xuanling''er laughed a little schadenfreude.


    Qin Fei''s eyes widened, ten three grade Chu Wu pills a day? How much is that worth? Emotion is a money burning thing!


    He suddenly thought about it. No wonder the four elder martial brothers gave up at last. They couldn''t afford it!


    "Smelly guy, I don''t know what your bad luck is. Your elder martial brothers can''t afford it, but you can! Because you have Xuanling Ding and the princess''s divine alchemy, it''s no problem to satisfy her appetite every day, but it''s impossible for others. " Xuanling''er asks for credit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Qin Fei laughs. Xuanling''er is right. With her divine alchemy and Xuanling Ding, her alchemy ability has been improved very quickly, and the success rate is also quite high.


    Normal Dan master, refining a pill, the success rate is about 30%, but he is different, reached 70% of the terror, xuanling''er said, if you gather all the pieces of Xuanling Ding to restore Xuanling Ding, the success rate of alchemy is 100%!


    With such ability, there is no pressure to feed danque.


    Facts have proved that danque can understand him. He stood in the same place, just looking at the pill in Qin Fei''s hand excitedly.


    Qin Fei stepped back and stood ten meters away, indicating that danque could absorb it!


    The danque hears the words and waves his wings cheerfully. Then Qin Fei feels that the Xuanqi contained in the pills in his hand is running away quickly, and the blink of an eye is finished. If he hadn''t concentrated his attention, he would not have found that the pills have completely become waste!


    Qin Fei was very happy. When danque absorbed it, he was silent, and no one else could find it.


    He has the heart to test the distance of danque''s absorption. He continues to retreat and takes out the pill to experiment. Finally, it is determined that danque''s absorption distance is within 50 meters. If it is beyond this range, there is nothing he can do!


    This is already a very abnormal ability. As long as you stop at any place and there are pills around, you will be absorbed by it.


    During this period, he also tasted the surprise brought by danque. After each pill is absorbed by it, it will be transformed and passed to Qin Fei. According to the proportion of energy transferred to the body, he should be divided into five parts with it, and the energy of one pill is divided on average!


    Although it seems that it has divided half of it, it doesn''t seem to be very powerful, but it''s the power of picking up. To absorb other people''s, you can get so much power. It''s just a big bargain.


    But then there is another problem. If we do this, we can absorb the power of elixir from others, but they are not fools. Danque is so eye-catching, there must be other people who know its origin. If it is found, it is not fun. If we stand enemies all around, we will not let it go if we meet someone more powerful than ourselves?


    Don''t offend people everywhere for Danli!


    Qin Fei thinks hard that he can''t walk around with danque in his arms. He has to think of a perfect solution to let it absorb Danli unconsciously!


    It would be perfect if danque could be a descendant of a holy beast like golden lion, so no one would notice.


    Of course, it''s just thinking about it. The descendants of sacred animals are not so easy to get. They''re not Chinese cabbage. You can have them if you want.


    Xuanling''er wrinkled his slender willow eyebrows, thought about it, and said, "it''s a problem. The heaven and earth bracelet can''t hold living things."


    Qin Fei curled his lips. He thought she had any idea. As a result, he was the same as himself. He didn''t have the slightest way.


    Chicken ribs!


    Although danque''s ability is strange, but the limit is too big, just a few mood instantly become incomparably depressed.


    Yes! Go and ask Luo Botou. Since he hatched danque, he must know more about it than himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fei quickly picked up the danque and headed for the danta.


    As soon as I entered the tower, I met the second elder martial brother, who was drinking with his head up.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, do you come to see me off with it? Come on, I''m a good cook. I''ll give you a barbecue and a drink, and you and I will get drunk! " The second elder martial brother looks happy and stares at danque with bright eyes, which makes danque cry out discontentedly. A pair of sharp claws are waving!


    Qin Fei looked at him and got drunk? When the goods are not sober, it''s better to get out of the way!


    He said that he had something else to do, so he hurried away. The second elder martial brother was still there muttering, saying that Qin Fei didn''t understand the charm of wine.


    When he found luobotou, luobotou took a ball and put it on the table. He was so close that the tip of his nose was close to it. His mouth was drooling and his eyes were bigger than those of a cow. He looked at the ball with intoxication.


    Qin Fei is one Leng, isn''t this guy still have Dan que?


    "Sixth younger martial brother, I knew you would come back to me!" Luo Botou understands Qin Fei and wipes his saliva. His face is enigmatic.


    However, he looks very funny. His head is big and round. He shakes his head when he talks. He doesn''t sound serious when he talks.


    Qin Fei is not wordy. He puts danque in front of him Anyway, now I know that luobotou will never have to go back to danque, so Qin Fei seems very generous and is not afraid of being robbed by luobotou.


    Luo Bu''s eyes are bright, and he reaches out to touch Dan que. Dan que takes his mouth to peck him. Qin Fei gives a low drink. Dan que reluctantly lets Luo Bu''s head touch his head.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, what do you say to do? I can''t go around with it, can I? " Qin Fei directly points out his intention.


    Luo Bo''s brain bag shakes. He turns around, takes out a broken ball and throws it to danque. Danque cheers and suddenly shoots it. Three or two people eat up the shell.Seeing that he was eating with relish, Qin Fei looked at Luobu''s head and said, "fourth elder martial brother, what does that mean?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to be seen? This ball is specially made by me, which can effectively cover its breath. Look at it now! " With that, he continued to study his ball on the table!


    Qin Fei looked at the danque in surprise. Sure enough, after it ate up the ball made of unknown material, the colorful light disappeared, and his scales and feathers became dim. It looked like an ordinary bird. Who would have thought it was danque?


    In the Xuanling Empire, there are many people who love playing with birds. Now the appearance of danque is no different from that of a common cuckoo. No one would think that it is danque!


    "Sixth younger martial brother, I have an agreement with you! Don''t think about our brothers. We are all family! " Luobotou reminds.


    "Haha, of course!" Qin Fei nodded. He knew what luobotou meant. He was afraid that he would make danque absorb their pills?


    Would he do such a thing?


    The answer is If you need to, make sure you do it when it''s time. It''s not ambiguous


    Then he asked, "fourth elder martial brother, since you like this bird so much before, have you already prepared the cage?"


    There are birds without cages, of course not!


    "Of course! I have plenty of cages! Come with me Luo Botou said generously, and took Qin Fei into another room. There was everything in it, just like a grocery store.


    He pointed his head to the left wall, where there were ten bird cages of exquisite workmanship.


    Qin Fei picked a cage at will and directly put danque in. He said: "you stay well, ha ha..."


    Danque nodded straight, like it promised to be obedient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    About half a day later, Lei Zhen came back with a dejected face and told him a very bad news.


    The auction house didn''t approve the re-election of the owner of the auction house. The other party didn''t intend to give him a chance at all.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are silly. It''s fucked up. The plan fails. Can''t the Qin family really stay in beixuan city forever?


    The other party refused to allow Lei Zhen to run for the leader again. In fact, it is reasonable. Who is willing to make trouble for himself?


    This matter is very troublesome, Lei Zhen has completely lost the opportunity.


    Seeing that he was depressed, Lei Zhen comforted him: "forget it, second brother! I went to the branch below. You can also develop the business of the Qin family to that place. Take your time! "


    Qin Fei didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to. He came all the way to Xuancheng to join the Danshi Association and promote Lei Zhen''s running for the head of the branch. But now his goal is only half finished. Of course, his character can''t swallow it!


    In the final analysis, if Lei Zhen was present at the auction on the election day, he would be able to win the other party, but the blame is that he was delayed because of the golden lion on that day!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Qin Fei thinks that it''s all the old man''s fault. If he didn''t want the blood of the golden lion, would he have missed Lei Zhen''s election?


    Damn it! I have to ask the old man for an explanation!


    Think of here, Qin feihuo from the heart, let Lei Zhen stay in the house, he ran straight to the top floor.


    When he came to the door of the old man''s room, he didn''t care whether he would disturb the old man''s Alchemy. He knocked on the door and heard the whole danta!


    After a long time, the old man''s face was not happy to open a seam, and his eyes almost burst with fire. Seeing Qin Fei, he took a long breath and said, "good apprentice, don''t you disturb me if you have nothing to do?"


    "Don''t deal with these useless things. Something has happened now. You have to give me an explanation!" Qin Fei doesn''t have a good face.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man said strangely.


    Qin Fei said it all over again and put the responsibility on the old man.


    After hearing this, the old man couldn''t help crying and laughing. He blew his beard and glared, "what''s the matter with me? Isn''t he a branch owner of an auction house? Go to your elder martial brother and he will solve it for you! "


    Bang!


    Finish saying, he closed the door without hesitation, leaving Qin Fei silly Leng there.


    Qin Fei hurried down the stairs and went to the eldest martial brother''s room, muttering. It''s easy to solve according to the old man''s idea, but can it really be solved by asking the eldest martial brother to come out? It''s hanging!


    However, this matter has come to the present stage, so we can only take a dead horse as a living horse doctor. No matter whether it''s OK or not, let elder martial brother go out and have a try!


    When he found the elder martial brother, he was holding a simple wine jar and sniffing it carefully. Qin Fei smelled a stream of liquor from a long distance.


    "Elder martial brother..." Qin Feigang wanted to explain his intention. The elder martial brother picked up the wine jar and said, "don''t say it. The president has already said it. It''s up to me!"


    Qin Fei is surprised that the old man is still at the top of the tower. Did he know so soon?


    He pointed to the end of the log in the top corner of the room.


    "The president has sent me a note, from here!" The elder master spread out his hand, and a note appeared, with a few lines written.


    Qin Fei walks over and knocks on the log in doubt. His eyes are bright and hollow. It seems that it goes straight to the top of the tower!


    He wanted to call Lei Zhen, but the elder martial brother stopped him: "don''t let him know until it''s done! After all, it''s an internal matter of their auction house, and we can''t directly intervene. Just look at me then! Go and ask him to go outside first. It''s better to go outside their auction house and wait for the news! "


    Seeing that, Qin Fei nodded and did as the elder martial brother said.


    The elder martial brother, holding the VAT, and Qin Fei come to the gate of the biggest branch of Yongsheng auction house in Xuancheng.


    Qin Fei is surprised. Doesn''t elder martial brother mean to handle affairs? Why do you come here with a VAT?


    When the staff of the auction house at the door saw the elder martial brother, they met him in a hurry and said with a flattering face: "it''s Mr. Aodan. You''re here. Please come in! I''m going to inform the leader


    At this time, Qin Fei knew that his eldest martial brother''s surname was Ao


    The staff are respectful and careful. It seems that elder martial brother is a regular here!


    But it''s right to think about it. No matter where Dan Shi goes, he is respected by thousands of people. Even though Yongsheng auction house has been doing business all over the Empire, it doesn''t dare to neglect his attitude.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with bright spirit came out. When he saw the big elder martial brother''s eyes and the big wine jar he was holding in his arms, he even had a meal, and then quickly accelerated to meet him.


    "Ha ha, brother Tian! You come to say hello, let me call the servants to the association to carry the wine, how can you please move in yourself! " With a warm look on his face, the man reached for the wine jar.When I heard that the master of gaoerte had come to the auction house for six years, he said with a smile, "I''m going to see you off


    "Ha ha, brother Ao''s Danjiu is famous all over the city, and everyone is looking forward to brother Ao''s Danjiu! This evening''s auction will be an unprecedented event The Hubei line of the Lord happy way, continue to reach out to hold the wine jar.


    However, Ao Tian did not let him take over the wine jar. Instead, he went straight into the gate. The owner of e Xing was not upset, but hurried to lead the way.


    Seeing Qin Fei, the leader of e-xing''s eyes brightened, and the person who can follow Ao Tian must have an extraordinary origin. Looking at the badge on Qin Fei''s collar, who is also a Dan master, he immediately made him pay attention and saluted Qin. He said: "this brother is a little familiar, but he seems to have seen him somewhere. It gives a kind feeling to e-xing. I don''t know if he has a big name Name


    Qin Fei is very happy. This guy makes up as soon as he comes up.


    He laughed and was just about to be polite when Ao Tian suddenly said, "master e Xing, he''s Qin Fei, my sixth younger martial brother. He''s a disciple just accepted by the president! Please pay more attention in the future! "


    "The foundation of the president''s acceptance? Sixth younger martial brother? " The leader of e-xing suddenly realized that his face changed, and he bent slightly to Qin Fei and became more polite: "it turned out that he was the disciple of President Chen. I was rude just now! I''d like to make a formal introduction. My name is Egang. I''m the branch owner of Xuancheng Yongsheng auction house. Brother Qin, please take care of the business


    This Egang, let Qin Fei once again see the businessman''s face and attitude changes, previously saw him and AO Tian together, thought it was the Dan teacher brought by AO Tian, at best just a friend, so although the attitude can''t pick any thorn, but obviously there is no enthusiasm from the bottom of his heart, everything is just a formula of etiquette performance, but once heard that Qin Fei''s attitude is not good As a disciple of President Chen, Fei''s attitude changed greatly. Even he claimed that he was inferior. He didn''t dare to say that he was someone in Hubei. Even the title of Qin Fei rose from younger brother to elder brother Qin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    When he came to Egang''s study, Ao Tian put down the wine jar. Egang quickly ordered people to carry it down and put it away.


    "Wait!"


    Ao Tian suddenly stopped, looked at the stunned E Gang and said: "e Xingzhu! I heard that your Xuancheng auction house is going to change its branch owner recently. Have you decided who you will be after you go to Fucheng? "


    As expected, brother Egang said, "Xiaoxiao! There are indeed candidates after I leave. The official appointment will be announced in two days! "


    "That''s just right! I don''t need to ask you to auction this jar of pills yourself. Let the new branch owner do it. By the way, let''s talk about the past! " Ao Tian said with a smile.


    Egang said: "brother Ao, do you know the new branch owner? Ha ha, that''s great. I''ll go and ask him to come here now! "


    He ordered his servants to call the new leader. While waiting, he chatted with AO Tian warmly. Qin Fei sat aside and didn''t understand what Ao Tian was planning.


    Soon, a chubby middle-aged man came in with a smile on his face.


    Egang stood up and said to the man with a smile, "master Zhou, come and meet brother Ao. You are old friends, so I don''t need to introduce you!"


    That surname Zhou''s line Lord Leng Leng, looking at Ao Tian''s one face of blankness.


    And AO Tian is also surprised to see that week line Lord, a pair of don''t know appearance.


    Egang felt something was wrong and was about to speak. Ao Tian was surprised and said, "I heard that the new leader is Lei Zhen? Not this one! "


    "Ah?" E Gang was shocked, Lei Zhen? Didn''t ray fail? Is Ao Tian and Lei Zhen old friends?


    Damn it! What the hell! Wrong!


    With an embarrassed smile, he said, "ha Brother Ao, you are a friend of Lei Xingzhu. He failed to run for Xuancheng Xingzhu, so the auction house is going to send him to the branch below for a period of time! "


    Ao Tian frowned, shook his head and sighed: "my old friend only said that he would come to Xuancheng, and we would meet often in the future. I didn''t expect that he would fail! Oh, my friend! forget it! I''ll take it back! No more


    After that, he picked up the wine jar and went out. Qin Fei hurried to keep up with it, with a smile on his lips. He basically understood Ao Tian''s intention!


    E''gang was so flustered when he saw that Ao Tian was going to leave, especially with the jar of Dan wine. He couldn''t just watch the business go away. Moreover, Ao Tian looked very unhappy. He might lose such a big customer in the future. The most terrible thing is that Ao Tian represents the Dan master Association in Xuancheng, which is also a part of the highest interests of the auction house Every time, the most profitable thing is from the sale of their pills!


    "Brother Ao, don''t worry! There''s something to discuss! " Egang said with a smile.


    That week, the owner was completely baffled and stood aside.


    Ao Tian looked at E Gang and said in a deep voice: "e Xingzhu! My brother Lei Zhen has failed. Why am I still here? I have this elixir specially reserved for him to celebrate his promotion. I won''t give it to anyone else for auction except him! "


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Egang said with a forced smile, "brother Ao, you see, these are the rules of our auction house! Everyone competed fairly. He failed. It''s not something I can control! "


    "Hum! But I heard that there is still a chance to make a statement? Before the order from the top is issued, you can run again! Don''t you want to give me face? " Ao Tian looks at E Gang coldly.


    He said this very seriously. It was obviously pressure!


    Egang wiped his sweat and took a look at Zhou Xingzhu. He couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Not willing to give my brother a chance? It seems that my words are not easy to use! All right! My brother is also the younger generation valued by the president! He always said that when Lei Zhen became the owner of Xuancheng Branch, he would take the pills to your Yongsheng auction house for auction! Now it''s going to disappoint him! " Ao Tian said with regret.


    E Gang was shocked. Even the president valued Lei Zhen so much?


    His eyes were dripping, and he felt that master Zhou could not give up


    Zhou Xingzhu over there has understood Ao Tian''s meaning. He doesn''t know Ao Tian. He thinks that he is just someone from a general force in the city who makes friends with Lei Zhen. He comes to find trouble. He is not happy. He manages to be the new branch owner. It''s about to come true. How can he let Lei Zhen take over again?


    "No way!"


    He yelled and rushed over, scaring three people!


    Egang''s face turned white with fright. How dare this fool yell at Ao Tian?


    Ao Tian murmured. Hell, for many years, no one dares to shout so loudly in front of him except the president and several martial brothers.


    Qin Fei was surprised at Zhou Xingzhu''s mental retardation. Didn''t he know the badge of Dan master? As a businessman, falling out with Dan Shi is tantamount to breaking his own fortune!


    "What are you? Do you know where this is? This is Yongsheng auction house. Is it the place where you run wild? " Zhou Xing''s main culprit stares at Ao Tian fiercely, and his fat face turns red.He felt that he should take out his dignity. Anyway, he was also the branch owner of Xuancheng. How could he allow an outsider to run wild in front of him?


    In fact, as a businessman, he used to be gentle and kind when he met with a guest to make trouble in the auction house. After all, he was kind and made money when he opened the door to do business.


    But this time, Ao Tian came to help Lei Zhen to take his place. Of course, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he finished, Egang slapped him hard. Zhou Xingzhu covered his fat face and was at a loss. He looked at Egang in surprise and didn''t understand why he helped outsiders.


    Ao Tian frowned, gave a cold hum, turned around and left.


    Egang''s eyes turned straight, and finally he bit his teeth. He gave a cold hum to Zhou Xingzhu. He quickly caught up with AO Tian and said with a smile, "brother Ao, don''t be angry. The people below are not sensible. I''ll report the situation to him immediately and dismiss him! Since Lei Zhen is brother Ao''s friend, of course, he is also my friend of Egang. We can discuss the election campaign! "


    Ao Tian stopped, turned around and looked at E Gang coldly: "e Xingzhu! You don''t have to do anything, and you don''t have to fire the fat man. My brother Aotian naturally depends on his real ability! I just want you to give him a basic right! If he fails again, it''s not your fault. We can continue to do business in the future! "


    "That''s it, that''s it! What brother Ao said is reasonable! I''ll arrange it right now. I''ll hold an auction tonight and run for another election! " E just nodded straight, cold sweat on the forehead straight out.


    He hurriedly ordered people to go around to find Lei Zhen, and then ordered him to go down and re run according to the rules.


    Ao Tian holds Dan wine and says that he will take it back first. This wine must be sold by Lei Zhen himself, otherwise he would rather pour it out.


    After leaving the auction house, Qin Fei and AO Tian return to the Danshi Association.


    Qin Fei sighs that Ao Tian is extraordinary. In a few words, he calms E Gang and changes his mind. It seems that Lei Zhen''s hope has come!


    Seeing his happy appearance, Ao Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "sixth younger martial brother, I have done all that I should do. The rest depends on you and Lei Zhen! In the election campaign, after all, we have to follow the normal procedure. If the gold coins are not enough, just say it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Soon Lei Zhenxing rushed to tell Qin Fei that it was done!


    In the evening, Lei Zhen''s auction house was full of people.


    Egang personally came to the door, accompanied by Lei Zhen, to welcome visitors from all sides. Now Egang is extremely polite to Lei Zhen, with a smile on his face, calling him brother.


    When Qin Fei arrived, Egang welcomed him personally.


    Lei Zhen didn''t break the relationship between himself and Qin Fei for the time being, so as not to cause more trouble.


    Egang personally welcomed Qin Fei in, sat down in the elegant room upstairs, and waited carefully with him.


    He is very clear about Qin Fei''s identity, and treats him like Ao Tian, for fear of neglecting his guests.


    He is a disciple of the branch president of Danshi Association. He can''t easily offend him.


    "Mr. ehang, what happened to the other two candidates?" Qin Fei asked playfully.


    "Hey, brother Qin, don''t worry. I''ve already arranged it! In a fair and just election, Lei Xingzhu has a 90% chance to win! " Egang said with a smile.


    Qin Fei nods, but Egang is a man. Lei Zhen told him earlier that Egang had told Zhou Xingzhu and another campaign leader about the relationship between Lei Zhen and AO Tian, and let them do it by themselves.


    Especially that week, when he learned that he dared to yell at the eldest disciple of the president of the Danshi Association, he was so scared that he immediately said he wanted to quit. However, Egang didn''t let him do so. After all, it was an auction house election, so he had to make an appearance.


    But he told Zhou Xingzhu clearly that he should stop playing tricks and do everything according to the normal procedure. As for Zhou Xingzhu, whether he wants to stay in Yongsheng auction house or not depends on how he behaves!


    E Gang''s words naturally made Zhou Xingzhu worry. Lei Zhen was destined to be the leading role in this election campaign!


    At the beginning of the auction, Lei Zhen took out the Millennium basalt. People were not interested in it. After all, it was about luck. It cost a lot of money and lost money. No one wanted to see it.


    Qin Fei is not wordy either. Seeing that people''s reaction is not fierce, only a few people are asking for a price, and the price only reaches 200000 gold coins. He doesn''t want to cut corners and export 500000 gold coins directly. He is ready to take pictures.


    Lei Zhen casts a grateful look at Ya Jian where he is.


    Egang was surprised. Dan Shi was Dan Shi. He was really rich.


    In fact, Qin Fei didn''t make the money himself. Most of the money went into the business operation of the Qin family. In fact, the money was a windfall he got in the cave of the golden lion, which was not too painful to spend at this time.


    "I''ll give you five hundred and fifty thousand!" Someone called, and it was a beautiful female voice. Qin Fei couldn''t help but be surprised and turned his lips. Which fool is so stupid? Is there no place to spend money? The highest price of a thousand year old Xuanshi sold at auction is 500000 gold coins. This silly woman, with a delicate voice, should not be very old, but should be inexperienced.


    He just came to help Lei Zhen. In fact, with AO Tian''s appearance in the daytime, Lei Zhen''s becoming the head of the branch has become a matter of certainty. It doesn''t make much difference whether the money is spent or not!


    Since the unknown woman is competing with herself, let her go


    Qin Fei shut up and was not ready to continue to bid.


    All of a sudden, Dan quehuan in the cage at his feet called, and his eyes were staring at the Millennium basalt.


    It flapped its wings and seemed to want to jump on the Millennium basalt. However, it could not speak and could not leave the cage, so it could only watch Qin Fei after excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    Xuanling''er''s voice rang out: "I forgot to tell you that there are many kinds of auxiliary animals. This danque should have the ability to sense through the air. It must have sensed that there are good things in the Millennium Xuanshi, so it''s so excited."


    "Space sensing? What a pervert Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and danque''s reaction made him interested in the Millennium Xuanshi. In this case, he had to take pictures of what he said!


    "650000!" He exclaimed.


    "Seven hundred thousand!" Obviously, the other side did not intend to give up easily, and immediately called out their own price.


    "Hell, where''s the chick from?" Qin Fei, who was depressed, now knew that there was another secret in the millennial basalt. Of course, he would not let it go. There was a time in history when the millennial basalt was mined to produce crystalline basalt.


    "750000!" Qin Fei called out again.


    But the other side didn''t intend to give up and called the price to 800000 yuan.


    Qin Fei''s face was a little gloomy. He frowned and looked at E Gang: "e Xingzhu, what''s the source of the other party?"


    Egang said hastily, "brother Qin, wait a moment. I''ll send someone to check it."


    Then he quickly went out. After a while, he came back with a look of wonder: "brother Qin, the other party is from Xuanwu hall. It seems that he is determined to get this thousand year old Xuanshi!"


    Xuanwu hall?


    Qin Fei''s brow is locked more tightly, which is a trouble. Why does she take a fancy to this millennium basalt? Did she know that there was something else?Xuanwu hall and Danshi association are the two Big Macs in Xuanling empire. They have the same status. According to his understanding in Danshi Association, both of them look at each other unfavorably and want to surpass each other. In this way, his hope of persuading the other party to give up the bidding failed.


    It''s strange that the other party didn''t go to the other two auction houses to bid for the Millennium basalt. Instead, it would appear here?


    As a result, when he asked E Gang, he knew that it was all the result of himself and AO Tian.


    Zhou Xingzhu and another guy learned that Lei Zhen had the support of Danshi Association behind him. How dare they fight against Lei Zhen? So they all gave up the election and just pretended. Although their auction was going on, no one took part in it. Lei Zhen is the most lively place.


    There is no way, Qin Fei at this time can only harden his head and continue to bid, hoping that the other party''s capital is not as good as his own.


    When the price reached one million, the other side was silent and seemed ready to give up.


    Qin Fei was relieved. Lei Zhen''s face on the auction table was a little dignified. He raised his hammer and was ready to hammer the coffin.


    At this time, the other party suddenly increased the price again, and called out the price of 1.2 million gold coins. It seemed that he had made up his mind to get this Xuanshi!


    1.2 million!


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and even Egang couldn''t help getting excited.


    In the history of Xuanling Empire, the highest price of a thousand year old Xuanshi was only one million yuan, and it was the only time. Now, this record is about to be broken!


    Qin Fei''s eyes widened. Hell, the other party must also know that there are other secrets in the Xuanshi, otherwise it is impossible to shout out such a high price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Qin Fei looked at the excited danque in the cage and said in a low voice, "bird, bird, are you sure there are good things in it?"


    Danque excitedly waved his wings, and he was so excited that he wanted to rush out.


    Xuanling''er then said in a voice: "smelly guy, danque will not take a fancy to that Xuanshi for no reason. You must take a picture of it!"


    "Alas..."


    Qin Fei sighed. It''s just a gamble!


    If you find that there is no treasure worth the price in the Xuanshi, you may have to send the bird to the second elder martial brother for barbecue and drink!


    "Mr. e, can I have credit? Now I have only one million gold coins on me. When I succeed in the auction, I will give you the rest later! " He looked at Egang.


    E Gang a Leng, immediately reaction come over, what can''t this? Is a Dan master still short of money?


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is serious! If you just take out a few pills, it will be enough to pay for it! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. Yes, he was a master of alchemy. He could take out a few pills, which were worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any more and cried out, "1.5 million gold coins!"


    WOW!


    All of us were shocked. No matter what the result, we witnessed a record breaking. A thousand year old Xuanshi actually got such a high price. It''s a blessing to be able to witness this miracle!


    There is a man and a woman in Yajian, where the people of Xuanwu hall live. The man is about sixty years old. He is a hunchback, with white hair and wrinkles on his face. He stands behind the woman respectfully. He looks like an ordinary old man. He only occasionally shoots two rays from his slightly narrowed eyes to make him look less ordinary ¡£


    Sitting in a comfortable chair with her back to the old man with a hunchback, the woman is as beautiful as a fairy, as if she came out of a picture. She is bright and moving. She is dressed in a snow-white dress, melon face, sharp chin, watery eyes, as if she can speak. She has a small straight nose, ruddy cherry mouth, long hair and waist, such as The waterfall hung behind her shoulder like a knife. She stood up. She was slim and slender, curvy, forward and backward. She had a beautiful face, an attractive figure like the devil, and her snow-white skin could be broken.


    She was no more than twenty years old. Her face was not as innocent and innocent as a young girl should be. Instead, she stood up with cold as frost. She pursed her red lips tightly and said nothing. With a cold hum, she walked towards the door with a fragrant wind. The old man''s eyes flashed and quickly followed her.


    Qin Fei bought a thousand year old Xuanshi at a price of 1.5 million yuan, emptied the gold coins in the Qiankun bracelet, and took out three Chu Wu Sanpin pills.


    Lei Zhen has decided to become the branch owner of Xuancheng, but he doesn''t care about the money. For him, as long as the Qin family expands their business to the county, why don''t they worry about the money?


    It''s just that he''s still a little upset. Hell, if it wasn''t for the Xuanwu hall girl who suddenly appeared, wouldn''t he have to spend the money?


    Seeing Egang''s face excited and rich, he hated his teeth.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Even if the woman made him pay one million more gold coins, he didn''t want to go to other people''s trouble. He didn''t want to get involved in the fight between good men and women. He didn''t want to cause more trouble just because they were in the Xuanwu palace. There was a spear and shield between them, so he didn''t want to get involved


    After the auction, Egang still wants to stay Qin Fei for supper. Qin Fei is not in the mood to eat now. He just wants to know immediately whether there is really something good in this broken stone, otherwise there will be danque to see!


    Even if the roast blue spared danque''s life for the sake of absorbing Danli, a lesson could not be avoided. At least it had to starve for a few days, hum


    At the thought of Danli, Qin Fei can''t spend the 500000 yuan in vain!


    He quietly gave orders to danque, and then came to the back of the auction house with Egang. When he saw Lei Zhen, he congratulated him, and then said to Egang, "master Egang, look at the pills and make sure they are correct. I''ll go back first!"


    After hearing the words, E Gang took a serious look at the pills and nodded his head. The quality and the power of the pills are excellent. 500000 yuan is a profit. The three pills need to be auctioned off. There is no problem to earn 100000 yuan.


    Qin Fei nodded, left with the cage and turned out of the door.


    Lei Zhen hurried to send him out. Egang stayed in his room alone and laughed excitedly. A thousand year old Xuanshi sold for 1.5 million yuan, but he made a lot of money. According to the rules, Lei Zhen has not officially become the owner of this place yet. The commission from the Xuanshi auction belongs to Egang. With this sum alone, he earned nearly 50000 gold coins, and the three dans If the medicine is sold by auction, you can get a commission of more than 10000 gold coins. It''s really developed!


    He solemnly put the pill in the jade bottle and prepared to hold an auction tomorrow night. He quickly sold the pill. Fortunately, he could get the Commission before he was transferred. At that time, he could finally go to the gold selling cave in Xuancheng to enjoy the red card of serving men.At the door of the auction house, Lei Zhen was moved to thank Qin Fei, saying that if it wasn''t for him, he would never get the chance.


    Qin Fei smiles. The two brothers don''t say a word. After a few words with Lei Zhen, they go to the Danshi Association.


    He didn''t want to see the expression of bitter turtle after Egang found that the pill had disappeared.


    As soon as he turned the corner of the street, he suddenly stood still with a look of awe!


    He sneered at the empty alley and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    A man and a woman appeared in the alley. The woman was walking in front of her. It was the woman in Xuanwu Hall who followed her respectfully.


    Qin Fei saw that the woman was also a beautiful woman. She was beautiful, and her figure was hot. She was protruding forward and backward, and her delicate skin was looming under her snow-white skirt.


    The beauty of this girl is the first time in his life, but the frost on her face makes people have a strong sense of distance. Although roses are beautiful, they are always dangerous with thorns!


    It''s just that she doesn''t feel cold in such a thin skirt? Although Xuancheng is located in the south, which is warmer than beixuan City, there is still a chill in the air at night.


    As soon as xuanling''er sensed that there was someone in the lane, he immediately informed him, so he was very clear that the woman and the hunchback old man appeared here, I''m afraid they were not good!


    "Hand over the Xuanshi The woman''s voice is cold.


    Even so, it still gives people a pleasant feeling.


    Qin Fei smiles. When he hears her voice, he knows her identity. It turns out that she is competing with herself for Xuanshi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "You are looking for the wrong person! I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Qin Fei turned his lips and left.


    "Young man! We remember your voice! You''d better hand over the Xuanshi! " Suddenly the hunchback old man appeared behind him and stopped his retreat.


    Qin Fei''s heart a Lin, this old man''s speed is very fast, oneself ten thousand ten thousand is not the match!


    He stepped back and said with a sneer, "well, I admit that I photographed the Xuanshi, but I have already sent someone to take it to the Danshi association! It''s easy for you to ask for Xuanshi. Come with me! I promise to hand it over to you


    "Dan Shi association? Are you master Dan The old man''s eyes are shining!


    The woman also looked at him suspiciously with a chill.


    Qin Fei pointed to the badge on his collar and laughed without saying a word.


    "Hand over Xuanshi, don''t try to play tricks with us! You can''t keep the things in this Xuanshi! " The old man said in a deep voice. He seemed a little anxious, but he didn''t do it immediately. He seemed to be worried about Qin Fei''s identity.


    But the woman was already impatient. As soon as she flashed, a charming fragrance suddenly rushed into Qin Fei''s nose. A graceful figure suddenly floated to him and clapped at his chest.


    Qin Fei was very anxious. From the moment the woman started, he knew that he was not an opponent. He was actually a double master in the human and martial arts world. Now without the help of the golden lion, he could not be an opponent only relying on the black iron Python armor.


    Just when the woman''s jade hand was about to shoot him, a fierce air breaking sound suddenly sounded over the alley, quickly from far to near, and appeared in Qin Fei''s ears in the blink of an eye!


    He saw that the woman''s face changed greatly when she heard the empty voice, and he quickly stepped back. The old man with a hunchback also had a dignified face. He stood in front of the woman and looked around warily.


    Qin Fei raised his eyes to see, but did not see the slightest shadow, the sound of breaking the air disappeared, but the woman and the hunchback old man are more and more dignified.


    Xuanling''er suddenly reminded: "Stinky guy, be careful. There are powerful people here. Please help yourself! Don''t try to be brave


    When Qin Fei''s eyes were closed, he saw a figure coming out of the darkness of the alley. He saw that the man was wearing long hair and his face was all covered. It was hard to see what he looked like. He could only judge from his figure that he was a man, and he was still very old.


    He has a crutch. His body is thin, and he is staggering along the road. It seems that he may be blown away by the wind at any time. But every step he takes, the crutch will strike the ground heavily and make a thumping sound, just like hitting on the heart directly, which makes people feel numb and heart beat faster. A breath that is too oppressive to breathe permeates the long air It''s a tunnel.


    "Gaga..."


    He gave a piercing laugh, like a piece of iron across a solid stone, stimulating the heart almost to stop beating.


    He took a look at Qin Fei, which made Qin Fei''s heart tremble. These are terrible eyes. They are red with blood. They have no pupils, only a blank. However, such eyes made him have an unprecedented sense of fear.


    Fortunately, he just glanced at Qin Fei, then turned to the woman and the hunchback old man, with a look of disdain for Qin Fei.


    The old man with a hunchback was like a big enemy. His back suddenly straightened and his whole body crackled. His body rose a foot out of thin air. His breath soared and his eyes were staring at the strange man.


    The woman is also nervous. Her chest rises and falls sharply. Her long skirt seems to be stretched out. The frost in her beautiful eyes disappears and is replaced by a dignified feeling.


    The old man with a hunchback looked at the strange man and said hoarsely, "the iron staff man! How can you say that you are also the overlord? Do you want to fight against the younger generation? "


    "Gaga..." The strange man gave out an ugly laugh. "I didn''t expect that in this small county, someone would know the name of my iron staff guest. You are worthy of being the sub master of Xuanwu hall in this county! Do you think you can stop me? "


    "What''s your intention? Let''s just say it The hunchback old man said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei was surprised to hear the conversation. He thought the old man should not be a big man. Otherwise, why should he be so respectful to a woman who is not much older than himself?


    However, he never thought that the old man was actually the sub master of Xuanwu hall in Xuancheng, which was the same level as old man Chen!


    So who is this woman? How can it be here? A sub Temple master has a high status, but why should he be so respectful and polite to her and even act like a servant?


    Soon the iron stick guest gave him the answer!


    "Gaga! My goal is, of course, to be the most outstanding talent in Xuanwu hall, who is known as the outstanding talent of cultivating martial arts in Xuanwu hall once in a century, Miss Duan Ruoyan, Miss Duan! " The iron stick guest was smiling in a low voice, only his white eyes were staring at the woman behind the hunchback old man.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you touch Miss Duan? Go away While the old man with a hunchback was watching the woman, he suddenly stepped out of the room and rushed out. He was full of mysterious air. With a low drink, he drew the heart of the black tiger and took the iron stick man''s face.This blow, huhushengfeng, flying sand, rolling up several meters high wind in the flat ground, to destroy the momentum of decaying, quickly killed Shangqi!


    Qin Fei was shocked. This hunchback old man is worthy of being the same person as old man Chen. As soon as he made a move, he broke out the supreme strength of the triple realm of human and military realm, which was extraordinary!


    However, the iron staff man is disdainful smile, do not retreat but advance, gently raise the arm, the standing crutch gently on the ground, a sound of metal, a stick toward the palm of the hunchback old man to stab!


    Whoo!


    The strong wind was harsh and made a terrible whistling sound. The hunchback old man''s eyes were startled, but he didn''t react well. He was hit by the tip of the stick, and his arm softened like cooked noodles, and then fell powerlessly.


    As soon as the iron staff man flashed past him, he pointed his staff at the woman. The old man with a hunchback screamed miserably. Then he flew backward and hit Qin Fei hard.


    Qin Fei cursed secretly. If he didn''t move, he would suffer. He immediately stepped aside and let the old man fall to the ground and chew the dog''s excrement.


    At this time, the iron staff guest has already stabbed Duan Ruoyan with his staff. Duan Ruoyan drinks Jiaoyi, and his body method starts to fight with him.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, he looks at Duan Ruoyan, whose body is like a butterfly, dancing in the strong wind. The iron stick guest can''t subdue her for a while.


    Great!


    It is clear that she has a dual personality and martial arts. Her real accomplishments are not as good as those of the old man with a hunchback. However, she has been able to persist in the hands of the iron staff guest for so long, which is obviously a little bit stronger than the old man with a hunchback. Qin Fei is secretly surprised. Duan Ruoyan seems to have special abilities, even more powerful than the old man with a hunchback. No wonder she is called the genius of Xuanwu palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Although Duan Ruoyan''s strength is not as good as tiezhangke''s, her Xuanqi is very strange, and her Xuanji is even more shocking!


    The crutches in the hand of the iron staff man are waving without leaking, but she is as ethereal as a fish. She is always able to avoid the attack of the other side when she is in the most dangerous situation. When she twists her waist, swings her hips, raises her legs and waves her arms, she almost avoids the attack of the other side.


    Qin Fei was so crazy that he felt that Duan Ruoyan was as beautiful as a fairy, like a flexible butterfly dancing among the flowers.


    But, after all, the gap of strength is in front of us. The cultivation of tie Zhang Ke is much higher than Duan Ruoyan. Even though she relies on her special mysterious skills for a long time, with the passage of time, her mysterious Qi gradually stops, gasps, and her dazzling chest also fluctuates up and down. Her body method gradually slows down, and her breath becomes stronger There''s some confusion!


    Suddenly, the strength of her staff shot out of her heart!


    Duan Ruoyan could not avoid it at this time. His pretty face changed dramatically. He was hit by the iron stick with a muffled voice. Suddenly, he flew out and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His breath was in chaos.


    The iron staff man was proud and gave out a harsh laugh, "Duan Ruoyan, you follow me, I promise you won''t hurt you!"


    Duan Ruoyan looks at the iron stick guest with a pretty face and doesn''t say a word. His eyes are full of stubborn color and an indomitable appearance.


    Iron stick guest is not angry, but proud smile, hand to grab Duan Ruoyan.


    "What to do?"


    Seeing that Duan Ruoyan is about to fall into the hand of the iron stick guest, Qin Fei hesitates in his heart and doesn''t know whether to stop him.


    He''s very contradictory. It''s reasonable to say that if she was caught, she should feel lucky. Is her life and death a matter of her own?


    But this iron stick guest is very tired of him. He looks at Duan Ruoyan, such a beautiful woman, who is going to fall into the hands of this strange old man. As a man, he thinks that he should do something.


    But what''s the point of stopping yourself? The other side is not what he can defeat. If he doesn''t make a sound, maybe the iron stick guest grabs Duan Ruoyan and goes straight away. His life is nothing. Once he makes a sound, doesn''t he lead a wolf into the room and involve himself?


    What should we do? It seems that it''s hard to choose whether to speak or not. Qin Fei hesitates and doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Gaga, by the way, there''s a baby here! I''ll take care of you before I catch her! " The iron stick guest suddenly turned around and walked towards Qin Fei with a strange smile. A murderous air filled the air.


    Bad!


    Qin Fei cursed secretly. Hell, this strange old man wants to kill himself!


    At this time, he doesn''t care about Duan Ruoyan. It''s important to protect his life first!


    He said with a smile, "master, I didn''t see anything. You go on, I''m just passing by!"


    With that, he turned and was ready to run.


    But who is his opponent? In the blink of an eye, before he took two steps, he heard the wind roaring behind him. Then a huge force slapped his vest. The black iron Python absorbed nearly 80% of the attack power, and the remaining 20% passed into his body, which made his blood rolling, his heart gushing, and his throat bursting with a sweet feeling. Wow, he spurted a mouthful of blood, and his body rushed forward, Just rushed to the hunchback old man, all of a sudden pressure on his body, to avoid close contact with the ground.


    "Why! significant! I will not die! This kid is weird! " The iron staff man looks at Qin Fei in surprise, and then jumps over to him, grabs him, and leaves the alley with Duan Ruoyan


    Qin Fei opened his eyes and saw the scenery flying backward. He was caught by the iron stick guest in the air. The other hand of the iron stick guest was holding the beautiful Duan Ruoyan. At this time, Duan opened her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were opposite, and she was still as cold as frost, even to the people in need Qin Fei still has no good face.


    Qin Fei grins at her. Beautiful Duan Ruoyan is really embarrassed at this time. Her snow-white skirt is already dirty, revealing several snow-white skin, and her proud figure looms.


    They were so close that he could clearly smell the charming fragrance from her, but Qin Fei didn''t have the temperament to experience it now, instead, he looked around.


    I saw the iron stick guest jump in a distance of tens of meters, moving fast in the mountains.


    Here already don''t know distance Xuan city how far, Qin Fei don''t know iron stick guest this is prepare to take oneself two people where?


    Looking at the distance of the iron stick guest, Qin Fei is secretly surprised. This guy''s accomplishments are absolutely above the five levels of human and military realm. This time, he is in big trouble. It''s hard for such a tough guy to notice his life and death. 1


    he can''t help but curl his mouth at Duan Ruoyan. It''s this woman''s fault. If she hadn''t blocked herself in the alley, how could the iron stick guest find himself ?


    What a disaster!Hell, to be exact, the culprit should be danque. If it wasn''t for its interest in Millennium basalt, how could it offend Duan Ruoyan and spend a lot of money to shoot it?


    Danque?


    He is empty handed. Danque is still in the alley!


    Damn it! It''s a big loss this time. My life is in danger, and the danque is gone


    Qin Fei was depressed in his heart and felt that it was not good to go out today.


    Soon, the iron stick guest on a towering peak, the peak covered with snow, the temperature dropped rapidly, cold wind howling.


    It''s early winter at the foot of the mountain, the temperature is not too low, but it''s as cold as winter on the mountain.


    In front of me was a white snow scene. The earth was covered with silver makeup. It was so quiet that there was only the sound of the cold wind whistling, and the gentle rustling sound of the iron stick man trampling on the snow when he landed occasionally.


    The scene in front of Qin Fei''s eyes widened!


    A steel Castle appeared on the top of the mountain. Even under the cover of heavy snow, it could not hide the cold luster of the metal.


    The iron stick guest grabs two people to appear in the castle gate, immediately someone opened the gate, welcome him in.


    "Beauty, what is this place?" Qin Fei asked curiously.


    Duan Ruoyan gave him a cold glance and said nothing.


    Qin Fei is very angry. What the hell do you pretend to be cool at this time? Now both of them are grasshoppers tied to a rope. They have to work together. This woman is really not on the road!


    Perhaps feeling his dissatisfaction, Duan Ruoyan opened his mouth and said in a delicate voice: "this is the iron castle! Iron stick guest''s home! I didn''t expect that we had been looking for Xuanwu hall for such a long time, but his hometown was here! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned. It seems that there must be something between the Xuanwu hall and the iron staff guest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    After entering the iron fort, the iron staff guest directly took them to a hall, threw them on the ground, and then waved the others away.


    "The iron staff! Let me go now! Otherwise you don''t have to die with Xuanwu temple! " Duan Ruoyan hummed coldly, her beautiful eyes staring at the iron stick guest with anger.


    Qin Fei also said: "master, I''m not from Xuanwu hall. Please let me go. I promise I won''t tell you!"


    "Gaga Two little guys, since you have come to our iron castle, is it possible for you to leave? What is Xuanwu hall? How could I be afraid? It''s you, boy. What mysterious skill have you practiced? I can''t die under my hand The iron stick guest seems to be more interested in Qin Fei. He walks up to him and scans up and down with a pair of eyes without pupils.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say. In front of the iron staff guest, he felt very weak.


    Duan Ruoyan, who was sitting on one side of the iron stick, looked at Qin Fei with a squint. Her eyes showed curiosity. To tell you the truth, she knew the strength of the iron stick guest very well. She didn''t shoot Qin Fei to death with one hand. She also felt incredible.


    After a long time, the iron stick suddenly tore Qin Fei''s clothes and showed the black iron Python armor.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. The secret is exposed after all. It must be the result that the iron stick guest snatches the black iron Python armour.


    "Gaga I see. You''ve got this leather armor. No wonder you can stand my palm and never die! " The iron stick man gave a piercing laugh, stood up, walked to Duan Ruyan in Qin Fei''s eyes, and didn''t care about his skin armor.


    Qin Fei was puzzled. The iron staff guest''s reaction was completely different from his idea. He didn''t kill him or rob the leather armor.


    Duan Ruoyan looks disappointed when she sees the leather armour. She thinks that Qin Fei has practiced some powerful mysterious skills. It turns out that she relies on foreign things to defend herself, which makes her disappointed.


    "Duan Ruoyan, the genius of Xuanwu temple, is known as the most likely genius among the younger generation of disciples to hit the land of martial arts before he is 30 years old! At the age of five, he practiced martial arts, and at the age of six, he reached the second level of the initial martial arts realm. Later, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. At the age of 16, he achieved the first level of the human martial arts realm. At that time, he caused a sensation in the Xuanwu hall. He was personally summoned by the master of the Xuanwu hall and accepted as his own disciple! You''ve just turned 20 this year. You''ve reached the dual level of human and martial arts, and you''ve been able to hold on for so long in my hands! I admit that you are a genius, much more powerful than the people in my iron castle! " The iron stick guest looks at Duan Ruoyan playfully and tells her experience.


    Qin Fei heard it, what is genius? This is genius!


    He felt that he was nothing compared with Duan Ruoyan.


    "Hum!" Duan Ruoyan, even in this case, is as cold as ice.


    "What a cold girl! Hand over the cultivation method of the moon god formula of the Ninth level Xuanji of the Xuanwu hall, the treasure of the Xuanwu hall. I can consider saving your life! " The iron stick guest said with a strange smile.


    Diwu nine and other mysterious skills


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard the words.


    It turns out that Duan Ruoyan, a member of Tiezhang, came here for this purpose.


    Duan Ruoyan said coldly: "I didn''t practice this method! It''s no use forcing me! "


    "Gaga You want to cheat me? I have been fighting against the Xuanwu hall for this mysterious skill. Leng Xiaoran, the leader of the Xuanwu hall, fought with him dozens of times and won the match. But I still remember his dark moon formula. You are his favorite disciple. Who else can you teach if he doesn''t teach you? And if you didn''t fight with me before, you would have been defeated, so you don''t want to hide me, just hand it in right away! My patience is limited The iron staff man''s face became ferocious.


    Duan Ruoyan was still silent, and her beautiful eyes glared at the iron stick, a face of unyielding.


    "Gaga The mouth is very hard. I''ll see if you don''t take the initiative to hand it in later! " Iron stick guest sneers, suddenly a short body, close to Duan Ruoyan body, greedy breath, way: "really fragrant! You haven''t tasted a man, have you? Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll show you how men make women happy! "


    With that, he reached for Duan Ruoyan''s skirt collar and suddenly tried to tear open her skirt.


    Seeing that Duan Ruoyan was about to be humiliated, Qin Fei felt tangled in his heart and finally roared out: "master, you are also a famous overlord. Why bother a woman?"


    After hearing this, the iron stick guest looked at him with a strange smile and said, "boy, you can''t protect yourself. Do you want to speak for her? I remember you seem to be ready to start, aren''t you the enemy? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "elder, I admit that I have conflicts with her, and she also wants to deal with me, but I think, as a man, it''s not fair to treat her by your means? Either you kill her, or you slowly extort a confession from her, but there''s no need to use such extreme means? "


    He really can''t stand the behavior of tiezhangke. If he wants to kill or cut a word, why bully a woman?


    Although Duan Ruoyan wants to rob him of the Millennium Xuanshi, he doesn''t approve of the behavior of the iron stick guest. Even if he slaps Duan Ruoyan to death, he will never object. It has nothing to do with him whether the woman is dead or not, but he can''t bear to see her insulted by the iron stick guest.Duan Ruoyan looks at him, and his eyes are gentle.


    Iron stick guest Gaga strange smile, "boy, you don''t eat much and take charge of many things. It''s not up to you to say what I want to do!"


    Finish saying, he simply ignore Qin Fei, ready to continue to tear paragraph Ruoyan clothes.


    Duan Ruoyan''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed. When the iron staff guest bowed his head, he suddenly burst out the mysterious air and drank: "dark moon wheel!"


    The Xuanqi condenses into a round moon, which suddenly rolls to the iron staff.


    The iron staff man raised his head in surprise. The full moon passed by his ear and shot into the hall wall, making a big hole more than two meters high!


    Qin Fei was surprised. What a powerful force. Ruoyan could use such a powerful attack!


    As soon as Duan Ruoyan flashed, she jumped up from the ground and shot towards the wall hole. When she was at the hole, she looked at Qin Fei and suddenly waved her hand. A white shadow rolled Qin Fei''s body and dragged him out.


    All this happened too fast. From her counterattack to the entrance of the cave, it was only a breath. The iron stick man''s right ear was bleeding. As soon as he stood up, Duan Ruoyan and Qin Fei disappeared.


    "Ga Damn, she really practiced the dark moon formula! I must get it


    The iron staff flew up and rushed out of the hall. A white figure on the top of the castle leaped away. Behind him was a white cloth belt wrapped around Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was so depressed that she was tied tightly by the belt, but she couldn''t exert any force. In this way, she was dragged away by Duan Ruoyan. She was very happy. She could not stop flying. She jumped tens of meters away in one jump, but Qin Fei suffered a lot. I didn''t know how many times she hit the wall along the way, and her whole body hurt badly. If it wasn''t for the black iron Python armor protecting her whole body, He was not killed by tiezhangke, but also killed by Duan Ruoyan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Soon, they left the castle and rushed down the mountain.


    In the back, the iron stick pursues him, and the distance is getting closer and closer.


    Qin Fei saw him coming and called Duan Ruoyan to speed up.


    Before running five li, the iron stick guest was less than 100 meters away from them, and his ferocious face could be seen.


    Duan Ruoyan''s body suddenly shook and snorted. A trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei complained in his heart. He thought Duan Ruoyan was saved by the explosion of divine power, but now seeing her state, I''m afraid she can''t run away!


    Sure enough, her speed slowed down, and she was soon overtaken by the iron staff guest. The iron staff guest ignored Qin Fei and directly passed him, stabbing Duan Ruoyan with one of her staff.


    Duan Ruoyan turned back and clapped. The dark moon wheel flew out again. Seeing this, the iron stick man squinted and quickly dodged away. The full moon broke several giant trees and snowflakes fell all over the sky.


    With one foot, the iron stick man flew up and patted Duan Ruoyan''s chest with one palm.


    Duan Ruoyan clenched her teeth and gave a hard hand, whistling and flying backwards. She was still holding the belt in her hand, which made Qin Fei roll out on the ground and break several big trees. Her waist and back were almost broken.


    I saw Duan Ruoyan get up from the ground, covered with snow, cherry mouth hanging a line of bright red blood, in the snow color is so shocking!


    Iron stick guest Gaga strange smile, a victory in hand appearance, step by step pressed to Duan Ruoyan, but he did not rush up, because Duan Ruoyan''s dark moon god formula made him some fear.


    "Hand over the secret of moon god! I can protect you from death! Even keep you clean Tiezhangke''s eyes without pupils were staring at duanruo''s flue.


    Duan Ruoyan suddenly grabs Qin Fei with a sad smile. A simple book appears in his hand, which he puts into his arms and pushes him to the cliff not far away. He says in a delicate voice: "the secret of the dark moon is with him. You can take it if you want."


    Qin Fei didn''t respond at all. Duan Ruoyan''s strength was so strong that he directly slapped him up and shot him down to the cliff.


    Originally, he was grateful that Duan Ruoyan did not forget to take himself with him when he escaped from the iron fort, but now he is full of abuse. This vicious woman clearly uses herself as a shield!


    "I Grass! You are a damned woman who never gives birth to a son. I curse you for not getting married in the future... "


    He was shocked and scolded, and his body quickly fell to the cliff.


    When the iron stick guest saw the simple book, his face suddenly changed. The breath from the book made him believe that this is the secret of the dark moon. Without hesitation, he gave up Duan Ruoyan and flew to the cliff to catch Qin Fei.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Duan Ruoyan sneers and runs down the mountain. The iron staff guest has only the dark moon formula in his heart now. How can he care whether she escapes or not!


    "Bang!"


    Tiezhangke grabs Qin Fei''s right arm, but the falling speed is too fast. Inertia takes him to the cliff.


    The cliff is too deep to see the bottom. The iron stick man knows best. He wants to let go in a hurry. His life is almost gone. He is not in the mood to save Qin Fei.


    But Qin Fei finally grasped the straw, how would he let it go easily?


    He grabs the iron stick''s wrist with his backhand and wants to use it. The iron stick tries his best to shake him off.


    They tried their best, but they didn''t know how powerful they were. They heard a crackle on the edge of the cliff, and the rock under the iron stick broke, and they fell off the cliff at the same time.


    Qin Fei screamed. Hell, I''m dead this time!


    Not reconciled, he didn''t expect that he was given Yin by Duan Ruoyan.


    The iron staff guest is also extremely regretful, but even if he scolds Duan Ruoyan so that his ancestral grave smokes, it doesn''t work. Falling off the cliff has become a fact


    Qin Fei was full of hatred. He was not willing to die because of the disaster. Even if he died, he would have to bear the burden!


    It''s too determined to drag him to death. Otherwise, it''s not a good idea to drag him to death.


    And the iron staff guest, at this time, he did not care that Qin feizheng was pulling him. He was full of Xuanqi, and thrust the iron staff in his other hand into the mountain wall, hoping to stabilize the falling force.


    He inserted the cliff for more than ten times in a row. The cliff was covered with snow all the year round and was already covered with ice. Although he had great strength, he fell too fast. Every time he just stabbed the iron stick into the ice and had no time to insert it into the rock, the ice burst open and they continued to fall.


    The time is too short to give him enough opportunity to insert the iron stick into the rocks.


    They fall faster and faster. Qin Fei simply closes his eyes. He doesn''t want to die, but he has to prepare to die.


    There are still many unfinished things in his heart, the family has not grown up, he has not found his mother, and countless ideas have not come true.


    But now, even if he was extremely unwilling, he could not save his own life. Under his feet, there were deep cliffs, and there was no help around him. Death seemed to be the only end.Just look at the world again.


    Thinking of this, he opened his eyes and looked at his feet. He was overjoyed. He saw a protruding stone platform below, about two meters wide and three meters long. If he could fall on the stone platform, he might still live.


    He hastily said to the iron stick guest: "master, look below, quickly find a way to slow down the speed!"


    The iron stick man looked down at the words, and he was very happy. He told Qin Fei not to move. Then he was full of dark air, and his clothes began to inflate, like a ball, which really slowed down the speed!


    Then he kept rubbing the iron stick against the hard ice, slowing down the descent again.


    Bang!


    The two fell on the stone platform and made a loud noise, which made ice and snow everywhere.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were sharp. He saw a crack in the place where the stone platform was connected with the mountain wall. The stone platform could not bear the impact of the two people''s falling. It was about to crack!


    As soon as his eyes turned, he jumped up to the mountain wall in a hurry and buckled his fingers into the ice to stabilize himself.


    Tiezhangke also found the change of the stone platform. When he reached out, he also grasped the mountain wall.


    Boom!


    The stone platform broke abruptly and fell into the bottomless abyss.


    They are only two meters apart, like two geckos climbing on the snow-white ice wall, four eyes opposite!


    "Give me Yueshen Jue! I can get you up there! " Cried the man with the iron staff.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "first help me up, and then I''ll give you that ghost thing! Or I''ll jump with it


    He''s not stupid. Now he''s on a cliff and his head doesn''t touch the sky and his feet don''t touch the ground. If he wants to go up, he has to be helped by the iron staff guest. If he really gives him the dark moon formula, he will save himself. It''s strange that he will probably give himself a ride!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Qin Fei won''t give the dark moon formula to the iron stick guest even if he is killed.


    Now this mysterious skill is his life-saving thing.


    The iron stick guest''s eyes are full. Today, he was teased by Duan Ruoyan three times and four times, which made him hold back his anger. Seeing that Qin Fei dared to threaten himself, he was so angry.


    "Boy, I will kill you before you fall down! Bring it


    He was confident to catch Qin Fei before he let go, so he did it without scruple!


    Seeing his feet on the wall of the mountain, his body suddenly sprang up like an eagle towards Qin Fei.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei''s face turned white. His words were so impassioned, but who would think of death if he had a chance to live?


    Just now that turn words, also just for threatening iron stick guest, but he didn''t think, this old thing, unexpectedly really pounced on.


    Miscalculation!


    What a ghost! Qin Fei quickly turned up the mysterious Qi of the stars, reluctantly resisted the pressure released by the iron staff guest, and jumped aside, staggering about half a meter.


    Boom!


    The iron stick man hit the stone wall where he was just now. Suddenly, the mountain rocked and the earth shaking sound rang out.


    Crackle!


    The iron stick man smashed the ice one after another with a fist, and then hit the solid rock with a fist.


    Bang!


    The rocks burst open, revealing a fist sized hole, surrounded by cracks like cobwebs.


    When they saw it, they were overjoyed. There was a hole in the cave, which indicated that the place inside the mountain wall was at least hollow. What else could they do? Save your life first!


    But neither of them moved first and looked at each other warily. Finally, Qin Fei couldn''t hold on. He said with a bitter smile: "master tie, don''t kill me. I swear to heaven, as long as I leave here, I will give you the secret formula! It''s as good as a thunderbolt


    The iron stick guest nodded, looked at the hole and said, "OK, I''ll believe you this time! But if you dare to cheat me, or play some tricks, don''t blame me for being rude


    Qin Fei nodded straight to show that he was absolutely obedient!


    The iron staff guest then waved the iron staff and hit the hole fiercely, which made the hole expand quickly enough to accommodate an adult!


    "You go first!" Iron stick guest cold voice way. His eyes were fixed on Qin Fei.


    At this time, Qin Fei had to go to the cave, but he couldn''t climb.


    The iron staff guest was careful. He was afraid of any danger in the cave, so he asked Qin Fei to take the lead. He was not in a hurry to attack behind him, because he had to rely on Qin Fei to find his way!


    In fact, both of them have a ghost in their hearts. Qin Fei had long expected that the iron stick guest would let him go into the cave to investigate the situation. In this way, the iron stick guest would not move himself for the time being. His life would be completely suspended unless he was sure of the absolute safety here.


    As for the oath, it''s a fart! Qin Fei didn''t believe that his oath would be punished. It was just a scene.


    Climbing into the cave, a cool wind blows head-on. Although the wind is not strong, you need to be very careful to feel it, but it is the wind after all, indicating that there are other inlets in the cave.


    Qin Fei was very happy, but he continued to climb in quietly.


    But the iron stick man held him back with his crutch and said in a cold voice, "don''t play any tricks! Find out what''s going on inside now! I''ll follow you


    If Qin Fei and Qin Fei really have time to climb in, he will be confident!


    Qin Fei turned his mouth and crawled deep into the cave, planning in his heart what method to use to throw away the iron stick!


    Xuanling''er suddenly said: "smelly guy, this cave is so big! Do you see those walls? There are traces of artificial excavation. I suspect that this is the place where some predecessors practiced! "


    Qin Fei was excited when he heard her voice. At this time, he realized how happy it was in the world to hear her voice!


    "Ling''er, you can sense the situation around you. What''s going on in this hole? Think of a way to get rid of the old monster behind me


    "No problem! Although I can''t feel everything in this cave, I still know the situation within a few hundred meters! Go on, and you''ll soon be able to get rid of him Xuanling''er''s straightforward way.


    Qin Fei follows the direction pointed by Xuan ling''er, but the iron staff guest doesn''t pay much attention to him. In his eyes, even if Qin Fei wants to play tricks, he has countless ways to deal with it, so he doesn''t worry at all and follows him all the time.


    Gradually, there are more and more curves in front of us. Some of them just turn around, and then immediately turn around, like a maze.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he knew that he had arrived.


    Here is a maze, all the routes of the maze are clearly understood by xuanling''er, and here is the best place to get rid of the iron stick guest!After turning the next curve, Qin Fei suddenly got short, rolled on the spot and disappeared in another curve.


    The iron stick guest was surprised and rushed to catch up with Qin Fei, only to find that there was no Qin Fei in the curve?


    He suddenly angry, waving the iron rod vigorously attacking the cave wall, intention to directly pierce good catch Qin Fei!


    Just as he broke through a stone wall with his stick, suddenly a roaring sound came up, and countless silver wires came out.


    When the silver was near, the iron staff man looked at it and his face turned white!


    I saw that the dense silver awns were all sharp arrows with a length of two feet, shooting at him like raindrops. The sharp arrows covered all the spaces around him. He had no choice but to fight hard!


    This is not the reason why he was shocked. He recognized these sharp arrows, because there are countless mechanisms in his iron castle, and the most powerful weapon is these sharp arrows!


    "Damn it! Is this the training place of a former iron Castle master? " What did the iron staff guest think of? His face changed dramatically. He protected the iron staff in front of him and waved it without leaking.


    His terrible accomplishments were revealed, and the surging Xuanqi formed a golden hood to protect him!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!... "


    The strength of each sharp arrow reached more than 10000 Jin, hitting the air hood around him like raindrops.


    The terrible sound of impact sounded in the cave. The sharp arrows were all blocked by the air hood. The iron staff man looked awe inspiring and looked like a great enemy. He seemed to know that such an attack was just the beginning!


    Soon, a burst of organ sound sounded again, this time it seems more powerful, such as torrent in the outbreak, roar earth shaking!


    I saw that the walls around the cave began to oppress him, and each wall was ten feet thick. Even though he had been cultivating all over the sky, he was pale with fright at this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Even if it was as strong as an iron stick, it was pale and frightened in its eyes without pupils.


    Bang!


    The giant wall is squeezed, and the iron staff guest quickly supports the iron staff horizontally to resist the extrusion of the giant wall.


    I don''t know what material his iron staff is made of. It''s so strong!


    At this time, Qin Fei was hiding less than 100 meters away from the iron stick guest. Looking at the ferocious strength of the iron stick guest, he couldn''t help talking. This old monster is so powerful!


    The squeezing force of the huge wall reached nearly 100000 Jin, and the iron rod actually supported it!


    "Ling''er, what is the strength of the old monster?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Very strong! In terms of his ultimate strength in resisting the organization, he should have reached the level of about five levels of Diwu territory! " Xuanling''er said solemnly.


    Five levels of land, military and territory?


    What the hell!


    Qin Fei''s face turned white, and so on


    Something''s wrong. If tiezhangke really has such high strength, why can''t Duan Ruoyan even make her run away three times and four times?


    He raised his doubts.


    "You are stupid! The reason why he didn''t kill Duan Ruoyan all at once was that he was greedy for her dark moon formula! " Xuanling''er knocked him on the head.


    Qin Fei laughs. It''s true that Duan Ruoyan is losing money in the hand of the iron staff guest.


    However, another question arises again. Wearing a black iron Python armor, I can''t withstand the attack of the martial arts masters in my hometown. Why didn''t I do much at that time?


    "You are not convinced that you are stupid! At that time, they didn''t look at you at all, so they just gave you a punch at random. That power is at most equivalent to someone''s fanning a mosquito. Have you ever seen a mosquito need to take out all its strength? " Xuanling''er beats Qin Fei hard,


    Qin Fei turns his mouth and doesn''t want to go on, lest xuanling''er says he is stupid!


    The iron stick guest has a mechanism to stop him. Qin Fei is not afraid that he will catch up with him. Under the guidance of Xuan ling''er, he goes to the deep of the cave and is ready to find his way. As for the iron stick guest''s life or death, it''s none of his business!


    Of course, all the way inside, he was not idle. He turned on the mechanisms one after another. As long as the iron stick guest caught up with him, there would be endless mechanisms to deal with him!


    Xuanling''er''s reaction is all pervasive, so these mechanisms are just furnishings, and they are no threat to him.


    According to Xuan ling''er''s feeling, this cave was definitely made by man. It was full of labyrinths and tricks. It was well guarded. The ground was covered with dust. It should have been uninhabited for a long time. It seems that it has been for some years.


    He walked along the safe passage, and soon the voice of the iron staff disappeared behind him. About half an hour later, he came to an empty stone chamber. Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a miniature iron fort, which was almost the same as the iron fort he had seen before, except that it was many times smaller.


    Seeing the iron fort, Qin Fei felt sure that there must be a relationship between the iron fort and here. Otherwise, how could the same miniature iron Fort appear here?


    There was nothing else in the stone chamber except the iron fort. Qin Fei circled the iron fort and touched it with his hand. The iron fort was made of unknown metal materials. It was like gold, not gold, not silver. A cold breath from his tentacles came into his body and made him shiver.


    Hula!


    Just when he touched the iron castle with his finger, there was a loud noise. The iron Castle shook violently, and then a golden light rose up to cover the whole stone chamber. Qin Fei''s eyes were stimulated by the golden awn, and he was blind for a short time. He could not see anything clearly.


    Do not know how long, is a moment? Or an hour?


    The golden light began to retract. Qin Fei''s eyes were able to open just now. He looked at the top of the iron fort in surprise and saw an illusory figure appear. The golden light converged into the figure and gradually condensed it.


    This is a tall man, about forty years old, full of gold armor and dignity.


    His eyes sparkled like stars, full of mysterious vastness.


    His eyes fixed on Qin Fei as if he were a real person. Qin Fei could not bear the pressure and his body trembled violently.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without any sign, the figure suddenly flew up and rushed towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei only felt that the space around his body was locked, like falling into the mire, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    The figure rushed in front of him and suddenly burst into a ferocious smile. It suddenly turned into a golden light and wrapped his body. The feeling of suffocation came. Qin Fei felt that he could not breathe and his skin was tightening. An unprecedented sense of fear spread all over his body.


    "Smelly guy, this is the ghost of a strong man in tianwu realm. He wants to take your body!" Xuanling''er exclaimed.


    "Give up!"


    Qin Fei has an idea in his mind. His eyes are wide open. Hell, there is a ghost of tianwu in this cave. It''s a big game this time!He quickly turned the star Xuanqi to force the other party out of his body, but he underestimated the ability of tianwu ghost. His resistance was as weak as sand facing the waves. The ghost easily entered his body, making his consciousness gradually confused and feeling that his body was quickly controlled by the other party.


    Xuanling''er came out of the heaven and earth bracelet, bit her silver teeth, pinched out the mysterious formula, drank it, her body turned into a golden light, and suddenly shot into Qin Fei''s body!


    Ghost to ghost!


    Xuanling''er and the ghost take Qin Fei''s body as the battlefield and start a fierce battle, fighting for the control of the body.


    Can Qin Fei resist the energy fluctuation of the two ghosts? He soon felt a stab in his mind and fainted.


    After not knowing how long, xuanling''er''s voice suddenly sounded in his consciousness. Her voice seemed very tired, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    He opened his eyes and saw Xuan ling''er standing in front of him, looking at him with concern. Her face was tired and her body became more transparent. A light wind seemed to blow her away.


    "Just wake up, stink! The ghost has been scattered into your body by me. I want to rest! " Xuanling''er''s voice is very weak. Seeing Qin Fei wake up, she just smiles happily, and then goes back to the heaven and earth bracelet. No matter how Qin Fei calls, she doesn''t make a sound any more.


    Qin Fei looks at Qian Kun Bracelet gratefully. This is the second time that Xuan ling''er has come to save himself with his ghost.


    When he was in a good mood, he looked into his body and was surprised. He only felt the golden Xuanqi in his meridians, and the surging breath was strong.


    And the meridians were broken through 20 times again, reaching a whole number of 100, and the realm had broken through to the eighth level of Chu Wu realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The cultivation has broken through to the eighth level of the initial martial arts realm, and the strength has reached more than eight kilos. This time, it can be said that it is a blessing in disguise!


    Moreover, the power of the ghost was not completely digested. It was sealed in his Dantian Qihai by xuanling''er town. He needed to refine himself slowly!


    At the same time, a flood of general information flooded his mind.


    After digesting the information, he was ecstatic!


    This information is mainly about the understanding of tiebao.


    Tiebao has existed since the establishment of Xuanling Empire thousands of years ago, and has been handed down for thousands of years. It is a very mysterious force.


    The forces that can stand for thousands of years are very profound.


    And the ghost in the cave is the third Lord of the iron castle, who built everything in the cave!


    The master of the castle, the genius of Tianzong, has achieved tianwu realm. However, he was plotted to die when he broke through, leaving the ghost here.


    Qin Fei was very unlucky, but he was lucky. The ghost was killed just after breaking through the tianwu realm, so the power of the ghost was not too strong. If it was the ghost of a real strong one in the tianwu realm, it would not be so simple!


    With the memory of the ghost, Qin Fei knows everything in the cave like the palm of his hand. Even without xuanling''er''s induction, he can go out from here.


    He looked at the reduced version of the iron castle, and suddenly reached out to grab it and press it on the golden roof!


    Hula!


    I saw the iron Fort shaking suddenly, then it shrank like a toy, and finally it became a model, which was not as big as a palm. He grabbed it in his hand and put it into his pocket easily.


    This iron castle model is a terrible mechanism magic weapon, which was refined by the ghost in his lifetime.


    One of the most powerful tools that can help the practitioners to cultivate rare iron and gas is to use them.


    Qin Fei had only heard about refining utensils by chance before, but according to the records, this profession has already disappeared in the long river of history


    In fact, people know that the status of the master of alchemy is more popular than the master of alchemy.


    The weapon refiners can produce ingenious tools. The tools they produce are called Xuanqi!


    The mysterious weapon has a very strong lethality, which is greater than the damage caused by martial arts practitioners.


    Although the former martial arts practitioners needed pills very much, the help of Xuanqi was even greater. If a martial arts practitioner could have a Xuanqi as a weapon, he could play a more powerful and destructive role.


    Unfortunately, later lost!


    Just 600 years ago, there was a great change in the world of weapon refiners. The method of weapon refining disappeared. In the following 100 years, weapon refiners could no longer produce mysterious weapons. Finally, weapon refining became a legendary record, and no one had seen the method of weapon refining.


    Until today, Xuanqi has completely disappeared in people''s eyes, and no one holds it any more, so martial arts practitioners have to start to rely on pills.


    And now, Qin Fei finally understood the reason why the weapon disappeared!


    It turns out that this iron castle is the supreme one in the refining industry!


    The iron castle is the holy land of the weapon refiners. All the weapon refining methods are spread from the iron castle. The third Lord of the iron castle was killed by someone secretly, which led to chaos in the iron castle. The good and evil sides united with the weapon refiners to launch a war. In the end, both sides were defeated, and the weapon refining method disappeared.


    Iron fort on this depression, from then on do not ask the world, gradually faded out of people''s sight, in today''s, in addition to a few people, but also no one knows the existence of iron Fort!


    Xuanwu hall and Danshi association are looking for the iron fort, but they didn''t expect that the iron Fort would be on the top of the isolated snow peak!


    Qin Fei now has the information of the third Castle master, even the weapon refining method. As long as he continuously integrates the power of the ghost, he will master the weapon refining method one day. He is the only weapon refining master, Dan master and a martial arts practitioner in the whole empire!


    This miniaturized version of tiebao is a powerful mysterious weapon, and its functions need to be understood by him slowly.


    Put away the iron fort, he laughed, with the present conditions, it seems that it is not difficult to deal with the iron stick guest!


    Although we can''t kill each other, Qin Fei is still willing to let them suffer. Who told this strange old man to bully himself?


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly the wall of the stone room suddenly trembled, as if someone was beating brute force!


    Qin Fei was stunned, and then he saw that the wall was cracked and collapsed. The iron stick man had to rely on his strong strength to break through the maze and many mechanisms, and came here!


    "Gaga Boy, it depends on how you run this time! " The iron staff guest said with a strange smile that he was in a mess now. He was covered with dust. His clothes were rotten and his breath was unstable. There were several shocking wounds and his blood had been scarred."I''m so lucky. The dark moon formula belongs to me. Even I didn''t know that I found the secret room of the former Castle master! God helps me, too The iron stick man has a strange smile and doesn''t care about his injury. Now that he has found Qin Fei, he won''t let him escape again!


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned. He didn''t want to say much. He reached out and took out the iron fort from his pocket and threw it out.


    The iron stick man laughs and looks at him with disdain. He thinks that Qin Fei wants to hurt him with a concealed weapon. It''s beyond his ability!


    But when the iron Fort suddenly turned into a big one in mid air, and the breath of terror came towards him, he suddenly changed his face and lost his voice: "this It''s the artifact that disappeared with the third Castle master! "


    He was the Lord of the iron fort. Although many things disappeared hundreds of years ago, the basic records are still there. As the Lord of the iron fort, he naturally wanted to find the method of refining weapons, so he read all the books in the fort and knew all the history of the iron fort.


    He recognized the iron fort at a glance, and was immediately overjoyed. He reached out and wanted to catch it!


    But since the iron castle is called an artifact, can he touch it easily?


    He is also a moment of greed blinded the mind, just want to own, but did not think about their own right to pay.


    The iron Fort directly suppressed him and took him into it. Then countless secret weapons were sent out at the same time, which directly embarrassed him. In the blink of an eye, there were more than 20 injuries on his body.


    The only way to deal with Qin tiebao is to catch his breath when he sits on the other side of the staff!


    It''s certain that he can''t beat the iron staff guest. He''s a top five master in the field of earth martial arts, and a thousand Qin Fei are not his opponents.


    Fortunately, the iron fort is worthy of being the artifact of the weapon refiner. The resistance of the iron staff guest is getting weaker and weaker, so he can''t get out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Ha ha, strange thing! You have the ability to come out! "


    Qin Fei is happy to see that he is safe. He goes to the iron fort and stares at Zhile, who is trapped inside.


    The iron staff guest''s breath was weak. He was barely resisting at this time. He looked at Qin Fei weakly and said: "don''t be proud, boy. If you have the ability, we''ll fight openly and justly!"


    "Tut Tut, you are so cute! I''m sure to win you now. What can you do with me? " Qin Fei said with disdain.


    A fair fight? Only a fool can answer him!


    Now everyone can see that Qin Fei is sure to win!


    Happy, he can''t help but forget to keep a safe distance from the iron stick guest. On the contrary, he gets closer and is ready to hit the other side again. Who let him bully him before and have no fighting power.


    Just as he was getting close, suddenly the iron staff guest suddenly burst out of the mysterious air, unexpectedly Shengsheng rushed away from the suppression of the iron fort, reluctantly made a gap, and stretched out his hand to pull Qin Fei in.


    "I Grass


    Qin Fei''s eyes are silly. Are you overjoyed Now that we are having a lot of fun, will the iron staff guest Let us go?


    "Gaga! I''ll eat you raw! The artifact has been accepted by you. The only way is to drink your blood, eat your flesh, and let my body contain your flesh and blood. Only in this way can I take control! " The iron stick guest laughed and forced him to come.


    Qin Fei wanted to run, but he couldn''t. the iron stick man was so powerful that he couldn''t move just because of his breath.


    Originally, he was the owner of the iron fort. If he mastered all the methods of using the iron fort, he could easily get rid of the iron stick guest. But the trouble is that he just got the iron fort, so he has no time to study and master it. The only thing he can do is to be able to use the iron fort to trap the iron stick guest, and he really hasn''t mastered the rest!


    Injustice What the hell! Qin Fei never thought that he would be killed by the enemy in his own territory. It''s a great shame!


    Iron stick guest is not polite. He jumped on excitedly, grabbed his arm, opened his mouth and bit it off.


    Hiss


    Unable to move, Qin Fei felt the pain spread all over his body. This monster was so cruel that he wanted to eat himself raw.


    Want to drink blood and eat meat?


    Wait Drinking blood?


    Ha ha!


    Qin Fei burst out laughing.


    Tie Changke sucked a mouthful of blood into his stomach. He thought Qin Fei would beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect that he burst out laughing. He couldn''t help but wonder, "boy, aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Qin Fei was very happy and said, "you can eat whatever you like! Since I can''t beat you, of course I will die with a smile! Please help yourself


    The iron stick guest looked at him like a madman. He thought Qin Fei was crazy. He must have known that he was going to die. He was so scared that he asked himself to eat him. Well, it was just to his taste. He just had a good drink. Anyway, he was tired for a long time, and he was really thirsty.


    He is also impolite, and keeps drinking Qin Fei''s blood.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know how much blood a master in Diwu realm needs to drink before he can control the iron stick guest with the blood contract, so he can only drink more and strive for one-time success!


    The iron stick guest was really thirsty and drank very vigorously. Soon Qin Fei felt dizzy and knew that it was a sign of excessive blood loss. He could not wait any longer. If he was allowed to drink again, he was really dead!


    Hell, no matter whether we can succeed or not, we have to fight for it!


    In his heart, he silently read the formula of xuexuan contract, and soon felt that there was a reaction in the object of Tiezhang.


    He was overjoyed and succeeded! Let you drink, drink cool? When you have a good drink, you can be a little brother!


    He started to work on the blood contract, and suddenly the iron stick guest felt his heart pumping, and then he felt a panic for some reason. Then he found that the blood suddenly burst into his heart.


    At the same time, Qin Fei was very happy to laugh: "roll for me!"


    The iron staff guest didn''t know, so he thought Qin Fei was crazy.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Qin Fei was not happy. He frowned and hummed coldly!


    Boom!


    The iron stick guest suddenly felt a thunder in his head, his heart suddenly twitched, and his whole body was in great pain, as if tens of thousands of ants were eating his flesh and blood.


    Ah


    Even though he is an expert in the field of earthly martial arts and can split gold and stone with his hand, his body is the most vulnerable place, and the pain that pierces his heart is unbearable.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in a cold sweat, his clothes were soaked through, his face was pale, his whole body was shaking like a sieve, and he was like a sheep''s madness.


    "What have you done to me?" Tiezhangke is not stupid. As soon as he sees that the situation is not right, he immediately thinks that it is Qin Fei who is playing tricks!


    "Hey, hey, how nice of you to kill me? But drink my blood and eat my flesh. Don''t you know that it''s wrong for people to eat people and they will be punished? Now you know God helped me, right? You deserve it! Get up and hit the wall Qin Fei is very proud. He is a five level master of Diwu realm. He was beaten by himself and signed a master servant contract. He really found a treasure!He put away the iron fort. Without the suppression of the artifact, the iron staff guest wanted to fight and kill Qin Fei, but Qin Fei was just an idea, which directly made him suffer, and his body ran against the wall completely out of control.


    "Don''t torture me! I give up At last, being tortured, the iron stick man raised his hand and surrendered.


    Qin Fei is also a long sigh of relief, heavily sat on the ground, hell, it''s too dangerous, if not for the iron rod guest in order to seize the iron fort and drink their own blood, I''m afraid he will really die here!


    The iron staff guest sighed with sorrow and pain on his face. He was depressed in his heart. If he was not greedy, the result would not be like this at all.


    He didn''t know that he could be controlled by people even if he drank some blood.


    He had never heard of such a method and could not figure out the reason.


    He didn''t know that the blood contract was a Protoss contract. How could ordinary people have seen it?


    Qin Fei is also worried at this time. He says that it''s really dangerous.


    After all, xuanke said that it''s impossible for xuanke to control his opponent''s life.


    The biggest reason is the amount of blood!


    Who can drink people''s blood? Even if it''s drinking, it''s impossible to drink the other party all the time.


    After all, people are not wild animals. How can they really drink human blood? They would rather solve each other with one knife than deal with the enemy in such a cruel and abnormal way.


    However, the iron staff guest is so unlucky. He is the leader of the iron fort. Naturally, he has a very thorough study of the struggle for the mysterious weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Although Xuanqi has disappeared for hundreds of years, no one has seen what it looks like.


    However, as the owner of the iron fort, the iron staff guest has a deep study and is familiar with all kinds of literature left behind. Therefore, he knows a lot of Secrets of the refining industry.


    Practitioners of martial arts are closely related to Xuanqi. It is basically impossible to capture other people''s Xuanqi. Once the Xuanqi recognizes the master, he will be loyal to only one person. Only when the master dies can he recognize the master again!


    The most direct way for tiezhangke was to kill Qin Fei, but he could not. He wanted to keep Qin Fei to know some other secrets, so he wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat first. As long as he had Qin Fei''s breath in his body, he could take the artifact at that time.


    However, he didn''t expect that Qin Fei had a Protoss blood contract, which made him lose a lot of money and couldn''t turn over again!


    He regrets it now. Why should he have known so?


    Looking at the dejected iron stick guest, Qin Fei was very happy and in a good mood. Although the blood loss made his brain a little dizzy, it didn''t affect his happy mood.


    After a long day''s rest, he didn''t know whether it was day or night outside. He swallowed dozens of pills and finally recovered his Qi and blood. He stood up and threw some pills to tiezhangke to recover his injury, so that he could keep his spirit. Later, he had something to do.


    The iron staff guest is also single. Anyway, he can''t resist now, so he has to admit his life.


    From ancient times to the present, he is probably the only person who has been forced by a little boy in the beginning of the martial arts realm as a Diwu realm.


    In history, he has never heard of such a strange thing. He broke a record and could not laugh or cry.


    After they had a rest, they searched all the places in the cave. Finally, they found nothing and decided to leave.


    The cave has its own way to leave here. More than an hour later, they appeared on the top of the mountain. Not far away is the iron castle!


    Seeing the iron fort, the iron staff man''s face changed again and again. He summoned up his courage and said firmly: "I can only follow your life, but there is a condition. Unless you promise me, I will not recognize you even if I die!"


    Qin feiyile, this guy still talks about terms. It''s OK to listen to him.


    "How can I say that I am also the Lord of the iron castle, a strong man in the military field who has been famous for decades in the Empire. Later, we will appear as friends in front of people, and I will naturally recognize you as the master after people." The iron staff guest really can''t lose his face. At least he is also a big man with a name. If other people know that he has suffered such a fate, he will live a hard life.


    Qin Fei thought about it. This strange old man has a strong self-esteem, but it''s nothing. If you don''t call him, it''s all floating clouds.


    So he simply agreed to tie Zhang Ke. Later, we will get along with each other as friends, and it doesn''t matter. Anyway, tie Zhang Ke is always his younger brother. Why care about a name?


    If the iron stick guest really turns his face and forcibly resists the contract, although Qin Fei can easily let him die, it''s really not cost-effective to lose such a powerful little brother!


    After entering the iron fort, Qin Fei asked the iron staff guest to take him to visit the whole iron fort and listen to his report. After the iron Fort fell hundreds of years ago, its popularity no longer flourished. The people in the fort now are the descendants of the former weapon refiners. Of course, these guys are just ordinary martial arts practitioners, and none of them have any weapon refiners.


    These people are very obedient to the iron stick guest. The iron stick guest is also a descendant of the local alchemist here. He is also a genius of cultivation. When he was ten years old, he was taken in by the former Castle master and became his own disciple. Then when he was thirty years old, he took over and became the castle master!


    His master, the former Castle master, once went out and was seriously injured by the master of the Xuanwu hall. He died and passed the position of the castle master to him. In order to avenge his master, he was always looking for trouble in the Xuanwu hall. However, his strength was still far behind that of the master of the Xuanwu hall. Every time he was beaten and fled back, the master of the Xuanwu Hall''s dark moon formula was really fierce For nearly 20 years, he finally figured out a few months ago that if he wanted to avenge his master and defeat the master of Xuanwu temple, he had to get the dark moon formula to study the countermeasures, or just practice it, so that he could have a chance to defeat him.


    So he went to the Xuanwu hall headquarters several times to steal the secret formula of the dark moon god, but there was a tight guard. He sneaked in several times and was found. Instead of stealing it, he was injured several times.


    At last, he thought of a way. He couldn''t do it so hard. He had to do it in a roundabout way!


    So he fell in love with Duan Ruoyan, the disciple of the master of Xuanwu temple. She is deeply loved by the master and will surely pass the secret of the dark moon.


    So he followed for more than a month, just taking advantage of Duan Ruoyan to go out to the punishment hall to inspect, he started in Xuancheng, and then something happened later.


    He said that he felt wronged. He regretted that he should not take Qin Fei back and make his freedom disappear now.


    Now, Qin Fei naturally became the real master behind the iron fort.After hearing the iron staff guest''s report on the specific strength of the iron fort, he is happy. No wonder the iron staff guest dares to fight against Xuanwu hall. Good guy, his family background is really strong. The iron Fort now has thousands of people, and there are many secret strongholds outside. In the iron Fort headquarters, there are three halls, nine halls and eighteen Helms. The three Hall owners are all experts in the martial arts realm, and the nine hall owners are human beings The most powerful person in the martial arts realm is the top nine, and the lowest leader in the eighteen Helms is also the top five in the martial arts realm.


    The iron staff guest is the iron Castle Lord above the three halls, commanding the heroes.


    This is a powerful force that can subvert the current situation of the Empire. It is only because the iron fort is in an extraordinary period that it has not been exposed to the world.


    According to the tiezhangke, the strength of tiebao is not as famous as Xuanwu hall and Danshi Association, but it is not much different!


    When it comes to Xuanwu hall, Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, reaches into his arms, takes out the simple book Duan Ruoyan gave him, and is ready to see what the dark moon formula looks like.


    As a result, when they opened it, they were fooled!


    It''s a common ancient book. It''s just a few illustrations with a few lines of old words. After reading it for a long time, the iron staff man said that the words on it should be the ancient words used in some places before the Xuanling empire was unified. But it''s definitely not the moon god formula!


    Both of them were cheated by Duan Ruoyan. This woman is so hateful!


    Qin Fei wants to tear up the ancient book easily, and suddenly stops, thinking that even if Duan Ruoyan deceives him with the ancient book, she can''t guess that she will meet the iron stick guest, let alone expect everything that will happen later. So how can she carry an ancient book with no value?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Therefore, although this ancient book is not the secret of the dark moon god, it must not be an ordinary thing. It''s not an obstacle for you to keep it first. Let''s put it first!


    He threw the ancient books into the heaven and earth bracelet and asked the iron stick guest to ask his disciples about it. He and he were trapped in the cave for a day.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the iron castle. He is going down the mountain first. There are many things waiting for him.


    The iron staff guest naturally has to go down the mountain with him. It''s a waste of resources to have such a master?


    When I went down the mountain, I learned from the Tiezhang guest that it was more than 3000 miles away from Xuancheng. It was among the mountains. The terrain here was very dangerous and there was no smoke for thousands of miles. Few people came here.


    The iron fort is built in the mountains, but it has never been found.


    the two quickly went down the mountain. When they came to the middle of the mountain, Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up and saw a piece of white cloth hanging on a branch of a tree.


    Take down a look, two people look at each other, smile.


    This is a long skirt left by Ruoyan. She must have run away in a hurry and lost a skirt by the fork of a tree.


    "It''s snowing all day and all night, and the cloth hasn''t frozen too hard, which means she hasn''t been here for a long time. We should be able to catch up with her!" Iron stick guest sink a way.


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth: "chase! This damned girl dares to blame me! Catch her and see what I can do with her! "


    Tiezhangke has been living in the snow for a long time, and he has mastered the good skill of searching for traces in the snow. He lowers his waist, looks at the ground carefully, then looks at the big trees around him, points to the East and says, "she''s going down the mountain in this direction. She''s walking very slowly! You see, she must have rested here not long ago! "


    Only a flat stone, left traces, the snow on the stone is very thin, it seems that it should have just fallen, and other places on the stone, is piled with thick snow.


    This means that someone must have cleaned the snow on the stone.


    Qin Fei walked over, his eyes brightened again, and saw a small tree beside the stone with a drop of dry blood on its leaf.


    "She was injured, and thought we had fallen off the cliff, so she went down the mountain in no hurry. It was really slow!" Qin Fei smiles.


    Judging from all kinds of circumstances, Duan Ruoyan never passed here for more than an hour. She must have found a place to recuperate for a while before she went down the mountain.


    Qin Fei would do the same if he was changed. The enemy is no longer under threat. Of course, he will not rush down the mountain. As a martial arts practitioner, he has to ensure that he has the fighting power to protect his life anytime and anywhere. Therefore, it is a normal choice to find a place to heal his wounds first.


    But Duan Ruoyan didn''t think that the two people who should have fallen off the cliff had already caught up.


    On the white snow in the mountains, along the rugged mountain road, a graceful figure is rushing down the mountain. She looks in a hurry. Her white skirt is worn everywhere, revealing her delicate and charming skin, and her proud figure looms in the skirt.


    It was Duan Ruoyan who brought Qin Fei and tiezhangke''s envoy down the cliff, and then she found a place to recuperate.


    In the battle with tiezhangke, although it seems that she has not been seriously injured, she is the only one who knows the real situation best. Her situation is not optimistic. She would have been defeated if she hadn''t practiced the dark moon formula and supported Xuanqi.


    After a day''s recuperation in the mountains, she recovered three points from her injury. She didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Tiebao is not far away. If she meets someone from tiebao, it will be troublesome.


    With the three-point strength of the recovery, there is no problem going downhill.


    All of a sudden, a rustling sound attracted her attention. When she looked back, she turned pale with fright.


    I saw two figures coming quickly behind me. They were the iron staff guest and Qin Fei who should be crushed to pieces under the cliff!


    Seeing them coming, Duan Ruoyan showed despair in his eyes. Knowing that he had no chance to escape, he simply stopped and took the time to recover Xuanqi. He put some pills into his mouth and prepared to fight hard!


    When Qin Fei saw Duan Ruoyan, she was very angry. This smelly woman was so vicious. When she was torn by the iron stick guest, she said that she had saved her. She actually avenged her kindness, white eyed wolf!


    The iron stick guest looks at Duan Ruoyan and smiles ferociously. He is cheated by this woman three times and four times. He is murderous.


    "Run? Why don''t you run away? " Qin Fei gritted his teeth.


    Duan Ruoyan gave him a cold look and said nothing.


    The iron staff guest is just like that. He just wants to rush up.


    "Don''t kill her. Keep it for me. I''ll give her a taste of a thousand cuts!" Qin Fei''s vicious way.


    Although Duan Ruoyan is beautiful, Qin Fei doesn''t have the idea of showing mercy to jade. This woman is very cunning. It''s not the time to be soft hearted!


    From the time she pushed herself down the cliff, Qin Fei didn''t treat her as a woman!


    This is the enemy, a ruthless, regardless of means and consequences of the vicious enemy!


    "You want to catch me? Dream Duan Ruoyan suddenly sneered and waved his finger when the iron staff rushed up. The dark moon roared out, and the surging power was startling.The iron staff man''s eyelids jumped, and he quickly turned away. Then he grabbed Duan Ruoyan. But Duan Ruoyan didn''t move and let his big hand grasp him. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Duan Ruoyan sneered: "even if I die, I will not die in your hands! And I want you to be buried with me! Ha ha "


    she laughs strangely, and the next changes make Qin Fei and tie Zhangke want to go crazy!


    I saw the moon wheel whistling out, not far away is a more than 200 meters high snow peak, the moon wheel shot into the snow peak, suddenly the snow peak trembled, caused a thunderous sound.


    Boom!


    Avalanche! Countless snows rolled and flowed towards the lowlands where they were!


    At this moment, they finally understood Duan Ruoyan''s meaning. She actually guessed that the iron stick guest would avoid her dark moon wheel, so they calculated the angle and hit the nearby snow peak with great force, causing a terrible avalanche.


    She''s going to die together. She''s going to drag Qin Fei and tie Zhangke to death together!


    What a vicious woman! She''s done with everything!


    Qin Fei quickly throws out the iron fort to protect himself. At this time, the avalanche has arrived, and the iron stick guest and Duan Ruoyan are tens of meters away from him. Of course, he cares about his own life. He doesn''t care about the iron stick guest, and the guy is so powerful that he won''t be killed by the avalanche, will he?


    Boom!


    The avalanche will stop and the iron castle will be submerged.


    About five minutes later, the shaking stopped, and the avalanche outside rumbled away. It should have gone down the mountain.


    Qin Fei then put away the iron fort and bombarded the snowdrift on his head with his fists. He shot out like a shell.


    The most fatal part of this avalanche is the huge force produced by the impact. Once it is hit, all the bones must be broken. Once the impact is over, it is easy to rush out with the strength of the martial arts practitioners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Out of the snow, I saw a lot of white trees all around. The scenery changed greatly. All the trees that originally stood not far away disappeared and were buried in the deep ice and snow.


    There was no figure of Tiezhang Ke and Duan Ruoyan in front of us, and we didn''t know what happened to them.


    Duan Ruoyan died when she died. She asked for it.


    However, if the iron stick guest really dies, Qin Fei will have to die of heartache. It''s not easy for him to accept such a powerful little brother. Moreover, a force as big as the iron Fort also needs him to lead to listen to Qin Fei''s words. If the iron stick guest dies, it''s a huge loss!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, not far away, a figure rushed out of the snow and fell in front of him. It was the iron stick guest!


    Seeing that he was ok, Qin Fei was relieved and said, "what about the woman? Dead? "


    He shook his head and ran away! When the avalanche happened just now, she had prepared for it. It was wrong of me to let her run away! "


    Qin Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. If he went, he would not be able to find anyone. There are so many traces in the mountain, and the avalanche has washed away all traces. It''s very difficult to find her again.


    They ran down the mountain quickly, and no trace of Duan Ruoyan was found.


    With this woman''s cunning, she will never leave any trace. Qin Fei gives up the pursuit half a day later and goes straight to Xuancheng with the iron staff guest.


    It took them three days to get back to Xuancheng after a journey of more than three thousand li. This was because of the help of the iron staff guest. Otherwise, it would take Qin Fei a few more days to go alone.


    If only the iron stick traveler can walk this three thousand miles, he can get there in a day. Although the strong can''t get away from the shackles of the center of the earth and reach the realm of flying in the air, there is a continuous stream of Xuanqi. A jump can be close to 100 meters, and thousands of miles can be spent in a day. It can be done with all his strength ¡£


    At the beginning, he grabbed Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan, but he arrived at tiebao in less than a day.


    Back in Xuancheng, Qin Fei first went back to the alley. Although he had already guessed that danque must not be here, seeing is believing. When he didn''t see danque, he was still disappointed.


    Danque is a good baby. It''s gone. It''s all the fault of the iron stick! No, hell, I should blame Ruoyan. If she hadn''t stopped herself halfway, how could she have met the iron stick guest? How can we lose danque?


    Anyway, they are to blame for this. Qin Fei glares at tiezhangke, which makes tiezhangke very aggrieved. He doesn''t know where to offend this bad tempered master again


    With disappointment, Qin Fei walked out of the alley, and a voice of surprise came from not far away: "second brother! It''s really you


    Qin Fei a joy, see is Lei Zhenzheng with a few people quickly ran over, see him full of excitement and surprise.


    "Big brother!" Qin Fei is happy to welcome it. Yongsheng auction house is not far away. It''s not sudden to meet Lei Zhen here.


    "Second brother, where have you been these two days? That night, there was a fight in the alley, which soon alerted the city master''s mansion, Dan Shi Association and Xuanwu hall. Your birds were found in the alley. Then there was the old certificate of jiufengtuo, the sub hall master of Xuanwu hall. You were caught by an old monster called tiezhangke, and miss Duan of Xuanwu hall was also caught. The whole city was shaking and looking for you everywhere! " Lei Zhen explained in detail.


    "Birds? Where is my bird? " Qin Fei didn''t listen to the others and asked the whereabouts of danque in a hurry.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you back to the Danshi association first, and then I''ll speak slowly. Who''s this?" Lei Zhen looks at the iron stick guest.


    At this time, no one can recognize the iron stick guest. In order to make him less exposed, so as not to arouse the attention of Xuanwu hall, Qin Fei made him dress up and become an ordinary old man. Even Duan Ruoyan was standing in front of him at this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize him if he didn''t look carefully.


    Qin Fei gave a light introduction, saying that the iron stick guest was a friend he met outside. This time he got out of trouble thanks to his help.


    Lei Zhen didn''t ask any more. He told the people around him to go back to deal with the business in the auction house, and then he came to the Danshi Association in a hurry.


    As soon as he returned to the Danshi Association, everyone gathered around him and asked Qin Fei what had happened.


    Xuancheng''s Danshi association has more than 200 members. This is all Danshi registered in the whole county. It can be seen that Danshi''s profession is rare and precious.


    Qin Fei couldn''t answer at all. Fortunately, soon Ao Tian came with several other senior brothers and scattered everyone. Then they came to the danta together.


    Old man Chen is still in alchemy, but he has issued an order to find Qin Fei no matter what.


    "Elder martial brother, where is my danque?" Qin Fei''s first words are danque.


    Several elder martial brothers became angry. Ao Tian said in a cruel voice, "sixth younger martial brother, danque was taken away by jiuhumped camel. We asked for it several times, but he refused to give it to us!""Sixth younger martial brother, that old man is too shameful! If the president hadn''t stopped us, our elder martial brothers would have come to his Xuanwu hall! " The second elder martial brother raised his fist and said that he would fight. He was so drunk that even the wind could blow him down.


    "Oh, elder martial brother and second elder martial brother, you two know how to fight and kill. Let''s go and reason with him." The Third Elder martial brother is pinching the orchid finger, and his mother is angry.


    "Hey, hey, you''re all right!" Brother luobotou gave a simple and honest smile.


    Qin Fei''s lungs are going to explode when he hears this. What does the hunchback old man mean? Do you still want to hold on to danque?


    Hell, does that old guy know it''s danque?


    "Elder martial brother, do you know nine humped camel?" He doubts a way, reasonable say in addition to these a few people, should no one know the origin of Dan que.


    When he asked, the elder martial brother and others immediately glared at the second elder martial brother. The second elder martial brother shrunk his neck in a hurry, showing a look of apology and guilt.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, Qin Fei understood that it must be the second elder martial brother''s drinking mistake. What''s wrong.


    "Say it yourself, second The elder martial brother stares at the second elder martial brother.


    The second elder martial brother raised his head and was ready to drink. Besides, he just raised the gourd and was slapped off by the elder martial brother. He scolded: "still drink! Is there enough trouble? "


    Without the wine gourd, the second elder martial brother didn''t dare to say anything. He whispered to Qin Fei: "sixth younger martial brother, it''s all my fault. Originally, we went to find the old nine humped camel to return to danque, but he didn''t know it. I had a lot of mouth after drinking and accidentally said that it was danque. As a result, the old man immediately changed his mind and refused to hand it in, saying that he had picked it up It''s about the Danshi Association. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    When the second elder martial brother said the reason, everyone was very angry, and an atmosphere of frustration filled the air.


    Qin Fei was surprised that jiufengtuo, as the sub master of Xuanwu hall, had a noble status and was so shameless!


    "Elder martial brothers, are we afraid of him?" He doesn''t understand a way, with AO Tian''s character, should not be so oppressive.


    "Well Sixth younger martial brother, are we afraid of him? But now I''m going to ask him for danque. He''s all closed. The Xuanwu hall is heavily guarded, and we can''t get in! " Ao Tian frowned.


    Qin Fei pondered for a while and didn''t say any more about danque. Ao Tian asked him what was the matter and who had caught him?


    He spoke out the things, from the things in the alley to the things on the cliff.


    However, he did not know who had taken the part of tiezhangke.


    Now the iron stick guest is his younger brother. Of course, he can''t tell his story to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble.


    "What an abominable Xuanwu hall! Insidious, cunning, despicable! These guys have disgraced the dignity of martial arts practitioners! " Ao Tian''s gloomy way.


    Especially when he heard that Duan Ruoyan framed Qin Fei to fall off the cliff by intrigue, all the elder martial brothers almost smashed the table.


    Ao Tian asked Qin Fei not to leave the Danshi Association for a few days, but the president of the Association came out to preside over justice. We must find Xuanwu hall to discuss this matter!


    Old man Chen''s alchemy is coming to an end. It''s said that he can leave the Customs within three days.


    In this case, Qin Fei is not in a hurry, these things let old man Chen to come out, he also saved a lot of trouble.


    Although I have a super master like tiezhangke around me, if I can''t let him go, I''d better keep hiding. He is my own talisman. The more mysterious, the better!


    Staying in the danta, Qin Fei suddenly remembers the thousand year old Xuanshi he photographed and asks all the elder martial brothers to help break it and see what''s going on inside.


    As a result, all the people spent nine cows and two tigers. After a busy day, the Xuanshi was completely intact, and no one saw what it looked like inside.


    "It''s weird! According to our way, it should be open! But the rock you photographed is too hard. Is it... " Ao Tian solemnly looks at the intact Xuanshi.


    "What is it?" Qin Fei was surprised and said, "is there any secret about this Xuanshi?"?


    The Third Elder martial brother waved his finger and said, "sixth younger martial brother, if we have not guessed wrong, how much did you pay for the Xuanshi?"


    "All my belongings! 1.5 million! " Qin Fei''s straightforward way.


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at him, took a breath, and finally sighed. There was a strange look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei is puzzled.


    The second elder martial brother sighed heavily, patted him on the shoulder and said, "sixth younger martial brother, you are rich! But money is not so spent! According to our conjecture, you lost the Xuanshi, and you lost it to grandma''s house! It''s nothing! Sorry, by the way


    With that, he shook his head and walked away with a helpless expression.


    The Third Elder martial brother twisted his waist and walked with him step by step. He only looked at Qin Fei with comforting eyes.


    "Senior brother, senior brother, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t I see what you mean? " Qin Fei was confused.


    "Well This Xuanshi can''t be broken. Even if there is crystal like Xuanqi in it, it''s not for you! " The elder martial brother patted him on the shoulder and left.


    In the end, only the head of Luobo was left. He shook his brain bag and wanted to get out of the way. Qin Fei caught him in a hurry and made sure he understood.


    Luo Botou was helpless and knew that he would never die without seeing the Yellow River. He sighed and looked at him with his eyes fixed. "Sixth younger martial brother, do you really want to know why? You have to be prepared for it


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Qin Fei is so anxious that he wants to beat others.


    If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat him in the head, he would have squeezed him by the neck.


    "There is a very special type of Xuanshi. They are hard and can''t be broken by anyone. But on the surface, this kind of Xuanshi is no different from other Xuanshi. It can be said that it is the most rubbish. Unfortunately, you spent 1.5 million gold coins to buy this very special Xuanshi! If you insist on setting a price for it, it should be worthless! At most, it''s used to smash people and be a concealed weapon! " At last, Luo Botou just laughed, turned around and left


    When he went out, he turned back and said, "don''t blame the elder martial brothers. In fact, they also want to laugh, but they don''t give face when they smile in front of you. They''re afraid of hurting your young heart. They should laugh elsewhere now..."


    Qin Fei was so silly that he didn''t hear what Luo Bu said behind his head.


    It''s useless Xuanshi. Several elder martial brothers said it''s useless, that is, it must be useless. They spent all their belongings and finally changed it into something useless!


    His eyes are bright. Isn''t there a bull force master in diwujing around him? The iron staff guest must have a way!Because tie Zhangke is not Dan Shi, although he is Qin Fei''s friend, he can''t break the rules of Dan Shi Association. He lives in Dan Ta Li. He is arranged to live in the guest house.


    Qin Fei quickly finds the iron stick guest and takes out the Xuan stone to let him study how to break it.


    Qin Fei''s study of the eight iron rods made him excited for a while.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that he put down the Xuanshi, Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    The iron staff guest said excitedly: "the surface of this kind of Xuan stone is covered with fine Xuan stone. It''s an excellent material for refining utensils. If it can be broken, it''s worth millions of gold coins!"


    "The material of the smelter?"


    Qin Fei looks at the iron stick man strangely. He thinks that this guy is the owner of the iron fort. He should have studied the refining method, but he has lost the refining method. Even the owner of the iron fort can''t refine the mysterious ware. The iron stick man is still on the point of talking on paper.


    "According to the records of the ancient books in the castle, this kind of material is indispensable for refining utensils. In the era of the prevalence of refining utensils, it is very valuable and difficult to obtain! It''s a pity that there is no sharp Xuan ware. This Xuan stone can''t be broken! There''s no way to refine it! In this case, a word has no value at all The iron staff man shook his head and sighed.


    Hell, is that a word? Qin Fei looks at the iron stick guest with disdain. It seems that he doesn''t know the number.


    Even the iron staff guest said that there was no way. It seemed that there was really no way.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but look disappointed. One and a half million people just drifted away. He was so sad!


    Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Lei Zhen and Yongsheng auction house. It''s hard to see through the essence of Xuanshi. Everything depends on luck. Even a powerful man like tiezhangke doesn''t have to study it for a long time to know the situation of Xuanshi?


    Wait!


    Hell, danque''s reaction at that time was definitely not playing with himself. He must know something in the Xuanshi, otherwise how could he be so excited at that time?


    He is not willing to spend a lot of money to throw away the Xuanshi. He must find a way to break it. Danque probably has a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Danque Danque!


    Qin Fei really wants danque to have a try now. What''s the magic of this Xuanshi.


    But danque is still in the hands of the old nine humped camel. He is reluctant to give it back to himself!


    Seeing the ghost, all the people in Xuanwu hall are despicable scum. Duan Ruoyan is cunning and treacherous. He is a snake and scorpion beauty, and this nine humped camel is also a mean old bastard!


    Now Qin Fei doesn''t like Xuanwu hall.


    Deng Deng Deng


    All of a sudden, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside. Qin Fei looked out and saw the eldest martial brother and others walking towards the gate.


    He went out to ask what happened. The elder martial brother said that it was someone from the city Lord''s mansion.


    Qin Fei followed everyone to the gate of Dan division association. He saw a large group of soldiers around the gate, a dignified middle-aged man in the middle, and an old man with a hunchback. When he saw that old man, Qin Fei''s eyes were red, and the old man with a nine humped camel was sent to the door by himself!


    "Lord Bu, what do you mean by bringing people here? Don''t you know this is Dan Shi association? " Ao day cold voice looking at that middle-aged man way.


    "Master Aodan! Naturally, I am very clear about the Danshi Association. We are here because we have been reported that the Danshi Qin Fei, who disappeared two days ago in your association, has returned. We have come to invite him to return to the city government to assist in the investigation! Please don''t stop Mr. Aodan Bu City lord appears very polite, but the tone is very firm, with a flavor that can not be questioned.


    "Who reported it? Is the nine humped camel old Ao Tian looks coldly at the hunchback old man.


    "Good! Qin Fei and Miss Duan of Xuanwu hall were taken away by the iron stick guest that day. Since he came back, why didn''t Miss Duan come back? I hope Qin Fei can go to the city master''s residence to make it clear! I have reason to suspect that he and the iron staff guest have any conspiracy to frame Miss Duan! " The nine humped camel''s eyes are like snakes staring at Qin Fei.


    It''s true that Duan Ruoyan didn''t come back, which made the nine humped camel feel very nervous. Duan Ruoyan was the most beloved disciple of the main hall master. He had an accident in Xuancheng, which belonged to his jurisdiction. If the headquarters investigated him, he couldn''t bear it. He went crazy to look for Duan Ruoyan these days, but got nothing. Today, he heard that Qin Fei came back, so he quickly found him The Lord of the city hopes to come forward in an official way and take Qin Fei back to investigate.


    As for the collusion between Qin Fei and tiezhangke, he made it up. Anyway, he had to find a ghost to replace him. The Danshi Association and Xuanwu hall were always at loggerheads. In this way, when the headquarters found out that it was a matter between the two forces, they would not embarrass him.


    The old nine humped camel''s move is very insidious, which makes Ao Tian and others angry on the spot.


    "Take out the evidence of thousands of years of hard work, you are also the elder brother. You are the only one who has gone through six points of hard work Ao Tian looks at each other coldly.


    "Ha ha, evidence? He came back unscathed, that''s the proof! If you ask him, his accomplishments can''t even reach the martial arts realm, and Miss Duan is already a dual martial arts realm. She can easily stab him with a finger, but he escaped safely. But Miss Duan has no news now, which is enough to show that he and the iron staff guest are collusive. It''s a group The old nine humped camel laughed, and then continued, "and I have enough reason to suspect that your Danshi association is also involved in it. It must have something to do with it! I suspect that you are directly related to Miss Duan''s disappearance! Maybe it was you who planned it


    His words were sonorous and loud. When he heard them, he was so angry that he trembled!


    The nine humped camel is so skillful that it can make people vomit blood in a few words. It''s powerful!


    Qin Fei sneered, this old thing, white can be said to be black.


    The master of NaBu pondered for a moment, looked at the old nine humped camel and frowned: "old camel! This time we are here to ask Qin Fei to go back to assist in the investigation. As for the words you said that the Danshi association also participated in the investigation, please take them back. "


    The city Lord is not stupid. If he can sit as the Lord of a city, he is naturally superior. Who is not a smart guy who can mix in the officialdom?


    He is very clear about the matter between Xuanwu hall and Danshi Association. These are all tacit facts, so he won''t let himself get involved in the open and secret struggle between the two forces.


    It''s business to take Qin Fei back, but he can''t afford to be involved in the Danshi Association.


    Nine humped camel old smile, no longer make a sound, he knows enough.


    Lord Bu cleared his throat, looked at Ao Tian apologetically and said, "master Aodan, I''ve just come to invite master Qindan to sit down in the Lord''s mansion and ask him by the way! I hope I can get your understanding! "


    Ao Tian heard the speech, but he shook his head and said strongly: "Lord Bu, younger martial brother Qin won''t follow you! We Danshi Association members have the right to refuse! Because we have not violated the laws of the Empire, you ask him to go back to investigate, we have the right to refuse! ""This..." Bu City Lord a Leng, Ao Tian''s words are very reasonable, also really accord with the common sense.


    "Asshole! Isn''t it a big deal that Miss Duan, the disciple of our master, is missing? Take him back to the interrogation. What''s the matter? Ao Tian, you are not qualified to speak on behalf of Danshi association! Call out your president Seeing that the situation had changed, the old nine humped camel cried out in a hurry.


    He deliberately brought out the Lord of the general hall to put pressure on the Lord of Bu City.


    "Our president has no time to see dogs and cats! You can ask to see him. Let''s wait until his alchemy is over Ao Tian disdains the way.


    Qin Fei almost didn''t laugh when he heard it. Ao Tian usually looks very serious, but actually he has a good sense of humor. He scolds the old nine humped camel, and the old one hasn''t responded.


    "Am I a cat and a dog? I am the master of Xuanwu hall! Today, anyway, Qin Fei has to leave for us. You must explain the matter clearly, otherwise you will be openly resisting the laws of the Empire. " The old nine humped camel said angrily.


    "Want to take younger martial brother Qin? Then step on us Ao Tian coldly way, step forward two steps, a pair of resolute attitude.


    Other Dan masters were also blocked outside, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Bu City, the main idea of things to suffer, the more noisy the bigger, hastened to play a round, "you have something to say."


    Seeing that he was about to fight, Qin Fei couldn''t help saying to Ao Tian, "elder martial brother, why don''t you let me go with you, so as not to make things big!"


    "Make a big noise? It''s about making a big scene! How can I be bullied by others? Sixth younger martial brother, remember! As a member of the Danshi Association, the first bone should be hard. As long as we are reasonable, none of us will give in! " Ao Tian said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Qin Fei deeply thought Ran''s nod, this words domineering!


    Then Ao Tian added: "reasonable and unyielding, even if it is not reasonable, we are members of the Danshi Association, unreasonable is also reasonable! All in all, remember one sentence! Master Dan can''t be deceived! "


    that''s bandit logic, but hell! Qin Fei likes this kind of tune!


    Seeing that Ao Tian and others were determined to protect Qin Fei, jiuhumped camel couldn''t do anything for a while. It''s impossible to take the people from Xuanwu hall to fight with the people from Danshi Association, right?


    Lord Bu wiped the cold sweat on his face, turned his eyes, and said to both sides with a smile: "I have business to deal with, you talk slowly, I''ll go back first!"


    With that, he did not wait for the old nine humped camel to respond, and immediately took people away.


    "The old fox!" Nine humped camel old low scold a, turn around to take his several subordinates also want to leave, this failure immediately, next time to find a chance!


    "Old man! Give me back danque Qin Fei suddenly said.


    The nine humped camel turned around and sneered: "danque is mine. Why give it to you?"


    The grass is gone!


    Qin Fei saw that he was laughing obscenely, and immediately became angry. This old man made it clear that he didn''t want to return his danque. He couldn''t give it up.


    "If you don''t give it to me, you''ll have to give it to me!" He doesn''t care what the other party is. Now he''s at the gate of his house. He''ll fight first. Anyway, there''s a Dan master''s Association to wipe his ass!


    Seeing Qin Fei''s action, Ao Tian''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help praising him secretly. But he cried, "sixth younger martial brother, don''t be rude!"


    But he only moved his mouth, but he didn''t move a bit, and he winked at the second elder martial brother.


    The second elder martial brother and others looked at each other with a smile and rushed up one after another.


    More Dan masters want to rush up to help, but Ao Tian doesn''t stop them. He waves his hand to let them play at will.


    In this way, in front of the sacred Danshi Association, there was a scuffle!


    The old nine humped camel made a miscalculation this time. He wanted to come with the people in the Lord''s mansion. Why should he bring so many people? So he took four guys with him. Now he suffered. The four followers were beaten to roll on the ground and did not dare to climb any more.


    Hundreds of people around the nine humped camel attack, even if he is the triple master of the human and military environment, at this time in the face of the sea of people tactics, but also as long as the end of eating turtles.


    Although he won''t be hurt, it''s very frustrating to be embarrassed!


    "Damn it! Do you want to start a war between Xuanwu hall and Dan Shi association? " The hall was surrounded by a group of old masters, and they were so humiliated that they called him to attack Guangfeng hall!


    "Give me back danque, or you won''t want to leave today!" Qin Fei yelled and yelled. After rushing up for the first time, he didn''t fight with the nine humped camel all the time. Some people came out as thugs. Why did he go to find himself boring?


    "Dream!" In the eyes of the old nine humped camel, the fierce light flashed, and his whole body suddenly burst out of the mysterious air. A green light burst into the sky!


    This old man is so angry!


    What he practiced was the Xuanqi of the wood department. This burst out suddenly, which shocked the siege of the people on the spot. He looked at Qin Fei ferociously and said with a grim smile: "Qin Fei, you collude with the iron staff guest to capture Duan Ruoyan of our Xuanwu hall and take his life!"


    He jumped up and broke through the encirclement of the second elder martial brother. He suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei''s body and gave a roar!


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks, and the secret is not good. Hell, this old man is killing himself. It''s his own life!


    He was also very clear about the intention of the old nine humped camel. With such a high sounding speech, did he want to occupy danque for himself?


    The second elder martial brother is closest to the old nine humped camel. He takes a mouthful of liquor. Poof


    A flash of blue light from the water Xuan gas, emitting a strong wine gas, toward the back of the old nine humped camel heart turbulent shot.


    The old nine humped camel''s face changed slightly, and he quickly flashed to the side to avoid the attack.


    In this way, his speed slowed by one point, which gave time to the Third Elder martial brother Ren and Yao. As soon as he dodged, he came to the old nine humped camel with graceful steps, blocking his way.


    "Go away! The dead, the demon Nine humped camel old scold, attack like rain.


    The Third Elder martial brother''s body method is strange. It''s like a woman dancing with mysterious and magical steps. The old nine humped camel can''t touch his clothes for a moment.


    At the same time, Rob''s head moved, and two big balls appeared in his hands. He threw them at the old nine humped camel in the air. The ball exploded, and there were dense things like bees flying out of it, wrapping the old nine humped camel in it.


    These bees, five times bigger than the average size, are like a small bird with sharp spines. They greet the old nine humped camel and make him unable to answer.


    The giant bee is very quick and responsive. The nine humped camel always waves his arms so hard that he is not stabbed into a pig''s head.


    Qin jiukan saved himself from being attacked by three people."Damn it! You forced me! All to death The old nine humped camel killed himself. With a low roar, his muscles swelled like a hill. His son was more than two feet tall and became a giant. His hunchback disappeared. His waist was straight and his eyes were red. He grabbed the trees by the street.


    "Green wood boxing!"


    With a low drink, he saw the green light from the trees, which he sucked into his hands one after another. Then he clenched his fists, and the breath of terror surged out like lightning!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Three loud noises came out, and the two elder martial brothers and three of them suddenly flew out, with blood in the corner of their mouth. They were already hit hard!


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, so powerful! The old nine humped camel is really a famous old monster with unfathomable strength!


    Nine humped camel old ferocious high jump, such as a mountain to Qin Fei pressure!


    Qin Fei was immediately locked by his breath. He felt that his legs didn''t listen to him. He was soft all over. Standing in the same place, he didn''t dare to breathe. He looked at each other with a punch!


    "Bang!"


    The distance was too close. In the blink of an eye, he was hit by the old nine humped camel. He flew upside down and hit the big tree on the street. The big tree broke away and his waist was almost broken. He showed his teeth and pumped air.


    Thanks to the protection of black iron Python armor, otherwise, with this fist, his body will fall apart and die.


    "Whoosh!"


    The old nine humped camel, with a flash of body and a gust of wind, leaped again with fierce light in his eyes.


    "Enough!"


    Ao Tian suddenly stands in front of Qin Fei and looks at the old nine humped camel coldly.


    "Go away! What are you? " Nine humped camel old disdain to hum a way, the body method does not change, aggressive but come, one punch hits toward Ao Tian!


    Ao Tian sneers, holding a pot of wine in his hand, which is his own liquor!


    He suddenly threw the wine to the ground, cracked the bottle, and countless drinks shot up. It seemed that he was pulled by the invisible Qi, and even stopped in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Ao Tian was wrong, and rushed into the rain curtain of wine. He was full of Xuanqi. With one punch, he went up to the old nine humped camel!


    Boom!


    The collision of the two broke out with earth shaking noise!


    Ao Tian retreated three steps with a dignified look.


    The old nine humped camel didn''t get any advantage, so he stepped back two steps and gazed at Ao Tian, his eyes full of color.


    They didn''t speak. After a short pause, they jumped up and rushed to each other.


    Although Ao Tian''s strength is a little lower than that of the old nine humped camel, he is a Dan master. He can swallow pills at any time to recover his mysterious Qi. The old nine humped camel is not so luxurious. No matter how many pills there are, how can there be more Dan masters?


    In the struggle, the second elder martial brother and the three quickly took the pill, soon recovered and joined the battle.


    The old nine humped camel roared repeatedly, but he couldn''t push the four back in a short time. Although his cultivation was strong, his strength was consumed too fast, and the other side had endless pills to supplement, so he couldn''t get the upper hand at all.


    Qin Fei''s blood is boiling while he is watching. It''s too exciting and cathartic. When he sees the old nine humped camel''s extremely depraved appearance, he is very happy. He tells you to be greedy for danque. If it''s not your stuff, you''ll have to spit it out. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to digest it!


    But everyone obviously underestimated the ability of the old nine humped camel. Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, his body method suddenly became faster, turned into a virtual shadow, broke through the encirclement of the four people, and suddenly appeared less than one meter in front of Qin Fei''s body and hit him on the chest with a grin.


    Qin Fei was so surprised that it happened so suddenly that he didn''t expect that the old nine humped camel could easily rush out under the siege of four people. He didn''t react at all, and the time didn''t allow him to respond.


    He smelled the breath of death, and the ferocious face of the old nine humped camel was as chilling as death.


    Hell, I knew it was time to call out the tiezhangke. I saw jiuhumped camel coming here earlier. He was afraid that he would find out the identity of the tiezhangke, so he asked the tiezhangke to go back to the house first.


    Originally, he thought that this was the Danshi Association, and the other party didn''t dare to do it, so he didn''t worry about his situation at all. How could he know that the old nine humped camel didn''t play cards according to the common sense, and said that he would do it if he did Er, it seems that I started each other''s anger first.


    I can''t blame myself for this. He thinks that this is his own territory. With Aotian and them by the side, he is still very clear about the strength of jiuhumped camel. It''s just a triple human and military realm. With Aotian and them, no matter how bad they are, they can resist. Can''t hurt themselves?


    However, now the result is very clear to tell him that speculation is wrong! Life on the line!


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth and fought. Anyway, the left and right are dead. It''s better to fight!


    He tried his best to run up the mysterious atmosphere of the stars, and the strong and surging atmosphere rose to the sky, bravely facing the old nine humped camel.


    "Nine turn star formula!"


    Qin Fei''s star light is bright, and the endless brilliance comes down from the sky, making him bathe in the endless star light! The breath soared, and the vast energy set him off like the God of war in the starry sky.


    The nine humped camel was surprised. He could clearly feel Qin Fei''s breath. Although it was only the strength of the eight levels of the initial martial arts realm, the vast and unparalleled atmosphere of the stars made him have a little fear from the bottom of his heart, as if he was facing the vast and endless starry sky instead of a martial arts practitioner.


    How can mortals compete with the sun and the moon?


    The old nine humped camel felt angry and subdued. The strong one in martial arts would be frightened by a little guy in the beginning of martial arts. This made him angry. He put aside his fear and became more fierce.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Fei rushed to the front of him, his fists were covered with stars, and he struck the old nine humped camel like lightning.


    The old nine humped camel''s eyes coagulated, stepped on Xuanbu, avoided Qin Fei''s chest punch, and grasped his palm with his backhand.


    However, when he grasped it, he felt as if he was facing a huge star, but the other side did not move.


    He secretly panicked, and quickly let go to withdraw two steps, and then suddenly a kick, hit Qin Fei''s belly.


    Qin Fei rushed to the front of his stomach with his arms and joined the old foot of the nine humped camel!


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, Qin Fei only felt a strong rush into his body, and the internal organs were almost dislocated, with severe pain.


    Deng Deng!


    As he retreated more than ten meters away, his face turned pale, and the dark Qi of the stars dissipated.


    Although he practiced the nine turn star formula and had the mysterious Qi of the stars, after all, his strength was still too low compared with that of the nine humped camel. Although his momentum was frightening, he could not resist it.


    This is not to say that Xingchen Xuanqi and jiuzhuanxing shenjue are useless. On the contrary, they have saved his life. If they were not for their protection, with the help of xuantie Python armor and Jiufeng camel''s feet, his bones would be broken and his internal organs would be broken on the spot.


    The old nine humped camel didn''t expect that he didn''t kill Qin Fei on the spot with all his strength. He was very surprised. He knew the power of this kick very well. Even if his opponent in the same realm was swept by one leg, he would lose his combat effectiveness if he was not disabled. But Qin Fei, on the other hand, only vomited a mouthful of blood and stepped back more than ten meters. He still had combat effectiveness! This is beyond his common sense.Qin Fei was not killed by him, which made him more murderous. The reason why he wanted to kill Qin Fei was that jiuhumped camel had his own purpose. The first one was for danque, because he knew the situation of the auxiliary beast very well. If he wanted Dan to get married and recognize the master again, he had to kill his original owner first, so he had to kill Qin Fei. The second reason was Duan Ruoyan''s disappearance. Duan Ruoyan was here Xuancheng under his jurisdiction was captured by tiezhangke. He has been under pressure from above. If it can''t be solved perfectly, his life will be difficult, and even he will die. So he plans to put the responsibility on Danshi Association. With the contradiction between Xuanwu hall and Danshi Association, as long as Qin Fei colludes with tiezhangke and grabs Duan Ruoyan, then he will have a good future The responsibility is relatively small. At that time, they will only take this opportunity to find trouble with the Danshi Association. On the contrary, they will be reused as the most useful chess pieces against the Danshi Association.


    So killing Qin Fei has become a necessary choice. Everyone knows that Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan were captured by the iron stick guest on the same day, and he came back safely. There are many possibilities. The biggest possibility is that the iron stick guest and Qin Fei are together. In this way, the Danshi Association will have to bear the black pot and never have a better day!


    The old nine humped camel had a very detailed plan and a very vicious plan.


    According to his calculation, if this thing goes on according to his family, it will be 90% sure of success.


    So he will Qin Fei as the target!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Qin Jiufei''s determination to kill hump is even stronger!


    If you don''t get rid of this person, your fate is worrying!


    His eyes are full of fierce light, and his mysterious Qi soars to the sky. As soon as he flashes, he rushes to Qin Fei again like a ghost.


    It''s really slow to say, but it only happens in the blink of an eye!


    From jiufengtuo breaking through the encirclement of Aotian four suddenly to the end of the battle with qinfei, it happened very quickly. When he rushed to qinfei again, Aotian four could catch up, but the distance was too far to save. The four were also surprised at qinfei''s strength, and they could resist a heavy blow from jiufengtuo!


    Qin Fei knew that he was suffering. At the moment, his body was in great pain. His bones were about to fall apart, and his internal organs were about to move. He was in deep pain.


    Moreover, his mysterious Qi could not work at the moment. The old nine humped camel was so strong that he was seriously injured by one blow. There was a surge of heat in his throat. He couldn''t bear it. His eyes were staring at the old nine humped camel.


    This time, we can no longer resist, even the iron fort can not be taken out against the enemy.


    Xuanqi is needed to activate Xuanqi to kill the enemy. At this time, even if he has an artifact in his hand, he can''t use it. He can only watch death come.


    The old nine humped camel''s eyes are red. Seeing that Qin Fei is about to die under his own hands, he is filled with ecstasy and is about to succeed. As long as he kills Qin Fei, even if the conflict between the two forces intensifies, he is not afraid. On the contrary, he can get huge benefits from it.


    Because he is very clear about Duan Ruoyan''s position in the mind of the master of the main hall. As long as he says that he is angry for Duan Ruoyan, but he killed Qin Fei, he won''t blame himself.


    The fierce wind had made Qin Fei''s cheek ache, and the breath of death was so close.


    The old nine humped camel''s excited face came into his eyes.


    Ao Tian, who came from afar, was very anxious and roared angrily.


    Boom!


    The old nine humped camel clapped his hand, but before he arrived, he was still full of energy. In an instant, the stone slabs on the ground were shaken out of numerous spider web like cracks, and the violent mysterious air swept away, blowing the trees on the side of the street, bending down and dancing wildly. Countless leaves were falling, and the sky and the earth were bright with green light.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei couldn''t eat each other''s strength. His body suddenly softened and he sat down on the ground. His eyes were not willing to stare at the old nine humped camel.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a thin figure appeared in the field, clapped his hand with lightning speed, and stopped the old nine humped camel.


    Boom


    The thunderous sound vibrates between the heaven and the earth. A fiery red light shines, driving the green light back. The wind between the heaven and the earth stops. Of course, there is no violent breath.


    The old nine humped camel stepped back two steps, looked at each other with awe inspiring eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Chen Shinan!"


    Chen Shinan, the president of Xuancheng Branch of Danshi Association and cheap master of Qin Fei, stood in front of Qin Fei, blowing his beard and staring at Jiufeng camel, and said: "Jiufeng, you are so shameless. You dare to attack my good apprentice. I don''t want to tear you up."


    Qin Fei was relieved to see old man Chen appear, and his face slowed down. He knew that he was all right. With old man Chen, it should be impossible for old nine humped camel to kill himself!


    However, looking at old man Chen jumping there and scolding old nine humped camel, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How could the old man have a little master demeanor? It''s just like the common people quarreling with each other. It looks very funny.


    But at the moment, he thinks old man Chen is very cute and his image is not important at all.


    "What do you want, Mr. Chen? Our master''s beloved disciple is missing, and he has something to do with it. I have the responsibility to take him back for interrogation! Have you thought about it, and can you bear the responsibility? " The old nine humped camel looked at Chen Shinan coldly. He scolded him for his failure. He almost killed Qin Fei. It''s all because of this hateful old man Chen.


    "Well! My apprentice is up to me! What if the master of Xuanwu hall comes? Do you think my apprentice is a suspect? I also said that you Xuanwu hall deliberately colluded with the iron staff guest to force my apprentice to make alchemy! Come on! Take down the nine humped camel monster in collusion with the iron stick man Old man Chen glared and scolded. As soon as the words changed, he called on all the people to arrest the old nine humped camel.


    Hula for a while, Ao Tian and others rushed over and surrounded the old group of nine humped camel. As for the four people who came with Xuanwu hall, they had been beaten by other Dan masters for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine humped camel became the target of siege.


    Qin Fei talks secretly, and old man Chen is so overbearing.


    Hell He began to like the old man''s character.


    Old man Chen Hunan, pointing at the matter with his eyes open, was furious and waiting for you to curse him


    With that, as soon as he dodged, he turned into a few virtual shadows and rushed into the encirclement. He tore open a tone and ran away


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that the old nine humped camel would escape. It really hurt the dignity of the main hall of Xuanwu HallAo Tian and others still want to go after them. Old man Chen stops them, looks dignified and greets everyone to come back.


    "Are you all right?" He looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei swallowed some pills, recovered some strength, stood up, shook his head and said: "master, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill him?"


    Old man Chen grins bitterly. When he reaches out his hand, a bruise appears.


    "I can''t beat him! Just now, the incident happened suddenly and forced him to retreat. The strength of the old nine humped camel is not as simple as you think. Follow me Old man Chen gave a wry smile and asked Qin Fei and AO Tian to follow him to danta.


    When he came to the top room, old man Chen swallowed a pill and took it. The bruise on his hand soon disappeared.


    Ao Tian and others are very worried looking at him, Qin Fei is also concerned, did not expect old man Chen will be injured.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t feel so sad as if I were dead! I know all the details. Qin Fei, what''s the matter with you? " Old man Chen looks at Qin Fei with a solemn face.


    Qin Fei repeated what he had said before.


    Old man Chen pondered for a moment, then said in a cruel voice: "grass! Xuanwu hall is too deceiving! Ruoyan is very famous at that time. She is the key disciple of Xuanwu temple. It is rumored that she is likely to be the next leader of the temple! It''s hard for a woman to think that she''s so cruel! Don''t worry, my dear apprentice. I will do justice to you! It''s not your personal grudge, it''s about the reputation and dignity of our Danshi association! I''ll report to Fucheng immediately to see what''s going on! Your danque is simple! Luo Botou, it''s time for you to show your research achievements for so many years. Just think this is the ultimate practical test. If it''s successful, I''ll report it to the Federation and let the old guys in the headquarters have a good look at what genius is. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Yes, sir Luobo''s head looked excited and eager to try.


    Qin Fei looks at him and AO Tian. He finds that they are all excited and mutters to himself. What''s old man Chen''s idea?


    What else are you doing? Hell, they even want to experiment with their own danque. It''s ridiculous. Danque is their own thing. It can''t be damaged!


    "Shifu, fourth elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Is it dangerous for danque? "


    "Hey hey, good apprentice, you can rest assured that even if the experiment fails, it will not do any harm to your birds!" Old man Chen said with a strange smile.


    My bird?


    Qin Fei looks down at his crotch and turns his mouth


    It was so decided that Luobo took out a big ball on the spot. The ball was bigger than what he had seen before, about three times the normal size.


    He didn''t hatch anything this time. Instead, he picked up the ball and patted it gently. Gradually, the more he used his strength, the more loud the ball made.


    This voice sounds like a mysterious feeling. Qin Fei looks at his actions in doubt, while Ao Tian and others look forward to the ball.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the beating of the head of Luo Bo, the sound of the ball seemed to be beating in his heart, which made Qin Fei very surprised. This was not heard by his ears, but directly passed into his heart.


    Then something more magical happened, and the whole room began to vibrate gently, as if there had been an earthquake.


    People''s eyes are more and more bright, radish forehead appeared big sweat beads, look very nervous and with a strong excitement.


    At this time, Chen''s face became serious.


    All of a sudden, Luobo''s head released the ball, no longer beat it, and the ball was bouncing on the ground in a strange way, continuously making more and more loud sound. The tables and chairs in the room began to jump, as if they were dancing with the frequency of the ball. Soon, the space was rippling, making a slight roar.


    Qin Fei looked at him in horror. What the hell is this? Even the space is affected!


    Luobotou took out a cage and threw it at the ball. When the cage fell above the ball, it stood in the air and danced with the ball.


    A breath of mystery and vastness came out from the ball and passed to the cage. This scene was as if there were two hands controlling all this, which was so mysterious and strange.


    Qin Fei was completely shocked. Just looking at this scene, he felt that it was absolutely not simple!


    Although he didn''t continue to beat the ball, his face became more and more serious, his whole body was wet with sweat, his breath became short, his big head swayed around, and his saliva flowed to his chest, so he didn''t have time to wipe it off.


    Ao Tian and others had already held their breath, and their eyes were staring at the ball and cage without blinking. Qin Fei looked at them strangely, and felt that their eyes were like a hungry man who had not touched a woman for a long time saw a peerless beauty undressed and dancing in front of him, and hooked off their souls


    About ten minutes later, the ball suddenly bounced, then it quieted down, and then it broke. A shocking scene appeared. A cage appeared in front of people, in which a cuckoo like bird was singing happily, as if celebrating the new life.


    Qin Fei opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    This Hell


    It''s danque, the danque that he lost, and the danque that was taken away by the old nine humped camel, actually appeared in front of him.


    "Hoo It''s a success.... " When luobotou saw danque, he took a long breath. Then he fainted and fell to the ground heavily.


    The man and the demon elder martial brother were in a hurry. They hugged the head of Luobu in a hurry. The mother said: "the head of Luobu is so heavy. I''m tired to death..."


    Then everyone went to listen to Dan''s surprise, and then they all ignored his voice.


    "Yes! The fourth younger martial brother succeeded! "


    Ao Tian rarely lost his demeanor. He hugged his second elder martial brother and cried out with joy.


    Old man Chen smiles, touches his moustache and looks at Qin Fei: "good apprentice, what are you doing? Danque has come back! Put it away quickly


    Qin Fei didn''t move, but looked at old man Chen doubtfully and said, "master, what''s going on? Isn''t danque in jiuhumped camel? How did you suddenly show up here? "


    "Hey, hey. Of course, it''s your fourth elder martial brother''s credit! I''ll tell you the details when he wakes up! " Old man Chen stood up and couldn''t wait to say, "you wake him up first, and I''ll report the results to the top immediately! Ha ha, those old people will be surprised! "


    "Master, we also want to carry out the ultimate experiment! Win glory for you Ao Tian and others suddenly said.


    Old man Chen was stunned and said, "do you really have confidence? Don''t screw it up"No problem! We''ve all experimented with each other. We''re sure we can make it in one go! " Ao Tian patted his chest and assured.


    The second elder martial brother rarely keeps a sober state, nods his head in a straight color, and the man holding the head of the Luo Bo and the demon pinching the orchid fingers are also serious. Moreover, Qin Fei finds that the expression of the man and the demon elder martial brother is very manly at the moment Of course, except that the damn orchid finger destroyed the image


    Old man Chen looked at the three, pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "OK! I hope you can succeed! I''ll report it then. "


    Qin Fei looks at them for no reason. He doesn''t know what they''re talking about. He has some expectations in his heart. Luo Botou''s experimental results give him a big shock. Ao Tian''s experiment should not be so bad.


    He was not in the mood to think more. He lifted up the cage and let danque out, holding crazy kiss.


    Danque came back, and the Xuan stone that cost him 1.5 million should have an explanation.


    After Luobu''s head was stuffed with some pills, he woke up. He was ecstatic and his big head swayed. Old man Chen patted him on the head and asked him to explain to Qin Fei who was still in the dark.


    After reading the complicated explanation, Qin Fei was stunned to learn all about the situation!


    What a terrible research achievement!


    He understood the whole story. It turned out that the ball of Luobu''s head not only had the function of hatching birds, but also his ultimate goal was more than that. He was creating a miracle, a goal that no one in Xuanling land had ever achieved!


    Space transmission!


    Yes, it''s space transmission.


    In fact, long-distance transmission was tried by some people thousands of years ago, but no one succeeded. Later, countless people tried to do it, but all failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Luobotou is a genius. He has been amazing and outstanding since he was a child!


    They learned from Ao Tian that when he was seven years old, luobotou followed old man Chen to learn arts.


    When luobotou was born, he had a big head on his head. He was born in a remote mountain village. As soon as he was born, his mother died. Because his head was too big, he died in childbirth.


    After his birth, luobotou was ridiculed and indifferent by the whole village because of his strange appearance. When he was three years old, his father committed suicide because he could not bear the pain of losing his wife, and because he could not accept the villagers'' strange eyes and cold words.


    From then on, luobotou became an orphan. His tragic life experience not only did not get sympathy from his fellow villagers, but also said that he was a bereaved star and did harm to his parents.


    He was alone, and the villagers didn''t take care of him because he was a young orphan, so he had no food to eat or clothes to wear.


    He has been suffering since he was a child. When he was three years old, he knew the warmth and coldness of human feelings. He didn''t cry or make noise. He just silently searched for food to live in the garbage every day.


    It''s cold and snowy, covering the mountains and forests, putting a layer of silver makeup on the earth.


    He was damaged by the cold, but still tenaciously survived. He spent the winter relying on the leaves and the old house, but it also left the root of the disease. The saliva could not stop, and it would flow out at any time until today.


    Hard life, has lasted for three years!


    The villagers were surprised at his tenacious vitality. No one thought that a three-year-old child could survive without the care of adults, and it would last three years.


    When he was six years old, he went through a drought that had not happened in decades, and the villagers believed that he had brought bad luck, and the whole village wanted to drive him out of the village.


    He was ruthlessly driven out, forced to leave his hometown, wandering in the mountains, countless dangers did not make him fall, but let him get more mature experience than ordinary people.


    He lived a half human and half animal life with wolves and boars.


    Later, by chance, he saw a group of martial arts practitioners go into the mountain to hunt wild animals. The wild wolf who was his partner died, and the wild boar was skinned alive. He saw the strength of these martial arts practitioners.


    These practitioners took him out of the mountain forest and came to a small city. They used him as a slave for entertainment.


    He secretly learned their martial arts cultivation methods, and the result was unexpected. He succeeded. At the age of seven, he reached the first martial arts level. He successfully escaped from the group of martial arts practitioners and returned to the mountains. He learned a lot in the human world. He knew the magical function of lingcao, learned by himself, and made the first elixir!


    With the elixir and his own cultivation, when he met the group of martial arts practitioners again, he avenged the wolves and boars and killed them all in the mountains by the terrain.


    He became a devil, and his companions began to chase him. He grew up in constant pursuit. At the age of eight, he became the devil of the town and attracted the attention of the officials.


    Later, he ran away from the place and went in an unknown direction. On the way, he met an old man with a funny moustache. The old man was very powerful and easily defeated him. He was willing to accept him as an apprentice.


    That old man is old man Chen naturally!


    Seeing the talent of luobotou, old man Chen taught him wholeheartedly and helped him solve his previous problems. No one came to seek revenge for him.


    When Luo Botou came into contact with the regular alchemy and martial arts, he showed great interest. Under the guidance of old man Chen, his wildness gradually disappeared and he regained his normal appearance.


    When he was 12 years old, he saw an ancient book, which recorded people''s pursuit and persistence of teleportation array for thousands of years, and he was familiar with all kinds of previous experiences.


    From then on, he fell in love with the research of teleportation. At first, old man Chen wanted to stop him, but when he put forward his own point of view, old man Chen did his best to support his research!


    Luobotou put forward his own idea in a new way. He felt that the transmission array needed the release and transfer of space, which was not easy to do. So he felt that he should start from a small point and create his own space to be the starting point of the transmission array!


    His point of view has never been thought of by predecessors, and finally proved that what he said is right, and the direction of doing is also incomparably correct!


    Today, he did it successfully!


    his ball is not simply a tool to hatch some creatures, but a variety of essence that he has studied for more than ten years.


    He integrated alchemy into the study of teleportation array, and developed a spherical object based on the elixir. It looks like a ball, but in fact it is composed of elixirs.


    Elixir is the most close to the nature of the plant, they absorb heaven and earth Xuanqi, has been connected with heaven and earth, the integration of space is also the highest.


    So luobotou used the elixir to accomplish the feat that the predecessors had not done.


    The cage is not a simple cage, but is made of the material soaked by the elixir.


    It turned out that he was right, and now he has finally succeeded!In the matter of danque, he used the transmission tool cage and ball to send it back to danque. Now the old nine humped camel is still in the dark. When he found that his hidden danque had disappeared, I don''t know if he would go crazy?


    Of course, this is just the rudiment of the transmission array. There is still a long way to go, but at least he has found the right direction and will be able to succeed in the near future!


    Qin Fei is full of emotion. It seems that luobotou, the most humble of all the elder martial brothers, is such a person against heaven. Compared with him, his former name of genius is just as bad as shit!


    Ao Tian''s experiment was arranged in the evening because of the preparation. Qin Fei and danque hurried back to their room, took out the chicken rib Xuan stone and put it in front of danque.


    Danque became excited when he saw the Xuanshi. He turned around the Xuanshi, and then stared at Qin Fei with begging eyes.


    Qin Fei understood the meaning of it, and he wanted to know immediately what the secret of the Xuanshi was. He asked it to do it at will.


    Danque cheered, and suddenly burst out a colorful light, wrapped the Xuanshi in it.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed on the Xuanshi, expecting what was inside?


    However, he also had a question. Even the iron staff guest said that the Xuanshi could not be broken unless there was a Xuanqi to help. How could danque''s small head be broken? Can you peck it with its little mouth?


    Xuanshi is very strange. Even tiezhangke can understand that it is useless. Why did Ruoyan fight for this Xuanshi at that time?


    Duan Ruoyan must know what''s the secret in Xuanshi, otherwise she won''t lay down so much capital, and she doesn''t care about her identity. She wants to seize it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Qin Fei doesn''t understand that he is only interested in the Xuanshi because of danque, and what does Duan Ruoyan rely on? Isn''t she carrying auxiliary animals?


    But along the way, he didn''t find Duan Ruoyan with any foreign things, all of which revealed his eccentricity.


    And most importantly, Duan Ruoyan should know that the Xuanshi Fanli can''t be broken, but why does she want to take it with confidence?


    Does she have a mysterious instrument or other ways to break the Xuanshi?


    The more you think about it, the more confused you are. Duan Ruoyan gives Qin Fei a very mysterious feeling. This woman is cruel and cunning. She has a bad brain. The next time you see her, you have to beat her up.


    All of a sudden, a huge breath came out of the Xuanshi. Qin Fei put away his conjecture and fixed his eyes on the Xuanshi. He was stunned!


    A dazzling golden light emerged from the Xuanshi and flew into the air, emitting a terrible smell, illuminating the whole room. The smell spread out and penetrated the whole danta!


    Danque really sucked out the things in the Xuanshi. How could it use its delicate little mouth to peck them out?


    Qin Fei was surprised and looked at the golden light with ecstasy.


    Jin Guangzhong is a crystal like object about the size of a fist. It is crystal clear, just like a clear jade.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly the door was knocked open, and old man Chen was the first to rush in. He was surprised to see the crystal in the golden light and cried out, "it''s the Millennium crystal Xuanli!"


    After that, Ao Tian and others came in, one by one, looking at the crystal and opening their mouths, especially the head of the turnip. They were very happy. Their saliva flowed for a foot and they didn''t want to wipe it off.


    When the golden light dissipated, danque pecked at the crystal and then sent it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Feigang wanted to look at it carefully. Old man Chen suddenly grabbed it and exclaimed excitedly: "great! It''s carbon in the snow! Good things happen in pairs! Ha ha


    The old man talks nonsense. Qin Fei turns his mouth. He doesn''t know this thing. At most, it''s just a piece of dark Qi that has solidified into crystal. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    "Master, give it back to me. I bought it with all my belongings!" Qin Fei reaches for it.


    "Ha ha, strange apprentice, don''t take this crystal, give it to me! Oh no, it should be given to your fourth elder martial brother. If his transmission array has this millennium crystal Xuanli, it will be able to go up to a higher level! It is possible to develop a one-way transmission array directly! " Old man Chen shoved the crystal behind him like he didn''t hand it in even if he was killed.


    Qin Fei, this thing can make a transmission array? Are you bragging?


    What the hell! The old man must be boasting and want to eat his own things alone!


    "Brother Liu, it''s true! Your luck is not so good! It''s just like God''s help! You''ve got such a rare treasure! The fourth younger martial brother''s transmission array is more hopeful! " Ao Tian is also happy.


    "But..." Qin Fei is in a dilemma. He has spent all his money on the Xuanshi. If he sells the crystal Xuanli, he should be able to earn hundreds of thousands of gold coins, but he can''t bear to give it to Luo Botou for nothing. It''s 1.5 million


    As if seeing what he thought, old man Chen patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "good apprentice, don''t be afraid. Of course I won''t treat you badly as a teacher! Two million gold coins for you! "


    "Yes! Sixth younger martial brother, you are the youngest here. We elder martial brothers can''t lose you! Elder martial brother will give you another 500000 gold coins. What do you think? " Ao Tian said.


    The second elder martial brother, others and the demon elder martial brother also spoke out one after another to compensate him, and they were willing to give him 500000 gold coins as compensation.


    Luobotou hesitated for a moment, and said: "sixth younger martial brother, I really need this thing. If you have any conditions, you can say that I can do it!"


    They are all determined to win. Qin Fei is calculating in his heart. Do you want to sell it or not?


    This Xuanqi will be auctioned by himself. At most, it will be millions of gold coins, but what if it is given to Luobu tou?


    Hell, we have to think about it carefully. We can''t lose money or lose money.


    He thought for a long time, old man Chen. They were all staring at him, waiting for his reply.


    "Good! I give it to the fourth elder martial brother! But let''s not talk about money. All brothers are the most beloved disciples of master. How can we ask for your money? Master, are you right? " Qin Fei patted his thigh, which startled everyone.


    Old man Chen beamed and boasted about Qin Fei: "ha ha, my good apprentice didn''t disappoint me!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, Qin Fei suddenly said with a smile: "the elder martial brothers are all your disciples. Of course I won''t accept their money, but Shifu, you are a person who speaks well, right?"


    "Of course!" Old man Chen held his head high. It was very helpful to hear such words.


    "So, as my master, you will not take advantage of the apprentices. Of course, I won''t take the money of the elder martial brothers. But as a master, should you help them keep their promise? I don''t want any more, just two million gold coins, and I''ll give you the rest to drink tea to keep you healthy. What do you think? " Qin Fei has a brilliant smile."Boy, you lied to me!" Old man Chen understood and his eyebrows jumped with anger.


    "I didn''t deceive you! How dare I deceive you? Does the master have to support the apprentices? As a senior brother, you need to be generous, don''t you? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Ao Tian and others nodded deeply, looking reasonable. Old man Chen turned green with anger and refused to accept this condition even if he was killed.


    "Forget it! Elder martial brothers, it''s not me who is mean, it''s someone who is mean! " Qin Fei frowned at the elder martial brothers.


    Ao Tian four people can''t help laughing. Younger martial brother is really brave enough to cheat the president''s money. There must be a good play in the future!


    Old man Chen had no choice but to bite his teeth and said in a hateful voice: "deal! Son of a bitch, you are always a teacher. You''ll see later! "


    Qin Fei was happy, "since you want to find it back, it can''t be so simple! I also want five Renwu Yipin pills, three second grade pills and one third grade pill. If you think there is no problem, then we''ll make a deal! "


    Old man Chen''s lungs are going to explode. This is taking advantage of the fire to blackmail him!


    "It''s a deal. Tell me what else. Don''t be a teacher!" The old man Chen resists the impulse of beating others.


    Qin Fei cleared his throat and said, "master, elder martial brothers, I really need your help! I want to develop my family business to Xuancheng. I hope you can support me more then! "


    If the development of the family is fully supported by the Danshi Association, it will grow steadily soon. This is Qin Fei''s main purpose, and the rest is just to calculate by the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Qin Fei''s request made old man Chen shake his head firmly.


    "No way!"


    Chen old man big voice way, tone unprecedented dignified.


    "Why?" Qin Fei doesn''t understand. Isn''t it to help the Qin family when they need it? With the ability of Danshi Association, this is easy to do. With the support of Danshi Association, I believe that many people will sell the Qin family face.


    "My dear disciple, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s an iron rule of our Danshi Association. No one can use the power of Danshi association to develop personal power! Business in particular, is absolutely untouchable! Otherwise, if you find out, you will be forced to live in the Danshi Association, or you will be killed! " Old man Chen zhengse way.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the Danshi association had such nonsense rules.


    Looking at Ao Tian''s four people, they also have a straight face. It''s obvious that old man Chen''s words are true.


    "Master, this is unreasonable! It''s a waste of resources with red fruits Qin Fei was dissatisfied.


    "Well You don''t know a lot of things! In that case, I might as well tell you all about it. Anyway, you are already a member of the Danshi Association, and you have conflicts with Xuanwu hall. You should know something about it! " Old man Chen pondered for a while and said with a very serious expression.


    In Qin Fei''s doubt, he said slowly, with a deep tone: "let me tell you a story. Eight hundred years ago, a powerful Dan master established the Dan master Association. His original intention of establishing the association was to protect the Dan masters. In that era, Dan masters were not as respected as they are now. The fate of Dan masters at that time was miserable! People are greedy for the elixir made by Dan Shi and try every means to seize it. Many Dan Shi die in people''s struggle. People are greedy and ugly. They do not hesitate to kill the chicken for their own interests, eh This metaphor may not be appropriate, but the real situation is that people treat Dan Shi as a chicken who can lay golden eggs.


    "There were very few Dan masters, and there were also weapon refiners at that time. The status of Dan master was really embarrassing. People''s view of Dan master was just that we could refine the pills they needed, and it was not as respectful as it is now.


    "Especially in Xuanwu hall at that time, the oppression of Danshi was the most crazy. I wanted to enslave all Danshi to get the pills they needed. In the hundred years of oppression, a great Danshi appeared. He founded the Danshi Association and united all Danshi to fight against the oppression of people. When the Danshi in the Empire united, there were earth shaking changes, which was very important More and more powerful people were born gradually. The great Danshi also began to sell and sell pills publicly through alliance with businessmen, which made Danshi Association quickly grasp huge wealth. I said that human nature is greedy, and whoever has interests can choose. After Danshi association has huge wealth, it makes more pills and accumulates amazing wealth, Recruit martial arts practitioners as followers of Dan Shi, let them provide protection for Dan Shi, and Dan Shi provides them with pills they need.


    "This is a trade between interests. People are excited, and those who oppress Dan Shi quickly become followers of Dan Shi, because as long as they provide protection, they can get the pills they need. Naturally, those followers serve Dan Shi wholeheartedly, and the real power of Xuanwu hall is greatly reduced. The association of Dan Shi grows up quickly, as if they can communicate with Xuanwu The existence of resistance.


    "Xuanwu palace naturally could not see that the forces under its control were divided by the Danshi Association, so it launched a huge war. As a result, at the beginning of the war, the Empire came forward, prevented the war provocation of Xuanwu palace, and declared the Danshi association a legal existence recognized by the Empire.


    "This is the balance skill that the imperial family is good at. Before the appearance of the Danshi Association, Xuanwu hall was dominated by one family, and the empire lost control of them. It was the Danshi association that made the Empire see the opportunity to suppress the continued growth of Xuanwu hall. In fact, we all know this, but Xuanwu hall can''t oppose it. When the Danshi association had the support of the Empire, it was the emperor After that, Xuanwu hall couldn''t turn over any storm.


    "Since then, the Danshi association has stepped on the pace of rapid development. With the tacit consent of the Empire, in just 30 years, the founders of the Danshi Association have led the Danshi to rapidly develop into a force controlling all the wealth of the Empire. At that time, almost 90% of the business of the Danshi association was occupied, and all the industries were controlled by the Danshi Association, and the Danshi association was one of the most powerful forces in the world The net profit of one month even exceeded the total revenue of the Empire in one year.


    "In this way, the Empire panicked and let the Danshi Association grasp the economic lifeline of the Empire, which was very dangerous. So the Empire quietly started to attack the Danshi Association and openly supported the emergence of another organization, namely the association of alchemists! It''s also called iron Fort! "


    Hearing this, Qin Fei''s face changed. He could hear tiebao from old man Chen, which made him change color subconsciously.


    Old man Chen didn''t notice his change, and continued to say in a deep tone: "the appearance of iron fort has developed more rapidly than the association of alchemists. Xuanqi is the most indispensable part of martial arts practitioners, much more important than pills. Xuanwu hall has always maintained a close relationship with iron fort. Therefore, the development of iron fort has been strongly supported by the Empire and Xuanwu hall, and soon the iron fort will be established The strength is equal to the Danshi Association."At that time, the dans didn''t care. In fact, dans didn''t mean to fight with the Empire. Although they knew that the iron fort was a tool developed by the Empire to contain themselves, they didn''t think about it deeply. They thought that it was OK. At least the Empire would not be afraid of dans Association any more.


    "But how can Dan masters who never ask about politics understand the emperor''s heart? Iron Fort developed, just when everyone thought that we kept a delicate balance between each other, an event completely changed the calm situation!


    "The founder of the Danshi Association died and was assassinated. All parties were shocked. The association was even more enraged and flustered than ever, because the founder was the backbone of the association. Without him, the association did not know where to go.


    "The Empire came forward to investigate and announced to the public that the murderer had not been found, but the Dan masters didn''t give up easily. After a thorough investigation, they found that the murderer was tiebao, and Xuanwu hall was also suspected.


    "The iron castle and Xuanwu hall denied this suspicion. The Dan masters were naturally unwilling to attack them. At that time, the Dan Masters Association took out all the family information, so that people could really see the true details of the Dan Masters Association. The amazing wealth made the martial arts practitioners come to help and defeat Xuanwu hall and the iron castle, The Empire saw the terror of the Danshi Association. It is the same truth that money can make the devil push the mill. With the temptation of wealth, the members of Xuanwu hall and tiebao defected one after another and became the help of the Danshi Association. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "What the Empire didn''t expect was that the Danshi association had so much wealth to drive people to fight for it. The people of the emperor''s family were flustered and began to help each other secretly and suppress the Danshi Association. The well-trained army took off its armor, got off its horses, dressed up as ordinary martial arts practitioners and joined the iron fort. The Danshi Association began to fail one after another, and the Empire was too strong to resist.


    "Dan Shi association is defeated!" Old man Chen said with a gloomy look.


    "The Danshi association still exists now. Didn''t the Empire want to wipe it out completely at that time?" Qin Feiqi.


    "Ha ha, my dear apprentice, no one can understand the way of governing the country of the imperial family. At that time, people thought that after the defeat of the Danshi Association, the Empire would definitely let the association dissolve. Xuanwu hall and tiebao were ready to attack the headquarters of the association.


    "But Instead of doing so, the Empire let go of the Danshi Association. It just made a rule that shocked everyone at that time, that is, the association was not allowed to get involved in the economy. As for the destruction of the association, it was not mentioned at all. It was just the confiscation of the association''s property.


    "This is the balance of the emperor. He left the Danshi association to control the Xuanwu hall and the iron castle, forming a situation of mutual checks and balances among the three parties.


    "So we can''t help your family grow! At most, you rely on your own Dan Shi identity to develop your family, but we can''t provide any help! " Old man Chen looked at Qin Fei and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei nodded. In this case, everything can only depend on himself.


    But there was another thing that made him very confused.


    "Master, since you said that Xuanwu hall and tiebao used to be allies, why did the tiezhangke catch Duan Ruoyan that day? What''s more, you said the iron fort was supported by the Empire, so why did the iron Fort disappear later? "


    Although he was very clear about the contradiction between Tiezhang and Xuanwu hall, the real reason was not very clear.


    "Hey, hey, this is the power of the imperial family again! Once upon a time, a wise man said that it is true to accompany a king like a tiger Old man Chen laughs strangely. It seems that things between Xuanwu hall and tiebao make him very happy.


    "The weapon refiner of tiebao was very popular. Xuanqi was the most powerful weapon at that time, and it was not one of them! And the iron Fort also refined three artifact, powerful, can break mountains and rivers! It was that war that made the Empire see clearly the power and uncontrollability of the weapon refiners. Later, people knew that the Empire had planned everything, not only to deal with the Dan division association, but to make all forces submit to its own feet!


    "Before all kinds of Imperial forces were organized to fight against each other, they could not fight against each other. At the beginning, tiebao was just a little unknown force. It lived in all kinds of forces. After the Empire supported tiebao, the power of tiebao grew rapidly, quickly gathered other forces, and became the Holy Land in the hearts of weapon refiners.


    "However, power is enough to make people crazy. The iron fort is at its peak, and the craftsmen are arrogant. After the war, they began to resist the Empire, feeling that the arrogant craftsmen could not be controlled.


    "Seeing that the iron Fort didn''t listen to his own words, those in power naturally refused. Later, a big event happened in the iron fort. The third Lord of the iron fort was attacked by people competing for power, which split the iron fort and even lost three artifacts. There were two factions inside them, the pros and cons, and they started fighting with each other. In the end, they were both defeated, and nothing was left. All the methods of refining weapons were destroyed in this fight. "


    Qin Fei didn''t understand, "since it''s their internal contradictions, why are they connected with Xuanwu hall?"


    "I said, this is the imperial family''s plan! From the beginning, it was a conspiracy, a conspiracy for the emperor to consolidate his rights! No matter how strong the weapon refiner is, how can he be an opponent of the Empire? After the breakup of the iron fort, a hearsay suddenly spread among the people, saying that the death of the third Lord of the iron fort was caused by Xuanwu hall. At that time, the weapon refiners were already crazy. No matter whether the news was true or false, they went to the Xuanwu hall for trouble. As a result, we can imagine how the iron fort, which had gone downhill, was the opponent of the Xuanwu hall. It ended in failure, and even disappeared in people''s sight. With the passage of time, the weapon refining methods disappeared, and the weapon refiners lost their inheritance in the long history, The profession of refining utensils gradually disappeared


    "The truth of history will emerge with the flow of time, and people will gradually understand the truth about the causes and consequences of the great change. From the very beginning, when we dealt with the Danshi Association, there was the shadow of the Empire! The killing of the founder of the association is actually a conspiracy of the Empire, which is the fuse and ignites the flames of war! Then the Empire drew the weapon refiners into the war in order to reduce their strength and achieve the disintegration step by step! At the end of the day, it was the empire that led the way.


    "History has become history, and the Empire still respects our Dan master association now, because we can refine more powerful Dan medicine for martial arts practitioners! The Xuanwu hall is not as big as it used to be. After all, the Empire wants to balance the forces. If we Danshi Association controls the Xuanwu hall, there won''t be a second iron castle! " Old man Chen said.Hearing this, Qin Feicai suddenly realized the gratitude and resentment between various forces.


    No wonder old man Chen dares to besiege the old nine humped camel in the street. No wonder the old nine humped camel is so shameless and despicable. It turns out that both sides are in different positions, with hundreds of years of grudges and contradictions. It''s strange that they don''t have to fight hard when they meet.


    "Good apprentice, you can only know these secrets, but don''t take them out to annoy the imperial family. There is no good fruit to eat. The imperial family is most taboo about the following public opinion!" Old man Chen exhorted.


    "Master, don''t worry. I only have one head. How wonderful life is, how can I not think of it." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t do what you said. Think of another one!" Old man Chen nodded.


    Qin Fei thought for a moment. Looking at Luo Bu tou, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I want to learn how to make the teleport array from my fourth elder martial brother."


    "You have to ask yourself, after all, this is his research," Chen said


    Qin Fei looks at Luo Bu tou. Luo Bu tou thinks about it. His eyes are fixed on the Millennium crystal. He nods and agrees.


    Qin Fei is very happy, and he doesn''t ask for other conditions any more. Old man Chen doesn''t talk about it any more. He takes out the pill and gives it to him as a pastry.


    It has to be said that the old man''s family background is still very thick. He took it out so easily. When he exchanged the blood of the golden lion, he complained a lot. It seems that he attaches great importance to the Millennium crystal Xuanqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Thinking of this, Qin Fei suddenly remembered and whispered to old man Chen.


    Old man Chen showed a wry smile and waved to Ao Tian. They went back to prepare for the experiment later. After everyone left, he glared at Qin Fei: "how can you have such a good memory?"


    "Haha, I''ve always been thinking about the four grade pill of the human military realm." Qin Fei rubbed his hands with excitement in his eyes.


    Old man Chen gave him a white look, took out a jade bottle from his arms, carefully poured out a red pill full of fragrance, put it in his hand, and gave it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei excitedly looks at the pill, ecstatic in the heart.


    "The promise of being a teacher has been fulfilled. Only two of them were refined this time, and you took one. You can''t blackmail me once as a master?" Old man Chen blew his beard and glared.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. You can forget those Chu Wu Jiu pin pills that you owe me before. You''ll walk slowly, and you won''t give them away!"


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you be a teacher? It''s really the downtrend of the world Old man Chen shook his head and left.


    Qin Fei closes the door, takes out danque directly, lets it absorb Danli, and then transforms it to himself.


    The most precious place for Qin Danfei to absorb the power of transformation is to absorb it.


    These pills are from the realm of human and martial arts. If he swallows them, his body will not be able to bear the terrible power. However, the transformation of danque will be very mild and will not do him any harm at all.


    However, this is also a waste of pills.


    A jiuzhong practitioner in the early martial arts realm can break through in a short time if he swallows a Yipin pill in the human martial arts realm. But like Qin Fei, the pill can''t play such a role. It can only make the Xuanqi in his body more huge, and it doesn''t help to improve the martial Arts realm.


    However, this is the envy of others. The Xuanqi produced by his absorption of a pill is enough to withstand the continuous cultivation of others for a month.


    So now he has danque, and with danyao, he doesn''t have to work hard at all. As long as the danyao is enough, it can make his breakthrough easier.


    He carefully put it into the Qiankun bracelet and let xuanling''er swallow it. Her consumption is too big and needs to be replenished.


    When it was almost evening, Luo Bu came running excitedly and wiped the water channel: "sixth younger martial brother, come with me to the master, elder martial brother, their experiment is about to start!"


    Qin Fei is very happy and comes to the top of the danta. When he sees Ao Tian, they all look serious. When old man Chen sees him coming in, he nods and signals him to stand aside and watch.


    "Well, Ao Tian, you start first!" Chen old man sinks a way, facial expression is also very serious.


    Ao Tian nodded, moved out a large wine jar and put it in front of everyone, and started his experiment


    The next day, outside the gate of Xuancheng, Qin Fei stood on the avenue and waved goodbye to Ao Tian and others.


    "Elder martial brother, your wine refining method will be handed over to me when I come back!" Qin Fei smiles at Ao Tiandao.


    Last night, Ao Tian''s experiment shocked him. He actually made pills by making wine. The effect of the pills is twice as good as that of the pills made by ordinary methods. It''s really eye opening.


    This is a method of alchemy that no one has ever thought of. Once it is published, it will definitely stir up the whole alchemy world.


    Ao Tian nodded generously, patted Qin Fei on the shoulder and said, "sixth younger martial brother, go back quickly! I''ll teach you everything when you come back! "


    Qin Fei was grateful. Then he looked at the second elder martial brother and said with a split smile, "second elder martial brother, who dares to say you are a drunkard in the future, I will be anxious with him!"


    The second elder martial brother is really a drunkard in other people''s eyes. Even last night before his experiment, Qin Fei thought so. But after seeing his experimental results, Qin Fei completely changed this cognition. The second elder martial brother actually practiced with wine, which made Xuanqi change qualitatively, so that he could easily change in fire system and water system.


    This is the change of Genesis. A martial arts practitioner can only cultivate one kind of five element Xuanqi. No one has ever been able to cultivate two kinds of Xuanqi. However, his research has led to the emergence of two kinds of Xuanqi in the body and created a new method of cultivation.


    The second elder martial brother shook his head drunkenly and said, "sixth younger martial brother, go back quickly. We haven''t drunk together yet."


    Qin Fei walks up to the man and the demon and his eyes are shining. The man and the demon elder martial brother are not simple either. His research is the most amazing. At that time, the scene still haunts Qin Fei.


    The pill refined by human and demon is actually the embryo pill!


    The meaning of Tai Dan is that there is Dan in Dan. The amount of Dan refined each time is twice as much as the normal amount!!


    This also created the history of alchemy. He usually made five pieces of alchemy, but his fetal alchemy was worth ten pieces. This is a big profit!


    Qin Fei is very speechless. The four elder martial brothers are all prodigies. It seems that they have nothing new to study. It seems that they will work hard in the future.Old man Chen didn''t come out of the city to see Qin Fei off, but he gave him a handful of jiupindan from chuwujing, saying that he didn''t owe his apprentice.


    Ao Tian and others turned back to the danta. Lei Zhen and Qin Fei bid farewell to each other. Lei Zhen said, "second brother, can''t you wait a few more days to go back? At that time, I''ll be with you. I''m on my way alone. I''m not at ease! "


    Qin Fei smiles. Lei Zhen has just become the head of the branch of the auction house. There are a lot of business matters for him to hand over to E Gang. He can''t leave these days.


    "Don''t forget to protect me! Who can get close to me? Old man Chen has reported the research results of four elder martial brothers to Fucheng Danshi Association. He will go to Fucheng next month. Old man Chen told me to take advantage of the 20 days to deal with the family affairs, so that I can go to Fucheng with him. So I can''t go back with you. " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Lei Zhen nodded, thinking that Qin Fei was protected by such a powerful king of mysterious beasts as the golden lion, so he said no more and said goodbye to Qin Fei.


    After leaving the gate, Qin Fei went into the mountain forest. With a whistle, the wind suddenly blew. The Golden Lion flew from a distance and cheered at his feet.


    When the golden lion saw Qin Fei followed by the iron stick guest, his eyes were alert, and he glared at each other fiercely. His golden hair stood up, as if facing the enemy.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing. He patted the lion on the head and said, "don''t be afraid, little lion. He''s not the enemy! You must live in peace in the future! "


    The iron staff guest looked at the Golden Lion and was a little surprised. "It''s a mysterious beast in the human military realm. How did you subdue it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "How did you surrender? Hehe, just like you, he wanted to eat me at the beginning... " Qin Fei was very happy.


    On hearing this, the iron staff guest immediately said nothing. He looked at the golden lion with his eyes full of sympathy for each other. He was a fallen man from the end of the world I''m so greedy that I lose my freedom


    At the same time, he reached out to touch his golden fur. The Golden Lion growled and opened its mouth to bite his palm.


    The iron stick guest draws back his hand like lightning, and looks at Qin Fei with an embarrassed smile. The little lion has a good temper.


    Qin Fei smiles, pats the golden lion on the head and says, "little lion, remember that he and you are companions. In the future, we should live in peace. Do you understand?"


    The iron staff man stares. Hell Companions?


    Qin leaped to the lion''s back and gave a soft drink. The Golden Lion jumped up happily and rushed to the distance like lightning.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time on the road as he did when he came here. Riding a lion can at least cut his time in half.


    Tiezhangke is an expert in the field of martial arts. There''s no need to worry that he can''t catch up with himself.


    Inside the mansion of Xuancheng City Master, in a luxurious study, the master sits behind a desk and looks at the soldiers in the room with a dignified face: "do you think the nine humped camel is out of the city?"


    The soldier nodded.


    The Lord of the city laughed, waved the soldiers out and said to himself, "it seems that he is very unwilling But what does it matter to me? Dan Shi association should also get this news The rivalry between the two factions just makes the position of our city Lord''s mansion even more detached... "


    At the same time, in danta, Ao Tian''s eyes were full of worry and anxiety when they looked at President Chen.


    "President! On the nine peak, the old thing went out of town. According to our eyes, he returned with the direction of six younger brothers. We asked to go out of town immediately to stop him. Ao Tian said in a deep voice, and his eyes were murderous.


    "No harm Your sixth younger martial brother is not as simple as it seems Hehe, I''m afraid the old nine humped camel is asking for trouble this time... " Old man Chen looked out of the window. Unexpectedly, his face was take pleasure in other people''s misfortune!


    Qin Fei rode on the Golden Lion for about an hour. He was 300 miles away from Xuancheng. At this time, he came to a disordered stone hill.


    When he came here, Lei Zhen told him the origin of the luanshigang. He said that the luanshigang was a tall mountain long ago, but it was only after the mountain was completely destroyed by a great war that it was formed.


    At that time, Qin Fei was very surprised. What kind of strength should he need to make a mountain like this?


    Lei Zhen''s eyes were full of envy and longing, and his voice was very serious.


    "It''s the strong in tianwu! It is said that during the first two days of the war, the strongmen of Wujing fought here for three days and three nights. Their overwhelming power destroyed the mountain peak and changed the landform! "


    This luanshigang was later named Tianzhan Shigang, which means the place where the strong in tianwu territory fought.


    Qin Fei passed by again and signaled the lion to slow down. He was able to see the place where the strong men in tianwu had fought, which made people feel sad.


    All of a sudden, in the gravel sand of the stone hill, a figure of camel appears in front of Qin Fei.


    The golden lion roared and looked at the hunchback old man warily.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and looked at the comer in surprise. He lost his voice and said, "old nine humped camel!"


    "Hey, boy, you''re dead! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! " Nine humped camel old smile, approaching Qin Fei step by step.


    Qin Fei''s face showed a strange look, and he looked back at the iron stick guest behind him.


    The iron staff man didn''t even look at the nine humped camel. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the old thing at all.


    Also to The old nine humped camel really doesn''t deserve the attention of the iron staff


    "I wonder, why do you always want to kill me? There must be a reason, right? " Qin Fei, holding the cage in his hand, teases the danque in it and glances at each other.


    Golden Lion in his body boring holding a round stone, as a fun thing.


    "Hey, boy, you don''t seem to be afraid of me at all! Do you think it''s just the lion under you who has just arrived at the human military realm? Oh And... " Qin Jiufei said, "don''t you have the staff behind you? Tut Tut, a follower without Xuanqi also makes me so confident? I don''t know where you came from. Old man Chen is so mean. He didn''t send a team of experts to protect you? "


    He was full of disdain and looked down upon the Golden Lion and the iron staff.


    No wonder he didn''t recognize the iron stick guest, because at this time, the iron stick guest''s dress was completely changed into another person. If he knew that this was the one who beat him to vomit blood that night, he would have been paralyzed.


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at the iron stick man. He doesn''t change color because of the old nine humped camel''s words. He still doesn''t care. On the contrary, the Golden Lion under him is angry. He throws away the round stone and growls at the old nine humped camel. If Qin Fei hadn''t been sitting on him, he would have rushed to fight for a long time."I said old man." Qin Fei teased danque with his fingers and looked at the arrogant old nine humped camel with a smile. "Why do you want to kill me? There is no deep hatred between us, is there? "


    "Well! I will tell you clearly, or let you die at ease! Miss Duan, the most loyal disciple of the general hall master, was caught by the iron staff guest, but you came back, but she didn''t have any news. The general hall master has ordered to thoroughly investigate this matter! At that time, I was in charge of protecting Miss Duan. She was missing. I had a great responsibility. I had to kill you, and then I said that you Danshi Association colluded with tiezhangke. Only in this way can I shirk my responsibility! As long as there is no evidence between them and the iron staff association, there will be no relationship between them! So you have to die! " The old nine humped camel snapped.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, jumped down from the back of the golden lion, stood beside the iron staff guest, and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you can''t achieve your wish today! If you want to kill me, pass it first


    He pointed to the golden lion, and the old nine humped camel laughed: "is that the little Xuan beast? Stop teasing... "


    Roar!


    Before the old nine humped camel finished laughing, the golden lion roared into the sky.


    All of a sudden, there was a dense roar of beasts in the rocks. One after another, hundreds of mysterious beasts appeared around in the blink of an eye.


    "Ga..." The old nine humped camel''s laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at the mysterious beasts around him in surprise, and his face changed slightly.


    "I forgot to tell you that my little lion has been following me with his little brother to protect me, so I''m not fighting alone, and it''s not fighting alone. Please help yourself!" Qin Fei was very happy with his smile, and the old nine humped camel''s surprised expression was very funny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Roar!"


    The Golden Lion took the lead in the attack.


    The nine humped camel always looks down on it. Of course, it is angry!


    At the same time, a large group of Xuan beasts rushed up from all directions. The old nine humped camel, avoiding the golden lion''s claws, turned back and hit several Xuan beasts on the spot.


    He was very angry and lost his life.


    The Golden Lion leaped on his back. The old nine humped camel seemed to have eyes behind him. He stepped away by mistake, turned back to his shoulder and flew the Golden Lion out, smashing a huge stone of several hundred jin.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion was very angry and got up from the gravel. A blue lightning sign appeared in the middle of his forehead!


    "Eh..." The iron staff man saw the lightning and looked at the golden lion with burning eyes.


    At the same time, the old nine humped camel also saw the lightning, could not help but be shocked to change color, lost his voice: "the descendants of the sacred beast!"


    The Golden Lion appeared a flash of lightning, suddenly the whole body was full of blue light, a great vitality burst out from its body, and the strong breath began to distort the surrounding space!


    The power of the descendants of the sacred beast broke out, and the heaven and earth were disgraced. The mysterious beasts all around them prostrated on the ground and saluted to the golden lion.


    The iron staff guest exclaimed: "I said how it could make those mysterious beasts so obedient, even if they were killed without hesitation, so it is, so it is..."


    The holy beast, the king of all animals, can command all animals. As the descendant of the holy beast, the Golden Lion naturally has a high status and makes all animals submit.


    "Roar!" As soon as the Golden Lion flashed, it jumped high from the ground. A huge pit appeared on the ground under its feet. It came like a shell, fast as lightning. The fierce wind and waves made the surrounding rocks roll wildly, and some small stones were rolled up by the wind, making a sharp whistling sound.


    The old nine humped camel didn''t respond at all, so he fell to the ground and smashed it out.


    "Poof..."


    The old nine humped camel, with a red face, climbed out of the rubble and glared at the golden lion with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    "Green wood boxing!"


    His fist was full of green light, and his fist was wrapped with violent mysterious Qi, which shot like thunder, straight to the head of the golden lion.


    The Golden Lion raised its claws to meet the green lightning, and a torrent of air spewed out to meet the green awn!


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise, and the gravel flew.


    Golden Lion and nine humped camel at the same time back ten steps, vigilant looking at each other.


    Qin Fei was a little surprised. This pair of fight, I''ll see!


    You know, the size of the golden lion has taken advantage of itself, but it has also been shaken back. Although both sides seem to have no difference, the discerning people can understand it, and the nine humped camel is better!


    The two collided again, banging.


    After all, the golden lion has just been promoted to the human military realm, and its strength is not stable. Even if it awakens the blood of the sacred beast, it gradually falls behind with the rich fighting experience of the old nine humped camel.


    At this time, the old nine humped camel grasped its flaws, swept his legs, and a strong force suddenly poured into the golden lion''s body and swept it out.


    "Bang!"


    After the Golden Lion changed its body, it weighed a thousand jin. It was swept ten meters away by him. It crashed into the luanshigang and smashed several huge stones as high as several feet.


    Blood came out of the golden lion''s mouth, its breath withered, and the lightning sign disappeared.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that it was hurt, the watching animals roared and rushed up like a tide.


    The old nine humped camel''s eyes narrowed slightly. Facing hundreds of mysterious beasts, he didn''t want to fight them. Even if he had the triple strength of human and martial arts, it would take a lot of strength to kill these mysterious beasts.


    With a sneer, he jumped up and shot at Qin Fei. The mysterious beasts couldn''t catch up with him at all. They could only roar and be pulled farther and farther away.


    Seeing that the nine humped camel is coming, Qin Fei doesn''t move his body, but looks at the other side charging.


    The old nine humped camel was puzzled. Why didn''t the boy leave while he was fighting with the golden lion? Why didn''t he turn and run when he saw himself killing him?


    Something''s wrong


    However, he didn''t think much about it. The matter has come to this point. Qin Fei must die!


    Closer and closer, Qin Fei could see the dense wrinkles on the old face of the nine humped camel.


    He finally moved, raised his right hand and made a gesture that made the nine humped camel want to vomit blood.


    He stretched out his middle finger and poked at the sky.


    What does this mean? Of course, the old nine humped camel understood. He was furious. He stepped heavily on the ground with his feet, and his body shot out like a shell. In a moment, he jumped more than ten meters, and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei with one blow!


    Hoo


    All of a sudden, the iron stick man moved. He flashed across Qin Fei''s body and raised his arm slightly. A terrible wave of air swept him out. The nine humped camel was shocked. He was swept by the wave of air and flew upside down. He was bleeding in the air and hit the stone pillar heavily.Boom!


    The stone pillar broke into two pieces and fell down, pressing him down.


    "Damn it


    The old nine humped camel smashed the stone pillar, got up in a mess, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and stared at the iron stick man fiercely.


    "Why? Is this old guy okay? It''s strange The iron stick man looked at the old nine humped camel strangely.


    Qin Fei opened his mouth in surprise and was hit by the iron stick man. Although the old man was bleeding, he didn''t die, and he was still so fierce. It''s strange!


    "You are the iron stick guest!" The nine humped camel always looks at the iron staff.


    He had fought with the iron stick guest, and clearly remembered the breath of the other side. He didn''t feel it when he didn''t do it before, but when the iron stick guest put out his hand, he instantly understood it!


    The iron staff guest did not hide, nodded, took down a stick wrapped in cloth from behind, peeled off the cloth, and his iron staff suddenly revealed.


    "You are in collusion! What a providence Nine humped camel old ferocious way.


    He never thought that what he wanted to frame had become a reality. Qin Fei was really with the iron staff.


    "God''s will! You old man, damn it Qin Fei said impatiently.


    The iron stick man understood what he meant and stepped towards the old nine humped camel. His expression was very indifferent, as if he was about to crush an ant.


    "No way to kill me!" The old nine humped camel hummed coldly. His eyes turned, and suddenly he turned and ran.


    His speed suddenly accelerated, a jump is tens of meters, like a flexible wolf, jump in the stone.


    Roar!


    The dark beasts blocked his way.


    The stick pierced his heart.


    Poof


    Nine humped camel''s old body suddenly left a blood hole, blood gushing.


    The iron stick guest coldly pulls back the iron stick, turns to Qin Fei, and doesn''t look at the nine humped camel any more.


    He was convinced of his ability. One stick was enough to kill each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Roar..."


    When the dark beasts see that the old nine humped camel has been badly damaged, how can they let it go?


    All the animals rushed up and drowned the old nine humped camel in an instant.


    Qin Fei laughs and takes care of the old nine humped camel, saving a big trouble.


    The Golden Lion hobbled over, and he quickly took out a Renwu yipindan and put it in his mouth.


    The iron staff man was surprised to see that Wu Dan, a man worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins, actually fed his pet to Qin Fei. Who would believe that?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise in the dark beast group, and a breath of terror broke out from it.


    Qin Fei and tie Zhangke were surprised to see that the old nine humped camel stood up, his fists flashed out like lightning, and the mysterious beast was hit by him and flew out with a scream.


    The wound on his body recovered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was as good as ever, as if he had never been hurt.


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise. What the hell is this?


    The iron staff man frowned and said in a low voice, "he has practiced magic skill!"


    "Magic skill?" Qin Leng came to the scene immediately.


    In Xuanling continent, although everyone practices martial arts and takes Xuanqi as the basis of cultivation, a brilliant practitioner appeared a thousand years ago. He created magic power by developing another way of cultivation. The method of magic power cultivation is completely different from that of martial arts cultivation. It has faster speed, stronger power and abnormal resilience.


    Originally, this kind of cultivation method should be carried forward, but people find that the reason why the cultivation of magic power can gain great power is to devour the Xuanqi of other practitioners.


    In a short period of ten years, the man who created the magic skill devoured the Xuanqi of thousands of martial arts practitioners, achieved tianwu realm, and cultivated thousands of demon practitioners to dominate the Xuanling land. His cruel means caused anger and panic in the martial arts world. At that time, the strong one in tianwu called on all the martial arts practitioners and started a holy war against them.


    The holy war ended with the success of the martial arts practitioner. The genius who created the magic skill died in the battle. However, the battle made people really realize the power of the martial arts practitioner, his powerful power and abnormal body resilience, which shocked the martial arts practitioner.


    The holy war is over, but the magic skill is secretly practiced by some greedy practitioners.


    Seeing that the wind of cultivating demons will not die out, the man who called on the practitioners to launch Jihad established the Xuanwu hall, declaring that the Xuanwu hall will take eradicating the practitioners as its own responsibility and regard the practitioners as heretics. When the practitioners see it, they will kill it!


    The demon cultivators are like weeds, which can''t be cut clean. From time to time, some demon cultivators will appear in people''s eyes, and in order to pursue powerful power, they will cruelly devour the Xuanqi of the martial arts cultivators.


    Qin Fei never thought that the nine humped camel, as the main sub Hall of Xuanwu hall, was actually a demon cultivator. What a great irony!


    The nine humped camel is tearing and killing the Xuan beast fiercely. Every time he kills a Xuan beast, his breath becomes stronger and stronger. He is swallowing the Xuan Qi in each Xuan beast for his own use.


    After leaving more than 30 corpses, the dark beasts scattered and retreated to the golden lion, watching the old nine humped camel warily.


    At this time, the breath of the nine humped camel reached the four levels of human and military realm. In a short time, he broke through!


    "Qin Fei, tiezhangke, you are so damned! I wanted to hide the identity of the demon mender all the time. You forced me Nine humped camel old ferocious looking at Qin Fei, eyes red, full of a violent atmosphere.


    "Old man, can you kill me? Even if you are a demon cultivator, you can''t beat the iron staff guest, can you? Do you want to tell a joke and find a joke Qin Fei said.


    "Well! Why do I kill you? You collude with the iron staff guest, now the evidence is chiseled! I have Xuanwu hall to deal with you! I can''t beat him, but it''s impossible for him to stop me. I won''t play with you any more. You''ll be waiting for the endless pursuit of Xuanwu hall in the future! Not only will you die, but your family will also be destroyed! " The old nine humped camel gave a cold hum.


    "Idiot, idiot! You cultivate the devil, we just need to say, when you see, does Xuanwu hall kill you or us? " Qin Fei is happy.


    "Ignorant boy! As long as I don''t use magic power, no one will know! As the sub Temple leader, they will only listen to me! You''re going to die! " Nine humped camel old sneer.


    Qin Fei was stunned. That''s true. At that time, even if he was identified as a demon cultivator, people would not admit that Xuanwu hall would never listen to an outsider, would it?


    It''s really troublesome.


    The iron staff man looked at the old nine humped camel coldly: "the demon mender must be killed! You will die


    Words fall, he suddenly rushed to nine humped camel old, lightning hit his chest.


    "Crackle!"


    Qin Fei''s eyebrows jump when the sound of bone fracture comes out. He saw with his own eyes that the old Jiufeng camel''s chest was dented by a blow, and several ribs were broken inside.The nine humped camel always flies back out with a big laugh in his mouth.


    I saw that the hollow chest actually recovered in the blink of an eye, and it was OK in an instant.


    Hell What a pervert''s resilience. He''s an immortal demon


    Qin Fei was shocked.


    The iron stick man was very fast. Before he bullied the old nine humped camel, he smashed his body with one fist. In the blink of an eye, he left dozens of fist holes. His whole body changed shape and fell like a pool of mud among the rocks.


    "Well Cough. "


    The old nine humped camel stood up from the stone pile, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and looked at the iron stick man ferociously, his face was full of sarcastic smile.


    When his magic power was working, the fist pit made a dull sound one after another, and then it completely recovered.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are almost falling out. It''s abnormal. This guy is immortal.


    "Keep fighting! When your strength is almost consumed, I can leave leisurely. Although I can''t resist you, the mysterious Qi left by every attack of you is engulfed by my magic skill. Instead, it helps me to cultivate! Keep fighting. It''s so good! " Nine humped camel old laugh, blood dripping, shocking, but his spirit is getting better and better, even the hump on the back are completely disappeared.


    The iron stick guest didn''t say a word. He didn''t rush to start, but frowned and thought about something.


    Qin Fei looked at it stupidly. How can he fight? As the old nine humped camel said, he is an immortal Xiaoqiang. Although he is not the opponent of tiezhangke, he can''t even fight back, but he has magical skills, and can recover his injury in the blink of an eye. Tiezhangke can''t kill him at all.


    See special ghost, really can only watch him leave, and then everywhere to preach that he and the iron stick guest together, let the people of Xuanwu hall come to kill him? I''m afraid the Danshi Association won''t keep itself at that time, will it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    The old nine humped camel constantly stood up in the bombardment, his whole body blood shocking, but his vitality is still so strong.


    The iron stick guest frowned, stopped attacking him, and appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    The nine humped camel grinned with pride, and his mouth cracked to show his bloody teeth: "what? No more? Then I''m leaving! "


    With that, he turned to go.


    Qin Fei looks at the iron stick guest, and has no idea in his heart. Under such circumstances, it seems impossible to leave the other side.


    The iron stick guest is a light smile, suddenly force the iron stick in hand into the ground.


    He had a pair of fists full of mysterious air, a short body, fiercely toward the ground.


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand why he did it? What are you doing? There''s no place for strength?


    However, when dozens of cracks appeared on the ground and spread towards the whole rock mound, he was dumbfounded and watched the terrible scene happen.


    I saw the cracks spread like snakes to the depths of luanshigang. The earth was booming and shaking violently, as if experiencing a terrible earthquake.


    The old nine humped camel looked back at the scene in horror, showing the color of fear.


    Where the crack went, the huge stones of thousands of Jin and thousands of Jin were broken one after another and turned into finger sized gravel.


    Tiezhangke closed his eyes and gasped heavily.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, the surging Xuanqi was like the tide, spreading out along those cracks, wrapping all the gravel.


    The stone blasted into the air, aiming at the old nine humped camel.


    The speed of each stone is like lightning, carrying unparalleled power. Some stones directly shot through the boulders blocking the road, leaving holes.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. What a powerful force. I''m afraid that the strength of each stone has reached more than ten thousand jin, that is to say, they all have the full strength of a strong man in the human military realm!


    The stone dripped at the old nine humped camel like rain, covering his whole body in an instant.


    Poof Poof Poof


    The old nine humped camel''s body was shot through by the gravel in an instant and became a hornet''s nest, with thousands of blood holes densely covered.


    He quickly began to use magic power to recover his body, but there were too many stones. As soon as he recovered, he was shot through in an instant. Finally, his body broke into pieces and his blood dyed the earth red.


    Plop!


    The old nine humped camel finally fell to the ground. Magic power could no longer repair his body and collapsed.


    Qin Fei looked at this scene in horror, deeply shocked by the strength of the iron staff.


    Bang Bang


    The rubble lost its target and went straight into the ground, leaving thousands of bottomless caves.


    Hoo


    The iron stick guest took a long breath and opened his eyes, looking very tired.


    His body shakes a little and his breath is very unstable. Qin Fei holds him in a hurry and says, "is it OK?"


    The iron staff man shook his head and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that it costs too much. It''s hard to deal with the demon cultivator. Only by launching a full blow to destroy his body at the same time, so that he doesn''t have time to repair, can he be killed. Fortunately, I''ve fought with the demon cultivator before, otherwise I might let him escape."


    Qin Fei quickly takes out Wu Dan, who is blackmailed from old man Chen. The iron staff guest looks at him gratefully, but he is not polite. He puts it in his mouth and recovers his strength on the spot.


    At this time, the golden lion had recovered, and let the living Xuan beasts disperse with a low roar, and let them guard outside the luanshigang.


    Qin Fei saw that the iron staff guest had nothing to do with him. He went to the dead nine humped camel and sighed with regret, "why? You won''t die if you don''t do it! Now I know that I can''t be provoked? "


    The body of the old nine humped camel was very terrible. Qin Fei lifted a few big stones and covered up the body directly.


    He went to the caves that were shot out of the rubble and looked closer, tut tut.


    What a powerful force. Those who are strong in the territory of earth and military are not boastful. They have terrible lethality. Anyone who faces such an attack will have to die of hatred.


    He wanted to see how deep the gravel was. He could not help but look in his eyes close to the hole. He was surprised to see that there was a faint light in the cave. The light was very weak. If you look closer, you can''t see it in the hot sun.


    What the hell? How can there be light in the field?


    Qin Fei rubbed his eyes, not sure of it.


    There was a flash of light, and the ground seemed empty.


    When he looked at the other holes, he could see the light, which showed that he was not an illusion, there was light underground.


    Qin Fei stood up, puzzled. What''s the matter?


    At this time, there was a sound behind him. Looking back, the iron stick passenger stood up. He had recovered a little.


    "Come and have a look. How can there be light?" Come and see him.The iron staff guest looked at it doubtfully and said in surprise: "the underground is empty. It seems that something is shining inside."


    Seeing that he had confirmed it, Qin Fei couldn''t help but feel excited. He turned his eyes and said, "do you have a way to break the ground? Let''s go down and see what the hell it is


    The iron stick guest nodded, "although I haven''t recovered completely, I still have some strength. Let''s go there."


    He pointed to a crack nearby.


    When they came to the crack, they looked inside and saw that the light was shining in the deep part of the crack, and it was obviously hollow below.


    The iron stick guest pulled out the iron stick, hit the two walls of the crack and began to chisel it.


    In less than ten minutes, a hole for people to pass through appeared in the crack. The iron stick guest jumped down first. After a while, he called Qin Fei: "you can come down. There is no danger inside."


    Qin Fei thought about it, but he didn''t jump down immediately. Instead, he said to the golden lion, "you wait for us outside. When I get down, I''ll take a big stone to cover the hole. No Plug up all the cracks for me, only the small holes are left! "


    He doesn''t want to be found at the entrance after he gets inside. What if it''s the enemy?


    So let the Golden Lion block all the cracks. Anyway, there are all rocks here. It''s not so easy to find the situation in the cracks when someone comes. There are small holes for ventilation, and you won''t suffocate when you stay below.


    When he made it clear, he jumped down to the cave. With a plop, the golden lion had blocked the boulder with his front paw. As for going out, it was even easier to let the Golden Lion move away, or let the iron stick man smash the boulder directly.


    When he looked around with his feet on the ground, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    What a big underground cave!


    The cave is so deep and spacious that I can''t know for a moment how wide it is.


    The air in it was very flowing. It was about 15 meters from the ground. From the scattered boulders in the cave, we could see that it was formed naturally. He could not help remembering the legend of Lei Zhen. It was originally a towering mountain peak, which was affected by the fighting of two experts in the martial arts world, and collapsed into a luanshigang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    When he heard the legend from Lei Zhen, Qin Fei didn''t think it was true. He thought Lei Zhen was exaggerating.


    After all, the manpower is limited. Even if the tianwu is strong, it will not collapse a mountain, will it?


    But since he met the ghost of tianwu in the iron fort in the cave of the snow mountain, he began to think that the strong one in tianwu is really powerful. It''s beyond imagination to see that people have been dead for hundreds of years, and the soul can still exist.


    Now, looking at the huge cave, he had to believe Lei Zhen''s words. Luanshigang could be collapsed by tianwu strongmen.


    The next words of tiezhangke confirmed the true existence of this legend.


    "There are traces of their fighting in those years, you see!" The iron stick pointed to a scratch.


    The scratch is nearly one meter deep into the stone wall. After years of scouring, it has been covered with the smell of old.


    But it can be seen at a glance that this is not formed naturally, but caused by some incredible force.


    The reason for the formation of the light seen from above has also been found. The stone with fluorescence can be seen from the cave. This is a very common kind of faint light stone, which is produced underground and emits light. Some mountain people will pick up this kind of light and put it at home for lighting.


    Although the cave is more than ten meters away from the ground, you can see everything clearly with the light from these faint stones.


    The iron stick guest was in front of him, and Qin Fei was behind him, walking towards the deep inside of the cave.


    After marching for about 1000 meters, the space in front of it suddenly opened up. It seemed that it had been specially arranged around, forming a space that looked like a stone chamber.


    A skeleton shelf appeared in their sight, and their clothes were covered with dust. The skeleton sat upright, leaning against a huge stone, with its legs crossed and arms between its belly. It looked very peaceful when it died.


    Qin Fei wondered, how could there be a skeleton shelf in this cave? Has anyone been here?


    He didn''t see tiezhangke coming up. When he looked back, tiezhangke''s face was full of excitement, and his eyes were full of tears. He had the same expression when he saw his dead relatives.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know who he is? " Qin Feiqi.


    "He is the fourth Lord of our iron Fort! I didn''t expect him to die here! " Iron stick guest excited way.


    "The fourth Castle master? The one who revolted against the third Castle master? " Qin Fei turned his lips, and immediately he was not pleased with the skeleton shelf.


    "Ah Do you know the origin of our iron Fort? " The iron staff guest went down the road.


    Qin Fei nodded. Old man Chen had said this. Of course, it was very clear.


    "What you know is only a superficial phenomenon. Our third Castle master was killed by a conspiracy! However, it was not our internal people, but the Empire secretly framed it. At that time, the division within the iron fort was caused. We found out that the royal family was behind the framing of the castle leader. So the radicals on one side advocated to oppose the Empire and let the alchemists take charge of the world, but the Conservatives on the other side strongly opposed it. They felt that they wanted to be like the Empire If big things openly fight against each other, the whole army will be destroyed, and the iron fort will be destroyed by the Empire. Therefore, they advocate that they can''t bear it.


    "There was a fierce dispute between the two factions, which eventually turned into internal strife. The radicals gained the upper hand, while the remaining conservatives withdrew from the iron fort and went far away from the iron fort.


    "Later, the radicals began to look for trouble with the Empire. Who knows that these radicals were a group of stupid men who had no brains but had no force. They were cheated by the Empire again. The Empire brought disaster to the Xuanwu hall, so the radicals attacked the Xuanwu hall, and finally the whole army was annihilated.


    "With the disappearance of the smelters'' Association, the iron Fort disappeared from people''s view. The Conservatives finally came back and moved the iron fort to the depths of the snow mountain, where people were rarely seen. They did not dare to go out for hundreds of years. At that time, the Conservative leader became the fourth Castle leader, so the rumor that the fourth Castle leader killed the former Castle leader is just nonsense, just people''s random guess!


    "When the fourth Castle master left the iron castle, he secretly took two of the three artifacts. The iron castle, the first of the three artifacts, that is, the artifact you got, has never been seen. Until we found it in the snow mountain cave, we knew that it was the third Castle master who had hidden it for a long time. Let''s go back to the topic just now. The fourth Castle leader returned with two artifact. Although the strength of the iron castle at that time declined greatly and did not dare to appear in the eyes of the living people, the revenge still had to be avenged. The Empire could not be provoked, but the Xuanwu Hall, which made trouble for the tiger, could not be ignored. After the internal struggle with the radicals, the number of conservatives at that time was only more than 1000, the fourth In order not to let the number of weapon refiners continue to decrease, Lord Ren decided to go out alone to seek revenge in Xuanwu hall.


    "He took two artifacts, but there was no news from then on. We all know that he died. He must have been killed by the Xuanwu hall, and those two artifacts became the things that the weapon refiners wanted to come back most. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, the next several Castle masters went out of the snow mountain to look for artifacts, but none of them ever came back."After hundreds of years, gradually with the disappearance of all the fort owners, the weapon refining technique gradually lost." The iron stick man stopped here.


    Qin Fei wondered: "although the castle master is gone, is the weapon refiner still there? How can the skill of refining weapons be lost? "


    "Ah This is the ruthlessness of time. People''s life is limited. Although we also want to pass on the skill of refining weapons, it''s worse from generation to generation. By the time of the sixth Lord of the castle, the skill of refining weapons has been completely lost and disappeared. The iron castle is dead in name! " The iron staff guest sighed.


    "What kind of Castle are you?" Qin Fei took a look at him.


    "The thirteenth! My predecessor, my master, was killed by the Xuanwu hall. The most important thing for each of our castle owners is to take back the lost artifact in the hands of the Xuanwu hall. Only when we get the artifact, can the weapon refining technique reproduce the world! This is our mission and the responsibility of each of our fort owners! I swear by my life. "


    The iron staff guest said it very seriously. He turned to look at the skeleton and got excited: "the clothes on him are the clothes that the iron Castle Lord can wear. Every Castle Lord has a set of clothes!"


    Qin Fei said, "are you sure this skeleton shelf is not the fifth or the ninth?"


    "Of course! Because there are obvious marks on the top of each castle master''s clothes! Look at the sword shaped mark on its collar, the position of its scabbard, and the four textures, which are the evidence of identification! " Iron staff guest way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Qin Fei looked at it carefully. Sure enough, he reached out to touch it. As soon as he touched it, the clothes turned into powder silently. A light wind blew by and disappeared.


    The fourth Lord of the fort is nearly 600 years old. His clothes have been rotten for a long time. With the touch of external force, they turn into powder.


    Qin Fei apologizes to the skeleton in a hurry. After all, the dead are big. It''s not good to disturb people like this.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he saw something under the right limb of the skeleton. He quickly reached out and picked it up, but it was a piece of brocade cloth. The brocade cloth, which was made of unknown materials, was still as bright as new without any decay.


    "This is..."


    He curiously unfolded the brocade cloth, but saw that some road maps were drawn on it, and there were several lines of unknown words beside it. Qin Fei could not recognize what these words recorded.


    The iron staff man came to him and suddenly said, "this is the character specially invented by our weapon refiners."


    "Do you know him?"


    Qin Fei took a look at him.


    The iron staff man shook his head and said, "it''s written hundreds of years ago. It''s very old. Even in the iron fort, there''s no record. Under the guidance of my master, I barely know that it''s a special language used by the craftsman, but I can''t understand it completely. I don''t know what it means."


    Qin Fei wry smile, you ya don''t know, scream what strength? I''m not happy.


    Wait


    Hell, do you have the memory of the third Castle leader?


    Qin Fei immediately searched for the memory left by the ghost of Wujing in his mind, and instantly understood the meaning and origin of these words.


    Soon he understood the meaning of these words.


    The words briefly explained the reason why the skeleton was hiding here. It turned out that he had a fight with the main hall leader of Xuanwu hall for three days and three nights in this luanshigang. At last, the other side used his mysterious skill to collapse the whole mountain and buried him here. Knowing that he would not live long, he left this text and brocade cloth to explain the route above brocade cloth The purpose of the picture.


    these fourth Fort owners are also smart people. He came out to seek revenge, and did not take the trouble to find out the trouble of the Xuanwu Dian, but secretly investigated for a long time, and finally learned that the other side was very strong. He was very likely to die. When he knew he was going to die, he still chose the first World War, because he was the owner of the fort, the hope of all the refiner, in order to get the missing artifact. He has to pay for everything!


    In that battle, he lost completely, even with the help of the two artifact. In order to keep the artifact no longer fall into the hands of the other side, he threw the two artifact out with supreme power and fell into the Xuanling land somewhere to hide. He remembered their location secretly.


    In the end, he was buried under the mountain by his opponent. On his deathbed, he made the cloth and left the words that could only be understood by the weapon refiner. He hoped that one day the weapon refiner would get the two artifacts and protect the honor of the weapon refiner.


    His mind was very careful. Obviously, he had already considered what would happen if the brocade was obtained by others, so he used words that could only be understood by the alchemist, which were still hundreds of years ago, so that even if others got it, they would not know the secret.


    It happened that Qin Fei got the memory of the ghost of the third Castle leader and was able to understand these words.


    The names of the two artifacts are "Wuji sword" and "poxu bell".


    The brocade cloth clearly points out the location of these two artifacts.


    Do you know the two places of the end


    "Doomsday swamp? Silent Hill? What do you ask them to do? " The iron staff man''s face was full of horror.


    Qin Fei looks at him strangely. The iron stick guest''s reaction is very strange. He is shocked to hear that these two places are dangerous.


    "Don''t you want to see the words of wujibu and wujibu


    "What? It''s true? Great Suddenly, the iron staff became excited.


    "Let''s not be clear about the two places." Qin Fei glanced at him.


    "The doomsday swamp is at the westernmost end of Xuanling continent. It''s more than 100000 miles away from here. It''s extremely dangerous and has been listed as a forbidden area for human beings. For thousands of years, no one dares to step into it. Those who enter will die! And silent hill is even more terrifying, and it is also a place where human beings are strictly involved! It''s hard to do. How could the two artifact appear there? He died here. " The iron staff guest said doubtfully.


    Qin Fei had to explain to him the meaning of the words on the brocade cloth.


    "I see. Since the artifact is there, I have to find it back!" After knowing the truth of the news, the iron staff guest made a firm decision.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. If the iron staff guest is willing to take risks, let him take them. Anyway, he won''t take risks even if he is killed. The artifact of the weapon refiner has nothing to do with him.


    He put the brocade away, and then walked around the cave for a long time. Finally, he found nothing else, so he chose to quit.On the ground, Qin Fei was filled with emotion. It turned out that the iron castle and the main hall of Xuanwu hall were responsible for the chaos. The destructive power of the strong in tianwu was really terrible.


    After such a long time of recuperation, the Golden Lion and the iron staff have returned to their prime.


    This is also Qin Fei''s credit. He gave them pills like beans to eat. If he didn''t recover, he would die.


    Continue to set out, over luanshigang into a small city, rest for a night, the next day continue to drive.


    Along the way, the golden lion was on his way as fast as he could. He was tired and had no strength. Qin Fei put a lot of pills into his mouth and would not stop.


    In the evening of the third day, they finally returned to beixuan city. As soon as they entered the city, Qin Fei felt excited. It had been nearly a month since he left home. This is his first time to go far away. He was homesick.


    Walking in the street, looking at the people he used to know, he said hello warmly, but when people saw him, he hid far away, as if he were the God of plague.


    Qin Fei is very strange. The Qin family is now the first family in beixuan city. Who is being polite? So I''ve been away for less than a month, and everyone is so unfamiliar with me? Can''t you grow up in a month? So that we don''t know each other?


    Something''s wrong!


    Instead of rushing back to his family, he headed for the nearest shop opened by the Qin family, ready to figure out what was going on.


    Outside the store, his eyes narrowed and he saw that the name of the store had been changed. It was "Wang''s department store".


    Wang''s department store?


    Qin Fei frowned. The name was not strange to him. On the contrary, he was very familiar with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Wang''s department store!


    It''s the property of the Wangs in beixuancheng, and the Wangs used to be in laws with the Qin family, the family of Qin Wei''s mother.


    Since that incident, Qin Hai''s plot has failed. Originally, everyone thought that the Qin family would attack the Wang family, but the Qin family didn''t do anything to the Wang family. After all, Qin Fei didn''t deal with anyone related to Qin Hai and Qin Wei.


    However, it was not easy for the Wang family to survive. All the families in beixuan city took the lead of the Qin family. Naturally, they took the opportunity to crowd out the Wang family, making the business of the Wang family more and more difficult and almost bankrupt.


    However, now this should be the branch of the Qin family, but it has become the property of the Wang family, which shocked him.


    He went in doubtfully, and saw that the business in the shop was booming. A young man stood in the counter and counted his account. He looked up and saw Qin Fei suddenly feel stunned. Then he walked towards Qin Fei with a smile on his face and said aloud, "Oh, isn''t this our Qin Shao? Do you know how to come back? "


    His voice startled all the customers in the shop. They all looked at Qin Fei, showing a look of surprise. Some of them who were close to the door of the shop stepped back and away from Qin Fei, as if they were afraid to be close to him.


    Qin Fei frowned and said in a cold voice, "Wang Chunan! Why are you here? "


    "Ha ha, do you need to ask? Your Qin family is long gone. The whole Qin family''s industry has been bought by our Wang family now! By the way, even your house now belongs to our Wang family. Fengshui is really good. It''s very comfortable to live in! " Wang Chunan said with a smile, full of irony.


    "What did you say?" Qin Fei was shocked. With a flash of his body, he grabbed Wang Chunan''s collar and said with red eyes, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "Do you really think you are Qin Shao? Save it! Let go of me. " Wang Chunan struggles to get rid of Qin Fei''s shackles, but he can''t do it. With his dual strength in the early martial arts, he can''t be Qin Fei''s opponent.


    At this time, the guests in the shop saw that things were going to make a big deal and rushed out of the shop one after another. The Wang''s staff rushed out to a smart man. The others surrounded Qin Fei and asked him to let go of Wang Shao.


    "Keep them quiet!" Qin Fei frowned at the guys around him, and said to the iron staff.


    The iron stick guest shrugs his shoulders helplessly and asks him to deal with some little guys in the beginning of martial arts. He is not interested. But Qin Fei gives orders, and he can''t disobey.


    Shua!


    A figure like the wind blowing, all the guys in the clamor have soft fall to the ground, all in a coma in the past.


    When Wang Chunan saw that all his men fell down, he looked at the iron staff man in horror, and then begged to Qin Fei: "brother Qin, uncle Qin, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you anything you want to know!"


    He was a soft bone. Before, he had a hard mouth, thinking that Qin Fei would not do anything to himself in the light of the day. But seeing that he really dares to do something, he can''t help but show his weak side in a hurry.


    "To be clear, what happened?" Qin Fei''s tone was cold. Although he was very anxious, he had to bear the impulse to understand the matter clearly.


    Wang Chunan came out of the bag.


    Qin Fei was furious and clapped his hand on the counter. With a bang, the hard solid wood counter turned into a pile of sawdust.


    "How bold! Damn the Su family


    Qin Fei was full of murders and his eyes were red. He stared at Wang Chunan and said, "follow me!"


    "Qin Shao, where are you going? Just let me go. I''m just a runner. " Wang Chunan shivered.


    "Cut the crap and follow me!"


    Qin Fei drags him outside the store. He wants to destroy Wang''s department store. But on second thought, the store is Qin''s. It''s a pity to destroy it.


    The pedestrians on the street look over one after another and see Qin Fei holding Wang Chunan and whispering.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to care what people say. He pulls Wang Chunan, who is as pale as ashes, to the former Qin family''s residence.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the main street where the Qin family was located, I saw a large group of people coming up. They were all armed, fierce and fierce.


    Qin Fei coldly looked at the Wang family and nodded to the iron stick guest.


    When Wang Chunan saw that the Wang family came to save him, he was overjoyed. He was about to threaten Qin Fei and immediately let him go. Suddenly, his eyes glared and his chin almost fell off.


    The iron staff man suddenly turned into a gust of wind, rushed out and rushed into the Wang family.


    Bang Bang


    Everyone flew backwards and vomited blood.


    In the blink of an eye, all the hundreds of Wang family martial arts practitioners who rushed up were lying on the ground and howling. No one could stand up.


    The iron staff guest still keeps his hand. He only hurts but doesn''t kill. Otherwise, how can these people cry?


    Wang Chunan cleverly shut his mouth, this time to threaten Qin Fei, is not to find stimulation?


    Qin Fei didn''t stop. He nodded to show the iron stick guest that he rushed into the palace, which was the Qin family in the past. He beat people when he saw them.


    When Qin Fei took Wang Chunan into the gate, he saw that the square was full of people. The iron staff man stood in the field, his face was calm, as if he had hurt so many people. It was not worth mentioning to him.Wang Chunan''s eyes were almost staring out, and he was too scared to breathe.


    "Who dares to come to my king''s house and be presumptuous?"


    I only heard the voice of surprise and anger coming from the backyard, and then dozens of figures came out. These people were the elites of the Wang family, and rushed out under the leadership of the Wang family leader.


    The iron stick guest wants to start, Qin Fei stops him.


    Qin Fei is going to do it himself!


    He knocked Wang Chunan to the ground, and his body flashed. He flew towards the Wang family. He was surrounded by the power of stars, breathed and breathed.


    Boom!


    He is like a tiger or a sheep. With one blow, the other side flies backward and knocks down several people before stopping.


    The most powerful of these Wang family members is the Wang family leader, but they are just the Qizhong of Chu Wu Kingdom, not Qin Fei''s opponent at all.


    Wang''s idea to irresistible, anger abnormal, constantly retreat to the crowd.


    How could Qin Fei let him go? As soon as his eyes were fixed, he stepped on the mysterious step and broke through the crowd''s encirclement with the unparalleled power. He raised his hand and patted the Wang family leader on the chest.


    The head of the Wang family had no choice but to retreat. His eyes were shocked. His face was filled with despair, and his legs trembled.


    When Qin Fei was about to hit the other side, suddenly there was a roar in the direction of the backyard. A figure flew over the eaves like an eagle and shot at Qin Fei''s head in the air.


    Qin Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were suddenly sharp. He quickly withdrew his attack and raised his arm to block the air!


    "Bang!"


    When they collided, they made a tremendous noise, and the fury swept in all directions.


    Deng Deng!


    Qin Fei retreats a few steps and stares at the man falling from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    He was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He was wearing a plain blue robe, with sword eyebrows in his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Qin Fei coldly.


    Just a palm to hit, the other side did not retreat half a point, firmly occupied the upper hand.


    Double human and military environment!


    Qin Fei frowned and stared at each other. When did the Wang family have such a powerful figure?


    "Who are you?"


    "Su Shichen! Are you Qin Fei That man cold voice way, disdain of looking at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, Su family? No wonder it''s so powerful.


    Dada


    A small sound of footsteps came out from the backyard, and a beautiful and sexy figure appeared in front of Qin Fei''s eyes. This is a very charming woman, about thirty years old, with graceful body, concave and convex curves, snow-white skin, enchanting peach blossom eyes, hands and feet, all with the flavor of bewitching, a frown and a glance with the charm of spring.


    The woman came out and twisted her waist and buttocks. The part of the thin pink gauze skirt that hooked people from time to time with her swing showed the scene full of charm.


    She walked by, and immediately attracted the eyes of many people on the ground, staring at her greedily one by one, as if to pick off the veil skirt.


    Charming body fragrance with the wind, people can''t help but take a deep breath, intoxicated in the reverie.


    She went to the head of the Wang family, gently supported him and said, "Dad, are you ok?"


    The head of the Wang family shook his head and said, "how do you get out?"


    "Someone broke into my Wang''s house. Of course, I''ll come out to have a look. Is he Qin Fei, the first day of beixuan city''s popularity?" The woman''s eyes and eyebrows are full of spring, sweeping Qin Fei''s body. Spring waves in her eyes, as if she had found a prey.


    Qin Fei frowned and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "Does it matter who I am? You destroyed everything of my brother and killed him. I''ll take away your Qin family and regain what should belong to us. Isn''t that right? I think you can cultivate such a realm at a young age. As long as you are willing to give up revenge, I can be the master and accept you as a slave. " Women coquettishly way, when speaking full chest ups and downs, bring people infinite reverie and Nian Nian Nian.


    Hum, you''re making a mystery! It seems that you are Wang Feng who married the Su family, right? Qin Hai''s wife''s aunt Qin Fei said coldly.


    However, he felt very strange in his heart. Wang Feng was only in her thirties. How could she be Qin Hai''s elder? This is really strange. Qin Hai is in his forties. Why is Wang Feng so young?


    "Smart! I came back to avenge my niece''s family! Come out, wil Wang Feng suddenly turned and yelled to the backyard.


    Qin Wei?


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks and sees a strong figure coming out of the backyard. Who else can Qin Wei be?


    He had obviously abandoned Qin Wei''s limbs, but now he is as good as ever, and his cultivation has made great progress. He has actually reached the sixth level of the initial martial arts realm, which is really shocking.


    Qin Wei went out triumphantly, saluted Wang Feng and the head of the Wang family first, and then looked at Qin Fei sarcastically: "Qin Fei, you didn''t think of it. I survived. You wanted to kill me at the beginning, and today I want you to live as if you were dead!"


    "How did you survive?" Qin Fei was surprised that he would stand in front of him alive.


    "Well! My father sacrificed all his vitality to make me have the ability to cultivate martial arts again! You killed my father. Today I want you to see how your family died! " Qin Wei is ferocious. He thinks he is sure to win now. He doesn''t worry that Qin Fei will run away.


    It''s understandable that he thinks so. Wang Feng is here, and he also brings Su Shichen, who is strong in human and military fields. Qin Fei can still escape like this, so he can see a ghost.


    He ordered people to go to the backyard, took out more than a dozen people, and appeared in the square.


    Qin Fei''s anger is burning in his eyes. It''s his father and grandfather, as well as Qin Yun, Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue.


    At this time, their situation is not optimistic. They are all soft and pale. They have been tortured by non-human beings. Their clothes are tattered and their mysterious Qi has disappeared.


    Fortunately, he saw Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue, their several women are still peaceful, indicating that they have not been poisoned by Qin Wei.


    They were all in a coma. They didn''t know Qin Fei was standing nearby and was under threat.


    Qin Wei cruelly looks at Qin Haotian and others, orders people to bring cold water, and falls on them in the cold winter wind.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were straight, his teeth were thumping, and his fists were clenched.


    The iron staff guest looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Fei shakes his head and signals him not to act rashly. Su Shichen is less than half a meter behind his father. Once the iron staff guest changes, I''m afraid Su Shichen will threaten his family''s life immediately. At this time, he can''t be rash.


    The chilling chill immediately made them wake up, and they were surprised to see Qin Fei.


    "Fly, let''s go!" Qin Haotian yells at Qin Fei, extremely anxious.Qin Han and others looked at him, but also showed concern. Qin flew here and sent sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Qin Fei, see? They all have to die because of you today! But don''t worry, they won''t die! My lovely sister Shuangshuang, I''ve ordered a marriage for her and married her to the Su family. But your sister Guo Xue, hehe, I''ll be more generous and marry her. You can rest assured that I will make her happy every day and let her serve me heartily. Ha ha Qin Wei laughed wildly.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "you are very mean, but don''t forget that you have the blood of our Qin family in your bones. Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven when you treat your grandfather like this?"


    "Ha ha, Grandpa? Qin Wei doesn''t have such a grandfather! I''m also his grandson, pro grandson! But what did he give me? Since you were a child, you have been deeply loved by this old man. What good things are left to you and all the benefits are taken up by you. What do I get in the end? This old man is not worthy to be Qin Wei''s grandfather. I don''t want to be a member of the Qin family. After my father and I left the Qin family, we didn''t regard ourselves as the Qin family. Now I''ll kill this old man first and let you watch him die! "


    Qin Wei was ferocious. The more he said, the crazier he was. His eyes were red, and there was a flash of tears in his laughter.


    He was not as good as Qin Fei in all aspects since he was a child. He was envious that he was respected by his family, but he never got anything. He envied that Qin Fei was called genius by people. He envied that Qin Fei''s cultivation talent was higher than himself. He hated that Qin Fei surpassed himself in all aspects, and he hated that Qin Fei robbed the limelight no matter what he did.


    "Is that enough?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Qin Wei''s jealousy, he has always known, but this is the family''s decision, every big family, for the continuation and growth of the family, in fact, will do so, leaving resources to the most promising people, so as to make the family get better development, grandfather did not do wrong, other people are very clear about the purpose, also support such behavior, only then Qin Wei was blinded, so he made such an extreme behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Not enough, of course not! You didn''t kill my father, but my father died because of you. If you didn''t abolish us that day, how could my father give me all his life? "


    Qin Wei said in a loud voice, waving his arms fiercely.


    "Since I was a child, only my father and mother loved me the most. They always regarded me as the real genius of the Qin family. They gave me all their love. I should have enjoyed the warmth and love of my family just like you, but you deprived them. My father died, and my mother lost her mind because of the news of my father''s death I''m going to kill your father and give you a taste of losing your family! "


    "Qin Wei, first of all, I''ll tell you that the second uncle''s death was his own fault. But now that the dead are so big, I don''t want to say anything more, but don''t you know how to introspect? If you hadn''t started plotting against my father and me, nothing would have happened. Didn''t you wake up at all? " Qin Fei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. What''s wrong with me? Is it wrong for me to pursue the family''s favor? If you had given me the same treatment as him, would it have been today? " Qin Wei pointed to Qin Haotian and Qin Han Dynasty and said to Su Shichen: "kill them for me! Cut their flesh one by one and dig out their hearts. "


    Su Shichen looks at Wang Feng indifferently, gets her nod, and just agrees with Qin Wei. He goes to Qin Haotian and Qin Han, and takes a cold shining sword from the person beside him.


    "Ah Do not live in sin! Kill Qin Fei suddenly sighed and nodded to the iron stick.


    When Su Shichen raised his sword to cut at Qin Haotian, the iron stick moved. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the distance of tens of meters and appeared behind Su Shichen.


    Su Shichen was shocked and suddenly changed his color. Without stopping, he changed his direction and went to the iron staff behind him.


    If this knife is cut solid, even a huge stone will be broken.


    The iron stick guest didn''t move. He stretched out his right hand in full view of the public, grabbed the big knife and squeezed it.


    Crackle!


    The sword made of fine steel broke into several pieces in an instant, and Su Shichen quickly withdrew.


    But how can he have the speed of the iron staff? Just less than half a step back, he felt a flower in front of his eyes. Then he was hit by a blow in the chest. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth poured into his body and instantly shattered his heart.


    Su Shichen could even hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    His eyes stare like ox''s eyes, and he kneels down at the foot of the iron stick guest with a plop. The look in his eyes dissipates quickly, and finally he swallows his last breath. To his death, he doesn''t understand why he can''t stop the other side''s move.


    Everyone was surprised to see the iron stick guest and Su Shichen. There was no sound in the field, the needle could be heard, and the heavy gasping sound filled the world.


    Only Qin Fei doesn''t think so. He calmly looks at Su Shichen''s death, as if he is facing an ant.


    "This..."


    After a long time, a word burst out of Qin Wei''s throat, like a duck in the neck, making an ugly sound.


    "It''s all useless!" Qin Fei whispered the order.


    The iron staff turns into light smoke, passing in front of Qin Wei and others. In the blink of an eye, it wastes their mysterious Qi.


    Qin Fei went to loosen the shackles of Qin family, and each of them issued a pill, swallow it, quickly restore the ability of action.


    Although Qin Wei was abandoned again, he still glared at Qin Fei and said angrily, "Qin Fei, you have the seed to kill us! Otherwise, I will take revenge! "


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said, "I won''t kill you, just like last time, I''ll save your life. Although Qin Fei sometimes does everything by hook and by crook, he never does anything to the Qin family! Let''s go! Go back and tell the Su family that I will go to them and be ready for atonement. "


    He said to do, Wang people help each other to leave, before leaving, Wang Feng turned around and glared at him for a long time, then left.


    "Grandfather, Dad, what about the other Qin family? What about the branches? " Qin Fei inquires about the current situation of the Qin family.


    "It''s all gone! About ten days after you left, the Su family came with the people of the Wang family. We were defeated and became prisoners. All the Qin family''s property was taken over by the Wang family. All the families in the city thought that our Qin family was finished, so no one would help us. They couldn''t even send you a letter. Before we were defeated, the branches of each city had been destroyed by the Su family and the Wang family. Feier, I love you We''d better leave beixuan city as soon as possible. Once the Su family gets the news, we can''t stop it. " Qin Haotian worried.


    Qin Fei smiles, a trace of ruthless color in his eyes, and says: "grandfather, don''t worry, even if the Su family doesn''t come to me, I will go to the Su family! The Revenge of the Qin family must be avenged! "


    "Feier, what can we do to beat the Su family?" The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly dissuaded him.


    The Qin family is finished, and now there are only a dozen of them left. If they fight with the Su family, it''s no doubt that they''re going to hit the stone with eggs.


    Qin Yun recovered some strength and said: "brother Fei, I support you! As the Qin family, even if we die, we have to bear the burden of the rasu family! "They are all young people, and their bodies are full of blood. Qin Yun has been angry for a long time and naturally agrees with Qin Fei.


    Even Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue nodded one after another, saying that they could not just settle with the Su family.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It can be said that they are impulsive. It can be said that they are reckless. But how can the burning blood of youth in their bodies succumb to the strength of the Su family?


    Qin Haotian and Qin Han, as the older generation, naturally think more about it. They want to let the Qin family leave their last blood, but they have never thought that in the hearts of the younger generation, the glory of the family is more important than the inheritance of blood.


    Qin Fei walked to Qin Yun with a smile, hugged him warmly and said, "Brother Yun, you suffer!"


    Qin Yun shook his head and cracked his mouth with a smile.


    Qin Fei hugs Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue one by one. They are all brothers and sisters, but they don''t think so much about other things.


    He pointed to the iron stick guest and said, "grandfather, Dad, you don''t have to worry. I want to cheer up the Qin family. Naturally, I have my own assurance. He can help us do it!"


    Qin Haotian sighed and said, "fei''er, although you are a powerful friend, I think you should have the strength of three or four levels of human martial arts. You can really deal with the Su family, but there are people behind the Su family, which we can''t afford. Xuanwu hall, who dares to fight against Xuanwu hall?"


    Xuanwu hall?


    Qin Fei''s face became strange and looked at the iron stick guest with a smile.


    There is a shadow of Xuanwu hall everywhere.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Grandpa. What do you think this is?" Qin Fei didn''t wear the uniform of Dan Shi association when he came back. He took out his clothes and handed the badge to his grandfather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Qin Haotian felt strange when he saw the badge. He had never seen it before.


    "This is the badge of Danshi association! Now I don''t need to be a member of Xuanwu temple, even if I''m a member of Xuanwu association! "


    What Qin Fei didn''t say is, what is Xuanwu hall? He is the owner of the iron Fort who is their enemy. Even if he doesn''t ask the Su family for trouble, the Xuanwu hall won''t make him feel better, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    "Dan Shi Association..." Qin Haotian and others are confused, they have never heard of it.


    Qin Fei Dan division had to explain again, let them understand the existence of patience.


    Seeing that this is already the case, and Qin Fei has the support of the association behind him, Qin Haotian also becomes straightforward and says loudly that he wants to go to Su''s home with Qin Fei.


    Of course, Qin Fei couldn''t let the old man go with him. He refused his offer and let him stay in beixuan city with his father and other people. He went alone.


    Qin Yun and Shuangshuang also want to go with them. Qin Fei shakes his head and refuses to go to Su''s house. If they are stopped by Xuanwu hall, there will be a big war. What''s the accident that puts them in danger can show what he wants to see.


    All the people of the Wang family have been driven out, and the Qin family''s residence has returned to the hands of the Qin family. The residence has not been damaged, which makes Qin Fei less trouble.


    Although Qin Haotian had swallowed the pills and resumed their action, the Xuanqi had not fully recovered. So Qin Fei helped them back to their rooms and gave each of them a pill of the corresponding realm, which could be recovered in less than an hour.


    Just after settling down these things, there was a loud noise outside the mansion. Qin Fei went out to have a look, but he couldn''t help but be stunned. It was the people from the Lord''s mansion who came. It was obviously the things here that shocked them.


    But it was not Huang Long who took the lead, but another man whose friends and enemies were unknown!


    Chu Jiangnan!


    Jiangnan of Chu came with the soldiers of the Lord''s mansion, which surprised Qin Fei.


    Seeing Qin Fei, Chu Jiangnan was also very surprised. He had received the news that something happened to the Wang family, so he brought his soldiers to have a look. He didn''t know he met Qin Fei.


    He frowned, and then quickly turned down from the horse, and went to meet Qin Fei. He said enthusiastically, "brother Qin, it''s you."


    Qin Fei looked at him, nodded faintly, and asked strangely, "master of Chu City, aren''t you in Chu moon city? Why are you here? "


    Chu Jiangnan smile, said: "the top of a paper transfer order put me over, specific why actually I don''t know."


    On the surface, he seems to be laughing, but in fact, he is beating a drum in his heart and secretly saying that things are bad. This is really troublesome. He is very clear about the Su family''s dealing with the Qin family, and he has also helped the Su family and the Wang family secretly, because all this is the meaning of the Lord. As a subordinate, he knows that he can''t ask too much truth about some things, and he doesn''t think much about them. He follows the instructions of the Lord Now that Qin Fei is back, he is in a dilemma.


    Qin Fei can''t offend. This is what the LORD said. But the Lord asked himself to cooperate with the Su family and the Wang family to deal with Qin Fei''s family. There were too many doubts to be answered, but he didn''t dare to ask the Lord, and even more he didn''t dare to question his behavior.


    For the first time, he found it hard to be a city leader.


    Qin Fei led the soldiers to capture Chu


    Chu Jiangnan quickly waved his hand: "no, brother Qin misunderstood. He just passed by to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet brother Qin. Now that you have come back, I''ll treat you to a drink when you are free. Now that there are still things to deal with in the government, I''ll go first!"


    He left without stopping with the soldiers.


    Qin Fei frowned and walked back into the gate. He always felt that there was something wrong with Jiangnan.


    As soon as he turned the street, he saw a large group of people coming to Xuanwu hall.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Chu Jiangnan Eye Bead son a turn, busy let the soldier drink stop Xuanwu hall.


    "Master Chu! We have received news that the Wang family has been driven out by Qin Fei. You also know the relationship between us and the Wang family and the Su family. I hope you don''t stop us! " One man came out and yelled at the South Road of Chu River.


    Chu Jiangnan looks at this man with a slight frown. This man is the master of the sub Hall of Xuanwu hall in beixuan city. Although Xiuwei pursues Bazhong in Chuwu realm, his identity makes him afraid.


    Xuanwu palace is not something that he, a small city master, can offend.


    All of a sudden, a rider came out beside him, and a man in black was sitting on the horseback. Suddenly, a token appeared in his hand, and he said to the humanist in a deep voice: "the token is here. If you don''t obey the instructions, it will be regarded as rebellion!"


    The man was startled, looked at the token clearly, quickly said to retreat, and whispered: "my Lord, does the Qin family have anything to do with it?"


    The man in black looked at him coldly, but he didn''t say a word. His legs clipped the horse''s back and passed by.When the man in black appeared in Jiangnan of Chu, his face was respectful. When the man in black passed by, he just breathed.


    The hall master saw the reaction of Chu Jiangnan and asked the same question again.


    Chu Jiangnan didn''t dare to be so arrogant to the people in Xuanwu hall as the people in black. He motioned the people to come to his ear and said in a low voice, "the Qin family has nothing to do with the people above, but you''d better not go to the Qin family now. The people above will be better!"


    The man''s face showed gratitude, quickly thanks, and immediately left with people.


    Chu Jiangnan returned to the mansion. When he arrived at the door of his study, he saw a figure standing in it. He changed color suddenly. He quickly arranged his clothes, walked in quickly, saluted the figure and said, "see you


    Wang turned his back to him and looked out of the window. There was no reply for a long time.


    Chu Jiangnan almost broke his waist, and the king slowly said, "Chu Jiangnan, have you arranged all the things that I asked you to arrange?"


    "Back to the Lord, everything is in order. According to the calculation, it should be in these days!" Chu Jiangnan respectful way.


    "Very good. After this matter is done, I will guarantee you to enter the city! Now go down. By the way, you will gather all the people who participate in this matter, and I will reward them all! "


    "Thank you, Lord!" Chu Jiangnan congratulated and retreated respectfully.


    As soon as Chu Jiangnan left, Wang Ye disappeared.


    He appeared in the woods outside the city, surrounded by a vast expanse of snow.


    A black figure appeared in front of him. The LORD said in a cold voice, "after it''s done, no one will stay!"


    "Yes, sir The man in black answered, and several leaps disappeared into the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Qin Fei sent Chu Jiangnan away, feeling very confused. Why was Chu Jiangnan suddenly transferred to beixuan city?


    He always felt that it was strange, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Walking through the square, just want to see Guo Xue and Qin Shuangshuang, the iron staff guest comes face to face.


    "Why didn''t you kill the crowd?" The iron staff guest''s eyes were full of doubts.


    He didn''t understand that Qin Wei and the Wang family treated the Qin family like this, which almost destroyed the Qin family, but Qin Fei spared their lives easily.


    Qin Fei smiles, goes to the stone bench beside the square and sits down. He looks up at the iron stick guest and signals him to sit down.


    "No! No matter how despicable Qin Wei is, his body is full of the blood of my Qin family. If I really kill him, what''s the difference with him? It''s sad enough for my grandfather and father to see that Qin Wei is indifferent to his family. If I kill Qin Wei again, it''s just blood. Maybe they won''t say anything on their face, but they will be very painful in their heart. "


    Qin Fei said calmly, "Qin Wei used to be very good, but later it became like this as we grew up. I still remember that when we were young, we played happily together. We were reluctant to eat and share with each other any delicious and interesting things. At that time, we were only a few years old, and we were often bullied by other big children. We helped each other, fought, scolded and punished together. We had a good relationship! "


    When he talked about the past, a warm smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "But I don''t remember when we started. It seems that when we were in our teens, we learned a lot about jealousy, greed, and the existence of many other things in the world besides the brotherhood. He changed and became deliberately alienated from me, and began to bully me with other big kids. I also changed and began to change Tit for tat, my childhood feelings were so fragile under the influence of the secular world, and everything could not stand the test. To tell you the truth, I was arrogant at that time, because of my amazing talent of cultivation, the elders of the family indulged me in everything and left all the good things to me. I also knew that I was the future of the family, and became arrogant and arrogant, What about brothers? In this way, once the best brother became an enemy, and no one wanted to forgive him. It was not until I lost my ability to cultivate martial arts that I realized that the most important thing was family affection and my own family, and the rest was just passing away. "


    The iron stick man looked at him, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything. He just sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were red and he laughed at himself: "it''s too late to say that. Qin Wei hates me to the bone, but I never want to kill him. Even last time I abandoned him and my second uncle, I never wanted to kill them. I don''t want to have blood in my hands."


    "I understand! But you will always have one more enemy. Is that ok? " Iron stick guest sink a way.


    "All right? Of course not! But who told him to have my Qin family''s blood on him? You can say that I''m a woman, but I still choose this way. I don''t want to kill my own people. Even if he sees me as an enemy, I don''t want my grandfather and father to see our brother fratricidal. My second uncle has died because of me, so I can''t do anything to make my grandfather sad. Qin Wei can do whatever he wants. I won''t give him another chance to hurt others! " Qin Fei''s eyes became sharp.


    While they were talking, Qin Haotian came over from a distance. His breath had recovered and he was full of vitality.


    "Grandfather!" Qin Fei stood up to greet him respectfully.


    Qin Haotian nodded kindly and took Qin Fei to sit down. Then he looked at the iron stick guest standing up and said with a smile, "who is this?"


    The iron stick guest looks at Qin Fei and doesn''t make a sound. Qin Fei ponders for a moment and doesn''t tell his true identity. He just says that the iron stick guest is a friend he knows in Xuancheng, a very powerful friend.


    Who is Qin Haotian? He has rich experience and can see some clues from their looks, but he doesn''t ask much. Since Qin Fei doesn''t want to say it, he won''t go to the bottom of it.


    "Grandfather, your wound has been healed. I have the pill to improve your cultivation. Take it!" Qin Fei takes out a pill of jiuzhong in Chuwu realm and gives it to Qin Haotian.


    The only way for the Qin family to stop being bullied by outsiders is to have great strength. Only strength is the foundation.


    Qin Haotian didn''t refuse either. He took the elixir and stood up and said, "I''ll go to practice at once. Look at Shuangshuang and them!"


    He is also very clear that the strength of the Qin family is what they lack most now, and they need to be promoted as soon as possible. With pills, all of these naturally will not be a problem.


    Qin Fei''s idea is very simple and direct. This time, we must let everyone break through the human and military realm in a short time. Only in this way can we have the ability to protect ourselves.


    Soon Qin and Han Dynasty they all recovered one after another. After a kind of greetings, Qin Fei gave them the corresponding pills to make them break through quickly.


    It''s a long process. When everyone comes into the room with elixir, he and the iron staff guard outside and wait for their success.


    Taking advantage of this time, Qin Fei is not idle. He takes out a nine grade Chu Wu pill. It''s time to break through the nine grade Chu Wu realm!Qin Fei is about to go to the Su family. He can''t deal with the whole Su family by himself. So before he goes to the Su family, he must have the ability to protect himself.


    Although he doesn''t kill Qin Wei, it doesn''t mean he will let the Su family go.


    He often used pills to practice, and the speed was much faster than Qin Haotian. In a short day, he succeeded in breaking through.


    "Boom!"


    At the corner of the square, Qin Fei leaped up, smashed his fist, and bombarded a thick wall.


    With one blow, the wall collapsed and the dust rose.


    Qin Fei''s double talk is shining with brilliance, and he looks at the destruction he has caused with satisfaction.


    At the beginning of the martial arts, there are nine levels of strength in the family, and the meridians in the body are fully opened. The surging and rich Xuanqi runs rapidly in the body, and every minute is a circulation in the body, providing a continuous stream of power at any time.


    With the magical effect of the mysterious Qi of the stars, combined with Shangjiu zhuanxing shenjue, Qin Fei can exert 12000 Jin of power, which is enough to compete with a strong man in the world of human and martial arts. In the past, when he met the experts in the world of human and martial arts, he had to rely on the golden lion to deal with them. Now, he can finally fight against such a strong man, of course, only in the world of human and martial arts, He has nothing to do but stare.


    The iron stick man was protecting the Dharma for him. After he got familiar with the newly acquired power for half a day, he went to see his grandfather and father respectively, and saw that they were still practicing. So he went back to the square and prepared for his next action.


    To break through the human martial arts realm is really to enter the ranks of strong martial arts practitioners. However, this level blocks many martial arts practitioners. Even if some people spend their whole lives, they can''t see through the barrier of human martial arts realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    In order to step into the human martial arts realm, the Xuanqi in the meridians must be condensed into the sea of Dantian Qi to form a sea of Xuanqi.


    Xuanqi sea contains more Xuanqi than meridians. Only in this way can more Xuanqi of heaven and earth be mobilized to fight for themselves.


    Qin Fei swallows a heavy pill in the human military realm, and the fierce Danli rushes through the veins to destroy his body.


    When the meridians bulge, if they want to burst, they are in great pain.


    Instantly, his whole body was wet with sweat, clenched his teeth, forced to hold a breath, and led the violent Danli to run quickly in the meridians for a week, then rushed to the sea of Dantian Qi.


    In each cycle, only a trace of Danli is deposited in the Dantian Qihai.


    The formation of Xuanqi sea is like building a tower, gradually.


    Every time Danli passes through the meridians, the pain is more severe than the pain. Qin Fei clenches his teeth and bites his lips to bleed.


    He closed his eyes tightly and looked at the situation in his body. After more than ten circles of circulation, the palm of his hand was punctured by his fingernails, and the blood was flowing.


    But he did not dare to have half of the slack, go all out, midway is not stop, otherwise the previous pain suffered in vain.


    Danli''s movement drives Xuanqi in the external space to rush into his body. The endurance of channels has reached the limit. On his body surface and bare arms, all the tendons are bulging, just like air, like earthworms and dragons, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    The iron stick guest is watching quietly, and his eyes show a little worry, which impacts the barrier of the human military realm. Only one or two of the ten people can succeed. The pain can''t be described in words. He is worried about whether Qin Fei can bear the pain.


    However, seeing that time has passed for such a long time, and the mysterious air of heaven and earth in the space has begun to flow into Qin Fei''s body, he has a long sigh of relief. Danli inspires the mysterious air of heaven and earth to join in, which shows that Qin Fei has passed the most important stage.


    With the Xuanqi of heaven and earth entering into the body, although the meridians are more explosive, they also bring a cool and soft feeling, which makes the pain gradually begin to decrease, no longer as painful as before.


    Qin Fei was relieved. The purest Xuanqi in heaven and earth joined in, neutralized Danli''s violent energy, and began to ease down.


    He immediately tightened his mind and prepared to condense a sea of Xuanqi.


    At night, the stars are shining in the sky.


    From noon to now, Qin Fei has experienced thousands of shocks. His meridians have been widened and become more tough and stable. His Xuanqi has been doubled.


    The starlight fell on him, which made him very happy. He began to use the nine turn star formula and began to absorb the mysterious Qi of the stars in the starry sky to help him break through successfully.


    A column of star light with a diameter of one meter fell from the sky and enveloped Qin Fei in the bright star light.


    The iron staff man was surprised. He stood up suddenly, and was very shocked.


    "The stars! It''s the mysterious Qi of stars! How on earth did he practice it? " The voice of the iron stick man was full of shock.


    Maybe many people don''t know about Xingchen Xuanqi, but as a strong man in Diwu, he is very clear about the strangeness of this magical power.


    "Since the emperor xuanchen came, he was the most powerful one in history! Somebody''s coming! Qin Fei is now practicing the mysterious Qi of the stars, and his future is limitless! " The iron staff guest murmured and looked at the light column formed by the starlight with burning eyes. There was a surprise in his eyes.


    At this time, it was late at night, and most people were already asleep. Even those who did not sleep, seeing the light column, thought that it was just a celestial phenomenon, and did not cause other speculation.


    In the woods outside the city, the LORD looked at the light column falling down from the city, his eyes shining.


    "The stars! You are indeed the one chosen by your ancestors. Ha ha, continue to practice. Anyway, all these things are for my king in the end! " He laughs wildly. The sharp laughter shakes the falling snow on the tree crown around him. The wild animals in the forest wake up one after another. They look at him timidly and run quickly in all directions


    Xuanqi of the stars surges into the body like tides, speeding up the speed of circulation. The sea of Xuanqi condenses at the speed visible to the naked eye and gradually takes shape.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Fei opened his eyes. His eyes flashed with joy. He stood up and the pillar of stars disappeared. He breathed a breath and looked at the iron stick guest.


    Iron stick guest respectfully way: "master, you broke through?"


    Qin Fei, for the first time, was so respectful to himself and called out to his master!


    Since he subdued the iron staff guest, the arrogant strong man in the territory of Diwu has always been very arrogant. Although he can''t get rid of Qin Fei''s control, he is extremely dissatisfied, so he puts forward the requirement to get along with others as friends.


    Qin Fei has such a hand as a thug. Naturally, it''s too late to be happy. Naturally, he doesn''t care much about him. Let him do what he wants. Anyway, when he needs him, he can do it.


    However, he knew that the iron staff guest was always unconvinced, so he never respected himself and listened to his words because he was in charge of his life.It''s the first time for him to be so respectful and call himself the master, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Fei looks at him strangely.


    "Master, I was ignorant before! You are the only one who practices the Xuanqi of stars after emperor Xuanling. It''s the destiny of heaven. I, the iron staff guest, swear here today that I will work for you wholeheartedly from now on, and I will never die! " The iron staff clangs.


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that it was so.


    The iron staff guest was glad to be able to give in sincerely. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "iron staff guest, we don''t need so many gifts. We''d better get along with each other as friends. I''m not used to listening to other masters. Ah, actually, I''ve already set my heart on releasing the bondage to you, but I only know how to use the blood contract, I don''t know how to release it, so even if there is one You don''t have to carry such a heavy burden. No matter what, I won''t use this contract to bind you. "


    On hearing this, the iron staff guest was very grateful and no longer insisted on it. However, he was not a person who could advance an inch. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll call you young master in the future."


    Qin Fei doesn''t care. Seeing him insist, he doesn''t say much. Let''s just say it. It''s better than the master.


    The next day, a strong wave of Xuanqi came from several rooms in the backyard. Qin Haotian and Qin and Han Dynasties broke through into the realm of human martial arts.


    On the fourth day, Qin Yun and Qin Shuangshuang also made a successful breakthrough. Only Guo Xue, because of her short training time, didn''t continue to give her Wudan when she reached Jiuchong, the beginning of Wujing. After all, her training time was too short. She got familiar with her own strength first, and then found a time to make a breakthrough later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    It''s just dawn. It''s snowing heavily and the wind is blowing. There are not many pedestrians on the street. Only the business stall vendors get up early and push the wooden cart in the cold morning to prepare for the morning market.


    Beixuan City Lord''s house is very quiet, only the soldiers on patrol are in a strong spirit, watching the situation around with vigilance.


    At this time, the light was shining in the master''s study, and two figures were showing their shadows in the window lattice.


    "Brother Qin, I don''t know what''s important for you to come to me so early?" Chu Jiangnan personally poured a cup of hot tea for Qin Fei and handed it to him.


    Qin Fei took the tea, steaming, bringing a warm feeling to the room. He took a sip, put down the cup, looked at the burning stove inside the study, unfolded his palm, and a delicate small box appeared in front of Chu Jiangnan.


    "Master Chu, we are acquaintances. I don''t want to say much nonsense. The Qin family needs to start all over again. Everything that has been taken away will come back again! No matter who stops me, I won''t give up! This is a small gift. Please let the Chu City Master have a few more days off and give the soldiers a holiday in the city Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Chu Jiangnan looked at him, did not speak for a long time, a moment later, took the box, opened to have a look, showing a glimmer of joy, inside quietly lying a human military realm Yipin Dan.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, to tell you the truth, it''s really tiring to be transferred to beixuan city during this period. I''ve been preparing to have a rest for three days from today. The soldiers in the city are really hard. I''ll give them a holiday, so they don''t have to go to some peaceful places to patrol." Chujiangnan said with a smile.


    Then I''ll leave! I''ll see the Lord again in three days Qin Fei got up with a smile, bowed, turned and left the study.


    As expected, he did not open the box! It''s worth at least 200000 gold coins. Hey, you can do it. The good play is still to come. "


    Qin Fei left the city master''s mansion, and the iron stick guest came out from the corner, looked at him and said, "young master, are you done?"


    "He has agreed! You go to the East, I go to the west, we have three days Qin Fei nodded.


    The iron stick man flashed away and disappeared at the corner of the street.


    In just three days, the Wangs disappeared, all the industries returned to the Qin family, and all the Wangs were driven out of beixuan city.


    This incident shocked all the families in beixuan city. After inquiring, they found out that Qin Fei had come back and regained the property of the Qin family.


    During this period, there was a fierce fight, but people didn''t see the people in the city Lord''s mansion come out to take charge of the overall situation. Some people close to the Wang family quietly went to the city Lord to complain, but they were blocked outside the door. The guards said that the city Lord was busy with business and had no time to deal with external affairs. They would come back in three days.


    Even the soldiers who maintain law and order in the city have other things to do in these three days, and they say they will deal with them in three days.


    People think of the key point. It seems that the Qin family has a tacit understanding with the city master''s mansion. The Wang family is doomed.


    With the rise of the Qin family, people began to flatter again.


    Three days later, the hall of Qin''s family.


    There were people sitting in the hall. Although the Qin family took back all their property, Qin Haotian and Qin Han were not happy.


    "Feier, the property has been taken back, and the Wangs have been driven out of beixuan City, but we only have these people now. How can we manage those businesses?" Qin Hao, the way of heaven.


    Qin Fei had a plan, and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. Just a moment. I''ll introduce a friend to you."


    He turned out of the hall and came in with a man in white.


    Seeing the comer, Qin Haotian and others stood up one after another, saluted the man and said, "it''s Zhu Xingzhu


    It was Zhu Tian, the new branch owner of Yongsheng auction house in beixuancheng after Lei Zhen was transferred.


    When he saw Qin Haotian saluting, he quickly moved away from him and quickly stepped up to meet him. He held Qin Haotian and said, "Mr. Qin, you wish heaven a happy ending! Come on, you''re welcome


    Then he said with an apologetic face: "previously, the Qin family suffered from the great difficulties of the Wang family and the Su family. I wanted to help them. But Yongsheng auction house has an iron law. It''s not allowed to participate in the disputes of family forces all over the world, so I can only watch it, but I can''t help you. Today I''m here to sincerely apologize."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I wish you don''t say that. We all know the rules of Yongsheng auction house. You''re welcome."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Thank you.


    "Fei''er, please have a seat with me." Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Qin Fei smiles and invites Zhu Tian to sit down. Then he looks at everyone and says in a deep voice: "this time, I invite Zhu Xing Zhu to come here to do us a favor. Zhu Xing Zhu has already agreed. We''ll leave the Qin family''s present property to Yongsheng auction house for the time being. Grandpa, should all the branches of the Qin family be safe?"


    "Well, although their property was seized by the Wang family, they didn''t lose much, but now they are living a very bad life." Qin Haotian nodded.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you come forward and gather the people from all branches to come back. Now the Qin family needs to unite as one. When they all come back, I wish the business owners would hand over the business to us." Qin Feidao.Qin Haotian was very happy when he heard this. This method is very good. Qin Fei''s arrangement is really right.


    So it was decided that Yongsheng auction house would take care of the business for a while. When the Qin branch returned, everything would be on the right track.


    Qin Fei sends Zhu Tian out. When he comes to the door, Qin Fei takes out a Chu Wu Ba pin Dan and gives it to Zhu Tian, who refuses to accept it.


    "Qin Shao, you are the brother of Lei Xingzhu. I can help you a little. I wish you a happy day. How dare I accept your gift? You can rest assured that master Lei has also sent a letter to let me fully cooperate with you, and has also transferred some business experts to help. It will certainly make the Qin family''s business develop rapidly. " Good luck to heaven.


    Qin Fei saw that he would not accept it. He said with a straight face: "I wish you a happy life. Today I will not measure our friendship by these vulgar things. No matter what you have, you can come to me. My elder brother and I will try our best to help you!"


    I wish the sky to listen to the words, very happy, can get Qin Fei and Lei Zhen friendship, it is a Chu Wu eight product Dan far from in exchange.


    Out of the gate, a hunchback old man comes up. Qin Fei is already bright. He knows this old man, who used to follow Lei Zhen.


    Before leaving beixuan city for Xuancheng with Lei Zhen, he asked the identity of the hunchback old man. Lei Zhen told him that every branch owner of Yongsheng auction house would arrange a strong man with profound cultivation to change himself. The hunchback old man is the person who is in charge of security around the branch owner of beixuan City. He does not belong to anyone''s private bodyguard, but the general manager The people sent by the Ministry are only responsible for the current leader, so Lei Zhen left that day, and he didn''t go with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The old man with a hunchback met the heaven and looked at Qin Fei. He bowed slightly, "Qin Shao you are very polite!"


    Qin Fei hastened to return the salute. Although he didn''t know the specific strength of this hunchback old man, he must be extraordinary. Of course, such a figure should be courted.


    The old man didn''t look at him more, but left quickly with Zhu Tian.


    After that, their backs disappeared at the end of the street. The iron stick man came out, looked at the direction of the old man with a hunchback, and said: "young master, this man is very strong! I can''t see through his strength


    "What?" Qin Fei was shocked.


    Tiezhangke is a great master of Wuzhong in the field of Diwu. He can''t see the depth of the hunchback old man when he waves his hand.


    He believed that the iron staff man could not be mistaken. Since he said he could not see through, the old man with a hunchback must not be simple.


    But why? It''s just a small branch owner in beixuancheng. How can he send such a terrible expert to be a bodyguard? Isn''t it just overkill?


    Strange, very strange. Qin Fei can''t figure out what this is for?


    However, this is an internal matter of Yongsheng auction house. It seems that it has nothing to do with itself. It seems unnecessary to think so much.


    Qin Fei and tie Zhangke are surprised at the identity of the hunchback old man on this side, while the hunchback old man who left on the other side escorts Zhu Tian back to the auction house and returns to his room, looking a little excited.


    "He is protected by a five level master of Diwu realm. I don''t have to worry about him, but who is that man? Why didn''t you hear the above and send someone to protect him... "


    When Qin Fei returned to the palace, he felt a little tired. He asked the iron stick guest to protect the palace, but he was ready to have a rest.


    Back in his courtyard, I heard the sound of washing clothes. I saw that Guo Xue was washing clothes with a large basin of water, sitting sideways to the door of the courtyard.


    The cold water made her small nose red, and her mouth was full of breath. A pair of white jade like hands were red in the cold water.


    Guo Xue washes her clothes, and the water is blaring. She doesn''t hear Qin Fei come in. Although it''s cold, her delicate and moving jade face is with a sweet and happy smile. She is doing laundry while singing happily. She is in a very happy mood.


    Qin Fei looks at her, can''t help but be in a daze. Although Guo Xue is wearing a heavy cotton padded clothes and wrapping her body tightly, she lowers her waist to wash clothes, which makes the waist hem shrink, revealing a snow-white and delicate waist, as white and delicate as snow.


    Under the slender waist, because she was sitting and leaning forward, her trousers also shrank down, and she could see two slightly raised snow mounds. Although it was only a corner, it was enough to make people reverie.


    Qin Niu Fei is not afraid of this cold?


    Although he saw this scene, he didn''t have any reverie in his heart. He was her brother. When he was a child, he gave Guo Xue a bath and changed his clothes. What didn''t he see?


    He walked past, the footstep startled Guo Xue, raised his head, the beautiful eyes showed the color of joy, cheerfully called: "brother."


    Qin Fei approached her, stretched out his hand to pull her clothes, covered her pink skin, and said: "silly girl, can''t you feel so cold?"


    Guo Xue suddenly blushed, and her breath became short. She lowered her head shyly and showed shame in her beautiful big eyes.


    "What are you doing? Are your hands freezing fast? Warm your hands Qin Fei felt cold for a long time and rubbed her hands to warm her.


    Guo Jiaola was cold when she was young. She was afraid to keep him warm when she was young.


    Qin Fei is very skillful in this kind of action. He rubs her hands with his mouth to heat them, which can make her warm faster.


    Guo Xue''s shame is more thick, chin almost to chest, shame dare not look at him, but the hand did not come out.


    After a while, she suddenly asked: "brother, will you always take care of Xueer like this?"


    Qin Fei looked at her with a smile and said, "of course! I''m your brother. I don''t protect you. Who do I protect? "


    "Brother, I want you to promise that you will be so kind to me all your life, OK?" Guo Xue suddenly raised her head, widened her beautiful big eyes and looked at his eyes.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, do you still need guarantee? I am your elder brother. It must be a lifetime for my elder brother to protect my younger sister. However, you always have to get married. After you get married, your husband will naturally protect you more than me! If he can''t protect you at that time, I''ll help you smoke him! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    But I don''t know why. When he mentioned Guo Xue''s marriage, he suddenly felt very disappointed. Yes, Guo Xue is 16 years old, almost 17 years old. In an ordinary family, it''s normal for him to marry at 16 or 17 years old. How long can he have? Xueer, who has been spoiled since childhood, will soon find the man she likes, and then get married and have children.Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing in his heart. What did he lose? Xueer should be happy to get married. When she grows up, she will have her own family.


    "Cher, do you have anyone you like? Which family''s handsome guy in the city? Tell me to help you Qin Fei teases Guo Xue.


    "Brother..." Guo Xue shyly lengthened his voice and looked at him shyly, "brother, I don''t want to marry, I want you to protect me in my life."


    "How can I do that?" Qin Fei stares at Guo Xue. What nonsense does this silly girl say?


    "Hee hee, people are teasing you. Well, my hands are not cold. I''ll finish the washing." Guo Xue suddenly said with a smile, drawing back her hand and bending forward.


    Qin Fei didn''t see it. There was a sense of loss in her eyes


    He didn''t let her continue to wash the clothes in the end. How could she bear it when it was so cold?


    There used to be servants who would naturally do these things. Now the Qin family has no hands, and Qin Fei can''t let her wash them. He pushes her back into the house, and Qin Fei washes all the clothes himself.


    His cultivation is higher, and his ability to resist cold is much stronger. After washing clothes, he moves his hands and feet a few times, and then he''s all right.


    After drying the clothes, Guo Xue came out with a bowl of hot ginger soup, handed it to him to chill, and then ran back to collect the food.


    Winter night comes early, and it''s already dark. Qin Fei looks at Guo Xue, who is busy. He is a little distressed, but he can''t help. Guo Xue and Shuangshuang are busy preparing meals these days. Today, Qin Shuangshuang went out to take care of Qin''s shop. Now he hasn''t come back, so he can only do it by himself.


    It seems that it''s time to recruit some servants to take care of the household chores. Nuo Da, a Qin family, can''t wait until the branch people come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Guo Xue is cooking. Qin Fei turns around and asks his grandfather to come for dinner.


    Soon everyone sat together, Qin Fei said his thoughts at the dinner table.


    Qin Haotian nodded and agreed: "fei''er is right. Servants are easy to solve. Our Qin family''s servants were all dismissed by the Wang family after the incident. Later, han''er will go to find housekeeper Lu. He knows other people''s residence. Let him call everyone back!"


    When the servant''s affairs were solved, Qin Fei frowned. Qin Shuangshuang hasn''t come back yet. He went out several times before, and usually came back early in the dark.


    However, we didn''t think much about it. Qin Shuangshuang is already an expert in human martial arts. I''m afraid there are not many people in beixuan city who are her rivals. There should be nothing wrong. Maybe she was delayed by business.


    But after dinner, she didn''t come back. Qin Fei was a little worried.


    Qin Haotian also thought about it and said to Qin Han, "when you go to call housekeeper Lu, you can go to the shop to see Shuangshuang. Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Qin Han nodded, wiped his mouth, got up and left.


    Qin Yun took the initiative to collect the dishes and wash them.


    Qin Fei looked at the night sky outside, and it snowed heavily, frowning.


    "No, I have to go out and have a look. I always feel uneasy!" After waiting for a while, he felt uneasy. He explained to his grandfather and Qin Yun, and let the iron stick guest stay at home.


    The iron staff needs to protect everyone. Qin Fei doesn''t want to put everyone in danger.


    He went out of Qin''s house alone and walked towards the shop. When he arrived, he saw that the door of the shop was closed. The shop had already been closed. But where did Qin Shuangshuang go?


    Bang


    Suddenly, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the corner of the street. Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. He rushed to see a familiar figure on the side of the snow covered street.


    "Daddy


    Qin Fei anxiously picked up Qin Han, his voice trembled slightly.


    "Feier, come on Go to the east gate, Shuanger is in danger... " The hard way of Qin and Han Dynasties, pale, right leg curled, unable to move.


    Qin Fei looked at his leg and found that his bone was broken.


    He forbeared his anger and took out a leaf of red flame star fruit from the heaven and earth bracelet for his father to swallow. "Dad, your injury will be better soon. I''ll send you back first."


    Although he was anxious for Frost''s safety, he could not ignore his father. In case there were enemies nearby, would it not be extremely dangerous for him to leave?


    "I''m ok. Those people took Shuangshuang away. There''s no one left. I''ll go back slowly. You go to save Shuanger quickly. I''ll go back to inform your grandfather." Qin Han urged him to save Shuangshuang, his face was worried.


    Qin Fei got up and thought, "don''t tell my grandfather, so that he won''t worry. Just ask my friend to come."


    He has his own consideration. If the people who abduct frost are very strong, they will not be useful when they come. Instead, they will be put in danger. The iron stick guest should be OK.


    Qin Han nodded and dragged his injured right leg to Qin''s home. Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with murder. No matter who the enemy is, he dares to move his relatives and never let it go!


    He jumped to the gate of the east city at a distance of more than 20 meters.


    The city gate, which should have been closed in the middle of the night, was hidden. On the wall of the city were soldiers guarding the city. It seemed that the other side had broken through the gate by force.


    Looking at the traces of the battle, the other side should not be out of the city for more than ten minutes.


    He rushed out of the gate and whistled loudly into the night sky.


    Roar!


    Then came the roar of the golden beast in the distance.


    The golden lion has been put outside the city by him. At this time, Qin Fei doesn''t want to face the unknown enemy alone.


    "Lion, send a message immediately, let all the mysterious beasts look for the trace of frost!"


    Xuan beast is much more powerful in tracking than human beings, and they have a very sensitive sense of smell. Qin Fei doesn''t know which direction to chase in the wilderness, so it''s the best way to let Xuan beast look for it.


    The golden lion roared into the sky, and the sounds of beasts were transmitted. In the dark night, the harmony of the mysterious beasts came from all directions.


    "Go


    Qin leaped onto the back of the golden lion. With a clip of his legs, the golden lion roared, pushed his limbs on the ground and ejected. He leaped tens of meters away and quickly chased one of the directions.


    After about ten li, he didn''t see anyone suspicious. Qin Fei secretly said that he was chasing the wrong place. They must not be from this side.


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud roar from the left side. The Golden Lion swung his body and carried Qin Fei away.


    At the same time, everywhere in the forest, there was the running sound of mysterious beasts, such as thunder rolling over the earth, snowflakes flying, shaking off countless fallen snow on the trees.


    We''ve got the target!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are murderous, urging the golden lion to rush away quickly.About five li, into a dense forest, snow covered, on the ground appeared a series of footprints, including a line of footprints appear petite, is the trace of a woman.


    In addition, there are a lot of beast footprints, which should be those mysterious beasts.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he felt the battle wave in front of him. The dark beasts had already moved their hands with each other.


    "Hell! What if the frost is in danger? " Qin Fei is very angry. These mysterious beasts can really cause trouble. When they attack, don''t they put frost in a dangerous place?


    "Come on


    He murmured. The Golden Lion knew that he had messed up. He murmured and hurried forward at full speed.


    Soon I saw the place where the fighting took place. On the snow lay the corpses of several mysterious beasts. There were six of them, all dressed in black, with their faces covered. They could not see their specific appearance clearly.


    The breath of these people is very strong, and each of them has one or two levels of strength in the human martial arts realm. Naturally, those mysterious beasts in the early martial arts realm are not their opponents.


    Qin Fei breathes a sigh of relief. One of the men in black holds Shuangshuang outside the battle circle. Although Shuang Shuang is frightened, her life is not in danger.


    "Lion, you go to drag them, I go to save people!" Qin Fei jumps down, and the bridge stealthily dives toward Shuangshuang and the man in black. The golden lion roars, and lightning appears between his forehead. With the fierce and violent atmosphere, he rushes into the battlefield. The mysterious beasts, led by the king, are in great spirits. They are desperate to entangle the five men in black.


    Qin Fei is glad to see that the man in black who catches Shuangshuang pays attention to the golden lion. When the chance comes, he pours on the back and blows out.


    "Five wave palms!"


    The fierce force burst out, bursts of sound burst out in the air, the momentum was amazing, the falling snow on the trees around them fell one after another, and the snowflakes were flying all over the sky.


    The roaring wind suddenly startled the man in black. He turned back in a hurry, but it was too late, so he had to fight in a hurry and fight with Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided with each other.


    Qin Fei was shaken back several meters, leaving a deep dent in the snow.


    He suddenly changed his face and said in a startled voice: "the Su family''s wave folding palm!"


    The man in black was in a hurry to deal with his mysterious skill. He was even stronger and fiercer. He shot six waves of palm power at once.


    "Are you Qin Fei? If you dare to learn from my su family''s unique skills, you will die! "


    The words of the man in black further confirmed the identity of the other party.


    I saw him slap Qin shuangshuangshuang to the ground with one hand, jump up and fly with two palms, and the terrible waves burst out like the tide, smashing the two towering trees in front of him.


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and the opponent has the strength of dual human and military environment. With the terrible wave folding palm, he can win himself completely.


    You can''t force the enemy!


    He suddenly staggered to avoid. The man in black slapped at the place where he had just stood. With a bang, the snowflakes splashed, revealing the brown earth. His palms burst into the ground, leaving two palm prints.


    Qin Fei was secretly surprised. He was so powerful that he could exert nearly 12000 Jin''s power. In addition, six overlapping wave palms made two deep palms of the earth.


    You know, under the freezing of the ice and snow, the ground under the snow becomes very hard, and there is only shallow soil, showing green brown stones. The man in black is so powerful that he can easily break it.


    "Want to escape?" The man in black didn''t succeed in a blow. He gave a low drink and raised his palms. He immediately lifted up a layer of land more than ten feet wide, lifted it up, and suddenly pressed Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smashed the land with one blow. When he was about to fight back, his face suddenly changed. A pair of fists suddenly hit his chest.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei only felt a terrible force pouring into his body, six waves in a row, which made his internal organs seem to be broken. His throat was sweet, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He flew backwards more than ten meters away and hit a huge stone heavily on his back.


    Crackle


    Under the violent impact, the boulder made a brittle sound, and cracks spread across the whole stone surface, which was as shocking as a spider web.


    Qin Fei was shocked. His breath was unstable. For the first time, he was defeated so miserably against the enemy with his cultivation in the human and military environment!


    He tried to resist the surging Qi and blood, and rubbed the pain in his chest. He was lucky in his heart. If it wasn''t for the black iron Python armor to protect his body, I''m afraid the other person''s palm would break his heart.


    Watching the man in black warily, Qin Fei stands up slowly. The energy in the sea of Xuanqi runs quickly, and the nine turn star formula bursts out.


    Boom!


    In the sky on a snowy night, a little starlight suddenly came down. The starlight quickly condensed and melted into Qin Fei''s body, making his whole body filled with a faint silver glow.


    The man in black suddenly contracted his pupils and looked at Qin Fei warily. He seemed to be afraid of the starlight.


    Qin Fei gave a loud drink and jumped up. The wind was blowing on his fist and the silver light was flashing.


    "Nine turn star magic formula, the first turn, bright stars!"


    The starlight spread all over him, making him like a god of war bathed in the starlight. The weak starlight suddenly became dazzling, like a strong sunlight, illuminating the world.


    All eyes are attracted by the starlight.


    The sky and the earth were filled with starlight, and the infinite pressure came to the void like a mountain.


    This is the power of the mysterious Qi of the stars, which surpasses all the known powers in the mysterious land.


    The bright starlight is gorgeous and beautiful. Qin Fei bathes in the starlight, and his speed is twice as fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the man in black. Before he can react, he hits the other person''s chest.


    The starlight converged into a point, and the sky and the earth were darkened. With Qin Fei''s fist, the countless starlight entered the chest of the man in black.


    Boom!


    The man in black flew out upside down, and the stars in the sky burst out from his body, just like fireworks.


    The man in black spewed blood all over the sky along the way. His chest was deeply depressed and his face was as white as paper.


    Bang!


    The man in black fell to the ground, and the earth trembled.


    Qin Fei looked at each other coldly. He was secretly surprised that the first turn of the nine turn star formula was really extraordinary, and it played such a terrible power.


    In his early martial arts, although he could use the nine turn star formula, he could not really use the real mysterious skills.


    This shining star is the real mysterious skill of the first turn of the nine turn star formula. Now Qin Fei has broken through the human and martial arts realm, and is able to use it. With one strike, he can defeat his better opponent with one punch.


    The man in black was still breathless, struggling to get up from the ground, staring at Qin Fei with a ferocious face, then suddenly turned around and hit Qin Shuangshuang, who was nearest to him.


    Qin Shuangshuang was stunned by his slap, and he didn''t wake up. At this time, there was no chance to resist.Qin Fei''s eyes were red. He raised his hand suddenly, and a piece of silver light shot out.


    The sound of breaking the void tore the void. Before the man in black was knocked down, he changed color and looked at the silver needles all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, they didn''t enter his body.


    "Pear blossom needle You... "


    He pointed to Qin Fei and showed his unwilling color. Then dozens of blood holes appeared on his body, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    The pear blossom needle opened dozens of holes on him, and the blood naturally spurted out.


    The man in black leaned over and died.


    Qin Fei quickly picked up Qin Shuangshuang. Seeing that she was just in a coma and had no other serious problems, he was relieved.


    The five men in black who fought with the Golden Lion and other mysterious beasts rushed to Qin Fei one after another to avenge their death.


    Qin Fei puts down Qin Shuangshuang and looks at the man in black coldly. He raises his hand and shakes it.


    The pear blossom needle shot out again.


    But this time, the other side had been prepared. Five men in black also threw their hands at the same time. The silver needles all over the sky shot down Qin Fei''s shots and shot at him quickly.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei forgot each other for a moment, but the people of Su family, how can there be no pear blossom needle?


    In addition to his previous success in killing the man in black, he didn''t think much about that.


    This is a tragedy. The silver needles all over the sky are like raindrops, covering all the directions of his retreat, so he can only choose hard resistance.


    But what does Qin Fei take to fight against pear blossom storm? He knew the power of the rainstorm needle best. It was sharp, delicate and invincible. Even if he had iron Python armor, he could not resist it.


    The speed of the silver needle is too fast. He doesn''t even have enough time to take out the iron fort to block it. It''s impossible for him to dodge. He can only watch silver Hui getting closer and closer to himself.


    When he was about to be shot into a beehive, suddenly a roar of the beast rang out, and then a golden figure suddenly rushed on him and pressed him under his body.


    Ding! Ding! Ding


    The gold and silver shot out of the lion''s eyes.


    The Golden Lion screamed, but his body didn''t move. He still protected Qin Fei from the silver needle.


    "Plop!"


    The golden lion fell down, covered with blood holes, blood gushing out, shocking.


    His eyes were fixed on Qin Fei, and he purred, as if telling him to run.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned red. "Don''t die, don''t die!"


    In his mind, he came up with the scene of coexisting with the golden lion. In fact, they went beyond the relationship between the master and the servant. They established absolute trust and entrusted life and death to each other. They were not his pets, but friends or even brothers with him.


    The golden lion''s body softened, his breath was disordered, his whole body was dripping with blood, and the lightning in the middle of his forehead was hidden in his brain.


    He quickly took out all the pills and put them into the golden lion''s mouth to control its injury.


    Danli attack soon, golden lion''s life is protected, but seriously injured, need a period of time to recuperate.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the golden lion was seriously injured, the dark beasts all around rushed to the man in black.


    But these people in black are all experts in the human martial arts realm, and the Xuan beast in the Chu martial arts realm is not their opponent.


    In less than ten minutes, dozens of mysterious beasts fell to the ground one after another, injured and dead.


    Five men in black rushed towards Qin Fei, their eyes were fierce, and their bodies were covered with the blood of Xuan beast.


    Qin Fei stood up with a murderous face and protected the Golden Lion behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Are you from the Su family?" Although the other side used the folding wave palm and the pear blossom rainstorm needle, Qin Fei still had to make sure.


    "Good! You killed Su Shichen and abolished the cultivation of the Wang family and Qin Wei. This time we are here to kill you! Die The man in Black said in a cold voice. He jumped up and punched Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his opponent''s breath is strong. He is a man and a woman, stronger and fiercer than the man in black.


    Bang!


    Two people fight one palm, Qin Fei falls back a few meters, look awe inspiring.


    The opponent''s strength is very strong, and he uses six overlapping wave palms, but his strength is stronger. After all, his realm is higher.


    This time, Qin Fei was just trying, so he didn''t fly far away like the previous man in black.


    "Nine turn star formula! The stars are shining


    He jumped up, starlit, and hit the man in black again.


    The man in black disdains to smile. He takes a wrong step, avoids Qin Fei''s attack like lightning, and kicks back.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei was kicked in the abdomen, and a terrible force poured into his body. In the blink of an eye, it swept through his whole body. The pain in his viscera was unbearable and he fell to the ground.


    Snowflakes everywhere, a man in black flash, appear in front of Qin Fei, a grasp of his collar, a hard blow to the belly.


    Bang bang!


    The man in black smashed three fists at a high speed, each of which used six overlapping wave palms.


    Qin Fei''s face was flushed, his eyes were red with anger, and the strength of the other side in his body was rampant, and his whole body was in great pain.


    Fortunately, some of the attacks were offset by the iron Python armor, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He forced the movement of the stars Xuanqi, the stars were bright, and the energy was everywhere.


    As soon as the man in black''s eyes brightened, he retreated quickly. He had seen his companion die under the starlight, so he didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    The man in black is very cunning. He is faster than Qin Fei by his speed. He avoids Qin Fei quickly. He doesn''t let Qin Fei touch him at all, so the attack will be ineffective.


    Qin Fei was short of Xuanqi very soon. Although the nine turn star formula was powerful, it couldn''t last long with his strength. The Xuanqi in his body was quickly lost, and soon the sea of Xuanqi dried up.


    Whoo!


    He gasped to stop the attack, sweating and staring at each other, eyes flashing fine awn.


    "Is Xuanqi gone? It''s my turn! " The man in black sneered and suddenly turned back. His speed suddenly increased to the limit, like a black tiger, rushing towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s body shook and almost fell down.


    The hair on Qin Fei''s back stands up. The dangerous breath is near, but he can''t resist. He can only watch his opponent''s fist getting closer and closer.


    The man in black gave a ferocious smile, full of victory.


    Suddenly, a storm came down, and people rushed back from the black mountain.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, the earth vibrated, and the man in black flew upside down, bleeding.


    Qin Fei looks at the figure that appears suddenly, laughed, saved!


    The iron stick came at the critical moment and rescued Qin Fei.


    Looking at the black man struggling with blood, he got up from the corner of his mouth.


    The iron staff man rushed forward indifferently, chopped it down with one palm, and was ready to finish the other party completely.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Fei stopped the iron stick guest and went to the man in black. He said angrily, "what''s the plan of the Su family?"


    "Ha ha Don''t you know when you go back? " The man in black laughed wildly. Suddenly, a stream of black blood came out of the corner of his mouth and fell on his back.


    "Bad!"


    Qin Fei broke his mouth and killed himself by swallowing poison.


    Hell You''ll know when you go back? Can''t you tell them?


    Bad!


    Qin Fei''s heart was tight, and he said to the iron stick guest: "hurry, go back immediately, we''re in the trap!"


    The Golden Lion swallowed all his pills. Now he had regained some strength and jumped into the arms of the iron stick guest. Qin Fei ran to Qin Shuangshuang. She didn''t wake up yet, so she had to help her up, carry her back and run towards the city with the iron stick guest.


    Along the way, Qin Fei was so anxious that he was shocked by the words of the man in black before he died.


    Everything seems to be a conspiracy. The Su family takes advantage of Shuang Shuang''s capture to lead them out of the city. Then they are intrigued, and they will call the strongest expert tiezhangke out to help.


    All this is closely linked. The Su family got the news and knew that they had experts around them to help. So they made two preparations. One side was against themselves. If they succeeded, it would be the best. If they didn''t succeed, the other hand of the Su family''s preparation would be used to hurt their grandfather and father''s lives.


    As for the four men in black who were trapped in the iron fort, when they left, Qin Fei let them go and let them all be killed.All the way back to Qin''s house, the gate was smashed and the square was in a mess.


    When I rushed into the backyard, I saw that there were traces of destruction everywhere, and the sound of fighting came from a distance.


    Qin Fei''s face changed dramatically. He put Qin Shuangshuang and the golden lion in a safe place and rushed to the fighting place with the iron staff guest.


    That''s where Qin Haotian lives. As soon as he goes in, he sees several men in black attacking Qin Haotian. On the ground beside him, his father and Qin Yun are lying on the ground. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Guo Xue''s face is pale with fright. He squats in the corner holding his left foot with blood on his body.


    Qin Fei gave a loud shout, swept over a distance of tens of meters and rushed to the man in black.


    "Bang!"


    A man in black turned back to fight with him, and suddenly six palms in a row poured into his body.


    It''s another wave folding palm. The other party is really from the Su family.


    The iron staff guest followed him, waving the iron staff in his hand, and instantly killed the people in black.


    Qin Fei holds his grandfather and is about to inquire. Suddenly, Qin Haotian hums, spits out a mouthful of black blood and faints.


    "Cher, what''s the matter?" Qin Fei and tie Zhangke help her grandfather and father into the room and lie down. Then they anxiously ask Guo Xue. Now she is still awake, so they can only ask her what happened.


    "Brother, not long after you left, your father came back to tell sister Shuangshuang that something had happened, and your friend rushed there immediately. He had just left for a while, and suddenly rushed in those people in black. They had a fight with their grandfather and Brother Yun. Grandfather asked them who sent them, and they said that the Su family wanted to destroy our Qin family." Guo Xue''s way of startling God.


    Qin Fei grits his teeth, Su family I didn''t go to you, but you came to me on your own initiative. If I don''t destroy you this time, I will swear not to be human!


    "Young master, come and have a look!" All of a sudden, the iron stick guest asked him to go to his grandfather''s bed.


    Qin Fei walks over and looks at the iron stick guest suspiciously. Can''t even the iron stick guest be helped with their injuries?


    "There''s nothing serious about their injuries, but their heart is blocked, Qi sea and elixir fields don''t have the slightest reaction, their heart beats slowly, their breathing is unstable, and they have lost all consciousness." The iron staff is the most important way.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei didn''t understand what the situation represented.


    "To put it simply, they will have no sense of the outside world. They can only breathe and maintain their life independently, but they can''t wake up. This is a sign of being poisoned." The iron staff guest frowned.


    "What? Poisoned? What kind of poison is it? What is the antidote? " Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect the situation to be so serious.


    "No solution! If my guess is correct, it''s a kind of rare poisonous spirit liquid! This liquid is made by melting the most poisonous substance from all over the world. There is nothing to be solved! " The iron stick man sighed, and his eyes were helpless.


    Qin Fei has never heard of this kind of spirit liquid. His face changes dramatically. Are grandfather, father and Brother Yun in a coma until they die?


    "The soul fairy liquid is the first poison for thousands of years. It''s hard to see it in the world. I didn''t expect that the Su family''s great ability could make such a poisonous thing. If they were poisoned, they could only live for another five years at most, and eventually they would die because of the exhaustion of nutrition." The iron stick guest looked at Qin Fei and said with concern, "young master, I''m sorry."


    "No! I must save them! Now that you know the poison, don''t you know how to remove it? " Qin Fei shakes his head and looks firm.


    The iron staff man frowned and said, "let me see..."


    Qin Fei looks forward to seeing him. This is his family. He will save them anyway.


    After a long time, there was a bright iron stick


    When Qin Fei was happy, he saw that the iron stick man''s eyes darkened again, and his heart sank


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The iron stick sighed: "no, it''s impossible. For thousands of years, only emperor Xuanling can do it! Now it''s impossible to refine it! "


    "Refining what? Say it Qin Fei was so anxious that he wanted to beat people. Why didn''t he find the iron stick guest so wordy before?


    "Young master, this poison has appeared a few times in history. The most recent one appeared at the beginning of the founding of the Xuanling empire a thousand years ago. The queen of the Xuanling Empire at that time was poisoned by this poison. When everyone thought that the queen would die, the Xuanling Emperor didn''t give up. He loved the queen deeply, searched all over the Empire, finally found ten kinds of strange medicines, and successfully refined them The elixir of heaven and earth! The queen was saved, and the whole nation celebrated. " Said the man with the iron staff.


    "That''s right. What are the ten miraculous drugs?" Qin Feidao.


    "It''s easy to get these ten kinds of miraculous drugs, but even if you get them, what can you do? Without the Xuanling tripod, the elixir of heaven and earth can''t be made at all The iron staff guest sighed.


    "Xuanling Ding?"


    Qin Fei was shocked. The Xuanling cauldron was broken. He only got one piece of it. If he wanted to get the complete Xuanling cauldron, he had to find all the pieces, which was impossible for a while.


    His eyes firmly up, five years time, then I have to seize the time!


    No matter what, he has to fight. As long as he gathers all the pieces of Xuanling Ding, his family will be saved.


    But before that, the Su family must not let it go!


    "Iron staff! You go back to tiebao immediately. I''ll give you three days to mobilize people. I''m going to destroy the Su family! Whoever comes to stop me will die! " Qin Fei''s eyes were sharp.


    The iron staff guest was awe inspiring, nodded, and immediately left the city for the iron fort.


    At his speed, he can go back to the iron fort in one day and one night at most, and spend half a day to deploy troops. As long as all of them are experts above the human military realm, one day and one night is enough to reach the nearer Yanbo city.


    Settle down, grandfather and others. A white haired old man comes. Qin Fei knows that he is really housekeeper Lu.


    Housekeeper Lu has served the Qin family for more than 30 years. He is loyal to the Qin family. Qin Fei grew up watching him.


    He was very sad when he learned that Qin Haotian and others were in great distress.


    Qin Fei calmed him down and invited him to sit down in his study to discuss specific matters.


    The former servants of the Qin family have always been loyal to the family. Housekeeper Lu said that he had sent someone to contact other people, and the servants will come back one after another tomorrow.


    After settling in housekeeper Lu, Qin Fei comes to Qin shuangshuangshuang''s residence. She still doesn''t wake up, but she looks much better. It depends on the situation. She should be able to wake up tomorrow morning.


    Guo Xue''s leg injury has been cured, and now is taking care of her. Qin Fei stays for a while, and then goes back to the yard where he lives. As soon as he enters the door, he feels a vigorous breath coming from the room.


    Qin Fei can''t help but be overjoyed. It''s a breakthrough. There is only a golden lion in the room. Is it going to break through?


    Roar!


    The roar of the golden lion came from the room. The golden light was shining through the roof of the room, shooting into the sky and illuminating the night sky.


    Then, with a bang, the Golden Lion broke through the door and ran into the yard. Qin Fei was jubilant when he saw him jumping.


    Qin Fei looks at it. Good guy, it''s a blessing in disguise. Actually, it''s directly promoted to the dual level of human and martial arts, and its strength is greatly increased.


    But think about it can also understand, Qin Fei but all the pills on his body into his stomach, the strength does not see to improve just hell.


    That''s dozens of Chu Wu Dan, and there are several human Wu Dan. It''s strange that they don''t improve.


    Xuanyuanchen felt that before going to the Su family, he had to give the Qin family some security, so as not to encounter this situation again.


    Now that the golden lion has recovered, Qin Fei is not polite. He orders him to go back to the mountain forest immediately, and summon all the mysterious beasts to look for the elixir. He wants to refine the elixir!


    At night, the mountain forest is full of excitement. The mysterious beasts are all over the mountain looking for the elixir. Then they are sent to Qin Fei by the golden lion to start alchemy.


    This side is busy. In the study of Jiangnan of Chu in the Lord''s mansion, the Lord stands with his back to Jiangnan of Chu.


    "Master Chu, you have done a good job. I will reward you a lot!" The Lord''s low voice rang out.


    Chu Jiangnan''s face was full of surprise, but he soon forced it down and said respectfully, "everything depends on the cultivation of the Lord, and his subordinates will devote themselves to it."


    "Very good!" Wang Ye disappeared, Chu Jiangnan this long sigh of relief, the face of joy emerged.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he turned around. A man in black was standing there, looking at him without expression.


    Chu Jiangnan feel bad, is about to make a voice to ask, a man in black flash, from his side a crack.


    "Ga..."


    Chu Jiangnan''s eyes glared like copper bells. He covered his throat with his hands and made a hoarse voice. Blood flowed from his fingers and filled his chest instantly.


    A deep incision neatly appeared in his throat. He turned hard and looked at the man in black. He fell down and died.The man in black gently brushed off the blood on the blade in his hand, squatted beside the south of Chu River, carefully took out a jade bottle and poured out some white powder on the south of Chu River.


    Hiss


    A smell of smoke came up, and Jiangnan''s body turned into a pool of water in the blink of an eye


    The next day, beixuan city was still calm. The people in the city didn''t know what happened last night and still lived their own life as usual.


    Qin Fei sits alone in the room, with fragments of Xuanling Ding in front of him, refining pills.


    His face was serious, and his eyes were fixed on the cauldron, slightly expecting.


    This is the first time that he has refined the elixir of human and military realm. Some of them are not sure whether they will succeed or not.


    As the day went by, a sound came from the cauldron. At first, the lid of the cauldron vibrated slightly, and then, like a boiling kettle, it became more and more intense, making a thumping sound.


    Then the cauldron suddenly flew up, and a strong breath rushed out of the cauldron, emitting a brilliant light.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and rushed to the stove. He saw a red pill bouncing in the cauldron, as if he had his own life.


    It''s a success!


    Qin Fei is very happy. He grabs this elixir of the first grade in the human military realm.


    With successful experience, he continued to refine.


    If you change other alchemists, you will never dare to alchemy without rest for a moment. After all, it is a matter of great mental and physical strength. But he is different. He has the alchemy of the divine world handed down by xuanling''er, and also has such a peerless artifact as Xuanling Ding. It doesn''t take much energy to alchemy, so he can alchemy all the time.


    Two days later, he refined dozens of Chu Wu Jing pills and dozens of Ren Wu Jing pills. Among them, there were two Ren Wu Jing pills. He swallowed one by himself, and then took one for Qin Shuangshuang who had come to life.


    Some of the members of the Qin family have already arrived. Qin Fei doesn''t hesitate in this special period. He selects the candidates who are very close to his family before and gives them Chu Wudan, so that they can improve their strength quickly.


    He arranges all the ascending people in a large courtyard to let them practice at ease.


    Qin Fei came to the outside of the hospital in the evening and felt the tumbling breath inside. He nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, he selected a total of eight branches, all of which reached the level of quintuple or quintuple. The pills he gave them were all able to cultivate to the level of quintuple. Once they all broke through, the strength of the Qin family would go to a higher level, and they could go to Yanbo City to avenge the Su family.


    Guo Xue followed him and hesitated: "brother, are you so sure of them? What if they are not ready to listen to you after their strength is improved? "


    Qin Fei smiles and is very confident. He touches Guo Xue''s long hair and says, "Xueer, you don''t have to worry about this. What''s the matter with Shuangshuang?"


    "She''s practicing, brother. Why don''t you give me a Renwu pill? My brother wants to help me, too Guo Xue says with a small mouth. She is very depressed. She has reached the peak of Chu Wu realm, but Feige doesn''t give her higher grade pills. She thinks that her brother is eccentric.


    "There is no time for refining. Don''t worry. I will give it to you when I come back from Yanbo city!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    He does have Wudan in his hand, but it''s not for Guo Xue.


    All the time, he treats Guo Xue as his own sister. He always wants to protect her from being hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    He always wanted to prevent Guo Xue from getting involved in the dispute. The martial arts world is very complicated. Guo Xue''s simple temperament is not suitable for survival in it.


    Qin Fei, just protect her!


    On the day agreed with the tiezhangke, the children of those branches have reached the Ninth level of Chu Wu realm.


    Everyone was very happy. Before that, no one thought that his cultivation could be promoted so fast.


    You know, it''s not easy to cultivate. Even in the beginning of martial arts, it takes a long time to improve Yizhong''s strength. It''s impossible for these people without ten or eight years'' qualification, and it also needs a lot of chance and luck.


    Although the elixir can quickly improve the strength of a martial arts practitioner, it is too rare. Most people dare not use it to improve themselves. But Qin Fei is different. He has the Xuanling tripod and divine alchemy that ordinary elixirs dream of. Alchemy is as simple as eating and drinking water. As long as there are enough elixirs, he can constantly produce all kinds of elixirs Come on.


    But this time, his alchemy almost exhausted the elixir in the mountain forest outside beixuan city. He didn''t have a few years to nourish it. There won''t be many more elixirs.


    Guo Xue is really worried about these branch children. She is afraid that they will not obey Qin Fei''s orders when they have strength. However, Qin Fei has been prepared for this for a long time. These people dare not disobey him, because he has done something in pills. Xuexuan contract is not vegetarian, and no one can break it. They can only listen to him obediently.


    He left the golden lion to guard the Qin family, and many mysterious beasts gathered in the mountain forest outside the city. Once he left beixuan City, what happened to the Qin family, unless the strong one from Diwu came, he would be able to annihilate the enemy with the strength of the Qin family.


    With Renwu Dan, Qin Fei goes to Yongsheng auction house. He finds Zhu Tian and asks him to send him to Xuancheng. He asks Lei Zhen to auction the pills.


    Renwudan will definitely not let it circulate in beixuan city. Qin Fei doesn''t want to see any unfavorable factors to the Qin family in beixuan City, but renwudan is different in Xuancheng City. There are so many experts in renwudan that there is no threat to beixuan city.


    The purpose of auctioning these people''s wudans is very simple. Although the Qin family regained their own property, their capital is inferior to each other. Once these people''s wudans are sold, they can be exchanged for a large amount of gold coins. The Qin family can develop rapidly and regain the financial resources of the first family in beixuan city in the past!


    Then he went to the city Lord''s house to find Chu Jiangnan, ready to let him take care of the Qin family after he left. He didn''t know that Chu Jiangnan was missing. No one knew where he had gone, and he didn''t leave a word. He disappeared very suddenly.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it either. Now the Deputy City Lord is in charge of the city Lord''s mansion. He and Qin Fei used to know each other well. He gave each other a Chuwu Jiupin pill. The man patted his chest to ensure that he would do his best to protect the Qin family.


    After everything is arranged, Qin Fei leaves beixuan city overnight and goes to Yanbo city hundreds of miles away.


    His figure quickly swept through the woods outside the city, toward Yanbo City, leaving shallow footprints on the snow.


    "Lord, everything is done." Not long after Qin Fei passed, the king and the man in black appeared on the snow.


    Wang Ye looked at Qin Fei Yuan''s direction and didn''t make a sound.


    The man in black asked, "Lord, do you need to send someone to follow him?"


    "No! All the plans are going well. We can only do it here. If we continue to follow, I''m afraid it will arouse his suspicion. Then all the previous achievements will be wasted! Now just wait for him to gather all the pieces of Xuanling Ding! You have to give orders. No matter where he goes in the future, he should cooperate with him secretly and remove all obstacles that hinder him! " The king said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir." The man in Black said respectfully.


    The man in black disappeared, and his eyes were all shining. "It''s time for you to know your life experience, and it''s also time for you to enter the eyes of those people in the Empire Brother, brother, I don''t know how to deal with the imperial ministers when you know this amazing news? Ha ha... "


    Qin Fei rushed all the way. After swallowing Renwu erpindan, his strength increased greatly again. He had the dual strength of Renwu realm. A leap was more than 20 meters away, like an eagle gliding through the ground and sky, moving fast on the snow.


    Two hours later, he appeared outside Yanbo city!


    Yanbo city is the largest city under Xuan city. The area of the whole city is three times that of beixuan city. The martial arts experts can be seen everywhere, especially the Su family, who is the first family, has dozens of martial arts experts. It is said that the Su family leader is a triple martial arts expert with strong strength.


    The former Qin family also developed a branch in Yanbo City, but now it is occupied by the Su family.


    Qin Fei took advantage of the night on the city wall, evaded the guard''s patrol, entered the city, familiar came to an inn, jumped on the second floor, entered a guest room.


    There is a man sitting in the room, who is the iron staff guest!


    Seeing Qin Fei coming in, the iron stick passenger stood up and said respectfully, "young master!"


    Qin Fei nodded, went to the table in the room, poured a cup of hot tea, said: "the personnel are in place.""Good! Let''s go Qin Fei had a fierce look in his eyes.


    Then he said in a low voice: "in addition to the Su family diehards, others try not to hurt, just discard it!"


    "Young master, I''m afraid that this will leave disaster!" The iron staff guest was a little worried. As the Lord of the iron fort, he had seen countless massacres for a long time.


    Since the family is destroyed, why do the old and weak women and children keep them? It''s right to kill all the people directly and never suffer from the future. In case there are people with grievances, it''s impossible to prevent them from taking revenge in the future!


    Qin Fei looked at the iron staff guest and said, "iron staff, our enemies are the Su family, not the servants. The Su family treats our Qin family, but let them go? The Empire has laws and regulations that can''t be violated. Once the massacre is committed, the Empire will not let us go, and our conscience will be upset! "


    At the beginning, the Su family only seized the property of the Qin family and arrested Qin Haotian and more than a dozen other people. Even if they were as powerful as the Su family, they did not dare to destroy the Qin family. The Empire would not deliberately control the fights among the martial arts practitioners. However, once a major case was involved, the Empire would come forward, because the Empire did not want a large-scale fight to disturb the order.


    Even if the Su family sent someone to attack Qin Haotian a few days ago, they didn''t kill them all. Instead, they used the method of poisoning. Only when they dealt with Qin Fei, they had a chance to kill him.


    Qin Fei had scruples about the laws and regulations of the Empire, so he did not dare to violate them.


    The iron stick guest nodded disapprovingly. As the Lord of the iron fort, he never killed anyone. However, since Qin Fei ordered him, he could only do it.


    Qin Fei thought very carefully. After all, the Qin family still needs to develop. Once things get big and the Empire blames them, the Qin family will face the risk of being punished by the Empire, and the gains will not be worth the losses!


    Su''s family, located next to the main mansion of Yanbo City, is more magnificent and covers a larger area.


    Late at night, the cold wind whistling, rare no snow, snow on both sides of the street on the ground full of white light, in the moonlight, so that the light becomes very bright, like day.


    Outside the gate of Su''s house, two figures came slowly. One figure was slightly thin and slender. He was dressed in a black suit. He was in his twenties. His eyes were shining like stars. His dark eyes were like two black gemstones. The corner of his mouth with an evil smile, gives people a sense of evil.


    About half a step behind him, he was a thin old man with long hair mixed with a lot of white hair. He had a pair of blood red eyes, which was very frightening in the night. In his hand, there was a crutch with a strange shape. When he knocked on the hard floor, it made a sharp sound of metal coke.


    "Stop! You are not allowed to step into Su''s house within 100 meters of the gate without permission! " There are eight burly guards in front of the door of the Su family. When they see them, they quickly flash over and snatch them. Their swords point to their chests coldly.


    "So overbearing Su family, so unreasonable request!" The young man said indifferently, his tone full of insipidity, as if the eight swords were like paper paste, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Gaga You can''t stay within 100 meters. We are all less than 10 meters away. What do you want The old man with the iron staff gave a sharp, piercing laugh, but his blood red eyes were full of coldness.


    These two people are Qin Fei and tie Zhang Ke who came by night!


    When the guard heard what they said, he suddenly became angry. Knowing that the other side had a bad intention, the smart guard quickly waved and threw out something, which rushed into the air and suddenly exploded. The colorful light suddenly lit up the night sky.


    This is an enemy signal from the guard to Su''s house. Soon Su will send real experts.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, made a mistake, stepped forward quickly, and rushed into the eight.


    The eight guards fell out one after another and couldn''t get up. Their mysterious Qi disappeared and they became useless.


    Qin Fei doesn''t kill them, but it doesn''t mean he will let them go easily. He has made a decision that all the Su family''s martial arts practitioners will be abandoned!


    The iron staff guest goes to the luxurious and grand gate of the Su family and gently hands the iron staff, bang!


    A strong force poured into the door. In an instant, the solid wood door cracked and fell to the ground!


    In the dust, Qin Fei and tie Zhangke step into Su''s house. Facing hundreds of Su''s children, they are ready and angry.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the Su family, don''t you want to live? "


    The leader is a burly man about two meters tall. He is very strong and muscular, full of explosive sense of strength.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he said in a high voice: "those who immediately abandon Xuanqi will not die!"


    Unfortunately, no one responded. On the contrary, some people laughed wildly, as if they were mocking.


    It''s normal to think about this. The Su family has been dominating Yanbo city for nearly a hundred years. No one dares to offend the Su family, or even fart. The people of the Su family have never been so threatened. How can they be easily frightened by his words?


    No one surrendered, Qin Fei is too lazy to talk about it.


    He looked at the iron stick guest, pointed to the big man and said, "I''ll take care of this man, and you can take care of others."


    The iron stick guest nodded, looked at the big man, frowned and said: "young master, be careful!"


    Qin Fei laughs. He rushes to the big man first and asks: "who are you from the Su family?"


    "Su family, Su Shizhao!" The burly man said in a deep voice, and he also went up to Qin Fei. They were fighting with each other.


    The other su family''s children all rushed in, and some of them wanted to join forces to kill Qin Fei. As soon as the iron staff guest flashed away, he stopped them and said with a sharp smile, "Gaga Your opponent is me


    The iron staff in his hand points out like a strong wind. Every time he points to one person, he instantly destroys the other person''s Xuanqi and makes him completely useless.


    The children of the Su family were extremely shocked. Some of them were just hired by the Su family, but they moved their minds and rushed out.


    The people who ran out left one after another completely. Seeing this, some Su''s children hesitated and ran out in a hurry. Suddenly, dozens of figures wrapped in black robes appeared outside the gate. They specially picked those who had Su''s blood. They all abandoned their cultivation, and then they were abandoned on the ground like dead dogs.


    Tiezhangke has been instructed by Qin Fei for a long time, and he has a very clear understanding of the Su family''s personnel relationship. It is clear from the investigation that who owns the Su family''s blood and who is the outsider hired with money. Anyone who owns the Su family''s blood can''t let go, so as not to take revenge in the future as tiezhangke worried.


    Although Qin Fei didn''t want to kill the Su family, he had to take precautions. He couldn''t give the enemy any chance to fight back.


    Even if you don''t kill them, you won''t let them have the strength to deal with you.


    Sometimes when it''s time to be cruel, it''s time to be cruel. Otherwise, it''s time to be cruel and irresponsible.


    Su Shizhao is very strong and has the dual strength of human and military environment. Qin Fei fights with him, and his eyes are shining with excitement. What he needs now is an equal opponent to be familiar with the strength he has gained.


    Both of them put out their wave folding palms. The strong wind roared, and the violent Xuanqi was like a hurricane.


    At the beginning, Qin Fei was beaten by Su Shizhao and had no strength to fight back. The other side had the advantage of strong body, which made Qin Fei very hard to deal with.


    After fighting for a while, Qin Fei began to find the feeling that the more he fought, the more brave he was. He fought with Su Shizhao several times, but he was no longer inferior.


    Su Shizhao was more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. He thought Qin Fei was easy to deal with. At the beginning, as he guessed, Qin Fei was not his opponent at all. It was easy to be repulsed. But now, the opponent seems to be improving his strength from the battle. The stronger the Vietnam War is, the faintly tied with himself.


    "Damn it! go to hell! Six waves Su Shizhao doesn''t keep it any more. Seeing that his own people are easily defeated by the iron staff guest, he is so anxious that he doesn''t waste time with Qin Fei any more.


    With one blow, Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. With one blow, five overlapping wave palms came out!


    "Boom!"


    Qin ZHAOFEI''s two fists hit each other with the same strength, but the two fists hit each other with the same strength Inside.Qin Fei was so shocked that he flew upside down and landed more than ten meters away. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground. His whole body was covered with dust and his sweat wetted his strong suit.


    "Good, good! Come again Qin Fei was injured, not angry but happy, and rushed up again.


    Su Shizhao''s eyes were full of brilliance. The opponent was hit by himself, but he didn''t hurt himself. This was beyond his expectation. And the opponent also used wave folding palm. Although his level was not as high as his own, his strength could barely compete with him.


    He couldn''t help but feel shocked. You know, every time the dielang palm is worse, the power it releases is different from the cloud and the earth. In the whole Su family, the people who have practiced dielang palm are very strict. There is absolutely no possibility that the five can compete with the six!


    But the young boy did it, which shocked him.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why Qin Fei was able to fight against him was not the simple superposition of Xuanqi, but the blessing of Xuanqi, which contained the unique star Xuanqi between heaven and earth. Only then did Qin Fei achieve this effect, and Qin Fei''s body was protected by xuantie Python armor, so that he could be unharmed.


    In addition, Qin Fei swallowed a lot of pills, and the power of these pills was deposited in other people''s bodies, which was difficult to digest in a short time, so the intensity of Xuanqi was not what ordinary people could have.


    After all, not everyone can use pills indefinitely to improve their strength. Qin Fei''s existence is unique in the whole Xuanling continent.


    Other Dan masters can''t compare with him at all. He has unique Xuanling Ding and alchemy in the divine world. Who dares to compare with him?


    Su Shizhao''s shock made him fall into a preconceived state, and he was extremely alert to Qin Fei. In this way, his attack was always defensive, and he didn''t dare to attack boldly, which made Qin Fei seize the opportunity to fight back.


    In addition to the tragic situation around, the scene that the iron stick guest is invincible and easily destroys his own people makes Su Shizhao feel shocked. He doesn''t understand why the other side has such terrible strength.


    Qin Fei and Su Shizhao fought for about ten minutes. When he saw that the opponent''s mind was a little erratic and his action was a little sluggish, his eyes lit up.


    At this time, the iron staff guest was beating a su family son''s staff to the ground. The man uttered a shrill scream, and his cultivation was instantly abandoned.


    Su Shizhao was shocked. The man who was abandoned was his brother. He was so angry that he had a big emotional fluctuation. He also looked at his brother.


    Seizing the opportunity of his distraction, Qin Fei leaps up and appears in front of Su Shizhao. With one palm, the wind blows.


    When Su Shizhao felt the strong wind blowing on his face, it was too late. Qin Fei punched him in the chest, and the star Xuanqi burst out violently. The star was bright and powerful.


    Su Shizhao''s eyes widened, and he felt that five strange forces of terror entered his body, instantly smashed all the viscera and cut off his heart.


    He looked at Qin Fei in surprise and fell back. He couldn''t close his eyes.


    A strong man like Su Shizhao must be an important member of the Su family. Of course, Qin Fei won''t let him go and killed him directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    At the same time, the battle between tiezhangke and other people was over.


    The ground is full of injured people, one by one with disordered breath and pale complexion. They have been deprived of cultivation, which is more painful than death. This means that from now on, these people will live at the bottom of society and become the targets of arbitrary bullying by other martial arts practitioners.


    And outside the gate, it was also a tragedy. All the children who fled were lying on the ground, surrounded by dozens of black robes.


    Qin Fei looked out and nodded with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce air breaking sound in Su''s backyard. Dozens of figures were flying from the distance. A leap was tens of meters. The breath was strong. The real master arrived!


    Qin Fei coldly looks at the other party approaching, but the iron staff guest is not satisfied. He stands beside Qin Fei and does not look at those who are coming. He doesn''t care at all.


    He is a strong man in the field of martial arts. He is one of the few peerless masters in the Empire. Naturally, he doesn''t pay much attention to these martial arts practitioners.


    The leader is angry, tall and about 50 years old. He is wearing a gorgeous robe and a jade pendant made of fine jade around his waist. He looks very rich and powerful. Moreover, he exudes a sense of incompatibility and gives people an invisible sense of oppression.


    If you look at other people, their breath is very strong. Obviously, their accomplishments are very good.


    The leader looked at Qin Fei and suddenly laughed: "Qin Fei, you are here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    "The Su family?" Qin Fei looks at the man.


    "Yes, it''s Sue! Qin Fei, you are so bold that you dare to break into my su family. Do you think my su family is so easy to bully? " Su Shitian said with a cold smile.


    "Su Shitian, don''t be wordy! Since you dare to poison my grandfather and father, I only ask you, do you have an antidote? " Although Qin Fei knew from the iron stick guest that the poison of soul immortal liquid could only be solved by heaven and earth pill, he could not help asking.


    "What poison?" Su Shitian a Leng, the face is full of blankness, "what do you say? When did I poison your Qin family? Don''t talk about it


    Seeing his denial, Qin Fei sneered and said, "Su Shitian, you are still the head of the family. Don''t you dare to admit what you have done? A few days ago, you led me out of the city, sent someone to assassinate me, and plotted against the Qin family in two ways. You can do such a sinister thing by poisoning. Don''t you dare admit it? "


    Su Shitian said angrily, "Qin Fei, please pay attention to your words. I am Su Shitian! Never deny what you have done! I''m sure the Su family hasn''t done anything about poisoning! "


    Qin Fei didn''t admit that he was killed, but his eyes were murderous, "good! Since you don''t admit it, I don''t want to say more. Today your whole Su family will pay for it! Su must die today! The others have abandoned their accomplishments and can leave! "


    "Ha ha, I''m such a arrogant guy. I''ll meet you to see what you can rely on. How dare you say such crazy words!" Su Shitian''s side, suddenly stepped out an old man, looking at Qin Fei with a sneer.


    Qin Fei saw that he must be a master, where he could be impulsively sent to be beaten, disdaining to say: "today I''m not fighting with you alone!"


    With that, he backed back and let the iron stick guest do whatever he wanted!


    If there are ready-made thugs, Qin Fei won''t waste resources like this.


    Tiezhang passenger station to the front, indifferent looking at Su Shitian and others, eyes with disdain, hook the little finger, proud way: "you go together, don''t waste my time!"


    When he said this, the Su family''s face became extremely ugly. They were provoked by chiguoguo and lost all their face!


    The old man couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "what are you? This is the Su family, not the place where you run wild! You just beat a group of the most useless children of our Su family. I don''t know how high and thick the sky is. I''ll teach you a lesson and kill you to feed the dog! "


    After that, he burst out a terrible spirit and rushed to the iron stick man.


    Qin Fei was surprised. The old man''s accomplishments were extraordinary. His breath should be in the realm of human and martial arts, and the realm is not low. Anyway, he must be a little better than himself.


    But What the hell are you fighting with the local martial arts experts? What is it that you are not looking for death?


    The people of the Su family seem to have confidence in the old man''s strength. When they see him coming out, they suddenly feel refreshed and look at him admiringly.


    Bang!


    Facing the fierce old man, the iron staff guest raises the iron staff without expression and stabs it out like lightning!


    Whoosh!


    Air bursts of explosion, iron stick into the air, because of the strong air, so that the air can not withstand the strong impact, issued a terrible sound explosion.


    This kind of voice can be achieved by a strong man in the martial arts realm, but it is impossible to achieve this effect with weapons unless his accomplishments reach the martial arts realm!


    Bang!


    The old man was stabbed in the chest before he could react. His face was full of fear, his eyes were angry, a hoarse voice came from his throat, and a stream of blood came from the corner of his mouth. He covered his chest and fell back heavily. He couldn''t sleep in peace.The Su family were shocked. Seeing that the old man was killed easily by the iron staff guest, they were shocked.


    What a terrible skill, what a powerful force! 1


    this is the most intuitive exclamation of the Su family at the moment.


    But Su Shitian didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he looked at Qin Fei and said, "you really have the protection of experts! I have thought for a long time, as a Dan master, how can there be no followers around me? I always knew that you would come back to avenge the Qin family, so I prepared a big gift for you today. I hope you can accept it! "


    As soon as his voice fell, two figures came out from behind the crowd. One of them was a pretty beauty with charming charm, graceful figure and full face of peach color!


    This woman is Wang Feng. She is holding an old man with a long beard who is over 60 years old. The old man has a steady pace, a steady breath and shining eyes.


    As the head of the Su family, Wang Feng''s man, Su Shitian, saw this bloody spring scene, not only did he not feel the slightest anger, but also with a flattering smile on his face, saluted the old man.


    Other su family members greedily looked at Wang Feng''s charming face. Her face was flushed, her small mouth was slightly open, and her nose vomited a blood boiling murmur. Under the old man''s rampage, the plump Qiu Feng made her body move like a snake. The spring water was rippling in her beautiful eyes, and her slender snow-white legs were tightly squeezed together, as if there were ants there It''s crawling.


    Qin Fei looked at the scene in surprise. Who is the old man? Is Su Shitian too generous to let his beautiful wife serve such a bad old man? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?


    "Eh..."


    All of a sudden, the man with the iron staff was startled in a low voice. His eyes were staring at the old man, showing a strange expression.


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He who is strong in the field of military force!" The iron stick is a short path.


    "What?" Qin Fei was surprised. He looked at the old man in horror. The Su family had great abilities, and they even had experts in diwujing. It was really shocking.


    In the face of Su Shitian''s salute, the old man didn''t move his eyes away from Wang Feng''s full chest. He just gave a cold hum. In front of so many people, he didn''t give up his hands. On the contrary, he increased his strength and made the beauty in his arms delicate and breathless.


    Su Shitian didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Seeing Qin Fei''s shocked expression, he immediately became proud and said, "Qin Fei, do you think I don''t know there is an expert around you? According to the information that feng''er came back to provide, I guess that your helper should be the cultivation of eight or nine levels of personal martial arts, so I spent a lot of money to hire the elder of diwujing, who is known as the invincible sage in Xuanling mainland, to help. Do you know that you are afraid now? "


    Unbeaten sage?


    Qin Fei turned his lips. He is a very domineering person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    On the mainland of Xuanling, there is a different kind of martial arts practitioners who rely on powerful forces to help others, whether it''s killing people or setting fire, or protecting people or things. As long as the employers are willing to pay a lot of money, they can invite these people to help themselves.


    These practitioners are not controlled by the Xuanwu hall, they wander outside the laws of the Empire, they are not restricted by anyone, and they live an exciting life on the blade all the year round.


    This immortal sage is one of these people!


    This kind of person kills people without blinking an eye. The person who pays to hire him is the master. Typically, he only knows money but does not recognize people. This time he helps you kill people, and next time your opponent may hire him to kill you, he will not blink an eye.


    So many employers try their best to serve this kind of person well. In case of a rival hiring him in the future, he may refuse this task.


    It''s no wonder that Su Shitian even sent his wife out to play with the immortal. He must also think that such a master can''t offend him. He must do his best to serve him.


    Qin Fei looks at the iron stick guest. I don''t know if he can beat the invincible sage?


    His cultivation is too low to see the depth of the immortal sage. He can only rely on the iron staff guest!


    The iron staff guest''s face is indifferent. Except for the slight surprise at the beginning, he appears and returns to indifference. He doesn''t even look at the unbeaten sage again. Qin Fei is relieved. The iron staff guest''s performance shows that the unbeaten sage is not paid attention to by him.


    Su Shitian doesn''t know that the eight fold and nine fold master of Renwu realm in his mouth is the real five fold master of Diwu realm, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t be happy.


    "Master Bubai, excuse me, please kill them, and then let Xiaofeng serve you well!" He said respectfully.


    The unbeaten sage glared at him impatiently and said in a hoarse voice: "what a trouble! Well, let me meet each other, let them see my way to defeat the great sage, little beauty, you look at the master, I''m very powerful, and I''ll take good care of you later! "


    He did not give up the hand from Wang Feng''s chest out, conveniently touched Wang Feng that blow bullet can break the face.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were full of water. She looked at him with spring and full of meaning and said in a delicate voice, "go back quickly..."


    The unbeaten sage frowned at Qin Fei and asked Su Shitian discontentedly: "is that the little girl? Master, I can stab him to death with one finger. Is it worth our master''s effort to have a small dual human and military environment? You look down on me


    He was very angry. Qin Fei was so weak that he had to do it himself. He was so angry that he gave up the beauty.


    Su Shitian hastily explained: "master, it''s not him, it''s his helper, that one!"


    Bubai Da Sheng looked at the iron stick guest, but he was still very disdainful. His cultivation was much lower than that of the iron stick guest. Moreover, the iron stick guest deliberately disguised himself as another person. For a moment, he didn''t recognize the famous iron stick guest, but said arrogantly: "Hey, little guy, don''t delay my master''s time, and kill yourself now."


    ¡±Yes! Master, sweep the whole army! Qin Fei, you kneel down obediently and offer the Qin family''s property with both hands. I can consider leaving you a corpse! " Su Shitian yelled on one side, with a look of victory in hand.


    The rest of the Su''s family were smiling triumphantly at this time. How could they let each other be presumptuous?


    All the Su family members seem to see the dawn of victory. Wang Feng looks at Qin Fei and her eyes flow. Her tender tongue licks her ruddy lips, showing a hungry look


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. Hell, didn''t the Su family see it? When he heard that the other party had invited the immortal sage to help, he didn''t have the slightest fright?


    The iron staff man laughed, and suddenly showed his iron staff. There was a trace of fun on his rare face. Looking at the immortal, he said, "you old man, you are living a good life. Last time we were on the cliff, our business is not over. Why don''t you take this opportunity to have a good fight?"


    "What?" Unbeaten great sage was shocked and looked at the iron staff in the hand of the iron staff man. His eyes were frightened. His body suddenly trembled. As if he had seen a ghost, he could not help retreating a few steps and said in a trembling voice: "you You are iron... "


    The iron stick guest quickly stopped, he continued to say his name: "you know it yourself, don''t be too excited!"


    The immortal nodded and stopped in a hurry. He looked at him in horror and said respectfully: "you How can you be an old man? "


    He didn''t ask. He just looked at Qin Fei. His meaning was very clear. The master of the iron fort, the iron staff guest, actually mixed up with a little girl in the military realm. It was really puzzling for him.


    Iron stick guest way: "he is my family young master, his business is my business, do you continue?"


    "Master, come on, kill them! Xiao Feng is waiting for you Su Shitian doesn''t feel something''s wrong. He urges the immortal. But he can''t wait to see Qin Fei and tie Zhangke killed.


    "Get the hell out of you! Son of a bitch, do you think my master is a lecher? You want to tempt me to work for you with beauty. You look down on me! My master is a man of great courage. How can he be fascinated by a woman? You don''t want to give it to my master! Grass The unbeaten great sage immediately rebelled against Su Shitian. He also made a look of disdain and disgust. He was far away from Wang Feng, as if he hated this woman. In fact, he forgot that not long ago he could not bear the soft and straight Qiu Feng of others. He also forgot who had made this smelly girl more than ten times last night. Finally, I couldn''t bear to pull it out of other people''s legsSu Shitian, Wang Fengmeng and all the people of the Su family have been hoodwinked.


    Before, they were afraid that they would be defeated by each other. Now they are looking forward to the defeat?


    "Iron staff?" Qin Fei looks at the iron stick guest in doubt, and his mind is also confused.


    The iron stick man laughed and said in a low voice: "this guy has suffered losses in my hands several times. Since then, every time I see him, I have to pretend to be my grandson. Young master, if you want his life, I will kill him!"


    Qin Fei turned his eyes and whispered a few words to the iron staff guest.


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s up to you. I believe you know what to do? " The iron staff guest looks at the immortal coldly.


    The immortal''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will do it well!"


    Su Shitian and others don''t understand the meaning of his words. They see tiezhangke and Qin Fei turn around and go out. Their murderous spirit is crazy. They are shocked and look at the immortal in horror.


    Unbeaten great sage sharp smile, Su family neidun came out a scream.


    Outside the gate of the Su family, the iron stick guest and Qin Fei stand together, listening to the scream inside. Qin Fei''s eyes are as cold as the calm water.


    Soon, the unbeaten sage came out with a woman, full of blood.


    "Kill all the others! What else can I do for you? " The invincible great sage asks for credit to the iron staff guest.


    The iron stick guest frowned and looked at Wang Feng he was holding. He said in a cold voice, "this woman can''t stay!"


    "I''ll send her to see Su Shitian just for one night!" Unbeaten great saint explained in a hurry.


    The iron stick guest thought about it and warned, "I don''t want to see her in the future. You do it yourself!"


    Unbeaten great saint quickly thanks, and then took Wang Feng to leave.


    Qin Fei and tiezhangke return to the inn.


    As for the people in the iron fort, they rushed into Su''s house. As the first family in Yanbo City, Su''s family has amazing wealth. Of course, Qin Fei won''t let it go.


    He looked at the night sky outside the window and sighed. It was the first time that he had done such a cruel thing to destroy the Su family. No matter how much hatred there was, he was not happy at all. Xuanling continent was a world of the jungle. Whoever had a big fist would take up the cold and destroy the Su family. However, he saw the vulnerability of the Qin family and the Su family could easily kill it What about your own family? If there is an enemy who has more power than the iron staff guest at any time, won''t it be easy for the Qin family to fall into a state of destruction?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    On the contrary, the affairs of the Su family awakened Qin Fei.


    Strength is the foundation of survival. Today, we can rely on our strong strength to make the Su family disappear. In the future, others can also use their stronger strength to deal with the Qin family.


    Escape is not the way, as long as you are still alive, you will have all kinds of complex intersection with people, people are different, no one can guarantee that they will not cause any hostility in this life.


    Therefore, the only way to survive is to make yourself stronger and be the strongest so that you can live longer.


    This trip to the Su family made Qin Fei completely change his mind and see clearly the cruel and merciless living state of the world.


    Although he doesn''t want to dominate the world, and he doesn''t want to be above the rest of the world, he needs absolute freedom to protect his family from any threat. Becoming stronger is the only way to make these ideals come true.


    Soon, the people of the iron Fort came. After going out for a while, the iron stick guest came back to the room, followed by several people. Everyone was holding a big wooden box in his arms. He lowered himself to open one of the boxes and gave Qin Fei a simple yellow book.


    Qin Fei took it over, and his eyes were shining. This ancient book is the complete copy of the Su family''s dielang palm.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves in the street. When I looked out of the window, I saw that the soldiers of Yanbo city were running towards the Su family.


    Qin Fei put the wave folding palm aside for a while and said to the iron stick guest, "let all your people leave Yanbo city first and go to beixuan city. I have other plans!"


    So many strangers stay in Yanbo City, which will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the government, and leaving is the best way.


    The iron stick guest nodded, went out and gave a few orders, then turned back.


    The soldiers on the street are the city guards in charge of city defense. It can be seen that the city Lord''s Office attaches great importance to the Su family and sends a large number of soldiers to the rescue.


    It''s a pity that they went too late. The Su family has been completely ruined.


    After the soldiers passed, there appeared a large group of practitioners in uniform blue cloth.


    "People of Xuanwu hall! The man behind the Su family is really Xuanwu hall! " The iron staff guest looked at those green shirt people''s fierce eyes and gritted their teeth.


    The hatred between the iron castle and Xuanwu hall is fierce. It''s good that the iron staff guest sees them and doesn''t fight immediately.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "it''s going to be a long time. Please bear it for a while."


    Although the iron staff guest is strong, if he goes out impulsively at this time, he may be left here. After all, there are so many people on the other side. Even if he can break mountains and rivers, his strength will be exhausted


    Open the book of dielangzhang, Qin Fei read it quickly and kept it in mind. Then he burned it clean without leaving any trace.


    He was amazed. The ancient book records the extraordinary power of dielangzhang, which is divided into nine parts. The first six parts will add a thousand kilograms of giant force for each part of the training, while the last three parts are even more terrible, and even double the effect. However, according to the records, few people can practice the seventh part, and ten thousand people can hardly get one of them, just like Su family, even Su Shitian It''s only six times.


    Starting from the seven, each has a detailed description.


    The original record in the book is that the seventh overlapping wave palm, once refined, will exert twice the effect of the original force, breaking mountains and rivers, omnipotent.


    The eighth is that it can exert the effect of quadrupling the force. The gods block and kill the gods, and the demons block and kill the demons.


    Ninth, it can exert eight times the energy of the force, and it can split the sky and the earth.


    Moreover, starting from Qichong, there are limits on the realm. Qichong can only be cultivated when the practitioner reaches the realm of Diwu, while the eighth requires the realm of tianwu. As for the ninth, the minimum requirement is to reach the realm of God.


    Hell, is there a God in this world? Why has Qin Fei never heard of it?


    There are detailed records of the cultivation methods of the latter three in ancient books. Qin Fei sighs that the conditions of cultivation are too harsh. It''s hard to achieve it.


    However, he was not discouraged. Since it was in his own hands, it was God''s will, so he would try to practice. But now he is in a hurry. If he can''t achieve his accomplishments, he can''t practice even if he wants to.


    He had some expectations in his heart that the seventh level could exert twice as much power. Doesn''t it mean that as long as he has successfully cultivated, he will reach the level of earthly martial arts, and his power will be more than twice as strong as that of ordinary earthly martial arts?


    Hell, that''s outrageous!


    When tiezhangke saw that he had burned the ancient books, he took out another book which looked very new. "Here is another one, which seems to be the manufacturing method of the pear blossom rainstorm needle! I''ve studied the Su family''s pear blossom rainstorm needle. It has something to do with the way of refining utensils, but it''s very superficial. It''s made by ordinary organs, and the Su family is specially equipped in the cultivation of killer organizations. "


    "Killers?" Qin Fei is stunned. Hell, he forgot the Su family''s killer. It''s a mystery.


    "Are you worried about Su''s killer? Don''t worry, I''ll let the people of the iron Fort kill them all! " The iron staff guest said with a smile."It''s better to do it as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night! Wait You tell them that all the blood of the Su family will be killed, and all the other killers will be kept. The Qin family needs some power in the dark! " Qin Fei said.


    Killers have always been mysterious. They have their own special ways of cultivation. It''s hard to trace the trace of killing people. Since there is such a ready-made killer organization, Qin Fei thinks that it can''t be wasted. If possible, he takes Su''s killer organization and becomes a hidden force of the Qin family to protect the Qin family.


    The iron stick man understood his meaning, nodded and said, "I can do it in half a month at most."


    Qin Fei smiles. Unless the iron staff guest doesn''t guarantee anything, once he says it, he will be sure.


    "Young master, another thing you told me has been done. These are the properties found from the Su family." He opened all the wooden cases, revealing the glittering gold coins and many gold tickets, which were full of four large wooden cases.


    "Good guy, the Su family is really rich!" Qin Fei''s eyes are shining with gold. Every wooden box is enough to hold a fat man who is two meters high and weighs 200 Jin. Now these boxes are full of gold coins and tickets. You can imagine how much wealth there is.


    "I''ve asked my subordinates to count the three boxes of gold coins. There are three million gold coins in total. This box of gold tickets, each with a face value of 100000 gold coins, has a total of 1000 gold coins!" Iron stick guest sink a way.


    Good long Didong!


    Qin Fei can''t even close his mouth with laughter. The Su family is really the largest family in Yanbo city. After hundreds of years of operation in the city, the accumulated wealth is simply amazing.


    It seemed that the iron roller was not excited enough. He opened the last two wooden cases and found that they were full of precious calligraphy, paintings and antiques. One of them was wrapped in yellow cloth, which attracted his attention. When he opened it, he was overjoyed.


    The things in the yellow cloth turned out to be the title deed and real estate of the Su family. The Su family''s business is very big, covering dozens of surrounding cities, with branches everywhere.


    These deeds and properties are worth more than those four boxes of gold coins.


    But what''s the use of these things? When the Su family suffers, the government must intervene. At that time, will he take these things to tell others that he destroyed the Su family?


    Although the Empire does not prohibit private fights, it does not mean that these things can be allowed to happen openly. Once the evidence is captured, the imperial officials will surely check it out for their own authority.


    But of course, he will not easily return these things.


    He didn''t shy away from the iron stick guest. With a wave of his hand, he put all the wooden boxes into the Qiankun bracelet.


    The iron stick guest looked at him in surprise: "young master, how did you do it?"


    Qin Fei shook the bracelet on his wrist and said with a smile, "this is the bracelet my mother left me. I found it can store things by accident."


    "This is a bracelet that can only be made by the strong in tianwu. Is your mother?" The iron staff guest was shocked.


    It''s true that Qin Fei Wu''s ability to separate the space between heaven and earth depends on his ability to separate the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Qin Fei didn''t know if his mother was a strong man in tianwu, but he was sure that the bracelet would never be made by his mother.


    This trip to the Su family has yielded a lot. Needless to say, the title deed and other industries are not allowed to be publicized for the time being. But those gold coins are a huge harvest. More than 100 million gold coins are enough for the development of the Qin family!


    You know, all the assets of the Qin family in the past were only hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Later, with the development of Qin Fei, the soldiers of beixuan city came up to him, looked at him up and down, and asked about his origin.


    As soon as Qin Fei said that he was not a member of Yanbo City, the soldiers immediately wanted to arrest him. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he wanted to take out his hand. Qin Fei shook his head and took out his badge with a smile. "I''m a member of Xuancheng Danshi Association. Are you sure you want to arrest me?"


    At the sight of his badge, the soldiers were shocked to change color and stepped back quickly. A leader came out in a hurry and said in a respectful voice: "it''s the respected Master Dan! I have no eyes. Please forgive me


    "Never mind! I have something to do when I come to Yanbo city this time. Let''s go each other. Don''t worry about us! "


    "Please have a rest, my Lord. We''ll leave right away." The soldier leader quickly nodded his head and bowed down and left the inn. By the way, he took all the merchants down.


    The other guests looked at him with a respectful look in their eyes. The prestige of Dan Shi was so great that everyone was filled with respect.


    Qin Fei has no intention to stay in Yanbo city. His goal has been achieved. The earlier he leaves, the better.


    He and the iron stick guest came to the city gate at night. They saw that the city gate was closed and heavily guarded. The Su family''s affairs increased the number of guards here several times, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    However, with the badge of the Dan division association in hand, these soldiers did not dare to embarrass themselves. They pretended to be powerful and went through the stage, then opened the gate and let them swagger out of the city.


    Out of the city, while the night on the road, came to about ten miles away from the city, suddenly blocked in front of a wall, was stopped!


    Qin Fei looks at the people blocking the road in front of him and frowns slightly. It''s really a narrow road for the enemy. How can he meet them?


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, didn''t you think of it? We have found you since you entered the city. Today is the day of your death! " A man with a ferocious smile and deep hatred in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Qin Fei knows this man, Liu Chong!


    Beixuan City, the former owner of the Liu family, later framed Qin Fei and was forced to flee beixuan City, but did not expect to meet him outside Yanbo city.


    Qin Fei frowned because since Liu Chong was here with people, someone must have been following him secretly. I''m afraid the matter of killing the Su family has been exposed!


    "Liu Chong, why are you here?" Qin Fei is a little confused. His luck is too bad. He can meet his acquaintances everywhere, and he still has enemies who hate him deeply


    "Hey, hey, do you want to delay? It doesn''t matter. I like to talk more to people who are going to die. It''s more enjoyable and exciting! " Liu Chong is in a good mood. He looks at Qin Fei sarcastically. Now he feels that he has the chance to win. Qin Fei has no way to escape. This time, he has paid a lot of money and invited several martial arts experts from Yanbo city to come. Qin Fei''s performance in beixuan city is just seven times of his first martial arts. How can he be sure to win him.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Qin Fei destroyed the Su family. He found out that Qin Fei entered Yanbo city by accident. When he saw him enter the inn, he went up to recruit people. He knew that large-scale fighting was not allowed in the city, so he took people to wait outside the city.


    He didn''t know which gate Qin Fei would come out from, so he sent someone to guard it. When Qin Fei came out of the gate, he got the news and rushed here to stop him.


    He didn''t get any news about the events in Yanbo City, which doomed him to tragedy


    On that day, he was forced to flee beixuan city and arrived at the Liu branch of Yanbo city to seek refuge. He hated Qin Fei and wanted to go back to revenge.


    But he was also very clear that when he went back to beixuan City, he was arrested by the city master''s office before he could get revenge from the Qin family. So he stayed in the city all the time, and even lived in seclusion like a fugitive for fear of being pursued by the government. He rarely walked around the city.


    Later, the Su family secretly supported the Wang family to deal with the Qin family. He was very happy when he got the news.


    However, Qin Fei is not in beixuan City, which is a pity for him. He secretly thinks that it''s the Su family who controls Qin Fei. That''s great.


    Today, when he saw Qin Fei appear in the city, he was naturally very excited. He secretly said that his chance of revenge had arrived, so there was such a scene.


    "How about Qin Fei? Are you ready to die? " Liu Chong smiles at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, looked at him coldly and said, "have you always sent someone to follow me?"


    "Of course! It''s ridiculous that you are too arrogant to be followed. You are so young and frivolous! " Liu Chong said with pride.


    "So you know what I did tonight?" Qin Fei''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Good! Your every move has not escaped my ears and eyes! Now you know what I''m good at? You will die miserably if you fight against Liu Chong Liu Chong said with a wild smile.


    He thinks that Qin Fei is afraid of himself. He regrets that he didn''t pay attention to hide his whereabouts. However, he doesn''t know what he said, which brings bad luck to himself and others


    Qin Fei didn''t want to waste his time. He said coldly to the iron stick guest, "get rid of them all, and don''t leave a living one!"


    Originally, he was extremely upset. How could he be in the mood to talk more nonsense with Liu Chong?


    "Ha ha, is it up to him?" Liu Chong laughs wildly and points to the iron stick guest. His eyes are full of disdain. He has brought a master of human and martial arts. Qin Fei actually wants to kill himself. He thinks Qin Fei is scared.


    "I hate it when someone points at me!" The iron staff guest suddenly appeared in front of Liu Chong''s body, with a flat expression and a gentle wave.


    Boom!


    Liu Chong, who was laughing wildly, was swept out by a huge force and fell heavily on the ground, killing himself!


    Other people were shocked, and the experts who paid for them were so scared that they turned around and ran away.


    Now that Qin Fei''s order has been given to kill them all, the iron staff guest will not let them go. In a bang, dozens of people brought by Liu Chong are all dead.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei didn''t even look at Liu Chong''s body, so he called the iron stick guest and left.


    "Young master, since these people all know about our destruction of the Su family, shall we go back and kill all the Su family that we let go?" Said the iron staff guest.


    Qin Fei thought for a while and said, "forget it, now that we go back, we are going against the government. We''d better go back quickly."


    He didn''t worry much about it either. The Su family who let him go didn''t know his identity, but those who knew his identity died.


    It''s a big deal that it will involve tiebao, but it''s none of his business?


    In Yanbo City, the lights were blazing all night, and soldiers were everywhere arresting people. They not only arrested strangers from other places, but also arrested all the people who used to work in Su''s family and asked them one by one.


    In the study of the city Lord''s mansion, it''s almost dawn. A middle-aged man sits behind his desk and frowns at the confession on the desk. These are the confessions of the Su family, and he draws their portraits according to his memory.This man is the master of Yanbo city. He has a big brain at this time. He didn''t sleep all night. His eyes are red and his blood is thick.


    The destruction of the Su family is of great importance. The Xuanwu hall has put pressure on him, making it difficult for him.


    However, according to the information provided by the Su family, he didn''t know the two killers. He searched the city and found no sign of each other.


    "Come on, prepare more copies of these two portraits and send them to the cities. They are wanted! Anyone who helps to catch them will be rewarded He raised his voice and called out to the library.


    Creak


    When the door was pushed open, a sound of footsteps came in. The city master raised his head and got up from behind the table. He said angrily, "who are you?"


    The other side was a man in black with a mask on his face. His whole body was full of strong breath, not his city guard.


    "Don''t be nervous, Lord. I''ve come to see you to tell you. Let''s call it a day! We can''t trace it in the future! " The black clothes said calmly. In the dark eyes on the scarf, there was a cold light that people didn''t dare to look directly at. It brought the city Lord an invisible sense of oppression. The air in the whole room was almost frozen, making him breathless.


    As the head of a city, he would not give in easily. He stood up and looked at the man in black coldly and said, "who are you? What does it have to do with the destruction of the Su family? "


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. Just do as I say!" The man in black turned around, raised his hand, and a token was shining in his palm.


    As soon as the city leader saw it, he immediately sat down on the chair and went out in black.


    After a long time, the city Lord himself put the two portraits on the fire platform and burned them to ashes. Then he wiped the cold sweat on his face and gave orders in a deep voice.


    A quarter of an hour later, soldiers came to report that the Su family were suspected of being accomplices in the extermination. They were all executed!


    Another quarter of an hour later, the door of the study was pushed open. A man in the green robe of the Xuanwu hall came in and growled to the city master: "what do you mean? Why did you behead all the Su family? That''s the end of our lead! "


    The city Lord looked at each other coldly. Guan Wei put his foot and said: "Lord, I hope you can find out your identity. This is the matter of our government. We have investigated it clearly. In fact, the extermination of the Su family was done by the outsiders hired by the Su family. They are not satisfied with the stripping of the Su family. So last night they killed all the people in the Su family. This is a tragic situation The government will issue a formal notice. Are you questioning our official decision? "


    "You..." The man was speechless. Although he was the sub hall master of the Xuanwu hall, he did not dare to openly oppose the official. Since the official recognized the death reason, the Xuanwu hall had no way.


    After the Su family was destroyed, the official announcement made it clear that all the other families in the city were in a state of panic. They began to reduce the external forces employed by their own family, and they did not dare to recruit outsiders, for fear that they would follow the Su family.


    In this way, many people can''t find jobs. On the contrary, the city Lord''s office takes a big advantage and recruits most of the capable people into the city guards


    Qin Fei doesn''t know about the twists and turns in Yanbo city. When he returns to Qin''s home, he makes a decision. His grandfather and father are in a coma and are not suitable to stay in beixuan city. The iron fort is secret and no one can get close to them. Sending them to the iron fort is the best choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue also go to tiebao to avoid any accident if they stay here.


    Qin Fei himself took the important responsibility of the head of the Qin family. The people of all branches had no opinions at all, and all acted according to his orders.


    Tiezhangke asks those disciples to take Qin Haotian to tiebao. Qin Fei arranges things for beixuan city and leaves for Xuancheng.


    Now there are so many experts in the Qin family. He doesn''t have to worry too much. With the help of Yongsheng company, his business will soon develop. As for the business expansion to Xuancheng, he doesn''t think about it. Now the most important thing is to find the other seven pieces of Xuanling Ding to form a real Xuanling Ding and refine the elixir for grandfather They detoxify!


    In an emergency, he didn''t want to stay much longer. He left the golden lion outside beixuan city. With it and other mysterious beasts, he believed that even if something happened to the Qin family, it would not be the same as last time.


    As for his own safety, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. With the iron staff guest close to him, ordinary people can''t pose a threat to him.


    And this time to Xuancheng, will be with old man Chen and others, safety is not to worry about.


    In the world, who dares to attack the Danshi Association openly?


    No!


    Even Xuanwu hall, the enemy, dare not openly challenge the Danshi Association. Many things can only be done in secret.


    When I returned to Xuancheng, it was snowing heavily. It was getting colder and colder. At this time, it was almost winter. The cold wind made people feel goose bumps.


    People on the street are wearing thick cotton padded clothes and heavy hats, covering most of their faces. They walk in the snow wind with thick necks around their necks. They are timid and dare not stretch their bodies to the full. They try to make themselves less exposed to the cold wind and resist the cold.


    Wearing thick cotton padded clothes, Qin Fei and tie Zhangke shrink their necks and come to the gate of the Danshi Association. Even the martial arts practitioners can''t do anything in front of heaven and earth.


    He looked at the iron stick guest with envious eyes. In fact, the goods kept their previous clothes before entering the city, and they were not afraid of the cold.


    This is the place where people will not be afraid to sleep alone in the cold.


    However, when he entered the city, Qin Fei still asked him to put on a thick cotton padded jacket. He could not let people know that he was surrounded by a local martial arts expert. He was his secret weapon.


    When he returned to the danta, he took off his thick cotton padded clothes and stretched out. The temperature inside the danta was quite different from that outside the danta. In winter, there would be stoves everywhere in the danta, so the temperature was well controlled. When he worked, he would sweat.


    Old man Chen knew that he was coming back and sent a message to him.


    "Back? How are things going? " Old man Chen stood in front of a wooden box. He bowed his head and did nothing.


    "It''s done. What do you want from me in such a hurry?" Qin Fei is very strange, but old man Chen is afraid to see himself, because he always makes old man bleed.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that the old nine humped camel son of a bitch died. The body was found in luanshigang outside the city a few days ago. It was a terrible death. According to the traces left at the scene, Xuanwu hall determined that it was the iron stick man who did it." Old man Chen raised his head and stared at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s heart jumps. Does old man Chen know the true identity of the iron stick guest? Otherwise, why do you say that on purpose?


    So he was surprised and said, "the old thing in Jiufeng is dead?"


    "Well, dead! According to the calculation, you should have died two days after you left. When you come back this time, don''t run around. It''s better not to go out of danta. The iron staff guest appears outside the city. I''m afraid he will be bad for you! " There was a trace of worry in old man Chen''s eyes.


    Qin Fei was relieved. It turned out that old man Chen was worried about himself, but his worry was wasted. The iron stick guest was in the tower now, but he did not dare to kill himself.


    "Well, I know. It''s OK. I''ll go to the senior brothers first." Qin Fei is worried about the four elder martial brothers'' unique skills. He is itching to sleep if he doesn''t learn them.


    "Wait, take this and throw away your black iron Python armor!" Old man Chen took out a leather armor like thing from the box and threw it to Qin Fei.


    "This is..." Qin Fei then looked at it and was surprised. It was soft, smooth and light like silk.


    When you unfold it, you can see that the style is similar to leather armor, which can protect the upper body and above the knee. It has a silvery white luster. It can be seen that it is made of some kind of silk.


    "This is the silk from the deadly spider of the mysterious beast in the human martial arts realm. After you put it on, you can resist the fatal blow of the experts below five times in the human martial arts realm! It''s an eventful time. The Xuanwu hall must be worried about last time. I can rest assured that this lethal silk armor will protect me! " Old man Chen zhengse way.


    Qin Fei looks at old man Chen gratefully. Although the old man used to accept himself as an apprentice for the purpose of gold lion''s blood, he is really good to himself. Now he still gives himself such a silk armor, which makes his nose sour."Master, thank you. I promise I will never take it off after I put it on!" Qin Fei said excitedly.


    Old man Chen glared, "why don''t you take it off? This silk armour is my teacher''s treasure. I''ll lend it to you for the time being. Do you think I gave it to you? Hell, I''ve never given anything so valuable to anyone. Your four elder martial brothers begged me many times before, but I didn''t give it. You''ll wear it for the time being. When we go to Fucheng, you''ll give it back to me right away! "


    Qin Fei wanted to curse, but his gratitude was gone.


    Hell Is it possible to return it to Laozi?


    Qin Fei was so happy that he turned around and left.


    "Iron staff, look at this silk armor. Can you break it all at once?" Back in the room, Qin Feiyang said to the iron staff guest with silk armour.


    He doesn''t believe old man Chen''s lies. This old man likes to boast most. Who knows if this silk armour is really as powerful as he said? In case of big trouble, silly thought silk armour can defend each other''s blow and go to die, that''s not dead too wronged?


    The iron staff man took the silk armour and looked at it carefully. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he exclaimed: "good silk armour, the most powerful killing spider is spinning silk. It''s very tough, but the texture is very soft. I admit that if you don''t work hard, you can''t break it. Where do you come from?"


    "Old man Chen borrowed it! Ah, that old thing even asked me to return it to him! What the hell Qin Fei''s depressed way.


    "Your master is very kind to you. If such a piece of silk armour is sold on the market, it will certainly sell more than five million gold coins, and you won''t be able to buy it if you have money! It''s not easy to lend it to you! " The iron staff guest said with a smile.


    Qin Fei doesn''t think so. He thinks about it and sneers. There is weapon refining skill in his tianwu ghost. He already knows the preliminary method of weapon refining. It seems that the iron Python armour and lethal silk armour can be used for experiments


    Thinking of this, he was in a good mood. He went out to look for the four elder martial brothers. He would not stop until he cleaned up the good goods in their minds!


    It snowed for five days and nights. The earth was covered with silver makeup. The branches were covered with ice edges. People were creaking on the ground. In this weather, thieves dare not commit crimes. Why? It''s easy to leave footprints on the snow, and even in the absence of moonlight at night, the snow will reflect light, making people nowhere to hide. In addition, people trample on the snow and rattle. Who dares to steal other people''s things at this moment? Isn''t it obvious that they want to be caught?


    On the sixth day, the weather was fine. The clear sky was blue and the sun was falling down. People rushed to the streets and enjoyed the sunshine after the snow. It was very warm and comfortable, and the air was also very fresh. Breathing in the lungs, they were full of spirit.


    Qin Fei comes out of the danta. Old man Chen is waiting for him with his four elder martial brothers.


    Last night, he studied his teleportation array with his fourth elder martial brother. He didn''t go to bed until about four o''clock in the morning.


    "My dear apprentice, I really didn''t mistake you. You learned what four elder martial brothers had studied for many years in such a short time." Old man Chen sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    He saw Qin Fei''s performance these days. Ao Tian''s four people kept talking about Qin Fei''s performance in his ears, which made him smile and boast that he had a good apprentice.


    Qin Fei was very happy. If old man Chen knew that he was learning so fast because there was always a master of diwujing around him to guide him, he would take back this sentence immediately.


    Every day, besides learning from them, he took back the things that the four elder martial brothers had researched for the iron stick guest to study.


    Tiezhangke is a master of Diwu. He has a better understanding of the essence of everything. As long as there is a way, he can draw inferences from one instance and give Qin Fei a lot of help. Now it can be said that even the four elder martial brothers are not as powerful as him. He has surpassed their research stage and started to enter the practical application stage!


    Just like when he woke up this morning, he first made an experiment with danque, and transmitted it from one room to another. The speed and accuracy are better than that of the fourth elder martial brother luobotou.


    But in order not to hurt them, he didn''t want them to know that he had actually surpassed them.


    "Let''s clean up first, and we''ll leave for Fucheng at noon!" Old man Chen announced and walked towards the gate.


    Each of the four elder martial brothers went back to collect his belongings, but Qin Fei didn''t have such trouble. He had put all his belongings in Qiankun bracelet for a long time. Just go out and buy a bundle and put it in directly!


    In order not to let old man Chen know the secret of Qiankun bracelet, he had to carry a burden on the road just like everyone else.


    Because old man Chen had previously told him not to go out. He was afraid that he would be in trouble with the iron staff guest and Xuanwu hall. So he and the iron staff guest secretly climbed over the wall and prepared to do something big!


    So far, danque hasn''t really played a role. He''s going to Fucheng this time. He''s really upset that he doesn''t do anything.


    If you want to talk about pills, it must be the most pills in the Danshi Association, but he dare not use danque''s ability in the association. Old man Chen will beat himself when he knows.


    In addition, the place where pills are most likely to appear is in the auction house. He has already inquired about it. Yesterday, the Danshi Association took a batch of pills to Yongsheng auction house for auction, and they were sold this morning.


    Seeing Lei Zhen, the two brothers had a chat until the auction began.


    Qin Fei didn''t start in the auction house. This is the place where the thunder shock covers. No matter how stupid he is, he can''t make the thunder shock come down!


    Lei Zhen personally presided over the auction of pills. Every time when the pills were sold, he would deliberately ask someone to take the pills to the gold owner who auctioned them. He would personally identify the pills and confirm them in front of everyone.


    Many people are puzzled by this move. In the past, there was no such trouble in the auction. Besides, who didn''t know that the pills were provided by the Danshi association? How could there be fake pills?


    Lei Zhen explained that it was a new rule and would do so in the future, in order to let the guests rest assured.


    After the auction, those who got the pills happily walked out of the door of the auction house. Suddenly, a colorful bird flew over their head. When they saw it, they all praised that it was auspicious bird to welcome the joy. They knew that they had successfully got the pills, so they came to congratulate themselves.


    When they got home, they opened the pill box and saw that it was empty. There was nothing in it.


    The elixir disappeared, and these people rushed back to the auction house to explain the situation. Lei Zhen told them with regret that it had nothing to do with Yongsheng auction house. It was ordered in front of the public at that time, and the box had been put on them all the time. It must have been caused by some accident after the auction house.


    These people are not unreasonable people. After careful thinking, Lei Zhen was right. When they were handed over the pills and the box, they carefully checked it. There was absolutely no problem. When they went out, they opened it specially. The pills were lying in the box, but they disappeared after they went home. This is really different from Yongsheng auction house It matters.


    Everyone apologizes to Lei Zhen. Naturally, the matter is not settled.


    After they left, Lei Zhen sighed helplessly. The door was pushed open. Qin Fei came in with a happy face, holding a cage with a cuckoo in it.


    "Big brother, are you all sent away?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    He is very satisfied with this harvest. He has absorbed 14 elixirs from the human military realm. He feels that his strength has grown a little bit, and there is a faint sign that he is going to break through to the dual human military realm.


    You don''t have to make pills by yourself. It''s just a good way to absorb them by the danque.


    "No problem, brother! They lost all the pills after they went out of the auction house. They have nothing to do with our auction house and will not be affected in the future. " Lei Zhen said with a faint smile.


    "Elder brother, I''m going to Fucheng in a moment. You''ll have to take care of the Qin family in the future." Qin Feidao.


    "No problem! Your home is my home. Whoever dares to compete with the Qin family, I will launch all the auction houses in the county to fight against them! " Lei Zhen patted his chest and assured.Leave one for Qin renwudan before you leave!


    When he returned to beixuan city earlier, he gave Lei Zhen a Yipin pill, which made his cultivation break through to the level of human martial arts.


    On the way back, it''s still early. Qin Fei bought the baggage and wandered in the busy street. The iron stick guest followed him closely.


    He was holding the danque in his hand. He teased it and looked around at the pedestrians. Suddenly, his eyes turned. Why not try the danyao in the crowd?


    Thinking of this, he whistled to danque, and danque suddenly chirped, and the invisible suction spread to the surrounding pedestrians.


    As a result, Qin Fei was very disappointed and didn''t get anything.


    Think he laughed again, Dan medicine is so precious, how can it be taken with you? Who gets a pill? It''s not hidden as a treasure?


    He also doesn''t continue to use, Dan sparrow across the air absorption, don''t waste its strength.


    When I came to the corner of the street and turned around an alley, a cry of surprise came out from the alley: "help Someone''s robbing! "


    What the hell! It''s a robbery in broad daylight!


    Qin Fei recognized the girl''s voice and ran towards the lane. The lane was curved and the sound came from the corner.


    Bang!


    Just ran to the corner, a tall figure collided with him.


    He had nothing to do, but the other side fell out and hit the wall heavily.


    In addition, there are several young men dressed as gangsters. When they see the boss knocked down, they run to help him up and pat him on the dust.


    "Grass! Who doesn''t have eyes? How dare I It was a tall man with a big beard and a terrible face. A pair of big eyes full of blood were full of violence, staring at his little brother and yelling.


    The smart little brother pointed to Qin Fei and said, "boss, he hit you!"


    The big man pushed away his little brother and rushed at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He went straight to a pretty shadow on the ground not far away. It was a young woman of middle or upper beauty. Her white face was frightened and helpless, and she was wearing a big coarse cloth robe to hide her youth. There was a three inch long blood hole on her snow-white leg, which kept blood on her white face Against the background of the skin is so shocking, such as the red rose on the snow.


    The first time he saw the girl, he thought she was familiar, but he couldn''t remember when and where he had met her.


    When the girl saw Qin Fei coming, she moved back in horror, touched the wound on her foot, and leaned against the corner with a groan.


    Seeing that Qin Fei didn''t look at himself, the big man was so angry that he raised his fist and smashed it, but that''s all! The iron stick man took out his hand and knocked these gangsters to the ground with three or two strokes, all of them in a coma.


    The iron staff man frowned, shook his palm and swore in a low voice: "bad luck, I haven''t beaten these ordinary people for a long time..."


    Qin Fei went to the girl''s body, crouched down, looked at the bright red rose on her feet, and said, "are you OK, miss?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    When the girl saw that the gangsters were beaten down, she reflected that the two men were here to save herself. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK, thank you!"


    She looked at Qin Fei and looked at him from a close distance. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes lit up as if she knew him.


    Qin Feiqi said strangely, "Miss, do we know each other?"


    The girl''s eyes darkened. She shook her head and said, "no I don''t know... "


    She struggled to get up and leave, but the wound on her foot was so painful that she couldn''t make half of her strength.


    Qin Fei helped her and said, "don''t move. I''ll help you see if you hurt your muscles and bones."


    With that, he didn''t wait for the girl''s reaction. He directly reached out and touched her white jade like leg and gently pinched it around.


    The girl wanted to refuse, but she didn''t expect that he would move so fast. As soon as she touched her skin, two rosy clouds floated on her face. Shyly, she couldn''t speak. She lowered her head and grasped her clothes with both hands.


    Qin Fei is very serious and careful. There is no evil in his eyes. The girl can''t help but lose her mind. Her big watery eyes are full of surprise and shyness.


    After a long time, Qin Fei stood up and said to her with a smile, "I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones, just my skin. When I go home, I''ll be careful not to get water or get inflamed. I''ll be OK after three or two days of scarring!"


    The girl didn''t say a word, but nodded her head cleverly to show that she knew.


    Qin Fei didn''t find her difference and said, "by the way, what did they rob you of?"


    "They robbed me of what I just earned today!" The girl woke up and said anxiously.


    "Pay? These damn bastards Qin Fei was very angry. He went to the big man and kicked him severely. If he searched all over his body, he found out some gold coins and coppers. He went to the girl and handed her: "these are yours."


    "Well!" The girl stretched out her hand and carefully grabbed the copper plates, then quickly pulled them back and tightly held them in the palm of her hand.


    Qin Fei wondered why she didn''t take those gold coins?


    "These are not mine. I only have these coppers!" The girl explained.


    Qin Fei laughed. The girl was so innocent and lovely that she said with a smile, "take it. He robbed your wages. These gold coins will be used to compensate you! Take it with you


    "No! My mother said, "I can''t take things that are not my own. I only take things that belong to me." The girl shook her head firmly. In her soft voice, she was full of unshakable determination.


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise. She was dressed in a coarse cloth, with no gold and silver ornaments on her head and no powder on her face. A pair of shoes could be seen at a glance that she had sewed. She was a poor person who was bullied by gangsters for several coppers. She should need these gold coins very much. Although they are only a few, they are enough for her to live a better life, But she firmly refused, without hesitation, without the slightest hypocrisy.


    Qin Fei is shocked by the girl''s innocence and innocence. He knows very well that the more people live at the bottom of the society, the more they need respect. If she is forced to give it to her, she will not be happy, but will be frightened.


    He put away the gold coin, and the girl didn''t want it. He won''t throw it away for nothing


    "Then do as you please! Your wound needs to be treated as soon as possible! This is a pill made by me. Take it and it will heal in ten minutes! " He took out a Chu Wu Yi Pin Dan, handed it to the girl and looked at her sincerely.


    The girl shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s enough for you to help me get my salary back. I really can''t take your pills!"


    Did not expect her to be so determined, Qin Fei sighed, this silly girl, in the brain is a tendon!


    He didn''t wait for her to agree. He crushed the medicine and sprinkled it on her wound. The powder of Dan medicine immediately penetrated into her flesh and blood. The effect was no different from swallowing it directly. Qin Fei just wanted to help her.


    Then he stood up and turned to leave.


    The girl suddenly stopped him and asked his benefactor''s name.


    Qin Fei looked back and laughed, "my name is Qin Fei!"


    The girl nodded her head seriously and said, "brother Qin, my name is Gu Ying. I work in the car shop!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and suddenly realized: "it''s you! The lady in the carriage


    Gu Ying smiles and nods. He finally thinks of himself!


    From the moment she saw Qin Fei, Gu Ying recognized Qin Fei, but she didn''t dare to confirm, because all the people who came to the car shop to rent the carriage were masters. As a poor woman, how could she take the initiative to say hello to each other?


    But later, she saw that he ignored his humble status, took the initiative to treat his own injuries, and helped himself to knock out those gangsters, making her heart flutter.


    Finally, when she saw that he was going to leave, she summoned up her courage and said that she worked in a car shop, hoping that he could think of himself. As a result, she was very happy, and he really remembered.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would meet again under such circumstances. Gu Ying left a deep impression on him last time. This time he met again, it was even more impressive.This is a lovely girl, kind-hearted, weak personality, although she is not that kind of gorgeous, but her heart is so beautiful, people can''t help but pity.


    He went back to Gu Ying and said, "it''s fate that we can meet again. I''ll take you home."


    Gu Ying coquettishly nodded, supported by him lightly.


    The iron staff man blew his beard and said in a loud voice, "young master, don''t we go back right away?"


    Qin Fei looked at the sky, glared at him, and said, "I''ll go back later. It''s still early now!"


    The iron staff guest murmured in a low voice, young master, is it spring or what?


    Qin Fei''s ears are sharp. When he hears his hungry muttering, he almost falls to the ground? So impure! He is so good to Gu Ying, not for her people, but for her heart that kind and pure and moved, simple just want to send her home.


    After all, there is a weak girl in the family. Although her foot injury is good, there is also mental trauma. She must have been scared, so it is absolutely necessary to escort her home.


    What''s more, she''s a single and weak woman. What should she do if she meets this kind of thing on her way home? Qin Fei doesn''t have a thousand li eye. He can see what happens to her at any time


    It has to be said that Qin Fei had a good reason, and someone immediately confirmed that he was the right choice to escort her home.


    Qin Fei and Gu Ying are in the front, while tie Zhangke is in the back. They walk through two alleys. The alleys here are deeper and quieter, and few people pass by. The alleys are the back doors of the residents on both sides, so few people pass here. They are as messy as garbage heaps.


    Qin Fei sighs, does she live in such an environment?


    Just as I entered the next lane, I just came to the entrance of the lane, and suddenly a fat figure rushed out of the lane.


    Gu Ying saw that the fat man was startled. After seeing clearly, she was relieved and cried: "boss! What are you doing here? "


    Qin Fei looks at the fat man and feels a little familiar. He hears Gu Ying''s words and immediately thinks that this is the fat man''s boss when he and Lei Zhen rented a carriage.


    But what''s he doing here all of a sudden?


    "Hey, Xiao Ying, here you are. I''m looking for you! Something''s wrong with your family. Come with me The fat man anxiously said to Gu Ying, stretching out his greasy hand to catch Gu Ying''s white jade hand.


    Gu Ying was surprised. What happened at home?


    She can''t think much, just want to go with the boss.


    Fat eyes a bright, see she didn''t refuse to grasp her hand, suddenly the corners of the mouth float a evil smile, will grasp Gu Ying''s hand.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly Qin Fei takes Gu Ying to his side and looks at the fat man coldly and says, "what''s wrong with her family? Let''s hear it


    A flash of anger flashed in the fat man''s eyes, but he immediately forced down again. He looked at Qin Fei and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m her friend. What happened to Gu Ying''s family?" Qin Fei coldly way, he from a fat man appeared to feel very wrong, Gu Ying out of the big, how no one to inform Gu Ying? Instead of informing the boss? And even if it''s really something, as the owner of the car shop, I''m sure I won''t come here in person? Just send a little brother to say it. Why bother him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Friends? Xiao Ying, is he your friend? " The fat man''s eyes turned.


    Qin Fei can''t help sneering at his expression. The most suspicious part of fat man''s performance is his initiative. Is there a man who wants to pull someone''s girl''s hand so directly? Moreover, this guy is evasive. He knows there is a ghost at a glance.


    Goods like him, at best, cheat Gu Ying such a pure good girl.


    Gu Ying nodded and agreed with Qin Fei''s statement. The fat man''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, then covered it up well, laughed a few times, and said: "the thing is, Xiao Ying''s mother has been ill and has been lying in bed for a long time. Just now, after Xiao Ying got off work, her neighbors came to her and said that something happened to her family. Her house was burned and her mother was severely burned Seriously burned, now is the doctor in the north of the city where the first aid, so I quickly came to find Xiaoying! Xiao Ying, go and see your mother. I heard that she is going to die soon! "


    Gu Ying heard here, tears splashed down, with a crying cavity, anxious to the fat man: "boss, let''s go to see my mother!"


    Up to now, although Qin Fei suspects that fat man''s words are not credible, in case, he doesn''t stop Gu Ying, but follows up.


    The iron stick guest sighed, looked at the sky, and then quickly followed.


    Gu Ying wants to rush into the residence of a doctor in the north of the city. The fat man quickly stops her and says, "wait a minute. I''ll go to have a look first. If you disturb the doctor''s rescue, your mother will be more dangerous!"


    Gu Ying is busy nodding. When she hears that her mother is burned, her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t have any ideas. She doesn''t think about anything except anxiety.


    Qin Fei sneers. It seems that the good play is going to be on the stage!


    Fat man into the room less than two minutes, a number of ferocious, burly man barearm came out, to Gu Ying way: "the boss told you to go in, your mother is dying."


    Gu Ying''s face is full of anxiety, and immediately rushes into the room. Qin Fei wants to keep up with him, but those big men suddenly reach out and stop him.


    "If you know better, get out of here, or we''ll kill you!" A big man''s vicious way.


    "Oh? This is the place to save people. Instead, you are going to kill me. What''s going on inside? " Qin Fei curled his mouth, and the boss''s Fox Tail finally came out.


    "You don''t care what''s going on here! Get out of here now The big man said in a deep voice, his tone full of murderous.


    The strength of these people is very good. They all have the triple strength of Chu Wu Jing. In the ordinary small family, they can be regarded as a master, but in this county, they are insignificant.


    "Get the hell out of you! You are far from playing tricks with me! " Qin Fei doesn''t want to waste more time. Gu Ying goes in. The fat man will make a quick decision!


    Bang bang a few dull ring came out, the several big men did not say a word, directly fell to the ground in a coma in the past.


    Qin Fei and tie Zhangke rush into the room. Gu Ying is covered by the fat man and reaches out to lift the corner of her robe. Gu Ying is struggling fiercely. Isn''t she the fat man''s opponent? She will be succeeded by the fat man!


    Without saying a word, Qin Fei rushed up and slapped the fat man''s head.


    The fat man''s eyes were full of stars in a moment, and his whole body fell behind him. There was a big barrel behind him. He plopped and fell into the barrel. With a crack, the barrel couldn''t bear his weight. It split in a moment, and the liquid inside was covered with the fat man''s body, even his head.


    Qin Fei only smelled a solid stench coming into his nose. He quickly covered his nose and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be happy. The barrel was put in the corner, which was insignificant. If it wasn''t for their struggle, they couldn''t get to the place where the barrel was.


    What''s in the bucket is the waste excreted by the human body


    Faeces and urine are all over the fat man, and the smell spreads out, which makes people nauseous.


    Fat man directly to smoke fainted in the past, poured in the barrel side, don''t know when will wake up.


    "Is Xiaoying you?"


    All of a sudden, an old and weak voice rang from inside.


    Gu Ying hears this voice, the facial expression is very excited, rush in quickly.


    Qin Fei goes in and sees Gu Ying embracing an old woman in plain grey clothes. The old woman''s eyes are empty and lusterless.


    Hearing the footsteps, the old woman raised her head, listened to it, and then said in a hoarse voice, "is it the boss?"


    Gu Ying hasn''t said that she was almost bullied by her boss. She signals to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei understood her meaning. He didn''t want to frighten his mother. He said, "Hello, aunt. The boss is out. I''m the guy in his car shop."


    Hell You''re the guy of the fat guy?


    Qin Fei is busy in the heart ruthless bah a, the secret way is bad luck.


    But in order not to let Gu Ying''s mother worry, he still has to pretend.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Gu Ying has understood that she has been cheated by the fat boss, and her mother''s burn must be false, but she still can''t help asking.Her mother laughed and said, "it''s OK. What can I do for you? Xiaoying, your boss didn''t say you had something to do, so he sent me here to wait for you. What are you doing


    Gu Ying shook her head and said it was OK. She helped her mother up and wanted to go home.


    Qin Fei pulled her and motioned her to wait for a while. He settled his mother in the room first, then went out and motioned the iron stick guest to throw the fat man out into the yard to wash. He had something to ask the fat man.


    The iron staff guest was not afraid of the smell of the fat man. He picked up a thick wooden stick from the side, put it into the belt of the fat man''s waist, picked him up and took him to the yard.


    Gu Ying is surprised to open her mouth wide, and her eyes are almost falling out. The fat man is more than 200 Jin. She didn''t expect that the thin iron staff guest picked him up with one hand. She is really strong.


    She is not a martial arts practitioner. She looks at this matter from the perspective of ordinary people. So she thinks that the iron staff guest can do it like this. It''s really amazing.


    The sound of splashing water came from the yard, and soon the voice of the iron staff guest came, telling Qin Fei that he could go out.


    Fat man was splashed with water, and he woke up. When he saw Gu Ying and Qin Fei, he immediately yelled: "you let me go, do you know who my big brother is?"


    Qin Fei turned his lips. How come these villains have no new ideas at all? Every time you are bullied, you only know how to threaten each other? Also don''t think, since dare to let go of handle you, how can others be threatened by you in a few words?


    "Fat man, don''t talk so much nonsense! Tell me honestly, how long have you been planning this? Do you have any plans in the future? " Qin Fei kicks the fat man on his chest and looks down at his face, which is full of pig liver.


    "Boy, where are you from? Do you know who my big brother is? He is the boss of this area. If you dare to move me, I will ask him to take someone to kill your family! Even the people around you! Gu Ying, you smelly girl, you''d better be wise, or I won''t forgive you! " The fat man screamed, like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Qin Fei let go of his feet and said, "you''re very strong! I''d like to see you. Go and call your elder brother. I''ll give you half an hour! "


    Fat man a joy, flurried up from the ground, turned and ran.


    The iron staff man frowned and said in a low voice, "young master, the time to start is coming!"


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Let''s finish the work here. There''s time!"


    Seeing that he had said so, the iron staff man did not dare to object.


    Gu Ying is worried, busy to Qin Fei way: "brother Qin, you go quickly, the boss said is true, his brother is really a bully in the north of the city, if he really called, will affect you."


    This kind girl, even now, still does not want Qin Fei involved.


    Qin Fei smiles and pulls her back to the room. He asks her to sit down and ask about her family background.


    Gu Ying sees that she can''t persuade him, so she has to tell her life experience.


    She was born in a poor family and lived in the poorest part of Xuancheng, which is a famous slum in the city. The houses are built with broken wooden boards. When it rains, it rains heavily outside and light rain inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The residents of the slums are the lowest class of people in the society. They go out to find some casual work every day and can barely make ends meet.


    My mother washes clothes for people with money, while my father carries goods and delivers goods for people. Originally, the family lived a hard life, but it was a happy life, relying on thrift and hard work.


    However, when she was five years old, her father suddenly dropped the goods and put him under the pressure. Less than half a day after she went home, she died.


    The pillar of the family fell, mother and daughter are heartbroken, mother picked up the burden of the family, young Gu Ying sensible early, in order not to let her mother too tired, she learned to do all the housework when she was six years old, cooking, laundry, cleaning up the house, everything well organized.


    The pain of losing his father is gradually diluted in the long river of years. The strong mother and daughter live an optimistic life, hoping to live a better life with their own hands.


    However, it seems that God no longer cares about the family and treats the mother and daughter cruelly.


    When she was ten years old, when her mother was doing housework for a large family, the owner of the family wanted to invade her. She stood up and resisted. She fell to the ground and met the back of her head. Her eyes were blind for no reason. She could see nothing.


    Mother and daughter go around for help, hoping to punish the evil Lord, but the reality of society is cruel, the other is rich and powerful, the government perfunctorily, the other did not get the punishment, just lost a gold coin of Gu Ying''s family.


    A person''s eyes are only worth a gold coin


    The helpless mother and daughter finally complained that they had no way out and quietly admitted the reality.


    Gu Ying had no choice but to shoulder all the responsibilities of her family. At the age of 10, she was young and vulnerable, but she shouldered all the responsibilities with her thin body. She had to take care of her mother and go out to work for dinner.


    How many people are willing to ask her to work when she is ten years old?


    The hardships of life, the pain of life, did not let her fall, but made her become more mature and sensible, she knew that when everything was lost, she could only rely on herself.


    She leaned on her weak shoulder to shoulder the life of herself and her mother. At the age of 18, she had already tasted the warmth and coldness of the world.


    She has been working in a car shop for nearly a year. Fat man usually takes good care of her, and she is grateful. However, she never thought that this person would do such a thing to her. Fortunately, Qin Fei was present, otherwise she really didn''t know what kind of result she would face.


    Qin Fei sighs. Gu Ying''s life is too hard, but she has to suffer from such trouble. Fat man is so hateful!


    Just after listening to Gu Ying''s life experience, a loud voice came from outside. A large group of people came into the yard, and the fat man''s arrogant voice came: "Gu Ying, you smelly girl! Come out quickly


    Gu Ying a hear his voice, immediately body a shake, face pale to Qin Fei way: "elder brother Qin, you go quickly, we are not able to fight them!"


    Qin Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I want to see what he can do."


    He took Gu Ying out of the house and saw a dozen big men standing in the yard. The fat man stood beside a bald man in the middle. When he saw Qin Fei and Gu Ying, he immediately yelled: "brother, it''s this little thing that disturbed us. Originally, I wanted to bring Gu Ying to our brothers to enjoy. It''s this little thing that destroyed us!"


    "Young master..." The iron stick guest stood beside Qin Fei calmly. He just waited for his order, and he immediately killed these things.


    Qin Fei shook his head and began to laugh. He walked to his bald head like a walk, and said with a smile, "are you sure you and he are brothers? What are the difficulties and what are the blessings? "


    For no reason, the bald man looked at Qin Fei coldly and said, "boy, why do you ask such nonsense?"


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. Just ask casually. By the way, do you recognize this thing?"


    He flashed the badge of Dan master, shook it in the big man, made sure he could see it clearly, and put it back on him.


    He doesn''t want to teach the fat man a lesson, because the smell of excrement and urine on the fat man is very strong


    As soon as the bald man saw the badge, he was stunned and his face changed dramatically.


    Gu Ying was the only one in the fat man''s eyes, and his mind was full of dirty ideas. He didn''t even look at the badge, but urged him: "brother, kill him, Gu Ying is ours..."


    "Damn it! You''re tired of being crooked, aren''t you? I''ll kill you! " Without waiting for him to finish, the bald man raised his hand, slapped the fat man in the face and scolded him.


    The fat man covered his cheek and said inexplicably, "brother, why do you hit me?"


    "That''s what you''re talking about! I dare to kill you today The bald man''s face was red. He was angry.


    Ya, the other party is Dan Shi. At present, he is still a member of the official Dan Shi Association. Even if he is the boss of this area, how dare he fight against Dan Shi? People can kill themselves with a sneeze.


    Now he doesn''t care whether the fat man is his brother or not. It''s just right that he can''t make Dan Normal University angry!"Are you still dry? Kill him He called the other younger brother, surrounded the fat man in a swarm and kicked him up.


    The fat man screamed repeatedly, like killing a pig. He could be heard from afar.


    Qin Fei smiles and says to Gu Ying, "don''t be afraid. Whoever dares to bully you in the future, I''ll let him pay back a hundred times!"


    Fat man''s voice became weaker and weaker, and the pain of his whole body couldn''t catch up with his panic. The boy was Dan Shi Hell, is your brain kicked by a donkey?


    "Well, I don''t want to see him in the future! You know what to do? " Qin Fei frowns a way, fat person must die, Gu Ying mother and daughter are so pitiful, he still does such things, really is a beast inferior.


    "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. If you have a large number of adults, let the little one go!" Fat man a listen to this, know to want bad, the other side this is to own small life.


    He is rolling and crawling. He doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He breaks through the beating of the people. He kneels down in front of Gu Ying and Qin Fei with a runny nose and blood, begging.


    "Brother Qin..." Gu Ying timidly tenses Qin Fei''s arm, her soft body trembles because of the tension. She looks at the fat man who has been beaten out of human shape, with a surge of sympathy.


    "Miss Gu, please say something." Qin Fei looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Put Let the boss go. He''s so pathetic... " Gu Ying is brave.


    Qin Fei takes a deep look at her. This pure and lovely woman is so kind-hearted. Does she forget what fat man did to her? If it wasn''t for her, she should be the one who is begging. Will fat man and these people let her go?


    No, these people will tear her up like wolves and make her fall into a terrible situation.


    But she is just so kind, good for bad!


    "Ah..."


    Qin Fei sighs. Gu Ying is so kind. He can''t bear to brush her. Fat man''s death and immortality have no practical significance.


    "Go away! Never let me see you Qin Fei looks at the fat man coldly.


    The fat man thanks a thousand and went away.


    The bald man and his younger brothers didn''t dare to move because Qin Fei didn''t speak.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Fei looked at the bald way coldly.


    "My name is Xu Xu Qian The bald man stammered and looked at Qin Fei with a frightened face. He was afraid. If the master Dan was not happy and beat himself, no one would dare to argue with him.


    "Xu Qian, I have something I want to ask you for help now. I''ll leave Miss Gu''s future safety problems to you. If she loses half her hair, I''ll ask you!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Xu Qian is one Leng, immediately ecstatic, hear this words, he knows his life is to keep, don''t protect a woman? Isn''t that easy?


    He immediately vowed to clap his chest and said: "don''t worry, my Lord, I will do it well! Miss Gu wants to lose a hair. You can kill me! "


    "Very good!" Since Qin dangu Ying has been bullied for a long time, it''s too easy for her to protect herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    After understanding, Gu Ying''s home did not burn down, fat man completely a bunch of nonsense.


    Qin Fei and tie Zhangke go out of the yard and look at the sky overhead with a sigh. In fact, he is very helpful to Gu Ying. He proposes to give her a sum of money for a comfortable place to live and help her arrange a good job. When they go to Yongsheng auction house, Gu Ying shakes her head and refuses.


    She said that in her future life, she would like to rely on her own hands to achieve and appreciate his kindness.


    Qin Fei was full of admiration for this stubborn and kind woman and respected her decision.


    Back in the Danshi Association, old man Chen has been waiting for him.


    In Xuanling Empire, there were thirty-six prefectures in eighteen prefectures of Jiuzhou, which were under the jurisdiction of Nanshan Prefecture.


    Nanshan mansion is more than 3000 miles away from Xuancheng.


    "Just a few of us?" Qin Fei carries the burden and looks at old man Chen.


    Doesn''t it mean that master Dan has followers? It''s such a long way to go, and they don''t take some people with them?


    "We''re not the only ones, of course! The followers have gathered outside the city and are waiting for us! " Old man Chen said with a smile, and then looked at Qin Fei: "by the way, you have just become a member of our association, and you haven''t recruited any followers yet. When this time is over, I will send a notice for you. What is a Dan master without followers?"


    Qin Fei turns his lips. He doesn''t want followers who come for profit. He knows very well that the followers of Dan Shi are just greedy guys who want to get free pills to improve their strength. It''s obvious that there is an exchange of interests between the two sides. These guys won''t be so obedient when they meet the challenge of life and death.


    Old man Chen doesn''t know the strength of the follower around him. The iron stick guest alone is enough to sweep all the followers of several of them.


    However, he didn''t refuse old man Chen''s suggestion. Did he exchange interests? When you take the pills of Laozi, no matter who you are, you have to rush to Laozi willingly in case of death


    When I came to the outside of the city, I saw their followers, each with ten people. They were all strong in the realm of human and military.


    There are 52 people in this line. They are all martial arts practitioners. They don''t have to take any transportation. They just use their legs to drive.


    When it''s dark at night, I find a place to live. When I meet a market town, I live in the town. When there is no market town, I live in the mountains.


    The next day, when they missed the market town in the evening, they had to find a flat and dry place to spend the night.


    The followers are looking for a suitable place to stay ahead.


    Finally, a good place near the mountains and rivers was selected, and the followers began to set up tents and make a fire to cook.


    To be a good follower, it''s not so simple. We need to take care of Dan Shi''s daily life, and even fight when we need to fight Of course, when there is no life danger, the followers will not rush to die, unless Dan Shi is willing to pay a big price to move them.


    In short, the followers around Dan Shi are a group of powerful special servants. These servants are not completely obedient to their master, but when the master is willing to give enough to move their interests, they will still forge ahead.


    Although the Dan masters know that these followers are not loyal guys, there is no way.


    Because the Dan master is a sweet cake in the eyes of martial arts practitioners. Everyone wants to rob a Dan master to get the pills on him.


    Because of this, Danshi began to recruit followers after he developed. With the protection of these followers, the situation of robbing Danshi was much less. Because of the relationship of interests, Danshi and their followers came together and continued to this day.


    However, master Dan doesn''t have to worry about his followers robbing him, because before every follower follows master Dan, he will swear that he won''t do any harm to his followers.


    This is a kind of contract, which guarantees the trust and peace between Dan Shi and his followers.


    Besides, followers don''t follow master Dan all their lives. When they get what they need with a master Dan, they will leave. Generally speaking, both sides will not have any objection.


    Later, according to the actual situation, a period of five years was set between Dan Shi and his followers!


    The followers follow Dan Shi for five years from the time of establishing the contract. Within five years, Dan Shi will provide the followers with corresponding pills to improve their strength. After five years, the followers can choose to leave or stay with Dan Shi.


    Generally speaking, the followers of master Dan will not be the same or surpass master Dan in strength. They are all lower than master Dan in cultivation. After all, if master Dan is higher than master Dan in cultivation, master Dan will not be attractive to him. The stronger one will naturally choose a stronger master Dan in exchange for what he needs.


    At night, a campfire was lit in an open field beside a stream. After dinner, everyone went into the tent to have a rest. After a day''s journey, they were really tired.


    There are not many tents. As the president and the master of Qin Fei''s five people, old man Chen naturally owns the largest tent. Qin Fei and his four elder martial brothers huddle together in one tent. As for those followers, they have four tents. Each tent takes turns to rest five people every two hours. The rest are scattered, guarding the surroundings and paying attention to the surroundings at any time What''s going on.As for the iron stick guest, Qin Fei didn''t ask him to follow him in the team when he set out. Instead, he asked him to follow him secretly. He didn''t trust to take the iron stick guest with him all the time and show him to old man Chen. This old man is so cunning that he can''t find any clues. At that time, he really doesn''t know how to explain.


    In danta, although the iron staff guest also lives together, they don''t see each other all the time, but they are always together on the way. It''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen after a long time.


    Qin Fei couldn''t sleep. Although he had been driving all day and his feet were almost broken, he couldn''t sleep.


    It''s a riot in the tent. Four elder martial brothers snore louder than one. How can he sleep?


    What the hell!


    Qin Fei cursed in his heart and glared at them. They were depressed for a long time. At last, they couldn''t sleep. So he just got out of the tent and went outside to get some air.


    "Mr. six! Can''t you sleep? " A follower saw him go to the river to pee and asked with a smile.


    Qin Fei shivered. He was very happy.


    After putting on his trousers and looking at this follower, he has known all his followers. They all call him Mr. Liu according to the order of old man Chen''s disciples. This person who greets him is the chief follower of old man Chen. His name is Su Yong. He is a master of dual martial arts. He was originally a member of a famous family in Xuancheng. Later, his family was defeated, so he had to vote for Chen The old man made a follower under him, and he also made it clear that he wanted to use his pills to improve his strength and revitalize his family.


    He has been with old man Chen for three years. From the beginning of the ninth martial arts realm to the present dual martial arts realm, it can be said that it has improved very rapidly. Generally speaking, it is impossible for a martial arts practitioner to reach such a realm in three years, at least it will take more than five years, which greatly shortens the time.


    This is the advantage of following the Dan master, because the Dan master has the training resources that the martial arts practitioners urgently need.


    "Soko, do you think you can sleep with them?" Qin Fei grinned bitterly and pointed to the tent in the distance. From such a distance, the snoring of those guys can still be heard clearly. It''s really helpless.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to get used to it after a long time! Mr. Liu, you are already a great alchemist in the world of human and martial arts at such a young age. There is no limit to your future! " Su Yong said with a smile, in a very envious tone.


    "I''m flattered! I just hit and hit by mistake... " Qin Fei was about to be modest when he suddenly changed his face and looked at Su Yong: "do you hear me?"


    Su Yong looked grim and nodded. His eyes were shining: "there''s a carriage coming towards us. It''s very bloody!"


    All the followers in charge of the guard almost felt the abnormality in the distance at the same time, and the people in the tent rushed out to look at the distance.


    Soon, a carriage pulled by four white horses came into everyone''s sight. The driver was very skilled and controlled the carriage very quickly. He rushed to this side. You can see that the blood on his body dyed his clothes red, and there was a huge wound on his chest. The skin and flesh were flying, and the blood was dripping. Even if he was more than 200 meters away, you can see clearly Chu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    When the groom saw so many people by the stream, he was shocked. His face turned pale, and he stopped the galloping horse.


    Shua!


    The carriage stopped 100 meters in front of Qin Fei. The coachman watched the crowd warily, clenched his teeth, and showed despair and anger in his eyes.


    When the carriage stopped, a dignified voice came from inside: "ah Si! Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    With the sound, the car curtain opened, revealing a handsome young man.


    When Qin Fei saw the man, his eyelids jumped. Hell, the man was so handsome that he was more beautiful than a woman. He had white skin, starry eyes, sword eyebrows, tall stature, long hair and shoulders. His white clothes were better than snow. But there was a bright red flower blooming on his belly, which was dyed red by blood.


    This person''s body carries the breath of a superior, and his eyebrows are full of vigor. He has a feeling of mastering life and death.


    The feeling he brings to people is a kind of dignity and elegance. All people will be eclipsed in front of him, and can''t help but have a feeling of admiration.


    "Young master, there is someone in front of us. I''m afraid it''s the ambush set by the other side!" The groom was very respectful to the young man, and his tone was gentle. It seemed that he was afraid to speak out loud, which was a kind of blasphemy to the young man.


    "Go and have a look!" When the young man raised his hand and raised his feet, a calm breath came out, unspeakable calm, it seemed that the crowd opposite did not cause any pressure on him.


    Or maybe he didn''t pay attention at all.


    The groom quickly reached out to help him out of the car.


    The young man waved his hand gracefully and said calmly: "no, this injury is nothing!"


    The groom had to stand up straight and look at him with concern.


    The youth''s movement is slow, but firm and powerful.


    Get out of the car, he walked slowly to Qin Fei and others, the red flowers between the belly became a bit bigger.


    Everyone can see that he was injured, and it was not very heavy. A simple movement of getting out of the car made the wound burst and blood flow.


    But there was no pain in his face, and his action was extremely elegant, as if this injury was nothing to him.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Qin Fei and others, and his voice was indifferent, as if asking a friend: "are you here to intercept me? If so, please help yourself! If not, please give us a way


    His tone was slow and powerful, without a trace of anger, as if he had put everything out of his mind.


    Old man Chen stood up, saluted the young man and said, "we''re staying here for a night. If you want to, please do it!"


    "Ha ha! Thank you The young man asked no more questions, nodded to the coachman in the rear, and then took the lead in walking towards the crowd.


    When everyone separated, everyone felt a sense of respect from the bottom of their hearts for this young man. He was fearless and elegant, which made life not hostile.


    He always has a smile on his face and is consistent in his actions, just like he has experienced the most strict etiquette training. The distance of each step is one foot, not much, not much. The swing range of his arms is just right, and there is no disorder.


    Qin Fei said in secret that he was strange, and could not help exclaiming: "how powerful!"


    Praising the young man is not about his accomplishments, but about his calmness and calmness.


    It can be seen that the young man must be on the run. If he changed anyone, he would not be so calm in the face of strangers. But he did. He seemed not afraid of life and death at all. Even if Qin Fei and others were his enemies, he was still so elegant and indifferent.


    Who can have such bearing?


    His admiration attracted the attention of the youth. Xingmu looked at him, boom!


    Qin Fei only felt that his heart seemed to have been seen through by him. His eyes were deep and broad, with countless wisdom.


    At the same time, the young man suddenly stopped, showing surprise for the first time and staring at Qin Fei all the time.


    "You..." The young man was surprised. He stepped up and walked to Qin Fei. In his voice, he was surprised and said, "you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    Qin Fei cried in secret. Who has seen you before? I see you for the first time today.


    Without waiting for him to answer, the young man suddenly laughed at himself and gave a salute to Qin Fei, saying, "I''m sorry, maybe I''ve made a mistake!"


    After that, he continued to move forward, and every step remained unchanged.


    Qin Fei feels too strange. Is this guy stupid? Ask and answer questions.


    The groom walked by him, and the same thing happened. He looked at Qin Fei in surprise, and then followed the young man closely.


    Qin Fei frowned. They didn''t look at anyone else, but they showed the same expression to themselves. There must be something strange about it.


    But he was sure that he had never seen them before.


    "Sir, you are injured. Do you need our help?" Qin Fei''s heart suddenly became hot. He stepped over them and said to the young man.The young man looked at him with a smile in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to implicate you. There are very powerful experts chasing you. Once you are with me, you will be implicated!"


    Qin Fei said firmly: "since it''s fate to meet you, how can you not save yourself? Don''t worry, I''m afraid no one dares to fight against our Danshi Association at the end of this day! "


    "Dan Shi association?" The young man''s eyes brightened.


    "Well! My name is Qin Fei. I''m a member of Xuancheng Danshi Association. They are all my senior brothers. This is my master! The others are their followers Qin Fei doesn''t care what old man Chen thinks. He just wants to save their lives anyway. Judging from the injuries of the groom and the young man, if they don''t treat them in time, they may lose too much blood and die.


    Old man Chen sighed. In fact, he really didn''t want to take care of it. From his experience, we can naturally see that young people are extraordinary. Such figures can be hunted down, which shows that the killers must be in the same position with them. How can we take care of this kind of thing easily?


    But his beloved apprentice all spoke, and he could not be a master without help, so he had to step forward and prepare to treat them.


    Hearing that they were members of the Danshi Association, the young man did not refuse any more. He sat in the tent and took the pills from old man Chen to repair the injury.


    The groom refused to take medicine all the time. He insisted on standing beside the young man and saying that he would protect the young man. He would never leave without the young man''s order.


    "I said, you sit next to him after taking medicine, isn''t it the same? Isn''t that disobedience? " Qin Fei can''t bear it any more. The groom is really a dead hearted man. Look at his wound, the blood is rushing out. The goods are hard and refuse to heal. Is it true that he is loyal to his master when he dies?


    "No! If I have any accident during my cultivation, I''m not sorry to die, but how can I have anything to do with my precious body? " The coachman said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve convinced you! Let me make a comparison. You are loyal, aren''t you? If you wake up, but you die of serious injury, who will protect you then? Shall we protect him? We have our own business to do. We have no time to protect him! " Qin Fei said.


    "This..." The groom was stunned. He felt that the boy was right. If he died, it would be very difficult for the young master to return to the imperial capital. At that time, would the man who murdered the young master succeed in his plot?


    "You''re right, give it to me!" The groom figured it out and reached out.


    Old man Chen handed him a pill and swallowed it without saying a word.


    "You know, stinky boy!"


    When both of them are cultivating, old man Chen grabs Qin Fei''s ear and drags him out of the tent, drinking and scolding in a low voice.


    "Master, what are you doing? It''s our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded... " Qin Fei said, covering his ears.


    Before he finished, old man Chen jumped up and knocked him on the head with a big bang, scolding: "save a fart! We''re not doctors. What''s wrong with us? You''ve got us in big trouble this time! "


    "What''s the trouble? Master, don''t scare me! I''m timid Qin Fei is very disdainful and feels that the old man is threatening himself.


    "Are you still timid? There will be no courage at the end of the day! Do you know anything about them? Do you know the origin of the people who chased them? Are you going to drag me to the ground Old man Chen was scolded.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and his face was full of grievances. Was it wrong to save everyone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    In fact, I was really impulsive. Just because the young man and the groom looked at me, they were eager to save them. What the old man said may have never been thought about. Now he can''t help but be afraid, but it just disappeared in an instant. Are you afraid of a bird? The master like tiezhangke is not far away, who will suffer when the time comes!


    "Master, don''t worry. We''ll be fine, I promise!" Qin Fei comforts old man Chen, who is very angry.


    "Yes, president. My younger martial brother is also kind-hearted. Don''t you always teach us to put benevolence first?" Ao Tian comes out and persuades old man Chen. Then he looks at Qin Fei again: "sixth younger martial brother, you can''t do this again next time. Ask the president about everything before you make a decision."


    Strange to say, several elder martial brothers are all called old man Chen, but not Shifu. Qin Fei is very puzzled about this. After asking them, he found out that old man Chen doesn''t like people to call him Shifu. When he cries, he feels like an old man, so he orders them to call him president only. In this way, he doesn''t expose his age, but also shows great status.


    Qin Fei almost didn''t hear the reason.


    However, he didn''t like old man Chen''s strange request. He called him master all the time. Old man Chen protested several times before, and finally lost his temper after Qin Fei''s words.


    Qin Fei said at that time: "master and old man Chen, you can do it by yourself."


    There''s no way out. Old man Chen completely admits defeat


    "I''m so angry! Ao Tian, you also follow him to mix in blindly, this smelly boy has led you all bad! " Old man Chen is very angry when he mentions it. Since Qin Fei joined the Danshi Association, Ao Tian''s four friends have spoiled him as if he were a treasure. They often help him speak, which makes old man Chen feel that his authority is almost gone. If he teaches his disciples like before, how dare Ao Tian come out and beg for mercy? Now it''s a good thing. I''ve blocked up the sentence of benevolence and righteousness that I used to say when I was free.


    "Damn it! Benevolence comes first! When you get into big trouble, what are you talking about? I''ll remember everything. Be alert right away. Su Yong, you''ll take some people to the direction where they came to find out if there''s any news. Once you find something, don''t resist. We''ll report it when we meet in Taoyuan town a hundred miles away tomorrow morning. Other people clean up immediately, smelly boy, you and AO Tian one by one, carry them on your back, let''s go! Don''t throw away the tents. There''s no time to delay! " Old man Chen issued an order in a hurry.


    Seeing that he was so serious, Qin Fei didn''t dare to speak any more, so he had to do so. He looked at Ao Tian and laughed bitterly. Then he picked up the young man, Ao Tian picked up the groom, and other followers immediately finished packing up. Under the leadership of old man Chen, he jumped across the stream and ran quickly to the distance.


    Although old man Chen didn''t care about benevolence and righteousness at this time, he still took the two with him.


    I ran all night and soon came to Taoyuan town.


    Old man Chen did not enter the town, but chose to rest on the edge of a forest outside the town. At this time, both the young man and the groom woke up. When they saw that they had changed places, they did not ask much.


    The injuries on their bodies have been healed, but there are still some injuries in their bodies that will not get better for a while and a half. They can only recover slowly by time.


    "Thank you very much! I will bear it in mind, and I will repay you in the future! " The young man got up gracefully and bowed to the crowd.


    When the groom saw that the master was saluting, he bent down in a hurry.


    Old man Chen waved his hand, pointed to Taoyuan town about 500 meters away and said, "you''re not in any serious trouble now. From this road, there''s a small town ahead. Let''s separate here."


    The young man nodded with a smile and gave Qin Fei a deep look. He opened his mouth and seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t make a sound at last. He and the groom were ready to leave.


    Qin Fei looked at the slender young man''s back and muttered to himself. He didn''t know why. He always felt familiar with the young man, but he was sure that he had never seen him.


    This kind of feeling is like the breath in the blood attracting each other. It''s really weird.


    The young man and the groom were just less than ten meters away when old man Chen was about to order us to continue on the road. Suddenly, a hasty and disorderly sound of footsteps approached, which brought a strong smell of blood.


    "President, it''s not good..."


    In the distance, a figure came quickly. When he looked closer, it was su Yong. He was bathed in blood. One of his left arms was shoulder length and had been broken. He had several serious wounds on his body, including a bloody mouth between his chest.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Ao Tian rushed to Su Yong and reached out to help him.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a red light broke through the air and went straight into Su Yong''s vest!


    Ao Tian gave a low drink and stepped on Xuanbu. He suddenly pulled Su Yong aside and grabbed the red light with one hand!


    Bang!


    When his palm touched the red light, his face suddenly changed and his body retreated. Inside the red light was a blood red dagger. The strength he carried on it made him unable to bear, so he had to retreat to release his strength!


    About ten meters back, he just stood still, his palms beat fiercely, and then he grasped the dagger firmly, looking extremely grim.


    The second elder martial brother rushed to him in a hurry. Looking at Ao Tian''s hand, he was shocked. He quickly took out a pill, crushed it and sprinkled it on his palm.Ao Tian didn''t say a word, his eyes were cold, looking at the direction of the cold light, his palm was shaking, there was a deep blood mouth in the palm, and the muscles and bones were exposed.


    "President, elder martial brother is injured!" The second elder martial brother whispered to old man Chen!


    Old man Chen had a dignified look and looked at the young man, his eyes full of censure.


    The young man looked at him apologetically, then looked at the groom beside him, and his tone was full of dignity: "ah Si! Fight


    The groom came out with a whoosh. In the blink of an eye, he appeared more than 50 meters away. At the same time, he burst out a towering dark air, stirred up the dust all over the sky, and rushed toward a red figure in the distance!


    Qin Fei was shocked. The coachman was so powerful that he was a strong man in the military field!


    Only those who are strong in Diwu can cause such a big stir, and the symbol of those who are strong in Diwu is their unparalleled speed.


    The maximum jump distance in the realm of human martial arts is about 30 meters. Once you break through the realm of earth martial arts, the distance will be greatly increased to more than 50 meters. Once the mysterious Qi of the strong in the realm of earth martial arts breaks out, it will affect the mysterious Qi of the world around you.


    So it''s very simple to identify whether a martial arts practitioner has reached the land of martial arts. Just look at these two points!


    Moreover, the strength of the coachman is equal to that of the iron staff man!


    Hell, when is it time to save anyone?


    Old man Chen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the person he saved was actually a master of diwujing!


    He said in secret that he was in trouble this time!


    What is sacred about this young man? A coachman around him is also a master of Diwu?


    He looked at the young man suspiciously. The young man had a dignified look and had been looking at the groom and the red figure.


    At this time, the red figure was less than 100 meters. Qin Fei saw the red figure clearly when he met the groom.


    It was a man in a red suit. He was about 40 years old. He had a sharp mouth, a mean face, and a pair of strange eyes. He even sent out red light.


    This person''s dress is really strange. Who would a normal man wear such a red dress?


    When the groom saw this man, his eyes glared angrily, he gave a deep drink, clapped his hand, and a torrential air of water was surging.


    Boom!


    The blue light is bright, and the groom is bathed in the mysterious air, which is magnificent!


    The man in red snorted with disdain. He clapped his hand and welcomed the groom!


    Bang!


    The two collided and made a tremendous noise.


    The coachman fell back more than ten meters and wiped his feet across the ground, leaving two half foot deep mud marks.


    His face flushed, wow a spout of blood, ruthlessly looking at the man in red, gasping!


    There was a foot long wound between his chest and abdomen, skin and flesh flying, white bones, blood dripping, shocking.


    Looking at him disdainfully, the man in red floats to Qin Fei without stopping.


    Yes, it''s gone with the wind!


    His feet on the ground, but as if not moved in general, people so straight toward the crowd.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this? " Seeing that the man in red injured the groom seriously, and rushed towards him and others, Qin Fei was full of horror.


    The man in red is so powerful, even the iron staff guest is not his opponent!


    There was no change in the young man''s indifferent face, as if the serious injury of the groom was expected by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Everyone, thank you for your help, but please leave! The target of the other party is me. You don''t have to worry about me! " The young man said to the crowd with a smile.


    Old man Chen thought about it, looked at the young man apologetically and said, "sorry, the other side is too strong. In order to keep all the disciples, I have to leave!"


    He made his own decision simply and clearly. Who is the youth? I don''t know anyone. There''s no need to kill everyone for the sake of a person who only knew one night.


    The strength of the people in red is obvious to all. Even if there are dozens of people rushing up here, they may not be their opponents. Knowing that the enemy is invincible, why should they die?


    Just like what he said when he scolded Qin Fei, bullshit benevolence, righteousness and morality. Go to hell. It''s true benevolence and righteousness to let your own people live first, not to let them die!


    The young man nodded and did not blame him at all.


    At this time, the man in red was less than 10 meters away from everyone. Old man Chen ordered everyone to disperse and evacuate quickly.


    After hearing this, the followers retreated one after another. Ao Tian sighed, but he retreated helplessly. Everyone knew that the people in red were looking for young people. They were not rivals at all. Even if they rushed up, they would die.


    Young people have no relatives or friends with us. No one has to go to this muddy water.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth and looked at the young man. It happened that the young man also looked at him. With a pair of eyes, he exploded in his heart like thunder!


    His heart suddenly began to ache. He felt that young people were his relatives. When he thought that he would be killed by a man in red, he felt a pain in his heart!


    This kind of feeling, just like he saw his relatives being poisoned, is so unbearable.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he made his boldest decision!


    The man in red looked at old man Chen and others who took the initiative to retreat. He cracked his mouth and gave a piercing voice. He seemed very satisfied with the people''s actions.


    He had already appeared in front of the young man less than three feet. He suddenly punched out, and the red light was all over the sky. He burst out a huge fire Xuan Qi, and punched out at the young man''s chest.


    "Get out of here!"


    The groom suddenly sprang up from the side, stood in front of the young man, and said in an urgent voice: "young man, go quickly..."


    Bang!


    The man in red hit him on the chest.


    Crackle!


    The groom made a crisp sound of broken bones. He lost color in his pupils. He fell to the ground feebly and knelt down in front of the young man. His eyes were wide open and staring at the young man.


    He died, to protect his master!


    The groom is the triple strength of the Diwu realm. He can''t resist the people in red at all. In addition, he was injured by the people in red before. Last night''s injury was also caused by the people in red. Under the new injury and old disease, he can''t stop the people in red at all.


    Looking at the body of the groom, the young man sighed. He looked at the man in red and said in a deep voice, "I''m not your opponent, but I want to know if it''s him who wants to kill me?"


    The man in red didn''t start right away. He nodded indifferently and said in a harsh voice: "it''s him! I''ll kill you! Because only when you die can his position be preserved! As long as you are alive, the ownership of power will never be determined! "


    "Ha ha..." The young man looked up at the sky and laughed with tears in his eyes.


    The man in red just looked at him and laughed wildly, with more and more coldness.


    At this time, old man Chen and others have retreated to the distance, hearing their conversation, showing the color of doubt.


    Ao Tian asked: "president, do we really want to escape?"


    "What else can we do if we don''t escape? To die? I''m not that great! Let''s go. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the man in red will change his mind! " Old man Chen urged.


    "No, the sixth younger martial brother rushed over."


    The second elder martial brother suddenly cried out. Old man Chen''s face changed. Qin Fei was rushing towards the man in red.


    "Damn it! This smelly boy, this is to push us into the abyss! What are you doing? Hurry to get him back, and then leave at once! " Old man Chen''s face turned green and roared at Ao Tian and others.


    At this time, the man in red was confronting the young man. He didn''t see Qin Fei rushing behind him.


    Shua!


    A big canopy of silver glitters, pear rain needle like raindrops shot at the people in red.


    "Shua!"


    Silver twinkled, and immediately arrived behind the man in red. He was about to be shot into a beehive.


    The man in red turned his head and looked at Qin Fei disdainfully, letting the silver needles shoot at him.


    "Shasha..."


    He didn''t even lift his hand. After the silver needles shot at him, they didn''t even shoot through his clothes. They all bent and fell on the grass.


    "Children, you are very brave! But the brave die the fastest The man in red cracked his mouth and laughed. Suddenly he raised his hand, and a red awn shot at Qin Fei!


    Qin Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This is the kind of dagger that Ao Tian had received before. He doesn''t dare to resist hard, but he avoids it by mistake.But the dagger turned a corner and shot on his back.


    People in red disdain to turn back, continue to youth, Qin Fei is just a small military situation, he believes that there is no doubt that he will die!


    Bang, Qin Fei was shot to the ground by the dagger and showed his teeth in pain, but the dagger fell to the ground with a bang.


    The man in red turned back in surprise. Qin Fei got up with a split mouth and scolded: "hell, what a great power! It hurts me!"


    "You What''s the matter? " People in red have been indifferent face full of incredible.


    The youth on one side also showed a look of astonishment.


    Old man Chen and others who came back from afar were also surprised to open their mouths.


    "Hey, hey! You dead man, demon, a big man wearing a red dress, don''t you think it''s harmful? " Qin Fei faces the man in red with a smile and a look of not paying attention to him.


    The face of the man in red changed greatly. Qin Fei called him dead and demon!


    Damn, what he hates most in his life is that people call others and demons, because his actual identity is a fake man without masculinity.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Red dress people roar, directly gave up the youth, toward Qin Fei anger.


    "Hey, I don''t want to fight with dead people or demons! Third Elder martial brother, I don''t mean you! " Qin Fei did not forget to explain to the Third Elder martial brother.


    The Third Elder martial brother''s face turned green, and he scolded in a low voice: "this smelly boy, I will punish him to wash the sheets for me in the future..."


    The man in red rushes to Qin Fei. Qin Fei stands in the same place and looks at him with a smile. He doesn''t move. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of each other at all.


    Whoo!


    Just when the man in red was less than 10 meters away from Qin Fei and about 100 meters away from the young man, a thin figure suddenly appeared in front of the man in red. An iron stick pierced out and hit him in the face!


    Tiezhangke, finally!


    The pupil of the man in red shrank and said in horror: "iron Castle master!"


    "What? He''s the Lord of the iron fort, the iron stick guest? What the old man Jiufeng said is actually true? " Old man Chen and others suddenly changed color when they heard this.


    When the young man heard the title of the iron Castle master, his eyes were bright


    "What are you doing? Let''s go now!" Qin Fei appeared beside the young man and yelled at him.


    The young man responded and said to him, "let''s go together."


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. Of course, he had to leave together. Was he really stupid to fight with the man in red for a round and then choke?


    He had planned for a long time. He deliberately used himself as a bait to annoy the man in red and make him stay away from the youth. Then he let the iron stick man take the hand. Only in this way can the youth and himself have time to escape.


    If the iron staff guest is allowed to fight in advance, he is afraid that the people in red will fight against the young people first, but it will be different if they are themselves. They are far from his opponents, so the people in red will not be so vigilant.


    this plan really worked. Taking advantage of the iron stick, he and the young man stopped each other and ran to the distance in a hurry. As they ran, they turned back to old man Chen and called out, "don''t follow us. Run in another direction now!"


    When old man Chen heard this, he immediately waved to the crowd to stop.


    "Go, let''s change direction!" He made a quick decision and ordered everyone to change direction.


    Ao Tian didn''t understand and said, "president, we can''t leave sixth younger martial brother!"


    "Are you stupid? The target of the man in red is the young man. We''re just going to die for nothing. Let''s leave here first! " Old man Chen stares at Ao Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    At this time, only the man in red and the iron staff were left in the woods!


    The man in red was very angry when he saw the young man and Qin Fei leave, but he was entangled by the iron staff guest and couldn''t separate himself for a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Two people fight each other, and then separate. The iron staff guest retreats ten steps, while the man in red retreats only three steps.


    "The iron staff! We had no enmity in the past. When did you become the third prince The cold way of the man in red.


    "He has nothing to do with me, the little guy I''m protecting!" The iron staff man has a dignified look.


    "Well! What a joke! Is it worth your protection to be a little guy in the military realm? You are not my opponent, don''t pester me The man in red turned and chased Qin Fei.


    Although he is stronger than tiezhangke, it will take a long time to kill him. Where can I find the third prince? Once the task fails, he knows what the consequences will be.


    So he doesn''t need to entangle with the iron staff guest. It''s important to pursue and kill the third prince first.


    As soon as the iron staff guest flashed, he appeared in front of him, coldly handed out the iron staff, and said: "if you want to kill the prince, it has nothing to do with me, but that little guy is the one I protect. If you want to move him, fight with me first!"


    "To die!"


    The man in red is not wordy either. With one blow, the red light is all over the sky. The towering waves burst out, and the trees broke one after another. Then they were brushed by the red light and turned into charcoal in an instant.


    The iron staff man gave a deep drink, stomped his feet, flew more than ten meters high, and shot at the other side. The brown light flashed, the mysterious Qi protected his body, rushed through the red light, and the staff stabbed the other side fiercely.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man in red murmured and hit him.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and the wind of fury swept all over the place. The earth trembled fiercely.


    "Poof..."


    The iron staff man''s face was flushed, and he was shaken back by his opponent''s fist, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the man in red flashed, he rushed up with murderous eyes.


    Seeing that the time had almost been delayed, the iron staff man looked awe inspiring. He hit the ground with two fists, and the earth split. Countless pieces of gravel shot at the man in red like raindrops.


    The man in red''s face changed and his arms waved quickly. When he smashed all the stones, he had lost the figure of the iron stick guest.


    "Damn it


    The man in red scolded angrily. He looked at the red clothes on his body. There were several holes in his clothes, which were punctured by gravel.


    Without stopping, he chased Qin Fei in the direction he was going


    About ten miles away from the place where the incident happened, old man Chen and his party gasped and stopped in a low-lying place. Looking back, they saw that the man in red didn''t come after them.


    Old man Chen solemnly said to Ao Tian, "go to Nanshan mansion immediately. Don''t stay on the road."


    "What about you, President?" Ao Tiandao.


    "Of course, I''m going to see that bastard. He knows how to make trouble for me! Look, I won''t break his ass! " Old man Chen blew his beard and glared. His face turned green with anger.


    "President, let''s go with you." Ao Tian is not at ease.


    "No, too many people are useless! I have to be a lot more flexible! You all go to Nanshan mansion. I''ll take that bastard to join you then! " Old man Chen shook his head, then looked at Su Yong and sighed, "take good care of Su Yong on the way, I''ll go first!"


    Then he suddenly remembered something and solemnly said to Ao Tian and others: "you have seen what happened today. The identity of the other party is not simple and we can''t touch it, so you''d better not say a word about today''s things, or you''ll get into big trouble. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, especially about the iron Castle master. You are very clear What''s Chu''s strength? Once he knows what you''re talking about, I don''t have to say anything about it? "


    The main target of his words is those followers. The Xuanwu hall has investigated the fact that the iron stick guest killed the old nine humped camel. Once it is known that the iron stick guest really has something to do with Qin Fei, it will certainly bring endless trouble.


    Those followers are also smart people who swear on the spot that what happened today will never be known to anyone except here.


    Old man Chen believed in their oath, because it was not a joke. No matter who leaked the news, it would bring disaster. One more thing is better than one less. We all know how to choose.


    He flashed back to the original road. Although he scolded Qin Fei fiercely, he was very worried about Qin Fei. As a master, he couldn''t help but save him when he saw his death. The reason why he didn''t rush to do it just now was because Ao Tian and they were there. He couldn''t let them follow him.


    Since they are masters, they have to take up their responsibilities!


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look too!" Luo Bu''s head drools, and he says in a muddled way.


    "No, didn''t you hear what master said? We''ll be on our way at once Ao Tian tries to resist the impulse. Although he also wants to save Qin Fei, as the elder martial brother, he has to be responsible for other younger martial brothers. The task given to him by old man Chen must be completed.At this time, on a mountain path, Qin Fei and the third prince were on their way anxiously. They were nearly twenty miles away from the place where they fled. He was so tired that he didn''t want to run. He said to the young man, "no, I''m so tired. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    The youth is much better than him. Although he has sweat, his breathing is not as strong as him. It is obvious that his cultivation is superior to Qin Fei. As for the specific realm, it is not clear.


    "You The young man went to a clean rock, took out a white handkerchief from his arms, wiped the stone carefully, then put his hand on it, looked at it carefully, and waved to invite Qin Fei to sit down. He stared at Qin Fei with a kind of enthusiasm in his eyes and said, "why do you want to save me?"


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "I like you, but I don''t like the dead and the demons. I can''t let the people who like you be bullied by the people who don''t like you!"


    "Ha ha! Good! What''s your name? " The young man gave a smart smile.


    "Qin Fei, what about you?" Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    "My name is..." The young man hesitated and said, "call me Zhu Li! Qin Fei, where are you from? "


    "You must have never been to the Qin family in Xuanjun North Xuancheng. It''s still snowing there." Qin Feidao.


    "Beixuan City, Qin family!" The young man suddenly stood up and looked at him in surprise, looking very excited.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know where it is? " Qin Fei is more surprised, did not expect the other side will have such a big reaction.


    "Ha ha, of course! And I have a relative from beixuan City, too! " The young man suddenly laughed and was very happy.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll go to your relative for tea some other day." Qin Fei didn''t find that the young man was amused.


    The young man said, "there must be a chance! Let''s go. It may not be safe enough here. We have to leave now! "


    "Wait a minute, I have an appointment with tie Zhang to meet here." Qin Fei shook his head.


    "By the way, how did you know the iron Castle master? Why would he help you? " Zhu Li said with doubts.


    Qin Fei was stunned. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. This time, it was revealed that the iron staff guest was the biggest trump card in his hand. And once the matter was known by the Xuanwu palace, the death of the nine humped camel must be on his own, and he would be in trouble at that time.


    Now he can''t help regretting his impulse. When he saw Zhu Li in danger, he didn''t know what was going on. In his heart, there was a voice constantly reminding him not to let Zhu Li be hurt.


    This voice made him make a decision and successfully saved Zhu Li.


    However, he also knew that if he reappeared, he would certainly save him, and he didn''t know the reason.


    "Are we friends?" He looked at Zhu Li solemnly.


    Zhu Li smiles and shakes his head. Qin Fei is very disappointed. People don''t take him as a friend at all.


    "We are brothers who share weal and woe!" Zhu Li said with a smile, "not just friends!"


    Qin Fei was relieved. He didn''t know why. When Zhu Li said that he and he were brothers, he felt a real affection in his heart, as if Zhu Li and he were brothers.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, inexplicably emerged.


    "Tiezhangke is my good friend! Friends of life and death! I hope you don''t tell anyone about it! " Qin Fei is right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Zhu Li nodded and said with a smile, "I understand! I''ll keep this secret for you


    They chatted for a long time. Qin Fei was very strange. He and Zhu Liming didn''t realize it for a day, but they had a lot of common topics. Generally speaking, they found out the topic by themselves. No matter what aspect he talked about, Zhu Li was able to speak out freely. He was very familiar with astronomy and geography. Even in alchemy, he said a few words from time to time All these words can make Qin feiru meet a bosom friend.


    There seems to be endless words between them. Zhu Li''s speech is very elegant, which makes Qin Fei feel inferior to himself. When he makes rude remarks from time to time, he will smile with embarrassment, very embarrassed.


    Zhu Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw his appearance. At last, he didn''t say any more gentle words, just like him. He started to talk nonsense all over the world.


    He found that Zhu Li was really erudite and knowledgeable, which impressed him and made him feel ashamed.


    "It''s strange. Why hasn''t the iron staff arrived so long?" Qin Fei looked at the sky, it was almost noon, and the time agreed with Tiezhang had passed for a long time.


    At this time, a figure came from afar. Qin Fei was very thin. Seeing this, he stood up and said, "he''s finally here. It seems that the dead man and the demon didn''t come after him!"


    But Zhu Li didn''t think so. His accomplishments were higher than Qin Fei''s. He had already seen the bloodstain on the iron stick guest''s body. He frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    The iron staff guest came to Qin Fei breathlessly, looked at Zhu Li with deep meaning, and then said to Qin Fei: "go! That guy is coming! I''m afraid he''ll follow my trail! "


    Qin Fei was shocked to see the bloodstain on his body. He quickly took out a few Renwu pills and handed them to the iron stick guest. Jiao Sheng said, "how can you be so embarrassed? Are the dead and Demons very powerful? "


    The iron staff guest impolitely put the pill into his mouth and nodded: "the fire saint in red is the seven level master of the land martial arts realm. I''m not his opponent. Let''s go now!"


    "Fire saint in red?" Qin Fei knew the names of the dead and the demons. He was so powerful that he chose a saint for everything? Like the invincible great sage, do you think the strong people in the territory like the whole point of loud title?


    "Fire saint in red! The first bodyguard of the great prince of the imperial family. If I guess correctly, this is Prince Zhu, the Third Prince of the imperial family, who has been in the limelight recently The iron staff guest suddenly faces Zhu Li.


    Zhu Li nodded with a faint smile and said, "Hello, master Tiezhang! Zhu Li has heard a lot about him! "


    Three The third prince?


    Qin FeiMeng, surprised to see Zhu Li, for a time stupefied.


    The man he saved was the third prince? Hell, the fire saint in red is actually the killer sent by the prince. He has been involved in the fight of the royal family. It''s too evil!


    "Qin Fei, I didn''t mean to hide my identity. I''ll forgive you!" Zhu Li looks at Qin Fei apologetically.


    Qin Fei came back to himself for a long time. He gritted his teeth and caused trouble. Anyway, he had already done it, and it was too late to regret it. Besides, although Zhu Li was the prince, he really didn''t have any airs. He was approachable and sincere, and he didn''t care.


    What''s more, since I have completely offended the fire saint in red, it is equivalent to directly offending the prince, so I have to find a backer? Aren''t these three princes ready-made?


    Thinking of this, he released his mind and said generously: "third prince, it''s OK. Who has no secret? Besides, we don''t have to worry so much about doing extraordinary things under extraordinary circumstances. Let''s go quickly. I''m afraid that the dead and the demon will come soon!"


    He quickly asked them to leave. Suddenly, a strange laugh came from behind. His face changed dramatically and his heart was full of bitterness. Hell, how could the dead man and the demon never leave? They came so soon!


    "I don''t think we can go!" The third prince Zhu Li smiles and looks at the red figure in the distance!


    Huosheng in red is less than 100 meters away from here!


    "Go away, young master. I''ll stop him for a while!" The iron stick man regained some strength, turned around and pounced on the fire saint in red.


    The red clothed fire Saint disdains to smile, eyes stare at Qin Fei and Zhu Li, sneer: "third prince, you can''t escape this time!"


    The iron staff guest was less than ten meters away from him at this time. The red flame Saint didn''t look at him. He suddenly waved his hand and grabbed the iron staff thrust by the iron staff guest, disdaining to say: "iron staff guest, don''t think I dare not kill you, just don''t want to waste time! You were defeated by me several times along the way. Don''t you want to die? "


    The iron staff guest took back the iron staff, looked at him coldly and said: "hum! If you want to kill them, you should step on my body first


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the fire saint in red flashed, he clapped his hand at the iron staff guest!


    The iron staff guest and he have already made seven or eight hand, each time is not his opponent, eyes startled color a now, quickly dodge to avoid!


    However, the fire saint in red, like a ghost, suddenly changed his direction in the middle of the journey with an incredible angle, changed his palm to fist, and blasted toward the iron staff man''s vest.His speed seems to be slow, but the iron stick guest seems to be slower. He didn''t even flash, so he was blasted out by the fire saint in red and broke several big trees.


    "Damn it The iron staff man got up angrily, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the electric fire came out, like a shell, and rushed to the fire saint in red.


    The speed of impact is as fast as lightning, which is all the strength that the iron staff can play.


    But his fierce impact is so unbearable in the eyes of the fire saint in red!


    I saw him gently raised his hands, palms open, into two palms, toward the iron stick Guest welcome up!


    The iron stick man hit his body with one blow, but it felt like he was bombarded in the air. The figure was the remnant of the fire saint in red because of his fast speed. It was lifelike, as if it was real.


    As soon as he punched in the air, the red flame Saint gave a strange smile and suddenly appeared behind him. One finger quickly pointed out 1


    countless red lights quickly gathered from the air and gathered at his fingertips. Suddenly, he got used to the back of the iron stick man. 1


    the iron stick man snorted and flew forward, landing dozens of meters away in a panic.


    He struggled to get up, but found himself unable to move, hands and feet do not listen to their own command.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks, he quickly pulls Zhu Li and runs away.


    "That''s all! I, Zhu Li, escaped once last night, but I still can''t get away. It shows that it''s God''s will to fight him! Qin Fei, take the iron stick guest away quickly! I''ll take care of this! " Zhu Li sighed, and suddenly burst out a tremendous breath.


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was hidden. He was also a strong man in the military field, but his breath was lower than that of the dead groom!


    "Ha ha, the third prince is really brave. He dares to fight me with Diwu Yizhong. I admire your courage. I promise you that I will bury you after I kill you!" The red clothed fire Saint laughs, turns his head and looks at the iron stick guest coldly. He turns around and rushes towards Zhu Li. He is obviously ready to kill him. A blood red dagger appears in his hand, and the target points to Zhu Li''s chest.


    Zhu Li smiles calmly, and suddenly a three foot sword with strong Xuanqi appears in his hand.


    As soon as the sword comes out, it suddenly shines. The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth is attracted by the sword and converges into the body of the sword.


    The long sword is filled with a wave of terror, and the strong dark air condenses on the sword, breaking out a few feet high sword!


    Shua!


    It''s easy for the sword''s arm to touch the trees!


    What is this?


    Qin Fei looked at the sword in doubt.


    "Xuanqi! Your majesty has given you all the mysterious utensils to use! " The fire saint in red looked at the sword with a dignified look.


    His eyes were full of greed, and he wanted to take the sword for himself!


    At this time, the iron staff guest also cried out. The sword in the third prince''s hand is really a real mysterious weapon!


    Qin Fei then jumped to his side and gave him some pills to make him recover some strength.


    "Tiezhang, is this really a mysterious weapon?" Qin Fei was very shocked, didn''t he say that there was no mystery? Why does the third prince have one?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    No mistake! Only Xuanqi can absorb the Xuanqi of heaven and earth and enhance the power of users! Moreover, the level of this Xuanqi is not low. If I guess correctly, it should be the third grade of the earth level! "


    Tiezhangke then explained the classification of Qixuan ware to Qin Fei.


    Just like the division of the realm of cultivating martial arts, Xuanqi is also divided into the primary stage, the human stage, the earth stage and the heaven stage.


    The three artifact of tiebao reach the peak of heaven, which is called artifact!


    The master''s own cultivation determines the level of the master.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the three princes had mysterious weapons.


    Isn''t the mystery long gone? Why is he still in his hands?


    "Although the mysterious artifacts disappeared hundreds of years ago due to the great change of iron fort, a small part of them have survived. It''s not surprising that he is a royal! Just like the iron staff in my hand, it''s also a mysterious tool, but I''ve been afraid to use its characteristics for fear of attracting the attention of those who want to! The third prince is a member of the royal family. Most people don''t dare to seize the Xuanqi in his hand, but I''m different! " The iron staff guest is the right way.


    Qin Fei agrees that what he said is right. Just like his iron Castle artifact, he dares not take it out for use except when his life is in danger. If someone finds it, it will definitely attract competition. I''m afraid that he can''t keep it with his own strength at that time.


    At this time, the third prince waved his sword and made a sound of hunting. The mysterious air between heaven and earth was surging and rolling, fierce and powerful.


    The red flame Saint greedily looked at the Xuanqi, licked his tongue, and suddenly burst out a huge red light, facing the third prince!


    As soon as the third prince waved his sword, the wind and cloud changed. Where the wind of the sword passed, the mountains and rocks cracked, and the earth was covered with sand and rocks. The sword was like a spirit python. With the power of tearing the world apart, it cut to the red flame saint!


    Hiss!


    There was a long sword mark more than one foot deep on the earth, which was cut by the terrible sword spirit.


    The red clothed fire Saint reaches out his hand and grabs the sword, intending to fight for it. His speed is so fast that he grabs the sword at once!


    "Boom!"


    A terrible wave of air surged into the sky, and the fire saint in red hummed. He quickly spread his palm, even retreated a few meters away, and looked at the sword with burning eyes.


    The palm of his hand was spread out, and his flesh and blood were blurred. Dozens of long and thin holes were cut out by the sword, which covered the whole palm.


    He didn''t feel the slightest pain. Instead, he looked forward to the sword more.


    Whoo!


    When Zhu Li saw that he had hurt his opponent, he waved his long sword and made a fierce wind. His slender figure stood like a mountain in the wind, which was very grand and solemn.


    At the moment, he is like a sword God, with an invincible, proud of the sky''s majestic posture!


    The long sword roars and cuts to the fire saint in red again with gorgeous sword.


    Bang!


    The red clothed fire Saint tasted the power of the long sword. He didn''t dare to connect it with his hand again. He held the blood red dagger in his hand and fought with the long sword!


    The blood red dagger is broken, but the sword is not damaged at all!


    The fire saint in red doesn''t have half a point of heartache. On the contrary, the more excited his eyes are, the stronger the Xuanqi is, the more he wants to fight for it!


    "Bang!"


    The long sword struck the ground and the stones were flying all over the sky. A huge stone weighing more than 10000 Jin was touched by the sword Qi and directly crushed into debris.


    The sword left a deep mark on the heart!


    Qin Fei whispered secretly. The Xuanqi was really powerful. Zhu Li, with the strength of Diwu realm, actually relied on the Xuanqi to fight with Huosheng in red for more than ten moves. Huosheng in red didn''t dare to get close to him within two meters.


    Is this the difference between having a mysterious instrument in hand and not having one? It''s amazing.


    The Xuanqi of Zhu Li''s cultivation is the gold system, and the combination of Xuanqi and Shangxuan ware is even more powerful.


    Shua!


    The flaming golden sword is like a burning sword.


    The red clothed fire saint''s eyes were burning, so he took a walk and made contact with the sword. It seemed that he deliberately delayed his time.


    "Bad!"


    Qin Fei let out a low cry, and his face became tense.


    The iron staff guest looked at him and nodded: "the third prince''s attack with all his strength, the consumption of Xuanqi is very huge, I''m afraid it won''t last long!"


    Qin Fei thinks that''s exactly what he thinks. Although Zhu Li seems to be very powerful now, he won''t hold on for long. His strength is much lower than that of Huosheng in red clothes, and the Xuanqi in his body can''t be compared. The gap is very huge. At the moment, he relies on the help of Xuanqi to force Huosheng in red clothes not to fight back, but once the Xuanqi is exhausted, it will be a failure.


    The fire saint in red obviously has this idea. He is consuming Zhu Li''s strength. If Zhu Li can''t hold on, he will launch a thunderous attack.


    After all, although Xuanqi is strong, without the support of Xuanqi, it is only sharper than ordinary weapons!


    "Don''t fight him. Run while you still have strength!" Qin Fei yells at Zhu Li to help him in this situation. If he wants to leave, it should not be a big problem.Zhu Li firmly shakes his head when he hears the words. He can''t let Qin Fei stay here. Since he knows Qin Fei''s identity, he has planned to fight against the fire saint in red no matter what the price is!


    The fire saint in red laughs strangely, "no one can run away today!"


    He continued to dodge the attack. With the passage of time, Zhu Li''s breath began to be unstable, and the golden awn on the long sword began to weaken. At first, the sword Python was nearly three feet high, but now, it is less than one foot!


    Qin Fei is secretly worried. If it goes on like this, Zhu Li will be defeated!


    "Tiezhang, how are you doing?" He looked anxiously at the iron stick guest.


    "Young master, I can''t lift Xuanqi. I can only move myself now!" The iron staff guest said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s my turn!"


    At this time, the sound of the red flame saint''s complacency came. Zhu Li Jian''s golden mang had dissipated, and his Xuanqi had been exhausted!


    Red clothes fire Saint moved, all burst out a huge fire, rolling and moving, just like the red sun general, toward help Li ferocious rush!


    Bang!


    Zhu Li held up his sword to fight against each other, but he was split by the other''s hand. He let go of the long sword, and the fire saint in red leaned over excitedly to get it.


    He took the sword in his hand, laughed, went to Zhu Li and said: "third prince, today I will kill you with your mysterious weapon, and then it will be mine!"


    Zhu Li looked at him coldly. Even if he was defeated now, he didn''t have the slightest panic on his face. He looked at Huosheng in red and said with dignity: "you go back and bring a message to my elder brother. One day, he will know how wrong his decision is today!"


    "Wrong? Killing you is the wisest choice for the prince! You are deeply favored by the emperor. The eldest prince is already jealous. As long as you are dead, his crown prince will be able to sit down! From now on, the whole country will be his. It will never be a mistake to kill you! " The fire saint in red laughs wildly and stabs Zhu Li''s chest with his sword!


    "Stop it Qin Fei suddenly rushed to the back of Huosheng in red, and the pear blossom rainstorm needle shot at each other''s back like raindrops.


    After the red clothes fire Saint Dynasty clapped his hands, a strong wind suddenly appeared, dispersing the silver needle. Looking at Qin Fei with disdain, he said: "you are really Haunted! Don''t worry. I''ll kill you when I kill the third prince! "


    "Well! fond dream! "Wave folding palm!" Qin feihuo goes out. He can''t watch Zhu Li be killed. At the moment, no matter he is Zhu Li or the third prince, he is his brother. If he is in trouble, how can he not help him?


    Six overlapping wave palms suddenly hit the fire saint in red!


    Red clothes fire Saint disdains to smile, casually clap, ready to kill Qin Fei first.


    Boom!


    The palms of the two men collided with each other, and there was a dull sound. The red flame saint''s disdainful expression suddenly converged. He only felt that Qin Fei''s palm power was higher than one wave, and even reached 20000 Jin in an instant, which was enough to withstand the blow of a famous man''s three strong martial arts!


    He didn''t care about Qin Fei when he saw that he was weak, so he used 10% of his strength. He thought this should be enough to give Qin Fei face!


    But under this blow, he knew that he underestimated each other!


    Six strong waves poured into his body like tides, which made his eyes change and he wanted to lift up his strength to shock Qin Fei.


    "Nine turn star formula! The first turn, the stars are shining


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and his breath suddenly changed. Under the blue sky and white clouds, a bright star suddenly appeared. With his palm power, he rushed into the body of Huosheng in red.


    "What kind of power is that?" The fire saint in red was shocked. He only felt that the mysterious Qi of the stars had entered his body and swept all over his body like a raging tide, making the mysterious Qi in his body rolling faintly!


    This is not a good omen. It shows that the strange power of the other party is even stronger than his Xuanqi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Go away!" After all, he is a peerless master in the seven levels of the earth martial arts realm. As the first strong man around the prince, he is very quick to react. He quickly retreats and removes Qin Fei''s mysterious Qi. He glares at Qin Fei angrily and says: "boy, you''ve angered me!"


    He suddenly took out his hand, and burst out with all his strength, enveloping Qin Fei in an instant!


    Although Qin Fei''s cultivation has the mysterious Qi of stars, his realm is countless times lower than his opponent''s. once the opponent does his best, how can he be his opponent?


    In the blink of an eye, he felt the flames all around him, and the terrible heat wave was scorching his hair!


    The temperature reached enough to evaporate the air in an instant, and he felt difficult to breathe. There was fire all around him. Sweat instantly wet his whole body, and then he was instantly dried by the heat wave.


    The feeling is irritating and frightening.


    Qin Fei''s skin was almost dry, and the Xuanqi in his body was extracted in an instant.


    "Die


    The roar of the fire saint in red came into his ears from all directions, and then a fire snake flew and came suddenly.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were red. He was rushed down by the fire snake. He flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground.


    Red flame holy ferocious looking at him, a flash appeared in front of him, grabbed his collar, a punch hit his chest.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei only felt that his internal organs were about to split. The pain was unbearable, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "An ant dares to compete with heaven! Damn it The fire saint in red was biting his teeth, and his fist fell on Qin Fei like raindrops.


    "Pooh! The dead, the demon Qin Fei spits blood and sprays it on the face of Huosheng in red. He cracks his mouth and says with a smile.


    Huosheng in red is more angry. The reason why he hates Qin Fei is that he calls himself a dead man and a demon. When he hears that he even dares to scold himself, he is furious. His whole body is full of excitement and he says: "I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    Qin Fei was blown out a hundred meters away by his fist. He vomited blood, turned pale and breathed hard.


    There was a terrible pit on his chest, which was smashed by huoshengsheng in red. His sternum was broken and his whole body was stained with blood.


    The fire saint in red looked at him with disdain. He believed that Qin Fei would surely die. He was hit by his own strength. A small human military realm, only death!


    He went to Zhu Li, raised his sword with a wild smile, and said: "third prince, you must die. Now no one can save you!"


    Zhu Li didn''t look at him, but looked at Qin Fei with sad eyes. His lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    He closed his eyes and knew he would die today.


    In the distance, the iron staff man''s eyes were full of surprise. His surprise was not that the third prince was about to die, but that Qin Fei, who had just fallen, suddenly stood up!


    He has a deep understanding of the strength of the fire saint in red. Just now, Qin Fei was hit and he thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect Qin Fei to stand up like nothing happened.


    Moreover, the pit in Qin Fei''s chest was quickly restored to its original state with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the wounds on his body were as good as ever, as if he had never been injured.


    Is it magic repair?


    The iron staff guest was surprised, but Qin Fei didn''t look like that. Even if magic Xiu faced the fire saint in red, he was dead!


    Qin Fei''s body suddenly rises a suffocating force, the world suddenly changes color, a huge breath soars to the sky, Qin Fei''s body actually flies out of thin air.


    "Why?"


    Just as he wanted to pierce Zhu Li''s heart, he suddenly felt the tremendous pressure behind him. He took back his sword in horror and turned to look at Qin Fei flying out of thin air.


    Zhu Li, who had been waiting for death with his eyes closed, also opened his eyes wide and looked at Qin Fei with a sense of terror!


    "This How is that possible? He flew out of thin air The red clothes fire holy gall is almost broken. Flying in the air is the unique ability of the strong in tianwu!


    Although diwujing can reach tens of meters from the jump, it can''t stay in the air for even a second. It can only glide with the help of the explosive power of the body.


    Those who are strong in tianwu are the overlord in the sky. They can float and pause in the void. Those who are highly cultivated can even never land!


    Three people are surprised to see Qin Fei floating in the air!


    At this time, Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly opened, two silver rays burst out, the power of the stars fell from the sky, forming a huge pillar of light to cover him, and the endless power of terror emanated from his body, covering the three people''s space!


    His body, covered with a layer of thick silver light, as if armor general package his whole body, firmly protect!


    "Damn it! Xuanli armor! In the field of Xuanqi, these are the unique abilities of those who are strong in tianwu! He is a master of tianwu The fire saint in red roared in fear, and his eyes were full of dead ashes.


    At this time, Qin Fei moved. As soon as he raised his hand and grasped the void, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth poured into his hands. He was like the overlord of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth surrendered!Huosheng in red was frightened to find that with Qin Fei''s grasp, his body was not under his control, his whole body was tense, his breathing was difficult, his eyes were angry, and his throat was hoarse.


    Bang!


    The fire saint in red flew out, and the long sword from Zhu Li''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. The light on his body was dim, and his breath was gone, and he was no longer invincible!


    He felt that his bones were almost broken and his whole body was in great pain. He struggled to get up and saw Qin Fei flying towards him. With a cry of a ghost, he had no time to pick up his sword and ran away like a ghost


    Run away! When they see tianwujing, the powerful people in tianwujing don''t even have the idea of resisting. They run away and don''t want to fight. They wish they could grow a pair of wings


    Qin Fei saw that the red flame Saint disappeared in the blink of an eye. His face relaxed and fell from the sky. He stood in front of Zhu Li and cracked his mouth with a smile.


    Zhu Li just opened his mouth in amazement and wanted to speak. However, he saw Qin Fei leaning back and falling to the ground. His strong breath disappeared and he lay quietly on the ground, pale!


    "Qin Fei!"


    Zhu Li picked Qin Fei up and sniffed. He was relieved to see that he was just in a coma.


    The iron stick guest has recovered some strength under the care of pills. He goes to Qin Fei and looks at him with concern. "He''s OK, but he''s in a coma. Let''s find a place to hide first, so as not to let the red clothed fire Saint come back!" Zhu Li picked up Qin Fei and said to the iron staff guest.


    In the mountains to find a hidden cave, three people into the cave, Zhu Li gently put down Qin Fei, concerned about guarding at his side.


    At this time, Qin Fei was in a coma, but his consciousness was clear, but his body could not move.


    His consciousness is confronting with the ghost of that day!


    Previously, he was blown away by the fire saint in red. His life might disappear at any time. It was the power of tianwu ghost in his body that suddenly broke out and beat back the fire saint in red.


    His consciousness is very weak. Tianwu ghost should have been accepted, but he takes this opportunity to fight for the control of his body.


    Now Qin Fei is very dangerous. Tianwu ghost is too strong for him to deal with.


    Last time, with xuanling''er''s help, he escaped without danger. But this time, Wu''s ghost made a comeback and was in danger!


    His body suddenly trembled without warning, shaking violently like a twitch.


    Zhu Li and tie Zhangke thought that he was about to wake up. They rushed to him and looked at him with concern. However, they saw that he did not wake up. On the contrary, his breath was getting weaker and weaker, as if he might be out of breath at any time!


    They were surprised, but they didn''t know what to do. They were so anxious that they couldn''t think of a way to help him.


    "Let''s give him pills! Give it a try Tiezhangke suggested that he knew that Qin Fei had a lot of pills with him.


    Zhu Li nodded and searched Qin Fei, but he didn''t see any pills. On the contrary, he saw the bracelet on his wrist and was surprised.


    He seemed to know the bracelet. He fixed his eyes, and his eyes flashed. At last, he said to the iron stick guest helplessly: "it''s useless. All the pills should be in his bracelet. We can''t take them out!"


    The iron stick guest''s eyes glared. Then he remembered Qin Fei''s bracelet. He touched the back of his head and said, "try it. Maybe it''s not open. We have no other way to save him. We have to try everything!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Zhu Li also felt that it was feasible. He reached out to touch the bracelet. Suddenly, the bracelet burst into a golden light, and then an ancient book flew out and spread over Qin Fei.


    Tiezhangke looks at the ancient book in surprise. He still remembers that this ancient book was given to Qin Fei by Duan Ruoyan when he cheated himself, but he didn''t expect that this ancient book was abnormal at this time.


    After the ancient book unfolded, countless golden lights flew out of it, and then rushed into Qin Fei''s body.


    Two people surprised to see this scene of magic, long time back to God, this is really amazing!


    In Qin Fei''s mind, consciousness and tianwu ghost are fighting for the control of the body. When they are about to fail, countless golden lights suddenly appear, directly wrapping tianwu ghost. Tianwu ghost makes a shrill cry, and then melts into those golden lights and becomes invisible!


    Qin Fei inexplicably looked at those golden light fusion tianwu ghost, and then into his whole body.


    At this time, in the eyes of Zhu Li and tiezhangke, Qin Fei was wrapped in the bright golden light. His body floated up and stayed in mid air again.


    His breath continued to climb, suddenly broke through the dual human and military realm, and then until the triple, just stopped, the bright golden light just poured into his body.


    The ancient books were closed and disappeared into the bracelet in the blink of an eye. The cave was quiet as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Fei''s body slowly fell to the ground, opened his eyes, full of confusion, he did not understand where the golden light came from.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Zhu Li was very excited, which was quite different from what he had seen before. He held Qin Fei and said excitedly, "Qin Fei, what''s the matter with you just now?"


    Qin Fei laughed and stood up with Zhu Li''s help. He felt that his whole body was full of strength. He said to Zhu Li with a smile: "third prince, I''m ok. Let me go!"


    Zhu Li calmed down, looked at him and said: "Qin Fei, we will be brothers in the future. Don''t call me the third prince!"


    Qin Fei is not pedantic, nodded and said: "good! You should be older than me. I''ll call you brother Zhu! "


    "Ha ha! Fly Zhu Li laughed heartily and patted Qin Fei on the shoulder.


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth. Zhu Li thought he was hurt and apologized.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just a little bit hurt by you. I''m a talented person in Wujing. You''re a real master of Diwu!"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, the iron staff man came and said respectfully, "young master!"


    Qin Fei waved his hand and asked him not to be so polite. He asked, "iron staff, what happened to the dead and the demon in the end? Why are we here? "


    In the last battle with Huosheng in red, his body was controlled by tianwu ghost, so he didn''t know the situation at that time.


    Tiezhangke told it in detail.


    Zhu Li looked at him strangely and said, "don''t you have any impression? At that time, you were really powerful. The fire saint in red had no resistance at all. He was scared away! "


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly and had nothing to hide from them. He told them what had happened, and also explained what happened in the cave of tiebao snow mountain that day.


    After hearing this, Zhu Li was filled with emotion. He said that Qin Fei was really lucky. Even this kind of luck was incredible.


    The iron staff guest looks a little gloomy, and the ghost of the third Castle master disappears completely. But then he thinks again, anyway, he is Qin Fei''s servant now, and he has the ghost power of the former Castle master. Actually, it''s pretty good. This should be called fate


    Qin Fei is now very clear about his physical condition. The ghost of tianwu has completely disappeared, and all its strength has been integrated into his body. In the future, as long as he works hard, there will be no difficulty in achieving the realm of tianwu. After all, he has the power of the ghost of tianwu in his body, and the speed of cultivation will be faster.


    "Young master, I have been very curious. How did you resist the attack of Huosheng in red before tianwu ghost appeared?" The iron stick guest asked out the doubts that had been buried in his heart.


    Several times before, the fire saint in red has hit Qin Fei, but he seems to have nothing to do with it. This scene makes him very confused. Although he knows that the fire saint in red didn''t see Qin Fei in the eye, the seven strong men in the land of martial arts can''t resist him by waving their hands casually.


    Zhu Li is also very interested in this and stares at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly and tore open his collar to show them a piece of leather armor: "it depends on this, otherwise I would have been beaten to death by him!"


    The iron stick guest gave a strange cry and jumped up in surprise, saying: "young master, have you..."


    "Well, yes, I''ve fused the black iron Python armour with the lethal silk armour. The grade should reach the second grade of human level." Qin Fei doesn''t hide his pride. He combines the black iron Python armor with the lethal silk armor by refining weapons. It''s so simple!


    He already knows how to refine weapons!The iron staff guest was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. He looked at the leather armor and said, "it has disappeared for 600 years, and finally it appears again!"


    Zhu Li heard the clue and looked very happy. "Brother Fei, do you think you already know how to refine weapons? Are you an instrument refiner? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "brother, that''s true! You can tell me what you want in the future, but you have to make your own materials! "


    "Good! How wonderful Zhu Li said excitedly.


    Qin Fei is not as excited as they are. He is thinking about how to explain to old man Chen about the deadly silk armour? He took the silk armor as a treasure. He said that he would return it to him when he got to Nanshan city. Now the lethal silk armor and the black iron Python armor have been refined into new leather armor. What can I give back to him?


    Qin Fei named the newly refined Leather Armor guardian. Although it''s very rustic, the meaning of the name is very direct. It protects itself from being hurt


    "You all take the pills quickly. We''ll leave here as soon as we recover!" Qin Fei knew from the iron stick guest that it was not too far away from the place where he was fighting. He was afraid that the fire saint in red would really come back. That would be bad.


    He took out all his pills and gave them to them so that they could quickly recover their strength and protect him


    The next day, tiezhangke and Zhu Li both recovered. They walked out of the cave and breathed the fresh air outside.


    The sky is clear, the sun shines on the body warm, very comfortable, people can''t help but want to be intoxicated.


    However, Qin Fei had no time to enjoy the warm sunshine. Just as they were about to leave, Zhu Li said with a bitter smile, "no, my mysterious weapon is still on the battlefield. My father gave it to me when I was 12 years old. I have to go and get it back!"


    As soon as Qin Fei heard it, he left immediately without saying a word. It was a mysterious weapon. It would be a pity if he didn''t take it back.


    Back to the original place, looking at the scene where he was brought out by the power of tianwu ghost''s control, Qin Fei whispered. What a terrible destructive force, he destroyed everything within a radius of 500 meters. The mountains, rocks, trees and grasslands turned into nothingness one after another, leaving nothing behind. Only the long sword lying on the ground seemed very lonely ¡£


    When Zhu Li saw that the sword was still there, he quickly walked over and picked it up. The sword disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei and tie Zhangke are not surprised. After all, they are the Third Prince of the Empire. What good things don''t they have?


    "Smelly boy, I finally found you!" All of a sudden, a big curse came. Qin Fei was stunned. Then he turned back and looked into the distance. He saw that old man Chen was leaping forward, his face full of anger.


    Qin Fei looked at Mr. Chen and said, "master, why are you here?"


    "Why not? You''re such a lousy boy that you''re not comfortable! Why don''t you come and have a look? " Old man Chen glared at him angrily, then walked quickly to Zhu Li, saluted respectfully and said: "Chen Shinan, Xuancheng Branch of Danshi Association, meets the third prince!"


    Zhu Li smiles. Now he is back to the way he was when he first met him, keeping the most rigorous appearance, and showing the most rigorous education all over his body.


    "Hello, President Chen! You are welcome. Now you are outside the imperial city. Just call me Zhu Li! " Zhu Li said with a smile on his face, which gave people a kind feeling and made people feel that he was very close.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    His attitude made old man Chen feel relieved. In fact, he didn''t want to deal with the royal family any more. Those guys always looked like they were superior. These three princes were very easy to get along with. They had no airs, and they were gentle and approachable.


    "Chen Shinan has met Mr. tie Zhang!" Then he saluted the iron staff guest. He couldn''t help it. He was a master in the field of martial arts. He couldn''t afford to offend him!


    He always scolds Qin Fei in his heart. This son of a bitch, the iron stick guest has been a guest in the Dan master Association for so long. Qin Fei doesn''t mention anything. It''s time to beat him!


    When the iron staff guest sees old man Chen saluting himself, how dare he accept it? Although the old man''s status is not as high as his own in some ways, he is Qin Fei''s master. If he accepts his salute safely, won''t he embarrass Qin Fei?


    He quickly avoided his body and said, "President Chen is so polite! I dare not accept it


    Seeing what old man Chen was going to say, Qin Fei quickly called out, "master, you''re here. Where are the elder martial brothers?"


    His words really distracted old man Chen''s attention. He said angrily, "do you still care about your elder martial brothers? You son of a bitch, can you communicate with your teacher before you do anything in the future? "


    As soon as he said this, he felt something was wrong. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s rescue of the third prince?


    He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and hastily added: "I mean next time, next time, this time doesn''t count!"


    He took a sneak look at Zhu Li and saw that he was still smiling. He didn''t seem to be angry because of these words, so he was relieved.


    Who is Qin Fei? He never let go of a cheap role. Seeing old man Chen like this, he turned his eyes, made up his mind, and said to old man Chen with a smile, "master, don''t worry, I won''t talk to you first. Look, I saved the third prince this time and made such a great contribution to the Danshi Association. Do you want to give me a reward?"


    As soon as old man Chen heard this, he immediately knew what he was thinking. He muttered to himself, "you are saving the third prince, not Laozi. Why do you want to ask me for credit?"?


    But he didn''t dare to say it. It was disrespectful!


    No matter how powerful the Danshi association is, it has to obey the orders of the imperial family. He is afraid to say such treacherous words.


    Qin Fei squeezed his eyes at Zhu Li. Zhu Li immediately understood what he meant and said with a smile, "brother Fei, you saved me. Naturally, it''s up to me to thank you. How can you ask President Chen to spend money? And this time, all of you in the Danshi Association have also made contributions. When I return to the imperial capital, I will definitely report this to my father and ask him to reward all of you in the Danshi association! "


    This sentence sounds in old man Chen''s ear, but the taste is completely different. It seems that he is too stingy.


    Although he didn''t like to deal with the royal family, he had to take a good attitude and said in a hurry: "third prince, look at what you said. Qin Fei is our bottom disciple. He should be able to do something for you."


    "Master, I have used up all the pills in my body this time. Do you think you can give me some help?" Of course, Qin Fei won''t wait until later to talk about it. While Zhu Li is here, he quickly solves the problem.


    Old man Chen can''t hold down his anger, but at this time, the third prince is here, but he is not easy to attack. He knows very well that Qin Fei does what he says. When he wants to blackmail people, he will never wait until after autumn.


    "Good apprentice, I didn''t bring any pills with me this time. I don''t have to wait to fill them for you after I go back?" The so-called ginger or old spicy, his eyes a turn to think of countermeasures, such as the third prince is not, see if he give pills?


    "Haha, Shifu, you have a bad memory when you are old. I clearly remember that the elder martial brother said that you brought enough pills this time. In fact, I don''t need much. Just give me five Renwu Sipin pills." Qin Fei won''t be fooled. The old fox is farting. I''ll give it to him when I believe him? That''s just empty talk.


    Old man Chen glared: "what? What did Ao Tian say? This son of a bitch betrayed me


    This is tantamount to his own confession!


    When it came to this, he said with a smile: "you see, I have a bad memory. I forgot to bring out the pills, but Ao Tian is not sure. I only brought out two fourth grade Wudan, and I need one. I''d better give you one!"


    "Yes, just one!" Qin Fei knew that this kind of thing had to be voluntary. If he forced old man Chen, he would not have good fruit to eat.


    If one is counted as one, he will not dislike it.


    Old man Chen gave him a pill. Qin Fei was not polite. He opened his mouth and threw it into his stomach. He chewed it a few times, nodded his head and exclaimed, "these four grades of Renwu pills are fragrant. They are like fried beans. It''s really good to drink them!"


    Old man Chen was almost blown up


    Ao Tian and Qin Fei have already gone to Nanshan mansion. They don''t have to go to find them any more. They go to Nanshan mansion directly.


    Zhu Li had a good chat with Qin Fei all the way. Old man Chen was staring at him. His cheap apprentice was really a bull. He even became a brother to the third prince. If the third prince turned over, Qin Fei would have a better life in the future!Four days later, when he arrived outside nanshanfu City, Zhu Li stood on the hillside five miles outside the city to say goodbye to the people. Now the situation is special. He needs to go back to the imperial capital immediately. It''s not convenient for him to go to the Danshi association with Qin Fei, so that those people will not delay his time when they know his identity.


    "Feidi! You must come to the imperial capital. I''ll take you to the Imperial Palace then! " Zhu Li sincerely invited.


    Qin Fei nodded. The emperor must go. If he wants to find other pieces of Xuanling Ding, he must go to the emperor.


    Zhu Li then looked at the Tiezhang guest and saluted, "Mr. Tiezhang, I know what the ancestors did to tiebao. If I can speak up in court one day, I will strongly support tiebao and let tieaobo return to its former glory!"


    On hearing this, the iron staff guest was overjoyed and hastened to return the gift.


    Old man Chen murmured, how can the iron Fort recover its former glory? The technique of refining weapons has been lost. There has been no one in the world for hundreds of years


    "President Chen, I will always remember Zhu Li''s kindness this time! There will be good news in the future! " Zhu Li said to old man Chen again.


    He left. As soon as he got to the gate of the city, he knew his identity clearly, which immediately caused the panic of the Lord of the city. He quickly arranged thousands of soldiers to escort him to the state city, and then the state city escorted him to the imperial capital!


    Once Zhu Li was escorted by the government, there was no need to worry about his safety. Qin Fei was in a good mood and followed old man Chen to the Danshi Association.


    On the street, old man Chen looked at the iron stick guest many times and expressed his desire to talk and stop several times.


    Qin Feijun looked in his eyes and knew what old man Chen wanted to say. He said with a smile, "master, if you have something to say, you may as well say it clearly."


    "Come on, let''s not go to the association first. Let''s find a restaurant to have a rest. I''m a little hungry!" Old man Chen sighed in a dignified tone.


    The three walked into a restaurant with a booming business. It was almost noon, and many people came to eat. The hall was full. Old man Chen asked for an elegant room and prepared to eat in a quiet place.


    After the restaurant staff brought the food, old man Chen waved the staff to go out. He couldn''t come in without calling.


    Qin Fei guessed that what he was going to say must have something to do with the iron stick guest. He didn''t bother to ask more and began to eat the delicious food on the table.


    All the way from Xuancheng to Fucheng, it took a few days. Every time he got some dry food, he solved the problem of food and clothing. For a long time, he didn''t eat these big fish and meat. Of course, he would not be polite. He would eat and drink them. He would fill his stomach first, and then he would have the energy to listen to Mr. Chen''s complaints.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be bored. I don''t know. Tell me what happened to the old nine humped camel?" Qin Fei''s old man glared at the chopsticks.


    Qin Fei turned his mouth and had to put down his chopsticks to tell the situation in detail.


    "Shifu, none of my words are true. I didn''t know tiezhangke that day. He moved his hand to Duan Ruoyan for the sake of the dark moon formula in Xuanwu hall. I was stopped by Duan Ruoyan and jiuhumped camel. They wanted to hand over the Millennium crystal. Of course, I couldn''t follow them. Fortunately, tiezhangke showed up in time, beat jiuhumped camel away, and then killed me And Duan Ruoyan took it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Old man Chen frowned, nodded and said, "I believe you! It''s really a kind of fate that you and Mr. tie Zhang get to know each other in such a situation! But the death of the old nine humped camel has attracted the attention of the Xuanwu hall. Mr. Tiezhang is being arrested everywhere. The Xuanwu hall in Nanshan mansion is more powerful. I''m afraid that Mr. Tiezhang will have an accident here! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "master, are you afraid of Xuanwu hall?"


    "Nonsense! We Danshi Association have never been afraid of them! It''s just that Mr. Tiezhang''s killing of the old nine humped camel has caused a sensation. It''s always good for us to be careful! "


    Old man Chen is very angry with Qin Fei.


    "Master, there''s something you don''t know. Besides being a martial arts practitioner, jiuhumped camel is also a demon cultivator." Qin Fei dished out a lot of news.


    "What? How could he fix the devil? How is that possible? " Old man Chen said in a startled voice.


    "Really, how could I lie to you about this? On that day, Tiezhang fought against him, but it took a lot of effort. I believe you know what luanshigang was like? If he is not a demon cultivator, a finger of the iron staff can kill him. " Qin Fei squints at old man Chen.


    Old man Chen''s face changed. After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and said, "if so, I was surprised at that time. If Mr. Tiezhang killed Jiufeng camel, it would not have taken so much effort. If Jiufeng was a demon cultivator, it would make sense!"


    All martial arts practitioners are very clear about how difficult it is to cultivate demons. Although their strength is not much different from that of martial arts practitioners in the same realm, the abnormal resilience is beyond the martial arts practitioners'' expectation. Even if the iron staff guest kills Jiufeng, it will take a lot of effort.


    He could imagine how tragic the scene was.


    "That''s easy! There are obvious characteristics in the body of the demon mender. We can work hard on it. I believe the Xuanwu hall will give up revenge for Jiufeng in a few days! " Old man Chen looked relaxed.


    He stood up and said to Qin Fei, "you eat first, and then you go to the Danshi association to find Ao Tian. I''ll go out and meet some old friends first, and solve the problem of Jiufeng."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qin Fei called out: "master, you pay the bill first!"


    "Smelly boy, I have to blackmail Lao Tzu at this time. I shouldn''t accept you as an apprentice!" Old man Chen scolded and went to the counter to check out. Qin Fei cried out: "shopkeeper, another two catties of beef..."


    Having enough to eat and drink, Qin Fei and tie Zhangke walk towards the Danshi Association. It''s easy to find there. Just ask someone to find out.


    At the gate of the Danshi Association in Nanshan Prefecture, Qin Feiliang knew his identity. The guard at the gate gave him a strange look and led them into a remote and shabby courtyard. He turned and left.


    Qin Fei thinks that the branch guards of this city are not polite, or they are so arrogant and indifferent.


    But he was too lazy to care. He pushed open the old gate and made a creaking sound.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Ao Tian sitting on the stone benches in the yard. Each of them looked very ugly and seemed to have been wronged.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, are you back? What about the president? " Seeing Qin Fei''s safe arrival, Ao Tian stands up and looks at him excitedly.


    "Master, I have something to do. I''ll be back in a moment. Hello, elder martial brothers. Everyone is working hard!" Qin Fei looks at everyone apologetically. If he hadn''t saved Zhu Li, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "Nothing." The four of them said with a smile. Then they all looked at the iron staff guest, and their eyes were full of admiration. They were experts in the martial arts world. They were still not right. How could they be regarded as guests? They were also members of the association. Did the people of Nanshan Prefecture blame you too much? Or are they poor so they don''t have a good place to live? Will master Dan be poor?


    Joke


    Then there is only one possibility. Combined with the bad looks of the senior brothers, the people of Nanshan Mansion Branch are trying to embarrass you.


    "People stink to death. No, we have to move out of here. Let''s go to them and make a theory." The Third Elder martial brother heard his sleeve and vomited.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, we''ve been here for three days. The other party has arranged us here. We don''t care about anything. We go out to buy the food ourselves. We''re treated like air!" The second elder martial brother raised the wine pot and said with a smile: "fortunately, I still have wine to drink, one word Not too bad! "


    "Well, everyone be quiet. Let''s make a decision when the president comes back." Ao Tian took a look at the grumbling people.


    As soon as he came out, no one dared to speak. The second elder martial brother winked at Qin Fei and gave him a long hiccup.


    It''s obvious that elder martial brother Qin encouraged him to do something.


    He looked at the yard and found that the poor environment was not a problem. As a martial arts practitioner, what did he suffer from? However, the Nanshan Prefecture Branch''s action is obviously to wipe out everyone. I can''t bear it.He is very puzzled, Ao Tian usually work is always vigorous and resolute, how to choose forbearance this time?


    "Elder martial brother, I think we have to give each other some color to see. We can''t let them bury us like this!" Qin Feidao.


    Finally, everyone stood up and sighed! The president has told me before he came. No matter what happens here, we have to hold back! In fact, he had long expected that we would be slighted by each other, but in order that our experimental results could be recognized by the Federation, we had to endure even more grievances during our visit to Nanshan mansion! "


    "The president knows? What''s going on? " The second elder martial brother said.


    "There is a little contradiction between President Wang and our president here, so it is reasonable for us to be censured by them now. We just need to bear it. Once there is trouble, the other party will seize the opportunity to embarrass us even more!" Ao Tian said helplessly.


    "Hey, you guys, gather at once. Someone is coming to see you!"


    Just as Ao Tian was talking, suddenly a proud young man came out of the gate and yelled at the crowd.


    The second elder martial brother and others stand up one after another. They remember Ao Tian''s words. No matter what the other party does, they choose to be patient.


    The young man nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned around and said with a flattering smile: "brothers, please come in!"


    There were seven people in Dan shipao at the door, one by one elated, one feeling like they were in the sky.


    "Ha ha, I''m Ruan Ming, the elder disciple of Nanshan Branch! These are all my younger martial brothers. Today, I come to express my sympathy to you on the order of my master. " The leader was a green faced man in his thirties, about the same age as Ao Tian. He was about two meters tall. His eyes narrowed slightly when he spoke, and he shone like a poisonous snake. Although he spoke politely, the irony on his face could be easily seen by anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    It''s not the right person to come!


    Qin Fei people look at each other''s look, they know that it is not a simple consolation.


    Ao Tian looked at each other with a smile and said, "it''s brother Ruan. It''s very polite!"


    Patience!


    Although we all know that the other party''s intention is very unfriendly, we can only pretend to be kind.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say! You should be ao Tian, the eldest disciple of President Chen, right? I''ve always heard that you are excellent in cultivation and alchemy. Today, since we are together, how about a friendly match? Look who''s better! " Ruan Ming said sarcastically.


    "No! Brother Ruan is really high minded. " Ao Tian refused.


    "Tut tut Let me just say that the Dan masters of Xuancheng Branch are all cowards. How can they be as powerful as you said, elder martial brother? " Ruan Ming next to a thief''s eyes Dan division Yin Yang strange way.


    "Ah My master and President Chen competed for the president of the Fucheng branch. My master said that all the apprentices taught by President Chen must be dragons and phoenixes among the people. Why do you refuse? Don''t you look down on our Nanshan Branch? " Ruan Ming looks at Ao Tiandao seriously.


    Qin Fei sneers. Ruan Ming is clearly making trouble.


    Ao Tian was calm and said with a smile: "brother Ruan, I''m sure I''m not your opponent. Let''s have a competition! The people of our Xuancheng Branch are willing to admit defeat! "


    "Ha ha, admit defeat? That''s not good! As a Dan master and a martial arts practitioner, if you don''t compete, you will give up. If you spread this, not only your reputation will be damaged, but even Chen Huichang and his old man will lose face. People outside will say that President Chen is not as good as our master, and all the disciples he teaches are cowardly waste. Isn''t it a shame? You are not afraid of the damage to your reputation, but are you not afraid of the involvement of your master? " Ruan Ming became more and more mean and began to be unscrupulous.


    "You..." The second elder martial brother couldn''t help it at first. The other side just insulted himself. How could he help it?


    Other people are also angry, looking at each other''s eyes full of war.


    "Tut Tut, are you still unconvinced? If you''re not a coward, we''ll compete. Don''t worry. Even if you lose, we won''t laugh at you. A coward is a coward. We won''t have the same opinion with a coward! " A thief''s eyebrow and a mouse''s eye.


    Ao Tian frowns tightly, looks cold down, looking at Ruan Ming, Ruan Ming is also looking at each other without showing weakness, two people secretly fighting.


    The second elder martial brother and others eagerly look at Ao Tian, hoping that he will agree to the other party''s request and not lose momentum.


    After a long time, Ao Tian''s coldness in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He began to smile and look at Ruan Ming. "I''m so sorry. We can''t compare. Please come back!"


    People are disappointed


    Ruan Ming sighed sarcastically: "ah It seems that I think highly of you. The disciples taught by President Chen didn''t even have the courage to fight. It''s a pity. What a pity... "


    With that, he said to the people around him: "everyone go back, these people are a group of ants, we don''t have the same opinion with them!"


    "Tut tut A group of cowards, I''ve learned a lot today! " He shook his head and looked at the crowd with a look of irony.


    A group of people turned around and were ready to leave. Suddenly


    "Wait!" Qin Fei suddenly walked out of the crowd. He looked at Ruan Ming and others with a playful mouth and said, "I promise your request, so that you won''t be arrogant and don''t know how to write dead words!"


    "You?" Ruan Ming frowned at Qin Fei, then looked at Ao Tian, "is he qualified to represent you?"


    Ao Tian was so anxious that he didn''t expect Qin Fei to make a sudden noise. He quickly pulled Qin Fei over and said in a low voice, "sixth younger martial brother, don''t be mischievous. We can''t be impulsive!"


    "Elder martial brother, they are all forced to do this. Why should we bear it any longer?" Qin Fei didn''t think so.


    Ao Tian shook his head. "You don''t know. Ruan Ming is famous. He is a famous Wujing quadruple Dan master. He has the same strength as the president. If we compete with him, we will lose. The president is not here now. We can''t make a decision easily, so as not to make Xuancheng Branch lose face!"


    "Elder martial brother, believe me! No matter what pills he makes, I can make them my own Qin Fei laughs strangely.


    Ao Tian is a Leng, immediately eyes a bright, yes, six younger martial brother have Dan Que in hand.


    Thinking of this, he laughed and looked at Ruan Ming with great ease. He said, "I''d like to make a formal introduction. This is Qin Fei, our president''s recent disciple. He is in full charge of this contest! It''s up to him to compete with any of you. I''m too busy to play with you! "


    Ruan Ming''s face turned green when he said this. It was obvious that Ao Tian looked down on him and asked a boy who was less than 20 years old to compete with him. It was obviously a blow to his face, and he also said that he had no time. The meaning of the words was that he was not qualified to compete with AO Tian.How arrogant!


    Ruan Ming sneers. He gives Qin Fei a hard look. What can a new disciple do? Well, since the other side is so arrogant, I''ll let someone teach this guy a lesson first. After he loses miserably, Ao Tian and they will fight naturally!


    Thinking of this, he laughed and nodded with the appearance of a successful plot: "OK, it''s settled! I''ve ordered people to arrange it in the square outside the association. We''ll be there now! "


    Ao tianyileng didn''t expect that Ruan Ming would have prepared the venue for the competition, and he still wanted to compete in the square.


    Next to the square is the street. Pedestrians come and go on the street. There will be a lot of people watching at that time. He has planned for a long time to make himself and others lose face. It''s also sinister Ruan Ming!


    But at the thought of danque, Ao Tian smiles


    "Good! Let''s start in half an hour. We have to get ready! " Ao Tian nodded.


    "Well, half an hour is fine. Then you should be well prepared! Let''s go first. I hope you don''t break the appointment! " Ruan Ming went away with the man in high spirits


    "Come on, fourth elder martial brother, take out danque!" Qin Fei hastily pulls the carrot head into the room and urges.


    When he set out from Xuancheng, for convenience, he temporarily kept the danque in the ball of Luobu''s head. The ball of Luobu''s head has its own nutrient supply. He wrapped danque in it again to make it sleep well.


    Luo Botou takes out danque. Qin Fei teases danque and thinks about it. Then he asks tiezhangke to carry the bird cage. Later, when the competition is over, he will let him carry the bird and watch in the crowd. Once the other party''s pills are made, he will let danque have a good meal.


    The second elder martial brother knew that Qin Fei had to rely on Dan queyin to fight with each other, and immediately they couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. This time, they were elated!


    Half an hour later, the square outside the association was packed with people!


    Ruan Ming was obviously ready to make Ao Tian lose face for a long time. He specially let people everywhere publicize that he would hold the alchemy friendship competition between Xuancheng Branch and Fucheng branch, so that everyone would come to visit, and those who arrived early could get prizes.


    People like to watch and have fun. When they hear that there is a lot of fun to watch and there are prizes to take, is there any reason why they don''t come to see it?


    The square, which can hold more than 1000 people, is already full of people. The voice is so loud that the Danshi association has to send many followers to maintain order so as not to cause chaos.


    In the middle of the square, there is a space of about 10 meters. There are two cauldrons in the middle. Ruan Ming and his party stand beside the cauldrons on the left, and Qin Fei and AO Tian on the right.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you are too weak to be our opponent. Why don''t you step down and let your elder martial brothers or several of them compete! Otherwise, I really feel that I have won, and you have no sense of achievement! " Ruan Ming looks at Qin Fei sarcastically.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "how can we know if we haven''t compared it yet? You may not know my name. I''m Dan Sheng. Haha


    "Ha ha, Dan Sheng? How dare a small human military realm be called Saint? Do you really think you''re a strong man? " Ruan Ming disdained to smile, his voice deliberately loud, so that the whole square people can hear clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Ha ha, it''s so funny that this guy doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He dares to call himself a sage in front of elder martial brother Ruan! I don''t know what to do


    The people of Nanshan Branch laughed one after another.


    Qin Fei was not upset. He looked at Ruan Ming with a smile and said, "who are you going to compete with me?"


    "Since you insist on coming out, I can''t bully you! Ao Tian, let''s make an appointment to win two games in three games! In the first game, your Qin Fei will compete with our youngest martial brother Qiao Ping. In the second game, I''ll give you a fair chance to compete. You''d better choose two of the best, or we won''t be surprised if we lose! " Ruan Ming advised falsely.


    Aotian no opinion, nodded, now with danque, he did not worry about losing.


    Ruan Ming was about to announce the beginning of the trial. Suddenly Qin Fei said, "wait a minute. Since you have asked us for the trial, should we also express some opinions?"


    "What do you want?" Ruan Ming frowned. How can this boy do so much? It''s a prick!


    "Haha, it''s not so good. I know that people are fond of gambling and they like to gamble on everything. There''s nothing to gamble on, and it''s boring. So I have a proposal. Since it''s a contest, it''s necessary to have a winner, isn''t it? We are all masters of Dan, so we don''t use money to judge the outcome. What do you think? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Ruan Ming''s eyes brightened. Yes, why didn''t he think of it? This boy is really a wonderful person. Since you like to gamble, you should gamble. After you lose, you have to take a bet!


    He didn''t think that his side would lose. It''s impossible.


    "Well, that''s a great proposal! Well, each of us takes out ten pieces of second-class human military pills. Whoever wins will own them. Moreover, all the pills refined this time belong to the winner. How about that? " Ruan Ming said with a smile that he was very happy and confident.


    Ao Tian frowned. He could take out ten human wupindan, but it was the property of several brothers.


    Qin Fei pushed his eyes towards him. Ao Tian was relieved. He was afraid of a bird? Are you afraid to lose with danque?


    He was relieved to smile, nodded and agreed to Ruan Ming''s bet.


    Qin Fei sighs that Ruan Ming is really rich. When he opens his mouth, there are ten pills. He is really drunk and happy


    The competition officially started,


    Ruan Ming introduced the competition rules in detail.


    Each competition is limited to ten refining times. The one who produces the most pills and the one with the highest grade wins!


    And in order to keep the suspense to the end, after each furnace is finished, don''t open the furnace cover to show the pills. After ten refining, show them together, which can bring more impact.


    Qin Fei and the test is called Qiaoping''s younger martial brother, is really small, small body, Xiaowang eight face, give people the feeling of obscenity.


    Qiao Ping goes to the cauldron and stares at Qin Fei. He feels aggrieved. At least he is also a disciple of the president. He is arranged to compete with Qin Fei. It''s a shame.


    He looks about twenty-seven or eight years old, much older than Qin Fei. He thinks it''s too cheap to compete with a little guy so many years younger than himself.


    But I can''t help it. Who calls me younger martial brother? He didn''t dare to listen to what Ruan Ming said.


    So he threw all his resentment on Qin Fei and felt that if it wasn''t for him, he would not have done such a disgraceful thing.


    So, he decided to beat Qin Fei thoroughly and let everyone see that Qiao Ping is not a vegetarian.


    He disdained to Qin Fei and said in a high voice: "boy, you are sure to lose. Now admit defeat immediately, and it won''t be so embarrassing!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "thank you, I''m willing to lose!"


    "You..." When Qiao Ping was angry, he was angry and the other party dared to refute his words.


    "What nonsense? Hurry to start. Are you here for alchemy or chat? A little bit of professional ethics, OK? " Qin Fei interrupted.


    Qiao Ping was so angry that he vomited blood, and the grass Laozi said a word, you ya pour good, said so much, in the end who is more nonsense ah?


    Qin Fei has already begun to throw the spirit grass into the furnace, so Qiaoping has to shut up and glare at Qin Fei angrily. He also begins to alchemy.


    There is a great chance of failure in alchemy. In order not to let people see his secret, Qin Fei deliberately smelted the first batch of alchemy. Anyway, the elixir was given by the other party. It''s a pity not to waste it


    The first furnace of the two men was broken. Joe was a good hand at refining Dan. His mood gradually calmed down, and he concentrated on refining Dan in the second furnace.


    He smiles confidently, the second batch of Dan is successful! God help me!


    He was very satisfied with his achievements. This time, he refined the first grade pill of Renwu realm. He had practiced it many times before, and the success rate was between 37 and 37. Generally, he failed four or five times before he gradually grasped the main points. The success rate behind was much higher. This time, he was able to refine it successfully in the second furnace. His progress is really huge!


    Ruan Ming and others all smile and think Qiao Ping''s performance is really good.Seeing Qiao Ping''s success, Qin Fei turns his eyes and simply blows up the second furnace, which is a direct failure.


    "Ha ha, are you jealous? I told you to admit defeat earlier, but you didn''t listen to me. I''m ashamed to see you lose this time! " When Qiao Ping saw that he had failed again, he burst into laughter and was confident enough to build up the third furnace.


    Qin Fei pretended to be sad and began to refine the third furnace.


    Qiao Ping failed this time, Qin Fei succeeded!


    "Grass! This boy is lucky! I won''t let you next time! " Qiao Ping said in a loud voice, as if he had let the water go on purpose.


    After ten times, Qiao Ping was completely relieved. Ruan Ming and others were also relieved. He succeeded in refining five times, which was much better than any of the previous achievements. It was extraordinary.


    Qin Fei has only succeeded three times, and he is already in a weak position in terms of quantity alone.


    "Ha ha, boy, just admit defeat, or you will have no room for regret after you lift the stove lid!" Qiao Ping laughs confidently and takes the opportunity to taunt Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. What if my grades are higher than yours? You are the loser


    When Qiao Ping saw that he was full of self-confidence, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Yes, although the other side only succeeded in refining three times, if his grade was higher, he would only admit defeat.


    The first grade of Renwu pill that he refined five times, if the other side succeeded in refining the second grade pill once, it would be enough to match his achievements five times!


    But then he thought, it can''t be second grade. If he can make second grade pills, he''ll just find a piece of tofu to kill himself


    "Turn on the stove!" Ruan Ming at this time some impatient urge way, he can''t wait to see his side win, good hard hit each other.


    Ao Tian and others are indifferent, even heartless in joking, as if they are not worried about Qin feihui''s failure.


    "In order to convince you that you have lost, you should drive first." Qiao Ping''s generous way.


    Qin Fei didn''t care. He slowly opened the three cauldrons.


    "Ha ha, Chuwu Jiupin pill! All three are Chu Wu Jiu pin pills! How can you use the elixir of human Wudan to make these rubbish Qiaoping pointed to the pills in the cauldron and laughed, and his tears came out.


    "Er..."


    Ruan Ming and others were shocked to see the pills made by Qin Fei. Qin Fei actually made such a low-level pill. It''s so funny.


    There are some alchemists who can only refine pills lower than their own cultivation level. It is common for such alchemists to be ridiculed. Basically, such people belong to the lowest rank in the field of alchemy.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve really gained a lot of insight. Someone actually made pills that are lower than my own realm. I always thought it was nonsense. Now I finally know that this kind of waste really exists!" The thief brow mouse eye shakes a head to sigh a way.


    Ruan Ming beamed, patted his shoulder and said, "second younger martial brother, don''t say that. Qin Fei is President Chen''s favorite disciple. You have to save some face for others."


    "Yes, save face. Tut Tut, face is worth money..." The thief''s eyebrows and mouse''s eyes deliberately put their voice very bright, which made many people laugh when they heard it.


    When Ao Tian and others saw the pills made by Qin Fei, they were all stunned and looked strange


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Hey, I''m sorry to make you look ugly! But you have to compete to win, right? Can you open the lid and test the pill? "


    Qin Fei looks at Qiao Ping with a smile, not ashamed of the low grade of the pills he made.


    Qiao Ping looked at Qin Fei with pride, then swept around the crowd with pride, and laughed happily: "well, I''ll let you lose all your heart! All the pills I refine are the first grade pills of human force. Any one of them is better than you! "


    He looked at everyone with pride, then reached out and lifted the lid.


    Qin Fei whistled and looked at him with a smile.


    "Have you seen it? I''m a human Wudan! Lose to death Qiao Ping laughs wildly, the scene that oneself must win, he certainly won''t miss the opportunity that hits the other side.


    He lifted the lid of the stove, reached out and took out a pill. He was stunned.


    WOW!


    All the people were surprised to see the pills in his hand and exclaimed one after another.


    "It''s Chuwu Yipin pill! This Jopin is useless


    "Grass! I thought he really made the human Wudan. It''s more useless than the other party. It''s time to find a piece of tofu to kill him! "


    People saw clearly the pills in his hand and began to sneer.


    Ruan Ming frowned at the pills in his hand, showing his displeasure.


    Ao Tian and others looked at each other and showed a knowing smile.


    "Hey hey, brother Qiao is really powerful, and he made a pill. Congratulations Qin Feimei opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You It''s impossible Qiao Ping''s face turned white and angrily lifted the other four stove covers. It turned out that it was originally Renwu Dan that turned into Chuwu Yipin Dan. It was so strange!


    "What''s the matter, Qiao Ping?" Ruan Ming looked cold and gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother, I I Poof... " Qiaoping stammered a few times, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell on his face, unconscious


    He was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted


    I can''t figure it out. He remembers that what he made was the first grade pill of Renwu. Why did it all change after he lifted the lid?


    Only Ao Tian and Qin Fei knew what was going on.


    Danque absorbs Danli from the air. He has absorbed Danli for a long time. At this time, half of Danli is in Qin Fei''s body.


    Qin Fei can''t give the elixir directly to let danque absorb the light, so he left a little Danli, which is just the first grade elixir of Chuwu.


    "Hey, brother Ruan, I won this game, right?" Qin Fei smiles and looks at Ruan Ming with a blue face.


    Ruan Ming looked at the people who were talking. Although he wanted to kill Qin Fei, at this moment, he could not pretend to be willing to gamble and admit defeat. He nodded, congratulated Qin Fei and admitted that he had won the first contest.


    Qin Fei went back to Ao Tian and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, who''s going next?"


    Before Aotian spoke, the second elder martial brother immediately said, "I''ll go! Ya dare to look down on us, lose them this time! "


    He''s going out, and of course no one''s stopping him.


    Ruan Ming''s party sent out a guy with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye. This guy''s name is also a thief''s, and his name is lawrencium, which is homonymous with mouse


    This guy is a Dan master with triple martial arts. He is more confident than the second elder martial brother. He thinks he will win. Ruan Ming sent him out because he saw his strength. He thinks that he will win this second game anyway.


    As a result, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. The second elder martial brother lost and the other side won.


    The other side produced four Renwu Sanpin pills, while the second elder martial brother only produced three erpin pills. He lost completely.


    "Grass! That guy''s pretty good! " The second elder martial brother came back to drink, but he couldn''t see that he was decadent and didn''t care about himself.


    Ruan Ming saw that he came back after winning the game. He was very happy and praised the mouse.


    The last game, he is going to play in person, must win!


    Ao Tian naturally wants to play. It''s a contest between the two clubs. It''s not only about the personal glory and winning or losing, but also about the specific strength of the two clubs.


    Elder martial brother is the first person under the president. The competition between them is equal to the competition between the presidents. No matter who it is, they can''t afford to lose!


    Quiet down in the square, no one is making noise. We all know that the most crucial competition is coming. Both sides are now tied. This competition will decide who is the most powerful!


    "Can elder martial brother succeed? I''m so worried! " The Third Elder martial brother was holding the corner of his coat nervously.


    "Don''t worry, we are sure to win!" The second elder martial brother comforted him while drinking.


    "Why don''t they worry? Ruan Ming is the fourth grade Dan master of Renwu. Elder martial brother is also the second grade Dan master, just like you. If Ruan Ming can produce a fourth grade Dan of Renwu, he can beat us completely! " The Third Elder martial brother was very anxious.


    Qin Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I promise Ruan Ming will lose his reputation this time! Let him never look up! It''s just a pity that the pills they made can''t be your spoils. I''ll enjoy them all by myself... "At this time, Ruan Ming looked at Ao Tian with disdain, pretending to be generous: "Ao Tian, it''s a guest from afar. Why don''t you start first?"


    Ao Tian was not polite. He said with a smile, "I''ll try it first, and I hope brother Ruan will show mercy."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. I won''t let you down!" Ruan Ming laughs insidiously.


    Ao Tian starts to make pills first. Ruan Ming looks like an expert in the world. He starts to make pills after he has made a successful one!


    "Look, elder martial brother Ruan is so powerful! Ao Tian has already smelted the fourth furnace. Our elder martial brother Ruan has just started. He will catch up with each other soon! "


    "Ao Tian and elder martial brother Ruan are not at the same level at all! He''s going to lose! "


    "Elder martial brother Ruan is not only good at refining pills, but also fast. He has a secret. It only takes five minutes at most to make a batch of pills!"


    Almost all the people pay attention to Ruan Ming and praise his amazing speed.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brighten when he looks at Ruan Ming''s Alchemy. Despite the hostility between them, Ruan Ming is really good at alchemy. It seems that he has practiced some secret alchemy, which makes the speed of alchemy increase a lot. It''s twice as fast as Ao Tian''s. When Ao Tian reaches the seventh furnace, he has caught up with him, and their success rate is the same It''s all four heats!


    Qin Fei is very quick. If he can get the other party''s Alchemy method into his own hands, won''t he increase the number of alchemy in the future?


    Think about it, Qin Fei''s success rate of alchemy is 100%. If the speed is twice as fast, it takes half a day for others to make pills ten times, and the success rate is only 30% or 40%. When he makes a move, he has to make pills at least 20 times in half a day, and every time he can succeed, and the quantity is several times, mass production of pills!


    Thinking about it, Qin Fei is not interested in winning or losing. Instead, he takes a fancy to Ruan Ming''s method of alchemy.


    The result came out quickly. Ruan Ming moved later, but finished first. After he finished refining, Ao Tiancai refined to the eighth furnace.


    The people of Nanshan Branch came to Ruan Ming one after another, and all kinds of praise came out like a tidal current, praising Ruan Ming like no one else.


    Ruan Ming''s face is calm, and he looks at Ao Tian with irony in his eyes.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes are bright, the good play is about to come on stage.


    "Ao Tian, I don''t want to take advantage of you. You can turn on the stove first." Ruan Ming looks at Ao Tian with a look of victory in hand.


    His idea is very simple. People will be more shocked when they see the difference between the pills he made and the pills he made. There will be countless ridicules and attacks on AO Tian.


    Ao Tian looks at Ruan Ming with a smile. They look at each other and burst out an invisible spark.


    "Bang!"


    Ao Tian lifted the lid of the stove, revealing the pills inside.


    "Wow! It''s Wudan, the second grader. Aotian is really strong! " Some people exclaimed. It''s true that Renwu erpin pill is not something that ordinary people often see. This pill is worth millions of gold coins, and ordinary people can''t earn so much in their lifetime.


    Ao Tian made a total of four Renwu second grade pills, which was very good.


    People look at Ruan Ming and wait for his answer.


    The people of Nanshan Club show their winning posture and wait to see Ao Tian''s joke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Ruan Ming looked at Ao Tian sarcastically. Instead of immediately lifting the lid, he said to Ao Tian playfully, "Ao Tian, we are all members of the Danshi Association. If you admit defeat now, I can not open the lid, so you won''t lose too badly!"


    Ao Tian shook his head and said, "brother Ruan, since I''m willing to accept defeat, I have to see everything before I know it!"


    Ruan Ming laughed and said, "Ao Tian, I''ve already given you face. Since you insist on making a fool of yourself in public, it''s no wonder that I am!"


    In fact, he has been teasing Ao Tian, just like a cat catching a mouse. Before completely killing a mouse, the cat likes to play a trick on the mouse. It''s very interesting. Ruan Ming is very happy to see that his subordinates are about to lose face.


    He is very clear that the pills he made are all four grades of human martial arts. If he takes out any one of them, it will be several times better than Ao Tian''s performance. This competition is a complete victory for him. He is looking forward to it. Later, Ao Tian''s face will be very wonderful and interesting.


    All eyes were on his hands, waiting for him to lift the lid.


    Ruan Ming didn''t make people wait too long. He looked at Ao Tian and others'' facial changes playfully, and reached out to open the stove cover.


    All of a sudden, he felt something was wrong. Why did Ao Tian and others all smile and have no decadent appearance that they were about to lose the competition? Don''t they know what this contest means?


    This is not a simple alchemy contest, but an overall contest between Nanshan Prefecture and Xuancheng. Once either party loses, it will lose the face of its own branch. The consequences are very serious.


    But he couldn''t see Ao Tian. There was a bit of decadence on their faces, as if they were sure they would win.


    This confidence makes him feel disgusted, OK! Since you are so ungrateful, then I will let you lose completely convinced!


    He fiercely lifted the lid of the stove. When he took up the pill and was about to show off, he was stunned when he gave Ao Tian a hard blow!


    "This..." He looked at the pills in his hand and made an incredible roar.


    All the people were shocked, and the initial expectation turned into loss and doubt.


    as like as two peas, the Dan medicine in Ruan Ming''s hand is just the most common one, and it is exactly the same as Qiao Pinglian''s medicine.


    Ruan Ming went crazy and opened all the furnace covers one after another. As a result, he was terrified. All the pills were first-class Chu Wu pills, and he made Chu Wu pills. It''s really unbelievable!


    Everyone was surprised to see the pills in his hand, and didn''t understand what happened? Ruan Ming''s strength is very clear to everyone. Except for the first Dan division of Nanshan Prefecture under the president, there are not 100 pieces of Renwu Sipin Dan and 80 pieces of them. But why did he fail this time?


    "Wow! How powerful! Actually refined Chu Wu Dan! Is brother Ruan deliberately letting us Qin Fei screamed. He went to Ruan Ming with exaggeration. He reached out and took a pill from Ruan Ming''s hair. He raised it over his head and pointed to the people in the square: "look, brother Ruan is so powerful. I really admire him!"


    "Coax..."


    Those people who are not members of the association burst into laughter one after another. It is very clear that Qin Fei''s words are ironic.


    But who doesn''t like the excitement? I wish things were as big as possible.


    "You..." Ruan Ming glared at Qin Fei. He held up the pills to the public. It was clear that he was beating him in the face of chiguoguo.


    "Ruan Ming is not worthy of his name! I thought how powerful he was. He turned out to be just a straw bag! "


    " that''s right. I bet people that he will win. Now, I''ll lose. I won''t have any money for breakfast tomorrow! "


    "This Ruan Ming is usually known as the famous Dan master in Nanshan Prefecture. He also said that many of the four grade Dan of Renwu were made by him. I think he is a liar. Otherwise, why did he only make Chuwu Dan today? A great liar


    People''s argument is a sharp sword. The sharp sound stabs Ruan Ming''s heart. He glares at Qin Fei and AO Tian and points at them. He just wants to open his mouth and curse people, but he bursts out a mouthful of blood. As soon as his eyes close, he faints to the ground.


    The people of the Nanshan Branch yelled at the elder martial brother one after another. They immediately surrounded him and finally woke Ruan Ming up.


    Ruan Ming''s eyes were red and his heart was almost split. He was so cruel that his teeth itched and glared at each other.


    "Elder martial brother, we''d better break up first. If we go on like this, there will be more and more people. Then we''ll lose face!" The thief brow mouse eye anxiously way.


    He is right. Those pedestrians who have nothing to do with the association are already in action. Some people are running out and spreading the news of the failure. I believe that in a short time, the number of people here will increase several times, and everyone will come to see jokes.


    "Let''s go!" Ruan Ming asks everyone to leave in a hurry. Ao Tian takes a look at them and doesn''t stop them. He knows that he can''t force anything. Now, Xuancheng hasn''t lost any face. On the contrary, he has gained a lot in secret!But he is willing to give up, but Qin Fei doesn''t want to agree. The Nanshan Branch is so overbearing that he won''t give up if he doesn''t take this opportunity to gain more benefits and let the other party lose more?


    "Brother Ruan, are you going? Should we cash our bets first? " Qin Fei appears in front of Ruan Ming and others and says with a smile.


    Ruan Ming glared at him and said, "Qin Fei, we don''t have so many pills on us now. We''ll give them to you in a few days."


    "How can that be? My dear friends, since you bet, do you have to admit defeat? Will people write IOU on the gambling table? As the saying goes, there is no father and son in the casino, only gamblers. Although brother Ruan is famous in Nanshan mansion, he has to follow the rules on the gambling table, right? Otherwise, people will think that you can''t afford to lose, brother Ruan. You don''t want to give it. " Qin Fei yelled, attracting a lot of people''s attention.


    Ruan Ming was so angry that he swallowed his saliva. He swallowed all his hard work and said, "Qin Fei, Ruan Ming will never be like that!"


    "Of course, brother Ruan is not that kind of person. I''ll say that brother Ruan is righteous and upright. He is definitely the dragon among the people. What he said must be true! But I''m afraid that if you don''t believe it, you have to cash in your bet now. I''m afraid that people will really believe that you are a real man with a heavy commitment! " Qin Fei said with a smile that he deliberately emphasized the three words of a real man.


    Ruan Ming saw people''s eyes all cast over, in the heart hate Qin Fei to die, but not good attack, gnash teeth to the thief''s eyebrows and mouse eyes way: "give him!"


    Given the bet, he immediately told everyone to go quickly, I''m afraid I can''t bear to kill Qin Fei on the spot.


    Qin Fei took the elixir and cried to Ruan Ming with a smile: "thank you, brother Ruan. You are so generous. Let''s have another one next time. I really want the elixir..."


    "Puff..."


    Ruan Ming couldn''t bear it any longer. He poured out a lot of hard work. In the crowd''s cry, he simply fell into a coma again


    "Hey, elder martial brother, I''ve taken advantage of it. Take these pills and share them with you." In the shabby yard, Qin Fei hands the ten pills to Ao Tian.


    Ao Tian is not polite. Take it over. The four brothers split up.


    As soon as he came back, Qin Fei immediately asked luobotou to take away the danque. The people in Nanshan mansion can''t find out about it, otherwise it will cause the other party''s greed, and there will be no peace at that time.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, thanks to you this time! If you hadn''t come up with such an idea, we would have been disgraced! " The second elder martial brother shook his head and said that he didn''t wake up yet.


    "Shut up! Sixth younger martial brother, you''ve made a big mistake! This time, we totally offended Ruan Ming. With his character, we will try our best to revenge us! In Nanshan mansion these days, everyone should be careful! " The elder master frowned and said that as soon as he spoke, everyone''s face was straight and did not dare to smile.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth straight. Ao Tian is too pedantic. Sometimes he worries too much about doing things. Will it be better for them? Ruan Ming clearly wanted to embarrass everyone. Since he couldn''t avoid it, why didn''t he take the initiative to attack the other party first?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    As for the trouble in the future?


    Qin Fei didn''t think so much. He only knew that if he was bitten by a dog, he would have to kick back. If you are bullied by others, you will beat them back. If you have too much scruples about everything, what else can you do? What kind of pill? Let''s just go to the countryside.


    Of course, he just thought about it in his heart. After all, he is fearless. He is protected by experts like tiezhangke, and he has his own ability. Ao Tian''s worries are different. Everyone has their own ideas, but it''s not good to force them.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care what Ao Tian thinks. Anyway, he is just like this. Whoever provokes him will have bad luck. If Ruan Ming really wants to find his own trouble, hum


    If you don''t offend me, I will not offend you. If you offend me, you will be punished even if you are far away!


    This is Qin Fei''s way of doing things. After so many things, he never let himself take the initiative to provoke himself. He didn''t do it before, and he won''t do it now, let alone in the future!


    At the same time, a cave not far from Taoyuan town is full of fire. A red figure is sitting in the cave. His red clothes are covered with dry blood, and the smell of blood wafts in the cave.


    Fire saint in red!


    After he was scared away by Qin Fei, he was seriously injured, so he had to find a nearby cave to recover.


    He was seriously injured and his bones were broken. If he had not relied on his own strength, he would have died long ago.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared at the entrance of the cave. Huosheng in red suddenly opened his eyes and saw the dark shadow. His eyes were shocked. Although he was seriously injured, his own strength was still there. The dark shadow appeared in front of him quietly. He found it now.


    "Who are you?" Red flame Saint struggling to stand up, voice hoarse way.


    He was ready to fight back. Since the other side appeared here, I''m afraid he didn''t cut firewood.


    "Huosheng in red, the first bodyguard under the throne of the great prince! How dare you move the third prince The man in Black said in a cold voice. Two Mori''s eyes appeared on the masked black towel. They were staring at the red fire Saint like a poisonous snake.


    "To die!" When the fire saint in red heard this, he took the initiative to attack and shot a red light at the man in black.


    "Ignorance!"


    The man in black stretched out his hand lightly, grasped the red light easily, spread out his palm, and saw a dagger appear in his palm.


    Red clothes fire Saint pupil fiercely shrinks, the other side unexpectedly easily took his one blow, the strength is afraid to be above oneself!


    He was about to launch an attack. The man in black waved his hand lightly, and the red light reflected back. With a piercing roar, he shot at the heart of the fire saint in red.


    The fire saint in red opened his mouth in horror. He didn''t react at all. The speed of the other side was too fast. The dagger shot through his heart, straight out of his back, and deep into the mountain wall behind him.


    The man in black didn''t look at him. He turned and walked out of the cave. The body of Huosheng in red fell to the ground with a plop and died.


    He didn''t die in Qin Fei''s hands, but he was easily killed by the mysterious man in black


    Half a day later, in a small inn in a prosperous city, a carrier pigeon flew into a window.


    The Lord took a piece of paper from the carrier pigeon and looked at it. He pinched it with his fingers and turned it into ashes.


    "The big prince, the third prince, Qin Fei, you still have an intersection! Don''t try to break my plan. If you dare to stop Qin Fei from looking for Xuanling Ding, you will die! " He said to himself, his eyes twinkling with fierce light.


    "The king is wise!" A young man''s voice sounded respectfully. A young man about the age of Qin Fei appeared at the door, flattering and smiling.


    "Qin Wei! come here! How are you feeling today? " The king looked at the young man with a smile and waved.


    The young man turned out to be Qin Wei. Qin Wei, who had been abandoned by Qin Fei for the second time, came together with Wang Ye!


    Moreover, his accomplishments have been restored and improved a lot, and he has reached the level of human and martial arts!


    He respectfully walked up to the Lord and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m all right, and I''ve finished the first training of the blood god formula you taught me. If I meet Qin Fei again, I''ll be able to avenge my blood!"


    "Good! Your progress is very fast, revenge is sure to let you revenge, but you have to fully obey my orders, I let you revenge to be able to revenge, now your most important thing is to seize the time to practice! Also, don''t expose the blood formula before it reaches the highest level. Otherwise, you will be hunted down by the martial arts practitioners all over the world, and I won''t be merciful! Go and clean up first. It''s time for us to go back to the imperial capital! " The LORD looked at Qin Wei coldly.


    Qin FeiGong''s voice should be that he turned around and walked out of the door. His eyes were grim, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth


    The news of Ruan Ming''s failure spread all over the place like wings. Ruan Ming was lying in bed in a coma. He was breathed out by Qin Fei.


    Qiao Pingping''s disciple stood beside the bed. Everyone was concerned about Ruan Ming. They were not concerned about Ruan Ming''s coma, but worried that they would be punished. This time, they lost the face of Nanshan Branch. They didn''t know how the president would punish themselves.Ruan Ming used to be a leader. If he was awake, the president would trouble him. But now he is in a coma. Once the president is investigated, they will not escape punishment


    All of a sudden, when the door was dark, a tall and burly old man appeared. When they saw him, their hearts were pounding wildly, and they quickly saluted: "master!"


    This is the president of Nanshan Branch. He looks about the same age as old man Chen, but he is much better in stature and spirit. He is tall and powerful. His eyes are as big as ox''s eyes. He has a pair of thick black eyebrows. He is not angry and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "How is Ruan Ming?" His voice was loud, as if it was thunder, which made everyone tremble involuntarily. He looked very afraid of him.


    "Back to master! Elder martial brother''s heart is damaged. I''m afraid I can''t recover in a short time! " The thief''s brow and the mouse''s eye prick the courage way.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Let you go to the trouble of Xuancheng Branch, you''ve been trapped! I really teach you nothing! Go down to the danta and shut up for a day. No eating or drinking! "


    "Thank you, master!" All of them were relieved that the punishment was not too heavy. They accepted the punishment in a hurry!


    Chairman Nanshan went to the bedside and looked at Ruan Ming. He sighed. A pill appeared in his hand and put it into Ruan Ming''s mouth.


    Ruan Ming wakes up, opens his eyes, and sees the president of Nanshan. He quickly turns over from the bed and pleads with the president: "master, Ruan Ming is looking forward to you! Please punish me


    Then he felt his body recovered and gratefully said, "master, you saved me!"


    The president looked at him sternly and said in a low voice: "Ruan Ming, you are my most loyal disciple. I didn''t expect you to be so careless! You have been punished. I will not punish you any more! Tell me in detail what happened at that time? "


    Ruan Ming recalled painfully and told the president the whole process of the contest.


    "Danque! They must have danque in their hands! Otherwise, it''s impossible for the pills you made to change! Old man Chen has taught a group of good apprentices The president listened and pondered for a while, then he suddenly realized the truth.


    "Danque?" Ruan Ming looks at his master in doubt. He can''t understand what master said about danque.


    "Ruan Ming, I don''t blame you this time! The other side is too cunning! They hatched danque. No wonder it will make you fail! You said there was a Qin Fei who was the most unscrupulous, right? I doubt that danque is on him. I must take it away! " The president said in a deep voice, and his eyes were filled with greed.


    Seeing that Ruan Ming was puzzled, he explained the role of danque.


    "Damn it! They are so cunning! This revenge must be avenged! " Hearing that the other side won the contest only by using danque, Ruan Ming angrily smashed out of bed, his eyes full of anger.


    "Of course! But we have to bear it! These days, we all follow them and let them relax their vigilance. After they leave Nanshan mansion, hum... " The president didn''t go on, but his eyes were full of murderous!


    "By the way, arrange someone to change the yard immediately, and then follow me to meet them!" He sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    In the shabby courtyard, Qin Fei stayed in a small room and sat on the ground. There was no way. The conditions were too bad. There were no chairs in the room


    His face twinkled with excitement. This time he absorbed so much Danli all at once. The Xuanqi in his body was full of meridians and was brewing a breakthrough!


    Previously, because of the relationship of tianwu ghost, he has broken through to triple, now under the action of so many Danli, he will break through to quadruple soon!


    At night, he came out of the room in good spirits. He showed his fists in the courtyard and nodded his head with satisfaction. Now his strength is about 25000 Jin. If you add the star Xuanqi and six overlapping wave palms, he can compete with the top five martial arts experts!


    "Sixth younger martial brother, come quickly!" Ao Tian is standing in the yard. Seeing Qin Fei, he calls him to go.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei saw that Ao Tian''s face had changed and asked in a hurry.


    "The president is here. He is in a rage! I told you to come out and meet him immediately! " Ao Tian said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and followed Ao Tian into the east room. He saw several elder martial brothers there, one by one lowering their heads, like children who had done something wrong. Old man Chen sat on the chair with an angry face and was cursing at them.


    "You bastards, I''ve been away for less than a few days, and you''ve caused so much trouble. I''m really upset." He scolded so much that he saw Qin Fei come in. He stared at Qin Fei and said, "Stinky boy, come here for me!"


    Qin Fei walked over and looked at old man Chen with a smile, "master, you are back. My apprentice wants to die of you!"


    "Go away! Why? Did you break through, boy Old man Chen is about to scold, suddenly his eyes are staring at Qin Fei Road.


    Ao Tian''s four people were surprised. Their accomplishments were lower than Qin Fei''s at this time. Naturally, they could not see his realm.


    "Haha, thanks to the contribution of some elixirs from Nanshan Branch this time, I have made a successful breakthrough!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "How many?" Old man Chen was surprised. He couldn''t figure out what kind of realm Qin Fei had reached.


    "It''s not so good. Talent and martial arts have four levels!" Qin Fei said modestly.


    "Plop..."


    Ao Tian''s four men stepped back a few steps and knocked down all the chairs. Is it just Wu Sizhong? Ya, isn''t this deliberately irritating? More than a month ago, when he first came to the association, when we met him, how heavy was the military realm? And now? Think about vomiting blood


    Ao Tian, they feel that they have been trained on dogs. People are more angry than people


    Old man Chen laughed: "ha ha, good apprentice, you are really fighting for me! Well, you did a good job this time! Continue to work hard in the future


    He''s happy. Compared with Qin Fei''s strength, it''s a bird to offend Nanshan mansion?


    "President, then we..." The second elder martial brother said cautiously that old man Chen had just said that he would punish them for this.


    "You? What can I do for you? It''s all right! It''s up to you as a teacher! Ha ha, take out your wine and have a good time today Old man Chen said excitedly.


    "Chen Shinan!"


    At this time, there was a loud sound outside, followed by a sound of footwork.


    "No! What do you say? Deng Yue, the old Wang bastard, has come to the door! " As soon as old man Chen heard the sound from outside, his eyes suddenly glared. Then he straightened his clothes and trimmed his disordered beard. He took Qin Fei out of the room and saw two people standing in the yard. One was the president of Nanshan Prefecture, and the other was Ruan Ming!


    Qin Fei frowned. It''s not good for them. It seems that they have come to the court to ask for help!


    Not only does he have this idea, but Ao Tian and they also have the same idea. They both look at each other with bad looks. Old man Chen looks serious, waiting for each other''s trouble.


    "Chen Shinan, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, have we? When we came out of the headquarters together, we went to Nanshan prefecture to run for the branch president. In the end, I was a little better than you and became the branch president here, but you had to go to the county city! How time flies! In a twinkling of an eye, we are all so old! " Deng Yue actually talked about the past.


    Looking at Deng Yue, old man Chen didn''t answer him. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "Deng Yue, don''t mention such an old thing. What are you doing here? Is it for today''s competition? "


    "Ha ha, Chen Shinan, you are still so direct! Yes, I''m here for the competition. " Deng Yue said with a smile.


    "What do you want? Young people don''t know what to do for them! Come at me what you want to do Chen old man cold voice way.


    "Ha ha, why do you say that so seriously? Ruan Ming Deng Yue said with a smile, then suddenly he looked cold and drank towards Ruan Ming.


    His tone suddenly became cold, so that everyone didn''t get used to it for a while.


    Ruan Ming came out and saluted Qin Fei with regret. He bowed down deeply and said sincerely: "I''m sorry, brother Ao, and other brothers. I''m wrong about the contest. I shouldn''t challenge the brothers of the guild. Now I''m here to solemnly apologize to you and hope to get your forgiveness! In the future, we will turn fighting into friendshipWhat''s going on? Everyone was deceived. They thought that Deng Yue and Ruan Ming had come to make trouble, but they actually came to apologize, which was totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Old man Chen was so confused by this scene that he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Qin Fei is also full of fog. It''s too strange. It''s obvious that he has taken advantage of it. Instead, Ruan Ming comes to apologize. What kind of thing is this? Have they changed their ways? No, according to Ruan Ming''s temperament, it can''t change so fast.


    But what''s wrong? Qin Fei can''t imagine it.


    "Chen Shinan, my apprentice is always impulsive in doing things. He has never thought about it in his head. I have scolded him severely for today''s things, and other people have been punished to think about it in front of the wall. I hope you don''t put it in your mind. We''d better communicate more in the future!" Deng Yue also said with a smile, a sincere apology.


    As the saying goes, it''s for the sake of people who don''t smile. Of course, old man Ke didn''t say much. He said hastily: "ha ha, brother Deng said it''s important. It''s all between the younger generation. It''s normal for young people to fight and make noise! Don''t you think we were the same back then? "


    In this way, it ended in the most incredible way, because it made the relationship between Deng Yue and old man Chen better. Deng Yue took old man Chen by the hand and took everyone to the new place to live.


    The place arranged this time can be described as magnificent. There are all kinds of things in it. The environment is beautiful and elegant. Servants and maids are also arranged to serve everyone''s daily life. Deng Yue also prepared a rich banquet and invited them to attend.


    This can be regarded as the best treatment Ao Tian has received since they came here for so many days. Although they don''t know what Deng Yue''s idea is, they don''t want to think about it. They can eat when they have food and drink when they have wine. They don''t have to worry about anything until it happens.


    When Qin Fei comes back to his room full of food and wine, he feels very strange. Deng Yue''s attitude is really unsettling. There must be some ulterior purpose in not being polite, but what does the other party want to do? He''s too lazy to think about it. Old man Chen will definitely understand it.


    "Good apprentice, did you sleep?" Old man Chen knocked on the door and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Fei opened the door, welcomed him in, poured a glass of water, and said, "master, you are looking for me so late to talk about the Xuanwu hall, aren''t you?"


    "Well, how clever! You are my good apprentice Old man Chen said with a proud smile.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and called the iron stick guest in. Then he and old man Chen sat down at a table. He idly put his elbow on the corner of the table, and supported his chin with both hands. He said, "come on, is it done?"


    "No problem! I''ve spread the news that the nine humped camel is always a demon mender through several channels. The Xuanwu hall knew about it in less than an hour. The main of the sub hall here has arranged someone to deal with it. The body of the nine humped camel has not been dealt with yet. As long as they check, they can know the identity of his demon mender! At that time, it''s impossible for Xuanwu hall to take revenge on Mr. Tiezhang because of a demon cultivator, right? So within three days at most, the notice of offering a reward to arrest Mr. Tiezhang will disappear! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Qin Fei was relieved. As long as Xuanwu hall no longer investigated the matter deeply, he would not find any connection between himself and the iron staff guest.


    No!


    Duan Ruoyan saw herself with the iron staff guest. She would tell Xuanwu hall that it was related to her!


    He broke out in a cold sweat and said to the iron stick guest, "bad! I forgot that Duan Ruoyan had been in the iron castle. She would know where the iron castle is. What if she took the people from Xuanwu hall to the iron castle? "


    If Xuanwu hall goes to tiebao, what about grandfather and father? They are in the iron castle now.


    What the hell did you forget about Duan Ruoyan? Grandfather, aren''t they very dangerous in the iron castle?


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry about this. The place where the iron fort is located is heavily protected. Even if the whole Xuanwu hall is gone, it''s impossible to break it! The name of the iron fort is not a false name! " The iron staff guest said with a light smile that he didn''t worry about it at all.


    "Besides, Duan Ruoyan was so tired of running for her life that she could not remember all the routes. Even if she went back, it was impossible for her to find the iron fort in the deep mountains and forests. I forgot to tell you that there were many natural terrain mazes around the iron fort. Once she took a wrong step, it would be very different." He added.


    "But..." Qin Fei is still not at ease. After all, his closest friend is still there.


    "Dear apprentice, don''t worry. Mr. Tiezhang is right. In order to destroy the iron fort, the Empire could only attack it internally, but didn''t dare to send troops to suppress it directly. It''s because the iron fort is extremely hard, even the imperial army can''t help it. The iron fort is the strongest castle in Xuanling continent, and it can''t be broken with the strength of Xuanwu hall!" Old man Chen echoed.


    Hearing what they all said, Qin Fei was relieved. Then he immediately raised his heart. "Master, if Yan saw me with Tiezhang, we had a fight, and she escaped at last, she would tell us the relationship between me and Tiezhang."


    "So what? You are a member of our Danshi Association. Xuanwu hall has not the ability to intervene in our own affairs, and who will believe it just by her one-sided words? Xuanwu hall can''t fight against our Danshi Association just because of her words! You can rest assured about this. I''ve heard of Ruoyan. She''s smart and thoughtful. She will never say anything about it. After all, it''s useless even if she says it. So why should she do something useless? " Old man Chen is in the way of God.


    As soon as Qin Fei was reminded, he suddenly realized that, yes, Duan Ruoyan is so smart that he can''t do anything that is not sure. How can she shake the Danshi association?


    He just let go. That''s good.


    "Besides, those followers have already made poison vows, and they won''t say it. Even if they say it, whether they will be attacked by the oath or not is one thing. Mr. Tiezhang alone is enough to make them dare not talk nonsense!" Old man Chen said with a smile.


    Qin Fei is completely relieved and has no worries.


    "Master, what are we doing here this time?" Qin Fei didn''t understand what old man Chen was doing when he brought himself and four elder martial brothers to Nanshan mansion? Although he said it was for the research results of the senior brothers, he still didn''t understand what the purpose was.


    "Of course, it''s for the research results of your four elder martial brothers! Let me tell you a story Old man Chen sighed and said: "fourteen years ago, something happened in the headquarters of the imperial Danshi Association. Two Danshi, who were specially responsible for cultivating miraculous drugs, fought to please a woman and accidentally destroyed a spiritual grassland used by the headquarters to refine Diwu Dan. They were severely punished and sent to the branch by the head of the association to be punished. If the two Danshi wanted to return to the headquarters again It is not easy to find outstanding disciples, because the president requires that they must be unique and have unique abilities! Besides, only one of them can go back! "


    Looking at old man Chen, Qin Fei knows that one of the protagonists in his story is probably himself!


    "Being a teacher is one of the punished Dan masters, and Deng Yue is the other! This time I came to Nanshan mansion, in fact, I want to compare with him and see whose disciples have more excellent abilities. The winner will be able to go to the imperial capital! " Old man Chen is very serious.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "elder martial brother, they are the people you are looking for with unique abilities."


    "Yes, they surprised me. Do you know why I didn''t let them call me Shifu? Because once they return to the imperial headquarters, their status will be higher than mine. How can I be their master? " Old man Chen looks a little lonely when he talks about it.


    Yes, with his own ability, even if he returns to the imperial capital, he is also an ordinary Dan master. However, Ao Tian is different from them. Their ability is absolutely unique. When the time comes, they will be reused by the headquarters, and their status will naturally be higher than that of old man Chen!


    Qin Fei frowned and said: "in that case, when they go to the imperial capital, why do you have to go back to the imperial capital? Wouldn''t it be better to stay in the county town and be a branch chief"Smelly boy, how can one be so ambitious? There are more opportunities in the imperial capital. There are powerful alchemists everywhere. What they can learn is unimaginable in other places. Is there no achievement in waiting to die old in the county? Smelly boy, I tell you, you can''t escape this time, you must follow the emperor! With your ability, it''s even better than Ao Tian''s chance! " Old man Chen said angrily, pointing to Qin Fei''s nose and swearing.


    After a pause, he suddenly shook his head and wry smile: "in fact, there is a very important reason, because I want to go back and see her!"


    "Who? The woman you and that old bastard Deng Yue fought for? " Qin Fei gave a strange cry.


    "Shh, don''t you know to keep your voice down? Deng Yue is a son of a bitch. What is Lao Tzu? " Old man Chen glared at him and scolded.


    "Hey, hey, you are very young! Master, you are so affectionate. Have you been thinking about that woman for so many years? Is it worth it? " Qin Fei spat out his tongue. The sentence just now was really wrong. Deng Yue and old man Chen are of the same generation. He scolded old man Deng Yue as a son of a bitch, and old man Chen was not happy.


    "Of course it''s worth it!" Old man Chen replied immediately.


    "At that time, Deng Yue and I were brothers like brothers. The younger martial sister came. She was so beautiful and understanding. Deng Yue and I fell in love with her at the same time. She had been with us for three years. We were very familiar with each other and had a good relationship. She didn''t know who to choose. She said that no matter who she chose, she was afraid of another one I feel sad, so I just drag on for another three years. The relationship between Deng Yue and me is getting worse and worse. We both feel that the existence of each other makes it difficult for the younger martial sister to choose. If there is only one person, then she will not hesitate! So that day, we can''t help this kind of hard day, put forward a duel, who won who will marry her! As a result, the grassland was destroyed and we were driven out


    Hearing old man Chen''s words, Qin Fei curled his lips. He didn''t know what the love between men and women was, because he had never experienced it and couldn''t talk about what he thought. However, he felt that the woman had done a very unkind job. If he had made a decision earlier, wouldn''t the situation be the same now? Maybe Deng Yue and old man Chen won''t turn into enemies!


    This old man Chen is deeply in love!


    "But master, it''s been more than ten years. Are you sure she hasn''t married yet?"


    "Married! She got married the year after we left Old man Chen said bitterly.


    "I..." Qin Fei wants to curse others. When he sees a ghost, he knows that he has been married. Why are you still a love fool?


    You must think I''m stupid, don''t you? Smelly boy, when you fall in love with someone, you will know what it''s like. If you love someone, you don''t have to marry her. Sometimes, as long as you have a thought in your heart, it''s enough to watch her from a distance and protect her! " Old man Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly, but he is not angry. He suddenly feels that old man Chen is very respectable.


    "Don''t mention this. You are still young and can''t feel that feeling. When we get to the imperial capital, don''t call me Shifu." Old man Chen changed the subject.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Shifu, since you have never objected to my calling you Shifu, you will still be my Shifu no matter how high I am in the imperial capital, or even when I become the president!" Qin Fei''s eyes are slightly red.


    Although old man Chen is a cheap master, he is really good to himself.


    Now Qin Fei respects this master from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ah The rank of Danshi association is very strict. If you have a higher status than me, you are not allowed to call me Shifu. The capable is the best. Do you understand this Old man Chen glanced at him.


    "In the early days, I didn''t know that you were so good at alchemy, and I only took a fancy to your little lion when I accepted you as an apprentice, but now it''s different."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll call your master for a lifetime!" Qin Fei is stubborn. He doesn''t care about the rules. He has to live his own life. What''s the matter with the headquarters?


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, old man Chen sighed and didn''t say much. He stood up and went to the door, "go to bed early. Tomorrow, he will compete with the people Deng Yue found. Whoever is stronger will go to the imperial capital! Tomorrow, the people in the city should also be here, and the people in the city will be the referee. "


    "Wait, master! Let me tell you something. You''ve seen Ruan Ming. He''s very good at alchemy! " Qin Fei suddenly remembers what he saw during the day and says it to old man Chen in a hurry.


    "At least twice as fast as ordinary people!" Old man Chen screamed, and his eyes were staring at him, which was incredible.


    "Well! At that time, everyone saw it. If you don''t believe it, ask elder martial brother them! " Qin Fei said solemnly.


    He also knows that this news is really shocking, and Ruan Ming''s ability is really enough to be superior to others!


    With super fast speed of alchemy, I''m afraid this ability is more important than Ao Tian''s.


    "I believe you! I went back first. Hell, where did Deng Yue come from? Why didn''t he get angry today? " Old man Chen muttered and left. Qin Fei was shocked by his last words. It''s reasonable. He would have been more angry if he had known old man Chen''s story.


    "Young master, do you want me to kill the boy named Ruan?" The iron stick guest had been listening, but he didn''t speak. Seeing that their conversation was over, he said, his eyes were murderous.


    "Why kill him? If we want to kill him, we''ll wait until we leave here, otherwise it will cause trouble to old man Chen! By the way, you can come with me and send a big gift to Deng Yue tonight. Hehe... "


    The next day, before dawn, there was a sudden chaos in the Nanshan Branch. All the pills in the meeting were gone, and all the members were in a panic.


    "Master, they must have sucked all the pills with danque! Why not kill them directly? " On the top floor of the danta, Ruan Ming looks at Deng Yue suspiciously.


    At this time, Deng Yue''s face was livid, and he was suppressing his anger. He said darkly, "I can''t kill you! This time they come to me, the state capital already knows, and today the people from the state capital will come. Once we kill them, we will not be able to get rid of the relationship! Chen Shinan, a son of a bitch, is looking for death. He dares to steal all our pills, but none of them is left. There are more than 200 Renwu pills in all. They are really cheap! But it won''t be over in this way. When they leave Nanshan mansion, they''ll catch up again! "


    He thought very carefully. Although he was eager to get the danque in his heart and killed all Chen Shinan and his party, now is not the time to start. He is not stupid enough to kill in his own territory.


    From the beginning, when he found that the elixir had disappeared, he knew that it must have been Chen Shinan and them. But he didn''t make any noise. Instead, he pretended that he didn''t know. The purpose was to paralyze Chen Shinan and make them think that they didn''t know the existence of danque, so it was much easier to do things later.


    "Go down and get ready! Let them see your wind alchemy when they compete! This time, only success, not failure Deng Yue pressed his anger.


    Ruan Ming''s face flashed a little hesitation and said in a soft voice: "but master, they have danque in their hands. Even if I try hard, I''m afraid I will fail in today''s contest."


    He has no bottom in his heart. The other party has danque. He can use Danli silently. No matter how good danyao he can make, it won''t help. In a moment, it will become someone else''s thing!


    "Don''t worry, the adults from the city are here. They dare not mess around. Once they are found, old man Chen knows the consequences very well!" Deng Yue said confidently.


    Ruan Ming was relieved and turned to prepare.


    Here at Qin Fei''s place, old man Chen looked at everyone seriously, explaining the significance of today''s contest. Then he looked at Qin Fei closely, and said with a smile, "good apprentice, what happened last night was you again?"


    "Hey, hey!" Qin Fei gave a dry smile.


    "You stinky boy, you always make people worry! Don''t do these things in the future! What if there are experts here and they find Mr. Tiezhang? Besides, we are all members of the Danshi Association. Personal grievances can''t involve other Danshi. Let''s not do it again! " Old man Chen''s helpless expression is on his face. He finds that Qin Fei can really make trouble for himself."Master, don''t worry. I promise I won''t do this kind of thing again. I just feel that the more unhappy I am with Deng, the more I do it!" Qin Fei hurriedly promised.


    "Well, I have to keep it in my heart! Let''s get ready, Qin Fei. Remember, don''t use danque any more today. If the adults in Zhoucheng find out, we''ll lose our chance forever, and we won''t win in this way! " Old man Chen said seriously.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and had to agree. In fact, he really had that idea. Today, he planned to do it again, which would make the Nanshan Branch lose face. However, since old man Chen has spoken, he can only resist this idea.


    After breakfast, Deng Yue personally came to inform old man Chen and others that the people from Zhoucheng had arrived, and they went out to meet him together. He didn''t show his anger at the disappearance of danyao at all.


    Qin Fei followed old man Chen and Deng Yue to the gate to meet the city envoy. Ruan Ming laughed politely when he saw Qin Fei, as if he had really cleared his grudge with everyone.


    About half an hour later, the state envoy arrived late.


    Deng Yue and old man Chen quickly stepped up to meet him. The old emissary was a middle-aged man with a serious and rigid expression. He had a pair of bright eyes that didn''t look big. When he glanced at anyone, he seemed to see through each other. His whole body was carefully arranged, full of the feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    He was not moved by the enthusiasm of Deng Yue and old man Chen. He just nodded politely and didn''t even smile. He always kept a serious and old-fashioned look.


    Then Qin Fei and others saluted him. He still had a serious expression, as if someone owed him millions of gold coins, which virtually brought a sense of indifference.


    "Mr. Xiang, please come in. I have prepared a banquet for you The faster Deng walked, the more he followed the emissary, smiling and courteous.


    "What''s the banquet in the morning? Let''s start the competition! When the result comes out, I''ll go back to report it immediately! " Adult Xiang coldly took a look at Deng Yue. He was not moved by his hospitality. His tone was very severe.


    Deng Yue ate a turtle, but did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction with the performance, can only bow and bow the way: "yes, yes, the adult is right, even if the banquet, we will go to the test field right away!"


    After the figure of Xiang and Deng Yue went away, Qin Fei couldn''t help but feel happy. Deng Yue flattered him to the horse''s leg. Xiang was a wonderful person, with a serious and old-fashioned look. Originally, Qin Fei was worried that this was Deng Yue''s home, and the city envoy would certainly take care of him. Now when he saw Xiang, he was at ease. He must be fair and just A contest!


    "Don''t laugh! This loyal man is the president of the branch of the state city, and his position is above us. He is famous for his selflessness. No matter who he is, he only knows reason but not people. When he used to be the president of a county branch, once he went to the headquarters to report his work. An elder with high status in the headquarters asked him for benefits, saying that he could be arranged to go to the headquarters. As a result, he did not give the elder any benefits. Instead, he told the elder to the president of the headquarters. The elder was expelled from the Danshi Association and was no longer a member of the Danshi association all his life. ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Of course, Mr. Xiang''s personality has offended many people. Almost all the people in the headquarters hate him and are afraid to get along with him. Only the president attaches great importance to him and wants to transfer him to the headquarters several times, but he is opposed by other elders. He has been in the city for nearly ten years and has never moved up."


    "Moreover, he is very strict with his family. He has an only son. He takes a fancy to a young girl in the city and wants to marry her. But the girl refuses. Because of her young nature, he pulls the girl home. When Xiang knows, he is righteous and destroys his family. He breaks one of his only son''s feet, and then goes to the city Lord''s residence to ask for a pardon His only son was sentenced to ten years'' hard sentence, and now he is still serving his sentence in the mine! And the girl he took as a dry daughter, gave her all the protection


    Old man Chen talks a lot about Xiang Zhong''s past. He looks and speaks highly of this upright man.


    Qin Fei solemnly, this loyalty is a selfless person! It really deserves respect.


    The competition started soon, and the place was in a small square in front of danta. All the members of Nanshan Branch arrived.


    There are more Dan masters in Nanshan Branch than in Xuancheng. There are more than 300 Dan masters in total.


    Although it looks like a lot, but in fact, based on the base of region and population, it is pitifully small. Dan Shi is too rare!


    For example, Nanshan Prefecture governs two major county cities. County cities manage the lowest level cities like beixuan city. There are less than ten and more than 20. The total number of these two counties is nearly 30. The total population of beixuan city is more than five million.


    According to the records of Danshi Association, there are no more than 1000 Danshi in the three branches. Even if some Danshi in the folk didn''t register with Danshi Association, all of them will not exceed 1000.


    The difference between five million people and two thousand people is like the difference between the sea and the water drop.


    There are so few Dan masters that any Dan master is precious. Most of them are proud and respected. No matter where they go, they are respected.


    Dan masters gathered in the square are eager to look at Ruan Ming and others, but they are disdainful to Qin Fei. There''s no way. This is someone else''s home. They will support outsiders. Hell!


    "Let all the others go! Just leave the participants in the contest Xiang Zhong frowned and looked around.


    Deng more puzzled, line a ceremony: "adults, we all want to learn."


    "Confused! Don''t you know what the contest is? Let''s get out of the way! No one is allowed to get close to him, "Xiang Zhongleng snorted.


    Deng Yue suddenly woke up and thought of the key point. This competition is to decide who has unique ability. Although everyone on his side knows what ability he has, Xiang Zhong is not clear. What he must consider is that if he has secret ability that needs to be kept, he can''t let others know at will!


    Thinking of this, he apologized and asked all the members of the club to leave. No one was allowed to get close to him!


    "Let''s go!" Xiang Zhong, who was in the top position, solemnly announced the beginning of the contest.


    The first to appear are Ao Tian and Ruan Ming.


    Ruan Ming showed his magic alchemy speed, which was recognized by Xiang Zhong. Finally, his face was warm.


    Ao Tian shows the combination of his wine and alchemy, and the alchemy has been tested on the spot, which really has extraordinary effect.


    "Ruan Ming''s Alchemy can produce twice as many pills in the same time. This ability is really rare. The combination of Ao Tian''s wine and alchemy can double the energy of pills. In this way, your achievements are tied. Now let''s replace one person!" Xiang Zhong coldly announced the result, but they were tied.


    Ruan Ming showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He was unwilling to draw, but he did not dare to refute.


    Then there is a duel between the second elder martial brother and the other side. The strange alchemy displayed by the second elder martial brother is also very impressive. He can produce a higher grade of elixir with a lower level elixir.


    The second elder martial brother showed his research results. The wine gas accumulated in his body over the years made Xuanqi change qualitatively. He was able to use fire energy and water energy to make alchemy at the same time, which caused a sensation.


    After all, a person has two kinds of Xuanqi at the same time. Even if he can only use it in alchemy, it''s a rare ability. Moreover, the pills he made can be used by both fire Xuanqi and water Xuanqi practitioners. In this way, the use of pills is even greater.


    "Lawrencium, who can refine high-grade elixir with low-level elixir, can save elixir, and has good effect, but the refined elixir is ordinary, and there is no surprise. The pills made by Xie Wei with fire and water are extraordinary. Xie Wei wins Xiang Zhong said in a loud voice. When he looked at Xie Wei, Qin Fei''s alcoholic second elder martial brother, he nodded with a smile. He was very appreciative.


    It''s rare to see Xiang Zhong smile. This is the first time he has been here for nearly two hours.


    Lawrencium who is very unconvinced glared at Xie Wei, angrily back to his team.Next is the competition between the Third Elder martial brother and Wang Wu.


    The Third Elder martial brother''s name is Shen Ying, a more feminine name.


    Wang Wu is an ordinary young man. His alchemy is also very unique, but it has no magical effect.


    When Shen Ying''s elixir was placed in front of everyone, Ruan Ming snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "does he also calculate the class extract? The method of alchemy is single, and the alchemy is only a second-class elixir. President Chen would treat such a person as a treasure to compete with our younger martial brother Wang. It''s a shame to compete! "


    Ordinary alchemists can only produce pills that are equal to their own realm. It takes a lot of time, energy and special materials to produce higher grade pills, and the success rate will be very low. For example, old man Chen spent a long time in refining Renwu fourth grade pills, but he didn''t succeed. Finally, he needed special materials The blood of the golden lion is finally refined.


    For example, Qin Fei can refine higher grade pills at will, but ordinary Dan masters can''t.


    "Ha ha, it''s not over yet!" Old man Chen sneered twice and motioned Shen Ying to peel off the pills.


    When Shen Ying''s elixir of elixir appeared in front of the public, the people of Nanshan Branch were shocked and gaped at the elixir of elixir of elixir!


    No one has ever thought that there will be some content in Dan, which is beyond the common sense of alchemy.


    After the identification of Xiang Zhong, Deng Yue and old man Chen, Shen Ying''s two pills are better than Wang Wu''s.


    Shen Ying wins!


    All the people on the side of Nanshan mansion are nervous. The other side has won two games. This is not a good omen!


    Ruan Ming whispered to Deng Yue, "master, what should I do? We''ve lost two games already


    Deng Yue said confidently: "what are you afraid of? I can''t hold my breath! How many people did old man Chen bring? It''s only five, but we have ten. It''s nothing to lose two games! "


    In the fourth game, luobotou came out, and the opponent sent a tall young man to fight.


    His name is Feng Cheng, but his head is as big as a radish, so he got the nickname.


    He took out a ball, and constantly instilled his own Xuanqi into it. With his heart fire, he made the ball jump.


    "Ha ha, is this big head guy showing us how to play with toys? What are you doing with a ball? " People in Nanshan Prefecture laughed. They couldn''t understand what luobotou was doing. Alchemy was not alchemy. What was the competition about?


    But when Luobo''s head opened the ball and a pill came out of it, everyone shut up and looked incredible.


    Old man Chen explained to Xiang Zhong with a smile: "Feng Cheng''s alchemy is different from others. He designed this ball like thing himself. In fact, it''s also an alternative cauldron!"


    Xiang Zhong nodded and said, "it''s a kind of innovation, but it''s not very popular."


    He didn''t feel very satisfied.


    The people in Nanshan prefecture were delighted when they heard his words. It seems that the contest will win!


    However, Luo Bu''s head didn''t stop. He suddenly drooled, took out another ball, peeled it off and went to Xiang Zhong to ask him to have a look.


    Xiang Zhong didn''t understand what he meant. He looked at it and frowned, "what can I do with an empty ball?"


    Old man Chen said with a smile: "Mr. Xiang, the real difference is here! Please wait and see


    With the ball that Xiang Zhong had seen, luobotou ran to one side of the square, about 100 meters away. Then he ran back to his original place and put the pill between his fingers for people to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Everybody! Look carefully, please


    He seemed to giggle, let everyone stare at the pill.


    People are baffled, only Qin Fei and others know that the real play is coming!


    He ran to the other side of the square and fiddled with the ball. About ten minutes later, suddenly there was a light sound. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the pill, and it disappeared out of thin air!


    Seeing this, Xiang Zhong got up with a flash of light in his eyes.


    He was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide and fixed his eyes on the head of Luobo who came back with the ball in the distance. He was so excited that his body was shaking, as if he saw something that he couldn''t imagine


    When Luobu ran back, Xiang Zhong couldn''t wait to do the next move. He reached out and said in a trembling voice: "give me a look..."


    The people on Deng Yue''s side were completely confused. Although the pill disappeared out of thin air, they didn''t think Xiang Zhong had to be so excited.


    Xiang Zhong opened the ball. When he saw the pills lying quietly inside, he was so excited that his hands trembled. However, he held the ball carefully, looked at the head of Luobu with tears in his eyes, and said: "teleport array, teleport array has really appeared! I didn''t live in vain for so many years. I finally saw it! You are good. All mankind will cheer for your success


    "Biography Transmission array... " Deng Yue was shocked and looked at the ball in a daze!


    No one knows the teleportation array, but no one can make it. But the fact is clear. Luobotou did it, and he made it!


    "I''ve just started, and I can''t do very long-distance transmission, and it''s only the specific tools I make that can succeed!" The Luo Bu head wiped the saliva of the corner of the mouth, some embarrassed way.


    At the moment, no one laughed at him for being so big and drooling, and everyone was shocked.


    "Chen Shinan, you have found a good apprentice! The launch of the teleport array will cause a huge sensation! I order that if anyone dares to say anything about the teleportation array, there will be no amnesty! " Xiang Zhong suddenly said coldly.


    The secret of the teleportation array can''t be exposed. Once exposed, it will cause all parties to snatch, and the life of luobotou will be threatened!


    No one dares to disobey Xiang Zhong''s words. Fortunately, there are not many people here. In order to keep everyone''s ability secret in advance, the surrounding area of the small square has been included in the warning area. Except for the participants of the competition, there are no other miscellaneous personnel here, so that only a dozen people know about the teleportation array.


    The guy who participated in the contest in Nanshan Prefecture gave up the contest directly. He knew very well that he would be defeated!


    "Well, that''s the end of the contest! Chen Shinan won completely! Deng Yue, what''s your opinion? " Xiang Zhong directly announced the results of the competition, and the people behind didn''t have to compete at all.


    One transmission array is enough to surpass countless!


    Deng Yue pondered for a while and had to nod his head and say: "I admit defeat! Feng Cheng''s transmission array is incomparable! "


    "Good! Chen Shinan, take them back to clean up immediately. Follow me to Zhoucheng immediately. Don''t stop for a moment! " In order to avoid extraneous events, Xiang Zhong made a decisive decision and asked Chen Shinan to follow him to the city immediately. His main purpose was to protect luobotou!


    Chen Shinan had no second words, and immediately nodded his head and agreed!


    Immediately, Qin Fei returned to the courtyard, gathered up the followers and left the club together.


    "Master, what should I do? I''m not reconciled Ruan Ming and other ten disciples gathered around Deng Yue and watched Qin Fei leave.


    They thought they could go to the imperial headquarters, but they didn''t expect to be defeated. No one could succeed in the teleportation array. It was beyond their expectation!


    "Of course not, neither am I! Go to contact the unbeaten sage immediately and ask him to wait for us outside the city immediately! " Deng Yue is ferocious.


    He doesn''t care who Xiang Zhong is. His original plan has been disrupted. Originally, he only wanted to snatch each other''s danque, but now he not only wants danque, but also the way to use the teleportation array. Now the only way is to catch them all and force them to find out the way to use the teleportation array!


    "Master, the price of the immortal is very high, and can he deal with that loyalty?" Ruan Ming doubts.


    "Of course! The invincible great sage is an expert in the field of martial arts. That loyalty is just nine levels in the field of human martial arts. Plus us, they can''t resist! " Deng Yue is full of confidence.


    According to the original plan, he wanted to hire the immortal to help him. Some time ago, the immortal came to Nanshan mansion, so he went to see him once. He had already reserved a good backhand for the contest, but he didn''t expect to see danque and teleportation array.


    He believes that if the immortal does something, he will succeed. After all, he is a famous expert in the field of martial arts for decades. He is also ruthless and clean. He is the best choice!


    Ruan Ming immediately went out to find the unbeaten sage, while Deng Yue called on the other nine disciples to go out of the club together, and went in the opposite direction of Qin Fei, ready to intercept them.At the gate of the city, the immortal is waiting outside the woods with a charming woman. Ruan Ming is standing beside the immortal. The corner of his eye glances at the charming woman secretly from time to time. The two high peaks make him swallow his mouth.


    When Deng Yue saw the invincible great sage, he saluted in a hurry and said, "please do this to the great sage!"


    "It''s OK. Aren''t they just some Dan masters? There is nothing that can''t be done without my master, but you have to give me half of the deposit first. This is my master''s rule! " Unbeaten great sage embraces Wang Feng with one hand and looks very proud. Although he was forced to flee by the iron staff guest in Yanbo city last time, it doesn''t affect his mood.


    Deng Yue quickly took out a stack of gold tickets and respectfully handed them to the invincible great sage, "great sage, you count a total of one million gold coins, and I''ll give you another one million after it''s done."


    "Well, you take it! I''ll do business later, and you''ll take the money! " The immortal took the golden ticket with him. He did not shy away from people''s eyes. He put the golden ticket directly into Wang Feng''s low collar chest and pinched it on a dangerous peak, which made Wang Feng gasp.


    The unbeaten sage didn''t follow Qin Fei''s advice and killed Wang Feng after playing with him. Wang Feng used up all her abilities to serve him in bed comfortably, which made him reluctant to kill. He thought that it was impossible for the iron stick guest to meet him again anyway, so he didn''t kill Wang Feng. Instead, he took her with him for fun at any time.


    "Dasheng, we''ll rush to the front right now, and we''ll do it when we get to the next city. If we kill them in this way, the headquarters won''t think that we did it!" Deng Yue said.


    He has a very detailed plan. If he wants to do it, of course he won''t do it on his own site. Isn''t he asking for trouble? Once Chen Shinan and his family die, the headquarters will be shocked. When the time comes, he will definitely be involved. It will be of great benefit to go to other branch sites to do this. The headquarters will never think of him.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t defeat the great sage. He thinks it doesn''t matter where you start. Anyway, as long as you have money to take it!


    A group of people rushed to the next city.


    Each of the nine states of Xuanling Empire had great power. It governed the following prefectures, counties and some cities like beixuan city. According to statistics, the territory ruled by each state reached hundreds of thousands of square miles, which was very vast.


    Nanshan Prefecture is under the jurisdiction of Feixue Prefecture, which is more than 30000 miles away.


    Chongzhong came to Nanshan Prefecture from Feixue Prefecture. It took nearly half a month for him to arrive. After old man Chen learned about Ao Tian''s research results, he immediately informed Deng Yue of Nanshan Prefecture. After the two sides agreed to compete, they then informed the state and the city. It took him more than a month to go back and forth.


    Chongzhong came with his entourage and prepared a strong horse. When he arrived at each city, he would go to the branch to exchange horses and keep on going. This was the Nanshan mansion that he arrived in half a month.


    When he left the nanshanfu branch, chongzhong chose the horses in the branch and went straight out to the next city.


    "Master, if we rush to Zhoucheng like this, who will deal with the affairs of Xuancheng Branch?" Qin Fei sat on the horse and asked old man Chen beside him as he was on his way.


    Old man Chen laughed and said, "I knew I would go to Zhoucheng this time, so I have arranged everything. You don''t have to worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Old man Chen knew that when luobotou''s teleportation array was taken out for a contest, he would definitely win over Deng Yue''s disciples, so he had already made a complete preparation.


    Qin Fei didn''t ask any more questions. He went all the way quickly. The weather was very good these days. It was clear and snowless, and there was no delay on his way. About half a day later, he came to the outside of a city called Kelan city.


    After entering Kelan City, they came to the branch of Danshi Association. They dismounted to have a meal and had a rest. The members of the branch exchanged the horses, fed them with grass, and saddled them.


    Half an hour later, a group of people through the gate, quickly away.


    "We can''t get into the city tonight. Let''s spend the night in the mountains." Chongzhong had been here, so he was very clear about the formation of the road. In the evening, we found a camp and camped there for a night.


    "Chatter..."


    Just as they were ready to go to bed after dinner, a strange laugh came out from the woods around them. It seemed gloomy and terrible in the middle of the night.


    Qin Fei and several elder martial brothers live in the same tent. When they hear the strange laughter, they are all shocked. How can they feel familiar with it? I think I heard it somewhere.


    Ao Tian''s reaction was quick. He turned over and got up. He said, "everybody, get up quickly. I''m afraid there''s an enemy coming up!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice of chongzhong came from outside: "which party''s friend? I''m chongzhong, the branch president of Danshi Association in Feixue Prefecture. If a friend is willing to sit down and have a cup of tea, chongzhong will welcome someone. If you have other things to do, chongzhong will not stop you! "


    "Chatter! Chongzhong? I''ve heard of you, a pedantic guy. Today I''m here for you. You''ll all die today! " Strange laughter screamed wildly.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth and remembers who the annoying voice is


    "The immortal, you are so brave!" Chongzhong has already fought with the invincible great saint. He has the strength of the nine levels of human and military environment, but he didn''t resist the move of the invincible great saint, so he fell out, vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    Qin Fei is ready to rush out. Ao Tian stops him and says, "sixth younger martial brother, don''t act rashly. Let those followers go up."


    This is the role of followers. Anyway, when something happens, they have to rush to fight. Dan division doesn''t always fight first.


    To put it bluntly, followers are called beaters when they can fight, and cannon fodder when they can''t.


    Of course, the cannon fodder is free. When you find that you can''t beat it, run away immediately!


    Chongzhong brought nearly 30 followers, all of whom were above the five levels of the human and military realm, and surrounded them together. At this time, chongzhong came to the tent and urged: "let''s go! The Bubai great sage is a well-known strong man in the territory. I''m afraid those followers won''t last long! "


    Ao Tian didn''t worry about it. The iron staff guest is still here, but the secret can''t be revealed. He had to follow chongzhong''s meaning and quickly get out of the tent and go to the distance.


    Old man Chen is supporting chongzhong, while five of Qin Fei are protecting them in the middle. The other followers are all asking to hold down the immortal sage!


    After entering Nanshan mansion, tiezhangke disguised himself as a follower. At this time, he mingled with the crowd to deal with the immortal.


    The invincible great sage showed his power and beat all the followers. When he saw chongzhong run away, he swept his arm and forced back the attack of several people. Then he pushed his feet on the ground, jumped up and chased Qin Fei. The light was dim at night, and there were too many people, so the invincible great sage didn''t see Qin Fei in the crowd. Otherwise, he was sure I won''t do that


    He just fell dozens of meters away and was about to continue his pursuit. Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him, cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "unbeaten, you bastard, are you itching?"


    Bubai Dasheng was surprised. He fixed his eyes on the other side and lost his voice: "iron The iron staff... "


    He was so scared that his face turned white. Hell, why did he see the iron stick guest again?


    "Unbeaten, you have a lot of courage. I said don''t let me see you commit crimes again. You not only don''t listen to me, but want to do it to my young master again. Are you tired of living?" The iron staff guest sneered.


    At this time, when the followers saw that the iron stick guest was powerful, they were too far away to come easily, so that their conversation was not heard by others.


    "Lord Tiezhang, what do you say? Your young master is right in front of you? " It''s amazing that Sheng Dao didn''t have such bad luck.


    "Of course! Or I''ll come here to play? Tell me who ordered you? " The iron staff guest stares at a way.


    "My Lord, I know it''s wrong, but don''t worry about it now. There are ambushes ahead. Something is going to happen to your young master!" Bubai Dasheng is in a hurry. He knows the power of the iron stick guest. Qin Fei and his friends can''t see anyone. They must have been surrounded by Deng Yue. If something happens to Qin Fei, he''s sure he can''t live. The iron stick guest will break himself up. He doesn''t care how much he''s paid by Deng Yue. It''s important to be a traitor first!


    Qin Fei fled from the battlefield with chongzhong and others. Just about two miles away, a group of people surrounded them."Lord chongzhong, what are you running for? I''ve been waiting here for a long time! " Deng Yue said with a smile.


    "Deng Yue, you did all this! You also invited the invincible sage Chongzhong coldly looking at Deng Yue, from the other side of the moment, he understood the other side''s plot.


    "Why? Are you not afraid of being chased by the headquarters? " He snapped.


    "Afraid? Why not? But this is the boundary of Yulan city. What''s the matter with Nanshan city? Even if the headquarters wants to check, it can''t find me! " Deng Yue''s triumphant way.


    "Deng Yue, you''ve gone too far. It''s too late to rein in at once!" Old man Chen protects chongzhong and drinks at Deng Yue.


    Ao Tian and others also surround chongzhong and old man Chen, watching Ruan Ming and others look dignified.


    "Ha ha, Chen Shinan, don''t pretend to be a good man here. If you want me not to kill you, you can hand over the method of teleportation array and danque. I can consider letting you go!" Deng Yue said with a smile.


    "What danque? We didn''t! " Old man Chen glared.


    "Still lying! Don''t think I don''t know that you used danque to steal my pills. In fact, I''ve already guessed it. I just didn''t pay attention to it because I didn''t scare the snake. Now you hand it in, I can let you go! " Deng Yue said sternly.


    "Dream! You traitor, I want to clean up the door Chongzhong is very angry. He rushes to Deng Yue, but is patted back by Deng Yue.


    Deng Yue is the quintessence of human and martial arts. Chongzhong has been seriously injured by the unbeaten sage, and he is not his opponent at this time.


    "Ha ha, you still want to be brave. I deliberately asked the immortal to hurt you and hold your followers. Then I guessed that you would definitely escape here. I''ll wait for you. Today I will kill Chen Shinan myself." Deng Yue said with a grim smile.


    He arranged everything very well. As long as chongzhong couldn''t do it, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Old man Chen sighed, put a pill into chongzhong''s clothes, then stood up and looked at Deng Yue, and said in a heavy tone: "Deng Yue, have you not put down our gratitude and resentment more than ten years ago?"


    "Of course not! The younger martial sister should have been mine. You are to blame for all this. Without you, the younger martial sister would have chosen me for a long time, and I would not have been sent to Nanshan mansion to be a small branch president. Originally, I had been preparing for more than ten years, thinking that I would have a chance to return to the imperial headquarters to see the younger martial sister again, but the disciples you found were stronger than mine. My hope to go back is lost, and you all have to die! " Deng Yue''s eyes were red and he looked very crazy.


    "The younger martial sister is married. Why are you so persistent?" Old man Chen sighed.


    "Don''t pretend you''ve put it down, or what do you want to do when you go back to the emperor? Don''t you want to get the younger martial sister back? I told her it was mine, before and after! Even if she gets married, I will kill her man and let her come back to me! " Deng Yue said angrily.


    "Ah..." Old man Chen sighed again and suddenly flashed to attack Deng Yue.


    At the same time, Ao Tian and others move, killing Ruan Ming and others respectively. Qin Fei rushes to Qiao Ping, who is nearest to him. As soon as he lets go, a piece of silver light shoots out and rushes toward Qiao Ping.


    Pear blossom storm needle!


    Before Qiao Ping could react, his body was penetrated by the silver array, and he fell to the ground and died with a few screams!


    Ao Tian fought Ruan Ming very hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Qin Fei solves Qiao Ping, flies to the eyes of the thief, claps it with one hand, and the six overlapping wave palms bombard the eyes of the thief on the chest.


    Another one!


    There are ten people in the other party, one of whom is dragged by each of the four elder martial brothers. Qin Fei gallops on the ground like lightning, and kills the others one after another.


    These guys are the two or three strength of the human and military environment, facing Qin Fei, they have no resistance at all.


    When the others are solved, Qin Fei rushes to help the second elder martial brother and the three solve their opponents, leaving only Ruan Ming!


    Qin Fei is not ready to kill him, because he wants to get the magic speed of alchemy!


    "Give it to me, elder martial brother!" He rushes to Ruan Ming. Ao Tian dodges to get out of the way and gasps on one side. He and Ruan Ming are a little short of each other. After a fight, he really can''t bear it.


    Ruan Ming still has the upper hand in the face of Ao Tian. When Qin Fei joins, he has no chance. After two moves, he is knocked unconscious by Qin Fei and thrown aside.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a slap in the distance. Old man Chen was beaten back by Deng Yue. His mouth was bloody and his face was as white as paper.


    "Old man Chen, you are so damned! And your disciples are going to die today! " When Deng Yue saw that all his hard-working disciples were finished, he cried out crazily.


    He was full of dark air and explosive energy.


    Aotian several people help old man Chen, let him and chongzhong stay together, five brothers together toward Dengyue kill.


    Deng Yue had no fear and attacked crazily. Ao Tian''s four were not his opponents at all. At last, Yu qinfei was fighting with him.


    "President Chen, you are such an outstanding disciple!" Seeing that Qin Fei had been able to fight Deng Yue for such a long time, chongzhong couldn''t help admiring him.


    "Hey, my good apprentice is very powerful! Don''t worry, Mr. Chong. We''ll be fine! " In fact, old man Chen is not very worried, because he and AO Tian know very well that even if Qin Fei can''t beat Deng Yue, he doesn''t have to worry at all. The iron staff guest will certainly not stand by!


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that Qin Fei could compete with Deng Yue without relying on the iron staff!


    With the cooperation of xingchenxuanqi and dielangzhang, Qin Fei has been able to fight with Deng Yue, so it''s very easy to deal with each other, and there is no danger of life.


    Deng Yue was very depressed. He never thought Qin Fei was so powerful that he could even block his attacks one by one. He also fought back from time to time, which made him under great pressure.


    What he felt most was that when he slapped Qin Fei with his hand, there was no sign of pain like nobody else. When Qin Fei attacked him, the pain became more and more intense.


    Qin Fei has leather armor to protect his body. He can even resist the attack of diwujing, let alone Deng Yue?


    Two people fight, one is not afraid of pain, can''t hurt, and the other has no protection, every attack will show his teeth, the result can be imagined.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to play with him any more. He suddenly appeared behind Deng Yue and slapped his waistcoat. Six terrible waves rushed into Deng Yue''s body and knocked him to the ground. Blood gushed out of his mouth and his face was sallow.


    "Damn it! How can you... " The more Deng couldn''t figure it out, why did he fail when everything was planned? Is it true that people are not as good as heaven?


    What''s more, why hasn''t the unbeaten sage come yet? I need him to help me!


    Now he has some regrets. Originally, he wanted to kill Chen Shinan himself, so that he could satisfy his own psychology. But now he thinks how stupid his plan is. If the immortal is here, will he be hurt? How can you be defeated by a yellow boy?


    "Sixth younger martial brother, good job!" Ao Tian and others saw that Qin Fei had knocked down Deng Yue, and immediately cried happily.


    Old man Chen nodded happily, and his mouth couldn''t be closed with a smile.


    Chongzhong looked at Qin Fei and said to Mr. Chen, "I''m afraid you have some special abilities, aren''t you?"


    Old man Chen nodded and said, "yes, Ao Tian, they will have four meetings. In fact, he will have a plenary session."


    "What? What''s he doing? Can''t even the teleportation array Chongzhong was shocked.


    Old man Chen nodded and grinned bitterly: "he''s a freak! I just accepted him as an apprentice more than a month ago. It took him only one day to learn the teleportation array. Now the depth of teleportation array research is more powerful than Shen Ying.... "


    "Genius! President Chen, when you go back to the headquarters this time, you should remember a great achievement! " Chongzhong is shocked by Qin Fei''s story!


    Deng Yue couldn''t figure it out. It seemed that Qin Fei, who was only about 20 years old, was the one who beat him. He had never seen such a young man.


    He couldn''t figure out how he would be defeated. What''s more, Qin Fei, who seems to be the weakest, actually defeated himself?


    "President Deng, I respect you as a member of my master''s generation, so I won''t kill you. It''s up to Lord Chong to decide everything." Qin Fei coldly looks at Deng Yue and walks back to old man Chen.Chongzhong looked at Deng Yue coldly and said, "Deng Yue, you dare to plot against my colleagues in the meeting. Follow me to the headquarters to get the punishment."


    "Ha ha, punished? Do you think I''ll go back with you? It''s just a dream Deng Yue sneered and stood up. His eyes were red and shining with a strange light.


    "Shua!"


    Just as he seems to be ready to fight to death, a figure suddenly rushes to him.


    When Deng Yue was happy, the red light in his eyes faded away. Looking at the figure coming, he said, "you are here just in time! Help me kill them


    The coming is the immortal sage!


    In a flash, chongzhong and others'' faces suddenly changed. Now the strong one in Diwu comes, how can he be his opponent? Is innocence going to kill everyone?


    Bubai Dasheng''s face is very strange. He doesn''t say anything when he hears Deng Yue''s words, but looks at Qin Fei.


    Deng Yue didn''t know that the immortal knew Qin Fei, and he was scared to death. He was so happy that he urged the immortal quickly: "help me kill them, and the remaining one million will be given to you soon!"


    Qin Fei smiles at the immortal, shivers and walks to Deng Yue.


    When Deng Yue saw that the unbeaten sage didn''t kill chongzhong, instead, he went to himself. He felt very upset and said, "why don''t you do it? This is a million gold tickets. As long as you kill them, I''ll give them to you right away! "


    The immortal came up to him and suddenly burst into a smile and said, "chatter I''ll kill you right away, but it''s you


    Without warning, as soon as his voice fell, he hit Deng Yue''s chest with a fist.


    "Crackle!"


    On the spot, people heard the sound of broken sternum. Deng Yue flew out upside down and vomited blood. There was a deep fist pit in his chest. It was shocking!


    In addition to Qin Fei, everyone was surprised to see the unbeaten sage. They didn''t understand why he would kill his employer in turn. This is really amazing!


    "Little sample! Are you a fool? " The unbeaten sage went over, reached for the golden ticket in Deng Yue''s hand, put it into his arms, and said to Qin Fei with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s the housework of your Dan master Association. I shouldn''t participate in it. Now you go, I won''t kill you!"


    Everyone looked at him in amazement. They didn''t understand whether his words were true or false. They didn''t know what to do for a moment? Shall we go or stay? Everyone is afraid that this guy is lying to himself.


    Qin Fei knows the meaning of the immortal most clearly. It must be the iron staff guest who threatened the goods and made him dare not come here. At this time, he is making atonement.


    "Master, Lord Chong, brothers, let''s go! If he changes his mind, he''ll be in trouble! " He said to them, winking.


    People understand, no matter what the other side says is true or false, take a step to calculate a step!


    They help each other to leave. Qin Fei looks back at the immortal and smiles. Suddenly, his eyes stare and he looks behind him in horror.


    "Damn, you forced me!" Deng Yue''s voice was full of ferocity and anger.


    All of them turned to look at Deng Yue. He stood up alive. The fist pit on his chest had recovered as before. All the wounds were healed. He was full of horror.


    "No! This guy is a demon mender Qin Fei was shocked.


    The unbeaten sage felt that something was wrong behind him. He turned and looked at Deng Yue. His eyes glared and he drank a low voice: "the demon mender, kill me!"


    He didn''t hesitate to punch at Deng Yue, looking very dignified!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Ha ha The immortal, you villain, break faith and forget righteousness


    Deng Yue laughs wildly, greets the invincible great sage, smashes one punch to the other, and strikes together with the invincible great sage!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out that Deng Yue, even if he was fixing the devil, was much lower than the unbeaten sage in strength. He was smashed by one blow, and his fists were all broken.


    Strange things happened, he has not yet landed, that broken palm blink of an eye is as good as before, feet on the ground, roaring to the immortal!


    The abnormal resilience of the demon cultivator made Deng Yue have a terror body like immortal body, and he was not afraid of the attack of the immortal sage.


    "You can''t kill me! I''m going to devour your Xuanqi and refine your body! " Deng Yue screamed wildly, and suddenly he hugged the immortal sage. He could not let go of his hand. Endless evil spirit enveloped him and the immortal sage!


    Devour!


    The unique way of cultivating demons is to absorb the Xuanqi of the practitioners for their own use. It''s overbearing and arrogant. It''s the ability that all practitioners hate.


    Qin Fei sees that his mind is not good. If Deng Yue really devours the Xuanqi of the immortal, isn''t he invincible?


    What about the iron stick?


    Qin Fei looked around and saw that the iron stick guest was running with his followers.


    He rushed back, pulled him aside and whispered a few words. The iron stick man nodded and hid in the woods while the people didn''t pay attention.


    "Ah..." The unbeaten sage suddenly uttered a terrible scream. The mysterious Qi on his body was rapidly losing and was swallowed by Deng Yue. The evil Qi on Deng Yue was more and more powerful!


    "You lunatic! I won''t fight with you! " The unbeaten sage was afraid, exhausted all his strength and finally got rid of the package of evil Qi. He flew to the distance without looking back, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Deng Yue laughs wildly, "it''s just like this to be unbeaten great sage!"


    He swallowed the Xuanqi of the invincible great sage, and his breath soared. In the blink of an eye, he broke through to the sixth level of the human martial arts realm. His eyes were red, full of blood, and his whole body was shining with a strange dark red light. The monstrous spirit rolled like the tide!


    He looked at old man Chen ferociously and said harshly, "Chen Shinan, I will kill you first!"


    Old man Chen looked at the demonic Deng Yue and said in a trembling voice: "Deng Yue, you are so degenerate that you have become a demon cultivator!"


    "You forced it all out. If you would have quit that year, my younger martial sister would have married me! As for Nanling''s duel with the headquarters, how can I be punished? I hate you and all the people in the headquarters, so I want to take revenge. I want to recapture my younger martial sister! I''ve been making preparations. While looking for outstanding disciples, I secretly practice magic skills. I swear that I will go back to the headquarters and kill all you hypocrites and stay with my younger martial sister forever! " Deng Yue is ferocious.


    Old man Chen''s eyes were full of pain. He didn''t expect that Deng Yue had been hateful for 14 years. Whose fault is it? Is it really his own fault?


    Qin Fei stood in front of old man Chen and looked at Deng Yue coldly, "President Deng, your opponent is me!"


    Words fall, Qin Feifei body and up, a kick kick to Deng Yue''s chest.


    See his tiptoe silver light is bright, already used star Xuan Qi!


    "Ignorant young man!" Deng Yue disdains to hum, reaches out his hand and grabs Qin Feifei''s right foot, smashes it with a fist and hits Qin Fei''s chest!


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flew upside down and spat out a mouthful of congestion. He rubbed his chest and complained in his heart. Why didn''t the iron stick guest come? I can''t beat Deng Yue now. The strength of the goods has risen greatly. I''m afraid my bones would be broken if it wasn''t for the leather armor. But even this is not easy. Deng Yue''s strength is very strong, and the strength of one blow has reached nearly 30000 Jin. Qin Fei is not his opponent now!


    But the iron stick guest didn''t show up, and Deng Yue went to old man Chen again, murderous. He couldn''t have watched old man Chen killed by Deng Yue, could he?


    Fight!


    He gritted his teeth and flew up again.


    Bang!


    Without suspense, Qin Fei was hit by Deng Yue again.


    There is a double difference in the realm. Qin Fei really has no way to take Deng Yue!


    But he still won''t give up. Although old man Chen usually scolds people fiercely, he really cares about himself and can''t let him have an accident!


    He rushed to Deng Yue again and again, and then he was smashed away again and again. His vitality was as strong as a demon mender, as if he would never be tired.


    Ten times later, Deng became more and more angry. Qin Fei always prevented him from killing old man Chen. He couldn''t get rid of him like a fly, so he was ready to kill Qin Fei first!


    "Boom!"


    Once again, Qin Fei rushed to Deng Yue and was directly hit on the ground by a terrible force. Instead of smashing him, Deng Yue held Qin Fei''s arm with one hand, and his fist fell like raindrops, hitting him with more than a dozen heavy fists.


    "Puff..."


    Every time Qin Fei was punched, he would spit out a big mouthful of blood, his face became pale and weak, and his breath became weaker and weaker.He laughed bitterly in his heart. He wanted to save people, but he brought himself in. Bad luck!


    Seeing that Qin Fei was about to be killed by Deng Yue, old man Chen said angrily, "enough! Deng Yue, if you have anything, come to me! "


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''ll deal with all of you after killing him!" Deng Yue sneered and didn''t mean to let go. He continued to punch Qin Fei.


    Thanks to Qin Fei''s skin armor, otherwise he would have been smashed into flesh and blood, but it was not easy for him. His viscera were all moved, and the pain was unbearable.


    What the hell are you doing?


    Qin Fei scolds people in his heart and greets the eighteen generations of tiezhangke''s ancestors. If he doesn''t come again, he will die


    "Stop it


    The familiar voice rang, Qin Fei immediately laughed, Ya of, this goods finally willing to come out to save Lao Tzu''s life!


    As soon as the voice of the iron stick guest sounded, he saw a figure suddenly passing by. Qin Fei only felt his body light, then appeared ten meters away and was rescued!


    When he looked at the iron stick guest, he almost jumped up and scolded. No wonder he didn''t show up for a long time. He went to make up and made himself look like a savage, with grass belt around his waist. Other places were bare, and his face was covered with all kinds of colors, so that people could not see his original appearance.


    "Damn, who are you?" When Deng Yue saw the iron staff guest dressed strangely, he said angrily.


    "When the road is rough, draw the sword Pull out the stick to help! If you dare to attack, you should be killed The voice of the iron stick guest has also changed, so that no one can distinguish it. This suddenly appeared savage will be a follower who has been following Qin Fei all the time.


    "To die!"


    The colder Deng hummed, he rushed to the iron staff.


    This time, tiezhangke didn''t want to spend as much time as he did in dealing with the nine humped camel last time. He suddenly flashed, grabbed Deng Yue''s right shoulder, then leaped up, and appeared 100 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    Although Deng Yue is strong, how can he be the opponent of tiezhangke?


    He fell to the ground and his bones were scattered.


    he laughed wildly: "ignorance! I can''t kill you


    With his words, the endless evil spirit rippled, and instantly restored his injury!


    "Yes? I''ve killed a hundred of them, including you The iron staff man snorted and smashed his fists to the ground!


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking and the sand is flying. There are numerous cracks on the ground, which extend to Dengyue.


    Bang!


    Countless pieces of gravel shot up, bang bang shot through the body of Deng Yue who was laughing happily!


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Deng Yue''s whole body was full of small holes. He passed through his body directly. Blood gushed out like a spring. Even his organs were broken one after another!


    Plop!


    Deng Yue''s death stirs up dust all over the sky!


    "Great Chongzhong praised that this scene was too shocking. Deng Yue, who was forced to fight back the invincible sage, was killed by this mysterious savage! How strong should we have to be able to do this?


    Qin Feichang breathed a breath, finally got it done, and then he simply fainted on the ground.


    "Sixth younger martial brother!"


    "Good apprentice!"


    "Qin Fei!"


    Seeing that he fainted, everyone exclaimed. Ao Tian was the first one to rush here. He looked at it carefully and said with a sigh of relief, "brother six, it''s no big problem. It''s just that he took off his strength. Then his internal organs shifted and he used pills to recuperate for a period of time."


    Old man Chen just relaxed, chongzhong said: "Chen Shinan, you have a good apprentice!"


    "Why? What about the savage? " There are followers shouting.


    As soon as we saw, the iron stick man disappeared, just like when he suddenly appeared, silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Who was that?" Chongzhong looks at old man Chen.


    Old man Chen looked blank: "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of injustice! But he''s great


    Qin Fei Snickers, but old man Chen doesn''t blink when he tells a lie.


    In fact, Ao Tian and others all know who the savage was just now, and those followers are also very clear, but they can''t say it, so as not to cause more trouble.


    Qin Fei looked at Ruan Ming lying unconscious on the ground. He turned his eyes and said to chongzhong, "Lord chongzhong, you are healing. This guy must know a lot of things. Let''s interrogate him in detail!"


    "Well, go!" Chongzhong nods and takes care of Dan. Qin Fei mentions Ruan Ming, winks at Ao Tian, and says, "let''s go to a distance for interrogation, so as not to disturb Chongda''s rest."


    Turning around a mound, he threw Ruan ming to the ground. The second elder martial brother directly took out a pot of wine and said: "there is no water here to wake him up. Just use my favorite bar!"


    Ruan Ming wakes up after being stimulated by wine. Seeing that Qin Fei and others stare at him unkindly, he is shocked and shivers: "what do you want? Where''s my master? "


    "Your dead Master? Hehe, Ruan Ming, you''ve got a big event. Are you a monk Qin Fei sneers.


    "The monk? What do you mean


    Ruan Ming doesn''t know why. What''s the matter with him?


    "Your master is a monk, so what do you mean?" Qin Feidao.


    "Why do you talk to him so much? Just kill it! He must be a demon mender. Let''s take him to the headquarters for trial, tie him to the post and burn him to death! " Ao Tian''s cold way.


    "It''s too cheap to burn him. I''ve heard that the most cruel way to punish the monk is to tie him to a post and slowly cut him with a fruit cutting knife. Ten thousand knives will be cut off. Then his hands and feet will be broken, his eyes will be dug and fed to the dog. His tongue and ears will be cut off. Then they will be put into the wine jar to soak for one day and one night. Finally, they will be burned to death. The fire will last for seven days and seven nights During this period, he will not die. In the end, he just roasts eight pieces and throws them into the wild to feed the wild animals! " The second elder martial brother Xie Wei smiles ferociously.


    Ruan Ming shivered. "Don''t do this. I''m not a demon cultivator. I can''t punish you like this!"


    "People have seen that you are as close as father and son to the monk Deng Yue. You are a master apprentice relationship. He has been practicing demons. How can you not practice?" The Third Elder martial brother Shen Ying pinches orchid finger and says.


    "No, absolutely not! Don''t frame me up! " Ruan Ming exclaimed that he knew very well what kind of cruel punishment would be given to a demon cultivator once he was found. He was also shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that Deng Yue was actually a demon cultivator. No wonder his behavior was very strange sometimes.


    "Well Ruan Ming, denial is useless. Lord chongzhong has told us that we must interrogate you. He said that if your alchemy ability has something to do with magic skill, you will die! " Qin Fei deliberately sighed and entered the topic.


    "Wind alchemy? no The wind alchemy in the shelter is not magic, it''s pure alchemy Ruan Ming cried.


    Qin Fei heard a joy, this thing is called wind alchemy, the name is very appropriate, fast as wind!


    "If you don''t, then you don''t? We believe in chongzhong, but we don''t believe it! Brother Ruan, in fact, I don''t think you are a demon cultivator. How can there be so many demon cultivators? Do you think so? " Qin Fei''s words suddenly changed.


    Ruan Ming nodded hastily, "yes, brother Qin Fei, you know the truth. I''m not really a demon mender."


    "Nonsense! Sixth younger martial brother, don''t be cheated by him! " Ao Tian angrily advised Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders. "Elder martial brother, I don''t think he is. Maybe he''s mistaken?"


    "Well! No matter whether there is a mistake or not, he and Deng Yue have a relationship of master and apprentice, and the apprentice of the demon mender can''t get rid of it! We''ll take him to the headquarters now. I heard that the adults in the headquarters have a way to deal with the demon menders. Now he doesn''t admit it doesn''t matter. There are always ways to expose him. " Ao Tian sneers.


    "Yes! I''ve also heard that there are ten torture cases in the headquarters. Once there was a demon mender who thought he was hiding deeply and refused to admit it even after he was killed. Finally, he was cut by a knife. Then he smeared honey on the wound for the ants to eat and fried the handle in an oil pan. Finally, the demon mender did it! There must be a way to get him to talk! " The second elder martial brother Xie Wei said with a grim smile.


    "This This... " Ruan Ming''s face turned green with fright. When he thought of the torture, he felt cold all over. I''m afraid no one could resist such a forced inquiry? Anyway, he can''t bear it himself.


    "Brother Qin, help me, I don''t want to die!" He was so scared that he asked Qin Fei for help.


    Qin Fei said helplessly: "brother Ruan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that your situation is very special. You are his disciple, and you can''t get rid of it unless..."


    At this point, he gave a pause.


    Ruan Ming heard of the play and said in a hurry: "brother Qin, unless what? Give me some advice! As long as you are willing to help me, I will give you anything! I have money. I give it all to you. There are pills, and there are more than ten properties. I give them to you. Just ask you to help me! "He knows the rules of dealing with people very well. If you want others to help you, you have to pay something. Otherwise, they are not related to you. How can they help you? And what happened to him this time is still a matter of life.


    Qin Fei shook his head with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Ruan, who do you think I am? Do I seem to be helping you for your money? "


    "No! The Qin brothers have a lot of righteousness! Ruan Ming admires it, but it''s my intention. Please accept it! " Ruan Ming said in a hurry, and immediately took out a large number of gold tickets and a bunch of house deeds from his arms, and thrust them into Qin Fei''s hands, "my pills, by the way, there are pills!"


    Then he took out several jade bottles, which contained at least a dozen pills.


    Qin Fei can''t bear to let go of these things, and busily put them into his arms.


    When Ruan Ming saw that he had accepted it, he felt relieved.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, you are too presumptuous! How can you accept his bribes? " Ao Tian said angrily.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, you really shouldn''t do that!" Xie Wei is also drinking wine.


    "Elder martial brothers, I want to eat too. For my face, forget it." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No! As long as he is a monk, he will not tolerate! Unless he comes up with evidence to prove that he is not a demon mender! " Ao Tian cut off the railway.


    Qin Fei looked at Ruan Ming in embarrassment and said with a bitter smile, "brother Ruan, you see I have tried my best, unless you can prove yourself!"


    Ruan Ming wanted to cry, but he still couldn''t get away after spending all his belongings. He said, "what should I do? I don''t know how to prove it! "


    "Let me see..." Qin Fei frowned and pondered. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "yes! You tell us about the wind alchemy, and after our brothers study it, we can determine whether you are a demon cultivator or not! "


    Ruan Ming was scared. At this time, his mind was in a state of chaos. When he heard that he had a way, he would think more and quickly nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    With that, he couldn''t wait to take out an ancient book from his arms.


    Qin Fei grabs it, opens it and laughs: "ha, it''s really wind alchemy! Brother Ruan, you are saved! "


    Ruan Ming was overjoyed and said, "please study it quickly. There are several problems I can explain to you."


    He took the initiative to cooperate, in order to let himself out early, even the most difficult to practice, he did not reserve his own experience.


    About half an hour later, Qin Fei and AO Tian looked at each other with a smile and said, "brother Ruan, we have determined that you are not a monk!"


    Wind alchemy has been memorized in mind, after a period of practical operation can be mastered.


    Ruan Ming was overjoyed and said, "then can I go?"


    Then he wanted to leave. He really didn''t want to stay.


    "Wait! The identity of the demon mender is OK, but you and Deng Yue and others have colluded to assassinate us! Come and see me, Lord chongzhong The second elder martial brother Xie Wei catches him.


    "You lied to me!" Ruan Ming realized that he had been cheated, and people didn''t mean to let him go.


    "Brother Qin, help me..." He rushed to Qin Fei for help.


    Qin Fei said helplessly, "brother Ruan, I can''t help you. It''s true that you want to harm us. How can I help you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "You..."


    Ruan Ming completely understood that Qin Fei didn''t want to help himself from the beginning. All this was for his strong wind alchemy!


    Qin Fei was very happy. He knew that if he wanted Ruan ming to hand over the wind alchemy from the beginning, he would not succeed.


    So he and AO Tian played such a play, let Ruan Ming obediently hand in.


    Chongzhong and old man Chen have almost recovered. Seeing Qin Fei bring Ruan Ming, their eyes are very cold.


    "Kill


    Chongzhong simply sentenced Ruan ming to death.


    The rest of the group was almost finished, and they started again. The iron staff had already returned to their followers.


    After daybreak, we came to a small town. We had some breakfast and took a rest before going on the road.


    Qin Fei took advantage of the rest, took Ao Tian four people to the remote place, took out the gold ticket given by Ruan Ming and began to pay money.


    Ruan Ming is really rich. He has nearly three million gold coins. There are 13 big houses and five shops in Nanshan Prefecture. There are 14 pills, all of which are of the third grade.


    This time, we not only made a small fortune, but also got the wind alchemy. In the future, it will be twice as effective!


    "Hey, hey, what a harvest this time!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Sixth younger martial brother is smart. Don''t forget us if you have any good things in the future!" Xie Wei was drunk and fumigated, and his mouth was full of wine.


    "Of course..." Qin Fei laughed.


    Suddenly at this moment, a sudden change, a whirlwind suddenly rushed, Ao Tian four people have been blown out, a cold face of the middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei, in his eyes, a palm knife cut in his neck.


    Qin Fei uttered a sound and fainted directly. He was picked up by the middle-aged man.


    "Who are you? Put down the sixth younger martial brother! " Ao Tian got up from the ground and surrounded each other.


    "A group of ignorant children!" Hum, the middle-aged man flies out of the roof in a flash, while the middle-aged man''s anger flies away.


    "Hoo The iron staff man came from a distance, and when he saw the embarrassed four, he said in a startled voice: "what happened? I just felt a breath of Diwu realm appear here. Where is my young master? "


    "Mr. tie Zhang, the sixth younger martial brother has been taken away. The other side is very strong. We are not rivals!" Ao Tian covered his right leg. He was blown off just now and hurt his leg. He couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Damn it


    The iron stick man catches up with the direction he points to


    "What? Qin Fei was captured by the mysterious man? " Old man Chen was shocked to hear the news.


    "President, we should immediately mobilize all Dan masters to find younger martial brother!" Ao Tiandao.


    "Well, make sure you find him!" Old man Chen said in a deep voice.


    Chongzhong also immediately agrees, and orders everyone to go out to find Qin Fei. Moreover, he also asks his cronies to rush to the nearby prefectures and cities with the order, so that all the Dan masters can go here. They must find Qin Fei.


    "Well..."


    Qin Fei felt a severe pain in his neck. He let out a groan in his mouth. He opened his eyes and suddenly remembered that he had been attacked by others. He was in a cold sweat. He wanted to see what was going on, but he found that he could not move his hands and feet and was weak all over.


    He looked around, found that this is an ordinary room, he is lying on the floor, cold, the taste of winter is very bad.


    "He''s awake, miss!" A thick voice rang out. Qin Fei was surprised. He wanted to see who was talking, but he couldn''t turn his head.


    All of a sudden, an intoxicating fragrant wind floated into his nose. The fragrant wind was like a orchid or a musk deer. It was intoxicating to smell it and made his whole body feel crisp.


    But Qin Fei was not excited by the charming fragrance, instead, his eyes widened in horror.


    What the hell! He has smelled this fragrance, and he has smelled it from a close distance. At the beginning, when the cunning and treacherous woman grabbed him to escape from the iron fort, he had smelled it close to his body, and his memory is still very deep!


    It''s Duan Ruoyan! This fragrance is the girl''s body fragrance on Duan Ruoyan. How could she fall into her hands?


    Sure enough, a beautiful face appeared above him, laughing jokingly, with a chill in his eyes.


    "Qin Fei, you finally fall into my hands! How can you escape this time? " Duan Ruoyan breathes out like a orchid. The charming fragrance of his lips fascinates people, but Qin Fei doesn''t want to enjoy it.


    He wry smile: "beauty, long time no see! I miss you! The way you use to meet old friends is too exciting. If you want to miss me, just tell me. I''ll come to see you right away! "


    His heart a horizontal, anyway has fallen into the hands of the other party, is life or death do not think much, first enjoy now!


    He fixed his eyes on Duan Ruoyan''s beautiful white face, looked at her charming cherry mouth, took a breath of intoxication, praised: "beauty, you are still so fragrant, so comfortable!""Well! You''re still glib at the end of your life! Get up Duan Ruoyan suddenly shakes his hand, a ribbon flies up, strangles Qin Fei''s neck and vigorously lifts it up.


    Qin Fei''s breathing was not smooth, and his whole body was in pain. He was lifted up by the ribbon, and then soared up. The ribbon wrapped around a wooden post and lifted him up to hang on the beam.


    "Wu..." Qin Fei tried hard to stretch out his hand to break the ribbon. It was too tight. This smelly girl wanted to hang him.


    Soon he felt unable to breathe, his eyes sticking out and his tongue sticking out of his mouth.


    Grass Are you going to be hanged like this?


    Qin Fei''s heart was so oppressed that he died. It''s so tragic


    "Bang!"


    A high wooden stool suddenly appeared at his feet. He stepped on it in a hurry. Then he felt a long sigh of relief and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. He was in a state of shock.


    It was the middle-aged man who caught him who moved a high stool to save him.


    Duan Ruoyan has a pretty face with frost. Standing in front of him, her eyebrows are angry and her eyes want to be cold. She is still wearing a snow-white dress. Her graceful figure is still so charming, protruding forward and backward, full of curvilinear beauty that makes a man''s heart beat.


    "You go out first!" Duan Ruoyan said to the middle-aged man.


    "It''s miss!"


    The middle-aged man was very respectful to her. He turned and went out and took the door with him.


    Qin Fei looks at Duan Ruoyan with a smile. His eyes sweep from her graceful body without fear. At last, he stares at her chest fiercely. The two groups swallow their saliva fiercely. He stares at Duan Ruoyan without any concealment. From time to time, he makes a sound of praise.


    "Look again and I''ll dig your eyes!" Duan Ruoyan said angrily with a cross eyebrow. She was extremely ashamed and indignant. She couldn''t understand why the stinking man had been staring at his chest. Didn''t he understand the current situation? Why not ask for mercy? I can kill him at any time now!


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful, you have such a good figure, you are not appreciated enough by a man, what''s wrong with you? Beauty is born for men. If I don''t look at you, it means you are not attractive. If I look at you, it means you are attractive. You should be proud and happy! " Qin Fei said with a smile, digging eyes? Lao Tzu was not frightened. Just because she didn''t hang herself directly just now, it means that she can''t kill herself, at least not for the time being. Naturally, he won''t be polite. No matter what she wants, she can''t move, so she has to use her eyes to get back some benefits!


    Duan ruo''s chest heaved violently and made a lot of nasal sounds. This shameless man, looking at his chest, was quite reasonable.


    In her anger, the snow mound in her plump and towering chest was even more attractive. Qin Fei was salivating. Hell, what did this woman grow up on? How can you grow so tall and straight? According to the visual inspection, it is absolutely impossible to master it!


    To tell you the truth, apart from Duan Ruoyan''s evil heart, she is really charming, beautiful, enchanting, and has outstanding temperament. Any man will be surprised to see her, and would like to be a minister under her pomegranate skirt!


    Qin Fei sees enough flavor, but Duan Ruoyan is so angry that she wants to kill people. She bites the shell teeth and tries to resist her anger, saying: "Qin Fei! What about the ancient book I gave you? Where did you put it? "


    Her purpose is the ancient book!


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he moved his eyes away from her high chest and said with a smile: "what? Oh, that book? If you push me down the cliff that day, the book will fall directly to the bottom of the cliff. You want to go down and take it yourself! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "What? You big jerk! I lost it? "


    Duan Ruoyan cried in a delicate voice.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t push me down the cliff, will it fall? Go ahead and scold yourself Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it! The ancient books must still be on you Duan Ruoyan''s eyes turned and came to him with fragrant wind, less than half a foot apart.


    "It smells good!" Qin Fei took a deep breath intoxicated. As Duan Ruoyan approached, the charming fragrance went straight to his nose.


    At the same time, she waved her hand and untied the ribbon.


    "Ha..." Qin Fei is very happy with her smile. She wants to search her body. Standing so high, she must put herself down if she wants to search her body, but she can''t move. She can only hold her thigh and put it down.


    Hold your thighs?


    Qin Fei is in full bloom.


    "Bang!"


    Before he had laughed, he suddenly leaned over and fell from the high stool to the ground with a plop, breaking his spine!


    Hell, she pushed herself down and fell down. Her dream was shattered.


    "What are you laughing at, you bastard? You must have the ancient books. " Duan Ruoyan came to him, squatted down and began to search.


    To tell you the truth, her jade hands are slim and smooth, with a warm feeling. It''s good to feel them on her body.


    Qin Fei is very uncomfortable. Although he always looks at Duan Ruoyan with lust and fascination, it''s all intended to tease her. He just wants to make her angry. Now when he is touched by her, though he is wearing clothes, it doesn''t feel good.


    He has never been so close to girls. Although he hugged Guo Xue from time to time before, it was the relationship between brother and sister, and he felt nothing.


    But now, Duan Ruoyan is a completely strange beauty. She can''t bear to touch her body like this.


    He shivered and said in an urgent voice, "don''t touch it. The ancient books are not on me."


    It''s true that the ancient books are not on the body, but in the heaven and earth bracelet. Even if Duan Ruoyan takes off his clothes, he can''t find them.


    Duan Ruoyan doesn''t care. She lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. Her ears are red. In fact, it''s the first time that she has searched a man. Qin Fei''s strong masculine breath comes to her face. She feels her heart beat faster, her face is red and her neck is hot.


    She was still a big girl with yellow flowers. She knew in an instant that it was not suitable for her to search him like this. But the ancient book was very important to her. At that time, she took the ancient book as the secret of the dark moon god to cheat the iron staff. However, she had no chance to get it back.


    Now it''s not easy to catch Qin Fei. Even if she knows the truth that men and women give and receive each other, she doesn''t care so much!


    She soon found Qin Fei''s abdomen, hesitated, bit the teeth, and continued to go down.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly she was surprised and looked at Qin Fei''s trousers.


    "Here it is


    She was overjoyed and reached for it.


    "Ah..." Duan Ruoyan exclaimed.


    Qin Fei is also silly at this time. His mind is blank. She grabs her own


    The room was so quiet that the needles could be heard. There was only a heavy gasp in the air. An inexplicable feeling floated around, which made them feel very embarrassed.


    Duan Ruoyan stood up and shook his hand. The ribbon tied him up again. She forced her shame and anger in her heart and said in a delicate voice: "you hand in the ancient books immediately, or I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Fei wry smile, way: "really fell, you have already searched my body, can I still eat it?"


    Duan Ruoyan frowned. At this time, he also believed that the ancient books were gone. He was furious. He pulled him up and tied him to the post. He said fiercely, "you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    She clapped her jade palm on Qin Fei''s chest.


    Qin Fei spat out a mouthful of blood, and his chest hurt badly. This palm had at least five thousand pounds of strength, which made his internal organs almost split.


    Bang Bang


    Duan Ruoyan is as mad as a madman, and his jade palm is constantly patting him.


    "Dame, Dame, you can kill me with one hand!" Qin Fei can''t bear the pain. This vicious woman doesn''t have to shoot with all her strength every time. Instead, she deliberately uses her strength to make him hurt, but she won''t die. This way of suffering really makes him unbearable.


    "Well! If you lose my ancient books, I will certainly kill you, but I won''t kill you now! I want you to be tortured to death, and then I want you to be an ox and a horse for me. When I''ve suffered enough, I''ll feed you to the dog! " Duan Ruoyan hates the voice, and Yuzhang continues to take pictures.


    "Poof..." Qin Fei didn''t remember how many mouthfuls of blood she vomited. Anyway, every time she clapped her hands, she had to vomit blood. "If you have the ability, you should kill me immediately, or I will make you regret it."


    He vowed that if she didn''t die this time, she must be good-looking and want to be a good-looking woman. Well, don''t give yourself a chance to turn the tables, or you will take her as a good-looking woman and a slave all your life.After a few more slaps, he really couldn''t resist and went straight to faint.


    Duan Ruoyan just gave up and glared at him. When he saw his legs, he could not help blushing. He thought of the frightening thing, spitted with shame, turned to open the door and let the middle-aged man in.


    "Take him with you, and we''ll go to Feixue state at once!" Duan Ruoyan''s attitude towards the middle-aged man is very cold, a high posture. Although the middle-aged man is stronger than her, he is extremely respectful.


    Hearing that Duan Ruoyan was going to Feixue state, the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, the temple master asked me to tell you that I hope you can go back to the main hall immediately. Your marriage with the prince is approaching. He hopes you can go back and prepare for it!"


    On hearing his words, Duan Ruoyan''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, and a trace of helplessness, as if he was powerless about the fate.


    "I see. Isn''t it three months away? I''ll be back in time! " She walked out of the room coldly.


    The middle-aged man sighed, picked up the unconscious Qin Fei and went out with him.


    They are in a branch of Xuanwu hall. When they see Duan Ruoyan coming out, a skinny man who is servile comes up and says, "Hello, miss! The carriage is ready


    "Well! Well done! How''s the matter you sent to inquire about? " Duan ruoyue is as cold as frost.


    Yu Guangfei of the thin man''s eyes swept quickly from Duan Ruoyan''s full chest and said respectfully, "I''ve made it clear that chongzhong and his people are searching within a hundred miles of the place where the incident happened. Their search direction begins to move towards the state city."


    "Good! They never thought that I would go back to Nanshan mansion after catching people! Let them search! Let''s move in another direction! " Duan Ruoyan sneers.


    A luxurious carriage stops at the gate of Nanshan mansion. Duan Ruoyan takes Qin Fei to the carriage at night. The middle-aged man in the military area of that place acts as a groom himself and goes around to Feixue state.


    It''s been three days since Qin Fei was captured!


    In Koran City, Danshi Association.


    In a hall, old man Chen shook his head and sighed, with a worried look on his face.


    Ao Tian four people stand quietly in the hall, silent, the facial expression is very dignified.


    Chongzhong sat on the throne, looked at the crowd, sighed and said: "Chen Shinan, we have searched the area of nearly a thousand miles, and even returned to Kelan city to look for it, but we still haven''t got anything. I''m afraid Qin Fei is very lucky!"


    "Mr. Chong, thank you very much." Old man Chen saluted and said gratefully.


    "According to the reports of other branches, we have not found the whereabouts of Qin Fei and the mysterious man. We have tried our best. Let''s give up!" Respect loyalty.


    Old man Chen took a deep breath, and his heart was also very contradictory. After looking for so long, there was no news of Qin Fei. It was like that he suddenly disappeared out of thin air. I''m afraid it''s not the way to go on looking like this. It''s a waste of money, but the hope is very slim. It''s also a waste to go on looking like this. According to Ao Tian''s description, that middle-aged man is definitely a land of martial arts The strong, the strength of the other side with Qin Fei, these three days I''m afraid long ago to thousands of miles away, where to find?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Go back! I will report this to the headquarters immediately, and issue all mobilization orders at that time. All Dan masters in the world will help to find him. As long as there is news about him, they will go to rescue him! " Chongzhong comforted him.


    Old man Chen nodded. Now he has to ask the headquarters to look for Qin Fei. Now we can only hold this hope.


    But old man Chen still holds the last hope, that is, the iron stick guest. With his ability, he will definitely find Qin Fei, right?


    The next day they left Koran city and headed for Feixue state.


    At this time, tiezhangke was walking on the street of nanshanfu.


    Because of his own strength, the strong one in Diwu will have some influence on the surrounding space and leave some traces of his stay. He traced all the way to Nanshan mansion, but he lost the tracking information and the other party disappeared!


    There is only one reason for his disappearance, that is, he no longer uses Xuanqi in the city, so it doesn''t affect the space and makes him nowhere to be found.


    Then Qin Fei must be in Nanshan mansion!


    However, he searched all day, and found no trace. Nanshan mansion has a large area. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t turn it all over. It will take a long time.


    But he can''t give up. Qin Fei has weapon refining skills, and he is also his master. He must try his best to find Qin Fei!


    He went through the streets in the city, came to a quiet street, and walked into an iron shop.


    The shop is divided into front and back. In front of it is a storefront facing the street. There is a man lying on the counter dozing. On the shelves around, there are all kinds of swords, swords and shields.


    This is a shop that specializes in making weapons. The iron staff man came into the shop, frowned, looked at the dozing man and gave a slight cough.


    The clerk was awakened and saw a guest coming. He quickly rubbed his eyes and came up to him, saying: "do you want to buy a sword or a knife? Our ironware shop has all kinds of weapons to meet all your needs


    "I want to see your boss!" said the iron stick man in a deep voice


    "Meet the boss? Wait for you The man hurried to a wooden door, opened it and went in.


    After a while, a stout man with bare upper body came out, and his voice was like a bell: "you want me?"


    The iron stick guest nodded and took out a black token from his arms.


    As soon as he saw it, the man''s face changed greatly and his manner became extremely respectful: "please sit inside!"


    The iron stick guest followed him through the shop and came to the back yard. There were several stoves in the yard. There were several strong men wearing only a short underpants hammering iron castors.


    The big man carefully invited the iron stick guest into a room at the end of the yard. After closing the door, he knelt down in front of the iron stick guest with a plop and said excitedly: "little Friday, I''ll see you!"


    "Get up! I have something important to do this time! You immediately mobilize all the disciples in the castle in Nanshan mansion to find a young man! " Qin Feike said the nonsense again, but he didn''t look like it.


    Then he left the ironware shop and said he would come back in the evening to wait for the news from the big man.


    At night, he came back and reported on Friday.


    "Castle master, the boy you are looking for appeared in the Xuanwu Temple two days ago, but today our brother went in to have a look, but he disappeared!"


    "Xuanwu hall! Duan Ruoyan The iron stick guest said in a startled voice. He looked at Friday and solemnly said, "do you see a beautiful girl in the Xuanwu Hall these two days?"


    "Yes! The girl came to Nanshan mansion more than a month ago. She was very handsome. After she came, there came a middle-aged man in the Xuanwu hall. A brother saw him. He was very powerful! The man is obedient to the girl, but three days ago, the man went on a long journey, and when he came back, he brought back the boy you are looking for! " I''m sure on Friday.


    "Duan Ruoyan! Dammit, young master is caught by her, more evil than good! " The iron staff guest said angrily, turned and left.


    On Friday, the castle master called the young master. What''s the matter?


    In the middle of the night, the Xuanwu Hall of nanshanfu is divided into two parts!


    A shadow leaped over the wall into the hall, and he was familiar with the most luxurious room.


    At this time, there was a light in the window of the room. The people in the room were not yet asleep. There was a faint sound of a woman''s breath.


    This shadow is the iron stick guest!


    He cat waist came to the window, a closer look, saw inside a man and a woman are doing the most primitive things in bed.


    "Duan Ruoyan, you are so beautiful. I will kill you!" The man lying on the other side is thin and dry. He is sprinting around the woman, but his mouth is calling Duan Ruoyan''s name.


    The iron staff guest looks at the bold guy in surprise. He is really fat. He even takes Duan Ruoyan as the object of fantasy. But it''s understandable to think about it. Who can see Duan Ruoyan''s beautiful woman without that idea?


    He gently opened the window, flashed into the room, and went straight to the bed. The thin man was lying on the woman, with his back to the window. He didn''t see anyone come in. He put his arms around the woman under him and imagined that Duan Ruoyan was the woman who was conquered by himself.All of a sudden, the delicate, panting woman under him stopped, her mouth wide open and her eyes full of horror.


    He thought it was the woman who was frightened by her strength. He couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaocui, what''s the matter? Is the temple master too powerful? I can''t help it. Just enjoy it. As soon as I think of you as Duan Ruoyan, I feel full of strength! "


    "Is it?" The iron stick guest asked coldly.


    "Who?" The skinny man turned his head and saw a strange old man standing behind him. He was so scared that he suddenly became soft. He rolled down from the woman''s belly in a hurry and said: "who are you?"


    Tiezhangke took a look at the woman, not to mention, her figure was as good as Duan Ruoyan ''.


    The woman covered her chest in a hurry. Her face was white with fright. She grabbed the quilt to cover her body.


    The iron stick guest was not interested in her. He waved his hand and directly knocked the woman unconscious. Then he looked at the thin man and said, "where is Duan Ruoyan?"


    "Duan Miss Thin man a Leng, immediately understand the other party must be to look for her, immediately relaxed mouth airway: "she went to feixuezhou!"


    "How long have you been away?" Iron stick guest cold voice way.


    "Two Two days... "


    "Good, you''re smart!" The iron stick man turned and walked towards the door. The thin man was relieved. The secret was so dangerous that he almost died. Fortunately, the other party was looking for Duan Ruoyan, not for his own trouble.


    "Yes! Although I hate Duan Ruoyan very much, you should be punished for doing such dirty things! " All of a sudden, with a wave of his hand, he left a cold word and walked out of the door.


    When the woman woke up, she screamed with fright and shook the whole temple.


    The skinny man died. There was a lot of blood and flesh. The things were gone. He died of blood


    The iron stick guest left Nanshan mansion and rushed to Feixue state all night.


    It takes half a month to get there from Nanshan prefecture to Feixue Prefecture. When Qin Fei wakes up, he finds himself in the carriage. The fragrance in the carriage is charming. He knows it''s Duan Ruoyan''s body fragrance as soon as he smells it.


    Duan Ruoyan sat opposite him and saw that he woke up with a chill in his eyes.


    "Beauty, do you have water to drink?" How long did Qin Fei feel dry and faint.


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t answer. He just threw a kettle in front of him with a bang.


    "How can I drink it? Don''t you mean to die of thirst? " Qin Fei said angrily, "hell, this woman is definitely on purpose. She knows that she can''t move her hands and feet, but she throws the kettle over and doesn''t feed herself. Isn''t that on purpose?


    "If you don''t want to drink, don''t drink. If you can''t, you''ll die of thirst! Think of your own way Duan Ruoyan said in a cold voice and turned to look out of the car.


    Qin feihuo big, mercilessly in her full chest stare one eye, seem to want to recover some interest from her body.


    "Why not?" Seeing that he refused to drink water for a long time, Duan Ruoyan had a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Qin Fei raised his neck and said: "I''d rather die than surrender! Shame me in the way I dream


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    This water is not drinkable!


    Qin Fei''s hands and feet can''t move. The only way to drink water is to drink with his mouth close to the ground.


    What''s the difference between this and animals?


    He saw through Duan Ruoyan''s trick and clearly wanted to humiliate him like this. As a man, he naturally refused to do such shameful things!


    "All right! If you have guts, I''ll drink it! " Duan Ruoyan seems to want to annoy him, or greedy for him, and stoops to pick up the kettle.


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly widened. Duan Ruoyan stooped and crouched in front of him, making the neckline of the white dress open. The two huge bamboo shoots suddenly came into his eyes. The deep gully in the middle made people daydream.


    "Asshole! I dug your eyes Duan Ruoyan was startled and pointed his fingers to his eyes.


    Qin Fei quickly closed his eyes and turned his head to one side.


    Poof


    What a good finger! The carriage frame was made of solid wood. She poked two holes at random.


    Qin Fei whispered. Hell, this girl is too violent. Fortunately, she flashed fast!


    Duan Ruoyan couldn''t hit him, and he didn''t continue. He glared at him fiercely. Then he raised the kettle, raised his jade face slightly and began to drink water.


    She drinks directly with the kettle. Qin Fei can''t help but be a little distracted when he looks at her drinking. This girl is really special. She can charm people''s eyes by making any action. At the moment, she looks so sexy when she drinks water. Her slender neck is like a swan. It rises and falls rhythmically as the water swallows down. Her cherry mouth has a sharp pot Mouth, like something with a stick like general, ruddy lips make life out of a strong desire to bite on the impulse.


    Further down, her swallowing makes her full chest rise and fall, which is full of reverie and yearning.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to see more, for fear that she would be angry. He took back his eyes and looked out of the car. He saw that there was a vast expanse of snow outside. It was snowing like goose feathers. In the distance, there were fuzzy mountains. It seemed that he was walking in the mountains.


    He can''t help but wonder that it doesn''t snow much in Kelan city. Where is it?


    He did not know that the place where Duan Ruoyan had been imprisoned was in Nanshan Prefecture.


    "Beauty, where are we going?" He asked curiously.


    Duan Ruoyan gracefully wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth, gave him a glance and said in a cold voice: "go to Feixue state! It''s more than three thousand miles away from the town where you disappeared. Don''t think anyone will come to save you! "


    "What? To Feixue state? " Qin Fei was surprised that the heavy snow outside was understandable. Although the place under the jurisdiction of Nanshan Prefecture was warm and not easy to snow, once it left thousands of miles away, it was getting colder and colder, and the temperature would drop sharply. It is said that the name of Feixue Prefecture is snow, where it is covered by heavy snow all the year round, and there are snowflakes flying in the sky for at least eight months of the year Well.


    There was a trace of joy on his face. If the smoke didn''t go, he would go to Feixue state. As long as he could get there alive, he would be saved. At that time, he would definitely have a way out.


    He speculated that the iron stick guest must be looking for himself these days. When he can''t find himself, he will follow old man Chen to Feixue state. When the iron stick guest is there, will he worry that he can''t deal with this cunning woman?


    "What are you laughing at? You don''t think there''s a chance to escape when you get to snow city, do you? Stop dreaming! Fall in my hand, you have no chance to escape! You''ve lost my ancient books. I want you to live like death! " Duan Ruoyan seemed to see through his mind and laughed coldly.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei turns his mouth depressed and looks out of the car bored. He is too lazy to talk to her. With her intelligence, the more she says, the more she can understand her heart. It''s better to let her guess.


    "Don''t you talk? Do you want to drink water? " Duan Ruoyan doesn''t seem to be going to just let it go, holding a kettle in front of him, with a joking smile on his face.


    But she didn''t know that when she was so close to him, the charming girl fragrance on her body filled all his sense of smell. Qin Fei was not polite at all. He looked at her face which could be broken by blowing bullets and which was so beautiful. He laughed and his tone was full of provocation. "Beauty, you seem to care about me very much? Is it because I''m so thirsty that I can''t find such a handsome man? Damn, you don''t like me, do you? I tell you, I don''t have the slightest interest in Inuyasha! If you''re more interesting, go as far as you can. You''d better let me go. I don''t want to face you a vicious woman all day long! "


    "You..." Duan Ruoyan is very angry. He gasps for his words, and his full chest rises and falls violently. Qin Fei looks at her angrily and happily.


    However, Duan Ruoyan is obviously not a woman who is easy to be fooled. She was only angry for a moment, then she took a deep breath and looked at him with a sneer on her face. "You are very cunning. Do you think this can hit me, stimulate my anger, and then kill you easily? Don''t dream. You are doomed to suffer from me all your life. You can''t survive or die! "


    Then she continued to throw the kettle in front of him, sat back, turned her head and looked out of the car, not prepared to talk to him again.Qin Fei wry smile, this woman is not easy to cheat, this also can''t stimulate her, it seems that all the ways I think of are not good!


    He reluctantly looked at the kettle close at hand and swallowed. As long as he moved half a foot, he could open his mouth and bite the kettle to have a good drink, so that he would no longer suffer from thirst. But he refused to do so. A big man, like a dog, would drink water on the ground?


    This stalemate lasted about half an hour. Several times, he wanted to give up his insistence and drink happily. But he could not let this woman''s plot succeed. She just wanted to humiliate herself and hit her self-esteem in this way.


    Never be fooled by this woman.


    He was thirsty and felt that his throat was almost smoking. If he didn''t drink any more water, he was really worried that he was not killed by this woman, but would die of thirst.


    "You''re boring Suddenly, Duan Ruoyan said something inexplicably, turned his head and looked at him jokingly.


    "Why not?" Qin Fei''s feeble way.


    "You are very proud, but you are arrogant. You want to keep your self-esteem, but you are stupid. I ask you, if a person''s life is about to be lost, what''s the use of self-respect? What is the critical geometry? Can self esteem be exchanged for one''s own life? All this seems so ridiculous to me Duan Ruoyan sneered.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said hoarsely, "I like it. What do you do with me?"


    "So you''re boring! If I leave the carriage, you will drink when you see nobody, right? Is that right? " Duan Ruoyan said with a smile.


    Qin Fei a Leng, hell, so she can guess?


    Indeed, as she said, if she hadn''t watched here, he would have drunk the water regardless of anything, but how could he have done such a shameful thing when she watched here?


    "So I said, you are ridiculous! In order to live, can''t you throw away your ridiculous self-esteem? What''s the difference if I''m here or not? Don''t you think I can''t find out after drinking water if I don''t watch you here? Can''t you imagine that you have no self-esteem when you drink water? What''s the use of cheap and boring self-esteem? "


    Duan Ruoyan looks at Qin Fei, his eyes are full of irony, and he doesn''t think much of his persistence.


    Qin Fei is silent. He can''t find any reason to refute her. The most important thing is that after a few words with her, he feels more thirsty in his mouth and itchy in his heart!


    He still forbeared and never allowed himself to drink like a dog. This is not a matter of self-esteem, but a matter of principle. He would rather die standing than live on his knees!


    The sound of horse''s hooves outside the car kept ringing in my ears, and the car went ahead with a rumbling cry.


    The car was quiet, and they didn''t speak any more. Qin Fei felt more and more thirsty. He felt upset and angry. He couldn''t help but scolded Duan Ruoyan.


    But she didn''t seem to hear it. She just picked up the kettle, shook it in front of him, and made a pleasant sound. Then she planned to do it again. She drank a few mouthfuls in front of him, and finally she deliberately laughed at him. She was satisfied with the taste of the water.


    This grinding goblin is so bad. Knowing that he is on the verge of collapse, he even shows off to himself. He really wants to slap her to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    But even if he could move now, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Because at this time, he was very thirsty. He had no energy all over. His eyelids were fighting. He soon closed and fainted with thirst


    Duan Ruoyan looks at him with a trace of shock in her eyes. She didn''t expect that he is so strong and willpower is so tenacious. She would rather die of thirst than bow her head.


    She suddenly sighed. She stood up and went to Qin Fei. She squatted down and leaned over his face. Her full chest was almost in front of his face


    Qin Fei was in a coma and suddenly felt a sweet spring like liquid flowing into his stomach from his mouth. He was full of vitality in an instant. He was thirsty for a long time and drank greedily in the face of this sweet spring.


    When he woke up, he saw Duan Ruoyan looking at him jokingly, shaking the kettle in his hand, and said in a delicate voice: "how about it? Is the water delicious? Would you like another drink? If you want to drink, please


    Qin Fei stares at her and understands what happened in the coma. It must be that she deliberately feeds herself water, but she doesn''t let herself drink enough, so as to defeat her dignity.


    Hell, this smelly woman is so cunning!


    But he would never ask anyone, anyone, or his own enemy!


    Yes, he regards Duan Ruoyan as his enemy!


    "Beauty, you are beautiful!" He suddenly said with a smile, his eyes fixed on her beautiful face.


    Duan Ruoyan said with a confident smile: "thank you for your praise! I know whether it''s beautiful or not. Do you want me to give you water when you praise me like this? Don''t dream


    "Ha ha, I mean you''re beautiful, but don''t think about it too much! You want to use it to force me to dream Qin Fei sneered.


    "You Qin raised his fist and glared at him.


    Qin Fei is gorgeous again fainted in the past, he was in a coma before wry smile, this is his this is the first coma?


    Duan Ruoyan looks at him. When this guy is in a coma, he has a stubborn smile on his lips, as if he is mocking all the people, including her?


    "Hateful guy, I don''t believe it. Every man is submissive to me, but you are indifferent. You destroy the only thing my mother left me. I will never stop torturing you!" She stares at Qin Fei.


    Seeing Qin Fei''s dry lips in a coma unconsciously, she was obviously moved by thirst. She thought about it and said helplessly: "forget it, you can''t die of thirst like this. You''ll live a long life in the future!"


    She lowered herself and pushed the kettle into his mouth again


    A fight aimed at water ended with Qin Fei''s victory.


    Duan Ruoyan was dazed by the snowy scenery outside the car. His fierce and shrewd eyes disappeared. His face showed the pure beauty and tranquility that a young girl should have. He looked at the blankly outside the car, sometimes frowning, sometimes showing a happy face. The innocent nature of a young girl was revealed, which was quite different from what Qin Fei usually saw.


    Qin Fei wakes up and looks at her pure and sweet appearance. He doesn''t make a sound and doesn''t want to interrupt her state at this time. The lace window, the pure and beautiful people, and the brilliant snow scenery reflect each other. Suddenly, he feels that this woman has her real touching side?


    But why does she have such a different personality? In the end, is the pure beauty in front of her real, or is it usually the cruel and cunning thief mother-in-law?


    If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man driving the car who controlled his action, Duan Ruoyan would have easily dealt with it. When Duan Ruoyan faced the iron staff guest, she was just a man and a woman. Even if her cultivation talent was amazing, how strong could she be?


    Qin Fei pondered, it''s time to find a way to slip away. He can''t wait for Feixue state to find a way. Who knows how things will develop?


    He turned his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Hello, beauty, I want to pee!"


    Pee, then you can find a chance to escape!


    Duan Ruoyan was startled. The sweetness on his face disappeared and the purity in his eyes disappeared.


    She returned to the previous appearance, looked at him with disgust, and said: "you are so unqualified! Can''t you speak well? "


    A girl, hearing a man say that he wants to pee face to face, she is always a woman, how can she feel shame and anger?


    "Hey, I''m a rough man! Tell him to stop the car. I''ll go down and pee, or I''ll pee here! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Duan Ruoyan frowned and looked inside the car. It''s not good to pee here!


    She glared at Qin Fei and called to stop the middle-aged man outside.


    "Miss!" The middle-aged man said in a confused voice.


    "He''s going down to sprinkle That one. " Duan Ruoyan almost said rude words with Qin Fei. Fortunately, he reacted immediately and glared at him fiercely.


    Creak!


    The carriage stops. Qin Fei is very happy. He thinks that he has finally caught the chance. Sample! Fight with me, you are still young!


    It''s convenient for men. They must be able to stand firm with their hands and feet. This is an opportunity. Their prohibition will be untied at this time!Sure enough, as he thought, the middle-aged man lifted his ban and allowed him to move.


    Qin Fei got out of the car and looked at the surrounding environment. It was in a big mountain. An official road had been covered with snow. There was a forest not far away.


    He walked towards the woods, and the middle-aged man followed him like a shadow.


    "Say, do you want to watch me pee?" Qin Fei turns a white eye way, a big man follows, he even if really wants to pee also pee not to come out! Besides, how can this guy run with him?


    The middle-aged man took a look at him, showed a sarcastic smile, and said: "please, when I don''t exist! But if you want to run away, I''ll break your leg! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and went to the woods. He untied his trousers and said, "if you like, just look! I don''t care! "


    The middle-aged man frowned and turned his back to him.


    Qin Fei smiles. It''s not easy to wait for the chance. How can he not run?


    Whoo!


    Without saying a word, he leaped to his feet, burst out with all his strength, and ran to the depth of the forest.


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man yelled and turned to chase after him.


    "Iron castle!"


    As soon as Qin Fei makes a move, he will use his strongest reliance!


    The iron Fort flew out and suddenly became bigger. The middle-aged man cried out in horror: "Xuanqi..."


    Then there was no sound. Tiebao took him in directly.


    No matter how he struggles, the iron fort is not what he can break!


    The iron Fort shrank and flew back to Qin Fei''s hand. Then he ran to the distance quickly.


    "You are deceiving me!" Before he ran 200 meters, a pretty figure came out from behind the tree and stared at him with a pretty face and frost.


    Duan Ruoyan, a smart woman, had already expected what he would do and was waiting for him here.


    Qin Fei was happy and said, "you cunning bitch! What can you do with me this time? Your bodyguard has become a prisoner. You are not my opponent. Be a cow and a horse for me


    He rushed to Duan Ruoyan. He didn''t care that she was a delicate woman. The enemy was the enemy. There was no difference between men and women!


    He is confident, a move to subdue the other party, Duan Ruoyan is just dual, is not easy to capture it?


    But he was wrong


    Duan Ruoyan''s joking smile suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of him. His heart ached after him. He was hit more than ten meters away by a strong force and stopped when he hit a big tree.


    He looked at Duan Ruoyan in horror and exclaimed: "hell, you are Renwu Liuzhong!"


    "You are naive enough! Do you think that only you can make progress in this more than a month? " Duan Ruoyan sneers. With a wave of his hand, the ribbon flies out and suddenly entangles Qin Fei, making him unable to move.


    He can''t use the iron Fort now, because he hasn''t studied the iron Fort thoroughly and can''t control it. Now there is only one person in it. If there are too many people, he can''t suppress it!


    No wonder he didn''t make such progress.


    Unable to get away, he simply admitted defeat and said, "I can''t beat you. You can do whatever you want."


    "Well! Let him go, or I''ll torture you to death! " Duan Ruoyan looks at his iron Castle coldly.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "if you want to kill me, I will never let you go!"


    He is not stupid, in the face of Duan Ruoyan alone, think of a way, maybe there is a chance to get away, if let him face her and the middle-aged man at the same time, he can not do, the opportunity will be more slim!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Back in the carriage, Qin Fei was in a mess. He was covered with snow, and his whole body was soaked.


    It''s a wet show!


    No way!


    He didn''t let go of the middle-aged man, and Duan Ruoyan directly dragged him back to the carriage in the snow with a ribbon


    When he got into the carriage, the ribbon tied him tightly and could not move. The ribbon was not a simple material, but was made of unknown materials. It was very tough and firm. It was soft and could not be taken off.


    Duan Ruoyan doesn''t have the strength of a middle-aged man and can''t imprison Qin Fei, so he can only entangle him with a ribbon.


    "Are you a mysterious instrument? I''m very interested in the mysterious things that can hold people! " Duan Ruoyan reaches for his iron Castle directly, and looks very curious.


    Qin Fei''s eyes show a smile, also don''t struggle, with her take tiebao.


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t pay attention to the smile in his eyes. Instead, he focused on the iron castle and reached for it.


    However, she suddenly changed her face. The iron fort was as heavy as a mountain in her hands. She couldn''t pick it up at all. The iron Fort fell down with a bang and directly broke through the floor of the carriage.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei and she fell on the snow at the same time. The carriage had been destroyed!


    Qin Fei laughed: "beauty, it''s exciting! This guy can''t touch anyone except me! You smashed the car. It''s none of my business! "


    Iron castle is the first of the three artifact made by alchemists. It''s as heavy as a huge peak. Most people don''t want to take it up. Qin Fei was able to use it freely because he recognized the Lord. No matter how strong he was, others don''t want to shake it!


    Qin Fei is intentional, at this time, Duan Ruoyan looks as embarrassed as him, and his body is covered with snow and water.


    Duan Ruoyan is almost wet through, which makes her long white skirt no longer cover her graceful body, revealing the charming scenery.


    Qin Fei looked at his heart and exclaimed, "I can''t stand it. It''s too exciting. He turned his head quickly and didn''t dare to see more. There was a hot current in his nose.".


    Duan Ruoyan doesn''t know the situation. He stands up in a rage and blows a blow on Qin Fei''s back.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei couldn''t struggle. When she hit him more than ten meters away, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "beauty, don''t be excited. I can''t stand your enthusiasm!"


    His joking voice reminded Duan Ruoyan. When he looked down, he suddenly screamed. His hands hurriedly covered his chest, but he forgot the scenery under the skirt.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "it''s not covered."


    Duan ruo''s face flushed with smoke and turned quickly to let him see his face.


    "Good long Didong..."


    Qin Fei smacked her mouth. As soon as she turned around, she presented her round buttocks in front of him. Her wet skirt was clinging to her delicate and white skin, and she could see it at a glance!


    It''s a hundred times more tempting than looking at the front.


    He didn''t dare to look more. He turned his head and saw the iron Castle fall in front of him. He quickly picked it up and put it into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    "Don''t look, or I''ll dig your eyes!" Duan Ruoyan said in a cold voice. Then he came to a huge stone covered with snow, only his shoulder and head were exposed. Then there was a rustling sound. He should be changing his clothes.


    The beauty changing clothes should be an extremely beautiful picture, but Qin Fei didn''t want to daydream, because Duan Ruoyan was staring at him with his beautiful big eyes, which made him look away immediately.


    Duan Ruoyan changed his clothes and came to look for the iron fort.


    "Why not?"


    She looked around in surprise and didn''t find the iron fort.


    "You compensate me for the mystery!" Qin Fei yelled, looking angry.


    "If you drop it, you drop it. Let''s go! We can only walk to the next town now! " Duan Ruoyan didn''t look for it much. Anyway, she couldn''t use the iron fort, and she couldn''t bear to kill Qin Fei now, so she didn''t have any idea about Xuanqi. Besides, she was a beautiful woman. Could she fight with an iron knot? Too no aesthetic feeling, or their own ribbon good!


    Qin Fei looked at the ribbon that tied him tightly and said with a bitter smile, "can''t you untie this thing? How can I make my way? "


    Now he is sure that the ribbon is also a mysterious tool, otherwise with his current strength, ordinary ribbon can easily break.


    "Dream! Just hop along, or I''ll drag you along! " Duan Ruoyan sneers.


    Qin Fei can''t drag out the sound and still live? Forget it, I''d better be a rabbit and jump around.


    Finally, in order to get on the road quickly, Duan Ruoyan didn''t embarrass him too much. He opened up some space to let him walk.


    "Beauty, where are we?" After walking for about ten li, Duan Ruoyan didn''t speak. Qin Fei felt bored.


    "Devil''s ridge!" Duan Ruoyan sneered.


    "Devil''s ridge? damn! You must untie this thing Qin Fei exclaimed, devil mountain is a place where bandits and bandits gather. Hundreds of miles around here are poor mountains and evil waters. It''s a famous dangerous place. Bandits and bandits are rampant, and there are many murders. Moreover, there are many martial arts masters among these bandits.When he followed chongzhong, chongzhong focused on devil mountain, so Qin Fei was very impressed.


    "You coward! With me in devil''s ridge, it''s just an ordinary mountain forest! " Duan Ruoyan sneered.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "you are powerful, you are powerful, but in case a large group of robbers rush over, you will be safe. What about me?"


    His hands and feet are bound. If he meets a large number of robbers, Duan Ruoyan will not care about himself even if he is strong.


    "You deserve to die! What''s my business? " Duan Ruoyan sneers.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a loud noise suddenly sounded on the top of the mountain on both sides of the road, and then a stream of black smoke rose into the sky. A large group of strong men in different clothes rushed from the top of the mountain waving weapons, aiming at Qin Fei and them!


    "Come on! Untie me Qin Fei yelled. What the hell are you talking about? What are those fierce guys?


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t deny him. She coldly watched the robbers rush to the ground and gently kicked a fist big stone. The stone flew up in the air. With one blow, the stone exploded and turned into countless pieces of gravel the size of rice grains, shooting at the robbers in all directions.


    Every piece of gravel has a great power, and it is close to the bandits in the blink of an eye.


    Puff Puff


    There was a continuous sound of breaking the air, and the bandits were killed one after another. There were blood holes the size of rice grains in the middle of the eyebrows, straight through the back of the brain and through the body!


    Qin Fei''s vest is cool. Damn it! This damned woman is so powerful. It''s terrible!


    These poor robbers lost nearly 50 people before they got close to them. The rest of them retreated one after another and looked at Duan Ruoyan with a frightened face. They may not have thought about why beautiful and charming chicks are so cruel in killing people? Even the robbers have never killed the robbed passers-by like this!


    Duan Ruoyan coldly looks at the robbers. If he doesn''t see the bloody bodies on the ground, he pulls Qin Fei forward and looks at the robbers around him as if they have nothing!


    "Pa pa..."


    Suddenly there was a burst of applause on the top of the mountain, and then a burly man appeared in the line of sight. He looked coldly and coldly at the corpse on the ground. His eyes were very cold.


    "Nice girl, pretty woman! It''s a great way! Today, I want you to be my Shanzhai wife! " The burly man stares at Duan Ruoyan. His big eyes seem to see through her clothes and directly touch her body. Chiguoguo is full of greed!


    He jumped up from the top of the mountain, like a flying eagle, shooting at Duan Ruoyan fiercely!


    Qin Fei was very surprised. The top of the mountain was more than 30 meters high. If he jumped down like this, he would have to break his legs. But this man was as strong as stepping on the ground!


    And this person''s breath is incomparably powerful, the surging earth Xuan Qi is releasing the terror prestige!


    Eight level master of human martial arts!


    This bandit leader has such terrible strength!


    Duan Ruoyan''s cool face showed a dignified color. He was staring at the man''s flying shot. He drank and took the initiative to attack!


    She is like a white phoenix, crashing together with the burly man in mid air!


    Bang!


    Duan Ruoyan flies back, but the man smiles coldly and continues to rush!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Her mouth was bloody, her chest was full, her breath was unstable, and she was seriously injured!


    Qin Fei looked at the man in surprise. He hurt Duan Ruoyan with one move!


    "Hey, hey, girl, be my Shanzhai lady. I''m very sad that such a delicate and beautiful woman is hurt!" The burly man swept from Duan Ruoyan''s body and licked his tongue.


    "Death


    Duan Ruoyan snorted coldly, and her mysterious spirit burst out suddenly. A full moon appeared in front of her, with a magnificent atmosphere, shooting at the burly man!


    "Dark moon wheel!"


    Qin Fei once again saw her stunt, only to see a dark moon, the earth tremor, terrible hissing sound resounded through the world, the burly man suddenly changed color.


    At the same time, the ribbon finally left Qin Fei and turned into a white light, following the dark moon wheel!


    Qin Fei regained his freedom. He was so happy that he turned around and ran. The bandit leader was so powerful that he didn''t want to face him. Now, how far is it!


    As for Duan Ruoyan''s life and death, it''s none of his business? This woman is so vicious. It''s a good idea to let her be a lady of Shanzhai!


    The attack of the dark moon wheel and the ribbon didn''t make the bandit leader retreat. He quickly avoided the dark moon wheel, and then became short, and the ribbon roared past.


    "Boom! Boom


    The dark moon wheel rolled by, and several robbers died instantly. They burst into the mountain and burst out a big hole, shaking the earth and mountains!


    The ribbon is through the body of several robbers, blood flow.


    The burly man rushes to Duan Ruoyan with a grim smile. Duan Ruoyan is weak all over and falls in the snow. She releases the dark moon with all her strength. There is no Xuanqi left in her body.


    "Hey, what a water girl! I like it Burly man obscene smile, condescending standing in front of Duan Ruoyan, a winner''s posture.


    Qin Fei had already run 300 meters away. No robber noticed him. If he wanted to leave, this was the best chance.


    But when he saw that Duan Ruoyan was weak and was about to be slighted by the bandit leader, he bit his teeth, sighed helplessly and turned to shoot at Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan is desperate. She is fighting for the last bit of Xuanqi. She thought that the moon wheel would hurt her opponent badly, but she didn''t expect to fail.


    At this time, she was full of despair and knew what would happen if she fell into the hands of the robbers.


    She never thought that the bandit leader would be a master of human and martial arts.


    Seeing the burly man reaching for his body, she closed her eyes in despair. Although she was extremely unwilling, she didn''t even have the strength to move.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei''s voice came into her ears, and then she felt a strong wind avoiding her and rushing towards the burly man.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, did not expect Qin Fei will come to save himself, should be the enemy, why should he come to save himself?


    "Ha ha, a man of four martial arts dares to fight with you. I really want to die. Is this woman your girl? Ha ha, that''s the best. I''ll let you open your eyes today to see how your girl begged for mercy in my crotch! " The burly man easily avoids Qin Fei''s fist, and laughs wildly. He doesn''t pay attention to Qin Fei''s strength!


    Qin Fei stands in front of Duan Ruoyan and looks at the burly man coldly.


    "Bang!"


    He did not say a word, direct hand, six fold folded wave palm unreservedly toward the burly man shot.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Fei didn''t even have enough strength to scratch him.


    But when the two fists collided, he immediately felt that something was wrong. The opponent''s palm strength was six times in a row, one stronger than the other. In the end, he was promoted to the strength of human martial arts.


    Qin Fei stepped back ten steps, his feet suddenly stepped into the snow for nearly three inches, and then stabilized himself, but the other side didn''t even shake, and didn''t get the slightest blow.


    "Boy, your boxing is very interesting. I want it!" The burly man is happy to say that he strides towards Qin Fei.


    "Nine turn star formula! The stars are shining Qin Fei gave a cold drink. In broad daylight, suddenly a column of silver stars appeared in the sky, falling from the sky and covering his body.


    A breath as vast as the starry sky burst out from him, and the bright starlight rippled around him!


    The burly man stops and looks at the starlight on Qin Fei in surprise, forgetting to attack for a moment.


    Duan Ruoyan''s eyes are wide open behind him, looking at this incredible scene!


    Qin Fei moved, a blow out, accompanied by the stars, the earth shaking roaring sound, like a heavenly horse, full of sacred, glorious atmosphere!


    The burly man quickly resisted, arms crossed in front.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Fei fell back ten steps again, and the burly man finally shook his body this time, and then stepped back half a step!His face was full of ecstasy and excitement, greedy said: "you boy have a little ability, actually have so many powerful mysterious skills! I''m going to make a decision! "


    Finish saying, the breath on his body suddenly soars, the strength of the eight heavy martial arts burst out without reservation.


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks, facing each other!


    This time, he failed to block the other side''s full blow and flew backward. He fell heavily beside Duan Ruoyan, and opened his mouth to spray out a mouthful of blood. The blood and snow reflected each other, just like a bright red rose in the snow, which was so beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Hehe, it seems that I can''t beat him, beauty. I can only do this!" Qin Fei smiles bitterly at Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan''s eyes were foggy, and his voice became very weak: "why don''t you run away?"


    The meaning of her words, Qin Fei heard out, meaning how would want to come back to save her?


    He said with a wry smile, "if a man sees a woman in trouble and doesn''t save her, am I still a man?"


    "But We are enemies... " Duan Ruoyan''s eyes are full of doubts. She doesn''t understand why Qin Fei is so stupid? If Qin Fei is in trouble, she can get away and promise to leave immediately without any ambiguity.


    It''s supposed to be merciless to treat the enemy. Like this bastard, he could have escaped, but he had to run back to die.


    "What about the enemy? If he wants to kill you, I have absolutely no second words. I don''t care whether you live or die! But he wants to humiliate you. Of course I''ll take care of it! " Qin Fei said.


    "You..." Duan Ruoyan was moved when he heard his words.


    "Ha, do you two have something to say before you die? Do you want to talk more, or do you want to chat while playing with her? " The burly man came and joked.


    "You don''t have eyes? Are we like a couple? It''s not your fault that you''re stupid, but it''s your fault to come out and fool around! " Qin Fei angrily stood up from the ground and pointed to the burly man.


    "You are not a couple?" The burly man was surprised and looked at Qin Fei like a fool. "Then why do you want to come back and save her?"


    "Who is married to her? I''m not interested in this kind of motherfucker? Ugly people do not say, the heart is also very vicious, who spread on her who is extremely unlucky! Don''t compare me with her. I don''t like her carrying shoes for me! " Qin Fei cursed, even Duan Ruoyan also scolded.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care if you two are married. No one can escape today! This chick warms my bed. If you give up the mysterious skill you just practiced, I can consider leaving you to be a slave in my village. " The burly man laughed wildly.


    "How naive! What is this Qin Fei suddenly crack mouth a smile, iron Castle appears in the hand, then a burst of golden light flashed, the middle-aged man was released.


    Without saying a word, the middle-aged man punched the burly man in the chest.


    The burly man was shocked. He felt the terrible power of the other side and cried out: "Diwu..."


    After the words suddenly stopped, the middle-aged man''s fist has reached his chest, a direct blow shattered his heart, breathless death!


    "Are you all right, miss?" The middle-aged man killed the bandit leader and looked at Duan Ruoyan with concern.


    Duan Ruoyan suddenly changed his face and drank: "be careful..."


    But it was too late. Under the iron fort, he sucked the middle-aged man in again.


    Qin Fei happily looks at Duan Ruoyan. He has already planned to release her bodyguard in an instant. He is sure to kill the bandit leader first, and then suppress the middle-aged man immediately. All this happened in a few seconds, like lightning.


    When Duan Ruoyan reminded me, it was too late.


    Qin Fei won''t let himself be in danger. He has practiced this move many times, and it''s easy to complete it perfectly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "The wind is tight Whoa, whoa


    The bandits around saw the corpse of the boss lying on the ground. They didn''t know who roared and scattered the birds and beasts one after another.


    Hula, all around quiet down, snow filled with swords, blood shocking.


    Qin Fei walks up to Duan Ruoyan with a smile and looks around her playfully. Then he reaches out his hand to rush on her body like lightning.


    "You..."


    Duan Ruoyan is so ashamed and angry that Qin Fei turns around and forbids her actions.


    "Hey hey, beauty, don''t be angry. If I don''t do this, you will definitely find a chance to deal with me. The so-called heart of defending people is indispensable. I''m also protecting myself. I''m sorry! But don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. If you want a face without a face or a figure without a figure, you don''t want to send me. I will never touch your body! " Qin Fei said with a smile, totally ignoring Duan Ruoyan''s more and more shy and angry look.


    With that, he went to the bandit leader, crouched and groped on him.


    "Shit! You are so poor


    After working hard for a long time, he found 100 gold coins and a few pieces of dry food. Qin Fei was very upset.


    But the mosquito was meat again. He stuffed the gold coin into his pocket and peeled off the clothes on the body and put them on his body.


    "Oh "Ah..."


    At this time, there was a chattering sound of teeth. Turning around, she saw that Duan was shaking all over, her teeth were cackling with cold, and her face was pale. The red lips, which were originally ruddy and charming, turned into a frightening black purple.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, took off the clothes he had just put on, walked behind her and put them on her.


    "Take away the clothes of the dead..." Duan Ruoyan twisted his body resistively.


    "I said, beauty, you are freezing to death. Do you still care about this at this time? Do you want to live? Or do you care about these empty things? " Qin Fei stares at her way.


    Duan Ruoyan turned her head and killed her without wearing the clothes of the dead. Now she was restrained. Xuanli couldn''t use it. She couldn''t resist the cold. She was shivering with cold.


    This stubborn woman


    Qin Fei sighs in the dark, and is too lazy to take care of her. Now, he just gets away.


    He put his clothes on himself, turned and left.


    Duan Ruoyan looks at his far away back. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes. She throws her in the wilderness. At this time, there is no Xuanli to protect her. She is very afraid.


    But stubborn she is biting the tooth, killed also refused to ask for help.


    Qin Fei walked out about 100 meters, stopped, sighed and scolded: "grass, it''s bad luck for me, I only save you this time!"


    He turned to come back, Duan Ruoyan saw him go back and forth, could not help but hold his body tightly, afraid voice: "what do you want to do?"


    She thought Qin Fei still didn''t want to let her go. After all, the relationship between them was hostile.


    "What else can I do? Don''t move Qin Fei lowered his body and picked her up, carrying her on his back.


    Duan Ruoyan struggles desperately, but he has no strength.


    Her struggle made her warm and sexy body rub against his back. Qin Fei felt two elastic balls rubbing against his back, and his heart could not help shaking.


    Of course, he knew what it was, and the picture that made his heart beat faster came into his mind.


    I can''t stand it. He doesn''t want to suffer this kind of torture. If he can''t control her, he''s going to play a big game?


    "Don''t move. I''ll carry you to someone else''s place and move around. Believe it or not, I''ll leave you here. Then the robbers will come back and see that you don''t have the power to fight back. What will happen when you say? I think they will take good care of you Qin Fei turned to her back and said with a smile.


    This theory really calms Duan Ruoyan.


    Panic flashed in her eyes. Thinking of what he might have said, she was afraid to move. Yes, if the robbers came back and could not resist, wouldn''t the sheep come into the tiger''s mouth?


    What''s more, she also felt the friction between her back and him. A strange feeling beyond description filled her whole body, making her unable to struggle any more.


    Qin Fei saw that she didn''t move any more, so he nodded with satisfaction. Then he fished back with his hands very naturally and pressed her round buttock like a full moon.


    "Ah..." Duan Ruoyan let out a scream, the shame place was pressed by the man''s palm, let her heart tremble.


    "What''s the name of the ghost?" Qin Fei glared at her discontentedly. How could she like to make a fuss when it''s all right.


    "You Your hand... " Duan Ruoyan blushed and his voice was as light as a mosquito.


    "Oh, hey, I''m sorry, I''ll change the place!" Qin Fei suddenly realized that he put his hand down and put his arm around her long, white, greasy and elastic legs.


    Although Duan Ruoyan felt that his leg was hugged by him and he was very shy, it was better than pressing on his buttocks, so he didn''t object any more.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said with disdain: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. I''m not interested in you. I''ve never treated you as a woman, so I really don''t care about touching my ass!"Duan Ruoyan was furious when she heard that. If she could act at this time, she must have broken him to pieces.


    "Ah..."


    As Qin Fei walked, he suddenly gave a cry of pain, shook his shoulder, turned back and said angrily to her, "what are you doing? How have dogs changed? "


    Duan Ruoyan sneered, bit his teeth and said, "if you dare to say I don''t look like a woman, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Although she has no Xuanli, she has the strength to bite her teeth


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and didn''t talk to her, so he didn''t have to change his mind and leave her behind.


    After walking for about half a day, Qin Fei was very tired. Finally, in the evening, he saw the smoke rising in front of him, and there was a family.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickened his pace and walked towards a thatched cottage not far away.


    Duan Ruoyan was relieved to see someone else show up. She didn''t have to be carried by him when she had a place to live. She blushed all the way. She had never been met by a man before, let alone pasted so close.


    "Is anyone there, please?" Qin Fei came to the thatched cottage and called softly.


    "Here it is From the kitchen there came the sound of footsteps, an old voice, and then opened the wooden door nailed with patches, revealing a wrinkled face.


    This is an old lady with gray head. She looks about 80 years old. She has a simple wooden crutch. She looks at them with dim yellow eyes, showing the panic of seeing strangers.


    "Hello, granny, can we stay overnight?" Qin Fei said with a polite smile.


    Lao Ji looked at him, then at Duan Ruoyan on his back, and said in an old voice, "come in, it''s snowy outside, it''s warmer inside!"


    She opened the door and let Qin Fei in.


    Seeing Qin Fei carrying Duan Ruoyan on his back, Lao Ji said, "what''s wrong with the girl?"


    Qin Fei turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. She''s my wife. She''s spoiled since childhood. After walking for a while, she''s tired. So I''ve been carrying her for a long time. I can''t walk any more. I want to borrow you to stay here for one night. I''ll catch up tomorrow."


    Wife?


    Duan Ruoyan''s eyes were wide open. He was angry and glared at Qin Fei.


    Lao Ji laughed and said, "it''s just a couple. You are so kind. As long as you don''t dislike my humble life, you can just live here!"


    Qin Fei is very happy to see Duan ruo''s bad appearance. This smelly woman should be treated.


    At this time, Lao Ji remembered that she was still cooking in the kitchen. She asked them to do whatever they wanted, and then she turned around and hobbled toward the kitchen.


    Duan Ruoyan said to Qin Fei: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Ha, dear wife, why are you so cruel? How can I talk to you without my mouth? " Qin Fei said with a smile, and then looked straight, and said, "you remember, now I''m willing to accompany you to pretend to be a husband and wife. That''s your bad luck. Do you think you are rare to be your wife? Go away and stay


    He put Duan Ruoyan on a simple wooden stool and creaked when he pressed it.


    Qin Fei just looked at the furnishings in the room. It was very simple. The room was divided into three rooms. The kitchen was connected to the left. At this time, the main room was where they were. The room was very simple. There was a wooden table with an oil lamp burning on it, which gave off a dim light. In addition, there were only three wooden stools, one of which had been seated by Duan Ruoyan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    After a while, Lao Ji brought a simple meal and asked them to sit down for dinner.


    Qin Fei took a look, porridge, clear visible shadows, not a few grains of rice, which floating a few dying leaves, vegetables are pickles, a few carrots.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been alone all the time. I can''t offer you any good things in this cold weather." I''m sorry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll eat everything!" Qin Fei said with a smile, he is not picky about food.


    Duan Ruoyan then said: "yes, you eat everything, even shit!"


    Qin Fei: "I..."


    Lao Ji looked at them with a smile and said, "you two are really in love."


    Qin Fei almost didn''t fall down. Is that love? Can''t the old lady see the strong smell of gunpowder?


    He was too lazy to talk to Duan Ruoyan. His eyes turned and he laughed. He filled a bowl of porridge and brought it to Duan Ruoyan. He said affectionately, "come on, honey, you are tired. I''ll feed you porridge!"


    Duan Ruoyan stares at him and is about to scold him, but he quickly passes the bowl to her mouth, then suddenly the bowl tilts, and the porridge pours all over her.


    "You..." If Duan''s eyes turn red, he doesn''t know that he did it on purpose.


    Qin Fei put down the bowl and wiped it on her clothes. He apologized: "Oh, honey, don''t move. Look, you''ve got the clothes dirty! Don''t move. I''ll clean it for you. "


    He wiped his hands on her full chest, but he didn''t want to take advantage of her. Every time he was about to meet her, he immediately drew back, just to scare her.


    Duan Ruoyan was really scared. She said in a hurry that she would wipe it herself.


    Lao Ji didn''t know what they were thinking. She said with a smile: "you are so kind, girl. This young man is really good. You have to cherish him."


    Duan Ruoyan turned his eyes when he heard this, while Qin Fei laughed and gloated.


    She wanted to clean her clothes by herself, but she didn''t listen, so she had to stare at Qin Fei and signal him to untie her ban.


    Qin Fei pretended not to see it. Except for the two regiments that stood up, he did not touch the other parts of his upper body.


    Not to mention, although Duan Ruoyan''s character is not so good, his body is really gripping. His skin is as smooth as silk, which makes him feel better.


    Duan Ruoyan burst into tears. He clenched his teeth and glared at him with eyes that could kill him. If his eyes could kill him, Qin Fei has been reincarnated thousands of times now


    In the end, it was Lao Ji who spoke, so that her anger did not continue to rise.


    "Go to the inner room for a change. Don''t freeze on such a cold day!" Lao Ji pointed to the room on the right.


    Qin Fei picked up Duan Ruoyan and went to the inner room, just as the bride was carried into the bridal chamber by the bridegroom.


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t know why she thought of it. She blushed, even her ears were red, and she was ashamed and angry.


    Qin Fei saw her shame squeeze, can''t help but wonder, this smelly woman why suddenly become so good? I hugged her and didn''t stare at myself.


    Strange, strange


    In the inner room, there is a simple wooden bed with quilts on it and a wooden frame beside it for clothes. Besides, there is no other furniture.


    Qin Fei puts her on the bed, turns around and is ready to go. People change clothes. If he wants to tease her, he can''t watch her change clothes here.


    "Wait..." Duan Ruoyan suddenly made a sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei looks back at her suspiciously.


    "How can I change like this? You have no brain, untie the ban for me Duan Ruoyan is shy and angry. If she is not controlled at this time, she really wants to jump up and kill him.


    Sad urge ah, her heart incomparable hate Qin Fei, is helpless!


    If she had not been hurt by the bandit leader, Qin Fei''s prohibition would have no effect on her. But now, she has become a prisoner. How can she not be angry?


    "I have no brain? You have a big chest and no brain! Oh, no, you just have no chest or brain. Untie the ban. You can dream. I''m not stupid! " Qin Fei looks at her sarcastically.


    He won''t untie the prohibition for her. Once it is untied, she must have a way to recover Xuanli quickly. At that time, she doesn''t know how to die.


    Duan Ruoyan listened to his scolding and couldn''t help looking down at his chest. It''s very big. This guy just lies with his eyes open!


    She repressed her anger, softened her attitude, and suddenly made a pitiful appearance: "please, just untie it for a while, and then you can make me when I change my clothes. Otherwise, how can I change my clothes?"


    Qin Fei frowned and saw that she was suddenly subdued and had a fight with her. How could he not know her mind? He sneered: "don''t daydream. I''ve already guessed your ghost mind. I won''t untie the ban, but I can change your clothes! Hey, hey... "


    He laughs very thief, say while walking to Duan Ruoyan body.Seeing his bad intentions, Duan Ruoyan''s face suddenly changed greatly. He was not weak for a moment. He glared at him fiercely, "you dare to come closer, I will kill you!"


    "Hey, are you scared? The more afraid you are of me, the happier you are. Didn''t you try your best to humiliate me all the way? As the saying goes, Fengshui turns around, come to my home this year! Finally let me seize the opportunity! I''ll change it for you! " Qin Fei said with a smile. His eyes scan her plump chest and lick his tongue. He looks like a wolf.


    Don''t you know what to do when she''s in a hurry to see her eyes full of mist?


    At the thought that the body that had never been touched by a man was about to enter the clutches, she felt a pain in her heart and fainted directly.


    "Ah? It''s not funny! Hell, don''t you mean to lead me to crime? " Qin Fei Leng, did not expect that this cunning and vicious smelly woman was stunned by herself.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He just teased her. She was so scared.


    Didn''t she know the serious consequences of a coma?


    He shook his head and looked at the beautiful body lying on the wooden bed. He couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Duan Ruoyan is lying on his side at this time, forming a beautiful landscape painting. His long black hair is scattered behind his head, smooth and charming like silk.


    She is facing Qin Fei. Her eyes are closed. Tears roll from the corner of her eyes. She glides through the perfect white face. Her tall nose and ruddy cherry mouth are full of enchanting temptation everywhere.


    The slender neck is as white and beautiful as a swan''s neck, and the jade shoulder is as clear as a knife, with charming luster.


    Her arms are slender and slender, and her fingers are slender. She is as beautiful as jade and bamboo shoots.


    As a result of the side body''s reason, the chest two regiments high crowd together, extrudes a deep not to see the bottom of the ravine, causes the human reverie to be many, the snow-white abundant mound is like two lovely big white rabbits, one cannot help but want to hold in the palm of the hand pities.


    The curve of the waist is like mountains, even if the flat belly is covered by the skirt, it can''t block the charming scenery.


    It''s full of beauty. It''s full of symmetry and beauty.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, she is not fierce, and she is as beautiful as a fairy. But at the thought of her frightening eyes and terrible means when she is awake, Qin Fei immediately returns to her senses.


    What the hell does this woman look like?


    He hurried out of the inner room and came to the hall. Lao Ji had finished her meal. He said quickly, "grandma, I want to trouble you. Could you please change her clothes?"


    Lao Ji looked at him strangely and said, "what are you afraid of when you change clothes? I think my old man was rushing to change my clothes every day. "


    Qin Fei is a big sweat. The old lady is not afraid of these things. But when you think about it, people are so old that they must regard all the love affairs in their youth as memories.


    He turned his eyes and said, "the old lady is like this. I''ve never helped her change it, so I don''t know how to do it. My daughter-in-law has a very strange temper. If she wears the wrong clothes, she will scold me to death!"


    "Strange temper? You should let the woman be your husband. Well, I''ll change her. " Lao Ji said and walked into the inner room slowly.


    Qin Fei was relieved, just ready to pick up the bowl to eat, Lao Ji''s voice came: "you asked me to change her clothes, but where should I change the clothes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Duan Ruoyan is gently patted to wake up, and Qin Fei''s annoying voice rings in his ear.


    "Hello, beauty, get up!"


    She opened her eyes and glared at Qin Fei with a bad smile.


    Then she suddenly thought of something and looked down in a hurry. She couldn''t help being stunned!


    He actually changed his clothes. Damn it, didn''t he see everything?


    Did he take the opportunity to do something bad?


    She moved and felt no discomfort, which was a relief.


    However, being humiliated by his change of clothes made her extremely ashamed and angry. She reluctantly moved her arm, but she couldn''t lift it up, and her wish to beat him failed.


    This damned bastard, don''t wait for me to recover, or I will give it back to you ten times and a hundred times!


    She was angry in her heart.


    Qin Fei saw her angry, shy, vicious expression, which would not know what she was thinking, happy smile, said: "beauty, you should not thank me? It''s my first time to help a woman change clothes. I''m so tired! "


    "You What do you see? " Duan Ruoyan is still holding a trace of fantasy in his heart. If only he had changed it for himself with his eyes closed, so that she can guarantee not to kill him with one blow.


    "I''ve seen what I should, but what I shouldn''t..." Qin Fei finished.


    "Why?" Duan Ruoyan looks at him expectantly.


    "I shouldn''t have seen my brother. Tut Tut, you''re not so good. If you want to have no body, no face, and bad character, it''s really bad luck to meet you!" Qin Fei looks like he should be beaten. He shakes his head. His tone is full of pity.


    "You..." Duan Ruoyan was completely blinded and saw everything. Damn it, you must kill him, peel his skin, draw his tendons and dig his eyes!


    "If you don''t have porridge, eat this! Go to bed early after dinner Qin Fei saw that she was infuriated and felt that it was almost done. He took out the dry food from the bandit leader and put it in her mouth.


    Duan Ruoyan saw that he was so rude. He was so anxious to kill him, but how could he kill him without eating? She immediately did not struggle, and simply ate the dry food.


    When she finished eating, Qin Fei laughed, "didn''t you say the dead don''t wear clothes? This dry food is also from him. Why do you enjoy it so much? "


    Er


    Duan Ruoyan retches, but she suddenly finds out that this guy wants to be angry, but he can''t lose!


    ¡±Girl, young man, this is a quilt. It''s cold at night. You can build more! " Lao Ji then pushed the door and came in with a quilt in her arms, laughing.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Duan Ruoyan is very polite to Lao Ji.


    "It''s OK. Go to bed early. It''s windy in the mountains at night. Be careful not to catch cold!" Lao Ji waved her hand and turned to walk out.


    Duan Ruoyan said: "I sleep with him?"


    Lao Ji said with a smile: "you are a couple. If you don''t sleep together, do you still sleep separately? It''s OK. I''m from here. I understand everything. Just don''t make too much noise at night. Be careful to catch a cold! "


    Then she left, leaving the two men in a daze.


    Qin Fei is silly. He didn''t want to sleep with Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan is extremely ashamed and angry. He sleeps in the same bed with him. In his current state, even if he wants to do something about himself, he can''t resist it!


    "Qin Fei, you damned bastard, get out of here!" She shouts at Qin Fei in shame and anger.


    Qin Fei didn''t intend to stay. He was going to go out and sleep anywhere. But when he heard that Duan Ruoyan dared to scold himself, he suddenly got angry. Hell, the more afraid I am, the happier I am. Aren''t you worried about me sleeping with you? I''ll make you worry!


    With a smile, he went to the bedside and said, "beauty, I''m going to sleep here. What can you do? The old lady said, we are a couple, it''s normal to sleep together, hehe! "


    With that, he simply took off his clothes and trousers, then climbed to bed, pasted on Duan Ruoyan''s side, and looked at her reaction with a smile.


    Duan Ruoyan couldn''t move. He was so weak that his tears came out again.


    "What the hell are you crying for?" Qin Fei couldn''t see a woman crying. Seeing that she was amused and crying, he immediately felt bored. He got out of bed, turned his lips and said, "do you really think that I don''t want to sleep with you? Do not look in the mirror to see their own virtue! I don''t like you. "


    He simply opened the door and went out.


    Duan Ruoyan stood still, tears still hanging on her cheek.


    She suddenly felt that her brain was not enough. He actually left and didn''t touch himself.


    She was very clear about her beauty. In the Xuanwu hall, which man saw that he was not full of greed. If it wasn''t for the master, he would have been given a hand by those greedy men.


    She knows her charm and how much she can kill men.


    But Qin Fei didn''t even take a look at himself. He said he would go.She couldn''t help thinking, isn''t she really attractive to him?


    She shook her head. What was she thinking? Why do you care so much about his opinion?


    Qin Fei went to the main room and saw Lao Ji peeling corn cobs in the room. Golden corn grains fell in the dustpan, making a pleasant sound.


    In the evening, he saw corn cobs hanging under the eaves. These are the food that people in the mountains take for the winter. When the mountains are snowed, these corn cobs are their staple food to help the mountain people through the cold.


    "Granny, I''ll peel it for you!" Qin Fei walked over, took a stool, sat down, picked up a corn cob, and peeled it like Lao Ji.


    But he found that although he was younger than his mother-in-law, he couldn''t catch up with her in doing these farm work. Lao Ji''s wrinkled and thin hands were stripped of corn cobs quickly, but he couldn''t peel them quickly.


    "Not from the mountains, young man?" Seeing this, Lao Ji said with a kind smile.


    "Well," Qin Fei nodded sheepishly.


    "Let me peel it. You''re not used to peeling. You''ll get blisters on your hands!" Lao Ji said with a smile. She picked up another stick and peeled it.


    "Granny, are you the only one living here? Don''t you worry about the bandits? " Qin Fei is very strange. It''s wild here. It''s not safe for an old woman to live here alone.


    "There''s a son who doesn''t do business all day long. He''s not at home for three days. Sometimes he doesn''t come back once a year. I don''t depend on him any more. As for robbers, why do they come to rob me? Grab this corn cob? Oh, they don''t like it. " Lao Ji said with a smile. When talking about her son, a piece of nostalgia flashed in her yellow eyes.


    After thinking about it, Qin Fei suddenly took out ten gold coins from his arms, handed them to Lao Ji and said, "grandma, this is a little bit of my heart. Please accept it!"


    Lao Ji looked at it and didn''t reach for it. She shook her head and said, "young man, put it away. I can''t take so much money. It''s useless to take it. I''ve been in the mountains for decades. I''ve worked all by myself. I can''t find a place to spend it with gold."


    Qin Fei insisted on giving it to her, and finally Lao Ji had to accept it.


    "Why don''t you go to bed? Have you had trouble with the girl again? " He couldn''t help but sit up in the hall.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said with a bitter smile, "grandma, in fact, she and I are not husband and wife, not even friends!"


    Now, he has nothing to hide from the elderly.


    "I''m not sure. It''s not like the old man and the old man quarreled with each other, but you can''t tell me from then on." Lao Ji talked about her past.


    After peeling the corn, Qin Fei helped her carry the dustpan to one side. Suddenly, the door was banging.


    "Mother, open the door, I''m back!" There was a rough voice outside the door.


    Qin Fei looks at Lao Ji.


    Lao Ji was very excited at this time, her hands trembled, and her eyes suddenly filled with spirit.


    "It''s tiger, it''s my tiger," she said hoarsely


    She didn''t know where the strength came from. She quickly went to the back of the door and opened it.


    "Tiger son, you finally came back. My mother hasn''t seen you for nearly a year. Where have you been?" Lao Ji opened the door and said excitedly to a middle-aged man in a thick cotton padded jacket who was standing outside.


    She opened her arms excitedly to hold her son.


    However, the middle-aged man ignored her and missed her. He walked quickly into the room and muttered, "mother, go and serve me a bowl of noodles. It''s freezing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Qin Fei looks at Hu Zi who comes in in a hurry and frowns slightly.


    The old woman was almost pushed down by him, but he didn''t help her. Instead, he urged his mother to give him food.


    Tiger saw Qin Fei, but suddenly a Leng, eyes flashed panic color, quickly turned, ran out, as if to see a ghost.


    Qin Fei is astonished, does oneself frown all have so big lethality? It scared that guy to run.


    The old woman saw that the tiger had just come back and had to go again. She quickly took him and said, "tiger, how do you want to go?"


    Huzi didn''t care so much. He pushed his mother to the ground and left in a hurry.


    "Tiger..."


    The old woman cried bitterly, and finally looked forward to her son''s return. However, she only saw him once and left again.


    Qin Fei was puzzled. He was sure that tiger had just seen him before he escaped. Didn''t he see him


    Huzi, whose full name is Huzi, is nearly 40 years old this year. Since he was a teenager, he has been fooling around all day. Later, he joined the bandit team and became a special robber.


    The bandit regiment he was in was just a little unknown force in devil''s ridge. There were only 30 odd scattered generals in the regiment. After more than 10 years of mixing, he finally became the deputy regiment leader in his thirties. He had more than 10 brothers under his hand, but he was very happy. There were not 100 merchants who died in his hands, and there were 70 or 80 merchants who had been played by him There are more than a dozen of them.


    But his dream doesn''t last long. After a few years of his free life, a very powerful master suddenly came to the bandit group. He killed the leader of the group and asked them to bow to his throne.


    Huzi was a cunning man. Seeing that the strength of the other side was beyond his control, he immediately led his brothers to surrender.


    The new leader of the regiment was a powerful character. It took him a year to subdue all the bandit regiments in a radius of 200 Li. There were more than 200 people under him.


    Later, Hu Zi robbed the rich man several times and made great contributions. He was appreciated by the new leader. He became the confidant of the new leader and learned a big secret from him.


    The new leader of the regiment is just someone else''s hand. Devil ridge has been unified by a strong man from outside. The new leader of the regiment is one of the strong man''s hands!


    Huzi knew that the real bandit group in devil''s ridge was the devil''s group, but the devil''s group was taken by the strong man, and sent a new leader to subdue all the other bandits in devil''s ridge.


    The new leader of the regiment took him to see the strong man once. Up to now, he can''t forget the invisible pressure when he saw the strong man, which made him gasp. If he stayed a little longer, he would be crushed to death.


    He followed the new leader to drink spicy food, but it didn''t last long. Just yesterday, the whistle on the edge of devil''s ridge came back to report that a very luxurious carriage had entered devil''s ridge.


    So the new leader called together all the bandits to rob the carriage today.


    Huzi still remembers that when he saw the gorgeous beauty coming out of the carriage, he was tough on the spot. Not only he, but also other brothers were the same. When did he see such a beautiful woman!


    But when the new regiment leader made a move and was killed by others, the reverie in his heart and his brothers disappeared in a flash and ran away in a hurry.


    After he fled back to his hometown, he always felt that he was still in a state of shock. In case someone chased him to his hometown, he would be in trouble. So he finally remembered that he still had a home. At this time, only going home was the safest. So he rushed home all night, but he didn''t expect to encounter the thing he was most afraid of.


    After he escaped, he was relieved to see that Qin Fei didn''t catch up with him.


    He figured out that the key was that the other party didn''t recognize him. At that time, there were so many robbers together. The most outstanding one was the dead new leader of the regiment. He was such a minion that people didn''t see him at that time.


    Thinking of the gorgeous beauty beside Qin Fei, he swallowed his saliva and felt a fire rising in his stomach. He also felt a fever in the heavy snow.


    The news of the new leader''s death has been sent back to the devil''s group. At that time, the strong man will surely blame himself. With a flash in his mind, Hu Zi thought of a way to redeem his merit.


    That gorgeous beauty, the strong one must like it. Now he goes to ask for credit, announce the news, and then take the strong one to the house to catch the woman. The strong one is happy. He is not sure that he will not blame him, but will be in a good mood and reward him with many benefits!


    Thinking of this, Hu Zi smiles and rushes back to his hometown. He gathers ten young brothers with good skills, leads the best horse and gallops all the way to the devil group.


    It''s about a hundred miles from the devil''s group. He didn''t arrive until dawn.


    When he saw the strong man, he told him the story. The strong man''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was a beautiful woman. However, he didn''t go there in person. Instead, he sent two men who looked very powerful according to the strength described by Hu Zi. He told Hu Zi to lead the way. He said that he would be rewarded a lot after the success.


    Huzi was so excited that he rushed home with people.In Huzi''s house, xuanyuanchen got up early in the morning. To be exact, he didn''t sleep well last night. It was too cold. Even though he was wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes, he felt the wind drilling into his bones in the middle of the night, and his whole body was cold.


    Fortunately, he finally just practiced, and then he dispelled the cold.


    The old lady didn''t fall asleep last night, and she sighed in the room from time to time.


    Qin Fei knew why she couldn''t sleep, and his son, who had been waiting for a year, finally came back. He thought he would accompany her, but he didn''t think he would sit down and run away.


    He wondered how the tiger could see himself and run away? There is no hatred. Is it necessary to run?


    He never thought about robbers. There were so many robbers at that time, even if he couldn''t remember.


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t fall asleep all night. She was practicing all the time, expecting to recover her strength quickly. Then she broke the ban and broke Qin Fei into pieces.


    Qin Fei didn''t think that she could recover her strength overnight, so he pushed the door open and came in. He was just ready to tease her with a smile. He saw that she was very angry, but he suddenly stood in front of him. As soon as he entered the door, he suddenly burst up, pressed him down and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Asshole, how arrogant you are this time!"


    Duan Ruoyan''s way of dissolving Qi, the ribbon flying, instantly tied Qin Fei firmly.


    "How the hell did you do that?" Qin Fei looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had miscalculated.


    "Well! Can you defeat me with your little skill? You can''t imagine the power of the dark moon formula Duan Ruoyan sneers, his eyes are cold, and he kicks Qin Fei to the ground.


    "Grass! You damned woman, I should have slept with you last night. " Qin Fei scolded and regretted so much that she would have watched her all night, so she would not succeed!


    Originally according to his plan, after a night, he planned to leave alone today. He just left Duan Ruoyan here and didn''t want to see her again.


    As for why not kill her, I can''t!


    Duan Ruoyan''s identity is the most beloved disciple of the master of Xuanwu hall. If he really killed her, wouldn''t he have nowhere to live in his whole life?


    What''s more, he can''t do it all the time. He really doesn''t know what to do when he asks him to kill a woman. Duan Ruoyan keeps her in the carriage all the way. Didn''t she kill herself?


    It''s no use thinking about anything now. It''s in her hands again. It must be miserable. Qin Fei is very depressed.


    "You..." Duan Ruoyan stares at him coldly and says in a low voice: "let him out immediately, or I won''t be polite!"


    "Dream!"


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to her. He turns to one side and lets the groom out? He''s not stupid. He won''t do such a thing.


    As long as he does not let the groom go, Duan Ruoyan will not dare to do anything to himself. Once he does, the consequences will be hard to say.


    "Don''t let it go, do you? I will please myself. You humiliated me so much before. I''ll give it back today! " Duan Ruoyan suddenly had a dagger in his hand, which was shining cold.


    "You What are you doing? " Qin Fei widened his eyes and said in a startled voice.


    "Cut your ugly things, and you will humiliate me like this in the future!" Duan Ruoyan sneers and reaches for his pants


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Girl, boy, what are you doing?"


    Duan Ruoyan just took off Qin Fei''s trousers, when the old woman''s voice of surprise came.


    Looking around, the old woman stood at the door, staring at them in amazement. Then she gave a kind smile and said, "I''m sorry, you go on, I didn''t see anything!"


    With that, she went straight away and closed the door by the way.


    Duan Ruoyan''s face was red with shame, and he seemed to be bleeding. His full chest was undulating rapidly. Obviously, he was caught by the old woman and was very ashamed.


    Qin Fei saw that she was absent-minded, and hastened to lift up her trousers.


    "Damn bastard, I must cut you!" Duan Ruoyan was awakened by his action, raised his dagger in shame and anger, and even his trousers didn''t come off, so he suddenly inserted it.


    She was embarrassed. She must have thought they were playing that game. How could she not be ashamed and angry?


    So she simply does not do two endlessly, first Qin Fei waste again.


    When


    A crisp voice sounded, her dagger inserted in his crotch, but it was the sound of metal fighting!


    Qin Fei''s face was full of sweat, and then he was ecstatic. Fortunately, he was wearing lethal silk armor, and the dagger couldn''t pierce it.


    Duan Ruoyan saw that a blow didn''t work. He would not give up. He quickly raised his dagger to stab again.


    "Tiger! You''re back! "


    All of a sudden, the old woman''s voice of surprise came from outside.


    Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan were at the same time.


    Duan Ruoyan also knew what happened outside last night.


    "Mother, where was the boy last night? Is there another woman who is very beautiful Tiger asked outside.


    The old woman has no defense. What bad things can her son do? So she said simply that Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan were in the room.


    Tiger son immediately happy incomparable, to those two humanitarians: "adult, they are inside, do it!"


    The two men went to the door of the inner room, murderous.


    The old woman finally realized that it was wrong, "tiger, what are you going to do?"


    "Mother, you go to one side, we are here to catch those two people, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Huzi was very impatient and pulled his mother out of the house.


    Boom!


    The two hands together, the thatched cottage collapsed instantly, Duan Ruoyan leaped out and fell on the snow.


    Qin Fei is buried in the ruins, fortunately these are thatch and some twigs, not to crush him.


    The two masters brought by Hu Zi also leaped out, blocking Duan Ruoyan one after another.


    Tiger son saw Duan Ruoyan, his eyes almost burst out of fire, greedy in her graceful sexy body scanning, ruthless not a bite of her.


    Although the old woman was old, she was not confused. Seeing this scene, she was so angry that she trembled all over. She picked up her crutch and knocked it on the tiger''s back. She scolded bitterly: "you wicked son."


    The tiger quickly dodged and yelled at his mother: "mother, what do you know? This woman must be liked by our boss. When he is happy and gives me some food and people, I will be able to honor you. Don''t stop me! "


    The old woman was furious and waved her crutch: "you son of a bitch, I don''t want you to be filial, as long as you are a down-to-earth person."


    Huzi no longer dare to fight back with his mother, so he has to keep away.


    "Quack


    All of a sudden, the master brought by Hu Zi gave the old woman a cold look, raised her foot, kicked up a snowball and hit her instantly.


    When the old woman fell down with blood spurting, Huzi saw this, and his eyes opened angrily. He rushed to help his mother, only to find that she was dead.


    The tiger''s eyes were red. He glared at the man and flew up: "grass! You dare to kill my mother, I''ll fight with you! "


    Waiting for him is the other party''s indifferent eyes, and a snowball soared in the air, bombarding tiger.


    The tiger flew upside down and vomited blood. His eyes showed regret. He looked at Duan Ruoyan apologetically, then slowly climbed to his mother''s side and finally fell into her arms


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The man killed Hu Zi and his mother and son, hummed coldly, then looked at Duan Ruoyan, swept her full chest with fierce eyes, and nodded with satisfaction: "the best woman, adults must like it!"


    Another is a gloomy smile, said: "second brother, why don''t we play first and then send her back?"


    "Third brother, you can''t touch a woman! Take her back That person coldly way, speaking of grabbing Duan Ruoyan, is like grabbing a rabbit, relaxed at will.


    Duan Ruoyan''s eyes are full of tears. The old woman is dead, and her heart is shaken. Although she''s only been together for one night, the old woman''s kindness makes her feel warm, but now her wife is dead


    Under the ruins of the thatched cottage, Qin Fei''s eyes were red, his fists were blue, and he wanted to kill the two men, but he was entangled in the ribbon and could not move.


    Duan Ruoyan moved, like a fairy, moving quickly in the snow, and rushed to the man who killed the old woman.Her beautiful eyes are full of fierce murderous spirit. She claps them with one hand, and the mysterious air is everywhere. The snowflakes are flying all over the sky, and the wind is howling!


    As soon as she made a move, she used all her strength and vowed to kill her opponent!


    But as soon as the man started, he burst out the mysterious Qi. Duan Ruoyan''s eyes were fixed, showing the color of horror!


    The other side is actually a master of the nine levels of human and martial arts!


    Boom!


    She was easily hit by the other side fly back, heavy fall in the snow.


    Another man gave a smirk and suddenly bullied himself. The snowflakes all over the sky suddenly solidified. Like ghosts, he suddenly appeared in front of Duan Ruoyan. With a dirty smile, his palms were clawed, and he grabbed the two plump mounds in front of Duan Ruoyan''s chest.


    "Shameless!"


    Duan Ruoyan angrily scolded, forced to endure the injury, jumped up, clapped, changeable!


    "dark moon wheel!"


    A full moon rolled on each other.


    The man was obviously unprepared and was hit head-on by the full moon.


    Boom!


    After a while, the whole moon was thrown out of the snow pit, and the whole moon was thrown out of the snow pit.


    "Third brother!"


    Another person roared, stepped on the snow, jumped more than ten meters high, and brought snow waves all over the sky.


    His momentum is surging, Xuanqi is amazing, suddenly falls to Duan Ruoyan!


    Duan Ruoyan once again shows the dark moon wheel, but the other side has a guard, easily avoid, speed does not reduce, falling towards her head.


    Bang!


    Duan Ruoyan was blown out again and fell outside the ruins of the hut.


    Wiped wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, her chest intense ups and downs, coldly looking at each other.


    The man rushed to the pit and picked up old three. Old three didn''t die, but was seriously injured and couldn''t move for the time being.


    "Second brother, avenge me..."


    The man stood up, his eyes were murderous, and his whole body was full of mysterious Qi. With him as the center, the snow trembled within a radius of ten meters, as if there had been an earthquake.


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    A piece of stone that was originally under the pressure of the snow was pulled by his air engine and shot up one after another.


    Qin Fei saw this terrible scene, and was shocked.


    This person has already half stepped into the territory of Diwu, which can affect the surrounding environment and make use of it!


    He heard from the iron staff guest that when the nine strong people in the human martial arts realm reach the peak of their cultivation, they can already use some means of the earth martial arts realm!


    In front of me, this man is very close to the territory of Diwu!


    Boom!


    See those huge stones fly to shoot to Duan Ruoyan, cover her in all directions, have no place to escape.


    Duan Ruoyan looked awe inspiring. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and the ribbon flew out of the ruins of the hut like a white light, shooting at the stones.


    Qin Fei relaxed and regained his freedom.


    Duan Ruoyan obviously knew the other party''s ability, so he didn''t care about Qin Fei and used his own mysterious weapon!


    As soon as the mysterious weapon came out, its power was greatly increased. In the blink of an eye, it broke all the stones and shot deep holes in the snow.


    "Xuanqi! Today''s harvest is not small! " When the man saw Xuanqi, he was not surprised. Instead, he stared greedily at Duan Ruoyan. He got excited and couldn''t keep his previous indifference.


    Xuanqi is the weapon that all martial arts practitioners dream of. With Xuanqi, they can easily defeat opponents who have no Xuanqi in the same realm.


    Duan Ruoyan takes the initiative to attack. The ribbon cuts through the void in an instant. It seems to get rid of the shackles of space. In the blink of an eye, it appears on the man and entangles him.


    "Carving insects subtotal!"


    The man gave a cold hum, and his whole body was full of Xuanqi. The ribbon trembled. He was shocked away in an instant and flew back to Duan Ruoyan''s hand.


    No way!


    Qin Fei turned his lips. Although Xuanqi is strong, it can''t help the holder to defeat many powerful opponents. If the strength gap between the two sides is too big, Xuanqi can''t make up for it!


    Except for his artifact, of course.


    But how many artifacts are there? The whole Xuanling land is just three


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Surrender, little girl!"


    That person sneers, the body suddenly a flash, appear in paragraph if smoke behind, a palm clap in her vest.


    Bang!


    Duan Ruoyan pounced out before he vomited blood and fell into the snow. The blood sprayed on the snow-white earth, as shocking as a red rose.


    Just a move, she was defeated, the ribbon fell on her side, the Xuanqi in her body could not work again.


    She was angry in her heart. She had just recovered less than a day, but she had no strength.


    She suddenly felt that it was a mistake to catch Qin Fei. If it wasn''t for him, how could she suffer such a crime?


    For the first time, she suddenly felt that it would be bad luck to stay with Qin Fei.


    The man was full of the attitude of a winner. When he came to Duan Ruoyan, his eyes swept over her graceful body and flashed a greedy light. It seemed that he was full of ideas about Duan Ruoyan''s gorgeous woman, but Duan Ruoyan was the woman the boss wanted, and he couldn''t move.


    He focused his attention on the ribbon, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. He bent over and reached for the ribbon. He wanted to take it for himself.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei rushed out of the ruins.


    Looking back at Qin Fei, the man couldn''t help showing his disdain. It''s just a small man with four martial arts. In his opinion, even ants are inferior!


    He raised his hand sarcastically, ready to kill Qin Fei.


    Duan Ruoyan saw that Qin Fei did not escape by himself, but turned back to save himself. He was a little crazy. Why did he save himself? He could have escaped


    She is anxious. She doesn''t know why. Seeing that Qin Fei is about to be killed, she panics. All of a sudden, she doesn''t want him to die. Although he is an asshole, he always takes any opportunity to make himself angry and take advantage of himself.


    But now she saw that he was going to die, but she didn''t know what was going on. She just didn''t want to see such a scene.


    But she couldn''t move. She could only watch Qin Fei rush up like a moth, and her life was about to die!


    But the next moment, Qin Fei''s action made her feel relieved and relieved for a long time!


    Qin Feifei came, threw his right hand, and the iron Fort flew out. The coachman suddenly appeared to meet the second man.


    Boom!


    The old man flew out backwards, his face full of horror.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it any more. He bumped into a big stone with a plop, and the stone fell apart. The powerful force immediately knocked his body into a crisp crackle.


    All his bones were broken, and he fell down in the rubble, dying.


    Qin Fei sees that the groom has succeeded in getting rid of the opponent. He laughs and waves. He is ready to take the groom into the iron castle.


    "Still want to come!" The coachman yelled angrily. In a flash, he appeared in front of Qin Fei and patted him several times like lightning.


    As soon as the iron Fort flew up, Qin Fei suddenly fell to the ground, smashing a big pit and shaking.


    "Hell..."


    Qin Fei is so sad. The groom''s reaction is really quick this time. It seems that the technique can''t be used. I''ve miscalculated


    The groom runs to Duan Ruoyan and takes out a pill. After Duan Ruoyan takes it, he looks better. He gets up and looks at the controlled Qin Fei, and walks to him coldly.


    "Hey, beauty, I saved you twice. Should I turn the fight into a treasure?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! How can you escape this time! Get him! Let''s go Duan Ruoyan sneers.


    Qin Fei cried, "my mysterious weapon!"


    The coachman frowned and went to the iron fort. He reached for it, but his body sank, and he still couldn''t shake it.


    "Only I can use it Qin Fei is a little proud. Aren''t you a bull? It''s not just useless


    The groom looked at Duan Ruoyan and said in a deep voice, "Miss, he can''t get this thing any more. This boy is too cunning."


    Duan Ruoyan took a look at Qin Fei and said, "let him take it. If you stop him, he can''t have another chance. When I torture him enough and kill him, this mysterious weapon will be ours."


    The groom nodded, grabbed Qin Fei and threw him to the iron fort like a chicken.


    Qin Fei grabs the iron fort and puts it in his arms. His eyes turn straight. He thinks about how to escape? It''s in the hands of this damned woman again. It''s a lot of bad luck


    "Come here, pick up your mother-in-law and follow me!" Duan Ruoyan orders coldly.


    In order to let Qin Fei work, she asked the groom to lift Qin Fei''s ban, so that he could move his hands and feet, but he could not use Xuanqi. He could do ordinary things.


    To her this order, Qin Fei has no the slightest objection, the facial expression solemnly holds up the old woman''s corpse.


    The groom found a hill not far away, and dug two graves in the open place.


    Put the old woman''s body into the pit, Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan bury her together, kneel down in front of the grave and kowtow three times.As for the body of the tiger son, he was buried next to his mother-in-law. Duan Ruoyan felt that he should be buried here because of his confession before his death and his mother-in-law''s unwillingness to her son.


    Qin Fei looks at Duan Ruoyan''s side face. At this time, she doesn''t have a cold expression. Her face is solemn and solemn, with tears in her eyes.


    Although Ruoyan''s wife and Duan''s mother-in-law were respected all night, they only got along with each other.


    But she suddenly thought of something and glared at Qin Fei. She said in a cold voice, "if you dare to tell anyone about what happened last night, I will never let you go!"


    Qin Fei knew what she meant. Of course, she couldn''t help nodding and promised. At this time, she was strong and weak, so she had to listen to everything.


    Things are changeable. The geomantic omen really turns around. Qin Fei is very clear now. If he doesn''t cooperate with this girl, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Miss! Let''s keep going The groom came from a distance.


    Duan Ruoyan''s murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, and his voice seemed to come from the sky, full of coldness: "the robbers in devil''s ridge killed my mother-in-law, and I want to avenge her! Go and catch some robbers quickly and find out where they live


    The coachman was stunned, but he didn''t say much, so he went to do it in a hurry.


    "Beauty, you''d better let me go. You see, we''ve been together for several days, but we''re all very happy, aren''t we? Since we are happy, it means that we have no hatred. How about going our separate ways? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! It''s not so easy to go! I said, to torture you for life! Come with me! Now go there and build a house! " Duan Ruoyan pointed to the ruins. Although the hut collapsed, there were still wood and other things. It was OK to build a simple wooden house.


    "Ah?" Qin Fei, building a wooden house? Hell, this girl really takes herself as a coolie!


    Looking at Duan Ruoyan''s fierce eyes, Qin Fei had to do it. He had no choice but to listen to her. He had to bear hardships. In contrast, he had to take a cottage to relax.


    It took half a day to build the hut. Duan Ruoyan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Miss!"


    Then the groom came back, holding two robbers with a strong look of panic.


    After a round of questions, he found out everything about devil''s ridge. The groom abandoned the two robbers and told them to get away quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Duan Ruoyan''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring, and he jumped to the direction of the devil group.


    Qin Fei complained. He could only use Xuanqi. How could he get there?


    Without waiting for him to speak, the groom came up to him, grabbed his arm, put it between his waist, and quickly followed him.


    Hell Do you take brother as goods?


    Qin Fei is depressed. He knows that it must be Duan Ruoyan and the groom who are trying to deal with him.


    The tiger was bullied by the dog!


    Qin Fei is extremely depressed!


    There is a mountain about 5000 meters deep in the devil''s mountain, with steep terrain.


    Under the snow, looking up from the foot of the mountain, you can see houses standing between the hillsides. From the top to the bottom, there is a stone step, which can accommodate five people in parallel. Every hundred meters, on both sides of the stone step, there is a guard tower, in which there are several robbers, who are specially responsible for checking the mountain personnel.


    At this time, Qin Fei had been put down and stood behind Duan Ruoyan. She and the groom looked at the stone step not far away, looking indifferent.


    Qin Fei is standing behind her, staring at her charming back straight look, since can''t beat her, so get some interest from her.


    Looking at her round buttocks, Qin Fei thought that when he found a chance, he must give her a hard fan to see that he was not so easy to bully!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Let''s go!"


    Duan Ruoyan gives orders to the groom coldly!


    "Yes, sir


    The groom answered and walked calmly to the village gate at the foot of the devil group mountain.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen robbers with knives and clubs standing there. When they saw the groom appear, they changed their looks one by one and surrounded them as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Stop! Which hill is it? " A small head shrieked.


    The crowd gathered around the groom.


    "Hum!" The groom snorted coldly, and a mysterious air burst out from him. Those bandits who were just in the beginning of martial arts changed color one after another, and their faces were flushed. Then they vomited blood and fell to the ground one after another!


    See with momentum, the strong will be the other side of the military shock injury in the ground, no one can resist!


    Qin Fei''s eyes gaped and said subconsciously, "Damn it! How heavy is his territory? "


    The iron staff guest can''t do this. Is this coachman more powerful than the iron staff guest?


    "Eight! Better than the iron stick! He was specially sent by master from the general hall to protect me! " Duan Ruoyan gave him a cold glance.


    Qin Fei takes a breath. Diwu Bazhong is actually sent to protect Duan Ruoyan. She is also respectful and obedient to her. Her position in Xuanwu hall is too high.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Fei is bored anyway, so he simply asks.


    "No name! All the people in the general hall call him Jiuyang Tiansheng Duan Ruoyan said in a cold voice.


    Jiuyang Tiansheng.


    The name of a saint is only available to those who are strong in the land and military environment. Just like the invincible great saint, the iron staff guest actually has a holy word, which is called iron staff saint. However, he didn''t like it and changed the saint into a guest.


    Jiuyang Tiansheng destroys the bandits at the gate. Then he takes a cold look at the tall gate building and claps a wooden column with a diameter of one foot!


    Boom, gatehouse collapse, dust everywhere!


    The loud noise spread to those watchtowers on the mountain, which immediately caused panic, and dozens of robbers poured down from the mountain, murderous!


    Jiuyang Tiansheng did not look at the robbers. He stepped up the stone steps. With each step, the ground was shaking, and the stone steps were broken.


    When the robbers rushed 100 meters in front of him, he laughed coldly, stamped his feet suddenly, and the stones under his feet shot out one after another.


    Hula!


    Gravel is like an arrow, even more powerful than an arrow, and can be shot into the crowd instantly.


    All of a sudden, the screams continued, and the robbers were seriously injured, punctured by the gravel, and fell to the ground.


    All the way up, such as wandering in their homes, Jiuyang Tiansheng toward the hillside, no matter how many robbers along the way, are easily knocked down by him!


    Boom!


    When he was about to finish stepping on the stone steps, suddenly the sound of wheels rolling on the platform above, and then his face changed.


    Only five huge wooden cars appeared in front of us, full of rolling oil, huge stones and coarse wood.


    "Let it go


    With a robber drinking, the car overturned and down, countless rolling oil boulders and logs, have poured out to Jiuyang Tiansheng.


    He had to step on the ground and jump up. No matter how strong he was, he didn''t dare to resist those terrible things. He might be submerged in an instant.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Another pop, whoosh, whoosh Countless arrows, like locusts, shot at Jiuyang Tiansheng, covering his whole body.


    "Damn it


    Jiuyang Tiansheng is in a hurry. At this time, he is in mid air. At his feet, there are huge rolling oil stones. Torrents of torrents burst out. There is a terrible rain of arrows in front of him. He can''t turn by force, so he has to fight hard!


    He suddenly burst into a golden light, which turned into a golden sun.


    The thick breath rippled between the heaven and the earth, and the sharp arrows were illuminated by the golden light, and twists and turns one after another.


    He fell down, touched a huge stone lightly, flew up and rushed into the crowd.


    Bang!


    Those huge wooden cars were smashed by him. He rushed into the sheep like a tiger, and no one was his opponent.


    The robbers retreated and did not dare to fight him.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Duan Ruoyan sees that he has attacked the devil''s group stronghold, grabs Qin Fei and rushes up.


    In front of the stronghold, a square about 300 meters long and 100 meters wide was opened up by manpower. At this time, Jiuyang Tiansheng stood proudly in the square, surrounded by robbers with a look of fear. Even if their number reached hundreds, they did not dare to attack Jiuyang Tiansheng.


    After Duan Ruoyan and Qin Fei arrived, they caught the eyes of the bandits.


    They''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. I didn''t expect to see her here.


    But we all know that this peerless beauty is definitely with that terrible guy. Although her eyes are burning, no one dares to speak.


    "Let your leader come out! Otherwise, there will be no more demons in devil''s ridge today! " Duan Ruoyan''s cold road."Ha ha, what a bold girl! How dare you speak wild! Today, I want to see how you let the devil group destroy the group! "


    There was a burst of laughter over the square, and then the roaring sound came. Dozens of martial arts practitioners with strong breath rushed towards this side!


    "Human and military realm!"


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that nearly 30 figures were leaping. These guys were all masters of the five or more levels of the human and military level. Thirteen of them had reached the nine level of the human and military level!


    Duan Ruoyan has a look of awe inspiring. She didn''t expect that the other party still has so many powerful men. However, when she thinks about Jiuyang Tiansheng in front of her, she''s relaxed. It''s just dozens of famous people in Wujing. There should be no danger with him!


    As soon as these people came up, they were not polite. They took out their strongest means and attacked Duan Ruoyan and Qin Fei.


    "Beauty, untie my ban Qin Fei yells. In his present state, he can''t even beat the minions. There''s no doubt that he will die!


    Duan Ruoyan glanced at him and ignored his request. Instead, he suddenly flashed, grabbed his arm, prepared to protect him, and refused to let him go.


    Jiuyang Tiansheng laughs wildly. He rushes to all the people and knocks them down. Only the thirteen jiuzhong masters are left. They can still stand for a while, but they don''t have the strength to fight!


    "Come out! Don''t think they just want to beat me! " Jiuyang Tiansheng cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m coming to meet you! This chick is so beautiful. I''m going to be seated! " The sound sounded, and then a strong wind swept the square, a figure from the distance several flashes, appeared in front of the crowd.


    The man was covered in a dark robe, and his face was covered with blood, especially his eyes, which made people feel terrible. He was actually blood red, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Qin Fei''s heart was shocked. He is a demon mender!


    Duan Ruoyan''s look also became very dignified. We didn''t expect that his opponent was a difficult demon mender!


    Jiuyang Tiansheng''s reaction is more intense. When he sees the man, he loses his voice and says, "it''s you! "I''m sorry!"


    See nine Leng temple, it''s also crazy to laugh! What a narrow road! It''s God''s help that we should meet like this today


    Duan Ruoyan coldly looked at the remnant Dao and asked Jiuyang in a low voice: "who is he?"


    "Go, miss! Candao used to be a member of the master of the general hall. His accomplishments were above mine. Later, he practiced magic skills. The master found that he wanted to abolish him, but he ran away. I didn''t expect that he would appear here after ten years! I''m not sure if I can deal with him. Please leave quickly Nine Yang congeals heavy way, in the eye first time exposed the solemn color.


    Duan Ruoyan looks at the remnant Dao in horror. He can escape from the master. How strong should he be?


    "Miss? Hehe, Jiuyang, as far as I know, you are also in a high position in the general hall. Call her miss. Is she a disciple of the temple master? Hehe, God has eyes. Today, I can not only kill you, but also be served by the disciples of the temple master. " Can Dao''s ears are very sharp. When he hears their conversation, he laughs excitedly.


    While he laughs, nine Yang suddenly turns around, the palm becomes a knife, a blink of an eye appears in front of remnant knife body, a palm fury splits and falls.


    "Ignorance!" Can Dao disdains to hum coldly. Suddenly he turns around and misses the attack of Jiuyang. A blood light flashes. Jiuyang returns faster than when he left. From his right chest to his lower abdomen, there is a shocking wound. Blood gushes out like a spring.


    Jiuyang''s face changed greatly. He tore off the corner of his clothes and wrapped up the wound. He looked at the remnant knife in horror: "you are already the ninth emperor of Diwu!"


    "Yes, I''ll be tianwu soon. I''ll go to the temple master for revenge then! But today, let''s go first! " Residual knife sneer, a bloody long knife in hand, red blood dripping from the tip of the knife, stained with red at the foot of the snow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Go away, miss. We are not his rivals. Go away!" Jiuyang anxious to section if flue, and then suddenly rushed to residual knife.


    The blood light reappears, and Jiuyang falls to the ground again. This time, he has no chance to fight again. He is held by the ten or so jiuzhong people and can''t move. His mysterious Qi is suppressed by the evil Qi of the remnant sword, and there is no possibility of resistance.


    Duan Ruoyan then pulls Qin Fei to run. Qin Fei is very anxious. He resists the impulse of swearing and says, "beauty, first untie my ban..."


    But she said in a cold voice, "he laid it. I can''t untie it..."


    Qin Fei was desperate and had to let her run.


    The bandits around saw that Jiuyang had been arrested. They were excited one by one. They surrounded Duan Ruoyan and Qin Fei. How could they let them leave easily.


    "Catch them, women stay, men kill!" Remnant knife cold voice way, walk toward Nine Yang, prepare to thoroughly end the other side.


    Duan Ruoyan is not a vegetarian either. Seeing that there is no hope of escape, she bites the scallop teeth, and the ribbon rushes out towards the robbers. She pulls Qin Fei and attacks ahead.


    All of a sudden, there was a continuous cry. These robbers, who were her opponents, vomited blood and fell to the ground one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Duan Ruoyan broke through the encirclement and ran to the stone steps.


    Can knife a squint, temporarily dispel the idea of killing nine Yang, a flash, toward the paragraph if smoke shot.


    Qin Fei runs behind and bears the brunt of the attack. He is caught by the remnant Dao. Then he slaps his hand on his chest and shakes him away. The direction of falling is exactly where Jiuyang is.


    Fortunately, there was no pain in his stomach because of the Nine Yang sabres.


    At this time, Jiuyang suddenly burst out to drink, and his arms burst with blue tendons. He spewed out a mouthful of blood. His momentum soared. He forced Xuanqi to shake away the man who was holding him, and then rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is scared. Hell, this guy doesn''t want to kill himself first, does he?


    There''s no reason. At this time, Jiuyang still wants to kill himself first. Isn''t it stupid?


    Jiuyang pounced on him, clapped his hands on him, then fell to the ground, looked at him and said: "help Miss quickly!"


    Qin Fei was overjoyed that Jiuyang didn''t want to kill himself, but lifted his ban.


    He is about to jump up and look at Duan Ruoyan. He sees that candao has pushed Duan Ruoyan to the edge. It seems that candao wants to play with her. He doesn''t have a move to stop her. Instead, he keeps talking dirty words and making fun of her.


    In Qin Fei''s eyes, the cold light flashed, his hand was thrown, and the iron Fort flew out. Suddenly, it became bigger in the sky, and all of a sudden, it went towards the remnant sword cover!


    Can Dao is amusing. He thought that he would win, so he is not in a hurry. He wants to destroy Duan Ruoyan''s will and make her willing to be a woman in her bed.


    When he heard the roaring sound of the iron Castle coming down, he looked up at the iron castle with doubts. But it was too late, and the iron Castle clanged and took him in directly.


    All the robbers were stunned. They didn''t expect that the remnant Dao would be dealt with all at once.


    Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan don''t hesitate. They rush to the group of people who are holding Jiuyang again.


    At this time, they insisted that the strength of the nine men who should have been beaten by the nine men was much stronger than that of the two men.


    "Let''s go!" Duan Ruoyan grabs Jiuyang and flies down the mountain. Qin Fei turns his eyes and thinks about how to get away.


    After Jiuyang, I have to look for the best chance to escape!


    Down the mountain, three people came ten miles away, just stopped.


    Duan Ruoyan stares at Qin Fei all the way, but he doesn''t find a suitable chance to escape. Now he stops and Duan Ruoyan sits down to catch his breath. Qin Fei has a chance to escape. He''s ready to run.


    "Stop! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking and want to run away? There is no door Duan Ruoyan''s cold voice stopped him, turned back and glared at her fiercely, and said: "beauty, don''t make me anxious. How can I save your life? What else do you want?"


    "Well! Who wants you to save me? Be sentimental! If you dare to escape, I''ll break your leg first Duan Ruoyan looks at him coldly.


    "Grass! I don''t believe it, I can''t believe it Qin Fei gritted his teeth.


    Now it seems that you can''t escape. Duan Ruoyan''s strength is stronger than her. She has little hope to escape from her.


    "Try it! See if you die first or we die first Duan Ruoyan disdains the road.


    Qin Fei didn''t recruit any more. If he didn''t threaten him, he couldn''t fight again. He really suffered from this crime.


    He reluctantly walked back and sat to one side sulking.


    "Asshole, take out your pills!" Duan Ruoyan suddenly stretched out his hand."What? Are you mistaken? Why should I give you pills? No Qin Fei said angrily.


    "No, right? Then you die here! " Duan Ruoyan sneers and ties Qin Fei with a ribbon. Then she digs a hole on the spot.


    "You What are you doing? " Qin Fei said angrily.


    "How? Bury you! I see how long you can last! " Duan Ruoyan is indifferent and continues to dig.


    Qin Fei is scared out in a cold sweat. Hell, the ribbon is wrapped around her. Then she buries herself in the snow. Although she has mysterious Qi to protect her body, she can''t survive for a day and will surely be frozen to death.


    "No, I''ll give it. Can''t I?" He can only choose to give in


    Jiuyang recovers and looks at the depressed Qin Fei.


    His injury exhausted all the pills on Qin Fei''s body.


    At this time, a day had passed, and it was night again. They couldn''t make their way, so they had to find a cave nearby and stay for the time being until tomorrow.


    Jiuyang guards at the entrance of the cave to prevent wild animals from breaking in. Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan stay in the cave and make a bonfire.


    Qin Fei looked at Duan Ruoyan weakly and said, "beauty, why are you aiming at me? There doesn''t seem to be any deep hatred between us, does it


    Duan Ruoyan gave him a cold look and said, "you have lost the most precious thing my mother left me. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Qin Fei turned her lips. It turned out that she was always because of the ancient books


    Of course, he won''t hand it in. Once it is handed in, Duan Ruoyan may kill himself immediately, so this thing will be his life preserver, which can only be exposed when it is most important.


    "You let me go. I''ll go to the bottom of the cliff and help you find it back." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s easy to say! I''m afraid it''s long gone. Where can I find it? You are ready to be my slave for the rest of my life, and suffer for the rest of my life Duan Ruoyan sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Fei didn''t say a word. This woman is really hard to deal with. It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way!


    His face suddenly changed, struggling on the ground: "quick, help me untie the ribbon, the remnant knife is coming out!"


    He deliberately threw the iron fort to the ground, and the iron Fort trembled as if something really wanted to jump out of it.


    Duan Ruoyan gave him a cold look and turned his head to ignore him.


    Qin Fei saw that she was not deceived, and could not help but be bored. He simply stopped playing tricks.


    Originally also expected to use this move to make Duan Ruoyan nervous for a while, maybe she let herself go while the chaos happened. How could she be so clever.


    He just wanted to put away the iron fort. Suddenly, the iron Fort really trembled, as if it was about to split. There were bursts of rumbling sound inside.


    Duan Ruoyan thought that he was still playing tricks. He glared at him discontentedly. Sen Leng said: "if you try to deal with these useless things again, I''ll take off your hand!"


    Qin Fei looked at the iron castle in horror and said: "beauty, I didn''t cheat you. The remnant Dao is coming out. I haven''t completely controlled this mysterious weapon. I can''t trap him for a long time!"


    "Hum, I want to cheat you. What happened when you were trapped in Jiuyang for a day and a night? You''d better rot in your stomach. Don''t make me really kill you! " Duan Ruoyan disdains the road.


    Qin Fei saw that she didn''t believe it, so he was worried. He was tied up. As soon as the remnant knife came out, he was the meat on the chopping board!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    He didn''t want to die. He was in a hurry.


    I can''t help yelling at Duan Ruoyan: "I, grass, you, you let me go, or I will not let you go when I die. I curse that you can''t get married. Even if you get married, you will be infertile for life. Even if you are pregnant, you will have no son and no daughter..."


    "You..." If Duan ruo''s smoke got to smoke from seven holes, Qin Fei''s scolding was really vicious!


    All of a sudden, she turned her eyes and began to laugh. She looked at Qin Fei and said, "well, if you continue to scold me, I''ll marry you. It''s no use for you to have no children at that time. And as you said, even if you give birth to children, if your son doesn''t have children and your daughter doesn''t have children, it''s also your children. You should suffer together."


    Qin Feimu was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would say such words even though she was as cold as ice. He was not her opponent, so he had to shut up.


    But when he saw the abnormality of the iron fort, he was worried again.


    "Wife, let me go, he''s really coming out soon!"


    Duan Ruoyan glared: "what do you call me?"


    "Wife? Don''t you mean to marry me and have children for me? " Qin Fei did not forget to take advantage of her at this juncture.


    Duan Ruoyan''s words stopped for a moment. Then he remembered how shy he had been. He suddenly blushed and became very angry. He stood up and wanted to beat him.


    Bang!


    At this time, the iron Fort suddenly burst out a blood color, evil gas!


    The remnant Dao came out and laughed wildly: "artifact! It''s an artifact! Ben, what a surprise


    He wanted to catch the iron Castle excitedly, but he found that he didn''t move.


    Qin Fei''s face turned white when he saw him come out.


    Duan Ruoyan saw that the remnant Dao really came out, and then he knew that Qin Fei was not a fool, and his face changed greatly.


    At this time, Jiuyang rushes in and asks Duan Ruoyan to go quickly.


    Duan Ruoyan responded quickly. He quickly waved his hand, released the ribbon that entangled Qin Fei, and said in a hurry, "hurry up, put him in!"


    Qin Fei nodded his head and said seriously, "go away, don''t hinder me!"


    Duan Ruoyan is obedient and goes to one side. Jiuyang is on the alert and looks at candao.


    Candao is still fighting with tiebao at this time. He has no time to talk to them.


    There are only three artifact in the whole Xuanling land. Of course, he thinks that the artifact is more important than Duan Ruoyan!


    Qin Fei waved, and the iron Castle returned to him. Then without saying a word, he turned and rushed out of the cave.


    All three of them didn''t react for a moment. He was surprised when he ran out of the cave.


    Candao rushed out first and said angrily, "boy, stop and hand over the iron Fort!"


    As for Duan Ruoyan and Jiuyang, he didn''t look at them at all. The artifact was more important than them. Now he didn''t have the heart to kill Jiuyang, and he didn''t have the heart to get Duan Ruoyan to bed. Now he had only artifact in his eyes.


    Duan Ruoyan and Jiuyang look at each other, showing hesitation.


    Jiuyang swallowed his saliva and said: "Miss, let''s take the opportunity to leave. If he comes back, we can''t run away!"


    Duan Ruoyan is also a person who can afford to put it down. She nods. Although she has a subtle feeling in her heart that she doesn''t want Qin Fei to be killed by candao, she knows that even if she and her two catch up, it doesn''t help. Candao is not something she can deal with!


    She can only sigh in the heart, and then and Jiuyang out of the cave, fled in another direction.


    Qin Fei escapes from the cave and is secretly congratulating himself for his quick reaction. Let candao fight with Duan Ruoyan.


    But when he saw that the remnant Dao was in hot pursuit, he was crying in his heart. Hell, what he thought was his artifact. It was a big trouble!


    He used his strength to eat and milk. Several jumps were a hundred meters away, but which one was his opponent?


    Within two Li, the remnant Dao was only ten meters away from him. There was no hope of escape!


    "Boy, are you running? I''m going to fix your artifact! You can give it the whole seat! " The remnant knife pats Qin Fei to fall on the snow, a face proud way.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. What kind of crime did he suffer.


    It''s all the fault of the smelly woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have been so unlucky?


    He cursed Duan Ruoyan in his heart, but he had a smile like spring breeze on his face. He said to candao, "candao, are you wrong? What kind of artifact am I? It''s just a common mysterious artifact! You really should catch Duan Ruoyan, the smelly girl. She is the most beloved disciple of Xuanwu hall. You should catch her and make sure that Xuanwu hall will give you a real artifact! "


    "No nonsense! It''s a matter of time before you move the Xuanwu hall. But you can''t get this artifact. If you don''t get it today, I won''t sleep well! Don''t try to deceive me. This is one of the three artifact of iron castle. With it, I am more sure to deal with Xuanwu hall! " With a wave of his hand, the knife rest was around Qin Fei''s neck.Qin Fei turned his eyes and said, "my Lord, if you kill me, you won''t get the mysterious weapon! Since you all know it, I''ll tell you that this is the artifact iron castle! As long as I recognize that it is not an ordinary weapon, I will kill it automatically


    The remnant knife is cold to hum, "deceiving! Will the artifact explode


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, if you just kill me, I promise you won''t get it! If you don''t believe it, you can kill it. Anyway, I can''t escape. I''ll die sooner or later. It''s better for us to die together! " Qin Fei raised his neck.


    "Is it?" Candao hesitated. He was not sure whether what Qin Fei said was true or false. Ordinary Xuanqi could recognize the master again after killing the master, but he had only heard the legend about the artifact. The specific function of the artifact was not very clear. In case of killing this little boy and the artifact exploding, he was afraid that he would not live with the power of the artifact.


    His hesitant expression leaped in Qin Fei''s eyes. Qin Fei was very happy. Knowing that flicker had worked, he went on to say: "Mr. candao, I have admired your brilliant deeds for a long time! You have always been a great hero in my mind! I''ve been fighting against the Xuanwu hall for so many years. The more I develop, the better. Now I''m the leader of the bandit group. I really admire you! If you really want my artifact, I will give it to you with both hands! But now is not the right time, I have not completely mastered its performance, so I can not give it to you! If you can give me more time, I will give it to you! "


    "For me? How to give it to me? Can you change your master without killing you? " Can Dao doubts a way.


    He was very helpful to Qin Fei. Of course, with his cleverness, we can see that Qin Fei flattered himself in order to survive.


    But he is good at it. As the saying goes, if you wear a thousand things, you don''t wear flattery. That''s the truth!


    "My Lord, artifact, of course, there are special and magical places! The artifact can definitely change its owner without harming me. I dare swear to the God that as long as we find the right way, it will not be a problem. " Qin Feixin swears.


    Gods? There is a divine princess in her own heaven and earth bracelet, who swore to her that it would not come true


    Candao is a little trusting, because a martial arts practitioner dares to swear to the gods, which shows that the other side is sincere.


    "Tell me what you can do!" He can''t wait to say.


    With artifact in hand, the world I have! At that time, he can kill back to Xuanwu hall, even rule Xuanling land, let the demon practitioners be aboveboard, and even enslave those so-called decent people!


    I can''t bear to think of these bright prospects.


    "What can I do?" After a pause, Qin Fei turned his eyes and said, "you must know that the artifact is made of iron castle, don''t you? The way is for us to go to the iron fort and get one of the things in the iron fort, and then we can change owners! "


    "Iron castle? Where? Do you know? " Can Dao asks repeatedly.


    Seeing that he had taken the bait, Qin Fei was very happy in his heart, but his face was silent. He said seriously, "of course I know. I got this artifact near the iron fort, but it''s heavily guarded there. It''s easy to get in and hard to get out. I''m afraid that with your strength, it will never come back!"


    What he said was half true and half false, but it was very useful to listen to can Dao''s ears!


    He raised his chin, disdaining to say: "although the iron fort is mysterious, no one has found it for hundreds of years, but with the strength of this seat, it''s not as if you want to enter or come up with it. Who can help me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Yes! Your majesty, I admire you so much


    Qin Fei tried not to laugh. Hehe, let you be proud now. When you get to the iron castle, you can''t cry!


    Candao doesn''t want to wait long. He wants to go to tiebao right away.


    Qin Fei''s stomach grunted out and said in embarrassment: "my Lord, I''ve been hungry all day, haven''t I..."


    He was really hungry. From yesterday on, Duan Ruoyan didn''t give him a meal, so he drank a few water. This smelly woman tortured people. It was killing. There was no human nature to speak of.


    Originally, Qin Fei wanted to lead Duan Ruoyan to the East, but he didn''t want to deal with a woman?


    Lead him to tiebao, hehe Qin Fei sneers in his heart. There will be a good play


    Candao believed him very much. Seeing that he was hungry, he said, "go to the stronghold. I''ll treat you to a big meal. Then I''ll ask the little ones to get ready and go to the iron Fort!"


    Qin Fei is one Leng, he unexpectedly still takes bandits to go? No, I''m afraid there will be too many people. It won''t be necessary.


    "Don''t take anyone else, my lord? If you think about it, there must be many treasures in the iron castle. When there will be more people, will you still give them to everyone? It''s not easy to do that if you have a share in the meeting and you don''t have a share in it at that time! " He said.


    Can Dao thought for a moment, glanced at Qin Fei, and suddenly sneered: "how can I go without someone? I don''t believe you. You''ve been to tiebao, but I haven''t. In case you cheat at that time, I don''t want to get into trouble! So you''d better lead the way, and you don''t have to worry about the rest! "


    Qin Fei shut his mouth. Now that candao has said all the words, it doesn''t work to say so much. He has to go one step at a time.


    Soon back to the stronghold, can Dao is not stingy, let the robbers prepare a rich meal, let Qin Fei eat a good meal.


    The robbers are ready for the broken sword. They will announce their departure at dawn the next day!


    This guy has a strong sense of vigilance. He even called those martial arts experts and took 50 ordinary robbers with him. He prepared his horses and dry food and was ready to go to the iron Fort all the time.


    Qin Fei thinks about how to get rid of all these guys. The best thing is that he can get rid of them.


    But candao was very strict with him. He sealed his Xuanqi directly. He could do nothing but walk and ride normally.


    After leaving devil''s ridge, candao didn''t go to the city, but told everyone to take the mountain road.


    It is understandable for him to do so. Almost all the robbers in devil''s ridge have homicide cases. Once they enter the city, they are likely to attract the attention of the official. No matter how crazy the remnant Dao is, he dare not fight against the official. Therefore, it is the wisest choice to choose the mountain road.


    Qin Fei sees such situation, in the heart is more anxious, like this goes on is not the way, only then enters the city, oneself can complete behind the plan!


    After leaving devil''s ridge, he marched for three days. After nightfall, candao ordered him to set up camp in an open place for the night.


    Every night when he goes to bed, Qin Fei is also watched. At any time, two martial arts masters are guarding him, so that he can''t do anything.


    This night, he sleeps until midnight. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t do it again, he will be late!


    As soon as he got up, the robber sleeping on the other carpet turned over and climbed up, his eyes fixed on him like a poisonous snake.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you pee in a hurry? " Qin Fei has no good way.


    The man looked at him coldly and followed him out of the tent.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. It''s convenient for him to have no freedom. What a jerk!


    When he went outside, several robbers saw him and surrounded him.


    "Why? If you want to squat, you can see it if you like! "


    With that, he went to a clump of grass, took off his pants and squatted down.


    Seeing that he really wanted convenience, the robbers turned their heads one after another.


    But soon, they couldn''t stand it. It was so smelly that they could bring the dead back to life.


    The robbers could not help but stay away from the grass for more than ten meters.


    These robbers are also very clever. They are surrounded by a circle. Even if Qin Fei wants to run, he can''t run away.


    Qin Fei didn''t cheat. He had been squatting for nearly half an hour. He just got up and put on his trousers. He scolded: "hell, who''s cooking today? I had diarrhea! Mom, my legs are soft... "


    He walked out of the grass, his feet crumpled and squatted, numbing his legs.


    The robber looked at the crowd with a smile.


    When Qin Fei came to a robber''s side, he suddenly tilted and threw the robber to the ground.


    Everyone thought that his legs were weak, and they didn''t care too much. They helped him up.


    Qin Fei''s smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He held it tightly in his right hand and walked back to the tent.


    Soon he began to snore loudly.When the robbers who were guarding him saw that he was asleep, they lay down separately.


    After about an hour, Qin Fei opened his eyes and gently spread out his palm. There was a fire lying quietly inside!


    The fire of Xuanling continent, as long as there is a trace of fire attribute of Xuanqi contact, it will explode.


    Qin Fei sleeps on the left side of the tent, and the top of his head is the edge of the tent. In order not to let him escape, candao specially made the tent where he lived solid when he asked people to set up the tent. It''s impossible to get out.


    But it''s possible to reach out.


    Qin Fei had known who the robbers were.


    A smile came out of the corner of his mouth and threw out the fire in his hand.


    Although his Xuanqi was sealed, the strength of ordinary people was still there. The fire flew more than ten meters away and accurately shot at a bandit standing outside the tent.


    The robber had a high level of cultivation. Hearing the sound of the fire, he turned around and clapped his hand!


    Bang!


    The red Xuanqi erupted in his palm. It was the fire Xuanqi!


    The fire system Xuanqi touched the fire, burned instantly, and fell on the tent with the slap of palm wind!


    Hoo


    The tent burns instantly. The air in winter is dry, and the strong wind blows at night, which makes the fire increase suddenly. The whole tent burns instantly.


    "Fire! Come and put out the fire


    The fire burst into the sky, alerting all the bandits on patrol. They roared and rushed to the burning tent.


    Several water system Xuanqi practitioners rushed to put out the fire with their own Xuanqi, but after all, it was not real water and played a very little role.


    Candao rushed out of the tent. Seeing this, he suddenly got angry and pushed those people away. He said angrily, "idiot, it''s all dry food. How do you eat it when you get wet with Xuanqi?"


    In anger, he leaped to the sky of the burning tent and clapped several hands one after another.


    Boom!


    The strong palm wind instantly put out the fire. When everyone rushed in to have a look, they were in a daze, and all the dry food inside was burnt out.


    "Damn it! Who is in charge of the guard? " Can Dao''s eyes are red. These dry food are the things to fill his stomach on the way to tiebao. Now all of them are gone. His plan has to be changed.


    "My Lord, it''s me!" The robber said in fear, his body trembling with fear.


    "You son of a bitch!" In the eyes of the remnant Dao, the murderous spirit appeared, and a touch of blood light passed in front of him.


    Puff


    Blood shot, and the man''s body was cut in two.


    "Pack up and see if there''s anything else to eat." With a gloomy face, can Dao goes to the tent where Qin Fei lives.


    He went in and saw Qin Fei and the other two robbers staying inside.


    No matter what happened on the way, the two robbers could not leave Qin Fei, and he was not allowed to move.


    Seeing Qin Fei still staying in it, can Dao was relieved.


    Qin Fei surprised way: "adult, what happened outside?"? I smell something burning. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the dry food was burned accidentally. Go to bed early!" Can Dao''s blood red eyes twinkled with cold light. He stared at Qin Fei for a long time, and then turned to leave.


    Qin Fei frowned. He felt that the remnant Dao must have suspected himself, but he didn''t burst out.


    After walking for a while, a dense sound of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the tent.


    I only heard candao yell out: "listen, protect your little brother, surround the whole tent. If you find anything, report it to me immediately."


    After that, candao must have guessed that the fire was set by himself, so he sent someone to surround the tent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    The next day, the team moved forward temporarily.


    No food, you have to buy it.


    Can Dao called Qin Fei, blood red eyes staring at him, said: "follow me to the city."


    Qin Fei immediately refused: "I don''t want to go to the city. How troublesome it is to go to the city? It''s more than 100 miles from the nearest city. "


    He showed that he had no idea of going to town.


    Can Dao sneered and sneered: "don''t think I don''t know who set the fire last night. Do you want to stay here and run away while I go to the city to buy dry food? You''d better follow me to the city. I''ll watch you. You''ll never run away! "


    Qin Feifei doesn''t want to go to the city. The more can Dao forces him to go to the city with him, because can Dao knows very well that if Qin Fei stays here, there will be no accident. If he escapes, the artifact will be gone.


    Finally, Qin Fei sighed and set out with the remnant Dao reluctantly.


    Candao selects ten robbers with good skills and makes them put on their make-up, so that they won''t be noticed by the authorities as soon as they enter the city.


    Towards noon, he came to a city. Walking in the street, can Dao walked beside Qin Fei. Other robbers surrounded Qin Fei and can Dao.


    Qin Fei''s heart wry smile, many guys, clearly want to let oneself have no place to escape!


    However, he didn''t think that he would have a chance to escape in the hands of candao. He didn''t have the slightest resistance along the way. Instead, he was very interested in the things sold on the street and stayed in front of the stalls to enjoy them from time to time.


    Can Dao was patient and didn''t urge him.


    It took nearly two hours to buy the dry food, and the remnant Dao was ready to go back.


    When passing an ironware shop, Qin Fei suddenly exclaimed, pointing to a sword in the ironware shop and exclaiming: what a beautiful sword! I must buy it! "


    With that, he was ready to rush in.


    "What do you do? It''s time for us to go!


    Candao stopped him and frowned.


    Qin Fei shook his head: "no, I want to buy that sword. It won''t take you much time."


    Candao frowned. He didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Seeing that he still refused, Qin Fei said in a cold voice: "my Lord, I just want that sword. Don''t you think I can resist you with that sword? If you don''t agree with me, I''d rather die than surrender. What do you think will happen if I yell loudly and disturb the official


    Although the remnant sword is strong, if you want to fight with thousands of soldiers in the city, you will be killed.


    Candao looks at Qin Fei coldly for a long time, and then breathes out. He really wants to stop Qin Fei''s mouth, but he doesn''t want to be stiff now. After all, he still needs to take him to the iron castle. For the artifact, he has to bear it first.


    "I''ll go with you!" The remnant knife is cold.


    Qin Fei was satisfied. He took the lead in walking towards the ironware shop. When he got to the sign, he looked at a strange symbol and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Walking into the shop, can Dao was really worried, and he was always close to him.


    Qin Fei pretended to ask the man to take the sword and show it to him. He looked at it a few times, called the man over, and said with dissatisfaction: "what''s this crap? It looks pretty good outside. How can it be so light when I get it? "


    When the man heard this, he looked at Qin Fei for several times, and then said with a smile, "Dear guest, this sword is one of the best weapons in our shop. With it, it will help you to cut the enemy clean!"


    "Clean? I have many enemies! Clean? Unless your shop can work for me all night, it''s better to ask your colleagues to come along and make me an epee. " Qin Fei tilted his eyes.


    Candao listened to the conversation between him and the man, and didn''t care at all.


    "Guest, do you want this sword?" Asked the man.


    Qin Fei waved and said, "forget it, it''s too light. You can cast a new one for me. I''ll take it ten days later."


    Then he put down his sword and went out.


    Candao looked at him and said, "why, do you still think about ten days later?"


    "Where can I come in ten days? Let''s go. It''s just a polite remark! " Qin Fei turned his lips.


    Out of the city, back to the garrison, the robbers have been packed up, continue on their way.


    In the ironware shop, as soon as Qin Fei left, he immediately went to a room in the back yard of the shop.


    "Boss! A man from iron castle has been here Man respectfully said to a man with a dark face.


    On hearing this, the man quickly stood up and said, "take me to see him quickly!"


    "The boss has left some strange words, though." Said the man.


    "What did he say?" The man is serious.


    "He moved the sword, and said that it was too light to help him kill the enemy. He asked us all to speed up the work and asked us to ask other colleagues to help us. He said that he would take the sword ten days later." Man, repeat what Qin Fei said.


    "Ten days, all rush to work, please help, the sword is too light!"The man frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "I know what he meant. He told us all to rush to work and to go with us. He is from tiebao, which means that he needs the strength of tiebao. According to this calculation, there will be danger in tiebao, and it will be ten days later! Come on, send the news back to tiebao immediately


    Can Dao never thought that Qin Fei would inform tiebao in this way.


    In fact, the man who sells the sword in guanjin''s shop doesn''t know his identity.


    Even if some guests have a blind eye on the sword, they usually look at it at random and then give up. The sword is really ugly and has no lethality.


    Qin Fei has heard from the iron staff before that although the iron fort is outstanding in the deep mountains, it has always been linked to the outside world. Almost every city has its own eyeliner.


    ''s so called eyeliner, naturally it is the iron shop.


    So Qin Fei tried every means to go into the city, find the iron shop, and spread the news that the remnant knife was about to invade the iron castle, so that the people of the iron castle could prepare early.


    Along the way, Qin Fei was much more relaxed. Now he''s waiting for the gang of candao to enter the urn


    Ten days later, he finally came to a small town near the mountains where tiebao was located.


    This small town is called Tiezhu town. It''s not very big. There are only about 300 families. There is only one main street in the town. When Qin Fei arrived at the town, it was evening. The street was cold and quiet, but Qin Fei''s heart was warm.


    "My Lord, there is no government in the town, so don''t worry!" Standing on the road outside the town, Qin Fei saw candao frowning and explained.


    Candao waved his hand to let the robbers into the town.


    Qin Fei and tiezhangke had been to Tiezhu town. Knowing the situation inside, he said with a smile, "my Lord, I know there is an inn in this town. I''d better stay there tonight."


    Candao thought about it. He was just about to say that he couldn''t live in the shop to avoid more trouble. However, seeing the tired appearance of the robbers, he thought for a long time and then nodded.


    Qin Fei led the way and led the crowd to the end of the street, where a three story wooden building stood, and a huge sign said iron inn.


    There are few people living in the inn on weekdays. So many robbers live in the inn, which makes the honest and honest looking boss smile and busy.


    There were nearly 100 people, but the inn had only 15 rooms. Finally, the boss let out his own room, which made everyone crowded.


    At this critical moment, candao naturally guarded Qin Fei himself and let him live in the same room. Then he sent four men to guard outside the door all the time.


    Qin Fei didn''t say anything. He was in a good mood and smiling.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Fei suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that candao didn''t sleep. He stayed by his side for fear that he might run away.


    "My Lord, it''s frightening. Why don''t you sleep? Are you afraid I''ll run away? Don''t worry. I swear I won''t run when I''m here! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Candao looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, a slight sound of footsteps came from the outside. As soon as candao''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly pulled out his sword and stopped Qin Fei from moving.


    Then came the sound of fierce fighting from outside, and the scream continued.


    About half an hour later, the sound of fighting outside gradually disappeared. With a frown on his brow, candao suddenly grabbed Qin Fei, leaped up, broke through the roof and appeared in the street.


    "Hoo


    Several strong winds swept in, and several people suddenly appeared in the dark of the street, attacking towards the remnant knife.


    "Go away!"


    With a roar of fury, the blood color suddenly appeared. The blood knife in his hand was like a red lightning flash, which instantly moved around his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    With the stroke of the blood knife, those people immediately fly back, and the blood is all over the ground, which is shocking in the heavy snow!


    "Stay!"


    On the upper floor of the inn, dozens of figures suddenly appeared and surrounded the remnant Dao.


    Can Dao didn''t panic. He looked at a crowd of people in black coldly, then looked at Qin Fei again and said with a sneer, "is this all arranged by you?"


    Qin Fei was surprised. He really arranged this. These people are from tiebao. This Tiezhu town is actually the outpost of tiebao. No matter who comes here, tiebao will soon know.


    At this time, Qin Fei said, "what''s your face in your hand?"


    "Well! Cunning boy, do you think you don''t know what you''re doing? Well, you can see how these people died today! " Can Dao cold hum, one hand grasp Qin Fei, one hand holding a blood knife, rushed into the crowd.


    Bang!


    No one can resist his attack. Under his blood knife, more than a dozen people fell to the ground in an instant, bleeding.


    The cruel sword is extremely fierce. A long bloody sword is flexible and overbearing. It constantly reaps life in the crowd, making people unable to resist.


    The crowd surged out of the houses on both sides of the street, blocking the street in an instant. Qin Fei was trapped in the street with a knife.


    All the people are holding all kinds of sharp weapons, staring at the residual knife.


    Qin Fei is crying bitterly. What are the people in the iron Castle doing? So blatantly block the remnant knife, what if I hurt myself?


    He suddenly found out, is the person in charge of iron Fort pig head?


    The iron staff guest must still be looking for him outside at this time, so he thinks that the person in charge of the iron Fort must be someone else.


    "Boy, what do you have to do with tiebao? Why do so many people want to save you? " Can Dao looks at Qin Fei strangely with a cold tone.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "how do I know? I don''t know the people in tiebao at all. "


    "Hum, no matter you know it or not, you''d better not play tricks!" Can Dao cold hum, tightly grasp Qin Fei, blood red eyes in the fierce light burst out, a flash, high jump, waving a blood knife in hand, toward the crowd in front of him to kill.


    An hour later, the town was silent, and the smell of blood floated.


    Candao, with a knife in his hand and Qin Fei in his hand, stood on the corpse mountain, bleeding like a river. All the people in the town were killed.


    Qin Fei looks at the corpse on the ground, can''t help regretting. Is it right or wrong for him to bring the remnant sword to the iron castle?


    All the people in Tiezhu town died. They all died to save him.


    His eyes were red, he looked at candao and opened his mouth, but he never said a word.


    He didn''t know what to say to candao, because in front of the strong, nothing would work.


    "Let''s go! All my people are dead, and now we are the only two left. Let''s go to the iron Fort now! " Candao returns to the Inn and sees that all the robbers he brings are dead. Without a trace of pity and sadness, he leaves with Qin Fei.


    When you enter the mountain, you can see things clearly even in the dark when there is snow light reflection.


    Qin Fei has been thinking about what to do?


    You can''t take the remnant knife to the iron castle, otherwise those people can''t stop him at all, they will only sacrifice in vain.


    If you want to deal with the remnant Dao, you have to rely on the maze outside the iron Fort!


    The last time Duan Ruoyan and himself were brought into the iron fort by the iron staff guest, Duan Ruoyan burst out in trouble and escaped from the iron fort with him. That''s because time is short, and the iron staff guest didn''t expect Duan Ruoyan to have the strength to resist, so he didn''t start the mysterious maze outside the iron fort to trap them.


    Later, the iron stick guest showed him around the maze himself, and Qin Fei was amazed at that time.


    He felt that the maze would trap the remnant Dao, and then find a chance to kill him.


    In order to get rid of the remnant knife as soon as possible, he quickened his pace.


    Candao walked with him for about ten li. He suddenly stopped and said, "boy, slow down. Let''s go together."


    With that, he no longer let Qin Fei act alone, but grasped him tightly.


    Qin Fei complained in his heart. Hell, this remnant Dao is not easy to cheat. He was so careful.


    However, he had no other way. He could only take one step at a time.


    After daybreak


    "Boy, are you playing tricks? Why haven''t you arrived so long? " Can Dao looks at Qin Fei coldly, and his tone is full of murderous.


    At this time, it was daybreak. Qin Fei was sitting on a stone and gasping. He didn''t care about the cold under his buttocks.


    "My Lord, the iron fort is very secret. It''s naturally in the mountains. I''m afraid we have to walk two days from here to the iron fort. I''m hungry. Give me something to eat!" Qin Fei said feebly that he didn''t cheat candao this time. After walking all night, he was hungry, and his belly was close to his back.


    With a cold hum, can Dao takes out a piece of dry cake and throws it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei skimmed his lips, picked up a few mouthfuls from the snow and ate them, then cried for water.The remnant knife pointed to the snow everywhere.


    Qin Fei frowned. He was really thirsty. He had to find a clean place and swallow a handful of snow in his stomach. He was so cold that he breathed.


    "Let''s go!" Candao stood up.


    Qin Fei complained bitterly, "I''m tired to death after a rest."


    "Tired? Do you want to go or not? " Can Dao angrily way.


    Qin Fei shook his head: "I''m not going to leave even if I''m killed. Can I have a rest for ten minutes?"


    The remnant knife didn''t say again, draw out the blood knife, coldly looking at him.


    Qin Fei stood up and said with a smile, "is it OK to go? Don''t scare people with knives! "


    Can Dao cold hum: "again play tricks, directly cut your tongue!"


    Qin Fei turned his mouth behind his back, but he had to continue on his way.


    It''s a long way to tiebao. I''m afraid he can''t get there in two days at his speed.


    After walking for a long time, he cried out that he was hungry again. After eating dry cakes, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "my Lord, we still need to cross more than ten big snow mountains. At my speed, I''m afraid it will take several days. Why don''t you take me away?"


    "How?" Candao frowned. It''s a problem. If there is a long distance to go, and you can''t ride a horse here, you can only walk. After half a day, he can taste the speed of Qin Fei''s tortoise. It''s only half a day to walk more than 50 miles. It''s really slow.


    Qin Fei was very happy, said: "you carry me, with your peerless strength, walking like flying, you can arrive in half a day."


    Can Dao coldly looked at him, "dream! Wait


    With a wave of his finger, Qin Fei couldn''t move.


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what he wanted to do, so he could not help yelling: "what do you want? If you dare to touch me, I promise you will not get the artifact. Believe it or not, I will destroy it now! "


    Candao frowned and put his finger down his throat. Now he couldn''t speak.


    "No nonsense! Wait here for me first, and I''ll find something! " The remnant knife grabbed him in one hand, leaped up, fell on a big tree, stuffed him into the dense canopy, and then fell to the ground and floated away.


    Qin Fei doesn''t understand why can''t he?


    Soon, several animal roars sounded, and four snow wolves ran out from the depths of the forest, whining in their mouths.


    After them, the remnant knife followed closely. Snow wolf saw him as if he had seen a ghost, and his body trembled with fright.


    When he came to the tree, candao was full of Xuanqi and said, "stop!"


    Creeping snow devil shivering, he was a powerful.


    Can Dao coldly looked at the snow wolf, and then walked towards a tree more than ten meters high. As soon as the blood flashed, the big trunk of the bowl suddenly broke, and fell on the snow with a crash, stirring up snowflakes all over the sky.


    He waved his hands and danced wildly with his blood knife. Soon the tree became more than a dozen wide planks of neat size.


    He found a few more vines, tied the board together, and tied the four snow wolves to the board.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. This guy''s brain is so smart that he wants snow wolf to pull the sled.


    Can Dao flies up. Qin Fei thinks that he wants to hold him down. Although it''s uncomfortable for a man to hold him, it doesn''t matter.


    How do you know that the remnant Dao gave a cold hum and directly kicked him down and smashed him in the snow with a plop.


    "I..." Qin Fei spat out the snow in his mouth and was about to curse. However, when he met the cold eyes of candao, he still gave up the idea. The hero didn''t want to lose money


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Shua


    The sled skied fast in the snow, and was pulled by four snow wolves with extremely fast speed.


    Qin Fei is half sitting on the sled, rubbing his buttocks. Hell, it hurts. The foot of candao is definitely kicking him on purpose.


    Can Dao sat on one side, holding his chest with cold arms, without looking at Qin Fei.


    "My Lord, I''m going the wrong way. I should go that way!" Qin Fei cracked his mouth and pointed to the other direction.


    Can Dao opens his eyes and looks at it. With a flick of his finger, four powerful forces suddenly shoot out and hit the snow wolf. The snow wolf automatically turns and goes in the direction pointed out by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei actually envies candao. This guy is so good that he can drive wild animals.


    With the sleigh, it''s not hard to drive, and the speed is much faster. Qin Fei always leads the remnant knife to the direction of the labyrinth.


    About a day later, he entered a snow forest.


    As soon as he entered, the snow wolf suddenly howled, wriggled restlessly, and did not dare to go further.


    Can Dao frowned. No matter how he drove snow wolf, these animals would not take another step.


    He looked at Qin Fei, who shrugged his shoulders and said, "here we are! This is the only way to the iron fort. The iron fort is very mysterious. There are many natural barriers outside. Snow Wolf should know that this is the territory of the iron fort. It will be dangerous, so he dare not move forward! "


    Hearing the words, his eyes were bright. He jumped up, floated down the sled and broke the cane.


    The snow wolf whimpered and quickly jumped out of the snow forest.


    "Follow me!" The remnant knife catches Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "adult, you go in alone, I don''t want to go in again, it''s too dangerous."


    He deliberately told the truth, but he didn''t want candao to doubt it. Anyway, as soon as candao stepped into the maze, he would find it. He simply told pan, so that candao would not blame him.


    In any case, life protection is the first factor. Qin Fei won''t be careful in this aspect. To be honest, can Dao won''t embarrass him too much.


    "With this seat, nothing can stop it! Follow Remnant knife cold voice way, a heroic spirit soars to the sky, he has enough confidence to own actual strength.


    Qin Fei''s crazy smile is what it''s like to be forced by Lei.


    Can Dao is in front and Qin Fei is in the back. He goes deep into the snow forest and walks for about a mile. Can Dao finds something wrong. How can he come back to his original place!


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "I said, this is a natural labyrinth. It''s not easy to go out. Last time I came in, I was also taken out by Duan Ruoyan!"


    He said half true and half false, put Duan Ruoyan also involved.


    "Duan Ruoyan? That chick last time? " Can Dao said.


    "Well, isn''t that her? She colluded with the iron Castle leader and arrested me here, trying to kill me. Fortunately, I was lucky and survived in the end! " Qin Fei''s serious way.


    "Duan Ruoyan! It seems that after this event, I''m going to meet her! " The remnant knife is cold.


    Qin Fei is very happy. Can Dao go to find that smelly woman. There must be a good play at that time, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for can Dao to leave here.


    "You don''t remember the route?" Can Dao looked at him.


    Qin Fei shook his head. He knew the route and couldn''t say it.


    "Well! It''s just a little bit of bug carving! Look, I''ve broken it! " The remnant Dao is full of pride, and suddenly flies up. The blood knife in his hand is waving quickly, and the surging demonic Qi is rippling. The snow trees all around fall down one after another. In the blink of an eye, it''s as empty as a field within ten meters!


    He went all the way and cut off the trees in the snow forest. As long as he destroyed the snow forest, he felt that he could find a way out.


    Qin Fei is surprised to see the performance of candao. It''s too strong and terrible. He can break the maze in this way. This guy can really do it!


    In less than half an hour, the whole snow forest was full of twigs and twigs. They appeared at the edge of the snow forest and came over.


    Qin''s tongue is too weak for him.


    There''s no way. The remnant Dao is so powerful that Qin Fei can''t help feeling a little depressed. I don''t know if the maze behind can trap the remnant Dao!


    I just hope those guys in tiebao can know what happened here and get ready as soon as possible!


    About five miles behind the snow forest, there is a stone forest. The snow covers the stone peak, like a tomb rising from a high grave. It''s cold.


    Qin Fei leads the remnant Dao into the stone forest. As soon as he steps into the stone forest, the strong wind blows. Suddenly, countless sharp arrows come and cover the whole body of the remnant Dao.


    With the cold hum of the remnant sword and the wave of the blood sword in front of the body, the sharp arrows were blocked one after another.


    Qin Fei took advantage of this opportunity, suddenly a manga donkey rolled, a flash to hide behind a stone peak.


    "Bold!" Can Dao angrily hum, a knife wave chop down, bang!


    Collapse, all around the stone peak wrapped in snow.


    However, Qin Fei was no longer behind the stone peak and did not know where to hide."Damn it! You must find this seat The remnant knife was angry, and the blood knife waved quickly, and the stone peaks collapsed.


    At this time, Qin Fei had already been out of the stone forest, and people from the iron fort were protecting him.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go all the way. You must kill him. You can''t let him find the iron Fort!" Qin Fei pushes them hard to kill candao.


    Leave a person, take him to iron Castle quickly, he doesn''t want to wait here to be caught by the residual knife again.


    Back in the iron fort, the people of three halls, nine halls and eighteen Helms gathered in the iron fort and saluted one after another when they saw him.


    When the iron staff guest took him back to the iron fort, he solemnly said that when they saw Qin Fei, they were like seeing themselves. They had to listen to him for everything.


    Although the people in tiebao were puzzled, they did not dare to disobey the order of the Tiezhang guest, so they were very respectful when they saw Qin Fei.


    "Do you all know about candao?" Qin Fei''s first question is, do you know the man named candao.


    "I know! This man used to be a master of Xuanwu hall. He killed many brothers of our iron castle! " A middle-aged man said calmly.


    Qin Fei knows him. He is one of the three Hall masters. His name is sun Cheng!


    This man is the second expert in the iron castle, second only to the iron staff guest. His accomplishments have reached the four levels of the earth and the martial arts. He uses a pair of steel giant hammers as weapons and is known as the hammer saint.


    Qin Oh, I''ve seen his power. When he hit it with a hammer, the hard granite also had to be crushed.


    "The villain who came to invade the iron Castle this time is him! Can our iron Fort resist? " Qin Fei is most concerned about this issue.


    If you can''t resist it, you have to get out of the way early.


    "No problem! Iron castle is the holy land of the weapon refiners. Even if tianwu comes, you can''t go in and out with it! You can rest assured! " Sun Cheng said calmly, with a very flat tone.


    Qin Fei was relieved and said, "have you got in touch with the iron staff guest?"


    "Got in touch. The castle master is on his way back!" Another middle-aged man.


    This person is another temple Lord, who is responsible for delivering information to the outside world.


    Qin Fei got to know him. His name was Hanwu. His accomplishments also reached the triple level of Diwu. He was the third person in tiebao.


    "Well, let''s get down and get ready. I''m afraid those mazes can''t stop him, but we can''t let him get close to the iron fort, let alone let him find the iron Fort! Try to kill him outside! " Qin Fei nodded.


    Iron fort is now his biggest secret, must not let outsiders know.


    "You can rest assured that the remnant Dao is really powerful outside, but he dares to come to the iron fort. Today is the place where he died!" Han Wu said confidently.


    Qin Fei thought that he was bragging and said, "can you kill him with the residual Dao


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! Don''t say that his remnant Dao is Diwu Bazhong. Even if tianwu Yizhong''s peerless master comes, he will never come back! " Said another middle-aged man.


    This man is another temple Lord, the fourth character of iron castle, named Mo Ji, whose cultivation has reached the double level of the land and military realm.


    Just heard his name, Qin Fei also Leng for a long time, this guy''s name how to call ink? Does he talk a lot of nonsense? As a result, I got along with him for some time and found out that his name can''t explain everything. In fact, Mo Ji didn''t speak much and spared no words. Generally, it''s hard to see him speak.


    Qin Fei didn''t understand where his self-confidence came from and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Mo Ji laughed, but he didn''t say a word. Han Wu said: "my Lord, our iron castle was the holy land of weapon refiners. Although the weapon refining skills have disappeared in the past 600 years, we are not worthy to be called weapon refiners, but we are also working hard. We have mastered a lot of things left by our ancestors in the iron castle. It''s rare for us to meet the remnant Dao, which has strength and hatred It''s just right to cut him off! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The remnant knife is very powerful!


    He destroyed the stone forest, and quickly broke the three labyrinths. At this time, he stood in front of a cliff, and the iron Fort could be seen in the opposite mountains.


    The cliff is about 200 meters wide. There used to be a wooden bridge connected to it, but now the wooden bridge has been destroyed by the iron fort. People on the opposite side of the iron fort are closely guarding there. A row of strange things stand on the edge of the cliff.


    Those things are very strange. I''ve never seen them before.


    When Qin Fei saw that sun Cheng ordered people to push these things out, he was also very puzzled. He didn''t understand the function of these things.


    They are all made of fine steel. They are huge in size. There are four iron wheels on the base. It takes twelve martial arts practitioners to push them. Sun Cheng said that each one of them has a weight of over ten thousand pounds, but ordinary people can''t push it.


    There is a long hollow pipe on the wheel, half a meter in diameter. It is dark inside, with complex and mysterious lines and many words that can''t be read.


    This thing is full of the smell of steel giant, cold and cold, like a beast squatting there, let people see the scalp numb.


    Sun Cheng said that this is a mysterious weapon made by former weapon refiners. It''s called Xuanling gun. It depicts the array. As long as enough Xuanshi is put in, and then driven by powerful Xuanqi, it will send out a terrorist attack.


    But this thing is not common people can use, even if it is strong, also can barely launch twice! Later, Xuanqi will be exhausted and unable to continue.


    Sun Chengxin swore that this thing can absolutely kill the remnant Dao without any mistake.


    There were six Xuanling cannons, all of which were pushed out and used by sun Cheng himself. At this time, the muzzle of the black hole was facing the remnant knife on the opposite side of the cliff.


    Can Dao looked at Qin Fei coldly in the opposite, and his blood red eyes burst out, "boy, do you think you can''t get through without destroying the bridgehead?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "of course you can make it. Your skill is very simple, but you''d better not come here. This thing will kill you!"


    It''s true that the 200 meter cliff can''t stop candao. It''s very easy for him to get through.


    However, this guy is very alert. Standing on the opposite side, he doesn''t move at this time. Qin Fei just uses a fierce method to lead the candao across the cliff. As soon as he takes off, he can''t help it!


    Candao looked at the black muzzle and was very scared. He didn''t understand what it was, but he also felt that it was full of danger.


    He hesitated and didn''t know whether to go.


    "Ha ha, you really have no guts. In fact, you are right. This thing can kill you in one shot, especially when you fly to the mid air. Once we launch, you will have no place to hide! Can Dao, I advise you to go back. You don''t want any artifact! " Qin Fei said with a wild smile, constantly stimulating the residual knife.


    He knew very well that candao was very careful in everything he did, so he didn''t have to hide the secret of xuanlingpao. Instead, he couldn''t give candao an illusion.


    Can Dao was worried about the Xuanling cannon, but at the moment he heard Qin Fei''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. If he had a weapon to deal with himself, how could he say it easily?


    He was sure that Qin Fei was already poor, so he deliberately put forward doubts and let himself retreat. If he did, he would be fooled.


    Qin Fei must have no ability to fool himself.


    Thinking of this, can Dao doesn''t worry about Xuanling gun any more. He smiles coldly and looks left and right. His eyes are bright. He goes to a huge stone and waves his blood knife


    Several big stones appeared on the edge of the cliff, and he suddenly kicked them.


    Boom!


    Five stones flew up, arranged in order, and shot at Qin Fei, who was on the opposite side of the cliff. He jumped up with the residual knife, and when he glided over tens of meters, he fell down, suddenly lightly touched the surface of a stone, and then flew up again to shoot at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei had long guessed that he would come here in such a way. The cliff of one or two hundred meters is really unable to organize the strong people in the land. Even Qin Fei himself can do it in such a way.


    That''s what he''s waiting for.


    Sun Cheng was excited and ready to start. Qin Fei stopped him and said, "wait until he gets to the middle!"


    "Yes, there will be no village before and no shop behind. Let''s see if he will die!" Sun Cheng laughs.


    At this time, the remnant Dao was nearly 100 meters, and he fell down again. He stepped on the second stone and rose with his strength.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he yelled: "launch!"


    After a while, sun Cheng and other six local martial arts masters quickly instilled the whole body Xuanqi into the array above Xuanling gun.


    At this time, it''s just between the residual sword and the flying.


    Candao is very happy. He will be able to fly over the cliff in two more times. The artifact is coming!


    Boom


    All of a sudden, I heard the thunderous roar of the Xuanling gun. The mountain rocked, and the Xuanling gun shook fiercely.Six white lights shot from the gun barrel, like lightning, into the air, the proud face of the residual knife.


    The speed of the white light is too fast. As soon as the remnant Dao opens his eyes, he is frightened. Before he makes any response, he is hit by the white light.


    Bang!


    Six white lights hit him at the same time, and drove him directly back to the opposite cliff, smashed into the snow with a plop, leaving a huge pit.


    Sun chengyixi immediately called the crowd: "rush to see if he is dead!"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Fei quickly stopped and said, "isn''t it possible to launch it again? Go ahead with him! Go after the blast


    He had to be careful. The remnant sword is too strong. Since the Xuanling gun can continue to attack, don''t waste it!


    Sun Cheng nodded and ordered his men to reposition the Xuanling gun, aiming the muzzle at the pit.


    After adjusting the position, someone immediately put a lot of Xuanshi into the muzzle, and then sun Cheng continued to instill Xuanqi.


    Boom!


    The white light shot out again and fell into the pit.


    At the moment when the white light burst out of the muzzle, a figure suddenly burst out of the deep pit opposite. It was the remnant knife. The first attack did not kill him!


    He was flying up to revenge, but as soon as he rushed out of the pit, the white light came again and blasted him into the pit again.


    Qin Fei wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, he was careful. Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    Seeing this, sun Cheng did not dare to ask people to look at it immediately, for fear that the remnant Dao was not dead yet.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "Master Sun, what else is good? Take them all out. "


    Sun Cheng nodded and said, "there are still some things that are similar to this function, but they are much less powerful. I''ll ask someone to bring them up right away."


    He ordered people to move things, and soon a lot of strange things appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    "What''s this?" Qin Fei took a look and picked up something like a wing.


    "It''s Xuanyi. It was made by a former weapon refiner. It''s powered by Xuanqi and can fly for a short time. But it costs Xuanqi a lot. With my strength, it can only be used for five minutes." Sun Chengdao.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and he could fly for a short time. This is a good thing. Flying is the ability of a strong man in tianwu. Xuanyi can do it. Although the time is very short, it also arouses his strong interest.


    "And these?" He pointed to a strange thing and said that it was a hollow tube, but it had the same pattern as the Xuanling gun.


    "It''s a Xuanling gun. It can launch a similar attack with Xuanqi blessing, but it''s much less powerful. It''s no problem to deal with people of the same level, but it''s impossible to deal with a master like candao!" Sun Cheng said.


    There were more than 20 Xuanling guns. Qin Fei looked at the others, but they didn''t interest him. What he was most interested in was Xuanyi and Xuanling guns.


    "I''ll use this thing. Take the Xuanling gun. Let''s go and see if the guy is dead!"


    Nearly half an hour has passed. There is no movement on the other side of the remnant Dao. Qin Fei has no patience. He is ready to go and have a look. If he wants to see a corpse, he can''t do it.


    Sun Cheng''s six men had recovered some Xuanqi at this time, so they picked up the Xuanling gun and crossed the cliff and came to the side of the deep pit according to the method used by the remnant Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Qin Fei left a heart, after a few steps, let Sun Cheng they rushed in front.


    Sun Cheng six people carefully took the Xuanling gun to the pit, Xuanqi condensation, instilled into the gun, always on guard.


    Just as they cast their eyes into the pit, a blood light suddenly gushed out, which scared the people to retreat.


    "Damn it, you bastards!"


    Candao''s angry voice came out. He rushed out with a blood knife. His whole body was dripping with blood. There were wounds everywhere. His breath was not as good as before.


    This guy is really pretending to be dead, waiting for Qin Fei and them to come to check.


    However, his condition is not very good at this time. His strength has dropped by 50%, which is not much different from that of sun Cheng. His black robe has already become a beggar''s dress, hanging on his body in disorder, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Kill him!"


    Qin Fei yelled in the distance. As soon as he saw the blood light, he immediately withdrew 200 meters.


    Sun Cheng and others react and point their Xuanling guns at the remnant Dao one after another.


    Can Dao laughed wildly: "ridiculous, you just want to kill me with a few sticks..."


    He sneers at Xuanling gun. With a sneer, sun Cheng suddenly triggers the mechanism. Suddenly, six white lights come out, roaring and crashing on candao.


    There were five blood holes left on the body of the remnant knife. One of them didn''t aim at him and shot him empty, only injuring his two hair.


    The remnant Dao snorted with pain, stepped back more than ten steps, looked at the blood hole on his body in horror, then looked at the Xuanling gun in the hands of the people angrily, and roared: "Damn, you dare to hurt me! Die, all of you


    Waving a blood knife, he suddenly blew up a gust of wind and drove sun Cheng back.


    Qin Fei was so scared that he turned around and ran away. Hell, can''t kill Xiaoqiang. After so many attacks, he still has the strength to fight.


    Residual knife is not ready to let him go, see him escape, quickly put aside sun Cheng and others, toward him.


    Qin Fei can only run for his life. As soon as they chase and flee, they are thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye. Sun Cheng and others react and catch up with each other with Xuanling gun.


    Fortunately, candao was injured. His strength was not as good as before. His speed was much slower. Qin Fei had a chance to escape.


    Sun Cheng and his family were injured by the attack of the remnant Dao just now. In addition, their Xuanqi had not recovered much, so they chased farther and farther, and soon they could not see anyone.


    Whoosh


    Qin Fei doesn''t know how far he has run. Anyway, he only knows how to run and take out all his strength. Hell, is this guy the iron one? It''s so amazing that I didn''t die like this, and I''m still chasing after him.


    Unconsciously, he saw the familiar scene, can''t help a Leng, this is not the last time and Duan Ruoyan together by the iron stick guest to chase the edge of the cliff? How the hell did you get here?


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ll see where you''re going! If you have the ability, jump down! " Candao saw that Qin Fei had no way to go, and he burst into laughter.


    Qin Fei touched the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist and thought of the Xuanyi he just got. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He calmly took out Xuanyi, before he had a clear understanding of how to use, fast set on the shoulder, pause time he like a pair of wings.


    The Xuan Qi is infused into the array in the wing, and in an instant he can control the fan of the Xuan wing.


    "Hey, hey, I just want to jump down. If you have the ability, you can chase me!"


    Qin Fei smiles at the broken knife and jumps down the cliff.


    The remnant Dao was so surprised that he rushed to the edge of the cliff. He could not help but stamp his feet in anger. Qin Fei flew like a big bird.


    Then he was overjoyed. He looked at Qin Fei''s figure and laughed. That Xuanyi is really a good thing. It must be a Xuanqi. He must get it.


    He is also bold, aiming at Qin Fei, suddenly a jump, actually toward the cliff jump.


    Hearing the wind of hunting in the sky, Qin Fei looked back and was startled. Hell, this guy really jumped down.


    He quickly flapped Xuanyi and flew to the stone platform last time.


    When candao saw the stone platform, he laughed: "it turns out that you already know there''s something else here. I''ll see where you''re going!"


    With a wave of his knife, he cleaved the mountain wall, turned abruptly, and pounced on Qin Fei on the stone platform.


    Qin Fei fell on the stone platform, looked at the cave and laughed, come on, come on, brother, you''re not dead this time?


    He thought of the secret device in the cave and was in a happy mood. He went into the cave with a cat''s waist.


    The remnant knife fell on the stone platform. Seeing the entrance of the cave, he went in without hesitation.


    As soon as he entered, he heard a whistling sound, followed by countless silver lights and strong winds.


    Bad!


    He gave a low drink and tried to dodge.


    However, he was injured. At this time, his reaction and movement were much slower. Although he avoided most of the concealed weapons, he was also shot in the thigh, and the blood immediately flowed out.Poof


    He gritted his teeth, pulled out the sharp arrow, dealt with the wound in a random way, slashed wildly with a knife, destroyed the mechanism, and chased back to the depth.


    Qin Fei hid in the stone room where he found the iron castle, panting. Xuanyi had been put away. It was easy to use, but it took too much Xuanqi. In less than a minute, the Xuanqi in his body had been emptied. No wonder sun Cheng said that even if he was a strong man in the field, he could only support five minutes.


    But he''s also very happy. Xuanyi is a good life saver when it''s important.


    There was a roar from outside. It was the remnant sword destroying the mechanism array.


    The voice was getting closer and closer, and the laughter of candao clearly spread into his ears: "boy, I see where you are going this time!"


    Qin Fei sneers, ready to take out a few pills to restore strength, but found that the pills have long been gone, was previously Duan Ruoyan all searched out.


    He got up, went to the left corner of the stone chamber, reached out and pressed down a humble convex stone.


    With a roar, a stone gate appeared on the stone wall. He went away and closed it again.


    Inside, there are round stone pillars with a diameter of about 20 meters.


    These stone pillars are the key to control the organs in the cave. Qin Fei didn''t even know about the iron staff here. He learned all about it from the ghost of tianwu.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled a stone pillar. There was a loud crash.


    At the same time, candao was walking in a passage when suddenly the stone walls on both sides and the top of his head began to squeeze towards him.


    Boom!


    The dust is flying, the stone wall is moving rapidly, the remnant knife is startled, and hastens to rush through the passage,.


    Bang!


    The whole cave trembled a few times. When he looked back, he was scared out of a cold sweat. He saw that the passage behind him was completely closed. If he had slowed down half a step, he would have been pressed into meat sauce.


    As soon as he was relieved, his feet suddenly sank, the ground cracked and he fell down. He looked down and his face turned pale with fright. He saw that the bottom was about two meters deep, covered with sharp iron spikes, all of which were shining with cold light. At first sight, he was poisoned!


    At this time, his body fell down, unable to control the stability. He tried his best to split out the blood knife and put it into the nearby stone wall with a roar to stabilize his body.


    Poof


    All of a sudden, the sharp spike on the ground suddenly rose and stabbed him all over.


    The remnant Dao was so frightened that he quickly made a move. He rolled up and flew into the air, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    Hiss


    After all, he was a little slower. The heel of his right foot was scratched by a sharp thorn, and the skin was broken. In an instant, the whole sole of his foot became black.


    Candao was very angry, but he didn''t hesitate to cut off his right heel.


    Blood gushed wildly. He quickly tore off a corner of his robe and wrapped it around the edge of the knife. There was a cold sweat as big as a bean on his forehead. He snorted and looked around warily.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes. In his heyday, of course, he would not be afraid of the secret weapons here. However, he was hit by Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun one after another. Although he did not die, he lost nearly 50% of his strength. In addition, he chased Qin Fei all the way, and his strength dropped to 30% before he was hurt by the secret weapons.


    And what made him most angry was that he lost his right foot. This is the worst injury he has ever suffered.


    He wanted to retreat, but he was not reconciled. He was fooled by Qin Fei and hurt himself in the hands of a weak man in the humble military environment, which he could not accept at all.


    And the most important thing is that the artifact is still floating in his mind. He must get the artifact. What is he afraid of losing a foot? As long as he has the artifact, he can kill back to Xuanwu hall and get everything he once had!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    He bit his teeth and sealed the blood acupoint on his right foot so as not to lose too much blood.


    He slowly stood up, firm and persistent continue to move forward.


    However, after less than ten steps, his face suddenly changed and he looked down at his right leg. The toxin did not disappear because he cut off his foot. Instead, it spread to his whole right leg and swept towards his lower abdomen.


    Suddenly, the devil sat down on his leg, and he couldn''t drink his blood again.


    "Damn, I''m in such a mess." Can Dao said fiercely, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Because of the use of magic power, his eyes turned into blood completely, and were as ferocious and terrifying as wild animals.


    He just used the taboo method of magic power and sacrificed his hard work to force the toxin. However, his strength has been greatly reduced, leaving less than 20%!


    But he also has enough confidence, enough to deal with Qin Fei!


    Even if less than 20% of the strength, it is also the strength of diwujing, so he has great confidence in himself.


    He passed the organ part, came to the stone room, and saw everything in the room,.


    "Boy, come out and die for me!"


    Candao roared angrily in the open room, but only his own echo answered him.


    He even roared a few times. Seeing that no one responded to him, he simply narrowed his eyes and carefully felt everything around him, trying to find out Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stayed in the mechanism room at this time, knowing that the remnant sword had passed through the mechanism array. Now they were separated by a stone gate.


    He was very nervous, and he didn''t know what the situation of candao was. Although he was in an organ, he could know which organ he was in, but he didn''t know whether he was hit or not.


    Now that he''s here, even if he''s injured, I''m afraid it won''t be too serious. Once he finds himself, it''s more or less dangerous!


    He didn''t dare to breathe. He was very shocked. This guy''s strength was really strong. He didn''t kill him in this way. Qin Fei couldn''t find a way.


    Although using iron fort to deal with the remnant Dao can get the effect, it is short-lived. He will always escape. Of course, he can also discard the iron Fort after receiving the remnant Dao and run away quickly. The remnant Dao can''t find him, but he is not reconciled. Iron fort is an artifact. It''s not cost-effective to lose the artifact just for the sake of the remnant Dao.


    This move can only be carried out when it is absolutely necessary. Besides, can Dao may not find the secret door of the mechanism room. He is still safe.


    "Boy, I know you''re still here. Don''t you think so? Then this seat is waiting for you to come out! You don''t want to think there''s a way out, do you? I will cut off the way back for you! "


    Qin Fei searched all the places in the cave half a day later, but he didn''t find any trace after he left.


    After he said these words, he directly collapsed the passageway that came in and completely blocked it, leaving only the passageway that left. Then he sat at the entrance of the passageway with a sneer.


    Qin Fei heard the loud noise outside, and his face changed with a brush. Hell, this guy did it so well. He made it clear that he wanted to force himself out!


    In doing so, candao is clearly preparing for a protracted war. He expects that Qin Fei has no food on him and will not be hungry for a few days. However, he does not worry about it, because he has space storage, which contains enough food for him to eat for a month.


    One day later, Qin Fei could not bear it. He was so hungry that no one knew if he went on like this. Moreover, the more he went on like this, the less he had the strength to resist. He might as well rush out while he still had some strength. Maybe he could find a chance of life. Otherwise, staying here would be the end of starvation.


    Thinking of this, he stood up and forced himself to walk behind the secret door, listening carefully to the situation outside.


    I only heard the sound of cannibal eating. He swallowed with relish.


    I can''t stand it!


    He suddenly opened the stone door and rushed out, throwing out a silver light and shooting at the remnant knife sitting at the entrance of the passage.


    The needle of pear blossom rainstorm is carrying the sound of breaking the air. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of the remnant knife.


    Remnant knife sneers, stands up, suddenly wave blood knife, chop silver needle one after another.


    "Boy, you are willing to come out at last! Hand over the artifact, I can consider leaving you a whole corpse! " Can Dao sneers.


    Qin Fei scolded: "leave you paralyzed! I won''t give it to you! Die


    When he saw the situation of candao at this time, he was very happy. He was a little more courageous. If he was hurt, I would have killed you!


    He sprang up, his fist was covered with stars, and a pillar of stars shone on him, full of holy light.


    "The stars are shining!"


    The star Xuan Qi carries the shock force of terror and smashes at the remnant sword.Candao frowned and felt Qin Fei''s fierce power. He could not help but be surprised. He never thought that Qin Fei could play as powerful as five with his strength of human and martial arts!


    However, he was only surprised. He disdained to clap his hand and fight with Qin Fei!


    Qin Fei is secretly happy that he has been cheated!


    He murmured, "six waves!"


    Boom


    A series of six Xuanjin waves like waves, a wave higher than a wave, instantly poured into the palm of the residual knife, straight impact on his viscera.


    Candao snorted and suffered a dark loss. However, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he shook his arm and was ready to take off the power.


    Qin Fei''s attack didn''t come to an end. He cracked his mouth and laughed. His left hand suddenly took out a Xuanling gun and laughed at candao. He resolutely poured Xuanqi into the array. A white light burst out and directly hit candao''s heart.


    Candao''s eyes were red and his heart was shot. The powerful Xuanli suddenly broke through his heart.


    "Death


    He clapped Qin Fei out with one palm, bleeding in his eyes. He looked down at the blood hole in his heart, trembling all over, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    He never thought that Qin Fei was so insidious, and he had a Xuanling gun!


    hell, where did he hide the Xuanling gun? I didn''t take Qin Mingfei with me.


    He didn''t know that Qin Fei''s bracelet could hold everything


    Plop


    The residual knife reluctantly fell to the ground, stirring up dust, blood gushing out, dust bonding, emitting a bad smell of blood.


    Qin Fei had a hard time. With the last palm of the remnant knife, he flew directly and hit the hard wall of the cave. His brain fainted and he passed out.


    "Hey, smelly guy, wake up..."


    Qin Fei was in a coma when he heard a pleasant and moving voice in his heart.


    He is ecstatic. This is xuanling''er''s voice. She wakes up.


    Suddenly wake up, but found that his whole body can not move, reluctantly lift fingers, a deep pain instantly spread all over the body.


    He felt that the bones of his whole body were broken, the meridians were in disorder, the Xuanqi was rampant in his body, and the viscera were displaced.


    "Smelly guy, wake up and don''t go to sleep. You can''t wake up again!" Xuanling''er''s voice was full of anxiety. Qin Fei wanted to open his eyes to speak, but he couldn''t even blink his eyelids, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Disgusting smelly guy, people just wake up, you sleep again." Xuanling''er''s voice was full of bitterness.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly in his heart. He still wants to wake up, but he can''t help it.


    Xuanling''er heard his voice and said in a hurry: "you must work hard, you must wake up, or you will really die, Wuwu..."


    Then she began to cry.


    Qin Fei can''t help being moved. Xuan ling''er really cares about himself.


    "Smelly guy, if you die, other people''s spirits will not last long. You must not die..." Xuanling''er cried.


    Qin Fei is depressed. She is not concerned about herself, but about herself.


    I''m so sentimental.


    "Hell, don''t you have any sympathy? I''m going to die, and if you don''t worry about me, can''t you understand my feelings? " He could not help complaining.


    "Ha, smelly guy, you wake up and can talk!" Xuanling''er burst into laughter.


    Qin Fei just responded and was very happy. He cracked his mouth and laughed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Pain, easy..."


    In the open stone cave, Qin Fei''s howl of killing a pig reverberates.


    Xuanling''er helped him to get up. As soon as he touched his body, he cried out for pain.


    Qin Fei looked at Xuan ling''er and forced himself to endure the pain. He said with a smile, "how can you see me as an entity? Are you not afraid to waste Xuanqi? "


    Xuanling''er tooted her ruddy little mouth. Her lovely appearance was very charming. She said in a soft voice, "you''ve been hurt like this. Don''t you need me to take care of you? Sit fast and I''ll help you heal. Now I''m an entity. I can only hold on for half an hour. "


    Qin Fei was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. His eyes were fixed on Xuan ling''er''s beautiful face and said, "can it be so long? How wonderful


    "Of course, after your strength has greatly increased, I have gained more Xuanqi. Now I can persist for a longer time, but don''t be happy too early. In my present state, I can only do this once a day at most. In other times, I can only appear in the state of soul."


    Xuan Ling son side helps him to heal, the side continuously says.


    She looked at the corpse of the remnant knife in the distance and wondered, "who is this man? Why are you so scary? "


    The remnant Dao is really frightening. His eyes are red and his whole body is covered with blood.


    Qin Fei told her what happened during her coma.


    "What? Did Duan Ruoyan trouble you again? Hum, don''t let me meet her next time, or I''ll beat her up! " Xuanling''er waved his white arm.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it when we have a chance!" Qin Fei didn''t take her words seriously, teach Duan Ruoyan a lesson? In xuanling''er''s state, I''m afraid there is no hope. How far do you have to run when you meet her.


    "Well, don''t fight with others these days. I''ll get better soon. I''m tired. Go back and have a rest first!" After healing Qin Fei, Xuan ling''er looks very tired. She turns into a light and gets into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Qin Fei is depressed. He is busy talking to her and is ready to ask where the other fragments of Xuanling Ding are. He doesn''t know that she has fallen asleep and doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Now he can move freely, although he still has some pain, but it does not affect his normal ability to move.


    He went to the corpse of candao, picked up the blood knife, and his eyes lit up. The blood knife was really a mysterious weapon, and its grade should not be low. It was heavy, at least a hundred jin. At this time, the blood light on the blood knife was very dim, the candao was dead, and the mysterious weapon was no longer owned.


    Of course, Qin Fei won''t let go of the mysterious weapon. The appearance of the blood knife is constantly changing. The blood light is dim and gradually turns to silver white. He knows something about the mysterious weapon from the memory of tianwu ghost. Every mysterious weapon has just been refined, and it is silver white before he recognizes the Lord. Only after he recognizes the Lord, will he follow the other party''s attributes And change, so as to achieve the user''s state.


    The blood saber has lost the magic of the remnant saber and is recovering. Even at this time, I''m afraid those who are familiar with the remnant saber can''t recognize it.


    Qin Fei and other blood sabers completely recovered, forced the star Xuanqi to work, and instilled it into the blood saber.


    In a flash, the whole body of the blood knife was shining with silver stars.


    Qin Fei felt the same sound of himself and the blade, and was able to drive it to make any action.


    This is the feeling of completely mastering the mysterious weapon. Although the iron castle is strong, he still only has a little grasp, not to mention any feeling. But the blood knife seems to be integrated with him at this time. He is the knife, and the knife is him. When he moves his mind, the knife can move at will!


    "The blood knife is not good. I''ll change the name of Niubi to Xingguang Dao."


    In this way, in this open cave, the first artifact of Xingguang Dao was born!


    Qin Fei puts the star knife into the heaven and earth bracelet and searches for the remnant. It''s not a pity that this guy is dead, but Qin Fei is not ready to let go of his treasure!


    There is a space storage on the body of candao. Qin Fei first looks at his hands and feet, but doesn''t find it. Finally, his eyes are fixed on the belt in candao''s black robe.


    There was a blood red gem on the belt. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and quickly took it off. At a glance, it was really it!


    As soon as the remnant Dao died, the space storage naturally became ownerless. Qin Fei could easily see what treasures were in it.


    "Ha, rich!"


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and took out more than a dozen gold tickets. He saw that each ticket had a face value of 100000, a total of 17, a total of 1.7 million gold coins.


    Then he took out more than ten jade bottles, which were full of pills. Qin Fei took out one of them, looking ecstatic.


    This is a seven grade elixir of human military realm. He swallowed it without hesitation.


    Anyway, it''s hidden here. No one can come. He doesn''t hesitate to sit down and begins to practice. What he needs to do now is to recover his strength. If there is no accident, this seven grade pill is enough to make him break through the five levels of human and martial arts successfully!


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The energy of the pill impacts the sea of Qi in his body. It keeps growing and expanding. All the meridians are broadened to accommodate more Xuanqi.All of a sudden, he stood up and hit with a wave.


    Whoo!


    He hit the wall with one blow.


    Boom!


    The stone room vibrated fiercely for a while, and burst out with a loud noise.


    When he took back his fist, he saw a hole on the wall, three inches deep, with cracks all around.


    "It''s a powerful blow. It''s more than 20000 Jin." Qin Fei is very happy and has great strength. He will have stronger self-protection ability!


    Although it can''t be compared with Duan Ruoyan now, if Duan Ruoyan wants to manipulate him as easily as before without further promotion, it is absolutely impossible.


    But Qin Fei began to laugh bitterly. He was making progress. Duan Ruoyan couldn''t stay in the same place. This smelly woman is really a freak in her cultivation. She won''t stop!


    Forget it, he didn''t want to think about these things that he didn''t need to care about for the moment. He checked all the pills in the jade bottle one by one. He was very excited. This remnant Dao is too rich. It has nearly 30 pills. Most of them are Diwu pills, and Renwu pills have eight. They are all nine grade pills. Only just now he took it himself is the only seven grade pill.


    If he doesn''t swallow pills in a short time, he won''t continue to improve his strength. He really wants to swallow them all at once and advance directly to diwujing!


    However, with these pills, he is full of confidence, and he will be able to break through before long!


    He was very puzzled. How could the remnant Dao have so many pills?


    And why didn''t he take it after he was injured? It''s really weird.


    Then he found a bloody ancient book. It was magic power, which was destroyed directly. Magic power is too vicious. It''s better not to keep it in the world, so as not to harm others and yourself!


    Everyone shouts to kill, and I don''t know what these guys think. Why do you want to fix the devil if you have nothing to do?


    Finally, he found a thin book and opened it. It was actually the diary written by candao.


    This guy, even has this elegant interest to write diary!


    This diary is only a dozen pages, full of words.


    When Qin Fei looked at the contents, his face changed greatly, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Can Dao''s diary records every bit of his time in the Xuanwu hall, and the contents of it shocked Qin Fei.


    He quickly read it and finished it. He closed the book, sighed, looked at the corpse of candao, and said in a low voice: "it seems that the old saying is good, hateful people must have pities, respectable people must have detestable places! No one can give an accurate judgment to the good and the bad! "


    There was no hatred in his eyes when he looked at candao. Instead, he was full of pity.


    He got up in silence, put the pill gold ticket and diary into the heaven and earth bracelet, and then put the gem into his pocket.


    "Young master! You are really here


    Suddenly, the voice of the iron staff came from the channel. He rushed in and looked at Qin Fei excitedly.


    "You finally know that you are here. Where are you going to die?" When Qin Fei saw the iron stick guest, he was so angry that he waited for thousands of times. This guy finally came after the event. What''s the use?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The body of candao was carried back to the iron fort by the iron staff.


    Everyone saw that the remnant Dao was dead, and they all looked at Qin Fei with adoration.


    Qin Fei did not blush and accepted it, but he said a few modest words.


    The iron staff guest originally suggested that the corpse of the remnant Dao should be buried on the spot. Why bother?


    But Qin Fei has his own idea. The remnant knife is dead, and the corpse can be used.


    The iron fort was his, but Sun Cheng didn''t really respect him. Now it seems that they respect him, but it''s only because of the iron stick guest. But the killing of the remnant Dao makes us see his body more powerful. In this way, his position in our hearts is naturally rising, which shocked us.


    Everyone''s eyes are different when they look at him. The strong man is the most respected one. In this way, his status has improved a lot in people''s hearts, and his voice and attitude have been respectful.


    After returning to the iron fort, Qin Fei saw his grandfather and father, and his good mood calmed down again. He had to work hard. Time was running out. He had to find other pieces of Xuanling Ding as soon as possible!


    After staying in the iron fort for three days, Qin Fei asked the iron stick guest to find a lot of strange materials. He asked the iron stick guest to arrange a secret room for him. He worked in the room for several days.


    It has been ten days since he killed the remnant Dao. On this day, he mysteriously called the iron stick guest to the secret room and pointed to a big ball to let him get in.


    The big round ball is more than two meters high. The iron stick man took a strange look, then didn''t ask any more questions, so he simply stood in.


    "Stay inside, don''t move. No matter what happens next, don''t move!" Qin Fei warned.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll listen to you!" Tiezhangke assured.


    Qin Fei nodded and walked out of the secret room with excitement. He went straight to the snow outside the iron fort. He found a secret place and didn''t let others follow him.


    He took another huge ball out of the bracelet and began to beat it at a certain frequency.


    Bursts of breath passed from the ball, Qin Fei slapped more and more strongly, his hands produced a phantom, the speed reached the extreme.


    A lot of sweat came out of his body, and his clothes were wet and stuck to his body.


    He didn''t care about it. His eyes were staring at the ball excitedly. Soon, the ball bounced up and released a mysterious force.


    Qin Fei stopped slapping, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At the moment, he was a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether his experiment could be successful or not. Once he failed, the iron stick guest would be in trouble!


    Space transmission, it sounds very powerful, but the danger still exists. If the experiment with living people fails, they will be lost in the turbulence of space and never get out.


    Qin Fei has done many experiments in recent days and has mastered the method of transmitting living things. But this is the first time to transmit living people, so he is not sure whether he can succeed.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the ball shook violently, and a piece of white light spread in all directions.


    Qin Fei is very happy. It''s a success!


    When the ball opened, the iron stick man came out from the inside with a blank face. He was overjoyed to see that the outside turned into snow!


    He knew that Qin Fei was doing experiments. Now he was excited to see that he had been successfully transmitted.


    "Ha ha, great! The experiment is successful. The first step is to send people! I just don''t know how far the distance is. Tiezhang, you go back and we''ll come again! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Tiezhangke nodded and ran back. Qin Fei held the ball and began to test the distance. After a long time, he finally determined that the distance he could transmit was within ten li!


    And he also made improvements, the transmission time control in a minute to complete.


    Finally, the iron stick guest''s brain was dizzy, so he stopped the experiment and went back to the iron Fort happily.


    Kupfei has been sleeping in front of him for a long time, but he still needs to find a way to teach himself to go to bed.


    The teleportation array is a way to save lives in case of danger. Just like this battle with candao, if there was teleportation array, Qin Fei would have been gone long ago. How could he be so embarrassed?


    At the present stage, he still needs to operate the transmission array by himself. He thinks that if he can start the transmission array by himself and get into the ball directly, he can be transmitted. That''s the most successful.


    Moreover, the method of using the sphere as the transmission array is not very good, the limitation is too big, and it needs to be improved.


    He took out the Xuanling gun, his eyes brightened, and his mind flashed.


    He quickly turned over from the bed and carefully studied the array depicted on the Xuanling gun.


    Until daybreak, he didn''t see what happened. He called the iron staff guest and asked him to talk about the array of Xuanling gun.Tiezhangke knows something about the array composed of the lines depicted in Xuanling gun. He explains it to Qin Fei in detail.


    They studied together for a long time. Qin Fei had the memory of tianwu''s ghost in his mind. It was easy to remember the array. Combined with the memory of the ghost, he finally understood the function of the array.


    According to the lines, he drew a complete picture on the ground, and then instilled the mysterious Qi. He saw a white light rising from the sky, illuminating the whole room.


    Qin Fei is very happy. It''s a success!


    The iron stick guest looked at him like a monster, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    He has studied this array for a long time, but he can''t copy it, but he didn''t expect Qin Fei to finish it in half a day.


    Qin Fei understood the principle of array, he began to try to combine the principle of array and transmission array, and constantly painted wonderful lines on the ground.


    One day and one night later, Qin Fei ate something at will, didn''t even sleep, and kept studying with red eyes.


    Finally, on the third night, he cheered, and a complete array was portrayed.


    He asked the iron staff guest to stand in the center of the array, where there was a circle. He asked him to stand still inside, and then put twelve Xuan stones on each node of the array.


    He ran outside and re portrayed one. When he put the Xuanshi on it, he immediately started the teleportation array.


    Then he went back to the secret room and started the array where the iron staff guest was standing.


    WOW!


    The iron stick man disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei excitedly rushed out of the iron fort, only to see the iron stick guest excitedly running over.


    It''s a success!


    He completed the problem of transmission array. From then on, as long as he depicts a transmission array somewhere, he can directly transmit to that place.


    However, there is a problem, that is, the transmission array must be on at any time, which requires a lot of basalt.


    Tiezhangke patted his chest and said that he could solve the problem. Then he took Qin Fei to visit an underground cave.


    "This..." Qin Fei was surprised to see how wide the area was.


    "Young master, this Xuanshi mine was discovered thousands of years ago. According to the records, this mine vein is very large, and the whole mountain range is covered with Xuanshi. This is why the iron fort was built here. Even the Empire didn''t know! The basalt here can''t be mined out even for hundreds of years! So you can rest assured about the teleport array! " The iron staff guest said with a smile.


    This is really great. With the inexhaustible supply of Xuanshi, there will be no problem with the teleportation array.


    There is a huge warehouse in the iron fort. Now there are mountains of Xuan stones in it. Qin Fei is not polite, so he directly gets ten thousand pieces and puts them into the heaven and earth bracelets for a rainy day.


    It''s time to leave tiebao. Now old man Chen, they must be worried about themselves.


    Listen to the iron staff guest, now the people of the Dan master association are starting up and are looking for him everywhere, and they are in constant conflict with the Xuanwu hall. The fuse is because of him.


    Before leaving, he took two Xuanling cannons and two Xuanling guns. These are good things. They are the best choice for killing people and stealing goods!


    With the iron staff around, he can use the Xuanling gun.


    Although the remnant Dao was not killed by the Xuanling gun, the contribution of the Xuanling gun was not small. If it wasn''t for the Xuanling gun, I''m afraid the iron Fort would not know what it was now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    After going down the mountain, Qin Fei and tie Zhangke headed for the nearest city.


    When he came to the branch of Danshi Association in the city, the other party knew his identity and quickly reported the matter to Zhoucheng.


    In these days of waiting, Qin Fei is not idle, only do one thing every day, that is alchemy!


    The pills on his body are all gone. What can I do if I don''t prepare more?


    Although the pills of candao are still on him, they are all Diwu pills. He can''t take them!


    The gold coins obtained from the remnant blade were consumed in alchemy.


    Alchemist is really a money burning business. He calculated that he has hundreds of millions of gold coins in recent months, but he can''t stand the consumption. He is really poor


    Five days later, news came from the city that Qin Fei would report directly to the imperial capital. Old man Chen and his family had already arrived at the imperial capital.


    Just ready to start, suddenly the people of the city master''s mansion came and said that they wanted to meet Qin Fei in person.


    Qin Fei is puzzled, oneself and this city''s city Lord seem to have no relation, how can the other side be so polite?


    The Lord of the city came and waited outside the association. Seeing that the other party was so polite, Qin Fei got up and went out with the iron staff guest.


    The city leader is an ordinary looking middle-aged man with no official airs. Seeing Qin Fei come out, he got off his horse and waited for him. When he was nearly ten meters away, he quickly met him with a smile on his face.


    "Little man, meet Lord Qin!" The city master''s respectful way surprised the people around him. It''s rare that the city master of the imperial Empire should be so polite to a Dan master!


    Qin Fei didn''t understand each other''s meaning, but he couldn''t help being polite. He hurriedly returned a gift and asked, "have you met me, my lord?"


    The city leader said with a smile: "the little man''s name is Lao Ping. Please come here to talk!"


    He pointed to a place where there was no one on one side.


    Qin Fei went over doubtfully.


    Lao Ping said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I''m from the third prince''s first department. When your highness heard that you were robbed by the people in Xuanwu hall, he was very worried. He ordered us to search and rescue you everywhere. Now that you see that you''re OK, I''m relieved. His highness said that as long as you find your highness, you''ll come to see him right away! The third prince invites you to visit the imperial capital! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. So it is. The third prince Zhu Li had a heart!


    "Well, I''ll go to the imperial capital and visit the third prince." Qin Fei nodded.


    On the road, Qin Fei and tie Zhangke headed for the imperial capital.


    It''s really depressing to think about it. It takes at least a month to get to the imperial capital.


    Now time is very precious for Qin Fei. He asked the iron stick guest how to advance the time.


    The iron stick guest thought about it and said, "the only way is by sea. The city of feixuezhou is by the sea. We can go to the imperial capital by boat."


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. It''s a good way to go by sea.


    In fact, as long as he inquired about it casually, he would know that taking the sea route would advance the time nearly half of the time. Many people went to the imperial capital by sea route, but they left the city in a hurry, and he didn''t have time to ask.


    It took five days to drive day and night, and finally arrived at the city of Feixue state, also known as the harbor city.


    Seaport city, close to the seaside, is a port city, where businessmen and tourists from south to North gather and disperse here. Every day, the port is bustling, with tens of thousands of people flowing.


    And the value of the flow of goods, is an astronomical number.


    Qin Fei reports to the Danshi association first, and the Danshi Association arranges a big ship for him to set out immediately.


    As one of the most powerful forces in the Empire, the Danshi Association naturally owned its own sea going ships. Qin Fei saw the big ship arranged for him in the harbor. The ship was nearly 20 meters long, 7 meters wide and 13 meters high, which was divided into three layers.


    There is a flag of Danshi Association floating on the ship, shining in the wind. The ship reflects the sunlight and gives off a beast like atmosphere.


    The freighters and merchants in the port recognized that it was a sea going ship of the Danshi Association, and they were afraid to provoke.


    At this time, a large ship of about the same size came from the side, and the flag of Xuanwu hall was hanging on it. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill came up.


    The boat of Xuanwu hall and the boat of Danshi association are close to each other, less than five meters away from each other.


    "Brother Qin, let''s get on the boat!" Leading him to come to the snow state branch of the people invited him to smile.


    Qin Fei nodded and followed him on board. The iron stick man''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, I am seasick..." The iron stick guest''s dark face flushed with shame and whispered.


    "Seasick?"


    Qin Fei is puzzled. What''s the point of dizziness? He doesn''t know what seasickness means.


    When he got on the boat, the man who led him got off the boat. Qin Fei was not the only Dan master who wanted to go to the imperial capital this time. There were other Dan masters, so he would not be lonely on the boat.But Qin Fei didn''t know anyone, and he didn''t plan to talk to other Dan masters, because he wanted to take advantage of the time when he went to the imperial capital by boat to improve his cultivation.


    Cultivation is what he needs to do now.


    The Danshi on the same boat are all Danshi members of Feixue Prefecture Branch. Seeing Qin Fei, a Danshi from Fucheng, naturally, he has no enthusiasm. His status is different, so we don''t mean to make friends with him.


    The window of Qin Fei''s room faces the port. He lives in the same room with tiezhangke. He looks at the bustling crowd on the port from the window and can''t help sighing. Compared with beixuan City, Haigang city is quite different. If we can make the Qin family''s business come from Haigang city and spread all over the state, it will be called Niubi!


    Thinking of the business of the Qin family, he couldn''t help thinking of his big brother Lei Zhen. He didn''t know how Lei Zhen was doing now?


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to think about it. Lei Zhen is now the head of the county city branch of Yongsheng auction house. He must be doing better than himself. He remembers that Lei Zhen said that his ideal is to work in the head office of the imperial capital and become a famous auctioneer in the Imperial capital. In order to help him fulfill his dream, Qin Fei left several pills for him. He hopes that with the pills, he can improve quickly Status.


    Yongsheng auction house''s status promotion is very interesting. It is entirely based on achievements. Once it has completed the required performance, it will be nominated for further promotion, so as to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Qin Fei looked out of the window, suddenly his body was shocked, showing the color of excitement!


    The crowd in the harbor suddenly stirred up and people looked at a group of people coming to the seaside.


    Most of the people in the harbor are men. They all pay attention to a peerless beauty in front of the crowd, but no one dares to make noise!


    That woman is matchless and beautiful. She has a beautiful appearance and a refined temperament. She is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She has a hot and sexy figure. A white dress makes her so attractive!


    But her face was frosty, and her beautiful eyes did not look at the crowd around her. Surrounded by the crowd behind her, she went to the sea boat of Xuanwu hall!


    After she got on the boat, only a middle-aged man with a big figure followed her. Others stopped and bowed respectfully to see her off.


    Duan Ruoyan and Jiuyang Tiansheng!


    That woman is naturally to make Qin Fei hate teeth itching Duan Ruoyan, Duan beauty, and that middle-aged man, is Jiuyang heaven saint!


    But the Emperor Qin is ready to see her face again and again. Ruofei wants to see her face when she meets Duan Qingyan!


    Well, in the imperial capital, we must find a chance to revenge!


    Qin Fei made up his mind. If it wasn''t for her, would he have been caught by the knife? This hateful woman, when she saw that she was chased, didn''t even help her. It''s so ungrateful!


    Duan Ruoyan''s arrival on the sea boat in Xuanwu hall attracted the attention of all the crew members. Everyone was inspired and raised his head. He felt that this was the most successful sea trip!


    Duan Ruoyan is the most beautiful woman in Xuanwu hall, and she is also the first day. Under such a halo, Duan Ruoyan has already become the perfect goddess in the minds of all the men in Xuanwu hall. Those who have families are willing to leave their homes for her, just to get a look at her. Those who have not got married are like beating chicken blood every time they see her, longing to get the love of the goddess Lai, become the Minister of her skirt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    However, Duan''s indifference also makes everyone stop their fantasy. Many people touch the ash on their nose, but they can''t get her to look at each other.


    This is a rare opportunity. All the crew have played up their spirit. The secret way must perform well. Maybe this time they can make a great success.


    On the boat, only Duan Ruoyan and Jiuyang are the only residents. She wants to go back to the imperial capital, and no one is qualified to sit in the same boat with her!


    Duan Ruoyan is in a bad mood. Although she has been respected and praised by countless people in Feixue state, she is still unhappy!


    The reason why I''m not happy is because of the defeat of devil''s ridge! The most depressing thing is to let that boy run away!


    "Miss, I''m afraid that boy has died in the hands of candao! Don''t think so much about it Jiuyang looked at Duan Ruoyan''s frosty face, and could not help but remind him softly.


    "Jiuyang, you don''t care about my business! You didn''t want to rescue him at that time. I understand your difficulties. Go down and have a rest first Duan Ruoyan said coldly to Jiuyang, and his tone was full of discontent.


    Jiuyang took a look at her, sighed, turned and retreated.


    Duan Ruoyan looked out of the window and saw the ship of Danshi Association. He sighed a long time. His soft voice was full of different feelings: "bastard, I hope you are lucky. I haven''t tortured you enough No one dares to humiliate me like you in this life... "


    Qin Fei felt that his ears were hot. He could not help but pinch his ears and murmured: "hell, who is reading my brother?"


    "Hey, it must be your girlfriend!" The iron stick guest said with a bad smile.


    "Girlfriend? I''m going to stay, but I''m still a boy! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Soon the ship set sail out of the harbor and headed for the vast sea.


    Far away from the noise of the port, there is no noise of human voice, only the sound of the waves, such as ten thousand horses galloping, such as thunder rolling over the sky.


    Qin Fei took out a self-made Renwu liupin pill and said to the iron stick guest, "you help me guard it. No one is allowed to come in."


    Tiezhangke nods and goes out to guard the door. Qin Fei takes pills and begins to practice.


    It''s been several days since he broke through Renwu Wuzhong. He is fully familiar with his own strength, and it''s time to break through the next one.


    After three days on the sea, Qin Fei got up from the practice and looked happy. It''s good to have pills. It''s so easy to practice.


    Break through the six, soon to be able to complete!


    Dan master''s advantage in cultivation is so obvious. As long as he has Dan medicine, he can continuously and rapidly improve his strength, but other Dan masters are not so abnormal as Qin Fei. His success rate and speed in refining Dan medicine are not comparable to others.


    Only he can grow from a waste to the present situation in less than a year. Even Dan Shi can''t make such miraculous progress.


    After practicing for three days, he was already hungry. He went out of the room and went to the dining hall with the iron staff guest.


    In order to protect his cultivation, the iron staff guest did not eat or drink for three days, and did not leave for half a step. At this time, he was so hungry that his eyes were faint.


    At this time is lunch time, two people came to the canteen, the other Dan division to see them, just a casual look, and then continue their own.


    Smelling the smell of the food, Qin Fei''s mouth water is almost flowing out. He comes to the window where the food is provided for free.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" As soon as he was ready to speak, a group of Dan masters came over shouting and pushed Qin Fei away. As soon as the iron stick guest was about to attack, Qin Fei shook his head and signaled him to forget.


    The group crowded to the window and took away the food. When they passed Qin Fei, Dan Shi, who had just yelled to get out of the way, looked at Qin Fei arrogantly, sneered and took people to a table to sit down.


    "Master, deal with him!" The iron staff guest couldn''t see it. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to do it.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, why is it such a common sense? Let''s eat first! "


    He went to the window and was about to open his mouth. The chef inside shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, the food has just gone. Please have dinner early!"


    Damn it!


    Qin Fei looked at it as if it was empty and wild. Knowing that the chef didn''t say it was fake, he couldn''t help feeling depressed. Didn''t he have to starve till night?


    "Ha ha, some kids from the countryside just don''t know the rules. They think that they are Dan Shi, so they are so awesome! It''s the State Alchemist like us who really has a noble status. Boys from the countryside should go back to practice Chu Wu Dan as soon as possible! " Just now that Dan division in the distance intentionally loud say, eyes provocative stare at Qin Fei, a pair of schadenfreude expression.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light. If it wasn''t for this guy to jump in the queue, why didn''t he have food to eat?


    But he didn''t get angry and didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    The iron staff guest can''t help it. He is an expert in the field of local martial arts. He is the head of the iron fort. He has a high status. Even if the head of the Dan master Association sees him, he has to be polite. When did he get ridiculed?"Boy, you have the guts to say it again!" Iron stick guest coldly looking at that Dan division way.


    "Ha ha, you old man, is your skin itching? What if I said it? Do you still want to beat me? " The Dan master laughed and was not afraid of the iron staff.


    The iron stick guest wanted to start, Qin Fei quickly said: "stop, let''s go back, eat some dry food!"


    This time he drank, the iron stick guest didn''t dare to start. He glared at the Dan master and turned to follow Qin to fly out.


    "Ha ha, two idiots, they dare to be arrogant to me even if they don''t have the ability! People from the countryside are losers! The garbage with mother''s life and no mother''s education The Dan master saw that the other party didn''t dare to do anything about himself, so he became more arrogant.


    Qin Fei just walked to the door. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly turned murderous. He could accept other people''s ridicule as if it were a dog barking, but the other party actually said that his mother just touched his pain.


    His mother left when he was a few years old. Isn''t this guy obviously insulting him?


    Qin Fei turned around, looked at the Dan master coldly, and said in a deep voice: "you have the seed to say it again!"


    "Say it! I said you have a mother to live, but no mother to teach me? Not convinced? Hit me! I''m so scared! " Dan Shi is very proud with a smile, and he makes a face at Qin Fei. He is full of proof.


    "Iron staff, hit him! Beat him so hard that he doesn''t even know him! " Qin Fei hums coldly that he doesn''t care to do it himself.


    The iron staff guest went to the Dan master with a smile, and his mouth gave out a strange laugh.


    Seeing that Qin Fei was about to start, the Dan Master said with a disdainful smile to the Dan master beside him: "Oh, this guy sent an old man to teach me a lesson. He wanted to have fun for you and beat them. As long as he didn''t beat them to death, it would be no big deal!"


    He was obviously the leader of the other four. They all stood up with a wild smile and went up to the iron staff guest.


    "Smelly guy, it''s murderous! Be careful, there''s a master again At this time, Qin Fei suddenly heard the voice of Xuan ling''er in his mind.


    "They want to kill me? No way Qin Fei surprised a way, opposite that several Dan division and own actual strength are also similar, how can be regarded as the superior?


    "No, they''re from the sea. There''s a ship approaching here. It''s very murderous!" Xuan Ling son urgent way.


    Qin Fei is one Leng, hurriedly hurls iron stick guest way: "come back, have enemy to come!"


    The iron staff guest didn''t dare to disobey his words. He quickly backed back and said strangely, "young master, where is the enemy? These guys are not threats at all


    Qin Fei shook his head. "It''s not them. It''s from the sea. Let''s go up to the deck and have a look!" Qin Fei turned around and left.


    "Ha ha, I thought how powerful this country bumpkin is. It''s bluffing!" That Dan master laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone in the canteen laughed. These people knew each other, and naturally they were all aimed at outsiders like Qin Fei.


    Boom!


    Just as they were laughing, there was a loud noise, and the ship was hit hard. The tables and chairs fell down one after another, and the food on the table was scattered all over the ground. Dan Shiben was laughing. This collision made a small wine glass on the table fly up and directly blocked his mouth. He pulled it out in a hurry, and his eyes were in panic.


    "Get on deck, everyone. We seem to be under attack!" I don''t know who yelled, and everyone ran up to the deck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Qin Fei and tie Zhangke had just rushed onto the deck when the ship was hit violently, and the deck was in a mess.


    Qin Fei looked at the ship and took a breath of cold air!


    This ship is nearly twice as big as the one you are on. It is tall, powerful and fierce!


    There was a black flag of skeleton hanging on the boat.


    "It''s a pirate ship! Damn it, how could there be a pirate ship? This is the only way to the imperial capital. No pirates dare to appear here to rob. What''s the matter? " Exclaimed the iron staff man.


    Qin Fei frowned and looked at the pirate ship. He was puzzled.


    At this time, those Dan masters rushed up one after another, and their followers gathered 300 or 400 people on the deck.


    There were countless figures on the pirate ship, all of them were looking at the Dan masters.


    At this time, a Dan division yelled at the people on the pirate ship: "where are the pirates from? We are members of the Danshi Association. Why don''t you go back as soon as possible


    Qin Fei curled his mouth. He''s an idiot. Is he blind? Can''t you see your Danshi Association flag? People dare to bump into each other. Do you think they will retreat?


    "Ha ha, it''s your Dan master Association who robbed you. Everyone knows that Dan master is the richest man. Today it''s you who robbed him!" There were wild laughter on the pirate ship.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Dozens of steel claws were thrown from the pirate ship and connected to steel ropes.


    Pirates are very fast, they rush to the deck from the steel rope, Dan masters have no time to think about it, they rush to fight with the pirates!


    Qin Fei frowned and was about to join in the battle. The iron stick man suddenly grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "young master, something''s wrong. These people are not pirates!"


    "Oh?" Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously.


    Ningzhong said: "I''ve met pirates, and they are the strongest Pirate Group, but their skills are not so good, and their equipment is not so good. Although they are all wearing pirate clothes, they are not pirates! On the contrary, I feel like... "


    "Like what?" Qin Fei said.


    "Like a soldier! Yes, soldiers! You can see that their skills and temperament are possessed by soldiers who have experienced the bath of blood and fire. Moreover, they have a certain degree of advance and retreat, and they are not disorderly. Only soldiers have such military rules and discipline. Pirates are scattered and can not be so powerful! What''s more, their equipment is very good. The weapons are made of fine steel. The cold light of the ragged pirate''s clothes flickers. It''s the luster of steel armor. They must be soldiers! That''s strange. Did the soldiers join the pirates? " The iron staff guest frowned.


    Qin Fei is awe inspiring. After the analysis of the iron staff guest, he also finds something wrong. These pirates are well-trained, and everyone''s cultivation has reached more than five levels of the initial martial arts realm. How can ordinary pirates have such strength? And even if you have such strength, you don''t need to be a pirate at all. If you go to a small family, you can get respect and a lot of money!


    In this case, there is something strange about this matter!


    At this time, the pirate ship suddenly raised a few breath of terror, several figures jumped down from the huge ship with a height of more than 30 meters, and the target was Qin Fei!


    "Hell! Is our goal me? " Qin Fei exclaimed, quickly back, pupil fierce contraction!


    There are four people in the other side. They all have the strength of Diwu realm, and they are all Diwu Wuzhong! This is specially for the iron staff!


    "Let''s go!" Without saying a word, the iron stick man grabbed Qin Fei and rushed to the inside of the boat.


    The four men were in hot pursuit, but the boat was so complicated that they couldn''t find Qin Fei for a moment.


    "Hell! I didn''t provoke anyone? Why did you come to me? " Qin Fei is very depressed.


    The iron staff guest said with a bitter smile, "young master, I''m afraid it''s because of last time! The other side is a soldier, and the only one who can command the soldiers is the royal family. Last time, we helped the third prince to kill the dead man and the demon. He is the man of the eldest prince. I''m afraid that this time it was the eldest prince who did it. He wanted to kill us for revenge! "


    "Damn it Qin Fei scolded. He didn''t pay attention to it all the time. It seems that the great prince did it. He destroyed the event of killing the third prince. It''s strange that he didn''t hate himself!


    "Do you have a chance of winning one on four?" Qin Fei looks at the iron stick guest with great accomplishments.


    "No!" Iron stick guest is very simple answer way, "one to one, the same level has no my opponent, but one to four, I die certainly very miserably!"


    Qin Fei was depressed and could not help complaining: "you are also the owner of the iron castle. I think the iron castle and Xuanwu hall were as famous as the Danshi Association. How did you come here so weak?"


    Iron stick guest embarrassed smile, say: "have no way, we already declined! If it is the heyday, with the three artifact, it will absolutely sweep them! Moreover, we have lost our heritage and nothing. Of course, we are not as powerful as Xuanwu hall and Danshi association! "


    Qin Fei sighed. He was right. The decline of six hundred years has indeed made the iron Fort become the dust of history and completely forgotten by people.He took out the Xuanling gun, turned his eyes, and busily stuffed a lot of Xuanshi into it. Then he put it at the door, facing the door.


    "You lead a guy in and kill one!" Qin Fei is also free to go, here at sea, there is no possibility of escape, can only fight hard!


    The iron stick guest nodded and was about to rush out. Qin Fei thought about it. His eyes lit up and said, "wait, we''ll surprise them again. If we don''t kill them this time, I won''t be Qin!"


    He immediately depicts the transmission matrix in the room and keeps it in the starting state. Then he slips out of the room and goes to another room at the end of the passage to also depict the transmission matrix and keep it in the starting state.


    He portrayed the teleportation array in several rooms again, which made the iron stick guest go to work!


    Because he was familiar with the layout of the ship in advance, when he and tie Zhangke went down to the bottom of the ship, the four were still searching slowly on the top floor. They couldn''t get here for a while, so they gave Qin Fei the chance to lay out calmly.


    Qin Fei didn''t wait. He filled Xuanling''s gun with Xuanqi. Then he equipped Xuanyi and got everything ready.


    Soon, a sound of footwork came, and the iron stick man rushed in, "young master, here..."


    He looked a little flustered. Qin Fei was already excited. Without waiting for him to finish, he pointed with a gun, "stand behind the gun and prepare. I''ll kill him!"


    The iron stick guest just wanted to say something, the door was kicked open with a plop, and a figure rushed in!


    He immediately instilled Xuanqi, and the Xuanling gun suddenly roared, burst out a dazzling and terrible white light, and directly bombarded the man''s chest.


    The man flew backward at a faster speed than when he came, and a big hole in his chest was clearly visible. He killed it directly!


    Qin Fei cheered. Just as he was about to call the iron stick guest to go and lead the second one down, two figures appeared at the door.


    The powerful atmosphere of Diwu filled the whole room in an instant.


    The iron stick guest apologetically said to Qin Fei: "young master, I accidentally led them all down!"


    "Damn it Qin Fei scolds a low, quickly takes up Xuan Ling gun, aims at one of them, and the iron stick guest has already fought with the other!


    "Qin Fei, take your life!" The strong man in that place called out Qin Fei''s name directly, and then rushed up suddenly.


    Qin Fei looks at him coldly and launches the array of Xuanling gun, the muzzle of the gun is facing each other''s chest.


    "Ha ha, you want to fight me with a stick? You die... " That person arrogantly laughs, disdains the Xuan Ling gun in Qin Fei''s hand very much.


    However, before he finished his words, the white light hit him on the chest. The terrible force shot him out directly, broke the door, and fell down on the aisle, bleeding.


    Qin Feigang is going to make up a shot. Suddenly, he turns over and gets up again. He tears off his pirate suit and reveals the fine steel armor inside!


    I saw a nail sized hole in the steel armor between his chest, bleeding, but it didn''t hurt his heart.


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he quickly took the gun and shot again.


    Whoosh!


    This time, people had already made preparations, so they easily dodged away. They greedily looked at the Xuanling gun and said, "Qin Fei, you have such means. No wonder the third prince will value you so much! You''re dead today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Qin Fei blinked his eyes and said, "so, the prince really sent you here?"


    "Yes, you ruined the prince''s good deeds last time, but this time you will be killed!" The man nodded and didn''t hide. Maybe he thought Qin Fei would die this time. He didn''t have to hide anything.


    After all, no matter how big the secret is, if the person who knows becomes a corpse, there is nothing to worry about!


    Qin Fei in the eyes of a murderous, since the prince wants to kill himself, then the hatred is recorded!


    He retreated abruptly, as fast as lightning, and the dark wings on his back flapped violently, which was unexpected!


    Qin Fei has already arrived in the transmission array, white light rises, he cries out: "iron stick, go!"


    He rushed back to his opponent.


    At this time, Qin Fei has disappeared in the room, making the two people suddenly a Leng.


    The iron staff guest also entered the transmission array, and the white light flashed and disappeared.


    Those two people directly silly eye, this is how to return a responsibility after all? Why did the other party suddenly disappear?


    They didn''t know about the transmission array. They rushed to the array, only to see that the white light was dim, and the more than ten Xuan stones didn''t release Xuan Qi.


    As soon as Qin Fei saw the iron stick guest passing through the transmission, he quickly closed the transmission array here, so that even if the two people entered the transmission array, they could not start the transmission.


    "No! There must be a mechanism here. Let''s find it quickly! " At this time, the two people are still looking for the mechanism in the room. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei and Qin Fei had already appeared on the other side.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Fei wiped his sweat. It was too dangerous just now. If he was half slow, he would be dead.


    The iron staff guest was very happy and said: "young master, this thing is too powerful! I''ll send them back, attack them, promise to kill them! "


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure! Compared with me, their strength is lower, but they can''t win in a short time, but as long as I sneak attack, it''s sure to be a success! " The iron stick guest definitely nodded.


    "Good! I''ll turn on the teleportation right away. You''re ready! " Qin Fei nodded. He could only fight for it. It''s impossible to spend it like this all the time.


    As soon as he opens the transmission array on this side, the one on that side will respond and open automatically, but the time must be controlled accurately, otherwise in case the other party comes first, it will be troublesome!


    Of course, it''s a gamble!


    He solemnly started the transmission array, and the iron stick guest quickly stepped into the array, and the white light disappeared in a flash.


    At the moment when he disappeared, a figure appeared in the array. Qin Fei was startled and quickly raised the Xuanling gun to shoot.


    He took the pill in advance, and he has recovered his Xuanqi, so he can continue to fire Xuanling gun!


    It seems that luck didn''t follow him. There was one person standing in the teleportation array. As soon as the teleportation was started on this side, the teleportation would come on that side. Fortunately, it wasn''t two of them, otherwise Qin Fei would be a tragedy!


    But the other side didn''t give him the chance to shoot. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a stream of Xuanqi rushed out and directly knocked out the Xuanling gun. Then he rushed up fiercely to kill him.


    Qin Fei clenches his teeth and blows his fist out. The stars shine brightly. He swings his six overlapping wave palms fiercely and bombards with his opponent!


    Bang!


    He flies backwards. No matter how strong his means are, he has no chance to win in the face of those who are strong in the field.


    "Ha ha, you have some skills, but that''s all! If I kill you, I''ll be rewarded. I''m going to be prosperous soon! " That person laughs wildly, as if saw Qin Fei already died in his hand, excited one palm pats.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei suddenly throws out the pear blossom rainstorm needle, the silver light is like the rain curtain, shooting toward the opposite door.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" The man snorted with disdain, and let the silver needle hit his face, regardless of it.


    Qin Fei saw that he didn''t stop him, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Shua Shua


    The silver needle suddenly pierced into the man''s face, leaving blood holes and gushing out like water.


    "What the hell is this?" The man hugged his face and roared.


    "Hey, brother, the latest refined pear blossom rainstorm needle, but it''s not an ordinary concealed weapon, it''s a mysterious weapon!" Qin Fei said with a smile that the pear blossom rainstorm needle had been refined again by him and had become a mysterious weapon. Although it was only the lowest level, it was enough to destroy each other''s mysterious Qi and hurt his skin!


    "Damn it! How is it possible that you can still refine the mystery? Isn''t the weapon refining technique gone The man roared, pulled out the silver needle on his face, roared and rushed up again.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Fei threw out the silver needles again, which made the man protect his face with both hands in a hurry for fear of being shot again. But this time, the silver needles did not penetrate his Xuanqi protection and landed one after another.


    He knew that he had been cheated. When he looked around, he saw that Qin Fei had already stood in the transmission array, and the white light disappeared.


    He quickly stood in and found that the teleportation array did not work again. He quickly opened the door and rushed out, ready to go back to help.Qin Fei appears in the room where the iron staff guest is fighting with another man. The iron staff guest is fighting the man back, and his back is facing him.


    He impolitely raised the Xuanling gun and started the array mercilessly!


    Boom!


    White light shot, in the blink of an eye did not enter the other side''s back, this man was just shot by him in the chest of the unfortunate guy, now again suffered.


    Seizing the opportunity, the iron stick man rushed up and stabbed the iron stick directly through the other party''s body. The man fell to the ground and died in despair!


    Qin Fei is not polite. He put the body of the man and the one who died before into the space storage that he got from the remnant Dao. Then he put the Xuanling gun away and immediately moved the place!


    When he and iron stick guest just disappeared, another person rushed in, but couldn''t find the target.


    In fact, it''s only five minutes before the end of the battle. It''s too slow for the master to win!


    At this time, another Diwu master also rushed down. Seeing the miserable situation in the room, he couldn''t help wondering what was the matter with his companion.


    The man said it in detail, but he didn''t know what the teleportation array was. He pointed to the array depicted on the ground and asked another companion for his opinion.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some kind of mechanism! Let''s search around! He must not be allowed to escape! Otherwise the prince will not let us go! " The new man said calmly.


    So they searched in each room. Whenever they came to the door of the room with the teleportation array, Qin Fei immediately left with the iron stick guest, which made them search for a long time, but they still had no harvest.


    "Young master, how powerful! Play them around! " The iron staff guest fought so freely for the first time, he said with heartfelt admiration.


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t deny it. The teleportation array is different, which means that he is in an invincible position. The other party can''t even find his own shadow.


    The iron staff guest suddenly thought of something and said, "but young master, if they destroy the array in the room one by one, don''t we have nowhere to go?"


    Qin Fei was stunned. Then he remembered that because of the ship''s hull, the floors were all made of wood. It''s really easy to destroy these arrays. Just do it a few times.


    He can''t help praying, hoping that the other side is a fool and won''t find out the secret of the array


    However, it seems that God did not care for him. Just after praying, the array in front of him suddenly flashed, which shows that a transmission array connected with here has been destroyed, and he can no longer transmit to that place.


    "Hell, are you a crow mouth? What you say is what you say! " Qin Fei couldn''t help scolding.


    The iron stick man shrunk his neck, his face was wrinkled like the skin of bitter gourd, and said with a bitter smile, "young master, I didn''t expect that. I just said it for fun..."


    "Let''s go. The teleport array doesn''t work. Let''s go to the deck while they don''t notice. There are many people there. It should be safer!"


    Without saying a word, Qin Fei opened the door and rushed out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the two guys blocked at both ends of the aisle, looking at him and the iron stick guest with a sneer!


    "Kill


    At this time, tiezhangke shows his instinct to be a little brother. Without saying a word, he rushes to the newly emerged local strong man. Qin Fei is not stupid. Of course, he is following him. He is ready to combine the two and clean up one person first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Two against one. According to what tiezhangke said before, the other side is not his opponent alone. Qin Fei thinks there is nothing to worry about!


    But then he was silly.


    As soon as the iron stick man rushed over, he flew back. Wow, he was hurt by his opponent''s palm.


    Qin Fei quickly followed the iron stick guest. A terrible force came from the iron stick guest and poured him out directly.


    What the hell!


    Qin Fei is very depressed. The guy on the other side is very powerful. He can''t stop it.


    The two fell to the ground, and the iron stick man was still on him, and his back was hurt.


    "Tiezhang, don''t you mean you can deal with it?" Qin Fei said angrily.


    The iron stick guest felt the back of his head embarrassed and said, "young master, this goods is one weight higher than me, but we can''t make it. Let''s change our target!"


    After that, they got up and turned to rush towards the other.


    Unfortunately, they won''t give him a chance. Whoosh!


    The other two rushed towards them at the same time, irresistible!


    Bang!


    The iron stick guest was first smashed by the other party and broke the walls of three rooms in succession before he stopped.


    Qin Fei is in a big hurry. He throws out the iron fort in a hurry and prepares to save the emergency first.


    However, the other side''s speed was too fast and prepared. The iron Fort fell into the air and hit the floor directly, revealing a big hole and directly penetrating the bottom of the boat.


    Qin Fei takes back the iron fort in a hurry. He dares not use the iron Fort again and destroys the ship. How can he live?


    But it''s too late. The sea is pouring into the boat. I can''t keep it.


    The two strong soldiers were stunned, and then speeded up to kill Qin Fei. Even if they were flooded, they had to finish the task first.


    Qin Fei had no way to escape and was surrounded. However, the iron stick man had just stood up from a distance, and his head was dizzy. There was no time to save him.


    Fight!


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth and had to pull a back cushion when he was dying. Before he arrived, he shot the silver needle first. A pillar of star light fell down and covered his whole body. With one blow, the wind roared and the momentum was amazing.


    However, there are no eggs The other side didn''t care at all. He easily avoided the silver needle and contacted him in the blink of an eye. The star Xuan Qi didn''t work, and the six overlapping wave palms didn''t help the other side.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies upside down, and the iron staff guest flies up to catch it, and then flees.


    Seeing this, the two quickly followed.


    Soon came to the deck, the war was very fierce, both sides of the casualties, but the other side is the upper hand, the number is obviously more, fight Dan Division has retreated to the corner of the deck, organize spare force, is struggling to resist.


    Qin Fei swallowed several pills and handed the iron stick guest a Diwu pill.


    The two recovered very quickly. By the time they got to the deck, they had recovered 90% and rushed into each other''s crowd to fight with all their strength.


    The group of guys who originally ridiculed Qin Fei saw that he and the iron stick guest were so fierce, they could not help but open their mouths in surprise and regretted their previous rudeness.


    Qin Fei didn''t plan to settle accounts with them. The reason why he saved them was that the two guys behind were so powerful that they had to gather everyone''s strength to have a trace of vitality.


    With strong support, the Dan divisions rallied and fought bravely, which changed the war situation and began to play back some fighters.


    However, the situation was only temporary. When the two strong soldiers rushed up to join the battle, the situation immediately returned to its original state.


    The iron staff guest rushed to the Diwu Liuzhong master and struggled to resist.


    The previous defiant Dan Shi saw that the iron staff guest was so brave that his face turned white. He could not help but be afraid of his previous arrogance.


    Qin Fei takes the Xuanling gun and aims at another local martial arts strongman. He shoots two shots. Then he swallows the pill into his stomach and quickly recovers Xuanqi. The local martial arts strongman is angry, but he is very afraid of the attack of Xuanling gun and can only choose to dodge.


    But soon, all the pills on Qin Fei''s body are gone. Xuanling gun loses the support of Xuanqi and can''t attack again. The other party grins and takes this opportunity to rush towards Qin Fei.


    "Quick, give me the elixir quickly!"


    Qin Fei said anxiously.


    Someone rushed to deliver three pieces of Renwu pills. He swallowed them in one gulp, and the man''s eyelids jumped. What a waste. These three pills are all his possessions. They are worth millions. They are gone.


    But in order to protect his life, he can''t care!


    Boom!


    Xuanling gun roared, and a white light shot at the other side. When the other side accelerated, he didn''t dodge for a moment. In an instant, the white light rushed into his right leg, leaving a blood hole directly, which made the other side fall to the ground and hum angrily.


    Seeing that the Xuanling gun finally worked, Qin Fei was overjoyed and asked others to take out the pills quickly.


    At this time, the Dan masters were not stingy. They took out all their belongings in a hurry. Wu Dan, who was a member of Chu Wu Dan, took out all his belongings. Qin Fei was not polite. He put them in his mouth one by one. Xuanling guns roared and emitted white lights.The strong man in that area was in a panic. His foot was injured. He moved slowly and was shot several times in the blink of an eye. At last, he could not help but bend and jumped up to kill Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is not polite, aiming at the other side''s heart, directly to a gun.


    Bang!


    As soon as he flew up, he was pierced by the white light and fell to the ground. He was dead!


    "Ha ha, he''s dead at last!"


    All Dan masters laughed. Qin Fei wiped his sweat and looked at Xuanling gun with satisfaction. This guy helped a lot this time!


    The other "Pirates" saw that Xuanling gun was so fierce that they were scared and turned back one after another. At this time, Dan masters and their followers had the courage to kill them.


    Even those who are strong in Diwu have been killed. What else do you have to worry about?


    Boom!


    The iron stick man fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He was not his opponent.


    That person ferociously looks at his companion being killed by Xuanling gun. His eyes are red and angry. He stares at the Xuanling gun in Qin Fei''s hand tightly. His greedy eyes flash by and he rushes towards Qin Fei.


    "Take him out with the iron rod!"


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he quickly took out the Xuanling gun from the heaven and earth bracelet.


    The iron stick guest roared, and Shengsheng moved the Xuanling gun and aimed at the guy.


    Boom!


    A white light with a diameter of half a meter shot out like lightning. The man rushed too fast and didn''t know the power of Xuanling gun. He was hit by a big hole in his chest and almost cut in two.


    The other "Pirates" saw that the leader was dead and fled back to the pirate ship.


    Dan masters took the opportunity to hunt down and kill 80%.


    Qin Fei breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the deck. He took off his strength and used the Xuanling gun. Although he was supported by the pills given by others, he was exhausted. At this time, his strength was drained and he couldn''t even stand up.


    He managed to put the Xuanling gun and the Xuanling gun into the heaven and earth bracelet, so as not to arouse other people''s greed.


    The iron staff guest was in the same situation as him at this time. He was so tired that he gasped for breath. At last, he urged Xuanling gun to clean his strength. How could he have strength at this time?


    The pirate ship finally left and did not dare to stay.


    The Dan masters all cheered and looked at Qin Fei and tie Zhangke one after another. They regarded them as heroes.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I was ignorant before. Please forgive me!" Dan Shi, who mocks Qin Fei, comes forward apologetically.


    Qin Fei laughed: "there are pills?"


    The other party was stunned and immediately reacted. He took one out of his arms in a hurry. Qin Fei was disappointed to see it. It was just a human military elixir, but the effect was not very good.


    Seeing Qin Fei''s disappointed expression, the man immediately said to other humanitarians, "who else has pills? Take it out quickly


    Everyone took out the remaining pills one after another. Qin Fei was not polite. He took them all and gave them to the iron stick guest. Then he swallowed more than ten pills himself. These pills were lower than his own grade, so he was not afraid to burst his body.


    All of a sudden, the ship began to shake and lean to one side.


    Qin Fei''s eyes glared, and then he remembered that the bottom of the boat was pierced by the iron fort, and the water was in!


    This is a big trouble, the vast sea, this wreck, all have to die!


    "Think of a way, everyone. The bottom of the boat was broken by the guy just now. The boat will sink soon!" Qin Fei points to the dead body of a diwujing and shirks the responsibility to avoid causing everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a panic. Someone went down to see that the sea water had already flooded to the second layer, and soon they would be on the deck, and the ship was more and more inclined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Don''t panic, there''s a boat to save lives!" Cried the captain, comforting everyone.


    The captain broke an arm at this time, but he was a man. Without a snort, he hurriedly directed the crew to run to the place where the lifeboat was put.


    Everyone is relieved. It''s saved!


    But when those crew members went to move the lifeboat, they brought us bad news. The lifeboat had been destroyed in the chaos!


    All of them were so stupid that they had to feed the sea fish!


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei can''t help but scold. He doesn''t know how far it is from the coast. Although he has dark wings, he can''t fly past.


    Didn''t you die in the hands of the enemy and end up in the mouth of the fish?


    He is not reconciled.


    "Look at the boat, over there!" Suddenly someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Fei and all the people looked at the rear. A huge ship was slowly coming in the distance, but it was too far away to see what kind of ship it was.


    When Qin Fei saw the boat, he was overjoyed and asked people to take out all the inflammable things. Then they put them on the deck and burned them, making them emit smoke to attract the attention of the people on the boat.


    Anyway, the ship is going to sink. It''s no harm to burn a fire.


    As the ship gradually approached, everyone could see clearly the situation on the ship. When they saw the huge flag floating on the pole of the ship, all of them suddenly lost their eyes!


    The ship of Xuanwu hall is the ship of Xuanwu hall. It''s strange that the other party is willing to save himself because of the relationship between the two. It''s good if they don''t fall into the well!


    All of them lamented, but they didn''t speak any more. It was clear to all that Xuanwu hall and Danshi association were hostile. How could they save themselves? I wish the boat had sunk.


    I''m afraid I would have done the same if I had changed. When I saw that the boat in Xuanwu hall sank, I would have laughed a lot.


    Qin Fei stood up from the deck and stared at the flag of Xuanwu hall, feeling depressed and speechless.


    Xuanwu Palace''s ship had seen Qin Fei''s situation, but it didn''t plan to stop. Instead, it continued to drive, preparing to pass by by by mistake. Seeing that the other party''s ship was going to sink, the captain didn''t even blink.


    Duan Ruoyan stayed in his room, practicing. He heard the noise outside and went on the deck. Seeing that the ship of Danshi association was sinking, he sneered at the captain and told him to leave them alone. Then he was ready to go back to his room.


    Suddenly her eyes brightened, and a little doubt flashed over her pretty face. She just glanced at it, as if she saw a familiar figure on the deck of the opposite ship!


    She quickly turned to look at the past, look very happy, that person is not the damn bastard Qin Fei?


    This guy wasn''t dead, but he was still on this ship!


    Duan Ruoyan smiles. This time you sent it to me. I don''t want to torture you!


    She immediately said to the captain, "turn around and stop the ship. Help


    The captain was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. He asked, "Miss, why stop the ship?"


    "Help! Stop the ship at once Duan Ruoyan said coldly.


    Qin flew to the other side.


    At this time, Duan Ruoyan''s boat had already missed Qin Fei''s boat for almost two hull. Originally, all the Dan Masters had no hope and thought that they would die. The people in Xuanwu hall really refused to save themselves and others.


    In the dead, I suddenly saw that the ship had fallen back, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    All the people are looking at each other''s ship approaching, don''t understand what''s going on?


    Qin Fei was also full of doubts, but he didn''t care about anything else. Now that the other side is back, whether it''s saving people or making up a knife, it''s a chance!


    "Everybody prepare, if they are to save us, we will not move, if they dare to kill, then we will rob their boat!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Dan division a listen to remind, immediately all wake up, have secretly prepared, ready to grab the ship at any time.


    The boat of Xuanwu hall approached and stretched out two planks. The other side cried, "come here, the boat is sinking!"


    Dan teachers are a Leng, the other party is to save their own, the sun really rose from the west?


    No matter. Anyway, both sides are dead. It''s better for them to get on each other''s boat. If they want to kill people, they will fight hard and take advantage of this opportunity to seize the boat.


    Dan masters went on board one after another, but they didn''t meet each other''s embarrassment. They were also entertained with food and drink.


    Qin Fei got on the boat, and the sunken boat behind him sank to the bottom of the sea without holding on for a few minutes.


    "Everyone, you can live on the third floor of the ship!" Cried the captain, his face full of kindness.


    Although the Dan masters were confused, since the other side was so polite, they couldn''t be rude, so they all said thanks.Qin Fei and tie Zhangke were just about to enter a room when the captain came over and said respectfully, "please follow me, sir. Someone wants to see you!"


    Qin Fei, who wants to see himself? I don''t seem to know anyone else except Duan Ruoyan and Jiuyang.


    The iron staff guest didn''t like Xuanwu hall. Seeing this, he stood in front of Qin Fei and said coldly to the captain, "who wants to see my young master? Let him see for himself


    Captain a Leng, Miss Duan Ruoyan is not to say and this is called Qin Fei old acquaintance? Why are people ungrateful?


    Of course, Qin Fei refused to go. At least there are other Dan masters here. If the other party has any conspiracy, they also have helpers. They really want to go to other people''s territory. If something happens, they don''t even ask for help.


    "Qin Fei, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" All of a sudden, a strong voice rang out.


    Qin Fei''s face changed. Hell, how could it be Jiuyang?


    See nine Yang appear at the door, light looking at him.


    "Jiuyang heavenly saint! It''s you Qin Fei understands and looks at Jiu Yang in amazement.


    Iron stick guest glaring at nine Yang, way: "who are you?"


    Qin Fei pulled him aside with a bitter smile, but said: "you are not his opponent! He was the one who took me last time. "


    "Does Duan want to see me? I can go with you, but I hope you don''t hurt other Dan masters! " Qin Fei knows that he has no hope to escape. Even if there is an iron staff guest here, he can''t play a role. Jiuyang has two levels of strength higher than the iron staff guest. Although it''s not as good as the candao, it''s only the time to wave his hand to deal with them. At this time, resistance is just to find discomfort. It''s better to accept the reality.


    "That''s no problem! The young lady has already said that when we get to the next dock, we will let them off the ship! " Jiuyang nodded.


    Qin Fei points to the iron stick guest. Jiuyang doesn''t know his identity. He asks the iron stick guest to leave before he has a chance to be rescued.


    "He will let go, too!"


    Qin Jiufei shrugs his shoulders and asks others to leave.


    Because of his makeup, no one recognized him all the time, so he didn''t realize that he had let go of the strong enemy of Xuanwu hall.


    Even Duan Ruoyan didn''t recognize the true identity of the iron staff guest.


    Qin Fei was relieved and said to the iron stick guest, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. Everything depends on you!"


    The iron stick guest understood his meaning, took a deep breath, looked at nine Yang one eye, nodded to accept down.


    Qin Fei followed Jiuyang to the inside of the boat, came to the bottom floor and stood outside a room.


    Jiuyang knocked on the door and said, "Miss, Qin Fei has brought it!"


    Inside came Duan Ruoyan''s cold voice: "bring him in, limit his ability!"


    Jiuyang quickly waved his finger to Qin Fei, and sealed his Xuanqi in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei didn''t have the slightest resistance to his action, because it was useless to resist. It''s better to accept it calmly!


    When the door opens, Qin Fei walks into the room and sees Duan Ruoyan''s beautiful and sexy, which makes the man see the figure with a sudden heart.


    At this time, with her back to the door, her slender waist was as tender as a willow branch, and her long straight legs could not hide the charming scenery even if they were covered by a long skirt.


    Her long, dark hair cascades down her back to her waist, and is as black and smooth as silk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    When Qin Fei enters the room, Duan Ruoyan turns around and presents his gorgeous face in front of him. The willow eyebrows, the tall Yao nose, the ruddy cherry mouth and the soft and attractive lips are full of irresistible temptation!


    Qin Fei looked at her playfully and moved down from her face. Her slender white neck was as beautiful as a swan, her shoulders were as sharp as a knife, her collarbone was exposed outside her collar, her willow waist was flat and slender, and it was like a mountain in a picture, full of ups and downs and charming curves.


    "What''s the matter with candao?" Duan Ruoyan looks at him coldly.


    "Dead!" Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Dead?" Duan Ruoyan looks at him in surprise. He thought he escaped from the residual swordsman, but he didn''t expect to die!


    "Dead, I slapped him to death!" Qin Fei''s way of light cloud and light wind.


    "Puff..."


    All of a sudden, Duan Ruoyan smiles, beautiful and moving. Qin Fei looks at her strangely, "how? Are you stupid? What are you grinning at? "


    "Hum!" Sure enough, how could you be killed by your voice? You must have used some trick to escape! Don''t try to cheat me


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you are so smart that you didn''t cheat! I can''t kill candao. You are a normal woman


    "What do you mean?" Duan Ruoyan cold road.


    "Other women have big chests but no brains. You are qualified for this. They have small chests, so they have brains!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "To die!" Duan Ruoyan suddenly changed his face. Where is his chest small? Every time Xuanfei and Qin lungfei hit the wall with a big bang.


    Qin Fei got up and sighed suddenly. His eyes were full of thoughts. He stared at Duan Ruoyan without blinking.


    Duan Ruoyan thought that after he was beaten, he would jump and curse like before, so he could take the opportunity to beat him a few more times. He didn''t know that he was so unusual that he didn''t know how to start.


    "Asshole, what are you staring at?" She said in shame.


    "Ah Ah... " Qin Fei sighs and shakes his head in a regretful way.


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He muttered in his heart.


    "If you look at me again, I''ll dig your eyes!" Duan Ruoyan said fiercely.


    "Ah..." Qin Fei still won''t let her go.


    She was angry, just about to start, Qin Fei suddenly said: "don''t move!"


    "What for?" Duan Ruoyan''s hand was in the air.


    "I don''t think it''s good of you to be like this!" Qin Fei said seriously.


    Duan Ruoyan frowned, "what''s wrong?"


    "I just praised you for your intelligence. Why don''t you know how to keep it? Do you deserve my praise? Now I find that you are neither big chest without brain nor smart chest! It''s stupid! " Qin Fei shakes his head.


    "You Duan Ruoyan knew that he had been fooled by him, and he would beat him up in anger.


    Qin Fei quickly retreated, holding his head to prepare for the next wave of beating.


    He didn''t ask for trouble, but he really wanted to scold Duan Ruoyan as soon as he saw her. He couldn''t be comfortable if he didn''t hit the talented girl.


    In fact, Duan Ruoyan didn''t feel any pain at all when he beat him. She was protected by lethal silk armour. Even if she wanted to hurt him, it was hard for her, but he couldn''t resist. Being beaten passively, she could bear it.


    Ruoyan didn''t hit his fist for a long time.


    He felt strange. When he looked up, Duan Ruoyan looked at him with a strange smile in his eyes. Suddenly, his tone changed and he said, "do you want to provoke me? You cunning fellow, since you are so hard spoken, I will torture you in another way! "


    She understands that she can''t compete with Qin Fei in language. She is forced to kill him every time. But she thinks it''s too cheap to kill him. In fact, she always thinks Qin Fei is cheating her. The ancient book left by her mother may not be lost. Sooner or later, she has to get it out of his mouth.


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what she thought of. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He thought that she didn''t want to seduce herself with beauty and color, did she?


    "Jiuyang, you come in and take him out, and shut him up in the utility room. Without my order, you are not allowed to give him food and drink. I want him to kneel down and beg for mercy personally!" Duan Ruoyan opens the door and lets Jiuyang come in.


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that she wanted to torture herself like she did in the carriage last time. He was so angry that he yelled: "grass! You are so ugly that you can''t get married. I will never give in to you... "


    Jiuyang frowned and pulled him out to a utility room at the end of the corridor.


    It was full of stench. Everything was put here. There were even several dead fish bodies smelling rotten. I don''t know why the people on board didn''t throw them away.


    Qin Fei is so angry that he is shaking. Hell, Duan Ruoyan is trying to kill him. It''s hard to put himself in such a terrible place!Jiuyang slammed him in, then closed the door, no matter how he cursed, no one answered him.


    "Grass! I don''t believe in evil! If you want to make me give in in this way, just dream and wait! " Qin Fei scolded for a while and calmed down. He found a relatively clean place to sit down. Smelling the terrible smell, he tore off a corner of his clothes, made it into two balls, and covered his nose directly. In this way, he could filter some of the odor and not make him too uncomfortable.


    "Xuanling''er, come out quickly and find a way to let me out!" This time is not as helpless as last time. With Xuan ling''er, Qin Fei has some ways to get away.


    Xuanling''er appeared in front of him, covered his nose and hummed: "what is so smelly?"


    "Dead fish, how can you smell the stench?" Qin Fei looks at her curiously. She appears as a ghost at this time. She can smell it. It''s really magical.


    "Smelly guy, the soul also has five senses. Of course, I can smell it! Was that woman Duan Ruoyan just now? Is she bullying you all the time? " Xuanling''er tooted her little mouth and looked around. Seeing that there was no clean place for her to sit down, she simply sat down on Qin Fei''s lap.


    Qin Fei''s face is red and his ears are red. Although xuanling''er is in a state of soul, she wears cool clothes and is no different from a real person. Her graceful figure and exquisite curve make him hard to breathe. Although she doesn''t have a real touch when she sits up, just looking at her eyes is enough to make people messy.


    "I said, can you be reserved? I am a man, at least Qin Fei is depressed.


    Xuanling''er glanced at him and said with disdain, "I don''t care if you are a man or a woman. I can sit wherever I like. Can you manage it? Don''t you want to be free again? Then stop talking nonsense


    Qin Fei doesn''t understand why she has such a bad temper. Did she take the wrong medicine?


    It seems that the soul doesn''t need to take medicine That''s strange.


    "You care about me? I ask you, Duan Ruoyan bullies you so much, why don''t you beat her? " Xuanling''er looks very cute when he''s rude. His mouth is puffed up and his eyes are wide open. He looks more beautiful.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly, miss. I want to beat her, but I have to have that ability.


    Next, xuanling''er began to lift the ban for him. Although Jiuyang''s means were strong, how could he compete with the princess of the divine world?


    Soon, Xuan ling''er lifted his ban with a special way, and she blamed the latter for the way of the divine world. Even if it was lifted, Jiuyang would not be aware of it.


    "Now, I''ll teach her a lesson!" Xuanling''er is waving a Pink Jade fist.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "you beat her?"


    "Er..." Xuanling''er calms down. Yes, she appears in a state of soul, which poses no threat to anyone. Her strength can only help Qin Fei, but she can''t deal with others.


    And even if she appears as an entity, she can''t teach Duan Ruoyan a lesson.


    With her current strength, she is still able to deal with ordinary people. If she is faced with martial arts practitioners, she has no threat at all.


    "I Forget it. Let her go for the time being. What should we do now? Get out of here? " Xuanling''er let out her anger. She''s not a reckless person either. She knows that she can''t beat the other party, but she''s looking for trouble. Isn''t she asking for trouble?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Leave? I can''t go! This is on the sea, and the other side has a master like Jiuyang. Unless Tiezhang can seize Duan Ruoyan to threaten Jiuyang, it''s impossible. Tiezhang has no chance to come down. We have to rely on ourselves. Let''s go step by step. There will always be opportunities! " Qin Fei today''s bitter smile is very much, under this situation, he really has no way.


    Use iron fort to deal with Jiuyang? In case of a hole in the boat, he will not be able to feed all the fish.


    So it''s time to wait!


    Fortunately, Duan Ruoyan doesn''t know the identity of the iron staff. As long as he lets it go, he will have a way to save himself. Even when he arrives at the imperial capital, he will certainly find a way.


    In this way, he pretended to be restrained Xuanqi. Jiuyang came to see him eight times a day. He was very confident in his prohibition, but he didn''t find the situation of Qin Fei.


    Duan Ruoyan really can say and do it. He didn''t give him food and water to drink this day.


    Qin Fei has been prepared for a long time. Since he was threatened by Duan Ruoyan to drink water last time, he has been fully prepared. He has filled the gem space storage of the remnant Dao with dry food and clean water. This move has no effect on him now. However, every time Jiuyang comes in, he still pretends to be inept and makes the other party think that he is hungry.


    As soon as Jiuyang left, he would seize the time to practice.


    Previously, when dealing with the guys sent by the prince, he used all the pills in the hands of the Dan masters to use the Xuanling gun. But at that time, because of the emergency, he did not fully absorb those Danli. In this way, a large number of Danli gathered in his body, which became the source of his cultivation. He constantly absorbed those Danli, making the Xuanqi in his body grow infinitely Get up and break through the next level at any time!


    The emperor does not disappoint those who want to do something. After being locked up, he has confidence now. Duan Ruoyan wants to bully himself at will, which is not so easy.


    But it''s not sure. Duan Ruoyan is a perverted woman. I''m afraid she keeps practicing every day. It''s not sure that other people can improve faster than herself.


    So he didn''t want to take the initiative to provoke her, especially now that he was on someone else''s territory, he might ask for trouble!


    What''s more, there is that horrible guy in Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang came in every day and saw that Qin Fei''s condition was worse day by day. He frowned from time to time and seemed to have pity on him.


    On the fourth day, Jiuyang came again, carefully took out two big meat buns, and whispered: "at noon, eat something. Don''t quarrel with miss in the future. Everything will be better if you follow her."


    Qin Fei is surprised to see him like this. Isn''t Jiuyang very loyal to Duan Ruoyan? How dare you give something to yourself?


    But this is not the time for doubt. He grabs it quickly, opens his mouth and takes a big bite, so he takes a long breath with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Jiuyang got up and left.


    Qin Fei quickly spits out the steamed buns in his mouth and kicks them into the corner.


    There''s no way. He can''t eat any more. He just ate a dry meal, but now he''s full and can''t hold anything.


    And the most important thing is that he doubted whether there was any poison in the bun. With Duan Ruoyan''s vicious nature, she might be able to do it!


    After Jiuyang left, he came to Duan Ruoyan''s room and reported the situation.


    "Did he eat?" Duan Ruoyan said with a smile.


    "He took a big bite when he gave it to him. It seems that he was hungry enough!" Jiuyang nodded and said, "but will it kill him?"


    "No, I''ve only poisoned a little. He can eat it to fill his stomach, but he''ll have diarrhea for a whole day. Ask someone to send him a new toilet at night. Don''t make the boat dirty!" Duan Ruoyan was very happy.


    Jiuyang sighed, turned and left, and did as he did.


    Soon someone sent a toilet to the utility room. Qin Fei couldn''t help wondering if there was a toilet in the room? Why do you bring one?


    He didn''t know Duan Ruoyan''s intention and didn''t want to think about it.


    If he knew that there was poison in the steamed stuffed bun that made him have diarrhea, I don''t know how he would feel


    On the fifth day, the ship suddenly stopped. Qin Fei listened and heard the noise outside. It was a harbor!


    He heard that Dan masters were driven off the ship. The iron stick guest didn''t see him, but he yelled a few words, maybe to explain to him.


    After a while, the ship continued to start, gradually away from the noise of people, should be left the dock, continue to sail.


    Qin Fei calculated the time. According to what he had known before, it took a total of 12-3 days from Haigang city to the imperial capital according to the normal driving speed. In this way, almost half of the time had passed.


    Stay in the room all day long. If Jiuyang hadn''t come in to see him every day, he couldn''t count the days.


    About half a day after the ship left the port, suddenly the ship stopped again, and disorderly footsteps came from the deck above.Then there was a bang, which seemed to be a fight. Then the ship shook violently and made a creaking sound.


    This situation has been going on for about half an hour. Qin Fei is very surprised. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Bang!


    Suddenly the door was kicked open, Duan Ruoyan stood at the door, his white skirt was covered with blood, messy, his hair was also scattered, and his breath was unstable. The two groups of plump on his chest heaved violently because of his short breath, rippling with charming waves.


    "Asshole, come with me!" Without saying a word, Duan Ruoyan takes Qin Fei''s hand and rushes out. Qin Fei doesn''t know what''s going on, so he has to rely on her and doesn''t resist. He''s afraid that this is another way for her to make fun of herself.


    Come to the deck, he found that this is not acting, but really, the deck is full of bodies, the crew are fighting with a group of pirates, these pirates?


    Qin Fei was surprised. Aren''t these pirates dressed the same as last time? It''s just a change of group, and the cultivation is more powerful. The lowest one has reached the seventh level of human martial arts realm. It''s terrible!


    He saw that Jiuyang was fighting with an expert in Diwu realm. Jiuyang''s arm was broken, and his breath was unsteady. On the contrary, his opponent was calm and comfortable.


    "Diwu jiuzhong!"


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard xuanling''er''s exclamation. Hell, this time, the prince really lost his blood. He even sent a peerless master of Diwu jiuzhong to kill him. He really looked up to himself.


    Jiuyang is not the opponent of the other side, one after another was hit, life hanging on the line.


    Duan Ruoyan then took him to the lifeboat from the edge. Someone had put down the lifeboat. She took Qin Feifei and jumped onto the lifeboat. Then she clapped her hand on the water. The lifeboat shot away like an arrow. The speed was fast!


    The man who fought with Jiuyang saw that Qin Fei was about to escape. With a cold hum and a blow, Jiuyang screamed and flew backwards, and fell into the sea with a plop.


    He flew up and said to the other pirates coldly, "kill all of them and leave none! The ship is destroyed, too


    After that, he boarded a lifeboat and chased Duan Ruoyan and Qin Fei quickly.


    Qin Fei sat on the lifeboat and frowned at the enemy who came after him. The prince was so brave that he even dealt with the people in the Xuanwu hall. It seems that he hated himself to the bone and wanted to kill himself even if he offended the Xuanwu hall.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that there are many people who help the third prince, but why does the eldest prince stare at himself? Are you really so important?


    I can''t figure it out. Qin Fei feels very unlucky. He was chased and killed for no reason. Now both sides are against him. One is a woman who wants to torture him for a lifetime, and the other is a person who wants to kill himself. All the ghost things come together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Come on, that guy is going to catch up!"


    Qin Fei saw the enemy chasing closer and closer, can not help but anxiously urged Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan glared at him and said, "too slow? Come on


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and shut up. He knew the strength of Ruoyan at this time. He was really a talent for cultivation. He had reached the level of eight martial arts. He had a lot of pills to help. How did she do it?


    After thinking about it, he still joined the rowing. There''s no way. The two people''s efforts are always much faster.


    After a long flight at sea, the other side was less than 100 meters away.


    "Qin Fei, die!"


    The man gave a shout, suddenly kicked the boat under his feet, flew up and shot at Qin Fei.


    Qin Feigang is about to fight back. Duan Ruoyan has stepped on the wrong side of the road. With a sharp slap, the dark moon is shining with a brilliant light, whistling towards the other side!


    The other side looked at the dark moon with disdain. He made a mistake, dodged away, and suddenly fell on the boat, crash The boat shook violently and almost overturned, stirring up waves several meters high.


    He clapped his hand at Duan Ruoyan, making a thunderous noise, hunting for wind.


    Duan Ruoyan snorted and was shot down into the sea.


    Qin Fei is shocked. Duan Ruoyan falls into the sea for his own sake. He doesn''t expect that this woman will help him at this time.


    A wave of anger rose from his heart, a big man, let her rush in front every time, it is too shameless!


    "Grass


    He scolded angrily, and shot a silver needle at the other side. At the same time, a Xuanling gun appeared in his hand. It was a shot to his chest!


    That person and other people are the same, completely didn''t put the Xuan work properly gun in the eye, stay the white light close body, he just feel that terrible power is amazing!


    He quickly reaction, want to avoid, but only missed half of the body, was hit by white light, right arm was instantaneous breakdown!


    "Die


    Qin Fei directly offered sacrifices to the iron fort. The iron Fort quickly became bigger in the air, just like a huge mountain.


    This time, he didn''t want to use the iron fort to take it in. The opponent was too strong, and the iron Fort couldn''t trap him, but this guy used it as a blunt instrument, which was enough for the opponent to drink a pot!


    Boom! However, when he raised his arms and smashed them into the sea, he was shocked and fell into the sea.


    A pool of blood diffused in the sea. Qin Fei put away the iron fort. He didn''t see the shadow of the other side. He didn''t care about it. He jumped into the sea to save Duan Ruoyan.


    She can''t die, at least not now. This time she fell into the water to save herself. No matter whether she was the enemy or not, he would not let her die because of this. He must save her.


    Duan Ruoyan is in a coma in the water and gradually sinks. Qin Fei picks her up and goes back to the boat.


    The clothes were wet by the sea water, and they were tightly attached to her body. The irritating figure could be seen at a glance, and the concave convex curve made people excited.


    Qin Fei looks at Duan Ruoyan, but doesn''t pay attention to her temptation at this time.


    Seeing that she was in a coma, Qin Fei must have drowned. After thinking about it, he bit his teeth, leaned over and took a deep breath. Then he began to take artificial respiration.


    When he touched his lips, a soft and sweet smell came. Qin Fei''s heart swung, and he quickly tightened his mind. Without any other thoughts, he began to concentrate on artificial respiration.


    It''s hard for him to do this. He''s close to her chest to do artificial respiration. Inevitably, her straight and straight snow mounds are only on his chest through the wet cloth. His heart beats faster because of the amazing elasticity and greasy touch. He has to calm down. It''s very hard.


    After a long time, Duan Ruoyan finally had a reaction, coughed, spit out a few mouthfuls of sea water, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Qin Fei lying in front of her chest. Suddenly, she was very angry.


    Qin Fei was relieved to see her wake up. He heard her scream and explained, "what''s her name? I''m saving you


    Duan Ruoyan glared at him and said weakly, "how did you save him? Does it need to be like this? "


    She raised her hand to push him away, but her hands and feet were weak, and her whole body was so soft that she could not use any strength.


    She was injured just now, and her whole body was in great pain. When she moved, the pain spread all over her body, making her miserable.


    "This..." Qin Fei didn''t know what to say. Did he say that he gave her artificial respiration? She has to go on the spot?


    Forget it, he didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, she can''t make any waves now.


    Now the most important thing is to leave first. Who knows if the guy is dead?


    He clapped his palms to the sea, and the lifeboat carried them away quickly.


    Duan Ruoyan regained some strength after a short rest. Staring at Qin Fei, she suddenly felt a chill on her body. Then she remembered that her skirt was all wet. At a glance, she even blushed.Don''t you show him all this?


    "Asshole, I want to change clothes, you can''t look back!" She said to Qin Fei in a delicate voice, and her tone was full of threats.


    Qin Fei turned his back to her and nodded. There was something strange floating in his heart. Does Duan Ruoyan want to change his clothes? It''s exciting to listen!


    He didn''t want to look back. It was no joke if it provoked the woman''s anger.


    Soon a rustling sound came from behind. Duan Ruoyan changed his clothes. His white skin and irritating figure were exposed to the air. Qin Fei felt very hot all over. Although he didn''t look at her, the appearance of her body was always in his mind.


    "Don''t think about it Xuanling''er''s dissatisfied voice rang in his mind.


    Qin Fei muttered in his heart that he can''t blame himself for this. Anyone who comes across this can''t help thinking.


    "Stinky, why did you save her? Didn''t she bully you? You should kill her now! " Xuanling''er suggests.


    Qin Fei shakes his head. To tell the truth, Duan Ruoyan is hateful, but he really can''t do it. It''s not that he takes a fancy to her beauty, but Qin Fei can''t say what he feels. Anyway, after getting along with her for so long, although he hates her in his heart, he never wants to kill her.


    He didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t understand.


    He just wanted to hope that after this time, he would not meet her again. He had no other ideas.


    Duan Ruoyan felt much better after she put on her clothes, but she still didn''t have much strength all over her body. She was seriously injured and couldn''t recover in a short time. Moreover, she felt the most severe pain in her right leg, which seemed to be a broken bone.


    She looked at Qin Fei''s back, biting his red lips, eyes flow, do not know what to think.


    Qin Fei and she didn''t speak any more, so they drifted aimlessly on the sea.


    One day later, Qin Fei was so hungry that he stopped and sat on the boat, ready to eat to replenish his strength.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of dry food, he felt much better. Suddenly, he heard Duan Ruoyan''s voice of swallowing water. Looking back, Duan Ruoyan looked at him in pain, his eyes full of desire.


    "You''re not hungry?" Qin Fei has a wonderful way.


    "Hungry, you give me the food!" Duan said.


    "Ha no way! Aren''t you hungry for days and nights? Now you have to taste hunger, too! " Qin Fei said with a smile, retribution comes so fast!


    He squinted at Duan Ruoyan''s pale face and said, "don''t you have space storage? Why don''t you have something to eat? "


    Duan Ruoyan glared at him and said, "I forgot!"


    How could she ever let go of food? There are people waiting for you everywhere. How can you think of these things?


    Qin Fei no longer pays attention to her and continues to row. The sea is vast. He has to find a place to go ashore. He is always floating on the sea. In case of a sea breeze, he will be in trouble and have to drown!


    Fortunately, this day is calm, at this time the day has been dark down, the sea at night is so quiet.


    Duan Ruoyan looked at the darkness around him. His eyes showed the color of fear. He subconsciously held his body and squatted behind the boat, shivering.


    Qin Fei looked back at her and was surprised. Seeing her frightened, he couldn''t help wondering, is this vicious woman afraid of the dark?


    At this time, she was like a little girl who was afraid of the night. Her eyes were full of fear and she looked around timidly. She rolled up and subconsciously protected herself. Seeing Qin Fei looking at herself, she didn''t scold her. Her shoulder was weak and pitiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "What? Are you afraid of the dark Qin Fei joked.


    Duan Ruoyan doesn''t speak and is immersed in the inner threat.


    Looking at her at this time, which has a little bit before the treatment of his ferocious and fierce?


    Qin Fei suddenly felt that she was just a normal woman, and she had something to be afraid of, not made of iron.


    At this time, she looks so pitiful and tender, delicate and painful. The sea breeze blows her long black hair, flicks her skirt, looks scared, and has a pale face.


    He felt pity in his heart. He took out a sheet from the heaven and earth bracelet and gently covered it for her.


    He prepared a lot of daily necessities in the Qiankun bracelet, which came in handy at this time.


    Qin Ruofei wanted to stop the smoke from catching cold at night


    Just as he was talking, suddenly the wind was really strong, the waves were suddenly rising, and the boat was like a dead leaf on the sea. It was fluctuating strongly, and it could overturn at any time.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but scold him. What did he say? As soon as he talked about the wind, there was a strong wind.


    He tried to control the lifeboat from being overturned by the waves.


    But manpower is so weak and weak in front of the sea!


    Boom!


    A huge wave smashes the lifeboat. Qin Fei falls into the water and finds Duan Ruoyan wrapped in sheets and taken away by the waves. He is shocked.


    Duan Ruoyan was wrapped in sheets, and the sheets were soaked in water. Suddenly, she was as heavy as a kilo. She couldn''t react at all. She was rushed out more than ten meters away, and her hands and feet were wrapped in the sheets. She couldn''t move at all.


    Qin Fei tries to swim over, grabs the sheet, tears it open, and hugs Duan Ruoyan tightly. Suddenly Duan Ruoyan''s heart suddenly loosens, and a strange feeling arises in her heart. Being held by Qin Fei at this time, she doesn''t feel angry. Instead, she feels that he brings a warm sense of security.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what the person in his arms was thinking. He grabbed a piece of wood and floated with the current.


    "Grass! Why is there no island in this place? " Qin Fei scolded and refused to die in the sea.


    Is scolding, suddenly in front of not far away appeared a mass of black shadow, huge incomparable.


    He fixed his eyes and laughed: "there is an island! We are saved


    The shadow is an island, about kilometers away. He put Duan Ruoyan on the board and put his hands on the board to swim towards the island.


    The sea breeze came and went suddenly, and soon dispersed. A bright moon appeared in the night sky, illuminating all around.


    Qin Fei suddenly found a strange place, how he swam for a long time, the island is still so far away? I feel like I haven''t moved.


    He felt strange and swam for another half an hour. Finally, he was sure that the island was drifting, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up with it at all. Instead, he pulled farther and farther away.


    What ghost island? Even floating? God, it''s not your own game, is it?


    Duan Ruoyan also found the strangeness of the island and was surprised: "it''s floating island! The legendary floating island


    Qin Fei strange looking at her excited look, do not understand what floating island is?


    "Beauty, what is floating island?"


    "Don''t ask so much. Do you have any pills? Give me two, we must go to the floating island Duan Ruoyan is surprised to see the floating island. She even forgot to be afraid of the dark.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said simply, "no!"


    Although there are pills, they are all Diwu pills from candao. How can he give them to Duan Ruoyan? If she regained her strength, wouldn''t she be guilty?


    "You..." Duan Ruoyan was so angry that his shoulder trembled. He glared at him fiercely and said, "then you should swim quickly and catch up with the floating island."


    Qin Fei curled his lips. He was sure to go to the island, but how? It''s a trouble. I''ve used all my strength and I can''t catch up!


    "Smelly guy, there''s something you need on the floating island. You''d better catch up with it!" Suddenly Xuan Ling son says in his heart.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Fei doubts.


    "Do you remember what I said about the fragments of Xuanling Ding? There is one on the floating island. I can feel its breath already! " Xuanling''er said.


    "Xuanling Ding!"


    Qin Fei is so happy that he can''t find a place to break his iron shoes! There are pieces of Xuanling tripod on the floating island. God helps me!


    He gritted his teeth, took out Xuanyi in front of Duan Ruoyan, and then picked up Duan Ruoyan.


    Originally, he didn''t want to reveal these secrets to Duan Ruoyan, but in order to get to the island, he had to use Xuanyi!


    Duan Ruoyan looks at Xuanyi on his back strangely. He doesn''t know what effect it has.


    Next, Qin Fei showed her the strangeness of Xuanyi!


    The Xuan Qi was instilled into the Xuan wings, and they fanned violently. A white light enveloped them and shot them into the air towards the floating island.


    Duan Ruoyan opened his mouth in surprise and looked up at the Xuanyi on his back in a daze. It was incredible that this thing could fly like a bird''s wing!With Xuanyi''s flying ability, Qin Fei quickly approached the floating island. He was very happy. Suddenly, a terrible suction came from the floating island. Xuanyi lost his power in an instant, and crashed into the island with him.


    Qin Fei''s face turned white with fright. At this time, he was in mid air, nearly 100 meters away from the island. This fall, coupled with the terrible suction, didn''t it turn into a meat cake?


    Boom!


    He fell to the ground in an instant, but he didn''t succeed. He landed on the beach, and Duan Ruoyan and he fell directly into the sand.


    "I Pooh!"


    He climbed out of the sand and spat out a mouthful of sea sand. He was uncomfortable all over. The sand was all over his body, making him very uncomfortable.


    Duan Ruoyan was pulled out by him, just like what happened to him.


    She was directly knocked unconscious in the past, without the support of Xuanqi, she fell down from such a high place. If she didn''t die, she would be lucky.


    Qin Fei explored her nose and saw that she just fainted, so he didn''t care about her. He put it aside, took off his clothes, wiped his body, and put it on clean.


    He looked at the dark part of the island. The beach was very big. In the distance, there were woods. In the distance, there were mountains like beasts in the night.


    I can''t understand the specific size of the floating island now, and Qin Fei doesn''t plan to figure it out now. Let''s make a detailed check after dawn tomorrow.


    Looking at the sea in the distance, I can clearly feel the floating island moving, and I don''t know where to drift.


    After Qin Fei knew that there were fragments of Xuanling ding on the island, he was not worried. Nothing was important for him to find the fragments of Xuanling Ding.


    He walked across the beach to the woods, picked up some dry branches, and built a fire behind a big stone that could keep out the wind. Then he went to the beach, picked up Duan Ruoyan and came to the fire.


    Feeling the warmth of the fire, Duan Ruoyan seems to wake up. Cherry''s mouth says some vague words from time to time. Qin Fei listens to them, but doesn''t understand what she says.


    All of a sudden, he felt that her body was boiling hot. He reached out and touched her forehead. She had a fever. Her whole body was boiling hot, and her breath was like a heat wave.


    She lay by the fire, shivering with cold.


    Qin Fei looked at her painful appearance and remembered that she must have been injured. In addition, she had been soaking in the sea for so long, and the sea breeze blew at night. She turned over a few times and had a cold and fever.


    At this time, her clothes were still wet, clinging to her body and covered with sand. Qin Fei hesitated for a long time, and finally bit her teeth and gently extended her hand to her waist belt.


    At this time, he was very nervous. His fingers accidentally touched the skin around her waist, which was greasy and hot. He couldn''t help it.


    Untied the belt, he gently peeled off the long skirt and twisted his head to one side, but in the invisible situation, his hands would touch her skin several times. When he took off her straight chest, he felt the amazing elasticity several times.


    Taking off her long skirt is like going through a big war. Qin Fei''s whole body is wet with sweat, and his heart is beating wildly, almost out of his throat


    Finally take off her wet skirt, he quickly looked back, can''t help crazy!


    It''s so amazing that he''s so excited!


    There was also the most intimate cloth. He hesitated to take it off.


    Take off the words, her most mysterious place without any cover, but do not take off the words, wet on her body, her cold will only aggravate!


    Finally, he gritted his teeth, reached out and lifted the last layer of cloth, then quickly took out one of his clothes to wrap her up, and carried her to the fire to keep warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Hell, it''s so tiring!


    Qin Fei swears that taking off her clothes is more tiring than fighting with the strong in diwujing


    After changing clothes, there was a fire to keep warm. Duan Ruoyan''s trembling body finally calmed down, and his breathing was not so heavy, but his temperature was still very high, and his fever had not subsided.


    But all he can do is this. At most, if she still has a fever tomorrow, he will go to the woods to find out if there is any panacea that can help her treat her cold.


    In fact, a pill can solve her cold, but Qin Fei doesn''t want to do it. If she takes the pill, her injury will be cured. If she comes here, it will be a big trouble!


    In order not to cause trouble, so she''d better stay obediently.


    "Stinky, I don''t understand what you think? It is clear that she is your enemy, but you want to save her. Isn''t that asking for trouble? " Xuanling son appears at his side, Du wears small mouth a face discontented way.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly, and Xuan ling''er asks why? In fact, he didn''t know why he did it. He just felt that he should do it. As for the purpose and motivation, he really didn''t think about it.


    He doesn''t want to see a woman die in front of him, does he?


    From Duan Ruoyan''s appearance to fight with the man who chased him, he had a strange feeling. He didn''t know whether Duan Ruoyan was a friend or a foe


    If it''s Qiu, he can''t kill. If it''s you, he doesn''t dare to think so. Duan Ruoyan certainly won''t think about it. The reason why she wants to save herself is that she wants to torture her for a lifetime, so she doesn''t want to die in the hands of others.


    Since she saved herself, how could she not save her?


    Forget it, he didn''t want to think about anything. He just wanted to wait until he found the fragments of Xuanling Ding, and then build a raft to leave here. He had better not meet her in the future.


    After daybreak, the sun rose from the bottom of the sea, illuminated the sea, also let Qin Fei see clearly the true face of the floating island!


    At this time, he was at the junction of the sand beach and the woods. To the inside, there was a large forest, just like a forest. He didn''t know how big the floating island was, but it must be a fact.


    Through the forest of the mountain sky, the distance can be seen a mountain linked, depth does not know how far.


    Duan Ruoyan is still in a coma. He hums some nonsense from time to time, but he can''t understand what she says.


    Qin Fei touched her forehead. The temperature dropped a little, but it was still higher than the normal level. The fever had not subsided. He got up to eat something, but he found that he had finished all the dry food.


    He could not help laughing bitterly. He knew that if he wanted to be trapped here, he should have prepared more food.


    But he did not calculate that he would be hunted down!


    The eldest prince''s method is really bad. He even sent someone to kill himself disguised as a pirate. Even the people in the Dan master Association and Xuanwu hall dare to move. This man is extremely insidious!


    He got up and looked around to make sure that Duan Ruoyan would not be in danger if he stayed here alone. Then he went to the woods to see if there was any fruit to eat.


    After walking in the woods for a long time, he found in despair that there was no food, not even a wild rabbit. The woods were quiet, except for the sound of the waves and the wind in the distance.


    He walked in the woods, rustling footsteps, dragging his legs tired, looking for a day, nothing found, hungry.


    Even fresh water, he did not see a drop, this broken Island, is a dead!


    He tired back to the beach, see Duan Ruoyan has awakened, painful kneading forehead.


    "Are you awake? Is the cold better? " Qin Fei took a look at her.


    She reached out and rubbed her forehead. The clothes on her body slipped down a little, revealing the fragrant shoulder like snow jade. There were two pieces of snow white showing a corner, which made people reverie.


    Duan Ruoyan saw his eyes staring at him. Then she looked down and found that she was wrapped in men''s clothes, while her long skirt was thrown aside. She pinched her legs in fear, and her face changed greatly. There was nothing in it, even that!


    "You..."


    She became angry, this bastard, did she invade herself while she was in a coma?


    She waved to Qin Fei angrily, but she forgot that she had lost all her Xuanqi and hurt herself again. This movement was so painful that it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, it was very painful.


    "Well, what do you want? I''m kind enough to help you change your clothes, and you still want to beat me. Is there any reason? " Qin Fei was dissatisfied.


    "Who asked you to change it? You lust wolf, hateful bastard! What did you say you did to me? " Duan Ruoyan doesn''t care.


    "I don''t change? If you don''t change your wet clothes, you will die. You caught a cold and had a fever last night. Otherwise, my brother is kind enough to change your clothes for you. Do you still have the strength to swear? Long dead! You should thank brother! But forget it, I''m willing to help others. It''s my usual style, so don''t say thank you. Don''t think about dealing with me in the future! " Qin Fei wanted to tease her as soon as he saw her. He felt relieved when he saw that she was forced to worry."You..." Duan Ruoyan is speechless. She knows that she is ill, but it''s not because of him? If it wasn''t for him, would he be attacked by the enemy for no reason? Will it fall into the sea? Can you catch a cold and have a fever?


    This son of a bitch, he''s right.


    I knew I should have let him be killed by that strong man!


    Wait, she suddenly reacts. What about the enemy? How did Qin Fei escape with himself?


    Her reaction is really slow enough, even now I think of a powerful and terrible enemy.


    When she asked this question, Qin Fei rolled his eyes. This woman is really big chested and brainless, but why is she so cunning? Contradiction, this woman sometimes is too contradictory, do not know what circumstances she is real.


    He said that the man was killed by his own iron fort. Duan Ruoyan thought of the strength of the iron fort, but he didn''t ask any more.


    "Anything to eat?" She suddenly said shyly.


    She has been hungry for a long time and needs food to replenish her strength.


    "No! I''ve run out of dry food! I''ve been hungry all day! By the way, this is the herbal medicine I found. Just take it and you''ll have a cold! " Qin Fei threw two grasses in front of Duan Ruoyan and let her eat them by herself.


    Duan Ruoyan looks at the herbal medicine and finds that he is actually looking for medicine for himself. He really can''t understand it.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" She doubts a way, put forward and Xuan Ling son same problem.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "why kill you? Since you have saved me once, I will let you go once. When we meet again later, I promise to kill you! "


    Duan Ruoyan laughed weakly and said, "OK, I''ll forget this time. When I meet you next time, I''ll make you a slave and torture you all my life!"


    "Whatever you want!" Qin Fei shrugged.


    Duan Ruoyan took herbal medicine, and the effect was very good. By midnight, his cold was all over and his spirit was getting better.


    She began to sit up and practice Xuanqi, hoping to recover quickly.


    But this practice, she found a problem, Xuanqi actually can''t agglomerate, which means that she can''t practice any more!


    She was afraid. Had she been abandoned by that man?


    She is not willing to continue to work hard, hoping that Xuanqi can be re condensed, but until dawn, she did not succeed, her face is extremely pale, unable to practice martial arts, is tantamount to depriving her life, everything she struggles for has no effect!


    Qin Fei knew that she practiced all night, but she didn''t pay much attention to her condition. Anyway, she couldn''t recover in a short time, and she didn''t worry about being attacked by her.


    At this time, I woke up and saw her anxious appearance. I couldn''t help but wonder, "have you got a cold yet? I''ll get you some more herbs! "


    Duan Ruoyan looked at him with tears in his eyes and said in despair: "no, you can rest assured now. I can''t absorb Xuanqi any more! I''m afraid I won''t be able to torture you any more! "


    "What? Can''t you practice martial arts? Are you lying to me? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    Duan Ruoyan''s words surprised him.


    "I''ve been practicing all night, and I can''t feel anything. Xuanqi doesn''t resonate with me at all!" Duan Ruoyan is extremely lost at this time. Without strength, she is as dead as ashes, and she doesn''t worry about the consequences of being known by Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Qin Fei saw that she looked lonely and didn''t look like a fake. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Was she abandoned by that guy?


    But it shouldn''t be. Did she make a mistake?


    Suddenly, he remembered that when he drove Xuanyi to the sky of the island, Xuanqi suddenly smothered, and then fell from the air.


    He couldn''t help changing his face. He quickly turned the Xuanqi in his body. Suddenly, he found that Xuanqi couldn''t work, just like a stone sinking into the sea!


    Seeing his face changed, Duan Ruoyan looked at him strangely.


    He wry smile: "beauty, not you waste, but there are strange on this island, my Xuanqi also can''t use!"


    Duan Ruoyan was relieved.


    Qin Fei is depressed and has no power. If two beasts come out of the island, they will die!


    "No, it''s too dangerous here! Let''s go into the woods He woke up, pulled up Duan Ruoyan and left.


    Duan Ruoyan watched him hold his hand, his face was full of shame and anger, and said angrily, "what are you doing? Let go of your dirty hands


    "Er..." Qin Fei this just reaction come over, oneself too excited, busy loosen, and disdain a way: "who rare?"? You asked me to pull. I don''t want to


    After that, he left by himself.


    Duan Ruoyan just moved her foot, suddenly a sharp pain came from her right foot. She gasped with a pain.


    Qin Fei looked back, "what happened?"


    "I I may have broken my leg Duan Ruoyan''s painful way.


    Qin Fei went back to her and said, "sit down and let me have a look!"


    Duan Ruoyan blushes and sits on a stone. Qin Fei lifts the clothes wrapped in her body to reveal her white right leg. He sees that the whole right leg is blue and red. He reaches for it and touches Rouxiang''s skin.


    Duan Ruoyan moved her body and wanted to smoke away. Her face was covered with rosy clouds. For the first time, a man came into contact with her body, and it was the man she hated the most!


    "Move what? I''ll show you if your leg is broken! " Qin Fei glared at her discontentedly, then squatted down, his face close to her, and his breath sprayed on her white skin, making her ears red.


    Qin Fei gently kneaded her right leg a few times, and finally stood up with a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "your leg bone is broken! I''m afraid we have to treat it immediately! Come on, let''s go into the woods. If we meet a beast outside, we''ll be in trouble! "


    He turned around and squatted down in front of Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan said strangely, "why?"


    "Back to you! Can you still walk? Or I can hold you! Hey, hey Qin Fei has a brilliant smile.


    Ruoyan''s back or his lip? It seems to be better, not so embarrassed. If you let him hold it, wouldn''t it be more shameful?


    She hesitated for a long time, and then she fell over. Qin Fei pressed her big hands on her full buttocks, and then gently forced her to carry her.


    Because of this posture, she squeezed tightly on his back, her long black hair spread, and the fragrance of her hair spread into his nose. The faint girl''s body fragrance permeated his whole body. Qin Fei felt that his bones were crisp, so he quickly put away his mind, did not dare to think about it, and went into the woods.


    Duan Ruoyan feels his man''s breath. His face is red and his ears are red. He is extremely ashamed and angry. How can this bastard take advantage of himself every time? It''s really hateful. After waiting, we must teach him a good lesson.


    "Stinky, you haven''t recited me yet!" Xuanling son dissatisfied said.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Are you willing to carry her? Isn''t it impossible?


    Xuanling''er is also true. He always likes to pick on thorns when he has nothing to do.


    After entering the woods, Qin Fei found a relatively secret place. There was a big tree with a canopy covering the sky. The ground was flat and had a good view to the outside. It was a good choice for hiding.


    He put Duan Ruoyan down and his stomach suddenly purred.


    Hungry for a day and a night, and carried a section of the road, he was hungry.


    "You wait here. I''ve observed it. It''s safer here. I''ll find something to eat." Qin Fei said.


    Duan Ruoyan looks at her clothes and feels that she can''t cover her body. She is ready to take a piece of clothes from her space storage to change it. But she can''t do it. Without Xuanqi, she can''t open the space inside.


    She was curious. How did Qin Fei take out his clothes?


    Qin Fei was puzzled by her doubts. Although he could not use Xuanqi, it was very easy to open Qiankun bracelet. What was the matter?


    "Smelly guy, this heaven and earth Bracelet belongs to the divine world. Of course, it is not suppressed by the environment here. Otherwise, how can I talk to you? In fact, I can absorb Xuanqi from your body! How nice Xuanling''er said with a smile.


    Qin Fei was relieved.


    Duan Ruoyan then said, "do you still have pants?"


    Qin Fei knew what she meant, nodded, took out a pair of trousers for her, said: "don''t worry, these trousers are new, I haven''t worn them yet!"Duan Ruoyan nodded, blushed suddenly, and said in a low voice, "could you please wash and dry the clothes I changed yesterday?"


    Qin Fei curled his lips and simply turned out of the woods. He picked up the wet skirt and the close fitting pants that he had thrown on the stone yesterday, rubbed them in the sea water, and then took them back to hang on the branches. The sea breeze is strong here, and today''s sunshine is abundant. Although they are covered by the tree crown, the thin skirt should be easy to dry.


    Duan Ruoyan sees Qin Fei holding her closest pants. She jumps wildly in her heart and is very ashamed.


    After finishing this, Qin Fei is ready to find something to eat. If he goes on like this, he must starve to death!


    He has no fruit to eat, he is ready to see if there are other things, in this case, as long as he can fill his stomach, he doesn''t care.


    After he left, Duan Ruoyan put on his trousers and put on his clothes. His graceful body was finally completely protected.


    She leaned against the tree trunk, blushing and thinking about what Qin Fei had done, she couldn''t help smiling


    Half a day later, Qin Fei drags his tired body back. Duan Ruoyan looks forward to it. Seeing that he only holds a handful of grass roots in his hand, he is extremely disappointed.


    Qin Fei was also very depressed. After searching for a long time, he finally found only two kinds of grass roots to fill his stomach. One kind of grass roots was fat and tender, and looked delicious. The other kind of grass roots was dry, like firewood, and smelled fishy.


    He went to Duan Ruoyan and sat down. First he handed the tender grass roots to half, then he quickly drew back. There was a hesitation on his face, and finally he handed the dry grass roots to her.


    Duan ruo''s face turns green. He keeps the best for himself, but gives himself the worst. He''s a real jerk!


    "You''re going to eat that!" Duan Ruoyan pointed to the firm way of the fat grass roots.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and sneered: "you can eat this, even if you don''t eat it!"


    He put the dry grass root into her hand, and then he put the fat grass root into his mouth.


    Don''t you know that this man should be so selfish?


    Well, as an asshole, I''m afraid she doesn''t understand the virtue of ladies'' priority. She put the dry grass roots to her mouth, smelled the fishy smell, and frowned. Then she opened her mouth and took a quick bite on the grass roots with her scallop teeth.


    She gently chewed, suddenly found that the grass root is actually quite good, some sweet mouth, not as bad as the smell.


    After being hungry for such a long time, it was not easy for her to get something to eat. She could not care about her image and began to eat.


    Qin Fei ate a few mouthfuls of tender grass roots, frowned, and seemed to swallow them very hard.


    There was still some left to eat. He wiped his mouth, wrapped the grass roots with cloth and put them aside. Then he got up, went to a tree, pulled down some hard branches and peeled off some bark.


    He went to Duan Ruoyan and saw that she had eaten all the grass roots in one breath. He could not help stamping his feet: "you black sheep, you have eaten all the grass roots! "


    Duan Ruoyan looked at him strangely. He was in a better mood, full of stomach, and had the strength to curse:" asshole, you eat good, I eat bad, what do you care when I finish eating? "


    "You Hell, you''ll be hungry tomorrow! It took me a long time to find it. Don''t you know how to save some food? " Qin Fei wants to be crazy, waving the branch in his hand: "are you a devil reincarnated?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "I I... " Duan Ruoyan didn''t think that eating some grass roots would cause Qin Fei such a big reaction. She couldn''t help but say in a low voice: "people are hungry..."


    She didn''t know that, unconsciously, she showed a little woman''s wronged attitude in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was shocked and looked at Duan Ruoyan strangely. Hell, when did this smelly woman become so easy to talk?


    "Forget it, you''re hungry! Anyway, I can''t find grass roots around here! Sit well, I''ll tie up the fracture area for you. Don''t move these days! " Qin Fei is too lazy to talk. He squats down and puts the branch in front of her.


    Duan Ruoyan knew what he was going to do. Although he was very ashamed, he was going to be touched by this bastard again, but he couldn''t help it. If the fracture wasn''t fixed immediately, once it was too long, I''m afraid the leg would be over.


    Qin Fei skillfully tied the place of fracture to her three or two times. Duan Ruoyan saw that his technique was so skillful that he couldn''t help but wonder: "have you learned it specially?"


    Qin Fei curled his lips. "A year ago, I became a useless person who couldn''t practice martial arts. I was often bullied by the clansmen in my family. I would have healed myself a long time ago!"


    Think of the past, he looks a little dim, Qin Wei can not beat him, broken arms and legs often happen, he called long illness into a good doctor!


    "A year ago? A year ago, you were a man who couldn''t practice martial arts. Now what are you doing? God What an asshole you are Duan Ruoyan was surprised.


    In one year, I''ve been practicing six levels of human and martial arts!


    Even if Duan Ruoyan was the first genius of Xuanwu hall, he was shocked at the moment.


    People are more angry than others. I started to practice when I was three years old, and now I''m a talented person. How does this guy practice?


    Qin Fei sees her surprised appearance, wry smile, also don''t explain, lest she ask too much.


    Hell, we are enemies. Why should we tell her this?


    If there''s a place for you to walk around, I''ll tell you if there''s a place for you to eat


    "Well, go!" Duan Ruoyan nodded.


    Qin Fei took a few steps, turned back suddenly, looked up at the sky, found a place not covered by the tree crown, then picked up a branch and planed on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Duan ruoyue''s strange road.


    "Dig a hole and bury you!" Qin Fei has no good way.


    Duan Ruoyan glared at him.


    Qin Fei saw that she was going to be angry and said, "I''ll dig a pit. If it rains, there will be fresh water in the pit. Don''t you want to die of thirst?"


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t get angry. He turned around and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Soon Qin Fei dug a big hole, clapped his hands with satisfaction, and then left.


    The purpose of this trip is to find the fragments of Xuanling Ding, but he has to do one thing first, that is to find more grass roots for Duan Ruoyan.


    After he left for a long time, Duan Ruoyan was hungry again. She touched her belly and saw Qin Fei eating the remaining fat grass roots. She was very happy. She limped over and took the grass roots and put them in her mouth.


    Just chewed a mouthful, she frowned and vomited out in a hurry.


    It''s so bitter and dry. Compared with the grass roots, it''s a world of difference!


    Duan Ruoyan looks at the grass roots in her hand. Suddenly, a mist comes out of her eyes. She clenches her red lips. She is deeply moved. Qin Fei actually eats the worst by herself and leaves the best to her. Instead of being ungrateful, she thinks Qin Fei is selfish.


    At this moment, she seems to know the man who makes her angry all day. It turns out that his cynicism is full of understanding and self sacrifice.


    The next morning, Qin Fei came back with a handful of grass roots.


    He looked at Duan Ruoyan, suddenly stunned. What happened to her? Why do you look so strange?


    Duan Ruoyan looked at him with mist in his eyes. He seemed to cry. The red and delicate lips on the sexy cherry mouth moved, but he didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you have a fever again? Or are you hungry? Don''t be afraid, I''ve prepared a lot of grass roots for you, enough for you to eat for more than ten days! " Qin Fei''s strange way.


    Duan Ruoyan was originally moved. After hearing her say it for more than ten days, she said, "why do you prepare so much?"


    She has a bad feeling!


    "Haha, in more than ten days, your leg injury should be almost cured. As a martial arts practitioner, your physique can keep up with you. When you are cured, you have to take care of yourself! I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you! " Qin Fei explained.


    Duan Ruoyan is furious. She doesn''t know why. As soon as she hears that Qin Fei wants to ignore herself, she is angry and says: "do you want to leave me like this?"


    "What do I care about you? I''ve been taking care of you these days. That''s because you were hurt by that bastard for your sake. When you get better, why should I take care of you? You''re saying you''re going to torture me. Are you stupid? Think I''m going to torture you? If I don''t kill you, it''s the end of my duty! I tell you, in the future, we''d better not provoke me if we go on our way to heaven. " Qin Fei curled his mouth, dropped the sentence, then turned around and left.Duan Ruoyan always has a hostile relationship with herself. Although she seems to get along well now, she is from the Xuanwu hall, and she is from the Danshi Association. She will fight one day. Besides, she is now the owner of the iron castle, and she must be in constant conflict with the Xuanwu hall in the future, so Duan Ruoyan can''t be provoked, It''s better to keep a distance from her.


    And he has done what he should do. He is grateful that she has saved him. Now he has also saved her, which is even. No one owes anyone.


    Duan ruo''s tears come out from the smoke, and his gratitude to him is gone. This hateful bastard is so unfeeling. Wait and see how to deal with you after the injury is healed


    Qin Fei has searched the whole forest, and he has prepared some grass roots. This time, of course, they are dry. Last time, the tender grass roots were so hungry that he had no strength to dig, so he just managed to mix them up. In fact, at that time, he wanted to give Duan Ruoyan the tender grass roots, but when he was preparing to give them to her, he thought about it, and let it go Anyway, she is also a woman. As a man, how can she give her the bad one? So he made do with a meal.


    He also prepared rations for several days and went through the woods into the mountains.


    Xuanling''er then floated out, carefully sensing the position of the fragments of Xuanling Ding.


    "The feeling is very vague, but I''m sure it''s on the floating island. When Emperor Xuanling ascended to the divine world, Xuanling Ding was shattered by heaven''s punishment, and one of them fell on the floating island! But I don''t know the specific place, I can only rely on the fuzzy induction to help you guide Xuanling son induction for a long time, tone some helpless way.


    Qin Fei looked at her white feet and swallowed her saliva. He said helplessly, "well, as long as it''s here, I''ll find it!"


    But he didn''t care where he was going


    Qin Fei set out. At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds. It began to rain heavily. Thunder was rolling and lightning was flying across the sky.


    Qin feiyile, it''s raining well, so there''s fresh water to drink.


    He is not afraid of Duan Ruoyan, who is thirsty because he has no water to drink!


    Hell, why do you want to read her? Isn''t it said that it has been cleared up?


    He shook his head and found a shelter from the rain. When the rain stopped, as long as it rained in the mountains, pools would soon gather, and there would be water everywhere.


    It''s raining all the time. It doesn''t seem to be ready to stop in a short time. Qin Fei took some water and drank a few mouthfuls. He took a long, satisfied breath and moistened his dry throat.


    Seeing that the rain could not stop for the time being, he simply waited quietly.


    The place to shelter from the rain is a mountain wall. A stone about two feet in circumference protrudes out, just covering a place. The rain can''t float in.


    Qin Fei sits bored and talks with Xuan ling''er about where the other fragments are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "When Emperor Xuanling stepped out of the void and soared to the divine world, his most powerful artifact, Xuanling Ding, was broken to pieces to protect the master. It was divided into eight pieces scattered all over the Xuanling continent, five of which I know where to go. The Imperial Palace got one piece, one piece on this floating island, one piece in the fog jungle, and two pieces in Changsheng Valley and Youmo mountain respectively! I don''t know about the other three. "


    Xuanling''er shakes his feet, looks at Qin Fei and says, "the piece you bought in Luding shop is your luck and a trouble!"


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick, said: "how to say so?"


    "Stupid? The appearance of this piece of debris is actually disturbing the possible location of the debris. Every time we find a place, it is very likely that there will be no debris there! " Xuanling''er glanced at him.


    Qin Fei nodded.


    His face is very dignified. The five pieces that xuanling''er knows are all very difficult. Needless to say, the imperial palace is heavily guarded. It must be the same as offering Xuanling Ding as a treasure. It''s even more difficult to get it!


    The other four places, except the floating island, are all dangerous places. The fog jungle is a famous adventure place in Xuanling continent. It is located in the north of the Empire. The environment is harsh. It is said that even the imperial authorities have not explored the scope of the jungle. The known part of the Empire is as vast as half of the Empire, and it is the paradise of Xuanling beast. It is powerful The dark beast lives in the jungle.


    Although Changsheng Valley is a valley, it is also very broad. It''s very mysterious and there are many people entering it. The outside world knows little about the situation there.


    As for Youmo mountain, it is well-known in the whole mainland. People call it the place cursed by God, and it is the birthplace of the practitioners. It was there that the man who created the magic skills was born. When the practitioners were rampant, it was the holy land of the practitioners. So far, no practitioners dare to step into it easily. There is the evil spirit that the practitioners fear all the year round If you enter, you will be corroded by the evil spirit and become a demon mender!


    It can be said that every fragment of Xuanling Ding, if you want to get it, you have to gamble with your life. If you are not careful, you will die.


    Relatively speaking, Qin Fei thinks the risk factor of this floating island is the lowest.


    Just thought of here, suddenly the earth trembled violently, like an earthquake, raising dust all over the sky.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the distance. In the heavy rain, the huge trees in the distance were shaking fiercely, and the dull sound of stepping on the ground was like thunder.


    The weather of this floating island is also strange. It was winter, but on this island, it was like summer. It was a spectacular scene with heavy rain, thunder and lightning.


    Soon, the thing that caused the movement appeared. Qin Fei took a breath of air-conditioning. Hell, what a big wolf! It''s more than two meters high and huge. It''s like a giant elephant with an enlarged size. It''s running towards Qin Fei.


    When it ran past, the huge tree was broken by Shengsheng, and the huge stone stood in front of it, which was extremely fierce.


    The claw, like metal, glitters and gives off a palpitating smell.


    Giant Wolf should have wanted to take shelter from the rain, but he saw Qin Fei occupy the place and stand in the rain. He slightly arched his mountain like body, and his blood red eyes radiated a dangerous light. He was staring at Qin Fei like a poisonous snake, growling in a low voice and pretending to attack.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth. There was no Xuanqi fluctuation on this animal. It should be just an ordinary beast, just a different head.


    Want to grab his shelter? no way!


    Oh


    Giant Wolf launched an attack, strong and powerful hind legs fiercely pushed the ground, boom, the earth was shaking.


    It is like a flying mountain, rushing towards Qin Fei.


    Although Qin Fei can''t use Xuanqi, his skill is still there, even if it''s just a beast?


    He a horizontal body, prepare to dodge first, which know in front of a flower, that giant wolf unexpectedly changed a direction abruptly in mid air, continued to rush toward him.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei was very surprised. He rushed out the next punch and slapped it on the wolf''s stomach.


    Although there is no Xuanqi, Xuanji can still be used, but its power is not as good as before, but the power of ordinary people can reach more than 100 Jin, and the power of liureduplicated wave palm is rising in a straight line!


    Bang!


    Qin Fei succeeded in hitting the giant wolf, but he was not happy. His face was shocked. The opponent''s body was as hard as a rock. This palm did not hurt the giant wolf. On the contrary, a powerful force surged back, and he was ejected more than ten meters away, fell into the rain, and his clothes were soaked instantly!


    "Damn it Qin Fei got up in a mess. He was covered with mud. He shook his right hand. The pain was so painful that he felt angry. This giant wolf is really hard!


    The wolf didn''t seem to let him go. Saliva dripped from his sharp tusks. He looked at him fiercely with his eyes. He roared in a low voice and ejected at him fiercely again.


    Qin Fei did not dare to resist hard, and hurried to avoid. The earth under him was hit by the giant wolf, and he made a big muddy pit.The giant wolf roars like thunder. It stands in the rain like a fierce beast. He stares at Qin Fei as if he were food!


    Whoo!


    It pounced again, Qin Fei eyes a cold, no longer avoid, a fierce wave, a group of silver light shot out, the target directly to its eyes!


    The giant wolf pounced too hard and couldn''t escape. He was shot by a silver needle and fell to the ground. He covered the wolf''s face in pain and bled.


    Qin Fei sneers. What about hardness? No matter how hard it is, can it block the silver needle as thin as ox hair?


    He pounced on the wolf and took out a knife from the heaven and earth Bracelet!


    A kitchen knife!


    This is the guy he took with him to make food in the wild. I didn''t expect that he would use it against the enemy!


    Shua Shua


    Chopper with bursts of cold light, in the rain cut through the void, chopped to the giant wolf.


    The wolf was injured, and his defense was greatly reduced. When he was close to the body, he broke his fur instantly, and his blood flowed across the body.


    When the wolf was in pain, he could not help roaring up to the sky, making bursts of wolf howling sound, which was transmitted far away, shaking the mountains and fields.


    Qin Fei''s eardrums were buzzing, and he could not help but be angry. He climbed up a huge stone, jumped up in the air, grasped the kitchen knife with both hands, and slashed at the wolf''s neck.


    Puff


    Blood everywhere, dyed the earth red, confluence into the rain water, waves of bloody taste spread.


    The wolf''s head half dropped and fell to the ground with a plop. There was a blood hole in his thick neck, which was shocking.


    It twitched a few times and finally calmed down.


    Qin Fei laughs. Now there''s meat to eat. Giant wolf''s meat is fresh and tender. It''s just for filling his stomach!


    He stood in the rain, hand knife, Shua Shua Shua Shua cut off a few pieces of the most tender wolf meat.


    Dong Dong


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of running sound from all directions, the earth trembled and the woods swayed.


    "Damn it Qin Fei was very surprised. Looking up, he was so scared that his hair stood up. A lot of giant wolves, no less than 100 in number, were running towards him.


    Bad, it must be the scream of the wolf just now!


    Qin Fei quickly put the cut wolf meat into the heaven and earth bracelet and ran.


    The huge wolves ran to the dead wolf body, made a few turns around it, and one after another made a sound of mourning. Then they all looked in the direction of Qin Fei''s departure, and came after him with red eyes.


    Qin Fei looked back and saw that his eyes were almost falling down. The huge wolves were like the tide, and their momentum was amazing.


    In a hurry, he went straight to the narrow stone crack. He didn''t dare to run to the open place. It was just cheap for the giant wolves, but in the narrow place, they couldn''t help it.


    But he didn''t dare to hide in it, because at the beginning, he hid in the crack of the stone and thought that the giant wolf couldn''t get in. He didn''t know that the giant wolf was extremely fierce. He waved his giant claws and broke all the solid stones, trying to dig him out.


    Hell, Qin Fei didn''t dare to stay still and ran away in a hurry.


    All the way running, the giant wolf chased closer and closer. He didn''t dare to look back when he got to the back. It was important for him to fight for his life every minute.


    Qin Fei was not familiar with the terrain here. He ran around. He would run wherever he had time to drill. As he was running, suddenly xuanling''er cried out, "you are finished, you stinky guy! Why don''t you have eyes? "


    Qin Fei a Leng, "how?"


    "It''s over. I''m so smart and beautiful. How can I follow you who are as stupid as a pig? There is a cliff ahead You have no way... " Xuanling''er sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Hang Cliff Qin Fei is cold all over. There is a giant wolf in the back and a cliff in the front. What should we do?


    "It''s 100 meters away. You can''t see it because of the terrain. Think about it quickly." Xuanling''er''s tone was full of discontent.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are silly. He looks back to the left and right, thinking about the ghost''s way? Giant wolf is clever. He must have been familiar with the situation here for a long time. He has been surrounded by three parties, so he has no way to escape!


    There is no way back, there is no way forward, it''s sad


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth. The cliff will not face it. He doesn''t want to fall down like he did in tiebao last time. Who knows if he has such good luck this time?


    He stopped, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, staring at the giant wolf, holding the handle of the knife tightly, his face was very dignified.


    It''s going to be an unfair fight. He doesn''t know whether he can survive, but he won''t let the wolf eat him like this. He will fight to die.


    The giant wolves rushed forward with red eyes and approached quickly, less than ten meters away.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Fei roared, his eyes were red, and he rushed to one of the wolves with a kitchen knife.


    Bang!


    Which giant wolf can be defeated only by courage?


    He flew backward faster than he had gone, landed on the edge of the cliff, and vomited a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Chest clothes were cut, but did not hurt, lethal silk armor well protected him!


    However, the brute force also made him feel uncomfortable. His chest was stuffy, and the pain was so severe that his viscera seemed to be broken.


    The main reason why Qin Fei dares to fight is that he has lethal silk armor. Although the giant wolf is strong, he can''t break the defense of silk armor.


    However, he underestimated the power of the giant wolf. Even if he could not be hurt by others, he could not resist only by the terrible power.


    The wolf was getting closer and closer, and there was no way to escape. He couldn''t help but despair. Did he really want to jump off the cliff again?


    I''m afraid we won''t be so lucky this time


    He stood up, red eyed at the wolves, ready to fight.


    With a roar of a giant wolf, the man stood up and rushed at Qin Fei.


    At the same time, other giant wolves also launched attacks one after another, surrounded him.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking roar under the cliff, which rolled like thunder and covered up the thunder in the sky.


    Qin Fei was shocked to see that the wolves suddenly stepped back, showing the appearance of fear. The giant wolf was even more unbearable. He fell down from the air with a plop. He didn''t dare to turn his head back and went straight back to the wolves!


    There was a loud noise behind the cliff, and the strong wind was blowing on the face, making the heavy rain splash everywhere.


    I saw a huge white tiger flying up from the cliff!


    Yes, it''s flying!


    It has a pair of huge wings on its back, whistling and flapping, scraping the top of the ground.


    The tiger is huge, more than five meters high, with four strong legs and sharp claws. It is snow-white, and its fur is crystal clear.


    The white tiger flew to the cliff and landed on the ground. He looked at the wolves and roared. The mountains were shaking and the earth was dark.


    The wolves retreated more than ten meters, but they didn''t disperse. Instead, they united and confronted the white tiger. They didn''t seem to yield!


    Giant wolf''s eyes look at Qin Fei, meaning very obvious, today do not revenge for their companions, I''m afraid they will not leave!


    Wolves are gregarious creatures. They are very united and tough. Even though they are scared by the white tiger at the beginning, they all calm down and confront with the white tiger, trying to force each other back.


    White tiger see giant wolf does not retreat, can not help but anger, this is clearly disobeying its majesty!


    "Roar!"


    It roared, the wind rose, and a fierce breath came out of it. Like a king coming.


    "Oh..."


    The leading giant wolf straightened his neck and howled up to the sky, which immediately caused the roaring of all the wolves!


    Whoosh!


    Several giant wolves jumped into the air and shot at the white tiger.


    As soon as the white tiger lifted its paw and waved it gently, it fanned the giant wolves back and hit the ground fiercely, killing them!


    Qin Fei can see that his eyes are falling out. It''s so powerful. The white tiger doesn''t have Xuanqi in his body, but he can use the power of terror with a wave of his paw.


    The giant wolf is powerful enough, but compared with the white tiger, it is as weak as an ant.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolves roared and their companions were killed. They were all red eyed and rushed towards the white tiger.


    He flapped his wings and flew into the air. He didn''t care about the attack of the giant wolves. He bit off a giant wolf''s neck and then rushed into the wolves with one wing. It was like a tiger into a sheep. Although these "sheep" became wolves, they were also easily torn up by them.Blood, red the earth.


    Howling over the thunder in the sky, shaking the eardrum.


    Wolf corpse like rain general whereabouts, the terror of the war situation is startling!


    There wasn''t even a drop of blood on the white tiger!


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned. At this time, he just ran for his life!


    "Stink, don''t go! This white tiger has the smell of fragments of Xuanling Ding! You can''t let it go! " Xuanling son suddenly happy way.


    Qin Fei was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "do you want me not to let it go? Is there any mistake? "


    Xuanling''er was out of the heaven and earth bracelet at this time, flying in front of him in a state of soul, and glared at him discontentedly: "do you want to find Xuanling Ding? This white tiger has absolutely contacted Xuanling Ding


    Qin Fei can only accept his fate. What else can he do? Now that she has said so, she can only fight hard!


    This white tiger really can''t give up easily. Floating island is so big, he doesn''t know when to look for it? But it''s much easier to have this white tiger. 1


    it''s just that the big wolf''s trouble is gone. Won''t this white tiger not eat people? If it wants to eat itself? How to deal with it? I can''t even deal with the giant wolf. Can''t I compete with the white tiger?


    He gritted his teeth and decided to fight anyway. In order to save his grandfather and father, he couldn''t manage so much!


    He found a huge stone to hide behind, and watched the white tiger killing the wolf from a distance.


    The more you look at it, the more frightened you are. I''m afraid that the power of the white tiger is comparable to that of the strong one in the martial world. Hell, it''s so powerful without Xuanqi. If it comes out of this floating island, it will have to go against the sky?


    It''s not only the white tiger, but also the giant wolves. The strength of each head is comparable to that of the ordinary strong people in the military field. They just happen to be beaten by the white tiger.


    It''s terrible. Qin Fei has come into contact with so many martial arts practitioners, but those who are strong in the territory of Diwu are Fengmao scale horns. It''s not like now. Looking at it, it''s all cattle force in the territory of Diwu. The scene is amazing.


    He was afraid when he thought about it. He was lucky to kill the wolf. If the wolf had not been on guard, he would have died.


    The white tiger is fierce, and dozens of giant wolves kill most of them without much time. When it bites the head of the giant wolf off his neck, the other giant wolves howl and drag their stumps around


    "Roar!"


    White tiger won the victory, it is a powerful roar, full of the winner''s attitude.


    Qin Fei hid behind the boulder and didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of being seen by the white tiger. What he wanted was to follow it quietly.


    "Hoo!


    A gust of wind, Qin Fei surprised, looked up, White Tiger stood on the top of the boulder, staring at the tiger, the eyes of the two tigers are full of irony.


    "Gulu..."


    Qin Fei swallowed his saliva and ran away.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger jumped down from the boulder, stopped in front of him, and sneered at him!


    Good, just laugh!


    Qin Fei was sure that he saw the beast laughing.


    Hell, it has a humanized expression. It''s so refined!


    Behind him is a huge stone blocking the way, and in front of him is a white tiger blocking the way. There is no way to go!


    Qin Fei pinched the kitchen knife and wondered if he would do it first?


    Whoo!


    The white tiger suddenly gently raised his paw, grabbed him, and then flew up. Qin Fei felt the strong wind whistling in his ears, and the rain was beating on his face.


    Came to the edge of the cliff, white tiger directly folded wings, straight toward the cliff.


    Qin Fei looked at the side of the cliff quickly swept behind, scared face white, this beast is not want to throw him down, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    However, the white tiger did not do so. The cliff was not too deep. After about 300 meters, it finally fell to the ground. It turned out that this was the old nest of the white tiger.


    The place is very big and the terrain is very flat, but the environment is very terrible. There are animal bone shelves everywhere. From these bone shelves, we can see that these are very large animals. Qin Fei saw that a skeleton was more than ten meters high and more than thirty meters long, lying across the earth with a cold smell.


    Plop! He was thrown down, and then without looking at him, the white tiger flew straight up to the cliff.


    "Ling''er, you should be happy. Is there Xuanling Ding here?" Qin Fei said to Xuan ling''er in a hurry.


    Xuanling''er flew out, closed his eyes for a while, shook his head and said, "still no, only the white tiger has the smell of Xuanling Ding! I suspect it has contacted Xuanling Ding in other places! "


    Qin Fei was disappointed. He looked up at the cliff and found that it was very steep. If he wanted to climb it, he would never succeed.


    Then he looked around, and suddenly he was happy!


    A lot of elixirs!


    About 100 meters away from the place where he stood, there was a large piece of miraculous medicine, which belonged to that kind of very precious medicinal materials. It was hard to get ten thousand gold outside.


    It''s just strange that the soil under the elixir is all scarlet and emits bursts of blood gas. No matter what kind of elixir, their roots are all blood red, charming and weird!


    This is a treasure house. It seems that the place where the white tiger chooses to make a nest is a geomantic treasure land!


    At this time, the top of the evil wind came, bringing a strong smell of blood.


    Qin Fei looked up and saw the white tiger flying down, holding the body of a giant wolf!


    Plop, the wolf''s corpse hit Qin Fei not far in front of him heavily. A bloody smell came to his face and aroused a gust of wind.


    Strange to say, the rain in the sky had stopped at this time, and the river water at the bottom of the cliff penetrated into the ground in a blink of an eye and disappeared.


    Qin Fei wiped the wolf blood splashed on his face. He saw the white tiger flying up again and soon dropped a wolf corpse!


    Boy, what does it want?


    "Fool! White tiger must take these wolf corpses as food. These wolf corpses are enough for him to eat for many days! " Xuanling''er said.


    "Er..." Qin Fei curled his mouth. What xuanling''er said should be right.


    When more than a dozen wolf corpses were gathered, the white tiger did not continue.


    The white tiger returns to his nest and glances at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei saw that it was connected with human nature, strengthened his courage, and said in a loud voice: "white tiger, can you understand me?"


    The white tiger looked at him with disdainful eyes. Then he didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He turned around and grabbed the body of a giant wolf. He bit off one of his hind legs with a click and ate it with blood.


    "Oh..." Qin Fei looks at to have no what feeling, but is a side soul state Xuan Ling son retch.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and turned his mouth. You are in a state of soul. What else can you vomit?


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going back!" Xuanling''er turned into a golden light and entered the heaven and earth bracelet.


    The white tiger is a completely barbaric way to eat. Qin Fei is not tired of it. He has seen the mysterious beast eat. The situation is not much different from that. He has been immune for a long time.


    He quietly moved towards the elixir, ready to get some elixirs to fill his stomach, which is a good thing.


    It''s strange that those elixirs can grow on this floating island without Xuanqi. It''s really amazing.


    But soon, Qin Fei found out the secret of the growth of the elixir. He saw the blood of the giant wolves flowing into the elixir cluster, and then they piled up and soaked the root of the elixir cluster.


    He carefully observed the terrain and found that it was wonderful. It seemed that the white tiger was deliberately cultivating the elixir. The place where the elixir was located was in a slightly lower terrain, while the white tiger deliberately placed the carcass of the beast in a higher place, so that the blood would flow down automatically. The place where the rain had seeped into the ground before formed another terrain and completely separated Come on.


    Therefore, the blood flow to the elixir cluster is tantamount to becoming nourishment, nourishing the elixir.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a strange place or a white tiger.


    This explains his previous doubts, and why the soil and roots under the elixir are bloody.


    He moved over quietly. He just walked out less than ten steps. With a slap, a leg of the white tiger stopped in front of him and gently pushed him. Qin Fei couldn''t bear the huge force and rolled out, far away from the elixir cluster.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger squatted down and roared at him. The wind was raging. Qin Fei could not help but roll out more than ten meters.


    Qin Fei got it. White tiger didn''t let him get close to the elixir at all. He was polite after not taking a bite!


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is so mean.


    He found a phenomenon that as long as he didn''t try to get close to the elixir, the white tiger wouldn''t take care of him. It just ate by itself.Qin Fei was also hungry. After eating a few grass roots, he slandered the wolf meat in the heaven and earth bracelet for a long time. He thought of the wolf meat in the heaven and earth bracelet. It rained heavily before, and he had washed it very clean. He turned his eyes and looked around. He saw that there were many dead branches. Some of them were blocked by the huge bones of wild animals, and they could be ignited without rain.


    He walked slowly and watched the white tiger''s reaction. Seeing that he didn''t show any displeasure, he was relieved to hold a large bundle of dry firewood. Then he lifted up two stones and put dry firewood under it. He took out the fire and lit it with a bang.


    The fire startled the white tiger. He looked at the fire with a look of surprise in his eyes and roared angrily. Qin Fei''s eyes were strange and angry, but there was panic in them. He seemed to be afraid of fire!


    Qin Fei didn''t take care of it. He roasted the wolf meat on his own. Anyway, he was trapped here and couldn''t get out. The white tiger was too strong to fight against it. It was clear that he was looking for death. It was better to fill his stomach while he was still alive. Even if he was dead, he couldn''t be a hungry ghost?


    When the wolf meat was fragrant, the white tiger''s big eyes glared, and his mouth wheezed and drooled. He no longer looked at the flame, but stared at the scorched and attractive wolf meat.


    Qin Fei was busy for a while. He took out all kinds of food ingredients from the Qiankun bracelet and put them on the wolf meat several times.


    Suddenly, the more rich fragrance floated, and the whole cliff was filled with delicious fragrance.


    Gulu


    A thunderous noise came from behind. Qin Fei was preparing for a big meal. He was startled. Looking back, he saw the huge head of the white tiger coming up, swinging his head, pushing him open, and then extending his head to bite the delicious wolf meat on the fire.


    Qin Fei is very angry. Hell, you want to rob the roasted meat?


    But he only dares to stare at the white tiger. He can''t beat others. What can he do? Do you want to fight for a piece of wolf meat? It can''t be done.


    The white tiger was about to bite the meat, when the flame suddenly burst, and it was so scared that it quickly backed back, even retreated more than ten meters. Just now, he looked at the flame with fear, a look of fear.


    Qin Fei is puzzled to see its exaggerated reaction, isn''t it a fire? Aren''t you very good? Why are you scared like a bear?


    No! It''s natural for wild animals to be afraid of fire, except for mysterious animals, but white tiger is obviously not a mysterious animal, so it''s reasonable to be afraid of fire.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of a way.


    He looked back at the white tiger and said with a smile, "do you want to eat meat?"


    White tiger nodded, a greedy look, but afraid of the fire, expression is very tangled.


    "Are you afraid of the fire?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The white tiger hesitated for a moment and seemed to be considering whether to tell the other party what he was afraid of. However, he couldn''t help the tempting smell of barbecue. He grew up in fukong island and always ate raw food. He never thought that wolf meat could still be eaten like this.


    It finally nodded, admitting that it was afraid of fire.


    Qin Fei laughed more happily and said, "if you want to eat meat, of course there is no problem. I can help you with it, but I have a condition that you are not allowed to eat me."


    White tiger a listen, immediately angry, this human actually dare to coerce oneself?


    He roared at Qin Fei. He looked very angry. He was the master of this place. How could he be threatened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Qin Fei was blown back by the air. He didn''t expect that this guy had such a big reaction.


    Then he realized that it was not the time for him to be brave. His life was still in the hands of others, so he had to compromise.


    He quickly ran to the barbecue, regardless of the hot temperature, put it aside.


    The white tiger stopped roaring and swallowed the barbecue.


    Woo


    This swallow of it is fatal. How hot is the meat? Even though its skin is rough and its flesh is thick, it is not as strong inside as outside. In an instant, it was scalded to a low roar, and its claws kept grabbing its mouth. It looked like it was scalded crazy.


    Qin Fei looks at Zhile. Aren''t you very strong? I can''t kill you!


    White tiger can''t advance or retreat at this time. He wants to spit it out, but the taste is really beautiful. If he doesn''t spit, it''s too hot. I can''t stand it!


    However, how clever it is. After a short period of panic, Qin Fei was stunned. He grabbed a wolf corpse with barbecue and drank blood.


    Blood on the throat, the temperature immediately reduced, it grinned and ate the barbecue, and then looked at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what it meant. He didn''t move. He didn''t recover from this guy''s intelligence.


    "Roar!" The white tiger roared at him, then pointed to the wolf corpse with his paw, and then pointed to the fire.


    Qin Fei understood and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Hell, he still wanted to eat it, and he wanted to eat a whole wolf corpse


    How can he cook such a big wolf? I can''t cook it until dark.


    White tiger saw that he didn''t move, and immediately opened his mouth, spurted out the smell, and his eyes were full of threat.


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t bake such a big one. You have to separate it. At most, it''s as big as what you just ate!"


    White tiger understand, casually wave claw, poof hiss, a wolf leg fell in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei couldn''t, so he had to continue barbecue


    It''s getting dark. Qin Fei looks funny now. His face is black and gray, and his whole body is full of the smell of barbecue. The white tiger squats beside him, his mouth is stained with oil, and his face is full of satisfaction.


    Qin Fei is still roasting meat. This is the third wolf corpse he roasted. Now there is the last thigh left.


    After baking, it was completely dark. Finally, Bai Hu was satisfied. He belched a long time, and then fell asleep on the ground, no longer caring about Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sat on the ground tired and wiped the sweat on his face. He found that he was almost a barbecue.


    He was so hungry that he couldn''t help it. For most of the day, he was giving Baihu barbecue, but he didn''t eat a bite.


    He got up, picked up a bundle of dry firewood, set up the fire again, took out the clean wolf meat, and prepared to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Dizzy, he roasted for nearly an hour before finally baking. Happily, he picked up the barbecue and sent it to his mouth. He took a hard bite and was satisfied with it.


    It''s not easy. I''m finally able to eat meat


    He had just bitten two, when suddenly a terrible wolf howl came from the cliff, shaking the rocks on the cliff to fall down, and the dust was everywhere.


    Qin Fei was depressed and looked at the dusty barbecue in his hands. He was so angry that he wanted to curse!


    He looked up at the cliff. Although it was two or three hundred meters away, he vaguely saw that a huge guy was quickly climbing down the cliff. The sharp claws of the falling stones were just thrust into the cliff to get them out.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger was awakened and looked at the giant beast climbing down the cliff. With a roar of anger, the man stood up, then flapped his wings and flew up to the giant beast!


    Bang!


    Its speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it entangles with the giant beast and falls down the cliff.


    Damn it!


    Qin Fei''s face turned white with fright. When he looked left and right, he saw a hole on the cliff in the distance. He rushed to hide in the narrow hole and looked out.


    I saw that the beast was a giant wolf. The giant wolf was similar to the dead giant wolves, but it was even bigger than the white tiger.


    It seems that the wolf went back to find a helper and came to revenge!


    The white tiger and the giant wolf fell to the bottom of the cliff and stirred up dust all over the sky. The earth trembled a few times, like an earthquake.


    Relying on his ability to fly, the white tiger gained the upper hand and beat the wolf several times, which led to the roar of the wolf.


    However, the giant wolf''s defense is amazing. Even though the white tiger has the upper hand, it does not cause serious damage to the other side. Only a few tufts of wolf hair are flying in the air, and even the skin is not hurt.


    Giant wolf has no way to take the white tiger. People can fly. Even if he jumps up, he can''t touch a tiger''s hair.


    White tiger seems to have scruples, has been afraid to fight, keep trying to force the giant wolf on the cliff.


    Giant wolf also has intelligence, see this kind of situation, which also can''t react?His eyes looked at the elixir cluster. Sure enough, he was obviously nervous when he saw the white tiger.


    Giant Wolf suddenly understood its scruples, virtual shake, avoid white tiger, suddenly toward the elixir cluster.


    When Qin Fei saw that the wolf was so mean, he was very worried. These are precious elixirs. It''s a pity that the bastard destroyed them.


    Seeing this, the white tiger was even more anxious. He flew over the giant wolf with a roar and rushed to the elixir cluster, ready to stop the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf suddenly cracked his mouth with a smile. Yes, it was smiling. Qin Fei was absolutely sure that this guy must have a conspiracy!


    Sure enough, when the white tiger flew over the top of the wolf''s head, because it was anxious, it flew too low, less than five meters from the top of the wolf''s head.


    The wolf suddenly bent down, catapulted, jumped up, and rushed to the white tiger''s back. His sharp claws immediately thrust into the heart of the white tiger''s back.


    Poof!


    The blood suddenly surged, the white tiger roared, and his body rolled violently, trying to leave the wolf.


    But how could the giant wolf give up the rare opportunity and stick his four claws on the back of the white tiger? No matter how the white tiger rolls, it just won''t let go.


    The white tiger was so angry that he ran into the cliff.


    Boom!


    Rocks rolling down, earth shaking, giant wolf hard impact on the wall, leaving a huge pit.


    It finally released its claws and fell to the ground with the white tiger.


    The snow-white fur on the back of the white tiger has been dyed red by blood. He gasps at the wolf and reluctantly wants to get up, but he is very weak because of excessive blood loss.


    At this time, the wolf was not feeling well. His back was bent, it seemed that he was broken, and his mouth gushed blood. He sat on the ground, his blood red eyes staring at the white tiger coldly, and then he looked up to the sky and let out a loud wolf howl!


    "Wu..."


    There is a echo on the cliff, and countless wolf heads are climbing down the cliff.


    Giant wolf wants to take advantage of white tiger''s disease to kill him!


    Qin Fei is very anxious. Hell, the wolf has taken care of the white tiger. He will not let him go. At least the white tiger has not wanted to eat him. What can he do? Go out and help? Forget it, you can fill your teeth when you go up. It doesn''t work at all.


    But it''s not the way to watch it. Once the white tiger dies, his life can''t be saved.


    When he hesitated, the wolves were already surging at the bottom of the cliff, and hundreds of giant wolves rushed madly towards the white tiger.


    The white tiger crawled toward the elixir cluster and opened his mouth to bite off several elixirs.


    Qin Fei sees a burst of flesh ache, he already took these elixirs as his own, white tiger this bite, but let him heartache incomparably.


    When the white tiger took the elixir, he suddenly burst out a tremendous breath, as if he had beaten chicken blood. The man stood up, flapping his wings, and the giant wolf rushed forward. With a light grasp, he tore apart the giant wolf''s body.


    The biggest giant wolf saw that the elixir was so effective, and immediately he had the idea of elixir, indicating that other giant wolves would fight for the elixir to heal him.


    The white tiger naturally refused to stick to the elixir, and the giant wolf was badly injured.


    When the wolf saw that his younger brother couldn''t get in, he turned his eyes and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and saw Qin Fei hiding in the cave and looking out at the war.


    Qin Fei''s face turned white when he saw that he was found.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roared and pounced on Qin Fei. Although he was injured, it was easy to deal with Qin Fei.


    At this time, the white tiger was close to the end, and wolf corpses were everywhere. When he saw the giant wolf rushing towards Qin Fei, he immediately glared at him. This human can''t die. Who will roast delicious wolf meat for him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    For the barbecue!


    With a roar, the white tiger tore up the last two wolves and flew to Qin Fei to stop them.


    Giant wolf''s speed is very slow. It seems that he was seriously injured, which affected his speed.


    Qin Fei looks at the giant wolf, and suddenly sees a sly light in his eyes and a sneer in his mouth.


    Bad!


    This guy is cheating again!


    Just as he wanted to remind white tiger, he suddenly thought, is it none of his business that white tiger died?


    It''s better for two guys to die together!


    But he''s not sure if it''s going to happen. What if wolf wins?


    He did not dare to think that if the wolf won the final victory, he would die, while the white tiger won, he would not die.


    Thinking of this, he hastened to remind: "be careful, it will cheat..."


    At this time, the white tiger was less than ten meters away from the giant wolf. In the blink of an eye, he heard Qin Fei''s words, and his face changed greatly. He quickly flapped his wings to stop.


    The wolf was very angry. Seeing that his plot had been seen through, he jumped up, jumped on a huge stone, and drew the distance between him and the white tiger closer. Then he stepped on the huge stone and roared. The huge stone was broken, and the powerful impact brought the wolf to the busy white tiger.


    All this was planned by him. At this time, he didn''t show any signs of back fracture. It was obvious that he pretended to be seriously injured to confuse the white tiger. Then he saw Qin Fei, but he didn''t aim at Qin Fei. Instead, he saw that the terrain was very favorable for him, so he slowed down and lured the white tiger to save Qin Fei.


    The wolf is very cunning.


    White tiger received Qin Fei''s alarm. Although he was in a hurry, he was ready to see the giant wolf coming. He roared and collided with the giant wolf.


    Two huge guys, fighting together, claws, fangs have become weapons of attack.


    Plop!


    The white tiger and the wolf fell to the ground, smashing two huge pits. The mountains were shaking and the dust was rising everywhere.


    Both of them were injured. This time, they were not able to defend against each other''s attack.


    The white tiger was more seriously injured, and the wolf bit it in the neck. A blood hole was startling, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    The giant wolf''s injury was much lighter, only his right hind leg was bitten off by the white tiger.


    At this time, the wolf was able to stand up and walk towards the white tiger, with fierce light in his eyes.


    The white tiger struggled several times, but could not stand up. He could only roar at the wolf.


    Qin Fei see, worry about things or happened, giant wolf is to win it?


    In this case, the wolf won, the next goal must be his own.


    And the most important thing is, when the white tiger dies, where can Xuanling Ding find himself?


    Who knows how big the floating island is? Grandfather, they don''t have much time!


    No, no matter how much, the white tiger can''t die at this time, otherwise he will die without doubt. It''s very likely that Xuanling Ding won''t be available, and then they will die without doubt!


    He rushed out of the cave, holding a kitchen knife, and rushed to the wolf.


    Giant Wolf looked back and looked at Qin Fei disdainfully. He stretched out his claws and took pictures.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei stepped back in a hurry. Although his courage was commendable just now, his natural reaction to the giant wolf''s counterattack was, of course, how far he had run.


    Can not die, who will deliberately go to die ah?


    He got into the hole and thought that the hole was so small that he could only pass through one person. If the wolf wanted to deal with the white tiger, he would not trouble himself first, would he? What''s more, it''s a cliff. What can a giant wolf do?


    As expected, the giant wolf stopped, but stopped to deal with the white tiger. He saw that the white tiger had no strength to resist, and he was not worried. Instead, he became interested in human beings. Sometimes he couldn''t see a person in the floating island for more than ten years. He hadn''t tasted human flesh for a long time!


    So it is ready to eat Qin Fei first, and then deal with the white tiger.


    Anyway, it''s only a matter of minutes to eat Qin Fei. It won''t take much time.


    Qin Fei clings to the wall of the cave. The wolf''s sharp claw blows less than half a foot in front of his chest. The cold wind makes his scalp numb.


    The wolf quickly retracted his claws and was ready to see how deep the hole was. If it was not too deep, he would scratch the hole, which would not waste much time.


    So he came up with a big red eye, ready to see the situation in the cave.


    Qin Fei saw a big blood red eyeball close to the hole, less than a meter away from him, turning straight.


    He can''t help but be ecstatic and clench the kitchen knife. Ha ha, this silly wolf is so stupid. Isn''t he looking for stimulation by himself?


    He gathered all his strength, rushed to the eyeball, and then stabbed in.


    "Wu..."


    Giant wolf is a tragedy. He only sees a figure approaching quickly, and then he sees a strange shaped weapon stabbing into his eyes. He swears that he has seen some human strongmen, and they all use powerful weapons. He has never seen a kitchen knife of this type. So he thought Qin Fei''s kitchen knife was something strange, Gen I didn''t think that it was a weapon, otherwise it wouldn''t have foolishly put the eyeballs together and sent them to himIt hurts!


    Giant Wolf covered his eyes, blood from the claws flow out, it howled in pain, a look of pain.


    The white tiger lying on the outside and unable to move was silly. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Giant Wolf pulled out the kitchen knife on his eyeball and threw it to the ground. He waved his sharp claws around and couldn''t see clearly.


    For a time, the debris was flying, and the earth shaking roar at the bottom of the cliff resounded through the sky.


    Giant Wolf pain vent, will all around heartily destruction.


    At this time, Qin Fei rushed out of the cave and ran to the white tiger in a hurry. He said quietly, "I''ll pick the elixir to cure your injury. Do you understand?"


    The white tiger nodded in a hurry.


    Qin Fei is very happy. At this time, the white tiger is facing himself. It''s a good time!


    He rushed to the elixir cluster. He was not polite at all. He put all kinds of elixirs into the heaven and earth bracelet, leaving only a few seedlings. He thought he''d better keep some seeds!


    At the same time, he drags a wolf corpse and randomly presses it on the place where the elixir has been picked. When the place is pressed by the wolf corpse, it is beyond recognition and muddy. How can we distinguish the specific situation?


    He did the whole operation very fast, but it was finished in a few minutes, and the wolf was still roaring.


    He rushed to the white tiger and threw some of the lowest level elixirs to it.


    The wolf took advantage of the wolf''s claw and fell on the white tiger''s neck.


    The bottom of the cliff finally regained its tranquility, and the white tiger looked at Qin Fei with gratitude in his eyes.


    Qin Fei was so tired that he was out of breath. Although he didn''t fight, he was frightened. At this time, he sat down on the stone. Seeing that the white tiger appreciated himself, he waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK, as long as you let me go! I don''t want to stay here! "


    There''s no way. Although the giant wolves have made many marks on the cliff, he can''t climb it even if he wants to. In case he falls down, he has to fall into meat sauce.


    This is one of the reasons why he hopes that white tiger will survive. If he wants to go out without white tiger, I''m afraid he won''t think about it in his life, unless he can use Xuanqi


    White tiger listen to him say to leave, immediately not happy, mercilessly glared at him, and then pointed to the fire that was destroyed.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Does this slanderer know how to eat all day long?


    Wait


    Since white tiger is so greedy, why don''t he use it to get a helper for free? Maybe he can also rely on it to find the fragments of Xuanling Ding!


    He turned his eyes, thought about it, took a breath, and said, "do you want me to barbecue you all the time?"


    White tiger a joy, quickly nodded.


    "That''s easy. We''re together. I can cook it for you anytime! Besides, aren''t you tired of wolf meat? Let''s go outside and have a change at any time. I''ll make something delicious for you then. What do you think? " Qin Fei temptation way.


    White tiger thought about it. Maybe he thought it was a good way, so he nodded and agreed!


    Qin Fei was so happy that he felt full of energy and said, "let''s go now!"


    He stood up and urged the white tiger to act quickly.


    But the white tiger shook his head, pointed to the side of the elixir cluster, and then walked over.


    Qin Fei in the heart a Deng, secretly pray white tiger can never find the elixir is oneself pulled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Roar!"


    The roar of the angry tiger reverberates at the bottom of the cliff, and the terrible wind sweeps up.


    White tiger angry, crazy!


    It tore the wolf corpses on the side of the elixir cluster to pieces one after another, and kept biting them with sharp teeth.


    Qin Fei is relieved in the distance. Fortunately, the white tiger has believed that the giant wolves destroyed the elixir cluster, which has nothing to do with him


    The white tiger was angry for a long time and finally calmed down. He pulled out the remaining low-level elixirs and ate them himself. Then he thought about it and sent them to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is not polite. He takes it all.


    "Well, I''m sorry. By the way, should we go up?" Qin Fei pointed to the top of the cliff, where he didn''t have the heart to stay for a moment. There were scattered and bloody wolf corpses everywhere, and the air was full of bloody smell.


    The white tiger nodded and went to the head of the giant wolf. His eyes were full of evil and he stomped down.


    Boom!


    But it this one stamp, can have an accident, giant wolf''s corpse is trampled rotten, but underground suddenly rang out loud bang, unexpectedly collapsed!


    Boom


    There was a violent vibration at the bottom of the cliff. The ground cracked, revealing a huge hole. Qin Fei screamed and fell down with the white tiger.


    Hell, the underground is hollow!


    Qin Fei was dizzy and full of pain. As soon as he fell to the ground, he saw a white shadow falling on his head. He was so scared that he quickly rolled aside and the white tiger came down. Qin Fei had to be pressed into meat sauce because of his size.


    There was a loud crash. Everything at the bottom of the cliff fell down and fell on the white tiger. The wolf corpse, skeleton and boulder drowned it in an instant.


    The white tiger roared twice, shaking away the weight that was pressing it, and crawled out in a mess.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei was able to hide quickly. When he saw that nothing had fallen, he came out of the hiding place. Looking up, he could not help taking a breath of air.


    The foothold is hundreds of meters high from the bottom of the cliff. It looks fuzzy. When you look around, you will be even more surprised!


    This is clearly a huge palace. It is round, with a diameter of nearly 500 meters. The floor of the palace is covered with a smooth floor for people to learn from. When he looked at it carefully, he was very obedient. Actually, it was all made of basalt.


    And this kind of basalt is all purple jade color, which shows that this stone is actually very precious, and it has been buried in the ground for at least a thousand years, just like the one I auctioned.


    Although the Xuanshi has to be broken to get the Xuanqi inside, Qin Fei now has danque in his hand, even if the Xuanshi is useless? There is a reaction of danque. What''s in Xuanshi is clear at a glance!


    Dear, Qin Fei looks at the palace''s Xuanshi. Not only on the ground, but also the four walls of the palace are made of the same Xuanshi. This is a huge treasure!


    However, this is a floating island. Why is there such a big palace?


    And he suddenly saw that there were all kinds of complicated patterns on the Xuan stone in the palace. As soon as his eyes lit up, he felt that it was very similar to the patterns on the Xuan Ling gun.


    Is this a kind of weapon refining array?


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and quickly recalled the memory of that day.


    This understanding immediately surprised him. The grain is actually a powerful array. What''s its specific function, but it''s not clear.


    Qin Fei could not help walking around the palace.


    White tiger looked at his strange behavior, did not say a word, but looked at his wings, showing the color of pain!


    Its snow-white wings were broken, and its blood was flowing. It was broken by the falling boulders.


    It sat down, regardless of Qin Fei, but he couldn''t go up here, ready to rest his wounds.


    Qin Fei is observing in the array, and his eyes are gradually confused. Then he feels that a burst of roar suddenly appears in his mind. He is surprised to see that the environment in front of him changes, and he actually appears in a magnificent palace!


    The palace was very familiar. He suddenly understood that this was the palace just now, but everything had changed. Now it was radiant and bright, and the fire and candle were burning around it, which was as bright as day.


    At the foot of the grain in the constant flashing, release a wave of strong and terrible atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a white light came down from the vault and covered him.


    Qin Fei found that he could not move, and was imprisoned by the white light.


    "Damn it


    He wanted to struggle, but with no strength.


    "Young man, don''t struggle. Since you are destined to enter the floating island, you can accept the test of this seat at ease." All of a sudden, a strong voice began to ring.


    Qin Fei looked along and saw a high platform rising to the east of the palace. A shining throne appeared. On it sat a figure bathed in white light. He couldn''t see what the other side looked like. He could only hear his voice and know that he was a man.He was so surprised that there were still people here!


    Test? son of a gun! I don''t want any test! Generally speaking, tests will kill people


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Qin Fei said angrily.


    "Who is this seat? I created the floating island. Who do you think it is? " The figure said leisurely.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. What a fart does he know?


    Seeing his blank face, the figure sighed and said, "it seems that this seat has been forgotten Also, who can remember the characters thousands of years ago? Young man, listen up, this is floating island. Floating island is the peak achievement of this lifetime''s weapon refining technique! However, I have miscalculated. I thought that I could make a world, but I died here, leaving only a trace of my mind to stick to the floating island. Now you finally come. As long as you pass the test of me, then this great refining skill is yours, and the whole floating island will be yours. It will help you dominate the world and build a world of your own! "


    Qin Fei hears a Leng a Leng, what nonsense does this guy say? He made the whole floating island? Brag, right?


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your nonsense. Let me out now!" Qin Fei said.


    "No hurry! As long as you pass the test, you can go out at any time, and let us let you out. I''m sorry, we can''t do it with such strength, so your only chance now is to pass the test and gain control of the floating island, then you can go out! "


    "Grass Qin Fei was speechless and couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Who is this seat? Let me see... " The figure seemed to be meditating and recalling. After a long time, he continued: "remember, we once built an iron fort. You should know that, right? Or has it disappeared into history? "


    "What? You built the iron Fort? Are you the founder of iron castle? " Qin Fei was shocked.


    The founder of iron Fort!


    He was shocked to see the figure in the light and shadow.


    He learned from tianwu ghost and tiezhangke that the founder of tiebao, that is, the former tiebao, had not been cultivated by the empire before it was founded. Although there were various forces formed by countless weapon refiners at that time, tiebao was also a God in the minds of weapon refiners at that time, but because tiebao didn''t want to dominate, so it was difficult for him There''s no one to unify the world of weapon refiners.


    There was an amazing figure in the world of weapon refiners. He had incomparable talent in weapon refining. Among all weapon refiners, he was the most powerful one.


    He set up the iron castle, and had no intention to compete with other craftsmen. He only focused on his own research on craftsmen. Later, he put forward a point of view, which caused a sensation in the field of craftsmen!


    He once said that he wanted to make another world.


    At that time, everyone thought he was crazy. How could the world be refined? The world is created by God. Does he think he is God?


    Later, I don''t know why, he disappeared, but Qin Fei didn''t expect that he was on the floating island!


    Hell, is the floating island really a mysterious artifact made by him?


    "Now that you know the iron castle, it seems that my hard work is still there! I don''t know what happened to tiebao now? " The man''s voice was slightly excited.


    "It''s not so good..." Qin Fei curled his lips and said what happened to tiebao now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "I see..."


    After a long time, the figure sighed and said, "the iron Castle suffered from this great disaster, but they also asked for it. At the beginning, I said that the weapon refiners should concentrate on refining weapons, and they can''t be competitive, and they can''t be the leading bird! I didn''t expect that after thousands of years of my death, the Xuanling continent has been unified. "


    "Are you not angry or angry? After all, you created the iron Fort? " Qin Feiqi''s strange way, originally thought that the other party would be crazy when he heard the iron castle''s experience for hundreds of years, who knew that he was so indifferent.


    "Why are you angry? What about anger? I''ve been dead for thousands of years, only a trace of consciousness remains. I''m just waiting for someone to come and pass on my skill of refining utensils, so as to create a new world for people! You''re here, that''s enough! " The figure suddenly said with a smile.


    Qin Fei can''t help but be awed. This guy is really powerful. He looks at the world so thoroughly and reasonably.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting in the floating hall. Consciousness can''t exist for too long. Let''s start the test for you now!" The man''s tone suddenly changed and became dignified.


    Qin Fei also straightens up. I don''t know what kind of test the other side will have?


    "Young man, how do you live in this world? Everyone says that the world is created by God. Do you agree? " Said the man.


    Qin Fei thought about it, but shook his head and said: "I think God exists, but it is not the source of creating the world! How could God create such a huge world? "


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " The man was obviously interested, with a surprised voice.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth, and his heart murmured. What God created the world is nonsense!


    People in Xuanling''s land all think that God created the world. Qin Fei used to think so. However, since he knew that God was only a man who had achieved success in cultivation and had stronger power in Xuanling''s mouth, he knew that God was not omnipotent!


    He still remembers talking about the divine world with xuanling''er. He foolishly asked her if God had created this world. Is there any other world?


    Who knows how to create the world? The world gave birth to God, gave birth to countless strong people in the world. The truth is completely reversed. It should be said that the world gave birth to God!


    Qin Fei thinks that God is not so mysterious. In fact, everyone has a chance to become a God, just by their own efforts!


    He looked at the figure in the light group and said, "I think the world exists before the gods, and the gods are just higher human practitioners of martial arts. As far as I know, after tianwu realm, it is the gods! So I think as long as we practice hard, we will be gods one day! "


    "Then how does the world exist?" The man said excitedly, this is the first time he has heard that man does not agree with the theory that the world is created by God.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Fei is very straightforward.


    "I tell you, the world is a great product of nature! The five elements Xuanqi we cultivate is actually the foundation of the world. Mountains, water, air, wind and everything are derived from the five elements Xuanqi, which is the foundation of the world! As long as there are five elements of Xuanqi, there is the possibility of the birth of the world! "


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but wonder: "then if people can master the five elements of Xuanqi, can''t they create the world? Is not this man God


    He was frightened by the other party''s words. Xuanling''er said that the world was not created by God, but existed for a long time. The other party''s words seemed to say that God was really creating the world!


    "No! You''re not quite right! God can''t create the world! The Xuanqi of five elements can''t be completely mastered by anyone! Have you ever seen anyone create something that doesn''t exist at all? No, At least I''ve seen a lot of things, and I''ve never seen anyone who can create anything independently! " Said the man.


    Qin Fei''s mind is in a mess. Some of them can''t figure out what to say.


    God can''t create the world, but the world is made up of five elements. He said that as long as there are five elements, there is the possibility of the birth of the world. Isn''t that self contradictory?


    Don''t people use the five elements to create the world?


    When he asked this question, the man suddenly laughed: "ha ha, I really didn''t wait for nothing! You will have such an idea that you have already understood something in your heart! Yes, God can''t create a new world! But we can do it! "


    "What? Can the refiner create the world? Are you talking nonsense? " Qin Fei said.


    How can an artificer do something that even God can''t do? That''s bullshit!


    "Young man, I know you must be full of doubts in your heart, so I will tell you that I have done it, and I have created the floating island! Of course, everything on this floating island was not made out of thin air, but was found from all over the world. They were integrated together to form an independent world! And completely under the control of this seat! " The man laughed.Then he described the origin of the floating island in detail.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. After listening to him, Qin Fei can''t help but be surprised for a long time!


    Good long Didong! This man is really a genius. Ah, he can even think of such a terrible weapon refining skill!


    He does not create the world, but it is not much different from creating the world, just with the help of various resources of the original world.


    Everything on the floating island originally existed in this world, but it was refined by him with his magic weapon refining technique, and then moved together to form the floating island, and he laid a powerful array on the island, so that the floating island could be completely controlled by him, just like a mysterious weapon!


    "Young people, in this direction, I firmly believe that the whole world can be refined! Make a new world! This is my dream! Remember, there is no God in this world! There is no difference between them and human beings in their efforts to become gods! At that time, I should have become a God, but in order to complete the refining technique and get out of the floating island, I exhausted all my strength and finally fell. My consciousness is about to dissipate. Since then, the world has nothing to do with me. Everything depends on you. Now the refining master has disappeared, so I hope you can carry forward the refining technique again! Remember, people gain strength in order to create a better world, not to cause damage to the world! When you want to destroy the world, you will find that the world will destroy you first All of a sudden, the light on the man was shining. The figure disappeared quickly, turned into a white light, rose into the air, condensed all the light around him, and then suddenly shot into Qin Fei''s body!


    Boom!


    Qin Fei''s whole body trembled, and a huge ocean of information poured into his mind.


    It took him about half a day to digest all the information.


    When he looked around, he found that he was back in the open palace, and the white tiger was still healing. He didn''t find that he had just experienced a great change.


    Qin Fei looked at the Xuanshi under his feet, and his eyes were excited!


    This palace, in fact, is the hub of controlling the floating island. The palace is full of arrays, which can control the floating island.


    Floating island, to put it bluntly, is a huge mysterious artifact, and it is more high-end than the artifact like iron castle!


    Qin Fei inherited all the knowledge of that man''s weapon refining skill, but he can''t use it in his present state!


    Qin Fei casually steps on the grain on the ground. He only hears a loud noise. The white tiger opens his eyes in a hurry.


    The palace was full of light, and each piece of basalt burst out a bright light, illuminating the whole palace. All the arrays began to flow quickly.


    There are dozens of Xuanshi pillars on the ground, which need to be surrounded by three people. They arch up the palace, which is powerful and sacred!


    The throne appeared in the palace. Qin Fei sat on it with a smile on his lips.


    Then he stepped on a grain under the seat, boom, a strong Xuanqi from the underground skyrocketed, quickly pouring in all directions!


    Qin Fei felt that he was able to use Xuanqi. He was overjoyed. The feeling of power returning was really wonderful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The White Tiger stood up from the ground in shock.


    Its eyes are full of confusion, why this human suddenly burst out such a powerful energy?


    It has never touched Xuanqi. The Xuanqi on the floating island has been controlled by the array. Now it is suddenly triggered by Qin Fei, which makes it deeply uneasy. It can''t help roaring in a low voice and staring at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing when he saw the state of the white tiger. He also knew the origin of the wild animals on the island. They were all wild animals that the man had captured from all over the island before. They were all pure wild animals. They didn''t have the constitution to cultivate Xuanqi, but they were very powerful. They were talented and could fight against each other even with martial arts practitioners!


    And these beasts have already yielded to the floating island.


    "Come here!"


    Qin Fei took a light look at the white tiger.


    The white tiger growls in a low voice, and its front paws are tearing and grasping on the hard rock. The beast in his heart makes him not want to yield to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei frowned and suddenly appeared on the back of the white tiger. He could not get rid of him, no matter how hard the white tiger struggled.


    Now that Qin Fei has Xuanqi, he has the courage to compete with the white tiger.


    One man and one beast just froze. At last, the white tiger got angry and suddenly turned over and hit the ground.


    Qin Fei quickly let go and jumped away. He was pressed by the huge body of the white tiger. He couldn''t stand it.


    The white tiger''s ferocity broke out and rushed to Qin Fei. However, because his wings were injured, he fell to the ground and howled in pain.


    Qin Fei saw that the wound on his wing was bleeding. He sighed. He took out an elixir from the heaven and earth bracelet, went over and said, "don''t attack me any more, I''ll give you something to eat!"


    The white tiger hesitated for a moment, looked at his wings, and then looked at the elixir. Finally, the evil spirit in his eyes dispersed.


    Qin Fei took the elixir for him, and the white tiger gradually recovered some strength. He stood up on all fours and stopped attacking Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is overjoyed. It seems that the white tiger has recognized himself, so the next thing is easy to do!


    It''s time to look for Xuanling Ding!


    This floating hall is now temporarily placed. When you find the Xuanling tripod, you can take full control of it. At that time, you will have another Xuanqi to protect your life!


    Now he can''t completely control the floating island. He can only open the Xuanqi array to recover his strength. He doesn''t know what happened to Duan Ruoyan?


    Duan Ruoyan can''t use Xuanqi now, because this array is only for Qin Fei.


    The white tiger crawled on the ground and let Qin leap on its back. After sitting down, it let out a long roar, flapped its wings and soared up.


    At the beginning, it was unable to maintain its balance. The fracture of its wing was just right, and it still needed some time to recuperate. However, it did not hinder its flight. It just needed to master the flying skills again and the flying speed was much slower than usual.


    Flying out of the floating hall, looking at the big hole at the bottom of the cliff, Qin Fei didn''t have too much nostalgia and let the white tiger fly directly onto the cliff.


    "Do you recognize this thing?" He took out the Xuanling Ding and showed it to the white tiger.


    The white tiger shrugged his nostrils, then looked at Xuanling Ding carefully for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Have you ever seen the same?" Qin Fei said happily, it seems that xuanling''er guessed right, and the white tiger really touched another piece of Xuanling Ding!


    "Wu..."


    White tiger is in a hurry to shake his head, eyes show the color of fear, seems to be afraid to take him to find fragments.


    Qin Fei frowned and tried every means. Bai Hu just refused. At last, he just fell to the ground and ignored him. No matter what he said or threatened, he just refused to take him to the place of debris.


    With that, Qin Fei was tired. At this time, the sky was already bright. His stomach grunted out and he was hungry!


    His saliva is dry, white tiger is not from, there is no way, now first solve the problem of stomach.


    Nearby is a forest, he let the white tiger into the forest.


    I can''t help it. Who knows if there are giant wolves in this place? He dare not act alone!


    There were many mushrooms and bamboo shoots in the woods in the mountains. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He picked a big bag of mushrooms and bamboo shoots, found a big leaf, folded it into a pot, set up a fire, and found some dry firewood which was not wet by yesterday''s rain to start a fire.


    Then he went to a mountain spring nearby and washed the mushrooms and bamboo shoots and put them into the pot.


    White tiger in the side of doubt watching him busy, do not understand what he is doing.


    Soon, the light taste of the soup floated. The mushrooms in the leaf pot were rolling and the color was pleasant. Qin Fei took out all kinds of seasonings and put them into the soup. Suddenly, the more rich flavor floated out, which made people have a great appetite.


    White tiger eyes almost stare out, mouth DC saliva, eyes Baba looking at the leaf pot, eager to rush up immediately.


    But he was afraid of the fire under the pot, so he could only look from a distance and dare not get close.Qin Fei saw that the soup had been cooked and was about to have a good meal. Suddenly he heard the white tiger''s drooling and panting. Looking back, he saw that he was slandering. He immediately had an idea and pointed to the soup with a smile and said, "what? You want to drink, too? "


    The white tiger nodded in a hurry, showing his excitement.


    Qin Fei laughed more brightly and said, "this soup is the best. I promise you''ve never tasted such a good taste, but you can''t drink it. I''m not enough myself!"


    "Roar!"


    White tiger growls in a low voice. When he hears that he can''t drink, he is worried. His eyes are red and staring at Qin Fei. He looks like he wants to fight with him.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "it''s OK to drink, but you have to promise me a condition! As long as you will take me to find this, then I can give you enough to drink! "


    White tiger a listen, immediately stunned, that place is so terrible, it dare not provoke the existence, it is really dare not go, but in front of this soup is too tempting, do not drink a mouthful, it suffered to death!


    See it hesitated, Qin Fei is not worried, smiling at it, waiting for its choice.


    Finally, the white tiger looked like he was going to give up. He nodded heavily and agreed to his terms.


    Qin Fei was relieved and said, "you wait, I''ll put out the fire!"


    With that, he turned around, carrying the white tiger on his back, quietly bit his index finger, dripping a drop of blood into the soup, then put out the fire, turned back and said: "drink it casually, I will continue to boil if it''s not enough!"


    White tiger excited to rush up, regardless of the soup is still very hot.


    Qin Fei saw that it even wanted to eat the leaf pot, and said in a hurry: "don''t damage the pot, I still need to make soup!"


    He licked his tongue and drank the soup.


    Qin Fei was very happy to see that he had finished the soup.


    Put your own blood into the soup. As soon as the white tiger drinks it into his stomach, he dare not break his promise!


    Qin Fei is very clear that this guy is unreliable. With his previous hesitation, he may go back after eating dry and wiping clean. But after drinking his own blood, let him have all kinds of abilities, and don''t think he can get away!


    He happily went on looking for mushrooms and bamboo shoots, and continued to make soup.


    He ate five pots for the white tiger in a row, and then he went to enjoy it with his stomach. Qin Fei was so hungry that he had to fold another leaf pot, and then he cooked a pot for himself again. He said to the white tiger, "get up, we should go!"


    The white tiger lazily opened his eyes and glanced at him. He was too lazy to pay attention to it and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    "Little sample! I don''t think Ge can cure you, can I? " Qin Fei sneers. As soon as he looks at the white tiger, he knows that this guy has turned back.


    He silently carries the blood contract, white tiger suddenly screams angrily, stands up from the original place, the whole body white hair stands up, like a steel needle, like a hedgehog, it stares at Qin Fei, roars repeatedly.


    "Get down!" Qin Fei drinks heavily, and his hands are pressed down. Bai Hu resists. However, he feels that his whole body is so painful that he wants to break up, and his eyes are so red that he doesn''t want to give in.


    But in the end, it could not resist the severe pain of the body and the powerful pressure in the blood, and could not help kneeling down.


    "I can let you die at any time! You have to listen to me now! Listen to me, take me to xuanlingding, then I''m in a good mood, I can often give you barbecue and soup in the future! Or you will die now! Choose for yourself Qin Fei said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Hoo


    The fierce wind blows by, Qin Fei sits on the back of the white tiger and gallops in the mountains.


    Bai Hu finally agreed to his request and took him to find Xuanling Ding.


    All the way, the white tiger is worthy of the king of beasts, along the way, countless beasts have retreated, dare not easily provoke it.


    Qin Fei let it run in the mountains, rather than let it fly directly past, naturally has its own reason.


    Flying consumes a lot of physical strength for the white tiger. Since the white tiger has shown the fear of that place, there must be something for it to fear, so it is natural to keep its physical strength.


    Another reason was that he felt that since even the white tiger felt danger there, it was obviously not enough to go with him alone!


    All the way, he was looking for the beast that could compete with the white tiger. He had to fight for the beast and find more helpers.


    Running to the evening, after about a thousand miles, he didn''t meet a beast comparable to the white tiger, which made Qin Fei very disappointed.


    At this time, the white tiger took him to the front of a canyon, suddenly stopped and growled in a low voice.


    Qin Fei looked at the mouth of the valley and saw countless spiders gathering in the mouth of the valley, waving their long hairy legs and hissing at the white tiger.


    "Rush in!" Qin Fei saw that the white tiger did not dare to move forward, so he ordered.


    White tiger dare not disobey his meaning, had to rush forward, spiders have come up, spit out spider silk, want to bind Qin Fei and white tiger.


    However, these spiders are obviously not the opponents of the white tiger, and what it fears is not these ordinary spiders. It dashes forward and tramples dozens of spiders to death. The spider silk has no effect on it and rushes directly into the valley.


    There are more spiders in the valley. The walls of the valley are full of spiders. At this time, they all make a commotion and rush towards the white tiger. Qin Fei sees that behind these spiders, in the center of the valley, there is a large spider with a height of five meters, waving its long legs and directing the spider to attack the white tiger.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he ordered the white tiger not to take care of the rushing spiders, but to rush directly to Zaixin and the giant spiders.


    He waved silver in his hand and shot at the spiders like raindrops.


    Pear flower rainstorm needle is extremely sharp, these spiders can''t resist, no spider can approach him and white tiger.


    Soon rushed to the giant spider in front of the white tiger roared, high jump, rushed to the giant spider.


    The spider is not afraid, spit out dozens of spider silk, woven into a web, toward the white tiger cover.


    Qin Fei waves a kitchen knife and cleaves to the spider web. However, he feels numb in his arm as soon as he touches it, and almost fails to grasp the kitchen knife.


    The spider silk is as hard as steel wire. There are several notches on the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife is useless. Instead, he takes out the Xuanling gun and starts the array quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The gun burst out a dazzling white light, such as lightning at the spider web!


    Hiss!


    Spider web appeared a gap, white tiger suddenly tore open, continue to jump on the spider.


    When the spider saw Zang, his mouth spat, and dozens of huge webs covered the sky.


    This caused a lot of trouble to Qin Fei. He tried his best to break all the cobwebs. At this time, he found that he and the white tiger had been surrounded by countless spiders. The giant spider stepped back a hundred meters, constantly directing other spiders to come up.


    White tiger''s body is trembling, so many spiders, it can''t deal with.


    Soon a spider climbed on the white tiger''s body, spit out spider silk to wrap it, making it unable to launch a strong resistance.


    Qin Fei was forced to jump off the back of the white tiger, and was soon covered by cobwebs. He couldn''t do much.


    It''s over. Although these spiders don''t have much strength individually, they are extremely terrible when they unite. Now they are netted, and they are just fish on the chopping board.


    The giant spider was very cunning. Seeing that the white tiger and Qin Fei were trapped, he ran over and showed his scarlet teeth, ready to bite the white tiger''s neck.


    White tiger struggle, but can not earn open spider web, let it roar, but nothing.


    Seeing that the scarlet sharp teeth will be inserted into the white tiger''s neck, Qin Fei is anxious and struggles hard. The white tiger can''t die. Once he dies, where can he find the fragments of Xuanling Ding?


    Although he got the floating island, he didn''t have a complete grasp of the situation on the island. It was not easy for him to find the fragments of Xuanling Ding by himself.


    When he was in a hurry, he suddenly felt the fire in his trouser pocket. He was so happy that all the wild animals were afraid of fire. Even if the spider was not a wild animal, it should be almost the same.


    At this time, he took out many kinds of fire, and did not care.


    He has Xuanqi to protect his body. The general fire can''t hurt him. The spider webs around him are burned to ashes, and all the spiders are scared to flee.It works!


    Qin Fei was so happy that he threw the fire at the giant spider that bit the white tiger.


    As expected, the spider was also afraid of fire. Seeing the fire coming, he quickly retreated.


    The white tiger was free, roaring and shaking.


    It rushed to the giant spider, Qin Fei set fire to other spiders, only to see all the spiders hide in the distance, dare not close to the fire within 50 meters.


    In this way, only the giant spider and the white tiger face-to-face combat, Qin Fei is responsible for blocking other spiders attack.


    When the giant spider shoots silk, he burns it with fire, which makes the guy go back quickly. Once, the spider''s silk burns and almost burns to it. The giant spider can''t and dare not spin silk, so he has to fight with the white tiger.


    It was not the opponent of the white tiger. It was soon defeated and was pressed on the ground by the white tiger''s four claws.


    The white tiger angrily wants to kill the giant spider. Qin Fei suddenly stops it. His eyes turn and he drops a drop of blood to the giant spider.


    He successfully controlled the giant spider, and the other spiders obeyed the giant spider''s orders, so Qin Fei let it go on with a group of little brothers.


    With so many helpers, in three days, white tiger was followed by a large group of various wild animals, spiders, boa constrictors, black bears, leopards and lions, which spread for several miles. All of them were under Qin Fei''s new collection.


    But he didn''t feel well either. His face was pale and he was bleeding too much.


    He casually took a miraculous drug, and then gave it to Baihu. Now Baihu knew that he had picked all the miraculous drugs, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Qin Fei was generous to eat one now and then. Other beasts didn''t have such treatment.


    Qin Fei looked at the wild animals in all directions, and his face was filled with a satisfied smile. These are his younger brothers now. I think they should be enough.


    White tiger is now a lot more courageous, no longer afraid of the color, the speed of the road is also much faster, I believe it also saw so many helpers, no longer so worried about the existence of terror!


    But Qin Fei always felt that there was something else. After staring at the white tiger for a while, he suddenly realized!


    Birds!


    Yes, it''s a helper who can fly. He thinks it''s better to find some birds to help him. If there''s danger at that time and there are birds, he will have a better chance to get away!


    Thinking of this, he immediately made a quick decision, whistling for all the wild animals to stop, and then said to the white tiger, "take me to find the nest of the fierce birds, and we''ll find some helpers again!"


    White tiger understood his meaning, nodded, changed direction, rushed forward.


    About an hour later, the surging tide stopped.


    Not far ahead, is the surging sound of the sea tide, such as thunder roar, issued deafening impact sound.


    Qin Fei felt a little dizzy when he came closer. Here is a cliff near the sea on the floating island, with a height of 1000 meters. It is very steep. Below is the sea raging waves. Countless flying Eagles hover on the cliff. The smallest of these flying eagles is more than 10 meters long, and the width of their wings is nearly 10 meters. They are very large. A flying eagle can at least fly Carrying about five adult men.


    It seems that this is the nest of flying eagle!


    Looking at these flying eagles, Qin Fei was very satisfied.


    Now the first thing to do is to find the flying eagle king. As long as the flying eagle king is controlled, it will be very easy to command these flying eagles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    The flying eagle has found that the tide of beasts is approaching, and a sharp hawk howls on the cliff.


    Countless flying eagles fly out of the cave in the cliff, covering the sky and the earth, like a huge dark cloud, covering the top of the cliff, facing the tide of beasts.


    In the face of the boundless tide of beasts, the flying eagle was not timid at all, but took the lead in launching an attack.


    A flying eagle pounces down with its claws open, grabs the beast, then flies to the sky quickly, and then throws the beast to the earth, which makes the mountain tremble.


    Some of the weaker beasts were knocked out of breath on the spot, while the stronger ones were also knocked out of their wits and couldn''t figure out the direction.


    The fighting power of these flying eagles is very strong, and the attack is also extremely fast. Qin Fei responded that his beast tide had already been in chaos, and hundreds of beasts died in the blink of an eye.


    "White tiger, fly fast, let''s go there!" Qin Fei observed that one of the flying Eagles was very large, comparable to the size of the white tiger. When the wings were spread out, it was even more powerful than the white tiger.


    This must be the king of flying eagle. Qin Fei can''t stop the defeat of beast tide, so he can only choose to fight with the king of flying eagle!


    The white tiger''s wings had already recovered. With a roar, it was full of animal spirit. It spread its wings and flew towards the eagle king fiercely.


    Other flying Eagles want to stop it. Qin Fei helps the white tiger resist. Six overlapping wave palms cooperate with the bright stars to repel the flying Eagles one after another.


    The flying eagle king found the white tiger. With a shrill sound, the flying Eagles stopped attacking one after another and attacked other wild animals instead, leaving Qin Fei and the white tiger to the flying eagle king!


    Whoosh!


    The king of flying eagle turned into a ray of light, which was as fast as lightning, shooting at the white tiger.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. The flying eagle Wang was so fast that he didn''t feel it. He was in front of him!


    The white tiger obviously didn''t react. In the blink of an eye, he was caught by the eagle king''s claws, flew to the high altitude, and then hit a huge stone!


    Boom!


    The boulder broke into small pieces, and the white tiger fell to the ground.


    Qin Fei Gulu rolled off, and fell not far away in a mess!


    At this time, the flying eagle king let out a sharp roar and dived down from the air, like a ray of light, shooting at the white tiger quickly.


    With a roar, the white tiger opens his wings and soars into the air to avoid the attack of the flying eagle king and comes to Qin Fei''s head.


    Qin feideng jumped up and went back to his back. He looked at the eagle king solemnly. This guy can be said to be the most powerful king among all the wild animals he had subdued!


    Whoo!


    The flying eagle king is obviously an expert in fighting. Without waiting for Qin Fei and white tiger to react, he shoots quickly again. His sharp talons are shining with cold light.


    The white tiger roared angrily, raised his whole claw and patted it fiercely towards the eagle king.


    The flying eagle king flexibly turned his body and skilfully avoided it. His sharp beak also joined the fight and pecked at the eyes of the white tiger king.


    Qin Fei sees this, suddenly blows out a fist, starlight is bright, Xuan gas is all around, and the mouth of flying eagle king mercilessly contacts!


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies upside down, and the eagle king''s sharp mouth is as hard as iron, which makes him totally unable to compete!


    The white tiger flies to catch Qin Fei and quickly raises him. When he is higher than the position of the flying eagle king, he suddenly falls down, with fierce claws and strong wind.


    The king of flying eagle flapped his wings fiercely, and a gust of strong wind blew out fiercely. The white tiger''s fall was stopped, and Qin Fei was rolled out with him, unable to keep his balance.


    Qin Fei was surprised. Hell, how much power does it need to blow such a fierce wind? It seems that the strength of the king of flying eagle is obviously higher than that of the white tiger. I''m afraid he is already above the seventh level of Diwu in the realm of cultivating martial arts!


    The flying eagle king takes advantage of the situation to pursue. Without hesitation, Qin Fei suddenly takes out the Xuanling gun and comes to the flying eagle king mercilessly.


    Boom!


    The white light came, and the flying eagle king had never seen such a strange attack. He looked at the white light in a daze. When the white light came, he felt the terrible power contained in it. Just to avoid it, it was too late. Only the gold was hit by the white light on his chest, and a group of Eagle hair fell. The flying eagle king screamed and fell to the ground!


    "Come on, get it!" Qin Feixi said that the white tiger rushed up and grabbed the king''s neck. Then he skillfully opened his mouth. Qin Fei skillfully bit his index finger and squeezed a drop of blood into the king''s mouth.


    He and Baihu have done this turn for dozens of times. Naturally, they are familiar with it easily.


    When the other Eagles saw that their king had been caught, they gave up the wild animals one after another and came flying, the white tiger let go of the king.


    The flying eagle king just wants to fight back, Qin FeiMo delivers blood Xuan contract, the flying eagle king suddenly looks changed, and turns to the other flying eagles.


    When all the flying Eagles heard it, they stopped the impact one after another and turned to hover around, forming a big cloud.


    "Go down!" Qin Fei wiped his sweat. It''s really dangerous.


    When the white tiger falls to the ground, the flying eagle king also falls to the ground and bows to Qin Fei. His eyes are fierce, but he does not dare to disobey Qin Fei''s orders!Time is urgent, Qin Fei is not ready to deal with other flying eagles. With the king of flying eagles, once he is in danger, it is enough to run for his life!


    Finally, the white tiger was no longer his mount, but became the hard work of the flying eagle king. Qin Fei let the white tiger lead the way, leading all the wild animals and flying eagles to the place where there was Xuanling Ding.


    One day later, in front of a huge cave, the white tiger was faced with the existence that he could not compete with. When he came here, he could not help but get up again, watching Qin Fei solemnly, waiting for his instructions!


    Qin Fei said simply: "kill all of them, just keep this for me!"


    He took out the Xuanling Ding and showed it to the animals. He didn''t have to worry that they would destroy it.


    The animals roared and rushed into the cave.


    Qin Fei was a little nervous. He sat on the back of the eagle king, two miles away from the cave, staring at the entrance of the cave. Other Eagles hovered around him, protecting him.


    The tide of wild animals poured into the cave. Before one third of them entered, a terrible howl suddenly sounded in the cave, and then the mountain rocked, as if there had been an earthquake.


    The wild animals rushing in rushed out, collided with the wild animals rushing in, and there was a violent stampede.


    Qin Fei frowned, but let the king fly back a hundred meters.


    Boom boom!


    Only to see the cave was thrown out of the body of the beasts, all the blood drenched, miserable!


    The white tiger runs the fastest and flies in the air as soon as it spreads its wings.


    Qin Fei stares at the entrance of the cave. He sees that the heavy noise is more and more intense. Then a dark shadow appears at the entrance of the cave. Qin Fei''s eyes almost fall out. He looks at the dark shadow in surprise and takes a breath of air!


    Damn it! What is this?


    The cave was more than thirty feet huge, but the shadow just blocked the cave, which showed how terrible the body was.


    This is a giant elephant. Its long ivory is like two huge sharp knives, flashing cold light that makes people unable to breathe smoothly. Its long trunk is more than ten feet long. When it is thrown at will, it will roll up several huge wild animals, and then with a heavy contraction force, it will directly roll the wild animals to death, and its bones will crack.


    It has huge legs like stone pillars. When it is trampled down, several wild animals are trampled into meat sauce, and the blood flows into a river.


    Elephant! Qin Fei swore that he had never thought that the elephant was so strong!


    The white tiger is big enough, but in front of it, like an ant, it is so insignificant!


    Qin Fei looked at the giant elephant, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He saw a cauldron hanging on his left ear. It was ancient and simple. What was it?


    Sure enough, Xuanling Ding is here!


    Xuanling''er was so excited that he flew out and said, "that''s great. We finally found the second piece!"


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. From the point of view of the giant elephant''s strength, I''m afraid that even if it doesn''t exist in tianwu realm, it''s enough to compete with the experts in Diwu Jiuchong realm. What can you do when you see Xuanling Ding?


    White tiger flies to the eagles and comes to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei kicked it down and scolded, "what are you doing? Take them with you! At all costs


    The white tiger is extremely aggrieved. It is really afraid of the giant elephant.


    Accidentally lost his way and broke into the giant elephant''s territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    At that time, the Colossus was sleeping. He thought it was a small hill, so he ran to the Colossus and saw something strange on his left ear.


    As soon as he touched the cauldron, he woke up the giant elephant. Then he threw his head casually and threw it hundreds of meters away. He was so scared that he turned around and ran away. Now he is still afraid.


    Now it is determined not to face the Colossus head-on, busy roar a few, let the other beasts rush up.


    The beasts would not listen to it at this time. Seeing the giant elephants one by one, they were so scared that they ran around in a hurry. Only those beast kings who were controlled by Qin Fei''s xuexuan contract rushed up.


    At this time, we can see whether the wild animals are united in the end, and they will fly separately in the face of disaster.


    In the past, the beasts, who were submissive to the kings, ran faster than anyone else. They wished they had more legs.


    At last, the beasts died and fled, leaving only the king of beasts who rushed to the Colossus fearlessly.


    There''s no way. It''s not that they don''t want to run. It''s the role of xuexuan contract that has tied them to Qin Fei. If they escape, they will die. If they don''t, they''d better fight!


    Looking at Qin Fei in the distance, the giant elephant''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    It suddenly stepped out of the cave, and a terrible animal spirit rushed into the sky.


    Those beast kings rushed up, and the giant elephant kicked a few feet at random, and then kicked the beast kings to death. Anyway, none of them could continue to fight.


    Qin Fei frowned and stared at the Xuanling cauldron in a daze. This is not the way to go on. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it from the giant elephant.


    Where the hell did this come from? Since fukong island was refined by the founder of tiebao, he got everything here from all over Xuanling continent. Is there such a terrible thing in Xuanling continent?


    Dear, if there are hundreds of such Colossus, it will be enough to sweep the army of the Empire!


    The Colossus stares at Qin Fei, and obviously has found that he is the culprit to disturb his sleep. At this time, the white tiger has already returned to Qin Fei, and Qin Fei has not forced him to die.


    Qin Fei looked at the giant elephant staring at him, but he didn''t worry. Fortunately, he accepted the flying eagle. Otherwise, he would rush up like those wild animals and become disabled even if he didn''t die.


    He thought the Colossus would never fly, right? It doesn''t have long wings. It''s nearly 200 meters high from the ground. How can it survive?


    He has only one problem to solve. What should he do? To get the Xuanling Ding?


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the eagles. Qin Fei saw the giant elephant suddenly stride to the edge of a huge stone outside the cave, and then step on it.


    Boom!


    The huge stone with a weight of 100000 Jin was easily trampled into hundreds of stones of different sizes by it like stepping on tofu.


    Qin Fei wondered, is this guy powerless, taking stones to vent his physical strength?


    Next, the Colossus made him panic!


    Only to see the elephant''s long nose suddenly rolled up a few pieces of gravel, and then to the sky a Yang!


    Whoo!


    The gravel, like a meteor, flew into the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye, came to the eagles.


    Bang!


    The stone with the power of ten thousand, hit the eagle, Eagle body burst on the spot, flesh and blood.


    Eagle hair like black snowflakes, floating in the air flying.


    Boom, boom


    Such as thunder, the huge sound rippling between heaven and earth, only to see the giant elephant''s speed is extremely fast, constantly rolling the gravel to the sky.


    Qin Fei was startled and called the eagle to fly higher.


    In the blink of an eye, he lost dozens of flying eagles. He was distressed.


    The king of flying eagle flew up about 50 meters and then did not move. Qin Fei was puzzled. No matter how he urged him, he kept still.


    As a result, it took a long time to figure out that the limit of the flying eagle king''s flying height was nearly 300 meters. There was no way to raise it. There was a mysterious force on the floating island that restricted the flying ability of the birds.


    Qin Fei remembered this. In order to trap these birds, the founder deliberately set up an array to control them from leaving the floating island.


    No way, this distance seems to have no pressure on the Colossus, gravel is still flying, and more than a dozen eagles are falling!


    "Go, go! Let''s get out of here first! " Qin Fei decided to retreat for a while, but he couldn''t stir up the giant elephant, so he left first and came up with a panacea.


    The flying eagle king received the order to retreat, immediately cheered and rushed to the distance, like running for his life.


    Other flying eagles are also very happy, have quickly flapping wings.


    But Qin Fei was obviously wrong!


    The Colossus refused to give up on him at all. His huge eyes were staring at him. He kept rolling up the gravel and shooting. When he saw that the flying Eagles were going to fly away, he came with a big stride.I saw it step over the place, the earth roaring, dust, countless wild animals have scattered, it ran up, actually catch up with the speed of flying eagles, and even a feeling, it can be faster!


    Qin Fei and the flying eagles and white tigers are flying in the sky. The giant elephant is running on the earth. The mountains can''t stop it. Pingchuan has left its huge footprints, and the river reflects its running figure.


    For three days and three nights, Qin Fei did not dare to stop the flying eagle king. At this time, there were only the flying eagle king and the white tiger around him. The other flying Eagles had been killed by the Colossus looking for various opportunities on the way!


    During this period, everyone didn''t eat or drink. By this time, they were all very tired. The king of flying eagle had trembled for several times and almost didn''t throw Qin Fei down.


    The situation of white tiger was similar to that of it. On the third day, Qin Fei basically rode for a while on the flying eagle king and white tiger, but neither of them was idle.


    Below, the giant elephant showed no sign of fatigue. When he was hungry, he would roll up a tree with his nose, gnaw all the leaves, and shoot the rest of the trunk into the air.


    It is thirsty. When it passes through the river, it uses its nose to take a breath, and a water column automatically enters its mouth.


    It''s a totally unfair chase. Qin Fei looks at the giant elephant on the earth depressed. At last, he bites his teeth and struggles. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid the flying eagle king and the white tiger will not be able to hold on for a long time. Sooner or later, they will be caught up. It''s better for them to fight while they still have some strength. Let them hold each other for a little time, or they will have time to escape!


    It''s not that he doesn''t uphold justice, but that in order to protect his life, the white tiger and the eagle king have to make sacrifices.


    After the decision, he looked around at the terrain, and suddenly looked happy. He saw a very steep mountain forest about ten miles away. With the giant elephant''s huge physique, it would be difficult to exert all his strength in the mountain forest. At that time, taking advantage of the deep mountain forest, he would have a greater chance to escape. In addition, the white tiger and the flying eagle king are relatively natural There''s more room for the colossus.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to choose an open place to deal with the giant elephant. On the open land, the giant elephant could give full play to its huge size and infinite strength. That was to say, he was looking for abuse himself!


    "Go over there, we''ll fight with the Colossus!"


    He pointed to the mountain road in the distance.


    He thought that the king of flying eagle and the white tiger would cooperate immediately when they heard the order to stop looking for land. But when they saw that it was the mountain forest, they immediately shook their heads like a rattle drum and said they would not go.


    Qin Fei stares at him. Hell, these two guys don''t listen to him.


    "Go right there, you two idiots. We''ll take advantage of the terrain to deal with the colossus. Don''t you want to die?" He shrieked and knocked on the eagle king''s head.


    Maybe his words worked, or maybe the blood contract worked. The king of flying eagle and the white tiger looked at each other and finally flew to the mountain forest.


    As they approached the forest, they hesitated again. They were afraid to enter the forest.


    Qin Fei felt very strange. When he looked down, he saw that the giant elephant also stopped. First he looked at him for a while, then he turned his eyes to the mountain forest. His eyes suddenly became very serious.


    It''s strange that the giant elephant has been crossing mountains and rivers all the way. How did it stop in front of the forest and didn''t take the opportunity to attack.


    Whoo!


    Just then, suddenly, there was a strong wind in the mountain forest. A huge and terrible Python shot out of the mountain forest and opened its mouth to the flying eagle king and the White Tiger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    What a big Python!


    Qin Fei was in a daze, completely shocked!


    The python is more than 50 feet long, across the sky and the earth, with fishy wind, lightning like bite to this side.


    That big mouth, like a huge black hole, can devour everything.


    The king of flying eagle flapped his wings and wanted to retreat.


    However, it was slow after all, and was bitten half of the body by the python.


    "Back up!"


    Qin Fei was so scared that he ordered Bai Hu to retreat. In fact, Bai Hu didn''t need his command. He had already died and retreated straight behind.


    The python swallowed the eagle king in one gulp and wanted to rush to the white tiger. At this time, the white tiger had retreated behind the elephant. The elephant suddenly rolled its nose, entangled the Python''s tail, which was as thick as a bucket, and pulled it violently to the ground.


    The python hisses, cries like a baby, and wrestles with the elephant.


    Qin Fei sat on the white tiger and watched the giant elephant fight with the python from a distance.


    Both of them have strong strength, and the battle is dark and the mountains are falling apart.


    The mountains and forests were destroyed, the earth was rolled out of deep pits, and countless boulders turned into vermicelli under their impact.


    Qin Fei is happy to see that they are equal. It''s very good. It''s better to lose both sides.


    After fighting for about half a day, both the Python and the elephant were injured.


    The scales on the Python''s body fell to the ground, and the large scales were flashing green, as if the big green face pots fell to the ground. There were several pits on the Python''s body, which were trampled by the giant elephant with its huge feet.


    At this time, the elephant was also in a mess. The ivory was broken, and it was inserted on a mountainside. Its nose was bleeding, and several teeth holes were made. It was bitten by the python.


    The momentum of the two was not as strong as before. The animal spirit was depressed. After a few more battles, they fell to the ground with a plop. Their heavy bodies were shaking like an earthquake, leaving two deep pits.


    They both want to get up again. The python wriggles a few times. The snake''s head rises up, spits out the snake''s letter, and finally falls down.


    The Colossus propped up its limbs and tried to get up, but it stood several times and failed to do so.


    "Ha! Here''s the chance Qin Fei was overjoyed. The two guys had a lively fight, but now they have become two soft dough.


    He told the white tiger to fall in front of the giant elephant. The white tiger shook his head and refused to go down even if he was killed.


    Seeing that he refused to go, Qin Fei was so angry that he wanted to kill him that he scolded him. But this guy just refused to go down. He was very afraid.


    In the end, Qin Fei had to let it fly a little lower and jump down by himself.


    The white tiger didn''t hesitate about this request. He immediately dropped to about 30 meters and kept a safe distance.


    Qin Fei looked at the height and felt that he would not have an accident if he jumped down. Then he stood up from the back of the tiger and threw out a ball of silver light towards the giant elephant.


    Puff


    The silver needle penetrated into the elephant''s body. The elephant only roared and tried several times, but he couldn''t stand up. Qin Fei was relieved. Then he dealt with the python according to this method. The other side was in the same situation. He was relieved and jumped off the tiger''s back to rush to the elephant.


    His eyes were full of joy. His eyes were staring at the Xuanling Ding hanging on the left ear of the giant elephant, shining like a hungry man who had not touched a woman for a long time. At this time, he saw a beautiful woman lying in front of him.


    As he got closer and closer, he couldn''t help reaching for Xuanling Ding.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, at this time, the giant elephant made an earth shaking roar, the huge trunk suddenly rolled up, Hula rolled Qin Fei, and then fiercely smashed to the side of the boulder.


    Qin Fei was so shocked that he couldn''t react at all. He was entangled by the huge nose, and then hit the huge stone with a roar.


    Bang!


    His liver was broken and his intestines were almost broken.


    The huge stone broke to pieces, Qin Fei vomited blood, fell to the ground, and was buried by gravel.


    Hell, this giant elephant is cheating.


    He gritted his teeth and rushed out of the rocks. He retreated to the side in a hurry. If the giant elephant came again, he would have to die. Fortunately, he had lethal silk armor to protect himself. Otherwise, he would have died just now!


    Boom!


    The giant elephant really stood up and killed Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was so anxious that he was cheated by this beast.


    He quickly called white tiger down to meet him, white tiger saw that he was in danger, although afraid, but also dare not delay, rushed down.


    But the white tiger came down late. The giant elephant was only ten meters away from Qin Fei, and its trunk was enough to catch up with Qin Fei!


    The huge elephant trunk is like a Python Flying towards Qin. Once it is caught, it will be a dead place this time!


    Qin Fei has been desperate, now there is no way to escape, with his own speed, how can the elephant trunk roll fast?As the wind blows on his face, the elephant''s trunk keeps enlarging in his eyes. When he is about to roll himself, suddenly a loud noise comes out, and the python in the pit suddenly pulls its tail towards the elephant''s nose!


    Bang!


    The elephant''s nose was snapped off by the Python''s tail. With a scream, the elephant gave up Qin Fei and turned to the top of the python. Its remaining ivory, like a sharp blade, was inserted into the Python''s tail. Then it stood up and took the python up. It stepped on its feet and kicked the Python''s body.


    The python opened its mouth, and the long snake letter was inserted into the elephant''s belly. The tusks secreted dark green venom.


    Boom!


    Elephant leg kicks in the boa belly, the boa belly instant rotten.


    Plop!


    The giant elephant twitched all over, froth at his mouth and was poisoned.


    The boa constrictor was cut off from his abdomen and died of exhaustion.


    Qin Fei looked silly, this also reversed too fast, did not expect to happen such a result.


    Then he was ecstatic. At the moment, the elephant had lost its breath and died with the python!


    However, in order not to be fooled by the giant elephant, he jumped on the back of the tiger and waited for nearly an hour to make sure that both the giant blind and the python were dead. Then he took down the Xuanling cauldron from the elephant''s ear. He was very excited.


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of the ivory. He could not help but turn his eyes. It was a good thing. He had seen the power of ivory with his own eyes. It was so hard that even mountains could be inserted without damage.


    If the ivory is used for refining, it will be a good material!


    And the tusks of the python are as good as ivory. It''s a pity to leave them here!


    Do it when you think about it, but the Python''s tusks are very poisonous. You have to be careful!


    He first made some fresh leaves and threw them on his tusks. As soon as the leaves touched the venom, a burst of black smoke came out, and then quickly turned into powder.


    How toxic!


    Qin Fei thought about it and decided to get the tusks first and then try to get the tusks.


    It took him a whole day to dig the ivory from the root with a kitchen knife full of holes. He couldn''t do it. He couldn''t cut the ivory directly. He didn''t have any magic weapon, so he had to cut the elephant meat.


    When he started with ivory, his hands sank and his waist bent. It''s really heavy. At least it''s no less than 3000 Jin. If this thing is refined into a weapon, it''s just the weight that ordinary people can''t bear.


    The ivory is more than three feet long. Qin Fei is thinking about what weapons to refine.


    Now his strength has reached the sixth level of human and military realm, and his weapon refining skills have been able to refine weapons. Refining one of his own weapons is his dream for many days, but he has not found good materials, which makes him not decide.


    Now that we have such good materials, we can''t be at ease without refining the weapons we like.


    With the tusks, Qin Fei swung up and hit the Python''s head hard. The tusks finally fell off.


    The venom, he also thought of a way, as long as the connection with the python body is disconnected, the venom will not continue to increase, he went to the river not far away to get a lot of water, washed on the fangs several times, and then picked up the leaves to sprinkle, saw that the leaves were not damaged, so he took up the fangs and put them into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    "Stinky guy, get his snake gall out and eat it!" Xuan Ling son suddenly way.


    "Snake gall?" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. Yes, the snake gall of the python is a great tonic. He quickly opened the snake''s belly and took out a fist sized snake gall.


    Snake gall is still warm, Qin Fei frowned, and then carefully said: "ling''er, can''t something happen if you eat it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Hoo


    After eating the snake gall, Qin Fei exhaled a long breath of heat. He only felt that the snake gall sent out a surge of energy, which swept the whole body in an instant!


    Of course, he didn''t swallow it in one gulp, but only ate half of the bile. The rest of xuanling''er said it was still useful.


    He has returned to the floating palace, where he can rest assured to eat the snake gall, because xuanling''er said that after the snake gall enters the body, it may produce some unexpected changes, so it is the safest place here.


    He felt hot all over his body, like fire. He only felt that bile, like a hair stimulant, mobilized the blood of his whole body.


    Half a day later, he opened his eyes. After digesting and absorbing the snake gall, he felt that his eyes were electrified. He could see everything clearly, even a grain of dust 100 meters away.


    This is one of the reasons why Xuan ling''er told him to eat snake gall. This kind of snake gall has the function of eyesight, which can make him see farther and more clearly. Even when he saw the moving track of dust when the wind blows, he felt that he could catch it as soon as he reached out.


    "Well, your body has changed now. When you fight with people, as long as you don''t surpass too many of your opponents, you can clearly see the opponent''s attack trajectory, so that you can quickly avoid in advance. It''s hard for the opponent to hurt you, and you can see far away. As long as there is no object to cover, you can see clearly within 300 meters Tiny things, including dust Xuanling''er is a little proud.


    Qin Fei nodded, and he found that it was different.


    "You must keep the rest of the bile! That''s the antidote for fangs. Although the fangs are not highly toxic on the surface, they will be toxic once they see blood. You must be careful when refining fangs! " Xuanling''er knew these things very well.


    Qin Fei was puzzled and said, "how do you know so clearly? According to what you said, you are a princess born in the divine world. Why do you know so much about things in Xuanling land? "


    "Well, who is the princess? I have read a lot since I was a child, and I have a deep understanding of Xuanling mainland. Almost nothing can defeat me! Hurry up, I want to rest again Xuan Ling son Du Du small mouth, then a flash body disappear.


    Qin Fei smiles. It seems that xuanling''er is an encyclopedia at all, but she must be a little boastful. She doesn''t know how to refine weapons


    He began to refine his weapons. The pear blossom rainstorm needle can only be regarded as a concealed weapon, and its volume is very small. It''s just the simplest one among the weapons. Now he will officially refine his weapons, so he must be extremely careful!


    First, he took out the ivory. According to the method of alchemy, he took out several Xuanshi. Then he thought about it and looked at the best Xuanshi everywhere in the palace. He couldn''t help laughing. There are so many good materials here. He put the cart before the horse!


    He first took out a few pieces of Xuanshi which had no influence on the floating island array, and then took out a ball, which contained danque.


    The ball was originally from elder martial brother luobotou, but later he took it back. Now it''s just in use.


    His original intention is to let danque feel which Xuanshi has crystal Xuanqi. He can''t help but be overjoyed when danque feels that none of the Xuanshi is waste. I''m afraid all the Xuanshi here are crystal Xuanqi!


    Rich!


    He looked at the palace full of Xuanshi, how much is it worth? He couldn''t even imagine.


    However, it is impossible to exchange it for money. How can more money be compared with floating island?


    He still gave up the idea and concentrated on preparing to start refining.


    In order to refine weapons, it is necessary to depict the unique array patterns of the master. With these patterns, various complex and magical arrays can be formed. As soon as you input the mysterious Qi, you can play the role of the mysterious weapons.


    One of the most important requirements of these dense patterns is that they must be melted with basaltic stones, and then they can be painted with textures. It can be said that it is a huge project, and it will not take too long.


    However, Qin Fei is able to greatly shorten his time now, because he owns the floating hall. The floating hall was built by the founder of the iron fort, who spent all his life. He has all kinds of incredible abilities. Refining weapons here will increase a lot of speed. If it takes someone a month to refine weapons, it will only take him three days, or even two days Done.


    The floating hall can help him to inject the rich Xuanqi into the array, and the danque can break the hard shell of the Xuanshi, so with the help of the two phases, the refining of weapons for him is full of ease.


    First of all, he carved the dense pattern on the ivory. In the first step, he made a mistake. What can he take to carve the dense pattern on the hard ivory?


    He tried his best, but in the end he couldn''t do anything. He racked his brains. At last, his eyes brightened, and the artifact iron castle!


    He took out the iron castle, and saw that there were several sharp corners on the iron castle, which were used to depict dense patterns on the ivory.


    Not to mention, this iron castle is worthy of being a artifact. I don''t know what material it was made of, but it easily left traces on the ivory.


    It took him nearly a day to carve the ivory with dense patterns.Looking at his masterpiece, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    According to the memory of the founder and the previous tianwu ghost, the pattern represents a very strong array. The refined weapon has a very strong attack power and is extremely sharp.


    Then he began to work on the Xuanshi, and danque played the most important role. Danque''s sharp mouth kept pecking the Xuanshi, releasing the crystal Xuanqi inside, and then pecking the crystal Xuanshi into granules one by one. The next step was Qin Fei''s work. He directly used the iron fort to grind the particles into powder, and then sprinkled them evenly in the dense grain.


    It''s the next step to refine the weapon!


    With a strong Xuanqi, the powder of Xuanshi and the dense pattern on the ivory were thoroughly fused, making it penetrate into the interior of the ivory.


    It took another day. At the moment of success, the ivory began to shine like the sun.


    Qin Fei began to reshape the ivory according to the method he got. This is the most important step and the last step of refining!


    Shape, make the material become the weapon style you want!


    This step must be carried out closely. Before the white light disappears, the complete shaping is successful. Otherwise, even if it fails, the ivory will be destroyed.


    With his hands in the white light, holding the ivory, he began to see the shape of the weapon he wanted.


    Ivory began to change, and the palace was in full bloom.


    About half an hour later, two giant kitchen knives appeared in front of the palace. The white light dissipated, and peace returned to the palace.


    White tiger has been squatting at the entrance of the palace to watch him refining his utensils. When he saw the kitchen knife in his hand, he immediately cheered. When he saw the kitchen knife, he seemed to see the wonderful scene of his knife cutting wolf meat to barbecue.


    Yes, it''s a kitchen knife!


    Qin Fei turned his first mysterious tool into a kitchen knife!


    Moreover, there are two kitchen knives. Each of these two kitchen knives is four times as big as an ordinary kitchen knife. The handle is long and thin. At first glance, the handle looks like the barrel of a gun. The face and handle of the knife look very strange and feel out of tune.


    You can only see the cutting edge of a knife.


    The blade is white and shiny, which makes people feel cold at first sight.


    Qin Fei waved his kitchen knife with satisfaction, just like waving a flag with two knives. As strange as you want.


    However, after the waving, the tiger was windy, cold and shining, and a fierce air was sent out. Even the white tiger, which was 100 meters away, was startled.


    Qin Fei looks at his kitchen knife with satisfaction, which is exactly what he imagined, and he takes advantage of it very much.


    The reason why he wants to make the mysterious utensils look like kitchen knives is of course his own intention. In previous battles, the white tiger and the giant wolf king didn''t recognize the kitchen knives. They thought they were ordinary knives. Even if they were used in this way, I''m afraid they subconsciously thought that the knives were not good, just to confuse their opponents.


    The second reason is that he thinks the kitchen knife is very easy to use. It''s not wrong to kill people and cook!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The reason why we make two kitchen knives is that one is specially used for dry fighting, and the other is for our own stomach. Cutting vegetables and cutting meat is a magic weapon!


    "You black sheep, I''m so angry!" Xuanling''er was surprised by the smell of Xuanqi. When he saw the kitchen knife, he turned his eyes and scolded him for wasting such good materials.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to explain to her. He greets the white tiger to come here. Then he lets him fly out of the palace and over the cliff, ready to test the power of the kitchen knife himself.


    In front of him was a huge stone weighing about 10000 Jin. He gently waved his kitchen knife.


    Poof


    Kitchen knife gently across the stone, such as the sound of cutting meat.


    There was a clear cut on the surface of the boulder. Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile and patted it gently with his hand


    The boulder is divided in two.


    I saw that the knife cut into the hole as deep as half a foot, the surface smooth as a mirror, not even a trace of powder left.


    What a quick knife!


    Qin Fei secretly praised, touched the handle of the knife, and finally put away the kitchen knife.


    "Smelly guy, I really convinced you, you are a monster, give your kitchen knife a name quickly!" Xuanling''er saw that the knife was very sharp, so he didn''t blame him any more.


    Qin Fei thought about it and soon thought of the name of the sword: "Tu Mo!"


    With that, he turned and left, jumped on the back of the tiger and flew to the bottom of the cliff.


    Xuanling''er blinked his eyes and said: "kill the devil?"


    Back in the floating hall, Qin Fei is ready to start refining the two tusks!


    In order to avoid poisoning from being scratched by his tusks, Qin Fei took protective measures, took off the lethal silk armour, wrapped his palm, and began to carve dense lines on his tusks with the butcher''s knife.


    Danque was busy again and began to peck at the Xuanshi.


    Two days later, a row of 99 long dark green needles appeared in front of him. Each needle was about half a foot long and about half an inch thick. It was like a steel needle, emitting a palpitating cold light.


    "Hey, I see who can stop my pear blossom needle this time! Ha ha Qin Fei has a good laugh!


    Tusks were refined into long needles by him to make pear blossom needles.


    He took out a long needle, and then put the rest into the heaven and earth bracelet, went out of the floating hall, came to the bottom of the cliff, and threw it at the cliff!


    Whoosh!


    The long needle twinkled with green light and turned into a green lightning. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the distance of 100 meters and sank into the mountain wall.


    He got close, looked at the tiny hole that was shot out by the needle, and nodded with satisfaction.


    The long needle is very powerful. It directly penetrates the hard wall of the mountain. It''s nearly two meters deep. It''s speculated that even the experts in Diwu realm have to be pierced instantly when they are stabbed. Xuanqi can''t protect their bodies at all.


    Even if there is no death on the spot, as long as it comes into contact with the blood, it will release a lot of poison, and then it will have to die!


    The distance of a single shot of this long needle can reach 200 meters. Even if several of them are thrown together, it is enough to pose a fatal threat to the enemy within 100 meters.


    Qin Fei continued to return to the floating hall. Instead of refining the Xuan ware this time, he depicted a transmission array in the middle of the palace. Because the transmission array is located in the endless Xuan stones of the palace, it will help him a lot in the future!


    Then he put all the extra top grade Xuanshi into the heaven and earth bracelet, and suspended the array, so that the floating island would not continue to float in the sea.


    He doesn''t want to die on the floating island. There are still many important things to do.


    Only when the floating island is stable, can he build a raft to row away from here. Otherwise, with the terrible attraction of floating island, even if his hand is broken, he can''t walk a mile away.


    The array was suspended. He was given ten days to build a raft.


    To build a raft, he naturally had to go to the seaside to rebuild it. He looked back at the floating island, then rode on the white tiger and flew to the woods by the seaside without looking back.


    Counting the time, I have been away from Duan Ruoyan for 13 days. I don''t know if she has finished eating the grass roots?


    Qin Fei is very happy to think that the beautiful woman in Xuanwu hall will be trapped on the island for the first day.


    Xuanling''er knows that he wants to go back to find Duan Ruoyan. He is very dissatisfied and complains that he has no ambition. Duan Ruoyan wants to hurt him everywhere, but he can''t kill him all the time.


    "Smelly guy, you should ask Baihu to eat her later! She''s delicate, white tiger must like it very much Xuan ling''er instigates a way.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "don''t give me bad ideas! I don''t kill women! Never


    Half a day later, he went back to the woods. He didn''t know why. Thinking that he was about to see Duan Ruoyan, his heart was beating very hard. He also felt very strange.


    When he came to Duan Ruoyan''s previous hiding under the giant tree, he couldn''t help but be stunned!


    Even xuanling''er, who had been asking him to kill Duan Ruoyan, was stunned!


    I saw a mess under the tree, with bloodstains, and a piece of white gauze hanging on the branch. The ground was full of potholes, like a very fierce battle.Qin Fei''s face changed greatly, and his heart suddenly tightened. Was it Duan Ruoyan''s accident?


    He quickly took off the piece of white cloth and frowned at it.


    There is a petal pattern of a lotus flower on it. He knows it''s from Duan Ruoyan''s skirt. Duan Ruoyan loves lotus flowers very much and likes to wear a white skirt. There are always some holy white lotus flowers sewn on the white skirt.


    There must be something wrong with Duan Ruoyan, but what could have attacked her? beast?


    He looked around, and there was no footprints of his own. On the contrary, another set of footprints caught his attention.


    "Human! It''s a human footprint


    This series of footprints can be seen. It''s obviously a man''s footprints. Qin Fei is very surprised. He thinks of the killer of diwujing who was smashed into the sea by his iron Fort!


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he said to the white tiger in a deep voice: "take me to the sky!"


    White tiger took him to fly, around the whole forest, but did not find the slightest trace, Duan Ruoyan seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Reluctantly, he flew towards the mountains beside the woods. Suddenly, he saw a wisp of smoke rising in the deep mountains.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he rushed to the white tiger.


    Goosen, a strong general under the hands of the prince!


    He is 41 years old. He has always been valued by the great prince. He has lived an extravagant life that countless people can''t even imagine. He is also a powerful martial arts practitioner. He is a nine level master in the field of martial arts. Under the throne of the great prince, he can rank in the top five. He is one of the most valued helpers of the great prince.


    Just a while ago, the eldest prince sent a killer to hunt down the third prince who went out to make a private visit to Weifu, but he failed. After inquiring, it was the Danshi association that destroyed the eldest prince''s plan.


    The eldest prince was very angry, but he was afraid of the influence of the Danshi Association and did not dare to act rashly. In case something was revealed, his Majesty would not forgive him.


    Later, I found out that one of the Dan masters came out to stir up the situation, and destroyed his great event. But the man didn''t know why he disappeared later.


    The eldest prince knows forbearance very well. He knows that Chen Shinan and his other apprentices can''t move, because they are all in the imperial capital, and they are valued by the Danshi Association. But the culprit is still missing, so take that boy and let him out!


    so he sent his pawns around his eyes and finally learned a month ago that Qin Fei had reappeared.


    Later, when he learned that he was going to the imperial capital by sea ship, the prince sent his confidants to lead thousands of soldiers to assassinate Qin Fei disguised as common pirates on the sea. Unexpectedly, he failed.


    As the most effective younger brother under the throne of the Grand Prince, gusen volunteered to kill Qin Fei in order to make contributions.


    The eldest prince thought he was safe, so he sent him out.


    Originally, everything was going well, but he didn''t expect that when he got to the sea, he found that the ship that saved Qin Fei was actually from Xuanwu hall.


    He finally decided to fight. Although Xuanwu hall is powerful, as long as he kills all these people, who can know who did it? If it''s a big deal, the people in Xuanwu hall will go to the trouble of pirates!


    So he started without hesitation, but he didn''t expect to let Qin Fei and a gorgeous woman run away in the end. Although he caught up with him, he was caught by Qin Fei''s concealed weapon and nearly died in the sea.


    When he floated to the surface, he saw that Qin Fei had disappeared, leaving only a broken board. He grabbed the board and drifted in the sea for ten days before he came to the legendary floating island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Seeing the floating island, Goosen was very surprised. When he walked into the woods, he found something that made him even more surprised!


    He found Duan Ruoyan!


    Although he can''t use Xuanqi on the floating island, he is tall and strong, and Duan Ruoyan is just a weak woman who is easily subdued by him after losing Xuanqi.


    He forces Duan Ruoyan to tell Qin Fei''s whereabouts, but Duan Ruoyan doesn''t speak.


    Gu Sen knew that Qin Fei must be here, but he didn''t know where he had gone. So he would wait for him to come!


    He couldn''t see the situation around him in the woods, so he took Duan Ruoyan to the peak behind the woods and lit a fire. After all, his clothes were wet and uncomfortable.


    At this time, Duan Ruoyan was lying beside him in a coma, his clothes were messy, and his mouth was bloodstained.


    Looking at Duan Ruoyan, who is beautiful and hot, a trace of coldness and greed flashed in Gu Sen''s eyes.


    This woman, from the first time he saw it, was amazing. Her beautiful face and graceful figure all attracted his eyes.


    At this time, Ruoyan lay beside her, her white skirt was messy, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Goosen is a little short of breath, but he can''t bear to occupy this amazing woman. He has to wait until Qin Fei is solved, and then slowly enjoy the delicious food in front of him!


    Qin Fei, riding a white tiger, flies to the place where the plume comes out. He sees Gu Sen and Duan Ruoyan from a long distance.


    He didn''t rush in right away, because Duan Ruoyan is in the other party''s hand at this time. Rushing up rashly will only put Duan Ruoyan in danger. This woman can''t die because of herself!


    He thought for a while, let the white tiger fall into a ravine, said: "white tiger, give you a task, to catch that guy, but can''t hurt that woman..."


    When it comes to women, white tiger has doubts in his eyes. He can''t tell a man from a woman. What if he hurts Duan Ruoyan on the spur of the moment?


    "Well, the man in white, understand?" Qin Fei thought and said.


    White tiger nodded, turned and ran away, Qin Fei followed him from a distance.


    Goosen''s eyes lingered on Duan Ruoyan''s graceful body all the time. At last, he looked around, but there was no sign of Qin Fei. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He bit his teeth and decided to take the woman first. Anyway, it''s boring to wait here.


    He walked to Duan Ruoyan with a smile. Duan Ruoyan awoke and saw his greedy eyes. She was very anxious. She understood the intention of the other party in an instant and turned white with fright.


    But she couldn''t move and hurt herself again, which made her whole body ache.


    When gusen saw that she woke up, he was not afraid. Instead, he laughed wildly and said, "beauty, just wake up, and I''ll have more fun, too!"


    With that, he reached out to Duan Ruoyan''s straight chest.


    "Roar!"


    When Gu Sen was proud and Duan Ruoyan was desperate, he suddenly let out a tiger roar and pulled their attention in the past!


    Goosen looked back and was scared to death. What a big tiger, standing in front of him like a mountain, with a pair of wings on his back! Hell, when did the tiger appear? Why didn''t you find it?


    Gu Sen''s face turns pale with fright. He doesn''t care about Duan Ruoyan. He turns around and runs away. He knows himself well and has no Xuanqi, so he is stronger than ordinary people. This giant tiger has boundless power at first sight. If he doesn''t run, will he wait to die?


    As soon as the white tiger stretched out his claws, he directly overturned gusen who turned around and fled to the ground, and then grabbed him, making him unable to move.


    "Forgive me, tiger, don''t eat me!" Goosen was so frightened that he immediately begged for mercy.


    Duan Ruoyan looks pale on one side. With such a big tiger, it''s certainly not enough to eat one person. I''m afraid that he will become the next target.


    She never thought that she would die in the mouth of the beast in the end.


    She can''t help but think of Qin Fei, where did this bastard go? He has been away for more than ten days. Has he been eaten by wild animals?


    It must be like this. At the thought that everyone can''t use Xuanqi, Duan Ruoyan believes that Qin Fei must be dead. I''m afraid it''s just a skeleton


    Thinking of her own fate, she was so anxious that tears came out.


    "Beauty, why are you crying? Do you want to cry? " Suddenly, the voice of the guy who made her hate and angry sounded in her ears. She couldn''t help looking back and saw Qin Fei smiling at her.


    "You Why didn''t you die? " Duan Ruoyan said what he thought and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    "I..." Qin Fei wants to curse. Hell, he''s kind enough to save you. The first thing you say is to say hello to your brother. Is he dead? Is it worth saving?


    Looking at the beauty, he said, "who saved me? It''s true to say that you have a big chest but no brain, and a small chest has no brain! "


    When Duan Ruoyan heard this, he suddenly reacted and pointed to the white tiger and yelled: "asshole, help me drive it away..."Qin Fei is a cunning woman, isn''t she? Why are you so stupid now?


    Even if the white tiger was not the beast she accepted, did she think she could drive away such a big tiger by herself?


    In fact, he was wrong about Duan Ruoyan. Duan Ruoyan took him as the only straw to save his life. Unconsciously, he had absolute trust in him, so he turned to him, but he didn''t think about it so carefully.


    "White tiger, get him!"


    Qin Fei no longer teases her, light to white tiger said.


    Gu Sen is brought to Qin Fei by the white tiger''s paw. He can''t move. He looks at Qin Fei in horror. He never thinks that the other party can order the fierce tiger to listen to the order. It''s incredible!


    Duan Ruoyan was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Qin Fei could command the powerful and frightening white tiger.


    "Said the prince, did he send you?" Qin Fei stepped on Goosen''s chest and asked.


    "Bah! Qin Fei, you are dead! You''d better let me go, or the prince will kill you! " Goosen is very disdainful.


    "As expected, the prince sent you. Hum, it''s very good. Tell me honestly, how many people did the prince send out to hunt me down?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Why do you need someone else to kill you? Sir, one person is enough! You and I are going to fight each other Goosen is cold.


    "Ha ha, you are an idiot. Are you an idiot when I am an idiot? ONE VS ONE? You are now a prisoner. What qualifications do you have? I ask you, how many experts like you are under the prince? Tut Tut, I''m in the ninth place of Wujing. The eldest prince really looks at me. "


    To tell you the truth, Qin Fei knows himself well. This guy is very strong. If he can use Xuanqi here, he will not be his opponent. Even if he has Tu magic knife and green arrow, he will not be his opponent. After all, the huge gap in strength can not be solved by foreign things. At most, he will be able to compete with his opponent in Diwu It''s just a spin. If the opponent accidentally gets his own green arrow, he may die.


    Like this place, jiuzhong''s skill and strength are general. How can they shoot each other easily?


    Green arrow, of course, is the name he gave to the long needle made of tusks. He thought the pear blossom rainstorm needle was nothing new. It was not as nice as green arrow.


    "Well! Sir, I am the first master! " Goosen is proud of himself. Of course, he won''t say that he is only the fifth best player under the crown prince.


    "Oh, so it is, then the first master, you can die!" Qin Fei is also very clear, this guy''s mouth certainly won''t spit out useful things, casually asked, also don''t bother to talk with him, nodded to the white tiger.


    White tiger is very simple, directly grabbed Gu Sen, and then slapped down.


    Bang! Goosen was shot more than ten meters away by it, and hit the stone wall fiercely. He died in despair.


    Duan Ruoyan was shocked to see that white tiger was so terrible. She looked at him timidly and then looked at Qin Fei. She was really afraid that Qin Fei would slap him. After all, she was hostile to him and almost killed him.


    "Beauty, don''t worry, I won''t kill you! After we leave here, we''ll take the main road to the sky, and we''ll go on our own side, so that no one can offend anyone? " Qin Fei said.


    "Well! You''ve lost the ancient book my mother left me. Don''t think I''ll forget it! " Duan Ruoyan''s stubborn way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Qin Fei patted her forehead. Forget it, I''d better give it back to her.


    Anyway, I can''t understand the ancient book. I''d better give her some peace.


    Thinking of this, he took out the ancient book, handed it to Duan Ruoyan and said, "here, I''ll give it back to you. I was just joking with you before."


    Duan Ruoyan saw the ancient books, and immediately showed his joy. He took them in a hurry and opened them. However, he suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t ruin it Qin Feiqi.


    "Did you open it?" Duan Ruoyan looks at him with contradictory eyes, which contain many kinds of emotions.


    Qin Fei couldn''t understand what she meant for a moment. He nodded casually and said, "I''ve opened it, but I can''t understand what''s inside."


    Then he leaned over his head and took a look at the book. He was shocked.


    I saw the original depiction of the same picture as the map actually all gone, became a wordless book, a blank.


    "You did open it! Is it all Providence? " Duan Ruoyan suddenly said to himself as if he had lost his soul.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and was about to turn around and leave first, so as not to make her nervous again.


    "Don''t go! Take me with you wherever you go now Duan Ruoyan is determined.


    "Why? What can I do with you? You''re sick? It''s time to cure Qin Fei said.


    "No! You opened the ancient book that my mother left me. When she handed it to me, she said, who opened this book and made it a wordless book, then I am your person, and you will not marry me in this life! You must marry me, too Duan Ruoyan''s face was full of shyness, but his tone was firm.


    "Marry you? Marry Me? son of a gun! What are you talking about? Who''s your mother? Say hello to her for me. Don''t be paranoid! " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "I don''t know my mother''s identity either. I only know that when I was a child, I was about three years old. She left this book and then left me. Later, someone found a corpse under the cliff, wearing my mother''s favorite clothes. She died like this and left me alive. When she gave me this book, she solemnly told me, who opened it and then turned it into a wordless book, then I am the person who will never regret it Duan Ruoyan said bitterly in his eyes.


    "Hell, I don''t care about you! I''ll cut down the trees first Qin Fei hurried away.


    Duan Ruoyan looked at his back and said: "Qin Fei, it seems that you have to enjoy my torture in this life! Hum, since we are destined to be together, you can''t run away! "


    In the woods, Qin Fei cuts down trees with a butcher''s knife. White tiger cools down and moves the trees to the beach.


    He didn''t understand. He did read the book, but later he opened it again. The book was the same. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    It was so strange that he couldn''t figure it out, and his brain was dizzy.


    "Stinky, I know what''s going on!" Xuanling''er flew out, gloating at him.


    "You know? Speak quickly Qin feiru catches the straw.


    "You were seriously injured that time, when tianwu ghost took the opportunity to take your body, do you remember?" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei nodded. It was really dangerous that time. He almost died. Later, he didn''t know exactly how he woke up.


    "That time, I was sleeping, but with a trace of thought, many strange things flew out of the ancient books, then entered your body, and then you woke up. I''m sure that something in the ancient books must have entered your body and saved you, so it became what it is now!" Xuanling''er looked at him seriously and said.


    "Hell! Is it really that I have made such an accident by accident? But marry her? Forget it, I don''t want to marry a tigress home! " Qin Fei turns his mouth straight. What if he did it himself? Anyway, it''s ok if he doesn''t admit it, and now he doesn''t know what''s in his body. He doesn''t feel at all. What''s the matter with Duan Ruoyan?


    "Roar!" White tiger suddenly came to please him and wagged his head and tail.


    Qin Fei didn''t kick it: "grass! You''re so excited when it comes to female tigers? Find out for yourself... "


    The white tiger ran away with a whine and looked back at him from time to time


    Duan Ruoyan seems to have made up her mind to be his woman. Seeing him cutting down trees, she is eager to wipe his sweat, but Qin Fei refuses.


    "How on earth do you approve of me?" Duan Ruoyan''s attitude and tone towards him have changed


    "forget it, when we get out of here, let''s go one side." Qin Fei is resolute.


    Duan Ruoyan looks at him bitterly. Her eyes are filled with tears and her lips are clenched. She looks beautiful and touching. She is very pitiful.


    Qin Fei doesn''t dare to look at her expression. He''s afraid that he''ll be soft hearted. Anyway, he can''t marry her. The two sides will not agree in the future. Where can they be together?It took half a day to build the raft. He asked the white tiger to catch some delicious beasts, set up several fires, roasted them all, and then put them into the heaven and earth bracelet to fill his stomach when he was at sea.


    When Bai Hu saw that he was going to leave, Qin Fei thought about it, then looked at the raft, and finally gave up the idea of taking it away. The raft could not bear its weight, and he needed it to continue to guard the bottom of the cliff and the floating hall!


    It was as if Qin Fei didn''t care about all the other things in his eyes.


    Qin Fei is puzzled, that what has no word heavenly book, can spell not become? Isn''t it that the things inside are absorbed by themselves? Is it worth her?


    He didn''t take the initiative to send the ancient books. He didn''t think about it.


    Anyway, he didn''t mean that to her. No matter what she wanted to do, when she left here and arrived on land, she would be separated from him. Don''t meet her again in the future.


    Before leaving the floating island, he went to search Gu Sen again and got a gold ticket worth 100000, which was a good harvest. He also found a token from his opponent. According to Duan Ruoyan, this token is a pass to enter and leave the palace. With this token, there will be no obstruction to enter and leave the palace.


    The pulling force of the floating island did not continue to have an effect on Qin Fei and Qin Fei. When they left the floating island for about ten li, the power to suppress Duan Ruoyan finally disappeared, and Duan Ruoyan restored his power!


    The sea is vast and boundless. After drifting on the sea for three days, Qin Fei has been at the helm, heading east. The capital is in the East.


    If he married Qin for a long time, he would not dare to talk with him.


    Duan Ruoyan seems to have figured it out these days, but he doesn''t want him to marry her any more, which also makes Qin Fei feel relieved that she should be free from that.


    But Duan Ruoyan still stares at him from time to time, which makes his heart hairy.


    On the fifth day, there was a strong wind on the sea, and the raft was floating in the waves like withered leaves. Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan had to operate Xuanqi to prevent the raft from being overturned by the wind.


    Fortunately, the raft was solid enough, and their abilities were extraordinary. Although the wind was blowing and the waves were rolling, the raft was as stable as a rock.


    However, when they were exhausted, the wind didn''t stop, but they couldn''t hold on. The mysterious Qi in their bodies had already consumed 90%. The raft didn''t have strong stability, and they were in danger of tipping over.


    Qin Fei has pills in his pocket to replenish his physical strength, but they are all Diwu pills. If he eats them, he can''t bear the surging Danli and will be burst instantly.


    Duan Ruoyan had no choice but to watch the raft overturn. Suddenly, a huge boat appeared in the distance, riding the wind and waves, and came quickly to this side.


    Qin Fei was surprised at first. He thought that he was in trouble when he met a pirate ship. When he fixed his eyes, the flag on it made him ecstatic. It was a sea going ship of Danshi association!


    The ship soon rescued them, and the raft was smashed by the wind and waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Young master!"


    The iron stick guest looks at Qin Fei excitedly.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the iron stick guest was also on the ship. He was very happy.


    "Brother Qin, are you all right?" Chongzhong looks at Qin Fei with a smile.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that chongzhong would come to save himself, so he was grateful.


    The iron stick guest said: "young master, I was put on the port by the people of Xuanwu hall at that time, and soon met Lord Chong who came back from the imperial capital. Then he told you about you again. Lord Chong took you to look for you on the sea for half a month, and today I happened to pass by here. It''s really lucky!"


    Qin Fei expresses his gratitude to chongzhong.


    Chong Zhong waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Qin, you''re welcome. After you disappeared, your master and I were very worried, but the situation was urgent. After we searched for you for a few days, we had no choice but to go back to Feixue state. Then we received the order from the Imperial Capital Association and rushed to the imperial capital. This time, I received the order from the Imperial Capital Association to look for you. I heard that A friend said that you were captured by the people of Xuanwu hall, so he searched on the sea. The emperor won''t let anyone down, and finally let me find you. Let''s go to the imperial capital now! "


    At this time, everyone looked at Duan Ruoyan beside him. The iron staff guest was murderous. Chongzhong frowned and looked at Duan Ruoyan for a long time.


    Duan Ruoyan''s face is a little pale. She''s in the camp of Danshi Association at this time. I''m afraid that the other party will be bad for her.


    "Brother Qin, is she Duan Ruoyan of Xuanwu hall? How dare you do it to the people of our Dan master association Chongzhong''s cold way.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "Lord Chong, forget it. This time we were chased by unidentified people, thanks to her help."


    Duan Ruoyan looks at him in surprise, but he doesn''t think he will speak for himself.


    Chongzhong frowned, and the iron staff guest cried: "young master, you can''t forgive her! She tried to kill you four times. We should take this opportunity to kill her! "


    The hatred between tiezhangke and Duan Ruoyan has been lasting for a long time. He wanted to kill her immediately and kill all the people in Xuanwu hall.


    "It''s none of your business to kill or not?" Qin Fei looks at the iron stick guest with slight anger.


    The iron stick guest thinks of his identity and closes up quickly, but looks at Duan Ruoyan, who is still fierce.


    "Miss Duan, you stay first. By the way, we also saved one of your companions. Congratulations on your reunion!" Chongzhong doesn''t dare to kill Duan Ruoyan in private. After all, the identity of the other party is too sensitive.


    Duan Ruoyan was stunned. He didn''t know who his companion was?


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he said, "Nine Yang heavenly saints?"


    "Yes, it''s Jiuyang! We found him on the sea a few days ago. At that time, he was lying on a piece of wood and dying. Now he''s OK. He''s resting below. Let''s get together! " Chongzhong gives a color to the people on one side.


    Immediately someone took Duan Ruoyan down.


    In a short time, you don''t have to worry about Duan Ruoyan and Jiuyang, because they are exhausted at this time, and there are many masters of Danshi Association on board, so they can''t escape the chance.


    Chongzhong then invited Qin Fei to a room and said to him alone, "brother Qin, I agree with you very much. Duan Ruoyan can''t kill you!"


    Qin Fei nodded, but he didn''t understand that chongzhong also agreed not to kill Duan Ruoyan. Duan Ruoyan was saving his life, but chongzhong, as a member of Danshi Association, should not easily let go of Xuanwu hall.


    "Brother Qin, it seems that Ruoyan is different to you..." Chongzhong''s words have deep meaning.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. This is for sure, because others want to marry themselves.


    "Brother Qin, chongzhong said something he shouldn''t say. It''s also for your own good. Duan Ruoyan''s first identity is Leng Xiaoran''s close disciple of Xuanwu hall, and he is also his most loyal disciple. But this is not the reason why I suggest not to kill her! And she has another more terrifying identity, so terrifying that even if she killed the people of our Danshi Association, she did not dare to take any action against her. On the contrary, she had to protect her from being hurt under the current situation! "


    Qin Fei looks at chongzhong in doubt.


    Chongzhong took a deep breath and said, "another identity of her is the princess! She is the woman of the prince, both sides have been engaged, in two months, will get married! So we dare not do any harm to her. Brother Qin, do you understand what I mean? "


    Qin Fei opened his mouth in surprise!


    Duan Ruoyan is the concubine of the prince? This Hell, why did the person sent by the prince even kill Duan Ruoyan?


    And chongzhong''s last sentence naturally means that he is an old fox. He can''t see that Duan Ruoyan and himself have some ambiguous relationship, so he secretly reminds himself to be careful.


    He laughed and said, "don''t worry, Lord Chong. I understand what you mean and I promise I won''t make it!"


    Chongzhong nodded, "brother Qin, the overall situation is important! The royal family is not something we can afford. Some things can only happen when a dream has happened, and the past will pass away. There is no need to keep them. "Qin Fei nodded. In fact, chongzhong said it too seriously. He didn''t have any idea about Duan Ruoyan.


    "Lord Chong, I don''t know one thing. I believe you should also listen to my friend. The person who chased us this time suspected that he was the prince''s man, and we also caught a prisoner. His name is gusen. He is one of the masters under the throne of the prince! I don''t understand why the prince''s people even dare to kill Duan Ruoyan? "


    "Brother Qin, you can''t tell this matter in the future without full evidence! Otherwise, it will only lead to the disaster of extinction, and even the Danshi Association will not be able to protect it at that time! Now let''s talk about it in private. Don''t pass it on. The marriage between the eldest prince and Duan Ruoyan is actually a political marriage! Duan Ruoyan is beautiful, but the prince is not dazed at the sight of beauty. He is a cold and heartless man. He only has power and the throne in his eyes. Beauty is dispensable to him. The reason why he wants to marry Duan Ruoyan is because of Xuanwu palace! Leng Xiaoran is also very willing to establish a close relationship with the prince, so he betrothed Duan Ruoyan to him, and the wedding date is set at the two month Qingguo ceremony. " Chongzhong looks very dignified.


    When Qin Fei heard that Duan Ruoyan was going to marry the prince, he turned his lips. This is really an exchange of interests! Anyone wants to get this. The great prince is for the support of Xuanwu hall. The Xuanwu hall also needs to find a big tree to enjoy the cool. Originally, the great prince is the crown prince. If there is no accident, the current emperor will inherit the throne after he returns to heaven.


    But the third prince threatened the great prince, which made the great prince have to find Xuanwu hall to join his camp.


    Qingguo ceremony is a grand celebration of Xuanling empire once every ten years. The whole country will be boiling all over the world!


    "The big prince may have killed Duan Ruoyan by mistake because he didn''t know that Duan Ruoyan was on the ship. But now the big prince has not sent any pursuers. He should have known that Duan Ruoyan is in it. They will negotiate with each other about the specific things. When we go back to the Imperial capital this time, you must not mention the assassination of the big prince. It''s a sensitive event. Once there is any doubt about it I''m afraid a mistake will lead to trouble! Danshi association is weak, we can only choose silence! But when you get to the imperial capital, you can rest assured that the Grand Prince will not dare to fight again, and you will not be assassinated again! " Chongzhong said.


    Qin Fei nodded. It''s true. It''s unwise to fight against the royal family if you want to survive. In the whole world, everything is the royal family''s sphere of influence. If you really want to completely turn against the prince, Qin Fei knows that he is not the opponent of the other side!


    In a moment of silence, Qin Fei leaves and comes to the room he has arranged for himself. The iron staff guest angrily walks in and wonders why he doesn''t kill Duan Ruoyan.


    Qin Fei understands his idea that iron castle and Xuanwu hall are immortal. He is eager to kill Duan Ruoyan, which is reasonable.


    He said Duan Ruoyan''s story again. The iron stick guest chose to be silent and fight against the royal family. Even the iron Fort didn''t have the courage and determination.


    "But Jiuyang Hum, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to put it back! " Qin Fei sneers. Duan Ruoyan doesn''t know how to move, but Jiuyang can''t let go. This guy is so powerful that he will be in the heart of tiebao in the future. Only by getting rid of him can he be at ease!


    All the way, Qin Fei suffered a lot from Jiuyang. He has to pay for his revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    As for how to kill Jiuyang, this matter has to be considered in the long run!


    It''s obviously unrealistic to kill Jiuyang on the ship. Qin Fei and chongzhong have discussed the matter, but they can''t do it. There is a section of Ruoyan. She won''t die. If she says that Jiuyang was killed by the Danshi Association after she goes back, it will certainly cause a bloodbath.


    So it has to be done in a different way!


    This matter is very troublesome. We can''t kill it on board, and it''s even harder to get back to the imperial capital.


    Now it''s the best time to take advantage of the strength of Jiuyang, but you can only watch it. It''s really maddening!


    After thinking for a day, Qin Fei didn''t come up with a comprehensive way.


    After driving at sea for five days, more and more ship shadows began to appear around, which indicated that it was on the normal route.


    In the evening, a Xuanwu palace ship approached Qin Fei''s ship. The other side wanted to take back Duan Ruoyan and Jiuyang Tiansheng!


    Qin Fei and others stand on the deck, watching Duan Ruoyan and Jiuyang prepare to leave.


    Duan Ruoyan looks back at Qin Fei all the time. His eyes are full of sadness. Qin Fei doesn''t dare to see her. This woman must be thinking about beautiful things.


    As soon as they got on board, the two ships separated.


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brighten. He finds chongzhong and tells him the way he just thought of!


    "What? Are you going to assassinate Jiuyang on the other ship Chongzhong is surprised.


    "No! This is too dangerous, the other side must send experts to protect Duan Ruoyan, you go up is tantamount to death! I can''t promise that! "


    He is firmly against it.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "you can rest assured! I''m not sure. How can I think of such a way? Now is the best time, Jiuyang''s strength has not recovered, if it''s too late, I''m afraid he will recover his strength, and I can''t kill him if I want to


    Then he did not hide, he said that he had developed the transmission array, and showed it to chongzhong.


    Seeing that he was able to transmit at will with the array, chongzhong''s eyes almost fell out, and he was ecstatic. If the news was spread, it would be a great news that would stir the whole empire.


    He was surprised to see Qin Fei. Luobotou had just developed the transmission array, but he didn''t expect that Qin Fei had done better and directly made the transmission array more simple and convenient.


    He was so excited that he could hardly conceal his excitement.


    With the teleportation array, chongzhong didn''t oppose Qin Fei''s plan any more. Instead, he strongly approved of it, and he wanted to go further. In this case, why don''t he take advantage of this opportunity to build the Yin Xuanwu hall?


    On the spot, he selected more than 20 masters of Wujing wuliuzhong, and was ready to accompany Qin Fei. It''s too cheap to kill Jiuyang this time. If you want to make it big, you can make it big!


    "You remember, except Duan Ruoyan can''t move, everyone else can let go! Of course, if the other side has a master in, you will come back right away, don''t fight hard! " Chongzhong told his chosen confidants seriously.


    These confidants, who have been trained by him for many years, are extremely loyal to him.


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    Qin Fei began to set up the teleportation array. The iron staff man frowned and said, "young master, you have told the secret of the teleportation array. I don''t think it''s good. We should have the teleportation array ourselves. Why let them know?"


    Qin Fei smiles and depicts the array, saying: "iron staff, the transmission of the array is impossible. One day it will be discovered. It''s impossible to keep a secret for too long! I just want to show the advantages of the teleportation array in front of chongzhong. At that time, in the Danshi Association, I will have a bigger chip. And most importantly, I believe that the prince will not let me go easily. Then I have to show some strength, and the Danshi Association will protect me. And I believe that with the teleportation array in hand, the prince will have to weigh my weight, I hope I hope he can give up his plan. Otherwise, it''s not a good day to wait for him. If you want to be an emperor, you can''t just rely on the support of Xuanwu hall! "


    He is very clear about what he is doing. Although he shows the transmission array, as long as he insists on firmly controlling the method of establishing the transmission array in his own hands, no matter who wants the transmission array, he must be polite to himself.


    He thinks very clearly that it is absolutely impossible to teach the teleportation array by himself, but he can receive a reward and then help the other party set up the teleportation array. In this way, he can not only get a huge reward, but also make people change their attitude towards him. I believe that as long as he is not a fool, he will not dare to target him again!


    Set up ten teleportation arrays, and he will try to teleport everyone to the ships in Xuanwu hall at the same time.


    With these preparations, he carried Xuanyi on his back.


    Chongzhong looks at Xuanyi with a puzzled expression. He doesn''t understand what effect Qin Fei has on his back?


    "Lord Chong, please remember that in order to let everyone know that we Danshi Association didn''t fight against them, we must keep the ship five miles away from them. It''s better to let other ships on the sea see us." Qin Fei said with a smile to chongzhong.In order not to be found an excuse by Xuanwu hall after this incident, the farther the boat is from them, the better. In this way, Xuanwu hall can''t associate this incident with Dan Shi Association and avoid a lot of trouble!


    As for the appearance of the teleportation array, it''s too late for the Xuanwu hall to think about today''s events. Who will admit it?


    He runs Xuanqi, instills it into Xuanyi, then rushes out of the deck like lightning, soars into the air, and flies to the other side''s ship


    "This You can fly Chongzhong is surprised to see Qin Fei disappearing on the other side''s ship. His tone is full of shock.


    The iron staff guest looked at him with satisfaction, turned and stepped into the transmission array, waiting for transmission.


    Qin Fei flew to the sea boat in Xuanwu hall. No one noticed that an unexpected guest appeared above his head. He found a place where there was no one to fall. Then he quietly got into a room where there was no one and began to lay the array.


    Then he looked for different opportunities to set up a transmission array in the open space of the crew''s residential area.


    In one breath, he set up more than a dozen transmission arrays, which were located in the main roads of the ship, and began to start one by one.


    Shua Shua


    Light flashed, everyone was transmitted, respectively, in accordance with the pre planned, targeted attack!


    The iron stick guest and Qin Fei go to the bottom floor of the room together. According to Xuan ling''er''s induction, it''s easy to know the location of Jiuyang Tiansheng.


    With the massacre on the ship, Qin Fei and the iron stick guest come to the room of Jiuyang Tiansheng and slam open the door.


    Jiuyang Tiansheng is healing. At this time, his strength has only recovered 30%. Seeing Qin Fei and tie Zhangke rush in, he immediately understands what''s going on. Without saying a word, he launches a counterattack and smashes his fist at Qin Fei fiercely.


    He has always thought that Qin Fei is just a four fold human and military realm. With the strength he has recovered now, it should not be difficult to deal with him.


    But he was wrong. When Qin Fei knocked him down with one blow, he realized that his estimation was wrong. In a short period of time, the other side reached the sixth level of human and military realm, which was beyond his expectation.


    The iron stick guest didn''t make up a stick later, and directly penetrated his heart, ending the life of Jiuyang Tiansheng.


    This is also the right time, once in a blue moon. In the heyday of Jiuyang, let alone qinfei, even if he and tiezhangke go together, they are definitely not rivals of Jiuyang.


    After killing Jiuyang, Qin Fei searched him, and then quickly backed out.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly a gust of wind came, iron stick guest quickly parry, bang, he fell out, hard hit on the floor.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see a burly man standing in front of him. The iron stick guest was patted by him.


    The man looked at Qin Fei coldly and wanted to kill him.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly Duan Ruoyan''s soft voice rang out and she came out of the next room.


    Facing Duan Ruoyan, the man stopped and said respectfully, "miss!"


    "Let them go!" Duan Ruoyan looks at Qin Fei and is very indifferent to that person''s tone.


    That person leng Leng, say: "young lady, they killed nine Yang, outside a lot of brothers all died! The master of the main hall blames me... "


    "You don''t have to take my master to crush me. I''ll take care of it! Let''s call it a day! " Duan Ruoyan said firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    That person can''t, had to unwilling of saw Qin Fei and iron stick guest one eye, immediately gave way.


    Qin Fei takes a look at Duan Ruoyan, holds the iron staff guest and leaves quickly. He returns to the teleportation array, whistles and disappears on the ship. Other people also leave through the teleportation array.


    Back on the ship, Qin Fei destroys the transmission array on the opposite ship without leaving any clues.


    No matter how the opponent studies the lines, they can''t be destroyed.


    This evidence must be destroyed. In the future, the Xuanwu hall will be investigated without any evidence. The witness is the person of their own hall. Naturally, he can''t pose any threat to the Danshi Association.


    Everything is evidence. Xuanwu hall can only suffer a dumb loss this time, because the ships of Danshi Association at this time are miles away from them. According to normal circumstances, it is impossible to cross such a long distance to attack them. Even if the people of Xuanwu hall on the ship at that time testify, it will not play any role. At that time, Danshi Association will be OK Said they framed it.


    Even though we all know this kind of thing, we can''t draw a conclusion on it. 1


    this is what Qin Fei and chongzhong thought of, so they dare to fight for it!


    The harvest can be said to be very good, killing nearly 30 members of the other side, while only two members of our own side were lost, and five other people were slightly injured, which can be ignored!


    All this is due to Qin Fei''s setting the transmission array in the weakest area on the ship, deliberately avoiding the opponent''s experts, so that the loss here is very small.


    And the speed is too fast, in fact, from everyone to the other ship, to leave, the period is only five minutes, the other side''s experts did not respond.


    The unknown Master suddenly appears because he lives next door to Jiuyang and Duan Ruoyan. So it''s just a small episode. It''s also strange that Qin Fei didn''t let xuanling''er feel the surrounding situation in advance. It''s his negligence.


    It can be said that this operation perfectly demonstrated the advantages of the teleportation array, gave the enemy a thunderous blow, and was able to retreat calmly, which made chongzhong overjoyed.


    All the way speechless, three days later finally arrived outside the imperial port!


    Qin Fei was shocked when he saw the imperial capital in the first day of junior high school. He is worthy of being the center of power of the whole empire. Every building in the imperial capital shows a distinctive atmosphere and majestic.


    The port of the imperial capital is the largest and most prosperous port in the whole empire. There are tens of thousands of huge ships entering and leaving here every day. There are billions of gold coins in circulation here, and the merchants from south to North crowd here.


    The Danshi association has its own unique wharf. After the boat is parked, there is a carriage waiting for long time. Chongzhong takes Qin Fei and the iron stick guest to the carriage, and under the guard of hundreds of followers, he goes through the harbor and into the street of the imperial capital.


    According to chongzhong''s introduction, there are ten main streets leading to the imperial palace!


    Each main street is ten feet wide, which is enough to drive into 20 Imperial Army chariots side by side. These streets are not only for the convenience of pedestrians, but also for the convenience of dispatching troops. Soldiers from all over the world can defend the Imperial Palace in only one hour and annihilate the future enemies.


    Speed, speed!


    The street layout of the imperial capital, a good interpretation of this significance.


    The imperial palace is in the center of the main street.


    At the same time, at the four gates of the imperial capital, there are the most elite guards of the imperial family. This is just the external city protection Corps. At the periphery of the Imperial Palace, there are also the royal family''s close guards to protect the safety of the royal family!


    The whole imperial capital, water is like a bucket, foreign enemies can not invade!


    The general address of Danshi association is located in the east of the palace.


    When Qin Fei came to the gate of the Federation, they met Chen Shinan and AO Tian, who were waiting for the gate. When they saw Qin Fei, they welcomed him with joy.


    Qin Fei is very happy to see everyone inside the headquarters.


    Chongzhong left and went to the president to report the happy event!


    Sitting in a hall, Chen Shinan and others urgently asked him what happened during this period of time.


    Qin Fei chose some simple things and said them again. He was surprised to hear that he had reached the sixth level of human and military realm. People were even more envious and envious.


    Qin Fei also listens to Ao Tian''s work. Their research has been recognized in the Federation and has officially become a member of the headquarters. Now, as a member of the outside door, they will gradually improve their status after they have made contributions.


    As for Chen Shinan''s dream has also been realized, he is already a member of a certain church, and can see his beloved woman at any time. However, the other party has been married. He can say that he can do it. He doesn''t show any admiration. He just takes a long look when there is no one and is satisfied!Qin Fei didn''t mention that he was chased by the great prince, so that everyone would not worry.


    He told us a wonderful news, and arranged the transmission array on the spot. Luo Bo sighed and said that he was inferior to others.


    The second elder martial brother Xie Wei said that Qin Fei was a monster and could not be treated as a human being.


    As for the Third Elder martial brother Shen Ying, he pinched the orchid finger and pulled Qin Fei tenderly, saying that he wanted to talk about his life alone. Qin Fei got goose bumps and refused on the spot.


    Ao Tian looks at Qin Fei and laughs very happily. It''s natural for him to be happy that his martial brother has made such achievements.


    We are close to each other as brothers. Naturally, we don''t envy each other''s ability. On the contrary, we feel happy and blessed.


    "Brother Qin, summon the president!" Chongzhong moves very fast. He only left for half an hour before he found him.


    Qin Fei straightened his clothes, and his face became serious. Chen Shinan reminded him in a low voice: "Dear apprentice, you have to speak carefully, but don''t want to be careless in front of your teacher. The president''s status is noble, you must be cautious!"


    "Master, don''t worry, I know it in my heart!" Qin Fei looks at him gratefully, and then goes out with chongzhong.


    Soon, he came to the right center of Danshi Association, the holy land that all Danshi wanted to enter, in front of danta, the headquarters.


    Because of the arrangement in advance, Qin Fei and chongzhong didn''t get in the way and went straight into the place where all Dan masters dream of entering.


    This pagoda is much more magnificent than the pagodas in the county and Fu cities seen by Qin Fei. It is eleven stories high. When you enter it, you will feel magnificent but not solemn, rich but not vulgar, which gives you a sense of solemnity and solemnity.


    On the first floor, a man came up and looked solemnly at Qin Fei.


    Chongzhong hastily introduced: "Qin Fei, this is the adult of the criminal hall."


    Qin Fei hurried to the ceremony. The man nodded faintly, looked at Qin Fei without anxiety, and then said: "chongzhong, you go back first, you will have an order, you can go back to Feixue state quickly! You can''t have no monarch for a day, and you can''t have no leader for a day


    Chongzhong nodded his head and left quickly.


    The man looked at Qin Fei and said, "follow me to the top to see the president!"


    After that, he turned and left, Qin Fei followed closely.


    All the way speechless, came to the eleventh floor of the tower, met the general president of Danshi Association.


    Qin Fei looks at each other, and the other is also looking at him.


    I saw that the president was an old man about 70 years old. His face was red, his hair was young, his eyes were shining with dazzling brilliance, and he was wearing a long Dan shipao. However, he did not have the same color distinction as other Dan shipaos, just a plain white cloth robe.


    He was tall, though old, but spirited, with a straight waist.


    "President, Qin Fei has brought me. I''ll go down first!" The man respectfully saluted the president and then retired.


    At this time, the president laughed, pointed to a chair and said, "Qin Fei, sit down. I''ve heard about it for a long time. Chongzhong also explained your teleportation array to me. Why don''t you show it to me here?"


    Qin Fei did not sit down, but nodded: "Qin Fei will do it right away!"


    This process is sure to happen. He had thought about it for a long time, and he didn''t hesitate. He said sorry, and then he began to depict the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The president looked at him and took out the long needle. His eyes brightened and he said in a soft voice, "Xuanqi!"


    The long needle Qin Fei took out was the green arrow he refined on the floating island.


    No one recognized it when it was taken out from the ship, and even the iron staff man didn''t pay much attention. At that time, everyone was shocked by his transmission array, so they didn''t look at the green arrow.


    At this time, the president finally showed a smile and read a sentence in a soft voice, which was a little interesting. Then he kept silent and watched him portray the array.


    Qin Fei was attentive when he portrayed the array. He didn''t see the reaction of the president.


    Soon he depicted two teleportation arrays, one in the corner and the other in the room.


    He stands in the transmission array in the room, starts instantly, and appears in the corner in the blink of an eye.


    Always smile, smile is very happy: "good! It''s true that heroes are young! For countless years, no one has been able to study the successful transmission array, which has been studied by you and Feng Cheng. However, you can take such a huge step in such a short period of time. It''s really the blessing of our Danshi Association and the whole mankind! Qin Fei, come and sit down


    Qin Fei walked over and said: "the president is serious. There are still many problems in the transmission array that have not been solved. I will continue to work hard!"


    "Qin Fei, your fourth elder martial brother has contributed the manufacturing method of the transmission array to the Danshi Association. I think you should learn from him. For the future development of the Danshi Association, you should dedicate the method of the transmission array so that all Danshi can learn. I believe that the future Danshi Association will become the most powerful organization in the Empire!" The president looked at Qin Fei and directly expressed his meaning.


    Qin Fei smiles. He had expected that there would be such a conversation. In fact, from a normal point of view, the meaning of the president should be so. The teleportation array should be made public so that people all over the world can enjoy the benefits brought about by this change.


    But he has his own ideas. The teleport array will certainly benefit people all over the world, but not now.


    "President!" Qin Fei just opened his mouth, the president said with a smile: "Qin Fei, my surname is Bu, and my name is bu Zhi. You call me teacher Bu!"


    Qin feiyileng, bu Zhi is obviously showing his kindness. He heard from chongzhong that there are no more than ten people in the whole Danshi Association who can call Bu Zhi a teacher. Others have to respectfully call him the president. The title of teacher represents his position and achievements in the association and is respected by everyone.


    "Thank you, Mr. bu. I will definitely give it to the association, but now is not the time!" Qin Fei''s straightforward way.


    Bu Zhi gave a sign to him to go on.


    Seeing that there was no outsider here, Qin Fei said boldly, "master Bu, I don''t want to present the array for the time being. You should know that the eldest prince is chasing me, right? So I want to use this as a bargaining chip to make the prince dare not act rashly! At least before he gets the throne, he has to worry about the existence of the teleport. "


    Bu Zhi thought for a moment, frowned and said: "the prince has gone too far. He doesn''t pay attention to our Danshi Association at all. Because of this, I want to show the teleportation array to the world, so that the prince can know that our Danshi association has something he needs more, and will not be so rampant to our Danshi Association in the future!"


    "Be honest, with all due respect! Once the teleportation array is sent out, can you guarantee that no one in our association will be bribed by the prince? The imperial family is good at seeking power and intriguing. But the prince has been married to Xuanwu hall. What about our Danshi association? Mr. Bu, once the transmission array has been built by the prince, what other cards do we have to compete with Xuanwu hall? " Qin Fei''s light way.


    took a look at him, and had to admit that the Dan Shi association was not an iron bucket. In fact, even inside the Xuanwu hall and the royal family, it was also impossible to say that there was no other force''s eyeliner. Once the transmission matrix was circulated, there was no instant advantage.


    "So I don''t think the method of transmitting array can flow out until the matter with the prince is completely solved! Anyone but you! But I can''t give it to you now, because I''m the one the prince wants to kill, so I have to consider my own safety! " Qin Fei said directly, and he was not afraid of Bu Zhi''s displeasure.


    What he means is that Bu Zhi doesn''t believe it. Now he only believes in himself.


    Bu Zhi laughed very loudly. He nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that we have another clever and cunning member of Danshi association! Qin Fei, I promise you, I will never force you to offer the teleportation array. Let''s wait for the day when you volunteer! Now let everyone still exist in the stage when the teleportation array has not been built! Although the emperor will not act in secret, you must be careful! "


    Qin Fei was relieved, but bu Zhi was reasonable. He thought he needed to spend a lot of saliva to get through to each other.


    In this way, he has a much better impression of Bu Zhi. He didn''t force him. In his capacity, it''s really hard to do it!


    "Chief president, the third prince has sent someone here!"


    Just now the man was whispering outside the door.Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and waved away the array depicted on the ground.


    Bu Zhi''s eyes lit up and said, "sure enough, heroes are young. Are you only 20 years old? It''s amazing that your accomplishments have reached the six levels of human and martial arts! "


    Qin Fei said modestly: "teacher Bu praised me. Compared with you, I am nothing."


    "Ha ha, you are still a flatterer! Teacher, when I was twenty years old, I was much weaker than you


    Bu Zhi said with a smile, which made Qin Fei feel very kind. His words were full of ridicule, which made him feel very comfortable.


    It seems that Bu Zhi is a very easy person to get along with!


    Bu Zhi called the man in and said, "what did the third prince send someone to do?"


    "It''s to find Qin Fei to go to the third prince''s private courtyard to talk about the past!" The man looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    Bu Zhi knew why he was surprised, because he was also very surprised. The third prince''s friends were all over the imperial capital, but it seemed that he had never heard of being called to the private courtyard. What''s the relationship between Qin Fei and the third prince? It can be a special case.


    When Qin Fei heard that the third prince had come to invite him, he didn''t know why he was so warm that he felt anxious to see him. This feeling was like the feeling of being eager to see his relatives, which made him feel very confused.


    Out of the danta, I saw a luxurious carriage. A housekeeper like old man saw Bu Zhi and Qin Fei. He quickly met them and bowed to salute: "see you, president!"


    Bu Zhi nodded and said, "housekeeper Zhu, please don''t be so polite


    The housekeeper Zhu got up, looked at Qin Fei, and said with a smile: "Zhu Yunchang, meet Mr. Qin! The third prince asked me to invite you to have a talk in private


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "how is the third prince?"


    "The third prince ate well and slept well. Thank you for your concern. Let''s go so that the third prince won''t be in a hurry!"


    Qin Fei and bu Zhi left, then stepped on the carriage, and the carriage drove out of the Danshi Association.


    "President, Qin Fei?" The man looked at the distant carriage and whispered to bu Zhi.


    "From now on, you can''t talk about Qin Fei. When he comes back, I''ll announce that I''ll take him as a disciple. Go down and get ready!" Bu Zhi interrupted him.


    The man, with a look of horror, rushed down to prepare to go.


    Qin Fei sits in the carriage, the housekeeper is waiting outside the curtain, and another big man is responsible for driving.


    The carriage went west through the broad street.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly a strong wind came from the side of the carriage. It was fast and fierce. A cold light was less than one meter away from the carriage window.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. He felt that the cold light was carrying a powerful force, and the means were very powerful!


    Attacked!


    Hell, he just came to the imperial capital and was attacked. Who said that the prince didn''t dare to do it himself?


    When the cold light comes, it will shoot through the carriage in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a whip came out of thin air, stopped the cold light in the middle of the way, and fell to the ground with a plop. Then it was clear that it was a shining dagger!


    At the same time, the carriage stopped suddenly. The man who was driving suddenly appeared at the place where the cold light was shining. He soon turned back and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper Zhu, that man has run away. I doubt that he will know the defeat. As soon as he sends out a secret weapon, he will retreat immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Housekeeper Zhu nodded, lifted the curtain and said to Qin Fei, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Maybe it''s just a thief."


    Qin Fei nodded and didn''t say a word, but his brow was wrinkled. If the prince really wanted to kill himself, he would not be so reckless, and he would not send someone to deliberately scare the snake. There must be other purposes.


    And the understatement of housekeeper Zhu is even more puzzling.


    Qin Fei has an advantage. He will never continue to worry about things he can''t figure out. He will know when the answer is revealed.


    Soon, the carriage came to a wall that looked very ordinary. The white walls and the blue tiles were green. The appearance was very ordinary, just like a farmyard.


    When he came to a wooden door, he saw a young man standing in front of the door with a smile. He was as straight as a hundred year old pine. It seemed that he would not stoop in spite of the wind and rain.


    He was dressed in a proper white gown, and his whole body was pure. A pair of stars twinkled with wisdom. When he saw Qin Fei''s carriage coming, he showed a smile.


    He stood there, as if the whole world was centered on him, all the glory was focused on him!


    Qin Fei saw Zhu Li in the car and showed a knowing smile. He didn''t wait for the carriage to stop, so he got off quickly.


    Zhu Li also did not wait for the carriage to stop, but also came forward with elegant demeanor.


    "Feidi!"


    "Brother Li!"


    Qin Fei cried happily, and suddenly remembered that Zhu Li was the third prince. He called him so. What would the housekeeper and the groom think?


    So he immediately changed his tongue and saluted, "see you, third prince!"


    Zhu Li laughed, quickly supported his shoulder, looked at housekeeper Zhu and the groom, and said, "no harm! Feidi, we are all from our own family, so we don''t need to use the name of outsiders. Housekeeper Zhu, you immediately order everyone in the private courtyard to see Feidi as if he were the prince in the future! "


    Housekeeper Zhu''s shocked eyes flashed away, and he was in a hurry.


    "Brother zoufei, I''ve prepared good food and wine for you. Today we''re all drunk!" Zhu Li warmly took Qin Fei''s hand and walked into the ordinary wooden door.


    Housekeeper Zhu and the groom look at each other, and their faces become very dignified. It seems that the relationship between the third prince and Qin Fei is really unusual!


    You should know that no outsider has ever come to the third prince''s private courtyard. Even the imperial ministers have no chance to enter, and no one can even enter the third prince''s brothers.


    However, Qin Fei, a little Dan master, was able to get such love from the third prince, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Housekeeper Zhu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to the groom in a low voice: "remember, Mr. Qin will be the most respectable person except his highness!"


    The groom nodded.


    Qin Fei was surprised when he entered the private courtyard. He thought that the third prince''s private courtyard looked ordinary on the outside. It was only for his low profile that he made it so humble. However, when he entered the private courtyard, he finally realized that it was so simple and common both inside and outside the courtyard. There was only a small garden with common flowers and plants everywhere, a few weeping willows Around the garden, on the other side of the weeping willow is a clear pool, in which several carp swim by, rippling layers of ripples.


    In addition, there is a simple wooden pavilion, in which there is a wooden table, several wooden stools, a teapot on the table, and an Guqin in the table.


    The house is also a wooden structure, for a three story building.


    Qin Fei found that there was an old man with a hunchback in the garden, taking care of the weeds, and a young servant in green was wiping the table and stool in the wooden pavilion.


    Entering the wooden building, I saw an ordinary girl coming forward and calling to the Third Prince: "Your Highness, the food and wine are ready!"


    The skin of the girl is smooth, and the face of the girl is medium-sized, and the skin of the girl is smooth.


    Such a girl looks so ordinary that even some wealthy families will not hire such a maid to serve themselves.


    The third prince nodded and said to the girl with a smile: "it''s hard for you. I''ll introduce you. This is Qin Fei, my brother and brother. He is also my life-saving benefactor. You''ll see him as you see me in the future!"


    With a smile, the girl gave a dignified salute to Qin. Her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. Her behavior was decent and comfortable, which made people feel very calm.


    "Feidi, this is hongfeiyan." Zhu Li introduces the girl with a smile.


    "Hello, Feiyan!" Qin Fei''s mouth is very sweet. In the face of a girl who can give people a spring breeze like feeling, he naturally likes to face each other.


    I don''t know why, he saw the red flying swallow for the first time, and felt that this woman was extraordinary!


    Even he has an illusion that this woman is more outstanding than Duan Ruoyan!


    The third prince invited Qin Fei to sit down, raised his glass and said, "brother Fei, this is my private house. You''re welcome. Just take it as your home. I have a proposal. We''ll come here every seven days to have a drink. What do you think?"Qin Fei said with a smile: "brother Li, why seven days? We should come every day as long as we have time! "


    Zhu Li, however, looked gloomy and shook his head: "you don''t know something about Feidi. I''m in the palace. My father allowed me to go out at the same time. Of course, I hope to get together with Feidi, but I can''t help it!"


    Qin Fei was stunned. He didn''t think that the seven days he said was the same thing. He thought that the people in the imperial family would be as free as the birds in the cage. He couldn''t help admiring Zhu Li''s life a little. He thought that his own life was the best. He was free and nobody could care.


    During the dinner, the third prince didn''t mention that he was chased. He just asked him about his other experiences. The third prince knew that he had been arrested. When he heard that Duan Ruoyan from Xuanwu hall had arrested him, the third prince sighed and said, "my sister-in-law is also a wonderful person. It''s good that you''re OK. Otherwise, one family will really harm the whole family."


    A family?


    Qin Fei didn''t agree with the third prince, and he didn''t know whether he really didn''t want to talk about the big prince, or he deliberately avoided the topic.


    When the big prince becomes the emperor, I''m afraid that the family will not count the third prince!


    After drinking for more than an hour, both of them drank with sincerity and were intoxicated. Zhu Li suddenly said, "brother Fei, it''s rare to be so happy today. Why don''t we go hunting outside the city together


    Qin Fei is happy, hunting outside the city?


    From childhood to adulthood, his favorite is riding on a horse, riding a bow and leading an arrow, galloping in the vast mountains and forests, chasing wild animals.


    Every man had a hero''s dream when he was a child. The first hero''s dream was horse riding and hunting!


    Zhu Li took him outside the living room and said to the red flying swallow who was waiting outside: "we''ll get the wine ready immediately. We''ll go hunting outside the city and eat it with wild boars."


    He is like a child, full of innocence.


    Hong Feiyan is slightly surprised. She has been following the third prince for nearly five years. This is the first time. She is always elegant and does not mess with things. She always seems to be as steady as Mount Tai and solid as a rock. The third prince, who is steady and decent, shows such a happy and impolite side.


    She laughed, and suddenly felt that such a third prince was the real him.


    She went into the hall immediately and took the wine.


    Then the third prince called housekeeper Zhu and asked him to let the groom prepare the horse. In less than ten minutes, he set out quickly!


    In this way, a line of five people, Zhu Li in the front, Qin Fei followed closely, the groom and Zhu housekeeper left and right to protect, red flying swallow in the end, five people riding a strong horse, body back bow and arrow, toward the outside of the city.


    If the prince does not dare to stop the hunting, there will be about three circles of guards outside the city.


    But after walking around the hunting ground for a while, Zhu Li said to Qin Fei with a smile: "brother Fei, these wild animals are all domesticated. There is no wildness at all. It''s really meaningless!"


    Qin Fei nodded his head. To tell you the truth, when he first saw the wild animals in the hunting ground, he felt very boring. They were all cowards who ran away when they saw people. They were just like those real wild animals. They were full of wildness. When they saw people, they were not afraid of them, but they would take the initiative to rush on them. That was exciting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "I''m afraid it''s not safe outside, your highness?" Housekeeper Zhu urged.


    Zhu Li waved his hand and said, "steward, you are too careful. This is outside the imperial city. How can it be unsafe at the foot of the emperor?"


    It''s rare for him to feel so relaxed today. He is very happy to see Qin Fei.


    Housekeeper Zhu frowned. What''s the matter with your highness today?


    Before, your highness, he was careful in everything, very cautious and steady. He never showed such a way.


    Red flying swallow then said with a smile: "steward Zhu, you can rest assured that your highness will be fine with us!"


    Housekeeper Zhu seemed to believe hongfeiyan very much. Seeing that she said so, he nodded.


    Then five people out of the royal hunting ground, toward the distant mountains.


    The wild beasts are really strong in hunting. With our strength, we don''t have to worry about being hurt by wild animals.


    The hunt did not end until dusk.


    The harvest was very good. Zhu Li was very satisfied and asked everyone to go back.


    Just out of the forest, suddenly torches light up in all directions, illuminating the sky like day.


    I saw hundreds of people in black gathered around, and the bright swords were shining with cold light.


    Qin Fei is shocked. The secret is terrible. It seems that housekeeper Zhu is a crow mouth. He can say whatever he says.


    Zhu Li looked at the people in black around him and frowned slightly, but he was not in the slightest panic. At this time, he regained the appearance Qin Fei had seen him for the first time. He was calm and calm, as if the sky had fallen down, which could not make him feel a bit surprised.


    A pretty figure suddenly rushed up from behind. Qin Fei saw that it was a red flying swallow. She was fast and flexible, just like a clever swallow. In the blink of an eye, she rushed into the crowd in black. There was a dagger in her hand. Every time she stabbed, someone would fall to the ground and die!


    The coachman also came out. He was a big man, just like a huge tower. He rushed into the crowd in black. With every blow, at least two people were knocked down one after another!


    Housekeeper Zhu didn''t move. He stayed by Zhu Li''s side.


    Qin Fei was about to rush up. Zhu Li held him and said calmly, "don''t worry, brother Fei. They can deal with these people, Feiyan!"


    As he said, both the red flying swallow and the groom are very strong. Qin Fei was amazed. He didn''t expect that the weak looking red flying swallow was even more powerful than the groom. Judging from her performance, at least it was the sixth or seventh level of Diwu realm!


    Although there are many people in black, they are not the rivals of hongfeiyan and hongfeiyan. Soon, more than half of them were killed.


    At this moment, two strong winds came from the mountain forest behind. Two dark shadows leaped forward, one holding a sharp sword and stabbing at Zhu Li!


    "Diwu, jingbazhong!"


    Qin Fei was shocked.


    But what shocked him even more was housekeeper Zhu. As soon as he dodged, he met the two men and beat them back!


    Housekeeper Zhu''s strength has reached the Ninth level of Diwu!


    Zhu Li is still calm, but Qin Fei is worried. It''s hard to ensure that the other side has no other preparation!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a whistling came. I saw a little cold light approaching quickly, like a meteor, shooting at Zhu Li in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Li finally changed his color and looked at the cold light. He couldn''t avoid it in time.


    Qin Fei has been paying attention to all around, at this time to see the cold light hit, he quickly took out Tu magic knife, horizontal body block in front of Zhu Li!


    Dong!


    The cold light hit the butcher''s sword and made a huge noise.


    Mars shot around, the cold light was stopped, but it was actually a two foot long feather arrow!


    The blade of the feather arrow has been flattened by the butcher''s knife.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is very dangerous. Fortunately, his demon butcher''s knife is big enough. If it is small, it will be irresistible.


    Zhu Li looked at the butcher''s knife in his hand, but he couldn''t figure out that he would use a kitchen knife as a weapon. Although the weapon looked like a mysterious weapon, it was too abstract.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Finally, Qin Yu shot four arrows in the distance!


    The speed of the four arrows was almost the same. The other side seemed to want to force him to save himself and make him give up protecting Zhu Li.


    Qin Fei sneered. Although the other side''s arrow is strong, his whereabouts have been clearly seen. How can he still achieve his goal?


    He shook his hand lightly, two green lights shot out, fast as lightning, towards the two feather arrows that shot at him. At the same time, he held two giant kitchen knives, and suddenly stood side by side, blocking half of Zhu Li''s body!


    Dong Dong!


    The green light first contacted the two cold lights and burst out Mars all over the sky. The green light was powerful and broke the cold light. The arrow broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    Dangdang


    At this time, there were two bangs in front of Zhu Li''s body. The arrow was stopped by Tu magic knife again and hit the ground!Qin Fei hurried to protect Zhu Li. At the same time, Hong Feiyan and the groom have solved the problem of the man in black. They rush to protect Zhu Li.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei is in a hurry. The horse has been killed. Now he can only walk.


    At this time, the housekeeper has successfully solved his opponent. As soon as the opponent is dead and injured, he comes back and hastens to protect Zhu Li with all the people.


    The four surrounded Zhu Li in the middle, looking around warily and retreating quickly towards the distance.


    Qin Fei holds two kitchen knives, his eyes are like electricity. Suddenly, the cold light rises again, like a meteor, quickly cuts through the void and shoots towards the place where he is!


    The other side obviously saw that he was the weakest and wanted to kill Zhu Li with this breakthrough.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei''s heart was awe inspiring. He found that the cold light was faster than the previous two times, and with the terrible sound of breaking the air, he obviously used more powerful force.


    He suddenly raised his arms and waved the butcher''s knife to the air.


    Bang!


    When the cold light came, Qin Fei felt a terrible impact from Tu''s sword to his arms. The tiger''s mouth suddenly split and blood flowed!


    He could not help leaning back to one side.


    Whoosh!


    Another flash of cold light came to Zhu Li!


    The other side is so fast and cunning. At this moment, Zhu Li is completely exposed to the cold light. There is no way to retreat!


    Housekeeper Zhu and Hong Feiyan can''t react at this time. It''s too late to help each other!


    At this time, Qin Fei suddenly unfolded his Xuanyi. At the critical moment, he stopped Zhu Li in front of the cold light and blocked the cold light with his body as a wall.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei flew backwards and fell to the ground with a plop. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale instantly.


    On the chest, the clothes broke, revealing the lethal silk armour. The defense was amazing. The silk armour that had never been broken had not been blocked after all. There was a crack, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt his body, but the strong impact force shook him to pieces.


    "Kill


    A big drink from the side of the woods, several powerful figure appeared, surrounded by kill and come!


    Once again, there are four experts in Diwu area!


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the other side had a backhand!


    Four local martial arts masters, housekeeper Zhu three, one against the last one, and one towards Zhu Li, eyes murderous!


    It''s a fight. This time Zhu Li will have nowhere to go!


    At this time, the man who shot the cold light finally appeared and ran towards this side. He held a long bow with a simple shape in his hand. It was as dark as ink, and it was very prominent in the night. The bow had no strings. It was a short man with thin figure. As he rushed, he set up a bow to lead the arrow. He shot three arrows at Zhu Li again, one to seal the throat, one to lock the heart and one to lock the heart Straight to his belly!


    Qin Fei turns over and climbs up. Xuanyi fans fiercely and pours at the man in black who kills Zhu Li.


    When the arrow came near, Qin Fei appeared in front of Zhu Li and blocked the three arrows again. However, he was also shocked to fly out again, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out.


    At this time, Zhu Li was fighting with that man, and he was defeated by Xiang Huansheng. After all, his strength was much weaker than that of the other side, and he was not his opponent at all.


    At the same time, except for housekeeper Zhu, Hong Feiyan and the groom are not rivals of each other, and they will be defeated soon!


    Looking at Zhu Li, Qin Fei always feels that his reaction is very strange. He is in danger at this time, but he is not in the slightest panic. Instead, he has a smile on his lips.


    In a strange moment, Zhu Li suddenly laughed and yelled, "it''s time to end!"


    As soon as his voice fell, dense figures appeared in all directions, all armed, and surrounded the place. The target was directly at the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    At the moment when the crowd appeared, the four people were stunned one after another. The red flying swallow and the groom suddenly burst out a stronger breath and shook the opponent back. Then they flashed to protect Zhu Li, quickly left the battlefield and appeared in the reinforcements camp.


    And housekeeper Zhu almost at the same time, caught Qin Fei, together away from the battlefield.


    The scene changed in a flash. The four experts were frightened. Just as they were about to make a breakthrough, they heard the continuous sound of arrows, and countless arrows were shooting at them like raindrops.


    Four people in succession release own Xuan Qi to resist.


    However, the arrows pierce their bodies like tofu, and the smell of the arrows penetrates them, and they become hedgehogs.


    One man''s eyes were red before he died, and his mouth was shocked: "broken Xuan arrow..."


    The bodies of the four fell to the ground almost at the same time. At this time, the short man, who was running from afar, was so scared that his eyes were almost staring out, and he quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Kill him! There''s no one left alive Zhu Li waved coldly 1


    Shua!


    All the people rushed to the man.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, his dark wings fluttered, like lightning, cutting through the void and shooting at the man.


    He is the fastest. The man is nearly 300 meters away. I''m afraid he can''t catch up with these people.


    "Feidi!" Zhu Li was very surprised. For fear of Qin Fei''s accident, he rushed up.


    Housekeeper Zhu and others naturally made unremitting efforts to catch up.


    The short man''s speed was very fast. He seemed to have practiced a mysterious skill of escaping from his life. He disappeared into the mountain forest in a few seconds. Qin Fei was in the air. He could see the figure of the man and caught up with him immediately.


    But those who pursue can not, soon lost Qin Fei and the target figure, where to pursue ah?


    When Zhu Li saw that Qin Fei was gone, he showed his anxiety and ordered everyone to look all over the mountain forest to find Qin Fei.


    Xuanyi plays a very obvious role. Even though housekeeper Zhu and others don''t know how much stronger they are than him, they can''t fly. Naturally, their speed can''t keep up with Qin Fei who has Xuanyi.


    Qin Fei quickly found the short man''s trace, this guy is also panting for breath to hide behind a rock to rest, see the people behind did not catch up, he seems to be very relaxed.


    Qin Fei sneered and looked back. He didn''t see those people, but the goal was at his feet. He hesitated. Do you want to go down and clean up each other? But the other side is certainly not weak. With their own ability, I''m afraid they can''t beat the other side.


    It''s hard to do. He looks at the bowless bow in the guy''s hand and thinks to give up. If he doesn''t have a helper, he will kill the other party himself. I''m afraid he will be killed by the other party instead. It''s not worth it!


    Previously, he took the initiative to catch up with Zhu Li, but he was angry that the other party dared to plot against Zhu Li, and there were other people to catch up with him. He felt that he had a good chance of winning, so he rushed up. But he didn''t think that this guy was so fast that he threw everyone away and left himself alone. Then he went to find other people''s trouble, which was to make trouble for himself.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was better to go back and inform others to come together, so he was ready to go back.


    Who knows that when he turns around, the guy behind the rock suddenly looks up and sees him, showing the color of horror, and then shoots without hesitation!


    Qin Fei finally saw how he used the bowstring. Good guy, he pulled out the feather arrow on his back and then put it on the bowstring. The mysterious air between heaven and earth gathered to form the bowstring, and then shot the feather arrow with a bang!


    What the hell is this? Can it still be used like this?


    Seeing this, Qin Fei doesn''t plan to leave. The magic of no string bow arouses his interest. Anyway, he can still fly for about two minutes now. It''s very easy to avoid each other''s arrows. Let''s see what the other side can do first.


    Shua!


    Qin Fei was in the air, so he easily avoided the arrow.


    When the man saw that he missed the blow, he ran away.


    Ha, this guy is also a wonderful person. When he sees that he can''t shoot himself, he starts to leave, which makes Qin Fei feel at ease. It seems that the other side can''t help himself!


    Thinking of this, he relaxed and continued to catch up.


    At this time, several figures appeared in the distance. Qin Fei fixed his eyes and saw that it was housekeeper Zhu who came to protect Zhu Li.


    He immediately more at ease, with them, this person is not a threat!


    Housekeeper Zhu, they have found Qin Fei, and they are coming here quickly. Qin Fei''s eyes turn, and three green arrows appear in his hands, flying to the man''s back!


    The man obviously didn''t realize that Qin Fei would make such a move. He was scared and turned pale. Although he was embarrassed to avoid the green arrow, his speed slowed down because of panic.


    At this time, the four of Zhu Li had arrived and surrounded the man in all directions.


    "Leave your life!"


    Zhu Li''s voice was very cold, and he didn''t intend to stay alive at all.Housekeeper Zhu rushed up together.


    The man took the bow and shot again. With the power of terror, the feather arrows shot at the three people respectively, which forced them to retreat for a while.


    Qin Fei suddenly found that the guy''s eyes were very panic, and this person seems to have the ability to archery, but his real strength is not as powerful as archery!


    At this time, the role of Xuanyi has disappeared, and the power in his body can no longer support Xuanyi''s flight, whizzing down to the earth.


    Qin Fei twisted his body in mid air and shot at the man in the air. He waved the butcher''s knife in his hand and cut it at the other side.


    The man was shocked to see Qin Fei shooting like a shell. He was so scared that he wanted to shoot Qin Fei again in a hurry.


    How can Qin Fei make him do what he wants?


    Tu magic knife thrown out, dribbled in the air, and then very accurately cut in the other side''s forehead.


    Puff


    The tragic scene appeared. The man was so fragile that he was cut in half by the butcher''s knife on the spot, and the blood flowed all over the ground. The bowless bow in his hand became a ownerless thing and fell to the ground.


    Zhu Li several people around, he concerned about looking at Qin Fei, see he was not injured, this just relaxed down.


    Qin Fei picked up the bowless bow and said to Zhu Li, "brother Li, this is the bow he used."


    Zhu Li said with a smile: "brother Fei, you can keep it. You killed him. Naturally, the booty should be yours!"


    In fact, Qin Fei has long loved this bow. It''s a good thing. Since Zhu Li said no, he didn''t want to be polite.


    "Your Highness, this man is actually sun Qi!" Housekeeper Zhu lifted the short man''s face towel and exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s him! The disciple of Leng Xiaoran in Xuanwu hall! Then this bow must be the luohou soul lock bow that Leng Xiaoran gave to sun Qi! " Zhu Li said coldly.


    "Your Highness, the people I met just now also used the Xuanwu Palace''s mysterious skills. It seems that they have reached an agreement with the Grand Prince!" Housekeeper Zhu whispered.


    "Ha ha, Xuanwu hall has decided to hand over the fate to my elder brother! Then let''s wait and see what happens! " Zhu Li''s voice was even colder.


    Back in the city, Zhu Li didn''t invite him to the private house any more. Instead, he apologized that he would get together again next time, and then left in a hurry with housekeeper Zhu and others.


    Qin Fei returned to the Danshi Association. As soon as he entered, he saw Chen Shinan waiting there happily. When he saw him coming back, he rushed to meet him.


    "Master, what are you doing here so late?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    Chen Shinan said hastily, "don''t call me that. I can''t be your master now. The president has issued an order to accept you as a disciple. In the future, you can only call him your master! The president has asked people to prepare for the ceremony, and it will be held as soon as you come back! "


    Bu Zhi accepted himself as a disciple?


    Hell, this move is very fast!


    However, this is also in Qin Fei''s expectation. He shows his own teleportation array. Isn''t it the effect he needs?


    The ceremony was very grand, the whole headquarters all know that Qin Fei has now officially become a member of the headquarters, but also a very special existence!


    Bu Zhi personally handed Qin Fei a robe of Dan master. This robe is not like other Dan masters to distinguish status by color, but a very simple robe. It''s only made of gold on the neckline, and has a badge of Dan master. Anyone who sees this logo and this simple robe will naturally know that his status is not the same, but he is the general leader Except for those who wear this kind of Robe like him, everyone else should respectfully call him elder martial brother! Even Chen Shinan has to change his words at this time!


    Qin Fei can''t help laughing bitterly. Is this too messy? He took Chen Shinan seriously as his master. Now it seems that he can''t do it any more according to the rules. However, in the bottom of his heart, he will respect Chen Shinan as always.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Qin Fei spent seven days in alchemy. He was in urgent need of elixir. Now his status is different. He can get any elixir he wants to make unconditionally.


    In the past seven days, he made a lot of pills. The fusion of the two pieces of Xuanling cauldron made him refine pills more quickly, with a 100% success rate, which was beyond the reach of all alchemists!


    Plus the use of blast alchemy, it makes him several times faster than ordinary people!


    In a short period of seven days, he refined enough pills to use for nearly a year. If he sold them at auction, it would certainly lead to the flooding of pills and make them as worthless as cabbage!


    Of course, he can''t take it to auction. These pills are life-saving things. Now he knows why pills are so rare in the outside world.


    It''s really hard for ordinary alchemists to make pills. They can''t make a few pills in a year. When they have pills, of course they keep them for use when they are in urgent need. How can they take the initiative to sell them?


    Therefore, it''s very difficult to buy pills in the world, unless the master needs money urgently, he will take one out for auction.


    During this time, he also studied the soul lock bow of naluohou clearly. This bow does not use bowstring, but relies on the user''s mysterious Qi to condense bowstring, which can make the bow more powerful!


    In fact, sun Qi''s real realm is only one of the martial arts realm, but he can threaten housekeeper Zhu and them with the luohou soul lock bow, which shows the strange power of the bow. 1


    Qin Fei killed sun Qi because of luck. If housekeeper Zhu didn''t frighten sun Qi, it would be very difficult for Qin Fei to kill him.


    Later, he also found that the power of luohou soul lock bow can be exerted even without feather arrow. As long as Xuanqi is strong enough, the power of the arrow directly condensed by Xuanqi is the same, and the Xuanqi is invisible, which makes the arrow can achieve more terrifying effect!


    Qin Fei is very happy. This luohou soul lock bow is really a good weapon. There are green arrows and bows for long-range attack, butcher''s sword for close attack, and lethal silk armor for defense. It can be said that all aspects are in place. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to cause damage to him!


    It''s time for seven days. He decided to go to the private courtyard to have a look. Today is the day when Zhu Li can go out of the palace.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I saw a line of soldiers running and Qin Fei stopping him.


    "Qin Fei? Prince, please A general like black faced man arrogantly looked at Qin Fei Road.


    The Grand Prince?


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the prince would send someone to arrest him.


    Seeing the soldiers surrounding Qin Fei, the people of Dan division association were shocked. Many people came and watched the soldiers warily. The atmosphere was very tense and depressed for a moment.


    Qin Fei is now a disciple of the president. He has a noble status. In the Danshi Association, he is below one person and above ten thousand.


    "Bold! Who dares to go to the Danshi association? " Bu Zhi''s angry voice rang out. He walked out of the gate and looked at the general with dignity.


    Seeing that Bu Zhi had come out, the general, no matter how arrogant he was, automatically lowered his head when he saw the president of Danshi Association. He changed his face and saluted: "see you, president! Well, the villain invited Qin Fei to be a guest on the order of the prince! "


    "Prince? So you are the prince''s person? What do you want my apprentice to do? Do you want alchemy or tea? If it''s Alchemy, tell me directly. I can make one for him myself. If it''s tea, forget it. My apprentice doesn''t like tea all the time! " Bu Zhi said coldly.


    "President, what does the big prince ask Qin Fei to do? The little one has no right to ask and is not qualified to know. However, the big prince said that Qin Fei must go, and he said that Qin Fei will also go! Qin Fei, the prince asked me to bring you a sentence: your friends need your help! " Said the general.


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "my friend? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know very well, but the eldest prince says it seems to be Lei!"


    Ray?


    Lei Zhen!


    Qin Fei was shocked. Among his friends, Lei Zhen was the only one surnamed Lei!


    Damn, can''t the prince catch Lei Zhen?


    So this trip he must go, Lei Zhen is not bad for himself, and two people become brothers, brother is difficult, even if the big prince there is a sea of fire, he will go to save him!


    "Teacher, I should go!" Qin Fei is wise to bu.


    Bu Zhi doesn''t understand why Qin Fei becomes so determined as soon as he hears about Lei, but he doesn''t object. Since Qin Fei has decided, he must support him.


    "Go! You are my disciple and the most important person in our Danshi association! You go for half a day, and I''ll pick you up myself then! " Bu Zhi''s voice was very loud. Naturally, the general heard it, and his eyelids could not help jumping. The meaning of Bu Zhi''s words was obviously suggestive that Qin Fei could go to see the prince, but Qin Fei could only go for half a day. If he didn''t come back in half a day, bu Zhi would go to the prince himself to ask for help!Who is bu Zhi? He is the president of the Danshi Association and the spiritual symbol of Danshi in the whole empire. If he gets angry, the whole empire will have to shake three times, and no one will be able to take the responsibility at that time!


    "Ha ha, the president is serious. I promise Qin Fei will come back in half a day!" General ha ha, hastily and politely invited Qin Fei to set out.


    Qin Fei soon followed the soldiers to the palace.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to what the palace looked like. Anyway, he knew it was big and spacious, and there were strict guards everywhere.


    He was worried about the safety of Lei Zhen. How could he be in the mood to see the palace?


    As the crown prince, he has been living in the palace and protected.


    Qin Fei didn''t know how many checkpoints he had gone through in the palace. He only knew a lot.


    Anyway, after walking for about an hour, I just came to a magnificent palace with the prince''s palace written on it!


    Entering the palace, I saw all kinds of swords and weapons on display everywhere, just like a armory, with expressionless soldiers standing everywhere.


    In the main hall, a middle-aged man with a square face was sitting on a luxurious throne. The general took him in and saluted the man with a square face: "see you, Prince! Qin Fei brings it here


    Qin Fei looks at the prince with square face and big ears. He looks simple and honest on the surface, and looks very kind to people. But his smiling eyes show cold light from time to time, which makes people feel cold!


    Qin Fei was badly hurt by him. Naturally, he knew very well that if the prince didn''t understand him, he would be very kind. But if he understood his character, he would know that he was a man with a smile on his face and a heart like snakes and scorpions!


    "Ha ha, brother qinfei, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Please forgive me for inviting you here in a hurry today." The eldest prince Zhu Zhi said to Qin Fei with a smile. He thought it was normal to listen to him, but he only talked and didn''t leave. How could he ask others to forgive him?


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk to him. Anyway, everyone knew that they couldn''t be friends. He said directly, "prince, what''s wrong with my elder brother? I want to see him


    "To whom? Oh, you mean Lei Zhen! Don''t worry. He should be OK. You really care about your brother! It seems that the prince didn''t invite you to be a guest here. It''s not bad that you didn''t invite him here? Ha ha! The Grand Prince''s way of elation.


    Damn it!


    Qin Fei knows that he has been cheated!


    This cunning guy, with such a mean way to lead himself to the door.


    "But you shouldn''t be angry. Although Lei Zhen is not here now, my prince can invite him to be a guest at any time. It''s said that he has performed well below. He has been promoted by the head office of Yongsheng auction house and called to the head office of imperial capital. Where should he go now?" The prince turned around and asked the general on one side.


    "Back to the prince, Lei Zhen started for half a month. Now he''s out of Feixue state. Yesterday, the people below reported that he stayed in a small town with a population of only 800 people last night. When he came to the imperial capital this time, he brought 13 attendants, including a woman named Gu Ying. Everyone''s strength is very weak." The general said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you also heard that the prince is not deliberately deceiving you, but really hope that your brother Lei Zhen can come here to visit the prince. If you like, the prince can call him to see you at any time!" Big prince skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Qin Fei is awe inspiring. The great prince has made a thorough investigation of the relationship between Lei Zhen and himself, and he is also in charge of Lei Zhen''s every move. It is obvious that he is the threat of chiguoguo. If he can''t reach an agreement with him in the next thing, he will fight against Lei Zhen.


    This time is just a warning. Next time I''m afraid I''ll really see Lei Zhen here!


    What to do?


    The big prince and the third prince are incompatible, and they are brothers, which makes Qin Fei in a dilemma!


    "Qin Fei, actually the prince is for you. What''s the use of my third brother? The crown prince is me. After a hundred years of my father''s reign, I am the emperor! How can he compete with the prince? To tell you the truth, my third brother was chased and killed by unidentified people during his last private visit. I heard that you saved him. As his eldest brother, I have to thank you! Qin Fei, since you are willing to help the third brother, why don''t you help the prince? " The prince looked at Qin Fei with a smile.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "prince, you look up to me too much. That time it was just luck! It can only be said that the man who pursued and killed the third prince was too unlucky. I''m afraid he won''t be able to achieve his wish in his life! "


    "Oh? Is it? I think you have that ability! I heard you met pirates at sea, right? Damn it, the Imperial Navy has invested a lot of manpower and material resources. Those guys in the military department are just a bunch of losers. They don''t even know that the pirates are coming to the inland sea! I heard that you used a very powerful weapon to beat the pirates to pieces. I wonder if you can show me that weapon? " Said the prince.


    Qin Fei''s heart clapped, and the play came. The reason why the prince could not wait to summon himself was for Xuanling cannon!


    He pretended to be at a loss and said: "prince, I can''t understand what you are saying. When I met pirates, they were too stupid. It''s not that I used any powerful weapons. How can I have any weapons? It''s just a kitchen knife! "


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, we Mingren don''t do secret things. Let''s open the window and tell the truth! The prince admitted that he was really wrong to you several times before. Here, the prince apologizes to you! But in this world, there are no eternal enemies and friends, only mutual interests! You give me that kind of weapon, I don''t invite Lei Zhen to be my guest, and I can treat you as my guest of honor. What do you want to be? Imperial generals? Like him? I can help you do it right away. Even if you want to be a marshal, there is no problem. Or do you want to be rich? I can make your family get huge wealth. Jinshan is free for you to open. It''s easy to make Yongsheng auction house that scale! Or do you like beautiful women? I can let you choose the most beautiful woman in the world! As long as you say, be loyal to me The big prince suddenly did not cover up. He understood that Qin Fei was not so easy to fool. It was better to open Chen bugong''s talk.


    "Prince, I don''t have any weapons, but I can give you something you absolutely want, and it''s ten thousand times more powerful than any weapon!" Qin Fei suddenly laughed.


    "Oh? What is it? " The prince''s eyes brightened.


    "Prince, I just want to get your promise that we will turn the war into a treasure!" Qin Fei is right.


    "Good! Good! You''d better talk about it. " The big prince is busy. He firmly believes that at this point, Qin Fei doesn''t dare to cheat himself, because if he dares to cheat himself, then he can''t get out of this door today!


    Qin Fei smiles and green arrow appears in his hand.


    The general was startled. He thought Qin Fei was going to assassinate the prince. He was about to jump on him. The prince was calm. He drank the general and told him to get out.


    Although Qin Fei secretly hated the prince, he had to admire his calmness and stratagem. He clearly predicted that he would not do it himself, so he would not let the general do it.


    He painted the teleportation array on the ground.


    The eldest prince could not understand at all. He was surprised and said, "what is this?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a quarter more!" Qin Fei said calmly, and then carved another transmission array at a distance of 10 meters.


    "Prince, please watch it! Don''t even blink Qin Fei is a mysterious Taoist.


    The prince nodded.


    Qin Fei stands in the transmission array and suddenly starts the array!


    He appeared in another formation in the blink of an eye, looking at the prince with a smile!


    The eldest prince''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked at Qin Fei strangely. His voice trembled and said, "how did you do it without using any Xuanqi?"


    "Prince, it''s called teleportation array. Within ten li, you can teleport freely!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Transmission array? How is that possible? For thousands of years, no one has studied the teleportation array. You have done it The great prince was shocked.


    "Yes, I can portray and upload the array where you need it. What do you think? As a condition for us to turn war into friendship. " Qin Fei said."No! The prince wants its method! All the way The big prince red eyes way.


    "It''s impossible! I''m the only one who can arrange this array now. Even if I teach you, you can''t succeed without ten years! " Qin Fei shakes his head calmly and looks at the prince confidently.


    "Ten years So long... " The eldest prince murmured to himself, then stared at Qin Fei: "Qin Fei, I promise you! As long as you are willing to set up a teleportation array for the prince, all your requirements can meet you! "


    "Thank you, Prince. As you can see, I need a lot of Xuanshi to set up the teleportation array, and the more precious the Xuanshi, the more people can be teleported!" Qin Fei was very happy.


    "How many people can you transmit at most?" The prince can''t wait.


    "One person needs twelve ordinary Xuanshi, five people need twenty-eight medium Xuanshi, ten people need one hundred high Xuanshi, and I can send twenty people at most once, that needs two hundred top-quality Xuanshi to do it!" Qin Fei, to be honest.


    "Good! The prince wants a transmission array of 20 people. There''s no problem with Xuanshi. The prince will send someone to collect it right away. " The great prince said happily.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. My teacher said that he would come to pick me up soon. In order not to make him tired, I''d better go back first." Qin Fei leans to leave.


    The big prince''s eyes flashed fiercely. At this moment, he absolutely didn''t want Qin Fei to leave. He had to stay by his side and watch all day.


    But he did not dare to do so. Who is bu Zhi? That''s the general president of the Danshi Association. If he offended him, the Danshi of the whole empire would be dissatisfied. When the situation became big, he would not be able to keep his position. So he had to bear it until he became the emperor.


    "Qin Fei, although I admire your ability, don''t forget that I can let Lei Zhen come to me at any time, even your family and other friends!" He threatened.


    Qin Fei nodded and left.


    Back at the Danshi Association, bu Zhi heard that he wanted to arrange a transmission array for the eldest prince. He was shocked and said angrily, "Qin Fei, how can you be so confused? To set up a teleport array for him is to help him ascend the throne! What do you think? "


    "Teacher, don''t be angry, and listen to me! As you know, if I don''t give him some benefits, he won''t let me go. I''m fine, but I don''t want my elder brother to be busy! You must have heard that the eldest prince asked me to set up a 20 person teleportation array, which means that he has to send a lot of hands. So what''s the purpose of this? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Bu Zhi thought and frowned: "does he want to send troops?"


    "The teacher is right, and I think he must be sending troops!" Qin Fei said.


    "Nonsense! The eldest prince has been the crown prince for 30 years. He is almost 45 years old this year. He has been the crown prince for 30 years, and he has long been dissatisfied with his Majesty''s occupation of the throne! He wants to be an emperor. Everyone can see that once you set up a teleportation array for him, then I have every reason to believe that he would prefer to take that seat! " Step wise and worry.


    Qin Fei said: "teacher, what I want is his action..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Qin Fei, the place where the transmission array is arranged is recorded here by the prince. Take it and do it according to it." Three days later, the prince called Qin Fei into the palace again, his eyes burning.


    Qin Fei took the map from him, his eyes narrowed slightly. This is a topographic map of the imperial capital, which is specially marked with nearly 30 red circles. These red circles are where the prince asked him to arrange the array.


    "Your Highness, you need a lot of Xuanshi to set up the transmission array. Are you ready?" Qin Fei put away the map.


    The big prince browed a pick, showing proud color: "of course, the prince has prepared enough Xuanshi for you to use! You can draw at will. By the way, the prince understands that it must be hard for you to set up an array. So I sent a confidant of mine to help you set up an array. If you need anything, you can directly tell him that he will fully support you! "


    After that, he clapped his hands, and there was a sound of footwork from outside the hall. A slender figure came in. Qin Fei looked back and saw a long haired young man about twenty-twelve years old come in. He was as slim as a star, dressed in a proper robe, holding a paper fan in his hand. He walked slowly and calmly, with a spring breeze on his face Smile, as if at any time and people express his goodwill.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. Facing the young man, he felt that his smile was very hypocritical from the bottom of his heart for no reason. Such a person is a smiling tiger.


    He looked at each other quietly, and when the other party saw him, his smile was more brilliant. He nodded with a smile and looked polite. Then he stood three feet behind Qin Fei and said respectfully to the Prince: "Your Highness!"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to introduce you to each other! This is Qin Fei. He is a disciple of Bu president of Danshi Association. He is the one who arranges the transmission array! Qin Fei, this is Shu Mo City. He is the prince''s most effective assistant. He will help you all the time during the formation The prince said with a smile.


    Shu Mo City bowed to Qin Fei and said, "Hello, brother Qin! Please pay more attention in the future! "


    Qin Fei laughs and gives the same gift.


    This Shumo city is a smart person. The prince asked him to help him. If it''s better, it''s a help. If it''s worse, it''s probably a surveillance function. After all, it''s himself, and it''s impossible to completely believe that the enemy will sincerely help him. Naturally, there''s no need to say more about the way.


    "Qin Fei, start to set up the battle now. Your brother is coming to the imperial capital!" The prince looked at Qin Fei with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded, the goods said that the meaning of this is so obvious, at this time in addition to do what?


    During this period, he spent ten days staring at the red map.


    Qin Fei understood the intention that the prince sent him at the beginning. He wanted to steal the teleportation array.


    He can''t help sneering. No matter who comes, he can''t finish this battle except himself. Just watch it if you like. Anyway, he can''t decorate it if he sees it ten thousand times!


    Ten days later, there was no arrangement left in the imperial palace. It seemed that the eldest prince had not settled the situation in the Imperial Palace, so he stopped for a few days and asked Qin Fei to go back for a rest.


    As soon as Qin Fei returned to the association, he was summoned by Bu Zhi.


    He went to the top of danta, only to see another man.


    "Brother Li!"


    Qin Fei happily looked at Zhu Li, did not expect that he would be here waiting for himself.


    Every time he saw Zhu Li, he would feel a sense of blood connection. This feeling was puzzling, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that this should be the reason why he and Zhu Li had the same personality.


    "Come and sit down, Feidi! Today, I''m here to disturb president Bu, mainly to see Feidi! " Zhu Li said with a smile.


    Bu Zhi stood aside and said: "the third prince is serious. It''s a great honor for you to come to the Danshi association! Let''s all sit together. You''re welcome


    When the three of them sat down, Qin Fei knew that Zhu Li was not just here to see himself, but for another reason.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhu Li sat down, he said directly, "brother Fei, how''s the progress of my elder brother''s asking you to set up the transmission array?"


    He looked a little worried. He changed his old way. It was obvious that the teleportation had made him feel threatened.


    Qin Fei smiles. The reason why Zhu Li knows that he has arranged a teleportation array for the eldest prince is that he asked Bu Zhi to tell the third prince. Since we are brothers, we must let him know about this first, and the next thing also needs Zhu Li.


    "Brother Li, there are 24 teleportation arrays outside and in the city, each of which is enough to transport 20 people at the same time! There are still five places in the palace. I''ll arrange them later! " Qin Fei said.


    "More than 20 places..." Zhu Li''s face changed greatly. "Brother, this move is really vicious!"


    As soon as he counted the number, he took a breath of cold air and was able to transport nearly 500 people at one time. However, the transmission speed of the transmission array is extremely fast. In one minute, it is enough to transport thousands of elite soldiers. The so-called "soldiers are precious and fast". The transmission array is really an irreplaceable one in the war!The next three people in the room have been chatting until night, the third prince was dignified to leave.


    At the door of Danshi Association, bu Zhi frowned, looked at the night sky and sighed deeply.


    "The celebration of the Qing Dynasty will be a battle of flesh and blood!" His leisurely way was full of exclamations.


    Qin Fei laughed and said: "teacher, peace needs the baptism of war, what we can do is to assist a wise king!"


    "All right! It''s all up to you! " Bu Zhi looked at him with a solemn face.


    Qin Fei nodded and looked serious.


    The next five days, the eldest prince didn''t come to summon him. He was also very happy. He refined a batch of pills, and then sent them to the third prince''s private courtyard late at night, and gave them to Hong Feiyan


    On the sixth day, it was just dawn.


    The prince sent for Qin to meet him in the palace.


    "Qin Fei, let''s start the battle in the palace today! The prince has arranged everything! " Said the prince.


    It took Qin Fei three days to complete the five teleportation arrays.


    During this period, Shu Mo City has been watching, from time to time also asked a few words, Qin Fei is not taboo, he asked what to answer, as if he really took him as his own person.


    After the layout of the transmission array, the prince specially asked Qin Fei to start the transmission array to test whether it could work normally.


    When the white light of the teleportation array flickered, the people inside disappeared in the blink of an eye and appeared in the palace. The eldest prince was very proud and praised Qin Fei for his great contribution.


    "Your Highness, as long as there are Xuanshi, these transmission arrays can operate normally. You see, just put the Xuanshi in these positions!" Qin Fei made a special demonstration.


    The eldest prince winked at Shumo city. Shumo city left on the pretext. Then about half an hour later, he came back and whispered a few words in the eldest prince''s ear.


    The prince was relieved, patted Qin Fei on the shoulder and said, "Qin Fei, you didn''t cheat me. I''m very satisfied. Let''s go. I''ve asked Shu Mocheng to go back and prepare a banquet. Let''s celebrate!"


    Qin Fei murmured in his heart. What is preparing for the banquet? Your name is Shu Mo City. It is clear that you are going to test the transmission array.


    He said with a smile: "Your Highness, the banquet is free. I''m in alchemy recently. I''m at a critical juncture. I''m afraid I can''t take part in it!"


    The prince''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "Qin Fei, the prince''s banquet is not only for you. It''s also called Jiefeng banquet."


    Reception?


    Qin Fei was stunned, and then suddenly came to realize that he understood the meaning of the great prince. He became excited and agreed to attend the banquet.


    When he came to the palace, the eldest prince had already prepared good wine and food. In the spacious hall, there were only a few people sitting in him and Shumo city.


    "Qin Fei, in view of your wholehearted service for the prince, the prince specially sent someone to pick up your elder brother Lei Zhen." The prince looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said.


    Qin Fei''s face is full of smiles, but he thinks that the prince is really cunning and insidious. He has never believed himself. Even though he has done so many things, he still wants to threaten himself with Lei Zhen.


    Shumo city got up and went down. After a while, the sound of two people''s footsteps came. Qin Fei looked back and stood up excitedly. He stepped forward and said excitedly: "big brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    It was Lei Zhen who came. Seeing Qin Fei, they were also very excited. They looked at each other excitedly.


    "Come on, sit down!" The eldest prince warmly asked everyone to sit down.


    Qin Fei didn''t speak much. He frowned lightly. The purpose of the eldest prince''s doing this is definitely not simple. It seems that he underestimated him.


    I''m relieved to think that they are princes. Are the people in the imperial family pure minded? He was very clear about the danger of seeking skin with a tiger. The eldest prince must have a great intention in doing so.


    "Qin Fei, your elder brother Lei Zhen, live here with the prince during this period of time. Let Shumo City show him the beautiful scenery of the Imperial Palace, and your alchemy will not disturb you." Said the prince.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "the prince is very polite. My elder brother has just come back. I''m afraid Yongsheng auction house will need him. Why don''t your highness let him go back and have a look first?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessary. Prince Zhou Changsheng of Yongsheng often meets with him, so you don''t have to worry about him at all. Maybe in the prince''s opinion, it''s not impossible for Lei Zhen to rise a few steps at that time." The prince said with a smile.


    Qin Fei''s heart is shocked. I''m afraid there is a close relationship between Yongsheng auction house and the prince. Otherwise, he would not say such a thing.


    Up to now, Lei Zhen must be staying here as a hostage. Qin Fei has no way to take it away by force? It''s impossible. Although there are only four people in the hall, according to Xuan ling''er''s feeling, there are no less than a hundred secret guards outside the hall, and all of them are experts. It''s impossible to take Lei Zhen away.


    He looked at Lei Zhen apologetically, but for himself, Lei Zhen would not be involved.


    "The prince still has something to do. You two brothers need to talk more. Shumo City, come with the prince!" At this time, the prince got up to leave the banquet and called Shumo city to leave the hall, leaving only Qin Fei and his wife in the hall.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m the one who bothered you!" Qin Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, I''m your big brother. How can I say implicate? Elder brother is willing to face anything with you. Even if he is the prince, I am not afraid of him! " Thunder thundered like thunder.


    In fact, from the beginning, he felt that something was wrong.


    He had just been the head of Shangjun City branch for less than half a year, but suddenly he received an order from the headquarters that he was going to work in the imperial capital.


    According to the rules of Yongsheng auction house, this is not normal at all, but since it is the order of the headquarters, he has to follow it.


    At that time, he thought that something must have gone wrong.


    When he was in Feixue state, he was suddenly under control of his freedom. At that time, he was more sure that something very troublesome had happened. Thinking about it, plus some gossip, he connected the matter to his sworn brother Qin Fei.


    Sure enough, now seeing Qin Fei, he understood everything, and knew more clearly that the two brothers were facing such a big Mac as the imperial prince.


    But he didn''t regret having such a brother as Qin Fei. Instead, for Qin Fei, he was willing to do anything, even death!


    Qin Fei looked at Lei Zhen and saw that he was not afraid. After a while, the door of the hall opened and some soldiers came in. He said to Qin Fei, "Mr. Qin, your highness says that Mr. Lei has been working hard all the way. It''s time to have a rest."


    With that, no matter what Qin Fei thought, he left with Lei Zhen.


    Qin Fei was not in the mood to stay, so he left the palace and went back to the Danshi Association.


    When he came back, he went straight to bu Zhi and they talked until midnight.


    In the palace of the great emperor, a luxurious room was decorated.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you learn anything from him? " The big prince is in a rage, red eyes staring at Shu Mo City.


    "Your Highness, I swear to heaven that I really remember all the array patterns he portrayed one by one, but it doesn''t have any effect if I draw them according to them. He must still have a back hand!" Shumo city road.


    "Damn it! This guy is really cunning. Let''s not move him now. When the prince ascends the throne of God, we will force him to hand over the teleportation array! You go down first. Remember, watch Lei Zhen. He is the most important chess piece to threaten Qin Fei. You can''t miss anything! " The eldest prince gritted his teeth


    Qingguo grand ceremony is the most important grand meeting of Xuanling empire.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the national celebration.


    Half a month in advance, the imperial capital was ready, and people put themselves into the atmosphere of the grand meeting. Everywhere, there was a scene of jubilation and prosperity.


    September 9, 105th year of Xuanling continental calendar!


    Early in the morning, the main streets of the imperial capital were full of people, watching the officials of the prefectures and counties form a long line of people, one after another walking towards the Xuanling square in front of the imperial palace.


    Xuanling square is the place where every Grand imperial meeting is held. In order to be close to the people, the main members of the royal family will gather here to be worshiped by the people and celebrate with the people.


    And his majesty, this day will also appear in front of the people.At this time, Xuanling square was full of people, holding nearly 50000 people. The streets outside the square were also full of people.


    At the top of the square, close to the palace, a blank area was left, and soon a large number of fully armed soldiers poured in. These soldiers were full of Xiao Sha''s spirit. At first sight, they were elite soldiers who had been through many battles and had been tempered by blood and fire.


    At 9 a.m., the gate of the Imperial Palace opened and officials from various departments of the Empire came out one after another.


    Then, on the thick and tall wall of the Imperial Palace, there appeared many figures. They were all wearing golden robes. They were members of the royal family.


    On the city wall, there is a tower built. These royal members stand outside the tower one after another, respectfully, and dare not breathe.


    Soon, several more people appeared on the wall, and people recognized them as princes.


    The present emperor, with seven sons and three daughters, appeared in front of the public.


    The prince walked in the front, smiling and waving to the people under the wall.


    The other princes also did the same thing. The third prince was the third. When he came out, he got the cheers like the big prince. The big prince''s smiling eyes flashed a trace of haze.


    Several princes and princesses stood well, and they all looked at the way together.


    Boom!


    Only nine gongs and drums were heard, and his majesty appeared. Surrounded by the guard of honor, he strode out.


    Behind him, follow the leaders of the three main forces of the Empire!


    On the left side of the hall of xuanzhi, the man''s face is as big as that of the middle-aged man!


    On Leng Xiaoran''s side is a fat man with a big stomach. He is about 50 years old. His face is smiling and his eyes are almost narrowed into a line. This fat man is Li Cai, the head office owner of Yongsheng auction house.


    Yongsheng auction house, as the largest Chamber of Commerce in the Empire, naturally has the honor to follow the emperor, but his position is at the bottom, which naturally distinguishes him from Bu Zhi and Leng Xiaoran.


    Behind the three, Qin Fei is their proud disciple. What he didn''t expect is that Duan Ruoyan would appear with Leng Xiaoran.


    Another fat man in his twenties is about the same as Li Cai. He seems to be blooming with a smile and is polite to everyone.


    His majesty took Bu Zhi three people into the tower, followed by several princes. Qin Fei and others stayed in the tower.


    He looked at the emperor before he went up to the city wall. He looked only about 60 years old, and his cultivation was very strong. He was definitely not under the seven levels of Diwu, or even higher. He looked very strong. Even if he had been emperor for another 50 years, he would not feel tired.


    What he cares about now is Duan Ruoyan, because when he saw her at the first sight in the palace, he felt that he was watched by her, like a sharp point on his back, and he felt uncomfortable all over.


    This cunning woman, originally Qin Fei didn''t want to have any more contact with her. How could they know that they met again so soon? They had a narrow road to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Up to the city wall, Duan Ruoyan doesn''t know whether he meant it or not, so he stands beside him, smelling the charming fragrance from her body. Other people show a vague intoxication, but Qin Fei feels extremely worried.


    She did it for a purpose, but she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Other people intentionally or unintentionally separated from her a meter away, of course, they know that she is the prince''s fiancee, but Qin Fei has no way, because if he is farther away, he will have to jump down the wall.


    When the princes followed his majesty into the tower, the eldest prince and the third prince looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, he understood the meaning.


    When the emperor walked into the tower door, he suddenly turned to an old man among the royal family and said, "brother, you can go up with me, too!"


    The old man smelled the words and was grateful. Then he walked by Qin Fei''s side. Qin Fei Fen felt that he seemed to take a look at himself and nodded to himself, as if to say hello.


    Who the hell is this old man? Do you know me?


    "Fool, that''s the eldest brother of the emperor, become prince!" Duan Ruoyan sees him puzzled and whispers.


    Prince Cheng? It''s a funny name, isn''t it because he always wants to get married?


    Qin Fei curled his lips. If he didn''t pick up Duan Ruoyan, he didn''t want to talk to her for fear of getting into trouble.


    Duan Ruoyan saw that he ignored himself, and immediately stamped his feet in anger, showing a look of indifference.


    Next to the fat man looked at Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan, the smile of the corner of his mouth is more thick.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin!" Shu Mo City is also with the prince on the wall, see Qin Fei smile salute, but Qin Fei always think he is holding a paper fan a little funny.


    It''s not a hot day. He''s holding a fan all day long, and he hasn''t been able to fan it in so much time. It''s a typical forced act.


    His majesty took a group of people up to the tower, sat down and announced the beginning of the celebration.


    All of a sudden, the cheers rang out and all the people celebrated together.


    It took about three hours for the Qingguo grand ceremony to come to an end. Everyone was absorbed, because at the end of each grand ceremony, his Majesty would make a speech in person and announce a major event concerning all the people of the Empire.


    Soon, his majesty stood up, stood in front of the French window in front of the tower, waved to everyone to be quiet, and then turned back to the big prince and the third prince and nodded.


    "Gu announced that the eldest prince Zhu Zhi was in charge of the economy next, and the third prince Zhu Li was in charge of the military for a period of ten years!" His majesty announced in a loud voice.


    Wow


    Ordinary people didn''t feel much, but all the officials and members of the royal family took a breath of air!


    Qin Fei frowned. As Bu Zhi said, his majesty is still young, so he has no intention to abdicate as soon as possible. He is playing the art of balance.


    In the past, Zhu Zhi was in charge of military affairs, so over the past ten years, Zhu Zhi has been deeply rooted in the military headquarters, while Zhu Li is in charge of economy. Now he deliberately wants them to change over. Obviously, he wants them to fight against each other. In this way, he will be able to sit on the throne for at least ten years!


    In fact, everyone knows how these things are going on, but no one dares to say a word. I''m afraid there are only two princes who are dissatisfied.


    The Emperor gave you the information that he attached importance to the two princes. As the great prince, Zhu Zhi was naturally not reconciled. He was originally the crown prince and the future emperor of course. But now there is such a huge threat as the third prince. When the third prince saw that he had an opportunity, he was naturally not reconciled. When he saw the hope, he could not think about it What about the law?


    The imperial family is in crisis everywhere!


    Qin Fei is the most clear, I''m afraid the prince will not be willing to listen to the emperor''s words, all his rights and the Third Prince changed.


    The big prince listened to the emperor''s announcement and laughed, but he didn''t break out on the spot. Instead, he left with an excuse.


    As soon as he left, everyone got nervous and knew that something to worry about was coming.


    The third prince didn''t move. He took a look at Qin Fei downstairs and saw that Qin Fei was very calm.


    But bu Zhi found a reason to go down the tower.


    His majesty also followed him downstairs, ready to leave.


    The Qingguo ceremony officially ended here, people began to disperse, but all the officials did not leave at this time, presenting the emperor.


    When the emperor walked down the wall, suddenly thousands of guards in the palace surrounded the emperor and others in the middle.


    "Do you want to rebel?" A prince cried angrily.


    Strangely enough, his Majesty was calm and didn''t seem surprised at all. Even the others didn''t show any surprise.


    "Ha ha, father, it seems that you have expected today, otherwise you would not be so calm!" The prince came out of the crowd and looked at the emperor with a sneer.The Emperor gave him a light look and said, "zhi''er, I already know what you are going to do! You''ve been plotting for a long time, and you''ve already won the throne. Do you think that you are blind? But you see clearly, with them alone, how can you soldiers be alone? "


    "Ha ha, do you mean them?" Zhu Zhi pointed to Leng Xiaoran and other humanitarians.


    "Why?" The emperor frowned. It''s true that he relied on several experts around him at the moment. With Zhu Zhi, he could not help it.


    But he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because Zhu Zhi was not a fool and could not dare to revolt openly without a little reliance.


    "Ha ha, my father, can''t you see it? Do you think I''m really stupid? Master Leng, Master Li, it''s time for you to surprise your majesty! " Zhu Zhi said with a wild smile.


    Sure enough, Li Zhi and Xiao Cai came out one after another.


    At the same time, the little fat man also went out, and even many members of the royal family also went there, including several princes. Only the third prince and the angry fifth Prince stood behind the emperor.


    Qin Fei noticed that Duan Ruoyan frowned, and then walked slowly in the cold eyes.


    Qin Fei naturally did not move, standing on the side of the emperor, a face of indifference.


    When the emperor saw that most people had chosen the eldest prince, he was furious and said, "you traitors! Leng Xiaoran, Li Cai, I didn''t expect that you also betrayed me! "


    Leng Xiaoran laughed and said, "Your Majesty, don''t blame us. You have been sitting in the position of the emperor for too long, so long that everyone thinks you should abdicate. We need a young, energetic and aggressive emperor to lead us to expand our territory!"


    "Good! What we need is a larger territory, not such a lack of progress! " Li Cai also nodded.


    "Open up the territory! You are too presumptuous The emperor said angrily.


    "Well! Presumptuous? What a great achievement it was to unify the empire by Emperor Xuanling in those days. But your emperor only knows how to enjoy the achievements of his ancestors all day long. Now the empire is surrounded by enemies. On the left, there are many small countries on the sea in the West. On the right, there are grassland people. On the south, there are Xuan beasts. On the north, there are large areas occupied by barbarians. We want to occupy the whole world by the Empire. We Zhu Zhi are determined to lead the Empire to a more brilliant future, but you are occupying the throne. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. If you want to stay in the throne for a long time, don''t dream of the spring and Autumn period! " Zhu Zhi said with a grim smile, criticizing the emperor.


    Qin Fei frowned. Although Xuanling''s empire was respected, there were countless enemies outside the Empire. The reason why there were so many pirates on the sea had something to do with the support of small overseas countries. It was said that three-year-old children would not believe that they were not behind the pirates.


    Small overseas countries have always been unwilling to live on the sea. The environment on the sea is harsh and it is extremely difficult for them to survive. Everyone would like to come to Xuanling land, where rich land and countless wealth are their dream.


    Every year, grassland people would invade the frontier of the Empire in autumn, burning, killing, looting and doing all kinds of evil.


    The barbarians were even more cruel. They did not engage in production. They made a living by plundering the property of the merchants of the Empire. Even in history, the Empire fought several hard battles with the barbarians, but they all succeeded in repelling them. However, the Empire also paid a heavy price, making its military strength worse and worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    As for the South occupied by xuanhu, it was also a serious disaster, causing serious casualties to the north of the Empire. Every year, xuanhu would launch a wave of animals to attack the border of the Empire. After all, human flesh and blood were the most beautiful food for them.


    The mysterious beasts in the Empire, compared with those in the south, are just the difference between poultry and wild animals.


    Xuanling empire is calm on the surface, but in fact we all know that surrounded by the enemy, it is very likely that there will be a war.


    But what Zhu Zhi said is not completely correct!


    The current emperor did not launch a war against the four sides, but he also resisted no less than ten violations of the four sides.


    The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to launch a war is also for a reason. The last emperor was a poor and abusive emperor. He took the initiative to launch more than ten expeditions to the four sides, but none of them came back in vain. Not only did he not destroy any side, but he wasted people''s money and made the wealth of the Empire shrink rapidly.


    The strength is also reduced to the lowest point in history, so the current emperor did not do this thankless thing, but wholeheartedly developed the domestic economy and military power, so that all aspects are slowly improving, almost close to the level of the emperor.


    Anyone who knows something about history will know these things. Now Zhu Zhi is using such an excuse to seize the position, which seems ridiculous and ignorant.


    The current emperor still has a high prestige in the eyes of the people. He has not brought us the bitter fruits of the war. This alone deserves people''s affirmation of his credit.


    Qin Fei couldn''t figure out what good it would be for us to start a war?


    "Rebellious son! The four nationalities can not be conquered with our present strength! Don''t you understand that? Leng Xiaoran, Li Cai, do you follow him to fight against loneliness? " The emperor was furious.


    "Your majesty! We only listen to the Prince now, we can''t take care of other things! " A cold smile.


    "Yes, although my Yongsheng auction house has done a lot of business, there are still places where it has not developed. Li Cai is really not reconciled!" Li Cai said with a smile.


    "You are presumptuous! It''s too presumptuous! This is the Imperial Palace, the place of solitary rule! Do you think you and these soldiers alone can threaten the orphans? " The emperor said angrily.


    "Father! Brother, I''m determined to take your throne! My son is willing to advance and retreat with you Zhu Li said in a voice.


    "Li Er, you know Dali! I''m not alone! Come on, take them The emperor looked at Zhu Li with satisfaction, and then suddenly gave an order.


    WOW!


    What surprised Zhu Zhi and others happened. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers poured out from various dark places. Instead, they surrounded them!


    The emperor said coldly, "don''t think you don''t know your plan! I''ve known for a long time that you''ve won the throne. Now take all of them for me! "


    Zhu Zhi sneered and looked at the armed soldiers. Instead of being afraid, he laughed and said, "father, it seems that you still haven''t seen the situation clearly. Do you think I''m really the only one? Come on, open the Palace door


    When they heard his order, someone immediately opened the palace gate, and the soldiers outside the city wall poured in one after another, forming an anti encirclement.


    There are three laps here and three laps outside. It''s really lively.


    Then the ministers who had been waiting outside came in one after another. Most of the generals came to Zhu Zhi''s side one after another, while Wen Chen Ran to the emperor''s back. However, when he saw that the situation seemed wrong, some people turned their eyes and turned to Zhu Zhi again.


    Qin Fei looked at it with a bitter smile. How could it be like a child playing a family? These officials are too spineless.


    "Father, now all the ministers in the court are willing to regard me as emperor. What else can you do? Let''s give way. I can guarantee you a happy old age Zhu Zhi laughed.


    At this time, many soldiers who had surrounded Zhu Zhi at the emperor''s command saw their superiors, that is, the generals, standing beside Zhu Zhi, so the encirclement broke up in an instant, and 70% of them ran to the opposite side.


    As a result, the situation changed, and once again the emperor was deserted.


    The emperor trembled and pointed at Zhu Zhi angrily. Suddenly, he burst out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and he fell to the ground.


    He was completely out of breath.


    The third prince quickly held the emperor, and then asked the fifth prince to take him down. He looked at Zhu Zhi and others coldly and said, "do you really want to rebel?"


    "My dear third brother, isn''t that obvious?" Zhu Zhiyi looks at Zhu Li playfully as a winner.


    "Good! Then I don''t care about brothers! Other brothers and sisters, I hope you will think about it again and follow him to revolt, but he is guilty of death Zhu Li looks at the other princes and princesses.


    Zhu Zhi is a very powerful means. Among the seven brothers, he recruited five, and the three princesses were also taken by him. Now there are only five younger brothers and eight younger sisters around Zhu Li.His persuasion, the other side did not listen, but to persuade him to know the current affairs with the prince.


    The third prince smiles, tears in his eyes. They are all brothers and sisters. Now they are going to fight each other!


    Zhu Zhi didn''t want to wait any longer. He suddenly waved his hand. Shumo City nodded and raised his hand. A ray of light flew into the air, and then exploded. There was an eagle like light in the sky.


    Zhu Li looked at the red flying swallow with a smile!


    Red flying swallow also made the same action, only a bright red rose appeared in the sky.


    "It seems that you are also prepared! But it''s too late! Qin Fei, don''t you come to my prince? " The prince said with a smile, and then asked Qin Fei to go.


    Qin Fei shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, your highness. I''m afraid I won''t help you!"


    "Damn it! Don''t you want Lei Zhen''s life? " Zhu Zhinu said.


    "Of course, but it''s not up to you!" Qin Fei indifferent way, do not care about the safety of Lei Zhen.


    "You..." Zhu Zhi suddenly feels that something is wrong. Qin Fei''s performance now makes him feel bad in his heart.


    At this time, Shumo City ran to him and said: "Your Highness is not good, the transmission array can''t be used, and the soldiers outside the city can''t get in!"


    "Damn it! We have been deceived Zhu Zhi understood instantly, staring at Qin Fei fiercely: "it''s you who make a fool of me!"


    Qin Fei nodded generously and said, "yes, it''s me! Your teleport array won''t do anything


    Zhu Li said with a smile, "brother, please stop now. I can plead with my father. I won''t pursue your fault this time."


    "Dream!" Zhu Zhi angrily refused Zhu Li''s advice and looked at Leng Xiaoran and others: "Leng Dian Lord, Li Xing Lord, help me take him immediately! As long as you kill him, no one will fight for the throne with me! "


    Leng Xiaoran nodded, just about to start. Suddenly, behind the place where Qin Fei and the third prince were standing, the ground suddenly flashed with a bright light, and a white light rose up to the sky.


    At the same time, just in front of and behind them, there are dozens of light beams rushing out to protect Qin Fei and others firmly inside!


    In a flash, nearly a thousand figures appeared, surrounded Qin Fei, Zhu Li and others, and turned to Zhu Zhi and others.


    These people all have very strong strength. The weakest one is also the strength of the eighth level of the human military realm, and more of them are the experts of the sixth and seventh level of the earth military realm.


    "This..." Zhu Zhi was startled and looked at Qin Fei with shame: "you dare to help him!"


    "Yes, what if I help him? Of course, I''m the brother who gives priority to helping me. Will I help you who is trying to kill me? The array I gave you is all semi-finished. No one can open it without me. Thanks to your help, so many Xuanshi, I helped brother Li complete the transmission array. I really want to thank you! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    It''s true that the Xuanshi of the formation is actually that he deliberately asked Zhu Zhi for several times more. He has manipulated all the transmission formations arranged for Zhu Zhi. These formations can''t work without him.


    He brought all the extra Xuanshi to Zhu Li to set up the array.


    As for the Shumo city has been watching, in Zhu Zhi want to Qin Fei is certainly not fake.


    But he forgot that Qin Fei was the real one. In his opinion, everything that was normal actually contained mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    No one can operate those transmission arrays without Qin Fei, and Zhu Li''s transmission array is handed over to tiezhangke to open, which is guaranteed to be safe.


    Zhu Zhi''s complete despair this time, he never thought, and finally caught Qin Fei''s way.


    "Damn, Qin Fei, don''t you want your brother''s life? Don''t forget, your elder brother Lei Zhen is still in the hands of the prince! " Zhu Zhi is ferocious.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve come out!" Lei Zhen''s voice rang out, and he followed Bu Zhi.


    "Damn it! Bu Zhi, you really want to follow Zhu Li! " The prince said angrily.


    "Your Highness, if you do anything unjust, you will die. You''d better give up. As the third highness said, your majesty will not kill you for your father and son''s sake." Bu Zhi calmly looks at the ferocious Zhu Zhi.


    "Yes? Do you think that''s the way to win? Don''t forget that the prince has Li Cai and Leng Xiaoran! Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame my prince for being impolite. Today I will wash the palace and take the throne by force Zhu Zhi angrily nods to Leng Xiaoran and others.


    Leng Xiaoran smiles. Now that it''s over, he knows that only by fighting hard can he have a chance of life, otherwise the whole Xuanwu hall will suffer with him!


    As soon as he flashed, he rushed towards the third prince, and his whole body was filled with the mysterious spirit of terror.


    Tianwujing!


    Qin Fei''s pupils are shrinking. It''s so cold that he can fly in the air. This is an obvious sign of the strong in tianwu.


    But without waiting for Leng Xiaoran to get close to him, bu Zhi makes a move. He is also a master of tianwu realm. He is as good as Leng Xiaoran and blocks Leng Xiaoran.


    And Li Cai also broke out a terrible strength, flying up, Qin Fei slightly changed color, this is not a good sign, the third prince this can no longer tianwu master, ah, other people he is very familiar with, absolutely can''t be Li Cai''s opponent.


    "Bold!"


    All of a sudden, the old man took out his hand, and with a strong wind, he suddenly welcomed Li Cai!


    It''s the emperor''s elder brother, Prince Cheng!


    Qin Fei was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Prince Cheng, who looks old on the surface, was a master of tianwu!


    At the same time, the third prince ordered the soldiers to start fighting against the third prince''s rebels.


    There was a stream of blood in the palace for a while, and the war continued without any sign of stopping.


    The gate of the palace opened, and the people of the eldest prince and the third prince, as well as the people of King Qin, rushed into the palace one after another and took part in the battle.


    It has to be said that the eldest prince''s preparation is still very sufficient. He at least gathered nearly 50000 soldiers from the imperial capital, and even controlled the guards in the palace.


    But his bad reason was that he wanted to control Qin Fei cleverly. He believed too much that the teleportation array would bring him fighters, which delayed him a lot of time. The third prince had already controlled the city guard, and they came first through the teleportation array.


    When the night came, there were casualties on both sides, and the palace was full of blood. However, judging from the war situation, the prince was at a disadvantage in the end.


    With the duel of martial arts experts in a few days, the dust finally settled!


    The king of marriage splits Li Cai''s hand and is unable to fight any more. Then he helps bu Zhi and controls Leng Xiaoran.


    Leng Xiaoran saw that the trend had gone and gave up the resistance with a sigh.


    When the prince saw that his experts had been captured, he roared.


    The third prince looked at him coldly and cried out: "Zhu Zhi, you have gone. Surrender!"


    Hearing his words, the soldiers who followed the prince gave up their resistance and abandoned their swords.


    Zhu Zhi looked at Zhu Li ferociously with red eyes. He disdained to smile and said: "ha ha, do you think you really win? The prince will not be defeated by you! Come out


    With his cry, several blood red figures suddenly appeared in the void, and a strong evil spirit suddenly stirred up between heaven and earth!


    "Mender!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and looked at the blood red figures. He didn''t expect that the prince had something to do with the monk, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Bold Zhu Zhi, you collude with the devil!" Zhu Lili drinks.


    "Ha ha, my prince is also a demon cultivator. What can you do for me? I''ll give you a taste of death today! " Zhu Zhi grins grimly, and his body suddenly changes. His breath changes greatly, and a terrible evil spirit rises up.


    "Kill


    He led those demons in tianwu realm to kill into the crowd.


    However, the target of his attack was not the people on the third prince''s side, but the people who were loyal to him.


    No one expected that he would make such a move. There was no time to help him.


    In the blink of an eye, he and the five practitioners killed nearly a hundred people in one breath and devoured their mysterious Qi one after another.


    With Xuanqi coming into the body, the breath of Zhu Zhi and the monk became more and more powerful. The evil spirit soared into the sky, unstoppable!


    Duan Ruoyan and others were not far away from them. At this time, they became the target. A demon cultivator rushed towards her. She quickly backed away and changed her look.However, her speed is not the opponent of the demon cultivator. She will be caught as soon as she sees it.


    All of a sudden, a sharp arrow came suddenly, and successfully pushed the monk back.


    Duan Ruoyan looks at Qin Fei with a bow and doesn''t understand why he will save himself.


    Qin Fei smiles. In fact, he doesn''t know why he will save him. Anyway, seeing Duan Ruoyan about to be caught, he subconsciously uses the luohou soul lock bow and gives the monk a sneak attack. The effect is not bad. He saves Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan ran to him in a hurry and was about to thank him. All of a sudden, the cold voice was also angry. Suddenly, the breath changed greatly and the evil spirit soared. All of a sudden, he broke the shackles of the prince Cheng and rushed to kill the third prince!


    "Master..." Duan Ruoyan looks at his master in amazement. He doesn''t expect that he is also a monk.


    It was Li Cai who sighed bitterly when he saw that Prince Leng was a demon mender. He said to the third prince, "I am willing to surrender. I will never be with the demon mender!"


    At this time, the cold suddenly broke out, and the people didn''t react at all.


    At this time, the emperor felt that he could not resist the attack of time.


    With a cold grin, Zhu Li is about to die in his hands. This is a good time to build up a great achievement.


    Suddenly, a figure quickly moved to him to meet his fatal blow!


    It''s Qin Fei!


    At the critical moment, he stepped forward to block Zhu Li.


    With Qin Fei as a buffer, Prince Cheng and bu Zhi react and block Leng Xiaoran. The third prince picks up Qin Fei and sees that he has blood in his mouth, but he still has strength to smile.


    "Feidi, why are you so stupid?" Zhu Li choked.


    "Nothing I have this... " Qin Fei lifted his robe, and saw a piece of silk armor protecting his chest, so that he would not be killed by Leng Xiaoran''s slap. However, the silk armor was damaged at this time, and he could not protect him from the second blow. Moreover, he was not feeling well at this time. If xuanling''er had not protected his consciousness, he would have been in a coma for a long time.


    "Damn it! Guardian of the royal family, do you still want to watch the evil people rampant? " Zhu Li suddenly drank into the sky.


    Hum!


    Space concussion up, a number of figures appear in the void, a huge pressure released from them, so that all people surprised!


    Qin Fei opened his mouth, did not expect that there is such a terrible presence in the palace!


    There are five demons to kill, and the shadow will not appear.


    "Who are they?" Qin Fei has a wonderful way.


    "They are the guardians of the royal family. They are all the supreme masters who have lived for 200 years. They don''t want to be emperor. They only know how to practice. Every time the imperial palace is in a critical moment of life or death, they will appear and annihilate the enemies who come!" Zhu Li said.


    With the addition of the Royal guardian, the prince was defeated, and soon two demons died.


    "Wait, the prince will take the demon mender back to the throne!" Zhu Zhijian couldn''t succeed today, and he didn''t love to fight. He dropped a word, and then with the help of Leng Xiaoran and other demon practitioners, he fled from the palace in a panic.


    And those Royal guardians did not pursue them. They gave everyone a cold look and disappeared.


    Qin Fei is surprised. Zhu Zhigang fled. It is reasonable that those guardians should catch up and get rid of the future trouble immediately. Why not?


    Zhu Li explained: "the Royal guardians only guard the palace, and they only appear when there is a threat to the members of the royal family. Previously, I had a fight with Zhu Zhi, and they would not be in charge of it. For them, no matter who is the emperor, it has nothing to do with them. If Zhu Zhi is not smart enough to show his identity as a demon cultivator, they would not appear either!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Great changes in imperial capital!


    The battle in the palace did not hide from the people in the imperial capital. People all felt that after the storm, there would be a greater impact.


    Xuanwu hall and Yongsheng auction house were the first to bear the brunt. Soon after the battle, they were surrounded by the city Guard Corps. The royal family controlled the situation and arrested a group of people who took part in the event and put them in prison.


    Although the Xuanwu hall is strong, it is also as weak as an ant in front of the Empire''s war machine, and no one dares to resist.


    The royal family quickly sent orders to send experts to all prefectures and counties to quickly control the Xuanwu sub halls, so that they would not make any resistance.


    Yongsheng''s auction house was much less damaged. After Li Cai finally met Leng Xiaoran and other demons, he had a heart of obedience, so he didn''t involve his own auction house, but he no longer had the trust of the royal family and was imprisoned.


    Li Cai knew that he was in the wrong team, but he didn''t resist at all, and he was very obedient.


    At the same time, the royal family launched a great purge, and the officials and generals who helped the prince were arrested one after another, and even their families were not spared. They were all arrested. They were the ones who should be distributed, and the ones who should be decapitated. The emperor''s inner capital had been bloodied for a month, which made people panic and threatened themselves.


    Some people are punished, and naturally others are meritorious. The Danshi Association helped the royal family this time and won the royal family''s commendation. Bu Zhi was named the national protector. Other people who helped the royal family resist the rebellion also got different rewards.


    Great changes have taken place in various forces in the Empire, and the sky has completely changed.


    The most enviable and enviable is Qin Fei, who has won the royal name and praise as a great hero to save the country and the people.


    A month later, what should be cleaned was cleaned, what should be solved was solved, and everything was calm again.


    After the rebellion, the old emperor fell ill completely. One month after the incident subsided, he officially announced that he would pass the throne to the third prince Zhu Li.


    Zhu Li sits on the throne of God, and a new emperor is born!


    On this day, Qin Fei and Lei Zhen were summoned by the new emperor. When they came to the palace, they saw that all the high-ranking officials in the Empire were in awe.


    There is a new finance minister. The former finance minister was investigated for subsidizing the eldest prince, and the whole family was beheaded. The new finance minister is a young man in his thirties and looks smart.


    There is a new commander-in-chief of the military headquarters. Now in the power center of the imperial capital, almost all important positions have been replaced by people trusted by Zhu Li.


    Seeing Qin Fei come in, everyone looked at him with respect and politeness. We all know very well what the relationship between Qin Fei and the new emperor has been like this month. They are like brothers, even better than brothers. The new emperor took Qin Fei with him for almost everything. It can be seen that he has great respect and care for him.


    Someone secretly inquired that Qin Fei was the new emperor''s savior, and they were sworn brothers. After knowing this relationship, we all knew that Qin Fei would be the new emperor''s confidant and could not be provoked.


    In the past month, the relationship between these ministers and Qin Fei has been very familiar. They have been looking for various opportunities to approach him. Naturally, Qin Fei knows their purpose very well. On the surface, they get along very well.


    But he was very clear that in the whirlpool of emperor''s power, he had better not set foot in it as far as possible. Zhu Li''s Prince''s status was not as noble as it is now. Everyone can be called brothers, but now it''s different. He doesn''t want to stay in this whirlpool!


    During the period when he planned to deal with Zhu Zhi, he saw Zhu Li''s intelligence and decisiveness, even indifference. Even if the eldest prince was his brother, he would deal with him at any cost.


    Since brothers are like this, what''s more, he and his only brothers?


    This time he was summoned, he was ready for himself. Maybe it was time for him to retire.


    "Feidi, here you are! Give me a seat Zhu Li was very enthusiastic when he saw Qin Fei, so he ordered the bodyguard to move up a chair.


    This scene shocked everyone. All the officials were standing when they were facing the emperor. No one dared to sit and speak in front of the emperor. However, Qin Fei was immediately given a seat when he arrived. His Majesty''s respect for him was extraordinary!


    Everyone is admiring Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei laughed and refused: "Your Majesty, you can''t do it!"


    Zhu Li raised his eyebrows and his voice became irresistible: "brother Fei, what you said is the imperial edict. Why can''t you sit down? You won''t resist, will you? "


    Although he said it with a smile, the sharpness in his eyes was very obvious.


    Qin Fei felt a thump in his heart, which reflected that the emperor''s words were irresistible, right or wrong.


    He saluted in a hurry and sat down half next to the chair.


    "Brother Fei, you''ve made a great contribution to the rescue. You''re the king of the town! And help the orphan to deal with the affairs of the state. When you go to the palace to see the orphan, you don''t need any notice. You can see the orphan at any time! " Zhu Li announced the reward to Qin Fei loudly.As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    King! It''s the king!


    After Zhu Li sat on the throne of God, he rewarded the meritorious officials, but Qin Fei, who was the most meritorious, had not been implemented. Everyone guessed in their hearts what kind of reward his Majesty would give Qin Fei.


    Although everyone speculated that the emperor would give Qin Fei the greatest reward, no one thought that Qin Fei would be granted the king!


    King is the exclusive title of a member of the royal family. After the emperor ascended the throne, only his brother would be given such a noble title. No one other than the royal family has ever been given such an honor in history. No matter how much credit he has made, it is impossible to get the title of king.


    But now, Qin Fei has been granted the title of king of the town. This honor is too great. Everyone takes a breath and looks at the emperor in surprise. They don''t understand why he made Qin Fei king.


    This has broken the usual exception of Xuanling empire.


    Moreover, Qin Fei also had the right to assist the emperor in his main state affairs. How much power was this? The officials at the scene were very clear that his majesty wanted Qin Fei to participate in state affairs, so we can see how much attention he paid.


    The most special one is the last reward. There is no need to inform the emperor when he enters the palace. No one has ever obtained this right. This means that the palace is like Qin Fei''s home. He will go in and out with him without any obstruction.


    Even the king under the former Emperor had no such special right.


    What is your majesty doing? The respect for Qin Fei is so heavy!


    "Your Majesty, I can''t accept it!" Qin WanFei was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do


    Yes, it was fright. Apart from fright, he was not half happy.


    The more Zhu Li valued him, the more uneasy he felt. Having seen so many massacres of officials in the past month, he had made up his mind not to participate in the imperial government.


    Zhu Li really gave him a big gift!


    "Unacceptable? Are you not satisfied with the reward of Gu? " Zhu Li looked at him and said with a smile.


    Qin Fei quickly explained: "Your Majesty, I don''t mean that, but your reward is too heavy, I feel scared!"


    "Ha ha, no matter how heavy or not, Gu just wants to reward you. If you have made such a great contribution to the Empire, Gu will never treat you badly. It''s settled. Let''s leave, sanchao and Feidi, and stay with Lei Zhen!" Zhu Li didn''t give Qin Fei the chance to refute and refuse at all. He directly announced that he would withdraw from the court. The officials withdrew and looked at Qin Fei and Lei Zhen with admiration one by one. It was a great honor for them to accompany the emperor.


    "Let''s go!" Zhu Li is in front, Qin Fei and Lei Zhen follow him and come to his bedroom.


    "Your Majesty..." Qin Feigang is about to ask him what''s the matter with the two of them. Zhu Li waves to stop him from talking. Then he looks at the maids in the palace and waves them to retreat. There are only three of them in the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Brother Fei, you can call me brother Li, brother Lei Zhen. I''ve heard brother Fei say that there''s another brother who''s making a vow. Please accept my obeisance!" Zhu Li changed his tone, looked at them sincerely, and then saluted Lei Zhen.


    This gift frightened Lei Zhen. His majesty saluted him. How could it make him happy? He backed away in a hurry, afraid to accept it.


    "In the future, in front of people, we will match the monarch and the minister. In the future, we will be brothers. We don''t have to be so constrained." Zhu Li said with a smile and invited them to sit down.


    "Feidi, I want to know why you refuse my reward? That''s all you should get. " He looks at Qin Fei in doubt.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly and simply says his worries.


    Zhu Li frowned and sighed heavily when he heard the speech. He said: "brother Fei, what you see is really cruel. The governance of the empire can''t be separated from the bloodbath. Killing is inevitable. But I can swear here that if I do something wrong to you and my brother one day, I will be killed by thunder and lightning


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would make this poison oath. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    He can see that Zhu Li''s words are sincere. He even made a poison oath.


    Ah


    He also sighed. In this case, he had to accept it. He also secretly vowed that Zhu Li would not fail him, and he would not fail you.


    But Zhu Li asked him to stay in the imperial capital to help him deal with state affairs. He couldn''t agree. If he did, how could he find the fragments of Xuanling Ding?


    So he has to be free.


    "Brother Li, I have something to ask you!" He got up and said.


    "What''s the matter, you say? I can do it." Zhu Li said with a smile.


    "Duan Ruoyan and I have several sides. I want to ask you for a favor. Do you think you can let her go?" Qin Fei thinks Duan Ruoyan is innocent and she shouldn''t be involved.


    "Duan Ruoyan? My big brother''s fiancee? Feidi, are you Zhu Li looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would plead for Duan Ruoyan, which he didn''t expect.


    He is very clear that Duan Ruoyan once pursued and killed Qin Fei. He wondered why Qin Fei rewarded him with good?


    He suddenly laughed, with deep meaning, and said, "are you in love with her?"


    Qin Fei shakes his head. Do you like her? How is that possible? This woman is a long way from him.


    "No!" He said firmly, "I just feel that she is innocent in the middle of it. At last, you can see that she helped us when she was rebelling! For those who have helped us, if we still ask her to be guilty, will it chill other people''s hearts? "


    Zhu Li frowned. As Qin Fei said, Duan Ruoyan gave up rebellion and helped the royal family when he saw Leng Xiaoran was a demon mender.


    But she had rebelled after all.


    Zhu Li hesitates. If someone else changes his mind, he can agree to Qin Fei''s request without hesitation. But Duan Ruoyan is a very important figure in Xuanwu palace. What''s more, she is the prince''s fiancee. She will have a lot of chips in her hand. It''s hard for him to let her go.


    "Brother Li, I know you are also in a dilemma, but if you think about it from another angle, if you let her go, it means your kindness. When she comes back to the Xuanwu hall, it will have a greater effect. I believe she will appreciate the imperial grace and be loyal to the Empire. If she manages the Xuanwu hall, I believe it will reduce a lot of troubles for the Empire!" Qin Fei said.


    Zhu Li pondered for a while, looked at Qin Fei and said, "brother Fei, well, we are brothers. I promise you! But you are familiar with her. You must tell her seriously. After releasing her, I hope she can contribute to the Empire and manage the Xuanwu hall well! "


    "No problem, I''ll make it clear to her for sure!" Qin Fei is very happy.


    Zhu Li looked at Lei Zhen and said, "brother Lei, Yongsheng auction house is now in prison. Most of the properties of the auction house have been confiscated by the royal family. I want to leave these properties to you. Would you like to take care of them?"


    Zhu Yongli was willing to take care of the pie. He didn''t think of any good things.


    "I will, your majesty, don''t worry! I will do my best to serve your majesty! " Lei Zhen nods his head in a hurry. He is a businessman, but what he thinks is different from Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei saw that Lei Zhen had already said so. He didn''t say much, but his heart sank. It seems that he can''t leave the whirlpool of power. At least Lei Zhen is still in it, so he can''t pull it out easily.


    Of course, he keeps his own decision, but Lei Zhen''s decision is not easy for him to interfere.


    Although he is a brother, he can''t veto his decision.


    If you are a brother, you should persuade him at an appropriate time. But once a brother decides, even if he is wrong, you have to support him unconditionally. This is a brother, right or wrong.


    "Brother Fei, although Duan Ruoyan can be released, I have to give an explanation to the ministers in the court. As an emperor, I have to serve the people! Otherwise, other officials who have been ransacked will not be satisfied. This will affect the prestige of the emperor. What can you do to minimize the impact of this incident? " Qin Fei turns to Zhu Li again.Qin Fei thought about it. What should we do about it? Zhu Li asked himself, what do you know? He didn''t know anything about politics, so he didn''t want to get involved.


    "Brother Li, if you take back the reward you gave me, it will be the condition to release Duan Ruoyan. Then you will be able to explain it to the ministers!" Qin Fei can only think of these.


    Zhu Li shook his head and said, "brother Fei, this is not a good way. As an emperor, you can''t void your words. To release Duan Ruoyan, you have to think of other ways. I have an idea. Isn''t the iron stick guest around you the owner of the iron Fort? Why don''t we let the iron Fort formally submit to our royal family? I believe those ministers will not have any opinions at that time! "


    Iron castle!


    Qin Fei looks at Zhu Li in surprise. He is really surprised. Sure enough, he is like a tiger. Zhu Li has his mind on tiebao. When tiebao is compared with Duan Ruoyan, Duan Ruoyan doesn''t matter at all.


    What Zhu Li said to explain to the ministers is nonsense. He is the emperor. Who dares to object to what he said?


    Qin Fei now understands that Zhu Li has been thinking about the iron fort, and deliberately takes this as a condition to release Duan Ruoyan.


    It''s really hard to guess the emperor''s heart. If you really think that the emperor will make friends with you, it''s a big mistake. The emperor''s first consideration is definitely the interests of the Empire.


    The iron fort is Qin Fei''s biggest help now. It''s absolutely impossible to give the iron fort to Zhu Li.


    Even brothers can''t agree to this.


    He felt very embarrassed. On the one hand, he rescued Duan Ruoyan, on the other hand, he was his own iron castle. On both sides, he could not give up. For a time, he was in a dilemma.


    "How about Feidi? The iron fort will rise again with the royal family. I know that you must be worried about what the royal family did to the iron Fort before, but I solemnly promise you that I will never let history repeat itself, and I will wholeheartedly safeguard the iron fort''s own interests! " Zhu Li seemed to see Qin Fei''s concerns and added a few words.


    Qin Wanli gave it to him, but he didn''t want to give it to Bai Bai.


    Just now, it''s a step by step. It''s not impossible for Qin Fei to give the iron fort to the royal family. Qin Fei''s mind flashed and found a solution.


    "OK, brother Li, I''ll go back and discuss with the iron staff guest."


    "Good! Then I won''t ask you to stay, brother Lei. You can go to the headquarters of Yongsheng auction house tomorrow, and I''ll ask someone to hand over the matter there to you! " Zhu Li said.


    Leaving the palace, Qin Fei sighed. There was melancholy and sadness in his eyes. Zhu Li changed. As soon as he sat on the throne of God, everything changed. He was no longer the old brother Li.


    "Brother, life is so realistic. Don''t blame your majesty. He has his troubles!" Lei Zhen patted him on the shoulder.


    Qin Fei nods. Lei Zhen is right. The reason why Zhu Li has changed is that his identity has changed. Now as an emperor, he naturally has to consider the whole empire. In the past, he was only a prince, so he didn''t think about so many things.


    Anyway, as long as Zhu Li does not fail himself, he will try his best to do everything for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Back to the Danshi Association, they found the iron stick guest. After a long discussion, they finally found a solution.


    Tiezhangke left Danshi Association in a hurry and went to act according to the plan.


    The next day, Qin Fei and tiezhangke enter the palace together. When the palace guards see Qin Fei, they dare not stop him and let him go straight to Zhu Li.


    Everyone received the imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself. Qin flew into the palace without notice. The guards did not dare to stop the king of the town, who is now very popular.


    Zhu Li was very happy to see the iron stick guest coming with him. He knew that the matter had been solved.


    About half an hour later, Qin Fei came to the prison of the palace alone.


    The Imperial Palace prison is heavily guarded, but it can''t stop Qin Fei. When the guards see him, they take the initiative to say hello. When they know his intention, the prison leader takes him to the prison door where Duan Ruoyan is being held.


    The prison is very dark and humid. Qin Fei sees Duan Ruoyan. Although she is in prison, she still keeps her snow-white dress, like a fairy who has been exiled in the prison for a while. It gives people a pleasant feeling.


    Duan Ruoyan sees Qin Fei coming to see him. He gets up from the stone bed and walks to him step by step. His eyes are shining and he looks at him. His lips are open, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly and signals the prison head to open the prison door.


    The jailer didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly opened the door. Qin Fei went in and said to the jailer, "I want to stay alone with her for a while!"


    The prison head understood, nodded, flattered and laughed, then called the guards outside the prison and went to the distance one after another.


    "What are you doing here? Are you coming to see my joke? " Duan Ruoyan said coldly.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "what''s the joke? I''m here to let you go, but I have to explain some things to you first! "


    "Let me go? Do you mean it or the emperor Duan Ruoyan was surprised.


    "Of course your majesty means it. What right do I have to let you go? But your majesty has a request. I hope you can give him a reply after careful consideration. " Qin Fei said.


    "What requirements?" Duan Ruoyan calmed down, and she knew that she would not be so relaxed if she let go.


    "Your Majesty wants you to continue to be loyal to the royal family, and he wants you to be the new master of Xuanwu hall. You should lead Xuanwu hall to be absolutely loyal to your majesty!" Qin Fei said.


    "This..." Duan Ruoyan thought for a while, frowned deeply, considered for a while, then nodded and said: "I can do it. Xuanwu hall is my home. I don''t know where to go when I leave home. Since your majesty has such an idea, I''m willing to comply! Xuanwu hall was originally a member of the Empire, only because my master, no, Leng Xiaoran, a demon cultivator, led Xuanwu hall astray. I am willing to take this responsibility! "


    Qin Fei smiles and puts a big stone in her heart. Duan Ruoyan agrees to this condition, then she will be safe, at least she will not worry about it.


    He didn''t know why. When he thought of Duan Ruoyan suffering in prison, he felt that she should not bear it. She was not the principal offender, and the crime should not be borne by her.


    Now that she is safe, she has nothing to worry about.


    "Well, follow me and see your majesty!" Qin Fei turned and left. Seeing the emperor''s edict, the prison head did not dare to stop him.


    Out of the dark prison, Duan Ruoyan was stabbed by the strong sunlight outside, and his eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he returned to normal.


    She walked beside Qin Fei, looked at him for a long time, and suddenly said: "you want to save me, right?"


    Qin Fei was so suddenly asked by her, subconsciously nodded, and then suddenly reacted, quickly said: "no, it''s all your Majesty''s meaning, and I don''t have any relationship."


    "Yes? I know it''s you. It''s no use denying it. Since you helped me, I will manage the Xuanwu hall well anyway. This is a promise to you, not to your majesty! " Duan Ruoyan smiles. It''s the first time that she''s been so happy since she was put into prison.


    Qin Fei murmured. Duan Ruoyan knew what the meaning of his words meant. He didn''t answer any more. Instead, he went to Zhu Li''s bedroom.


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t say any more, but he was affectionate around him.


    When Zhu Li saw Duan Ruoyan, he said a few polite words with a smile. Qin Fei had already conveyed the words to him, and he didn''t need to say any more.


    The internal affairs of the imperial capital are basically determined. Duan Ruoyan returns to the Xuanwu hall, where she has established a great prestige. This time, the Xuanwu hall is no longer ambidextrous.


    Originally, although the Royal suppression of the Xuanwu hall seemed light, in fact, a lot of trouble happened. Of course, the people in the Xuanwu hall were not willing to be soft. There were many times of friction secretly. Now Duan Ruoyan is sitting down, and the dissatisfaction inside the Xuanwu hall is silent.


    Lei Zhen''s troubles in Yongsheng auction house are certainly not few, but with the support of the royal family, Yongsheng auction house can''t make much trouble. After all, they don''t want to fight against the imperial royal family because of the pure force of Xuanwu palace?Xuanling calendar, November 11, 105th.


    Today, the imperial crown will solve a major issue concerning the people''s livelihood of the whole empire, which is to confer the title of territory on the newly appointed marquis!


    In this rebellion, Zhu Li had only one brother, the fifth prince, who was appointed king of Jingyuan. The other was the king of Qin Fei Town, which is now half the sky red!


    According to the Convention, the emperor selects several vacant territories to be selected by the princes, and finally decides.


    In the main hall, people look at the king of zhendu and King Jingyuan enviously. This is the canonized territory!


    Territory is the greatest glory of every minister. Only those who have made great contributions to the establishment of the empire can obtain it, and the size of the territory can be determined according to the size of the contributions.


    In the territory, all matters are determined by themselves, and the royal family will not interfere. They only need to pay certain taxes every year.


    Of course, the territory also has restrictions from the royal family, that is, the control of the army!


    According to the laws of the Empire, there must be no more than 10000 private troops in the territory, otherwise it will be regarded as treason and be suppressed by the Empire.


    It''s not more than ten thousand and a half of the territory that everyone dares to keep.


    Moreover, everything in the territory is provided by itself, and the Empire will not give a cent.


    In addition to the brothers of each emperor, it is very difficult for the ministers to obtain the territory. Since the establishment of Xuanling Empire, there are no more than 20 people!


    Every minister dreams that one day he can own his own territory, which is a great event to honor his ancestors. The whole family will be recorded in history and become a good story handed down for thousands of years.


    People are envious of Qin Fei and the fifth prince, for their glory and excited.


    First of all, King Jingyuan chose the territory. Zhu Li took out a map, pointed to the three places above, and said with a smile, "fifth brother, which one do you like?"


    King Jingyuan looked carefully and chose a place famous for its fertile land. It was a county city with a vast territory and a diameter of 100 li.


    "Well, that''s your territory now. Wudi has a good eye!" Zhu Li praised the answer.


    When people saw that county city, they also praised it one after another. The county city was indeed rich in products, and King Jingyuan''s vision was really good.


    After confirmation, the county city will be a completely independent place, and the Empire will not send officials to settle in. Everything will be decided by King Jingyuan himself.


    Next, we all look forward to seeing Qin Fei. We all want to know that King Jingyuan has got such a good territory. As the first red man, what kind of territory will the emperor give Qin Fei? It should be a better choice than those counties!


    Zhu Li called Qin Fei forward, took out a volume of map, unfolded it, but it surprised everyone!


    This is the map of the whole empire, which is countless times larger than the previous one. The previous selection by King Jingyuan was just a map of the city. But it was Qin Fei''s turn to select it. The emperor actually took out the map of the whole empire. What was the purpose of this?


    "Feidi! This is the territory of our Xuanling empire! Where do you like? Just say it. I will satisfy you! " Zhu LiXiao looked at Qin Fei and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "What..."


    All the officials in the palace were shocked. His majesty took out the map of the whole empire and let Qin Fei choose it by himself. Instead of limiting it to a certain county or a certain government, the whole empire chose it at will!


    What if he picked a state? Do you really want to canonize the whole state to Qin Fei?


    Hiss


    People take a breath of cold air one after another, which is absolutely unprecedented in the history of the Empire. Every time a territory is granted, the general credit is given by the emperor to select a county or city in his mansion for those who are granted the title. Even those who have made great contributions to the Empire are only given a state or city, and this kind of thing only appears in history Only once. It was more than 600 years ago.


    Now, the emperor actually took out the map of the whole empire for Qin Fei to choose. This is of great significance. It is definitely the first time.


    Qin Fei was also surprised. He had studied the history of the Empire for a long time and knew what it represented.


    He never thought that Zhu Li would do this. He was just giving him a big gift!


    Of course, no one would think that Qin Fei would choose the imperial capital as his territory with the map. Isn''t that exciting?


    Qin Fei looked at Zhu Li and saw that he looked at himself with a smile. He muttered to himself, what is Zhu Li trying to do? As an emperor, this intention is absolutely not simple!


    Moreover, he does not want to get involved in the political whirlpool. The better Zhu Li is to himself, the more he thinks that it is wise to stay away from him.


    He looked at the map carefully. At last, his eyes lit up and his fingers poked. He stayed in a county.


    Zhu Li saw this and frowned slightly.


    Qin Fei''s choice is quite different from what he thought. His original intention is to keep Qin Fei in the nearest place to the imperial capital, but he chose the most remote county.


    "Brother Fei, are you sure?" Zhu Li''s voice was low and his eyes were shining.


    Qin Fei smiles. Now that he has made his choice, he doesn''t want to hide it. In a voice that only Zhu Li can hear, he says, "brother Li, forgive me. I really don''t like politics. I don''t have enough brain. Just let me go and let me live in leisure."


    "But the Empire needs you, and I need you!" Zhu Li said softly.


    "I will help you if you come across the mountains and rivers! We are brothers Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Zhu Li stood up straight, looked away from the map, took a deep breath, and looked at the ministers in the hall.


    The courtiers were very curious. They all saw what place Qin Fei had chosen. Qin Fei and his majesty had been whispering for a long time. Of course, no one dared to eavesdrop. Who dared to eavesdrop on the emperor?


    "It''s officially announced that beixuan city is the territory of zhenduwang!" Zhu Li announced the results.


    Beixuan city?


    Most of the ministers were stunned. Where is beixuan city? Fu Cheng or Zhou Cheng? But it seems that there is no state or government with this name. Is it a county?


    We all mended our minds, trying to find out what beixuan city was.


    Most of these ministers have lived in the imperial capital for a long time. Although they are familiar with the cities in the Empire, they can''t remember where the beixuan city is.


    Finally, the finance minister suddenly patted his thigh and said, "I know, it''s a small town, not even a county town. It''s unimaginable that the king of zhendu chose such a place as his own territory."


    The nameless town under the county town?


    All the people were stunned and looked at Qin Fei in amazement. They were shocked.


    The king of zhendu chose an unknown town as his territory, which shocked the public.


    What is more surprising is that his majesty did not stop him. Instead, he announced the result.


    What''s going on? Is the emperor going to give up the town king? Otherwise, why give him such a territory?


    People''s guess did not affect the result, Qin Fei''s decision, Zhu Li can only accept.


    When the court meeting dispersed, people were still talking about it. Qin Fei''s eyes were full of strange things. Now everyone felt that he must be crazy.


    Qin Fei was left by Zhu Li.


    "Feidi, your decision surprised me. Can you tell me what you think?" Zhu Liwei frowned.


    At this time, the two were in a side hall, only they stayed by themselves, and the servants were waved back.


    "Brother Li, I know that you think highly of me and want to keep me in the imperial capital, but you also know that I''m just a Dan master and a reckless man. If you call me to fight and refine Dan, I can do it with ease. But if you call me to govern national affairs, how can I have that ability? As a person, I want to live a quiet and free life, and I don''t like to be bound. In my opinion, power is attractive, and the price of freedom is higher! I want to be an ordinary person, simple life, watching the sunrise and sunset every day, raising flowers and grass, it''s enough! And you know, my father and grandfather were killed by treacherous people and were poisoned. I''m going to go all over the world to find a panacea to save them. I''m afraid I''m really powerless about the Empire. I''ve also thought that when I save my father and grandfather, I''ll stay in beixuan City. Of course, if you have anything to do with me, I''ll come at the first time! " Qin Fei said with a smile.Zhu Li nodded, his eyes flashed, and said, "brother Fei, but what about your transmission array? The Empire needs a teleportation array. It''s impossible for all ethnic groups in all directions to say when they will attack the Empire''s border areas. With teleportation array, they will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Qin Fei''s heart a Deng, came, Zhu Li thing up to now still won''t let go of oneself, the idea hit the transmission array again.


    He thought about it and said, "brother Li, the teleportation array is very complicated. It''s impossible to learn it in a short time. There are so many things involved that I can''t make it clear for a moment."


    "Well, I''ll do something! You go back first. " Zhu Li frowned and said that he had seen how complicated the teleportation array was. In order to arrange the array to deal with the prince, he followed Qin Fei to set up the array. He wanted to learn something. No matter how Qin Fei taught him, he couldn''t understand it, so he finally gave up.


    Qin Fei left the palace and came to the town palace!


    After he was canonized as the king of zhendu, Zhu Li gave him a big house. In fact, the house belonged to the former military minister. However, the guy rebelled with the prince, and he didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he was beheaded.


    Zhu Li also specially arranged many bodyguards and maids for him to make the huge house look lively. Bu Zhi also sent some followers to help him guard the house.


    Into the hall, naturally, a maid immediately served hot tea.


    Qin Fei frowned. As soon as he sat down and took a sip of tea, he heard the bodyguard report that it was Bu Zhi''s visit.


    He quickly stood up, welcomed out, invited Bu Zhi into the hall and sat down, then waved back the maid and the guard.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you?" Seeing Bu Zhi''s desire to talk and stop, Qin Fei could not help asking.


    "Ah As a teacher, I don''t know what to say. You have done right and wrong about the territory this time! " Bu Zhi sighed, his voice full of worry.


    "The teacher said that, my own choice, your majesty can''t be angry because I don''t have a good territory?" Qin Fei laughs. He understands Bu zhilai''s meaning. It seems that the fact that he chose beixuan city as his territory has been spread all over the world. Bu zhilai already knows so soon.


    "Well, being with a king is like being with a tiger. As ministers, we have to figure out the king''s mind and make any decision to cater to the king''s wishes. Although your majesty thinks that you are not greedy for wealth, it is commendable, but on the other hand, it also gives your majesty a warning that you don''t want to be used by him. If you are an ordinary person, it''s all right, but your teleportation array is the biggest reason for your majesty to suspect you! For thousands of years, the teleportation array has been a legendary existence, but you just got it out and made great contributions to the rebellion of the great prince, showing the incomparable ability of the teleportation array. Do you think your majesty will give up easily? " Bu Zhi''s worried way.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "teacher, don''t worry. Your majesty has told me clearly that he will not give up the teleportation array. He is thinking of a solution!"


    "Ah? Did your majesty tell you that? " Bu Zhi was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Yes, but I can''t find a solution! It''s not half a year that we can train special talents. It takes a long time to learn! " Qin Fei nodded.


    There are some things he doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Bu Zhi and pan. It''s safe to keep the secret in his mind!


    Who knows if Bu Zhi will inform Zhu Li?


    After seeing and hearing in the imperial capital during this period of time, Qin Fei has become much more tactful. He knows very well that the heart of defending people is indispensable


    "That''s a problem! Qin Fei, I didn''t expect that your Majesty would treat you so well, even such things would follow you. Well, it may be useful to think of a way as a teacher. Take a rest first. " Bu Zhi frowned and left.


    "King of the town, king of the town!"


    Not long after Bu Zhi left, there was a shout outside. Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing and got up to welcome him out. He knew who was coming when he heard the voice!


    There were four people in the courtyard. They were Ao Tian''s four. Naturally, it was Xie Wei, the second elder martial brother, who was drunk and smoked!


    He was the only one who cried the loudest when he came to find Qin Fei.


    Because of this, there was a little trouble. The first time they came to find themselves, the bodyguards stopped them and didn''t let them in. The second elder martial brother was drunk, and he didn''t care who the bodyguards were. He grabbed them and beat them up. Finally, the four brothers almost started to fight with the bodyguards. Fortunately, Qin Fei came back from the outside and stopped a bloody incident. That''s why Qin Fei simply issued an order to the bodyguards. If Ao Tian''s four people came to find themselves, they could all come in directly without notice.


    Qin Fei greets Ao Tian and hugs them one by one. When he hugs the Third Elder martial brother, seeing the rouge powder on his face, he just skips over and hugs Luobu''s head.


    The Third Elder martial brother immediately pinched the orchid finger and said, "I hate it. I don''t hold people every time "


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly and says," Third Elder martial brother, you''d better spare me. I''m afraid "


    as for what they are afraid of, it is needless to say. Ao Tian and others burst out laughing.


    Qin Fei likes to get along with the four people very much. Now he feels that the four people are the most unrestrained.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Fei invited them to sit down and poured them a cup of tea one by one.


    "It''s said that your territory is beixuan city. Our four brothers have discussed it and Shifu has agreed to follow you to beixuan city to establish a Danshi association with Shifu as its branch president. What do you think?" Ao Tian said with a smile.


    "Are you going to beixuan city?" Qin Fei looked at Ao Tian and said, "who does that mean?"


    "We mean it, of course! Originally, the president wanted to send someone else. Later, the master took us to talk for a long time, but the president agreed. Hehe, we know what you think. We don''t want to stay in the capital. We don''t like it very much. At the beginning, we thought it would be comfortable. We don''t know how snobbish the people here are. I really can''t stand it! " The second elder martial brother is spouting wine.


    Qin Fei pondered for a while, patted his thigh and said, "OK, as long as you don''t have any suggestions, let''s go to beixuan city and leave this place!"


    It doesn''t matter that there are four people walking with master. Qin Fei believes in them.


    The next day, in the court hall, Zhu Li announced that he was going to set up a college, which was jointly set up by Xuanwu hall and Danshi Association. The purpose of the college was to cultivate more Danshi and enable more people to practice martial arts.


    Bu Zhi and Duan Ruoyan are the principal and vice presidents of the college.


    Originally, Qin Fei heard that it was quite new, but the method of the college was quite good, so that more talents could be found, which was a good thing.


    He thought it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know what Zhu Li said. He was so scared that he almost didn''t fall off his chair.


    "The college is clearly danwu college. In the college, Gu feels that he can create a branch with the purpose of alchemy and martial arts cultivation and research of transmission array. Gu thinks that the dean of the branch should be Qin Fei, the capital of the town! Besides, Gu decided to set up a branch in beixuan City, which would make it more convenient for zhenduwang to teach them. Zhenduwang, Gu has high expectations for you. Gu also knows that it will take a long time to learn the teleportation array, and he won''t make it difficult for you. In three years, I want to see at least 50 students who can successfully graduate, otherwise I will ask you! ¡±Zhu Li looks at Qin Fei with a smile.


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise. God, Zhu Li was so insidious that he refused to let go of himself even after he died. He also hung such a high hat on himself.


    Ya of, you are not benevolent, don''t blame elder brother unrighteousness!


    Qin Fei knew that the matter had been decided. Since Zhu Li had made such a decision, even if he refuted it, even if he had more excuses, he was afraid that the other party would be able to resolve it successfully, so he didn''t bother to argue and said directly, "Your Majesty, I''m very honored to train excellent talents for the Empire, but beixuan city is located in a remote place, close to the barbarians, where the conditions are very good I''m afraid we''re not used to living thereZhu Li laughs. Qin Fei''s words are tantamount to recognizing his decision. It''s easy to handle. He had prepared a lot of words to deal with Qin Fei''s evasion, but he didn''t expect him to be so straightforward.


    "It doesn''t matter. Gu has already agreed with the finance minister to prepare 100 million gold coins and build danwu branch. At that time, you only need to be responsible for teaching them." Zhu Li said generously.


    Qin Fei said: "but your majesty, the northern Xuancheng is poor and the environment is bad. It''s hard to see the output of Xuanshi. During the study of the teleportation array, you need a lot of Xuanshi, but I can''t do it! I''m afraid the time needed to build the college will not meet your requirements within three years! "


    His Highness''s ministers watched him bargain with his majesty. They couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. The king of this town is really tiger. He even dared to refute his Majesty''s order.


    Since ancient times, the words of emperors are just like imperial edicts. Once they are said that there is no possibility of change, everyone can''t help winking at Qin Fei, indicating that he should pay attention to his words.


    When Qin Fei didn''t see it, he looked at Zhu Li with a smile.


    Zhu Li''s words surprised everyone so much that his eyes almost fell out: "well, what the king of zhendu said is reasonable. OK, since the branch was established! As for the Xuanshi you mentioned, you can rest assured that you will be provided with enough Xuanshi by ordering people to purchase in the Empire. "


    Qin Fei just stooped to accept it. His eyes were full of laughter. It''s time to make a lot of money.


    when the Construction Institute is in its own territory, when will it be ready? Has the final say been made by itself? Moreover, there is a huge demand for Xuanshi. I''m afraid that the price of Xuanshi in the Empire will be greatly increased at that time. The Xuanshi in Qin Fei''s hand has a place to use.


    For three consecutive days, Qin Fei spent his time in wine and meat. Although his territory was in a barren land, all the ministers in the imperial capital knew that he was far away, but in fact his relationship with the emperor was still so strong, so they invited Qin Fei to eat and drink next to each other.


    On November 20, 2005, the red and purple zhendu king of Xuanling left the imperial capital. When he left, his troops were magnificent. His majesty came to see him off ten miles outside the city. There were many soldiers along the way, and they were under martial law everywhere. There were thousands of people who followed him back to beixuan city Two hundred of them were young people sent by the Emperor himself. They were all selected from the Danshi Association and Xuanwu hall. They went to beixuan city to learn the teleportation array. The other part was the architectural talents who were responsible for the design and construction of danwu branch.


    Nearly a thousand people, on three seagoing ships, left the port and began to head for Feixue state.


    After a while, Qin Li thought that he had to wait a long time to get on the boat, but Zhu Li had to wait a long time.


    "Tiezhang, have you done everything in tiebao?" He turned his head and looked at the iron stick man beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Young master, it''s done. I''ve asked them to work overtime to build a new iron Fort outside the snow mountain. The envoys sent by the emperor should be coming soon, but it''s a pity that those members..." The iron staff guest looks a little dim.


    "No harm! Brother Li doesn''t know the loyalty of tiebao disciples. He is willing to help us raise some people. Why not? As long as the location of the headquarters is not disclosed and the elites are not lost, the iron fort has no loss in fact! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Zhu Li has a plan, and Qin Fei is not stupid. He has already figured out the specific countermeasures. It''s no big deal that he wants to go to tiebao.


    Tiebao is not like Danshi association or Xuanwu hall. The people in those two organizations are new and old. They are not loyal to their own organizations.


    However, tiebao is totally different. Tiebao cultivates the descendants of the craftsmen who were handed down hundreds of years ago. Their feelings for tiebao are far from comparable to those of the other two organizations. They regard tiebao as their home and are constantly striving to revive the flourishing age of the craftsmen. Even if they are taken over by the royal family, they will never change their mind. This is tiebao It''s been emphasized by the staff man.


    Qin Fei also made a decision to reassure Zhu Li and praise him. He took the tiezhangke away. After the tiebao was taken over by the royal family, Zhu Li sent someone to manage it. In this way, Zhu Li naturally felt that he had found a big bargain. To tell you the truth, Zhu Li must be worried that if he let the tiezhangke continue to be the castle owner, his loyalty would be affected, and the tiezhangke would no longer participate in it, Naturally, he was very happy.


    But Qin Feibao really sent some of the elite to him. I don''t know which one he sent?


    The iron fort has been hidden for hundreds of years, and it has rarely appeared in front of the world. Even the royal family is very strange to the iron fort, so Zhu Li will never guess that Qin Fei actually put him together.


    In principle, Qin Fei received such a big reward from Zhu Li and attached so much importance to him that he should work wholeheartedly for Zhu Li. However, Qin Fei saw what happened in the imperial capital and began to change from the bottom of his heart. Of course, the brotherhood is still there, and he didn''t want to betray his brother. But Zhu Li is the emperor. That''s different. He can Don''t betray brother, but have to defend emperor!


    Who is Zhu Li? He has a dual identity!


    From Zhu Li''s attitude towards him, we can see that Zhu Li rewarded him so much for his contribution to the Empire. It was also for the benefit of the Empire to ask him to hand over the teleportation array. However, the bargaining in other places and even the connivance in the eyes of the ministers were brothers.


    Zhu Li treats him and Lei Zhen with two identities and two angles. This phenomenon bothers Qin Fei. He doesn''t know what kind of attitude Zhu Li will take towards himself and Lei Zhen in the future.


    So he had to take precautions, not against brothers, but against emperors!


    After leaving the imperial capital, Qin Fei felt a lot more relaxed. He felt that there was no pressure and no various social activities. During the past few months in the imperial capital, he was really tired and physically and mentally exhausted.


    When he returned to beixuan City, he was ready for the next action and went to other places where the fragments of Xuanling Ding were. Time was running out and he could not wait any longer.


    A month later, he returned to his hometown, beixuan city.


    When he came to beixuan City, Qin Fei stationed his troops outside for a while. Now beixuan city is not his territory, because he has officially read out the national documents and rashly brought so many people into the city, which may cause unnecessary trouble. From then on, beixuan city is his territory, and he doesn''t want to cause any damage.


    This time, it was housekeeper Zhu who accompanied him to read out the national documents!


    Of course, today''s housekeeper Zhu is not the housekeeper of a private house, but the chief manager of the palace, with a high status.


    Qin Fei decided to take him to the city to read out the national documents to the city leader first. He did the same all the way. All the prefectures, counties and cities along the way did not dare to neglect after receiving the national documents.


    After all, the way of delivering messages in the empire is too old-fashioned. It takes a long time for an order in the imperial capital to reach every city in the Empire.


    By the way, he asked Chen Shinan and his disciples to follow him to the city and take them to the Qin family first.


    He can ignore other people, but his elder martial brother and master don''t want them to suffer outside the city.


    At this time, beixuan City, because of its geographical location, is the coldest season of the year, with heavy snow covering the earth, and the vast expanse of white can not be seen.


    Entering the city, he was eager to study at home, so he took all the people to the Qin family to settle down first, and then went to the Lord''s mansion.


    However, when he came to the gate of the Qin family, he saw that the door of the house was closed and a striking seal was pasted on it, but the house was sealed.


    The seal above is the seal of the Lord''s mansion, which shows that the Qin family was granted by the Lord''s mansion.


    Qin Fei frowned. He had only left for a few months. How could someone do something to the Qin family?


    This is strange. After the Qin family''s last incident, all the counties and cities nearby know that the Qin family can''t afford to be provoked. Why do people dare to fight against the Qin family?He stormed into the air in anger and strode to the door to tear off the seal.


    Housekeeper Zhu suddenly stopped him and said, "the king of town, wait a moment! No matter what the situation is, the seal can''t be torn. It''s best to keep it as evidence! "


    Qin Fei takes back his hand and nods. Housekeeper Zhu is right. No matter what the reason is, the seal should be kept for the time being!


    "Tiezhang, go in and see if there are any Qin people in it!" Qin Fei forced his anger and gave an order to the iron staff guest.


    The iron stick man nodded and flew over the wall.


    Soon, he brought out a man, who was covered with dirt and shivering beside the iron staff guest. Qin Fei took a closer look. Isn''t this Qin Hu of the branch?


    After their father''s accident last time, all branches of the Qin family came back. Qin Fei left the business of the Qin family to them. Originally, he thought that no one would do harm to the Qin family because of his present influence. However, he didn''t expect that such a thing happened less than half a year after he left.


    "Qin Hu, what happened? Say it Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    When Qin Hu heard Qin Fei''s voice, he was stunned and looked at him with confused eyes for half a while. Then his eyes suddenly brightened. Suddenly, he rushed to him, took his hand and said, "brother Fei, you''re back at last. Go and save the people! They are captured by the city master and will be beheaded at noon today! "


    "Question and chop?" Qin Fei is a Leng. What''s so serious that he has to behead!


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Qin Fei said.


    "After you left, the former city master suddenly disappeared. Later, a city master named Xue Qing was directly transferred from Fucheng. When he came to beixuan City, he saw that our Qin family''s business was booming, so he became greedy. First, he forced us to give him 30% of the business profits. We must bear in mind your explanation. Although he asked for 30% too much, he didn''t want to do anything Ningren had no choice but to agree. He didn''t know that he was a white eyed wolf who didn''t have enough to feed. The next month, he changed his tongue and said that he wanted 50% of the profits. If we gave him 50% of the profits, our business would not be able to continue, so he didn''t agree. Who knows, the next day, he led the soldiers to copy all our shops in beixuan City, saying that there was illegal business, and finally he forcibly seized it Go, say to be confiscate, actually fall into his pocket, we Qin family go to the city Lord theory, but was arrested by him for the crime of provocation and disturbance, I am lucky to escape, always stay at home in the back mountain tunnel dare not go out, you come back too good, must save them Qin Hu said a lot at a time.


    After hearing this, Qin Fei''s eyes are red. Ya, where''s the new Lord of the city? He dares to fight against the Qin family. He''s impatient!


    "Go, let''s go to the Lord''s mansion!" Without hesitation, Qin Fei called everyone to go to the Lord''s mansion.


    It was not long before noon, and the square in front of the Lord''s mansion was full of onlookers. On a stage, nearly 50 people of the Qin family were tied up, all covered with black scarves. Beside them stood a burly man with a chopper.


    In front of the gate of the Lord''s mansion, there were soldiers standing. A young man in his thirties was sitting on a chair with a proud face. He was wearing the Lord''s uniform. It was Xue Qing, the new Lord of beixuan city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "What a beautiful place the Qin family used to be, dominating the most wealth in beixuan city. Now they are prisoners. It''s changing so fast!"


    "Before that, it was because of the Dan master Qin Fei. Who wouldn''t let him score three points? Even the former city master has to be polite to him, but he has been away from beixuan city for nearly half a year, and there is no news at all. Now several masters of the Qin family are also defeated by the people of Lord Xue. It seems that the Qin family is hard to turn over! "


    "The Qin family is completely finished this time, and will be beheaded soon. Even if the Dan master Qin Fei comes back, I''m afraid there''s no way. After all, Lord Xue is the head of the city. How dare he?"


    There are many people talking about it. Some people are very happy to see that the Qin family has been destroyed. The Qin family was the richest man in beixuan city before, but now many people are happy to see the collapse of the Qin family.


    I can''t help it. Hatred for the rich is a bad root in people''s heart. It''s even more exciting to see people who are richer than themselves collapse than to make them rich.


    These people did not think about why they were rich? It''s not just hard work.


    There is no free lunch in the world. People don''t work hard. They just daydream. Everything they say is empty talk.


    Xue Qing looks up at the sky, and then looks at the people of the Qin family on the beheading stage. A cruel sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. The Qin family is about to end, and Xue Qing can safely occupy everything of the Qin family. The city leader is really not in vain.


    As for the fact that Qin Fei is a Dan master in the Qin family, he doesn''t care at all. He is only a Dan master. There are several in his family. How can he care about Qin Fei, an unknown little man?


    He stood up, looked at the crowd around him, and said to the swordsmen on the stage in a deep voice: "time has come, execute it!"


    With his command, the big men reached out and took a bowl of liquor from the side, drank it into their mouth, puffed it on the bright sword, then raised the butcher''s knife to the Qin family, and tried to cut it off.


    Some timid onlookers turned their heads to one side in a hurry, and adults with children covered children''s eyes with their hands.


    The whole scene is silent, and the scene of blood is about to appear.


    "Stop it


    At this time, suddenly there was a big drink outside the court.


    Xue Qing looked up and saw a group of about seven or eight people rushing into the crowd. With a frown and a murderous look in her eyes, she said to the men, "kill


    He doesn''t care so much. Kill the Qin family first. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    As soon as he gave the order, the big men cut off their swords one after another.


    At this time, the youth of about ten or twenty years old leaped out of the crowd. With a wave of his hand, a ball of silver light shot out. In the blink of an eye, it scattered and turned into a little cold light. In an instant, it hit the swords in the hands of the big men.


    The dagger weighs more and more. However, under the impact of the silver light, it makes a huge noise. Then it flies out with the daggers and plops to the ground.


    Xue Qing was very angry and looked coldly at the young people coming. Behind him, three soldiers stepped out to meet them.


    Qin Fei saw that his people were tied up and almost beheaded. How could he be polite? He flew up with housekeeper Zhu and others. A wave of pear blossom storm needles successfully beat back the big Han and saved the people. Then he flew over and stood on the stage.


    Qin Hu, tie Zhangke and others went to untie them in a hurry.


    At this time, Xue Qing''s men had already rushed to the front of the stage. As soon as they were about to start, housekeeper Zhu snorted coldly and waved his hand. A wave of air swept out of the room. In an instant, he rolled the three people out, landed heavily and vomited blood. There was no fighting back.


    Xue Qing''s face was white with fright. She looked at housekeeper Zhu in surprise and said in a trembling voice, "all of you, kill him!"


    Of course, he was ordering the soldiers in the Lord''s mansion, but he found that his order had no effect at all, and the soldiers did not move.


    He could not help but secretly scold that these soldiers are really a bunch of losers. They are not his own soldiers. They are all soldiers of the former city Lord''s mansion. He took office as a new official, and he did not change them. Instead, he used them all the time. He usually obeyed his orders, but at this point, he did not listen to them.


    "Who are you? You dare to rob the Dharma hall when the city leader is beheading the serious criminals. Aren''t you afraid of the king''s law? " Xue Qing asked sternly.


    "Wang fa?" Qin Fei sneers.


    Housekeeper Zhu has already flied out. As soon as he dodges, he appears in front of Xue Qing. He grabs his neck and mentions it to Qin Fei.


    "King of the town, what should we do?" Zhu Guanjia road.


    Qin Fei looked at Xue Qing coldly and said, "why should we aim at the Qin family?"


    Xue Qing''s face was in a cold sweat and shivered: "who are you? Do you know who I am? You can''t provoke my Xue family! "


    "The Xue family? Which Xue family Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Well! Xue family is a big family in Fucheng, with the wealth of the enemy country! There are experts in the martial arts world in our family. If you dare to move me, you are the enemy of the Xue family. You have to think about it! " Cried Xue Qingmao.


    "Idiot! The Xue family will be destroyed because of your words! Housekeeper Zhu, read out the national documents Qin Fei gave a cold hum."China "National credentials?" Xue Qing is silly. He doesn''t know what the national document means. He looks at Qin Fei in fear: "who are you?"


    Unconsciously, he has brought respect.


    What is the national document? That''s the imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself!


    People who can have the national credentials are at least from the imperial capital.


    Xue Qing began to be afraid.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He looks at housekeeper Zhu.


    Housekeeper Zhu cleared his throat, stood in the middle of the platform and took out his golden credentials.


    At the sight of the dragon shaped sign on the book of nations, everyone kneels down, but only housekeeper Zhu and Qin Fei stand aloof.


    "According to the order of the emperor, in the 105th year of Xuanling''s calendar, Qin Fei made great contributions to the protection of the country and devoted himself to the country. He was granted the title of king of zhendu and the title of territory of beixuan city..."


    Read a Datong, housekeeper Zhu just finished.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei excitedly. In fact, they had recognized him for a long time, but they were shocked and didn''t shout out. At this time, they heard that he had become the king of the imperial Town, and beixuan city was the territory of the Empire. Everyone''s reactions were different. Those who thought the Qin family was ruined shut up. They were all kings, This land is now private property of others.


    Not only the city and the land, but also the people in the city have become his people now. He will have the power of life and death, and no one dares to disobey him.


    "Town King of the town Territory... " Xue Qing directly screamed miserably and fell to the ground.


    Qin family all surprised to see Qin Fei, did not expect that he had such glorious achievements!


    "Take him down and lock him up, and let the Xue family come to see him in person!" Qin Fei gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    Some soldiers rushed forward, grabbed Xue Qing like mud and dragged him into the prison.


    Then Qin Fei let the people outside the city into the city.


    He took the Qin family back to the Qin family, tore off the seal and moved in again.


    Everyone in the Qin family wept with joy. They thought they would die, but they didn''t expect the road to turn around.


    After calming everyone down, Qin Fei looked at the people and said, "now the Qin family is changed into the Qin Prince''s residence. Although beixuan city will be Qin Fei''s private domain, I''ll remind you in advance. If the Qin family dares to do anything wrong, I will show no mercy. Those who have such plans had better leave my domain as soon as possible, or I will kill them! Remember, although beixuan city is my private domain, it is also the home of others. Private domain is only a symbolic meaning, not the capital for you to do wrong! "


    All of them nodded, but Qin Fei didn''t know what they thought. Anyway, he won''t show mercy. As long as someone dares to disobey his orders, he won''t care who the other party is.


    At night, after dinner, Qin Fei came to the main hall of the city. The hall was full of young students from the imperial capital. They all looked at him with the color of worship.


    Qin Fei nodded, motioned for everyone to sit down, and then looked at the group of people who were responsible for surveying the terrain and building danwu branch.


    He said to a middle-aged man with a blue robe and a gentle face: "Mr. Wang, have you seen the topographic map of beixuan city? Have you found the right place to set up a college? "


    Wang Mingwen is the leader of the school of design and construction sent by Zhu Li. He is a landscape designer who is proficient in architecture. Even many new buildings in the Imperial Palace are built by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Wang Wen stood up, arranged his clothes, and said solemnly: "Lord, beixuan city is located in the north of the Empire, 500 miles away from the camp of the northern army of the Empire. To the north is Xiaofeng forest. At the end of the forest is the land of barbarians. As the junction of the Empire and barbarians, Xiaofeng forest is less than 1000 miles away from our beixuan city."


    "Beixuan city is gourd shaped, with an overall area of about 300 square miles. The establishment of danwu branch is the most important thing for your majesty. Therefore, your subordinates feel that danwu branch should be built in the safest place."


    Wang Wen took out the map, spread it out, pointed to a mountain outside beixuan City, and said, "Lord, my subordinates think this place is good. The terrain is steep, and there are natural barriers. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. If there is any foreign invasion, my subordinates believe it will be as stable as gold soup!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes brighten. Wang Wen is not only a man who only knows how to repair houses, but also knows military affairs. He has a good command of analysis.


    Qin Fei was very familiar with that mountain range. It was about 50 miles away from the city, to the south. It was the place where he collected the golden lion.


    The terrain there is indeed very steep and complex. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack if a college is established according to the mountain situation.


    He couldn''t help but look at Wang Wen a few more, and he felt that he needed his help to develop beixuan city.


    "Well, if you like it, you can do whatever you want. When will the construction start?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s not urgent to start construction. My subordinates want to take people into the mountains tomorrow and confirm the address. But Mr. Wang, I inquired about it in the city during the day. People in the city said that there are many mysterious beasts living in the mountains. I''m afraid we will encounter some troubles when we build them. What should we do?" Wang Wendao.


    Qin Fei smiles, "isn''t that simple? Let''s go into the mountain together tomorrow


    In the early morning of the second day, Qin Fei really went into the mountain with Wang Wen and others. Because this time he only explored the terrain, he didn''t bring many people, just Wang Wen, Qin Fei and tie Zhangke.


    Originally, Wang Wen was very opposed to seeing that Qin Fei did not bring his team into the mountain, saying that it was too dangerous.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk to him, let the iron stick guest pull him away.


    On the way, Wang Wen kept saying that Qin Fei, as the king of the Empire, should put safety in the most important position. How can he enter the mountain alone? What should we do if we meet the Xuan herd?


    He also took out the imperial law to accuse Qin Fei, saying that he did not take the overall situation into consideration. If anything happened to him, what would beixuan do? What about the Empire?


    Qin Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. Wang Wen made a fuss. What a big deal?


    He suddenly felt that Wang Wen had many advantages, but there was a fatal shortcoming, wordiness. It was too wordy.


    Wang Wen kept reading all the way. At last, Qin Fei stopped and looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Wang, are you thirsty?"


    "I''m not thirsty, Lord. I really think I should bring more people here. Otherwise, if you have any accident, how can I go back to your majesty?"


    Wang Wen looks like an old-fashioned scholar. At this time, he is really like a teacher teaching students.


    "Ah..." Qin Fei is completely speechless. He finds that if he continues to talk with Wang Wen, he can''t help but find a piece of cloth to wrap his mouth, so that he can''t jump out a word.


    He whistled into the forest, and the whistle sounded so loud that it spread far away.


    "The Lord can''t!"


    Wang Wen quickly stopped him and said, "Lord, it''s not right for you to do this! There are many mysterious beasts in the mountains. What if you let out this whistle? It''s not a pity that my subordinates are dead, but you are a man of gold, you must be on guard! "


    "It''s OK, I''m just calling my pet!" Qin Fei said lightly.


    Yes, he is calling for pets!


    Golden Lion is such an asshole. When something happened to the Qin family, he didn''t even come to help!


    It has to start from the beginning. Qin Fei left the golden lion when he left. He believed that with it, the Qin family was absolutely safe.


    Qin Fei had a great trust in it, but they told Qin Hu that they had nothing to do with it less than a month after he left. They seemed tired of eating and sleeping all day. They left without saying goodbye and took a bunch of mysterious beasts into the mountain forest, but they still didn''t come back.


    Qin Fei was very angry when he heard this. This damned guy, if he stayed in Qin''s house, maybe not so many things would have happened.


    Within five minutes of whistling, a loud roar of beasts was heard in the distant forest.


    Then the earth began to tremble. There was a loud noise in the distance. With the roar of the beast, it was rushing towards this side.


    "Go away, my Lord. I''ll come down and break the queen!" Wang Wen''s face turned white with fright. He rushed to Qin Fei''s body, opened his arms, and blocked Qin Fei behind him like an old hen protecting a chicken.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Do you still need his protection? In fact, Wang Wen is just a talented man with seven levels of martial arts. He is on a par with himself. If he really wants to fight, I''m afraid he is not his opponent.Soon, the dark beasts appeared. They were all over the mountains and fields. At first glance, they were no less than a thousand dark beasts. They looked strange and varied.


    Wang Wen looked pale and shivered, but he didn''t choose to retreat. He turned to Qin Fei and said solemnly, "Lord, you and Mr. Tiezhang go first, and you will never let him get hurt even if you die."


    Qin Fei can''t help but be moved to see him say this. Even if Wang Wen is a man of seven levels, he can''t deal with so many mysterious beasts. Every minute, he will become the food in the belly of the mysterious beast, but he will never look back. He can''t find a second one for his loyalty.


    At this time, the mysterious beast had already run to the front and surrounded the three people in a circle. Wang Wen sighed that it was too late, and now he was in great trouble.


    He had drawn his sword from his waist and was ready to fight hard.


    At this time, a huge golden lion came out of the Xuan herd. He was so scared that Wang Wen''s hands were shaking. He quickly grasped the long sword with both hands and stared at the lion nervously.


    However, the lion didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he looked at Qin Fei. Then he roared fiercely, turned into a golden light and shot at Qin Fei.


    "Be careful, Lord!"


    When Wang Wen saw that the golden lion was the first to attack Qin Fei, he was so anxious that he raised his sword to the golden light.


    But he couldn''t cut it in half. The Golden Lion shot at Qin Fei, but it didn''t attack him. Instead, it suddenly became smaller. It was like a golden dog, holding Qin Fei''s leg and wagging its tail, and licking it with its tongue. It was a pug!


    "This..." Wang Wen was silly. Looking around, he saw that all the mysterious beasts were in a circle, and then they were lying down one by one. How could they have the appearance of cannibalism?


    He was completely confused. He didn''t understand what had happened. Why did the mysterious beast, who was always famous for his cruelty and cold blood, become so kind today? It''s as clever as a livestock?


    "Are you crazy playing in the mountains? Do you know that the Qin family is almost gone, you should fight! " Qin Fei picked up the golden lion, raised his hand to it and slapped it with a bang.


    Wang Wen looked at his eyelids and cried bitterly. Lord, how do you beat it? If it gets angry, it will be fierce. If so many mysterious beasts rush up in a swarm, we three will have to explain it here.


    However, the next situation was beyond his imagination. The golden lion let Qin Fei beat him and made a sound of begging for mercy, as if he had been greatly wronged. The two hairy claws in front of him made a humanized appearance and bowed to Qin Fei, as if asking him to forgive himself.


    "Wang Lord, what''s the matter? " Wang Wenshi couldn''t help it and asked curiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s my pet. It''s the king of the dark beasts in this mountain range. All the dark beasts have to listen to it. Don''t worry, we''re OK! I just teach it a lesson, otherwise it won''t have a long memory in the future! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Wen is so surprised that his eyes are falling out, pet Pet, this golden lion is the king''s pet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    It''s quiet at last.


    Along the way, Wang Wen''s chattering words finally stopped disturbing Qin Fei''s ears.


    When Wang Wen saw the dense mysterious beasts around him, his expression was very wonderful, with fear, surprise and joy.


    He never thought that Qin Fei''s pet was so powerful. It''s no wonder that the king of zhendu dares to come into the mountains without any guards. With the king of Xuanwu, which beast dares to come here?


    What''s more, he was most shocked by the fact that the king of Xuanwu, the king of zhendu, was not simply a descendant of a holy beast. He could recognize it from the lightning sign in the middle of his forehead.


    He was also relieved that he would not be in danger in the mountains. Naturally, he would not speak much. In fact, his eyes were bright. He knew that the king of zhendu was impatient with his nagging, but he had no choice. He had to repeat this matter. How noble was the identity of the king of zhendu? Besides, he is also a red and purple man around the emperor. Once something happens, his Wang Wen''s ten heads are not enough.


    It took nearly a day. In the evening, the three returned to the city. Originally, the range of the mountains was very wide. They could not explore the terrain in a day just by walking. But it was different with the presence of the mysterious beast. The speed of the three galloped among the mountains was many times faster.


    Back at the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Fei had planned to go back and have a rest. Who knows that Wang Wen is too responsible for his work, so he strongly demanded that a meeting be held immediately to determine the address of the college, and then the work would begin immediately.


    At the meeting, Wang Wen talked with great eloquence. After confirming the location, he waved his hand and was ready to start work the next day.


    Qin Fei thinks that it''s good to start construction as soon as possible. Anyway, it will take a lot of time to build the college, which has nothing to do with him. The funds for building the college are directly transferred from the imperial capital, and it can also solve a lot of labor in the city and increase the income of his own people.


    At the same time of building the college, Qin Fei had his own idea. It''s a pity to let Wang Wen be such a person!


    He found Wang Wen and decided to ask him to give advice to beixuan city. He was ready to heighten and strengthen the wall of beixuan city.


    Money is not a problem. What he needs is that beixuan city must be as solid as gold. It''s better than God''s lofty wall, but it''s also better than other cities.


    Wang Wen naturally didn''t refuse. Three days later, he gave him a detailed plan. Qin Fei appreciated it. Then he took Wang Wen''s plan for a night and added something to many places on the city wall.


    Then he began to give the whole thing to Qin Hu''s grandfather Qin Haodi. Now Qin Haodi has no second words to Qin Fei. As long as it''s something he told him, he will do his best to do it for him.


    On the tenth day after Qin Fei''s return, people from Fucheng came. It was the Xue family who came. They brought a lot of money and gifts of more than a dozen carts to ask Qin Fei to apologize.


    Xue Qing has offended the king of zhendu. The Xue family knows how serious the consequences are. What they fear most is that Qin Fei won''t forgive him. I''m afraid that the Xue family will destroy the family.


    Qin Fei smiles with satisfaction when he sees the heavy money and gifts. Now it''s time to spend money. Of course, he won''t refuse. However, when the Xue family anxiously proposes to take Xue Qing back, Qin Fei doesn''t agree. Instead, he says that he is still angry. Xue Qing has provoked his own crimes. He won''t even offend the Xue family, but Xue Qing can''t let it go.


    Xue Qing''s identity, he has already sent the iron stick guest to inquire about, Xue Qing is the future owner of the Xue family, the key training object, since the Xue family is so rich, of course, he will not let it go easily, the gift brought by the Xue family this time, he should be the condition not to pursue the responsibility of the Xue family, but to save Xue Qing, hey, this thing can''t save his life.


    When the Xue family heard that he didn''t want to let Xue Qing go, their faces changed. They thought Qin Fei would not let Xue Qing go, and they begged for help.


    Qin Fei looked at them pleading, eyes glancing to one side, a pair of don''t want to talk.


    In the end, the people of the Xue family had to put forward their own conditions, saying that as long as the king of the town was willing to raise his hand, the Xue family was willing to pay any price to save Xue Qing.


    Qin Fei saw that they were on the road, looked at each other and said what he wanted.


    Hearing his request, the Xue family hesitated for a long time, and finally said that it had a great relationship. They had to go back and discuss with the owner before they could give an accurate answer.


    Qin Fei didn''t have time to wait for them to discuss. If he waited for half a year, wouldn''t he waste his time? Five days, he only gave each other five days. If he couldn''t agree to his request, Xue Qing would never go back to Xue''s house.


    Five days later, the Xue family came. This time, the owner of the family came in person, followed by a long motorcade, all covered with thick cloth, so that people could not see what was inside.


    But the next day, Xue''s family went back with satisfaction, and Xue Qing''s disheartened face also appeared in the team.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Fei was drinking tea leisurely. The iron staff guest came in with a smile and said, "young master, the Xue family is really generous. They have all the things we need. It''s not bad at all!"


    "Well! Good. We''ll take these things back to the iron Fort immediately, and we''ll make a hundred of them for me in a month. " Qin Fei said with a smile.The iron staff guest''s face was full of excitement, and he quickly turned away to prepare.


    "With these things, no one in beixuan city can break through!" Qin Feidao''s confidence.


    Beixuan city is thousands of miles away from tiebao, and there are too many materials, so the speed can''t be too fast. In order to save time, Qin Fei simply asked the golden lion to summon hundreds of strong Xuan beasts, replaced the chariot horses, and rushed to tiebao at the fastest speed.


    Two days later, in just two days, he came to the snow mountain outside the iron fort. The iron stick guest had already told him another mountain road to the iron fort, so he avoided the fake iron fort, lest Zhu Li sent someone to take over the iron fort to find it.


    Taking advantage of the night, the dark beasts pull the car to the iron castle. The members of the iron castle have already received the notice from the iron stick guest, and soon unload the goods on the car and hide them in the secret place.


    Qin Fei is to find Guo Xue and Qin Shuangshuang, they chat for a while, and then take them to the secret place.


    This place is the deep part of the Xuanshi mine, surrounded by rare Xuanshi, which is comparable to all the Xuanshi of the empire so far, or even more.


    Guo Xue and Qin Shuangshuang are still here for the first time. When they see so many Xuanshi, they can''t help but open their eyes in surprise. Their faces are full of excitement and excitement.


    Qin Feizhang announced: "this time, I''ll see what''s important."


    Soon, all the important people in the iron Castle arrived. Qin Fei entered the theme without any nonsense.


    "Everybody! Last time, we all made a lot of efforts to deal with candao. We paid a lot for the iron fort. At that time, many brothers in the fort died. The death of candao showed us the important role of Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun. Today, I want to tell you that I already have the method to make Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun, not only the refining method, but also the refining method I brought From now on, our iron castle will no longer be a weak one to be slaughtered. We should tell people and the world that the weapon refiner is back, and we are still the strongest existence in the world! " Qin Fei said in a loud voice. His eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    All the people were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Some of them couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Qin Fei is not wordy. He takes out several books which he has prepared in advance. These books are all written down by him in recent days.


    He gave it to the iron stick guest, who sent it to sun Cheng and others one by one for reading.


    "These are Chu Wu''s Alchemy. Everyone should be familiar with them first. The iron staff guest will stay with you and give you advice at any time. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him for advice. After you master these Chu Wu''s Alchemy, the iron staff guest will come up with what you should do!" Qin Fei doesn''t stay here to wait for them to refine their weapons. He has more important things to do.


    Guo Xue and Qin Shuangshuang are smart people. Qin Fei is ready to let them touch the refining tools. If they can refine the tools, they can do a lot of things in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    As for Qin Fei himself, he left the iron Castle overnight and left with all the mysterious beasts.


    The place he went was not beixuan City, but the opposite.


    There is no danger in beixuan city now. As the king of the town, the whole empire now knows that it is his territory. Who dares to move his place easily before losing the favor of the emperor?


    What''s more, the construction of beixuan city is now under the charge of Qin Haodi. With Wang Wen''s assistance, nothing will happen in a short time.


    As for the young students from Zhu Liqiang, he just threw them to Luo Botou, the fourth elder martial brother. Let them learn something elementary first. After mastering Luo Botou''s primary transmission array, come back to him.


    Four elder martial brothers and old man Chen, according to his own plan, have arranged a position for them in the branch. Chen Shinan is naturally the vice president of the branch, and the four elder martial brothers must be teachers. What they know is enough for these new people to study for a long time.


    Qin Fei left alone, with only the Golden Lion and the mysterious beasts. Of course, he had his own purpose.


    There are only two pieces of Xuanling cauldron now. It''s too far away. Half a year has passed. If we don''t work hard to collect all the pieces, our father and grandfather will die.


    So he planned to spend half a year searching for the fragments of Xuanling Ding.


    Of course, before looking for it, he had to find a place of heaven and fortune. First of all, he had to improve his cultivation. Besides, he was afraid that even if he saw the fragments of Xuanling Ding, he would die to get it.


    Xuanling mainland, the most abundant place of elixir, is naturally the world-famous Youlan Valley!


    Youlan Valley is located in the south of the Empire. It''s a valley. It''s actually much bigger than a county city. It''s the paradise that Dan masters yearn for, because it produces all the elixirs related to alchemy. The rare elixirs sold in the Empire come from Jiucheng.


    In fact, Qin Fei didn''t know about Youlan Valley before. Bu Zhi once told him that when he saw the elixir garden at the headquarters of Danshi Association, he was amazed and said that the elixir garden was just Danshi''s favorite place.


    Bu Zhi shook his head and told him that these elixirs are very common. In fact, the real holy land is Youlan valley. Many of the elixirs in this elixir garden are actually brought back from Youlan Valley and planted.


    In order to improve his strength as soon as possible, Qin Fei had to come to Youlan valley. Only there are enough elixirs to help him succeed!


    However, Youlan Valley is not a quiet and peaceful place. In the vast area of the valley, there are countless powerful mysterious beasts. They depend on the elixir and are companions for life. Therefore, they are extremely hostile to the people who dare to enter the valley and steal the elixir, and often fight.


    Qin Fei is very clear about the danger here, but there is no way. Time is pressing. He must strive to have enough self-protection in the shortest time, so that he can go to the places where xuanling''er said there might be fragments of Xuanling Ding.


    The terrain of Youlan Valley is low, forming a basin. You can''t see the end at a glance. According to the records, the overall scope of Youlan valley should be thousands of miles, which is comparable to a large county.


    Youlan Valley is bordered by several counties and cities of the Empire. Crafty businessmen found business opportunities, so they built restaurants, shops and inns to form some small markets to receive Danshi from all over the world and provide them with life services in exchange for Danshi''s huge wealth.


    Of course, the Empire was the big winner in the end. Seeing the merchants set up the market, the Empire would not let the fat water flow into the fields of outsiders. It ordered several neighboring counties and cities to send a large number of soldiers to maintain the stability of these markets. It also gave a good reason to say that the market was too chaotic, and the mysterious beasts in the valley were likely to come out to attack human beings, so the Empire wanted to protect the interests of its people For safety, a large number of soldiers were sent to protect them. Naturally, the merchants and bosses who did business in the market would have to pay the corresponding fees, otherwise the Empire would mercilessly drive the merchants who did not know how to do business out of the market.


    For a long time, with the continuous development, these small markets have now formed a scale, which is much worse than the ordinary small cities.


    Qin Fei appeared alone in a market in the east of Youlan valley. At this time, it was evening. Many Dan masters and followers retreated from the valley and stayed in the market.


    This is the busiest time in the market. The returning alchemists will solve their own needs here, and many people also bring back a variety of miraculous drugs, mysterious animal fur and corpses.


    Some elixirs are also relatively low-grade. Some elixirs are useless and sell them to merchants who are making profits in the market in exchange for money and other needed materials.


    The fur of Xuan beast is also of great use. It is the best material for making top-grade fur clothes. Merchants buy it back, process it, and make all kinds of high-grade clothes. They take it to the city to exchange for the gold coins in the pockets of the women who love beauty.


    The meat of Xuan beast is delicious. After being processed by the cooks, it is the favorite of the upper class at the banquet table. In the circle of the upper class, if you don''t have a few Xuan beast meat on the table, it''s a big loss of face and will be looked down upon.Hunting and killing Xuan beast often represents the spirit of the warrior, so eating the meat of Xuan beast has become a symbol of courage and strength of those upper class people.


    Every evening, the market is full of excitement and crowds.


    As soon as Qin Fei entered the market, he saw many dusty Dan masters leading their followers, with their harvest of prey, walking into the market, drilling into the shops, and there were bursts of noise.


    Of course, there are also bloody people who come back with panic and panic on their faces, and many of them lack arms and legs.


    There are many facilities in the market. There are special hospitals.


    Dan masters are injured and have pills to heal them, but his followers don''t have such good luck. After all, pills are not infinite. It''s good that Dan masters can take care of themselves. How can they have extra pills for their followers? So the hospital is aimed at ordinary followers.


    Qin Fei stood on the street, looking at the shops around, pondered for a while, and went into a restaurant.


    At this time, the restaurant was full of people, and the sound of guessing and persuading people to drink rang through their ears.


    The hall filled with more than 20 tables was full of people. The aroma of wine and vegetables was mixed up and filled with light fog.


    Qin Hafei said that he didn''t mind if there was a guest in the hall.


    Qin Fei knew what he meant and asked about the price. Ten gold coins for a private room is not expensive in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    It''s understandable that everything in the market will be more expensive than outside.


    Entering the private room, Qin Fei asked the man to order some signature dishes, and then asked him to prepare 50 steamed buns, 10 cans of water and 10 jin of beef jerky.


    The man should have been in the market for a long time. When he heard what Qin Fei ordered, he stepped back with a smile and a look of reverence in his eyes.


    Qin Fei is preparing to enter the valley. Naturally, the man can understand it as soon as he hears it. The man is just a dual practitioner in the beginning of martial arts. He is full of worship for those who dare to enter the Youlan valley.


    Those who dare to walk into Youlan valley are all strong!


    Soon the signature dish came up. Qin Fei was alone in the private room anyway, and he didn''t care about his image. A gust of wind swept the clouds.


    Just as he was eating hard, suddenly there was a roar outside, "grass! You don''t know Laozi, do you? I''ve come to take care of your restaurant more than ten times. Don''t you know that I never sit in the hall with those rubbish when I eat? Of course, I have to sit in a private room as I am. How dare you stop me from saying that there is no private room! "


    Pop!


    Then came a slap in the face, the voice of the man sounded, with a strong grievance: "Mr. Chen, today there is really no private room, you don''t get angry, or you wait, when someone leaves, I''ll keep the small one for you!"


    "Go away! Does Laozi Chen Huafeng have to wait for a private room? Who dares not let out? Is there anyone in this room? Listen, all the people inside, get out of here, or you will know how to write dead words! "


    Bang!


    Qin Fei''s compartment door was severely kicked, and the fat in his chopsticks fell to the ground.


    The grass is gone!


    Qin Fei was very angry, and then his face suddenly changed. Chen Huafeng? Why is the name so familiar? I think I heard it somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Chen Huafeng?


    The name flashed through Qin Fei''s mind. He thought he was familiar with it. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    However, when an arrogant young man and a large group of followers appeared at the door, he suddenly realized when he looked at the young man!


    It''s him!


    The youth who had taught in beixuan city had a dragon seal ring at that time.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He thought of what old man Chen had said. Chen Huafeng was Chen Yipi''s son and his fifth elder martial brother, but he was a traitor.


    "It''s you!"


    When Chen Huafeng saw Qin Fei, he was stunned, and his arrogant look was immediately overjoyed. He said grimly, "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort! Boy, you dare to be so arrogant last time, and did you find my ring? Give it to me, and you will not die today! "


    He immediately recognized that Qin Fei was the one who taught himself in beixuan city. He was deeply impressed by that scene. At that time, he betrayed the Danshi Association and stole the master''s ring. As soon as he arrived in beixuan City, he was severely taught by Qin Fei.


    Later, in order to escape the pursuit of Danshi Association, he came to Youlan valley. With his achievements in the past six months, his accomplishments have improved a lot. Now he feels that he can get revenge. Qin Fei is definitely not his opponent.


    The guy knew Chen Huafeng and Qin Fei, so he didn''t care. The business people were all sharp eyed and slippery. When he saw that they knew each other, it was up to them to talk about something.


    "Chen Huafeng, ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Qin Fei sat on the chair and did not move. He looked at Chen Huafeng playfully. Then his eyes swept over the group of followers behind him. He had a number in his heart. These people''s breath should not exceed the territory of Diwu. In this way, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    Although he is only the quintessence of the human martial arts realm, he has the ability to kill demons and green arrows. Even in the ordinary martial arts realm, he doesn''t feel any pressure. If he can''t fight and escape, he can still do it easily.


    When Chen Huafeng saw himself, he would not give up, so Qin Fei never thought that nothing would happen today.


    Chen Huafeng''s temper was not very good. Of course, when his enemies met, he was very jealous. Without saying a word, he said to a dozen followers behind him: "what are you doing? Kill him


    Followers are ready to start, outside came a thunder like fierce drink: "you ghost shout why?"? It''s disturbing us to eat! "


    Then I saw a big black faced man coming with great strides. He separated those followers and was ready to come in to find Chen Huafeng''s trouble.


    When Chen Huafeng looked back, his eyes narrowed. He said to the black faced man outside the door in a cold voice: "what do you want? I''m working here. Can''t I seek death? "


    The black faced man was about twenty-three or forty-four. When he saw that it was Chen Huafeng, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were frightened. His momentum suddenly fell: "it''s you..."


    With that, he turned around and left without hesitation.


    Chen Huafeng''s followers want to stop the black faced man. Chen Huafeng hums coldly: "don''t worry about him, just clean up this guy!"


    He said Qin Fei, of course!


    The followers then turned around and forced Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to kill people. You have nothing to do with him. You''d better leave."


    Unfortunately, the other party will not be scared away by his words, but feel that he is looking down on them, suddenly one by one red eyes rushed over.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth, threw his hand, and a ball of silver light shot out, accurately hit the knees of those followers, sealed all the acupoints, and fell to the ground one after another.


    Seeing this, Chen Huafeng was startled and scolded his followers for being useless. Then he suddenly drew out a hook like weapon and stabbed Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei, reminded by Xuan ling''er, knew that Chen Huafeng was already a five fold human and military realm. Like his own realm, he was also slightly surprised. Chen Huafeng must have had an adventure. Otherwise, he could not have made such progress in more than half a year.


    Moreover, the iron hook in his hand is not ordinary. It is stabbed out with the smell of blood. It makes people dizzy. It seems to be a very powerful weapon.


    Chen Huafeng''s hand was full of strength. The deep Xuanqi burst out, flashing blue light. He cultivated the Xuanqi of water system. He attacked one wave after another, continuously. Combined with the fierce breath of iron hook, Qin Fei was a little busy for a while.


    Qin Feifei got on the table and rushed to the door. The room was too narrow for him to fight back in the corridor outside.


    When he came to the corridor, Chen Huafeng''s attack was more fierce, and his face was full of ferocious color. Every move carried a strong murderous spirit, attacking Qin Fei''s important parts, like he wanted to kill him.


    Qin Fei was very angry. Originally, Chen Huafeng didn''t have much hatred with him. He didn''t have the heart to take care of his betrayal of old man Chen. He didn''t pay attention to his evil last time. However, Chen Huafeng was so jealous that he wanted to kill him when he saw him. It''s really hateful.Just because he didn''t regard Chen Huafeng as the enemy of life and death, Qin Fei didn''t have enough preparation. Instead, he gave Chen Huafeng an opportunity to attack. Qin Fei was in a mess.


    Hiss


    At this moment, the hook waved. Qin Fei hesitated for half a minute, turned around and avoided slowly. He was scratched by the hook at the corner of his waist, and his clothes were cut instantly. Fortunately, there was lethal silk armor in it, so that he didn''t split his skin.


    Qin Fei can''t help but get angry. If he goes on like this, he may get hurt. Since Chen Huafeng is so naughty, he doesn''t care so much!


    "Death


    As soon as his killing heart was gone, he started to fight back in an instant. In his hand, there was a butcher''s knife, and he cut it fiercely towards Chen Huafeng''s hook.


    "Ha ha, a kitchen knife! I''m a big eye opener today... " Chen Huafeng can''t help laughing when he sees the butcher''s appearance. With a kitchen knife, he seems to have cut off his hook. He feels that he has met the funniest thing in the world.


    However, the next moment he couldn''t laugh. He saw Tu Mo cut through the void and swept through the iron hook. A strong sense of despotism suddenly burst out. Chen Huafeng saw the opportunity quickly and quickly turned to one side of his body.


    WOW!


    The hook was cut into two pieces in an instant, and then the wall behind Chen Huafeng separated silently, leaving a knife mark three feet long through the wall!


    Chen Huafeng''s face changed dramatically. He couldn''t understand why a kitchen knife could be so powerful. The destructive power was too strong. If he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he would have been split in two by the knife gas now!


    He broke into a cold sweat and forgot to do it for a moment.


    Since Qin Fei has made up his mind to kill people, he will not stop. Another kitchen knife has been waved and chopped down angrily!


    Wow


    This time, Chen Huafeng didn''t respond. There was a little blood on his forehead, and then the blood spread down, and his body broke apart, all the way to his lower abdomen


    Chen Huafeng died miserably and fell down in the corridor. When his followers saw his master''s death, they were so scared that they turned green and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Qin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He turned around and left. The man was shocked at the end of the corridor. He was carrying a big burden in his hand. Qin Fei came up to him and said with a smile, "are these my dry food?"


    Man nodded subconsciously.


    Qin Fei takes it over, then takes out the meal money, gives it to the man, and then goes away.


    The battle upstairs has already attracted people''s attention. Many people in the stairwell are holding their necks and watching. When they see Qin Fei coming down, they get out of the way one after another.


    Qin Fei''s face remained unchanged, and he walked through the crowd.


    "Stop! Little brother, let''s talk! " Just down the stairs came to the hall, suddenly a voice rang out, a group of people surrounded up, the leader of a light look at him, mouth with a playful color.


    And with deep greed in his eyes, he stares at Qin Fei, as if something has attracted him.


    Qin Fei looked at the man with a sudden awe in his heart.


    What a strong breath!


    "Smelly guy, he is a triple master of Diwu!" Xuanling''er''s voice is very serious.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time!" Qin Fei immediately turned around and left. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    He quickly walked out of the restaurant and into the crowd on the street.


    He kept calling xuanling''er to feel, but he was miserable. The man followed, and there were more than one group of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    It''s the kitchen knife!


    The butcher''s sword comes out. Chen Huafeng, who has five levels of human and martial arts, has a knife in two. Anyone with a little common sense will know that it''s extraordinary!


    Maybe no one dares to fight Qin Fei''s idea in the human military realm, but those who are strong in the earth military realm have to be excluded.


    Qin Fei didn''t think of it either. At that time, he only knew how to kill, but he didn''t think that the butcher''s knife would attract people''s attention, which caused great trouble.


    Qin Fei is not afraid of ordinary Diwu realm, but according to xuanling''er''s induction, there are at least six groups of people in the back. The leaders of each group are all experts in Diwu realm. This is not something he can master.


    Up to now, he can only spell it. He takes out a Renwu liupin pill from the Qiankun bracelet and puts it into his mouth to make Danli ferment in his body.


    He was busy with the affairs of the imperial capital and beixuan city during this period of time, so he didn''t squeeze out time to practice. On the floating island, he reached the fifth level of the human martial arts realm. During this period, he had already reached the critical point of the sixth level, and it was time to break through.


    When he went out of the market, he chose to go to a remote place. Now he had to find a place to break through the six aspects first.


    With the help of Xuan ling''er, he easily got rid of the pursuit of those people, found a secret forest and sat down.


    Whoo!


    A Golden Shadow of the beast passed by. The Golden Lion appeared beside him to protect his Dharma. At the same time, dense dark beasts appeared around him. They began to set up defenses around him. Once someone approached here, dark beasts would launch a thunderous attack.


    An hour later, Qin Feiyin showed signs of breakthrough, and his breath began to spread in all directions. This is the most dangerous and critical moment. The leakage of breath is likely to attract those people''s attention, but this is the last step, which can''t be prevented by any means.


    Sure enough, the leakage of the breath attracted those people''s attention. They were searching slowly hundreds of meters away. At this time, they sensed the situation here and surrounded them one after another.


    Soon, the Xuan beasts found the enemy and began to attack. However, these Xuan beasts were all seven or eight in the beginning of the martial arts realm, and the highest was only nine. They were the opponents of other people''s martial arts realm. In less than half an hour, those people had found the place where Qin feipan was sitting, and they also found the golden lion.


    The Diwu master who asked Qin Fei to chat in the restaurant had bright eyes. He greedily took a look in the middle of the golden lion''s forehead and recognized that he was the descendant of the sacred beast. He was very pleased and jumped up like an eagle to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei just happened to make a breakthrough at this time. The surging Xuanqi surged to form a light shield, which forced the opponent to retreat. Then he got up without hesitation. The Xuanqi of the stars burst out, and a pillar of light came down from the starry sky to cover him, which was very sacred.


    "The stars are shining!"


    His fist burst out, accompanied by starlight, strong breath stirred the mountains and forests, rolling like the tide of the sea, amazing momentum.


    "Bang!"


    The local martial arts master fought with him with a fist, and there was a big bang. He didn''t move. Instead, Qin Fei, the preemptive fighter, flew backwards. Although the nine turn star formula was strong, it couldn''t help Qin Fei defeat such a powerful opponent.


    The master of Diwu was delighted, but his face changed suddenly. Qin Fei flew backward without stopping. He jumped up with his feet and whistled at the golden lion. Then the Golden Lion turned into a golden light and ran away.


    I''ve been cheated!


    The Diwu master suddenly realized that Qin Fei didn''t want to fight with him. Instead, he used his strength to escape!


    At this time, Qin Fei found the right direction. It happened that six groups of people didn''t surround him. They left with the golden lion. As for the others, they were all dragged by the mysterious beast for the time being, and they didn''t have a chance to get out to chase him.


    Only those who are strong in that area will pursue him. He is not willing. He is about to succeed, but Qin Fei has used him. How can he be willing?


    He chases Qin Fei alone. He doesn''t think he will be in any danger. Even if Qin Fei breaks through, it''s just six aspects of human force. He can be killed easily.


    Qin Fei dares to chase himself when he sees each other. He can''t help laughing. This man is really on the road. He''s waiting for him to chase him.


    This man is a Dan master. He seems to be a good Dan master in the realm of cultivation. There must be many treasures in him!


    As soon as they chased and fled, the distance between the two sides gradually narrowed. After 1000 meters, the distance between them was less than 100 meters.


    Suddenly, Qin Fei stood still and did not run away. Instead, he turned to face the man and said in a deep voice: "bold! Do you recognize this? "


    When he lifted his clothes, he revealed the Dan shipao he was wearing inside, which made the man suddenly surprised. He said inconceivably: "there will always be a long Pro disciple!"


    The Danshi robe Qin Fei was wearing was the robe Bu Zhi gave him when he arrived at the headquarters. This robe represented his noble identity.


    "You know I''m a disciple of the president, don''t you withdraw immediately?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Well! So what? This is Youlan valley. Even if you are the president, no one will look up to you when you come here! You''d better hand over the mysterious weapon and the lion. I can spare you from death! " The man sneered, his expression returned to indifference, and he didn''t care about Qin Fei''s identity at all.Youlan Valley is a place of chaos. It''s not about your birth here. It''s about killing and plundering.


    Qin Fei sighed. This is the other party''s last chance. Since he doesn''t cherish it, he can''t blame himself. Originally, he thought this guy was the Diwu Dan master. He should have a high position in the Dan master Association. He didn''t know that the other party didn''t care about his identity. Then he didn''t bother to be polite and said to the golden lion, "kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roars and shoots at each other.


    That person just disdain of hum a voice, Qin Fei suddenly a let go, two silver needles fly out, take Sen cold green boundless, toward his eyes stab!


    As for the golden lion, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He was just a descendant of the holy beast with dual human and military environment. He didn''t pay attention to it at this time.


    So he is very big, directly with his left hand to block the golden lion, with his right hand to block the silver needle, ready to easily resist.


    Whoo!


    The golden lion is not his opponent, but the two silver needles are not so easy. As soon as he touches them, the green mang cuts the skin of his palm, and the blood flows out immediately.


    He didn''t mind at first, didn''t he just get hurt? With his ability, he still suffered this kind of trauma.


    But then he regretted it. He felt that his wound was paralyzed instantly, and then his whole body lost consciousness and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Qin Fei walked up to him and said with a smile, "ha ha, playing with my brother, you are too tender, my brother''s green arrow tastes good?"


    Although the man lost consciousness, he was still conscious. He stared at Qin Fei, and a few words popped out of his throat: "what''s your secret weapon?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a secret weapon, it''s brother''s secret weapon! It''s a kind of mysterious weapon with strong poison. You can go on the road safely, but I won''t give it away! " Qin Fei is too lazy to say that there are other enemies at this time. He dare not delay.


    The chopper took the knife off and gave the other party the last ride. He searched him and was very happy. There were a lot of good things on him. There were more than ten gold tickets and several jade bottles. There were more than ten pills in them. Since the other party was an expert in the field of local martial arts, the pills he carried with him were certainly not ordinary.


    He finished all the search and asked the golden lion to leave quickly.


    After less than ten minutes, the other five groups of people got rid of the mysterious beast and appeared beside the corpse. Looking at the corpse, they all changed their faces, looked at each other, and decided not to fight Qin Fei any more.


    They are all smart people, otherwise they would not have been in such a dangerous place as Youlan Valley for so many years.


    Since the other side can even kill the three strong men in the land and military realm, I''m afraid we can''t find a way to catch up with them.


    What Qin Fei needs is this result. It''s a fluke for him to kill the unlucky guy. The other guy just fell in the green arrow''s way carelessly, but such an opportunity can''t be useful every time. The body of that man scares others, which is the best result he expects.


    Now the market must not be able to go back, so he had to take advantage of the night to go to Youlan Valley ten miles away from the market, ready to go in all night. Time was pressing, and he didn''t want to waste too much time outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Before entering the valley, he has to make some preparations. There are many crises in the valley. He has to give himself more means to save his life.


    The soldiers sent by the Empire were responsible for protecting the security of the market. They built a strong defense between the market and Youlan valley. Qin Fei came to one of the defenses and was stopped by the soldiers. Qin Fei took out a token. When the other party saw the token, he immediately respectfully asked him to enter the defense.


    This token is actually Gu Sen''s token. Of course, Qin Fei will not reveal his true identity.


    The soldier asked him to wait in front of a stone house, and then rushed to report to the highest officer here.


    The highest officer, in fact, is just a general under the leader of the nearby county. After receiving the report from the soldiers, he hurriedly dressed up and rushed to the city.


    Gusen''s token is the identity token of the palace guard, which is common in the military. When the general saw the token, he was afraid to breathe. He was waiting for Qin Fei to explain his intention.


    Although the eldest prince is already a traitor, gusen''s token is still useful, because this token is dedicated to the palace guards. After Zhu Li ascended the throne, it didn''t change.


    Qin Fei directly explained his intention and said that he had come to Youlan Valley to handle a case according to the above order. He ordered soldiers from all over the country to be ready and wait for his order at any time.


    These soldiers can play a big role in a critical time. Qin Fei is not willing to let go of such a big helper.


    The general quickly promised, and also took the initiative to hand over a package of things, said: "my Lord, this is the smoke between our counties and cities. After lighting it, it will be colorful. We will come as soon as we see it!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes brighten. It''s a good thing. I''m not polite to accept it.


    He knew that it was one of the ways to convey the war situation between the imperial armies. When


    is lit, it will release the soar to the sky. As long as it is lit at high places, it can be seen even hundreds of miles away. Once a soldier sees it, he must go. Otherwise, it will be severely punished by the Imperial Army afterwards.


    With the colorful smoke, Qin Fei can rest assured that at least he has the first guarantee.


    Then he said with a smile to the general, "give me a place to practice, and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    Training in a military camp is naturally the safest place.


    The general nodded his head in a hurry and immediately let Qin Fei live in. Then he sent nearly 200 soldiers to protect them and strictly ordered anyone to come near.


    Qin Fei boldly sat in the spacious room and took out the jade bottle of the Diwu Dan master just now. There were 13 pills, seven Diwu Yipin pills, five Diwu Yipin pills and one Sanpin pill. This guy had a lot of good things, and there were 40000 gold coins.


    He doesn''t need these pills for the time being. After putting them away, he still takes out his Renwu pill, which he has been refining for a long time, and puts a seven grade pill in his mouth.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know how to answer anyone''s question about his current rank of Dan master. Except for Diwu Dan, he can''t refine it for the time being, and he can refine all the pills below Diwu. It''s not too much to say that he is a nine grade Dan master of Renwu, but his real cultivation is only six levels of Renwu.


    Dan master can refine pills of the same level, from one grade to nine grades, but the required materials are extremely rare. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for a normal Dan master to refine pills of a higher grade than his own. The materials are too rare. It costs a lot of money and there is a great risk of failure.


    But it''s totally different with Qin Fei. As long as he has materials, he will succeed in alchemy. There is no possibility of failure.


    He is now a pure Dan medicine wholesaler. As long as there are enough materials, he can refine as much as he wants. There is no waste at all.


    He ate Qi pinren Wu Dan, and soon Danli began to rush through his body. He quickly calmed down and began to guide Danli in his body to attack acupoints.


    After daybreak the next day, he walked out of the door. The general himself stayed out all night. His eyes were red. When he saw Qin Fei coming out, he immediately got up and said, "my Lord, breakfast is ready!"


    Qin Fei thought, did not go to breakfast, but immediately left the camp, alone into the orchid valley.


    "Smelly guy, do you really want to break into Youlan valley with the seven grades of human force?" Xuanling''er appears at his side and says with a puzzled look at him.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "there''s no way. I have to go in early. There aren''t many miraculous drugs in the heaven and earth bracelet. I have to refine enough pills to improve my strength. I dare to go to those dangerous places to find the fragments of Xuanling Ding!"


    He thinks very carefully. Although he still has a lot of pills, there are few pills that can really help him improve his strength. Although there are dozens of Diwu pills, after all, he will not dare to take them until he is promoted to Diwu realm. Now he urgently needs Renwu eight grade pills and nine grade pills to improve his strength.


    Although he made hundreds of pills in beixuan City, they were all prepared for use in Youlan valley. After all, it''s very dangerous here. There are not only Xuan beasts, but also many potential enemies to deal with. Therefore, the pills for healing injuries are essential.In the Youlan Valley, there are a lot of people who kill people and steal goods when they don''t like it. Many Dan masters don''t care about it. They kill and rob Dan first, and then rob elixir. It can be said that there is chaos here. No one cares about anyone. The danger between human beings is even more dangerous than that of mysterious beasts.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to set foot here without full assurance.


    At the entrance of Youlan Valley, Qin Fei is standing at the entrance of the valley. People are walking into the valley and hiding in the jungle.


    Some Danshi with a large team walked by him and saw him alone. Their eyes lit up. They looked at him more and then entered.


    He can be regarded as a wonderful flower. Other Dan masters came here with dozens of followers, but he was the only one. Many Dan masters shook their heads and sighed when they saw him like this. Qin Fei naturally understood what they meant. It would be very difficult for a person to live in the Youlan valley. Even if you can deal with the mysterious beast, how can you deal with it What about those murderers?


    It''s the morning, and all the people who go into the valley and all the people who go out of the valley leave in the evening, so no one will do it now, but I''m afraid the situation will not be so dull when it''s later.


    People are looking at Qin Fei. In fact, Qin Fei is also looking at people. He pays attention to every group of people passing by. His eyes are bright!


    In the mind, Xuan ling''er is reporting the strength realm of the people he sees one by one.


    Qin''s all-round ability is just like that of other people''s all-round ability. But she doesn''t know which aspect of Xuanfei''s all-round ability is different from the other people''s all-round ability Whether or not the five elements of Xuanqi have been understood.


    This means that Qin Fei knows their roots, and when he does, he will be ready. When he meets someone who is stronger than himself and can''t beat him, he will immediately leave. When he meets someone who can eat, of course, he won''t be polite.


    There is no peace in Youlan valley. All the people who enter the valley are prepared.


    So Qin Fei is also ready. He doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but once someone dares to provoke him, as long as he can fight, of course, he won''t be soft hearted. He will do it again.


    "This little brother, are you alone?" Suddenly, a man with a black face came up to him. He laughed and showed two rows of white teeth. He looked at Qin Fei Zhile.


    Qin Fei recognized that this black faced man was the guy who was yelled back by Chen Huafeng last night. He didn''t expect to meet each other here.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei nodded calmly.


    "Brother, you were really powerful last night. I''ve been watching that Chen Huafeng was not happy. Relying on his own strength, he didn''t bully people less. It''s really pleasant for you to kill him!" The black faced man''s voice is like thunder. He speaks very loud, for fear that others may not know that Qin Fei has killed people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Oh If it''s OK, I''ll go first! "


    Qin Fei is too lazy to say much. The black faced man has no malice, but he doesn''t want to say much. In the Youlan Valley, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with anyone.


    "Wait a minute, brother!"


    How did you know that the black faced man actually caught up with him? He laughed at him and touched the back of his head and said, "brother, after you killed Chen Huafeng last night, we found you all night."


    "To me?" Qin Fei''s eyes are one Lin, cold voice way: "do you also want my kitchen knife?"


    "Ah? No, no, brother, you misunderstood me. Anyway, I can''t tell you about it. Let my sister talk to you! " The black faced man''s face turned into a pig liver color. He didn''t know how to explain it, so he simply changed people.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to listen!" Qin Fei wants to leave, his sister? Black face girl? Forget it, no interest!


    "No, I can''t let you go. My sister will be here soon. You must see her!" Black face man urn voice urn airway is not willing to get out of the way.


    Qin Fei was about to get angry when a delicate voice sounded like a silver bell: "brother, what are you doing there?"


    The voice is very pleasant. Qin Fei subconsciously looked over and saw a young girl walking more than ten meters away. She was slender and wearing a black leather skirt. The leather skirt was tight, which made her body curve exquisitely and moving like a mountain peak. She had long black hair on her head and waist. She was tied up behind her head at random and danced with her walking Playful taste, she has a pair of watery eyes, as if to speak in general, flash, very charming.


    The most attractive thing is that she has a pair of slender and strong long legs. The skin skirt reaches to the knee, revealing snow-white skin. She is slim and reasonable. She focuses all her attention on the past, so that people can''t help looking at her long legs full of charming lines.


    Behind her, carrying a long bow, slung, slender waist hanging a pot of arrow feather.


    Finally, looking down, she was wearing a pair of leather boots with a dagger handle on the edge.


    She came and looked at the black faced man and Qin Fei with a charming fragrance.


    Qin Fei looks at her in surprise, and then at the black faced man. She calls him brother. He says he has a sister. Is she his sister? Er Brother and sister may not have such a big difference in their image!


    This It''s amazing. The contrast is so big that his mind is blank.


    If the black faced man is a black bear, then the young woman is a white swan, a very beautiful white swan.


    Who heard that black bear and white swan are brother and sister? I don''t believe it!


    Anyway, Qin Fei didn''t believe it.


    "Brother, who is he?" The White Swan glances at Qin Fei, then looks at the black bear.


    Black bear laughs, pulls the white hand of White Swan to Qin Fei, points to Qin Fei and says: "little sister, he is the little brother who killed Chen Huafeng last night. Don''t you argue that I want to find him? I found it for you


    "It''s him!"


    White Swan eyes a bright, looking at Qin Fei, jubilant way: "really you killed Chen Huafeng?"


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what they meant. He nodded subconsciously and said, "yes, what happened?"


    He felt very strange and killed Chen Huafeng? Is it worth it?


    "It''s really you. It''s great that you killed him. I''m sure Bai Jing will make you a friend!" White Swan said, the jade hand actually took the initiative to put on Qin Fei''s shoulder, like an old friend.


    Although it''s a pleasure to be shouldered by a beautiful woman, Qin Fei is really not used to it. He quickly flashes to one side, looks at them inexplicably, and says, "I have something else to do, you can help yourself!"


    With that, he turned and was ready to go.


    "Wait a minute, brother. We haven''t finished yet." Bai Jing her elder brother horizontal body again a block, like tower like block in front of Qin Fei.


    "What for?" Qin Fei frowned and felt that the two brothers and sisters were too warm. But when we met for the first time, were we not afraid of causing any misunderstanding?


    "Hey, brother, to tell you the truth, our brother and sister were bullied by Chen Huafeng several times and suffered a lot of losses. We couldn''t beat him, so we had to swallow our anger. But we swore that if anyone helped us out, our brother and sister would be our followers. You killed Chen Huafeng last night, which is our benefactor. We must be your followers, so as to protect our country We''ll go where you go after you go! " Black bear said in a loud voice, his face very serious.


    Qin Fei is still puzzled. It''s not for them that he killed Chen Huafeng.


    Black bear saw that he would not say yes, and said the story again.


    Qin Fei is twenty years old, and the two bears are almost the same size.


    The two brothers and sisters died when they were young. Fortunately, both of them were able to practice martial arts. When they were teenagers, they used to live with a Dan master. After a long time, their accomplishments improved a lot. Now black bear''s strength is five fold, while Bai Jing''s is four fold. Later, the Dan master died, so the two brothers and sisters went all over to make a living, and finally came to the market of Youlan valley, They heard that the Dan masters who came here were very powerful, so they wanted to find a target to follow, so that their strength could become stronger.Who knows that with their strength, no one is willing to accept them when they come to Youlan Valley, but Bai Jing is beautiful and has a lot of eyes on her. However, these people have bad feelings, and black bear naturally refuses to accept them, so he has spent nearly half a year here, and has not found a suitable person.


    During this period, they are afraid to find a strong brother and sister outside the valley. They are afraid that they will not be able to fight back Come on, I''m afraid of any trouble.


    But there is one exception, that is Chen Huafeng. This guy is very brave and often troubles Bai Jing. He always wants her to be his follower. Although he is afraid of the existence of the army and doesn''t dare to rob him openly, he has used several secret moves and made black bear suffer several losses. So the two brothers and sisters hate Chen Huafeng very much. They want to eat him raw, but they fight again But when they couldn''t beat him, the two brothers and sisters had to bear it, hoping that someone could kill Chen Huafeng.


    It happened that Qin Fei killed Chen Huafeng last night. Black bear was hiding in the crowd to witness it. He went back to his sister Bai Jing and said that Bai Jing immediately took him to the market all night, but found nothing. So he ran to the entrance of Youlan Valley at dawn and finally met Qin Fei.


    Of course, Bai Jing said that whoever killed Chen Huafeng would follow him as a follower, which also depends on the person. If the other person is a person who is not very good and wants to make up her mind, she still can''t follow him. Now it''s good to see Qin Fei. Looking at her eyes, she doesn''t have the same look as others, so she pats Qin Fei''s shoulder and says she wants to make friends with him.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly, stares at the black bear, and says, "if you don''t come to Youlan Valley, isn''t everything gone?"


    Black bear said with a simple and honest smile: "little brother, I think the Dan masters here are very powerful, and they need a lot of followers, so I''ll take a chance. I don''t know people don''t like me!"


    It''s true that you Lan Valley needs a lot of followers. Almost every day, followers die in the hands of Xuan beasts or enemies. Therefore, a large number of martial arts practitioners gather in the market, waiting for Dan Shi to recruit followers. Followers here are not so sacred, just like factories recruiting workers.


    If the risk is great, the reward will be extraordinary. As long as the followers survive that day, the Dan master will give a lot of reward. The reward that the martial arts practitioners in the market need is the pill!


    This requires the Dan master to discuss the conditions face to face when recruiting followers, what kind of requirements they meet, and then give them pills. These are all decided by themselves. Once they are decided, they can''t be changed. Otherwise, once they are passed on, no martial arts practitioners are willing to follow the Dan master who has no credit. In this way, the Dan master will not play tricks and talk well We will abide by all the conditions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Qin Fei doesn''t know what to say about this silly black bear. Knowing that his sister is popular, someone is sure to come for trouble, but he takes her around like a little muscle. Isn''t this trouble?


    As for the matter that he said that the two brothers and sisters would follow him, Qin Fei couldn''t agree even if he killed them. He didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. He came here to play with his life, not to travel. Don''t hurt others.


    "You''d better find someone else, or leave Youlan valley. You can make a living in another place. Why are you here?" Qin Fei waved to black bear to get out of his way.


    Black bear eyes stare like a bell, determined way: "brother, if you don''t accept us, we will not go, anyway, where you go, we will go!"


    "Whatever you want!" Qin Fei, who would be threatened by his three or two words, missed the black bear and went straight to the valley.


    Bai Jing and black bear looked at each other, nodded and followed without hesitation.


    "Brother, he is different from others." Bai Jing walked behind, looking at Qin Fei''s back and said softly.


    The black bear touched his forehead and said, "why is it different? If you still have a head and two legs, can you be different from me? "


    Bai Jing glanced at him and said, "I mean his temperament and demeanor are different from others."


    "Temperament and demeanor..." The black bear murmured, then said with a puzzled face, "what''s that?"


    Bai Jing was so angry that she stamped her feet and didn''t care about her elder brother. She moved her eyes to Qin Fei in front of her.


    Qin Fei walked in front of him. Xuan ling''er''s soul came out and looked at Bai Jing behind him. He said with a smile, "smelly guy, that girl seems to follow you."


    "It''s none of my business? If they like to follow, follow. It''s none of my business Qin Fei turned his lips. These two brothers and sisters are wonderful. They even want to be their followers.


    In fact, Qin Fei also wanted to recruit followers, so that his own safety can be more guaranteed.


    But later I thought about it. I had too many secrets. It was a big trouble to be known. So I gave up the idea and just had the iron staff.


    Entering the valley, because this is the periphery, which is basically the activity range of the Dudan masters, so the mysterious beasts are very rare, and even the elixirs have been basically picked up. Before Qin Fei came here, he had a detailed understanding of the Youlan Valley, so he didn''t hesitate and went straight across the periphery to the deep of the valley.


    On the way, we met many Dan masters and martial arts practitioners. They were very calm and didn''t have any conflicts. After all, we all just came in and didn''t have any good goods. It''s not now that we want to kill people and steal goods. It usually happens at noon or evening.


    Bai Jing brothers and sisters all the way to follow, attracted a lot of men''s attention, everyone looked at Bai Jing eyes are bright, but no one has made any excessive action.


    With the gradual deepening of the flow of people dispersed, and sometimes walk a mile, there are no other people.


    At this time, Qin Fei was outside a dense forest. He looked at the woods in front of him. He pondered for a moment and stepped in.


    Since Bai Jing brothers and sisters have decided to follow him, they naturally follow him without hesitation, and they don''t worry about other dangers.


    But when they followed closely, they found that Qin Fei had lost his figure and he was gone.


    The black bear was surprised and said, "little brother runs so fast, little sister, what shall we do now?"


    Bai Jing stamped her foot and said, "look, he must want to avoid us! I won''t give up anyway


    Just as they were about to look for it, suddenly a sound of footsteps followed them into the woods. Hula surrounded the brothers and sisters.


    "Haha, Bai Da Mei, I''ve been paying attention to you for half a year in the market. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come into Youlan Valley this time. It''s so good that you are too dangerous here. How about letting your brother protect you?" A young Dan master with more than a dozen followers surrounded Bai Jing and looked at Bai Jing with a smile. His eyes swept over her slender legs and couldn''t help licking her tongue.


    "It''s you!" Bai Jing blushes with surprise and glares at the Dan master. She recognizes that this guy has been pestering himself before, but because he is in the market, he doesn''t dare to mess about too much. He has a bad reputation in the market and is a famous lecher.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my brother, white beauty. Let my brother protect you! Join us and make sure you get benefits you never dream of Dan Shi is very happy with his smile. As soon as Bai Jing enters the orchid Valley, he pays attention to it. Seeing that the goddess he has coveted for a long time enters the valley, he has a rare chance. Of course, he wants to follow.


    "Dream! Get out of the way, or I won''t be polite! " At this time, the black bear was furious, and the palm of the Pu fan swung straight towards the martial arts practitioners who surrounded him.


    The martial arts practitioner didn''t expect that the black bear would start suddenly. He was caught off guard for a moment. He swung him to the ground and vomited blood.


    Black bear is obviously a fighting maniac. He doesn''t give others any chance at all. He immediately hits another man with a fist.He this sudden attack, those people did not respond, he knocked down three.


    But it was just that. He knocked down three of them and gave others time to react. Dan Shi ferociously asked people to go up together and put him on the ground.


    "Let me go..." Black bear struggled hard, trying to break away, but the remaining ten people were almost as strong as him, so he had no resistance.


    "Hey hey, Bai Da Mei, now it''s just the two of us. Why don''t we have a good chat?" Dan teacher triumphantly to Bai Jing, wretched in the eyes of her body scanning.


    Bai Jing raised her eyebrows and grabbed the long bow behind her. She took out the arrow feather from her waist quickly. Almost half a breath later, she took the bow to lead the arrow and shot at Dan Shi!


    Whoosh!


    The snow-white arrow feather with a touch of light, like a flash of lightning, instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Dan Shi''s body and pointed directly at his left shoulder.


    What a quick arrow!


    The Dan master only felt a flower in front of him. He turned his head and saw the arrow passing through his shoulder. It was only when he hit a tree trunk more than 20 meters behind him that he didn''t enter half of it. The tail of the arrow trembled and buzzed.


    Blood, like a spring, gushed out from Dan Shi''s shoulder. Dan Shi''s body was carried by the terrible force of arrow feather, and quickly fell back a few meters before he stood firm.


    At this moment, Bai Jing is no longer a weak woman. She stands proudly in the woods, and her posture of bowing and leading arrows is instantly fixed in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, she seems to become a bow God, a bow and an arrow, shocked everyone.


    The situation in the field changed greatly. Bai Jing, who thought he was the best bully, shocked everyone at this time!


    Black bear takes this opportunity to overturn those martial arts practitioners and runs behind Bai Jing, staring at Dan Shi and others.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt me Dan Shi glares at Bai Jing''s brothers and sisters. His accomplishments are higher than those of Bai Jing. He has reached the sixth level of human and martial arts. He thought that he could easily occupy Bai Jing, but he was hurt for a moment!


    He never thought that Bai Jing''s archery was so brilliant. He shot an arrow without any trace, and the speed was faster than lightning, which almost overturned his imagination.


    But he didn''t know that Bai Jing''s archery was really powerful. It was only because the previous conflicts happened in the market, and she didn''t dare to hurt people.


    "Kill that big black man for me and leave her behind!" Dan Shi gave the order ferociously.


    All of a sudden, they rushed to the same time.


    Seeing Bai Jing''s terrible archery, they dare not be careless, but they think, no matter how strong the archery is, can they still shoot so many people at the same time?


    But it cost them blood!


    Bai Jing is not in a hurry. She uses her bow to lead the arrows quickly. She shoots ten arrows in the blink of an eye. Each arrow shoots at an interval of no more than one breath. Moreover, her archery attainments have almost reached the abnormal level. Although she shoots only one arrow every time, she can control the speed of the arrows after ten arrows, Catch up with the speed of the first arrow, go hand in hand, almost at the same time appeared on the shoulders of everyone!


    It''s the same place!


    Are Dan division injured position, not the slightest dislocation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Her ten arrows hit the left shoulder of ten people at the same time, leaving a blood hole and passing through the body!


    What a terrible archery!


    What a sharp arrow!


    The positions of the ten people were different, but they were injured in the same place. This archery was beyond the realm of arrow, and could be called evil!


    All of them were dragged back a few meters by the terrible impact of the arrow. They were shocked. They did not dare to step forward. They looked at Bai Jing in horror. To be exact, they looked at the bow in her palm and the arrow at her waist!


    For the first time, instead of appreciating her beauty, they were shocked by her archery.


    Black bear has been guarding Bai Jing''s side. He seems not to care about Bai Jing''s arrow. He already knows how terrible his sister''s arrow is, so he is not surprised at all.


    Dan Shi''s face is livid, and his shock can''t be described in words. All the time, since Bai Jing and his sister appeared in the market of Youlan Valley, everyone thought they were the best bullies. Their accomplishments were not high, and they didn''t have any helpers. If they didn''t worry that they couldn''t make trouble in the market, some people would have thought of them for a long time, But today, he finally saw their real strength.


    Although their strength is not strong, but the archery is enough to be proud of the public, people dare not easily provoke.


    But he was not reconciled. Although the archer was strong, he could not get close to him. Once he got close to him, he would only be killed. He weighed the current situation and felt that he had a good chance of winning.


    He moved, and the strength of Liuzhong burst out with all his strength. His speed suddenly increased, and he rushed to Baijing with a whirlwind.


    He felt that as long as he got close to her, the war would be over!


    But he was wrong. The arrows from Bai Jing were still fierce, just like white meteors.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Dan Shiji avoided several arrows one after another. He was less than five meters away from Bai Jing. He was excited in his eyes, and secretly said that she was just like that. The first arrow was hurt because he was not prepared. But now he takes it seriously and finds that he can avoid it completely.


    Then there is no suspense about this battle!


    He jumped up and grabbed Bai Jing like an eagle trying to catch a chicken.


    The black bear moved, roared, and then hit Dan Shi with his fist.


    Boom!


    Black bear retreated more than ten steps, not the opponent of Dan Shi, but it also gave Bai Jing an opportunity. Taking advantage of this moment, she quickly retreated more than ten meters away, opened the distance, and arched at Dan Shi again.


    Dan Shi''s face is green with anger. He understands the fighting style of the two brothers and sisters. Black bear is mainly responsible for defending Bai Jing. Bai Jing only has one thing, that is, he keeps shooting.


    Although the black bear was defeated, he was very brave. He rushed up again and entangled Dan Shi.


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow came. Dan Shi was entangled by the black bear. Although he beat the black bear back with one punch, he didn''t avoid that arrow and was directly shot into the right shoulder. The position of the wound was exactly the same as that of the left shoulder.


    Dan Shi felt the blood of the wound and glared at Bai Jing, but he did not dare to move. He knew very well that if he went on like this, he might not be able to get any benefits.


    Black bear has been pestering him all the time, making him have no time to deal with Bai Jing. In this way, Bai Jing can deal with himself calmly, unless he can solve black bear first, but it''s not easy. The black bear is also a pervert. He is so big and thick that he just entangles himself with less strength than himself. This really makes Dan Shi angry and angry, But there was nothing to do.


    "You go! I don''t want to kill you! " Bai Jing sees Dan Shi stop, take bow to his Jiao voice to shout a way.


    Dan Shi hesitated a few times, finally nodded, and asked the followers to leave quickly.


    He is very clear that Bai Jing is merciful, because she can easily shoot everyone in the same position. If she shot them in the neck or heart, I''m afraid that she and others would have become cold bodies.


    Seeing them all gone, the two brothers and sisters were relieved. Bai Jing rushed to the black bear and said, "brother, are you ok?"


    In fact, black bear is not feeling well now. Although he entangled Dan Shi, his opponent was a bit higher than him after all, and the injury was not light, but he was still able to hold on now.


    "Younger sister, it''s OK. Let''s go to find him quickly. He must have gone far after such a long time!" The black bear cracked his mouth and laughed, erasing the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Qin Fei was not far away from them. He was in a secret Bush 300 meters away. Originally, he wanted to avoid them. If he could not find himself, they would retreat. However, he did not expect to see such an amazing scene.


    He was deeply shocked by Bai Jing''s archery. This was the first time he saw such wonderful archery. Even when he was attacked with the third prince on the outskirts of the imperial capital, the archery of the guy who used the soul lock bow was far away from Bai Jing.


    Her archery is not any flowery, simple pull, but can shock back than its much stronger enemy, this power is simply too terrible."Smelly guy, if you give her that bow to use, I''m sure she can even shake back those who are strong in the territory of earth and military!" Xuanling''er exclaimed.


    Qin Fei nods. He can see that the long bow in Bai Jing''s hand is just an ordinary long bow, but it can play such amazing archery. If you give her a mysterious bow, the situation will be even more incredible.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Qin Fei thought about it, but he didn''t plan to accept them as followers.


    "Wait..." Xuanling''er suddenly exclaimed: "someone is coming again, and this time the people are very strong!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring. Xuan ling''er''s reaction will never go wrong. He can''t help worrying about Bai Jing''s brother and sister.


    Sure enough, just as Bai Jing and his wife are going to go deep into the woods to look for him, another group of people quietly appear in the woods and surround them.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be your brother and sister. It''s really disappointing. I thought there was a master Dan here to rob! " A middle-aged man disdains to look at Bai Jing two people.


    Bai Jing and black bear''s eyes narrowed slightly. They knew this man. In the market, he was not only famous for his black heart, but also had conflicts with almost every Dan master in the market. He was also a Dan master, and it was said that he was also a Dan master with three levels of territory and martial arts. When he came to Youlan Valley, he not only searched for miracles, but also robbed other Dan masters, which was notoriously difficult to deal with. Almost all Dan Masters had friends with him Too bad, he ate all that he could eat, and he left immediately if he couldn''t.


    And this man, Qin Fei''s eyes were cold when he saw him. He recognized that this man was one of the six groups of people last night.


    At this time, Bai Jing said, "since you have recognized the wrong person, then we will go first!"


    Then she took the bear and wanted to go.


    "Hey, do you think you can run into it? Besides robbing money, I also rob women occasionally. Your name is Bai Jing, right? In the market, many people want you. If you want to live today, you have only one choice. Be my follower, and then serve me comfortably every day to ensure that you are popular and spicy. You will never worry about life again! " The middle-aged man said with a smile. Naturally, his followers pulled out their weapons and stared at Bai Jing. Especially when they were staring at Bai Jing, their eyes were about to pop out. They wanted to eat her.


    Bai Jing is also simply, see can''t be good, immediately took the bow to lead the arrow, launched a thunderous attack again.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three arrows in a row, like lightning, shot through the sky towards the three nearest practitioners.


    "Ignorance!" One of the practitioners gave a cold drink and cut off the arrow with a light wave of his long knife.


    This time, it''s not like just now. The followers of Diwu Dan division are all experts in Diwu realm. They are all experts in Diwu realm. How can they care about Baijing''s arrow.


    Although her archery is brilliant and magical, she also lost her previous role in the face of the earth martial arts masters who are countless times stronger than her.


    "Kill the big black man, and the woman will stay!" Tang Lin spoke coldly.


    The others did not move, but a weakest practitioner came out, with a ferocious smile, and rushed to the black bear.


    He has the strength of diwujing, and there is no suspense to kill the two brothers and sisters of diwujing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Bai Jing saw that her archery was invalid and did not panic.


    Seeing that the other side only sent one person to fight, she looked as usual and took a deep breath. Suddenly, she pulled out her arrow again. This time, she pulled out five arrows, put them on the bowstring and shot them instantly!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Five arrows were shot out together, but this time it was quite different from usual. After five arrows were shot out, one of them was suddenly hit by the other four arrows, and the speed increased sharply. In the blink of an eye, it was close to the man.


    The other four arrows turned abruptly at the moment of impact, changed their position at an incredible angle, and shot at the man''s shoulders and legs.


    In this way, the five arrows form three directions, which attack each other''s body parts.


    The strong man in that area was startled. He just started to block the first arrow, but he couldn''t do anything about the other four arrows. He was shot.


    However, he was also a strong man. He saw Xuanqi burst out suddenly. Shengsheng forced the four arrows to stop, and then cut them with a long knife.


    As soon as he was in a relaxed mood, Bai Jing shot again, quickly pulled out her arrow and shot it. This time, she shot an arrow and pointed directly at the other side''s face.


    The sharp arrow wind roars and tears the void.


    Qin Fei sighed in the distance. Although Bai Jing''s archery is strong, it''s not enough to deal with these people.


    And the local martial arts master is also full of disdain, five arrows he blocked, this arrow will not have any suspense.


    However, a startling scene happened. The arrow approached the opponent''s face. Just as the opponent was about to break away, the arrow suddenly turned and shot at his right arm with an incredible angle.


    Poof!


    The arrow successfully hit the other side''s arm, blood like a column.


    The Diwu strongman snorted, pulled out the arrow in horror, and then glared at Bai Jing. He never thought that the arrow would change and hurt himself. This is a great shame for the Diwu strongman!


    He sped up and rushed to Baijing. The black bear roared and met him, but he was smashed out by others and vomited blood.


    Bai Jing doesn''t have the protection of the black bear, and the man''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to her and doesn''t give her the chance to shoot any more.


    She''s about to be caught.


    Qin Fei frowns tightly, and Bai Jing is about to be caught. Can he save himself or not?


    Normally, Bai Jing has nothing to do with him, and it''s normal not to save her. However, seeing that someone is about to be humiliated, Qin Fei can''t pass the test.


    "Stop it


    Finally, he walked out of the woods, quickly took out the soul lock bow, and shot a fierce Xuanqi arrow.


    Then all the people were surprised to see that he was caught by the wind and the light of the star was faster than that of the empty air.


    Poof!


    The man''s vest was shot, and he suddenly saved it. He didn''t stop until more than ten meters away.


    After he fell to the ground, he didn''t move. A blood hole appeared on his back. The terrible star Xuan Qi surged and spread in it, rapidly destroying his body.


    All the people were shocked. They looked at Qin Fei in horror. They shot the strong one with one arrow. It was so shocking!


    Qin Fei didn''t stay much. He pulled the soul lock bow again and shot three arrows in a row, aiming at the other three local martial arts masters.


    What he wants is shock. If he wants to fight hard, he can''t fight others. They have more than a dozen military situations. The only way is to shock each other, make them feel a sense of crisis, and then retreat.


    When the three men saw the starlight coming, they didn''t dare to hesitate. They quickly slashed with their swords to disperse the starlight, but they didn''t find it. In the starlight, there was a trace of green awn, and they came into contact with each other in the blink of an eye!


    The starlight broke up, but the green awn hit their bodies accurately. They felt numb at the same time, then they lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Qin Fei has come to Bai Jing, looking at the Wudan master coldly.


    The Diwu Dan master was also looking at him. His eyes swept over the luohou soul lock bow and said with awe inspiring: "your honor, this bow is the luohou soul lock bow handed down from Xuanwu hall?"


    Qin Fei nodded coldly and said, "we haven''t calculated what you pursued me last night. Are we going to do it together today?"


    Mention last night, that place Wu Dan Shi look one Lin, think of that first die of Dan Shi, that but with oneself the same realm of master ah, quietly died, his eyes light burst, way: "last night is all misunderstanding! Please forgive me! We''re leaving now. We''ll see you later! "


    With that, he simply waved away with everyone.


    He was completely suppressed. The death of that man last night was really strange. Today, when he saw Qin Fei''s luohou soul lock bow, he didn''t dare to do anything. He was very clear that Qin Fei had too many means of killing people. Yesterday was a Xuanqi kitchen knife. Today, he took out the long-known luohou soul lock bow of Xuanwu palace, in case there were several powerful helpers behind him Hand, I''m afraid I have to explain here. He doesn''t dare to gamble. Anyway, there is no deep hatred between the two sides, and they can''t commit any evil.As soon as these people left, Bai Jing helped the black bear to come over in a hurry, and was surprised to see that he was about to speak.


    Who knows Qin Fei is the body suddenly in a flash, plop a sitting on the ground, gasping.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Jing is suddenly surprised and asks in a hurry.


    Qin Danfei shook his head and took out a few bitter pills in their mouth.


    He knows what he has suffered. It''s not so easy to pull the soul lock bow. With his strength, he can only pull it once at most. For the next three times, it''s hard for him. Fortunately, he took a handful of pills in advance, and then he pulled it reluctantly. Otherwise, it''s not sure who will die or live today.


    It''s luck that he can kill the four Diwu Yizhong in a blink of an eye. The first arrow is that the other side is unprepared, and Qin Fei does his best. This is the only way to succeed. As for the back three arrows, although he reluctantly shoots them, they are not strong enough to break them easily. If he hadn''t used a trick to shoot the green arrow, the four would not have been able to Death.


    Of course, he had planned all this for a long time. Although he wanted to save people, he was not a reckless man who only knew how to be a hero. He knew very well that the other side were all masters, and he had to shock them for the first time before he could succeed. So he killed four people with thunder. Fortunately, the other side had no doubt, otherwise he would be lying on the ground.


    He has already grasped each other''s thoughts. The people in Youlan valley are selfish. They only value their own lives. How can they care about the lives of others?


    He had observed clearly in advance. The person who first started to catch Bai Jing had the best relationship with the other three. At that time, he saw very clearly that the three people were very concerned about the man''s actions, while the others were all expressionless and indifferent. So he guessed that the four people must have the best relationship, so he chose the object of action and locked the three.


    In this way, the others didn''t have a good relationship with the four, and the Dan master couldn''t fight for himself for a few followers.


    Qin Fei is also gambling. When he sees that he killed four people easily, he won''t get revenge.


    It turned out that he was right. When the other party saw him, they killed four people in a blink. They were so scared that they thought he was very powerful.


    In the face of fierce opponents, these people naturally won''t care about the death of several companions, so they successfully scared away.


    Although Qin Danfei''s whole body has recovered badly after taking a few pills, he can''t breathe any more.


    He reluctantly stood up and whistled. Suddenly, a golden lion came running from the forest. Bai Jing and black bear changed their faces. They thought it was a dark beast.


    "Don''t move, it''s my pet!" Qin Fei quickly stops Bai Jing who wants to build a bow.


    The golden lion came and licked Qin Fei''s feet.


    Bai Jing and black bear look at the lion in surprise, and then look at Qin Fei. They are shocked. They don''t expect that Qin Fei has a mysterious beast as a pet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Don''t dally, call two mysterious beasts and take us to a safe place!" Qin Fei kicked the Golden Lion away and said with a smile.


    The Golden Lion nodded cleverly and roared towards the forest. Suddenly, a heavy running sound came from the depth of the forest. Big trees were abruptly broken, and several giant wolves appeared in the field of vision.


    Bai Jing and black bear are like enemies. They are wary of the terrible wolf. They have been in the market for a long time. People in Youlan valley have never known that the wolf is not an easy to deal with mysterious beast. The weakest one is human force. They are rough skinned and very resistant. They are extremely fierce in their bones. They are also social mysterious beasts. Once they encounter them, it will be a disaster The battle of life and death.


    However, the wolf looked at them, did not attack, but looked at the Golden Lion whispered, a pair of younger brother''s appearance.


    The golden lion called a few times, and two of the wolves crawled to Baijing and black bear, lying down and looking at them.


    "Sit on it, they''ll take us to safety!" Qin Fei got up and sat on the back of the golden lion.


    Bai Jing and black bear timidly looked at the wolf, and finally bit his teeth and sat on the wolf''s back.


    The Golden Lion took the lead in galloping out and headed deep into the woods, while the remaining wolves picked up the four corpses and went with them.


    All the way running, until out of the woods, came to a mound, just stop.


    On the mound, or squatting or standing or lying on the ground, there were hundreds of wolves, one by one as big as a bull, showing their tusks. When they saw the Golden Lions, they all knelt on the ground, looking frightened.


    The Golden Lion barks at them, and the wolves get up quickly to get out of the way, revealing a passage. The Golden Lion takes Qin Feifei to the hill. Bai Jing and black bear are green when they see the dense wolves around them. They hold the wolf''s back tightly for fear that they will be eaten by the wolves.


    The hill was very flat. Qin flew off the back of the lion and said to the golden lion, "protect the Dharma for me!"


    The wolf, who was afraid to protect himself, would not dare to roar around.


    As for Tang Lin, after leaving the woods, his followers were puzzled and said, "my Lord, that boy is only twenty years old. Let''s go together. No matter how powerful he is, he should not be our opponent. At that time, the soul lock bow will be yours."


    Tang Lin shook his head and said, "don''t act rashly. That guy has a lot of tricks. You saw yesterday that he has two mysterious kitchen knives. It''s easy to kill people like cutting vegetables. But just now, the soul lock bow of Luo throat is very famous. Who in the Empire doesn''t know the power of soul lock bow of Luo throat? Besides, it''s a mysterious weapon in Xuanwu hall. Since it''s in his hands, it means that this person''s identity is very unusual. Last night, I suspected that someone helped him kill another strong man in the underground. Today, I''m afraid it''s all true. Then we started rashly, and we don''t know how to die! "


    "My Lord, something is wrong. If he really has the ability to kill us, why let us go? Last night, we chased and killed him in the middle of the night. Didn''t he have any revenge? " One of the followers wondered.


    "Oh?" Tang Lin''s eyes lit up. Yes, it''s very strange to think of it now. People who come to Youlan Valley always have revenge, and if they have the upper hand, they will never be merciful.


    He thought of his own principle of handling affairs. He always wanted to eat what he could eat. He would not even leave the residue. How could he give the other party a chance to live?


    When he thought of this, he was moved. Then the follower said, "my Lord, I doubt that he is at the end of his life. I''ve heard of the luohou soul lock bow. It''s very harsh to use. It costs a lot of Xuanqi. The other side shot four arrows and killed the old five and eight. I doubt that he has no spare force to fight again. My Lord, this is our chance. Why don''t we turn back, Try to see if he has the ability to fight again? When he comes across us, he will show his flaws. We''ll act according to circumstances. If he really doesn''t have any strength, then we''ll kill him, rob his mysterious weapon, and get the beauty! "


    "Good! You''re right. Let''s go back! " Tang Lin decided on the spot. Hearing the analysis of his followers, he felt that he should have a try and act according to the circumstances. If Qin Fei could fight again, he would not be able to escape. It was very uncomfortable for him to give up so willingly.


    So a crowd quickly turned back to the woods and came to the place where the incident happened. They saw that the dead companion''s body had disappeared, leaving a series of messy footprints on the ground.


    Tang Lin looked at the footprints, frowned and said, "there have been mysterious beasts. Have they been eaten by them?"


    One of the followers looked carefully and said, "my Lord, something''s wrong. You see, these footprints belong to the three men. They were left in the previous battle, but there are no footprints between the footprints of the mysterious beast. Did the mysterious beast take them away?"


    "Take it away?" Tang Lin looked carefully, his eyes brightened, and said: "this is the footprints of the wolf, and there is a kind of mysterious beast that should be a lion. It seems that they really have no resistance, and they were easily captured by the wolf. I still remember that there is a hill through the forest, where the wolf''s home is, and there are hundreds of wolves. The strongest one is the wolf king with the sixth martial arts weight, and the others are all martial arts six Under weight, with our strength, if we don''t care about the loss, we can destroy them, but I don''t know if those three people are really in the wolf''s nest! "When they heard that it was the wolf''s nest, a group of followers immediately shut up. No one wanted to provoke the wolf in groups. The animals were very fierce. They just followed Tang Lin''s followers temporarily. They came here to get benefits, not to fight hard, so no one would say a word.


    Tang Lin looked at the silence, his eyes flashed a sneer, and said in a loud voice: "I''m going to decide this luohou soul lock bow, but he also has a pair of kitchen knife shaped Xuan ware. You can divide it by yourself at that time, and I''m willing to take ten Diwu pills as your reward. Are you willing to break into the wolf''s nest with me?"


    Ten Diwu pills?


    As soon as the followers'' eyes brighten, they are not afraid of Tang Lin''s breaking his promise. During this period, they have robbed many Dan masters, and he has at least 20 Diwu pills. If they really take these Diwu pills for themselves, their strength will rise greatly.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and finally made up their mind. For the sake of diwudan, even if it''s a tiger''s den, they have to break into it. What''s more, there may be a dangerous wolf''s den?


    And then there is the mysterious instrument, which moves their hearts. When the time comes, there will be no rival in the same realm.


    Seeing that they nodded and agreed, Tang Lin was very happy. With these followers, he had full confidence to stir up the wolf''s nest.


    Of course, he won''t be rash. Whether he wants to rush or not, he will have to wait for observation before making a decision.


    When they saw Qin Fei and Bai Jing on the top of the hill, Tang Lin made up his mind.


    A total of 12 people, quickly close to the hills, were soon seen by the wolves, the Golden Lion ordered, immediately the wolves rushed to Tang Lin and others, launched a fierce killing.


    Qin Fei is cultivating and healing. Black bear takes a pill Qin Fei sent and sits on one side. Only Bai Jing stays on one side. When she sees Tang Lin and others turning back, she can''t help but be very anxious. When she sees that Canglang has been killed more than ten times in the blink of an eye, she feels that things are not good. The other side is too strong. They are all experts in the field of martial arts. If they are allowed to kill, these Canglang can''t resist I can''t stop it.


    She couldn''t help but take up a long bow, shoot with an arrow, pass through the wolves, and shoot directly at the face of a local warrior.


    She rode on a wolf''s back, let the wolf run fast, she is the right time to harass each other from time to time.


    With her magical archery harassment, the wolves recaptured some fighters. Although Tang Lin and others were strong, they had to be distracted in the face of all pervasive and tricky arrow feathers, so they were bound in action, and the speed of killing the wolves slowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Damn it! What are you doing? If you don''t work hard, you''ll die here! "


    Tang Lin drank and glared at his followers.


    These guys, they don''t work hard. They are busy fighting. In fact, they don''t work hard at all. They all want to keep their strength and don''t want to work hard.


    Originally, with their strength, they didn''t do their best. In fact, it''s OK to deal with these wolves, but with Bai Jing''s magical archery, the wolves have the upper hand.


    If it goes on like this, don''t say defeat the wolf. I''m afraid I have to take my life. That''s why Tang Lin got angry.


    After listening to Tang Lin''s anger, the followers did not dare to hide. Qi Qi burst out with real strength. For a moment, all kinds of lights burst into the sky, and a strong breath surged on the hills.


    "Boom!"


    A fire burst into the sky, red Xuanqi swept out like a fire dragon, instantly overturned seven or eight gray wolves, five of which split into pieces, blood flowing all over the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful man in one place blows out with a blow, accompanied by a brown light, which is bright and bright. The strong earthy air stirs up, and a wolf is smashed into meat mud by his blow in an instant.


    "Wow


    A flash of blue light, water Xuan gasification to make a sea of gas, will be a number of wolf phagocytosis, blink of an eye to die.


    Among them, Tang Lin was the strongest. He jumped up, covered with golden light, just like a God coming down to earth.


    There was a long knife in his hand, which he waved and fell into the wolf pack. At that time, he howled miserably. Nearly ten wolves were cut into two pieces and their internal organs were all over the ground.


    As soon as they showed their real strength, the wolves were unlucky. In the blink of an eye, they lost nearly 30 of them. They were so scared that the other wolves did not dare to attack any more and retreated toward the hills.


    Bai Jing is so anxious that she shoots with a bow. At last, she touches the quiver on her waist, but she finds that there is no arrow left. In one breath, she has emptied the quiver, and she can only watch Tang Lin and others shooting towards the top of the hill.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion, who was guarding Qin Fei, had to move at this time. With a low drink, it suddenly turned into a golden lightning and appeared in the wolf pack. The wolves shivered with fear. Then they turned around and followed it to Tang Lin and others again.


    The lightning sign in the middle of the golden lion''s forehead lights up, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth comes out from its body. The thunder between the heaven and the earth is rolling, just like the fury of heaven.


    Seeing the lightning in the middle of the golden lion''s forehead, Tang Lin cried out: "descendants of the sacred beast! It''s the descendant of the sacred beast! It''s God''s help. I met so many babies today! "


    The other followers heard and looked at the past, and saw that the golden lion was really the descendant of the sacred beast, with greed in their eyes.


    The descendant of the holy beast, which is several levels higher than the xuanbeast, can obtain the descendant of the holy beast as a pet, that will enhance several combat effectiveness out of thin air.


    A strong local warrior is anxious. Seeing the golden lion is like seeing a treasure, he rushes up to it. When other followers see him rushing forward, they not only don''t follow up, but also withdraw from him for a distance, looking at him nervously.


    When the golden lion saw that the enemy was coming towards him, he gave a low roar at him, and the wolves suddenly got into a commotion, leaped over it and flew to the man.


    The wolf group stood on the top of the hill, and the strong man in that place rushed up from the bottom of the mountain. The wolf group suddenly flew up like an eagle and pressed each other fiercely.


    The black wolves swoop together. The scene is magnificent, like the top of a mountain. The powerful people in that place look very different. Looking back, they can''t help but look silly. None of their companions even follow up. They leave him alone to face dozens of wolves. His face is pale. Although he is a double master of Diwu, he knows how to face so many wolves What''s the end.


    Unfortunately, at this time he has no way back, the wolf flying speed is too fast, in the blink of an eye to drown in the wolves.


    The scream came out. After paying the price of a few wolves, the local warrior finally became the food in the stomach of other wolves.


    "This idiot!" Tang Lin cold hum, a flash body toward the golden lion, he is waiting for this moment, wait for the man to lead the wolf away, and then easy to deal with the golden lion.


    Others are also flocking up, ready to take advantage of the opportunity to pick a bargain.


    Although the wolf solved the problem, the man rushed back, but the speed of the powerful men was fast, and the golden lion was soon surrounded by them.


    Instead of flinching back, the golden lion roared up to the sky and burst out a bright golden light. In the golden light, it carried a striking and amazing cyan.


    The lightning in the middle of its forehead was shining with blue light, and a huge gas of wood burst out from it!


    WOW!


    The original low saplings on the hill suddenly grow up rapidly, and the world is green.


    Soon between it and Tang Lin and others, there was a large dense forest, huge trees towering, blocking the sight of Tang Lin and others.WOW!


    A thumb thick rattan suddenly flew out of the woods and wound around the crowd.


    Tang Lin''s eyes were cold. He swept the long sword in his hand. A powerful force erupted and cut off the rattan in the blink of an eye.


    He himself practiced the Jin Xuan Qi, so he had the previous advantage in the face of the wood Xuan Qi.


    The other followers were not so lucky. Except for two fire practitioners and one gold practitioner, the others were entangled by the rattan and could not get away. They were quickly dragged into the woods, followed by a shrill scream.


    Tang Lin''s eyes were awe inspiring. He knew that those people might be more or less unlucky. He frowned slightly. He didn''t realize that the descendants of the holy beast were just human beings, but they could rely on the divine power of the holy beast to make such a mess of themselves and others, and even lost so many people.


    He jumped up and swept the woods with a long knife across the void.


    Wow


    I saw a golden awn shot, fan into the woods, trees have collapsed, showing the figure of the golden lion.


    At the same time, the two fire practitioners also released the flame like Xuanqi, burning the trees, and the ground was covered with ashes and black smoke.


    There are still four people, forced toward the golden lion, the situation is very critical.


    At this time, the breath of the golden lion is very weak. After all, it''s only three levels of human and military environment. It''s quite against the heaven to force the strong in the land and military environment to this position. Now it has no strength. It''s decadent standing in the same place, even standing unsteadily. It''s growling from time to time, showing its unwilling and unyielding.


    When Bai Jing sees the golden lion, she can''t stop him. She can''t help but be very anxious. She doesn''t know what to do. She is very anxious!


    "Do you still have Xuanqi? Eat it, take it, and use your greatest archery All of a sudden, Qin Fei''s voice comes. Bai Jing turns back to look at him in surprise. He looks at himself with a smile. He holds the soul lock bow of the Luo throat in one hand and unfolds a pill in the other.


    "Do you believe me?" Bai Jing looked at him and said.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. I can''t do it at the most critical moment. I''ll give you my life. You can do your best! Give me ten minutes! "


    Bai Jing solemnly walked over, took the pill, put it into her charming cherry mouth, and then solemnly took the luohou soul lock bow, like watching the treasure of the world. Her eyes were burning at the bow body, and the jade hand slipped gently from the bow body, just like caressing the most beloved East and West.


    "I swear by my life that I will be loyal to you all my life!"


    She suddenly kneels on one knee and says to Qin Fei with the most serious expression.


    Then Qin Danfei closed his eyes and continued to digest.


    Bai Jing stands up, tall and straight. She stands on the top of the mountain and looks back at Tang Lin and others who are pushing towards the golden lion.


    She moved, put on the perfect bow posture, elegant light pull that does not exist bowstring!


    Hum!


    I saw the mysterious air of heaven and earth suddenly surging up, with her as the center, quickly formed a huge vortex, the breath of terror from her body.


    Boom!


    She let go of her hand, and a dazzling white light shot out of luohou soul lock bow. The more lightning, the more powerful it was. It was like a mountain torrent, which shocked the heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Lin was in front of him. His face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of horror. He wanted to escape, but his speed could not be compared with that of an arrow. After half a turn, he saw that the white light had gone into his body, passed through his belly, and continued to shoot out until he could not see the shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Tang Lin lowered his head in surprise and looked at the fist sized blood hole in his lower abdomen. He trembled his hands and wanted to cover the blood hole. The blood instantly penetrated his hands and gushed out from his fingers.


    Plop!


    Tang Lin fell to the ground, startled the other three people, turned around and fled


    The hill quieted down, and all the wolves looked at Bai Jing in horror. To be exact, they looked at the strange shaped Luo throat soul lock bow in her hand.


    The Golden Lion gallops to Bai Jing and revolves around her body. It can be seen that he is very happy and licks her boots with his tongue.


    At this time, Bai Jing is also surprised to see the bow in her hand. She didn''t expect that she could achieve such terrible power by using luohou soul lock bow.


    Renwu Sizhong killed Diwu Sanchong with an arrow. There is a big difference between the two. Who will believe this when it comes out?


    "It seems that you are the real master of the soul bow! I''ll give you this bow. I hope you can take it to justice and shoot the Weasels in the world! " Qin Fei''s voice came from behind her. At this time, he had recovered his Xuanqi. He stood up and walked to her.


    At this time, the black bear looked at her excitedly and said in a loud voice: "little sister, I''ve never seen you so powerful! How wonderful you are


    Bai Jing looks at them happily. At last, Mei Mu stares at Qin Fei and says in a trembling voice: "really? You give it to me? "


    Qin Fei nodded, but did not answer.


    Bai Jing''s excited cheeks are red, her breath is short, her eyes are burning hot, and she raises the bow carefully. Luohou lock soul bow is hers from now on. After using this bow, she knows that her archery can be greatly improved.


    She just laughed twice, suddenly the body a soft, toward Qin Fei will fall over.


    Qin Fei flustered, subconsciously caught her, hands around her slender willow waist, feel her soft body temperature, can''t help but heart.


    Seeing this, the black bear did not reach out to pick up his sister, but said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with my little sister?"


    Qin Fei stares at him. This big black man is really careless. His sister is hugged and doesn''t come to help him. Is there such a big brother?


    He put Bai Jing aside on the clean ground, and when he saw that she would not let go even if she was in a coma, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that her love for this bow is really ordinary.


    "It''s OK, she just used the luohou soul lock bow and was sucked out of Xuanqi. Just have a rest!" Qin Fei finished, took out a pill, gently pinched her cherry mouth, and put it in.


    Black bear''s eyes are red, looking at Bai Jing taking pills. He turns to Qin Fei and says excitedly, "brother, give me another one!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him, thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll give you a liupin pill to see if you can break through it."


    The black bear was overjoyed and said with a smile, "brother, it''s so good. I won''t leave you even if I kill you in the future!"


    Although he looks silly, he is not really stupid. Following Qin Fei is like following a huge treasure house.


    Before he was injured, Qin Fei did not hesitate to give him a Renwu Wupin pill. To tell you the truth, it was the first time that he had used such luxurious pills to heal his wounds. The Dan master they followed for five years had just got a Renwu Wupin pill, which they almost paid for with their lives.


    Now, I just follow Qin Fei for one day and enjoy this kind of treatment. Life is really wonderful.


    He swallowed pills and began to practice on the spot.


    Qin Fei looked at Bai Jing, sighed and said, "ling''er, is this OK?"


    Xuanling''er flew out, jumped on the back of the Golden Lion and waved her charming little feet.


    "Stinky guy, you don''t have to worry. I can feel that their loyalty to you is sincere. And if I guess correctly, Bai Jing''s archery should be born. In the divine world, there is a kind of people who are born with some enviable and amazing skills, and have deep attainments in a certain aspect. It''s the same in the mortal world According to the divine world, this kind of ability belongs to innate ability, and her attainments in archery will be extraordinary in the future. If you take her as a follower, she will be able to help you a lot in the future. Won''t you have more helpers? "


    "That''s what I said, but..." Qin Fei curls his mouth. Although Bai Jing''s archery really amazes him, he always feels that it''s a bit strange to accept these two brothers and sisters.


    "Peace of mind! In the future, you really need to collect more followers. Look at other Danshi. They are all followers. They have many helpers when they encounter anything, don''t they? If you don''t want to discover your secret to them, it''s actually very simple. Give them a blood contract, so that even if they know it, they don''t dare to say it! " Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei frowned and forced him to control others. He always felt uncomfortable, but if there was no way, he could only do as she said.


    "All right! Step by step! Try to ask them first. If they want to, then I don''t have to be polite! " He finally decided that Bai Jing''s archery really made him difficult to give up. It was a great help. It''s a pity to lose it. If they are willing to be loyal to themselves, let them be their followers.But how to say that they should establish a blood contract with themselves? He made a mistake. After all, it was a forced control of others. He always felt that his heart was blocked.


    Bai Jing and black bear may not wake up for a while and a half. Qin Fei looks around. There are wolves guarding here. There will be no problem with their safety. Time is limited. He can''t wait here.


    He patted the golden lion''s head, and the golden lion roared at the wolves. The wolves rushed to protect Bai Jing and hide them. In this way, even if someone came down the mountain, there would be no one here. After all, no one would like to ask the wolves for trouble for no reason.


    As for those who fled, it is impossible for them to return. Their masters are all dead. How can they think of coming back for revenge?


    Qin Fei rode on the golden lion, went down the hill and headed for the deep of Youlan valley.


    There is xuanling''er''s special telepathy. You can clearly know where there is a magic medicine within two miles. Now with Qin Fei''s strength improving, xuanling''er''s range of telepathy is wider and wider, which provides him with great help.


    It''s rich enough for him to make eight elixirs at noon.


    To do things step by step, he has to improve his strength first.


    Back on the hill, seeing that Bai Jing and black bear hadn''t woken up, he simply took out the Xuanling cauldron and immediately began to make pills.


    Now he uses the wind Alchemy to alchemy, and the speed is much faster. In less than an hour, he successfully produced a bapinren Wudan.


    At this time, Bai Jing wakes up and sees him salute in a hurry. Qin Fei waves her not to be polite. Suddenly, a strong breath comes from the black bear. Bai Jing is surprised and says, "big brother is going to break through!"


    Black bear is about to break through the six levels of human and martial arts. Qin Fei looks at him with a smile and knows that he has reached the critical point.


    Soon, the roaring wind began to blow over the top of the mountain, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth quickly formed a vortex centered on him, and the mysterious Qi poured into his body like substance.


    About half an hour later, there was a crackling sound from the black bear, which was formed by the strong force field shaking the air around.


    The black bear opened his eyes, stood up excitedly, roared at the sky and looked at his hands with joy. He could feel that the power in his body was very different from before.


    "Thank you, little brother. Without your help, I don''t know when I can make a breakthrough!" Black bear to Qin Fei honest smile.


    "Nothing. By the way, what''s your name?" Qin Fei still doesn''t know the name of black bear.


    "My name is Bai Yi!" Said the black bear.


    "Bai Yi?" Qin Fei nodded, then looked at the two humanitarians solemnly: "I need to practice now, I need you to protect me!"


    "No problem! I will do it, even mosquitoes dare not disturb you Bai Yi said in a loud voice.


    Bai Jing is holding the Luo throat lock soul bow tightly, meaning is self-evident.


    Qin Fei nodded, sat down, swallowed the newly refined eight grade pill, and began to practice.


    Xuanling''er flies around him, while Golden Lion squats on his side vigilantly. Bai Jing''s brother and sister look down the mountain to prevent any mutation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Just half an hour after Qin Fei''s cultivation, a dozen figures appeared at the foot of the mountain. They were walking towards the hill. According to their speed, they should all be experts in Diwu.


    Bai Jing brother and sister suddenly look a Lin, looking down the mountain, she can''t help holding the hand of Luo throat lock soul bow.


    Yi Yue clenched his fist.


    The Golden Lion stood up from Qin Fei, his eyes like electricity, and looked down the mountain. He purred a few times. The wolf was in a commotion, and surrounded several people tightly, so that the people at the foot of the mountain could not see anyone here.


    The dozen people who appeared at the foot of the mountain should be together. They gathered together and looked up at the hills not far away.


    One of them said: "it''s strange that I felt the fluctuation of Xuanqi just now. It''s very strong. Why isn''t it now?"


    Another man frowned and said, "my Lord, we all had feelings just now. We thought it was caused by someone breaking through the realm here, but now there are no people there, only dozens of wolves. Is it that the strong fluctuation of mysterious Qi is not caused by human beings, but by some strange treasure?"


    "Very likely!" The man, who was called adult, was about 40 years old. He nodded his head and said, "no one, and there was a strong fluctuation of Xuanqi just now. It''s obvious that it wasn''t formed by those animals, so it''s only possible that there was a strange treasure! According to the previous range of Xuanqi fluctuation, we are the only ones around here. We should be the only ones who find it. Anyway, we have to go up this time to see if there is any strange treasure! "


    "But my Lord, those wolves..." Someone whispered, with a shrinking face.


    Although this group of people are in the land of martial arts, but in the face of dozens of wolves, some dare not go forward.


    The adult said, "son of a bitch! Just a few gray wolves, not even in the land of martial arts, which scares you like this? If you don''t want to go, just open your mouth. If you have Yibao, you won''t have your share! "


    Hearing that there is treasure, some people who hesitated clenched their teeth and put it together. If there is really a treasure, maybe they can help themselves to practice.


    So more than a dozen people approached the hill, ready to force up the mountain.


    Roar!


    The outer wolf moved and rushed down the mountain.


    But they are far from the opponent of this group of people. In the blink of an eye, they lost more than a dozen of them. The remaining wolves are not afraid, but are aroused by the blood of the same kind and pounce on them ferociously.


    At this time, there was a roar from the mountain, and the wolves retreated,.


    As soon as the adult''s eyes were fixed, he ordered everyone to rush up immediately. The wolves must have treasure to protect here.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, several white lights came, approaching like lightning, straight to the shoulder.


    Those people disdain a hum, easily avoid white light, see white light landing is actually an arrow feather, can''t help but look greatly changed.


    "It''s the first one, isn''t it? Or did we make a mistake? " The adult looked at the arrow feather in surprise, and then looked up at the hill, but he didn''t see the figure at all. He didn''t even see where the arrow came from.


    "Which friend is on the mountain? Can you come out and see me? " The man said in a loud voice, full of Zhongqi, which was transmitted from afar to the top of the hill.


    Bai Jing didn''t make a sound, but pulled out the arrow and shot again quickly, aiming at the speaker.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" The man snorted angrily and avoided arrow feather easily. Then he looked up at the top of the hill and said, "since you don''t want to show me face to face, I have to disturb you!"


    With that, he waved to the others and dashed up the hill.


    Although there are people here, they don''t intend to give up. It''s really strange that someone can live in peace with the wolf pack, and it can be seen that the wolf pack is protecting the man. Then there must be a reason. It''s not a matter of different treasure, but it arouses their curiosity. What''s on the mountain?


    Bai Jing saw that they did not retreat, but speeded up. There was a chill on her pretty face. She put down her long bow and grasped the soul lock bow in her hand.


    Whoosh!


    The mysterious air of heaven and earth quickly condenses, taking her body as the center, bursts out the breath of startling heaven and envelops the mountain.


    "What a strong breath! The other party has a mysterious weapon in his hand. Ha ha, it''s a treasure indeed! " Cried the grown-up excitedly, speeding up by three points.


    But at this moment, a white light came down from the sky and shot at him angrily. Visible to the naked eye, a sharp arrow was less than three feet away from him.


    He is quick, quick reaction, quickly side of the body, that Xuanqi arrow into a light, from his ear, a few wisps of black hair broken off, dancing with the wind.


    But the one behind him was unlucky. In fact, the unlucky guy also saw the Xuanqi arrow and was very surprised. However, he thought that the adults in front of him would naturally block it, so he didn''t make any response at all.


    He was tragically shot in the face by Xuanqi arrow, leaving a big blood hole and falling to the ground.


    Originally, with his strength, it is absolutely possible to avoid it.Bai Jing looks at the other side falling to the ground in horror. In fact, she didn''t expect that it would be so easy


    It can be said that two times, two times, she shot two strong people in the field of local martial arts with luohou soul lock bow. It''s possible to use luohou soul lock bow with her current strength to threaten the strong people in the field of local martial arts, but it''s impossible to kill each other. After all, the strength of both sides is there, which can''t be achieved only by luohou soul lock bow It''s because the Magic Arrow and the soul of Yi cooperate with each other to create a threat.


    But these two times are such a coincidence. The first time he shot Nadan Shi, it was because Nadan Shi was careless. He thought Bai Jing was not a threat, but he was killed with one arrow.


    This time, the other side could have been on guard, but he didn''t expect that his own world would have killed him.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the man who was called an adult felt the power of Xuanqi arrow. Although he could easily block it, he didn''t block it. He could easily avoid it. Why should he waste his strength to block it?


    He didn''t think he would kill himself.


    Coincidence, sometimes it''s such a coincidence


    Dead a person, for the attraction of Xuanqi, is so insignificant!


    Without stopping or even looking at the man, they rushed to the hill and prepared to snatch the mysterious weapon.


    Bai Jing sends out an arrow. With her strength, there is no way to send out a second arrow. Unlike Qin Fei, she can take lots of pills to supplement Xuanqi. This arrow has consumed 90% of her Xuanqi.


    At this time, she can only choose to pick up her ordinary long bow again and shoot furiously, hoping to stop the other side''s attack.


    However, this is so powerless, the other side does not care about her arrow, even if she will play the archery until there is no way to cause a threat.


    Bai Yi has been standing in front of Bai Jing, looking at the enemy who is getting closer and closer. His eyes are staring like copper bells, breathing heavily. He looks more fierce than the wild animals at this time. His eyes are red, and he seems to eat people.


    At this time, the wolf is seriously injured. As the enemy gets closer and closer, the wolf''s loss is also increasing, and the number is rapidly decreasing. There are wolf blood flowing on the hillside, and there are wolf corpses everywhere. The remaining wolves don''t shrink back. They are a group of fierce dark beasts. Even if there is only one wolf left, they will fight to the end, even if the final outcome is still death!


    Wolf''s ferocity, but did not stop the enemy''s slightest speed, they are now only 10 meters away from Bai Jing!


    Seeing the beauty and moving of Bai Jing, the enemies laughed.


    There are not only mysterious objects, but also charming beauties. These people come from the market in another direction, so they don''t know Bai Jing brothers and sisters, but this can''t stop their greed.


    She is greedy for the mysterious things in her hands, but also for herself and her body.


    The man, who is called an adult, has bright eyes. He suddenly kills a wolf with one palm, and then jumps up like an eagle to Bai Jing, ready to catch him at one stroke.


    He stretched out his hand like a claw and rushed straight to Baijing. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, his hand was almost in front of Baijing.


    At this time, Bai Yi moved. He roared and punched out. The air exploded and hissed.


    Boom!


    When the two fists hit each other, the strong one in the field of Diwu grabs the air and falls to the ground with his feet nearly half a foot underground.


    And Bai Yi even retreated more than ten steps. With each step, he breathed more heavily. Finally, he held his breath, and with a whoop of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    At this time, Bai Jing had taken the opportunity to retreat for more than ten meters. She stood beside Qin Fei and took the bow to lead the arrow. Several sharp arrows shot out in an instant, shooting at all parts of the man''s body.


    Bai Yi''s fist helped her to win the opportunity. These arrows were the strongest she had ever brewed out. The fierce sound of breaking through the air was hissing. The arrow feathers were rubbing in the air at the speed of lightning, and they actually brought fire.


    Come on! Cruel! Sure!


    These arrows, Bai Jing pulled the bowstring with the mysterious Qi left in her body, carrying the terrible destructive power.


    Every arrow is like a meteor chasing the moon, as fast as lightning.


    There were five arrows in front of the man. One hit the heart, two hit the shoulder and two hit the leg.


    The man looked surprised and tried to escape, but at this time his feet fell into the ground half a foot, and he couldn''t do it at all for a moment.


    Boom!


    He found a way to defend himself, and his dark Qi surged up, forming a strong air field, trying to shatter the arrow feather!


    Bang Bang


    Four times in a row, tearing the void.


    The arrow on his heart, left shoulder and legs was successfully broken by him, but there was still an arrow successfully shot into his aura. The aura was surging, and the arrow plume seemed to be broken at any time, crackling The arrow began to crack, and cracks appeared on the surface.


    But the arrow was so fast that it had not been completely broken by the field of Qi, and it had instantly penetrated into his right shoulder.


    Poof


    The blood blooms like a flower.


    That arrow, completed its mission, successfully penetrated into the enemy''s body, with a cluster of bright red.


    The man''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at his shoulder strangely. He was injured. He was shot by a man in the military realm. This is an unforgivable crime!


    With a sudden shock, the earth burst, and countless stones flew up in the air, shooting like locusts at Baijing and Baiyi, covering the sky and the earth without a crack.


    However, Qin Ju''s body would not stand in front of her with a deadly force, otherwise she would not stand still.


    Bai Yi doesn''t move either. He sticks with his sister. What they stick to is their promise. They say that they will protect Qin Fei, even if they pay for their lives.


    Flying stone came, with a terrible sound of breaking the air, even the air was rubbed to give out a little light.


    Bai Jing brothers and sisters closed their eyes in despair, but they still didn''t move.


    At this time, suddenly a green light flashed, a large forest again out of thin air, and then countless rattan with fast speed into a rattan net, firmly cover the three people in it.


    Flying stone shot, and wooden rattan issued a violent impact sound, Mars, wooden rattan was smashed out of the hole one by one, but the wooden rattan but quickly repair as before, firmly protect them.


    The man looked at the net formed by the rattan and the forest that covered the sky in amazement.


    ¡±Roar


    A golden figure rushed out of the forest, quickly turned into a lion like a giant ox, and rushed at the man fiercely.


    "Mysterious beast!"


    The man gave a cold hum and stamped the ground hard again. Countless boulders flew up and shot at the golden lion.


    The golden lion roared, and the wooden vines rolled out like snakes, smashing the huge stones one after another.


    "Kill it!" The man gave a cold order, others moved, burst out all their strength, the whole hill was shaking, the earth was breaking.


    If you are strong in the land, once you are powerful, it will be a scene of mountains falling apart.


    The golden lion was shocked and fell to the ground. He roared angrily at the crowd, but he couldn''t move.


    The other party''s coercion has restrained it and has no resistance.


    Whoosh


    At this moment, suddenly a star light came down from the sky, just like the sky light came down, forming a light column, which spread out in the forest. A surging and majestic breath came out from it, which made people pause and look at the Star column from the sky in surprise.


    The golden lion was overjoyed to see the star pillar. He quickly dodged into the woods. Then all the woods disappeared, and the rattan net also scattered, revealing the figure inside!


    Everyone opened their mouths one after another, and saw a slender figure standing in the light column formed by the starlight, and it was from him that the breath of heaven came out, shaking the sky.


    When Qin Fei wakes up, he walks to the crowd with two kitchen knives in his hands. The stars are twinkling in his eyes, and his breath is awe inspiring.


    Bai Jing and Bai Yi are surprised to see Qin Fei, very excited.


    "Who are you?" The adult said in a deep voice, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Qin Fei didn''t answer. He waved his kitchen knife fiercely and chopped at the other side. There was no fancy. It was so simple. The star burst out, but the man''s pupil suddenly shrank. A seven foot long gun appeared in his hand, flashing cold light to meet Qin Fei.Bang!


    The kitchen knife and the spear collided and crossed. The spear broke into two pieces as expected, but the kitchen knife was not hurt at all. With the fierce wind of the knife, it cut the man''s arm.


    Puff


    The man dodged quickly, and the blade fell to the ground, leaving a scar as long as five feet and as deep as one foot.


    The pupil of that person fiercely shrinks, surprised looking at knife mark, lose voice way: "Xuan implement!"


    Then he was overjoyed. He was a mysterious weapon again. Today he was really lucky!


    He looks greedy, looks at the kitchen knife in Qin Fei''s hand, throws away the remnant gun in his hand, and disappears in a flash.


    Qin Fei turned back and chopped angrily. The figure of the man appeared and quickly retreated. He was surprised and said, "how do you know my attack?"


    He practiced a light mysterious skill, which was extremely fast when it was used. It was impossible for ordinary people to find his trace. He thought that with this mysterious skill, he could easily seize the mysterious weapon from Qin Fei, but he didn''t expect that Qin Fei easily found his attempt.


    Qin Fei didn''t answer. Instead, he waved his kitchen knife and chopped at each other like chopping vegetables.


    Where does the other party know, he has Xuan Ling son to feel around, how can not discover his trace?


    The man was in a hurry for a moment. He stepped back and went back to his own side. He said angrily, "let''s go together, kill him and win the mysterious weapon!"


    Others have been waiting for his words for a long time. Xuanqi, who can''t see it?


    More than a dozen people surrounded and killed Qin Fei, and the situation was very critical.


    Qin Fei coldly looked at the crowd, suddenly appeared Xuanling gun in his hand, and shot at one of them.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror swept the whole hill, only to see a white light suddenly appeared, and then came to the man, directly hit his chest, leaving a blood hole through his body, and died.


    Plop!


    That person falls to the ground, startle all people to stop a pace, frighten of looking at Xuan work properly gun, don''t dare to move in vain.


    The adult''s eyelids twitched. Just now, even he didn''t find out how his companion died. Anyway, he saw a strange thing in his partner''s hand, and then he spurted a white light, and his hand turned up the whip.


    Qin Fei pointed at the man with a Xuanling gun and said in a cold voice, "come on!"


    The man''s face was blue and white, and he said in a trembling voice, "what are you?"


    "Ignorance! Do you think my brother will tell you? You''ll know when you die! " Qin Fei sneers and starts the array in the gun again.


    Boom!


    The white light flashed again, and the man was startled. In the room of lightning and flint, he quickly grabbed a person beside him and stood in front of him.


    The white light instantly penetrated each other''s body, and then wiped his waist.


    The man was so scared that he threw down the body, turned and ran away.


    Others followed suit one after another, hoping that they would have two less legs.


    Qin Fei saw that they wanted to run, but he was not worried. He slowly picked up the Xuanling gun, aimed at one of them on the back, and suddenly fired it.


    Once the white light appeared, another human life died.


    Borrow the gun of Xuan white, then put down the arrow of green white in the hand of shock


    Bai Jing hands the bow to Qin Fei. Qin Fei smiles and puts the green arrow on Luo Hou''s soul lock bow. Then he is full of mysterious Qi and the wind is raging.


    Whoosh!


    Green arrow with gorgeous light, towards the crowd and go


    Shua!


    The first man was shot, fell to the ground, the green light did not stop, again shot through the three people''s bodies, and finally appeared behind the adult.


    Poof!


    The green arrow passed through the man''s vest and finally fell down the mountain, smashing a huge stone of ten thousand jin in an instant.


    Kill five with one arrow!


    The others who were lucky enough not to be in the same line with the dead five were so scared that their faces turned green. Looking back, there was another green light on the bow. They immediately stopped in a hurry and asked Qin Fei for mercy with a plop: "please spare your life, we won''t run away. Please let us go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Eat it!"


    Qin Fei pointed at these people with luohou soul lock bow in his hand, and threw some pills in front of them with the other hand.


    "This..."


    People hesitated, looking at the pill rolling in front of them, and they did not dare to reach for it.


    Bai Yi''s eyes were all round, and he said in a loud voice: "brother, how can you give them these good things to eat? I eat, I eat


    Then he was ready to run to pick them up. They were all pills. He really couldn''t figure out why Qin Fei wanted to give them to the enemy.


    Bai Jing grabs Bai Yi in a hurry and says anxiously, "brother, don''t make trouble."


    Still Bai Jing is reasonable!


    Qin Fei sighs in his heart that these medicines are not good things. Although they can increase Xuanqi, they contain a drop of his blood, which means that they have been refined by him for a long time, and now they are just in use.


    These people are all strong in the military field. It''s a pity not to accept them as followers.


    "You either die like them, or take pills and follow my orders! One of two He was cold.


    Looking at the green light flashing, those faces were green, hesitated for a long time, finally a person with the least courage picked up the pill, bit his teeth and swallowed it.


    Other people see someone take the lead, also no longer hesitate, quickly eat down, and then look at Qin Fei.


    After all, everyone is afraid of death. Several corpses on the ground remind them of their fate. It''s better to die than to live. As long as you live, everything is possible. If you die, it''s all over.


    Seeing that they had all taken pills, Qin Fei was still not at ease. He said to Bai Yi, "see if they have swallowed them!"


    Bai Yi walked forward with a depressed face, looked at it one by one, nodded to Qin Fei, and complained: "how nice I eat..."


    Qin Fei put down the soul lock bow, put the green arrow, and then flopped down on the ground, gasping.


    At this time, there was no domineering atmosphere in his body. The stars were all gone, and the Xuanqi in his whole body was empty.


    Seeing that the situation had changed greatly, those people''s eyes turned straight. Before, the person with the least courage was excited and said, "ha ha, he''s pretending that he has no strength. Let''s kill him!"


    Several people''s eyes are bright, and they rush towards Qin Fei.


    Bai Jing and Bai Yi are in a hurry to protect Qin Fei.


    However, Qin Fei reaches out his hand to push them away, and turns the heart of the blood contract coldly.


    Those guys who rushed up didn''t take a few steps. They suddenly felt the pain in their heart. They couldn''t bear the intense pain and fell to the ground and began to roll.


    Bai Jing and Bai Yi are surprised to see the rolling people and don''t understand what happened.


    "You''ve taken my pills and won my blood contract. You''ll have to listen to my orders all your life. If you have a rebellious heart, you''ll die immediately through your heart!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "My Lord, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us!" Their faces were in agony.


    Qin Fei stopped and said coldly, "go and find out everything on them!"


    Those people dare not disobey, ran to once own companion side in a hurry, search to get up.


    Soon, a large number of gold tickets and a dozen jade bottles appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei counted nearly 10 million gold coins and 24 Diwu pills. What a great harvest!


    "Well, protect me! If you have two hearts, you know what will happen! " Looking at Qin Danfei''s cold medicine.


    Those people who dare to have any idea, life is held by him, how dare not obedient? , they obediently keep in one side, vigilant looking around, did not dare to be careless.


    Bai Jing and Bai Yi''s eyes are staring round. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei had such a powerful ability. They even accepted those who were strong in the field.


    They suddenly think of a matter, the Dan medicine that oneself eat won''t also have that what blood Xuan contract?


    At this time, Qin had just succeeded in killing eight people, and now he thought about it as if he had succeeded in killing eight people.


    In a word, he took advantage of each other''s loopholes. First, he shocked each other with a mysterious kitchen knife. Then, when the other party was absent, he killed them with a Xuanling gun that no one had ever seen before. All the people of the other party were so scared that they were absent and scared.


    Then he killed five people with the poison of luohou lock soul bow and green arrow, which really shocked others and became his own men.


    This series of movements, in fact, he calculated exactly, the Xuanqi in his body just ran out.


    This is what he was able to do when he just broke through with the rich Xuanqi that had not been dispersed between heaven and earth. Now, even if he finished all the pills, he would never be able to do it.


    An hour later, he opened his eyes. When they saw him wake up, they looked at him with a flattering smile for fear that he would punish them again.


    Qin Fei looked at them coldly and said, "you don''t have to worry. As long as you are loyal in the future, I won''t treat you badly! By the way, can you find a secret place in Youlan Valley? "One man said in a hurry: "my Lord, there is a cave ten miles away. It''s our territory. No one dares to come. Besides, the elixir within a few miles around is lit by him, and other Dan masters are not interested in coming to the cave!" He pointed to the body.


    "Good! Take us Qin Fei got up and stepped on the back of the golden lion.


    A crowd immediately went down the hill, leaving a mountain of wolf corpses.


    When he came to the cave that the man said, Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction. It''s really secret here. It seems that he can stay here during this period of time.


    "Eat them!" Qin Fei took out some Diwu pills from the corpse and gave them to those people.


    When they saw the pill, they were overjoyed and took it in a hurry.


    These pills are suitable for them to break through the next level. They were originally from the adults they were with, but the man was reluctant to give them.


    Now Qin Fei is so generous, which is beyond their expectation.


    "After taking the medicine, practice immediately. I hope you can all break through! After that, I still have here. I want you to give me triple promotion in a month! " Qin Fei looks at the people.


    Triple?


    Everyone was shocked. The lowest one among them was Diwu Yizhong, and the highest one was about to reach triple. All of them had to be promoted to triple. Doesn''t it mean that the strongest one could reach nearly six in the end?


    "What are you doing? Practice now Qin Fei stares at several people. They quickly put Dan in their mouth.


    As they practiced, Qin Fei went to the cave entrance, looked around, called Bai Yi, and said, "let''s move some huge stones and seal the cave entrance, so that the breath of their breakthrough can''t be spread out!"


    Bai Yi goes to move the stone with him and seals the hole quickly. Bai Yi touches his head and laughs. Looking at Qin Fei, he says, "brother, do you think the pills you gave me and my sister are poisonous?"


    "What? Poison? What kind of poison? " Qin Fei doesn''t know why. Why did he poison them?


    "Just That''s what they eat... " Bai Yi pointed to the cave.


    "Oh It''s that one! What''s the matter? " Qin Fei looks at Bai Yi with a smile.


    "What? Do you really want to play for us? Little brother, you are not so righteous! My little sister and I are following you. How can you do that? " Bai Yi''s eyes stare.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything you are not satisfied with? "


    "I''m not satisfied! Younger sister, you come to talk to him. We are determined to follow him, but he suspects that we don''t trust us. You have to ask him for an explanation! " Bai Yi pulls Bai Jing to Qin Fei.


    Bai Jing blushes, but her eyes are very firm. She looks at Qin Fei as if she wants to see through his eyes.


    She can see the grievance.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said with a smile, "what? Do you think it''s wrong for me to do that? "


    Bai Jing nodded and the horsetail tied on the back of her head swayed straight: "I don''t think it''s good for you to do this. It chills our hearts."


    With that, she paused, handed out the luohou soul lock bow in her hand and said, "give it back to you! We don''t want to follow you. Goodbye


    It''s not easy to drag her around with mud.


    Bai Yi stares at Qin Fei, snorts angrily, and goes with Bai Jing.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Fei stopped them and said, "do you want to leave now? There is a blood contract in my elixir. If you want to leave, you will betray me. You can''t blame me if you want to die at that time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Why not die?"


    Bai Jing looks at Qin Fei coldly and says, "we trust you and think you are worthy of our following, but what about you? However, he has a lot of suspicion and distrust of us. After taking your pills, we admit that we are planted. If you want to kill us, please cut us. But from then on, we don''t owe each other. If you want to kill us, kill us! "


    "Yes! We owe our hearts to you. You forget how my sister and I protected you when you were practicing? You have long eyes, do not know people, but also poison us, really believe you wrong! I''ll kill you just like my sister Bai Yi roared on one side and his eyes were as big as a brass bell.


    "You really don''t care about your own lives?" Qin Fei eyebrows pick pick.


    "What do you care for? It''s only because we recognize and believe the wrong people. " Bai Jing turns around and seems to have polluted Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "All right! I''m wrong. In fact, there''s no poison in Dan. I lied to you all. Please accept my apology! " Qin Fei suddenly bent down to apologize.


    "What?"


    Bai Yi gave a strange cry and glared at Qin Fei and said, "don''t cheat me!"


    Bai Jing also turns around and looks at Qin Fei in surprise at this time. She doesn''t understand why he suddenly changes his words.


    Qin Fei knew that if he didn''t explain it clearly at this time, he was afraid that they would not trust him any more. He solemnly walked up to them and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t make a blood contract in Danli, and I didn''t think about not trusting you at all. The reason why I said that just now is because I have too many secrets to let others know. Please forgive me for being careful and cautious. Now I know what you do to me I have the same trust in you in the future! "


    With that, he took out his Xuanling gun and said, "do you know what this is?"


    Bai Jing and Bai Yi look at the Xuanling gun, and Bai Yi yells: "what is this thing? Just now, how could you be so powerful that you killed all the powerful people in the field at once? "


    Qin Fei smiles and hands the Xuanling gun to Bai Yi. Then he puts a Xuanshi in and says, "try aiming at that tree, and then instill your own Xuanqi into it!"


    He told Bai Yi how to use it.


    Bai Yi excitedly takes the Xuanling gun and throws all his previous unhappiness out of the air. He likes the Xuanling gun as soon as he sees it. When he sees that Qin Fei kills two local military strongmen with it easily, he is shocked.


    At this time, holding the Xuanling gun, he narrowed his eye according to the method taught by Qin Fei, held it flat with his shoulder, and pointed the entrance to a tree more than 30 meters away to instill Xuanqi into it.


    Boom!


    His body suddenly trembled, and saw a white light from the hole, instantly appeared 30 meters away, directly smashed the tree into slag, and the white light did not disappear, but shot forward until 100 meters away.


    Bai Yi used it by himself. He was surprised to open his mouth and his eyes almost fell out.


    What a terrible power!


    He himself is now in the six levels of human martial arts. Even if he uses the Xuanqi of his whole body, he can never achieve such terrible destructive power.


    He was surprised to see the Xuanling gun in his hand and yelled: "brother, what is this thing? Why is it so powerful? "


    "It''s called Xuanling gun. It''s a kind of mysterious weapon. With it, we can kill our opponents who we can''t defeat in normal times when we are in a state of surprise!" Qin Fei said solemnly.


    Bai Yi has no doubt about this. He has a feeling that he has it. Even if he is strong, he dares to fight.


    Bai Jing suddenly said, "why do you have so many mysterious objects?"


    She was puzzled that the alchemists of Xuanling had been extinct for hundreds of years. Although there were still Xuanqi, they could be owned by many powerful talents. The number of Xuanqi is very rare now. One Xuanqi in a family is enough to develop into a huge family with a lot of wealth. However, Qin Fei was young, but he had a lot of money It''s incredible that there are no less than four mysterious objects.


    Qin Fei looks at her with satisfaction. She still has a brain. She can always think of the key points when thinking about problems. Unlike Bai Yi, this guy is a reckless man who only knows about violent fights and never thinks deeply about problems.


    He looked at Bai Jing and said slowly, "in fact, I''m an instrument refiner! I''m also a Dan master! This is what I made myself! "


    He raised his kitchen knife and green arrow.


    "And this luohou soul lock bow and Xuanling gun are all the Xuanqi handed down from the past. In the near future, I will have more Xuanqi, including you can also use them!" Qin Feidao.


    "The refiner? How is that possible? Isn''t alchemy gone hundreds of years ago? " Bai Jing was surprised.


    "It''s gone, but I''ve got the inheritance. The secret is too big. Once it''s spread, I''ll be in great trouble! So I have to be careful not to get into trouble! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Yuanbai nodded! Don''t worry, Bai Jing is not a man who can''t keep his word! I will never tell anyone about today


    Then she frowned and said, "but you''ve used it today. Aren''t you afraid they''ll tell you?"She pointed to the mouth of the cave, which naturally meant those people.


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t dare. They are under the control of xuexuan contract. Once they have a half silk idea in their heart, I can instantly kill them!" Qin Fei smiles.


    The reason why there is such a big difference between the brothers and sisters Bai Jing and those people is that those people are asking for trouble. Who told them to have their own ideas? So Qin Fei is not at all uncomfortable with their blood contract.


    But Bai Jing brothers and sisters are different. They treat themselves sincerely.


    Qin Fei has already seen the previous crises. They are different from other followers. At that time, if they were ordinary followers, they would have run away. How could they care about his life?


    But Bai Jing and Bai Yi are different. Even if they are in danger, they don''t shrink back. Even if they are desperate, they have to protect themselves.


    With this alone, Qin Fei chose to believe them unconditionally. They even gave their lives to him. Is there any reason for him to doubt their infidelity?


    No matter what happened to Qin Fei, he was not at ease.


    "Little brother..." Bai Yi takes Xuanling gun and looks at Qin Fei reluctantly. He is ready to say something.


    Qin Fei waved his hand and interrupted him: "you don''t have to call me brother. I''m very uncomfortable. We''ll all be brothers in the future. Don''t shout so strange!"


    "How is that going to work?" Bai Jing quickly refused.


    "Why not? You are about my age. Are you so old-fashioned? I don''t like to be so unfamiliar. I''ll call him brother Yi later. When did you give birth to him? " Qin Fei said.


    "August..." Bai Jing said.


    "August, I may, three months older than you, you call me Feige, so it''s decided, who will call me Xiaoge in the future, I''ll be angry, since you take me as a friend, then don''t be so outspoken!" Qin Fei said in an irresistible tone.


    "Well, well, I think you''re right. Let''s do it later, Feidi. Haha." Bai Yi immediately expressed support.


    Bai Jing saw that her brother had said that, and Qin Fei was very serious, so she had to nod her head, but her eyes changed.


    I''ve never heard of Dan Shi being so kind to his followers. It''s the first time for Qin Fei to meet him. She thinks that he is really different from other people.


    "By the way, brother Yi, what were you going to say just now?" Qin Fei looks at Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi touched the Xuanling gun in his hand and said, "brother Fei, since we are brothers, I''m not polite. Do you still have this gun? Can you give me one? "


    "Here you are? Certainly. This is my gift to brother Yi! But don''t use it at will. You must save it for the most critical time. It can have a surprising effect Qin Fei generously gives the Xuanling gun to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi laughs so hard that he can''t close his mouth. He knows to look at Xuanling gun and giggle.


    Qin Fei gave the two mysterious weapons to his brother and sister respectively. In fact, he had his own idea. His archery was inferior to Bai Jing''s. Now Bai Jing''s strength is not enough. When she grows up, she will be astonished. It''s a real name to give her the luohou soul lock bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    And Xuanling gun to Bai Yi, also has its own reason, when he and Bai Jing fight, need to guard Bai Jing, Xuanling gun in hand, can cause greater threat to the enemy, so also can better protect Bai Jing.


    Now he had complete trust in the two brothers and sisters.


    Xuanling''er sighed in his ear and said, "smelly guy, you don''t listen to me. I''m so angry!"


    Qin Fei smiles. Xuan ling''er is angry that he doesn''t listen to her advice and give the two brothers and sisters pills containing his own blood, but treats them sincerely.


    This is also Qin Fei''s gambling, gambling that he did not see the wrong person.


    He doesn''t want people around him to be forced to be loyal to him. He needs sincere friends.


    In the evening, there were waves of noise in the cave. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. He and Bai Yi moved away the boulder. They saw that all of them had finished their training and had broken through the existing realm.


    A total of eight people, three diwujing double, three diwujing triple, two diwujing quadruple, such strength, has been very good.


    They are very excited to see Qin Fei salute one after another. Although everyone''s accomplishments have been improved at this time, they can clearly feel that the contract in their body is still there. How dare they trust him?


    "Very good, you can help me even better with your improvement now! Now let''s set out to look for the elixir. If anyone dares to harm us, you''re welcome. Kill them and take their elixir and elixir! " Qin Fei is very happy with these powerful thugs. With such a big help, who dares to provoke himself in the Youlan Valley?


    Of course, it''s just limited to the outside. If you really go into the deep of Youlan Valley, you don''t need those Dan masters. I''m afraid the mysterious beast alone won''t be provoked.


    He set out all night and had already walked out for more than ten miles until dawn. The reason why he was so slow was that Qin Fei carefully searched for the elixir and picked it immediately when he saw the useful elixir. Only in this way did he slow down the journey.


    "My Lord! It''s less than five miles away from the edge of the periphery. Shall we change direction? " One of them said.


    "Keep going. Let''s go to the bottom of the valley. Just be careful!" Qin Fei wants to continue to go deep. He has been looking outside for so long, but he hasn''t found the elixir to refine Renwu Jiupin pill. If he looks in other directions, he may not be able to find it. After all, most of the Dan masters have been working in this area for many years, so I''m afraid they''ve been lighting up the good things for a long time.


    You can get the elixir you want only when you go deep into Youlan valley.


    After daybreak, we stop for a while, eat something to fill our stomach, and then continue to set out.


    The golden lion has left alone, and Qin Fei has sent him to the front as an outpost.


    It is not only a mysterious beast, but also a descendant of the sacred beast. It is much safer to have it to explore the way.


    After walking for about half an hour, I came to the edge of the periphery, but I saw dozens of people gathered there, as if they were discussing something.


    Qin Fei saw a group of people coming, the group of people have come to see.


    Qin Fei is also observing each other. According to xuanling''er''s reaction, he can''t help but be surprised. These people are all experts in Diwu realm, and even some of them are strong and occupy the vast majority.


    It seems that these people are powerful people who stay in the valley at night and don''t go back to the market. I don''t know why they gather here at this time?


    "Friend, who is Dan Shi?" A middle-aged man comes up and bows to Qin Fei and others.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. His opponent''s strength reached Diwu Bazhong, and he was the strongest person in the group.


    "I''m Qin Fei. What''s the matter with you here?" Qin Fei replied politely.


    "Brother Qin! In Song Chang! This is Li Ming, chongtian and Dong Long. The four of us are here with our followers. We are waiting for Zhimou Daohe''s companions to go to the deep place. Recently, there has been a large area of rare elixir. However, the mysterious beasts are rampant and powerful. We can''t eat it without them, so we want to wait for more friends to pick the elixir together! I wonder if brother Qin would like to go with us? " The man said solemnly.


    Following his introduction, Qin Fei nods to the other three one by one. Li Ming is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. His cultivation has reached the seventh level of Diwu realm. His eyes are full of spirit, and he doesn''t smile. He looks serious.


    That chongtian is full of smile, about thirty-four-five years old, grow Yushu Linfeng.


    And that Dong Long and Bai Yi have to fight, tall and powerful, dark skin, a look is the power of infinite generation.


    Song Chang looks very elegant on the surface, with a sense of bookish, and his behavior and words are very appropriate. Once he comes up, he has nothing to hide.


    Qin Fei''s heart is greatly moved. If there is really a panacea, and there are so many strong people together, it''s worth trying.


    But these people are stronger than themselves. Even their followers are masters of Diwu four, five, or even six, seven. If they get the elixir at that time, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t get greedy and deal with themselves.


    Although there are eight local martial arts masters on my side, they are nothing compared with others. If you really start, you are not an opponent at all.Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "brother song, as you can see, I''m just a few people. Their accomplishments are very low. I''m afraid they will drag you down. I''m really sorry that I can''t go with you!"


    Although the elixir is very attractive, Qin Fei doesn''t want to die.


    "This ok Well, brother Qin, please help yourself. Let''s wait here to see if anyone else is willing to go with us! " But song Chang didn''t insist, showing a disappointed expression.


    Qin Fei passed them and walked far away until he couldn''t see anyone. He whistled and the golden lion came back a mile in front of him.


    "Go and find some mysterious beasts to follow them!" Qin Fei patted the golden lion''s head and whispered.


    The Golden Lion nodded and was about to leave. Qin Fei thought about it, stopped it, and then took out some pills to feed it: "be careful, I''m afraid all the Xuan beasts in this place belong to Diwu realm. If you take the pills, find a place to improve your strength first!"


    The golden lion was so happy that he walked around him a few times before he left.


    A total of five pills were given to him. The golden lion is the descendant of the sacred beast. Naturally, he has a special constitution. The pills he took in one breath are enough to promote him to the eighth level of human and martial arts. Now the most important thing for Qin Fei is to find the elixir of Jiupin pill, so that the golden lion can also be promoted quickly. At that time, as long as he reaches the land of martial arts, the Golden Lion will awaken more sacred beasts Through, become his greater help!


    "Don''t be envious. As long as you make contributions, there are plenty of pills for you to eat!" Seeing the envy of others and looking at the golden lion, Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The spirit of all the people was inspired, and they all worked hard in their hearts.


    Qin Fei was certainly interested in the elixir that song Chang and others said. So he told the golden lion to take some mysterious beasts and follow them. When he got to the ground, he would go quietly to see what the specific situation was. If possible, he would not give up the elixir.


    After all, the elixir that can attract the attention of the eight strong people in Diwu is not the ordinary product. It''s strange that Qin Fei is not excited.


    Don''t think about the elixir for the moment, Qin Fei and others began to look around in the valley.


    Now the most important thing is to find the elixir of jiupindan first.


    This is the deep part of Youlan Valley, where there are few Dan masters, but Xuan beasts can be seen everywhere. Relying on Xuan ling''er''s sensing power, Qin Fei deliberately avoided Xuan beasts, tried not to conflict, and preserved his strength.


    But after searching for a long time, in addition to some low-grade panacea, nine grade panacea has never been found.


    At noon, she finds a safe place to sit down and have a rest. Bai Jing gives full play to her woman''s talent and makes delicious food, which makes Qin Fei marvel.


    Bai Yi is boring, no matter what delicious food he ate for a long time, he thought it tasteless, and said in a loud voice: "brother Fei, my mouth is so light that I''m bored if I don''t eat meat for a day. I''ll catch a mysterious beast and come back to roast it!"


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "do you stop? We''re here to find the elixir, not the mysterious beast. Let''s endure for a few days first


    "Oh..." Bai Yi wronged should a, beside the white static cover mouth straight smile.


    Qin Fei helplessly looked at him, took out a few meat buns from the heaven and earth bracelet, and handed them to Bai Yi: "eat, there''s some meat in it."


    Bai Yi took it over and swallowed one at a time. He said, "this steamed bun is true or false. It has more skin and less meat. I''ll wipe it, but it''s still dead pork. I''ll go back to find the trouble for the store!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Smelly guy, 300 meters away from here, there is a panacea you need!"


    After eating, Xuan ling''er suddenly says.


    "Great! Right away


    Qin Fei was so happy that he finally found the first elixir.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished. There''s a python there, and it''s very powerful. It''s the sixth place of Diwu realm! I''m afraid you''re not big enough for people to eat. " Xuanling''er is in a hurry.


    "Er..."


    Qin Fei is a mysterious beast of six levels in Diwu realm, and he is also a python. This is troublesome. I''m afraid these people around him will have a little trouble if they want to kill the python.


    Although both xuanhu and martial arts practitioners practice Xuanqi, xuanhu is more powerful than human beings. A xuanhu can almost fight with two martial arts practitioners in the same realm.


    It''s the same as the six martial arts practitioners.


    But the elixir is the main medicine you need most now. With it, you can quickly turn it into Jiupin pill.


    He pondered for a long time, gritted his teeth, looked at Bai Jing and Bai Yi, called them aside, told them the story, and then told them to follow him.


    If you don''t use cannon fodder, it''s not Qin Fei. Those eight guys have benefited from him. Now it''s time to use them.


    When he came to the place where xuanling''er pointed out, 50 meters away, Qin Fei asked everyone to hide their bodies. Then he pointed to a low-lying place in front of him and said to the eight people, "there is a miraculous medicine. You go to pick it for me, but you should be careful. In general, beside the miraculous medicine, there are Xuan beasts. You must be careful!"


    Eight people patted chest, one of them didn''t care: "don''t you worry, my Lord, it''s just a mysterious beast? The eight of us are now greatly strengthened. We are trying to find out how strong we are! "


    "Well, hehe, I wish you every success. When the medicine is refined, I''ll give each of you a Diwu pill." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Eight people were overjoyed. They got up from the hiding place and rushed to the low-lying area quickly. Along the way, they were afraid that the mysterious beasts didn''t know they were coming. They all released the mysterious Qi, not to mention the shocking power, which was enough to scare off most of the mysterious beasts.


    Unfortunately, they were wrong. When the python man stood up to more than ten feet and looked at them with a snake letter more than ten feet long, they were silly.


    Python is obviously very angry, it has been here to protect the elixir, waiting for the mature to eat the growth cultivation, which know or was found.


    In fact, many people have been to this place, but they have not found it. The python thought it was very safe. How did it expect that someone would show up at this time.


    It''s xuanling''er''s unique telepathy in the divine world that can be known clearly.


    At this point, the eight did not think too much about it. They all met each other. After the war, if they fled back, the host''s family would not be happy. What would they do if they didn''t give them Dan to eat?


    These eight people are also ruthless characters. They have seen all kinds of battles, and a mysterious beast can''t scare them away.


    Eight people have been fighting together for many times, and they cooperate with each other tacit, attack and defend. Python can''t help them for a moment.


    Qin Fei saw that eight people temporarily held the python. He turned his eyes and said to Bai Jing and Bai Yi, "I''ll pick the elixir later. You can stop it in the distance, and then go back to the place where we have lunch to meet!"


    "Be careful!"


    "No problem, I won''t kill it!"


    Bai Jing holds Luo throat lock soul bow and looks at Qin Fei with concern.


    And Bai Yi is excited to hold Xuanling gun, a pair of the world Laozi first posture.


    Qin Fei looked at Bai Yi and said to Bai Jing, "take care of your brother, don''t be too impulsive!"


    "Well!" Bai Jing nodded seriously.


    Qin Fei quickly bypassed the front fighting place and dived toward the low-lying land.


    A purple elixir appeared in front of him, which was very strange and beautiful.


    Qin Fei excitedly pulls out the elixir, and then flies to another direction.


    At the same time, at the moment when he pulled out the elixir, the python sensed it with its natural beast, roared angrily, turned around and chased Qin Fei.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei unhurriedly took out the mysterious wings from the heaven and earth bracelet, then flew up and swept away towards the distance.


    With a roar of fury, the python suddenly flew up and shot at Qin with lightning speed. The distance was less than 100 meters.


    Boom! Whoosh!


    Two white lights rushed to the python one after the other. The first was the attack from the Xuanling gun. It hit the python with a bang, and it made the scales fall and the blood flow.


    Then the Xuanqi arrow from Bai Jing came and hit its snake tail directly.


    "Hiss..."


    The boa constrictor roared angrily, turned back and glared at them, but there was no pause, and he still chased Qin Fei.


    "Brother, you take them back to wait for brother Fei! I''ll meet him Bai Jing flies out and rushes towards the python.Bai Yi touches his forehead. He thinks that he has no strength after using the Xuanling gun. It seems that he can''t help to keep up, so he has to take eight people to wait.


    Why didn''t Qin Fei ask eight people to help him?


    Of course, he didn''t want his secret to be known by too many people.


    Xuanyi took him quickly over the distance of nearly ten li, and finally his strength fell to the ground. Behind him, the python roared and pursued him. He was more than one li away, and soon he was able to catch up.


    Qin Fei sneers, opens his mouth to swallow several pills, quickly recovers Xuanqi, and then quickly portrays the transmission array in place.


    After carving one place, the python is less than 300 meters away. He quickly flies back 100 meters, and then carves another Chuansong array.


    When the python was less than 50 meters away from him, he had carved four teleportation arrays around him, showing the potential of four corners.


    "Hey, I''m going to kill you today!" Qin Fei sneered, calmly took out another Xuanling gun, quickly poured Xuanqi and Xuanshi, aiming at the angry Python!


    "Boom!"


    White light suddenly appears, Xuanling gun gives out a roar, white light impact out, toward the python shot.


    Python has suffered a loss. Of course, it won''t be hit again this time. He turns around easily, avoids driving away, and then rushes towards Qin Fei quickly.


    But Qin Fei stamped his feet, and the transmission array flashed a white light. He disappeared, and the python jumped into the air.


    Boom!


    The white light reappeared and came from behind the python. The python was not ready at all. He was hit by the white light and bled all over the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Python eat pain, but this injury can not completely kill him, but aroused his ferocity.


    It suddenly turned around, huge tail a pull, toward Qin Fei swing, force up to hundreds of thousands of Jin.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei disappeared in the blink of an eye, but the trees next to him suffered. Several towering trees were cut off by the python tail and fell to the ground, stirring up dead leaves all over the sky.


    Qin Fei appears in another teleportation array. He looks at the damaged area and complains. Hell, the python directly damages the teleportation array. It''s useless.


    He quickly moved away, took up the Xuanling gun and hit again.


    The python is very subdued. No matter how strong it is, it is not as fast as the teleportation array. Just as it moves, Qin Fei has already appeared in another place. Before it can react, another white light appears and hits its belly.


    Plop!


    This time, the python didn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and appeared in the front of the python. He aimed his gun at its huge head and aimed at its eyes!


    Boom!


    White light suddenly shot, straight to the Python''s right eye, this hit solid, Python''s head will be punctured, completely breathless!


    However, something unexpected happened to Qin Fei. The python closed his eyes and let the white light shoot at him. He burst out a gorgeous spark and made a metallic sound of fighting!


    What a hard eyelid!


    Qin Fei looked at the python in horror. He didn''t expect that his eyelids were so fierce that he could block the attack of Xuanling gun.


    The python defends the Xuanling gun, and his body stretches on the ground like a dragon. Qin Fei doesn''t react to it. He is rushed out by it. The huge impact forces him to fly up, fly out from a distance, and knock down several big trees before landing.


    Pain! The whole body was in pain, as if it was going to fall apart. The huge impact force made Qin Fei feel so painful that he couldn''t get up after struggling on the ground for a long time.


    Just now, the Python''s plan was so seamless that he could have ignored his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Qin Fei couldn''t get up, and his bones seemed to fall apart.


    At this time, the python flew towards him with a fishy smell, and his red eyes seemed to eat him.


    The python opens his mouth wide and bites Qin Fei. At this time, Qin Fei can''t move and can only watch it bite.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, an arrow whistling across the void, a little feather shadow quickly came, suddenly shot at the Python''s mouth.


    The python is angry and turns his head to the direction of the arrow. Qin Fei also looks at it. He sees Bai Jing standing 100 meters away, standing proudly, holding the bow tightly in his hand, looking at the python nervously and fearlessly.


    She quickly took out the arrow feather in her pocket and shot again with a bow.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Five arrows in a row pointed to the Python''s eyes, mouth, and seven inches.


    However, she has no ability to use the luohou soul lock bow. It is difficult to hurt the python with ordinary bows and arrows.


    The arrow hit on the Python''s hard skin and sent out sparks, but it couldn''t hurt the python.


    Seeing Bai Jing, python abandons Qin Fei and pours on Bai Jing. It obviously knows that Qin Fei can''t move, so it''s ready to kill Bai Jing first.


    "You Come on, leave me alone Qin Fei yells, this Bai Jing is so dangerous. What else can she do with her?


    Bai Jing saw the python come, pale, but did not move at all. She looked at Qin Fei firmly and said, "you die, I die, I live, you live!"


    The simple eight words represent her persistence and loyalty.


    She said, no longer look at Qin Fei, but coldly looking at the python, looking for its flaws.


    At this time, the python opened his mouth, his eyes were as big as ox''s eyes, staring at Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing''s eyes suddenly light up. She suddenly reaches out her hand and takes out the arrow feather from her waist like lightning!


    Eight!


    She pulled out eight arrows, tied the bow, pulled the bow into a full moon, and motionless pointed at the python.


    Qin Fei saw her fingers clasping the arrow feather tightly, and the blood from her fingertips flowed out.


    Hum


    She let go, blood splashing, the eight arrows into eight light points, fast toward the python shot.


    Qin Fei sighed at the moment when the eight arrows were shot. It was impossible to kill the python. The Python''s defense was not broken by ordinary bows and arrows.


    However, the boa constrictor''s speed suddenly changed, and before the incident, the eight arrows all shot into the air.


    Hiss


    Python eat pain, eyes inserted eight arrows, arrows deep into his eyes, only a little white feather outside.


    The blood gushed out like a spring and dyed the Python''s head red. It was so painful that it rolled in place, surrounded by a mess, broken trees and mud flying everywhere.


    Plop!


    Bai Jing fell to the ground, her hands covered with blood, it is because the bow used more than the load of her body.


    Qin Fei struggles to get up, limps to the struggling python, and holds Tu Mo tightly in his hand. At this time, his body is not suitable to absorb a lot of Xuan Qi, and he can no longer use Xuan Ling gun. The only sharp weapon is Tu Mo in his hand.


    Although Tu Mo is also a mysterious weapon, his material is made of the sharp and hard giant elephant teeth. Therefore, Tu Mo himself has an invincible sharpness. He can only hope that Tu Mo will make a final fight.


    Boom!


    The python rolled and roared towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth and slashed the demon into the Python''s body. He slashed wildly and let the python down. Even if it weighed ten thousand jin, he could only fight like this at this time.


    Plop


    The Python''s body made Qin Fei sink into the mud. The strong pressure made him gush blood.


    He is like a clay figurine, with a knife in one hand and a knife in the other hand.


    Python eat pain, blood, such as spring outflow, struggle more and more weak, finally static.


    Hoo


    Qin Fei breathed a sigh of relief. At first he saw that he was chopping at random. A huge hole broke out in the Python''s body. He got into the Python''s stomach. There was blood and internal organs all over his body.


    He took a few breaths of air, wiped the blood beside his eyes, looked at the distance and fell to the ground, worried, looked at Bai Jing here, cracked his mouth and laughed.


    When Bai Jing saw that he had nothing to do, she couldn''t help smiling, and the whole person relaxed.


    Qin Fei struggled to stand up, but fell to the ground with a plop.


    No strength, the last point of strength has been crazy off, at this time of his, even the knife is not stable, when a fell to the ground.


    "Stinky guy, it''s frightening that you''re going crazy!" Xuanling''er is dancing.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. Is there any reason why a madman is not frightening?"Drink its blood before it''s cold." Xuan Ling son urges a way.


    "What? Drinking blood? Is there any mistake? Do you want me to be poisoned? " The blood ghost of Python knows if there is poison.


    "Fool! Haven''t you ever eaten Python gall before? It has the function of anti poison. If you drink the blood of the boa constrictor, and then eat its gall, you can recover your strength immediately, and even make your cultivation further! " Xuanling''er looks serious.


    "Oh? Is that all right? " Qin Fei was overjoyed. He quickly found the blood vessels of Python and opened his mouth.


    Bai Jing can''t help but be surprised to see him drinking Python blood in the distance. Python blood is highly toxic. Isn''t he looking for death like this?


    Of course, Qin Fei is not looking for death!


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of boa blood, he felt his strength recovered, so he sat up and laughed at Bai Jing.


    When Bai Jing saw that his mouth was covered with blood, even his teeth and tongue were red. The whole thing was like a ghost. He was so scared that he turned his head and didn''t dare to look at him again.


    "What are you doing? So timid Qin Fei muttered and turned to drink blood.


    After drinking like a pregnant woman in October, he belched and touched his stomach with satisfaction. When he was full, his stomach almost burst.


    However, the benefits are obvious. His injuries are miraculously healed. His whole body is comfortable and his strength is fully recovered.


    He picked up the butcher demon on the ground, went to the huge head of the python, and cut it down with a knife.


    Although the Python''s head was very hard, it was cut in half in the blink of an eye. Qin Fei reached in and touched it carefully for a long time. Finally, he looked very happy and took out a fist sized Xuan core!


    This is a good thing. If you add Xuanhe to alchemy, the effect will be better.


    Put the Xuanhe well, he went to the Python''s stomach again, slashed it with a knife, cut out the Python''s gall, and swallowed it without hesitation. Suddenly, the gall turned into a surging warm current flowing in his body, and mixed with the python he had swallowed on the floating island before. The rapid fusion instantly improved his anti toxicity.


    Now, even if you are injured by green arrow, you can do no harm.


    After all this, he suddenly stared into Python''s eyes.


    This guy''s eyelid is so hard that he can''t even break the mysterious weapon. He has to get it.


    He took the butcher''s knife and cut it along the eye socket of the python. He took off the eyelid and put it into the heaven and earth bracelet with satisfaction. Then he went to Bai Jing and said, "let''s go! So that they won''t be in a hurry! "


    Bai Jing watched him subconsciously take a few steps back, but now he looks really scary. His whole body is full of blood, and even his eyes are full of blood. In broad daylight, he looks like a fierce ghost. One of her girls said she is not afraid that it is all fake.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly, grabs a few leaves and wipes his face. Bai Jing dares to look at him.


    They were about to leave when xuanling''er called out: "don''t hurry, smelly guy. There''s a magic medicine 100 meters away! How lucky you are


    "Ah? What''s the cure? " Qin Fei didn''t expect that his luck would be so good.


    He hurried with xuanling''er''s instructions to a hundred meters away. Sure enough, he saw that there were several other miraculous drugs that he needed badly.


    This character is so good!


    Qin Fei is very happy and happy to take it off!


    Now, these elixirs are the main medicine. Plus the earth''s dark core of the python, it''s enough to make nine grade human''s Wudan.


    It''s really a blessing in disguise. I didn''t expect to find all the elixirs under the wrong circumstances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Brother Yi, don''t go back except what you said


    Walking on the road, Qin Fei solemnly told Bai Jing.


    Looking at white Luo as a bodyguard, he nodded and held his bow.


    Qin Fei gives her a pill. After recovery, they rush back to avoid Bai Yi''s anxiety.


    A few hundred meters away, suddenly the grass in front of a mess, trees are also tilted, broken a lot, like experienced a fierce battle.


    Qin Fei is surprised. He suspects that something may have happened to Bai Yi. He takes Bai Jing back quickly.


    But the strange thing is that within a hundred meters from the entrance of the cave, it is very quiet, and there is no trace of fighting at all.


    Qin Fei frowned and went into the cave. He saw that all the people were there, but the situation was not optimistic. One by one, they were injured, and two others were comatose on the ground. The others were covered with blood. Bai Yi sat on the stone with a depressed face and kept lamenting.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei asked.


    Seeing him back, everyone gathered around him. Bai Yi rushed the fastest and said angrily, "brother Fei, Xuanling gun has been robbed. I''m so angry!"


    Is the Xuanling gun robbed?


    Qin Fei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It was only after they had turned over the story that he understood the situation.


    It turns out that when Bai Yi and his family came back, they met a group of people, who would not have had any conflict. However, the other side was sharp eyed and saw the Xuanling gun in Bai Yi''s hand. They felt very strange, so they wanted to borrow it to have a look.


    With Bai Yi''s character, he naturally refused to hold the Xuanling gun to death. The other side pestered him to see it. Bai Yi became angry, and it was inevitable that there would be a fight. Bai Yi was beaten, and the other eight people had to fight. As a result, he was beaten badly by the other side, and the Xuanling gun was snatched by the other side.


    "Song Chang!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. Those people were song Chang and others. Bai Yi, of course, were not their opponents.


    "This revenge must be avenged. I will tear him up!" Bai Yi roared and pulled the wound. He was so painful that he drew air.


    "Well, of course Qin Fei nods. Song Chang dares to rob his Xuanling gun. He must get it back. The secret of Xuanling gun can''t be found by them.


    However, it''s not so easy to revenge. The opponent''s strength is too high, and the lowest one has reached Diwu Sizhong, especially song Chang, who is the existence of Diwu Sizhong. Qin Fei knows how strong such an opponent is. At the beginning, he was chased all over the world by such experts.


    To revenge, the only way is to enhance their own strength!


    He already has what he needs to improve his strength. Now he is waiting for himself to break through to the territory of Diwu successfully!


    He decided to break through now, but before that, he had to fix the injuries of all the people, otherwise no one would protect the Dharma for himself!


    He gave them pills. They were practicing, and Qin Fei was refining pills!


    One day passed quickly. At noon the next day, everyone recovered. Qin Fei''s Dan was successfully refined!


    He told them to protect the Dharma outside and try to hide their bodies. Anyone else found out that they were here, then they went into the cave and swallowed Wudan, a Jiupin man, to let Bai Jing and Bai Yi protect the Dharma around them.


    Half a day later, there was a terrible wave in the cave, which made Bai Jing''s brother and sister retreat.


    In addition, there is an invisible wave to control this wave in the cave, and there is no leakage.


    After the storm disappeared, Qin Fei had reached the Ninth level of human and military power, and his strength increased greatly.


    He did not stop, but did not hesitate to swallow the Diwu Dan from other Diwu strongmen, ready to attack Diwu territory.


    In the field of Diwu, we need to communicate with the earth and establish a bond. The strong in the field of Diwu can rely on the vast and vast earth to gather the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth at a faster speed, so as to burst out a strong combat effectiveness.


    In order to break through the land of martial arts, one must open one''s own meridians and acupoints one after another to accommodate the earth''s Qi, so that it can be combined into one and be recognized by the earth''s power.


    This requires opportunity and effort. Some people can''t communicate with the earth all their lives, so as to break through the earth.


    However, there is no difficulty for Qin Fei. As long as he has the strength, he doesn''t need to communicate with himself, because he has xuanling''er, the princess of the divine world, to help him break through the barrier of the realm, there is no pressure on him.


    For a whole day, he has been practicing. The smell of terror is surging in the cave, which has forced the Bai Jing brothers and sisters to the corner of the cave. He looks at him in horror.


    They thought that he was breaking through the nine levels of human and martial arts. They didn''t know that he was actually preparing to attack the land of martial arts, which is a huge obstacle for many people!


    It can be said that no more than 100 of the 100000 practitioners can finally reach the land of martial arts.


    It''s just a coincidence that Qin Fei met so many Diwu realms during this period of time. In fact, some people never met Diwu realms in their whole life.


    One day, with the help of Xuan ling''er and his full operation of the nine turn star formula, there was a sign of breakthrough.Boom


    In the next morning, there was a loud noise in the cave, Qin Fei''s body soared into the air, suddenly burst out of the sky, and his stars burst out like the tide.


    Hum, hum The dark air in the cave is surging, and a gust of wind blows up, which makes the Bai Jing brothers and sisters tightly grasp the boulder beside the cave, and they are not directly blown away.


    They found that no matter how much strength they used, they could not resist the strong wind. Fortunately, they caught the huge stone quickly, otherwise they would have to fly in the cave like kites.


    When the wind stops and the roar goes away, Qin Fei stands on the ground, and his whole body seems to be connected with the earth. A continuous stream of mysterious Qi automatically enters his body and strengthens his strength.


    Whoo!


    He waved his hand, and his arm brought up a terrible whirlpool filled with the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    His fist gently toward the side of the boulder, the boulder bang was shattered.


    Bai Yi was surprised and said, "brother Fei, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have so much strength all of a sudden? "


    "Ha ha, I have already broken through Diwu! Now it''s heavy! You should also break through to the Ninth level. Given three days, are you sure? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    He found that he was a specialist in training the strong. He had some pills in his hand. As long as he was given pills, he would soon be able to create more strong people.


    Bai Jing and Bai Yi''s accomplishments are still too low. He has to make them strong and help himself.


    "No problem, I''m a genius!" Bai Yi''s big way.


    "I can try!" Bai Jing is much more secure and does not dare to bet.


    But why does Qin Fei think that Bai Jing is the most likely? Bai Yi didn''t hear what he said.


    After giving them the elixir, Qin Fei walked out of the cave. When he deliberately showed the air of Diwu Yizhong in front of the eight people, everyone was shocked and looked at him in surprise and said: "my Lord, you..."


    "I''m about the same as you. It''s diwujing!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Eight people were shocked, and their eyes were almost staring out. What a fast cultivation speed! Although Qin Fei is a master of Dan, he can''t do it.


    They thought that he was just going to be promoted to the Ninth level, but they didn''t expect that he could reach the level of Diwu in just two days. Nobody would believe that.


    What kind of monster is the master you follow?


    Qin Fei was very satisfied with their shock and wanted the effect.


    "I have endless pills to help me practice. That''s why I can reach the land of martial arts so easily! It''s the right time for you to break through the cultivation after you''ve finished practicing the elixir! " Qin Fei took out Diwu Dan and gave each one one.


    In doing so, he wants them to follow themselves wholeheartedly and be the best followers, instead of succumbing because they control them.


    Qin Fei is here to protect himself.


    Half a day later, he appeared on a mountain stream riding a golden lion, indicating that the golden lion should not make a sound. Looking down from the top of the mountain, he saw that the bottom of the mountain stream was full of people, no less than 100 people. All of them had set up tents and built stoves, as if they were ready to live for a long time.


    Xuanling''er sensed the past and heard their conversation clearly.


    This mountain stream is shaped like a gourd. Now people are just at the mouth of the gourd. Through the narrow gully at the waist of the gourd, it is the place of miraculous medicine that song Chang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The reason why these people set up camp here is that some rare elixirs in it are not yet fully mature, and it may take more than ten days, so they will wait here.


    Of course, the important reason for doing this is that after their investigation, there are a lot of mysterious beasts guarding around the elixir land. They dare not easily get close to it for fear that it will attract the attention of the mysterious beasts.


    It''s strange to say that those mysterious beasts are supposed to know that there are so many strong human beings coming from the outside, but they don''t take the initiative to attack and drive away human beings. Instead, they stay in peace. They take the mountain gap as the boundary, and the two sides don''t interfere with each other, which seems to form a tacit understanding.


    Seeing that there was still time, Qin Fei didn''t worry. He rode the Golden Lion back to the cave. Then he told the golden lion a few words and gave it some pills. This time, the pills made the eight people envious. They were all Diwu pills. It was too luxurious


    Three days later, Bai Jing and Bai Yi break through the pass, and they really live up to Qin Fei''s expectations. They have both reached the level of jiuzhong Renwu. This speed will shock countless people.


    Qin Fei didn''t have any surprise. So many pills can''t improve their accomplishments, so he wasted them.


    Then the eight people went to practice. Qin Fei only gave them five days to see how heavy they could be.


    This is just a strong professional. No one can do it, but Qin Fei did it easily.


    It''s very difficult for other alchemists to refine a high-grade pill. After all, the success rate is too low and the consumption is huge. No one can survive.


    But he is different, he is a successful one, will not fail at all, so his pills can be taken at will, eat not get angry


    Now, there are still a few days left, and he has to make some more preparations.


    He hasn''t been resting these days. He''s been walking around the valley from morning till night. Everything he needs is ready.


    Smelter!


    What he''s going to do now is to refine the weapon!


    In addition to Bai Jing and Bai Yi, other people don''t have any mysterious tools. If they want to work with song Chang, what can they do with others? And there will be so many mysterious beasts at that time.


    So now he wants to give everyone a weapon, and everyone should have one, so that he can play a stronger fighting capacity.


    Xuanling spear is the most suitable weapon now. It''s so cool to attack from a long distance. It''s hard to defend. Many local martial arts masters have been killed by Xuanling spear.


    Qin Fei has been thinking about a problem these days. Although Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun are good, they consume too much. He is studying a way to reduce the consumption.


    Relying on the weapon refining skill left by the creator of the iron fort, he has worked out a specific method to solve the limit of the number of times to use the Xuanling gun.


    It''s just that it needs a lot of basaltic stones to make materials. It may be difficult for other people, but Qin Fei can''t help it. He has many basaltic stones as high as mountains and as much sand in his Qiankun bracelet, which is not a problem at all.


    After spending four days refining eight Xuanling guns, he took Bai Yi''s Xuanling gun and rebuilt it. Finally, he got the Xuanling gun out with a smile and rebuilt it in the same way.


    Bai Yi fell in love with the Xuanling gun at the first sight, and he couldn''t put it down. When he heard that the important place in Wujing could only be used, he simply shut up and didn''t dare to ask for it, but he pestered Qin Fei to give him the Diwu pill, and he wanted to attack the Wujing.


    Qin Fei flatly refuses, saying that after leaving the Youlan Valley, he will attack the land of Wu. It''s too late to wait here.


    Bai Yi is depressed and runs to draw circles. Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him and continues to transform Xuanling cannon.


    Bai Jing has been quietly watching. Of course, the meal is for her own sake. Every time she makes a different meal, Qin Fei feels that she has gained several pounds these days.


    He suddenly wants to understand a thing, no wonder Bai Yi is tall and big, and petite Bai Jing is not brother and sister at all, the feeling is that Bai Jing makes delicious food for him all day, so he grows up like that.


    After eight days, eight people came out, one by one happy.


    Qin Fei let them report their current strength, but also surprised. Hell, are these guys freaks?


    In eight days, relying on the pills they gave, all these guys were promoted twice. The most powerful one has reached the sixth level of Diwu, and the weakest one is the fourth level of Diwu. Compared with the people in Song Chang, their strength is not much different, but they still can''t compare with song Chang.


    But that''s not a problem.


    Qin Fei sent a Xuanling gun to them one by one, explained how to use it carefully, and then asked them if they had any Xuanshi.


    After all, we are all experts in the field of martial arts. In fact, there are a lot of Xuanshi for them. Qin Fei is very satisfied with it. This is a good way to save himself from wasting Xuanshi.


    Now the consumption of Xuanling Spears has been reduced a little. It''s easy for them to take Xuanling spears to deal with opponents in the same realm. As long as they don''t fight close to each other, even if they have seven or eight, they can''t pose a threat to them at all."Good! We set out all night Qin Fei looks at the sky. It''s late at night and it won''t be daybreak when he arrives at the mountain stream. He just takes the opportunity to arrange what should be arranged and is ready to surprise song Chang. Ya, if you dare to rob your Xuanling gun, then use it to deal with them.


    When they came to the highland, there was still a place outside the mountain at dawn.


    Qin Fei''s last survey showed that it was the most favorable terrain. He found two secret places and installed the Xuanling gun. The muzzle of the gun was facing the tent area under the mountain stream. It must be very wonderful to see the flowers everywhere.


    Bai Jing found a huge tree and climbed up to hide it.


    Bai Yi, on the other hand, took the other eight people to hide.


    Qin Fei had a good sleep until dawn when he was awakened by the voices in the mountain stream.


    Qin Fei stayed nearly 200 meters away from Song Chang''s group. Although they could hear the noise below, they couldn''t hear what they were saying. Fortunately, with xuanling''er''s help, he heard it clearly.


    Song Chang greets everyone to gather together, and then stands in front of the crowd with Li Ming, chongtian, Dong Long, and another unknown Diwu strongman. He says that today is the day when the elixir is mature. Be sure to take the elixir land today. Then all the elixirs are equally distributed, and everyone has a share. But there are mysterious beasts in it, and they need to work hard. They are very happy It''s pre war mobilization.


    People are all creatures who are easily influenced by the desire for profit. At this time, they know that there is a danger of death in it, and they know that they may be the cannon fodder at the foot of others in the end, but no one shrinks.


    Because everyone is a crazy gambler, gamble life, gamble money, gamble life.


    If you bet right, maybe you can get everything you want. If you lose, you can only accept your life.


    No matter who, in the face of interests, will bet red eyes, feel that they will be a big winner.


    So these people didn''t flinch at all, on the contrary, they were very excited!


    None of them offered to quit. They all looked at the gap excitedly. They knew that as long as they passed through the gap, although there were mysterious beasts in it, they also had their own future, which was full of wealth, beauty and power.


    If you have all the power, you can control it.


    Song Chang five people are very satisfied with everyone''s performance. At the same time, they take out a lot of pills from their space storage, hold them high, and say to all the people, "do you see that? As long as you succeed, you can have elixir and improve your strength. You can do whatever you want. You don''t need to survive in the orchid Valley any more. You can enjoy everything you need in the prosperous city of the Empire! "


    "Kill! Kill the dark beast and take the elixir


    All the people were red eyed and roared, and rushed to the crack of the mountain one after another.


    At this moment, everyone wants to be able to run faster, because the temptation of the elixir is waiting for them.


    There are hundreds of powerful people in the earth. The breath burst is enough to frighten the earth and frighten away all powerful enemies.


    However, just when they rushed to the crack in the mountain, there was a terrible running sound. The earth shook and the rocks fell down one after another, like the sky and the earth.


    Countless mysterious beasts flood into the crevices of the mountain like tides, blocking people''s way. There are all kinds of mysterious beasts, including lions, tigers, leopards, wolves, boa constrictors


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    All kinds of light soared into the sky, and the mountain streams resounded with all kinds of roars.


    This is a fierce war. All of the basaltic beasts are in the land of martial arts. Human beings soon suffered heavy losses, leaving more than a dozen corpses.


    The five men of song Chang stood at the edge of the battlefield and frowned as the human race began to retreat.


    "It''s time for us to do it!" Song Chang said in a deep voice, looking at the other four.


    "Well, if it goes on like this, they''re all dead, and we can''t get into the elixir field." Li Ming nodded.


    Dong Long said in a thunderous voice, "what are we still doing? Go on


    With that, he was the first one to jump up, over the crowd, to the mysterious beast.


    There were two huge axes in his hands, shining with bright golden light.


    The golden Xuanqi he cultivated!


    As soon as he joined the battlefield, he rushed to a mysterious beast with five levels of martial arts. He saw his hand rise and fall, and the beast was immediately split in two, and the blood was direct.


    The huge axe in his hand turned round like a wheel and slashed to another mysterious beast.


    No dark beast can stop him.


    At this time, song Chang also moved, and a long gun appeared in his hand. The gun awn flashed and stabbed at a mysterious beast of Diwu Qizhong.


    Boom!


    The beast couldn''t resist and was punctured instantly. Song Chang''s arm shook and his gun stirred inside the beast, killing him instantly.


    Li Ming has no weapons. He only attacks with his hands. He grabs a mysterious beast with five levels of force and tears it in two. The blood splashes all over him, but it makes him roar with excitement.


    Chongtianze is a chain. It''s dark and shining. It''s like a snake swimming around. In the blink of an eye, it entangles a mysterious beast with six weights. Then it gently drags it. The mysterious beast is thrown up by the chain, and then it hits the ground hard, and its flesh is blurred.


    Another stranger Qin Fei didn''t know used a throwing knife. His throwing knife shot out of the heart of Bizhong Xuan beast, which was rifled and bleeding.


    With these five people''s participation, the dark beasts were in a riot and rushed to the five people one after another. But with the help of the five people, none of the dark beasts could last more than half a second. In the blink of an eye, the dead bodies of the dark beasts on the ground piled up into a mountain. The blood flowed all over the ground, and the pungent smell of blood filled the mountain stream, forming a blood mist that could not be dispersed for a long time.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, with hundreds of black beasts killed and injured, while human beings had almost no damage except what they had lost before.


    Qiang


    At this time, a sharp, loud and angry howl came from the other end of the gap. All the fighting animals retreated one after another, and all of them poured into the gap in the blink of an eye.


    Song Chang five eyes a bright, take the opportunity to rush into the mountain with everyone.


    Fortunately, Xuan ling''er''s induction is far enough, and the other side of the mountain crack can also fully sense it.


    So Qin Fei can clearly know what happened there.


    The land of Xuanchang is full of people''s fragrance, but the land of Xuanchang is full of people''s fragrance.


    "You''ll see, behind them is the land of magic medicine! Kill them all and we''ll have the elixir! " Song Chang faces all humanity.


    "Kill


    How can followers hesitate? One after another excited roars, rushes to the mysterious beast!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge object fell from the sky and stood in front of the crowd.


    When they saw the giant, everyone could not help but take a breath!


    What a big bird!


    Why use a head? Anyway, people just think that this is not a bird, but a bird. It''s really too big. It''s colorful and full of gorgeous colors. It''s very beautiful. It''s as tall as several feet. It''s bigger than an elephant. Its feathers are like arrows.


    As soon as the giant bird landed, it attracted song Chang''s attention. He could not help but lost his voice and said, "it''s the descendant of the sacred beast!"


    Others also found that there was a flash of lightning in the middle of the bird''s forehead, showing a fiery red color.


    It is the descendant of rosefinch.


    There was a gust of wind, which made the birds rush to the front of the mountain.


    Bang!


    Those people were all in Wujing Wuzhong, but they had no resistance. They hit the mountain wall and instantly became bloody.


    As soon as the bird lifted its claw, it caught several people and gently pinched them. Then it heard a dull sound, and those people exploded and died.


    What a terrible power!


    Everyone was in a panic.


    Song Chang looked at the other four and said, "let''s kill it together!"


    "Good!"


    Dong Long nodded. He was the first to rush out and wave his axe to the giant bird''s legs.Bang!


    The bird dodged and made a loud noise when he landed. Dong Long split into the air, but suddenly turned around and swung the axe again.


    At this time, all four of them moved. The first one was the fifth one. The Throwing Knife shot out in an instant, five times in a row, shooting three sets of giant bird.


    Song Chang stabbed the bird in the stomach with a gun.


    Li Ming is powerful. His hands are shining brown. The thick earthy air bursts out. He jumps up on the back of the giant bird and smashes his hands like rain.


    Chongtian is waving a snake like chain around the giant bird''s legs.


    Bang Bang


    The giant bird was attacked by five people, and immediately fell into trouble. The Throwing Knife hit its body, leaving five blood marks.


    Song Chang was stabbed in the abdomen, leaving a blood hole.


    On its back, Li Ming''s fists smashed, making a loud noise and splashing blood.


    His legs were entangled in chains, which made him unable to avoid Dong Long''s double axes. In an instant, he was cut down, and his skin and flesh turned over, dripping with blood.


    Seeing this, other mysterious beasts rushed in one after another, and song Chang and others were forced to leave.


    Only Li Ming was still on his back. With a roar of anger, the bird suddenly flapped its wings and flew up into the sky, shaking its body violently, trying to shake Li Ming down.


    Li Ming tightly grasped the feather on its back and could not fall down.


    The giant bird was fierce enough. He suddenly bumped into the side of the mountain wall. Li Ming was startled. Then he let go and jumped to the ground.


    Whoo!


    The giant bird flapped its wings fiercely and stabilized itself less than two meters near the mountain wall.


    His blood was flowing, his eyes were angry, and he glared at the five people of song Chang. Then he suddenly gave a long cry, and all the mysterious beasts broke out and attacked the human crazily.


    At this time, song Chang and others also rushed up, and launched a fierce battle at the edge of the elixir field.


    In an hour.


    Qin Fei looked at Bai Jing and others and said, "get ready! They''re coming out! "


    "They got it?" Bai Jing said softly.


    "No, but it''s almost there! Now there is no room for them to fight Qin Fei said with a smile.


    In the mountain stream, beside the miraculous medicine field, corpses have been piled up. The human beings of the mysterious beasts occupy a large area. If they fight in it again, the mysterious beasts and human beings can''t use it any more. So song Chang and others are retreating outside. After all, everyone''s goal is the miraculous medicine. If they fight in it again, it will inevitably affect the miraculous medicine, so retreating to fight is the only way.


    The Xuan beasts naturally think the same way. The Xuan beasts in Diwu have the general idea of human beings, and they don''t want to see their own elixir damaged.


    Soon, the human figure appeared in the sight of Bai Jing and others, and then the mysterious beasts also frantically chased out. When they saw the giant bird, Bai Jing and others all widened their eyes, and Bai Yi roared: "what a big bird, it must be able to eat for half a month if you take it to roast!"


    Qin Fei''s mouth is curled. This food


    After Song Chang and others stepped back, they saw that the number of mysterious beasts was twice as much as their own. They could not help but frown. If they went on like this, the people on their side could not afford to wear and tear.


    At this time, there were only more than 30 people left in the human race, while there were still 60 or 70 mysterious beasts. The gap between the two sides was widening, and the human race was weak.


    At this time, song Chang suddenly took out the Xuanling gun, and then took out a Xuanshi from his body.


    Qin Fei''s eyes stare. Hell, song Chang knows the usage of Xuanling gun.


    In his eyes, as soon as the murderous spirit appeared, he could not spare song Chang, and even all the people here could not let it go. Otherwise, once it spread out, there would be endless trouble!


    Song Chang took the Xuanling gun and said to Li Ming: "go up and entangle the bird. I''ll give it a fatal blow!"


    "Good!"


    Dong Long is always the first person to be reconciled. He swings his axe and rushes up.


    Four people entangle the bird, song Chang aims at the bird, aims at its head, is ready to start the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a light and shadow suddenly appeared, tearing the void. In the blink of an eye, it had come to his back.


    Song Chang was in a hurry. When he looked back, he saw a mysterious arrow coming, which scared him to dodge.


    But no matter how fast he is, how can he compare with Xuanqi arrow?


    Bang!


    Blood in all directions, he left arm weak hang down, a blood hole startling.


    "Who is it?" He looked angrily at the top of the mountain stream, but no one saw it.


    Bai Jing and others are very deep. He is at the bottom of the mountain stream. How can he see them?


    He was alert and looked at the top of the mountain, but found nothing.


    At this time, Li Ming four people around the bird, see he has not launched an attack, can not help but roar up, let him quickly move.


    After a loss, the giant bird had already been on guard, so the four of them were far from achieving the ideal effect this time. They fought very hard and were waiting for song Chang''s help.


    Song Chang''s eyes turned straight. There was a sneak attack on his back. He was in a dilemma when he wanted to help them.


    That mysterious gas arrow made him feel a sense of crisis. Someone must be thinking about taking advantage of it. If we continue to fight at this time, I''m afraid we will eventually make wedding clothes for others!


    Think of here, he said: "everyone quickly withdraw, someone ambush."


    When he called, the four of Li Ming were shocked and wanted to retreat. However, the giant bird would not let him go. With one paw, he knocked Li Ming down and pecked him down with his sharp mouth.


    Song Chang''s order to retreat greatly changed the situation of the war. At first, everyone was still fighting with the mysterious beast. Now when they heard that there were still people in ambush, they were shocked and lost their fighting spirit.


    But they have no will to fight against xuanshou.


    For a time, the people who turned around and retreated were killed by the mysterious beast.


    On the top of the mountain stream, Qin Fei smiles. Bai Jing gives him a strange look: "how do you know they will be scared back by an arrow?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Your arrow has made song Chang feel a sense of crisis. He knows that we are in ambush, but he doesn''t know how strong we are, so he doesn''t dare to gamble! If they continue to fight, they will only lose both sides and get nothing in the end, so he has to save his own strength to avoid losing his life, so he has to retreat! But he forgot to fight with Xuan beast, either fight to the end, or don''t provoke. Now he is in the middle of the battle, and suddenly turns around and runs away. As you can imagine, there is a saying in our hometown: "don''t leave your back to Xuan beast!"


    "I never leave my back to Xuan beast, brother Fei. What should I do now? What are you doing to them? " Bai Yi said.


    "Dry! Kill them while they''re sick! Free to fire Qin Fei said coldly.


    Boom boom!


    Just as song Chang and others turned around and fled, the sound of tearing the sky and breaking the ground suddenly sounded on the mountain stream. The white light, like a rainbow, came from the sky and fell into the crowd.


    Several people were killed on the spot.


    All of them were startled. Looking at the top of the mountain, they finally saw Qin Fei''s figure.


    "Damn, it''s them!" Song Chang gritted his teeth.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind him. He looked back and saw that Li Ming had been pecked on the head by the giant bird.


    Chongtian, Dong Long and others hurried away from the giant bird and could not care about anything.


    Xuan beast took the opportunity to attack on a large scale and rushed into the crowd to bite.


    "Keep firing!" Qin Fei gave orders in a cold voice on the top of the mountain. He was really happy with everyone''s punctuality. They all played well!


    Xuanling gun burst out a white awn, like a life-threatening light sign, once again rushed into the crowd, and took several people''s lives in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it! Let''s go up and kill them Holding back the pain of his left shoulder, song Changqiang dashed toward the top of the mountain, ready to kill Qin Fei.


    He is a master of art and a brave man.


    Bai Yi and they shot a few shots at Song Chang, but they didn''t work. They reached his level. It''s not a sneak attack, it''s hard to hurt him.


    Chongtian, Dong Long and so on also rushed up the mountain wall and flew towards Qin with the help of rocks. They quickly approached.


    Xuanling gun suddenly became silent. After five successive attacks, Xuanqi in everyone''s body was consumed.


    This is also the effect of Qin Fei''s transformation. Before, even in diwujing, Xuanling gun was only able to shoot twice, but now it can shoot five times, which is very good.


    Qin Fei is not flustered, light looking at Song Chang four people, nodded to Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing understood what he meant, took a pill, quickly recovered Xuanqi, and then raised the luohou soul lock bow. The Xuanqi of heaven and earth quickly condensed, forming five Xuanqi arrows, two of which pointed directly at Song Chang, and the other three pointed to chongtian three.


    Whoosh!


    The Xuanqi arrow burst out, and song Chang was shocked to see it. He was hurt by the arrow before. He felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and hurried to avoid it.Chongtian they see this, also make the same action!


    "Call me!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, his hand lifted, and the hidden Xuanling gun burst out with a roar.


    Boom!


    The light column with big fist cuts through the void and hits song Chang in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    Song Chang was rushed to the mountain wall by the terrible impact force, and the mountain wall was directly knocked out of a big hole by him, deep into it.


    Then, Qin Fei turned the muzzle and continued to blast toward chongtian.


    Chongtian also followed song Chang.


    The rest of Dong Long and the man who made the Throwing Knife turned pale and ran away.


    Qin Fei sneered and flashed to another Xuanling gun, just as he had done.


    Everyone was stunned, even the dark beasts were in place.


    Four people, four beams, that''s it!


    Xuanling gun shocked everyone. Even Qin Fei''s eyes almost fell out.


    The power of Xuanling gun is frightening!


    Qin Fei stood behind the Xuanling cannon and looked coldly at the human beings and xuanbeast in the mountain stream. He said coldly, "everyone stop, or they will be your example!"


    He this sound, scared all people, how dare to start?


    "Golden Lion, it''s up to you!" Qin Xufei suddenly shouts to the void.


    Roar!


    A golden figure appeared.


    The golden lion rushed down from the top of the mountain, came to the bottom of the mountain stream, and showed its real body. It was as big as an ox, staring at the giant bird.


    "Another descendant of a holy beast!"


    All the people were so surprised that they fled one after another and did not dare to approach the golden lion.


    With Qin Fei''s Xuanling gun at them, how dare they fight?


    The appearance of the Golden Lion caused a commotion among the dark beasts, and the giant bird just calmed down with a long cry.


    The giant bird watched the Golden Lion warily and looked at it up and down, looking very solemn.


    The Golden Lion didn''t come to stare at the bird. At this time, it burst out golden light and rushed to the bird.


    The descendants of the two sacred beasts fought and shocked the world. All the people and the mysterious beasts were far away from each other for fear of being affected. The rare human beings and the mysterious beasts kept in a state of harmony for the time being. They didn''t start a war. They all watched the Golden Lion fight with the giant bird.


    The strength of the golden lion at this time has actually reached the five levels of Diwu realm. It''s all due to the pills given by Qin Fei.


    And the giant bird is more terrifying, reaching the seventh level of Diwu.


    The golden lion is not the opponent of the giant bird. After a while, he was injured and his left leg was bleeding.


    "You control the Xuanling cannon!" Qin Fei is ready to go on the stage in person. He asks two diwujing to guard the Xuanling cannons and aim at the humans. Then he puts Xuanyi on his back and flies to the giant bird to attack the other side with the golden lion.


    Now he can use Xuanyi for about five minutes. That''s enough time!


    The light of his body was shining, and Tu Xinghao was chopping at the sky.


    At the same time, the golden lion also broke out all the strength, the green light is bright.


    Under the siege of one man and one lion, which is the opponent?


    After a while, it was afraid to fight, flapping its wings and wanted to fly away.


    "Suppress it!"


    Qin Fei drinks at Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing takes a bow to lead the arrow, and the white light suddenly appears, which suppresses the giant bird and can''t fly.


    Qin Fei calculated the time. When Xuanyi''s action time was almost up, he fell on the bird''s back and yelled: "nebula burst!"


    Boom!


    When the starlight filled the sky, a thick pillar of light came down to cover him. He grabbed a ball of starlight and smashed it against the bird!


    Bang!


    Starlight impact on the bird''s back, the explosion broke out, constantly exploding, starlight impact into the bird''s body.


    "Wu..." The giant bird let out a scream. His back was bloody and his body trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The giant bird has surrendered. He knows that he can''t beat others. If he doesn''t surrender, will he really die?


    The Golden Lion stands in front of the giant bird with proud eyes.


    With a cry of sadness, the bird becomes smaller and smaller. It is the size of an eagle and dare not compare with the size of a golden lion.


    Qin Fei looked at those shocked people and said, "you have two choices, either become my followers or die here!"


    When people looked at each other, most of them chose to surrender, but there were also some tough people who didn''t give in even when they were killed. It can be seen that these people who didn''t obey should be song Chang''s loyal!


    Qin Fei is too lazy to say much and nods to the golden lion.


    The golden lion roared at the onlookers, who waved their tails to surrender. Then they rushed to those who didn''t want to surrender and killed them all.


    The rest of the people who are willing to surrender, of course, Qin Fei will not completely believe it. He counted the number of people, about 20 people, and took out 20 pills for them to take.


    Qin Fei frowned, and the golden lion was not happy. With a roar, the animals forced them. In order to protect their lives, those people were unwilling to swallow the pill.


    Qin Fei sneers and turns to xuexuan contract silently, which immediately makes those people feel heartache and want to break. When Qin Fei puts away the contract, everyone looks at him, full of awe, and dare not disobey him any more.


    There are 20 local martial arts experts, eight of whom have even reached the sixth level. This force is enough to shock many people.


    Qin Fei came to Youlan Valley this time, which can be said to be a great harvest. At one time, he had nearly 30 followers of diwujing, which he had never thought of before.


    Of course, he has paid the price for the harvest. For example, there are few pills left on him now, only Diwu pills and Renwu pills are used up.


    But he didn''t think it was a pity. How many pills could he get in exchange for those who were strong in the territory? No matter how much. It''s not so easy to get the strong. Even song Chang and others didn''t get the absolute loyalty of the strong. We just use each other together.


    But now, Qin Fei has absolute power over them. Their lives are in his hands, and no one can resist.


    This has to admire xuanling''er to give him the blood Xuan contract, relying on the contract of the divine world, just have such a magical effect.


    Qin Fei looked at the four big holes on the wall of the mountain. Song Chang''s four people were trapped in them. They had already died.


    He did not feel too hard, climbed up the mountain wall, took out the four bodies, put them on the ground, and searched them one by one.


    The harvest is very big. We have found different numbers of Diwu pills from four people, two eight grade Diwu pills from Song Chang, and seven grade Diwu pills from Li Ming.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. He packed the pills and got up with satisfaction. He looked at the crack of the mountain and said to Bai Jing: "you two go in with me, and the others stay outside on guard. When you find someone coming, kill them all!"


    "Yes, sir


    Everyone responded immediately.


    Qin Fei was shocked when he entered the land of the elixir. There were so many elixirs. These elixirs were enough for him to make thousands of Diwu pills!


    He was not polite. He took off all the ripe elixirs and put them into the heaven and earth bracelet, leaving the immature ones to grow freely. He would come back to pick them later.


    In this way, the purpose of his trip has been achieved, and these elixirs are enough for him to be promoted to Diwu jiuzhong.


    Back outside, looking at the corpses of Xuan beast all over the ground, he thought about it and asked the golden lion to take the giant birds out of the mountain stream and keep away from here. Then he ordered everyone to start to take out the Xuan core from the corpses of Xuan beast.


    The reason why Qin Fei called them away was that he didn''t care about their feelings. It was impossible for them to see them peel off the bodies of their own kind. If they got angry, they would be in trouble.


    After finishing Xuanhe, Qin Fei looks at the dead followers. These guys are dead anyway, and they must have valuable things on them. Based on the principle of not wasting money, he asks people to search the corpses and find out all the gold coins. He can''t help but be happy with his calculation. The experts in the field of Diwu are really rich. This calculation has nearly ten million gold coins, There are also some guys who have one or two pills of Renwu realm, and there are hundreds of them. These are all money. Of course, he can''t waste them.


    After finishing all this, Qin Fei takes the people away from the mountain stream and comes to the Xuan herd. He takes a look at the giant bird. Oh no, it''s a bird.


    He thought for a moment and said, "follow me later. Listen to the other mysterious beasts. You can stay here. By the way, you can look everywhere in Youlan Valley to see where there is a panacea. I ask you to plant all the panacea here, and I''ll get it again in the future."


    The mysterious beasts didn''t make a sound, and the golden lion roared, which made the beasts crawl on the ground and nod their heads, and then scattered quickly.


    Qin Fei looks at the bird and names it colorful bird. Seeing that Bai Jing likes it very much, the colorful bird is also very close to her, so he simply lets it follow Bai Jing.Bai Yi is not happy. His sister has pets. He doesn''t want to come back empty handed and pester the golden lion to ride.


    Qin Fei wants to beat him up. Golden lion is his little brother. How can he be a mount for Bai Yi?


    "Brother Yi, can you stop making trouble?" Qin Fei said helplessly.


    Bai Yi touched his head and said, "I don''t want to make trouble, but you see my little sister has birds to play with. Can''t I go back empty handed?"


    "I don''t care. You have the ability to subdue a mysterious beast by yourself. Don''t be useless with me!" Qin Fei turns his mouth. Bai Yi looks big and strong, but sometimes he looks like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Bai Yi''s eyes turned around and said, "brother Fei, this is what you said. I''ll take it myself, but if I can''t beat it, you''ll have to help!"


    Qin Fei nodded indifferently and said, "OK, no problem. I''ll guarantee your safety when necessary."


    "Good! Let''s go now Bai Yi said happily.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much, so he accepted a mysterious beast? In fact, he will help. After all, Bai Yi is his own brother. If he has xuanhu''s help, he will have another helper in the battle. Why not?


    "You lead the way, we''ll follow!" Qin Fei puts away the Xuanling gun, and then leads the crowd to follow Bai Yi to see what xuanbeast he chooses as his pet. Looking at heidage, he can''t help thinking, will this product be a gorilla?


    Two niggers, a good match


    "Big My Lord, something is wrong... " After walking for half an hour, Qin Fei went deeper and deeper into Youlan valley. When he was bored, a follower came up and whispered.


    Qin Fei looked at him, saw the panic on his face, and then looked at other people. They all had similar expressions. He could not help but feel a thump in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, according to the route of Lord Bai and the place where we are now, I suspect that the mysterious beast that Lord Bai wants to accept is a mysterious beast named Kaishan ape. Stop him, Lord. Kaishan ape is a famous fierce beast in Youlan valley. It can''t be provoked!" The man said in horror.


    "Kaishan ape? What is it? " Qin Fei''s understanding of Youlan Valley is not as good as those who have been here for many years. He asked.


    "My Lord, Kaishan ape is a famous fierce beast in Youlan valley. It has appeared several times and caused great killing. Every time we humans are killed and injured countless times, and this is the way to Kaishan ape''s nest. We have to withdraw quickly, otherwise we can''t beat it with us!" The man was busy.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei was scared out by Diwu jiuzhong''s cold sweat. Although he has 30 experts, he is no match for others.


    "Brother Yi, stop. What do you want to do?" Qin Fei stops Bai Yi.


    White easy Leng Leng, then excited way: "fly younger brother, I have long heard that the mountain ape is very powerful, and very powerful, we now so many people, don''t make it do pet, I can''t sleep at night!"


    "Hell! You''ll fall asleep when you meet it Qin Fei gritted his teeth and said, Bai Yi is really a tiger. He really dares to open up the idea of mountain ape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    He immediately took Bai Yi back and called on everyone to retreat.


    "Oh..."


    But when it was late, the earth shaking roar suddenly sounded in the distance, and then the wind was strong, and the woods in the distance collapsed one after another. A huge figure was rushing towards this side. When it stepped on the ground, it was like an earthquake, with rocks bouncing and the earth rumbling.


    "Run Qin Fei called the crowd in a hurry.


    But Bai Yi saw the ape, just like a man saw a beautiful woman, excitedly broke free of Qin Fei''s hand and rushed to the ape.


    "Damn it Qin Fei scolds secretly and goes to catch Bai Yi. He doesn''t know that this guy is running fast. He has already gone more than 30 meters away and can''t catch up with him.


    Bai Yi rushes toward the ape. Qin Fei is in a hurry. He is about to take out his Xuanling gun and shoot the ape. Suddenly, he is held down by a jade hand.


    It''s Bai Jing!


    She watched her brother rush to the terrible ape without stopping him. Instead, she stopped Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks at her suspiciously.


    Her eyes were fixed on Bai Yi and Kaishan ape, and she said in a delicate voice: "brother Fei, you can let him go, it''s not necessarily a bad thing!"


    She seemed very calm, as if Bai Yi''s life and death had nothing to do with her.


    Qin Fei doubts to see past, stare big eyes, the eye bead son almost fell out.


    Bai Yi Ran to the ape and roared. He also learned the movements of the ape and jumped there. He looked like an ape.


    In addition, he was swarthy and looked like an ape at first glance.


    A magical thing happened. As he learned the cry of the ape, the mountain ape stopped and watched Bai Yi jump there curiously. Then, to everyone''s surprise, the mountain ape also began to jump up, and Bai Yi seemed to be dancing in unspeakable harmony.


    "This..." Qin Fei rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Bai Jing explained: "big brother liked monkeys since he was a child. When he was younger, he liked monkeys in captivity. He was born with this ability to communicate with monkeys. Later, when he was older, he should have been in his teens. In our mountain village, an ape from Chuwu came. At that time, everyone was afraid, but big brother went out and talked to the ape in ape language Finally, the ape became his friend. He often went into the mountains to play with the ape. The ape stayed in the mountains behind the mountain village to protect the safety of the whole village. Later, we left the mountain village and came out to wander. The ape also came out, but died when we protected us. Elder brother is very sad. He buried the ape. Since then, he has always dreamed that he could find an ape to be his friend and come to Youlan valley. When he heard about the mountain opening ape, he never forgot it. It seems that he is right! "


    Qin Fei was speechless. He didn''t expect that Bai Yi had such ability to communicate with the ape.


    Soon, Bai Yi was not only satisfied with dancing with the ape. He tried to raise his hand to demonize the ape. The ape didn''t have any unhappiness. Instead, he squatted down and let him touch it.


    Looking at such a harmonious picture, Qin Fei is almost drunk. It''s hard to judge a person''s appearance. The fierce ape in people''s mouth is so kind to Bai Yi.


    Did the ape take Bai Yi as the same kind? That''s a bad look, isn''t it?


    One man and one ape had enough. Qin Fei cried, "brother Yi, you''re coming back soon..."


    "Roar!"


    His cry angered the ape. The man stood up, thumped his chest and showed his teeth to Qin Fei. He looked very angry.


    Bai Yi patted it at this time and said, "don''t make noise, Xiao Hei. That''s my brother and your brother. Don''t be rude!"


    He said that, it really worked. The ape gave Qin Fei a look, but he didn''t beat his chest any more.


    Qin Fei is speechless and tough. Bai Yi is really tough. He has to be convinced.


    However, this ape is called Xiaohei, which deserves its name. It is covered with dark hair.


    "Xiao Hei, would you like me to go? I''ll take you out to eat and drink spicy food. By the way, I''ll find you a female monkey! "


    Bai Yi smiles.


    Who said he was stupid? In order to deceive the ape to follow him, even the beauty trick was used.


    The ape nodded and gave a cheery cry, as if he had agreed to his request.


    Bai Yi nodded with satisfaction and said that he wanted to ride it. The ape didn''t hesitate. He got down and let Bai Yi jump on his shoulder. Then he stood up.


    Kaishan ape is more than three meters tall. If such a big man goes out into the human world, won''t he scare many people?


    But it''s not the descendant of the sacred beast. It can''t change its body shape at will. It''s really hard to do.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to think about it. Bai Yi doesn''t worry about it. What''s his worry about?


    People are more angry than people. They are not in the realm of Diwu. Just by dancing a few monkey dances, they can take in a mountain ape of Diwu jiuzhong. Thinking of it, Qin Fei feels unbalanced and uncomfortable.


    Other people even opened their mouths wide. It never occurred to Bai Yi that the famous mountain opening ape and the fierce beast with high risk factor in many populations were so easily dealt with by Bai Yi.Someone secretly made up his mind to find a cat to learn how to dance when he got back. When he got there, he would go to the mountains to find a tiger to dance. He would be 100% successful


    Kaishan ape came over and saw that the people were not friendly, but he didn''t get angry. He just ignored the people. He only treated Bai Yi''s relatives, even Bai Jing.


    After all, they are the most powerful people in the world. How can they look up to ordinary people.


    However, when he saw the colorful birds and the golden lion, he suddenly became obsequious. Although he was stronger than them, the blood of the holy beast made him inferior to them. This was the natural suppression of beasts. No matter what your strength was, the dignity of your blood decided everything.


    It revolves around the Golden Lion and colorful birds, trying to please them, but neither of them.


    Seeing that Qin Fei and Bai Jing are both the masters of the descendants of the sacred beast, the mountain ape is a good one. He doesn''t dare to be indifferent any more. He frowns at them from time to time, which makes Qin Fei cry out, but Bai Jing giggles.


    It''s so funny. The ape and Bai Yi are so funny. It seems that they won''t be lonely all the way.


    Of course, Qin Fei understood why Kaishan ape wanted to please himself and Bai Jing. Its ultimate goal was actually two descendants of sacred animals.


    After a false alarm, Qin Fei decides to review what Bai Yi has decided. If he is interested in dragon at any time, will he have to follow him to kill the dragon?


    Now it''s all right. Qin Fei is ready to leave. It''s more than 200 li away from the exit of Youlan valley. It will take a lot of time to get back. After seeing the sky, it''s almost dark. Qin Fei decides to find a safe place to rest for one night, and then set out after daybreak.


    After all, there are many unknown dangers in the Youlan valley. He doesn''t want any more troubles. Now he has everything he needs. There''s no need to look for anything in the Youlan valley.


    In the middle of the night, he was suddenly woken up by the golden lion. The golden lion looked very anxious. Behind him, there were colorful birds and mountain apes. They all looked abnormal. It seemed that something terrible had happened to them.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei rubbed his eyes and said that he was suddenly disturbed by meimeng. He was in a bad mood.


    The Golden Lion didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He bit the corner of his pants, pulled him up, and then roared into the deep of Youlan valley.


    Colorful birds and mountain apes are also a look of fear, facing that direction to make defensive action.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Fei puzzled to see the past, nothing to see, busy to Xuan ling''er way: "your pleasure should be induction, here in the end is how?"


    Xuanling''er was shocked and said: "smelly guy, there are a lot of demon practitioners in the valley. At this time, they are slaughtering Xuanhe beasts everywhere. They are devouring their Xuanqi to cultivate their magic skills!"


    "What? Demon mender? Damn, how can I meet them everywhere? " Qin Fei was furious.


    "These demon practitioners are very powerful. They are all in the land of martial arts. It''s bad. Leng Xiaoran is the leader!"


    "What? Cold? Tianwujing master? Damn, didn''t the soldiers outside the valley find him? " Qin Fei was shocked and cold. He was the former chief of Xuanwu hall and the master of tianwu realm who disappeared after the rebellion of the great prince. He came to Youlan Valley


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Coldness, like a bomb, explodes in Qin Fei''s heart!


    His first reaction was to run as fast as he could. According to xuanling''er''s sensing distance, he and a large group of demon practitioners were two miles away. They were very close to here. With the cultivation of tianwu realm, it was easy to find them here.


    He immediately called everyone up and ran to the outside.


    But the movement of so many people can''t attract the attention of tianwu strongman.


    Xuanling''er sensed that the other side had already begun to kill, and the distance was less than 1000 meters.


    "Go! Let''s spread out! Bai Xiaojing, brother Yi, you follow me, the others will disperse immediately! " Qin Fei quickly gave the order, let the others into eight, in addition to not running back, other directions casually.


    And he is and Bai Jing brother and sister take Xuan beast, fast toward periphery rush.


    After about five miles, Qin Fei calls Xuan ling''er to feel it again, saying that he didn''t come after him, so he is relieved.


    No, we can''t let Leng Xiaoran be arrogant here!


    Qin Fei thought of the colorful smoke given by the general in the military camp, and said to the ape, "where is the highest place here?"


    The ape pointed to the East.


    Qin Fei let it immediately lead the way, three people ride on the Xuan beast, toward there quickly. When he came to a highland, Qin Fei raised his eyes and found that it was indeed the highest place nearby, and it was less than two li away from the outside. The barracks outside must be visible.


    He immediately lit the smoke, suddenly colorful smoke rolling up into the sky, so that far away places can also see.


    "Let''s go!" Afraid that the smoke will lead to cold Xiaoran, Qin Fei quickly left with the crowd.


    Ran to the outside, at this time already daybreak, behind the smoke even in the hazy sky can be clearly visible.


    Sure enough, soon there was a dense sound of footsteps at the mouth of the valley, and a large number of soldiers came from the barracks around.


    Seeing the general, Qin Fei ran to him and said in a loud voice, "hurry up, there are some demon menders in the valley. Headed by Leng Xiaoran, who is wanted by the Empire, send someone to catch them immediately!"


    That general suddenly a Leng, cold Xiao ran? As a traitor of the Empire, all the barracks knew it. He was very happy. No matter whether Leng Xiaoran was a tianwu strongman or not. Under the siege of thousands of soldiers, tianwu strongmen could not survive!


    He immediately summoned everyone, and immediately sent people back to inform the barracks, let more people come, and then immediately rushed into Youlan valley with people, toward the direction of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t leave immediately, but was stopped by the army. Leng Xiaoran didn''t run away so easily. He wanted to see the result.


    He asked the Bai Jing brothers and sisters to take care of others, while he himself rode a golden lion in the army and went back to prepare to see the situation.


    Bai Jing''s brother and sister were going to follow him, but they couldn''t help him, so they had to do it. Thinking that there were so many soldiers, he would not be in danger, so they didn''t force him. Instead, they went to meet others as he said.


    Qin Fei went back with the army. As soon as he stepped over the edge of the periphery, he saw that the ground was covered with the corpses of mysterious beasts and several human beings. At a glance, Qin Fei''s eyelids were twitching. Hell, it was one of his followers. They were killed.


    Some of the soldiers are good at tracking. They quickly find the right direction and find that Leng Xiaoran''s group of people are going in the direction of the smoke, so all the soldiers hurry to chase the smoke.


    When they saw the demons in xuanran''s clothes, they were killing each other.


    Seeing the soldiers appear, the practitioners stopped and laughed wildly: "originally, they only wanted to kill some mysterious beasts, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many practitioners. They just used them to supplement. Kill them all and take revenge for the prince!"


    The demon mender rushed to the soldiers crazily. The soldiers didn''t panic. They had already lined up and rushed up to meet each other.


    Although the hundred demon practitioners are strong, they are not well-trained military opponents. Soon the hundred demon practitioners were trapped and could not escape. Leng Xiao saw the situation and roared, but he was surrounded by more than a dozen generals. Although these generals were not strong in heaven and military, they were temporarily trapped by the array, making him unable to help other demon practitioners ¡£


    Some of them have already died. Leng Xiaoran''s eyes are red. He suddenly burst out the breath of tianwu realm, and suddenly broke the array formed by those generals. Then he flew up and killed dozens of soldiers in a blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the strength of tianwu strongman showed up. When he punched, the wind was raging. On the spot, more than ten soldiers were blown away by him.


    When he stamped on the ground, rocks were flying on the ground, shooting out like concealed weapons, and dozens of soldiers were injured.


    He was as fierce as a God. The practitioners gasped for breath and launched a counterattack.


    However, the soldiers were well-trained. Even if they could not resist alone, the combined attack was frightening. In the end, Leng Xiaoran had to order an immediate retreat, leaving the bodies of more than a dozen accomplices and running away in a panic.Qin Fei has been mixing in the crowd, at this time to see Leng Xiaoran to escape, naturally can''t let go, this guy is a serious trouble, let him run this time, is equal to and his past!


    He took out the green arrow and shot it out suddenly, crossing hundreds of meters in an instant, with a touch of enchanting green awn, hitting Leng Xiaoran''s back.


    Leng Xiaoran hears the sound of the green arrow breaking through the air. He looks awe inspiring. He quickly turns back to have a look. With a cold hum, he reaches out his hand and tries to push away the green arrow.


    However, he miscalculated. The green arrow was too sharp. Although he pulled it away, when his hand touched the green arrow, his skin was also scratched instantly. A little green light entered his wound and paralyzed his palm along the blood.


    Toxic!


    Cold Xiao ran suddenly a Lin, hurriedly with the strength of tianwu territory to suppress, and then eyes such as electricity to see Qin Fei!


    "It''s you!" When he saw Qin Fei, his eyes were almost staring out. Of course, he knew Qin Fei. They had seen Qin Fei once when he set up the teleportation array for the eldest prince. Later, they had seen Qin Fei when he rebelled in the palace. He could not forget Qin Fei. If Qin Fei had not acted in the teleportation array, maybe that rebellion would not have been a rebellion, but a big one The prince is on the throne of God!


    So his hatred for Qin Fei is very strong. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, how could he be wanted?


    He stares at Qin Fei fiercely, and suddenly roars wildly. He turns around and pours on Qin Fei.


    He doesn''t run away. He just wants revenge when he sees Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face turned white with fright. He didn''t think that he was hiding so secretly. He found out that the green arrow didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he found out that he was in great trouble!


    Qin Fei rushed to the crowd.


    Leng Xiaoran gnashed his teeth. Some soldiers stopped him. He clapped his hands indifferently and blew up a gust of wind. He blew the soldiers upside down and spewed blood in the air.


    Seeing that Leng Xiaoran had returned, the general who knew Qin Fei was also chasing the adults from the imperial capital. He was very angry and quickly called the soldiers to stop Leng Xiaoran.


    But no matter how many people there are, they can''t stop Leng Xiaoran''s anger at this time. He is determined to kill Qin Fei. Even if the practitioners he brings are almost dead, he doesn''t care. He just wants to kill Qin Fei, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Qin Fei ran out quickly, away from the soldiers, and rushed into the valley. At this time, he didn''t want to think about where to escape, just wanted to escape.


    But he didn''t find that he was running towards the deep of Youlan Valley, farther and farther away from the outside.


    The soldiers stopped Leng Xiaoran for a moment, but they couldn''t stop him. Leng Xiaoran finally flew directly over the heads of the people and quickly chased Qin Fei in the direction of his escape.


    As soon as they chase and flee, Qin Fei''s strength is not as good as Leng Xiaoran''s, and the other can fly again. In less than half an hour, he hears xuanling''er''s warning in despair. Leng Xiaoran is 500 meters behind him. According to the current speed, he can catch up with Leng Xiaoran in two minutes at most.


    What to do?


    Qin Fei thought quickly about the way to deal with it, and finally found out that except to defeat the opponent with strength, it seemed that no other method could work. Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun are useless in front of tianwu realm. With Qin Fei''s strength in tianwu realm, using Xuanling gun can''t hurt him, not even Mao, unless he can It''s stronger enough to reach seven or eight weights. Maybe you can fight with Leng Xiaoran with Xuanling gun.


    But now, he has no means to deal with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The situation is critical.


    Leng Xiaoran''s speed is very fast, which is less than 100 meters. We can hear each other''s breathing.


    Qin Fei did not dare to look back and ran away.


    At this time came to a cliff, cliff depth of 100 meters, Qin Fei was forced to a dead corner.


    He fell to the ground coldly and looked at him coldly, with disdain and sarcasm: "Qin Fei, I didn''t expect that the visit to Youlan valley would bring us such a great harvest. When I met you, the prince hated you to the bone. Today I just want to catch you and ask for a reward!"


    "Dream!" Qin Fei gritted his teeth and suddenly took out his Xuanyi, which was filled with Xuanqi. He flew up in the air and jumped down the cliff.


    Leng Xiaoran was surprised. He quickly flew up and ran after him. He saw that Xuanyi was flashing white light, carrying Qin Feifei up and down to the opposite cliff. His eyes were greedy, and he was staring at Xuanyi.


    Qin Fei is desperate to find that even if he has Xuanyi''s help, he can''t run away. After all, he is in tianwu realm, but his little Diwu realm can''t cope with it.


    In less than five minutes, Xuanqi had stopped, Xuanyi lost power, and Qin Fei fell to the ground. He grabbed a handful of pills and put them into his mouth, ready to start Xuanyi again, but suddenly stopped. Leng Xiaoran was in front of him, and they were only two meters away, so they couldn''t escape any more!


    "Fight!"


    He clenched his teeth, suddenly took out Tu Mo, and cleaved to Leng Xiaoran fiercely.


    "Kitchen knife? Ha ha Leng Xiaoran was shocked when he saw the kitchen knife. He immediately disdained it. He had never seen a martial arts practitioner use a kitchen knife before. Isn''t that funny?


    However, when he felt the fierce Xuanqi from Tu Mo''s body, his eyes lit up and he disdained to be replaced by surprise. It was a mysterious weapon!


    "Bang!"


    He dodged, turned back and hit Qin Fei like lightning.


    Before Qin Fei had time to respond, he felt a burst of pain in his chest. A huge force poured in, and his viscera seemed to split. He flew upside down and fell more than ten meters.


    "Poof..."


    Blood gushes out, Qin Fei struggles to get up, and looks at Leng Xiaoran in horror to withdraw his fist. It''s so powerful, so strange speed. The strength of the strong in tianwu is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Qin Fei, let''s go. The prince wants you to live. You don''t want me to take off your hands and feet and then catch you to see him, do you?" Cold Xiaoran sneer, step by step toward Qin Fei, he burst out of the breath formed a cage, Qin Fei will be imprisoned, so that he can not even raise his hand.


    Qin Fei is desperate. He doesn''t have the slightest resistance. Facing tianwu, he has no possibility of resistance.


    Cold Xiao ran a palm into a knife, cut to his neck, seems to want to cut dizzy him and then grab.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly a Jiao drink came, a pretty figure with a fragrance suddenly came from the side.


    Pop!


    Leng Xiaoran turned back, and when he saw the comer, he couldn''t help but be stunned!


    And the figure while he was a Leng, suddenly waved a ribbon, entangled Qin Fei, and then took him to the distance.


    "Duan Ruoyan!"


    Leng Xiaoran, looking at the pretty figure leaving quickly, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, then he bit his teeth and rushed away.


    At this time, Qin Fei is in shock, inexplicably looking at the person holding him, the familiar body fragrance and familiar body temperature, how could it be her? How could she suddenly appear here and save herself in time?


    This woman has a fairy like face, enchanting figure, is the goddess in the eyes of countless men.


    She is Duan Ruoyan, who suddenly appears at the most critical moment of Qin Fei and saves him.


    "Why are you here?" He could not help but wonder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, run away first!" Duan Ruoyan glared at him and held him tighter.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "forget it, put me down. You can''t run with me coldly!"


    "No, I''ll never let go. You''re mine!" Duan Ruoyan cold road.


    They were still arguing. Leng Xiaoran caught up with them and fell in front of them. He said in a cold voice, "stay here, my dear apprentice. I don''t want to embarrass you. Put him down and go!"


    The breath of tianwu realm broke out and confined the surrounding space. Duan Ruoyan stopped, looked at Leng Xiaoran coldly and said, "you are a demon. I think thieves are teachers. We have no relationship between teachers and apprentices in the future! If you want him, kill me first


    "Apprentice, you can''t be a teacher. Why do you want to be a teacher? Alas... " Leng Xiaoran doesn''t have the slightest lethality when facing Duan Ruoyan. Instead, he is full of kindness and care. He looks at Duan Ruoyan as if he were looking at his relatives.


    "Devil, die!" Duan Ruoyan shakes his hand, the ribbon flies out, becomes as strong as a steel gun, and stabs Leng Xiaoran.


    "Alas..."


    Leng Xiaoran sighed and shook his head slightly. The ribbon suddenly changed its direction and hit it to the side.


    Bang!


    A huge stone of ten thousand jin was smashed in an instant.Leng Xiaoran looked at Duan Ruoyan, his eyes full of kindness, said: "I don''t want to fight with you, you''d better go, put down Qin Fei!"


    "Dream!"


    Duan Ruoyan''s Willow eyebrows stand upright, suddenly jump up, and her whole body is full of Xuanqi. A bright moon appears behind her.


    "Dark moon god formula!"


    The bright moon is like a wheel, rolling towards the cold, fast as lightning.


    With a faint wave of his hand, the bright moon disappeared, and he said, "how can you hurt me with the dark moon formula I taught you? Leave him, and you go


    He moved, like a ghost, and appeared beside Duan Ruoyan in the blink of an eye. Duan Ruoyan only felt his breath suffocated, and then his hand was empty. Qin Fei was caught by Leng Xiaoran.


    Leng Xiaoran flies away with Qin Fei. He sees Duan Ruoyan chasing him desperately. With a bitter smile, he flies up and disappears into the valley in the blink of an eye


    "Old man, let me go!" Qin Fei was cold Xiaoran with flying in mid air, ear is whistling wind, his hands and feet are hard to pull, want to earn off.


    Leng Xiaoran sneered and said, "if you struggle like this again, I''ll let you down and throw you into meat mud!"


    As soon as he reminded him, Qin Fei looked down and didn''t dare to move. Hell, it''s hundreds of meters from the ground. It must be meat mud if it falls down.


    "That''s right. If you want to suffer less, be obedient." Leng Xiaoran said with satisfaction, and then took a few quick photos on him. Qin Fei couldn''t move immediately, and was bound to move.


    Soon, Leng Xiaoran returned to the battlefield. Those demon menders and soldiers were fighting together, and the situation was very fierce. Although the demon menders were strong, how could they be the opponents of the well-trained soldiers? Moreover, the number of demon menders was too large. Now there were less than 30 demon menders, and more and more soldiers were coming. More and more soldiers were coming from all directions.


    "All retreat!"


    Xiao ran cold toward all the people to drink a mouth.


    He was in the air, looking at the countless soldiers on the ground, sneering, eyes murderous.


    Boom!


    I saw him clap a palm at will, a light rushed to the ground, burst out of the atmosphere.


    Dozens of soldiers were slapped in the air by this palm, and their blood was everywhere.


    He forcibly opened a channel for the demon mender, and rushed out of the Youlan Valley safely. Then he broke up into parts, and sun Du scattered and hid in the mountain forest.


    Gu Kou, Bai Jing and others are waiting for Qin Fei. When they see him caught by Leng Xiaoran in mid air, Bai Jing is in a hurry and takes everyone to catch up with him


    Qin Fei saw Bai Jing they chase, in the heart can''t help greatly anxious, they chase up to face Leng Xiaoran is also to die.


    "I said, if you want to take me to see the prince, hurry up and don''t dawdle!" He said.


    He didn''t want Bai Jing to catch up with them. It was just for nothing.


    Leng Xiaoran saw that he suddenly cooperated and said with a smile, "OK, as long as you stay well and don''t resist, I won''t embarrass you!"


    With that, he quickened his pace and disappeared into Bai Jing''s sight in the blink of an eye


    Qin Fei is captured by Leng Xiaoran and seen by many people. The news spreads quickly.


    On a mountain 500 miles away from Youlan Valley, Leng Xiaoran stops and throws Qin Fei on the ground.


    "Hey, why don''t you go?" Qin Fei said that he was still afraid that Bai Jing would catch up with them and die.


    "Do you think this seat is made of iron? Let''s have a rest first Leng Xiao ran glared at him, then sat cross legged and took out a few pills to eat.


    Those who are strong in tianwu are not infinite in strength. After fighting in the valley for so long and flying so far, they always have to rest.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned. It seems that tianwu is not without shortcomings. Although they are strong against the sky, they also need to rest like others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    It''s easy to have shortcomings, at least it represents hope!


    About ten minutes later, Leng Xiaoran stood up and raised his head to the sky.


    Whoosh


    Soon, there were dozens of figures running towards the mountain. When they got closer, they were the scattered demons.


    "Go back with me." Coldly and lightly, he grabs Qin Fei again and flies away towards the mountain


    Where is Leng Xiaoran going back? Qin Fei is full of doubts, but he doesn''t want to go back with him. If he meets the prince and deceives him so badly, he will let him go


    Now they can''t catch up with Bai Jing. Qin Fei begins to plan his escape plan. He can''t follow Leng Xiaoran to see the prince.


    Other practitioners can only walk and can''t fly like Leng Xiaoran, so Leng Xiaoran asks them to separate into groups and choose different routes to go back. He takes Qin Fei and flies back directly.


    After flying thousands of miles, Qin Fei looked at the direction and went to the West.


    Leng Xiaoran stops every 500 miles to have a rest, and then continues to set out. This makes Qin Fei understand his rules, and shows that Leng Xiaoran can only fly up to 500 miles at a time, and then he has to stop to replenish Xuanqi.


    Qin Fei asked where Leng Xiaoran was going. He just sneered and didn''t say a word. He was very cunning.


    At this time, it was almost dark. Qin Fei, who had been hungry all day, was taken by Leng Xiaoran and flew nearly 3000 Li. He was very hungry. When he saw a small town below, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes and say, "master Leng, I''m starving. Why don''t I go down to eat first and then go on my way?"


    Leng Xiaoran felt hungry when he said that. He looked at him and said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll take you down, but remember, don''t try to run away, or you will suffer, and don''t think that ordinary soldiers can stop me!"


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. Of course, he knows that the soldiers can''t stop him, and he doesn''t want to rely on the soldiers in the city to help him.


    Leng Xiaoran is in the realm of tianwu. It''s useless to have more people. After all, people can fly, but ordinary bows and arrows can''t shoot him down


    After entering the city, Qin Fei is very honest. He follows Leng Xiaoran into a restaurant and orders the dishes. Then he is close to Leng Xiaoran and keeps putting the dishes in his bowl.


    Leng Xiao ran glanced at him and said, "boy, don''t play tricks. Do you think that if you flatter me, I will let you go?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "how can it be? Qin Fei doesn''t mean anything else, but I''ve always heard that the Xuanwu hall leader is elegant and has extraordinary temperament. Since I saw him in the Palace last time, I sighed that there would be such a strange person in the world. Your demeanor makes Qin Fei admire him! Today, although we are hostile, we will not talk about this, just talk about my deep admiration for you! "


    As the saying goes, if you wear thousands of clothes, you can''t flatter yourself. When Leng Xiaoran heard his sarcastic words, his expression slowed down a lot. He glanced at him and said, "don''t play tricks, just eat quickly, eat well and keep on going!"


    "Ouch..." Qin Fei suddenly put down his chopsticks, covered his waist and cried for pain.


    "Don''t play tricks!" A cold look at him.


    "I''m sure you didn''t hurt me so much, but I don''t feel like you''re going to be killed As soon as I sit down, I feel a lot of pain all over Qin Fei said, teeth bite tightly, big sweat beads on his forehead.


    Leng Xiaoran was so said by him, and immediately felt that he was reasonable, thought about it and said: "then live here tonight! Remember, don''t play tricks, or you will suffer a lot from this seat! "


    "Good, good!" Qin Fei nodded.


    After dinner, I asked for two rooms.


    Leng Xiaoran seems to be addicted to cleanliness. He doesn''t like to live with Qin Fei, although Qin Fei is happy.


    However, Leng Xiaoran''s decision is understandable. He must think that his strength is strong enough, and he doesn''t care that Qin Fei can reach the palm of his hand, so he doesn''t intend to imprison him at all.


    Qin Fei then knows why he is so relieved. After entering the room, Leng Xiaoran directly imprisons his actions and makes him walk around.


    "Master Leng, you are too careful. You are so powerful that even if you let go of my hands and feet, you can''t escape. If you confine me like this, what can I do if I have to pee in the middle of the night? Do you want me to pee in bed? It stinks Qin Fei said.


    Cold Xiao ran a Leng, this just think of people have three urgent.


    He thought about it, untied his confinement, and recovered his freedom of movement, but Xuanqi was still suppressing.


    "This seat is next door, if you dare to play any tricks, this seat will make you regret it!" Before Xiao Ran''s cold warning, Qin Fang is indifferent again.


    Qin Fei sat in the room and began to take action. Although he couldn''t escape, he could find a way to ask someone to help him!He opened the door and called a man for a basin of foot water.


    Leng Xiaoran noticed that he didn''t care much, and there was nothing to pay attention to before he went to sleep.


    But he didn''t know that when Qin Fei gave the guy a gold tip, he gave him a note by the way.


    The guy saw the note, nodded and went out.


    About half an hour later, the man came up with foot water.


    Those who are strong in tianwu realm already have the sensing ability similar to xuanling''er. They can influence the space with their powerful aura, so that they can feel all the movements in the aura.


    Of course, he can''t see everything with his own eyes like xuanling''er. He can only judge what Qin Fei is doing by his breath and voice.


    Qin Fei took the foot washing water and got a positive nod from the man. Then he laughed, thanks the man, washed his feet and went to sleep. He had a good sleep.


    Xiao ran wakes him up at dawn.


    "Qin Fei, I admire you a little. You didn''t think of a way to escape last night, and you slept so soundly. Don''t you really worry about your fate after seeing the prince?" Cold Xiao ran eyes some surprised way.


    In fact, he was ready to teach Qin Fei who wanted to escape last night. He didn''t know that Qin Fei did anything to escape, and let him wait until midnight in vain.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Why didn''t Qin Fei want to escape?


    It can be said that last night''s opportunity was very rare, but Qin Fei didn''t take any action, which really made Leng Xiaoran feel a little incredible.


    Qin Fei put on his clothes and said with a smile: "master Leng, how dare I? You''re here. Can I escape? "


    The flattery came out again. Leng Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction and said, "you have self-knowledge! Let''s go. Let''s keep going


    After a while, they had lunch in the restaurant, and then coldly asked the boss to prepare dry food for a few days before they started.


    Walking in the busy street, Leng Xiaoran and Qin Fei walk side by side. It seems that he is still on guard for Qin Fei to escape. Indeed, this is a good opportunity. If there are so many people in the street, he will bring Leng Xiaoran some trouble if he goes into the crowd.


    However, Qin Fei did not do so, but a very obedient look, there is no exception.


    Leng Xiaoran is more and more puzzled about Qin Fei''s performance. Is this boy not worried about his own life at all? He doesn''t do anything.


    When he walked out of the gate, Leng Xiaoran was relieved. He looked at Qin Fei with satisfaction and said, "very good. Your performance makes me very satisfied. Today, I won''t imprison your freedom, so that you won''t be tired again!"


    He also learned a lesson. If Qin Fei had to rest at night every day, it would be too late!


    He grabbed Qin Fei and was ready to fly.


    "Keep him!"


    At this time, suddenly a beautiful white figure came from the official road on horseback. When it approached, it leaped into the air, and a ribbon wrapped around it again.


    Qin Fei looks at Duan Ruoyan in surprise. He doesn''t expect that she will come after her again.


    It can be seen that she just came here after a long night''s hard work.


    Leng Xiaoran looks at Duan Ruoyan. With a light wave of his hand, a wave of air suddenly lifts Duan Ruoyan out.


    "I don''t want to go away with you, apprentice!" Cold Xiao ran way.


    "Unless you let him go!" Duan Ruoyan''s full chest is undulating, anxiously and firmly looking at Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Why do you care so much about him?"


    Leng Xiaoran couldn''t understand why Duan Ruoyan wanted to protect Qin Fei.


    "You can''t control this. If you don''t let him go, I won''t give up even if I go to the ends of the world with you!" Duan Ruoyan raised his eyebrows.


    "Alas..." Leng Xiaoran grabs Qin Fei and flies away again. Qin Fei looks down and sees Duan Ruoyan galloping in this direction.


    Qin Fei sighed. Duan Ruoyan also understood why he insisted on it, but


    Qin Fei was puzzled by Duan Ruoyan''s lack of criticism. It''s hard for a master to keep such a good temper in the face of his disciples'' pursuit.


    It seems that Leng Xiaoran really likes Duan Ruoyan as an apprentice.


    Unfortunately, Duan Ruoyan doesn''t give up, but how can she compare with Leng Xiaoran''s speed?


    Four days have passed since Qin Fei was captured by Leng Xiaoran.


    In the Imperial Palace, Zhu Li was furious and gloomy in front of all the civil and military officials.


    "The remaining evils of the great prince dare to capture the king of zhendu under his lonely eyes! This is a challenge to the dignity of loneliness! Autumn dragon, listen to the order Zhu Li said in a deep voice.


    A middle-aged man in armor strode out of the line and knelt down in the hall


    "You are the commander in chief of the military headquarters. I have ordered you to send a large army immediately to rescue the king of zhendu in the direction where he was captured. If you don''t rescue him, you don''t have to come back!" Zhu Li said in a deep voice.


    "Receive orders!"


    Qiulong gets up and strides away.


    "The Ministry of officials will listen to the order!" Zhu Li said again.


    An official went out on his knees to receive the edict.


    "Immediately issue a national wanted order for the prince, Leng Xiaoran and other demon practitioners. Reward them Zhu Lidao.


    When the court meeting broke up, everyone was talking about it. The king of zhendu was taken away by the demonists. This time, it was a complete anger to the emperor. It also made everyone know more clearly that the position of the king of zhendu in the heart of the emperor was very important.


    In the prince''s house.


    "Damned prince, he captured Qin Fei and disturbed the king''s plan! Qin Wei, it''s time for you to start. Remember, I want Qin Fei to live well. He''s missing a hair. I''m asking you! " Prince Cheng''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Godfather!" All his body was covered with red armor except his eyes.


    His eyes were as red as armor, flashing a fierce light, like bloodthirsty beasts, cold and fierce.


    He saluted the king, then turned and strode out of the door.


    "Qin Wei, I hope you don''t let me down..." Prince Cheng looked at Qin Wei''s back with a sneer in his eyes.


    On the tenth day, Qin Fei and Leng Xiaoran came to the western border of the Empire, where the mountains were high and vast.


    "Lord Leng, where is this?" Qin Fei looks at the boundless mountain forest road with doubts.


    "Well! This is naturally the destination to bring you! Let''s go Leng Xiaoran is not willing to say more.


    "Can you have a rest? Flying in the sky all day, I can hardly breathe! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Trouble! Every time it''s less than a hundred miles, you can''t hold on! " Leng Xiaoran didn''t object to it. He fell to the ground.


    In the past ten days, almost every hundred miles he flies, Qin Fei shouts that he can''t stand it. Then he lands to have a rest. Coldly, he understands that ordinary people can''t breathe when they fly high in the sky.


    After Qin Fei fell to the ground, he found a big square looking stone and inhaled.


    "I want to pee!" Qin Fei took a rest.


    "Trouble! You''ve got a lot of variety. It''s convenient every time. Go ahead! " With a cold hum, Qin Fei is used to it. Every time he lands for a rest, Qin Fei will solve his physiological problems. However, he can''t control his three anxieties.


    Qin Fei smiles and turns to the back of the stone. He takes off his pants and lets go.


    After looking at the stone, Leng Xiaoran was hungry and frowned. Every time, Qin Fei would choose a similar stone and pee behind his back. However, he didn''t find anything wrong, so he thought more about it.


    After a while, Leng Xiaoran grabs Qin Fei and goes on his way into the mountains.


    The more the mountains go in, the more black the color becomes. The soil and rocks on the ground are becoming black like carbon. Qin Fei felt a little strange.


    "The geology here is special, black earth and black stone are normal! Soon we will see what a real black mountain is like! " Leng Xiaoran answered his doubts in this way.


    "Smelly guy, I feel the breath of Xuanling Ding!"


    Deep into the mountain about ten miles, suddenly xuanling''er''s voice rang.


    "What?" Qin Fei yelled in his heart, how could there be the breath of Xuanling Ding?"I think I already know where Leng Xiaoran took us! There must be Youmo mountain here! The Xuanling tripod is in the mountains! " Xuanling''er is sure.


    "You mo Ling? The home of the founder of the demon cultivator Qin Fei was surprised, and then he thought that the prince and Leng Xiaoran were both demonists, so it''s normal to come here.


    Ha ha, it''s not as good as heaven. Leng Xiaoran took him to see the prince, but brought him to Youmo mountain. That''s a big help to him. Here comes the fragments of Xuanling tripod


    But then Qin Fei was worried again. How could he get the Xuanling tripod with tianwu experts around him?


    After he was happy, he kept silent and thought about possible solutions.


    At this time of his thinking, Leng Xiaoran had already brought him to the depths of the mountains. Not far away, a huge black peak towering into the clouds pierced into the sky. The peak was as black as ink. An indescribable smell of demons came out, full of strong demons!


    You mo Ling!


    Qin Fei looked at Youmo mountain and was surprised. This is the holy land of the demon cultivator in the legend. He came to it.


    Leng Xiaoran saw that Youmo mountain had a deep look. He did not dare to keep flying and fell at the foot of the mountain.


    "Password!"


    Just after landing, a thick voice came out of the dense forest on both sides. The voice was so vague that people couldn''t tell where it came from.


    "The evil spirit is surging, the healthy spirit is magnificent!" Cold Xiao ran big voice way.


    "Pass!" The voice came back, and then it was quiet again.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curls. It''s really strange that the demon mender even uses righteousness Haoran as his password.


    Youmo mountain has only one steep road up the mountain. Leng Xiaoran and Qin Fei walk towards the mountainside. There are pavilions and towers on the mountainside. There is a huge platform and many buildings are hidden in the shade of trees.


    Halfway up the mountain, Qin Fei saw a lot of demon practitioners, one by one with a fierce air, and saw that they all cast a bloodthirsty light. However, seeing Leng Xiaoran on one side, they were all out of breath, so he hastened to see them.


    No matter where they go, they are respected people.


    Soon, he came to a dark palace. Leng Xiaoran pushed Qin Fei forward. Then he said to a figure wrapped in black on the throne: "Your Highness, Qin Fei is caught by me!"


    Qin Fei saw that he took off his black hat and showed the face of the prince.


    "Ha ha, cold Dharma protection can bring good luck to the prince! When I went out, I brought Qin Fei. It''s really the prince''s blessing The eldest prince Zhu Zhi laughed wildly. He stood up from his seat, looked at Qin Fei playfully and said, "Qin Fei, can''t you think of it? You helped Zhu Li do harm to our prince that day, but today you are rewarded! "


    "Your Highness, I was forced too. Don''t be angry! We have something to say! " Qin Fei was surprised to see Zhu Li, and then said with a smile.


    "Forced? Ha ha, the king of the imperial Town, my third brother is very kind to you. He broke the Convention and made you king. Does that mean to force you? " Zhu Zhi sneers, obviously does not believe Qin Fei''s words.


    "Well, it''s hard to say! The big prince, you forced Lei Zhen''s life that day, but why didn''t the third prince force my relatives? " Qin Fei said helplessly.


    "Oh? It turns out that my third brother can also play the prince''s play? So you don''t really want to help him? " Zhu Zhi is half convinced.


    "Of course! If he hadn''t forced the whole Qin family to die that day, would I have betrayed you? I really can''t help it! " Qin Fei said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Yes? But why did he make you king of the town? " The prince sneered, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Big prince, this misunderstood me even more. If I helped you that day, would you reward the meritorious minister after you became the emperor? What kind of official work will you give me? " Qin Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Zhu Zhi thought about it, nodded and said: "yes, I have thought about it. If you really help me to win the throne, then you will be granted a king. After all, your teleportation array will be a weapon of the army in the future."


    "That''s right. Prince, you should understand my difficulties. At that time, he threatened me with my close relatives, but you just arrested my brother. What would you do if it was you?" Qin Fei said.


    "Well! But no matter how you betrayed the prince, the prince will not let you go! " Zhu zhileng snorted with anger.


    "Forgive me, Prince. If you kill me, the teleportation array will be lost. Are you willing to teleport the array, or do you want to kill me?" Qin Feidao.


    Zhu Zhimu looked at him without turning his eyes. After a long time, he said, "good! Trust you for once! You give me the teleportation array right away. The prince can not kill you. When the prince regains the throne, he can give you a bigger reward! "


    "Thank you, Prince. I will give you the teleportation array, but now I have developed a more advanced teleportation array, which can teleport hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles, but it still needs to be tested!" Qin Fei''s eyes turned.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Qin Fei, just experiment. Our prince will provide you with all the resources. When you research them out and give them to our prince, you can lead the demon cultivators back to the imperial capital in a few days, kill the third prince and take back the throne that belongs to our prince!" Zhu Zhi is very happy.


    "Your Highness, don''t believe his nonsense. I''m afraid he''s delaying time!" Cold Xiao ran suddenly way.


    Qin Fei looks at him and wants to kill him. Hell, how can this old thing be so hard to cheat?


    "Are you procrastinating?" Zhu Zhi looks at him coldly.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t get me wrong, Prince. How dare I delay? This is the territory of the demon mender. What''s the use of delaying my time? Since the eldest prince thinks highly of me, I will do my best to repay him! "


    "Believe me, I will give you ten days to work out the teleportation array, or I will kill you at that time!" Zhu Zhi gives Qin Fei a time limit, and then orders Leng Xiaoran to take Qin Fei down and provide a courtyard for Leng Xiaoran to take care of him.


    Qin Fei stayed in the yard and really studied the teleportation array carefully. The ground in the yard was full of all kinds of arrays. He squatted on the ground all day except eating and sleeping, drawing left and right, frowning and thinking hard.


    Leng Xiaoran saw that he was so serious, and thought that he really changed his mind and wanted to take refuge with the prince, but it was a lot easier.


    Zhu Zhi comes almost every day to check Qin Fei''s progress.


    Five days later, Qin Fei finally understood the position of the prince in Youmo mountain from all aspects. He was actually the leader of the demon cultivators, and was honored as the devil emperor by other demon cultivators. There were about thousands of demon cultivators in Youmo mountain, all of whom were highly cultivated, and most of them reached the level of Diwu.


    However, in those days when the rebellion occurred in the Imperial Palace, the Wuxiu demons did not appear, and Qin Fei did not dare to ask directly.


    On the sixth day, Qin Fei suddenly says to Leng Xiaoran that he wants a large number of top-quality Xuanshi. He is ready to set up the transmission array.


    Zhu Zhi naturally tries his best to satisfy him and watch with him.


    Qin Fei said that the teleportation array to be tested this time will be 500 li away, and it needs to be tested outside Youmo mountain. Zhu Zhi agreed without hesitation.


    He doesn''t worry that Qin Fei will run away. There are xiumo people and Leng Xiaoran who follow him!


    Qin Fei didn''t plan to escape. He came to a mountain 500 miles away from Youmo mountain. He depicted a transmission array with a diameter of 50 meters. Then he said to Leng Xiaoran, "now send me back and let them guard the array here. After the lines in the array shine, step in and try the transmission effect!"


    "Well!" Leng Xiaoran nodded, leaving the demon mender on the top of the mountain. Then he took Qin Fei to fly back.


    After flying less than a hundred Li, Qin Fei was out of breath and landed as usual. He had to pee again. Leng Xiaoran was used to it. He was too lazy to see it. He stayed behind the stone for a long time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Fei walks out with a smile on his face. They continue to go to Youmo mountain. Similarly, every hundred Li, Qin Fei will land and rest.


    Leng Xiaoran expressed his doubts and asked him why he had such a habit. Qin Fei said that he was afraid of heights when he was a child. He could not breathe when he was high, and he was scared to death.


    Back at Youmo mountain, the prince was anxious to see the effect, but Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness. The transmission array I have developed this time can definitely help you. You can arrange several more transmission arrays at one time. At that time, you can take care of each other in all aspects. Fighting can have a special effect."


    Zhu Zhi is very happy and asks him to arrange the array quickly.So he left Youmo mountain in another direction, and asked the following monk to stay there and wait.


    In this way, Qin Fei arranged ten transmission arrays at a time.


    Back to Youmo mountain, Zhu Zhi is very anxious and can''t wait to see the effect.


    Qin Fei looked at the sky. It was dark. He touched his stomach and said, "Your Highness, I''m hungry. Can I have dinner first and then see the effect?"


    Zhu Zhi is in a good mood. Although he wants to see the magical effect of the teleportation array immediately, he is very precious to Qin Fei now. Everything depends on him so that he won''t regret.


    So he immediately asked people to bring good wine and food, and had a big drink with Qin Fei.


    Plop


    In the middle of drinking, Qin Fei suddenly lay on the table and snored. He fell asleep.


    "This..." Zhu Zhi is silly. How can Qin Fei get drunk?


    What about the teleport array?


    "Your Highness, this boy has a small amount of wine. He''ll be drunk after a few drinks. Why don''t I wake him up?" Said coldly.


    Zhu Zhi thought about it and said, "call him up!"


    Leng Xiaoran pulls Qin Fei up. Qin Fei wakes up and says, "ah? What''s up? Keep drinking? Here, your highness, I''d like to propose a toast to you


    "Don''t drink, Qin Fei. You can''t wait for me to test the teleportation array!"


    "Oh? Well, your highness, just a moment! " Qin Fei stood up and went to the front of the hall. He took out some Xuan stones and put them on it.


    Zhu Zhi and Leng Xiaoran are staring at the teleportation array. They are looking forward to the teleportation, hoping to see those demon practitioners being teleported back.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was nothing. Instead, Qin Fei sat on the ground and fell asleep again.


    "Damn, he cheated the prince!" Zhu Zhi was very angry. He grabbed Qin Fei and said angrily, "wake up to the prince, and say quickly, why is the teleportation array ineffective?"


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "palace Your highness I feel dizzy The array can''t start.... "


    Before he finished, he softened and closed his eyes.


    Bang!


    Zhu Zhi threw him to the ground, his face turned green with anger.


    Qin Fei was drunk and couldn''t start the teleport array.


    "Damn it! Give him a night to go to bed. Tomorrow, when he wakes up, he will come to see the prince immediately! " With that, Zhu Zhiqi left in a very bad mood.


    Leng Xiaoran glances at Qin Fei, frowns, and then orders someone to take Qin Fei back to sleep.


    "Report the cold Dharma! The guard at the foot of the mountain has caught a woman Suddenly, a demon mender came in and reported to Leng Xiaoran.


    "Women? Who is it? " Cold Xiao ran startles a way.


    At this time, Qin Fei, who is ready to go out with his arm held by the demon mender, hears this. He is surprised. He says that someone has come to Youmo mountain.


    "Dharma protector, we asked. She said her name was Duan Ruoyan! It''s the current master of Xuanwu hall! " The man replied.


    "Apprentice? Come on, bring her up Leng Xiaoran was shocked, frowned and said: "don''t disturb others, I will interrogate her in person!"


    The man answered and left. Qin Fei suddenly broke away from the monk''s hand, rushed to the table, took the wine and poured it into his mouth. He also yelled, "come on, master Leng, let''s continue to drink!"


    Leng Xiaoran glanced at him, his eyes twinkled, and he waved to the demon mender who helped Qin Fei to go down first.


    There is always a question in his heart, why Duan Ruoyan is so interested in Qin Fei that he even chases Youmo mountain. He is interested in the relationship between them and is ready to leave Qin Fei and meet Duan Ruoyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Soon Duan Ruoyan was brought in by all kinds of people.


    "Bold! Let go Leng Xiaoran drinks angrily. He is very angry that Duan Ruoyan is tied up.


    The monk quickly untied them, and Leng Xiaoran ordered them to go out. There were only three people left in the hall.


    "Why are you chasing me? Is he important? " Leng Xiaoran looks at Duan ruo''s flue.


    Duan Ruoyan''s stubborn face did not look at him, but looked at the drunk Qin Fei and said: "he is my husband! Of course I can''t abandon him


    "Husband? You Cold Xiao Ran is greatly surprised, inconceivable looking at two people.


    "Yes, my mother left me the wordless book was opened by him, which doomed us. My mother once said, who can open the wordless book is my Duan Ruoyan''s man, and he and I are doomed in this life!" Duan Ruoyan falls to the ground with a voice.


    "The book of heaven without words Opened by him Qin Fei opens the wordless book of heaven How could that be... " Cold Xiao ran surprised to fall back a few steps, face is surprised color.


    "Cold Xiao ran, why do you look like this? Do you know that there is no word in heaven Duan ruoyue''s strange road.


    Leng Xiaoran ignored her. Instead, he rushed to Qin Fei and knocked down the wine bottle in his hand. He grabbed his collar and asked, "come on, did you open the wordless book?"


    Qin Fei opened his drunken eyes and said with a smile, "yes, it''s me. Let''s continue to drink!"


    "I didn''t expect that you finally opened the wordless book..." Leng Xiaoran calmed down, looked at them and said, "follow me!"


    Then he went to the back door of the hall.


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t move, neither did Qin Fei.


    "What are you doing? Don''t want to get out of here? If you want to live, just follow me Cold Xiao ran angry way.


    "Go? Living? " Qin Fei was stunned, but his face was still drunk.


    Duan Ruoyan is also a flash.


    "Ah Come with me Leng Xiaoran saw that they didn''t pay any attention to him. He was in a hurry. He grabbed one and went through the door to a room. He carefully closed the door and then said in a low voice: "tomorrow, Qin Fei, you will open the teleportation array and take her away from here. You will never come back!"


    Duan Ruoyan was surprised and said, "what do you want to do? Why are you doing this? "


    Qin Fei was also puzzled, but he didn''t make a sound, because he was pretending to be drunk at this time, and he couldn''t be seen through by Leng Xiaoran, otherwise he would ask himself to experiment with the transmission array.


    "Ah Yan''er, actually I''m your father! " Cold Xiao ran sighs a way, facial expression matchless serious, looking at her eyes full of affection.


    "Dad? You... " Duan Ruoyan screamed.


    Qin Fei is silly. He pretends to be drunk and stares at Leng Xiaoran.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m really your father! Twenty years ago, I was a disciple of the Xuanwu hall, and I was highly valued by my former master. Later, I met your mother on a journey and fell in love with her. Then we lived together for a year. But at that time, my master asked me to go back to inherit the title of the temple leader. My interests were so strong that I resolutely left your mother for the sake of power and status. What I didn''t know was that she was pregnant and pregnant with you! "


    "It''s two years since I became the Lord of the temple. During this period, my master didn''t allow me to step out of the Xuanwu general hall and practice wholeheartedly in the hope of winning in the Dabie and becoming the Lord of the temple. That''s why I didn''t go to see your mother. When I finally became the Lord of the temple, I went to find your mother and found your existence. At that time, I wanted to take you to the imperial capital to enjoy the heavenly relationship happy! But your mother hates me so much that she refuses to let me disturb your life and refuses to let me see you every time. "


    "I didn''t find you until your mother died, and I took you back to the Xuanwu hall to teach you how to cultivate martial arts and make you the first genius of the Xuanwu hall! Yan''er, I''m your father! I know that the wordless heavenly book is a family treasure handed down from your mother''s previous family. Your mother''s family has left a legacy. Who opened the wordless heavenly book is the destiny of the owner of the heavenly book! Do you think I''m right? " Leng Xiaoran said a lot in one breath. At last, he looked at Duan Ruoyan in silence, his eyes full of affection and compassion.


    "You..." Duan Ruoyan looks at Leng Xiaoran in surprise. He is absolutely right. He knows the origin of wordless heavenly script clearly.


    "I''m really your father. You can deny me, but you must leave now, or your highness will not let you go if he finds you!" Worried and cold.


    "Why did you save me? Are you not afraid of Zhu Zhi asking you questions? " Suddenly Qin Fei said coldly.


    "You are not drunk!" Leng Xiaoran looked at Qin Fei, "I''m not saving you, but saving my daughter! Although I''m cold, I''m not crazy yet. I''ll hurt my own flesh and blood! You go at once, your highness. I''ll stand in the way! "


    "Ha ha, Leng Xiaoran, Leng Xiaoran, you are really a father and daughter. You really betrayed the prince!" All of a sudden, the door was smashed open, and the prince with a large group of demons blocked the door.


    "Zhu Zhi! At that time, you plotted against me and forced me to practice magic skills. Today, I have no other requirements. If you let them go, I''ll leave them at your disposal! " Leng Xiaoran protects Duan Ruoyan and Qin Fei."Dream! If you want to die, the prince can help you! Kill Zhu Zhi coldly gave the order to attack.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen practitioners swarmed to Leng Xiaoran, and the evil spirit was overwhelming!


    Leng Xiaoran suddenly burst out a huge breath, pushed Duan Ruoyan and Qin Fei aside, and rushed to the demon mender bravely.


    He is tianwujing. Those demon practitioners are not his opponents at all. They all fall to the ground soon.


    As expected, the prince clapped his hands and said, "you''re not going to betray me! Let''s kill Leng Xiaoran and leave his daughter behind. The prince''s fiancee hasn''t tasted the power of the prince yet. Qin Fei also keeps it. It''s still useful! "


    As his voice fell, the several tianwu masters who had appeared in the palace appeared and besieged Leng Xiaoran together.


    Bang!


    Leng Xiaoran was defeated. After ten moves, he was slapped by the opponent and landed in front of Duan Ruoyan. His mouth gushed blood and his chest sank in. He was seriously injured and his evil spirit was dissipating.


    "Yan''er..." Leng Xiaoran reaches out his hand to hold Duan Ruoyan, and his eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Daddy Seeing Leng Xiaoran doing this to protect herself, Duan Ruoyan''s heart was touched. In fact, when Leng Xiaoran talked about the past, she was already sure that he was really her father, a heartbreaker in her mother''s mouth!


    From the little things she got along with him in the Xuanwu hall, she knew that only her own father could treat her so well, and all the best was given to her.


    Qin Fei quietly, did not expect that the result would be like this, Leng Xiaoran would be Duan Ruoyan''s father, and finally Leng Xiaoran would recognize her father and daughter in this way.


    "What a father daughter comedy! The prince has changed his mind and won''t kill you! Let you see with your own eyes how the daughter you want to protect is conquered by the prince! Ha ha Zhu Zhi laughs wildly.


    Someone rushed to imprison the cold air, making him unable to move.


    "Qin Fei, don''t be jealous. After all, she used to be the prince''s fiancee. Although she likes you now, the prince still wants to get her first time. Don''t you have any opinions?" Zhu Zhi shows his winning attitude to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei suddenly laughed and said something totally different: "Your Highness, when is it now?"


    "What?" Zhu Zhiyi didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I ask you, when is it?" Qin Fei''s face suddenly showed a mysterious smile.


    "Shi..." Zhu Zhi''s subconscious Tao.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and then the whole hall was shaking violently, like an earthquake.


    "What''s the matter? Go out and have a look Zhu Zhi was so surprised that he sent someone out to check.


    But more explosions and violent shocks made people unstable.


    "No, your highness, some unidentified people are attacking Youmo mountain. They use strange weapons!" The mender came to report.


    "Damn it! Look at them Zhu Zhi said angrily, turned and left, leaving two experts in tianwu to guard Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "You go! I''ll deal with them


    Leng Xiaoran saw that only two people were looking at him. Regardless of the injury, he suddenly burst out a huge breath and rushed towards them.


    Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan didn''t go, but Duan Ruoyan jumped on them.


    Qin Fei took out the Xuanling gun.


    Just before the prince came, Leng Xiaoran had already released his confinement, so that he could use Xuanqi.


    Those two people didn''t expect that Leng Xiaoran, who was seriously injured, had the strength to fight back and didn''t react for a moment.


    See Leng Xiaoran burst out on the bright light, he yelled: "dark moon god formula, the moon kill the sky!"


    A huge full moon appeared, this month was full of dazzling golden light, burst out of the atmosphere of destruction.


    Boom!


    The whole hall was trembling and was pierced by Guanghua.


    One of them was hit by the full moon in an instant, and his body flew upside down. His whole body was full of blood holes. Even if he practiced magic skills, he could not recover, because his whole head was crushed by the full moon.


    Another demon mender reacts and fights with Leng Xiaoran.


    At this time, Qin Fei really saw the power of the dark moon god formula. He saw that the moon was all over the sky, and the breath of terror was surging between the heaven and the earth, as if it were the end of the world.


    But Leng Xiaoran was seriously injured, and soon he couldn''t support it. He was slapped by the monk.


    Duan Ruoyan rushed to catch Leng Xiaoran. He vomited blood, his face was pale, and his spirit was like gossamer. He was on the verge of death.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The demon mender pounced on him, ready to kill Duan Ruoyan.


    He sprang up like a wolf.


    Duan Ruoyan is holding Leng Xiaoran and is about to split in grief. He doesn''t notice the person behind him.


    The situation is critical, and the demon mender''s eyes are full of excited and bloodthirsty light.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, he clapped his palms on Duan Ruoyan''s back. The distance was less than three feet, and the strength of his breath drained the air around him.


    Just then, there was a loud noise!


    Boom!


    A fist thick white light suddenly shot, the demon mender did not have the slightest preparation, was directly bombarded by the white light on the chest, revealing a huge blood hole, through the body!


    Bang!


    The demon mender was bombarded and flew upside down, smashing through the wall and filling with dust.


    "Damn it


    The demon mender stood up from the dust and rushed out again with a ferocious look on his face.


    Boom!


    Another white light came, and he quickly turned back to avoid it.


    Suddenly a green light flashed in the air, and it didn''t enter his blood hole in the blink of an eye.


    The blood hole is being repaired by magic, and there is only a small hole left. However, the green light seems to have eyes and shoots into his body accurately.


    Plop!


    Looking at his weak face, he was shocked!


    Qin Fei smilingly put away the Xuanling gun and went to the monk. He drew his palm on his chest. The green arrow came out and was put away by him.


    This scene happened too fast. It took only five seconds to jump from the opponent to Duan Ruoyan until he died. He was a master of tianwu realm, and he also had the magic power of terror recovery, which could not stop Qin Fei''s double-click!


    All this is also luck. If the opponent is more alert, he will not be bombarded by Xuanling. In the end, he will not be poisoned by green arrow.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are extremely sharp. The small blood hole can be seen clearly, and he successfully shoots the green arrow into it. Even the experts in tianwu realm don''t have such eyesight.


    "Are you all right?" He crouched and looked at Leng Xiaoran. He had all kinds of feelings in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would help himself in the end.


    It''s too much of a reversal to get used to.


    "Cough..." Leng Xiaoran coughed twice, and the blood kept gushing. Looking at Duan Ruoyan and Qin Fei, he suddenly laughed, stretched out his bloody hand, grasped their hands, firmly held them together, and said: "Qin Fei I I''m sorry you I just hope you can According to Take care of Yaner This is the skill of the dark moon god formula. I Give to Here you are... "


    He took out an ancient book with blood and handed it to Duan Ruoyan. Then he tilted his head and left in silence


    Duan Ruoyan was crying, holding the blood man tightly.


    Father and daughter just met, but heaven and man are separated forever, her grief can be imagined.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Qin Fei pats a piece of Ruoyan''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Well!" Duan Ruoyan also knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. He picks up the cold corpse and follows Qin Fei out of the room to the main hall and stands in front of the transmission line.


    At this time, there was no one else in the hall. The whole Youmo mountain was shaking, and it seemed to collapse in countless bombardments.


    Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan disappear.When they appeared, they were already a hundred miles away from Youmo mountain.


    The teleport is behind a square boulder.


    This teleportation array is exactly what Qin Fei depicts behind the stone every time he deceives Leng Xiaoran to be convenient. He has already implemented all the escape plans.


    Duan Ruoyan is still crying with Leng Xiaoran in her arms. Qin Fei doesn''t disturb her. After crying, she will feel better. Let her cry.


    A shadow of a man came flying towards this side. Looking closer, it was the iron staff guest.


    "This..." The iron staff guest was surprised when he saw Leng Xiaoran dead.


    "They are father and daughter! It was Leng Xiaoran who saved us! How''s it going? " Qin Fei said.


    The iron staff man sighed, looked at Duan Ruoyan, and then said to Qin Fei, "young master, everything is going according to the plan. After receiving your letter, the iron ware shop immediately informed us that Xuanling guns and Xuanling guns have been built. We have transformed the guns according to the method in your letter. A total of 200 Xuanling guns and 40 Xuanling throwers have been brought. Now, we''ve got them all Those guys are having a good fight around Youmo mountain! "


    "Good! You go to command first, I''ll take her to a safe place and then come back! " Qin Fei nodded.


    Duan Ruoyan was still crying when tiezhangke left. Qin Fei patted her and said, "well, people can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry, by the way! Let''s get out of here first


    Duan Ruoyan nodded, wiped away his tears, held Leng Xiaoran, stepped into the transmission array again, and appeared a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei actually cheated Zhu Zhi. His teleportation array can''t teleport 500 Li now, but it can be successful.


    Soon, they came to a secret place 500 miles away. Qin Fei comforted Duan Ruoyan and told her not to leave. Then he got up and wanted to go back.


    "Wait!" Duan Ruoyan suddenly grabbed him and looked at him with firm eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei asked.


    "When I bury my father, I will go with you and kill Zhu Zhi for revenge!" Duan Ruoyan said coldly.


    "All right!" Qin Fei has no choice but to say that he didn''t want Duan Ruoyan to see his belongings, but he has no way to stop them from avenging Leng Xiaoran.


    Soon dug a big pit, buried cold Xiaoran, did not erect any monument, a generation of tianwu strong, so silent lying here.


    Back at Youmo mountain, there are hundreds of people in black standing in front of the mountain gate. Each of them has a Xuanling gun in his hand and is shooting madly at the monk rushing down the mountain.


    There are dozens of guns aimed at the mountain gate. If someone avoids the Xuanling gun, he will make up for it and blow the other side to pieces.


    "Young master!"


    The iron staff guest came over, took a look at Duan Ruoyan, and then pointed to the demon cultivation humanity who rushed down: "we have annihilated more than 300 demon cultivation people, the Xuanling gun is so easy to use, they can''t resist at all!"


    "Good! What about Zhu Zhi? Did you see him? " Qin Fei looks at the crowd and doesn''t find Zhu Zhi.


    "No! It hasn''t appeared all the time. Even those tianwu masters didn''t show up! " Said the iron staff guest.


    "No matter. We''ll kill it first! Shoot me with all your strength, kill all of you Qin Fei said coldly.


    All the white light shot angrily. The monk had never seen the Xuanling gun and the Xuanling gun. As soon as he rushed up, he was shot back and died. He couldn''t resist it at all.


    The main reason is that the firing of Xuanling gun is too intensive. It covers the sky and the ground all at once. No matter how high the opponent''s ability is, he can''t resist it.


    Soon, the front of the mountain gate was cleared. With a wave of his hand, Qin Fei ordered all of them to rush up to the hillside and started the merciless killing. The monks were all ferocious people, so there was no need to keep their hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Half a day later, there was no sound of fighting, and the ground was covered with corpses.


    This is a complete victory. The people of tiebao didn''t lose a single one. With the Xuanling gun and the Xuanling gun, they killed nearly a thousand practitioners. It''s hard to imagine that they have to change others.


    In fact, Qin Fei did not expect to achieve such a good record. He was too happy to close his mouth.


    "Search me! Search all the useful things and gather them here Qin Fei didn''t want to fight an empty battle. He took everything valuable away.


    "Young master, I have found a secret road!" After a while, the iron stick guest reported.


    "Go and have a look!" Qin Fei is overjoyed and never finds Zhu Zhi. It seems that the other party has already escaped. When he finds the passage, it is likely that it is the way for them to leave.


    When he came to a secret Road, Qin Fei didn''t rush in, but let everyone wait.


    Xuanling''er''s inductive force extends towards the secret Road, and soon comes to the result!


    "Zhu Zhi and the monks are inside. They are ready to ambush you!" Xuanling''er said.


    "It''s really inside! hey! They want to wait for us to go in and ambush us, so I''ll give him a thrill! " Qin Fei sneers.


    He ordered everyone to retreat, and the climate pushed all the Xuanling cannons to the secret road.


    Then he asked people to prepare hundreds of Xuanling guns, aiming at them, and said to them that as long as someone came out, they would fight hard, and no one would let go!


    "Shoot!"


    All ready, he waved his hand, forty Xuanling guns suddenly roared, forty fists thick white light shot at all places of the secret road at the same time!


    Boom!


    The whole mountain is shaking, filled with dust and smoke, and rising to the sky.


    The secret road collapsed, and several figures rose from the dust.


    "Launch!"


    Qin Fei coldly looks at Zhu Zhi and others who are flying out. He personally takes a Xuanling gun and starts the array with others. Hundreds of white lights suddenly shoot at Zhu Zhi and others like lightning.


    Bang Bang


    The gun has no empty hair, and all the white light is angrily shot at Zhu Zhi.


    After all the dust and smoke had gone away, Zhu Zhi''s family members came from now on. They were very embarrassed, with blood all over them, and their clothes were as rotten as beggars.


    "Damn it, Qin Fei, what is this mysterious weapon?" With Qin Zhi''s anger, he came to the ground.


    "The mysterious weapon that sent you to die! Keep shooting Qin Fei was angry.


    Bang!


    A burst of white light reappeared, angrily shooting at Zhu Zhi and others.


    "Damn it! The sky mirror protects the body With a loud drink, a huge mirror appeared in front of Zhu Zhi, flashing waves of water, blocking the white light from the shooting.


    Other practitioners also have their own means to block this attack.


    It was in mid air that the incident happened suddenly, so they were hit, but this time they were on guard, so the Xuanling gun couldn''t help them.


    "Ha ha, that''s all. Now the prince is going to kill you!" Zhu Zhi burst out laughing.


    "Keep shooting!" Qin Fei sneers.


    Again, he was blocked by the giant mirror. Zhu Zhi laughed wildly.


    "To die!" Qin Fei hummed coldly. Suddenly, an object appeared in his hand and threw it at Zhu Zhi and others.


    "Boom!"


    That thing quickly became big, turned into a castle, and directly suppressed them, trapping them in the castle!


    "Why do you want to suppress us?" Zhu Zhi was very angry and kept struggling inside. The iron fort was crumbling.


    "Shoot me! It''s on target Of course, Qin Fei didn''t think that the iron castle alone could trap them. He ordered everyone to shoot at will. In the iron castle, Zhu Zhi could no longer rely on the giant mirror to protect himself, and he was constantly hit.


    The roar grew weaker and weaker until it was silent at last.


    When Qin Fei saw Zhu Zhi, they were already weak and had no resistance.


    He put away the iron fort and showed Zhu Zhi several people. All the muzzles and muzzles were aimed at their heads.


    When Zhu Zhi saw that the situation was over, he looked at Qin Fei with both eyes blank, and said: "why? Why do you lose every time? "


    "Because you are stupid! The stupidest thing you do is to threaten me. As a person, I hate being threatened by others. Since you threatened me with brother Lei, I''ve had the idea to kill you! " Qin Fei sneered, his hand sank, and Xuanling guns shot through the brains of the other tianwu strongmen, killing them on the spot.


    Zhu Zhi was so scared that he didn''t expect Qin Fei to kill him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, someone will! Miss Duan, he''ll give it to you! " Qin Fei smiles and turns to retreat. Duan Ruoyan comes forward and stares at Zhu Zhi.


    When Zhu Zhi saw Duan Ruoyan''s murderous spirit, he begged for mercy and said, "don''t kill me, I''m your fiance!"


    "You die!" Duan Ruoyan didn''t say much. She also took a Xuanling gun in her hand, aimed at Zhu Zhi''s head and shot with a bang.Zhu Zhi fell to the ground in silence.


    "Well, take away all the things you find! Iron staff, you take them to leave immediately, such a big movement, someone should come soon! " Qin Fei told everyone to retreat first.


    Then he specially told the tiezhangke to go to the market outside Youlan Valley to find Baijing and take them back to beixuan city.


    After everyone left, only Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan were left.


    "Why don''t you go?" Qin Fei glanced at Duan Ruoyan.


    "If you don''t go, neither will I!" Duan said.


    Qin Fei sighed and shook his head, saying nothing more.


    "Ling''er, search for Xuanling Ding!" Qin Fei said in his heart.


    "Good!" Xuanling''er began to feel, and finally determined the position of Xuanling Ding.


    The Xuanling tripod is on the top of the mountain. Qin Fei goes to the top of the mountain.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, a huge palace stood at the top of the mountain, towering and spectacular, luxurious atmosphere.


    According to Xuanling er''s induction, Xuanling Ding is in this hall.


    But Qin Fei didn''t go in. Instead, he frowned at the evil spirit around the palace.


    "This This is the temple of Youmo mountain, the temple of dusk! " Duan Ruoyan said in surprise.


    "Oh? Do you know it? " Qin Fei eyebrows pick pick.


    "Well!"


    Duan Ruoyan nodded and his face was dignified.


    "It''s said that the founder of Mogong realized Mogong at that time, founded the twilight cult here, and began to spread Mogong. This palace, his temple, is the holy land for all the practitioners. When he was alive, he learned Mogong all day long in the temple, and rarely went out. The buildings on the hillside are the places for the practitioners to live and practice. There are few descriptions of the temple in the world. No one has ever been in it except the founder! Don''t you want to know what''s going on inside? "


    "Of course, I''ll go in. There''s something I really need in it!" Qin Fei nodded.


    But the evil spirit on the surface of the palace brought him a sense of crisis, and he did not dare to step in easily.


    "Ling''er, is there any way to resist those evil spirits?" Qin Fei said to xuanling''er.


    "Try Xuanling Ding, it should be effective!" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei looked at Duan Ruoyan, frowned, and finally bit her teeth. She knew that there was no other way, so she had to try Xuanling Ding!


    He took out the Xuanling Ding and threw it over the palace.


    The magical scene happened, and the evil spirit was absorbed by Xuanling Ding one after another, and all around the palace was empty.


    It works!


    Qin Fei is very happy.


    Duan Ruoyan looked at the Xuanling tripod in surprise and said, "what is that? So powerful


    "It''s just a baby!" Seeing that Duan Ruoyan didn''t know about Xuanling Ding, Qin Fei was relieved and took it casually, then walked towards the main gate of the palace.


    Duan Ruoyan also hastened to catch up.


    Push open the dust laden door, don''t know how many years, the scene inside makes Qin Fei surprised.


    Duan Ruoyan even opened his mouth, with an incredible look.


    There are countless figures in the hall, all dressed in black, eyes closed, standing in the hall, facing a throne on the hall, and sitting on the top of the throne is a man in black.


    At a glance, I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand people, all of them are still, not even breathing.


    But these people are lifelike, ruddy, not dead at all.


    This situation is too strange, Qin Fei did not dare to step in, for fear of being besieged.


    But after waiting for a long time, those people still closed their eyes, as if they had no sense of the outside world.


    "Don''t be afraid, they have no breath of life, they should be dead!" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei was relieved. He stepped into the door of the hall and went to a man. After a careful exploration, he was really a cold man without breathing.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he saw that on the left side of the throne, beside the man in black, a cauldron stood there quietly. A familiar breath came out, and it was Xuanling cauldron!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    After careful observation, he made sure that no one was alive. Then he walked to the throne and went straight to Xuanling Ding.


    Hand a move, Xuanling Ding is still, as if to be rooted in the ground.


    Qin Fei frowned and turned around the Xuanling Ding. He found there was no way to move it.


    By the way, let''s try our own Xuanling Ding. The fragments can fuse with each other.


    He took back the Xuanling Ding above the palace.


    "Don''t..." Xuanling''er exclaimed.


    But it''s too late. With the recovery of Xuanling cauldron, those evil spirits rush back to the palace, and then quickly get into the bodies of those dead people.


    Then something shocking happened. More powerful magic came out of those people''s bodies. In the blink of an eye, the palace was covered, and the eyes could not see the situation around them.


    Qin Fei was shocked, and the breath came from all directions. The strongest breath was on the throne in front of him, and the breath almost sprayed on him.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror suddenly rippling in the hall, evil air surging, crazy into the body of Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan.


    An unbearable sense of pain instantly permeated the whole body, two people instantly covered with cold sweat, red eyes, breathing difficulties.


    "Who dares to enter my twilight temple?" A voice rang out, Qin Fei was shocked to find that it was from the throne!


    I saw a shadow standing up from the throne, and the sound of footsteps came to him.


    "A martial arts practitioner, seek death!" The black shadow snorted angrily and clapped it suddenly. Qin Fei''s mind was dazed by a strong sense of suffocation.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei was hit to fly out, fell in the temple, countless shadows moved, ran towards him quickly, murderous.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei scolded angrily. He was very anxious, but he couldn''t move. He couldn''t resist at all.


    Boom!


    At this time, seeing that Qin Fei was about to be killed by these shadows, the left side of the throne suddenly burst out a bright light, and the Xuanling cauldron fused, so that all the shadows stopped attacking and turned to look at the Xuanling cauldron.


    After the fusion, the Xuanling tripod flew up and fell in front of Qin Fei, guarding him like a shield.


    "Martial arts practitioners, are you the fusion of Xuanling Ding?" The shadow on the throne flashed in front of Qin Fei, with a burning light in his eyes.


    "Good! Who are you? " Qin Feidao.


    "Who am I? Devil owl The man replied.


    "The devil owl?" Qin Fei didn''t know the name.


    "It''s him! The founder of magic power Duan Ruoyan exclaimed.


    "What? You are the founder of Mogong! Isn''t he already dead? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "It seems that some people still remember me, demon owl. It''s true that I died a thousand years ago, but it''s not the death you know. It''s just that I disappeared in the eyes of the world, and people naturally think I''m dead! You are the successor of xuanlingding, so you are the one I want to follow! Everyone, get rid of the magic power! " The demon owl yelled, all the evil spirit was absorbed by the dark shadows, and the hall was lit up.


    Qin Fei felt that the shackles on his body had disappeared. He stood up, wiped the blood from his mouth, and looked at the devil owl in surprise. Then he had time to look at the devil owl. He was white, tall, slightly thin, with long hair. He seemed to be full of scholarly spirit, like a scholar.


    He was shocked by the owl''s words and asked, "what did you say just now? Successor of Xuanling Ding, you follow me


    "Good! It''s a long story. Please take a seat and let me talk slowly! " The demon owl points to the throne and asks Qin Fei to sit on it.


    Qin Fei is not polite. He takes Duan Ruoyan to the throne. After thinking about it, let Duan Ruoyan sit down.


    Duan Ruoyan''s face is red. She can get Qin Fei''s rare care. Her face is rippling with happiness.


    "I am the devil owl, the sinner who created the magic power thousands of years ago! At that time, I was young, frivolous and eager for quick success and instant benefit. I always wanted to be the strongest man in Xuanling land. But I knew that human life was limited. I was afraid that with my ability, I would not be able to reach the same level of God if I only depended on the regular cultivation of skills! So I studied and created the magic skill to absorb other people''s mysterious Qi for my own use. The magic skill really made me gain unprecedented strength, but it was still one step away from God, and I could never become a God and had a long life! "


    "Later, martial arts practitioners all over the world began to chase and kill demon practitioners, and I was also seriously injured. At that time, I was besieged and defeated by tianwu experts all over the world. My life was on the line. It was magic power that saved me. But at that time, I was already seriously injured, and I couldn''t recover my strength any more. So I hid and let people mistakenly think I was dead."


    "I''m hiding in the temple. There are so many demon practitioners to protect me that no one can come in. There are countless demon practitioners in Youmo mountain, so those people were not able to attack the mountain at that time, so I can''t live for a long time."


    "Three years after my injury, Emperor Xuanling was born, quickly unified the whole world and established the Xuanling empire! In my opinion, his success at that time was just good luck. He took advantage of the fight between the demon practitioners and the martial arts practitioners to make a loophole. If we were not both defeated, how could Xuanling unify the world and build an immortal Empire? ""At that time, I believe that many people thought that way, but the boat is done. Xuanling succeeded, and no one is his opponent!"


    "However, ten years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I had only one last breath and was about to die. All of a sudden, the sky burst into colorful colors. When I heard the report outside, it was said that emperor Xuanling had become a God. His Xuanling tripod was broken because of resisting the punishment of heaven. One of it just fell into the temple! I saw the Xuanling Ding and realized for a long time that Xuanling unified the world not by luck, but by his power! On this tripod, I see how ignorant my past is. It''s a wrong way to cultivate demons. Although it can make me grow up quickly and have powerful power quickly, I still can''t get the last glimmer of hope! Xuanling cauldron gave me guidance. I improved my magic skill again and finally survived. But the secret of becoming a God was not thoroughly studied. Finally, I developed a Guixi magic skill, which can make the practitioners fall into deep sleep and never die for a thousand years. I want to wait for the successor of Xuanling cauldron to come and lead me to find the way of becoming a god


    "I know very well that the Xuanling tripod will be broken and someone will gather them one day, and you have finally arrived. I, the demon owl, swear to follow you all my life and look for the secret of becoming a god!"


    Both Qin Ruofei and Duan are shocked.


    I didn''t expect that history would be like this. The people who created the magic power finally thought that the magic power was useless.


    "You Wait, let me digest... " Qin Fei patted the forehead. The amount of information in the words of the demon owl was too large for him to adapt.


    After a long time, he sobered up a little, pointed to the shadows and said, "so they are all the demon menders thousands of years ago?"


    "Good! They are all my most loyal subordinates. Of course, now they will obey your orders! Kill, kill The devil owl said.


    "Don''t fight, I''m not interested in killing! What are their accomplishments? " Qin Feidao.


    "Among them, there are the land martial arts realm, the heaven martial arts realm, and the false gods realm..." Said the owl.


    "Wait a minute. What''s the fake realm?" Qin Fei stops in a hurry.


    "False gods, second only to gods, are above tianwu and below gods! At that time, I was also a nine fold puppet God, and I had eight fold and seven fold puppet gods under my command. " The owl explained in detail.


    "My dear, there was a false god in tianwu. I''ve never heard of it. Is there no false god now?" Qin Fei was very surprised.


    "This is not clear, and what I just said is that before, now we don''t have that kind of strength. Sleeping for thousands of years, we pay a great price. Our accomplishments have been greatly reduced, and our realm has been reduced by a big level. For example, I''m just nine times of tianwu now, and when I meet an expert in the false spirit realm, I''ll die!" Devil owl helpless way.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Qin Fei shakes his head and doesn''t care. Anyway, there is no invincible strong man in the realm of false gods now. The master like the devil owl is enough to walk sideways!


    This is a treasure. There are thousands of people in the hall. The lowest one is also the human military realm. If you go out, you will sweep all directions?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Now he has obtained three pieces of Xuanling tripod, and Qin Fei has gained the loyalty of the demon owl and other demon practitioners, which can be said to be the best.


    After talking with the devil owl, Qin Fei is ready to leave Youmo mountain. Time is urgent, and he has to go to the next place.


    Qin Fei also has his own idea about how to arrange for those demon practitioners. He is ready to break up the whole into parts, let them go down the mountain separately, and then rush to the next place where Qin Fei goes.


    Changsheng Valley!


    Before leaving, Qin Fei had a question that he was very worried about whether these demon practitioners would go out to absorb the Xuanqi of other martial arts practitioners.


    In this regard, the demon owl told him not to worry at all. He has improved the magic skill. Now the magic skill is no longer as cruel and violent as before, and there is no need to absorb the Xuanqi of the martial arts practitioners. Although the cultivation speed has slowed down, the abnormal recovery ability of the body is still preserved, even stronger than before.


    The devil owl did the experiment himself. He tore off one''s arm. Without blinking an eye, the man connected the broken arm to the gap. A flash of light flashed, and the broken arm was connected instantly, as good as ever.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. Since magic skill is no longer a skill that martial arts practitioners fear, he can learn it himself. So along the way, the devil owl taught him the improved magic skill.


    Duan Ruoyan insists on following Qin Fei. No matter how he persuades him, he has no way to dissuade him. He is really helpless.


    "Don''t you go back to manage Xuanwu hall?" Qin Fei wondered how Duan Ruoyan was the master of Xuanwu hall now. How could he be so willful?


    "I can''t manage better than he does!" Duan Ruoyan shakes his head.


    In the end, Qin Fei had no choice but to let her follow him. Along the way, Duan Ruoyan also learned magic skills and was very happy.


    One day after Qin Fei left Youmo mountain, an uninvited guest came in. He was covered with blood red armor. He floated in the air on the dilapidated building. After a while, he left quickly.


    "Lord! Youmo mountain is destroyed. Except for the corpse of the demon mender, there is no Qin Fei. I think he has escaped! " Qin Wei returned to the capital and reported to Prince Cheng.


    "Oh? He ran away? It seems that he still has a lot of means that I don''t know! " The king of marriage has a choice of eyebrows.


    "Lord, there''s something very strange. I found a lot of traces after the attack there. It''s not like the result of human power, it''s like the result of pure energy!" Qin Weidao.


    "Oh? Is that the case? You go down first Prince Cheng waved his hand.


    After Qin Wei left, a shadow appeared in the room.


    The wedding king said, "go and find out! What exactly caused the destruction of Youmo mountain? Qin Fei needs to control everything. There can''t be any omission! "


    "Yes, sir


    The man in black disappeared.


    "Qin Fei, Qin Fei, I really underestimate you. There are so many secrets that I don''t know! However, the stronger you are, the better. When you gather the fragments of Xuanling Ding, I will be the king of the Empire! It doesn''t matter to be a god! You have to work hard... " Prince Cheng was very pleased with his smile.


    Changsheng valley.


    It is located in the east of the Empire, close to the border, and separated from the grassland people''s valley.


    This is a canyon stretching for thousands of miles. The word "longevity" is taken by grassland people. They believe in longevity. It is popular among the people that grassland people are all made by longevity. The biggest sect in grassland is longevity religion, which is the Holy Land in the minds of all grassland people.


    As the border between the steppers and the Empire, Changsheng Valley has always been not peaceful. Every winter, the steppers, like the barbarians, would invade the villages and towns on the border of the Empire in order to seize the supplies for them to spend the winter.


    It''s December, the coldest season of the year. The reason why Qin Fei chose this time to enter Changsheng Valley is to reduce trouble. Grassland people don''t come out to plunder in the severe winter, but stay in their own tribe quietly.


    Outside Changsheng Valley, the most elite army of the Empire, named storm army, was stationed to deter grassland people and prevent them at any time.


    Three hundred miles away from Changsheng Valley, there is a county called Changsheng County, with a population of about 200000. When there is no war, businessmen will come here to exchange the imperial things for the valuable cattle and sheep of grassland people.


    The merchants will arrange the goods and materials here, and then enter the grassland through various channels, and go to the grassland people''s territory to sell the things they need for winter.


    Of course, ordinary businessmen dare not go to grassland people''s territory to do business. They can''t complain if they are robbed. Only those powerful caravans with many excellent weapons and powerful guards dare to go deep into the grassland.


    As for whether there are other reasons, no one knows.


    When they come to Changsheng County, Qin Fei and his wife find an inn to stay, and wait for the other demon menders to arrive before they are ready to enter Changsheng valley.


    Three days later, all the practitioners arrived, and they set out to come outside Changsheng valley.


    When you enter Changsheng Valley, there are storm legions on the official road, but some people want to find a way to enter the valley without passing through the Legion.These people, of course, are business people!


    Qin Fei thought of a way, once again will repair the devil into parts, divided into batches to join those caravan.


    Every caravan going to the grassland will openly recruit guards in the county to protect the safety of the caravan on the grassland. Some caravans with strong financial resources will attract hundreds of people, and even hundreds of people are possible.


    Qin Fei, Duan Ruoyan and the demon owl pretended to be three martial arts practitioners and joined a caravan with 500 people. The caravan was doing a lot of business. There were more than 30 chariots pulling goods. It''s not surprising that so many guards were needed.


    In Changsheng Valley, Qin Fei doesn''t care about the business of the caravan. He quietly leaves the caravan and comes to the agreed place, waiting for the meeting of other demon practitioners.


    About a day later, everyone arrived.


    Changsheng Valley is large and stretches for thousands of miles. It has a vast area, dense forests and steep terrain. It is a natural barrier between grassland and Empire.


    It''s not easy to find Xuanling tripod in this vast area. Qin Fei scattered all the people in a team of ten, and divided the search territory. Whoever found the place suspected of Xuanling tripod, he would return it immediately.


    Qin Fei''s three men, as a small team, searched for the bottom of the valley on the other side of the grassland people.


    With xuanling''er''s power, he didn''t hesitate to worry about missing something, and didn''t have to worry about meeting the grassland people and breaking out conflicts.


    However, all the people searched the valley for five days and searched thousands of miles, and there was no news of Xuanling Ding.


    "Ling''er, are you mistaken? There is no Xuanling tripod in Changsheng Valley! " Qin Fei wondered, at this time, all the people have come back, have not found the slightest trace.


    "How do I know? No, can I change it for you? Well, it''s very likely that they''ve missed something. I''ll go and feel it myself, then I''ll know. " Xuanling''er doesn''t have a good way.


    Qin Fei thought about it. What Xuan ling''er said is not impossible. The scope is so wide. It''s very possible that they may have missed some places and said it''s not necessarily!


    In that case, he had to take xuanling''er to look for it!


    This task has to be handed over to the demon owl. Qin Fei doesn''t want to delay, so he directly asks the demon owl to fly with him.


    The strength of the demon owl has reached tianwu jiuzhong, so his flying speed and endurance are naturally not comparable to Leng Xiaoran. He can fly thousands of miles without rest.


    In less than half a day, Changsheng valley was swept away by him, and only one place remained to be searched.


    It was a dense forest with dark light. Even if the sun was shining on the valley, it was very dark here.


    When he came to the forest, xuanling''er suddenly called: "I feel the breath of Xuanling Ding, but it''s very weak. It doesn''t seem to be from the body!"


    "No matter whether it comes from noumenon or not, we can''t let go if we have some clues!" Qin Fei doesn''t care so much. He immediately tells the demon owl to land at the place where xuanling''er feels the breath.


    I saw a continuous group of buildings sitting in front of me. These buildings are like the sign tents of grassland people, but they are made of huge stones.


    "It''s in the biggest building." Xuanling''er points out the location.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Rushing into the largest building, it''s as empty as a field, and the walls are full of murals, all about the daily life of grassland people.


    Qin Fei didn''t find the existence of Xuanling Ding, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "I don''t think it''s real, is it? Xuanling Ding should have been stored here not long ago, but I don''t know why I moved it away! " Xuanling''er is sure.


    "Miss Duan, do you know where this is?" Qin Fei asks the devil owl to take Duan Ruoyan and ask her.


    Duan Ruoyan can say that many things in Xuanling mainland are very clear, which has a lot to do with her love of reading ancient books.


    "Let me see..." Duan Ruoyan, looking at the murals on the four walls, brightened his eyes and said, "I know. This is one of the places of Changsheng sect. From the surrounding architectural landscape, it should be the top branch of Changsheng sect. I''ve heard that ten years ago, there was a fierce war between grassland people and imperial storm army regiment, and finally grassland people were driven back. Before that, Changsheng valley was built There used to be a Changsheng temple, which was forced to move out of Changsheng valley with the war. This must be the address of the branch church, but there is nothing in it. "


    Qin Fei is one Leng, "so where will they eventually move?"


    "Of course, it''s back to the grassland people''s place, but I don''t know where to move, but there''s a way, that''s to find the grassland people and ask them!" Duan said.


    Qin Fei pondered for a moment. He didn''t want to go to grassland people''s territory, but now it seems that he has to go.


    He made a decision to let the other demon menders find a place to hide in the canyon. He, Duan Ruoyan and the demon owl crossed the canyon and went to the grassland to ask a grassland man about the situation.


    Grassland people are used to living in tents. Because they are close to Changsheng Valley, there is no shadow of tents nearby.


    As soon as winter comes, many grassland people will end their nomadic life for a year and return to the tribe to live together, so that they can take care of each other.


    The tribe of prairie people is like the city of the imperial people, but they are not used to building walls or houses. They live in a tent with them, simple and casual.


    Without a guide on the grassland, Qin Fei had to move in one direction, asking where he was going to meet the grassland people.


    Grassland people extremely reject the people of the Empire. They call the people of the Empire the people of the Central Plains. They usually see the people of the central plains are bitter and bitter. It''s very difficult to ask for information.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei had already prepared, so he bought some fur clothes that prairie people used to wear in the city. After dressing up, he looked like prairie people.


    The language is not to worry about, grassland people and Central Plains people are the same.


    "Qin Fei, here is the wheel seal of the caravan. It should have been passed by a caravan. We can follow the wheel seal. I believe we will soon meet the grassland people!" Duan Ruoyan was good at observing and soon noticed the wheel marks on the ground.


    The caravan who came to the grassland to do business was naturally familiar with the grassland. Qin Fei agreed with her and followed the wheel print all the way.


    About 50 Li later, a group of tents appeared in front of him. Qin Fei was overjoyed and finally found them.


    But as they approached, a thick smell of blood floated in, and the three could not help but be surprised.


    They rushed into the tribe and found that the ground was covered with corpses of prairie people, with blood flowing all over the land and flies circling around the corpses.


    "This..."


    Qin Fei found that all the grassland people were dead. The bodies were cold and some of the blood had dried up. It seemed that they had been dead for almost a day.


    This is a small tribe with a population of about 500, but all of them died at this time. They died miserably. The old people and children didn''t let them go.


    Qin Fei went into a tent. His eyes narrowed and he was furious.


    On the carpet in the tent lay the bodies of more than a dozen young women. They were so miserable that they were shamed to death.


    What makes him even more angry is that the perpetrators of violence are simply inhumane and will not let them go after they die. They are all stuck through their bodies from bottom to top.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream behind him, with unspeakable fear and anger.


    Looking back, it''s Duan Ruoyan. She looks pale and looks at the miserable scene on the carpet. Her body is shaking and her eyes are full of anger.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Fei took her out and sighed: "can you see who did it? Other hostile tribes, or caravans? "


    "It''s the caravan! If the prairie people fight, there will be many horse seals, but there are only wheel seals here. Although there are horse seals, they are not messy. They all stop outside. Moreover, judging from the shoe seals, they are also the shoes of our Central Plains people, with tooth marks! " Duan Ruoyan soon recovered, angry in his eyes, word by word.


    "Devil owl, burn this place! Give them a rest Qin Fei sighed.


    Boom!


    The fire of the demon owl''s cultivation is Xuanqi. He set off a fire and burned all the tents of the tribe directly. The corpses outside the tent also caught fire instantly.For a time, the fire burst into the sky, reflecting the red sky, and a bleak breath rippled in the hearts of the three people.


    "Brave thieves, you dare to slaughter our tribe!"


    All of a sudden, there was a shout of anger not far away, and then a large number of horsemen appeared. Strong men sitting on the grassland pulled out their waist knives and rushed to this side.


    The demon owl wanted to fight, Qin Fei stopped him and said: "forget it, let''s leave here first!"


    They were taken off by the demon owl, but the grassland people were not as good as Qin Fei. They could only watch Qin Fei go away.


    Why didn''t Qin Fei seize the opportunity to ask where Changsheng branch moved?


    Because at this time, the grassland people were angry and thought that they had slaughtered the tribe. How could they listen to him? It would be lucky not to kill him.


    "Ling''er, feel carefully, I want to find the caravan!" Qin Fei orders xuanling''er coldly.


    "No problem, this caravan is really inhuman, even ordinary grasslands are killed, babies are not let go, we can not let them go!" Xuanling''er immediately answers.


    Although she still can''t sense the farther distance, she can trace the direction according to the breath and trace left by the other party. As long as she pursues in that direction, she will never miss it!


    Soon, xuanling''er had the result: "go along the east direction, according to the breath they left, I''m sure they are hundreds of miles away!"


    "A hundred miles away?" Qin Fei sneers, with the speed of the demon owl, you can arrive in the blink of an eye!


    Soon, a tribe appeared below. There were screams and cries for help. There were many carriages outside the tribe. Groups of people rushed to the tribe and killed them when they saw them. These people were all dressed up in caravans. They robbed when they saw things and killed when they saw people. When they saw some beautiful women, they grabbed them and locked them in a big tent.


    "End them, owl!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Yes


    The demon owl answers, takes two people to land, appears in the tribe.


    The three men who came down from the sky surprised the caravan and the grassland. If they fly in the sky, people with a little common sense will think that they are absolutely powerful experts!


    The caravan was surprised to see that Qin Fei was dressed up by prairie people. They thought they were the experts of tianwu Kingdom on the grassland. They were surprised.


    "Damn you Qin Fei made a cold voice. Without saying a word, the demon owl pushed his hands. Two waves swept up and killed the caravan members in front of him.


    Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan rushed to other places to solve the problem one by one.


    "Long live the eternal Heaven!"


    All the surviving grassland people of the tribe knelt down and saluted Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei a Leng, this grassland people''s way of thanks how so special? You don''t have to kneel down, do you?


    "This is their special thanks. They regard us as the people of Changsheng education!" Duan Ruoyan sees his doubts and explains in a low voice.


    "Oh? Why? " Qin Fei was more puzzled.


    "The Changsheng sect is a sacred place for prairie people. It is stipulated in the sect that all martial arts practitioners who have reached five or more levels of the land martial arts realm will automatically become members of the Changsheng sect. We come down from above. Of course, they think we are members of the Changsheng sect!" Duan Ruoyan pointed to the sky.


    "Oh..." Qin Feiming motioned for everyone to get up. Some grassland people went to collect their bodies and cremate them collectively.


    An old man with white hair was hobbled to Qin Fei and said, "three adults! Thank you for saving the tribe, please accept our hospitality


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "No, sir. We are here to inquire about one thing. I want to ask you, where did the branch of Changsheng sect in Changsheng Valley move after the war ten years ago?"


    Qin Fei''s question stunned the old man on the spot. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "I almost forgot about it. After the war, they moved to the wild wolf tribe, and they continued to March three hundred miles east here!"


    Wolf tribe.


    According to the old man, the wolf tribe is one of the five most powerful tribes on the grassland, with strong people and powerful power. The leader of the wolf tribe is the territory of the third son of the king of grassland, with vast territory and countless cattle and sheep.


    This small tribe is actually a small subordinate tribe of the wolf tribe.


    He refused the old man''s request to send someone to take them to the wolf tribe. Qin Fei rushed to the wolf tribe.


    The powerful tribes on the grassland have no nomadic habits. They will establish long-term strongholds and form settlements like cities.


    When they came to the wolf tribe, the three soon found out the address of Changsheng sect.


    At night, there was a lot of wind and snow on the grassland, the temperature dropped sharply, and few people in the tribe came out to walk.


    The three shadows are close to the Changsheng sect.


    "Demon owl, attack directly! Take the pieces of Xuanling Ding and we''ll go! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "But young master, we haven''t found out where the Xuanling tripod is." The devil owl said.


    "Just follow me, I''ll show you the way, and you''ll make the way!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Originally, the devil owl wanted to call him master, but he was not used to it. He asked him to call himself master just like others.


    As for the fragments of Xuanling Ding, xuanling''er has sensed them, so there''s no need to worry about not finding them.


    When the devil owl saw that he was so sure, he didn''t say much. He immediately released his own breath. His evil spirit was so powerful that he immediately alerted the sleeping grassland people in Changsheng sect.


    Hula, soon hundreds of people appeared around, the lowest people also reached the level of human martial arts.


    The other side is about to ask who is going to break in, but the devil owl has already started, and his move is to kill.


    This is what Qin Fei explained. There is no need to keep hands on the grassland people. These people of Changsheng sect are the most ferocious bandits on the grassland. They lead the grassland people to invade the imperial frontier.


    As soon as the demon owl makes a move, it shows the invincible posture of the demon king of a generation thousands of years ago. No one can resist it. With the rapid progress, the people of Changsheng sect will suffer countless deaths and injuries in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan follow the devil owl, just like sightseeing, no pressure.


    It soon appeared in front of a luxurious building made of huge stones.


    On the grassland, only the place of Changsheng sect is not a tent.


    "Bold maniac, break into the holy land of Changsheng religion, death!" Suddenly, a man rushed out of the room. He was full of mysterious Qi and awe. As soon as he appeared, there was a breath between heaven and earth, like the arrival of an emperor. He was majestic!


    "Tianwujing!" Qin Fei looked at the man in surprise and let out a low cry.


    The demon owl disdained to hum and looked at the man coldly.


    When the other elders saw the man, they cheered one after another. Many of them knelt down and called for help.


    However, the demon owl moved and appeared in front of the man as soon as he flashed. He clapped his hand. The man didn''t react at all. He was directly slapped by his hand. He fell to the ground and died.


    Everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. The tianwu strong man was killed by the other party with one hand. How powerful is this?


    "Go in!" Qin Fei takes a look at the demon owl. Hell, this guy is so violent. He looks like a weak scholar. He is more fierce than the beast. This little brother is really good.


    Inside, there are hundreds of people protecting the Xuanling cauldron. The demon owls are all down. Qin Fei takes out his own Xuanling cauldron, merges it and quickly puts it away.


    "Come on, surround it! Archer, get ready! You can''t let them go! " At this time, there was a roar of anger outside. When I went out, I saw that the soldiers of the wolf tribe were all around. The bright weapons pointed at the three people. Countless archers pointed senhan''s arrow feathers at their bodies. In the sky, there were several powerful men guarding and blocking all the way.


    The devil owl looked serious and whispered: "young master, this wolf tribe is extraordinary. There are eight tianwu realms, and their strength is not low. It seems that it will take some trouble!"


    Qin Fei rarely saw him so dignified. Squinting at him, the breath of those people in the air was very strong, and one of them was even more powerful. The breath even solidified the space around his body.


    "Kill The devil owl moved, clapped his hands, and two waves formed in an instant, forming two tornadoes in front of him, whistling and sweeping the prairie soldiers in front of him.


    How can those soldiers be rivals when the wind is raging? They were blown upside down and couldn''t even see anyone.


    At the same time, the tianwu realm in the sky moved, and they surrounded and killed together. The demon owl could not be killed in seconds this time. He was surrounded by eight people, and he was stuck for a moment.Qin Fei, with a Xuanling gun in his hand, began to shoot at random.


    When the limit of Xuanling gun arrived, he rushed up with a kitchen knife in his hand.


    Duan Ruoyan also showed her fierce side at this time, the ribbon flying, constantly taking away the lives of grassland people.


    The grassland people are retreating. Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan are killing each other. Suddenly, a fierce breath comes and shakes them away with a bang.


    Qin Fei looked back in horror and saw that the man with the strongest breath was coming. He was as tall as two meters, strong as a tower, and full of explosive force.


    In the blink of an eye, the opponent rushed to Qin Fei''s front, and the mighty pressure rushed out. He directly flew Qin feizhen out, smashed the ground and spurted a mouthful of blood.


    Can''t stop it!


    The man''s eyes were full of disdain, and he was about to kill him. Qin Fei threw his hand, and the green light flashed. In the blink of an eye, he roared to each other''s eyes.


    Crackle


    However, the other party''s breath formed a resistance wall. The green arrow didn''t get the slightest benefit this time. It was directly shocked and fell to the ground.


    Qin Fei is in a state of confusion. He is not his opponent at all. At this time, the demon owl is entangled by the other seven tianwu realms and has no time to escape.


    That person rushes near, grins grimly, blows down, the space concussion, the strength is infinite.


    "Whoosh!"


    A white light came flying, suddenly entangled Qin Fei. Hula, Qin Fei flew up and slid sideways.


    Boom!


    On the spot, a huge crack appeared on the ground, and a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    Qin Fei landed. Duan Ruoyan saved him with a ribbon.


    The man looked at Qin Fei and then at Duan Ruoyan. With a grim smile, he grabbed two pieces of gravel and shot them at them.


    I saw that the two pieces of gravel rubbed out sparks in the air, making a sharp whistling sound, just like two cannonballs, shooting at a speed as fast as lightning.


    Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan couldn''t escape at all. In the blink of an eye, the gravel was in front of them, and the fierce wind made their skin ache.


    When When


    Qin Fei holds up the demon butcher and dances wildly, hitting the gravel together.


    Deng Deng Deng Qin Fei retreated more than ten meters, his arms were shaking, his mouth was bursting with blood, his eyes were staring, his chest was stuffy, and he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    What a powerful force!


    He looked at each other alert, did not expect that just two stones will repel him.


    Looking at Tu Mo, he could not help but feel a pain in his heart. Two pits appeared on Tu Mo''s knife, shocking.


    "Boy, you have some skills!" The man gave a grim smile and disappeared.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked Xuan ling''er to feel each other''s position.


    Shua!


    His wrong step, the other side of the figure appeared on the left, can avoid.


    "Eh..." The man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei could avoid his attack.


    He disappeared again, but every time he appeared, Qin Fei was able to avoid it. Although the situation seemed very critical, he actually got out of the way.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''ll see how you hide this time!" The man grinned and suddenly split into four, attacking from the front, back, left and right.


    This is not a separation method, but a visual illusion caused by the speed of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Bang!


    This time, xuanling''er failed to help Qin Fei. He was hit by the other side from his vest and flew out.


    "Are you all right?" Duan Ruoyan holds up Qin Fei''s care.


    "Cough..." Qin Fei coughed up a mouthful of blood and said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, there is lethal silk armor to protect the body, otherwise, just this time, I will hang up!"


    He was very lucky in his heart. Fortunately, after he broke through the territory of Diwu, he refined the lethal silk armor again, and his defense increased greatly. Then he resisted the opponent''s attack.


    By this time, the man had rushed over again, with murderous eyes.


    Boom!


    The demon owl suddenly appears in front of Qin Fei. With one hand, he blocks Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan. With one hand, he catches Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan, flies up into the air, and rushes away towards the distance.


    There were endless pursuers behind them. On the ground, there were extremely fast grassland cavalry, waving machetes, whistling to catch up with them. In the sky, those tianwu strongmen were in endless pursuit.


    "Lead them to Changsheng Valley and kill them!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    The distance of hundreds of miles soon arrived, and those tianwu masters came after them, but the cavalry could not run, and they were left behind.


    After falling into Changsheng Valley, all the demon menders hide. Soon those tianwu masters appear in mid air and search everywhere.


    Qin Feilu came from a family background and yelled at the sky, "you fools, have the guts to kill me!"


    As soon as he appeared, those people fell down in a hurry.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a blood burst, toward the fall of a few people bombardment and go.


    The other side didn''t expect that there was an ambush here. How could they dodge? The three people who rushed to the front were bombarded by the magic gas on the spot. They were bloody and seriously injured.


    When they saw thousands of demon practitioners waiting for themselves, they were so scared that they were staring straight, and they quickly flashed away and wanted to run.


    The situation has completely changed. Now it''s Qin Fei. They are chasing tianwujing these days.


    A few demons will run away, and the owls will appear in the air.


    Qin Fei is to supplement the physical strength, and Duan Ruoyan with Xuanling gun non-stop bombardment.


    With the cooperation of the demon owl and the Xuanling gun, the advantage of the air was not there. Those people couldn''t stay at all. They were forced to land and fell into a sea of people war in the blink of an eye.


    Half an hour later, the battle ended, and all the grassland people except the muscle man were destroyed. However, the loss of the demon mender was not great. Thirteen people died and 100 people were injured. However, these injuries were not a threat and could be easily repaired.


    "You hateful Central Plains people, one day our Khan king will kill you all!" The man cursed ferociously.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei looks at him coldly. According to the demon owl, this man''s cultivation has reached the four levels of tianwu realm. He is more powerful than the one who teaches the elder. He is definitely not a nobody.


    "Well! If I do not change my name, I will not change my surname. My face will be suddenly fierce! " The man said haughtily.


    "Wanyan suddenly fierce? What is it? " Qin Fei doesn''t know the difference between the surnames of grassland people. He looks at Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan looked at the man in surprise and said, "Wanyan is the surname of Khan king of grassland. He is a member of Khan King''s family. He appears in the wild wolf tribe and has advanced cultivation, so he must be the third prince!"


    "Yes, you are a little knowledgeable. I am the third prince! If you know the prime minister, you will release me quickly, or my father will lead the army to level the Central Plains! Kill all the dogs in the Central Plains Wanyan suddenly fierce crazy voice way.


    "Wipe You want to die, right? Believe it or not? " Qin Fei kicked Wanyan suddenly fiercely. This guy is still shouting when disaster comes. It''s too arrogant.


    "Well! Boy, don''t be crazy. I can stab you to death with one finger! " Wanyan suddenly angry way.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "take him away, let''s go back to the city!"


    After leaving Changsheng Valley for more than an hour, the cavalry just came to see the bodies on the ground and were shocked.


    "General, the three princes must have been captured by them. Let''s catch up and rescue the three princes!" A deputy general said.


    The general thought about it, looked back at thousands of cavalry, shook his head and said: "not right! With our strength, once we pass through Changsheng Valley, we will be trapped by the army of the Central Plains. You all know the combat effectiveness of the storm Corps. The three princes must be rescued, but we can''t finish it. You take a hundred soldiers to disperse into the Central Plains to find out the news of the three princes. I''ll take them back immediately and report the situation to Khan! It''s time to level the Central Plains! "


    Qin Fei still lets the demon menders disperse out of Changsheng Valley, and the three of them take Wanyan Tulie to the base of the storm army.


    He showed his identity token, without any obstruction, met the storm Corps Marshal Hongbo.


    Hong Bo is about fifty years old. He has a strong body and powerful martial arts. His cultivation has reached the eighth level of the martial arts realm. His eyes are bright and bright. He gives people a feeling of not angry but powerful. He exudes a strong air of iron and blood.


    Seeing Qin Fei, although he knew that he was from the imperial capital, he didn''t show any compliment. He politely invited him to sit down and asked, "what''s the matter with someone who came to Hong?""Marshal Hong, I''m here to give you one person. I hope you can send heavy soldiers to escort him to the imperial capital and give it to your majesty. I have other things to do." Qin Fei doesn''t beat around the bush.


    "Oh? Who is so important? Shall your majesty deal with it? " Humboldt.


    "Wanyantulie! You should be familiar with the name Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Wanyan suddenly fierce? "The three princes of the prairie?" Hong Bo was shocked and turned pale. He couldn''t keep calm any longer. He stood up and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    "Yes, I caught him by accident when I went to the grassland this time." Qin Fei nodded.


    "How is that possible? Wanyan Tulie is the third son of the steppe Khan king. He has terrible strength. How can you catch him? Is it the wrong person? " Hong Bo doesn''t believe it. Who is Wanyan Tulie? How can you be caught easily?


    "Just look at it? He''s outside now! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Bring him in!" Hong Bo nodded, looking a little worried.


    The devil owl came in with Wanyan Tulie. When Hong Bo saw him, he immediately recognized him. He was really the enemy. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "ha ha, it''s you! Wanyan Tulie, you brought your wolf tribe to our border to burn, kill and plunder this year. Did you finally plant it this time


    "Well! Hongbo, don''t be complacent. You''d better release the king right away, or I Khan will lead tens of millions of cavalry in the grassland to level the Central Plains! " Wanyan suddenly fierce crazy way.


    "Still dreaming! You are in our hands now. Do you think they will dare to mess around? This brother, Hong really admires him. You actually caught him! " Hong Bo is finally enthusiastic about Qin Fei.


    "No, it''s just a coincidence. If he hadn''t despised the enemy himself, we wouldn''t have succeeded! We have already imprisoned his cultivation. You must send him to the imperial capital within half a month, otherwise the imprisonment will disappear after half a month, and you will be in trouble at that time! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No problem! I''ll send someone to do it right away, and I''ll be able to reach the imperial capital in ten days! " Hong Bo laughs.


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave! This is going to trouble Marshal Hong! " Qin Fei got up and left.


    When Hongbo arrives at the door, he suddenly remembers that he doesn''t know who Qin Fei is, but he comes here with the Royal token.


    "I don''t know your name, brother?" He said with enthusiasm.


    "Qin Fei!" Qin Fei said with a smile, and the devil owl and Duan Ruoyan floated away.


    "Who is Qin Fei? How come Ben Shuai hasn''t heard of it? " Hong Bo asked a general around him.


    "Marshal, I remember that the capital has changed greatly, and the third prince has successfully ascended the throne of God. It seems that there is a man named Qin Fei around him. Later, he was granted the title of king of zhendu, breaking the rules of the Empire for thousands of years! According to the news from the imperial capital, this should be the king of the town The general thought for a long time.


    "King of the town! God, he is so young that he can capture wanyantulie of tianwu Sizhong. It seems that our majesty is not wrong! You immediately send 5000 elite soldiers to escort Wan yantulie back to the imperial capital. I''m afraid the grassland people will make a big move if Wan yantulie is caught Hongbo said.


    Qin Fei leaves Changsheng Valley and orders all the practitioners to go to the misty jungle.


    The next fragment of Xuanling Ding is in the fog jungle!


    Misty jungle, located in the southeast of the Empire, is about 10000 li away from Changsheng valley. It is famous for being shrouded by thick white fog all the year round. It''s all primitive jungle, and few people get involved in it. Few people know what it is. Even Duan Ruoyan knows little about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    The fog jungle is a forbidden area for human beings. The fog here is highly toxic. Even if martial arts practitioners enter, they will be attacked by strong poisonous gas and dare not stay for a long time.


    Half a month later, Qin Fei and a group of practitioners gathered outside the fog jungle, ready to enter.


    "Young master, they don''t have enough accomplishments. They can''t go in for long. Let them stay outside to meet us. Just let a few of us go in!" The devil owl frowned and said that except for him and several other tianwu realms, it would be useless for other people to go in, so he suggested that others should not go in.


    As for tianwujing, it doesn''t care about these poisonous gases.


    Qin Fei nodded, looked at Duan Ruoyan and said, "it''s the only way. You all stay here and protect Miss Duan. I''ll go in with the devil owl."


    "Young master, you can''t go in either. Your realm is now very strong, and you won''t last long after you go in!" He''s a demon owl.


    "Me? It''s OK. I''m not afraid of gas! " Qin Fei said with a relaxed smile.


    "No, we can''t take risks. Let''s just go in!" The owl shook his head firmly.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Then try it! " Qin Fei smiles and suddenly jumps up and rushes into the jungle like lightning.


    Duan Ruoyan screams and wants to rush in. He is stopped by the devil owl. Then he sends another few days to follow him.


    Seeing that Qin Fei dares to rush into the jungle, the devil owl knows that he is not a reckless man. He must have his own assurance in doing so.


    Sure enough, after a while, Qin Fei walked out with a smile on his face, and those tianwu looked at him with an exclamation.


    It goes without saying that Qin Fei was not poisoned, which shows that he really has the ability to resist the poisonous gas.


    We just don''t understand how he did it? Why is it that you can resist even if you enter the jungle with the power of Diwu? I''ve never heard of it before. It''s OK to enter the mist jungle.


    Qin Fei himself said the reason. He told the story that he had swallowed the snake''s gall. Everyone said that he was surprised, so he didn''t stop him.


    Duan Ruoyan can''t resist poison, so she has to stay outside. She also knows that it''s not a willful time, so she can''t drag Qin Fei behind.


    Entering the jungle, even the strength of the demon owl can only see the situation within 100 meters at most. The fog is too thick for him to see clearly no matter how far away it is.


    But this can''t stop Qin Fei, Xuan ling''er''s inductive force is not limited by this, still can sense all the situation within two Li.


    The dense forest is very big. If you want to find Xuanling Ding in a short time, even xuanling''er can''t do it. Qin Fei can''t help worrying. If you go on searching like this, when will you have to find it? It''s nearly half a year since the calculation of time. My father''s poison won''t last long. He doesn''t want to waste all his time here.


    "Demon owl, you said you had been to the fog jungle thousands of years ago. Are you familiar with it?" Qin Fei said.


    The demon owl nodded and said, "I''ve been to almost all the places in the fog jungle, but it''s useless to talk about familiarity, because the fragments of Xuanling Ding may have fallen somewhere. We can only look for them without a trace of leakage!"


    Qin Fei can''t help but smile bitterly. Yes, the devil owl is right, even if he is familiar with it? Xuanling Ding only fell after him, and he couldn''t know where it would fall.


    What should we do?


    "Stinky, I have a way!" Suddenly Xuan ling''er said.


    "What can you do? Tell me Qin Fei was very happy and said in his heart.


    "The fog jungle is very big. I need to explore it for a long time only by my ability now, but now there are so many tianwu realms here. We can use their power to enhance my sensing ability. I should be able to sense the whole jungle again soon!" Xuanling''er said, with a dignified tone.


    Qin Fei didn''t notice this. He was very glad to hear that. He asked xuanling''er to tell him that it was with the help of the demon owl.


    "There is a magic power of transplanting flowers and trees in the divine world. Now I can exert it reluctantly. You can make them form a circle, and then don''t have any resistance. By the way, you have to let the power of the demon owl keep it. I can feel farther by relying on him to take you to flight!" Xuanling son simply said.


    Qin Fei thought about it and thought that it was feasible, so he let everyone form a circle and said that he had a way, but he had to rely on their strength.


    We have no objection and lend our strength.


    Xuanling''er began to use the magic power of transplanting flowers and trees. A torrential breath was sucked out of the people, then transferred to Qin Fei, and then recycled back. In this cycle, several light circles were set up to wrap everyone.


    Xuanling''er screamed: "it''s successful. Call the devil owl to take you to fly. We only have two hours!"


    The demon owl took Qin Fei and began to fly over the misty jungle.


    Two hours later, back to the original place, the whole jungle has been flying.


    The demon owl looks at Qin Fei strangely. He doesn''t understand what it means when he tells him to spend his strength to fly around the jungle. It''s just useless work. He flies so fast that he has no time to observe the situation in the jungle. Where can he find Xuanling Ding?"Well, smelly guy, I''ve sensed that Xuanling Ding is here. It''s 500 miles to the West. I''m very tired and need to rest. Don''t disturb me for a month!"


    After xuanling''er finished speaking, he lost his voice. Qin Fei knew that transplanting flowers and grafting trees was a huge consumption to xuanling''er.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" The devil owl said.


    "Let''s have a rest first, and let''s recover our energy! This is a pill. Although it''s only Diwu pill, it will still have an effect on your recovery. If one pill is not enough, let''s take more pills! " Qin Fei took out a lot of pills and gave them to everyone.


    There are six experts in tianwu realm except the devil owl. Qin Fei takes out all the Diwu pills and gives them to take, so that they can recover their strength faster.


    The influence of transplanting flowers and grafting trees on everyone is also very huge, almost taking away half of everyone''s strength.


    Half an hour later, everyone was back to their prime. Qin Fei pointed to the West and said, "let''s go there. Xuanling Ding must be there!"


    "Over there?" Suddenly, the demon owl was stunned and said, "young master, I''m afraid there will be great danger there!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feidao.


    "A thousand years ago, I came to Li and also went to the West. Just 500 miles away from here, there was a piece of ruins. According to legend, the ruins were left behind in ancient times. It was called the twilight of the gods. It was extremely dangerous inside. I went in once, but I didn''t go deep. After a pause outside, I was attacked by a strange attack and almost died." The devil owl said.


    "Twilight of the gods? What is it? " Qin Fei frowned. The devil owl never spoke falsely. He said that if it was dangerous there, it must be extremely dangerous.


    "No matter, even if it''s death, I''ll go. I''m sure it''s there by the induction between the Xuanling cauldrons. We can''t give up!" Qin Fei insisted.


    The devil owl thought about it and said, "I''ve been with the young master all the time, even if it''s a raging fire! But young master, you don''t need to take risks first. Let''s take a look first to make sure that we can resist the danger there, and then call you! "


    Qin Fei nodded and thought that he was right. It''s better to go in and explore in advance, which is more secure than a headless rush.


    Five hundred miles will soon arrive. At this time, Qin Fei and others are standing on a cliff, looking at the vast ruins under the cliff in surprise.


    In the ruins, the palace collapses, and there are many magnificent buildings everywhere. We can see how brilliant it used to be, but now it is covered by dust and sand, telling the prosperity of the past.


    "Why is it called the twilight of the gods?" Qin Fei looks at the boundless ruins.


    "According to the division of times, the time that we are now 100000 years ago is called the ancient times. It is said that in the ancient times, all the gods were still living in this world. In order to rob their believers, a terrible war broke out between gods."


    "In ancient times, it was said that there were many gods, just like today''s martial arts practitioners. At a certain time in ancient times, gods fought a war involving all gods, which was called the battle of gods. The battlefield was on the ruins. This was originally the territory of a very powerful God. All the gods envied his power, so they united to attack him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "The God was very strong and had many gods of his own. In the end, the place became ruins, and even the whole world was almost destroyed."


    "In this war, nearly half of the gods fell here, known as the twilight of the gods!"


    "When the gods found out that the world was going to collapse, they realized how wrong they had made, so they went on strike one after another, gathered the strength of the gods, and opened up another world that was completely suitable for them to fight, and sent the disputes there!"


    "From then on, the gods never came back to this world, until people began to forget them."


    "It is said that the fog jungle was born out of the fighting power of the gods in ancient times. It is said that the poison fog here is also left by the gods who are good at using poison. Today, more than 100000 years later, the poison gas still does not disperse and affects everyone."


    "Young master, please wait here for a moment. Let''s go down and have a look first." The devil owl''s solemn way.


    After hearing what he said about history, Qin Fei was shocked. Is there really a God in this world? Otherwise, how could a strong man like devil owl say such a thing?


    Thinking of the words of the founder of the iron fort on the floating island and xuanling''er, he could not help wondering, what kind of existence is God?


    Emperor Xuanling became a God. Where is the God now? The divine world? So where is the divine world?


    How can he leave these things unreasoning for a while? I''m far from thinking about that. Let''s get things done first.


    "That''s OK. You can go down and have a look. If there''s any danger, you can come up immediately. We can''t take any risks. Let''s think about it slowly!" Qin Fei doesn''t want the owls to die in danger.


    "Well, don''t worry, young master. We''ll pay attention to it!" The devil owl felt a concern from his words and looked very solemn.


    Seven people fly down, but as soon as they touch the ground, they disappear in a flash. Qin Fei is scared. Hell, is that all?


    He cried out, but there was no response. On the contrary, the ruins below suddenly gave birth to something different. A stream of yellow sand suddenly burst up, like a thick ribbon, whistling and sweeping.


    Qin Fei didn''t react at all. He was covered with yellow sand. Then he felt his body sank. Then he flew into the air and fell into the ruins with a plop.


    When he opened his eyes, he could not help but be surprised. What ruins were there? It was a palace. At this time, he was in a palace. There was no one in the palace, and the ground was inlaid with a huge stone floor. Standing in the palace, he felt a chill all over his body.


    There was no sound around him. He turned around and looked around. He found that there were many pictures on the walls around the hall that he could not understand. The scene in the pictures surprised him very much. When he looked carefully, he was deeply attracted. It seemed that there was a magic force in the pictures, which pulled his mind in.


    Boom!


    He felt an earth shaking air wave coming, and quickly dodged. However, he was severely attacked. His body flew up and down. Another air wave came and wrapped him up. A sharp pain came. His body crackled, and in the blink of an eye, his whole body collapsed to the ground, and blood gushed.


    "Pathetic mortals! Can''t stand the breath of God! It''s as small as an ant With an arrogant voice, he reluctantly opened his eyes and looked in front of him. He saw a man in gold armor standing in front of him. His head was blue and his feet were on the earth. His eyes were like the sun, the moon and the stars, full of domineering and sacred.


    He raised his leg and stepped on it, trying to crush Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei struggles to stand up, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch the giant foot step down, and a sense of sadness rises in his heart.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a starlight burst out on his body. The bright light was as bright as the moon. The golden giant god suddenly looked at his full body of starlight and cried out: "it''s the power of the stars! Damn, why are you back... "


    He ran away in a hurry and disappeared without looking back.


    A magic power came over Qin Fei. In the bright stars, Qin Fei felt his whole body was healed and stood up again. Suddenly, a flower appeared in front of him, and he found himself in a starry sky. A huge face appeared. The huge face had a pair of soul catching eyes. Looking at Qin Fei, his eyes were full of lethality. With a mouth open, countless stars exploded and submerged Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei felt that his whole body was broken, his flesh and blood were separated, and his heart was almost broken.


    Suddenly, the stars burst out again, countless stars recovered in the explosion, burst out bright stars, gathered into his body, countless stars in the starry sky were shining, a vast breath came out from each star, gathered into his body, made his body explode, instantly turned into a giant in the starry sky, the sun and the moon hung on his head, and the stars revolved around him A sacred breath came out of him, and the huge face suddenly disappeared with a cry.


    He felt that he was carried by the stars and moved rapidly in the starry sky. With each step, thousands of stars flashed by, the Milky Way flowed under his feet, and the universe was free for him to roam.A black hole appeared, in order to devour his stars, Qin Fei involuntarily waved a punch, the black hole collapsed, released countless energy, he opened his mouth to absorb, expanding his own strength.


    All of a sudden, a huge sword came from the horizon, across the ancient and modern times, beyond the boundary of life and death.


    The sword, like a rainbow running through the sun, fell in an instant and cut straight to his neck. Countless stars turned into powder under the huge sword, and countless lives trembled and wailed.


    As soon as Qin Fei reached out his hand, countless stars gathered and turned into a giant sword, which looked like his demon butcher, waving and chopping to the giant sword.


    The sword could not bear the heavy blow. It broke into two pieces in a moment with a cry.


    The owner of the sword appeared, his feet across the Milky way, his head in the sky, breathing and spitting, like thunder.


    "Kill


    As soon as the word "kill" appeared, the scene around changed suddenly. Qin Fei found himself in a world of blood red. There were dead bones and ghosts everywhere. He came to hell.


    The master of the huge sword appeared. With a grasp of his hand, the world contracted and Qin Fei was trapped in it. The strong pressure made his bones crackle, countless wounds appeared and blood flowed.


    Starlight suddenly burst out, rendering the blood red world into silver, and the holy brilliance filled every corner. Dead bones and flesh, ghosts sublimation, have been liberated, and become bright stars.


    With a scream, the master of the sword broke down and was devoured by the stars. Qin Fei saw a flower in front of him and found that he had come to a palace with countless mysterious paintings on the wall. He looked up and found that the other side of the wall was also attracted by the painting.


    All of a sudden, the two people''s eyes meet and burst into a magnificent atmosphere. The painting is broken in an instant, and the palace disappears. The opposite person rushes over and suddenly merges with himself.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Fei suddenly wakes up and finds himself standing in the palace. The paintings are still there, but they are no longer mysterious. He suddenly understands all the meanings inside.


    "The power of the stars reappears! The divine world is one! Here you are at last A sigh reverberated in the hall. Qin Fei looked around, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "Shua!"


    The scene in the hall suddenly changed. The stone on the ground squirmed and a black hole appeared. Qin Fei was unprepared. He fell in with a plop and fell straight down at a very fast speed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the falling gravity.


    Bang!


    Finally, he landed on the ground. The floor was cold and hard, and it was dark all around.


    He felt his buttocks and got up. Looking around, he saw countless ghost fires flying and gusts of wind blowing, which made people feel cold. It seemed that he really came to Jiuyou hell.


    A ray of light came from a distance, and it lit up all around. Qin Fei was surprised to see what was going on around him.


    Tombs are all tombs. In front of these tombs, there are stone tablets with blood red characters, which shocked him.


    "The tomb of the God of nine realms!"


    "Tomb of Xuantian goddess!"


    "The tomb of hegemon!"


    Innumerable tombstones, innumerable gods, are all gods buried here?


    Guanghua is more prosperous. A light rises from a tomb. In the light, there is a strong man with coarse eyebrows and big eyes. He flies in the clouds and soars in the sky.


    Another tomb has raised the light. A gorgeous beauty in white appears from it. She holds Xiao in her hand and plays. All animals gather. She waves and dances.


    Tombs, images of gods.


    "This Where is it? " Qin Fei''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "This is the evening of the gods! The graves of the gods! The resting place of the gods


    An old voice came. Qin Fei suddenly turned around and saw a little old man with white hair hanging down and long beard dragging to the ground. He was hunched and looked even shorter.


    He walked with a bow on his back. With every step he took, the space vibrated and transformed into a brand new world, as if he was creating a new world.


    His eyes were small, but full of dazzling light, brighter than the sun, thicker than blood.


    Although he only wore a cloth dress, and he was short, his appearance was not amazing, but his whole breath was deeply shocking.


    "You are..." Qin Fei was surprised, and his spirit became tense. He felt that the old man was more powerful than the devil owl. Although there was no suffocating breath on his body, he could not resist.


    "Me? Call me tomb guard! I''ve forgotten my real name for a long time. It''s most appropriate for them to ask me to guard here and protect the tomb! " The old man laughed.


    With his smile, Qin Fei suddenly felt relaxed, and all the pressure was gone. He felt very comfortable.


    "Where did you say it was?" Qin Fei said.


    "The twilight of the gods, the resting place!" The tomb guard took a look at the tomb, and his voice was low.


    "This..." Qin Fei was surprised. Where did he come to, not on the ruins? Why is there such a large tomb, and it''s still the tomb of God.


    "You are very surprised. In fact, you don''t have to think much. This is the ruins. Now you are under the ruins, and the tomb of God can''t be seen by mortals. So you hide under the ruins. It can also be said that this is an independent world, and no mortal can come to it!" The tomb guard seemed to see through Qin Fei''s mind and said slowly.


    "But I''m a mortal. Why did I come here?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "No! You are not human The tomb guard shook his head and looked at Qin Fei with two rays in his tiny eyes.


    "Not human?" Qin Fei curled his lips. Is he not a mortal or a God?


    "No! You are not a god Protecting tombs is another way.


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise. Hell, can this old thing really see through his mind?


    "Ha ha, don''t swear, and you don''t have to be angry. I can''t see through your thoughts. It''s just inferred from your expression. After all God is not omnipotent The way to protect the tomb.


    "You say I''m not a mortal or a God? What''s that? " Qin Feiqi.


    "I''m not sure what you are, but you are the hope of the gods and the future of the world! That''s why you can come here and see the graves of the gods! " The tomb guard said.


    "I said, can we make it clear why I''m here and who are you? Why is all this? " Qin Fei is in a bad mood. The old man is so nagging that he seems to be playing with himself all the time.


    "The reason why you see this palace in the underworld is that it is naturally arranged by the gods?" The tomb guard said with a smile.


    "Well, go on..." Qin Fei nodded.


    "That palace is actually the hall of the gods, the meeting place of the gods. The murals you see are the mystical array left by the first God King in ancient times. When you see the paintings, do you still remember what happened inside?" The tomb guard said.


    "Remember what?" Qin Fei tried to think about it. Suddenly all the pictures he had experienced before disappeared. He couldn''t remember anything. He only knew that he had seen those paintings and then appeared here.


    "If you can''t remember, those memories are far from what you can understand now. When that day comes, you will understand! Now you come with me, let''s go and see another group of graves! " The tomb guard was very satisfied with his smile. He suddenly waved his hand and a light wind swept by. Qin Fei felt that he was light. Then he was down-to-earth and took a look. He was surprised. There were many tombs here, but they were all dark. The tombstones on them had no name, but they were evil.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, from countless tombs, bursts of black smoke, a road with ferocious faces of ghosts and Demons appeared in the tomb above, straight toward the tomb guard and Qin Fei.


    "Town


    With a cold cry from the tomb guard, the world around him suddenly flew up and suppressed. The ghosts and Demons screamed and quickly hid in the tomb.


    "What is this?" Qin Fei was surprised. He could feel that these ghosts were no weaker than the breath in the God''s tomb.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns. I''m showing you another grave!" As soon as the tomb guard flashed, Qin Fei appeared again in front of a group of tombs.


    Qin Fei felt waves of vast and ethereal atmosphere swept by, with thick vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere. These tombs seemed to have existed here for thousands of years, but they were not decadent and dilapidated. Instead, they produced a vast atmosphere like stars."What''s this again?" He said in surprise.


    "A group of old people who don''t want to die and want to be glorified again." Said the grave keeper.


    "What do you mean by showing me these?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "Good question! Have you ever heard of the battle of the gods? " With a wave of his hand, the two did not appear at the side of the tomb this time, but in a small thatched cottage, a thatched pavilion, a wooden table and two futons.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know much about it!" Qin Fei sat down in response to the gesture of protecting the tomb. He gently picked up a teapot from the table, filled it with a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Qin Fei can''t help but take a deep breath. He feels the fragrance of tea flowing into his lungs, refreshing and energetic.


    "In ancient times, the gods lived in this world. Although they had their own expeditions, the contradictions were not deep. That is to say, they were trifles. Anyway, they were bored, so they would fight from time to time to pass the boring time."


    "But the game of the gods was used by people who wanted to. Before the ancient times, there were many ancient tribes. It was the rise of the gods that drove the ancient tribes out of the world. They were unwilling to fail and made a comeback. Instead of waging war, they colluded with the hell demons and began to create contradictions between the gods, making the contradictions between the gods more and more serious, and finally launched the war In that battle, the gods fell down countless times. The rest of the gods were afraid of destroying the world, so they created the divine world and left. This is your legend, right? " The tomb guard said.


    "Well, it is!" Qin Fei said that he didn''t know what legend was not. In fact, it was not long ago that he heard from the devil owl. Before that, he didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Ancient tribes? Hell devil? Is this old man making up a fairy tale?


    "The legend is true or false, but no one knows what happened. I still remember that the war in that year should not have been so fierce, but later things were out of control. The ancient tribes and hell demons killed countless gods. The first God King finally suppressed the ancient tribes and hell demons with his great power, and other gods died The spirit also all left! This is the fact, but the more cruel fact is that the great power of the first God King is not omnipotent. The seal will be broken one day, and this day will surely be the day of the destruction of the world. Will the demons who have been suppressed for more than 100000 years not vent their anger? " The tomb guard said.


    "I said," is it useful for you to tell me this? " Qin Fei can''t help but get tired of it. The old man, who is making up stories with himself, is here to do business.


    "That''s a good question! It seems that it''s useless to talk with you now. Ha ha, I haven''t met anyone who can speak for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid saying more. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat! " The tomb guard laughed, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Qin Fei said: "not hungry, by the way, do you see my companion?"


    "Your companion? Do they In the light curtain, an owl appeared in a coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "What happened to them?"


    Qin Fei saw that the devil owl and others did not respond. He could not help but worry.


    "It''s OK. They are still trapped in the array. Since they are your friends, I''ll change the array so that they won''t die because of the array!" Tomb guard.


    "Thank you Qin Fei nodded and said, "did you see the fragments of Xuanling Ding?"


    "What is it?" The tomb guard looked at him suspiciously.


    "That''s it Qin Fei takes out the Xuanling Ding.


    "Oh! This thing, are you here to find him? " The tomb guard suddenly realized the truth.


    "Have you seen it? Where? Can you give it to me? " Qin Fei is happy. He must have seen the old man''s reaction.


    "No problem, isn''t that all? I still remember this thing falling from the Millennium sky. I felt the breath of God on it, so I picked it up. But it turned out that it was just a fragment, which was useless, so I didn''t care much. Wait a minute, I''ll look for it! " The tomb guard said and went to the hut.


    Qin Fei also followed. The tomb guard searched the room for a long time, touched his nose, and forgot where to put it.


    "There it is As soon as he patted the forehead, he suddenly remembered that he went to a wooden bed and bent down.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are almost staring. Hell, the fragments of Xuanling cauldron are used to cushion the bed. It''s just


    "Hey hey, the bed is a little uneven, so I used it to cushion it. It should not be damaged. Have a look!" The tomb guard took the fragments of Xuanling Ding and said with a smile.


    As soon as he took it out, the fragment instantly turned into a cauldron.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. It seems that it is not damaged. He is busy fusing it.


    Hoo


    He took a long breath, and now he''s all right. He''s got five pieces together, only three pieces short of success.


    "Are you going? Try to practice hard, for the days to come will be long! " When the tomb guard said goodbye to Qin Fei, he said a pun.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned. The tomb guard was so powerful, why not go out to help him?


    "Why don''t you go out with me, old man?" He said.


    "I can''t go. I still have a task. I have to guard here, otherwise the demons and ghosts will rush out. It''s not the time for them to go out." The grave keeper shook his head.


    Qin Fei was disappointed and had to give up the idea.


    As soon as the tomb guard waved his hand, a flash of light flashed by. Qin Fei only felt that there was a flower in front of him. He had already appeared in the fog jungle, and then there was a breath wave around him. The devil owl and others also appeared in an instant.


    "Young master!" Qin Xi sees the owl.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s dangerous inside. We have to think about it in the long run!" The devil owl said solemnly.


    "No, I''ve found Xuanling Ding outside. It''s not in the ruins. Let''s leave!" Qin Feidao.


    Before he left, the tomb guard exhorted him a thousand times that nothing could be said about the ruins.


    Walking out of the misty jungle, Duan Ruoyan is very happy to see Qin Fei.


    "It''s time we went back!" Qin Fei said that there is still Xuanling Ding in the palace. He has to go to the palace.


    But first he had to go back to beixuan city to see how the college was going.


    Moreover, the demon mender of the demon owl has to arrange to go back.


    With the help of demon owl, it took only three days to go back to beixuan city.


    The others who can''t fly are on their own. He doesn''t want to wait for them.


    When Wang Wen heard that Qin Fei was back, he came to report the progress immediately.


    "Mr. Wang, the main body of the college has been basically completed. I believe it will be officially used in another month." As soon as Wang Wen met, he kept talking.


    Qin Fei nodded, but he was very upset. What the hell are you doing so fast?


    "What about my city defense construction? How''s it going? " Qin Fei is most concerned about his city defense.


    "No problem. It''s almost finished. The wall has been raised by five meters and thickened by three meters. Besides, every three meters, there are the towers you said. It''s guaranteed to be safe!" Wang Wen patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Go back and continue to build the college. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Qin Fei wants to send him away.


    "Lord, I have something to finish." Cried Wang Wen.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "After observing the city wall, I always think it''s a little strange. Why should we leave those crenels? It''s not architecture! " Wang Wen said.


    "Wall buttress?" Qin Fei was stunned, and then reacted. Wang Wen said that it must be the place where the Xuanling cannon was placed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s OK. You have to be bold and innovative to do anything! We can''t stick to the past experience, but should create something better! Well, the city wall has been finished, so you should devote yourself to the construction of the college. You don''t have to worry about the city wall! "


    "It''s the Lord! Then I''ll go back! " Wang Wen saw that Qin Fei didn''t want to discuss the matter of the wall buttress, so he knew his interest and immediately shut up.You can''t let Wang Wen know about xuanlingpao. He is also Zhu Li''s person. It''s better to let people know less about some things when it''s not necessary.


    "Lord, you are back." All of a sudden, Qin Fei''s familiar voice rang out.


    Qin Fei is one Leng, how is Zhu housekeeper again? Didn''t he go back to the imperial capital when he announced his credentials?


    "Housekeeper Zhu, what''s the matter? Are you back? " Qin Fei looks at housekeeper Zhu and says strangely.


    "Lord, I''ve been waiting for you for nearly three days! Your majesty has an edict for you! " Housekeeper Zhu said with a smile.


    When Qin Fei listened to the imperial edict, he wondered, what else needs to pass the imperial edict?


    He hates to listen to imperial edicts. Hell, it''s hard to kneel down.


    But he couldn''t, so he had to get up and kneel to meet the edict.


    "Wait, my Lord, your majesty said that when there is no outsider, you don''t have to kneel down to receive the imperial edict, and I don''t have to read it. Just look at it!" Zhu housekeeper said enviously, and took out the imperial edict to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stands up straight and does not kneel.


    Housekeeper Zhu is envious. I''m afraid only Qin Fei can get such treatment in the Empire.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed when he saw the imperial edict. Zhu Li asked him to go to the imperial capital to discuss how to deal with Wanyan Tulie. It was a big deal. The officials in the imperial capital argued and divided into two groups. One group advocated killing Wanyan Tulie and giving the prairie people a bad impression, while the other advocated letting Wanyan Tulie go so as not to annoy the prairie people In case they invade the Central Plains on a large scale, it will bring a bloodbath. It''s really not cost-effective to offend the grassland people completely for the sake of a sudden and fierce face.


    Zhu Li hesitated, so he decided to let Qin Fei, who caught wanyantulie, go to God himself and let him decide his final destination.


    After reading the imperial edict, Qin Fei was depressed. Zhu Li wanted to throw the trouble to himself. He was so ungrateful that he caught a big bastard for him. As a result, he couldn''t eat it and let himself eat it. Didn''t he want to offend those officials?


    No matter it is released or killed, it will offend one of the factions. This is not a funny thing. If you are not careful, it will become the target of public criticism.


    But now that the imperial edict has been issued, he must accept the task and have to go to the imperial capital with housekeeper Zhu.


    "Housekeeper Zhu, you stay here for two days. I''ve just come back. There are some things to deal with! Two days later, let''s go! " Qin Fei thought about it.


    "No problem! If you are busy, I will go back first! " Housekeeper Zhu said with a smile and left.


    "Feidi, Feidi, why don''t you come to see me when you come back?" There was a thunderous sound outside. Qin Fei couldn''t help but be happy. It was Bai Yi, the big black man.


    Out of the door, sure enough to see Bai Yi and Bai Jing came in, Bai Jing is still dressed up, white legs dazzling, valiant.


    Seeing Qin Fei, the two brothers and sisters were very happy. Qin Fei asked them to sit down and said, "are you still used to it here?"


    "What are you used to? I''ve been at leisure all day Bai Yi curled his lips and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, don''t talk Bai Jing stares at Bai Yi, then looks at Qin Fei and says, "Lord, don''t take my brother''s words seriously. I apologize for him!"


    Qin Fei is a Leng, how can Bai Jing be so polite to himself? It''s not like her character, is it?


    Wait a minute, he suddenly understood from her words that she called herself Lord


    "Xiaojing, what are you doing? I admit that I shouldn''t hide my identity from you in Youlan Valley, but I can''t help it. Although I''m the king of the town, it''s just the name of my identity. I''m Qin Fei. Qin Fei in Youlan Valley won''t change because I''m the king of the town! " Qin Fei said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    After Qin Fei''s painstaking persuasion, he finally broke Bai Jing''s heart knot.


    The three, also called brothers and sisters, got up and restored their previous relationship.


    "Brother Yi, Xiaojing, what about the others? How about the incident in Youlan Valley? " Qin Fei said.


    "There are a lot of casualties. Now there are 18 people left." Bai Jing said.


    "Brother Yi, Xiao Jing, I have something important to do. I need your help!" Qin Fei said seriously.


    "Whatever we say, we''ll do for you." Bai Yi''s big way.


    "I want to set up an elite guard force. It doesn''t need to be too many. Five hundred is enough. But I really don''t have time to choose the candidates, so I decided to let your brother and sister come forward and help me select them. The 18 military areas are also arranged. My only requirement is that you should be absolutely loyal to me. As for the reasons for the cultivation of qualifications, you don''t have to go at all No matter, everything will be done There was a flash of light in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "No problem, my sister''s eyes are poisonous in picking people!" Bai Yi said in a loud voice.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk to him and looks at Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing thought for a while, pondered for a while, and said, "I''ll try my best! I can''t guarantee anything else, but loyalty is certain! "


    "Good. I''ll trouble you to have more snacks." Qin Fei thanks.


    After Bai Jing''s brother and sister left, he told his servants that no one should come to find himself. He went into the mountain alone.


    Two days later, before leaving, he called Bai Jing and gave her a big wooden box.


    Bai Jing doubts to open the box, find the things inside, can''t help but show surprise.


    "Don''t save. You can use those you choose. I want to see their achievements in two months! Are you sure you can do it? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Bai Jing closed the lid and nodded seriously to make sure there was no problem.


    Qin Fei and housekeeper Zhu are on their way to the imperial capital. Duan Ruoyan and the devil owl are with him.


    Duan Ruoyan doesn''t know what''s going on. He just wants to follow him and refuses to let him go anywhere. This really gives Qin Fei a headache.


    If someone else can accompany such a gorgeous beauty for a long time, he will surely be able to wake up when he sleeps, but Qin Fei doesn''t have such a feeling, because he knows what Duan Ruoyan''s motive is and wants to marry himself. Hell, he doesn''t want to marry a wife now, and even if he wants to marry, it''s impossible to find such a fierce woman as her. It''s not a blessing.


    There is no way, and he can''t drive her away, so Qin Fei wants to see the emperor, let his majesty to worry about it.


    With the demon owl, he can protect his absolute safety and come to the imperial capital all the way.


    In the palace hall, early in the morning, the emperor summoned all the officials to the scene. Qin Fei was given a seat and sat on the right side of the emperor.


    All the ministers looked at Qin Fei in surprise. He was really valued by his majesty.


    "Everybody! Today, I call you to discuss how to deal with wanyantulie! Now, what do you think? " Zhu Li''s eyes swept over the crowd and his face was dignified.


    "Your Majesty, I think I should let wanyantulie go! The prairie people are strong and powerful. Although they can''t compare with our Imperial Army, once they get angry because of the sudden violence, they are bound to launch a war on the border of our empire. Although we are not afraid of them, the war is always cruel. It''s hard to waste people''s money. At that time, countless families will break up. Please think twice! " Said the civil servant, standing up.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think that''s right! Prairie people have been looking down on the Central Plains of China. They have never stopped thinking of taking control of the Central Plains. Every year, they will cause losses to our border areas. Everyone is resentful! Now it''s not easy to catch wanyantulie. We should make an example to show the grassland people our determination and let them lose a powerful helper! " A military general immediately stood up and objected.


    "Nonsense! Is war fun? The grassland people are cruel and tyrannical. Once they die suddenly, the grassland people are bound to attack. At that time, it is the common people who suffer and the imperial food and grass are consumed. Your majesty, if you don''t start a war, try not to do so, otherwise the imperial financial resources will not continue! " The civil servant retorted immediately.


    For a while, the palace was divided into two groups. People in the military department suggested killing wanyantulie one after another, while the civil servants talked about financial resources and people''s livelihood. Anyway, both sides seemed to have a point.


    Qin Fei looks straight and turns his mouth. These guys are so noisy. If they have the strength to put it on the battlefield, they must be enemies of thousands of people!


    Zhu Li frowned, raised his hand, and the crowd immediately shut up. He looked at the crowd and said with dignity: "what everyone said is very reasonable, but it''s not a way to make a decision. I think I''d better consult the king of zhendu about this matter. After all, wanyantulei was captured by him. I think his decision is the most correct!"


    Qin Fei was stunned. Hell, Zhu Li wanted to push himself into the fire pit. Now both sides are arguing. No matter what he said, it seems that he would offend other people. What is Zhu Li doing?But the matter had spread to himself. He didn''t dare to listen to the emperor''s words, so he had to clear his throat and said: "in fact, everyone has a good point. Once the war starts, it will be extremely tragic. The so-called" hurt the enemy 1000, self damage 800 ", but!"


    Speaking of this, Qin feidun continued: "but the grassland people have been attacking our frontier all the time. They are fierce, fierce, cunning and powerful. Maybe many people here don''t understand his specific situation. Now I can tell you clearly that he is tianwu Sizhong! If you let him go back, you should imagine the consequences, so my suggestion is Kill


    "Do you hear me? Wanyan Tulie is tianwu Sizhong. Do you still want to let him go? " Zhu Li looked at the crowd seriously.


    For a time, no one dared to make a sound. They were scared by Wanyan''s strength.


    Tianwu quadruple master, it''s almost invincible. Once such an enemy is put back, he will surely give the other side a sharp weapon, and it will be his own people who will be hurt in the end.


    "Sire, we don''t have any opinions. Wanyantulie should be killed! But on the grassland people''s side... " Some civil servants came forward.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You have your own way!" Zhu Li smiles, and then announces the departure of the dynasty. Qin Fei stays.


    When he came to the back hall, Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "brother Li, you''ve made me offend those civil servants. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for me to do things in the future..."


    "Feidi, I know you are wronged this time, but don''t you find out? Only the literate ministers will believe what you say. If you are the one who catches wanyantulie, then what you say is the most direct. They can''t believe it! " Zhu Li had a good laugh.


    Qin Fei still grins bitterly. When he arrived at the imperial capital yesterday, he was invited into the palace by Zhu Li. They discussed for a long time, and then the scene of today''s palace appeared.


    Zhu Li''s idea is to kill Wanyan Tulie. He didn''t explain why. Qin Fei didn''t ask him because he knew what Zhu Li was going to do.


    "Brother Li, do you really want to start a war?" Qin Fei finally can''t help it, things have come to this step, and grassland people are bound to have a war.


    "Well, it has been three generations since the emperor of my generation launched a war. The grassland people are pressing forward step by step, and they will invade the frontier people every year. If I don''t kill them again, it will only make the grassland people more unscrupulous! Feidi, I''m ready for the war with grassland people, but I still need your help Zhu Li looks at Qin Fei.


    "Oh? What can I do for you? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "I need your teleport! I''m afraid the storm army alone can''t resist the grassland people this time, so I''m going to transfer 50000 people from the other three armies to fight against the grassland people. I don''t want this war to happen in the Central Plains and make my people suffer! " Zhu Li''s eyes were shining.


    "Hiss..."


    Qin Fei took a breath of cold air and said in surprise: "brother Li, do you want to..."


    "Yes, since war is inevitable, why not let it happen on the enemy''s territory?" Zhu Li said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Let the fire of war burn to the grassland!


    Qin Fei was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhu Li was so bold and exciting.


    The grassland people have been looking down on the Central Plains. War is inevitable. One day, once the grassland people are ready, they will launch a war against the Central Plains. At that time, the people in the Central Plains will suffer from the war.


    Zhu Li''s idea is very bold and intelligent.


    But


    "Brother Li, do you know anything about grassland? The speed of the grassland people''s cavalry is extremely fast, and it''s hard to resist when the situation is smooth Qin Fei had seen the cavalry of the prairie people. Compared with the cavalry of the Empire, the cavalry and combat power were more than twice as powerful. If he really sent a large army to the grassland, it would be difficult to predict the outcome.


    Zhu Li frowned and said, "yes, it''s a trouble, so I need your teleport array! I want you to do two things. The first thing is to set up the transmission array everywhere, and send the general team to the frontier as fast as possible. Then we will go deep into several tribes of grassland people, and lay out the transmission array. When the time comes, we will make a sudden attack. They will never think that we will fall from the sky in this way, so as to kill them unprepared! "


    Qin Fei is silent. Zhu Li''s idea is very cunning. It''s true. As long as the transmission array is properly arranged, the chance of winning this battle will be greatly improved, and even easily won.


    However, it''s not so easy to arrange the transmission array. Qin Fei doesn''t want to be exhausted.


    But he did not dare to defy Zhu Li''s order, because in Zhu Li''s opinion, he could do it easily. If he refused, it would cause Zhu Li''s displeasure.


    Qin Fei is in a dilemma when he leaves the palace and goes back to the palace Zhu Li specially kept for him in the imperial capital.


    It''s no problem to spend some time in setting up the transmission array, but the key is that he doesn''t have time now. His father and grandfather''s poison can''t be controlled for long. Once the time comes, he will die. How can he waste his time on the transmission array?


    At night, the demon owl comes back from outside and meets Qin Fei alone in his study.


    "How''s it going? Have you detected anything? " Qin Fei looks at the dusty devil owl.


    "Young master, I didn''t find anything. I almost searched the palace, and I didn''t find any fragments of Xuanling Ding. I doubt it''s not in it!" The devil owl said.


    Today, Qin Fei came into the palace to meet Zhu Li, while the demon owl sneaked into the palace secretly to investigate the whereabouts of Xuanling Ding, but got nothing.


    "It''s impossible. Ling''er says there must be a fragment in the palace. Where will it be hidden?" Qin Fei was puzzled.


    "By the way, demon owl, your majesty wants to kill wanyantulie and prepare to fight with the grassland people. He prepared the battlefield on the grassland and asked me to set up a transmission array for him. What can I do?" Qin Fei changed the subject.


    "This is a delay. What should we do when we look for Xuanling Ding? Young master, I have a way. If I can accept wanyantulie and let him go back, let him persuade Khan to submit to the Empire, maybe we can avoid war and waste our time at that time! " Said the owl.


    But as soon as he finished, he immediately sighed and said, "Alas If only I hadn''t improved the magic skill. In the past, there was a special way to control people''s mind. It''s very easy to deal with it, but now it can''t be used! "


    Qin Fei heard his words, but his eyes were bright. Right, didn''t he have a blood contract? Maybe we can try to control tianwu.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed the owl and went out.


    "Where are we going, young master?"


    "Go to the dungeon!"


    In the dungeon, Wanyan Tulie is imprisoned. His body is locked with fine steel chains, and he is in a coma.


    In the prison, there are two old men sitting by. Qin Fei was surprised when he saw them. Zhu Li was really willing to give up his capital, and he sent the palace guardian to guard Wan yantulie.


    These two old men were the guardians who appeared when Zhu Zhi was in chaos. They were specially designed to protect the safety of the emperor!


    Qin Fei and the devil owl came in. They opened their eyes, glanced at each other and closed them again. They looked cold.


    "Two elders, I want to have a chat with him. Can I make it convenient?" Qin Fei''s respectful way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two did not speak or move.


    Qin Fei frowned. What can he do?


    If those two people are present, his action will not be carried out, which is a big trouble.


    He turned his eyes and was thinking of a way. Suddenly one of the old men said, "you caught him, didn''t you?"


    Qin Fei was glad when he heard the speech and said, "yes, sir, I''m here!"


    "Since you caught him, you can stay with him for a while! Let''s go They stood up and walked out of the prison.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that it would be so easy. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He motioned to the demon owl to close the door. Without hesitation, he took out a pill, opened wanyantulei''s mouth and put it in. The pill melted quickly in water and flowed into his stomach."It''s done!" Qin Fei''s contract with xuexuan was really effective, and he was very happy.


    The demon owl looks at him for no reason. He doesn''t understand why he wants to give Wanyan Tulie pills. Do you want him to recover?


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    The two men came back to see Wanyan suddenly strong no exception, continue to close their eyes and sit, like two stone statues in general.


    Back to the palace, the demon owl couldn''t help but wonder. He asked Qin Fei what happened just now?


    Qin Fei''s mysterious smile, and then gave him a few orders. The devil owl was surprised and said, "young master, do you really want to do this?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety! You can help him leave then! I''ll wait for you at Shilipo outside the city! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The next morning, as soon as Zhu Li got up, he heard that an imperial guard came to report that something had happened in Tianlong, and Wanyan suddenly ran away!


    Zhu Li was so surprised that he quickly moved to Tianlong prison. He was so angry that he saw the two guardians sitting on the ground injured. His breath was in chaos. The prison was as empty as a field. Wanyantulei was really gone.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Li forced his anger and said that he was going to kill Wan Yantu today, but he suddenly disappeared. This is a great shame!


    "Your Majesty, it''s our carelessness. An hour ago, when we were in prison, a shadow suddenly appeared. The other side was really strong. We didn''t resist his move, so we lost. Then he took Wan yantulie away smoothly. When we chased him out, their body shadow disappeared!" An old man said.


    "Is there anything unusual about Wanyan Tulie in prison?" Zhu Li said angrily.


    "Abnormal..." The old man looked like a memory, suddenly his eyes lit up, and said: "last night, the king of zhendu came to see him, but he left without staying for two minutes!"


    "The king of town?" Zhu Li shook his head and said: "it can''t be him. Wanyantulie was captured by him. He can''t save the other side in turn! Remember, it has nothing to do with the king of the town. No one can doubt him! "


    He believed in Qin Fei, and according to the fact, Qin Fei would never do such thankless things. Otherwise, why did he catch Wan yantulie back?


    "Your Majesty, we''ll stay with you these days. Wanyantulie is likely to return!" The old man said.


    "Well!"


    Zhu Li did not object, because what the old man said is likely to be true.


    "Send an order to go down immediately and search the whole city. Forget it, go to the storm Corps yourself and let them pay attention to the situation of the border!" Zhu Li wanted to ask the whole city to check, but after thinking about it, he still calculated for such a long time. With the strength of the other party, I''m afraid he didn''t know where to fly and where to go?


    As for whether the other party will come back to assassinate himself, Zhu Li thinks it is impossible. If the other party wants to take action, he will do it as soon as he gets out of prison. How can he wait until now?


    At this time, on the ten mile slope outside the city, Qin Fei looked at Wan Yan Tu lie kneeling on the ground with satisfaction and said, "you go back quickly, and the demon owl will be with you. If Khan doesn''t listen to the advice, then you should work harder and be a new Khan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Yes, sir!" Wanyan Tulie nodded his head.


    Beside him was a demon owl dressed in black.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t you make those two old guys feel bad? " Qin Fei looks at the devil owl with a smile.


    "No, they can recover after a few months at most. Young master, I don''t know one thing. What method did you use to make him obedient?" Demon owl looks at Wanyan suddenly fierce.


    "Ha Young master, my character has burst out. Do you think it''s perfect? " Qin Fei gives a ha ha. The secret can''t be known to the devil owl. He''s not his own loyal. It''s better not to let him know some secrets.


    "Yes, Wanyan''s admiration for the young master is like a torrent of water." Wanyan Tulie is flattering. He can''t do without flattering. Today, he has experienced many exciting experiences.


    In the early morning, he was in a coma. Suddenly, he was awakened by a strong energy fluctuation. At first sight, there was a fight. A strange man in black managed the two guards'' tianwu territory with one move. Then he broke the fine steel chain, rescued himself without saying a word, and flew away from the imperial capital.


    He thought it was Khan who sent people to save himself, and he was ecstatic.


    I don''t know if I met Qin Fei here. He thought he could get revenge and was in a good mood.


    Who knows that he just wanted to do it, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his heart. His heart seemed to split, as if he might die at any time. He had no power to kill Qin Fei, and he was weak on the ground.


    He was very clear that he didn''t know when he was in Qin Fei''s way, and the other party could control his life and death at any time.


    Now he''s flattering and bleeding in his heart. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of the other''s curse after his life.


    From heaven to hell, this is his psychological portrayal at the moment.


    The devil owl didn''t ask any more. He knew that he was talkative. Qin Fei might have some secrets he didn''t know. If he asked more, it would easily arouse Qin Fei''s disgust.


    "Well, owl, when it''s time to say it, I''ll tell you! Now follow him to see Khan. If the other party doesn''t agree to be a minister, then kill him and let Wanyan be a Khan! Wanyan, are you sure? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No problem! Don''t worry, young master Wanyan sudden strong busy point road.


    They left soon, and Qin Fei returned to the palace, waiting for the good news on the grassland.


    Zhu Li summoned him and said that he had something important to discuss.


    Seeing Zhu Li, Zhu Li never mentioned the matter of heaven prison. He didn''t really doubt Qin Fei, but said anxiously: "brother Fei, it seems that you have to speed up. I''m ready for you to set up the Xuanshi of the transmission array. Wanyantulei is rescued. He will take revenge when he returns to the grassland. We have to strike first!"


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter? How can Wanyan Tulie be saved? " Qin Fei looks depressed.


    "Ah Who can tell? It''s happened. We have to prepare for the worst! He will go back and recruit the grassland army, which will not be possible in a short time, so we have to make preparations as soon as possible! " Zhu Lidao.


    "Brother Li, I''ll do it right away." Qin Fei didn''t say much about it, so he took the time to do it.


    Naturally, he didn''t tell Zhu Li that he was able to arrange an array that could transmit 100 Li and 50 people at a time. Instead, he kept the previous state.


    Zhu Li sent housekeeper Zhu and red Feiyan to follow him to the other three legions, ready to arrange the transmission array.


    There are four legions in the frontier of the Empire: storm, silver demon, Warhammer and Longteng. The storm Legion is located in the East, the silver demon Legion is in the south, the Warhammer is in the north, and Longteng is in the West.


    This is not something that can be done in a short time. The three of them worked hard all the way. Five days later, they came to the Yinmei army. Housekeeper Zhu took Zhu Li''s instructions, and the marshal of the Yinmei army rushed to do so. They divided the area of the transmission array and cooperated with Qin Fei to start the deployment.


    Qin Fei left fifty teleportation arrays in a single day, and then gave them to the marshal to start. He immediately left for Warhammer at night.


    Fortunately, the headquarters of the four legions are not all in the frontier, and the distance is not too far. Otherwise, Qin Fei would be really exhausted, and I''m afraid he would not be able to finish the layout.


    "Another thousand miles is the headquarters of Warhammer. We have to change horses!" Red flying swallow pointed to the front.


    They were all very tired. Although they didn''t have to walk by themselves, they couldn''t bear the bumps. Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "we''d better have a rest for a night. We''ve been driving here for two days from Yinmei. We can''t bear it!"


    Housekeeper Zhu immediately nodded and said, "the king of town is tired. It''s time for us to have a rest. Feiyan, what do you say?"


    Qin Fei turned his mouth when he heard this. He was tired and flustered, but he didn''t dare to make a sound in front of his face. As soon as he mentioned it, he immediately answered it. He was very cunning.


    Hong Feiyan thought about it, looked at Qin Fei and said, "I dare not disobey the orders of the king of zhendu. In fact, I''m very tired, but the king of zhendu didn''t speak, so I dare not stop!"Qin Fei looks at her. Her pretty face is flushed, fragrant and sweaty. Her long hair sticks to her face. She is really tired. Hong Feiyan is open and aboveboard. She can say what she is. She is much more honest than housekeeper Zhu.


    In front is a city. When the three men rode to the city, it was just dark.


    It''s a great honor for him to receive the other two red men of the king of zhendu and His Majesty in person. He quickly asked people to prepare good food and wine, and then invited them to take a seat.


    No matter how many people there are, they really make the city master startled. How long has it been since they ate?


    He didn''t know that in order to be in a hurry, they all ate some dry food at once. They didn''t have a good meal for a few days. It''s strange that this situation doesn''t appear at this time.


    After a full meal, the Lord arranged the most comfortable room for the three.


    Entering the room, Qin Fei doesn''t have the energy to look at the luxurious decorations in the room, and he doesn''t go to bed. In fact, he''s not tired at all. He just doesn''t want to go to Warhammer to set up the teleport array so soon.


    He is ready to delay time and wait for the good news from Wanyan Tulie. When the time comes, the grassland will be called a minister. How can he go to arrange the array for the major legions?


    He doesn''t have so much time to spend. According to the calculation, if he wants to finish all the four legions, I''m afraid it''s impossible to finish without a month. Time is precious. He doesn''t want to waste it like this.


    He gave Wanyan Tulie ten days to finish it, and it was almost time.


    This night, he has been practicing, not to improve the realm, but will all from the cultivation of Xuanqi into the heaven and earth bracelet, so that xuanling''er absorb, to help her wake up early.


    He can''t do without xuanling''er. He must get the Xuanling Ding in the palace as soon as possible. Only xuanling''er can help himself.


    Early the next morning, housekeeper Zhu saw that Qin Fei was on his way, but he didn''t get up yet. He was worried that he was on his way. He didn''t care about anything and knocked on the door in a hurry.


    After knocking for a long time, Qin Fei didn''t respond. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. He thought to himself, what happened to the king of the town?


    When he thought that something might happen to the king of the town, housekeeper Zhu ignored the etiquette. He didn''t dare to neglect it. If something happened, his Majesty would kill him.


    He kicked the door open, but saw the king lying on the bed, motionless.


    Housekeeper Zhu was relieved. It''s OK.


    But in a moment, he suddenly responded. According to common sense, the king of zhendu could not hear him after knocking on the door for such a long time. Even if he slept to death, he should not be so vigilant as a martial arts practitioner, should he?


    Suddenly, what happened to Wang?


    Thinking of this, he rushed to the bedside in a hurry. At a glance, he was shocked.


    Qin Fei''s face was sweating, his whole body was shaking, his teeth were clenched, his lips were black, and the situation was very bad.


    He immediately panic God, Qin Fei this situation is a serious illness.


    But he was not a doctor, so he called Hong Feiyan in a hurry, because Hong Feiyan was very skilled in medicine. He must be able to see what happened to the king of zhendu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "What? Is the king of town ill? "


    As soon as Hong Feiyan heard that Qin Fei was ill, her face changed.


    She followed housekeeper Zhu and rushed to Qin Fei''s room. When she looked at it carefully, she frowned. She quickly took a pulse with her hand and looked solemn.


    After a long time, she took back her hand and said, "the king of the town is in the cold. It seems that we can''t leave today!"


    "How can you catch the cold? The king of zhendu is a martial arts practitioner in the territory of Diwu. How can it be so cold? " Housekeeper Zhu did not understand.


    "Steward Zhu, the martial arts practitioner is not a God. It''s hard to say if he wants to get sick. We''re in a hurry these days. After all, our health is much better than that of him. I''ve been used to following your majesty around for a long time, but the king of the town is different. It''s very likely that he''s the first time to go so far, and he''s still on the run. He was here two days ago He is very tired when he arranges the array in the silver enchantment army. In addition, he has spent the past two days on horseback. It''s normal for him to get cold. You watch him first. I''ll ask someone to take some medicine and give it to the king of zhendu several times. It should be OK! " Hong Feiyan road.


    "Well, that''s the only way. The king of the town can''t have an accident. Your majesty has told us to take care of him. We can''t do anything wrong with him. Now he''s well. He''s really ill. Your Majesty must be very angry when he knows it!" With that, housekeeper Zhu hurriedly urged the red flying swallow to go and return quickly.


    For three days in a row, Qin Fei didn''t get any better. He was still cold and sweating all over. He didn''t have any symptoms of recovery.


    "Feiyan, what do you say? The king of zhendu has been ill for three days, but he has not improved at all. Do you think this disease can be cured? " Housekeeper Zhu and red Feiyan are discussing outside the house. He is anxious and worried.


    Red flying swallow frowned, full of doubts, said: "should not ah, my judgment should not be wrong, the town king is ordinary cold, according to my medicine to him, absolutely three days effective ah, this is strange, how can''t a little better?"


    "Chief officer, quick, quick..." All of a sudden, the Lord of the city rushed in from the outside with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Housekeeper Zhu looks at the city master unhappily. Don''t you know that the king of the town is in it? What do you do? It''s not decent at all.


    "Chief manager, it''s It''s the emperor. He said it was sent by his majesty. He had a will to read it out! " The Lord explained quickly.


    "Will?" Housekeeper Zhu was stunned and immediately reacted. He went out with the red flying swallow in a hurry. When he saw the comer, he was relieved. It turned out that it was for your Majesty''s former driver.


    "What about the king of the town? Your majesty has a will to give it to him The groom said directly.


    "He He... " Housekeeper Zhu hesitated for a long time, but finally said, "he''s sick, and he''s still in bed."


    "What? Is the king of zhendu ill? So you''ve been here these days? " Maverick.


    "Yes, the king of town is ill. We have to stay here until he is well. What''s the matter? Is your majesty urging you Zhu said.


    "I''m urging you. I went to the silver demon Legion and said that you went to the Warhammer Legion. As a result, I passed by the Warhammer Legion and they said they didn''t see you. So I turned back to each city and finally found you here!" Said the groom.


    "What''s the rush? Is it the grassland people who are fighting? " Housekeeper Zhu was surprised.


    "What to fight? On the eighth day after you left, great changes took place on the grassland. The old Khan died, and the new Khan suddenly sent envoys to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, he submitted a letter of surrender, saying that he would lead the grassland people to be loyal to our Xuanling empire. Your majesty is very happy. He ordered me to come and ask the king of zhendu to go back to discuss the affairs of the country! " Said the groom.


    "What? The prairie people have changed into new Khan, and they have to be loyal to our empire? How wonderful Housekeeper Zhu was very happy, but then he began to smile bitterly: "but the king of the town is very ill. I''m afraid he can''t go back for a while."


    "So serious? I''ll go and have a look! " The groom rushed to Qin Fei''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Qin Fei sit up and look puzzled.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. The king of town is awake!" Housekeeper Zhu was overjoyed.


    Red flying swallow is frowned, feeling very incredible, Qin Fei was also a coma before, how now so fast and good?


    She quickly went up and said to Qin Fei, "King zhendu, don''t move. I''ll help you to have a look again."


    With that, she picked up Qin Fei''s hand and said, "I haven''t fully recovered. At least I have to rest for a day."


    "What''s wrong with me? Why is your head so heavy? " Qin Fei looks like he doesn''t know.


    Housekeeper Zhu said: "king of town, you have been in a coma for three days. You have been in a cold, but Feiyan has taken care of you for several days!"


    "Oh, well, thank you!" Qin Fei said gratefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all I should do." Red flying swallow said.


    "Why? What are you doing here? " Qin Fei was surprised to see the groom."King zhendu, I have come to ask you to go back by your Majesty''s order. The new Khan of grassland people has come to surrender. Your majesty specially asked you to go back to discuss state affairs, but you are ill. I''m afraid you''ll be delayed for some time!" Said the groom.


    "Your Majesty wants me to go back. How can I delay? Come on, come on! Help me down, and we''ll be right back! " Qin Fei said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, the king of town. Take care of your illness before you leave." Housekeeper Zhu advised.


    "What''s the point? Your majesty, even if I climb, I will climb back. It''s OK. I can hold it! " Qin Fei doesn''t care so much, just get out of bed.


    Hong Feiyan thought about it and said, "it''s the only way. I''ll take some medicine for the king of zhendu all the way. Housekeeper Zhu, go and ask the city master to prepare a comfortable carriage and take the necessary things. Let''s go back to the imperial capital now."


    Up to now, it can only be so. Housekeeper Zhu also wants to go back early. Of course, he wants to go back to have a look after such a big thing.


    Qin''s expectations are weak, but they don''t live up to them.


    After replacing the new Khan, it seems that Wanyan Tulie didn''t play a role in what he said to the old Khan. The devil owl took the hand and killed the old Khan directly, making Wanyan Tulie a new Khan.


    This is what Qin Fei wanted most. In this way, the grassland is his own backyard, and everything will be much smoother.


    These days, of course, he pretended to be ill. Relying on the special skill of the nine turn star formula, he easily cheated Hong Feiyan''s exploration, passed the test smoothly, and lay comfortably in bed for a few days. It''s really enjoyable.


    As soon as he heard that the coachman was coming, he knew it was time to stop pretending to be ill. Of course, this could not be too obvious, otherwise it would certainly arouse the suspicion of hongfeiyan. So he pretended that he was still ill and enjoyed the happy life of a master leisurely in the carriage.


    In fact, he felt very sorry for housekeeper Zhu and Hong Feiyan. They said that they were really good to themselves. Not to mention now, take the past for example, Zhu Li was only the third prince, and he was just an ordinary Dan master. But they treated themselves as if they were friends. They cheated them this time, and they really felt sorry for their kindness.


    Forget it, he is too lazy to think about it. When he returns to the imperial capital, he will give each of them a Diwu pill to make amends!


    When he returned to the imperial capital, his "illness" was almost cured. He went to see Zhu Li immediately.


    Zhu Li was very happy to tell him that the prairie Khan sent messengers and gave Qin Fei the letter of surrender.


    "Feidi, do you think they can be trusted?" Zhu Li''s face became serious when he saw that he had finished.


    Qin Fei thought for a while, pondered for a while, and then said: "brother Li, I think it''s feasible. No matter whether they play a delaying tactic or they really want to surrender, at least it''s clearly written in black and white. I think if we can, we should first agree to accept their surrender. Of course, we should also be prepared to prevent them from mutation!"


    "Feidi is right. I think so too. It will be decided at the court meeting tomorrow! By the way, brother Fei, is your illness OK? " Zhu Li looked at him with concern and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little cold. Brother Li doesn''t have to worry!" Qin Fei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Of course he''s happy. Things are going well.


    When he returned to the palace, he had a smile on his face. The demon owl had come back with the envoys sent by the prairie Khan.


    "Devil owl, get ready in the evening. Let''s go to the palace." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Young master, are you still thinking about xuanlingding? I''ve looked for all of them, but I haven''t! " The devil owl said.


    "All right, let''s go and have a look again!" Qin Feidao.


    The devil owl is not good either. He can only nod his head and promise.


    Back in his room, Qin Fei said with a smile: "ling''er, come out!"


    Xuanling''er appeared in front of him and sat on the chair. His snow-white feet swayed and swayed, and he said: "Stinky guy, you must want to make me tired again at night?"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t there no way? How could it be without you? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! You should improve your strength quickly. When you get to tianwu, I will be able to show my entity for a long time! " Xuanling''er said.


    "No problem. When the Xuanling tripod is found, I''ll take the time to practice!" Qin Fei didn''t want to, but time was too tight. He was not in the mood to practice. Now he just wanted to collect the Xuanling tripod and save his father and grandfather.


    Time doesn''t wait for anyone. He still has to spend time to collect the herbs for refining xuanlingdan. Lei Zhen has already helped him with this.


    At night, Qin Fei and the demon owl dress up and only show their eyes. The demon owl takes him to the palace.


    Originally, Zhu Li said that Qin Fei could go in and out of the palace at will, but he couldn''t go to some places, so he could only come in at night and search the palace by the way.


    The devil owl is very strange. He has looked for it and found nothing. What''s the effect of Qin Fei''s coming?


    He didn''t know Qin Fei had help.


    Qin Fei flew half a circle in the palace with confidence, but he was very depressed. Xuanling''er didn''t feel the breath of Xuanling Ding, and there was no sign.


    "What to do? Do you really want to go to the harem? " Qin Fei is depressed.


    "There''s no way. There''s no reaction in the harem. We have to go!" Xuanling son helpless way.


    Unable to do so, Qin Fei had to let the demon owl take him to the back palace. When he arrived, he suddenly wanted to go to the hut.


    Anyway, what about the harem? Let''s solve the internal emergency first.


    He first observed, and found a more remote garden, where there was no one, just to solve their own internal emergency.


    He asked the owl to put himself on the ground and then hide in a secret place to solve it.


    When he picked up his trousers, suddenly he heard a cry. He couldn''t help but wonder who was crying in the garden in the middle of the night?


    The sound came from a house on the other side of the garden. He couldn''t help but go over curiously. There was a light in a window. He looked closer and saw a woman in her forties sitting on a chair. She was crying. The woman looked very kind. He didn''t know why. Qin Fei always felt that she had seen her before, but he couldn''t remember I feel very familiar with her.


    He couldn''t help but be in a daze. At this time, the woman seemed to feel something. She raised her tears and looked at him, and happened to see Qin Fei.


    The woman was startled and wanted to shout. Qin Fei couldn''t see it, so she quickly dodged back and hid in the dark.


    He looked at the door and saw the woman come out nervously with a wooden stick in her hand, carefully turning around the door, then went in, closed the door and heard the sound of locking the door.


    Qin Fei is in a daze all the time. The woman brings him a feeling of excitement. He doesn''t understand why this is so, but he can''t forget the woman''s appearance. When he looks at her crying, he feels a slight pain in his heart for no reason, as if he is grieving for the woman''s sadness.


    It''s really strange.


    "Smelly guy, how do you feel sad? Do you know her? " Xuanling''er said.


    "Ling''er, I don''t know. Anyway, as soon as I see her, I feel so kind. When I see her crying, I feel distressed. What''s wrong with me?" Qin Fei wondered.


    "How do I know what''s wrong with you? Don''t think about it so much. Go to find Xuanling Ding. There is no one here! " Xuanling''er said.


    "Oh Qin Fei had no choice but to throw away the feeling in his heart and let the demon owl take him to the air and continue to feel other places.


    Until dawn, xuanling''er didn''t feel where Xuanling Ding was.


    "No! I''m sure there is no Xuanling tripod in the palace! " Back in the palace, Xuan ling''er said with a positive face.


    "But..." Qin Fei was at a loss. He thought that he would get something when he came back this time, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even find Xuan ling''er.


    "There are many people in the palace, and how many emperors have ascended the throne for thousands of years? Therefore, it is very likely that the Xuanling Ding is no longer in the palace. Let''s not think about it. Now we should find another three pieces of Xuanling Ding. " Xuanling''er said.


    "Where can I find it? Do you have any clues? " Qin feileng road."No, I have no clue about those three pieces. The only way is to ask Lei Zhen to help me find Xuanling Ding!" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei frowned, "how can I tell him? Do you mean to find Xuanling Ding


    "Fool! I''ll teach you! " Xuan Ling son stares at him one eye, don''t understand how he how so stupid?


    Even sleep also don''t sleep, Qin Fei hurried out of the palace, came to Yongsheng auction house, find Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen hasn''t seen him for a long time. He is so happy to see him that he is busy to welcome him into his study.


    "Brother Fei, why haven''t you come to see big brother for so long?" Lei Zhen poured good tea for him, with a discontented look on his face.


    "Brother, don''t you have no time? As you know, brother Li has arranged too many things for me. I can''t be free all the time! " Qin Fei looked at the study, luxurious atmosphere, Lei Zhen''s little life is good.


    "That''s true, brother Fei. Our brother doesn''t say anything. I know you must think it''s wrong for me to help your majesty, but I can''t help it. I can''t explain a lot of things clearly, but you just need to remember a little. I''m Lei Zhen and you. No matter what happens in the future, I will only stand on your side!" Lei Zhen suddenly looked serious, and his voice was very low. It was ringing in Qin Fei''s ear.


    "Big brother..." Qin Fei didn''t expect that Lei Zhen would say such words. Did he already see the clue between himself and Zhu Li?


    He said with a smile, "brother, what are you talking about? I''m here to ask for your help


    When Lei Zhen saw that he didn''t answer his own words, he didn''t say any more. Instead, he went to him and sat down and said, "brother, if you have anything, just say it. Brother will do it for you anyway."


    "Well, I''ve blown up my cauldron in alchemy recently. Now I''m refining a very special pill. I need the best cauldron, so I''d like to ask you Yongsheng auction house to help me find a suitable cauldron. I''ll pay the cost!" Qin Feidao.


    "Cauldron, isn''t that easy? Big brother did it for you! But first you have to tell me what style do you want? " Clap ray on the chest.


    "This one!" Qin Fei took out the drawing, on which the fragments of Xuanling Ding were impressively painted.


    "Well, no problem. Wait for my good news! I''ll go down immediately and arrange to look for it in the whole empire! " Lei Zhen took the drawing and looked at it carefully.


    He asked people to come in, took the drawings and drew more, and then distributed them to the branches below. He said that he would see the cauldron in half a month.


    Qin Fei looks at him gratefully. It seems that Lei Zhen has not changed. He is still very concerned about his own affairs.


    He took out the gold ticket and was ready to give it to Lei Zhen. Lei Zhen glared at him and said, "brother, what are you doing? Isn''t it just a cauldron? How much do you want? Take it back, or brother will be angry! "


    Qin Fei can''t. since Lei Zhen has said that, he can only accept it. It''s not too late to thank him after it''s done.


    "By the way, brother, what happened to the herbs I asked you to collect for me?" Qin Feidao.


    Lei Zhen said: "we have already got an idea. Six of them have been bought and are being sent to the imperial capital, but there is no news about the other four. Let''s wait and see!"


    "I''ve found six. Ha ha, that''s great!" Qin Fei is ecstatic.


    "How much is it?" He continued.


    "What''s the money? Does your elder brother seem to be short of money now? Although this Yongsheng auction house is your Majesty''s property, I also get a lot of dividends. It''s OK, brother. If you need money later, just tell brother. By the way, I''ll give you something good! " Lei Zhen said suddenly mysterious way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Lei Zhen mysteriously takes Qin Fei to the corner of the study and reaches for a heavy pat on the wall.


    Bang!


    A light sound came out. There was a secret door on the wall, which was opened to reveal the deep steps.


    "Brother, this is..." Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Haha, I found it by accident after I came here. It existed long ago. I''ll take you in to have a look. There are many good things. You can choose whatever you like!" Lei Zhen smiles.


    Li Cai is the original head office owner. It seems that this guy made a secret road here to hide good things. He didn''t expect to be discovered by Lei Zhen.


    Qin Fei thought and followed Lei Zhen down the stairs to a huge stone room.


    "This..." Even if Qin Fei had seen many secrets, he couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the secret room left by Li Cai!


    Lots of gold coins!


    The first thing you see is the golden gold coins. They are piled up like a mountain. The secret room is more than ten meters high. It''s all over the top. According to the volume, it''s probably no less than hundreds of millions of gold coins!


    In addition, there are more than a dozen large wooden boxes beside, each of which is enough for four or five people to go in. Lei Zhen opens it. Qin Fei sees that I''m a good boy. It''s amazing that all of them are gold tickets. Each of these gold tickets has 10000 denominations, which is more than those piles of gold coins.


    In addition, there are a lot of jade and gold articles, which are stacked together in a disorderly way, forming a hill, and each one is almost valuable.


    What surprised Qin Fei most was that there was a secret door to the east of the secret room. After opening it, he took a breath of air!


    There are about 20 square meters in it. All of them are jade bottles. Naturally, all of them are pills. In total, there are at least ten thousand pills!


    "What''s up, brother? Surprise? " Lei Zhen smiles.


    "Why didn''t your majesty take these things?" Qin Fei wondered that such a large fortune, just those pills, might be enough to cultivate an army of ten thousand people. Why did Zhu Li rest assured to keep them here?


    "He doesn''t know! I discovered this secret room by accident. I''m waiting for you to come and see how you deal with it! " Lei Zhen said with a smile.


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. The meaning of his sentence is obvious. He doesn''t believe Zhu Li, but he believes Qin Fei.


    This is really amazing, such a huge wealth, I''m afraid the emperor''s Treasury, there is not so much.


    "What do you say, brother?" Lei Zhen looked at him and said.


    "Elder brother, I have understood your intention. What are your plans?" Qin Fei asked.


    "Brother, as the saying goes, being with a king is like being with a tiger. Actually, we are both in the same situation. There are only two of us here. The elder brother might as well say that the second younger brother is really good to us, but he is always the emperor. He has to put the emperor first. We have to plan for ourselves. There are many things that can''t be controlled by brotherhood in the past dynasties The number of things that happened is not clear! Lei Zhen vowed that he would never rebel against the Empire, and he would never betray his brother first. But it''s human nature to leave a way for himself. Brother, I''ve made it very clear that you and I are brothers of the other side, but Zhu Li is not. He is more for the sake of the Empire. Although he said that a good man should serve the country, it''s a country, not a person, and the Empire needs help On that day, I will never look back, even if I give my life, but if I want to fight for only one person, I can''t do it! " Lei Zhen said.


    Qin Fei acquiesced that he was not? Everyone has selfishness. The kind of things mentioned in the book that you don''t regret even if your brother betrays you can''t exist at all. Even if your brother betrays you, there''s still a time for you to turn over, let alone make friends.


    This is the reality, no one can change the reality, you are loyal to each other, maybe the other party will use your loyalty and give you a knife in the back, so that you will never exceed life!


    Qin Fei also thinks it''s time for his brother not to betray him. He doesn''t say much. Once someone betrays himself, he will never be so pedantic as the book says. People are going to kill you. Don''t you think he is a brother? Isn''t that stupid?


    As long as you don''t fail first, why should you care if you fail later?


    Selfishness exists forever, but some people frame it magnificently, but the selfishness still exists in the heart. It''s just that they are smarter than others!


    "Elder brother, I agree with you. For the sake of fairness, let''s take half of it! The rest is for brother Li. After all, it''s his chance, otherwise we won''t find it! " Qin Fei said what he thought.


    "Ha ha, brother and brother really want to go together! Yes, that''s it! " Lei Zhen is very happy.


    "By the way, brother, it''s certainly inconvenient to put these things here. I have a space storage. I''d better give it to you." Qin Fei is going to give another storage to Lei Zhen. However, Lei Zhen waved his hand and said, "brother, I have had it for a long time. On the first day I came here, someone below gave it to me."


    Then there''s nothing to say. They take out half of the things in the secret room, and then divide them equally. The rest remains the same. Lei Zhen tells Zhu Li to take them.Qin Fei didn''t expect to make a fortune this time. He was very happy.


    After eating with Lei Zhen, he said goodbye and left. He was walking to the gate of the auction house. A woman came towards him, which made him stop and greet him with a smile.


    The woman also saw him, showing a look of joy, rushed over, warmly said: "brother Qin, I''ve always wanted to see you, where have you been during this time?"


    Gu Ying is here. She has not seen her for such a long time. She is beautiful again. Maybe she has been in Yongsheng auction house for a long time. Her whole temperament is different from before. However, she is still so excited to see Qin Fei. She flies up like a beautiful butterfly.


    Qin Fei looks at Gu Ying with a smile. He can''t help but sigh that it''s only half a year since she was born. Gu Ying feels more mature and beautiful, and her clothes are more appropriate. Her close fitting clothes set off her beauty like hibiscus.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been in the imperial capital. I came to see you today. I just asked my elder brother. He said you went out to work. How about that? How are you doing now? " Qin Feidao.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m living well now. Brother Lei takes care of me and teaches me a lot. Brother Qin, can I walk with you?" Gu Meifei stares at Qin Meiying with a still face.


    "Well, I''ve just had a meal. Have you eaten it?" Qin Fei said with a smile that Gu Ying is clever and sensible. It''s rare to see her. It''s good to walk and chat with her.


    Walking in the street, Gu Ying is head down, a shy look, do not speak first.


    Qin Fei saw that she didn''t speak all of a sudden. He couldn''t help wondering. Didn''t she say she wanted to go? Why don''t you say a word now?


    "Well Gu Ying, is your mother OK now? " Qin Fei finds his own topic.


    "Well..." Gu Ying nodded and laughed.


    "Is she in the imperial capital or in her hometown?" Qin Fei said.


    "At home, she said she was used to the life in her hometown. When she came to the imperial capital, she didn''t know anyone, but felt uncomfortable." Gu Ying said.


    "That''s true. After all, it''s still good for her hometown, but what can she do by herself? Does anyone take care of her? " Qin Fei said.


    "The people in the auction house will take care of her, and in fact she doesn''t need anyone to take care of her now. After taking the pills you gave her, she has recovered, and there is no problem in her life!" Gu Ying looks at Qin Fei, her eyes full of autumn.


    Qin Fei turns his head in a hurry. He finds that Gu Ying''s eyes are really strange and hot. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    He subconsciously touched his face. There was nothing in the secret way. Why didn''t she look at it? Strange


    "Well I''ll go back first. I have something to do at home! " He wants to go first, Gu Ying''s eyes make him flustered.


    Gu Ying listens to him to leave, showing a trace of urgency, and finally meets Qin Fei again. She doesn''t want to leave like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Oh Isn''t this the ancient beauty? It''s rare to see you shopping today! "


    Just as Qin Fei was about to turn around, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw a young man in splendid clothes come over, followed by a group of servants in green.


    The young man was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He had a pair of fish eyes with thick eyes. He was medium-sized and dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    His Pisces bubble eyes staring at Gu Ying, as if Qin Fei directly as the air, eyes very unrestrained, in Gu Ying graceful body scanning.


    "Do you know him?" Qin Fei takes a look at Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying nodded, and then shook her head again. Qin Fei was stunned. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Haha, ancient beauty, it''s rare to see you. Are you free? How about I invite you to the most luxurious restaurant in the imperial capital? " The young man came to Gu Ying.


    "Hum!" Gu Ying saw that the young man''s face was cold. She turned to Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin, let''s go! Leave him alone


    Qin Fei nodded and was preparing to leave with Gu Ying.


    "Oh, there''s a little white face. Who is this boy? Why not introduce it? " The young man looked at Qin Fei with a look of disdain.


    A servant next to him came up and nodded: "Yu Shao, I''m afraid he''s not from the imperial capital. You see, he''s too shabby in that dress. He looks like a beggar. It doesn''t seem that he''s a rich man!"


    Qin Fei''s clothes look like beggars?


    He looked down. Today, because he was looking for Lei Zhen, he was wearing casual clothes. He didn''t wear Dan shipao or Jiu mang Pao, which represents the identity of Wang Ye. However, he was regarded as a beggar. What kind of look is that?


    "Gu Ying, you always refuse Ben Shao''s pursuit. Is it because of him? It''s just a poor boy. What can you do with him? " The young man said to Gu Ying.


    Pursuit?


    Qin Fei looks at Gu Ying in surprise. It turns out that the young man is chasing her.


    Gu Ying looks at the young man coldly and says: "Yu Biao! It''s none of your business


    "Ha ha, it''s about my young master. Who dares to rob the woman I like? Surround me Yu Biao sneered and waved his hand. A group of servants whooped around Qin Fei.


    When the pedestrians saw something happened here, they came over one after another. But when they saw Yu Biao, they turned pale and scattered in a hurry. They all seemed to be worried about Yu Biao.


    Yu Biao saw that no one dared to come over, showing a proud look.


    "Yu Biao, what do you want to do? Get out of the way now, or you''ll die! " Gu Ying cold voice way, this Yu Biao can really big courage, actually dare to surround the town all king, this is not the birthday star hang to suspect life long?


    "Ha ha, I''m dead? Young master, I have no choice but to move me? Gu Ying, my patience is limited. Since you care so much about this little white face, I''ll give you a chance to save his life. If you promise not to kill him from Ben Shao, just take off his two arms! " Yu Biao said with a triumphant smile.


    "You..." Gu Ying really doesn''t know what to say. Yu Biao is very annoying. Relying on his Lao Tzu, he is a minister of the imperial court. He is domineering in the imperial capital. Last time he met him at a banquet inviting Lei Zhen, she was very tired of him. However, Gu Ying didn''t tell Lei Zhen that it was his own private business. Who knows that he was so angry today Qin Fei was offended by his lack of eyes.


    "Me what me? You love that kid, don''t you? Ben is going to kill him today! I''m tired of robbing women with Ben! " Yu Biao regards Gu Ying''s look as worrying about her sweetheart''s expression, and decides to teach the little white face a lesson so that Gu Ying can see her own strength.


    He pushed away the servant, went to Qin Fei, looked at Qin Fei askance, said: "boy, now kneel down and kowtow to Ben Shao, Ben Shao can let you live a little longer!"


    Qin Fei has been watching coldly. He is not interested in seeing the same thing as him.


    He coldly saw Yu Biao one eye, what words all don''t say, pull Gu Ying to turn round to prepare to leave.


    "Stop! You''re a cool kid, pretending in front of Ben Shao, aren''t you? Ben, I''ll let you pretend enough today! " Yu Biao stretched out his arm to stop him. He did not do it himself. He winked at the servants.


    Suddenly, a smart servant rushed up to block Qin Fei''s way, and said arrogantly: "boy, Yu Dashao asked you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    "I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you today. Those who know what to do will go away!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? How dare you tell us to get out of here? Do you know who we are? " A servant laughed wildly.


    "Cough..." Yu Biao coughed softly.


    The servant immediately understood, pointed to Yu Biao and said, "do you know who Yu Shao is? He is a relative of the emperor. The finance minister is his father. He is powerful. Except for his majesty and the king of the town, no one has his official. If you want to kill you, it''s like killing an ant. If you know your face, you should kneel down and kowtow to Yu Dashao. Then stay away from the lovely ancient beauty, or you will be killed! ""The chancellor of the exchequer?" Qin Fei frowned. He was very familiar with the finance minister, and he had several meals in his house. How could the fat finance minister have such a son? Why didn''t he meet him?


    "Ha, are you afraid? Yu Da Shao has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He just came back to the imperial capital recently and will soon become a senior official in the imperial court. When he saw that the ancient beauty was very beautiful, he admired her. Don''t stand here and get down on your knees! " Seeing Qin Fei frowning, the servant thought he was afraid, and immediately became more proud.


    Qin Fei glances at Yu Biao, who is elated with himself. He is a good fighter.


    "I''ll warn you for the last time, get out of here, or even the chancellor of the exchequer will not save you, and I''m afraid it will affect you!" Qin Fei said in a cold voice that the finance minister had long been disgusted with him. He was a cunning villain with no material in his stomach. If the prince had not stood in the right team and helped Zhu Li during the rebellion, he would still be a small official now.


    "Ha ha, did you hear me right? The boy is so big that he dare to talk big! Since you don''t have to drink a toast, I''m not polite. If you kill him, I''ll be responsible for something! " Yu Biao laughs wildly. Seeing that Qin Fei is so uninteresting, and the enchanted beauty is around him, he has to show his own strength. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to kill an ordinary person. With his Laozi''s current power, he can easily deal with it.


    Since his father became the chancellor of the exchequer, he went back to the imperial capital this month. He met beautiful women and had to get them. He had done it no less than ten times. No one dared to do anything about himself. When he heard that he had the support of the chancellor of the exchequer, he immediately disappeared. He also took the initiative to send his daughter to his home to play Yes.


    Gu Ying never forgets it since he first met her at a minister''s banquet. She swears that she must get it. However, he is afraid that the other party is from Yongsheng auction house, so he has been trying to bear it. Today, when he sees that she has already owned a famous flower, he feels that he can''t bear it any more. Otherwise, the beauty is someone else''s woman.


    He thinks that as long as he doesn''t force Gu Ying to move, he just moves the man around her. Even if Yongsheng auction house attaches importance to Gu Ying, it''s impossible for him not to look at the face of the finance minister, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, so he decided to kill Qin Fei first.


    After listening to Yu Biao''s order, the servants didn''t care about anything. Anyway, they had done a good job, and they immediately flocked to Qin Fei.


    Yu Biao happily watched the servants rush to Qin Fei, glanced at Gu Ying, wanted to see her panic, and then pleaded with him, but he was disappointed, Gu Ying didn''t change her look, didn''t say a word, just stayed, didn''t want to let her man go.


    What''s going on?


    Yu Biao frowned and thought of it. Then, with a show of her eyebrows, she was glad that it must be Gu Da Mei who was so powerful and powerful that she was already moved. So she didn''t care if she wanted to kill her little white face. Does it mean that she was moved by herself?


    Thinking of this, he felt excited. It seemed that he was not far away from the hope of success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Bang Bang


    At this time, there was a crash, and the smile on Yu Biao''s face suddenly froze. He watched his servants fly upside down and fall to the ground. Qin Fei, who should have been beaten, stood in the same place and was not hurt at all.


    "You..." No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he had met an expert this time. His servants were experts in human and martial arts, and some of them were very strong. They were easily beaten by each other, which showed that they were stronger.


    "Get down!"


    Qin Fei a cold hum, a majestic breath suddenly burst out, Yu Biao suddenly feel the whole body pressure increased, legs a bend, involuntarily kneel on the ground, cold sweat big along the forehead down.


    What a powerful force!


    Qin Biao''s face trembled more than Gu Ying''s!


    "Pa Pa!"


    Qin Fei slaps Yu Biao in the face. After that, he says in a cold voice: "some people can''t be provoked by you. Don''t let me hear you harass Gu Ying again, or I''ll fight you once I see you!"


    Finish saying, he did not answer Yu Biao again, look to Gu Ying: "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Gu Ying''s face is full of joy. She suddenly makes a friendly move. She takes his arm in a clever little woman''s posture.


    Qin Fei is stunned. Gu Ying''s action is too intimate, especially when she hugs her arm tightly. A surprising elasticity suddenly comes out of his arm, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Just want to let go of Gu Ying''s hand, suddenly hear a cry: "Qin Fei..."


    Qin Fei turned his head and saw a pretty figure coming. It was Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan''s eyes are full of jealous light, staring at Gu Ying tightly, holding his arm.


    "Who is she? Why should I hold you? " As soon as Duan Ruoyan came up, he was all over the place.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to explain to her. There is nothing to explain. Gu Ying may have been frightened just now.


    "Miss Duan, it seems that you can''t manage my business?" Qin Fei said.


    Gu Ying also looks at Duan Ruoyan at this time, and her body can''t help getting closer. The two women''s eyes crisscross and suddenly burst out a spark, as if they were fighting in the dark.


    "Well! You are my man. I said that if you don''t marry me, you should be so angry with other women Duan Ruoyan looks at him pitifully with the color of resentment on his face.


    Qin Fei''s head is big. What''s the matter? You said you wanted to marry yourself, but you didn''t promise, and you didn''t promise anything.


    Gu Ying hears these words, suddenly the facial expression Shua, pale rise, she surprised of looking at Qin Fei, didn''t think he already had a woman.


    "Ha ha, Gu Meimei, this boy is in two boats. It''s really damned!" Yu Biao got up and screamed in surprise. His eyes were rolling and he was amazed. He didn''t expect that a more beautiful and sexy woman would appear so soon. This woman named Miss Duan is so beautiful. Like a person coming out of the picture, she has perfect face and perfect figure. She is just the best.


    He was shocked. Seeing Duan Ruoyan questioning Qin Fei, he immediately thought of destroying their relationship. It''s better to get them all by himself.


    Yu Biao is bright at one stroke. He runs to Duan Ruoyan and complains: "Dear Miss, this boy''s heart can be spent. Just now he said that Gu Ying is his wife. So you are. I''m so honored to help you for Miss Yu Biao!"


    "Who are you?" Duan Ruoyan frowned and looked at Yu Biao with disgust. What''s the matter with Qin Fei?


    "I''m Yu Biao, the son of the finance minister. I''m still unmarried, and I hope to have more contact with the young lady in the future..." Yu Biao said with a smile.


    However, before he finished, Duan Ruoyan kicked him out and scolded, "go away, no matter whose son you are. It''s my family business and his family business. It''s none of your business!"


    Yu Biao Meng, hell, today how to see all the experts, this section of Miss''s strength is not weak.


    "Miss Duan, listen to me, but I really want to help you!" He kneaded his buttocks and stood up, not angry at all, and came over again.


    Duan Ruoyan''s face is black. Why doesn''t he open his eyes?


    Qin Fei see, quickly seize the opportunity, pull Gu Ying turned to go, do not want to talk to Duan Ruoyan.


    "Stop..." Duan Ruoyan stamped her feet. She didn''t expect Qin Fei to say that she would leave. She didn''t pay attention to her.


    But Qin Fei didn''t listen to her at all, and Gu Ying went out a long way.


    Duan Ruoyan wants to chase her, but Yu Biao suddenly stands in front of her with a smile, "Miss Duan, what does a man like him care about? What do you think of benshao? My father is the Minister of finance. He has plenty of money to spend. You can follow Ben Shao to make sure you are popular... "


    "Go away!" Duan Ruoyan was angry to see that he stopped him from chasing Qin Fei. He grabbed Yu Biao and threw it at random. Yu Biao was like a broken kite flying more than ten meters away. Then he fell down and smashed it into a grocery store.Duan Ruoyan catches up, and his eyes are burning.


    "Yu Shao, Yu Shao..." At this time, the servants all got up and rushed to see how their master was. Just now, they were really afraid. They knew that they would have to be beaten when they got up, so they pretended to be injured. Now that Qin Fei had gone, they dared to get up.


    "You rubbish! Ben Shao was beaten. You all gave Ben Shao clothes. Help Ben Shao to get up. You two hurry to follow the boy and the two women. Go home immediately and tell my father that I''ve been bullied. Let him send those experts to help me! " Yu Biao''s body was covered with dust. He was helped up in a mess. His hair was messy, like a beggar.


    At this time, he was very angry. Ya, he had been back to the emperor for so long. This was the first time that he had been beaten. Who had ever seen that he was not respectful? This time, he lost face. Anyway, he had to find it back. If he didn''t kill the boy or the two women, he wouldn''t be named Yu!


    Qin Fei at this time is not easy!


    Duan Ruoyan quickly catches up with him, grabs his other arm, clings to him and glares at Gu Ying: "who are you? Qin Fei is mine. Let go


    Gu Ying doesn''t know what''s going on. She just hugs her. The closer she sticks, the more she can''t stand it.


    She ignored Duan Ruoyan''s words, but Tiantian said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, who is this woman? Is she in charge of us going out for a walk? "


    Who knows that her words completely ignited Duan Ruoyan''s anger: "Damn, you are still shopping, Qin Fei, you have never accompanied me to go shopping."


    Qin Fei wry smile, struggling to open the two women''s arms, quickly waved his hand and said: "you don''t make trouble, I can''t go?"


    After that, he turned around and left. He really didn''t want to get involved in the quarrel between them. The quarrel was too groundless. He had nothing to do with Gu Ying, but everyone was just friends. Duan Ruoyan couldn''t get involved in any relationship. He had fought and killed before, but later Duan Ruoyan insisted that he had opened the wordless book and wanted to marry him, which was just inexplicable It''s wonderful. It''s just a book. Do you really want to marry her?


    He really didn''t want to stay much longer. He didn''t have any feelings about the love between men and women. Now he was worried about how to save his father and grandfather. He didn''t have time to marry anyone.


    "Don''t go..." Duan Ruoyan reached for his arm.


    "Let go! Elder brother Qin said he would leave. Who dares to take care of him? " Gu Ying is conveniently stop her, a face anger way.


    "Who are you?" Duan Ruoyan was not willing to be outdone, so the two women stood in the street and quarreled.


    "Beauty, don''t argue. I don''t have a girlfriend. Why don''t you follow me..." An obscene looking pedestrian came to the smiling road.


    "Go away!"


    The two girls yelled at the guy together, which scared the man to jump.


    The quarrel between the two women attracted the attention of many people in the street, and they all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Qin Fei had already gone far and didn''t look back.


    All of a sudden, a disordered sound of footsteps rang out, and a large group of people rushed to the street, led by Yu Biao.


    "Where are they! Stop them, don''t let anyone go, and the boy! " Yu Biao saw Duan Ruoyan and they were overjoyed. He quickly ordered the gang who had just arrived to surround them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Qin Fei is stopped by a middle-aged man. Xuanling''er feels it and frowns slightly. He is a master of Diwu Wuzhong. It seems that Yu Biao is stubborn!


    "Go back!" That person coldly to Qin Fei way.


    In case of Qin Fei''s silence, they will start to see each other.


    Although he is not interested in the two girls, but somehow they are friends, it is impossible to watch them being bullied.


    He went back and stood with Duan Ruoyan. Yu Biao came up triumphantly and said with a laugh: "ha ha, I didn''t expect Ben Shao to find you so soon, did he? If you don''t dare to beat me, I''ll let you go today! "


    Now he is full of confidence. He has several experts sent by his father. He has full confidence to win Qin Fei, and then he shows them well in front of the two beauties. Gu Ying still dares not to be strong, but for another beauty named Duan, he has no scruples. The other party doesn''t have the backing of Yongsheng auction house, and no one dares to say anything after playing.


    Duan Ruoyan is so angry when she sees that Yu Biao has brought someone here again. She doesn''t understand what the other party''s idea is. She''s so bold that she dares to put her idea on herself. She''s looking for death.


    She just can''t find a person to vent her anger. Now Yu Biao bumps into her and just takes it out.


    Just now, Duan Ruoyan quarreled with Gu Ying so much that he wanted to kill each other. Now when he saw someone looking for trouble, Duan Ruoyan stopped quarreling with Gu Ying and asked her, "who is this guy?"


    Gu Ying said: "a second generation official has been pestering me. I hate it!"


    "Hum, the second generation of officials, I''ll make him poor today!" Duan Ruoyan gritted his teeth.


    Qin Fei didn''t make a sound. He was thinking about what to do to make Yu Biao long remember?


    "Everybody kill that boy, don''t hurt them!" Yu Biao can''t bear it any more, and is ready to start. He specially tells us that don''t hurt Jiao Didi''s beauty.


    They were about to start. Suddenly, a sound of orderly footsteps came. A large group of soldiers were running quickly. The orderly group was full of blood. It was a large group of imperial capital defense troops that came.


    "What are you doing here? Do you gather people to make trouble? " A strong man with a full face and beard came with a dignified scold.


    When Yu Biao saw the other side, he was not afraid, but looked very happy. He held his head high and said, "Captain Liu, it''s me, Yu Biao!"


    The big man had only seen a lot of people before, but he didn''t see who they were. He heard Yu Biao''s voice and looked over. When he saw that it was really Yu Biao, he immediately looked happy. He hurried down from the horse and signaled the soldiers to stop. Then he ran over enthusiastically and said: "Yu Dashao, it''s you here. What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Yu Biao laughs. He glances at Qin Fei and the three of them. Then he goes over to him and says, "Captain Liu, it''s nothing. There are some guys who don''t open their eyes and make Ben Shao angry."


    Liu captain see Duan Ruoyan and Gu Ying can''t help but eyes a bright, all of a sudden understand what''s going on, it seems that Yu Dashao take a fancy to them.


    "Yu Shao, take a step to talk!" Captain Liu turns his eyes and pulls Yu Biao to one side.


    He is a captain of the city defense army. His position is not high or low. He always wants to be promoted. After meeting Yu Biao, he knows that he has found a thigh to hold, so he deliberately makes a good relationship with Yu Shao. Usually, he has not done less to help Yu Biao bully women.


    "Yu Shao, you see, now that so many people are watching in public, it''s hard to avoid gossiping. I know you must have taken a fancy to them, but doing this in broad daylight will always damage Yu''s reputation, and it will also have a bad impact on the reputation of the finance minister. I think it''s better to change this way and get them to the city defense Let''s deal with it internally. What do you think? " Captain Liu whispered.


    Yu Biao thought, thought this idea is good, it is low-key and will not cause too much influence. In fact, his father has said several times, he should pay attention to low key. Now, there is Liu captain''s help, and it''s really in the middle of the road. Is it still the people who has the final say in the city defense department? Just let the two women see how capable they are. As the saying goes, beautiful women like powerful men. It just let them really see how powerful their identity is!


    "Come with me to the city defense department. It''s a big crime to make trouble in the street." Liu team leader saw Yu Biao nodded, immediately flashed at Qin Fei Road.


    Duan Ruoyan just wanted to speak, but Qin Fei stopped her. He looked at captain Liu with a smile and said, "OK, we''ll go with you."


    Although he is smiling, his eyes are cold. It seems that Yu Biao and captain Liu are a nest of snakes and mice. It''s better to have a look.


    Under the surveillance of the soldiers, the party walked towards the city defense department.


    Came to the city defense department, was taken to a hall, Qin Fei looked at Yu Biao one eye, this guy is very proud of it.


    "Captain Liu, I hope you can do justice. It''s Yu Biao who made trouble first. He also made trouble. You can''t be partial to them!" Qin Fei said."Nonsense! Do I need you to teach me how to do things? Do you know who Yu Dashao is? His father is the Minister of finance. The wealth of the empire is in his hands. Even the capital of our military department has to depend on him! If you dare to provoke Yu Da Shao, you are looking for death. Now that this is our territory, I might as well point out the words to you. You can get in today, but you can''t get out! " Captain Liu didn''t pretend to be any more, showing his ferocious color.


    "Boy, did you hear that? This little is not something you can afford. Gu Ying and Miss Duan, you all see the strength of this little? In this imperial capital, there''s nothing that Yu Biao can''t do. You''re so beautiful. There''s no future following him. You''d better follow Ben Shao. Ben Shao is going to be an official in the imperial court. You can have whatever you want. " As if Liu Biao was sitting on the top of the chair, he was very flattering.


    Duan Ruoyan and Gu Ying look at him with the same eyes as an idiot. This arrogant guy doesn''t know who he is offending?


    Gu Ying couldn''t help but said, "Yu Biao, do you know the king of the town?"


    "The king of the town? Ha ha, of course! You don''t think he has anything to do with the king of town, do you? He can''t be the servant of the king''s residence, can he? Ha ha, even so what? My father and zhenduwang are old friends. He even invited zhenduwang to my home for dinner several times. My father and zhenduwang are just servants. Zhenduwang will not help him when he knows about it, and maybe he will punish him for daring to rob a woman with Ben Shao! " Yu Biao said triumphantly.


    Although he has never met the king of zhendu, he has heard from Laozi that the king of zhendu has a good relationship with his family. Even if this little white face is a member of the palace of zhendu, he doesn''t care. At that time, the king of zhendu will certainly not blame himself.


    Gu Ying is really defeated by him. This big mouthed guy, the king of the town is right in front of him, and he is still bragging hard there.


    Captain Liu echoed: "the king of zhendu, I also heard that he has a close relationship with the finance minister. How can he speak for a servant? Yu Shao, what do you say to deal with this boy? "


    "Kill him!" More than a fierce voice.


    Qin Fei has been standing in the hall without making a sound. At this time, Wen Yan suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yu Biao is angry.


    "He''s scared out of his wits!" Captain Liu is serious.


    "I laugh at you idiots! Now I''ll give you a lesson, so as not to be so arrogant again! " Qin Fei moved, suddenly a flash, speed is extremely fast, blink of an eye toward the surrounded by his several strong people to fight a few!


    Bang bang!


    Those people fell to the ground one after another. Even Diwu Wuzhong was put to the ground in an instant.


    At this time, Qin Fei''s body twinkled with stars, and suddenly appeared in front of Yu Biao''s body.


    "Bold!"


    Captain Liu is loyal. In this case, he did not forget to protect Yu Biao.


    But his ability, which can be Qin Fei''s opponent, is directly blasted out.


    "You Don''t come here... " Yu Biao screamed in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    He never thought that Qin Fei would dare to fight suddenly in the city defense department, and suddenly showed stronger strength, which overturned his imagination.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Fei drinks coldly, Yu Biao jumps down from his chair and kneels in front of him.


    "This slap is to teach you for your father. He is arrogant and looks down on others!"


    With a slap, Qin Fei slapped Yu Biao''s left face.


    Yu Biao eats the pain, covers the left face.


    "I reward you for this slap. If I don''t know anything, I''ll yell here. No one dares to offend you. I''ll offend you today!"


    Another slap on Yu Biao''s right face, Qin Fei left and right bow, hit Yu Biao''s eyes.


    One side of Captain Liu was scared to shiver and quickly climbed out. Duan Ruoyan appeared in front of him with a flash, drank and kicked him out of the hall.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t hit me. If you hit me again, I''ll die!" Yu Biao''s face was burning with pain. He quickly begged for mercy.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He slaps him in the face. This time, he is determined to teach Yu Biao a profound lesson.


    At this time, Yu Biao''s servants were so scared that a smarter one took the opportunity to run out and didn''t know why.


    In the hall, there was a continuous crackle, and Yu Biao''s howling sound of killing a pig rang through the hall.


    After nearly ten minutes of fighting, Qin Fei just stopped and kicked Yu Biao away. He said in a cold voice, "remember, don''t be so arrogant in future. I''ll fight once I see you in the future!"


    With that, he looked at Duan Ruoyan and Gu Ying and said, "let''s go. There''s no fun here!"


    Three people are preparing to leave the hall, suddenly there is a burst of anger outside.


    "Come on, surround yourself. Don''t let that boy run away. He dares to fight me. This time he''s dead!" It''s captain Liu''s voice. It seems that he called the city defense army to help.


    After a crash, hundreds of soldiers, fully armed and holding bright knives, rushed in. They aimed at Qin Fei and his three men. They looked like the enemy was approaching.


    When Yu Biao saw a helper coming, he couldn''t take care of the pain on his face. Chu was helped up by Captain Liu. His arrogant expression reappeared on his face. He said ferociously, "give it to me, kill him!"


    Soldiers listen to orders, swarming to Qin Fei, knife light glare, murderous.


    Qin Fei frowned and drank. He turned himself into a dragon and pushed his palms. A surging air of stars gushed out like the tide. Dozens of soldiers rushed in front of him were thrown out one after another.


    Duan Ruoyan also moved. He started his hand hard. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen soldiers fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Gu Ying is not ambiguous. Her power has reached the Ninth level of Chu Wu. She is very fierce. Ordinary soldiers are not her opponents.


    In the blink of an eye, the hundred soldiers could not get up, but there were still more soldiers pouring in from outside, with great momentum.


    "Stop it all!" Then there was a big drink from outside.


    Captain Liu was very happy and said, "it''s the commander of the city defense army. This time, the boy will die!"


    Yu Biao nodded and said, "the head of the city defense army and my father are friends. He will certainly help Ben Shao!"


    With the loud cheers, there came a tall Zhuang Han, about 40 years old, with big eyes and a pair of copper bells. He was full of surging breath.


    Captain Liu is ready to meet Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan. Suddenly, the commander of the army sees Qin Fei and Duan Ruoyan. He stares at them and takes a breath of air. He walks quickly to Qin Fei, bows down and says in a loud voice, "it''s the king of the town who comes to the city defense department. I''m sorry for your loss."


    "General Dai, please get up. I''m new here, too!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "King of the town..."


    Captain Liu was standing in the same place, his face was very wonderful.


    Yu Biao was so scared that he knelt down and looked at Qin Fei in horror. His eyes were frightened and his face turned pale.


    "Thank you! I''ve seen you, master Duan General Dai looked at Duan Ruoyan again and said politely.


    "Lord of the temple?" Captain Liu and Yu Biao suddenly changed their faces. In the imperial capital, there is only one person who can be called the master of Xuanwu hall. That is the master of Xuanwu hall. This beautiful woman is the master of Xuanwu hall. Hell


    "You''re welcome, general Dai!" Duan Ruoyan looks at Gu Ying like a victory.


    Gu Ying''s pretty face changed, but she didn''t expect that the person fighting for Qin Fei with herself was the master of Xuanwu hall. How could she fight for it?


    "King zhendu, Lord Duan, who are you General Dai looked at the fallen soldiers in the hall and frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what was going on here. He was passing by and saw many soldiers outside the hall. There was fighting inside. So he came in to have a look. He didn''t know that he saw the king of zhendu and Duan Ruoyan. He was the commander of the defense forces in the imperial capital, and he would go to court every day I know the king of town.


    He had already guessed a few points, but he was not sure. He was in a cold sweat behind his back. If he really guessed that, I''m afraid his official would have done it.If the Xuanwu temple was attacked ten thousand times, it would be enough for the king and the camp not to make atonement.


    "Ask them." Qin Fei looks at the pale captain Liu and Yu Biao.


    "What''s going on?" General Dai looked at them angrily.


    "Plop!"


    Captain Liu couldn''t resist at first. He knelt down on the ground and said in a sad voice: "general, I know it''s wrong. It''s all his fault. It''s all his fault!"


    He quickly pointed to Yu Biao, eager to get rid of the relationship.


    Yu Biao was so scared that he saw captain Liu suddenly put all the blame on himself and explained in a hurry: "Uncle Dai, my father..."


    He wanted to be too close.


    General Dai mercilessly interrupted him and said in a cold voice: "you dare to quibble. No matter what you want to do today, you dare to offend the king of zhendu, you are damned! Come on, take them down and wait for their release


    A group of soldiers came up, tied them up and dragged them out.


    General Dai looked at the soldiers lying on the ground and the people Yu Biao had brought. He said in a cold voice, "take all these people away and put them in jail!"


    Soon the hall was empty, leaving only Qin Fei and general Dai.


    "I''m really sorry, Lord. It''s all due to the negligence of the management of my subordinates. I''d like to ask you to give up your crimes!" General Dai pleaded guilty.


    "Well, you don''t know, but you have to take good care of your subordinates. Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" In fact, Qin Fei didn''t plan to do anything about Yu Biao. Now, in his capacity, he really doesn''t have the heart to do these things. I believe general Dai will teach them a lesson.


    General Dai rushed to send them out in person, then went back and immediately asked someone to bring up Yu Biao and captain Liu.


    "Do you know sin?" General Dai looks at Yu Biao with a complicated expression. Yu Defu, Yu Biao''s Lao Tzu finance minister, is a good friend of his own, and he is also a sworn brother in private. But this time, Yu Biao is in big trouble and offends the king of zhendu. It''s not a small matter.


    Fortunately, the king of the town didn''t pursue it, otherwise he couldn''t even keep his own Wusha Mao.


    "Uncle Dai, for my father''s sake, let me go. I promise I won''t do it any more! Who knows he is the king of the town Yu Biao has no confidence at all. Qin Fei is the king of the town, and his arrogant ideas are gone in an instant.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do with your good deeds. I''ll wait for your father to come and talk about it! " General Dai hums coldly. He has sent someone to call the finance minister. When he comes, see what he says.


    About half an hour, Yu Dehai came running in a panic. He was scolded when he saw Yu Biao.


    General Dai waited for him to scold almost, then he said: "brother Yu, what do you think we should do now? The king of the town can''t afford to offend him. We have to show ourselves about it! "


    Yu Dehai grew fat, full of fat, a pair of eyes were fat almost squeezed into a thin line.


    He said helplessly: "what else can we do? The king of zhendu is the red man in front of his majesty. I''m a villain. I can''t protect him this time. I have to bear the pain to make him suffer! Brother Dai, do it. Take one of his arms off, and then let''s go and plead guilty! "


    General Dai looked at him in surprise and said, "brother Yu, you are such a son! Are you willing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Yu Dehai said, "what''s the point? Don''t you just lack an arm? I''ll take it as if I haven''t given birth to him, and then I''ll have another one! "


    He knows the reason why he can''t bear the wolf.


    Yu Biao has absolutely no future. If he offends the king of zhendu, he will certainly be beaten down by the officialdom in the future. Even if he is a finance minister, he will not be able to play the role of an egg. Such a son can not become a climate in the future. What can he expect from Yu Biao? This time, I have to get rid of the anger of the king of zhendu, otherwise I may lose my seat.


    "Dad Dad You can''t do that... " When Yu Biao heard the conversation, he trembled with fright. His Laozi wanted to take himself as a victim.


    "Son of a bitch, you still have a face to cry here. I''ve lost all my face! General Dai, drag it down and carry it out! " Yu Dehai said angrily.


    Dai general is not ambiguous, immediately personally mention the paralyzed captain Liu and Yu Biao, go out of the door, soon came two people''s sad cry.


    Qin Fei and the two girls left the city defense department. When they saw that they were going to fight again, they immediately turned around and left. This time, he didn''t hesitate. He went away in the blink of an eye and didn''t give them a chance to stop.


    Duan Ruoyan glared at Gu Ying and said, "hum! I advise you not to pester Qin Fei in the future! He''s mine


    Gu Ying is also unwilling to show weakness, said: "don''t think you are the master of Xuanwu hall, I''m afraid of you, brother Qin is mine!"


    "We''ll see!" The section is like a flue.


    "Wait and see!" Gu Ying said.


    The two women went to one side, with their backs opposite each other.


    Qin Fei back to the palace, feel a big head on both sides, he really don''t understand Gu Ying and Duan Ruoyan this is how?


    Duan Ruoyan is not interested in touching. This woman has a cunning mind. She dares to think about everything and has a very bold style. He doesn''t want to provoke her.


    And Gu Ying he is to treat as a sister, at the beginning to help her is to see her poor life, but did not expect that she would like himself, it is unexpected.


    He shakes his head and doesn''t want to think about it any more. He''d better go to practice himself. During this period, his cultivation has been improved very fast and supported by a lot of pills. Now he is the sixth division of Diwu. Today is his first time.


    Diwu Qipin pill had to be refined by himself, so he was ready to refine the pill first and then talk about it.


    Just entered the alchemy room for a while, suddenly someone called himself. It turned out to be housekeeper Zhu.


    "What''s the matter with housekeeper Zhu?" Qin Fei wondered.


    "Lord, your majesty, please come to Yongsheng auction house!" Housekeeper Zhu said with a polite smile.


    Yongsheng auction house?


    Qin Fei instantly understood, it seems that Lei Zhen is very fast, so quickly told the emperor about the secret room.


    He pretended to be confused and followed housekeeper Zhu to Yongsheng auction house. In his study, he saw Zhu Li in casual clothes.


    "Feidi, I''m waiting for you!" When Zhu Li saw Qin Fei, he stood up warmly and said happily.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter?" Qin Fei looks surprised.


    "Good news, big brother found a secret room here. There are good things in it. I specially asked housekeeper Zhu to invite you to have a look. We are brothers, so naturally we want to share them together!" "Let''s go in, brother Li," he said with a smile


    Lei Zhen nodded and opened the secret door.


    Qin Fei can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. As soon as Zhu Li finds out the secret room, he comes to tell himself. However, he and Lei Zhen have already known about it, and they have divided half of it. Is this too sorry for others?


    However, although I feel sorry about this, I can''t say it. I can only hide it all the time!


    Soon came to the secret room, saw those gold coins and treasures, Qin Fei showed a look of surprise.


    Zhu Li did another thing next, which made him feel more guilty. Although Zhu Li saw so much wealth, he didn''t want to occupy it. Instead, he suggested that three people should share it equally.


    Hearing this, Qin Fei said hastily, "brother Li, the empire is in urgent need of money now. These are just for use. Brother Li and I dare not take them!"


    Lei Zhen nodded hastily and said, "the third brother is right. I told you that this treasure was dedicated to the empire after I found it. We don''t have much money to spend. You''d better take it to replenish the Treasury."


    Zhu Li patted them on the shoulder happily and said, "brother and brother Fei are really thinking about the Empire. Well, I don''t insist any more, but when you need to, just tell me that we are brothers and we can share everything!"


    Then he ordered housekeeper Zhu to send someone to carry the treasure. Housekeeper Zhu watched him personally to ensure that no one dared to steal a gold coin.


    "Brother, brother Fei, I''m not at ease with the money. You don''t want it, which makes me feel very sorry. How about this, brother Fei? Isn''t there a big construction project in your territory? I''ll ask the State Treasury to allocate 500000 gold coins to you for the purpose of building the city, and then ask the State Treasury to allocate 500000 gold coins to Yongsheng auction house. What do you think? " Zhu Li is still thinking about the money."Second younger brother, it''s better to do this. Yongsheng auction house is not short of money. It''s better to give my 500000 yuan to third younger brother. He just has a territory and needs to spend money everywhere!" Lei Zhendao.


    In the end, Qin Fei had no choice but to accept one million gold coins.


    After a while, Zhu Li wants to go back to deal with state affairs. He leaves first and goes back to the palace. Qin Fei also goes back, ready to continue refining his own pills.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, he saw the devil owl waiting for him at the gate. He asked him what was the matter. The devil owl said, "young master, some guests are coming, and two bloody criminals are waiting for you in the yard."


    "Who''s here? Is there anyone else Qin Fei was puzzled. He walked in and saw that it was General Yu Dehai and general Dai. Beside them were Yu Biao and captain Liu with painful faces.


    Seeing Qin Fei, Yu Dehai and general Dai rushed to meet him and salute him.


    "Lord, Wan''an! I really deserve to disturb you this time, but my son Yu Biao is so careless that he contradicts you. Now his subordinates have brought him, and please punish him at will! " Yu Dehai said with a flattering smile.


    General Dai is also like this. The general''s meaning is similar to Yu Dehai''s. Anyway, I brought two sinners for punishment.


    Looking at the broken arms of Yu Biao and captain Liu, Qin Fei frowned and said, "forget it, I don''t care at all. Take them back. Don''t make any more mistakes in the future."


    "Thank you! The great kindness of the Lord will be rewarded by his subordinates! By the way, my Lord, my subordinates have already prepared an apology banquet in the mansion. Please move to accept my subordinates'' apology! " Yu Dehai said happily.


    "Forget about the banquet. I have something else to do." Qin Fei frowned.


    "Lord!"


    Yu Dehai suddenly fell down on his knees with a plop, and said in fear: "please give me the honor to participate, or my subordinates will feel guilty!"


    When he heard that Qin Fei refused to attend the banquet he had prepared, he thought that Qin Fei was still angry. He was so scared that his face turned white and the king of zhendu didn''t want to. That is to say, he was not happy. He didn''t forgive himself. That is, he was likely to be tired by Yu Biao. He didn''t dare to take on such a disaster, so he was so scared that his legs softened.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly. How can you kneel down so easily, your finance minister, the great hero of the Empire? Besides, what do you mean by kneeling like this? Do you want to rebel? " Qin Fei frowned.


    When Yu Dehai heard the last sentence, he got up in a hurry and said in a trembling voice: "my Lord, I''m in a hurry. Please don''t be angry. But my Lord, you won''t forgive me. I always feel that I have no bottom in my heart!"


    "What''s wrong? I really have business to do, and I''m going to alchemy... " Qin Fei is not happy. Yu Dehai is really difficult.


    Suddenly xuanling''er said a word in his heart, which made his eyes bright. He nodded suddenly in Yu Dehai''s disappointed expression. The front of the conversation turned and said, "OK, I''ll go to your banquet, but I''ve made it clear in advance, don''t make it too heavy!"


    "Ah Thank you, Mr. Wang. Thank you for your graciousness. It''s not grand at all. It''s just a regular meal! " Yu Dehai didn''t expect Qin Fei to change so quickly. He was very happy in an instant.


    Qin Fei seems to be more anxious than him. Yu Biao wanted to go back with them. Yu Dehai glared at them and said, "kneel here for three days and three nights before you can go back!"


    He has already spoken. Yu Biao and his wife have no choice but to do so


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    When I came to Yu Dehai''s house, I saw that the banquet was ready and very rich.


    Yu Dehai and general Dai respectfully invite Qin Fei to the upper position and pour the wine politely.


    After a drink, Qin Fei was impatient. He looked at Yu Dehai and said, "well, the meal is almost the same. I have to go back!"


    "Ah?"


    Yu Dehai and general Dai are in a daze. They just come here and sit down for less than ten minutes. The king of zhendu is about to leave. Are they not satisfied with themselves?


    Thinking of this, they turned white with fright. They stood up and shook the table, spilling the wine.


    They didn''t care about the presence and the servant girls in the house. They fell down on their knees and said, "please calm down, Lord. What''s wrong with your subordinates? Please make it clear. Your subordinates will do it. Please don''t be angry!"


    Qin Fei frowned. He didn''t aim at them. Why did he become so scared?


    "Mr. Yu, general Dai, I have something else to do. You see, you invited me to dinner. Haven''t I already eaten? I don''t mean to blame you Qin Fei said.


    However, he didn''t know that his words were another taste in each other''s ears. Yu Dehai and his wife were in a cold sweat with fright. He was frightened and said, "what the LORD said is that his subordinates are not sensible. The Lord is very resourceful. He really can''t express his subordinates'' apology after a meal! My Lord, this is my savings for the past few years. Please accept it! "


    With these words, Yu Dehai and general Dai took out a large number of gold tickets from their arms. At a glance, the face value was actually eleven thousand, a thick stack, which might add up to hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    Two respectful hands holding the golden ticket, bent over to Qin Fei, a look of fear.


    Qin Fei looks at them in surprise. Hell, these two old people don''t seem to spend less money from the Empire. With their salary, they can''t save so much for ten years.


    In fact, he didn''t want Yu Dehai to say anything else. It''s true that there is something important to leave. But since people are so enthusiastic about taking out all the money, isn''t it an idiot to have no money?


    He took it quietly, coughed and said, "OK, I forgive you. Now I can go?"


    "Ah? You still want to go? Subordinate... " I''ve got a lot of money. It''s reasonable to say that in this case, after taking their own money, the Lord should stay and finish his meal. Why does he still have to leave?


    He bowed his head and turned his eyes. He felt a move in his heart. By the way, the Lord must have thought that the money was too little. Although he said that he had forgiven himself, I''m afraid he would not forgive him.


    General Dai is a warrior. He may be able to come up with some ideas to kill the enemy, but in the face of this kind of thing, he can only look at Yu Dehai eagerly, hoping that he can come up with an idea.


    Yu Dehai and he looked at each other, heart a smoke, it seems that today is not bleeding is impossible, 100000 gold coins is not to protect their own two people''s gossamer ah!


    He winked at general Dai. General Dai didn''t know what he meant. He only nodded his head, which meant to let him handle it.


    So Yu Dehai looked around and said to Qin Fei, "Mr. Wang, I have something to ask. Can I move my study?"


    Qin Fei saw that he still wanted to invite himself to the study. He couldn''t help frowning. What''s the matter with the goods?


    He didn''t have time to write with him. Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "no, I have something urgent. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Yu Dehai was surprised. Another day? I''m afraid my officials will be gone some day. It seems that the Lord is really dissatisfied with himself.


    He couldn''t take care of anything, so he said quickly, "please calm down. Wait for your subordinates for a while, and they will come back soon!"


    After that, regardless of Qin Fei''s reaction, he called out the servant girls in the hall in a hurry, so that no one could come in without his orders. Then he took general Dai and rushed into the study next to the hall.


    Qin Fei wondered, what the hell are Yu Dehai and general Dai doing?


    However, since others have already gone to the study, it is impossible for them to say that they should just leave. This is too impolite.


    Soon Yu Dehai came out with a delicate box in his arms, while general Dai followed him with a painful face.


    Yu Dehai ran to Qin Fei anxiously, then put the box in front of Qin Fei, wiped his cold sweat and said, "Lord, this is a little bit of the meaning of his subordinates and general Dai. Please let us go!"


    When Qin Fei looked at the box, I was so obedient. There were hundreds of gold tickets in it, as well as several house deeds and land deeds. Yu Dehai was so fat that he took out so much wealth all at once.


    "Lord, please take it!" When Yu Dehai saw that Qin Fei didn''t move, he pushed the box for fear that he would not accept it. This was all the property he had seized during his time as finance minister. After these things were given to Qin Fei, the government had to tighten its belt to eat. But in order to keep his official position, he had no choice. Anyway, as long as the official was still there, he would find them sooner or later.


    Now what he fears most is that he still can''t satisfy people. That''s troublesome.


    Qin Fei looked at the gold ticket in the box and pondered for a long time. When they were almost unable to resist, they laughed, "ha ha, you are so polite, Mr. Yu, general Dai. Since you are so hospitable, I can''t oblige you. Well, I really have something to do. I''ll take it, but you must let me go, or it will be too late I''ll never take it! "Speaking of this, Yu Dehai and general Dai looked at each other, and finally had to nod and respectfully send Qin Fei away.


    As soon as Qin Fei left, Yu Dehai looked at general Dai and said, "look, I''ve lost all my blood. Remember, go back quickly and bring me the other half!"


    General Dai nodded in a hurry and said bitterly: "I''m going to do it now. It''s really bad luck. Liu has caused me a lot of trouble. If I don''t make him bankrupt after I go back, I won''t be Dai!"


    "I don''t care what you do with him. I''m just wronged. Yu Biao is my son. Who can I ask for an account?" Yu Dehai stares at mung bean''s eyes with a look of extreme corruption.


    "Ling''er, where are you?" Back in the palace, Qin Fei shut himself in the room and said with a happy face.


    Xuanling''er came out of the bracelet and sat beside the bed. Qin Fei''s eyes quickly turned to one side with a pair of snow-white feet. "I feel it. It''s in Yu Dehai''s house. It''s underground. There''s a dark room there!"


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that the fragments of Xuanling Ding would be in Yu Dehai''s mansion. We''ll take action tonight!" Qin Fei''s face was full of joy and raised his fist.


    "Young master!"


    Outside the door came the voice of the owl.


    "Come in!" Qin Fei answered a, the evil owl pushes a door to come in, but he can''t see Xuan Ling son.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei looks at the demon owl and doesn''t understand what he''s looking for.


    "Young master, that Yu Biao and captain Liu fainted. Do you need to send them back?" The demon owl said with a light smile, a gentle look.


    Qin Fei looks at him with a smart smile. He can''t help sighing. If the demon owl doesn''t tell his identity, I''m afraid no one can think that he is the great demon king who made martial arts practitioners gnash their teeth thousands of years ago. Seeing him at this time, he is clearly a learned, talented and refined scholar.


    It was this scholar who caused chaos in the whole world thousands of years ago, even worse than emperor Xuanling.


    "Faint? Are you hungry or tired? "


    "Hehe, it should be both. I''m afraid the main reason is too much blood loss. Yu Dehai and general Dai can do it." The devil owl said with a smile.


    "Forget it, send a carriage and take them back!" Qin Fei waved his hand and didn''t have the heart to torture them. It''s said that this time he could get the news of the fragments of Xuanling Ding by accident. I really have to thank Yu Biao for provoking himself.


    In the dead of night, Qin Fei left the palace alone and went straight to a small alley behind Yu''s mansion. He jumped up the wall and hid in the back garden.


    Soon, he appeared in front of a rockery, avoided the patrol guard, and gently pressed on a rock that looked very inconspicuous.


    Wow


    A light sound came out, and the rockery moved slowly to one side, revealing a dark entrance.


    Qin Fei enters the entrance with his cat''s waist, closes the mechanism and restores the rockery to its original position.


    According to xuanling''er''s feeling, Xuanling Ding was in the entrance. The first thing that came into sight was a long passage, which extended downward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Soon, came to a stone room, a piece of gold shining, Qin Fei narrowed his eyes, adapted to the dazzling golden light, a look at the room, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Against the sky, there are countless treasures in the stone room. Although it is not as exaggerated as the secret room of Yongsheng auction house, there is a lot of difference.


    The gold coins were scattered randomly on the ground, some of them were gold tickets, and some exquisite jade articles were lying askew, as if no one had come to tidy them up for a long time.


    Qin Fei frowned. Since he saw the rockery, he felt strange. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time. There was an old air everywhere.


    The floor of the secret room is also covered with dust, and there is not even a footprint, which clearly shows that no one has been here for a long time.


    He picked up a gold coin at random and looked at the back. It turned out that it was a hundred years ago. It suddenly dawned on him that this place had existed for at least a hundred years, so no one had been here.


    It seems that even Yu Dehai did not know there was such a place.


    "Stink, there it is! Xuanling Ding Xuanling''er flew out and cheered toward the hill made of gold coins.


    In the middle of the gold heap, a corner of the ancient and simple color of vicissitudes is revealed, which is the Xuanling Ding.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. He hurried by to pick up the gold coin and saw the sixth fragment of Xuanling Ding.


    He put it away quickly, and the whole Xuanling cauldron was more powerful and surging, sending out more simple and vicissitudes of life.


    Since the secret room is ownerless, Qin Fei naturally won''t be polite. He put all the valuable things into the heaven and earth bracelet and left the secret room contentedly.


    At the beginning of the construction of beixuan City, a lot of gold coins were needed. Almost all the wealth Qin Fei had gained before was filled in. This time, the trip to the imperial capital yielded a lot. He not only found the fragments of Xuanling Ding, but also solved the problem of capital. He calculated that the gold coins and gold tickets he got today were enough to support the construction of beixuan City, even the capital There is a surplus.


    Back to the palace, Qin Fei felt a little confused. Could the fragment of Xuanling Ding in the secret room be the fragment that was not found in the palace? Or another piece?


    Now he has no idea. He doesn''t know the situation. There are two pieces left. He doesn''t know where to look for them. Now he can only rely on Lei Zhen. It''s best if he can buy them.


    The next day, Zhu Li sent housekeeper Zhu to call Qin Fei into the palace early in the morning. He met with the envoys sent by prairie Khan and was ready to discuss specific matters.


    Qin Fei came to the hall. The ministers of the central court had already arrived and were whispering. Yu Dehai saw Qin Fei coming and threw a flattering smile. Qin Fei nodded with him and laughed. Yu Dehai relaxed his mind. It seems that yesterday''s matter has been solved.


    The ministers saw Qin Fei coming to make up with each other. When the emperor arrived, they stood in their own seats. They were silent. They bowed their heads and hands and did not dare to say a word.


    Zhu Li went up to the Dragon chair and sat down. He ordered people to put a chair under Qin Fei''s left hand. Then he looked at the crowd solemnly and said, "this morning, the main purpose is to discuss the surrender of the prairie people. Now you can say what you think. When the result is confirmed, we will announce the envoys of the prairie Khan to meet the orphan."


    "Your majesty! I think this is actually a grand event of the Empire. Under your Majesty''s wise leadership, the empire is becoming more and more grand. Even the grassland people bow down to be ministers. The emperor''s grace is great, and your majesty is divine. I think we can accept the grassland people''s surrender to the city! " Yu Dehai took the lead in saying.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t agree with the last statement of Lord Congyu. I''m very wise, and even the first emperor. But it''s not sure that it''s the grassland people''s strategy to slow down! Perhaps they are now secretly training, at the right opportunity to invade my empire! So I thought that we should not trust their tricks. Instead, we should take advantage of the fact that the new Khan has just ascended the throne and the foundation is not stable, and send a large army to destroy the grassland people, give them a fatal blow, and firmly control the grassland in our hands, so as to avoid future trouble! " One of the generals came forward with a pair of tiger eyes shining. This man is Chen Nanxun, the newly appointed military marshal of the Empire!


    "Marshal, you''re talking nonsense. The grassland people have been shocked by the heavenly power of our empire. How can they resist? They are willing to surrender. Our empire will take them down without a single soldier. In this way, the Empire won''t have to spend a cent and the warriors won''t have to die. Isn''t this the best thing in the world? Once a war is launched, the people will surely suffer. Can you bear the responsibility? " Yu Dehai retorts, his eyes glare at Chen Nanxun, and his face turns red.


    At this time, several civil servants came out to support his decision.


    In fact, what Yu Dehai said is reasonable. The so-called war is just a game between the superiors. In the end, it is the common people who suffer and die, and it is the brave soldiers on the battlefield. The emperor is just a spectator, laughing at the changes and pointing out the country.


    That''s why these literary ministers feel that war should be avoided, and their concern for the country and the people is obvious in their words.


    However, the generals also had their consideration. On the spot, some generals jumped out to accuse Yu Dehai, the civil servants, who only knew how to talk on paper all day, and did not consider the actual situation at all.It''s understandable that soldiers exist for the sake of war. They defend their country and wipe out the aggressors. There is no war in these years. To tell the truth, the generals feel that their status is getting weaker and weaker, and their majesty doesn''t pay attention to it. The imperial governance is almost carried out by these civil servants. The generals have nothing to do all day long, and they are almost idle and crazy.


    These generals in the army all their lives want to show that they are not old enough to fight by catching a few people in the field. But they have not fought for many years. Where can they show their strength?


    The generals want to attract your Majesty''s attention and be reused. Only war is where they show themselves. Without a battlefield, they will not have an active stage and will be suffocated.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall for a while. Qin Fei couldn''t help turning his mouth. Who are these people? It''s almost like the main hall is a vegetable market. You come and I spit. Look at the civil servants, who roll their sleeves and carry their robes, and want to fight. The generals are red eyed, panting and murderous. It seems that they can really fight at any time.


    "Well, you''re all alone. Can''t you say something well? Where are all your usual gentleness? Marshal, Master Yu, you all stop! " Zhu Li watched coldly for a long time. Seeing that the situation was going beyond control, he said.


    As soon as he spoke, there was a complete silence in the hall, and everyone dared not breathe, waiting for his majesty to speak.


    "King zhendu, what do you suggest?" Zhu Li looked at Qin Fei and turned to another comfortable position.


    Qin Fei had known for a long time that he would let himself come out to make ends meet. In fact, he was ready last night. He cleared his throat and said, "Your Majesty, I think what they said is reasonable. The grassland people are sincere. We should treat them sincerely. Otherwise, people around the world will laugh and say that our empire does not have the style of a great power!"


    Yu Dehai looks very happy when he hears this. It seems that he did a good job yesterday. The king of zhendu must be very satisfied with himself, so he''s talking for himself now.


    Thinking of being able to climb the towering tree of the king of the town in the future, he held his head high, looked like a cockfight, and looked very happy.


    When the generals of the military headquarters saw that the king of zhendu had said something to help Wen Chen, they all gave a cold hum and looked very ugly.


    "But..." Qin Fei stood up from his chair, went to the hall, turned around and saluted Zhu Li, and said, "but we Xuanling Empire, build our country by force! The great Xuanling emperor, the founder of the country, integrated the various forces like Sansha one by one. What a great achievement that no one has been able to surpass! The empire is built by military, and the grassland people have always been reluctant to surrender to our empire. The real situation of this sudden surrender is not clear. We can''t let the defectors chill, but we can''t let the villains take advantage of it. Therefore, your majesty and his ministers suggest that we accept their surrender and secretly send people to the grassland to find out. In this way, we can be sure that they are true What''s more, I''m a little worried that the steppe people believe in Changsheng religion and Khan becomes a minister, but I don''t know what their idea of Changsheng religion is. If necessary, I think that we should take advantage of this opportunity to put forward a condition for their envoys to disband Changsheng religion. I''ll know whether they are sincere or not by the reaction of Khan at that time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Changsheng education? I didn''t think of this, but the king of zhendu said that Changsheng religion was the foundation of grassland people''s belief. How could they disband Changsheng religion? What''s more, it''s impossible for the Changsheng sect itself to agree, and how should the Empire deal with it? " Zhu Li frowned.


    The ministers in the hall were very excited when they heard the Changsheng religion. Just now, they only considered the surrender of the grassland Khan, but they did not expect that there was a more powerful enemy on the grassland.


    Longevity education!


    Among them, there are countless masters. Every war with the grassland people is almost initiated by the Changsheng sect. It can be said that the talents of Changsheng sect are the behind the scenes emissaries who dominate the people on the grassland. Compared with the Changsheng sect, Khan''s influence may not be comparable.


    "It''s a problem, but the grassland is unstable if we live forever! Your majesty certainly does not want to have a tiger sitting beside his couch. Then there is only one problem to discuss between us and the Khan messengers! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, the king of zhendu is right. The tiger is nearby. Even if Khan surrendered, I''m afraid that greedy tiger will not be reconciled!" Zhu Li nodded.


    It was so decided that all the civil and military officials who were quarreling in the palace were silent at this time, and the tigers were not removed. In fact, Khan''s sheep was killed or raised, and the hunters had no choice.


    Soon the messenger sent by Khan came to the palace to meet the emperor. Zhu Li also asked directly, "Khan is willing to be a minister. What''s the meaning of Changsheng religion?"


    The emissary is a typical prairie man, about 40 years old. His face is black with no beard, and his long hair is scattered behind his shoulders. His eyes are full of cunning. When he heard the emperor''s question, he saluted respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, the Changsheng sect has not known about the surrender. Khan means that he hopes his majesty can borrow troops to help Khan win From then on, no one on the grassland will affect Khan''s decision! "


    "Oh? You Khan have a good idea! If we can get rid of the grassland tigers by our army, will Khan become the wolf after the tiger Zhu Li sneered.


    "Your Majesty, you can learn from Khan''s loyalty! I am loyal to you, your majesty! But because of the alternation of the old and new Khan in the grassland, if we let the Khan send people to deal with the Changsheng sect, I''m afraid it will cause the people''s rebound. Therefore, Khan thought hard, and finally felt that the great talent of the country was just competent for this matter. Khan had made a detailed plan, and he would succeed if he cooperated with the outside world! " The courteous way of the emissary.


    "Joke! If you help him eradicate the immortal religion, won''t the people on the grassland hate you? When the time comes, what can we talk about? Won''t the people object? " Zhu Li sneered, his eyes like electricity, like a proud dragon, staring coldly at his humble subjects.


    "Your Majesty, this is the only condition for Khan. If the Changsheng religion is not removed, Khan can do nothing. Moreover, the opinions of different tribes are very different now. Khan works hard in their ideological work. Some tribes are very radical and clamour to cross the Changsheng valley. Khan has been sharing his worries for his majesty loyally. I hope your majesty can help him!" The messenger''s eyes flashed and his voice rose abruptly.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhu Li was furious. As soon as he patted the chair back, he got angry. As soon as long Wei was angry, hundreds of Imperial City troops poured out of the hall. They were so fierce that they were like autumn wind. They pressed the emissary like a ferocious flood.


    The emissary fell down on his knees in a hurry, but his face was not in the slightest panic. He looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, calm down. I hope your majesty will have a better understanding of the difficulty of Khan! If we can''t get rid of the eternal life education, there will be no future for us to surrender. "


    "Back off!" After staring at the messenger for a long time, Zhu Li ordered the Imperial City troops to retreat, looked at Qin Fei and said, "King zhendu, do you have an idea?"


    Qin Fei stood up, pondered for a while, and suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I think this matter can be big or small, Khan''s surrender is related to the stability of the border, otherwise, the future is endless, and the Empire has to make its own choice! Changsheng religion is the pillar of the prairie people''s mind. It has always been a great disaster in the Central Plains of China


    "Put him in custody, keep him under strict guard, and let the others disperse!" Zhu Li saw that Qin Fei wanted to stop talking. His eyes lit up and he decided to retreat. Then he called Qin Fei to the study in the side hall.


    "Feidi, you seem to believe each other?" Zhu Li looks at Qin Fei as if to see through his mind.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "brother Li, do you believe me?"


    "I believe it! The new Khan on the grassland will not make the wrong choice! Because the letter of surrender is with me. Once I find out that he has a different heart, this letter of surrender will be his death. The tribes in the grassland will not believe him, and the Changsheng sect will never tolerate him in this matter! " Zhu Li knocked on the table and made a thumping sound. He looked a little dignified.


    "The grassland is not peaceful. The Changsheng religion and the Khan are always opposite. They are always on top of the Khan''s head, just like a sharp sword. The Khan of these generations have long had the heart of resistance, which is no secret in the Empire. The whole struggle has always been cruel and indifferent, such as the Empire, and the prairie Khan is no exception! We have already known about all this! It''s just that I can''t make up my mind how to deal with the Changsheng sect this time. Once the news gets out or fails, the Changsheng sect will fight back. Khan can''t suppress all the grassland people. It will be a national war then! It''s a headache! "


    Zhu Li had a deep concern in his steady look.Qin Fei nodded. He didn''t have any knowledge about leading soldiers to fight. He couldn''t help Zhu Li in this trouble.


    "Feidi, I have a feeling that the new Khan seems strange. Why do you want to surrender to me as soon as you become a Khan?" Zhu Li suddenly fixed his eyes on Qin Fei, looking very serious.


    Qin Fei looked into his eyes, like a wolf king. His eyes were full of insight, like the light of knowing the wheel of life. He could not help but feel a thump in his heart. Did Zhu Li already know that the new Khan was wanyantui, and he had a lot to do with himself?


    He was calm, a faint smile, said: "brother Li, you have to wait for Khan to ask, I don''t know!"


    "Ha ha Yes, this man''s idea is really wild. It gives me a big surprise. Brother Fei, I have some political affairs to deal with. Go back first! " Zhu Li took back his sight with a smile and looked as usual.


    Qin Fei went out with a worried heart. His eyes were full of doubts. Did Zhu Li find anything?


    Looking at Qin Fei''s figure disappearing in the distance, Zhu Li suddenly sighed with a lonely face, sat back in his chair, brushed his clean forehead, and tapped his slender fingers on the table. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes showed a sense of helplessness.


    "How''s the investigation going?" He suddenly faced the empty side hall and said to himself.


    Shua!


    With the fall of his voice, a dark shadow broke through the void. Now he was born in the temple. The dark shadow didn''t send out a trace of Xuanqi. Standing in the temple, he felt very ethereal and hard to find. Even if his eyes saw him, they would feel dreamy and unreal.


    And with his appearance, the space around him is distorted, such as countless layers of gauze, unreal. When you see him at first sight, you will feel that he is here, integrated with heaven and earth. But when you look at him at second sight, you will feel that he is not standing there, separated by a distance that can never be touched I''m away.


    His whole body is covered in a dark robe. He can''t distinguish between men and women, and he can''t tell what he looks like. Only the eyes exposed in the black scarf shoot two cold lights from time to time, which makes the air filled with a cold breath.


    After he appeared, he bowed slightly to Zhu Li, which was regarded as a salute. If there was a person who knew etiquette well, the court master would accuse him of ignorance of etiquette, which was a great disrespect to the noble emperor.


    However, Zhu Li didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t feel unhappy in his eyes. He seemed to be used to it.


    "Your majesty! I found out. " The voice of the dark shadow was low and slow, without any emotion.


    Zhu Li''s face became more and more dignified. After a long time, he sighed deeply and waved his hand. His face was full of helplessness: "continue to investigate, I want to know everything about him!"


    "Hoo..." Dark shadow nodded and moved slightly. The illusory feeling disappeared in an instant. His whole body completely disappeared in the palace without any breath fluctuation, as if he had never appeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    It''s early spring, the earth is recovering, and the courtyard is full of green and vigor.


    Qin Fei''s heart is like a cold winter. When he returns to the palace, he can''t get rid of his mind. Zhu Li stares at his picture.


    It seems that for no reason, why did Zhu Khan find it unusual?


    Qin Fei frowned and didn''t enter the room. He scanned the spacious yard. The green leaves came out from the trees. The spring breeze was blowing on his face, fresh and fragrant, with a strong spring breath.


    He went to the wooden pavilion in the courtyard, sat down on the stone bench, and looked at the pool in the courtyard. The fish were dancing in the pool, and he didn''t know what depression was.


    "What''s the matter with you, stinky guy?" Xuanling''er came out of the bracelet and sat at the edge of the pavilion. Her moving white feet stretched into the cold pool water, rippling gently, startled the fish in the water and dived into the bottom of the pool in panic.


    Qin Fei watched her feet paddle in the pool, and the fish dived deeply. Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    Fish all know to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Since Zhu Li is likely to have doubts about himself, he should hide himself.


    "It''s all right! Maybe it''s time for us to go home! " Qin Fei is relaxed. If he can''t find the Xuanling tripod in the palace, he must be gone. Maybe he has been exiled outside. Everything depends on Lei Zhen. I hope he can find it.


    The next day, Lei Zhen came in a hurry to see Qin Fei.


    "Brother, I''ve got news. You need a cauldron. A Fucheng branch has got news, but it''s complicated." Lei Zhen said.


    "How complicated?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "The cauldron is from a famous family. After seeing the news that we bought it with a lot of money, a servant of that family stole the cauldron and was ready to sell it to us. However, the family found it and took it back, and the servant was also executed. We can be sure that it is the cauldron you need, but the identity of the other party is very different. It''s not easy to offend What do you say to do about it? " Lei Zhenning said.


    "What family is so good?" Qin Feidao.


    Lei Zhen tells the truth.


    When he finished, the room was quiet, and the needles could be heard. Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was very dignified.


    Lei Zhen said that the family''s situation is really very difficult, and if he rashly, I''m afraid it will bring a lot of trouble.


    He was thinking about what to do next.


    "Brother, think twice. If you make a mistake, I''m afraid you''ll make a big mistake!" Lei Zhen said solemnly.


    Qin Fei nodded, the other party''s identity is really special, really want to do action.


    Soon Lei Zhen left. Qin Fei sighed and hesitated.


    "Stinky guy, what do you want so much for? Xuanling Ding is what you have to get. Do you want to retreat? What about your father and grandfather? " Xuanling''er''s voice rang.


    Father Grandfather


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, revealing the color of determination. He must protect them, even if he is carrying people all over the world!


    He relaxed, a smile on his face, and his heart was untied.


    He left the palace and went straight out of the imperial capital towards Shilipu.


    Shilipo in early spring, green shade, branches blooming with buds, in the sunshine, coruscate with vigor.


    Shilipo is a small hillside. In the mountains outside the imperial capital, Qin Fei is very familiar with the environment here. Looking at the vigorous growth of small trees, he seems to see a new life is working hard.


    He stood on the top of the slope, looking at the vast mountains. To the East is the continuous vast imperial capital city. The high wall covers the prosperity and noise of the imperial capital. At this time, standing on the top of the slope, only the spring wind blows, lifting the hair beside his ears and gently blowing his plain white robe, a sense of immortality that wants to take advantage of the wind came into being.


    Away from the hustle and bustle, away from the atmosphere of the market, to bring a calm, such as bathing in the quiet breeze of comfort.


    With both hands on his back, he stood between heaven and earth. A wonderful feeling rose in his heart, and his heart was extremely calm.


    A rustle of footsteps disturbed his silence. A smile appeared on his face. He turned back and looked down the only path leading to the top of the slope. A man dressed as a prairie man was striding forward.


    "Here you are Qin Fei takes back the spirit of flying and looks at the Khan messenger of grassland.


    The emissary nodded, bowed respectfully, and whispered to Qin Fei in a more serious manner than when he met the emperor! Khan asked the villain to say hello to him


    "Well, everything is in the plan! What''s the specific action in Changsheng school? " Qin Fei''s eyes crossed the emissary''s head and looked at the imperial city wall behind him. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "The emperor has not been able to resist the new Khan for several times. It is not hoped that the new Khan will be able to force the Changsheng tribe to resist." The emissary bowed and said, his face was very solemn, and his eyes were full of worry."Well, if there is no accident, your majesty will order someone to go! Tell Wanyan Tulie that the Changsheng religion is not a problem. The real problem is whether he can subdue all the tribes! " Qin Fei''s tone is low, and things on the grassland are changeable. Although Wan yantulie has successfully won the throne of Khan, it will take a long way to really control the grassland and make all tribes submit.


    "Lord! Khan told the villain that he would do everything possible! " Said the messenger.


    "Well, go! Your majesty may announce the result. You should act according to the plan. Besides, be polite to your majesty. He is the king and I am the minister. Do you know what to do? " Qin Fei gave the messenger a cold glance.


    The emissary knelt down with a plop, and said in fear: "Lord, calm down, villain is wrong!"


    "If you know what''s wrong, correct it!" Qin Fei waved his hand, and the emissary quickly backed away, his face full of panic.


    Qin Fei''s dissatisfaction with him was naturally due to his attitude towards Zhu Li. He didn''t know how Wan yantulie explained to him. Seeing his majesty, he was so rude.


    In any case, Zhu Li, regardless of the throne, is always his second brother. He can''t tolerate people at the bottom to be presumptuous with his second brother.


    Towards evening, housekeeper Zhu came to the palace and said that his Majesty would summon him.


    Qin Fei came to the Imperial Palace and looked at the overlapping eaves of the palace. His eyes showed a touch of remembrance. Today is the time to leave the imperial capital. He may not come back in the future


    "Feidi, sit down Zhu Li''s palace is magnificent. No minister has ever entered. Qin Fei is the only one who can enter his palace.


    The emperor''s dignity and propriety made his bedroom the most luxurious and solemn place in the world. It was gilded with gold and silver. All kinds of layout reached the acme. Even in the corner, it was full of luxury and luxury that made people crazy and greedy.


    He was invited to sit in front of Qin''s bed.


    Qin Fei looked at the thick woolen blanket on the couch and sat down with a smile. Suddenly, the whole person felt a long and soft feeling of comfort under his body, which made him want to have fun. He praised the blanket for its softness and comfort.


    On the couch, there is a wooden table with short feet, and a pot of sandalwood is lit on it. The quiet and elegant sandalwood wafts with light smoke in front of the couch. People are intoxicated by it, and suddenly feel extremely quiet and comfortable.


    "Feidi, this is the spring snow tea that just came from Yanyu state in the north the day before yesterday. It''s a good thing. It only produces one kilogram every year. After dozens of processing, there are only one or two left. It''s sent to the palace. Today we''ll taste it together!" Zhu Li smiles and picks up an exquisite teapot made of gold on the gold wood table. The exquisite craftsmanship makes the teapot look like a top-quality handicraft. Every place is exquisite and shows the dignity and dignity of the royal family.


    Two small and delicate narrow cups are placed flat. Zhu Liqing lifts the teapot and shakes it slightly. Two streams of clear water flow from the teapot to the cup. The hot fog is filled. A quiet fragrance like orchid and musk deer comes out of the cup. He feels fresh and refreshing, like a spring flowing into the heart of a long drought.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were bright and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "good tea!"


    He has heard that this snow tea is a tribute to the royal family. It is extremely precious. No one can taste it except his majesty. It is said that there is a wonderful legend about this tea. A couple of lovers have been deeply in love for thousands of years. But one day, the man will go far away, and the woman will wait at home. Ten or twenty years later, the man has not come back, and the woman is white headed. People see her looking far away at the door every day, Waiting for love to return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    That year, it snowed heavily and covered the earth. In the cold wind, she was still waiting at the door as usual, but what she was waiting for was more ice than cold.


    The man finally came back, but he became a pot of ashes, 20 years of hard waiting, women wait to lose.


    She buried her lover''s ashes, and then people saw her standing in front of the man''s tomb day and night, weeping, tears dry, crying stopped, people found that she had no breath, snow frozen her, standing in front of the tomb, turned into a tea tree.


    It suddenly occurred to people that what men like most in front of them is tea.


    When camellia is in full bloom, the fragrance of tea floats between heaven and earth. It blooms in the cold winter, competing with Chimonanthus praecox, and has a more beautiful luster than hundred flowers.


    People call it snow tea, which has existed for thousands of years and is still guarding the tomb.


    Thinking of the sad and beautiful legend, Qin Fei was respectful and solemn.


    "Try it! It''s unique in the world, and our brothers share it! " Zhu Li shakes the cup slightly and hands it to Qin Fei.


    Tempting fragrance from the nose into the direct viscera, body and mind gradually Ning.


    Qin Fei solemnly took the cup, squinted, intoxicated with a sniff, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled.


    "Good tea!"


    He said with heartfelt admiration.


    "It''s good tea! Tea is hot, brother Fei. Do you think I''m right? " Zhu Li suddenly looked at him with that kind of gaze, and his eyes were full of a deep gaze.


    Qin Fei face his gaze, in the heart of a sudden, came again, yesterday''s eyes appeared again.


    What is his intention?


    "Brother Li, you are right. While the tea is hot, I respect you!" Qin Fei said with a faint smile that no matter what Zhu Li thought at this time, he was leaving. Maybe this was the last time to taste tea, and he would never have the chance to sit together again.


    "Well!" Zhu Li took his eyes back, and there was a faint regret in his eyes, but Qin Fei didn''t notice it.


    At the entrance of tea, the fragrance suddenly spreads, a warm feeling instantly reaches the whole body, and the whole body suddenly becomes calm and comfortable, light and floating, just like an immortal.


    "Feidi! You remember, we are brothers, no matter how the world develops, brotherhood is far more precious than all of us


    Zhu Li''s tone was very low, as if he was talking about an important matter concerning state affairs.


    Qin Fei is more and more uneasy. Zhu Li''s performance today makes him feel uncomfortable, but what the other party says is affectionate.


    He didn''t understand what Zhu Li was trying to express. In principle, if he really realized that he was hiding something from him, he would be furious. However, he treated himself as he had always been.


    Did you do something wrong? Is Zhu Liben sincere to himself?


    "Ha ha, look at me, sometimes I just like to say some sensational nonsense! Feidi, today I call you to tell you an important thing. The grassland trip has been confirmed. I will send a team of thousands of elite into the grassland. These people will be the elite among the elite and the experts among the experts. Although it is difficult to deal with Changsheng education, it is not difficult as long as Khan is willing to give his full assistance! " Zhu Li suddenly smiles and quickly talks about the purpose of calling Qin Fei.


    "I wish brother Li a successful start!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Fei got up and left.


    Zhu Li got up to see him off to the door, suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Fei, if I do something wrong in the future, please don''t blame me!"


    Qin Fei was surprised, staring at the solemn Zhu Li, and a wave of doubt flashed in his heart, which made him more worried.


    When Qin Fei left, Zhu Li''s sword eyebrows were locked more tightly. He went back to the emperor''s couch and sat down, looking tired.


    "Is it really him?" He suddenly raised his face and said with a sad face.


    "Your majesty


    The shadow appeared in front of him out of thin air, and the space was suddenly divided into countless layers. His whole figure seemed to be on the horizon, but close to his eyes.


    "Yes! He''s going against the Empire! Can you do it now? " Dark shadow cold voice way, a pair of deep eyes in the bloom shoots out Sen cold murderous gas.


    "No! He is always a lonely family member. Before the last step, he can''t do it first! All I hope is that he can rein in the precipice and know how to advance and retreat. Keep watching him secretly. Don''t miss every move... " Zhu Li sighed, looking very tired, and seemed to be struggling in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know why your majesty is so enthusiastic about the people he is following? It''s not right for the emperor There was a chill in the dark shadow''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to ask more about the others. I have deep meaning! Go Zhu Li''s eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at the shadow coldly, like two sharp arrows, blooming cold in the air, and pounced on the shadow.


    As soon as Hei Ying''s body trembled, his eyes flashed. Knowing that he was talkative, he bowed to apologize: "Your Majesty, calm down! I know my mistake


    "Lonely decision, no one dares to speculate, including you! Go ahead and do your part! " Zhu Li took back his eyes, looked as before, and his voice was cold.The shadow nodded and disappeared silently


    In the green courtyard, the spring breeze swept over the treetops happily, startled a touch of green branches and leaves, flew away in an instant, swept over the pool surface, rippled a layer of waves, fish leaped lightly, playing leisurely in the water, I don''t know what sorrow is.


    Qin Fei stood by the pool, looking down at the fish playing in the water. After a long time, he sighed.


    He didn''t know what Zhu Li was aware of, but he didn''t betray his brother''s heart. Many times he made decisions just to protect himself.


    There are some things he has to consider for himself. Zhu Li may have found something, so he is giving himself hints when he meets twice.


    But there are some things that he can''t let go of. Once he says them, they will be irreconcilable. This is not what he is willing to face. I believe Zhu Li is also out of the same consideration, so he didn''t explain them.


    Everything will be witnessed by time. I don''t live up to people, and I hope people don''t live up to me. If people live up to me, the road will be chosen again. Although they won''t bear it, they can only face some things frankly when they can''t get rid of them.


    "Young master, all ready!" The demon owl appeared behind him silently, with concern in his eyes. These two days, he always felt that Qin Fei had something on his mind. He was worried. It seemed that he had encountered something annoying.


    "Well, let''s go! Let''s go and get back Qin Fei nodded. When he turned around, the worry in his eyes was gone, and he looked at the owl with a faint smile.


    They left the capital and headed west.


    Linfengfu, one of the 18 prefectures, is located in the west, thousands of miles away from the imperial capital.


    In the most prosperous Dongcheng District of Fucheng, there is a huge manor stretching tens of acres. No one knows and respects this manor in Fucheng!


    On the luxurious and grand gate, there is a gold medal plaque hanging, which reads: "guozhangfu".


    The father-in-law of the state is a noble title in the Empire. The master here is the father-in-law of the emperor and the empress of the dynasty.


    No one in Linfeng mansion disrespected him. Even if the Minister of the central court passed by the city, he had to come in to see him.


    The mansion is luxurious, with endless eaves and luxurious buildings, just like a palace.


    In February of the 110th year of Xuanling calendar, in early spring, the earth revives, and everything wakes up after the chill of the whole winter, emitting infinite vitality.


    Outside the door of Guozhang''s mansion, in the spring breeze with a slight chill, there are two figures walking slowly. On the left side, one is about 20 years old. His skin is white, and his face looks thin. His eyes are very attractive and bright. His deep eyes seem to be able to speak and twinkle. He is wearing a pure white robe. He is not afraid of dust Ran, walking calmly and forcefully, is upright, like a straight tree standing between heaven and earth.


    On his right is a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar, about 40 years old, with a smile on his face and a cool color in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    He looked very respectful to the young people around him. His body was half a step behind the young people and did not parallel with him.


    "Stop!" When they came to the door of the father-in-law''s house, eight guards stood at the door, looking arrogant and indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please let me know that Qin Fei, the king of the town, has asked to see his father-in-law!" The polite way of white robed youth.


    "The king of town?" The guards looked at each other and their faces changed greatly. Who didn''t know the red man in front of them since the new emperor ascended the throne?


    "It''s the Lord. Please sit inside! I''ll report to my father-in-law right away A guard leader''s attitude changed greatly, and he flattered Qin Fei and his wife.


    Qin Fei and the devil owl are arranged in a side hall. A servant girl offers hot tea and snacks.


    In less than five minutes, there was a laugh outside the hall. Before I saw anyone, I heard a warm greeting: "welcome to the king of zhendu to be a guest in Bifu!"


    As the voice rang out, a man in gorgeous clothes, who was about 50 years old, appeared at the entrance of the hall with a group of family members. The man told his servant to wait outside and walked quickly to meet Qin Fei, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Qin Fei had never met his father-in-law. He only knew that he had been married before Zhu Li ascended the throne. When he heard that the empress was beautiful and virtuous, he thought he should be good, but he was disappointed to see him.


    The abbot in front of him is like a meat mountain. A typical fat man is wearing a gorgeous robe. Between his short thick neck, he has a thick gold chain with a thumb. His fingers are covered with thick rings. His thick waist is like a bucket. He has a big gold belt wrapped around his waist. He looks like a nouveau riche from left to right. He is unspeakably vulgar.


    He has a nose facing the sky, so that people can see the two nostrils looking up to the sky at a glance, and there are red spots on the tip of his fleshy nose.


    "See your father-in-law!" Qin Fei forced himself not to look at the black hairs coming out of each other''s big nostrils and bowed down to salute.


    "I can''t help it. It''s a great honor for you to come to the residence of the father-in-law! Come on, please take a seat in the main hall The father-in-law saw the king of the town, and the red man in front of his majesty saluted himself. His face was full of smiles, and his invisible eyes narrowed into a line.


    When he came to the main hall, Qin Fei directly pointed out his intention and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m here to disturb you. I want to get something from your family."


    "Oh? What is worth your coming? If you want anything, I will send it to the government! " A glimmer of light flashed through his narrow eyes.


    "A cauldron! A cauldron like this Qin Feiliang produced the drawing.


    "Cauldron?" The father-in-law took the drawing and looked at it carefully. He opened his eyes hard and laughed all over. He said, "I''m not stingy when you want the cauldron, but I haven''t seen it before."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Qin Fei in his small eyes and said, "is the king in urgent need of such a cauldron?"


    "I really need it, but since the abbot doesn''t have it, I can''t force it. I''ll leave now!" Qin Fei said with a smile, but his heart is very cold. It seems that the other party is not as hospitable as it seems.


    Maybe the other party already knows the origin of the cauldron


    "Ha ha, my Lord is busy. I won''t leave you any more. I hope you will come to visit me often when you are free!" The abbot got up first and lifted his empty hand to the hall door, looking like seeing off the guests.


    Qin Fei leaves with the demon owl.


    "Hum..." Looking at Qin Fei''s back as they left, the father-in-law let out a cold hum. His small eyes narrowed into a line, flashing cold light.


    Outside the Abbot''s mansion, the demon owl took a puzzled step and said to Qin Fei, "young master, since you are here to take the Xuanling Ding, why do you need to be polite to the fat man?"


    Qin Fei looked back at his father-in-law''s house. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. He said in a low voice: "I can''t move! My father-in-law is your father-in-law. If I force him, I will be disrespectful to your majesty! There is something wrong with the abbot. He may have known the existence of Xuanling Ding! Let''s find a place to live first


    Soon, they settled in an inn three streets away from guozhangfu.


    One by one, Qin Fei came into the room and said in a cold voice, "ling''er, have you sensed the breath of Xuanling Ding?"


    "It''s in the Abbot''s house. It''s true!" Lingfei is full of confidence.


    Qin Fei nodded and waited for darkness.


    Qin Fei didn''t think that the other party would give Xuanling Ding to him. The only purpose is for xuanling''er to feel the location of Xuanling Ding and prepare for his action at night.


    Obviously, he couldn''t rob the abbot, but secretly, why worry so much? No one''s been cheeky.


    Some things, have to do, secretly activities, but it is helpless!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a strong wind raged, the windows of the room suddenly burst open, and the light golden light suddenly poured in from the outside. The broken window lattice turned into countless sawdust, and was suddenly wrapped by the golden awn, like a dagger, carrying the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, like a rain curtain, towards Qin Fei in the room.


    Qin Fei moved from the moment of the explosion. He leaned back and formed a 90 degree right angle between his back and the ground. At a glance, he saw countless golden awns with sawdust clinging to his nose.Poof Poof


    Sawdust, like sharp arrows of steel, shot into the thick stone wall one after another, leaving countless holes.


    Shua!


    A figure leaped forward from the window, and the golden light burst out in his hand. A golden three foot long sword moved in a straight line, fast as lightning, and stabbed at Qin Fei''s head.


    The terrible waves with golden awn cover Qin Fei''s whole body, like a golden ocean falling in the sky, and engulf him in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and his heart was shocked. Diwu jiuzhong!


    Just as the murderous point of the sword was about to pierce his head, and the corner of the opponent''s mouth showed a smile of the winner, Qin Fei moved. He suddenly fell on the floor and made a loud noise. Although he hit his back with pain, he at least avoided the opponent''s fatal blow.


    When the sword failed, the man didn''t give up. He took off the long sword, turned the blade suddenly in a strange way, and cut it fiercely towards Qin Fei''s chest.


    When


    Suddenly, two crisp rings rippled in the room, like the roar of the golden bell, rippling layers of invisible ripples.


    Two cold lights suddenly appeared, and then disappeared.


    The man stomped out for a few steps, with only the handle in his hand and two broken swords lying on the ground.


    Qin Fei leaps forward with a sharp knife in his hand.


    "Xuanqi!"


    The man looked at the strange shape of the demon butcher in horror. His voice was like coming from hell, with a dark color.


    Qin Fei squints at each other. He is a very ordinary man. He is medium-sized and dressed in ordinary clothes. No one will regard him as a master of martial arts.


    At this time, the opponent moved, threw away the hilt of the sword, made two iron fists, and jumped up like a wolf.


    The surrounding space vibrated, the stone slabs on the ground cracked, countless pieces of gravel were wrapped by golden light, quickly elongated, and turned into a stone sword, which flew into the air and shot together.


    Qin Fei''s pupils shrink sharply, and the demons dance wildly, forming an airtight barrier.


    When! When! When!


    The sparks were all around, and the metal was thundering.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole room will be torn up like a pair of fists.


    Next door room issued a shrill cry, a man and a woman nervously cuddled on the bed, forgot that they did not have a piece of thread, staring at the broken wall.


    The long accumulated dust flew out from the gap and rushed into the air, covering the space.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and his heart was shocked. The other side''s waves were surging like the ocean, like the top of a mountain, which made him feel powerless and unable to move.


    Bang!


    At this time, the other side of the wall suddenly collapsed, dust in all directions, a gravel fly up, suspended in the air, suddenly a tremor, stone broken, into a hundred pieces, suddenly accelerated, instantly broke through the shackles of space.


    Puff


    The man''s body suddenly stopped, with panic and despair in his pupils. The golden light on his fists suddenly dispersed, trembled and hung down. He turned back and looked at the scholar in the ruins in horror.


    The demon owl lightly raised his steps, suddenly appeared in front of the assassin, and looked at Qin Fei with concern: "young master, are you ok? "


    " it''s OK. I almost hung up. Fortunately, you came in time! " Qin Fei shakes the dust on his body, goes to the man and points to him gently.


    Poof!


    The man''s body suddenly burst, and a hundred tiny blood holes appeared in his back. The blood gushed out like a spring and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The dying man didn''t close his eyes, as if he was sighing about his own overconfidence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "He doesn''t seem to be able to resist it!"


    Qin Fei looks at the blood corpse on the ground indifferently.


    "Young master, why don''t you take the initiative?" The devil owl said in a murderous voice.


    "No! How to say that he is also the father-in-law of brother Li. I can''t do that! " Qin Fei looked in the direction of the capital, with worries hidden in his eyes.


    "Ah..." The demon owl sighed and understood what Qin Fei was worried about.


    "Damn it! What do you do? I have broken the house. I have to lose money! " The innkeeper rushed in angrily. When he saw the broken wall, he couldn''t help roaring.


    "Er..."


    However, when he saw the corpse on the ground, his face changed, and he could not help stepping back. He shivered and looked at Qin Fei and his teeth giggled and trembled.


    "Boss, this is a thousand gold coins. Is that enough?" Qin Fei took out a gold ticket and handed it to the boss.


    Seeing the golden ticket, the boss''s green bean eyes lit up in an instant and burst out with bright vitality.


    "Enough, enough!"


    He was smiling and drooling.


    "Clean up and change rooms for us!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "This way, you two!" The boss stooped to make a fool of himself. He was rich and easy to handle. He hoped that these two tycoons could destroy more houses. In fact, he could not manage 1000 gold coins for the whole inn. He was really lucky.


    Qin Linggang turns around and shouts: "be careful..."


    Before he could react, suddenly the whole Inn building trembled, and a huge breath fell from the sky and bombarded the building.


    Bang!


    The small building collapsed and buried many residents.


    The dust and smoke filled the sky, the streets were in chaos, and the whole building collapsed, scaring people around to flee.


    A middle-aged man stood in the void, with hands on his back. He had the proud posture of a peerless master. There was no pity in his eyes. He gently withdrew his right hand, and his eyes were shining with cold light, staring at the broken building.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a figure burst out of the collapsed ruins and shot at him like lightning.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s pupil shrank, his right hand stretched out again, a burst of brown light burst out, and the whole world was shocked to change color. Countless huge stone slabs on the street flew out of thin air, just like meteorites, casting shadows at the people who came.


    With a cold hum, the demon owl''s breath soared, forming a transparent light mass, protecting his whole body, and rushing into the rocks like a shell.


    Bang Bang


    Countless stone slabs burst open and turned into dust and smoke all over the sky, covering the whole street. The onlookers on the street retreated one after another. Some of them who retreated late were covered by smoke and dust and coughed painfully.


    A sword suddenly appeared out of thin air. The demon owl grabbed it, looked at the sword in his hand with a sigh, and muttered to himself, "old friend, we can fight side by side again!"


    The whole body of the sword is transparent, shining like crystal, with charming luster. A terrible breath of Xiaosha emanates from the sword, which instantly solidifies the air between heaven and earth. Then it crackles, and cracks appear in the space, as if it can''t bear the vertical and horizontal of the sword.


    Hum!


    The demon owl shook his sword lightly, waved his arm at will, and stabbed the middle-aged man without any fancy.


    The seemingly bland sword made the middle-aged man change color in horror, and he lost his voice and said: "tianwu jiuzhong This is the water moon sword No It''s impossible... "


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    The ordinary difficulty made him unable to resist. He could not even dodge. The point of the sword pierced into the front chest and penetrated through the back vest. The blood was dripping on the body of the sword!


    Water moon sword, no trace of blood!


    The demon owl lightly drew back the sword, gently supported the body of the sword, the body of the sword trembled, and made a loud buzzing sound, as if he was in harmony with him.


    "Your sword should be the famous sword of water and moon thousands of years ago, right?" Qin Fei stands in the street and laughs.


    "Well, I haven''t used it for many years. Today, it''s rare for tianwujing to give it a start. It''s really rare!" When the owl landed, he was filled with emotion.


    "It seems that we underestimated him. Even those who are strong in tianwu also obey his orders. It''s a worthwhile trip!" Qin Fei looked at the corpse falling from the sky with a dignified look.


    I never thought that there would be tianwu realm under the hands of the abbot.


    "It''s really bad luck. This guy who should kill a thousand swords will pay for my inn..." The innkeeper fell to his knees and howled in ashes.


    His dream has come true. The inn has collapsed


    Qin Fei lightly shook his head, and the demon owl gradually went away.


    The house of the abbot.


    In a luxurious and magnificent hall, there are precious ancient calligraphy and paintings everywhere, and the floor is very bright. If there is a famous connoisseur here, he will be too shocked to say a word.


    There are rare treasures in the world, which are carefully placed everywhere in the hall.


    Even for people to sit on the chair, but also antique, full of simple and elegant atmosphere, a look is not any product.However, at this time, the atmosphere in the hall was very dignified. The dull air was like a dark cloud, which pressed the hearts of more than a dozen people kneeling in the hall. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. He looked at the angry father-in-law in horror and timidity.


    The fat father-in-law''s flesh was shaking and his face was flushed. He was lifting a delicate vase and smashing it on the ground. He fell in front of the crowd.


    Pop!


    The vase broke in response to the sound. Some people could not help shaking their bodies, and their eyes were filled with regret.


    This vase has a history of 500 years. It''s very valuable. It''s just broken into pieces


    "What''s the use of me supporting you? One of the Diwu realms is dead, and one of the tianwu realms is dead. Is that boy really so evil? " The father-in-law cursed and glared at the crowd with red eyes. However, no matter how much he glared, he could not have anything to do with jiongyoushen. It was too small


    At the same time, on the street not far from guozhangfu, the two figures walked slowly, and the pedestrians around looked at them curiously from time to time.


    It was because they were too dirty and covered with dust, just like they had just come out of a stone mine.


    However, when they saw the two people''s cold eyes, the pedestrians quickly moved away from them, quickened their pace, and kept away from them.


    "Young master! Shall we change our clothes? " The devil trembled and walked away with a smile.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "no, it''s very good!"


    They soon came to the main gate of Linfeng mansion.


    Two beggars came to the majestic and solemn gate. The soldiers in charge of the guard were not happy immediately. They yelled: "where are the beggars? This is the main gate of the mansion. Why don''t you leave now? "


    Qin Fei motioned the demon owl to speak.


    The demon owl took a few quick steps and said to the soldiers, "Dear soldiers, this is the king of the town. I want to see the leader of Linfeng mansion. Go and report to him."


    "The king of the town? What is it? " The soldiers doubted.


    They are just ordinary soldiers. Naturally, they are not familiar with the most powerful people at the top. When they hear about the king of zhendu, they ignore him as if they were the old king next door.


    "Go away! I don''t care whether you are the king of the town or the king of the town. This is the important place for the Lord of the house. If you don''t go away, you will be arrested as traitors and paraded to the public! " A soldier who looked like the leader yelled impatiently.


    "Look, young master?" The devil owl can''t do it any more. According to his meaning, it''s to fight directly in and then catch the leader of the mansion. How can it be so troublesome?


    Qin Fei laughs. It seems that he has to do his own thing. The devil owl can be competent for any task when he is a thug. But if he is asked to do something like this, there is no effect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t know that the king of zhendu is all right. This is a small meaning. Please inform the governor that the king of zhendu is coming. If he doesn''t come out, we''ll leave right away!" Qin Fei smilingly came up to the soldiers and took out a handful of gold coins and put them in the palm of the head.


    The head soldier''s eyes suddenly brightened. Seeing a large number of people, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He nodded his head and said, "you''d better go on the road and wait. I''ll go to inform you, but it''s not certain that the head of the government would like to see you."


    Rich and easy to handle, the soldiers immediately entered the house.


    The soldiers looked at Qin Fei greedily and said that he was a hero. He was so rich that he was not willing to make a contribution.


    Although there are more than a dozen soldiers who have won gold coins, I''m afraid there are very few who can give them. Of course, these soldiers are not willing to take advantage of them. Several of them look at each other and have ideas


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    One of the soldiers spat on the ground and suddenly cried out, "bold! Dare to spit in front of the gate of Fucheng, don''t you want to live? "


    This drink made Qin Fei and the devil owl puzzled.


    Is it stupid? Spit and scold yourself?


    The two soldiers have not responded yet.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Fei picks his eyebrows and seems to have guessed what they want to do.


    "Why? You spit everywhere, and you spit in front of the gate of the city. It''s too bold. You''ll be fined! " The soldier said angrily.


    "Fine? How much is the penalty? " Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Ten gold coins No, twenty gold coins! Or I''ll put you in jail at once! " Said the soldier.


    "Ha ha, are you crazy about money? Is it interesting to frame people in this way? " Qin Fei rolled his eyes and worried about the intelligence of these soldiers.


    "Ha, frame up? We all saw you spit. Who do you think adults will believe? We say that you vomit, and that''s what you vomit. Your money is settled. If you don''t, you''ll be caught in prison, and you''ll suffer! " The soldier said with an arrogant smile.


    Qin Fei laughs. What they say is right. They insist on wronging themselves. If someone else is changed, maybe they will be scared and pay the money.


    But this kind of trick is also used on him. It''s like looking for abuse.


    Qin Xiao said, "I can''t help thinking about how to stop you when you''re late


    "Opportunity? It''s Lao Tzu who gives you a chance. Don''t you? Come on, brothers, get him When the soldier saw that he dared to threaten himself and others in turn, he was furious and didn''t teach him a lesson. He didn''t know how high the sky was!


    The soldiers were about to start. Suddenly, several people rushed out of the gate and stopped in a hurry: "stop, you dog slaves, you dare to be disrespectful to the king of the town. Are you tired of living?"


    As soon as the soldiers heard the voice, they suddenly trembled. They turned back and looked green. It was the Lord who came out in person. It seemed that he was in a hurry. He was very anxious.


    "Please calm down, my Lord. I''m sure these minions will be investigated. Please don''t be angry!" He ran to the head and waist of the Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s OK. Those who don''t know are not guilty. However, they have to find out how many people will be cheated by them for deliberately framing and extorting." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What the LORD said is, come on, put them all in jail and give them to our house for good interrogation!" The leader of the mansion ordered that a group of soldiers rushed up and detained the soldiers who intended to blackmail Qin Fei.


    The soldiers were in a daze. Their faces were completely stupid. They didn''t expect that they had really blackmailed a prince. Isn''t that a long life?


    At this time, the head of the soldier knelt down in front of Qin Fei with a plop. He trembled and offered the gold coins to Qin Fei with both hands. He said: "Wang Lord, calm down I don''t know... "


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "take it. I don''t blame you."


    The master of the mansion glared at the soldier''s leader and said angrily, "you''ll get out of here now."


    "Yes, yes..." The head of the soldier walked away, and he would never enter the gate of the city again in his life.


    "Mr. Wang, who are you The Lord of the mansion had time to see Qin Fei and the devil owl in a mess. They were ragged and disheartened. If he had not seen the king of zhendu once in the imperial capital, he would not have thought that the man in front of him was the king of zhendu.


    "Don''t mention it. We''re here to report the case. Although I''m the king of the town, this Linfeng mansion is always under your jurisdiction, so it''s up to you!" Qin Fei said helplessly what happened in the inn.


    "Master tianwu?" After hearing what he said, the head of the mansion changed his face greatly. He turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it has something to do with that man, sir? But he can''t reasonably do it? "


    Qin Fei took a look at him, but he didn''t think that he was simply suspicious of his father-in-law. This shows that the relationship between the master and the father-in-law is not harmonious?


    "Lord, let''s go in and say!" The master of the mansion invited him two people into the room and went straight to the study. He waved back all the servants, including only three people.


    "Lord, in Linfeng mansion, only the father-in-law has such powerful power, but I don''t understand why he dares to attack you? What is his purpose in doing so? " The master frowned.


    has the final say that he has been a little bit delighted. He has been a Lord for more than ten years. He can be said to be very humbled. He was originally a government official. He should be superior to the government. He was the one who had the whole town to be counted. But the country was always there. He often took part in the affairs of the government and made him lose face. But he could not hold back because he knew very well. The father-in-law is not something he can afford.


    Now, he is very happy to hear that the abbot of the state has actually worked with the most popular king of zhendu in front of the emperor. Well, it''s better that the king of zhendu directly brought down the abbot of the state, and then he can safely exercise his power as the head of the government.Qin Fei shook his head. In fact, he didn''t know why the abbot would do it himself. According to the truth, he just wanted Xuanling Ding from him? Even if I don''t give it, I''m not making any trouble. Why can''t I wait to send someone to kill me?


    Wait Did he expect that he had Xuanling Ding in his hand, so he wanted to rob it?


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. This guess can explain why the abbot sent someone to kill him.


    It seems that the abbot is not an ordinary person. He knows the secret of Xuanling Ding.


    "Lord Dai, I will report this matter to you. I hope you can take it seriously. You''d better send someone to check the Abbot''s house." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m not qualified to be a minister. My father-in-law is a relative of the emperor. I''m afraid I can''t get into his gate if I go to check him with a little sesame official." Dai Zhicong smiles bitterly.


    Although he also wanted to turn over his father-in-law and take a bad breath, he couldn''t help it. His father-in-law was only the head of the government. He was so far behind that he would not be given the slightest chance.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "this is easy to do! You don''t have to go in, just give him some harassment! "


    Dai Zhicong doesn''t understand what he means. Harass? What''s the use?


    "You just do as I say. It''s better to go at night. You don''t have to go into his house. You just have to make a fuss outside all night." Qin Fei gives him advice.


    Dai Zhicong nodded suspiciously. He didn''t understand Qin Fei''s meaning at all, but he didn''t dare to guess more. He was the Lord, and some of his ideas were not that small people like him could guess.


    After changing clothes, Dai Zhicong arranges two rooms for Qin Fei and moxiaoxiong.


    At night, he really took hundreds of soldiers to Guozhang''s house. He was ready to cause some trouble to Guozhang''s house with the idea of harassment.


    "They''re gone! We can go! " Qin Fei watched the soldiers leave, smiling at the devil owl.


    "Well!"


    The demon owl took him to the sky, followed the soldiers, and soon came to the sky of the father-in-law''s house.


    "What do you want? Want to rebel? Don''t you know it''s the house of the father-in-law? " Seeing so many soldiers coming, the people of guozhangfu were furious.


    Dai Zhicong had thought about his words for a long time. He said coldly, "there was a vicious incident in the city during the day. We found out that one day a powerful man entered the city. Our government is very concerned about the safety of the father-in-law, so we personally sent someone to protect him! Everyone spread out and surround every corner. From now on, you must protect the father-in-law''s house for me. You can''t miss anything! "


    "Dai Zhicong, what are you doing?" With disdain, Dai zhirou''s tiny eyes came out of front of him.


    "Father-in-law! I came here late at night for your safety. I''ve investigated the vicious events that happened in the city during the day. I''ve been dead for a day, and I''ve been dead for nine times. They''re enough to threaten the whole city. I must protect my father-in-law, or I''ll be derelict of duty! " Dai Zhicong bowed to salute, his voice was loud and respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Mr. Dai, I appreciate your kindness, but you are so good at it. Why do you need these ordinary soldiers to protect you? Take them back quickly In the face of Dai Zhicong''s respectful words, the father-in-law could not find any reason to be angry, so he could only suppress his anger.


    "Father in law, it''s my duty as a minister. It''s my duty to protect you! Don''t worry, I won''t let them disturb the rest of the father-in-law. Just stay outside and watch it! " Dai Zhicong said with a smile.


    "You..." But Dai Zhiguang is not so wrong.


    "No matter what, I''ll be with you." He swipes his sleeve and turns away. The guard slams the gate.


    Dai Zhicong put a smile on his lips. He was very happy to be able to beat Guozhang in this confrontation. This is the first time.


    The father-in-law angrily returned to the hall and sat down. His face was gloomy, like a furious Wolf: "Damn it, what medicine did Dai Zhicong take today? How dare you be so stubborn


    "Master, I''ll kill him! Lest he discover our secret Puma''s eyes were as fierce as thunder.


    "Silly Biao, are you stupid? He''s an imperial official. Killing him will only cause more trouble. Let him go. You all pay attention. They can''t enter the mansion! " The father-in-law glared at the man with a fierce light in his eyes.


    As soon as he uttered a voice, the silly young man didn''t dare to say a word. He quickly stepped back and hid in the crowd.


    "You look at them. Don''t go to sleep tonight. You can''t blink. Watch them! Once they find out my secret, they will die! That one will never let us go! " The father-in-law seemed not to be at ease. He solemnly told him and pointed to the dome.


    When they heard what he said, they all looked straight. There was a flash of fear in their eyes. They all seemed to be afraid of the one he said


    "As for now, let''s see a good play. The guests should take advantage of this opportunity..." The abbot sneered and looked in the direction of the backyard


    In the backyard of guozhangfu, two dark shadows appeared quietly, and they were quickly approaching a wooden building.


    Qin Fei carefully observes the surrounding environment as he moves. This is his usual style. He is careful. When he goes to a strange place, especially a place full of danger, he will first familiarize himself with the environment, so that he can choose the best way to retreat as soon as he can.


    This is attitude, responsible for their own life attitude!


    He even whispered with a mosquito like voice to remember his steps in the hospital, and then where to turn, and also firmly remember all the arrangements in the hospital.


    The devil owl has done several great things with him, and he is used to his habits. Even he is infected, so he learns Qin Fei''s method to do it.


    Although he is a demon, he found that Qin Fei''s caution can play a huge role in the critical time.


    Soon they got close to the wooden building, and the devil owl said in a low voice, "young master, is it in there?"


    "Well!" Qin Fei nodded.


    The demon owl''s eyes were fixed on the dark wooden building and said, "I''ll go up!"


    "Wait!" Qin Fei stops him and glances at him. This guy seems gentle and elegant, but he goes straight to work. But it''s no wonder that he is the devil. When did he worry about other things?


    But now he is not the previous cultivation, it''s better to be careful!


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that he could send tianwu masters to assassinate him. This made him wonder that tianwu masters are still quadruple. Even in the Imperial Palace, there are not many such masters.


    Why is there a strong man in tianwu in the hands of a Abbot? This really baffled Qin Fei.


    Call mu Xuaner to gather around.


    With Xuan ling''er''s induction, Qin Fei''s eyebrows are locked tightly.


    The devil owl finds out that it''s wrong. He always thinks Qin Fei is very mysterious. Every time he does something, he seems to be very clear about the situation around him. He can detect any danger in advance. He doesn''t even have this ability.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" He knew that there must be a problem in the wooden building, otherwise Qin Fei would not have made such an air.


    "There are people in the building, and the smell is very strong! No less than you Qin Feining is a great thinker.


    "What? No less than me? " The devil owl was surprised.


    "Strange! There are nine strong men in tianwu Kingdom, who are better than the experts in the imperial palace. It seems that the abbot is not simple! " Qin Fei frowned.


    "What about that?" The devil owl said.


    "Go ahead! You go and hold each other, I''ll get Xuanling Ding! " Qin Fei gritted his teeth.


    "Good!" As a demon king, the devil owl would not shrink back when he heard that he could compete with his opponent. On the contrary, his eyes were full of excitement. He could hardly meet his opponent and could not wait to get up and rush up.Qin Fei curled his lips. He had not finished. In fact, there was more than one person inside


    Bang!


    The door of the wooden building was kicked open by the demon owl. As soon as he rushed in, he found that the figure in front of him was in a flash, and two terrible breath came towards him. It''s like a storm.


    He dodged, fixed his eyes, and saw two tall figures blocking the door. When he saw their appearance clearly, he could not help but lost his voice: "barbarians!"


    Standing in front of him, the figure is three meters high, the body is the same as human, but the head is very different, with a pair of big horns, like a beast.


    This is a typical sign of the barbarian people. They have boundless power and natural divine power. They used to be the first race on the Xuanling continent. However, because of their weak reproductive ability, they had to withdraw from the stage of history and were eventually driven away from the place where human beings live and went to a remote and desolate place.


    The devil owl never thought that there would be barbarians here, and there were two. The most important thing was that the strength of the two barbarians was no worse than that of him!


    Qin Fei followed and looked at the barbarians. He just felt the breath, but he didn''t ask Xuan ling''er whether he was a human or something.


    "Humble human, dare to break into the forbidden area, die!" The barbarians roared, and the sound was like thunder. A savage breath came to Qin Fei and the devil owl.


    This breath is totally different from Xuanqi, with the ferocity and ferocity of wild animals, bloodthirsty and brutal, just like a sea of blood.


    Qin Fei was so frightened that he stepped back quickly.


    With a cold hum, the demon owl''s body suddenly flashed and stood in front of Qin Fei''s body.


    Boom!


    Magic Qi and Manqi collide, breaking out huge waves, sweeping the sky, and a brilliant light surges up to illuminate the night sky.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The barbarians and the demon owl retreated a few steps, looking at each other in horror.


    "Human beings, menders! Kill The barbarians roared and marched forward. The earth was shaking, and the whole wooden building was shaking, as if it was about to collapse.


    Qin Fei flashed and tried to rush to the depth of the wooden building, but he was forced by the brute force and couldn''t move forward at all.


    The demon owl moved and saw a bloody sword in his hand, stabbing it gently.


    Boo!


    However, in the blink of an eye, it seems that the speed of breakthrough is very fast!


    Bang!


    As soon as the barbarian closed his eyes, the Blood Sword stabbed him in the eyelid and made a dull voice, which could not be pierced.


    The demon owl snorted coldly, his eyes turned red suddenly, and a burning blood light suddenly appeared!


    The Blood Sword burst out thousands of blood lights, like blood colored snakes, wrapping the barbarians in it.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill howl resounded through the night sky, and countless blood lights penetrated into the pores of the barbarians.


    The barbarians fell to the ground with a splash. They were all bloody and died.


    All this happened too fast, from the barbarian attack to the demon owl using the bleeding sword, it was just a blink of an eye.


    At this time, the other barbarian just reacted. With a roar, his body suddenly soared to more than five meters high. His whole body muscles swelled like hills. The explosive smell came out, and the air around him wailed. It seemed that he could not bear his pressure!


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped, the earth burst and the whole wooden building was crumbling.


    Finally, the wooden building couldn''t bear the strong impact, and collapsed with a roar, stirring up the dust all over the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The demon owl is worthy of being a famous demon king for thousands of years. In the face of the sudden changes of the barbarians, his face did not change at all. As soon as he flashed, he rushed towards the barbarians who were stepping in the ruins. The blood sword, like a bloody lightning, tore the night and appeared in front of the barbarians in the blink of an eye.


    When!


    Sparkle!


    The barbarian''s body swung violently for several times, leaving a shallow trace on his chest, but there was no broken skin.


    With a flash of blood in his eyes, the demon owl suddenly appeared on the top of the barbarian''s head, holding his sword in both hands and thrusting it towards the barbarian''s heavenly spirit cover.


    The barbarian people roared, and the speed was as fast as lightning. The devil owl was hit by one blow. Although the Blood Sword stabbed each other''s tianlinggai, it still didn''t break the skin.


    On the other hand, he was hit by a blow, flew backward, fell to the ground like a sandbag, and raised his head to spurt a mouthful of blood, which dyed his chest red.


    He was shocked to change color. After barbarians became crazy, they were so powerful.


    The barbarian people step towards the demon owl. It seems to be slow, but the speed is very fast. Just one step, it appears in front of him. With a ferocious smile and a foot, the demon owl''s pupils shrink and his whole body is full of evil spirit. He can only resist the other''s heavy step.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a green light flashed out, and in the blink of an eye, it shot at the barbarian''s chest. The target was the shallow mark that had been left before.


    When the barbarians saw the green light, they didn''t care about it and showed their disdain. He had full confidence in his body defense and didn''t worry at all.


    Sure enough, the green light came into contact with his chest and made a crisp sound. Although the shallow mark went deeper and even shed a little blood, it fell to the ground and could not be penetrated.


    The barbarian raised his head and looked at Qin Fei, who was not far away. Instead, he continued to step on the demon owl.


    However, as soon as he raised his foot, he felt a sudden depression in his heart, and then he became numb. The numbness made him feel weak, and his blood seemed to be coagulating.


    He was so stiff that he couldn''t step down.


    Although the poison of green arrow can''t completely poison the experts in tianwu realm, it can cause instant numbness.


    At this time, the demon owl moved, jumped up, stabbed out the blood sword, and went deep into the shallow scar with a hiss. There was no hilt, and the tip of the sword went straight through the heart of the barbarian people, and instantly came out from the back.


    The blood drips from the tip of the sword. The blood colored sword is more dazzling and the blood light is thicker.


    There was a whine in the throat of the barbarians, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the devil''s face. The devil snorted and pulled out the bleeding sword.


    Poof


    Blood gushed out from the sword cave like a spring. The barbarians were unwilling to face it. They fell on the ground like a big bang.


    Hoo


    Qin Fei took a long breath, put away the green arrow, looked at the demon owl and said with a bitter smile, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Fortunately the young master''s green arrow helped, otherwise it would have been dangerous just now!" The demon owl wipes the Blood Sword and looks at Qin Fei gratefully.


    "Go to find Xuanling Ding!"


    Qin Fei suddenly remembered that the Xuanling tripod was still buried in the collapsed wooden building, and quickly searched for it.


    "Hoo..."


    When he found it, he happily integrated the Xuanling tripod into one. He was very happy.


    Seven pieces, only one piece short, Xuanling Ding can be restored!


    "Pa Pa!" All of a sudden, there was a burst of applause.


    Qin Fei turned around and saw a meat mountain with a large group of people in the yard. The father-in-law clapped his hands with a smile.


    "The Lord is really powerful. Even the barbarians are not your opponents. It''s beyond my expectation." The father-in-law looked at the dead barbarian, not the slightest anger, but smile.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei coldly looking at the abbot, this person''s origin is not simple.


    The barbarians are always at odds with the people of the Central Plains.


    I met a barbarian here today. The identity of the abbot is suspicious.


    It doesn''t matter who you bring to xuanding! Hand over the Xuanling tripod, I can spare your life and be my slave The abbot said with a smile.


    "Dream! Do it, owl Qin Fei said coldly.


    The demon owl, holding the blood sword, is ready to attack with a flash of his body.


    All of a sudden, the earth all around shakes violently and cracks in an instant. A dark cage protrudes from the ground. In the blink of an eye, they are trapped.


    The cage flickered with black awn, breathed with palpitating brute Qi, and oppressed like mountains.


    Bang!


    The demon owl slashed to the cage with his sword and made a loud noise. The cage was not damaged in all the sparks. The demon owl stepped back a few steps and said in horror: "man God''s cage!"


    "Good! This is the most precious treasure of the barbarians. You know the goods The father-in-law said with a smile, looking at Qin Fei, "please hand over the Xuanling cauldron. Don''t be a fearless resistance! You can''t open man God''s cage! "Qin Fei looks at the cage coldly, but his heart is turbulent and rolling.


    With the power of the demon owl, he couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, seeing that the demon owl''s breath was unstable, he was obviously at a loss.


    What is the origin of this cage?


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Fei''s voice is cold.


    "Young master, we are in big trouble!" The demon owl''s right hand trembled, and a trace of blood flowed from the tiger''s mouth, quickly dyed the hilt red.


    "Man God''s cage is the treasure of man people! Thousands of years ago, this man God cage was famous all over the world. It is said that it can suppress all things and no one can break it. " The evil owl''s expression is incomparably dignified, tightly lock brow.


    "Once upon a time, dozens of false gods were locked in this cage and could not be opened. At last, the gods opened it! With my present strength, I can''t resist! "


    When Qin Fei heard his story, he was shocked. The false gods could also be imprisoned, which was very difficult.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the cage was suddenly shocked, and a stream of savage Qi rose from the cage. In a moment, it was black, and a breath of terror rippled. It was as if it had eyes. It came into their bodies.


    Qin Fei snorted. He only felt that the savage Qi rushed into his body and sent out a terrible power of swallowing. He began to swallow and absorb the mysterious Qi in his body, and his power was constantly decreasing.


    No matter how he resists, he can''t eliminate the savage Qi, as if it had taken root in his body.


    "Ha ha, try the devouring power of man God''s cage! Your power will drain quickly until you become a useless person. At that time, even if you don''t hand over the Xuanling tripod, I can get it at hand. Now you hand it in, I can save you from death! " The father-in-law laughed out of the cage.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "A dying man doesn''t deserve to know who I am. You''d better enjoy it slowly." The abbot sneered.


    Seeing that the other side refused to answer, Qin Fei didn''t bother to ask more and tried his best to resist the phagocytosis in his body.


    "Ling''er, is there any way to solve it?" Qin Fei asks anxiously in the heart, now the only hope is Xuan ling''er.


    "Smelly guy, I can''t help it. It''s a magic weapon made by man God himself. We can''t crack it with our current strength. Only God can open it!" Xuanling son helpless way, voice is also full of anxiety.


    At this time, Qin Fei found that his realm was falling. In the blink of an eye, he reached Diwu Yizhong. If he went on like this, he would fall faster and faster. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on for long.


    "Go and take out the fragments of my Xuanling cauldron. When they lose their strength, I will merge the Xuanling cauldron. Then the whole Xuanling empire will be mine!" The Abbot turned his head to one man.


    The man left quickly.


    Qin Fei is a Leng. Is the last fragment in the hands of the abbot?


    But even so, what? At this time, he has been trapped in a cage, and his strength is rapidly losing. He can only watch Xuanling Ding gather together, but he can''t get it.


    Soon, the man came back with a piece of Xuanling Ding.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are red.


    "Ha ha, I really want it, don''t I? It''s a pity that Xuanling tripod is mine now! Qin Fei, Qin Fei, in fact, I always hope that someone will come to look for Xuanling Ding. " The abbot shook the fragments of Xuanling Ding in front of the cage.


    "When Yongsheng auction house posted the news that it wanted to buy this cauldron, I knew that the opportunity was coming. Only those who needed it would do so! So I deliberately let my servant take the Xuanling Ding to the auction house, and then immediately took it back, waiting for you to take the hook, and you don''t know that I will have two pieces? Ha ha, I like to see people desperate. Are you desperate now? " The abbot laughed wildly.


    Qin Fei red eyes, suddenly Xuanling son in his heart a shout: "smelly guy, I think of a way to break it."


    He immediately ecstatic: "what way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Seeing that Xuanling Ding must be in his own bag, the abbot was very proud.


    Under the cage of man God, no one can break through!


    Unless this person is a god! Or have the kind of power that is rare among gods!


    "Get ready to collect the cage! They won''t be able to resist for long! "


    The abbot glanced at the people around him.


    Just then, Qin Fei in the cage suddenly makes a strange move.


    He took out a lot of pills, put them in his mouth and Gulu swallowed them.


    "Ha, still want to resist? Even if you are master Dan? No matter how much Danli, it can''t resist phagocytosis! " The father-in-law laughed wildly, full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Fei laughs, and his whole body is shocked by his breath. The reduced realm rises rapidly. In the dark sky, the dark clouds cover the stars. Suddenly, the stars are glowing. Countless stars fall from the sky and turn into a pillar of light. A surging ocean like breath sweeps across the sky in an instant!


    Boom!


    The starlight shines on Qin Fei. He is full of starlight. He stands up and stands in the cage. All the light of heaven and earth is concentrated on him!


    "How can it be? No good The father-in-law looked at the dazzling starlight in horror and roared out loud!


    He was just thinking that no one could break the cage of the wild God, unless the God or the power of none of the ten thousand appeared.


    At this moment, the starlight is the power of none in the world.


    There it is!


    The dark light retreated at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it retracted into the cage, and the phagocytic power disappeared.


    "Devil owl! Don''t you do it yet? " Qin Fei looks at the devil who is staring at the starlight pillar in a daze.


    The demon owl responded and the Blood Sword suddenly moved towards the cage!


    Boom!


    The cage trembled and disintegrated in an instant.


    Shua!


    The demon owl rushes out of the cage like a dragon into the sea. He rushes into the crowd. The Blood Sword passes by and screams repeatedly.


    The blood color is like tide, the murderous spirit is like smoke!


    At this time, the father-in-law was stunned and watched Qin Fei walk out of the starlight column.


    Poof


    The bloody point of the sword pierced his back and heart, and came out of his chest. The blood was like a spring.


    The father-in-law''s fat body trembled, and his face turned pale. He turned back to see the demon owl, but he turned to half, and lost all the light in his pupils.


    The courtyard was full of blood, and no one could stand.


    Qin Fei went to his father-in-law, picked up the last Xuanling Ding, and mixed it with a smile.


    WOW!


    The mysterious air between heaven and earth suddenly surged into the complete Xuanling cauldron. A breath of earth shaking came out of the cauldron in an instant. It soared into the sky and shook the sky. A strong milky light shone on the sky.


    A mysterious energy reverberates between heaven and earth, like a God.


    Qin Fei was so happy that he quickly put away the Xuanling tripod. Then he looked at the dead bodies of Guozhang and others and said to the devil owl, "leave quickly!"


    The impact is so great that it will soon become the focus of attention of all parties.


    Dai Zhicong and his soldiers are guarding outside the mansion. He has already smelled the fighting inside. He orders the soldiers not to interfere. At this time, he sees Qin Fei and the demon owl flying out of the mansion. He is busy to greet them. Just as he wants to make a voice to inquire about the situation inside, Qin Fei only leaves a few words: "don''t want to die, just take people away!" Dai Zhicong was so surprised that he asked the soldiers to leave quickly.


    Far away from his father-in-law''s house, Qin Fei suddenly remembers that Manshen''s cage is a good thing. It''s a pity to give up.


    The demon owl stopped him, saying that the Manshen cage was just an array, not a real object. Only the barbarians could practice that array, and it was useless if they got it.


    It''s a pity that Qin Fei''s secret way is gone quickly.


    After the death of Guozhang and others, the corpses had changed greatly when Qin Fei left. Their bodies gradually became bigger and became the appearance of barbarians.


    Qin Fei thought to himself, what kind of shock will it cause when people find their bodies?


    The reappearance of the barbarians in the Central Plains is bound to be a major event that will stir the whole country.


    He was suddenly surprised that the queen was the daughter of his father-in-law. Zhu Li was in danger!


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    A hundred miles away from Linfeng mansion, the devil owl suddenly sees Qin Fei''s face change and asks about it.


    "No, brother Li is in danger. Let''s go back to the imperial capital as soon as possible!" Qin Fei busy let him change direction, toward the emperor.


    Imperial palace!


    Zhu Li finished his early days. Surrounded by bodyguards, he went to the imperial study where he dealt with state affairs and was ready to read today''s Memorial.


    It''s very beautiful to be an emperor. All the world is his. A cough can also make the world shake.


    But people don''t know that it''s hard to be an emperor.


    Before he was an emperor, Zhu Li didn''t feel it, but now he deeply realized that it might be really cool to be a fatuous emperor, but he was more tired than an ordinary people to be a wise emperor.Just the memorials that need to be reviewed every day are enough to make ordinary people look forward to them!


    "You step back!" When he came to the door of the imperial library, he waved back the guards. The guards saluted and stood around silently to guard the imperial library firmly.


    Zhu Li rubbed his temple and stepped into the threshold.


    In the spacious and luxurious study, there is a large desk with a pile of mountain like memorials on it. Zhu Li takes a look, sighs gently, goes to the back of the desk, sits down and begins to read.


    It took him two hours to finish reading.


    He went out of his study and drove to his bedroom. As soon as he went in, he saw a beautiful woman coming up.


    "Er Xiang!"


    Zhu Li looked at the person in front of him. The fatigue in his eyes disappeared, and his face was full of tenderness.


    The man in front of him is about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He is quiet and virtuous, with delicate face, elegant temperament, picturesque eyebrows and blue breath.


    This is the woman he loves. He married her when he was a prince. Now she is the queen. He always calls her Xiang''er affectionately.


    Xiang''er meets him and takes off his cape. He smiles like a flower, and smiles like a spring breeze.


    "Your Majesty, are you tired? I made a pot of hot tea for you Xianger said.


    "It''s better for xianger to be alone!" Zhu Li looked at xianger, who had been serving her for several years. He took her to the couch with affectionate eyes.


    "Xiang''er, it''s really hard for you. Since you ascended the throne, you have less and less time to accompany you alone. Don''t you blame you?" Zhu Li holds Xiang''er''s white jade hand.


    Xianger said with a smile: "Your Majesty is a good emperor. How can xianger blame your majesty? On the contrary, Xiang''er thinks that she is useless and can''t help her majesty share his worries. "


    "Ah Before the founding of the country, the emperor had a strict order that the Imperial Palace should not interfere in politics. Otherwise, I really want you to share some state affairs! " Zhu Li sighed.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, Xiang''er can help you do something, such as marking the memorial. In fact, Xiang''er can help you." Xianger said.


    "That''s not good. This kind of thing is the most troublesome. I can''t be tired of Xiang''er! As long as you manage the harem well, it will be the greatest help to you! " Zhu Li said with a smile.


    Xiang''er looked at Zhu Li. Liu Mei frowned and said, "Your Majesty, Xiang''er has heard something in the back palace. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Oh? What do you hear? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. " Zhu Lidao.


    "Your Majesty, Xiang''er heard from the old man in the palace that when the founding emperor broke through the void and entered the divine world, the once most precious Xuanling Ding was broken, and a piece of it fell into the palace. It''s said that as long as the pieces were gathered together, they could create a prosperous empire. I don''t know if it''s true?" Xianger said.


    "Well, it''s true, and it''s not a big secret. The fragments actually fell into the palace and were protected by the ancestors of all previous dynasties. They all took it as their duty to gather eight pieces to restore the precious treasure of the former Emperor. But no emperor could do it all the time. The fragments were scattered all over the world and could not be found. Later, even the fragments were protected in the palace The movie, also disappeared in my father''s reign, has not been found so far Zhu Li said.


    "Missing? You mean there''s no debris in the palace now? " Xiang''er is suddenly shocked.


    "Xianger, why do you care so much?" Zhu Li looks at Xiang''er in surprise and doesn''t understand why she has such a big reaction.


    "Oh, nothing..." After a while, Xiang''er suddenly got up and left: "Your Majesty, Xiang''er is a little dizzy. I want to go back first."


    "Do you need to call the royal doctor?" Zhu Li is concerned about Tao.


    Xiang''er said no in a hurry, and then left quickly.


    Zhu Li looked at her back strangely, and always felt that Xiang''er today was a little strange.


    "Your majesty! Please see Wang The bodyguard outside the palace suddenly came to report


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Xianger..."


    Zhu Li''s voice suddenly rang in the garden.


    Xiang''er came out of the room deep in the garden and looked at Zhu Li in surprise. "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    She was very strange. She had just separated from Zhu Li for less than half an hour. Why did Zhu Li come here so soon?


    "Ha ha, it''s boring to be alone, so I want to talk to you!" Zhu Li took her hand with a smile, "can you accompany me for a walk?"


    "Your Majesty has orders. Will Xiang''er not follow?" Xianger said with a smile.


    Two people strolled for a while, suddenly the bodyguard came to report.


    "Your Majesty, the king of town asks to see you!"


    "Oh? Flying back? Let him come quickly Zhu Li looks happy.


    "Your Majesty, why are you so happy?" Xiang''er said curiously.


    "Didn''t you say that the Xuanling Ding in the palace was missing? Gu asked the king of zhendu to look for him. This time he came back, he must have brought good news to gu! " Zhu Li said with a smile.


    When Xiang''er heard the words, she felt a touch of joy in her eyes. She congratulated her majesty: "Your Majesty, Hong Fu Qi Tian, the fragments of Xuanling Ding have been recovered. It''s the joy of the Empire!"


    Zhu Li looked at her more happy than herself. Her face didn''t change, but her heart sank suddenly


    "Your majesty


    Soon, Qin Fei came and saluted Zhu Li. Then he saluted Xiang''er and said, "the empress of the imperial palace."


    "Feidi, don''t be polite. There are no outsiders here. You must have brought good news this time?" Zhu Li said with a smile.


    "Brother Li, the fragments of Xuanling tripod have been found. In order to ensure safety, they are now stored in my palace. I dare not take them with me for fear of being robbed. Please send your Majesty''s tianwu experts to take over!" Qin Feidao.


    "Good! You''re right. It''s really easy to have an accident if you take the fragments of Xuanling Ding alone. I''ll ask them to go and escort the fragments of Xuanling Ding to the palace right away! " Zhu Li praised.


    "Xiang''er, you go back first. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you!" He said to Xiang''er.


    Xiang''er left cleverly.


    Soon, the tianwu strongman in the palace flew out of the palace and headed for the palace.


    After about half an hour, tianwu strongman flew out of the palace and came to the palace. In the middle of the journey, a breath of terror suddenly shot up from the ground. The violent air trapped him like a flood.


    "Bold? Who dares to stand in the way? " An old man roared.


    "Well! Hand over the fragments of Xuanling Ding! Or you will die A cold female voice rang out, and then a pretty figure appeared in the air. The veil covered her face, making it impossible to see her clearly.


    "To die!" The old man was so angry that he waved his hand. A surge of mysterious air rose up in the sky. The sky and the earth changed color and came to the woman with the power of terror.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The woman snorted, flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When she reappeared, she was in front of the old man and clapped her hand. The thunder was rolling, and the arrogance was overwhelming.


    The old man stepped back quickly, landed with other people and appeared in an alley.


    Women are also left behind, standing in the lane, coldly looking at them, said: "hand it over, forgive you not to die!"


    "Pa pa..."


    Suddenly a burst of applause broke out, and the look under the woman''s veil changed. Looking back, she couldn''t help but lost her voice and said, "king of town! Why are you here? "


    The person who clapped high five was Qin Fei. He stood at the corner of the lane smiling and said, "empress, I can''t believe that you are hiding so much!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not the queen The woman was shocked.


    "Yes or no, I can''t tell! Maybe the real queen has already been killed by you? " Qin Fei suddenly sneered and said, "your father-in-law is dead, and so are all the barbarians. Do you want to live alone?"


    "You They''re all dead? How is that possible? " The woman simply tore off the veil, revealing the beauty of the country, is the queen.


    "I killed them. Are you satisfied with the answer?" Qin Fei said.


    "Damn it! I''m in your game! Zhu Li lied to me, too! " Xiang''er''s hoarse voice.


    "Good! We just want to test whether you are a barbarian or not. Now we can be sure! Let''s do it Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said to those tianwu masters.


    Shua, they moved, instantly surrounded Xiang''er in the middle, and launched an attack.


    The power that these people burst out at this time is frightening. It turns out that they didn''t do their best to deal with the prince before, but now they burst out, which is very amazing.


    All of them are tianwu jiuzhong!


    Xiang''er was forced to show the form of a barbarian, but she still couldn''t resist!


    The air she shows is tianwu Qizhong, which is much lower than the abbot. At other times, she can cover the sky with one hand, and even destroy a city easily. But in the face of the siege of these nine tianwu, she can''t even fight back.Her breath is blocked in the circle, can''t pour out, even a brick in the lane, can''t be broken.


    "Plop!"


    She fell to the ground and couldn''t resist.


    At first, the old man was about to kill him. Qin Fei said, "keep her alive. Your majesty has something to ask her!"


    "Bang!"


    The old man changed his palm to clap, hit her on the back, imprisoned her strength, then grabbed it with him and flew to the palace with others


    Qin Fei was so angry that he stamped his feet: "hell, why don''t you take my brother with you?"


    He arrived at the palace as soon as he could. Zhu Li''s face was very ugly, with anger, grief and remorse.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter?" Qin Fei looks at Zhu Li with concern. It seems that he has interrogated Xiang''er.


    "Feidi..." Zhu Li looked at him with tears in his eyes and said sadly, "Xiang''er is dead! The real Xiang''er died a month after she married me Sadly, I didn''t realize it I''ve been sleeping with my wife killer for nearly five years... "


    "Brother Li, I can''t blame you. What did that barbarian woman do?" Qin Fei didn''t know how to comfort Zhu Li. Everyone would be in pain for a period of time. He could only open the topic.


    "Locked up, there are some things that need to be understood. The barbarians have been invading our frontier, but they have never gone deep into the inland. This time, they have been planning for such a long time that they want to get Xuanling Ding to overthrow our Xuanling empire! I''ll make the barbarians pay for it Sure enough, Zhu Li was successfully distracted, and his eyes showed deep murders.


    "It''s really strange!" Qin Fei nodded deeply.


    It''s true that the barbarians have made such a big plot this time.


    "Feidi, how did you find out that your father-in-law was a barbarian? What''s more, how can we know that they are plotting Xuanling Ding? " Zhu Li suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s heart a Deng, the secret way is not good, the final result is to come!


    Previously, he was concerned about Zhu Li''s safety. He didn''t think much about it. He was afraid that something might happen to Zhu Li.


    Now the trouble came. Zhu Li asked why. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Well I also know it by accident, coincidence, coincidence... " Qin Fei''s stammering way.


    "Coincidence? So why did you go to the abbot? As far as I know, you have no contact with him. The only time you met him was on the day I ascended the throne of God. You didn''t even say three words. Why did you appear in Linfeng mansion? " All of a sudden, Zhu Li''s face became sharp. He looked directly at Qin Fei. His eyes were shining, as if he wanted to see through Qin Fei''s mind.


    Qin Fei''s heart was awed. For the first time, Zhu Li stared at himself with such a terrible look, which was much more than the previous few times.


    "Brother Li, I..." He secretly clenched his fist, and was wondering what to do. If Zhu Li made a hand at himself, should he fight back? Do you want to run?


    After Zhu Li became emperor, he had done a lot of things to himself. He wanted to hand over the teleport array and hand over the iron fort to the royal family. Qin Fei was very dissatisfied. He felt that he had completely changed and that the emperor was really merciless.


    He once asked himself what he would do if Zhu Li turned against him one day?


    He thought that he would rebel against him regardless of his affiliation. He thought that if he forced himself to fly away, even the worst result would be war.


    But now, in the face of Zhu Li''s questioning, he suddenly felt very confused. He didn''t know whether to fight him or not!


    Does brotherhood really end like this?


    Zhu Li came up to him step by step and kept his eyes on him.


    The atmosphere is getting heavier and heavier.


    Qin Fei''s breath was short, and his fists became tighter and tighter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "You know how dangerous it is for you to do that?"


    Zhu Li''s voice suddenly shrieked out.


    Qin Fei was shocked, and his heart was warm.


    Zhu Lihe I was concerned about myself.


    "Brother Fei, if you have any danger in the future, you should tell me, not fight by yourself! No next time Zhu Li walked up to him seriously and put his hands on his shoulders. His eyes were still sharp and he was still staring at him.


    But this time Qin Fei understood his mind.


    "Well, I see! Brother Li, I... " Qin Fei''s voice trembled.


    When he returned to the palace, Qin Fei kept his door shut.


    He''s out of his mind now.


    Zhu Li didn''t ask why he went to Linfeng mansion, but only blamed himself for not going to the barbarians alone.


    He felt that Zhu Li really cared about himself and didn''t include anything else.


    But he conceals him and gets the most important Xuanling Ding for the royal family!


    All of a sudden, he found himself selfish, so selfish that he was afraid.


    "No! I want to refine the heaven and earth elixir as soon as possible, and then give the Xuanling tripod back to brother Li! " Qin Fei made up his mind.


    "Smelly guy, you think it over. Xuanling Ding is the most powerful artifact in Xuanling continent. Even your iron castle can''t match it. Besides alchemy, it also has incomparable defense. Are you willing to give it back to Zhu Li?" Xuanling''er said.


    "Of course!" Qin Fei said definitely.


    "Just for the sake of worship?" Xuan Ling son doesn''t understand a way.


    "Brotherhood, the righteousness of Jinlan! I''ve decided that artifact can''t change our friendship! " Qin Fei said solemnly.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Then there was a thunderous sound from outside.


    Qin Fei laughs, thunder comes!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Look how happy you are!" Greeting Lei Zhen to sit down, Qin Fei looks at him curiously and sees him smiling.


    "Good news, brother. You have all the herbs you need! You see, I''ve got it all for you! " Lei Zhenxi said, a white jade ring in his hand flashed white light, and a pile of different kinds of herbs appeared on the table.


    "Great! Big brother is quick to do things! " Qin Fei is very happy.


    At this time, in the palace, Zhu Li looked very tired and sat on the Dragon chair, with the man in black standing in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates have determined that he may start soon!" The voice of the people in black is indifferent, even in the face of the emperor, there is no emotion.


    "Well, there are a lot of troubles. Are all the legions ready?" Zhu Li''s eyes glittered and his fatigue was swept away.


    "Ready! The elite of the four legions have arrived in the imperial capital, and the city guards in the imperial capital are ready. Your majesty, will that man be taken down at that time? " The man in Black said coldly.


    "Son of a bitch! Gu said, "no one is allowed to move him. Don''t you understand what Gu means?" Zhu Li''s voice suddenly cooled.


    The man in black shivered and said coldly, "I know my mistake!"


    "Go! If he''s missing half a hair, he''ll be buried with everyone Zhu Li waved.


    The man in black disappeared.


    Zhu Li looked at the palace dome with beautiful pictures, sighed and said to himself, "aunt Will you blame me if I do so... "


    In the west of the imperial capital, there is a huge manor with an area of 100 mu. The strangers here stop. Even the ministers in the imperial court have to get off their horses and get off the manor before they walk there.


    In front of the gate of the manor, there is a huge and lifelike Unicorn statue, with dragon scales, tiger claws, snake tail, ox and deer antlers, which exudes the atmosphere of worship.


    Marriage palace!


    In the Empire, even the emperor''s majesty has to be solemn here!


    Prince Cheng is the emperor''s uncle. Even the emperor has to follow the etiquette and filial piety!


    On the third day of March in the year of Xuanling calendar, spring rain came. The Misty drizzle shrouded the imperial capital, and the early spring still contained a trace of chill.


    There are few people in the street outside the prince''s residence. In the rainy weather, there are not many pedestrians passing by.


    In the palace, in a magnificent hall, dozens of people stood in the hall, looking solemn and quiet. In front of them, they were Cheng Prince sitting on the throne.


    "Is everything in place?" In Prince Cheng''s eyes, there was a burning heat that could not be concealed, and he looked excited.


    His dignified eyes swept the faces of all the people in the hall, making them more solemn.


    "Back to the king! Everything is ready, just waiting for your order A strong man dressed as a general hugged his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "General Huyan, you have done a good job! Go down and get ready! As soon as the king has his hand, you will act according to the signal. " There was a flash in Prince Cheng''s eyes.


    "Yes, sir The crowd echoed and quickly dispersed.


    The wedding king stood up and looked at the drizzle in the courtyard outside. It seemed that he saw through the infinite space until somewhere.His body flashed and disappeared.


    Qin Fei is in alchemy!


    Heaven and earth pill! Once a flash in the pan, only once in the reign of emperor Xuanling!


    Now, he will return to heaven and earth to save his family.


    It''s not easy to make this pill. Every procedure is very complicated, and it needs a lot of heart fire.


    Qin Fei from last night has been refining to now, looks very tired, the first alchemy appeared upset state.


    "Stinky guy, pay attention! The heaven and earth elixir is refined. It''s known as the one that can control the heaven and earth. It''s the holy product in the elixir! " Xuanling''er was chattering on.


    Qin Fei stares at her. You just know to pay attention. Why are those white feet still shaking in front of you?


    Now is the most important link. Ten kinds of rare drugs have been put into the cauldron in order, and they are beginning to melt each other. If something goes wrong, they will destroy the cauldron and start over again.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong and powerful air between heaven and earth. First, it was as light as a breeze, and then it became more and more intense. The whole alchemy room began to make a trembling cry. The earth shook and the sky floated!


    Xuanling''er was startled, and for the first time he was shocked. "Oh, no, there''s big trouble!"


    What does Qin Fei know? But at the critical moment of alchemy, he could not be distracted.


    The demon owl blinked out of the room and guarded the door. His voice came from the outside: "don''t worry, young master. No matter who comes, I will stop him from the door!"


    In an instant, the monstrous spirit rushed into the sky and collided with that breath!


    "Hum!"


    A familiar voice from the outside came to Qin''s ears.


    The voice seemed to have been heard somewhere. Qin Fei frowned.


    "Prince Cheng! He''s so secretive that I can''t even hide it! " Xuan Ling son discontent way.


    Prince Cheng?


    Qin Fei''s heart sank


    At this time, outside the alchemy room.


    "The monk? Tianwu jiuzhong? Qin Fei is a great hand. Such a master also works hard for him


    The king of marriage floats in the air, coldly looking at the demon owl!


    The demon owl didn''t speak. He looked at him solemnly. His brow was locked. The blood sword was suspended in front of him. It was constantly trembling, releasing a surge of sword Qi.


    Whoo!


    The Blood Sword suddenly flashed, the whistling sound was earth shaking, and the blood light between heaven and earth was bright.


    The light of the sword is like blood. It appears on the top of Prince Cheng''s head in a blink of an eye.


    "Carving insects subtotal!"


    Prince Cheng gently raised his hand and held the Blood Sword between his fingers. He sneered scornfully.


    The sword body trembles. If you want to get rid of his shackles, I''m afraid that the breath will continue to spread out, but it is easily suppressed by the prince.


    The evil owl''s face was awe inspiring, and disappeared without a trace.


    Prince Cheng''s eyes were shining, and he turned around slightly. The attack of the demon owl was in the air, and the door was wide open.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    A thousand years ago, the devil king and the devil owl, who had caused the fear of countless martial arts practitioners, suddenly changed his look and flew out of the world. He didn''t stabilize himself until thousands of meters away.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, his face as white as paper, and his breath was unsteady.


    The devil owl wiped away the blood from his mouth, and the blood in his eyes suddenly appeared. Several huge tornadoes suddenly blew between heaven and earth. The blood color was surging, and the smell of destroying heaven and earth rose up.


    Prince Cheng sneered, threw away the blood sword, stepped in the void, and the tornado broke at his feet.


    "Is that all you can do? It seems that you can''t protect him! "


    He suddenly stretched out his hand. The pupil of the demon owl who was thousands of meters away suddenly shrank. The palm of his hand actually directly crossed the distance of thousands of meters and suddenly grabbed him by the neck.


    "Death


    Prince Cheng''s cold cheers were surging between heaven and earth.


    The smell of death filled the sky.


    The demon owl hummed coldly, and his blood soared to the sky, and a blood light burst out that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Prince Cheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he let go quickly. When he looked at the palm of his hand, there were dozens of thin wounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "The magic power of the devil! You


    Prince Cheng was surprised to see the demon owl who had no reservation.


    Shua!


    The demon owl didn''t talk with him. The Blood Sword suddenly burst out a dazzling blood light, and its shape changed. The original ordinary blood sword was now majestic, like a dragon, flying in the blood light, turning into a blood dragon.


    Dragon long hundred Zhang, mighty God Jun, blood clouds rolling under it, stir up the sky of blood.


    "Ouch!"


    The Dragon roared like thunder and rolled over the sky. The sky and the earth trembled and the sun was covered in darkness.


    The sand flies away.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Back away from the prince.


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon opened his mouth, and the sea of blood surged wildly. Prince Cheng was submerged in an instant.


    At the same time.


    A pair of crimson blood wings appeared behind the owl, whistling into the sea of blood.


    The sound of the terrible impact came out, like the collision of the huge peaks.


    However, the fierce fighting was only transmitted in the palace. An invisible border fell from the sky. The dark figure stood above the border. Under the black veil, his eyes were shining.


    At the same time.


    Around the palace, hundreds of figures appeared, surrounded by each other, together supporting the invisible border.


    In the sea of blood, the roar is more and more fierce and urgent.


    Hum!


    A blaze of fire appeared, dazzling in the color of blood.


    The sea of blood boils and evaporates in the flames.


    In the monstrous evil spirit, a burning heat is more and more prosperous. At first, it''s just like a candle fire. It soon starts a prairie fire, and the fire bursts into the sky, and the sea of blood shrinks.


    A fiery red figure rushed out from the sea of blood. Prince Cheng was dressed in flame armor, and his tongue of fire was breathing, burning everything in the void.


    The world of fire appeared, burning everything, everything turned to ashes.


    The devil owl stood in the sea of blood with an awe inspiring look.


    "It''s you! The devil! Thousands of years, you are still alive, but you have never become a God, but also become so weak! I am really disappointed Prince Cheng looked at the owl with regret.


    "Hum!"


    The demon owl didn''t say a word. There were waves in the sea of blood. A blood whale was formed. He jumped out of the sea of blood like a mountain.


    Prince Cheng''s cold hum, a huge flame sword appears and goes to meet the demon Owl


    "Stinky guy, don''t be distracted. Now even if you are killed outside, you can''t let qiankundan fail!" In the alchemy room, Xuan ling''er anxiously looks at Qin Fei with unstable breath.


    Qin Fei frowned tightly, not because he was distracted, but because the aftereffects of the battle outside were too strong, which had affected his alchemy.


    Xuanling''er protects his whole body with a ghost state, so that the afterwave can''t affect him. However, xuanling''er''s state at this time is very bad, and his soul is getting weaker and weaker. If he goes on like this, he won''t last long.


    But Qin Fei can''t help. The pill is taking shape. Once he gives up, he is equal to failure.


    The second is to waste strange medicine, and xuanling''er''s efforts are in vain.


    In the palace, there is a nine story glazed pagoda, which is the forbidden area in the palace. Only the emperor can enter it in the past dynasties.


    At this time, on the top platform of the tower, Zhu Li''s eyebrows were locked and his eyes were looking at the direction of the palace. He saw that the sky was changing and the clouds were surging.


    "Your majesty! It''s raining heavily on the top of the tower. Why don''t you go down and have a rest? " A bald old monk stood shoulder to shoulder with him. His white eyebrows crossed his face. There was no wrinkle on his face. His face was ruddy. He was wearing a gray monk''s robe and stood there. The spring rain fell three inches above his head. He could not touch it.


    Zhu Li looked at the top of his head, browed and laughed: "master, what''s the matter with the heavy rain? With you, I''m not afraid of wind and rain! "


    Indeed, there seems to be an invisible shield around them, which can block both wind and rain.


    The old monk looked at him, and his voice was misty: "Your Majesty, if you do this, will the Empire not be in chaos?"


    "No! Because of you Zhu Li suddenly relaxed with a smile.


    "Ah..." The old monk sighed, and the top of the tower fell into silence.


    Zhu Li continued to look at the palace, his brows locked again, and his thoughts drifted away


    Two blocks away from the palace, an iron shop.


    This is an ironware shop with five facades. It is the largest ironware shop in the imperial capital and has close cooperation with the military.


    At this time, the door of the iron shop was locked, and people walked by from time to time on the street outside, with a look of vigilance.


    A big man in a hurry came from the rain. His clothes had been wet by the rain, and he was close to his strong body, showing the bulging muscles inside, full of explosive power.


    He went to the ironware shop. As soon as he got to the door, the watchmen on the street suddenly looked at him, holding weapons in their hands. A sense of Xiaosha spread in the street, and the rain from the sky seemed to be affected, smothering in an instant


    The strong murderous spirit condenses and envelops the great man. Everyone''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.Several people stopped the man with sharp eyes. The knife in hand has been pulled out.


    The man quickly stopped and took out a token from his arms. When the men saw it, they relaxed and then dispersed.


    The murderous atmosphere between heaven and earth disappears, the invisible Qi is locked and released, the spring rain is still falling, as if pouring out the crisis in the rain.


    The man went to the door of the ironware shop and knocked on it.


    Creak


    The door opened a crack, revealing a dark face. Seeing the token in the big man''s hand, he nodded. Then he opened the door more and let the big man in.


    The big man went into the door, wiped the rain beads on his eyes, and rubbed his shoes on the ground. As the dark faced man passed through the shop, entered the back door, and came to the yard behind the shop.


    The area of the courtyard was very spacious, but it was very crowded at this time. There were people everywhere. Everyone was silent and looked back at him.


    The big man looked a little surprised, and quickly shrunk his body. He didn''t dare to hold his head high, because he knew that all the people standing in the yard came from there, and it was a small ironware shop owner who couldn''t get up to him.


    The man with a dark face is about fifty years old. His eyes are shining, his steps are steady and powerful, and his whole body exudes a sense of hegemony. Standing in the rain, he looks as usual.


    "Wow


    All the people in the courtyard spread out automatically, leaving a passage for the dark man and the strong man to pass.


    The big man walked in the crowd, and he didn''t dare to breathe. He looked at the crowd with envy on his face, thinking about when he would be able to enter there and become a real member.


    Through the passage, he came to a wooden house. The dark man waved to him to stop. Then he stepped forward and knocked on the wooden door.


    "Come in!"


    A low voice came out.


    The dark man looked respectful and bent down deeply. Then he reached out to open the door and said, "Castle master! Here he is


    The man secretly looked inside the door, looking respectful. Behind a low wooden table, there was a half century old man. His face was thin and his body was like firewood, but he was full of spirit, especially his breath, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    His eyes are full of worship and scorching. This is the iron Castle master he has admired for a long time. In the past six months, this castle master has made the weapon refining technique reappear in the world again!


    The man sitting in it is the iron staff guest!


    He looked at the man outside the door, his frown finally eased, and the iron stick in his hand was a little loose. He said to the man, "come in, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Castle master." After the big man entered, he saluted respectfully.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" The iron staff guest didn''t have the heart to be polite to the big man and asked directly.


    "Castle master, the villain has made a clear investigation. As you speculate, all forces are moving towards the palace now. There may be a fierce battle!" The big man said carefully.


    "Well, it seems that the young master is right!" The iron stick guest nodded and stood up. His thin figure appeared at the door, facing all the people in the courtyard.


    Ben stood in silence in the rain. When people saw him, they immediately looked like they were worshiping him.


    "Everyone, take care of yourself. We have something to do!" Said the iron staff guest.


    No one asked him why, no one asked him where to go and what to do.


    Ten days ago, they scattered from the iron fort and arrived at the imperial capital. They gathered here. Everything was the iron staff guest. There was no doubt.


    Because the iron staff told them that the young master was in trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    In the palace.


    The sea of blood is raging, the sea of fire is turbulent, and the long dragon is across the void.


    The strong aftereffect of the battle destroyed the whole palace, leaving only the alchemy room intact.


    The sea of blood and fire, which was in a glued state, suddenly expanded rapidly. The roar came out, and the sky fell apart.


    A blood shadow flew back out and fell to the ground.


    The blood dragon roars, flies to the blood shadow body, encircles and protects it with the dragon body, and roars at the married King covered by the flame armor.


    Prince Cheng stood majestically in the air, looking at the demon owl on the ground, said: "you are very strong, if you restore the strength of a thousand years ago, maybe you can still fight with me! But now, you are too far away, you should not appear, otherwise you should still be able to live for thousands of years.... "


    The words fall, the sword appears, the flame is like a wild dragon, stabbing the demon owl in the blink of an eye.


    The blood dragon roars and wants to protect the Lord. When the fire sword stabs, the blood dragon whines and then collapses. It turns into a blood sword and falls to the ground.


    Hoo


    The magic owl''s pupil suddenly shrinks, watching the fire sword burning void, coming to his body.


    Prince Cheng had a sneer on his face.


    He felt very good to be able to kill the demon king who made a sensation in the world thousands of years ago before he got the Xuanling Ding


    Bang!


    A black light appeared out of thin air and quickly turned into a long black gun, which stood in front of the fire sword and blocked the fatal blow.


    Prince Cheng''s pupil shrinks and looks at the black gun.


    When the devil owl saw the black gun, he was shocked, and felt as if he had gone back thousands of years ago.


    A thousand years ago, the spear was defeated by the sword.


    In his mind, he came up with the figure of the great bank who was once the weak under his sword and later unified the world.


    Is that him?


    No way!


    He had already entered the divine world.


    "You are still there! For thousands of years, you''ve been there! " Prince Cheng''s look is extremely dignified, staring at the black gun.


    It is clear that the black gun is just a weapon, but he seems to be talking to people.


    Maybe people will look at him and think he is crazy.


    But the owl thought he was normal.


    Because he was also looking forward to the answer of the black gun, which had been heard thousands of years ago.


    "I''m here because my master didn''t order me to leave!" The black gun made a strange sound.


    Then the black gun flashed and turned into a human figure. He covered himself in a dark robe and only showed two cold eyes.


    A stream of Xiao Sha''s spirit came out of him, and the broken objects around him trembled one after another, as if the king came to the world and all things were subject.


    In Prince Cheng''s eyes, he said, "I''m royal blood. Do you want to kill me?"


    "No! I won''t stop you if you want to leave The black robe is humane.


    "Heaven''s gun! Why don''t you go? " Prince Cheng said coldly.


    "As long as you don''t hurt him, whatever you want!" The man in black pointed to the alchemy room in the back.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous! It''s a black weapon. It''s called tiangun. You dare to fight against our king. You were a weapon of emperor Xuanling. He left you to guard the royal family, but now you are going to fight against our king. You are a traitor! " Prince Cheng laughed.


    "I am not a traitor! You are the traitor The sky gun cold voice way, the body a shake, the sharp breath like ice general send out, destroy the sky destroy the earth of breath immediately ripple the sky.


    "I want to see if the emperor can send you to stop me today! Fire dragon whip After Prince Cheng, the sea of fire was tumbling, and a fiery red whip flew out, like a dragon in shape and like a dragon in Qi.


    The smell of hegemony and terror suddenly collided with the sky gun.


    Boom!


    The flames were blazing and the sky was shaking.


    The sky gun is startled, retrogress three steps, startled voice way: "fire dragon whip, you unexpectedly succeeded!"


    "Ha ha, you know the goods! I have been planning for today''s affairs for decades, but I have never done it because I know you exist. Now the fire dragon whip has become, and your end is coming! " Prince Cheng laughed.


    At this time, the demon owl recovered a little, stood up, looked at the fire dragon whip in horror, lost his voice and said: "this is the magic weapon that emperor Xuanling left when he was flying to the divine world to warn later generations. He was afraid that the sky gun would become the ultimate master instead of the royal family, so he told later generations that only the fire dragon whip could control the sky gun. I didn''t expect that you succeeded! But the sky gun did not change, the fire dragon whip instead became should rob of thing! How ambitious you are, Prince Cheng


    "The devil knows that, too? Ha ha, I will be Emperor today! But also to be an Immortal Emperor! With the Xuanling tripod, the king can understand the way to become a God. Then he will rule the world for countless years, and there is no end! You can all die! "


    Prince Cheng was so proud that he laughed wildly. The fire dragon whip roared out and entangled the sky gun that he couldn''t move. No matter how fierce he was, he couldn''t show his strength.


    The demon owl moved, and his body turned into a blood shadow, and his blood sword was in the air, chopping away toward the fire dragon whip.


    "Don''t be paranoid. I''m still here!" Prince Cheng blocked it with a sword and slapped the demon owl on the chest with a sneer.The owl flies backwards again.


    He can''t fight any more. Tianqiang is entangled by the fire dragon whip and can''t get away.


    Wang smiles and strides to the alchemy room.


    Bang!


    The door was shattered and the sawdust flew!


    However


    The door was not opened by the prince. Instead, a man came out from the inside and kicked the door to pieces.


    Qin Fei stood at the door, looking tired, but his eyes were cold.


    "Prince Cheng, what you want is it?" He pointed to the Xuanling Ding in the room.


    "Yes, you''re wise. Give it to me, and I can protect you from death!" The king married with pride.


    "Immortal? It''s really a good condition Qin Fei laughed and said, "please do as you please."


    He took the initiative to get out of the way and didn''t seem to care about Xuanling Ding at all.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you are very smart. I can let you live!" Prince Cheng has no doubt about it. He believes that Qin Fei must be afraid of himself. After all, the strongest protectors have nothing to do with themselves. What can Qin Fei do with his territory?


    He rushed into the house, ready to take Xuanling Ding to hand.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you doubt it?" Qin Fei said suddenly.


    "Ha ha, I have confidence in myself!" Getting married, Wang Xiao said.


    "Admiration Qin Fei nodded.


    It''s true that he''s as powerful as a prince. He may have scruples about the magic owl and the sky gun, but facing Qin Fei, he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    The situation in the room is clear at a glance. Without any secret mechanism, he can get Xuanling Ding in an instant. How can he care about Qin Fei''s words.


    Qin Fei watched with a smile as Prince Cheng approached Xuanling Ding. Suddenly, he waved his hand. When Prince Cheng was about to hold Xuanling Ding in his hands, a dark shadow flew out and suddenly covered Prince Cheng.


    Bang!


    The shadow is the iron castle, which covers the prince.


    Prince Cheng was so angry that he caught Qin Fei''s way.


    But as soon as he saw that Xuanling Ding was still around, he couldn''t help but be happy, "Qin Fei, you are very cunning, but do you think you can trap me with this ghost? The king of Xuanling tripod has got it. What''s the use of doing this? "


    Qin Fei smiles and waves his hand. Suddenly another Xuanling Ding appears in front of him and says, "I''m sorry, that''s a fake!"


    "Damn it


    As soon as Prince Cheng saw it, the Xuanling Ding beside him suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a tile, which looked very ugly.


    "I killed you!" He was angry. Although he didn''t know why Qin Fei was hiding, it was true that he was cheated. It was true that Xuanling Ding was still in Qin Fei''s hands.


    He hit the iron Fort fiercely, but found that it could not be broken no matter what. The iron fort was very strong.


    "Don''t bother. The iron fort is the first of the three artifact in the world of weapon making. It was made by the founder of the iron fort at the beginning, and it was specially used to guard traitors like you." Qin Fei laughs.


    The iron fort is not useless in his hands now. After learning the founder''s weapon refining skills on the floating island, combined with the experience of tianwu ghost, he has completely mastered the ability of the iron fort.


    The founder''s strength at that time was infinitely close to the gods. Therefore, it is impossible for Prince Cheng to get out of trouble, at least in a short time.


    Prince Cheng was trapped, and the fire outside was suddenly extinguished, and the fire dragon whip was also weak. Tiangun seized the opportunity to suppress the fire dragon whip.


    Qin Fei looked at the gun and wondered that it was a weapon left by Emperor Xuanling thousands of years ago. It would turn into a human. It''s really weird.


    Not only that, there are many doubts in his heart, and he needs to be eager to know why all this happened today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "He made it


    At the top of the palace tower, Zhu Li was very happy.


    The white browed old monk put his hands together and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Zhu Li interrupted: "master, it''s time to change your tongue!"


    The old monk sighed and said, "yes..."


    Zhu Li looked at the soldiers outside the palace and said, "let''s go! We have to deal with the last thing! "


    There were four gates in the palace, Southeast, northwest, which opened one after another, and countless soldiers poured out.


    Zhu Li appeared in the sky, surrounded by the old monk with white eyebrows.


    "Go! Wipe out the remaining evils and make the Empire clean Zhu Li waved, and the soldiers headed for the capital.


    In front of the palace, the soldiers soon dispersed, and only a thousand people were protecting Zhu Li.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, a fierce voice suddenly sounded in the void, and a wave of space came out. Hundreds of figures appeared around, surrounded Zhu Li and the old monk with white eyebrows.


    The soldiers died almost at the same time.


    "Be careful!"


    The old monk with white eyebrows gave a quick drink. As soon as his robe was shaken, a wave of air rushed out, and several people in black who had been stabbed with swords flew away.


    However, there are too many people in black, and all of them are experts in tianwu. Although the old monk with white eyebrow has the power of hypocrisy, he is trapped in a battle for a moment.


    Some people entangled the old monk, but more people killed Zhu Li.


    At this time, Zhu Li was no more than nine times as dangerous as the earth.


    "Your Majesty, we are here to help you!"


    At this time, a large group of people appeared under the wall, and hundreds of Xuanling guns aimed at the group of people in black.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of white light shot, and dozens of people in black fell in the air, blood pouring like rain.


    "This is..."


    Zhu Li was surprised to see the strange shape of Xuanling gun.


    When he saw the iron stick guest in the crowd, he understood everything and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His brother really kept it from him. There was such a terrible guy who didn''t show up.


    What surprised him even more was in the back.


    Seeing that Xuanling gun was so terrible, the man in black immediately sent out hundreds of people to rush up and prepare to take it.


    At this time, hula, hundreds of Xuanling cannons appeared on the ground. They roared together, and the light column with thick fists shot out.


    The man in black in the sky was shot down like a dumpling, and he didn''t survive.


    All the people in black were very surprised. Looking at the huge Xuanling gun, it was like seeing an ancient fierce beast. They were so scared that they turned pale.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s daze, the old monk with white eyebrow comes out with a drum of his robe and a mighty breath. His body is invisible and brings out a series of shadows, just like a dragon, passing through the world.


    Shua


    Hundreds of people died on the spot.


    He rushed to Zhu Li''s side, grabbed Zhu Li and fled thousands of meters away.


    The rest of the people in black still want to go after Zhu Li.


    "Kill them The iron staff man seizes the opportunity, the Xuanling gun roars together, and the man in black becomes the obvious target, all hit by the white light column.


    The battlefield was empty, and all the people in black were killed.


    "Your Majesty, I''m late for the rescue!" The iron staff guest ran to Zhu Li with a respectful look on his face.


    Zhu Li looked at him, then at the big men in green not far away, and at the Xuanling cannons. His eyelids jumped and he said with a smile, "Mr. Tiezhang, are these made by you?"


    "Well, the young master taught us how to refine weapons. During this period of time, he ordered us to speed up the process. Fortunately, we have time." The iron stick guest nodded and did not hide anything.


    "Well, with you, the Empire will never fear anyone again!" Zhu Li nodded with satisfaction.


    Hoo


    The distant sky suddenly shot several figures, Qin Fei''s voice came from afar: "Your Majesty, Prince Cheng has been captured!"


    Zhu Li greets everyone to the hall with a smile.


    Qin Fei holds the iron fort in his hand and puts it in the hall.


    Looking at the iron castle, the old monk with white eyebrow''s eyes brightened and said, "iron castle is the first of the three artifact in the refining world!"


    At this time, Prince Cheng was inside. He suddenly calmed down. He did not continue to attack the iron fort and tried to come out. He just showed a strange smile: "let me out, or you will die!"


    "Wipe! You''re still barking. Now you''re on the chopping board for fish. How dare you threaten us? " Qin Fei gave a kick and swore.


    "Well! Is this iron Castle able to trap my king? Qin Fei, Qin Fei, you are so naive... " Prince Cheng suddenly said such a sentence, and then his breath suddenly became strange. A mysterious and powerful force burst out from him and filled the whole iron castle in an instant.


    Evil spirit! It''s magic!


    The king of marriage even practised enchantment, and had a totally different atmosphere from other practitioners. He was stronger, more powerful and more fierce.


    Bang!


    He suddenly bumped into the iron castle, evil spirit, to pay half of the body price, rushed out of the iron castle, appeared in the palace.In the blink of an eye, he lost his breath more strongly.


    "Bad!"


    The old monk with white eyebrow was very surprised. He quickly flashed away. A Buddhist staff appeared in his hand and swept to Prince Cheng.


    The staff of Buddha releases the light of Buddha, the sound of Sanskrit, and the breath is huge.


    Prince Cheng coldly reaches out his hand and grabs the stick. The old monk turns pale.


    "Guoshi, you are in charge of too many affairs. Today I will send you to the west to see the Buddha!" He snorted coldly, and the evil spirit was curling in his palm.


    The light on the staff was immediately suppressed by the evil Qi, and poured into the old monk''s body in a blink along the staff.


    "Hum..."


    The old monk''s face changed greatly. He gave up his Buddhist staff and stepped back a hundred steps. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of dark blood and sat down on the ground. His face was waxy yellow and full of magic.


    "Master..."


    Zhu Li ran to the old monk.


    "Damn it! You are deceiving me The sky spear is shaped like a sharp spear across the sky, piercing into Prince Cheng.


    "The loser! Get out of here The king of marriage disdains to hum coldly. He starts to clap the sky gun with one hand, and then plunges it into the ground fiercely. A stream of evil Qi entangles the sky gun, making him unable to move.


    It all happened so fast that it was finished in a blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei is surprised to see the evil prince Cheng and the evil owl.


    The demon owl, with a cold face, burst out a terrible evil spirit and rushed to the prince Cheng.


    The king of marriage disdains to smile, his body flashes, and suddenly disappears without a trace. The devil owl''s face changes greatly, and he wants to retreat in a hurry. However, he feels that his neck is tight. The king of marriage suddenly appears and pinches his neck. The surging devil Qi completely suppresses the devil owl''s breath.


    The founder of magic skill was restrained.


    "Qin Fei, you are so naive. Today I will make you feel worse than death!" Prince Cheng grins and steps towards Qin Fei.


    "How the hell did you do that?" Qin Fei was surprised. With Prince Cheng''s breath locked, he couldn''t dodge. He could only watch the other side approach.


    Seeing Qin Fei''s shocked appearance, Wang feels relieved. He grabs Zhu Li and throws him to Qin Fei''s side.


    He was not in a hurry to kill them. He said, "I don''t want to kill you now. I want you to watch. Your throne will soon belong to me! You just look at how long our king has ruled the Empire


    Then he went to the Dragon chair, sat down, and stroked the smooth chair carefully.


    "For a long time I''ve always wanted to sit here. This day has finally arrived! Come here, all of you He said to himself, and then waved to Qin Fei and Zhu Li. The two evil spirits immediately entangled them, and they flew to him, one left and one right standing on both sides, unable to move.


    "Ha ha, I''m very satisfied to have two emperors as my left and right guards, ha ha..." Prince Cheng looked at Qin Fei with satisfaction and laughed.


    Qin Fei was surprised, "what do you mean? Two emperors? Are you stupid? "


    The wedding King shook his head and said with a smile: "there are some things you don''t know. Do you really think Xuanling Ding can be gathered by anyone? It''s ridiculous... "


    Qin Fei was more and more puzzled. What did Prince Cheng mean?


    "It seems that I have to tell you what''s going on." Prince Cheng looked at Qin Fei with pity and said, "poor prince, when he was born, he had to leave the imperial capital. It''s really sad for the royal family."


    "Let me tell you a story! After the Xuanling emperor ascended to the divine world, he left not only the Xuanling tripod and the heavenly spear, but also a wisp of his own soul


    "The soul consciousness exists in a human body with royal blood, passed down from generation to generation, until the soul consciousness comes back to life..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "You No way


    Qin Fei exclaimed, looking very strange.


    According to Prince Cheng, he is the one who has the soul knowledge of Xuanling emperor.


    In this way, he is the blood of the royal family, not the Qin family at all.


    The news hit him too hard.


    "Brother Fei, it''s true. Up to now, I won''t hide it from you. What Prince Cheng said is true." Zhu Li said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother li..."


    Looking at Zhu Li, Qin Fei was shocked.


    "Twenty years ago, just one month before you were born, the celestial phenomena changed. Master Bai Mei, who was born a month later, told us that the royal family must have the destiny of Xuanling emperor. In the royal family, only your mother, my aunt, was about to give birth." Zhu Lidao.


    "Aunt, you mean..." Qin Fei was shocked.


    "Yes, you and I are cousins. My aunt has been very kind to me since I was a child. At that time, there was a secret thing. My aunt had never been married, but I didn''t know why she was pregnant. My father was so angry that he imprisoned my aunt in the palace. Only a few people knew about her pregnancy." Zhu Li''s face is full of memories.


    "At first, everyone thought that she was pregnant because she had an affair with the palace guards. But after master Bai Mei told us the celestial phenomena, we realized that she had no affair with anyone, but was destined by heaven. It was the spirit of the great emperor that grew up in her body, and that spirit was you!"


    "After knowing this, everyone attached great importance to her and protected her. However, on the third day after the appearance of the celestial phenomena, the aunt who was protected suddenly disappeared and disappeared."


    When Zhu Li said this, he suddenly looked at the elated Prince Cheng and said, "you should have done this, too?"


    "Yes, you are so smart!" The king nodded frankly and laughed more and more complacently: "if Qin Fei was born in the palace and protected by countless people, he will be a new emperor when he grows up. I don''t want him to be an emperor so easily. The throne is my own right! So I sent your aunt, my sister, out of the imperial capital, and sent her to the remote beixuan city. By chance, she was found by the Qin family and brought back to the Qin family. It is said that the people of the Qin family are also kind-hearted. Seeing that she is lonely and pregnant, they left her. It''s just that Qin Han became a cheap father. In fact, there is no difference between him and your mother There is no real husband and wife, that is false, but later along with time, the two people had feelings, and finally married, became the Qin family''s daughter-in-law! But you, Qin Fei, are the blood of the royal family. You have nothing to do with the Qin family! "


    Not from the Qin family!


    Qin Fei''s brow was locked. When he heard this, he felt sad.


    From the beginning of the story, he had psychological preparation. At this time, hearing this sentence, he was not shocked, but only deeply helpless.


    "Qin Fei, you are a member of the royal family, and you are also the destiny of heaven, so I put the fragments of Xuanling Ding in the broken cauldron shop, waiting for you to get it, and continue to look for other Xuanling Ding!" Prince Cheng said with a proud face.


    Qin Fei frowned, looked at the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist and said, "this bracelet..."


    "It''s true that the bracelet has the ability to sense the breath of Xuanling tripod, but I don''t know what it is, because it was left by Emperor Xuanling thousands of years ago, and the reason why he was able to unify the chaotic world at that time was that he gained great power after he got the Qiankun bracelet." The king nodded.


    Mystery.


    Qin Fei felt that everything was full of mystery.


    "In fact, the throne should have been yours, because when Emperor Xuanling ascended, he once left a saying that the emperor is the one who is ordered by heaven! So I said that you are the emperor. Of course, it doesn''t matter now. The throne belongs to me. Don''t even think about it! You hand over the Xuanling tripod. I don''t want to kill you by myself. How can I say that you are also the soul of my ancestors? I still want to give you this face! " Prince Cheng said with a smile.


    "Release brother Li, release everyone, I can give you Xuanling Ding!" Qin Fei looked at him, very determined.


    "Brother Fei can''t..." Zhu Li exclaimed.


    "Are you serious?" The marriage King''s eyes were burning.


    "Of course!" Qin Feidao.


    "Yes! I can give them freedom, but you don''t want to cheat me, or you will live worse than death! " Prince Cheng stares at Qin Fei coldly. With a wave of his hand, Zhu Li regains his freedom.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhu Liyi regained his freedom and rushed to Prince Cheng.


    "Presumptuous!" Prince Cheng waved his hand and Zhu Li fell down.


    Then Prince Cheng grabbed Zhu Li''s neck and said coldly, "give me Xuanling Ding first, or kill him!"


    "You..." Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the king didn''t negotiate with him at all. It seemed that he wanted to release people, but actually he used it to coerce himself.


    "Qin Fei, you are too tender. Since you care about him so much, isn''t it a pity that I don''t use him to threaten you? Take it out, or he''ll die! " Prince Cheng put all his strength into his hands. Zhu Li''s handsome face turned red and his eyes were angry.Qin Fei frowned, then suddenly stretched out and nodded. Xuanling Ding appeared in his hand and said, "come here and take it!"


    "Well! You want to cheat me? Put it on the ground, and then you leave Baibu! " Prince Cheng takes charge of Zhu Lidao.


    Qin Fei nodded, and Prince Cheng let go of the ban on him, so that he could move back.


    "Feidi, don''t believe him. Even if he gets Xuanling Ding, he won''t let us go!" Zhu Li choked a sentence out of his throat.


    "Is my king such a man?" Prince Cheng sneered and took Zhu Li to Xuanling Ding.


    Qin Fei took advantage of him to the Xuanling cauldron and gently touched the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist.


    A little invisible golden light flickered.


    Not far away, the imprisoned demon owl and others trembled slightly, and their faces showed joy.


    Prince Cheng went to Xuanling Ding. His eyes were full of greed and excitement. Xuanling Ding, which could make him a God, was finally coming!


    When the xuanding reaches for him, Xuanling grabs him.


    At the same time, the devil owl, the old monk with white eyebrows and the sky gun also moved at the same time, and rushed to the prince Cheng together.


    All this happened so fast that Prince Cheng had only Xuanling Ding in his eyes. At first sight, he bumped into himself and was a little confused. At this time, the three demon owls had arrived.


    Shua!


    The sky spear pierced Prince Cheng''s back.


    The Blood Sword of the demon owl was the legs of Prince Cheng.


    As for Bai Mei, he suddenly caught Zhu Li and quickly flew to Qin Fei to catch him. As soon as he took off from the hall, he quickly left.


    Bang!


    Xuanling Ding suddenly turned into a prince, so he stepped back. Just as the sky gun arrived, it stabbed his vest, and the blood sword cut through the void and cut his legs.


    Boom!


    Prince Cheng''s body burst out a terrible breath, pouring out like a torrent.


    The gun is useless, it can''t pierce his armor of fire.


    It''s useless to cut the sword, but it can''t break the flame.


    Although Xuanling Ding hit him, it didn''t hurt him at all, because Xuanling Ding was false, just an illusion, and it didn''t really have the ability to hurt Cheng prince.


    "Damn it! You dare to cheat! All to the king Prince Cheng was so angry that he grabbed the gun and threw it into the air. The gun couldn''t control his action. He went through the top of the hall and shot out.


    At the same time, Prince Cheng seized the Blood Sword with his other hand, and then hit the devil owl''s chest with one shoulder, shaking him out and spitting blood.


    The owl stood up and turned pale. The injured area is being repaired quickly.


    But the power in his body was unable to force him out.


    "Ha ha, demon owl, don''t be fearless in vain. Although you have created the magic skill, it has been improved by countless people after thousands of years. My king has created stronger power according to your magic skill. Now you are an ant, an ant to be slaughtered!" Prince Cheng laughed.


    He looked at Qin Fei three people who flew out of the hall and showed a cruel smile.


    He abandoned the demon owl, a flash, appeared outside the hall, horizontal body stopped three people.


    All this happened very quickly, from the shot to the end, but in the blink of an eye, at this time, the three had just escaped to the door less than 100 meters.


    "I''ll see how you die this time!" Prince Cheng laughed.


    Boom


    Suddenly a burst of roar sounded, countless white light focused on shooting, causing heaven and earth shock.


    Wang Mu Lu was shocked. When he turned around, he was stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    He''s full of guns.


    A fort like an ancient beast is smoking heavily.


    Hundreds of white light converge to form a huge and terrible light column, such as a huge lightning.


    Boom!


    The married King flew out in confusion and pain.


    He staggered to his feet, with blood on his lips.


    The bigger damage is on him.


    A hole, two feet in diameter, was on his chest, passing through it. His internal organs were clearly visible and broken into a pile.


    He quickly repaired his body, his eyes full of anger.


    Qin Fei got up and jumped, two green lights suddenly appeared, and put them into the hole.


    The speed of repair was delayed in an instant. The married king was shocked and turned around to escape.


    "Stay!"


    The old monk with white eyebrows makes a sudden change.


    Prince Cheng shakes, leaves an arm, and finally flies into the air and disappears.


    "Young master!"


    The iron stick guest took everyone, put down his guns and saluted Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles and feels relaxed for the rest of his life.


    Prince Cheng''s rebellion ended in failure.


    Zhu Li is very busy these days. Prince Cheng has a lot of Party members, which makes people feel chilly.


    If it wasn''t for the fatal blow of the iron castle, I''m afraid the person sitting on the throne would be a prince.


    After investigation, Prince Cheng''s followers spread all over the country and had a great influence. Nearly half of the people in the military were his followers.


    Qin Fei closed the door and refused to see the guests.


    He has a lot of doubts to solve.


    He sat on the chair in the room and looked at xuanling''er with little feet.


    Pop!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were shining with the heaven and earth bracelets on the table.


    "You''ve been lying all the time. You existed thousands of years ago. Why did you make up such a story to deceive me? Do I look silly? " Staring at xuanling''er''s delicate face, there was no surprise, no falling in love, only the deep doubt that he couldn''t wipe it away.


    "What I said is true, including the divine world, including the God King, including the war, including me."


    Xuanling''er''s voice was very soft, like pouring out.


    There was a blush on her white cheek, which was caused by excitement.


    Shaking feet quiet down, her voice is full of memories: "you have come to the twilight of the gods, know the ancient gods war, I also participated in that year..."


    Is she involved?


    Qin Fei was stunned, and the gods fought one hundred thousand years ago.


    This old monster She.


    "Don''t be surprised. I was a child then, but even the child was not spared by the God war, because I was the daughter of the God King." Xuanling''er took a look at him.


    Children?


    Up to now, you are an old monster


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and motioned her to continue.


    "The gods fight and fall, but other people take advantage of it. The God King is forced to open up the divine world and introduce hell demons and ancient tribes into it. He doesn''t want this continent to be destroyed. "


    "The divine world continued to fight, so I was seriously injured, leaving only a remnant soul. The divine king saved me with his magic weapon Qiankun bracelet, and sent me back to Xuanling land for unknown reasons."


    "For the past 100000 years, I have been looking for someone who can cultivate the mysterious Qi of stars. Only the mysterious Qi of stars can help me recover my entity, return to the divine world and find my father, the God King."


    When it comes to the past, xuanling''er''s beautiful face is dignified. God is also human, and he has his own seven emotions and six desires. He has the heart of nostalgia, both God and human.


    Qin Fei frowned and looked for the king.


    Is the king not here?


    Xuanling''er said, "the God King is no longer here. Since he created the divine world, his divine power has been greatly reduced and other gods will disappear. Otherwise, I don''t need to fight against the demons and the hundred tribes."


    "Well, then the person you are looking for who can restore you to reality is emperor Xuanling?" Qin Fei asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Xuan ling''er nodded, her long hair dancing, black as ink.


    "Xuanling emperor''s real name is Zhu Yun. He was just a nobody a thousand years ago. Maybe he had his own destiny. He found the heaven and earth bracelet. I sensed that he was the one who could help me, so I taught him the nine turn star formula. Then he soon became strong and established the Xuanling empire with my help!"


    Hearing this, Qin Fei added another layer of doubt and interrupted: "wait a minute, I don''t understand very well. Since he can help you restore your entity, why are you still like this?"


    Since emperor Xuanling has become a God and ascended to the divine world, why is Xuanling still in the state of a ghost? According to what she said before, this is obviously contradictory.


    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet


    Xuanling''er glanced at him, slightly dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, you go on!" Qin Fei smiles."When he became a God, I was by my side, and I had recovered to the entity, and I had recovered to the best state at that time, but I guessed wrong. If a mortal wants to enter the divine world, heaven''s punishment is so severe that he can''t pass, so I sacrificed myself to help him resist heaven''s punishment, and the Xuanling tripod was broken at that time." Xuanling''er said.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qin Fei just felt that her mind was in a mess. At last, she would sacrifice herself to help Xuanling emperor. Is that bullshit?


    According to reason, in that case, it should be emperor Xuanling who made her perfect. Why is it the other way around? This is unreasonable.


    Moreover, since the divine world was created by the divine king, how could she not take Xuanling the great with her?


    "Why don''t you have patience? Can''t we take things slowly? Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to you with your IQ. " Xuanling''er glared at him discontentedly. It''s a shame not to be annoyed when someone interrupts you.


    "Ha ha, you say, I promise I won''t interrupt you any more." Qin Fei smiles awkwardly.


    "I''m helping him, but I''m also helping myself. If he died of natural punishment, it''s my fault. So I can''t let him die. Although I''ve become a ghost, at least he''s alive. Go to the divine world first and see what''s going on there. Isn''t that good? Of course, I also made other preparations. I met too many people who could practice the nine turn star formula. I had been looking for him for nearly 100000 years before I found him. So of course, I would not give up. I just let him leave a ray of soul knowledge when he ascended, and then combined with his descendants, I could give birth to a person suitable for practicing the nine turn star formula again. This is you Xuanling''er said.


    "So the red flame star fruit that I met in the mountain at the beginning?" Qin Feidao.


    "I made it. The red flame star fruit is a holy product. It''s not a thing of this world, but a thing of the divine world. It happened that I was able to cultivate it, so I deliberately made it in that cave." Xuanling''er was a little proud.


    "No, you just woke up? How did you go to that cave and cultivate it in advance? And the little lion has been discovered for a long time Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. In your present state, it''s meaningless to know." Xuanling''er said.


    "Smelly guy, now your direction is to become a God, and then help me into the divine world." She said solemnly.


    "I''ll try my best. By the way, since I''m the soul of emperor Xuanling, why don''t I have his previous memory?" Qin Fei thought of a key problem.


    "You''re worried that memory will turn into him, aren''t you?" Xuanling''er glanced at him.


    Qin FeiMeng nodded. He was really worried about this problem. He was himself. Emperor Xuanling was Emperor Xuanling. He didn''t want to become another person in the end.


    Although the emperor Xuanling was upright in his mind, he didn''t want to have no life of his own.


    "Don''t worry, that wisp of soul consciousness is blank, it won''t have any influence on you now, you are still you, there won''t be any change! I find that you are more cunning and cautious than Zhu Yun. I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing... " Xuan Ling son Du wears small mouth, show a pair of discontented appearance.


    "Hey, that''s good! I''m not going to let him run away. I''m not going to let him go! "


    Qin Lingfei is afraid that he is not easy to go on the boat.


    Palace hall, early Dynasty.


    Qin Fei was pulled by Zhu Li to stand in front of the Dragon chair.


    He looked at the emperor who was in high spirits today. He didn''t understand why he made such an unusual move in front of the civil and military officials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Breathing in the hall is audible.


    All of them were surprised to see the emperor pulling the king of the town to stand together.


    This is definitely the first time in the official morning, the first time since ancient times.


    Although we all know that the emperor is very important, the king of zhendu also played a decisive role in this rebellion.


    But this is not enough to make his majesty so impolite.


    No! It should be a miss!


    But no one dared to make a sound, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Because it''s very clear that the king of the town today can''t be provoked by anyone.


    "This morning, there is no discussion or discussion about the court. I just want to tell you the good news. Qin Fei, the king of the town, is Gu''s brother." Zhu Li raised his eyebrows, looked at the ministers and said aloud.


    Everyone looked at each other, inexplicably, who did not know that the king of zhendu and his majesty were brothers?


    Does this need to be explained again?


    The wise minister has a quick mind. I''m afraid his Majesty''s deep meaning is to tell you that he is going to provoke the king of zhendu, because he is the emperor''s brother.


    But the following sentence of Zhu Li surprised everyone.


    "In fact, he has another identity, that is, a lonely cousin! My cousin! The blood flowing from him is the blood of the royal family Zhu Li said in a loud voice.


    WOW!


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei in amazement and couldn''t believe his ears.


    The smart minister instantly understood that no wonder the king of the town will be crowned. No wonder he can choose his territory at will. No wonder he will help his majesty wholeheartedly.


    It turns out that they are royal people.


    "Congratulations to you, your majesty


    After all the ministers were shocked, they did not dare to hesitate and congratulated one after another.


    "Brother Li, absolutely not!"


    In the side hall, Qin Fei was shocked and waved his hand.


    The early dynasty did not end, but Zhu Li suddenly announced the suspension. Raqin flew into the side hall, waved everyone away, and told him a shocking decision.


    "Brother Fei, why not? You are a destiny. You have to accept my decision from the instructions left by our ancestors before they ascended


    Zhu Li said in a loud voice: "in fact, from the beginning, I was preparing for today. You can''t refuse me!"


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "brother Li, aren''t you rushing the ducks to the shelves?"


    "I''m not forcing you, but I''m following the instructions of my ancestors. You are the result of his soul. You are also the blood of the royal family. You have to do this!"


    Zhu Li said seriously: "the ministers have not left yet. I will go to announce it now."


    Then he wanted to go out.


    "Brother Li, don''t go. I really don''t want to do it." Qin Fei grabbed him.


    "Ah Well, it seems that I can''t talk about you, but someone will be able to talk about you! Come with me Zhu Li sighed and pulled him through the side hall to the back of the palace


    Shocked!


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Li said that the person who could persuade him was the middle-aged woman he saw during the night visit to the imperial palace.


    Walking in the remote garden towards the wooden building under the shade of trees in the distance, Qin Fei was very surprised.


    "Aunt, may I come in?"


    Zhu Li stood outside the door and knocked gently.


    Qin Fei plays earthquake.


    Aunt


    Creak.


    The door opened and a woman appeared. She took a look at Zhu Li. When her kind eyes saw Qin Fei behind him, she was shocked and her eyes were full of tears.


    Qin Fei''s heart beat wildly, his mouth moved, his eyes fixed on the familiar face inside the door, and his body trembled with excitement.


    At this moment, there is no need for Zhu Li to introduce her. The woman and Qin Fei understand each other''s identity.


    The woman ran out of the door in a hurry, her hands spread out, and the trembling voice said to Qin Fei: "Fei Er..."


    "Mother!" Qin Fei could no longer control his long-term expectation and yearning in his heart. He threw himself into his mother''s arms and wept with joy.


    Zhu Li looked at the reunion of mother and son, rubbed his red eyes with a smile, and breathed a long breath.


    Inside the wooden building, it is very simple, which is incompatible with the luxury palace. Many people don''t know that there is such a simple wooden building here.


    There is nothing but a bed, a table and a chair in the room.


    The woman pulls Qin Fei to sit at the head of the bed, and Zhu Li sits on the chair. The three calm down.


    The woman had been holding Qin Fei''s hand for fear that he would suddenly leave.


    She kept looking at Qin Fei''s face, her eyes brimming with happiness.


    Qin Fei sat by his mother''s side, feeling very excited, and the feeling of happiness pervaded the whole body.


    "Aunt, brother Fei, I should have let you meet long ago, but I''m afraid brother Fei can''t accept it all the time, so I''ve been hiding it from you. I''m sorry!" Zhu Li apologized."Brother Li, my mother is in the palace. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Qin Fei is slightly dissatisfied. Zhu Li seems to have known it all the time, but he has kept it secret for such a long time.


    "Ah I also have difficulties, because Prince Cheng didn''t know that his aunt was in the palace! It''s always protected by tiangun. Last time you visited the palace at night, tiangun already knew it, but it didn''t come out to stop you. " Zhu Li smiles.


    He said: "the reason why I didn''t dare to tell you earlier is Prince Cheng. If he knew that his aunt was in the palace, it would be bad for her. His strength was too strong to be defended. He thought that the strength he showed when the prince rebelled could confuse us, but his real gun had been found out for a long time. He had always been unfaithful to the throne, and even we checked It''s clear that his aunt was also taken out of the palace by him in order to coerce her. Later, my father learned that he did everything he could to take her back to the palace to protect her. "


    "As for you, why we didn''t bring it back together at the beginning is also my aunt''s decision."


    "Niang, why didn''t you take me with you then?" Qin Fei looks at his mother.


    "Fool, I want to take you with me, but I want you to have your own life." A kind mother.


    "But you never came back." She sighed, although the reunion of mother and son is a great happy event, but she did not want Qin Fei to carry too many things.


    Her child, she only hopes that he can live a happy life on the line, the rest is not important.


    "Aunt, brother Fei has come back and the problem of becoming a prince has been solved. I want to give him the throne. Please help me persuade him!" Zhu Li said.


    "Feier, will you?" Mother looks at Qin Fei.


    "No, brother Li, you are doing well. Why give me the throne?" Qin Fei turned his lips.


    "This..." Zhu Li said with a bitter smile, "actually, I''ve been sitting for you for a long time. Do you think the emperor is easy to do? I''m so busy. I''m almost broken down. You''re back. Of course, the throne has to be given to you. "


    Qin Fei is depressed. If you say it''s not easy to be an emperor, give me the throne? Didn''t you mean to hurt yourself?


    "No! You are tired of being an emperor. Am I more tired? You can keep it. I''m not interested in it anyway. " Qin Fei has a firm attitude.


    "Fei''er doesn''t want to do it. Li''er, you can continue to be emperor. Anyway, you are used to it." The mother then said with a smile that she respected her son''s choice. Whether to be emperor or not is not really that important.


    Zhu Li said with a wry smile, "I''m so sentimental. I thought my aunt could help me say a few words, but you''ve been helping him."


    "Of course, who else can I help if I don''t help my son?" Mother said with a smile.


    Qin Fei leaned on his mother and looked at Zhu Li with a smile: "brother Li, you are smart, but you are mistaken for smart. Hehe."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say anything, but brother Fei, you must come to help me when the Empire has something to do in the future, or I''ll learn from you. Don''t give up the throne and travel around." Zhu Li said helplessly.


    "By the way, it''s really hard for you to hide that Xuanling gun and gun from me. Give me some time to protect the palace." Zhu Li''s eyes are shining.


    "No problem. Now we are a family. Mine is yours. This time, I''ll give you all the guns they brought." Qin Fei said generously.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye, aunt. Take your time." Zhu Li left with a smile.


    There were only mother and son left in the room. Qin Fei looked at his mother excitedly. He suddenly got up, knelt down in front of his mother and knocked his head three times.


    "Niang, fei''er came back late. It''s hard for her!" Qin Fei said in a trembling voice.


    Mother quickly picked him up, tears in her eyes, "Fei Er, what are you doing? It''s my mother''s fault. I let you suffer outside. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "There is one more thing to tell my mother. My father and grandfather are poisoned, and they are still in a coma. I want to take you to see them." Qin Fei said.


    Although he has known his life experience and is not a member of the Qin family at all, he still feels that he is a member of the Qin family and has no family relationship with the royal family, except Zhu Li.


    "Poisoning?"


    My mother suddenly stood up with concern on her face and anxiety in her eyes.


    "Niang, do you like my father in fact?" Qin Fei has a brilliant smile.


    "Little devil, although my mother is pregnant with you because of fate, your father is very kind to me. We love each other naturally. What''s so ridiculous?" My mother is a little strange.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll take you to see them right away and detoxify them by the way."


    After talking with Zhu Li, Qin Fei and his mother left the capital.


    Left together, as well as the iron rod and the devil owl, as well as the sky gun!


    Tiangun came because of his mission. The only purpose of his existence was to protect Qin Fei. It used to be in secret, but now it''s aboveboard.


    As for the other iron Castle disciples, Zhu Li kept them. The use of Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun is not so easy. It needs someone who knows how to refine weapons.


    So those people stayed and picked out the right people for refining.


    After 600 years, the technique of refining utensils will be carried forward.


    All the way speechless, across the hills, across the river, across the sky, a few people soon came to the iron fort.


    The iron Fort no longer needs to be hidden. Zhu Li has issued an imperial edict. The iron fort will officially appear in people''s eyes, and everything that used to be is gone.


    "Brother Han!"


    Seeing the sleeping Qin and Han Dynasties, my mother jumped on her body and was very sad.


    Qin Fei walked over to his mother and said, "mother, don''t be sad. Dad will wake up soon."


    He put the refined Qiankun pill into his father''s mouth, and then fed one to his grandfather and Qin Yun respectively.


    "Let''s go out and wait. The medicine may last for a day." Qin Fei said.


    Mother shook her head and said, "I''m here waiting for your father to wake up. Go out first."


    Qin Fei nodded, and the iron staff turned and left.


    Sitting in the hall, Qin Fei looked around at the people, and the person in charge of the iron Fort arrived.


    "How many guns have we made now?" Qin Fei said.


    "Young master, there are five thousand Xuanling guns and one thousand Xuanling guns. Six hundred Xuanling guns and three hundred Xuanling guns were given to the emperor, and the rest are still in the warehouse!" Tiezhang road.


    "Well, take them all out and send them to beixuan city to decorate. The barbarians look down on the Central Plains. I feel that we will have a war with them. Beixuan city is located at the junction of the Central Plains. We have to be fully prepared." Qin Fei said.


    "In addition, let the brothers in the castle work harder to make more guns as much as possible, and Xuanyi. I have also improved and refined them together!" Qin Fei took out a stack of drawings, all of which were the improvement methods of Xuanyi.


    Tie Zhang was very happy. He took Xuan Yi''s drawing and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    There are endless use of Xuanshi under tiebao, so there is no need to worry about the materials.


    At this time, the demon owl suddenly said: "young master, I have an idea. I find that when using the Xuanling gun, the user''s own safety can not be guaranteed. Once the enemy gets close, it will lose its function. I think if we can design the equipment that can guarantee the user''s life, even if the enemy gets close, it will be more lethal."


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, "yes, armor!"


    "Armor is not good either. Xuanqi armor can only resist a part of the damage at most. After the enemy gets close to him, it will still make Xuanling spear useless. My idea is to make a big cage." The devil owl said.


    "Big cage? bullshit! Who wants to stay in a cage? " Qin Fei frowned.


    "That''s true. I have to think about it again."


    The devil owl responded that his method was really not good.


    Qin Fei was awakened by him and said: "although the cage you said is not good, do you think the horse and cart are OK? We design something to come out, like a carriage, and let people hide in the carriage and use the Xuanling gun. Then we refine all the carriage with Xuanshi. In this way, ordinary people can''t break the defence of the carriage. In this way, the people in the carriage have an extra layer of protection and can kill the enemy safely! "


    "Young master, carriage is a good way The owl''s eyes brightened.


    "Or did you remind me that you are familiar with the smelter?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Haha, I was also an instrument refiner, but later I changed my profession!" The devil owl said with a smile.


    "Well, you can stay in the iron castle and study with the iron staff." Qin Fei nodded.


    "And your safety?" The devil owl said.


    "One day the gun is here, don''t worry!" Qin Fei pointed to the sky gun standing upright on one side. This guy is so cool that he never takes the initiative to speak. Standing on one side is like a pillar.The demon owl glanced at the sky gun and didn''t say any more.


    One day, the gun is here. Unless you meet an expert of Prince Cheng''s level again, no one will hurt Qin Fei.


    In beixuan City, a new moat has been opened up. The river is 20 feet wide and the depth is not visible. There is a suspension bridge in front of the gate. When the war starts, you can take up the suspension bridge and use the wide river to block the enemy''s attack.


    The widened and heightened wall stands towering on the Bank of the river. All the reinforced parts are piled up with blue stones. From a distance, it looks like a fierce blue beast, occupying the earth and guarding its home.


    The passageway on the city wall is ten feet wide, enough for ten thousand people to walk on it without crowding.


    Every five meters, there is a tall and thick tower. The building is a forbidden area. According to the rules, people are not allowed to enter the building at ordinary times, and they are only allowed to enter during the war.


    No one knows what''s inside, but judging from the strict guard, there must be something very important inside.


    The wall of beixuan city is very different from that of other cities. Every five meters, there will be a stone wall as high as two meters.


    Generally, the walls of other cities do not build such high crenels. After all, it is not convenient to resist the enemy.


    Such a strange building, even Wang Wen, a master architect in the Imperial Palace, was very confused. He felt that it had no effect at all, on the contrary, it seemed to be nondescript.


    But this is what the king of zhendu meant. He didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to do it.


    Early in the morning, the suspension bridge outside the city gate was filled with the most important powerful people in the city.


    Everyone stood at the gate, looking up, as if waiting for someone to come.


    The civilians in and out of the city gate were surprised to see these big figures. Who is coming? It''s so inspiring.


    One of the most eye-catching is the two people standing in the front, a man and a woman. The man''s skin is dark, the figure is strong, the muscle is bulging, like a pile of graves, full of explosive power.


    The woman had a delicate face and a graceful figure. She was dressed in white leather armor, with a long bow on her back, a huge arrow pot hanging from her waist, and a long bow with a strange shape in her hand.


    The most striking is a pair of slender straight legs.


    Behind the man and the woman, there were nearly 500 young men, who were not more than 20 years old, standing upright and energetic.


    When the travelers saw them, they were surprised and began to steal words.


    "Xiaojing, they are talking about us again! Hey, hey Bai Yi looks at the distance and says to Bai Jing with a smile.


    Bai Jing glared at him and said, "brother, don''t worry about them. I have to set an example for everyone!"


    She pointed to the upright youth behind her.


    Bai Yi''s face was straight, and he stood upright without strabismus.


    People are talking about who is coming?


    At this time, a cloud of dust rose on the official road in the distance. The sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels was loud.


    Everyone''s face turned pale.


    Here we go!


    Soon, there were two fast running carriages. Beside the carriage, there was a man running with him.


    Bai Yi yelled: "what is it? The man ran faster than the horse


    Everyone''s eyes were seen by the man who was running by the carriage. He was covered with black robes. He could only see two eyes, which were chilly from time to time. Besides, he could not see anything clearly.


    The carriage stopped outside the moat, and Wang Wen took the lead to welcome it. Bai Yi looked back at the hundreds of young people and said in a loud voice: "stand well, accept the inspection!"


    WOW!


    The sound of orderly steps resounded over the city wall, and everyone''s expression became serious.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage door opened, revealing a well-defined face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Feidi, this is the elite selected by me and Xiaojing. What do you think?"


    After making a lot of noise with Wang Wen and others, Qin Fei is rudely pulled across the suspension bridge by Bai Yi and comes to the orderly line.


    Bai Yi''s appearance of asking for credit points to those humanitarians with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s only known if he can pass the test."


    He went up to the team and looked at the crowd. The youngest was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and the oldest was only twenty years old, which was the most suitable age.


    , "you can run to the East Peak fifty miles away to pick up a phoenix tree leaf in half an hour, and be able to return in time within the stipulated time, that is, my pro guardian''s full member!" Qin Fei pointed to the hazy mountains outside the city.


    Silence.


    No one listens to his orders when the breeze blows.


    Qin Fei frowned.


    "We only listen to general Bai!" Suddenly a man yelled, full of air.


    General white?


    Qin Fei looks at Bai Yi suspiciously. Hell, this rude guy manages these people so well?


    The general said, "it''s not easy for them to be quiet and white."


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick, did not expect.


    Bai Jing takes a step and looks at those people coldly.


    At the same time, Qin Zhuofei''s friends are not listening.


    From these guys'' eyes, he saw something and laughed.


    Bai Jing is very angry.


    In fact, she regrets that she promised Qin Fei to help him choose a new person.


    Because these selected guys are crazy about her, and they are infatuated with her.


    Just like now, she dared to defy the orders of the king of zhendu, which made her feel very shameful.


    Face is very important to her. The people she chose didn''t listen to the king of zhendu. They were just beating her in the face.


    If at this time, the young men with hot eyes opposite know that they are pretending to force Bai Jing''s face, but let Bai Jing lose face, I''m afraid they will regret it.


    If you lose face, you will get it back.


    Bai Jing''s heart is very cold, looking at these disobedient guys.


    , "you can do it right away. Don''t come back in half an hour to get the phoenix tree leaves, and leave yourself!"


    Bai Jing said, these guys eyes are bright, without saying a word, rushed over the suspension bridge, and rushed to the distance.


    "I''m sorry, Feige. I don''t know what the wrong medicine is." Bai Jing apologized.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "it''s OK. They will listen to you. Naturally, they will listen to me."


    Bai Jing blushed, lowered her head, and flashed shyness in her eyes.


    Bai Yi''s mouth widened in surprise, and they were silent.


    Wang Wen and others look at Bai Jing enviously. They have to be polite after the secret way. They can''t make up their minds


    Qin Fei did not know how much sensation and reaction this sentence caused.


    As long as you listen to his words, it''s very simple.


    But he did not think about how much ambiguity this sentence would have, so that the thing that made him laugh and cry would happen later.


    Dada dada


    All of a sudden, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the official road, and a cloud of dust came quickly.


    A white horse, a pretty figure on the horse.


    Qin zhufei had an impulse to stare and run away.


    When a horse appeared at the gate of the city and the veil was lifted, everyone except Qin Fei was shocked.


    What a beautiful woman!


    She is graceful, charming, elegant and quiet, and exudes enchanting beauty everywhere.


    Some people are beautiful, or beauty in the face, or beauty in bearing, or beauty in the body.


    And she is beautiful everywhere. Even a trace of black hair is like the treasure of the best painter.


    Her beauty is suffocating, so beautiful that life can not be profane.


    Clean and refined, elegant and beautiful.


    Wang Wen''s mouth widened in surprise. He didn''t understand why she was here.


    He came from the capital of the emperor, and naturally recognized who the gorgeous woman was.


    White easy saliva all Hula flow out, eyes son all forgot to turn, straight Leng Leng looking at that woman walk to Qin Fei in front of, smile like autumn chrysanthemum.


    Bai Jing is the first to walk out of the shock. Seeing her smiling and walking towards Qin Fei, she suddenly gets angry and feels sour all over her body.


    As for the passers-by around them, they have long been silly and filled with thousands of tastes.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "Why are you here?"


    "And you come after me! Where I said I would never leave you Duan Ruoyan looks at Qin Fei with a smile and whispers like a pearl.


    AhThere was envy and regret on all faces.


    I envy Qin Fei for having such beautiful people to follow him. I''m sorry that I don''t have such good treatment.


    "Aren''t you so tired?" Qin Fei laughed bitterly.


    Duan Ruoyan looked at him and shook his head: "not tired, as long as I am with you, tired is also happy!"


    "We have no results. Don''t waste your time." Qin Fei points out.


    Bai Jing''s eyes brightened beside her, showing her joy.


    Duan Ruoyan didn''t change at all. He still smiles and looks at him persistently: "it doesn''t matter what the result is. What''s important is that I stick to it. I have no regrets in this life. Time will always be lost. As long as it''s for you, it''s not a waste, but a enrichment!"


    "It''s time we went in!"


    At this time, a cold voice broke Duan Ruoyan''s soft words.


    A pair of slender straight legs that make Duan Ruoyan feel jealous appear between them. Bai Jing looks at Qin Fei coldly.


    Qin Fei took a puzzled look at her. What happened to her? It''s like taking gunpowder all of a sudden.


    However, he is very grateful to Bai Jing. At least he can leave Duan Ruoyan''s chatter.


    Into the city.


    Qin Fei was surprised when he came to the Lord''s mansion.


    Although the original city Lord''s mansion did not look shabby, it could not be said to be luxurious.


    Now the mansion stands in front of us, but it''s completely new. It''s a brand new gilded gate. There are two big Golden Lions outside the gate. Even the walls on both sides of the mansion have been repainted, showing a brand new flavor.


    Even the least eye-catching steps have become eye-catching.


    "Who did it?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "I made it. You are the king of the town. Of course, the mansion must be luxurious and magnificent!" Bai Yi said in a loud voice, with a flattering look on his face.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and looked at Bai Jing: "why don''t you stop him?"


    It''s useless to stop him


    Qin Fei wry smile, "brother Yi, inside should also change?"


    "Of course, I always ask for perfect matching in my work!" Bai Yi complacent way.


    "Take it down! I can''t get used to it Qin Fei turned and left.


    A group of people Leng on the spot, Bai Yi is baffled.


    After a pause, Qin Fei turned back and said in a cold voice, "the cost of repair should be deducted from him. If ten years is not enough, it will be enough!"


    Bai Yi cries bitterly: "why buckle an?"


    "Brother, you are asking for trouble. I support brother Fei!" Bai Jing coldly glanced at the elder brother, leaving no feeling.


    Qin Fei doesn''t like extravagance.


    The money has to be spent on the edge of the sword, not on the face. In the jurisdiction of beixuan City, there are many remote villages where people can''t even eat enough. It''s strange that he''s not angry.


    "Let''s go and do what we should do. I''ll go home first Qin Fei waved the crowd away.


    When everyone was gone, he went to the carriage.


    They just talked to Qin Fei, but they didn''t notice who was in the two carriages.


    And the black robed man who ran with the carriage was ignored by everyone. He thought he was Qin Fei''s new follower.


    Now only Wang Wen, Bai Yi, Bai Jing and Duan Ruoyan are left.


    Qin Fei lifted the curtain of the first car and said, "grandfather, Brother Yun, we are here."


    The reason why Qin Fei didn''t let them down first was that he was afraid of being harassed by others.


    Qin Haotian and Qin Yun came down from the carriage, but they were still very weak. The black robed man rushed to help Qin Haotian, while Qin Fei helped Qin Yun.


    Wang Wen is clever. Hearing Qin Fei''s name, he has roughly guessed what happened. He goes to help him.


    Qin Fei went to the second carriage, lifted the curtain of the door and said with a smile, "father, mother, Xueer, Shuanger, come out, too. We''re home!"


    There are four people in the carriage. Guo Xue holds his mother and Shuanger holds Qin Han. Qin Fei takes over Qin Han.


    "We''re home!"


    Qin Haotian, with tears in his eyes, looked at the familiar street.


    "Yes, it''s good to go home!" The sound of Qin and Han Dynasties is very loud, which can''t hide the excitement and excitement.


    "Come on, let''s go home!" Qin Fei says with a smile, stares at Bai Yi one eye, that black big rush butt Dian Dian of run to come over.


    Duan Ruoyan is even more clever. He runs to Qin Fei''s mother and helps her with Guo Xue''s smile.


    Bai Jing doesn''t know where the idea comes from, so she goes to help him. Guo Xue smiles and looks at Qin Fei''s bitter face, then follows Bai Jing to help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Qin family.


    Fortunately, the Qin family has not changed much and has not been arrogant by Bai Yi.


    When Qin Haodi saw his elder brother coming back, he burst into tears. After all these changes, the two brothers had already let go. As soon as they met, they took each other''s shoulders and went to the back garden to chat.


    Seeing Qin Yun, Qin Hu came up enthusiastically, patted Qin Yun on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "Brother Yun, it was brother Hu who offended him before. I''m sorry."


    However, Qin Yun snorted and almost fell down without being slapped by him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Hu''s suspicious way.


    Qin Yun rubbed his shoulder with a bitter smile: "brother tiger, don''t you want my life? I''m not poisoned, but I''m patted by you. Is that reasonable? "


    "Ha, I''m sorry." Qin Hu smiles awkwardly.


    This just remembers, Qin Yungang wakes up from coma, affirmation is not much strength.


    Looking at the reunion of his family, Qin Fei was very satisfied.


    "I''ll send my aunt to rest!"


    "I should be the one to send it!"


    On the other side, Duan Ruoyan and Bai Jing quarrel.


    They both want to help Qin Fei''s mother to go into the room to have a rest, but neither of them will let the other.


    Bai Yi pulled the corner of his sister''s clothes and said, "Xiao Jing, pay attention to your manners."


    Bai Jing stares at him, "elder brother, you don''t help me even if, still help her?"


    Bai Yi immediately shut up, went to Qin Fei''s side and said quietly, "brother Fei, I can''t help it. Look at you."


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. What''s the dispute between Bai Jing and Duan Ruoyan?


    "Feier, come here, let''s go for a walk with your mother!" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly said.


    When the Qin and Han Dynasties make a noise, Duan Ruoyan and Bai Jing can''t fight. They reluctantly let go of their hands, look at each other, and then snort angrily. They sit down and ignore each other.


    The backyard of the Qin family was once the place where the Qin and Han Dynasties lived.


    "I''m sorry you''ve been hiding the truth for so many years." Qin Han looks at Qin Fei apologetically.


    "Dad, don''t say that. You''ve raised me for 20 years. Although I''m Royal, my roots are here. I''m a descendant of the Qin family, and my life will not change."


    Qin Fei looked at his parents sincerely and said, "I have discussed with brother Li. My identity will continue to be like this. For me, the royal family is still the royal family before, and there will be no change! I hope you don''t talk about it to others. It''s business as usual. "


    "Good! My good son Qin Han said out loud and patted Qin Fei on the shoulder.


    The family finally reunited today, Qin Fei finally felt the complete family affection.


    The college has been built to the final stage. In another month, it should be able to teach students from the imperial capital.


    After dinner, Qin Fei came to the Xuanwu hall in the city.


    Now the Xuanwu hall has abandoned the feud with the Danshi Association, and everyone is in harmony with each other. The Danshi Association in beixuan city is still under construction, so Chen Shinan and the four elder martial brothers are now staying in the Xuanwu hall.


    Seeing five people, Qin Fei saluted one by one.


    Everyone thought that he was the king of the town and shouldn''t salute them any more, but Qin Fei insisted that one day as a teacher, one day as a father, one day as a senior brother, and one day as an elder. He couldn''t let the basic etiquette lose. This is not his style.


    "Master, Chen Huafeng is dead!" Qin Fei looks at Chen Shi''s South Road.


    Chen Huafeng is a traitor of the Danshi Association. If you kill him, you have to tell me anyway.


    "Dead? You killed him Chen Shinan is calm.


    "Well, this is the president''s badge, the Dragon seal ring!" Qin Fei has studied the ring of dragon seal. There is nothing strange about it. He returns it to Chen Shinan.


    Chen Shinan received the ring, but he was very excited and tearful.


    "This ring, in addition to the president''s badge, also contains a very distant legend!" Chen Shinan trembled.


    Qin Fei raised interest, Ao Tian et al. Also looked over in a hurry, waiting for the following.


    "In our Danshi Association, there are 18 dragon seal rings in total. Before taking office, the president of each city will accept a test in the headquarters. The president will take out thousands of rings for us to choose. These rings have different shapes. No one can identify which ring is the real dragon seal ring, and I happen to pick one by accident "The Dragon seal ring."


    "There is a remote legend hidden in the ring of dragon seal. It is said that there is a treasure map of Qinglong, one of the four sacred beasts in the ring. Anyone who can solve the secret in any ring will get one eighteenth of the map. To get a complete map, 18 rings need to gather together and be successfully cracked."


    "Unfortunately, I''m stupid. I''ve been holding this ring for so many years, but I can''t understand it. Chen Huafeng stole it. I thought I couldn''t get it back, but I didn''t expect him to come back to me."


    Chen Shinan is very excited.


    But Qin Fei five people hear is a burst of amazement.


    There is a treasure map of Qinglong in the ring."President, you don''t make up stories to deceive us, do you? The four sacred beasts are legendary beings. How can they really exist? " The second elder martial brother''s drunken and hazy way made Qin Fei''s several people back.


    "Son of a bitch, how can a teacher cheat? Without the four sacred beasts, how did the descendants of those sacred beasts come from? Out of a rock? Do you think they''re all monkeys? " Chen Shinan blew his beard and glared.


    It''s not bad that he didn''t swear on the spot when he was suspected by his apprentice.


    "Then who is holding the other ring?" Qin Fei''s eyes were shining.


    "I don''t know! It''s a secret that the president should know. " Chen Shinan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, we are the best."


    Aotian four nodded, Qin Fei has now surpassed them, this is an indisputable fact.


    Qin Fei didn''t refuse. He took the ring back into his arms.


    He was moved by the treasure of Qinglong.


    According to legend, the four sacred beasts have different habits.


    The white tiger is bloodthirsty.


    Xuanwu is sleepy and has nothing to do with the world.


    Rosefinch likes heat and travels for nine days.


    The green dragon loves money, and gold and silver are the nest.


    The treasure of Qinglong must be as rich as the enemy.


    After inquiring about the progress of the fourth elder martial brother''s students, Qin Fei went home directly.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw two pretty figures coming out in the hall.


    A gust of fragrance filled Qin Fei''s nose.


    Duan Ruoyan and Bai Jing have not left yet.


    Duan Ruoyan wants to marry himself. He can understand that Bai Jing has nothing to do with it?


    "Feige, I''ll go back first." Bai Jing didn''t make an excessive move this time. She said it plainly and then drifted away.


    Qin Fei looked at her back in amazement and felt that she was not in the right mood and lost.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the happy Duan Ruoyan, Qin Fei frowned slightly.


    "I said what happened between us, so she left!" If smoke section light voice.


    "Nonsense! What can I do with you? Are you after me? Thank you so much Qin Fei was angry.


    "Qin Fei, I am destined to marry you. Why do you always refuse to accept it?" Duan Ruoyan''s beautiful eyes sparkled with tears.


    "The book of heaven, the book of heaven, I''ll give it back to you now." Qin Fei angrily took out the wordless heavenly book and put it in front of her. "The heavenly book has been given to you. We don''t owe each other. Let''s go our own way."


    Duan Ruoyan''s body trembled, tears flowed down, sobbed: "why do you always refuse to accept me? What''s wrong with me? Can''t even Gu Ying and Bai Jing compare? "


    "I don''t like women who play tricks. I don''t understand your tricks and I don''t want to understand them. Originally I didn''t want to drive you away, but what did you say to Bai Jing to make her so disappointed? I''m sorry, we''d better go our separate ways!" Qin Fei frowned.


    Since I met Duan Ruoyan, this woman has shown her cunning and ruthlessness. Everything she wants to do will be done by all means.


    He admitted that he had a good feeling for her, but it was only because of her scheming.


    Now she''s playing tricks on the people around her. He can''t stand it.


    Duan Ruoyan''s eyes are full of tears, biting his lower lip and staring at Qin Fei.


    "Qin Fei, I traveled thousands of miles from the imperial capital, but you still refuse to accept me. You will regret it!" She cried.


    "Never regret it!" Qin Fei said coldly. He turned around and refused to look at her again.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Duan Ruoyan left. The next day Qin Fei received the news that she was going to the imperial capital.


    Qin Fei did not continue to pay attention to her, and shut himself in a secret room to study the Dragon seal ring.


    Xuanling''er also comes out to help. Since Duan Ruoyan is driven away by Qin Fei, she seems very happy.


    "Smelly guy, there is a smell of green dragon in it, but I don''t know how to open it!" In the end, she worked hard for a long time, but there was nothing she could do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Qin Fei rubbed his sleepy eyelids and stirred them into the middle of the night. The ring didn''t react at all. He couldn''t help cursing.


    Isn''t old man Chen deceiving?


    But look at his tearful look, it seems to be true.


    Even the daughter of the God King said there was no way, that is really no way.


    "Go to sleep. You can''t make a name tomorrow. Throw it in the stinky ditch!"


    Qin Fei put the ring on his finger, yawned and fell on the bed.


    Xuanling''er glanced at him and turned into a golden light and got into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Qin Fei soon fell asleep.


    But he didn''t know that the Dragon seal ring on his finger suddenly flashed a blue light, and then a mysterious and complex line burst out from his body, entangled with the green light.


    In his dream, Qin Fei finds himself in a huge palace.


    When you look around, you can''t see the end at all. You can only see the high glass and gold dome.


    A breath of vastness and grandeur flowed in the dome, forming an ethereal starry sky.


    Like a long river of heaven flowing in the starry sky, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Countless stars twinkle in the sky, one by one the number is not clear.


    Stars suddenly move up, Tianhe rippling up, the whole starry sky began to fluctuate, played a layer of ripples.


    He was held by a mysterious force, flying out of thin air, flying into the starry sky, countless stars suddenly crazy rotation, one after another like meteors, rushed to his body.


    Qin Fei''s heart is frightened, be hit by these stars, still can''t break into pieces?


    But he couldn''t move. He couldn''t even make a sound. The stars fell into his body, and it was endless.


    There is no pain, but a pleasant feeling.


    Tianhe, which has lost its stars, suddenly swings like a dragon, forming a familiar picture in front of him.


    Qin Fei frowned, thought hard, and finally came to realize.


    Isn''t this the mysterious lines recorded in the wordless book of heaven?


    These lines are really strange. Qin Fei sometimes thinks they are like maps. On second thought, they are like body sketches. On second thought, they are nothing, just like the random graffiti of a naughty little child.


    But now, to his surprise, these lines are changing and recombining.


    Soon after, the line finally stopped moving, and the stars suddenly lit up the sky.


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened and his eyes almost fell out.


    Lines make up a map.


    In the map, there are 18 gold dots which are very conspicuous. One of them flickers, shoots out suddenly and gets into his body.


    All of a sudden, a huge and vigorous information exploded in his mind.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Fei suddenly woke up, sat up from the bed, eyes full of surprise.


    At this time, he found that the ring on his finger was emitting a strong green light, and his body was bursting out with countless golden lights, which formed a gorgeous and charming light curtain.


    The mysterious power of wordless heavenly book is the key to open the ring of Dragon Seal!


    The picture in his mind is exactly where the 18 dragon seal rings are located, and the flashing point is exactly the Dragon seal ring on his finger at the moment.


    According to the lines on the screen, the other 17 dragon seal rings are scattered throughout the Empire, and even five are not in the Empire. Two are in the northern barbarian territory, one is in the Western sea country, one is in the eastern grassland area, and the last one is in the place where the Southern mysterious beasts live.


    Green Dragon treasure!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are clear. Now that he knows where the Dragon seal ring is, of course he won''t let it go.


    There is no word written in heaven, which is left by Duan Ruoyan''s mother.


    What is the connection between her and Qinglong treasure?


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a breath of terror came from the horizon and quickly came to the sky of beixuan city.


    Qin Fei''s face was startled. It was a strong energy wave.


    Xuanling''er flew out and exclaimed: "there is a strong one coming from the false god state!"


    "False gods?" Qin Fei a Leng, previously heard of the invincible strong, how this period of time three turned twice met?


    Whoo!


    The sound of breaking the air outside the house rang out. A long black gun tore through the night sky and fired angrily at the sky.


    God, the gun is coming!


    Qin Fei opened the door and ran out. He was very angry.


    Only in the sky, a fiery red figure stands, who is the eye-catching flame armor?


    Tiangun launched a fierce attack and fought with the married king.


    At the same time, countless people in the city were shocked.


    Bai Jingbai is easy to run, nervously looking at the fierce battle in the sky.


    It was the first time that all the people who met the force were so scared that they didn''t know how to deal with it."Xiaojing, go and order the weapons to be prepared on the city wall. We must keep him this time!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Bai Jing was surprised to see the terrible figure wrapped in flame armor: "brother Fei, who is he?"


    "An enemy can easily destroy the enemy of beixuan city!" Qin Feining is a great thinker.


    Bai Jing is surprised, busy to Bai Yi way: "elder brother, quick!"


    Bai Yi nodded and whistled.


    Whoo!


    A figure from the corner of the rapid jump out, roar, turned into a beast, is the mountain ape.


    Bai Jing jumps to the ape''s shoulder, Dong Dong!


    The earth vibrated like an earthquake. The ape strode toward the wall in the distance.


    In the air, the sky gun hums and flies backward. The air explodes and rolls like thunder.


    Qin feichao roared with Prince Cheng: "Prince Cheng, you son of a bitch!"


    With that, Xuanyi unfolded, and he soared to the sky toward the tallest building in the city.


    Prince Cheng was scolded. With a cold hum, his figure flashed and caught up with him like lightning.


    Qin Fei saw that the towers on the city wall were opened one after another, revealing the black muzzle of the guns, and gave a cold smile.


    "Xiaojing, launch!"


    Boom!


    With the shaking of the sky and the earth, the wall trembled, and white lights shot out like meteors, aiming at the prince. Prince Cheng came after him gnashing his teeth. When he saw the dark muzzle on the wall, his face changed. He remembered the power of these Xuanling cannons, and immediately flew back to the distance.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect the attacks to come from all directions.


    Bang!


    In an instant, hundreds of white lights flooded him, and his body sank to the ground, making a huge sound. There was a huge pit on the ground, the depth of which was unknown.


    Qin Fei waved his hand, and the 500 Pro guards rushed to the pit mouth one after another, holding the mysterious spirit gun and aiming at the pit mouth.


    Boom!


    Prince Cheng leaped out of the dust and roared: "damn..."


    However, there was a heartless roar waiting for him. Five hundred Xuanling guns started the array at the same time, and sent out the white light of heaven and earth, which focused on his body again.


    Woo


    Prince Cheng was smashed back into the pit again.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction on one side. These pro guards were well trained by Bai Jing brothers and sisters.


    "Heaven''s gun!"


    He called to the void.


    The sky gun has recovered. It nods and shoots down. It turns into a long gun in mid air. The black body of the gun exudes the horror of changing the color of heaven and earth. It kills fiercely and dominates impermanence.


    Between heaven and earth, the black gun has become the only existence, such as the rainbow across the sky.


    Boom!


    When the gun went into the pit, Prince Cheng screamed bitterly, which made his heart beat.


    Listen to this voice, you can imagine what kind of pain he suffered.


    "Damn gun, damn Qin Fei, I will make you pay the price!" Prince Cheng''s angry voice came out of the pit, and then a wave of evil Qi surged up.


    Bang!


    The sky gun was recoiled and shot backward with a roar. It was inserted into the city wall and burst into countless cracks.


    Pooh!


    The sky gun turned into human shape, rushed out of the city wall, spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva, shook his body and shook off the dust.


    The evil spirit in the pit was surging. Prince Cheng rushed out with red eyes and flew into the air. He suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    "No!"


    With a cry of surprise, tianqiang rushes to Qin Fei. Among all the people present, he is the only one who can see the track of Prince Cheng clearly and goes to Qin Fei.


    At this moment, Qin Fei moved, and the butcher''s knife in his hand cleaved down to the void.


    The crowd looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand why he split into the void.


    The sky gun is a shock. That place is where Prince Cheng is. How did Qin Fei find it?


    Prince Cheng was forced out and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Then he suddenly realized, "I understand. You have a heaven and earth Bracelet! But it''s too late! "


    As soon as he explored his hand, a mysterious spirit suddenly condensed into a rope, entangled Qin Fei and flew to the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Bang!


    When Qin Fei was seized by Prince Cheng, he felt a breath of terror pouring into his body, which shocked his mind and made him lose his consciousness.


    When he woke up, he felt cold to the bone, as if he was in an ice cave. He felt chilly and shivering.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that it was a vast expanse of white, covered with ice and snow everywhere, as if I was in a piece of ice and snow


    "wake up?"


    A cold voice sounded in my ear. When I looked at him, Prince Cheng squatted and looked at him coldly.


    It''s good. I''m wearing a thin robe. I don''t feel cold in the cold wind.


    I can''t help it. People are hypocrites. Naturally, they are not afraid of cold.


    It''s hard for Qin Fei. His teeth are so cold.


    The wedding king looked at him jokingly and said, "is it cold? Give me the Xuanling tripod and I''ll send you back! "


    Qin Fei glanced at him and didn''t care. He believed his words because his brain was blocked and he died faster when he handed over the Xuanling Ding.


    "No? I don''t have much patience. After all, things outside my body are not as important as your own life. If you die here, what''s the use of Xuanling Ding? " Prince Cheng sneered.


    Qin Fei shakes his body and turns to one side, but he is very puzzled. Now he has got the Xuanling Ding, and he finds that it can only make pills. There are no other functions. Why does Prince Cheng have to get the Xuanling Ding in order to win the emperor? What''s the secret?


    "Qin Fei, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. No matter how you insist on it, it''s useless. I have a thousand ways for you to hand it in. I just don''t want to be strong because you are the soul of your ancestors. I also hope you have self-knowledge and don''t force me to do things I don''t want to do!" Marriage Wang cold voice way.


    "Prince Cheng, don''t waste your time. Xuanling Ding won''t give it to you." Qin Fei glanced at him.


    "Even death?" Marriage Wang cold voice way.


    "Not bad!" Qin Fei nodded, his eyes full of determination.


    "No matter what you want to do when you get the Xuanling Ding, it won''t let you fulfill your wish!"


    "Don''t you dare to be tough! I will not tolerate you! " Prince Cheng was so angry that he suddenly put his hand on Qin Fei.


    Hiss


    Qin Fei suddenly felt that the internal organs of his body were displaced, and the pain was unbearable. It was like ten thousand ants eating his body, and even the terrible pain came from the depth of his soul.


    Ah


    He couldn''t help falling in the snow, but he snorted and refused to open his mouth and exhale.


    The snow is messy, leaving traces.


    In the cold environment, he was sweating. It was painful.


    "Hand it in, I will free you from your pain!" Marriage Wang cold voice way.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and gritted his teeth.


    "Can you bear it? Try Wang''s technique of tendon division and bone dislocation again Prince Cheng grabbed his arm again, and a huge breath poured in. All of a sudden, the pain reached his meridians and acupoints.


    His gums were bleeding, and he was frozen by the cold. Qin Fei''s eyes were red, as if he had fallen into the hell of Jiuyou. It was unbearable.


    But he always insisted on his own idea, death, also won''t beg for mercy, want Xuanling Ding, is a fool''s dream!


    In this way, Qin Fei was tormented by severe pain for nearly half a day. His brain was confused and hungry. Every time he was about to go into a coma, he was struck by a chill and suddenly woke up.


    Prince Cheng deliberately let him not be in a coma, and clearly feel the pain in his body. The method is really vicious. Unexpectedly, when he is about to be in a coma, he will wake him up with a cold snow.


    It seems that he has lost his patience. Wang has not seen any effect for a long time. With a frown, he stands up, grabs Qin Fei and flies away towards the deep snow.


    Along the way, Qin Fei suffered a lot of torture. His internal organs were displaced, his muscles and bones were drawn, and he had to face the howling cold wind. The pain that extraordinary people could bear was all concentrated on him.


    I don''t know where it is. In Qin Fei''s memory, there is no such cold place in Xuanling empire. According to the speed of Prince Cheng, it should have passed nearly ten thousand miles, or it is a vast expanse of white. Where is it?


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei was shocked in his head and his eyes widened.


    The boundless snow field is cold to the bone.


    There is only one place that meets this requirement!


    North snow!


    Outside the northern part of the Empire, barbarian settlements!


    Barbarians.


    It seems that I have been far away from beixuan city


    But why did Prince Cheng bring himself here?


    Qin Fei was puzzled and thought about how to get away.


    Staying by this crazy guy''s side is always extremely dangerous. I''m not sure whether this old thing will suddenly kill people.


    At this time, the environment in front of a change, there are many ice peaks, the plain has passed.


    The lowest peak is tens of feet high, towering and steep.Marriage King seems to be very familiar with here, skilfully over several ice peaks.


    Whoo!


    At this time, several tall figures suddenly flew up on an iceberg and stopped in front of them.


    Barbarians!


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. He endured the pain of his body and looked at each other carefully. He secretly prayed that these barbarians would fight with Prince Cheng soon and escape.


    However, the result surprised and even shocked him.


    When they met the prince, they did not ask him.


    "Here you are, Prince!"


    A barbarian said.


    The king nodded, looked proud, and said, "take me to see your patriarch right away. I have a big deal to discuss with you."


    "Please The barbarians lead the way.


    Qin Fei was surprised that Prince Cheng was so friendly with the barbarians. It was strange.


    "Surprised? If you don''t hand over the Xuanling tripod, I will make you regret it. I''ll hand it over at that time! " The wedding King seemed to guess what Qin Fei thought and sneered.


    Qin Fei couldn''t make a sound, and he couldn''t make a sound. He was very sick. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Soon, in front of the highest iceberg, there are many stone houses built at the waist of the iceberg. These stone houses are very tall. Only in this way can the barbarians enter and leave.


    When the prince took him to the peak, dozens of barbarians flew out of the huge house. The leader''s breath made Qin Fei''s eyes shrink and his heart was shocked.


    Hypocrite!


    This barbarian had the same terrible smell as Prince Cheng.


    What''s more, the breath of the nearly 30 barbarians behind him was eight or nine times of tianwu.


    So many masters, if put in Xuanling land, it must be a catastrophe, no one can stop.


    "Prince! Here you are at last


    The barbarian pseudo God warmly welcomed Qin Fei. When he saw Qin Fei, Tongling''s big eyes narrowed, showing a happy look: "is he the destiny?"


    "Yes, Xuanling tripod has gathered together, and our glorious age is coming!" The king nodded.


    Then the barbarian led Prince Cheng and Qin Fei to a huge stone hall. They all sat down together, but Qin Fei was forced to fall in the hall and couldn''t move.


    "Patriarch! This son''s mouth is really hard. The king has already used all kinds of means, but he has not been able to make him submit. It depends on the means of your feet! " Prince Cheng told the barbarian patriarch.


    "No problem! We barbarians have countless ways to torture him. Someone will throw him to the ten thousand snake cave and let him taste the pain of being bitten by ten thousand snakes. We will bring him back when we have half a breath left! " The barbarian patriarch waved his hand.


    Two barbarians came over, easily set up Qin Fei, walked out of the hall, flew out of the iceberg, and came to the snowy plain hundreds of miles away. There was a huge hole, Qin Fei was thrown down with a plop.


    Hiss


    When Qin Fei saw it, he was startled. The cave was round, about two Li in diameter, and there were huge snakes everywhere. Seeing someone fall down, he was like drinking chicken blood. He was excited and shot at Qin Fei. He opened his mouth and bit him.


    At this time, in the hall, the barbarian clan leader stood up, raised his glass to the king and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. No matter how hard his mouth is, he can''t endure half an hour in the snake cave. He will be obedient."


    Prince Cheng drank a glass of wine, some worried: "I''m afraid not. This son is determined and cunning. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to make him yield."


    "You don''t have to fight against them. Even if we are just a kind of snake, we just can''t worry about it!" The barbarian patriarch laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Half an hour later, the head of the barbarian clan brightened his eyes and said, "time is up. Let''s go and have a look. This son is bound to yield!"


    The wedding king saw that he was so confident, but he was also infected. He gladly followed him.


    When the group came to the snake cave, the head of the barbarian clan with a happy face saw the two people standing beside the cave with a bitter smile. He couldn''t help wondering, "what are you doing? Get that boy up quickly. If he''s really bitten to death by a snake, won''t he be defeated? "


    According to the original plan, let Qin Fei taste the taste of being bitten by ten thousand snakes, and then get him out within the set time. After all, if he is in it for a long time, he will die.


    The barbarian patriarch got angry when he saw that the people were still there.


    "Family Patriarch... " The two men laughed bitterly and looked depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" As they approached the cave, they could not understand the meaning of the song.


    "He He''s singing? Shouldn''t you cry and beg for mercy? " He was too frightened to believe his ears.


    "Patriarch, he is singing in it. He has sung several songs since he just went in." A group of people point wry smile way.


    "How can it be? Even we barbarians don''t dare to trust us so much. He didn''t hurt us at all? No way The clan leader didn''t believe it and asked someone to bring Qin Fei up.


    A barbarian threw a handful of pungent powder on his body. Then he jumped into the snake cave and quickly brought Qin Fei, who was still humming.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Qin Fei was not damaged, even without a wound on his body, the barbarian patriarch was stunned. What''s the matter? Why didn''t he get bitten at all?


    "Damn it! Are all the snakes in there asleep? " In a rage, he turned his head and looked at the barbarian who had just jumped down. Seeing that he didn''t look right, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you look so strange? "


    "Patriarch, it''s not good. All the snakes inside are dead..." The man laughed bitterly. He was also frightened at this time. He jumped into the snake cave and saw that the ground was covered with snake corpses. He was shocked.


    "What? Dead? How did you die? He''s no more than seven strong, and his accomplishments are controlled. Can he kill a snake? " The barbarian patriarch does not believe.


    "It wasn''t killed. All the snakes inside are intact, but they are dead!" Said the man.


    "Let''s go down and have a look!" The married King frowned, jumped down from the snake cave, quickly flew up, and said: "all dead, poisoned! How strange


    "Poisoned to death? This... " The barbarians grew up.


    Qin Fei then said, "Hey, those snakes are too useless. I advise you not to waste your time!"


    "Damn it! Damn it The barbarian clan leader roared twice. The snakes were all his treasures. At this time, they all died. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Qin Fei. He glared at Qin Fei fiercely and said with gnashing teeth: "take him away, take him to Bingfeng cliff! Let him bear the cold wind for three days


    Prince Cheng was in a hurry to stop him and said, "wait a minute, clan leader. The cold wind of Bingfeng cliff can freeze the air, and there is nothing to live. Don''t you let Xuanling Ding never get it? "


    " what are you afraid of? He killed me snake treasure, I will kill him! Bingfeng cliff will be his burial place! " The barbarian patriarch said angrily.


    Qin Fei was quickly taken to the edge of an ice cliff. The cold wind was raging. Even the air he exhaled was instantly frozen into ice and smashed to the ground with a crackle.


    Following a bone chilling air into his body, his whole body froze and his heart beat more and more slowly, as if he was about to die.


    The two barbarians left in a hurry, obviously they couldn''t bear it.


    "Ling''er, what should we do now?" Qin Fei called in his heart. His eyes were cold and his fists crackled.


    In the ten thousand snake cave, Prince Cheng did not expect to help Qin Fei.


    Originally, Prince Cheng controlled his cultivation, and could not even move his fingers. But when all the snakes bit him, he helped him break through the prohibition.


    As for the snake venom, it''s a joke.


    Qin Ji''s venom, which was absorbed by the serpent, would not be absorbed by the serpent.


    Among the snakes in the ten thousand snake cave, the lowest strength has reached the first level of Diwu, and even the Ninth level. Such a huge amount of energy has made his accomplishments soar. Now he has reached the eighth level of Diwu, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    And the reason why those snakes died was because they were eaten by the python poison in his body.


    "You can''t reveal that you have recovered your strength, or prince Cheng will be more vigilant. Besides, even if you fight hard, you can''t beat him at this time. You can only wait and see what happens, so that you can move later." Xuanling''er appeared in front of him.


    "But the ice wind is really blowing. I''m afraid I can''t bear it!" Qin Fei felt the bitter cold wind.


    "Nothing! Jiuzhuan xingshenjue is the highest skill between heaven and earth. If you use it, you can resist it and transform it into xingxuan Qi! " Xuan Ling son a face indifferent way.


    Qin Fei a joy, this just remembered, how cold wind? In the end, all the powers in the world are just born on the stars, and the mysterious Qi of the stars is all inclusive. This cold wind is really nothing.He regained his strength, and the cold can no longer invade him. Although the ice wind is a stronger force, there is no difficulty under the nine turn star formula.


    He simply sat cross legged, so stay on the edge of the ice cliff, despite the cold wind Fu face, towering motionless, as strong as a rock.


    At the same time, Qin dianfei was so angry that he couldn''t bear to kill the snake.


    Prince Cheng looked at the angry barbarian patriarch calmly, but there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. It was a good thing for him to lose ten thousand snakes


    "Forget it, as long as you get the Xuanling tripod, then the king will break the heaven and earth divine array laid by the Xuanling emperor, and the barbarians will be able to drive straight into the Central Plains. What do you need to care if you have some rare treasures?" Prince Cheng advised.


    The barbarian patriarch nodded and was in a better mood when he heard the blueprint that Prince Cheng had promised him. He said, "this time, we must make him submit. The cold wind on the ice cliff is biting. Especially at night, the temperature is extremely cold. Even the fire will turn into ice in an instant. He must not bear the pain and surrender the Xuanling tripod obediently."


    "That''s right. We''ll see him in three days, hoping to succeed!" Wang said.


    For three days and three nights, Qin Fei sat on the top of the cliff. The cold wind howled, and he put on a layer of silver makeup, just like an ice sculpture.


    As a prince and barbarian clan leader, he brought people to the cliff and laughed when he saw Qin Fei.


    "Ha ha, I said he couldn''t bear it! Even the most powerful warrior of our barbarians can''t hold on for three days, and he is even worse! Somebody, move him over here, thaw it out! " The barbarian patriarch laughed and thought he had succeeded.


    The wedding King frowned. Although Qin Fei didn''t feel the fluctuation of his strength at this time, he was still worried. He always felt something was wrong.


    When a barbarian brought Qin Fei over and raised a fire to melt the ice and snow, Qin Fei woke up and cracked his mouth with a smile: "it''s so comfortable. Why don''t you let me enjoy it for a few more days?"


    It''s hard to beat him when he looks comfortable.


    The barbarian patriarch glared: "are you ok? Boy, don''t try to be brave, hand over Xuanling Ding quickly, and let you live


    Prince Cheng also said, "Qin Fei is a hero who knows current affairs. Why do you have to support him? If you are willing to hand over the Xuanling tripod, I promise you that beixuan city is still your territory. You can build it into an independent kingdom, and I will never interfere with you! "


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "dream! I will not hand over the Xuanling tripod. How much you think


    "Damn it! Come on, throw him over and freeze him for three days. I''ll see how hard your mouth is? " The barbarian patriarch was very angry. First, he was angry for Qin Fei''s hard mouth, and second, he was very angry for not making him speak.


    He vowed that he would make Qin Feichen obey him, but there was no effect at this time. He felt that he could not hang his face.


    Some barbarians grab Qin Fei and prepare to send him to the ice cliff again.


    Prince Cheng suddenly said: "forget it, it''s not the way to go on like this! Didn''t he have a hard tongue? Now I''m going to catch his relatives and kill them one by one in front of him to see how hard he can be? "


    With that, he turned and was ready to do it. Qin Fei was shocked. Such people as Prince Cheng didn''t want to threaten his family. But since he can say it, he must have let it go. He will certainly threaten himself with his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Stop!"


    Qin Fei suddenly drank.


    Prince Cheng had a smirk in his eyes and said sarcastically, "what? Did Ken make a choice? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "as you wish, but you have to promise me three conditions! Otherwise, I will never hand it in! "


    "Are you still qualified?" Prince Cheng sneered.


    "Yes, of course!"


    If you dare, I will destroy you! Let your idea of taking the place come to nothing


    "Destroy Xuanling Ding? Ha ha, for thousands of years, no one can destroy it, even the fragments can''t do it! " Marriage Wang affirmed.


    "Yes? It''s just not recognizing the Lord! You don''t have to believe it. If you don''t want to see it yourself? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "This..." The married King frowned.


    He stares at Qin Fei and is not sure whether what Qin Fei says is true or false.


    If it''s true, it''s troublesome. I''ve been scheming for decades, and that''s the end of it.


    It''s true that the Xuanling tripod can''t be broken without recognizing its master.


    But what about the Lord? This matter can not guess, if Qin Fei really can do, then everything is over.


    Without the Xuanling tripod, the barbarians could not help themselves. With their present strength, it was more difficult to win the throne than to ascend to heaven.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Seeing his hesitation, Qin Fei was quite sure.


    "Qin Fei, you are cruel! I believe you for once! What are the three conditions Prince Cheng finally chose to compromise.


    Because he didn''t dare to gamble and couldn''t afford to.


    "Conditions, let me think about it first. It''s too cold here. I can''t think of it for a while and a half!" Qin Fei said lightly.


    "You..." The wedding king was very angry. He had been here for three days and three nights. At this time, he said it was too cold. Didn''t he run on him on purpose?


    "Angry? Forget it, I''ll destroy it! " Qin Fei sighed.


    "Wait!"


    The king quickly stopped the marriage, but the Xuanling tripod couldn''t be lost.


    He winked at the barbarian patriarch.


    The barbarian patriarch said, "send him back!"


    "Yes


    Two barbarians came out and prepared to set up Qin Fei.


    "Don''t move! I hate barbarians the most. I''m five big and three thick. I don''t know what I grew up with! I''m not used to your help, Lord... " Qin Fei was busy and looked at Prince Cheng.


    Prince Cheng looked at him suspiciously and said, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey, you are so close. Why don''t you help me?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch! How can I do such things? " Prince Cheng is very angry. Qin Fei is calling him. When did he help others?


    "No? Forget it. Anyway, I''m not used to being supported by barbarians. I''d rather die. It''s a pity that Xuanling Ding will disappear in this world with me. Some people''s dreams can''t be achieved. Emperor, it''s a pity... " Qin Fei shook his head and sighed.


    The king of marriage was so angry that he turned green. He said in an angry voice, "Qin Fei, I will bear with you again and again. Don''t force me to kill you!"


    "Kill! Anyway, it''s all about death. Do you want to kill it or not? " Qin Fei looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    The wedding king was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, he glared at Qin Fei and said, "OK, I''ll help you once. Remember, this is the bottom line of the king. Don''t make me angry again!"


    "Ha..." Qin Fei''s heart is very happy, the bottom line of the ghost, so he is willing to agree. It shows that you attach great importance to Xuanling Ding. We''ll see if you want to offend me or not.


    Holding Qin Fei back to the barbarian palace, Prince Cheng''s face was gloomy and his eyes wanted to burst out fire.


    "Ben said, your patience is limited." He wanted to eat Qin Fei raw.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "what''s the panic? It''s freezing and snowy. How cool would it be to take a bath in a hot spring? Lord, don''t you feel dirty? "


    "Dirty what? I tell you, if you don''t say it again, I will go to catch your family and kill them face to face! " The married king said angrily.


    "Catch it! Whatever you want! Anyway, they are just my adoptive father. To be clear, they are not my family at all. By the way, my family should be you. You are my uncle! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Prince Cheng is Zhu Li''s uncle, and Qin Fei''s mother is brother and sister, so Qin Fei really calls him uncle Sheng.


    "You..." Prince Cheng''s words were stopped for a moment. Qin Fei''s words were reasonable. The Qin family, in fact, had no blood relationship with Qin Fei. The real family members were themselves.


    "Lord, what should we do? Do you want to catch it or not? " Said the barbarian patriarch.


    "No hurry, is there a hot spring here?" Prince Cheng said with a gloomy face.


    "Hot springs? What is it? " The strange way of the barbarian patriarch.


    "You don''t know about hot springs?" The wedding king was surprised."I haven''t heard that. We don''t quite understand what you people from Central Plains say." Barbarian patriarch.


    "It''s the kind of spring with natural temperature." Prince Cheng can only explain patiently.


    "That thing? No, it''s freezing and snowy here. Where is the spring with temperature? " The barbarian patriarch shook his head.


    "Do you hear me? If there is no hot spring, you can''t think about it. The barbarians will never take a bath from birth to death. So you can''t do this. Please say it quickly Prince Cheng told Qin Fei.


    "That''s no good. I feel sick all over. I''m in a daze if I don''t take a bath. You have to find a way to get me a hot spring to take a bath!" Qin Fei insisted.


    "Nonsense! Where can I get you a hot spring? Don''t look for trouble. Believe it or not, I''ll lose patience. Even if you don''t agree with the Qin family, I''ll kill them all! " The wedding king said angrily.


    "Forget it, I''m not too hard for you. In this way, can you cook hot water for me?" Qin Fei changed his mind and said.


    "That''s fine!" The wedding king was relieved. He was really afraid that Qin Fei insisted on taking a bath in the hot spring. It was really impossible.


    He said to the barbarian patriarch, "go and get hot water for him!"


    The barbarian patriarch hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, we don''t have firewood. The barbarians eat raw food, and it''s very difficult to have firewood to burn because of the ice and snow here."


    "Ben Wang..." The married King hated Qin Fei for his many affairs, and even more for his lack of brain.


    Don''t you know how to do without firewood?


    "Can''t you think of someone who cultivates the fire Xuan Qi?" Prince Cheng wanted to scold the barbarian patriarch.


    In his heart, he tried to persuade himself not to be angry. He needed the help of the barbarians to seize the throne. Now is not the time to offend them.


    The barbarian clan leader suddenly realized and said happily, "the Lord is so clever. Why didn''t I think of it? Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to do it right away! "


    The barbarian people also cultivate Xuanqi, but their cultivation methods are special, and finally they become barbarian Qi, but they are also divided into five elements.


    He ordered people to go down and heat the hot water immediately.


    "Wait, the living environment here is really bad! By the way, Wang Ye, I''m hungry. Should it be OK for us to wait while we eat? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! As you wish! Qin Fei, I''ll depend on you for everything, but you have to understand that if you don''t hand over the Xuanling tripod after your requirements are met, I''ll make you die awkwardly! " The marriage king said darkly.


    "Of course! I, Qin Fei, as a seven foot man, don''t believe what I say? " Qin Fei''s face is the same.


    Prince Cheng had to let the long-lived barbarians serve food.


    Qin Fei is really hungry. Although the barbarians eat raw food, with all kinds of seasonings, it smells good. Even some raw meat is made according to the highest standard. With all kinds of embellishments, it has all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors.


    "My Lord, there are so many great masters like you and so many barbarians here. Do you still need to restrain my actions? Are you afraid that I will run under your hands? " Qin Fei said helplessly.


    "Well! I don''t think you have the courage and strength! " Prince Cheng untied his ban, but he didn''t explore the situation in his body. Because he was confident, Qin Fei could never recover his Xuanqi by himself.


    But he forgot that what Qin Fei practiced was not ordinary Xuan Qi, but the Xuan Qi of stars, the most powerful and magical power in the universe.


    Qin Fei is not polite. He goes to the ice table and sits down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Not to mention, the outside world has been rumored that the barbarians are barbarians, but at this time, we can see that they are not bad, at least they know how to enjoy life.


    For example, the palace is exquisitely built. It''s all made of huge ice stones. The thick ice on the floor is countless times brighter than that of the Central Plains people. It''s as smooth as a mirror and can reflect people''s figures. There are many beautiful ice sculptures standing in the palace, which are lifelike.


    Many exquisite works of art are placed everywhere. They are also carved with ice and stone, not inferior to the skills of the so-called artists in the Central Plains.


    The simplest is to take the ice table and ice chair in front of us as an example. They are absolutely made with heart. They are exquisitely designed and exquisitely made. They are also carved with all kinds of perfect ice flowers. They shine under the illumination of candlelight. From all angles, they reflect different aesthetic feeling, which is rare.


    If these two things are put into the Central Plains, I''m afraid they will make those businessmen who are so rich and want to take them home and treasure them.


    There are also things on the table. Although they are all raw, they are absolutely comparable to the chefs in the palace.


    Qin Fei picked up a piece of red sliced meat and looked around. He could vaguely see the prince Cheng, who was impatient on the other side. This Sabre work is unique.


    He didn''t put it in his mouth and asked curiously, "what kind of meat is this? How does it smell sweet? "


    The wedding King snorted and didn''t answer. Instead, he motioned to the barbarian clan leader and asked him to answer Qin Fei.


    "This is the meat of ice whisker fish, our specialty here. It''s selected from the tail. Ice whisker fish grow in the deep water 100 meters below the ice lake all the year round. Only half a month will it float up in the spring every year. At that time of every year, the brave and powerful people of the barbarians will go down to the lake to catch them. Every ice whisker fish is as big as an ox, and the meat is taken from it From their tail, each fish can only take out four pieces of such meat. It''s very precious. You have to eat it slowly! "


    Qin Fei, the head of the barbarian clan, said that this piece of meat is very precious. Why are you willing to take it out for yourself?


    There''s a problem!


    He asked Xuan ling''er to feel it carefully.


    "This fish is poisonous! Contains the effect of making people into a coma, and then at the mercy of others! After eating, they will answer whatever they ask you! " Xuanling''er is sure.


    Qin Fei sneered and looked at the barbarian patriarch and Prince Cheng. They all looked at themselves with eager eyes, with the expression that you eat and speak quickly.


    "Eat, aren''t you hungry? This is a delicious food that no one in the Central Plains has ever tasted. Even my king has only tasted it a few times! " Marriage is king.


    "That is, what kind of noble guest you are, I just gave you something to eat, which represents our sincerity. As long as you cooperate with us, you can have as much as you want for the delicious food of barbarians in the future!" The head of the barbarian clan was also helping.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "is that right? Then I really tasted it! "


    Then he picked up the meat and slowly moved it to his mouth.


    Although Prince Cheng didn''t show any excessive excitement, his eyes became eager and fixed on his movements.


    Qin Fei smiles, shoves the meat into his mouth, chews a few mouthfuls, and swallows it. Suddenly, a ferocious heat is raging in his body, and a numbness is produced. He rushes to his brain. His brain is in a flash, and his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    But then, the python poison in his blood suddenly started, instantly melted the heat, and his brain suddenly cleared and returned to normal.


    Moreover, the heat was quickly transformed into a pure Xuan Qi under the melting of Python poison, which was enough to equal the total amount of one month''s cultivation!


    It''s a good thing. Apart from toxins, it''s definitely a great tonic for growth and cultivation.


    However, he did not make any expression, instead, he continued to pick up the remaining three pieces of fish and swallowed them in one gulp.


    To tell you the truth, although the fish is poisonous, it tastes really good. It is definitely the most delicious food he has ever eaten.


    After swallowing four pieces of fish in a row, he felt that he was about to step into the realm of tianwu.


    "Anything else?" Qin Fei, with an expression that he didn''t want to finish, said to the barbarian patriarch.


    "Ah..." The barbarian patriarch was stunned.


    He doesn''t have many of them. After all, it''s very difficult to get them. Every time he goes to the lake to fish, he will lose some of his clan warriors.


    "What? period? If not, it''s really mean! " Qin Fei showed his disdain.


    The wedding King frowned and wondered why Qin Fei had not been poisoned?


    Isn''t the poison enough?


    It should be.


    "Patriarch, since Qin Fei likes fish so much, why are you so mean? Take them all out! " He looked at the barbarian patriarch with a little dissatisfaction.


    He has spoken. Even if the head of the barbarian clan is no longer willing, he will have to hand it in.


    "Come on, take out all the sliced fish with ice whiskers. Brother Qin likes it, so we''ll invite him to have a good time!" The barbarian patriarch figured it out, and no longer had a pain.Soon someone brought up a plate with eighteen pieces of fish on it.


    Qin Fei was not polite. He ate it all in one breath, and his heart was full of joy. The amount of Xuanqi in his body was enough to break through Diwu jiuzhong, and he was only one step away from tianwu.


    The toxins were fused one after another, and he was not hurt.


    Every day, the cook would make his own food for other people in xuanbei. He thought it would be delicious.


    Prince Cheng and the barbarians looked at each other. They felt incredible and their eyes widened.


    Why does Qin Fei still have no sign of poisoning?


    "You say, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that the ice whisker fish poison will make him honest? " Prince Cheng pulled the barbarian patriarch aside and said in a low voice.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t know. This thing can really make people dizzy. You can say whatever you ask. There is absolutely no mistake. I have experimented with it myself." Barbarian patriarch.


    "How did you experiment?" The king of marriage was always a little unconvinced.


    "If some people make mistakes, I will give them some and confess immediately. There is absolutely no lie. There is absolutely no problem with the fish. I think it''s Qin Fei''s problem. He must have the secret of resisting the icewhisker fish!" The barbarian patriarch affirmed.


    "Well! Forget it, it''s useless. It seems that we have to use our own method! " Wang hums coldly.


    "Ah, I''m full. It''s so comfortable! Mr. Wang, after I''ve had enough to eat and drink, I want to have a massage. I don''t know who is the master of massage here? " Qin Fei sat on the ice chair, stepped on the chair, wiped his mouth, and looked very excited.


    "Massage?"


    Getting married, Wang''s face is almost green. This boy is really self-supporting. Why can''t he use all kinds of threats!


    But he could only bear it. For the sake of Xuanling Ding, it was too urgent.


    "Patriarch, please arrange it!" He is helpless to the barbarian patriarch.


    "All right!" Depressed, the barbarian patriarch beckoned for a barbarian and said, "go and give him a massage and let him enjoy it..."


    In the last sentence, he just gritted his teeth.


    The man nodded, understood his meaning, went to Qin Fei behind, is ready to start.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Fei called.


    "What''s the matter?" Prince Cheng was puzzled.


    "I have a habit that women like to massage me. What do you mean by calling a man to press? Don''t you want Xuanling Ding Qin Feidao.


    "Women? You... " Prince Cheng felt that he was going to be unbearable. Qin Fei''s demands were really enough. His patience was almost gone.


    "Is a woman, you call a man to press, thick hand thick foot, press more uncomfortable?" Qin Fei pretended not to see his anger and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes! Women are women Prince Cheng finally resisted the impulse to beat Qin Fei and took a look at the barbarian patriarch.


    "Go and ask Xiaoyu to come in!" The barbarian patriarch gritted his teeth.


    Soon came a barbarian woman, it is also wonderful to say, barbarian men look like giants, but women are not much different from human women, just taller, the shortest are up to two meters, but their body is not much different from human beings, they are also beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Take Xiaoyu as an example. She is a little more than two meters tall and has delicate facial features. When she raises her hands and raises her feet, she carries the unique charm and tenderness of women, which makes her heart beat.


    The figure is extremely hot, plump and tall, the big place is big, the thin place is small, almost the same as the human woman''s figure, slender willow waist, round arrogance, especially the pair of slender straight legs, more than one meter three, it is a devil like figure.


    Such a woman is ten times more attractive than a petite human woman.


    Looking at Prince Cheng''s fiery eyes, we can see that Qin Fei is not the only one who thinks that barbarian women are sexy. This is the consensus of all men.


    "See the patriarch, see the Lord!" Xiaoyu''s voice is very soft, like eating honey, it sounds very pleasant.


    "Xiaoyu, please give our distinguished guest a massage." Said the barbarian patriarch.


    "Yes, sir Xiaoyu takes a look at Qin Fei. Her eyes brighten and two red clouds float on her cheek.


    Qin Fei is a beautiful man. This is the first time Xiaoyu has seen a real human beautiful man. She is a bad old man. Although she has seen him several times, she doesn''t feel anything and doesn''t care about him at all.


    She walked to Qin Fei and bowed: "Xiaoyu, I''ll see Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Fei looks at Xiaoyu in surprise. This woman''s manners and manners are almost the same as human women. She is very polite. It seems that she has been specially cultivated by human manners.


    "Come and give me a massage!" Qin Fei said with a smile, sitting on the ice chair like an old man.


    Xiaoyu walked behind him, a pair of soft hands on his shoulders, skilled techniques make Qin Fei feel very comfortable.


    Not to mention that Xiaoyu''s massage skill is really good. In the human world, the absolute master level can earn a lot of money. I''m afraid that many princes and nobles will go to her every day.


    After a while, Qin Fei frowned and said, "forget it, go back, I can''t massage at all!"


    Xiaoyu is startled. She looks frightened. She thinks Qin Fei is not satisfied with herself, so she kneels on the ground immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Boy, what do you want? Xiao Yu, get up. It''s none of your business. Go back first The barbarian patriarch said angrily that Xiaoyu was his treasure and could not tolerate Qin Fei''s scolding.


    Xiaoyu looks at Qin Fei bitterly and retreats.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t dislike that she doesn''t press well, but he can''t stand it. When Xiaoyu massages himself, he feels hot all over and almost can''t hold it, so he stops.


    Let people massage, in fact, is just to find a reason to embarrass them.


    "Well, is the water hot?" He changed the topic and ignored the words of the barbarian patriarch.


    "All right!" Go wash it! "The barbarian patriarch forbade his anger.


    Qin Fei got up and said, "arrange a room for me. I''ll wash it well. By the way, no one is allowed to stay nearby! "


    the wedding king didn''t say much about his request. Anyway, this is the territory of the barbarians. If he stays in the room alone, he is not afraid of running away.


    Soon, in a very bright room, Qin Fei stayed alone in it, soaking in hot water.


    He was very satisfied with this. The room was very big, and there was a big basin in the middle, which could hold three or four people to wash at the same time. The water in it was steaming hot, and it was very delicious to take a bath.


    He really wanted to take a bath. He had a good enough bath, and then he leaned on the edge of the basin to think about the problem.


    ¡±Ling''er, what should we do now? "


    Xuanling''er flew out and sat beside him. He was startled. He quickly covered his body and said, "what are you doing? Come out without saying hello? "


    Xuanling''er said, "don''t you ask me? That''s why I came out! "


    "When I ask you, just answer me in your heart. I''m taking a bath, miss!" Qin Fei''s face was red with shame, but he was naked now.


    "Cut! How stingy! It''s not like I haven''t seen it before! " Xuan Ling son a face disdains of way.


    Qin Fei was completely defeated by her, but said: "whatever you like, anyway, it doesn''t matter if I suffer some losses, I''ve been used to it for a long time! How do you get out of here? I''ve eaten my meal and washed my bath. I can''t find any excuse if I go down! I can see that the son of a bitch, Prince Cheng, can''t bear it any longer. If he really goes to arrest my father and they threaten me, it will be more troublesome then! "


    "Simple! Get out Xuan Ling son a face indifferent way.


    "Out? Just me and you? " Qin Fei!


    "Of course! The Xuanqi in your body is enough to break through the tianwu realm! When you get to tianwu, you can practice the third form of jiuzhuan Xingshen Jue, Xinghai burst! When the time comes, you can call the stars directly from the distant sky! The false gods can''t resist! " Xuanling''er is confident.


    "The sea of stars burst! Call the stars to fight Qin Fei is very happy.


    "But how to break through now? The breakthrough of tianwu realm will cause a lot of noise. Prince Cheng will definitely find out in advance! " Qin Fei frowned."It''s very simple. I have the same strength as Yi now. I can use magic skills to hide the influence of your breakthrough. People outside can''t find it. Let''s start now!" Xuanling''er did everything very simply. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately flew up, shining with gold. He pinched the rhymes with both hands, and condensed a series of mysterious runes, which covered the whole room, so that the energy would not leak out.


    "Stinky guy, break through quickly, I can only hold on for half a quarter of an hour now!" Qin Lingfei can''t help but urge Xuaner.


    "Oh


    Qin Fei woke up from the shock and began to practice in a hurry.


    Xuanling''er''s deception is really extraordinary, which makes his heart shocked. This magic skill is really powerful!


    Xuanqi in his body had already reached the critical point of breakthrough, so it was very easy for him to break through. Within the time of a cup of tea, he successfully broke through and became one of tianwu.


    Just after the breakthrough, xuanling''er''s breath became weak, and his whole body became translucent.


    "I have too much energy. I have to rest for a few days. You can do it yourself! Remember, you can''t compete with Prince Cheng until you succeed in cultivating Xinghai. If you don''t succeed, don''t fight him hard! " When Xuan ling''er flies into the bracelet, he doesn''t forget to remind Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks at her with regret, and knows that she is wasting a lot of money. He owes her another favor


    "Boy, how long does it take you to take a bath?" Outside the door came the voice of Prince Cheng''s dissatisfaction. It was almost an hour since he took a bath. He was really impatient.


    "Here it is! What ink! Take a bath to also urge a soul, can you still get along happily Qin Fei murmured discontentedly. He got up to put on his clothes. After another quarter of an hour, he walked out of the room.


    Taking advantage of this time, he has been thinking about how to let Prince Cheng not urge himself for the time being, so as to gain time to practice the third form of the nine turn star formula.


    In the end, he was depressed because he didn''t think of it


    "Qin Fei, you can say your three conditions now! My patience is enough! Even if you say that the Qin family has nothing to do with you, I will kill them all! " Prince Cheng''s eyes revealed murderous, tone is very impolite.


    His endurance has reached the lowest point. It''s unbearable.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t mean to delay. I really have these living habits, and I can''t change them for a moment. OK, I''ll put forward three conditions. After that, if you can give me satisfactory answers, I''ll give you xuanlingding!" Qin Fei said.


    "Say it


    Prince Cheng''s cold way.


    "First of all, you should make sure that after I give you the Xuanling Ding, you can ensure my safety and the safety of my family, including the Qin family and Zhu Li. You won the throne and can''t hurt him!" Qin Fei is serious.


    Married Wang nodded, a little surprised, so simple?


    That''s great. It''s just not killing people? As long as he won the throne, what does it matter to let Zhu Li go?


    "Well, I promise you!" He is very straightforward.


    "Swear Qin Fei took a look at him.


    "OK, I swear, as long as you give Xuanling Ding to me, I will never hurt you and your family!" The married King swore without hesitation.


    "Second condition, tell me your plan! Why are you with the barbarians? It''s not just about knowing, is it? " Qin Fei took a look at the barbarian patriarch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "I can''t tell you that! Change it Prince Chen frowned.


    Of course, he can''t tell the collusion with the barbarians. Once he does, Xuanling Ding will not succeed.


    "No? Then forget it Qin Fei turned his mouth, turned his head to one side and said, "then I refuse to hand over the Xuanling Ding!"


    "Well! Boy, don''t be ignorant! " Prince Cheng was furious.


    "Why don''t I ask you something? You also cover up, no sincerity, then there is no need for cooperation between us! Why should I listen to you? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Good! You have seed. I''m going to catch the Qin family now and kill them one by one in front of you to see when you can be tough? " The married king said angrily.


    "I''ll never hand it over to you as you like. Killing them will only make me hate you more. Xuanling Ding is even more impossible for you to get. Even if you kill me, there''s no chance of half a point!" Qin Fei looked directly at Prince Cheng with a firm attitude!


    "Good! That''s what you said! I don''t believe you can watch them killed! " The marriage king was ferocious and said to the barbarian patriarch, "lock him up, and I will go back to catch the Qin family at once."


    "Good! I''ve wanted to do that for a long time! " The barbarian clan leader was very happy, and his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light.


    He ordered people to take Qin Fei down. When he was about to be taken away, the king married and said, "throw him to Wanli GLACIER! I can''t stand it for a long time! At that time, I will let the Qin family stay with him one by one, and let him see with his own eyes how they died helplessly! " Prince Chen said angrily.


    "Good idea!" The head of the barbarian clan was very happy and gave a few words to his opponent.


    Even the barbarians can''t stand the coldest in the glacier.


    Think about it. Wanli glacier is alone in it. There are vast ice fields everywhere. Even if it doesn''t freeze to death, it will be tormented by loneliness and become insane. No one can bear the harsh environment there.


    Qin Fei is very happy. Well, Wanli glacier is just suitable for his own cultivation.


    When Qin Fei is taken away, Prince Cheng will leave immediately, ready to catch Qin''s family and threaten Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was sent to Wanli glacier, and the barbarians left, so he began to practice at ease.


    One day later, he was standing in the middle of the glacier with a flying look, full of dark air, and bright stars flashed in his eyes.


    "Prince Cheng, this time I want you to die without a burial place!" Qin Fei roars and flies up.


    Tianwujing has been able to fly in the air.


    He quickly plundered to the south. Prince Cheng had rushed to beixuan city. He had to stop him before he caught his parents!


    After practicing Xinghai burst, his flying speed is extremely fast. Relying on the connection between the stars in the sky, he can almost fly thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. In less than an hour, he has come to the sky of Xiaofeng forest. Through the forest, he is beixuan city!


    Just after the forest, he saw a figure in front of him, which was rapidly sweeping north Xuancheng. It was Prince Cheng.


    "Prince Cheng, why are you running so fast? Don''t wait for me Qin Fei cried out.


    Prince Cheng was on his way when he heard Qin Fei''s cry. He was stunned and looked back. He was very surprised.


    "How did you get out? Isn''t this king blocking your cultivation? How can you undo it? And why have you reached tianwu? It''s impossible The wedding king was shocked.


    "Haha, thanks to the barbarian patriarch for the sliced fish with ice whiskers!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "How can it be? He told me that icewhisker fish is highly toxic. How can you benefit from it? " Prince Cheng didn''t believe it.


    "Haha, actually, we''re a group. We''ll deal with you together. My body contains the power to detoxify thousands of poisons. The toxin of icewhisker fish is actually a great tonic for me, which can help me break through! And don''t you think it''s strange that I can walk out of Wanli glacier? It was because he let me go on purpose and gave me a lot of cultivation holy goods that I broke through the realm of tianwu in such a short time! Are you satisfied with the answer? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it! Do you think you are tianwujing, and I have nothing to do with you? Get caught Prince Cheng was furious and rushed in.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, his whole body changed, and a huge breath burst out. Countless stars appeared in the sky, falling from the sky and covering the whole forest.


    Boom!


    A star appeared from the sky and smashed at Prince Cheng.


    "Damn it! It can stir the stars! I can''t leave you! " Prince Cheng was shocked.


    He knew it was too late, and the stars had fallen, and he could not retreat.


    "Demonize!"


    The meteor roared at him.


    Qin Fei sneers, continues to launch the sea of stars burst, meteors such as rain, suddenly drown the married king.


    Boom, boom


    The sky and the earth were shaking, and the roaring wind forest was smashed out of huge pits, and the black smoke was emitting.When the dust is gone, it will be beyond recognition.


    Qin Fei stares at the deepest and largest crater in the earth, where Prince Cheng is, where nearly 90% of the meteors are concentrated.


    The explosion of Xinghai is very terrifying and powerful. With Qin Fei''s current strength, he can only trigger meteorites in the starry sky to form meteor attacks. Moreover, he can only trigger hundreds of meteors. No matter how many his mysterious Qi is, he will not be enough.


    But that''s enough for him to fight the false gods!


    With the improvement of cultivation in the future, the explosion of the sea of stars can really lead to a real star, and I''m afraid that God will be frightened at that time.


    Boom!


    The huge pit shakes, and a terrible evil spirit rises from inside.


    "Qin Fei, you wait. I will make you die ugly!" Prince Cheng rose from the pit, covered with blood and wounds. He threw down a cruel word and hurried to the north, as fast as lightning.


    Qin Fei didn''t chase him. Instead, he flopped on the ground, panting.


    Although Xinghai burst is strong, it consumes a lot of Xuanqi. With this move, his Xuanqi is less than 10%. He can no longer stop becoming a prince. He can only watch him run away with fear.


    If Prince Cheng didn''t run away, but made up for him, he would die.


    Prince Cheng was also scared out of his courage. He didn''t know that Qin Fei was at the end of his life and missed the best opportunity.


    Qin Fei thinks that he can''t do this in the future. If he meets someone who is not afraid of death, he will die.


    He grabs a few Diwu pills and swallows them. Then he adds Xuanqi and rushes to beixuan city.


    The collusion between Prince Cheng and the barbarians must be told to Zhu Li as soon as possible so that he can take precautions.


    However, when Prince Cheng goes to barbarians, I''m afraid there will be a good play.


    Beixuan city is a mess. Everyone is worried about Qin Fei''s disappearance.


    When Qin Fei comes back, Bai Jing sees him crying. Bai Yi is also excited.


    When tiangun saw him coming back, he was the first to see his strength. He was overjoyed: "young master, you have reached tianwu! Congratulations


    "Fortunately! Don''t worry, tiangun. Go to the imperial capital and tell your majesty that Prince Cheng has colluded with the barbarians! "


    "Yes, sir Without hesitation, tiangun flew up and turned into a black light, heading for the imperial capital.


    "Xiaojing, where are the guards? Gather them together for training. I''ll go to the iron fort It''s imminent. Qin Fei simply explained that he didn''t even get together with his parents. He simply asked them to go. He assured them that he would fly to the iron fort.


    Inside the iron fort, everyone gathered. Qin Fei looked at the iron stick guest and said, "how''s Xuanyi getting ready?"


    "Young master, according to your method of refining weapons, we have worked overtime to refine a thousand Xuan wings, and each Xuan wing has been re carved with patterns. Even the practitioners in the human martial arts realm can use it for one hour in succession!" The iron staff guest''s eyes were shining, and he was very excited.


    "Well, yes, you''ve worked hard! Xuanyi continues to refine, plus a large number of Xuanshi in the back! By the way, where''s my danque? " Qin Fei''s topic changed.


    Since he came back to tiebao last time, he gave danque to tiezhangke and asked him to help them refine their wares. Danque can refine the Xuanqi in Xuanshi, which is very helpful to the speed of refining.


    "This..." The iron stick guest seems to have a secret. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "Danque is very abnormal these days. It seems that she is ill. I''ll take you to see it!" Iron staff guest way.


    "Go! You gather Xuanyi together for me, and I''ll take them away when I leave! " Qin Fei explained to others, and then took the iron stick guest and left.


    Soon, I saw danque in the underground Xuanshi mine. This guy, listless, cried when he saw Qin Fei, and then there was no expression.


    "What''s the matter with it?" Qin Feidao.


    "After seven days of digging, I don''t know how to get rid of it, but I don''t know how to get rid of it." Tiezhangke said that he knew Qin Fei was very nervous about danque, so he was very careful for fear that Qin Fei would blame him.


    "Let me see!" Qin Fei went to catch danque and looked at it carefully. The wound was healed. Danque''s own breath was very strong, but he had no spirit. He seemed to have something on his mind like a man.


    "What''s the matter with you stupid bird?" Qin Fei also can''t see the reason, can''t help but wonder.


    Danque and he are interlinked, suddenly a stream of information poured into his mind.


    Breakthrough! Danque is to break through, but now there is no suitable environment for it to break through, so it has no spirit.


    Soon he understood what conditions danque needed to break through. He had to break through in a good volcano and magma.


    "Do you belong to fire?" Qin Fei wondered, looking at the iron stick, "where is the volcano here?"


    "Volcano? For what? " Iron stick guest a Leng, a time didn''t pay attention to Qin Fei''s meaning.


    "If you say yes or no, it will be." Qin Fei said.


    "Yes, in the depth of this mountain range, about 500 li away from here, there is a volcano. According to records, it erupted 300 years ago, and now it is silent!" Iron staff guest busy way.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. Collect Xuanyi and send it to beixuan city immediately. Give it to Bai Jing and ask her to arm all the pro guards. By the way, another thousand Xuanling guns will be sent. We may have a big fight this time!" Qin Fei nodded.


    The iron stick man nodded.


    Qin Fei, on the other hand, came out of the Xuanshi mine with danque, flew up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Qin Fei who was flying away with admiration, the iron staff guest said, "the young master is really powerful. In just over a year, he has become a master of tianwu! I have to try to catch up with him


    In fact, his strength is not bad now, and he is already eight strong. However, compared with Qin Fei, he still feels that he is too weak and his progress is too slow.


    Northern ice field, barbarian palace.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a mess? Have you met a fierce opponent? " The barbarian patriarch looked at the married king with blood and was surprised.


    "Son of a bitch! What else do you ask? I will kill you Prince Cheng didn''t say a word. As soon as he dodged, he punched the barbarian patriarch.


    The barbarian clan leader was not weak either. He was equal to him. He avoided him by mistake and said angrily, "Lord, why did you attack me for no reason?"


    "Why? You collude with Qin Fei to murder our king. Today our king is going to kill you! " Prince Cheng can''t make a hit. Turn around and hit again.


    The barbarian clan leader frowned and avoided. He didn''t understand what stimulation Prince Cheng had received and why he suddenly turned against him. It was really strange.


    And why does he say he colludes with Qin Fei? It''s a groundless crime.


    "Calm down, Lord. If you have something to say, I don''t quite understand you!" Barbarian patriarch.


    "Hum!" Prince Cheng stopped and gasped: "I met Qin Fei''s interception in Xiaofeng forest. Why did he escape from Wanli glacier? He also said that you are a group. How do you explain this to me? "


    "Mr. Wang, you have misunderstood me! That boy must be lying. How can I collude with him? My barbarians are your most loyal allies! Wait, you said he escaped from the Wanli glacier? Is that so possible? " The barbarians were surprised when they grew up.


    "You don''t know? Put it on, and you''ll do it! " The married king said angrily.


    "Lord, I swear, I have no double heart for you. Our common goal is to attack the Central Plains and win the throne for you. Qin Fei is crafty and cunning. He must have deceived you. We can''t be fooled by him!" Barbarian patriarch.


    "Well! Wang Bingqi has always been able to give you a massage, but now he may be able to help you with it Wang Chengyu suddenly began to miss her.


    "Wang Ye, Xiaoyu is my concubine. Is that too much for you?" The barbarian patriarch squinted.


    "Why not? What won''t wang do to her? What''s more, what about her? She can give Qin Fei a massage. Can''t I enjoy the same treatment? Also, don''t forget that it is more and more difficult for you barbarians to live here. Don''t you want to enter the Central Plains? Do you want to watch the barbarians die on the ice? If you give a little jade, you can get the development of the whole family. It''s very cost-effective! " Prince Cheng looked at the barbarian patriarch."You..." The barbarian patriarch was stunned. At last, he bit his teeth, nodded silently, turned and went out.


    Prince Cheng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. In fact, he knew for a long time that Qin Fei''s words must be deceiving himself. He wanted to fight against the barbarians, but he used this excuse to embarrass the barbarians. Xiaoyu has been greedy for a long time and has never found a chance to start. This is a great opportunity.


    As soon as he thought that Xiaoyu would come and do whatever he wanted, he felt thirsty. He wanted her to appear now, and then he rushed to suppress her to vent his long-standing anger.


    "Patriarch, do you really want to do this? Xiaoyu is not only the first beauty of the barbarians, but also your favorite woman. It''s a shame to give her to the prince! " In another palace, one of the barbarians said to the patriarch with a gloomy face.


    The patriarch sighed and looked at Xiaoyu in front of him and said to him, "what if you don''t agree with him? The barbarians can''t hold on any longer. We have to go to the Central Plains as soon as possible. Without his help, we barbarians can''t get through the Xiaofeng forest. There is the Xuantian array laid by the Xuanling emperor. Without the Xuanling tripod, we barbarians can''t move on a large scale. We have to obey his orders! "


    "Patriarch, actually we have another way!" The eye turned.


    "How?" As soon as the clan leader''s eyes brightened, he knew that the clan was resourceful and could come up with any ghost ideas, which helped the barbarians avoid many disasters. He listened to the advice of this man very much, and almost reached the state of blindness.


    "Let''s go to another target! Although Prince Cheng promised us, he is still a lost dog. Whether he can succeed or not is illusory. But we can choose a person who can absolutely help us. As long as we put forward conditions, we believe that the other party will be able to help us! " The man said in a low voice.


    "Who?" The patriarch was surprised.


    "Zhongyuan people! Qin Fei


    The man said in a deep voice, with a gleam in his eyes.


    The wedding King lies on the ice jade bed full of expectation, waiting for the arrival of Xiaoyu.


    He believed that the patriarch had already understood his meaning. He must have understood the purpose of calling Xiaoyu to massage. Massage is more than that simple?


    Think about it, and then you can separate Xiaoyu''s slender legs and possess the body that you covet for a long time. Prince Cheng feels as if he is young again.


    Yes, when I was young!


    He is nearly 100 years old this year. Although he looks like he is only in his sixties, he can keep the appearance of a martial arts practitioner. He thinks that he is just mature and steady at the age of sixty.


    He hasn''t been interested in women for a long time. When he was young, he couldn''t count the number of women he played. When he saw human women, he couldn''t get up any impulse.


    However, when he saw Xiaoyu at the first sight, he felt that the fire in his body, which had been silent for many years, was burning and boiling, full of incomparable eagerness. He wanted to get her body, wanted to completely conquer her, let her submit to her body, and let her see her own heroism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    But he never had a chance. After all, Xiaoyu''s barbarian patriarch''s woman, if she was moved by herself, would certainly cause the barbarian dissatisfaction.


    This is a wonderful opportunity. The barbarian clan leader is so sorry that he lets Xiaoyu accompany him. He doesn''t dare to say anything. He really thanks Qin Fei for this.


    As for whether the head of the barbarian clan would hate him after he owned Xiaoyu, he thought that he would never, because the barbarians had no choice but to flatter him. The barbarians'' days in the north were not easy. They could not wait to live in the Central Plains. This was their weakness. Prince Cheng felt that he was their only hope, otherwise the barbarians would soon die It''s gone.


    He is the only one who can help the barbarians. He believes that the barbarian patriarch is not so stupid to fall out with himself for a little jade.


    He looked around excitedly, looking forward to the arrival of Xiaoyu.


    Soon he heard the soft footstep and looked up!


    It''s Xiaoyu!


    He could easily recognize that it was the sound of Xiaoyu walking. It was so sweet. Xiaoyu was definitely the first beauty among the barbarian women. Even compared with human women, she was not different. She walked lightly. It was very dangerous for Liu to swing her waist.


    He sat up excitedly and looked at the gate of the palace. His eyes were bright and he did not hide his greed and possessiveness.


    Xiaoyu came in step by step, smiling at him, like flowers blooming in spring, so beautiful and moving.


    She was wearing a snow-white dress, light texture, looming body under the gauze exudes a charming sense of temptation.


    The long white skirt sets off her skin and makes her snow-white and crystal clear.


    Along with her walking, the two magnificent and abundant hills were jumping slowly, which made Prince Cheng''s eyes straight.


    Slender legs swing around the skirt, white and flawless skin is clearly visible.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I want to die!" After getting married, Wang didn''t want to keep his image. Hungry, he flew up from the bed and rushed to Xiaoyu.


    "Mr. Wang, Xiaoyu is ready for everything, but how can we enjoy ourselves without good wine? Xiaoyu specially brought a pot of one hundred year old wine to cheer the king up Xiaoyu''s light smile.


    Prince Cheng was so excited that he said, "OK, Xiaoyu is so understanding. I like it! Come and drink it with me


    He took Xiaoyu''s hand and went to the bedside. His eyes were greedy, staring at her chest and swallowing her saliva. He wanted to bury his head in the deep ravine and eat delicious food.


    Xiaoyu poured a good wine and gave him a cup. She also poured a cup. She held it up and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, I''d like to propose a cup to the king first!"


    With that, she lifted her neck and drank without a drop left.


    Prince Cheng''s eyes greedily stare at the chest which is more prominent because of looking up, straight swallowing saliva, for a time, even crazy.


    Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a different color, and she instantly regained her smile. She said to him, "I hate it. How can you stare at people? You see that they have already drunk the wine. Is it because the Lord is not satisfied with the performance of others and does not drink it? "


    "Ah? Oh, drinking? Well, I''ll drink it. " But the prince said with a smile, "I want to have a drink with you."


    A trace of disgust flashed in Xiaoyu''s eyes, and she said with a smile: "well, people will drink Jiaobei wine with you!"


    Prince Cheng was very happy. When he drank Jiaobei wine, he deliberately touched the charming jade peach on her chest with his elbow.


    Xiaoyu stepped back gently, avoiding without any trace.


    Prince Cheng laughs, but it''s funny to see her shy.


    After drinking Jiaobei wine, the wedding king can''t wait to throw the cup aside and pounce on Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu suddenly stood up and stepped back to the door of the hall. She hooked her fingers to him and said, "come on, Lord, come after me!"


    "Ha ha, look where you''re going!" Prince Cheng thought that she wanted to play exciting games. He was so excited that he began to run Xuanqi.


    But when he jumped up, his face suddenly changed and his body plumped to the ground. He glared at Xiaoyu, "you "


    five hundred miles away from the iron fort.


    Snow covered the earth, ice and snow, cold wind howling.


    A slender figure from the sky across, came to a mountain covered with vast snow.


    "It''s really a volcano!"


    Qin Fei looked at the crater, looking very happy.


    He took out danque and said, "look at your performance. I hope you succeed."


    Danque calls, flies happily and pours into the volcano.


    The crater is covered with a layer of ice and snow. It directly breaks through the ice and snow and gets into it.


    A heat wave was awakened, surging fire appeared, instantly melting the ice and snow.


    Qin Fei was surprised. Although the volcano has not erupted for hundreds of years, it is very active now. The magma inside is boiling and splashing heat waves several meters high.I saw danque flying into it, making a cheerful voice.


    All of a sudden, a fire snake bathed in magma came, opened its big mouth and bit at danque.


    Qin Fei''s face was awe inspiring, and he was about to get rid of the fire snake.


    These fire snakes all have the strength of the six or seven levels of Diwu territory, which is very terrifying.


    However, without waiting for his hand, danque had already moved first. It bathed in the fire waves and turned into a big bird with dazzling light, tearing several fire snakes into several sections with one paw.


    "Fire Phoenix!"


    Qin Fei looks at danque with surprise and joy.


    The legendary Phoenix, Phoenix''s blood!


    Danque has an extraordinary origin!


    Fire snakes were torn up by danque one after another, and then swallowed by danque. A strong fire Xuan Qi burst out on his body, and his whole body was burning with fire. Even his feathers turned into flame feathers, which was very powerful and beautiful.


    Danque calls long and plunges into the depth of the volcano. Qin Fei loses sight of it.


    There was a fierce fight. The magma broke out like a tsunami. Qin Fei had to retreat hundreds of meters because of the huge fire waves.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a roar from the volcano, and then the magma separated. A huge tiger with a burning flame flew out of the volcano, looking very frightened.


    This fire tiger is huge, with wings on its back, and has the power of Diwu.


    Danque chased after him. When the fire tiger was about to rush out of the volcano, danque speeded up and turned into a flash of fire, which blocked the fire tiger in an instant. They fought in the crater.


    The fire tiger was also provoked by the fire, and jumped on it.


    Whoosh!


    Danque suddenly flashed and disappeared. Huohu turned round and looked for danque''s figure.


    Suddenly, danque appeared on its back and pecked it down with its mouth.


    Poof!


    There is a blood hole on the back of the fire tiger. The blood rushes out, and the danque sucks the blood into his stomach with his mouth open, chirping happily.


    Fire tiger eat pain, anxious roar repeatedly, but it can''t reach the back of the danque.


    See it whole body flame towering, cover the danque, intent to burn it.


    Qin Fei looks cold, and is about to help, but he finds that danque is not damaged in the fire. Instead, he cries more happily, and opens his mouth to devour the fire.


    The flame was swallowed, the fire tiger''s momentum became weak, and with a sad roar, he turned around and hit the mountain wall, ready to knock down danque.


    Danque flew up, suddenly came to its forehead, and pecked hard.


    Bang!


    The fire tiger hit the wall of the mountain, and a big hole appeared in its head. The danque opened its mouth and swallowed up the flames in its body.


    The body of the fire tiger fell into the volcano.


    Qin Fei put his body into a fire.


    This fire tiger''s corpse is a good thing. The animal''s core can be used to refine tianwu fire Xuandan, which can be used to treat fire poison and other injuries.


    Fire tiger''s muscles and bones can also be used to refine Xuanqi. It carries powerful fire Xuanqi, which is more powerful than ordinary Xuanqi. It is most suitable for those who practice fire Xuanqi.


    Fire tiger''s blood has been sucked up by danque, but its meat is also of great use. It can be used for cooking and taking for a long time, which makes Xuanqi practitioners of fire department more powerful. Martial arts practitioners of other departments can also carry some fire energy.


    This guy is a treasure all over his body. Of course, he can''t let it go.


    Danque re-enter into the volcano magma, with induction, Qin Fei carefully know where it has arrived.


    See it has been deep inside, straight to the bottom of the volcano, where the magma temperature reached 1000 degrees, even danque also began to be careful, dare not go too deep.


    Danque seems to be looking for something at the bottom of the volcano. Instead of absorbing the mysterious gas of the fire system, it is searching everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Qin Fei is feeling confused, suddenly eyes a bright.


    In the rolling magma, there is a crystal clear jade, which is a palm sized scarlet jade, emitting endless fire Xuan gas.


    Danque cheered and leaped with joy, then flew over.


    It should be looking for this jade!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. It''s a huge basaltic stone, but it''s almost transparent under the refining of magma for a long time. It contains extremely strong fire basaltic gas. No, it''s crystalline basaltic gas.


    "Roar!"


    Just as danque approached Huoyu, a roar suddenly sounded in the magma.


    A flaming dragon suddenly rushed out. It was ten feet long. Under the fire, it was covered with red scales. It was like a bunch of flames jumping.


    Fire dragon flies up, suddenly pours on danque, opens its big mouth and bites it.


    Danque is scared to retreat. Huojiaolong is very strong and reaches the double level of tianwu realm. Naturally, danque is far from its opponent.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, his body flashed, and he rushed into the volcano.


    Danque retreats and retreats from the bottom of the volcano. Qin Fei orders him to do so. He wants to draw the dragon out of the magma. But he doesn''t move. He just hovers at the bottom and stares at danque.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth, so he had to speed up and rush to the bottom. He didn''t want to fight Jiaolong in the magma, but there was no way. Huoyu was so precious that he was not willing to get it.


    Danque is not reconciled, see fire dragon does not catch up, had to go back, waiting for the opportunity.


    When Qin Fei arrived, without saying a word, he took out his Xuanling gun and attacked the burning dragon.


    Fire dragon see this, angry roar, dragon tail suddenly draw up, all of a sudden will Xuanling gun shot out of the white light.


    Qin Fei is surprised. This guy is so terrible that he is not afraid of Xuanling gun.


    Tu magic knife appeared, he waved a kitchen knife like Tu magic knife, together with danque, toward the fire dragon.


    Fire dragon seems to recognize that he is the main, flying, a huge mouth, spurting a stream of hot magma, instantly covered Qin Fei.


    The temperature was extremely high, and his hair and clothes were instantly burned to ashes, becoming a big bald head. Fortunately, the lethal silk armour he was wearing inside was able to resist the high temperature of group H, not to be naked.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei grits his teeth and is so embarrassed by the fire dragon. His anger also comes up. As soon as he flashes, he starts to run the nine turn star formula. His whole body is filled with starlight, and endless starlight comes.


    "Starburst!"


    When the strongest killing move was released, the temperature at the bottom of the volcano dropped sharply, and the strong starlight overcame the fire light, instantly covering the fire dragon.


    At the same time, meteorites fell from the sky and hit the dragon one after another.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the fire dragon was covered with blood, lying powerless in the magma. Longan glared angrily, as if he was going to eat Qin Fei.


    "Danque, get Huoyu, I''ll deal with it!" Qin Fei wants to kill the dragon!


    Holding the butcher''s knife, he rushed close to the dragon, waving his hands. Suddenly, blood lights appeared, leaving a blood hole in the dragon''s stomach.


    The fire dragon died, and the dragon''s blood flowed into the magma, making a violent explosion.


    Qin Feifei jumped on his head, cut off the one horn and happily put it into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Then he didn''t let go of the scales and peeled them all.


    Dragon''s blood is a good thing of powerful Xuanqi. He drinks it on the spot without any politeness.


    Dragon blood into the body, suddenly produced a strong high temperature, straight hot his organs as if to burn up in general.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Fei raised his head to the sky and roared. Dragon blood was rampant in his body. He was soon assimilated by the Xuanqi of the stars and turned into a powerful Xuanqi, which made his accomplishments soar and reach the level of tianwu in an instant.


    He can''t drink all the remaining dragon blood. He puts it up, takes it back and uses it again. This dragon blood is the best material for alchemy. At that time, he can use it to make a powerful tianwu blood Xuandan, which can transform the blood energy of martial arts practitioners and become more powerful. It has an unimaginable effect on the growth of cultivation.


    Then he peeled the dragon''s flesh, which was more powerful than the flesh of the fire tiger. A person who can''t practice martial arts can reach the beginning of martial arts in an instant and become a real martial arts practitioner.


    When other practitioners eat it, they can also increase Xuanqi, so as to enhance their strength.


    He didn''t let go of the keel. It''s a good tool for refining. If it''s used properly, it can produce high-grade Xuan ware.


    Finally, the dragon''s tendon can be combined with fire tiger''s tendon to make a suit of body armor. Even the mysterious weapon can''t break it at that time.


    After dealing with these, suddenly a fist size Crystal Beast Dan appeared in front of him.


    "Dragon Dan!" Qin Fei is very happy. This is a good thing. With the Dragon pill, he is not afraid of the magma. The high temperature can''t help him.


    Taking Huohuo long Dan, he suddenly felt fresh and cool, and the hot magma around him had no threat.At this time, the danque cheered. Qin Fei saw that it was in front of the fire jade and was absorbing the fire Xuanqi in the air.


    Then it seems to be silent, fell into sleep, the whole body is covered by fire, fire jade endogenous source of strong energy into its body, make its breath become more and more powerful.


    According to the contact with danque, it would take ten days and a half months or even longer for him to wake up. Qin Fei didn''t want to wait here, so he left the volcano and flew to tiebao.


    With so many materials for alchemy, he decided to alchemy first and wait for danque to wake up.


    Back to the iron castle, the iron staff guest has left for beixuan city with Xuanyi and other things.


    He stayed for the time being, let people arrange a quiet place for him, and then refine Dan wholeheartedly.


    Tianwudan, he doesn''t have one now. Prince Cheng is aggressive and the barbarians threaten the Central Plains. He has to seize the time to improve his strength.


    Fire tiger''s animal nucleus is used to refine tianwu Yipin pill, and its flesh and blood are the best.


    An hour later, a burst of danxiang came from the Xuanling cauldron, and a group of colorful Danyun appeared above the lid.


    "It''s a success!"


    Qin Fei is very happy. After tianwu pill is refined, Danyun will be formed.


    At this time, he looked solemn, quickly burst out all over Xuanqi, compressed Danyun into the size of an eye, then suddenly opened the lid, put Danyun into the tripod, and saw Danyun quickly fused with the five red tianwu pills in the tripod.


    Whoo!


    A quarter of an hour later, he was completely relieved that the pill had become a success!


    A total of five tianwu Yipin pills. Put them in a jade bottle.


    These pills, of course, are not taken by him. What he needs now is Sanpin tianwu pill.


    The fire dragon pill is taken out, and Qin Fei puts all kinds of prepared elixirs into the cauldron to refine them.


    When all the elixirs in the cauldron turned into liquid, he put the fire dragon pill into the cauldron.


    After two hours, dense red clouds appeared again on the top of the tripod cover. The volume of red clouds was five times larger than before, and the color was more gorgeous.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Feixuan''s air was agitated, and he compressed the clouds and threw them into the tripod. There were eight red pills spinning in the tripod.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed to bring Danyun in and merge them. This fire dragon pill is really a good thing. He actually made three pieces of Sanpin, three pieces of Sipin and two pieces of Wupin, which he didn''t expect before.


    After collecting the elixir, Qin Fei swallows a third grade elixir, sits on the ground, and begins to practice, ready to attack tianwu triple.


    Two days later, he came out quietly.


    His whole body''s breath has changed, has become more powerful demeanor.


    Tianwu''s triple strength makes his strength increase by three times, and his strength can''t be compared with the past.


    He walked around, looked at everyone''s refining, then found a place to refine, and began to refine his own Xuanqi.


    He''s very handy with the butcher''s knife, so he''s going to upgrade it.


    The previous Tu magic knife has been refined to the sixth grade of the earth level by him. It''s time to make it more powerful.


    First, refine the Tu magic knife to make it into a mass of liquid, and then take out part of the tiger tendons and bones to melt at the same time, so that the two are perfectly integrated.


    His hands constantly coagulate various runes, and the runes flash with mysterious light and throw into the liquid.


    These are the most important runes for refining weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    In a short time, Qin Fei condensed 333 runes and put them into the liquid.


    With the addition of the rune, the butcher''s sword began to take shape again, flashing white light and fire light, illuminating the surrounding area and attracting the attention of everyone in the iron fort.


    There are a lot of people running fast, standing in the distance, exclaiming, admiring and excited looking at him refining.


    "It''s a long lost weapon maker! The strongest weapon refining technique 600 years ago! The young master is really powerful! "


    Some people exclaimed that they had seen the introduction of this technique in ancient books, but did not expect to see it again after hundreds of years.


    Everyone is holding his breath, carefully watching every process of his refining, hoping to gain some profound refining skills.


    For two days and two nights in a row, Qin Fei kept melting and solidifying the Tu magic knife. In this way, the runes kept coming out and throwing them into Tu magic knife again and again.


    On the third day, Tu magic sword took shape again and burst out into the sky. A dull thunder came out on the blade. Over the blade, there appeared a group of colorful clouds suddenly condensed. The colorful lightning slashed down furiously and covered the blade!


    "This This is the punishment of thunder for the birth of Tianjie Xuanqi! "


    "Yes, more than 600 years ago, we finally saw the birth of Tianjie Xuanqi! It''s said that the punishment of thunder will refine the mysterious weapon again. After resisting it, its power will increase greatly, but it will collapse and become slag. "


    "The young master is sure to succeed!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Tu magic knife, eyes full of burning.


    Qin Fei is also nervous at this time. This is the last step for Tu Mo Dao to become a mysterious tool in the sky. Once he has stepped over, it is a vast world. However, all his previous achievements are wasted and he has to start over again.


    Crackle!


    Thunder and lightning curled around the blade, sending out the power of soul capture.


    The blade whirled rapidly, allowing the lightning to cover.


    There was a roar from the knife, and cracks appeared. They healed quickly and kept fighting with the lightning.


    Qin Fei nervously looks at the scene in front of him. He can''t help any more now. All he can do is rely on Tu''s own intention.


    Once the Xuanqi reaches the heaven level and is punished by the thunder, it will produce its own consciousness, produce its own spirit, and have its own thoughts and feelings.


    And once advanced to the stage of the false gods, it will be like the sky gun, it may turn into human form.


    But the probability is very small. There is only one heaven gun in the whole Xuanling continent. Even the artifacts like Xuanling Ding and tiebao do not transform into human form.


    The spirits of Xuanling Ding and tiebao haven''t come to life yet. Qin Fei knows how to make them come to life. He needs to reach the realm of false gods.


    The punishment of thunder lasted for two hours. Tu''s sword was covered with lightning and cracked more than ten times. However, it passed without danger.


    WOW!


    The last big fist of lightning across the sky, was blocked by the butcher''s knife, colorful clouds gradually disappeared.


    Tu''s thunder leaped in the past.


    Qin Fei''s heart read a move, instantly established contact with Tu magic knife, only heard a childish voice ring up, calling his master.


    Tu magic knife flew to him and revolved around him constantly, with a friendly look.


    At this time, the butcher''s sword was very different from the previous one. The original smooth blade was covered with lightning like fire red texture, which was exquisite and mysterious.


    Qin Fei holds the handle of the knife in his hand, gently pulls his hands and changes them into two. He holds the knife in his left and right hands and waves it fiercely forward.


    Whoo!


    Only saw a firelight shoot out, change into blade shape, shoot forward ten meters, split on an iron stove.


    "Poof..."


    The iron stove shakes gently and makes a dull sound. There are two knife marks on the body of the stove. The fierce flame burns on the knife mark and instantly turns the hard iron stove into molten iron.


    "What a powerful sword! It''s just Dao Qi. If it''s a real attack, I''m afraid it''s more powerful! "


    "This is the power of the heaven level Xuanqi. Everything can''t be broken! Unless it is the same level of defense, it can resist! "


    "God, if I can make such a mysterious instrument, I will wake up laughing when I fall asleep."


    People around looked at TU magic knife and talked about it.


    Qin Fei looked at TU magic sword with satisfaction, put it back into the heaven and earth bracelet, looked at the people, and said: "don''t be excited, you will be able to refine it one day, and I will pass on the refining skill to you, but you have to work hard. You can''t make it until you get to the heaven level!"


    "The young master said that we will try our best to follow your example." The respectful way of all.


    "Well, everyone, watch carefully. I''ll refine another defense type mysterious weapon. I hope I can give you some tips on refining weapons! How much you can learn depends on your own understanding! " Qin Fei is ready to continue refining weapons. With weapons, armor should be refined again!When they were happy, they all looked at him intently.


    Qin Fei first takes out the lethal silk armour, decomposes it, then takes out the remaining part of the tiger tendons and bones, and integrates it into the lethal silk armour according to the method of refining and killing magic knife.


    Rune congealed, after three days, finally thunder punishment appeared again, colorful lightning shrouded it, constantly refining.


    In this way, the lethal silk armour was successfully advanced to Tianjie Xuanjia.


    Qin Fei looks at the new armor, and the whole armor looks like a flame.


    A strong breath came out and made people scared.


    "All of you who are more than five in the field of Diwu come to help me try its defense!" Qin Fei put on his armor and showed humanity to the onlookers.


    Eight local martial arts masters came out, one of them said: "young master, will this hurt you?"


    "No! I''m in tianwu, your Xuanqi can''t hurt me! I will not use my own strength to resist, you can attack! I want to see how powerful armor is! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded and was relieved. Qin Fei was a triple master of tianwu. They couldn''t hurt him even if they tried their best.


    So eight men attacked him at the same time.


    Bang Bang


    The armor was attacked and sent out a fire, forcing the crowd to retreat.


    The eight were in a state of embarrassment, and their faces were full of horror.


    Although we knew that the sky level armor was very strong, after we really tried it, we realized how strong it was. It was actually completely immune to their attacks, and even produced a strong rebound force to shock them back. Everyone was still hurt a lot.


    The eight people''s mouths were covered with blood, and they were obviously injured by the armor.


    Qin Fei smiles with satisfaction, takes out eight pieces of Diwu bapin pills and gives them: "take them and take them. Thank you very much! I''m going to leave here right now. You should hurry to practice. Whoever reaches tianwu first, I''ll pass on his Tianjie weapon refining skill! "


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Eight people took the pill in the eyes of other people''s admiration. Although they suffered a little injury this time, they were able to get eight grades of Diwu pills. It was a big bargain.


    Qin Feifei came out of the iron castle and came to a huge stone. He took out the butcher''s knife and cut it hard.


    Before the blade arrived, the gas of the knife came first. In an instant, it split the huge stone into two deep marks. The flame burned, and the huge stone was burnt black.


    Then the blade came, and the boulder broke, turned into powder, and disappeared with the wind.


    "Kill the devil knife, kill the heaven and kill the devil!" Qin Fei recited softly.


    Then he looked at the armor and said with a smile, "you are eye-catching in the shape of a flame, so I''ll call you flame armor!"


    He flew to the crater where danque was and jumped into the magma. The flame armor automatically isolated the magma and sent out a chill, which made Qin Fei feel no heat wave.


    At the bottom, danque was still practicing by the side of the jade. The jade had shrunk a little, but it was less than one fifth. In this way, danque would have to practice for nearly a month to wake up.


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to delay his time here. He just leaves danque here. He plans to go back to beixuan city to have a look.


    "Young master! There is news from beixuan city that some barbarians have appeared! " At this time, someone in the crater called out.


    Qin Fei, a barbarian? Have they already killed?


    He flew out of the volcano and saw sun Cheng.


    Sun Cheng and tie Zhangke went to beixuan city together.


    "What''s the matter, sun Cheng? Did the barbarians attack beixuan city? " Qin Fei frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "The other party has not found the whereabouts of the three Japanese people, but they have not attacked! So the castle master ordered me to come back and report to you! " Sun Cheng''s respectful way.


    "How do you know that they are barbarians?" Qin Fei said.


    "Footprints, they left footprints. According to the calculation, it should be a barbarian team with no more than five people!" Sun Chengdao.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a look!" Qin Fei didn''t hesitate any more. He took sun Cheng directly. Then he flew to the sky and shot at beixuan city.


    Half an hour later, he stood in front of a row of messy huge footprints, frowning and observing carefully.


    Behind him stood tiangun, Baijing and others.


    After a long time, he stood up and said coldly, "how long have you found footprints?"


    "Six days!"


    Bai Jing said.


    "How did you find out?" Qin Feidao.


    "I took the pro Guard troops to the mountains for training, and two of them got lost. I took people to look for them, and found the footprints of the barbarians here. It should be the heavy rain some time ago, which left mud on the ground." Bai Jing said.


    "Did they find it?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "No, they may have been killed!" Bai Jing shakes her head.


    "All right, you all go back and get ready to fight! I''ll stay here and search for them! " Qin Fei said.


    "No! Your safety is the most important. Let me and the pro guard take the task of searching! " Bai Jing shook her head.


    "No! I''ve been to the barbarians. I need to know a lot about them. Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    What else did Bai Jing want to say? Qin Fei said, "this is an order!"


    He Banxia face, Baijing dare not say more, had to nod.


    "Tiangun, you go back to defend the city, iron staff, you immediately prepare the mysterious weapon and distribute it to the soldiers below. If the barbarians attack the city before I come back, you will obey tiangun''s orders!" Qin Fei got up and flew deep into the mountains.


    He was in the air, whistling, the voice immediately passed out, the whole forest was a sensation.


    Countless birds and beasts flew up in the sky, scared by his breath, and flew to the distance. Not far away, a black scale leopard, who was eating, dropped the food that had just arrived at its mouth and flew away.


    A giant ape roars at Qin Fei in the sky, then turns around and lies on the ground, crawling away.


    A huge golden shadow shot at this side. Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    Landing, the golden figure has come to him, like a dog in general around his body jumping, issued a joyful cry.


    "How are you doing, little lion? Do you miss me? " Qin Fei smiles and touches the head of the golden lion.


    The golden lion put out its tongue and licked it on the palm of his hand.


    Qin Fei took out a Diwu pill and put it into his mouth. The golden lion was very happy.


    Only Qin Fei dared to feed it enough with pills of great value.


    "You''ve made great efforts to reach the seventh level of Diwu! Well, I''ll let you reach the peak of diwujing today! " Qin Fei looks at the golden lion with satisfaction.


    "Go, start all the mysterious beasts and let them search for the barbarians! Come and let me know as soon as you find out! " Qin Feidao.


    The Golden Lion nodded and then roared.


    In the mountain forest, the roar of the beasts came out one after another, and the earth vibrated as if there were thousands of troops and horses galloping.


    Golden Lion fawns at Qin Fei and wags his tail.


    "Take it and practice hard. When I catch the barbarians, if you haven''t broken through to jiuzhong, I''ll castrate you!" Qin Fei threw it a handful of pills, which were enough for its final breakthrough.


    The Golden Lion wagged its tail and nodded repeatedly, letting Qin Fei sit on its back, and then galloped to the distance.


    Come to the golden lion''s cave, the Golden Lion hurried to practice, Qin Fei is bored waiting for the news.


    He went to the cave where he had found a million gold coins.


    When he came here again, he suddenly frowned, looked awe inspiring, and his pores stood up.


    What a strong air of hegemony! There was a breath that made him feel frightened in this cave.


    This breath is overbearing and fierce. It seems that it wants to suppress him.


    "Hum!"


    The star Xuan Qi burst out, and instantly shook back that breath, which made him return to normal.


    "What power? How terrible Qin Fei looks dignified.


    The mystery of the cave is full of overwhelming pressure.


    Qin Fei was very confused. He didn''t feel like this last time. What was the reason?


    There was no more calmness for him.


    He frowned and watched carefully in the hole.Finally, I searched for a long time and found nothing.


    He stepped back and frowned. This cave is definitely not simple. After the Golden Lion practices, he has to ask it carefully.


    At this time, there was a roar from the outside. Qin Fei went out of the cave and saw a black wolf, which was as strong as an ox, rushing over and whining at him at the entrance of the cave.


    These mysterious beasts have recognized Qin Fei as the master of the golden lion.


    Qin Fei didn''t understand its wolf language. He asked, "have you found it?"


    The mysterious beast was psychic. Hearing his words, he nodded his head in a hurry.


    "OK, take me!" Qin Fei flew up, and with a howl of excitement, Xuan wolf turned around and rushed to the north of the mountain forest.


    Along the way, countless mysterious beasts gathered to follow Qin Fei.


    About 50 Li later, Qin Fei saw a valley in front of him. The mysterious beasts stopped outside the valley and growled in a low voice.


    Obviously, the target is in the valley.


    "Surround yourself. Don''t leave alone!" Qin Fei orders coldly.


    The animals spread out and surrounded the valley, waiting for his next order.


    Qin Feifei went to the valley and saw five barbarians. They were tall and powerful. On one side, he saw the two members of the pro guard army. They looked strange and didn''t get hurt. They stayed quietly with anger and discontent on their faces, but the barbarians didn''t deal with them On the contrary, there are some food piled in front of them.


    Qin Fei rushed down and appeared in front of the pro guard members, looking at the five barbarians coldly.


    The pro guards were overjoyed to see Qin Fei.


    When the barbarians saw Qin Fei coming, they were very happy. Then they came out and saluted respectfully.


    Qin Fei was shocked by the other party''s action. Is it necessary for the two hostile parties to be so polite? Isn''t that weird?


    "Mr. Qin, our patriarch asked me to say hello to you on his behalf." It''s a very polite way.


    Qin Fei frowned at him and felt familiar. After a while, he suddenly remembered that this guy was the one who had been in the barbarian palace and stayed by the barbarian patriarch''s side?


    "It''s you. Why are you here? Did the king of marriage send you here? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    Barbarian humanity: "Mr. Qin, I have come to discuss cooperation with you on the order of our clan leader. When I arrived here, I was found by your people. In order to avoid conflict, I asked your people to stay with us. I really didn''t mean to be against you. Please forgive me! Prince Cheng has been taken by us now. The clan leader has asked me to tell you that our barbarians sincerely want to cooperate with you. "


    "Oh? You''ve got Prince Cheng? Hehe, aren''t you friends? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Mr. Qin, we used to be friends with him, but after meeting you, our patriarch made a wise decision that it would be better to make friends with you!" The man said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it because I have Xuanling Ding Qin Fei looks at each other coldly and seems to have understood each other''s mind.


    "Good! We''ll tell you the truth. The reason why we agreed to cooperate with Prince Cheng at first was that he promised to get Xuanling Ding, and then set aside a territory for the barbarians in the Central Plains to let them live. " Barbarian humanity.


    "Oh? Why do you want to live in the Central Plains? It''s a big conspiracy to marry the king. Does he want to use you to seize the throne Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Mr. Qin, you misunderstood! We never wanted to help him seize the throne, just to get a piece of land where the barbarians can live freely! Although we can live in the north, the environment is bad after all. Most of the barbarians have never seen the beautiful scenery of the Central Plains. I want to have a look. " The barbarians said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "No more. I can''t answer your request! If you leave now and go back, I can leave you alone, or you will have to stay here! " Qin Fei is impatient. When barbarians enter the Central Plains, they lead wolves into the house. He won''t agree to this kind of thing.


    "Mr. Qin, we are here with sincerity. Prince Cheng has been seized by us and can be given to you at any time. As long as you promise to give us a small place to live, can''t a chip like Prince Cheng get your friendship?" The barbarians are immortal.


    "Prince Cheng?" Qin Fei frowned.


    This guy is really a threat. If he didn''t scare him last time, he is still not his opponent. This threat must be eliminated.


    When he thought of this, he had a flash in his mind and came up with a solution.


    "Well, you bring Prince Cheng to me, and then we can talk about cooperation!" Qin Fei said.


    "Mr. Qin, that''s not good. Cooperation is mutual." The barbarians refused.


    "If you don''t show some sincerity, how can I cooperate with you?" Qin Feidao.


    "This..." The barbarians hesitated.


    "Well, give Prince Cheng to me. We can have a talk. If we can get along with each other, we will cooperate. If we can''t get along with each other, you can take him away!" Qin Feidao.


    "Good! Mr. Qin is really cheerful. I''ll go back immediately and explain it to the patriarch. " The barbarians were very happy. Seeing Qin Fei let go, he was also relieved.


    "Go ahead, I''ll see him in three days. I''ll meet him here then!" Qin Feidao.


    "No! Mr. Qin, for the sake of safety, we will choose a place to meet you. Of course, it''s not that we don''t trust you, it''s the way we always do things. " Said the barbarians.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Qin Fei naturally knew what they were up to. With a sneer, he turned around and left with the pro guard members.


    When he got out of the valley, he waved back the beasts, and the barbarians came out. Naturally, he didn''t know that he had the ability to control the mysterious beasts.


    "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish them!" Pro guard members said.


    "Come on, I don''t blame you for this. You''re suffering! You go back with me first Qin Fei laughs and takes them back to beixuan city.


    As soon as he got back to town, he called a meeting of all the people.


    At the meeting, all the people he can use are here now.


    "The barbarians want to talk about cooperation with me. This time, I will let them never come back! Tiezhang, go back to tiebao immediately and bring all the Xuanqi. "


    "Yes, sir The iron staff answered and left immediately.


    "Tiangun, you are the fastest. After the meeting, take me to the four legions."


    "Yes, sir


    "Bai Jing, Bai Yi, you immediately equip the pro guards and let them all use Xuanyi."


    "Yes, sir


    "Wang Wen, you call back all the people who built the college. Don''t build it these days, so that the barbarians won''t jump over the wall in a hurry!"


    "Yes


    "Let''s get ready separately. We must be in place in three days! God, let''s go Qin Fei gets up.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Outside beixuan City, tiangun said to Qin Fei, "which side shall we go first?"


    "Take me to Jingtao city two hundred miles away." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    When he arrived at Jingtao City, Qin Fei showed his identity to the Lord of the city and asked him to carve out an area of about five Mu outside the city. He immediately gathered his hands and built a fortification to surround the place.


    During the construction, Qin Fei said to the sky: "you should quickly follow the straight line and arrange the same arrangement every 200 Li along the way, so that all cities, counties, prefectures and states can follow it. You must finish it in half a day. I will send special personnel to take care of every fortification in these days. You can''t make any mistakes. If you make any mistakes, the whole family will be responsible for it!"


    Sky gun eyes a bright, understand what he wants to do, quickly nod away.


    The fortifications outside Jingtao city were built very quickly. The city leader called all the soldiers together and began to build a five meter high wall around the city without leaving a door.


    Qin Fei began to depict the transmission array in it. Ten transmission arrays with enough capacity for 100 people were successfully set up in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Lord, no one is allowed to go in. No matter what happens in it, you will let them leave it alone." Qin Fei said solemnly to the Lord.


    "Lord, I understand!" The Lord nodded respectfully.


    Qin Fei nodded and flew to the next place.


    Two hundred Li in an instant, the city master there received the notice from tiangun and ordered people to build the fortifications.


    Qin Feiliang, who is clearly identified, walks into the fortification and depicts the transmission array in the same way. Then he orders a few words and leaves immediately.


    A day later, he and tiangun appeared in the storm Corps.


    "We have to catch time! The teleportation array has been set up. You immediately select the most elite soldiers to teleport to beixuan city. I have made arrangements along the way. " Qin Fei is the leader of the storm army.It was a burly general full of iron and blood. He nodded respectfully and went down immediately.


    "Sky gun, let''s go west!"


    One night later, they appeared in the silver magic legion, gave the same order, and then left before dawn. At noon, they arrived at the Dragon army in the West.


    Three legions go around, Qin Fei immediately rushed back to beixuan City, to inform not far away Warhammer Legion ready to receive elite from each Legion.


    Barbarian palace.


    "Patriarch, that''s what he said. What do you think to do?" The barbarians who have seen Qin Fei report to the clan leader.


    The barbarian patriarch frowned and said, "what tricks does he want to play? If we want to take advantage of the opportunity to deal with us, his ability can''t stop us. I''ll go out in person and let him have thousands of troops, and I can''t stay! "


    "Patriarch, I think we can have a try. After all, with your strength, you don''t need to be afraid that he has any conspiracy. Even if he sets up an army to surround us, we can''t be trapped! But we can''t give up this opportunity. If we can''t get along with each other at that time, we can take the opportunity to win him and force him out of Xuanling Ding! Or take this opportunity to enter beixuan city and threaten his family! " The thief laughed.


    "Besides, patriarch, you think that although he is the most favored Prince of Xuanling Empire, he has no ability to mobilize the elite of the four legions, right? The most important thing is to ask the Warhammer Corps from the north to help. The other three corps are beyond their reach. The day after tomorrow is the day to meet and negotiate. It''s impossible for him to get help from other places. "


    "Good! No matter how capable he is, he can''t be a threat to me! You go down and get ready. This time we''ll take one of the most elite soldiers. If we don''t get along with each other, we''ll catch him. Then we''ll attack beixuan city first and take it as a starting point to get the people out of the ice field in batches! Without Xuanling Ding, I can spend my time! " The patriarch said with pride.


    The man immediately went down to prepare. He stood up, took Xiaoyu''s white hand and said, "baby, let''s go to see Prince Cheng. We''re going to take him home soon. I believe he must be very excited!"


    Xiaoyu nodded in all kinds of manners and followed him to a heavily guarded dungeon.


    Prince Cheng was locked by more than a dozen iron chains, dishevelled and embarrassed.


    Seeing the clan leader and Xiaoyu appear at the gate of the prison, he hums coldly and looks at the barbarian clan leader maliciously.


    "Prince Cheng, are you used to living here?" The barbarian patriarch looked at him coldly.


    "Well! Little man The married King drank angrily and said, "don''t forget that our king is the Savior of the barbarians. Without our king, the barbarians will wait to die on the ice."


    "Look at what you said. I have my own opinions about the future of barbarians. It''s not your turn to talk more about it! Get ready and take you on the road The barbarian patriarch sneered.


    "On the road? Damn it! If you think about it, killing this king will do you barbarians all harm but no benefit! " The married king said angrily.


    "To kill you? Why should I do it myself? I''m just taking you to meet someone The barbarian patriarch sneered and walked into the cell. He waved his hand and counted in the void. Suddenly, he saw a few gray Qi shot into Prince Cheng''s body.


    "Damn it! If you have the ability to fight against the king, what can you do with such despicable means? " The married King angrily said that he felt again that the Xuanqi in his body was forbidden. Besides being able to walk, he didn''t even have the strength to fight.


    He hated it. He had been drinking with Xiaoyu a few days ago, but he thought he could kiss Fangze. However, the poison in the wine restrained him and he was trapped here all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Let''s go! If I can change you so easily, why should I fight with you so hard? " The barbarian patriarch sneered and dragged him outside the cell.


    Remember: "I will not let you roar when you are looking for life and death."


    Xiaoyu took a charming look at him, and said: "Lord, you''d better save your strength. At such an old age, you''re not afraid of the wind


    "You..." Prince Cheng felt that he was bullied by dogs.


    "Come on, don''t write like that!" The barbarian patriarch kicked him and dragged him away like a dead dog.


    In beixuan City, Qin Fei stands on the wall of the city. Behind him are four men in armor. They exude an invisible sense of dignity. You can see that they are the people who came from the war of blood and fire.


    The smell of their body makes Bai Jing and others involuntarily stay away from a few meters and dare not approach.


    "Lord! When are we going to wait? " A man in silver armor said.


    "It''s time, commander of the silver magic army! You four, lead the army and set out immediately. I believe they should also arrive. This time, we will let them have a home and can''t go back! " There was a flash in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "Yes, we will kill them all!" Storm Corps long way.


    "No, just stay alive and control it. It will be of great use to the Empire!" Qin Fei shook his head.


    "Yes Four people leave


    "Bai Jing, is everything in order?" Qin Fei turns to Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing nodded.


    "Heaven gun, you and I will go together!" Qin Fei looks at tiangun with a smile.


    "Yes, sir The sky gun answers a way.


    They flew up quickly and headed for the forest.


    At the same time, the roar of beasts in the forest came out one after another. Bai Jing''s beautiful eyes lit up and said to Bai Yi, "brother, it''s up to you!"


    "No problem! I haven''t been exercising for a long time Bai Yi excited way, jump off the wall several feet high.


    A huge black ape suddenly appeared under the city and caught him.


    Bai Jing soared into the air, with a pair of mysterious wings on her back, and she fluttered towards the mountain forest


    Qin Fei and tianqiang stand in the air, quietly looking at the forest under their feet.


    Not far away on the wind forest, about an hour later, the wind forest a number of domineering atmosphere soared.


    "Here it is Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said to the sky gun, "how many people have come?"


    "Eight in all. Something''s wrong with it!" Tianqiang frowned.


    "There''s something wrong with nature. The barbarians can''t only come here, but they can''t come many people. When Emperor Xuanling ascended to the divine world, he set up a great array of heaven and earth to stop the barbarians. The number of them passing through the Xiaofeng forest can''t exceed 500, 500, enough to kill them! And if the plan is successful, I believe other arrangements don''t need to be used! " Qin Fei said with a confident smile.


    "The Lord is very clever Tianqiang sighed sincerely.


    "Ha ha, don''t praise me, I''m easy to be proud!" Qin Fei had a rare joke with tiangun.


    However, this joke obviously didn''t make tiangun feel funny. He was still cold.


    Soon, eight figures appeared on the edge of Xiaofeng forest, led by the barbarian clan leader, who became prince like a dead dog behind him.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s not talk about it today. How about another time?" The head of the barbarian clan stood on the edge of the forest, and he didn''t step forward any more. He was full of vigilance.


    "Naturally, whatever you want! I''m just here to welcome you! When are you going to set it? " Qin Fei is very clear about each other''s plan.


    It''s understandable. After all, it''s not the territory of barbarians. It''s normal for them to be vigilant. He doesn''t want to talk about it now, so let him. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry.


    Prince Cheng is really in their hands now, which is enough. According to the investigation of tiangun, Prince Cheng is indeed imprisoned.


    But Qin Fei will not really believe each other. Maybe Prince Cheng is acting with them. The purpose is to attract himself.


    Both sides are not in a hurry now, because Qin Fei has been waiting. His plan has not yet been fully formed. The other side has to delay, which can give him enough time to arrange.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll send someone to inform Mr. Qin! We''ll leave first! " Barbarian patriarch.


    "Please help yourself, but I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You need to be more careful in this mountain forest where dark beasts are rampant." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. We''ll pay attention to it." The barbarian patriarch nodded and waved the crowd away.


    "Lord, just let them go?" The sky gun looks at the back figure of the man clan and doubts a way.


    "What if you don''t let it go? Prince Cheng, you can''t beat him. The barbarian patriarch is not a fuel-efficient lamp! If we really fight, we are not their opponents! Let''s go. You go back to the city first. I''m afraid they''ll get drunk, but they don''t want to drink! " Qin Fei said with a smile."Yes


    When tiangun left, Qin Fei disappeared.


    He appeared in the cave of the golden lion, frowned at the mysterious cave, and then looked at the golden lion. Good guy, the golden lion has now broken through to the eighth level of Diwu realm, and there is a sign of breaking through the Ninth level!


    Soon, there was a cry of apes outside, and the earth began to shake.


    Qin Fei stood up and walked out of the cave. He saw a black ape running rapidly. The huge trees and rocks along the way blocked the way. He ignored everything and smashed it in a straight line.


    On the shoulder of the black ape, Bai Yi howled excitedly, looking more fierce than the ape.


    "Ha ha, brother Fei, I''m here!" Seeing Qin Fei, Bai Yi jumps down from the black ape''s shoulder and runs to Qin Fei''s excited way.


    The black ape was standing more than ten meters away from the entrance of the mountain and did not dare to come. He looked frightened and looked at the cave, as if there was something that frightened him.


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at the frightened black ape. He naturally knows what he is afraid of. It''s the territory of the golden lion. Although the black ape is powerful, it can only be regarded as a little brother compared with the golden lion.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll depend on you later." Qin Fei pats Bai Yi on the shoulder.


    "No problem, I''ve been ready for a long time!" Bai Yi''s mouth is full of music.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a tiger roar in the forest in the distance, and then a gorgeous tiger rushed out and quickly ran to the black ape. The two black beasts squeaked for a while, and the giant tiger just left.


    Bai Yi said to Qin Fei with a smile: "according to the investigation of the mysterious beast, the barbarians are in a dense forest in the east of the mountain forest at this time, and they are not ready to set up camp yet!"


    "Keep waiting! We''ll have to wait until they''ve settled down! " Qin Fei turns and walks into the cave.


    Bai Yi takes two steps and stops suddenly.


    "What? Would you like to have a drink outside? " Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously and feels that he behaves strangely.


    "Don''t go in, I''ll accompany big sunspot!" Bai Yi shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Ha, you love your pet very much. OK, whatever. Come in when it''s cold and take shelter from the wind!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    It''s still early spring. It''s close to the north. The weather is still a little cold. Qin Fei doesn''t want to accompany him outside.


    Bai Yi was relieved when he disappeared into the cave. He went to the black ape, touched his black hair and said in horror: "I don''t want to provoke that lion, big sunspot. You have to fight for me. Last time we were taught a terrible lesson by him, we must beat him back!"


    The black ape patted his chest with a look of fighting spirit.


    In fact, Qin Fei heard his words clearly, and turned his lips. The feeling is not that he loves his pet, but that he was taught a lesson by the Golden Lion and didn''t dare to come in.


    One after another, some mysterious beasts came to report the current whereabouts of the barbarians to the black ape, while Bai Yi got the information through the induction between the two.


    He didn''t dare to enter the cave, so he yelled out loud outside the cave and told Qin Fei the news.


    At night, a mysterious beast finally brought good news. The barbarians had chosen a place to settle down.


    "Good! Bai Yi, let''s go! " Qin Fei came out of the cave and flew up.


    Bai Yi excitedly rides on the black ape and runs with him.


    Eighty miles deep in the mountain forest is a dense forest with deep branches and luxuriant leaves, which is very suitable for hiding body shape.


    "Patriarch, it should be safe here!" A barbarian.


    "Well, stay here tonight! Qin Fei must have never thought that we would rest here! When the elite team is ready tomorrow, we will negotiate with him! Hum, if he dares not to agree to my request, let him have no place to go back! " The barbarian patriarch said darkly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The living environment of the barbarians is not very demanding. They sleep in close clothes, and two of them are responsible for guarding.


    In the middle of the night, the earth suddenly vibrated and woke the people up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The barbarian patriarch turned over and climbed up, facing the warning humanity.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s an earthquake!" The barbarians are not sure.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the forest vibrated, and a huge dark beast rushed fiercely from all directions.


    "It''s mammoth!"


    The barbarians were shocked.


    Mammoths are twice as big as ordinary elephants. They are like mountains. Once they are running, the impact is amazing.


    Moreover, their skin is rough and thick. They are covered with scaly skin. Ordinary swords and guns can''t pierce their skin. The same level of mammoths can''t stop them even if they are high-level practitioners.


    The barbarians were surprised to see the mammoths coming. These mammoths are all mysterious beasts in the territory of tianwu. If you look at them, I''m afraid they are no less than a thousand. They have formed a momentum of impact. Even the strong ones in the territory of tianwu dare not stop them easily.


    "Everybody, get out of here!" When the barbarians grow up, even if they are in a false state, they dare not resist these mammoths, let alone the people around them.


    All the people scattered and fled, the mammoth came, and the huge trees and rocks along the way were smashed.


    "Ha ha, aren''t these guys very tough? It seems that the pills I gave them still played their due role! " Qin Fei could see clearly in the distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Three months ago, he gave the golden lion a lot of Diwu pills and asked them to be taken by the mysterious beasts in the mountain forest. I remember that he gave nearly 1000 Diwu pills and more than 2000 Renwu pills last time, which almost promoted the mysterious beasts in the mountain forest.


    You know, before that, the only human being was the golden lion.


    The reason why he did this is very simple. If the barbarians want to go to the Central Plains, they must pass through the Xiaofeng forest, and the mountain forest is between the Xiaofeng forest and beixuan city. Therefore, as the first barrier against the barbarians, he naturally needs to be fully prepared.


    These mysterious beasts will do great harm to the barbarians.


    Long hair elephant, is exactly that a batch of Xuan beast that took Di Wu Dan.


    Long ago, Qin Fei attached great importance to the mammoth. He was a charging beast on the battlefield. He was fast, had boundless brute force, and had thick skin. Ordinary weapons could not hurt them at all.


    The barbarians were scattered, which gave Qin Fei a chance to fight!


    He said to Bai Yi: "on the left side, there is a barbarian with eight heavy military forces. It''s up to you!"


    "No problem. I''ve long wanted to compete with the barbarians. Who''s stronger?" Bai Yi excites a way, a clap black ape''s brain door, a beast a person immediately flies toward that person to chase.


    Qin Fei smiles. Bai Yi is now the sixth heavyweight of Diwu, and the seventh heavyweight of Diwu is the black ape. He has no suspense about dealing with the barbarian.


    He was chasing East.


    The head of the barbarian clan took Prince Cheng in one hand and ran to the East. He seemed to be in a bad mood. The mammoth behind him was getting farther and farther away and couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    "Hoo It''s all right at last


    He stopped and leaned against a big tree, panting, frowning slightly. He couldn''t understand why the mammoths suddenly appeared.


    "You''d better let me go at once, or I''ll die here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Prince Cheng''s weak way.


    "Get out of the way!" The barbarian clan leader kicked him to the side and said angrily, "don''t try to play any tricks. If you annoy me, I will eat you raw!"


    "Hum, you don''t know Qin Fei''s power. Look at it. You''re working with him for the skin of a tiger! Be careful, there''s no bones left! " The married King disdained the way.


    "No nonsense! What can that kid do? I''ve made a comprehensive arrangement. Even if he goes against the water, I''m not afraid. But you''d better worry about your own affairs. What will happen if I give you to Qin Fei? hate like poison ; extremely ruthless? Or is it split up? " The barbarian patriarch sneered.


    "Hum!" The married king was angry and wanted to curse.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave of breath in the sky, followed by a torrential starlight falling from the sky, hundreds of light columns falling down, and the sky rippling with a roar.


    "Shua!"


    Meteorite after meteorite came down from the sky with sky fire, quickly covering a radius of 1000 meters.


    Prince Cheng was so shocked that he lost his voice and said, "no, this is the boy''s unique skill!"


    The barbarian patriarch didn''t react and stared at the meteorite falling from the sky.


    Bang Bang


    The meteorite fell and the earth trembled.


    The head of the barbarian clan is full of savage Qi, and his whole body is full of savage Qi in the false spirit state. He wants to break through the meteorite.


    Qin Fei shakes his head in mid air, so he can resist it, and it''s not called "Xinghai burst"


    At the beginning, the king of marriage was more powerful than him, but he couldn''t stop itBoom!


    Meteorites fall like raindrops. The barbarian clan leader is powerful. He smashes one meteorite with one blow, and the debris flies everywhere.


    But in the face of hundreds of meteorites, he was finally submerged, leaving only large craters on the ground.


    Prince Cheng was not spared. He was smashed into the ground and didn''t know his life or death.


    Looking at the Qin clan leader standing outside the cold pit, he got up.


    "Qin Fei, you despicable fellow!" The barbarian patriarch was so angry that he got up from the pit with blood and glared at Qin Fei.


    "Just like each other! You and I have almost the same idea. Now you''d better let it go! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Surrender? You have a dream. There is no word "lose" in the dictionary of barbarians. Either die or win! " The barbarian clan leader was angry and tried his best to pick up the remaining brute Qi in his body and hit Qin Fei.


    At this time, because Qin Fei used "Xinghai burst", there was little Xuanqi left, so it was impossible to resist the barbarian patriarch.


    The situation is at stake!


    But Qin Fei did not move at all, his face still with a sneer, fearless looking at the rushing barbarian patriarch.


    "Boom!"


    A figure suddenly swept out of the slope, fighting with the barbarian clan leader.


    Tiangun appeared in time to block the barbarian patriarch for him.


    The head of the barbarian clan is at the end of the strong crossbow, and the sky gun is in full swing. Three moves will beat him down.


    "Surrender, or die!" Qin Fei looks at him coldly.


    "I don''t want to die!" The barbarian patriarch roared and struggled desperately.


    "Very well, he is a man indeed! But that''s all! Here''s a good thing for you! " Qin Fei sneered and thrust a pill into the mouth of the barbarian patriarch.


    "What did you give me? How mean you are The barbarian patriarch pinched his throat and glared at him.


    "Blood contract! It''s a magic skill that can make your life worse than death Qin Fei sneered.


    "Well! I''m going to kill you The barbarian clan leader roared, suddenly broke away the sky gun and pounced on Qin Fei.


    Qin FeiMo carried the "blood Xuan contract", and the barbarian clan leader suddenly fell in front of him. He only felt a pain in his heart. The pain made him fall to the ground and tumble violently on the ground.


    "Have you tasted it? What about? Are you going to take it or die? " Qin Fei looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, mean man! The barbarians are the bravest. They won''t accept it until they die! I will die with you The barbarian clan chief is ferocious. His breath suddenly turns and becomes violent.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" The sky gun yells, a master of the false spirit state explodes, enough to destroy everything within ten li.


    "Dare he? What can self explosion do to me? What is this Qin Fei took out the Xuanling Ding, covered himself with the sky gun, looked at the barbarian patriarch with a smile and said, "don''t you want it? You have to explode at will, but you have to figure out if your power can even explode the Xuanling tripod. If you can''t, stop. When you die, I will go to the barbarians and kill them. Now I just want you to submit to me, and the barbarians can still live. Even I can move the barbarians to their original life. But once you die, they will have to be buried with you. When the time comes There is no blood left for the barbarians. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to destroy the barbarians or make them live better because of you! "


    "You dare!" Barbarian clan leader YILENG.


    "It''s up to me whether I dare or not! You''re going to blow yourself up. Why don''t I dare? Can you still climb out of the grave and kill me? Think clearly, submit to me, thousands of barbarians will benefit, otherwise thousands of people will die with you! You don''t want to be a barbarian sinner, do you Qin Fei sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Hoo


    The fierce spirit between heaven and earth weakened, and the barbarian patriarch looked lonely. He stared at Qin Fei with red eyes. Finally, he sighed and said, "OK, I admit I''m threatened by you! I am willing to submit to you, but you must keep your promise. If my people can''t live a better life, I will kill you! "


    "Kill me? Don''t you understand where you are? It''s up to you for the barbarians to lead a good or bad life in the future. If you listen to me, I will naturally treat them well in your performance. If you dare to do anything against me, it will be your people who suffer! " Leng Manfei, the head of Qin clan, looks at him.


    "You..." The barbarian patriarch glared at him as if he wanted to eat people raw.


    "No nonsense! If you listen to me, your people may live a good life, or if you don''t listen to me now, you will die, and your people will be buried with you! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Ah..."


    The barbarian patriarch sighed, his eyes darkened. He nodded silently and said, "I''m willing to submit to you!"


    But what he thought in his heart was that when he got through this, he would find a chance to die with Qin Fei, so that the barbarians would not be controlled by him.


    "I tell you, you can take advantage of the opportunity to deal with me in the future, and we will die together, but you have to consider clearly that I am not the only one in Xuanling empire. Let me show you my family first, so that you won''t have a wrong idea!" Qin Fei seems to know through his ideas, said with a sneer.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, hundreds of fully armed soldiers suddenly emerged in the jungle. The dazzling armor reflected the moonlight, which made it different.


    The barbarian clan leader looked at the soldiers around in surprise. He saw that the armor they were wearing sent out a strong Xuanqi. He couldn''t help but lost his voice and said, "Xuanjia!"


    "Yes, they are wearing Xuanjia! It was made by the refiner himself. I don''t think I need to explain in detail what kind of ability the Xuanqi has? If you look at their accomplishments, they are all in the land of martial arts. For such soldiers, it only took me half a year to train many of them into strong soldiers in the land of martial arts! Do you know why? Because I am a alchemist, with the Xuanling Ding, I have no failure rate in alchemy, 100% success! If I want to, in a year''s time, I can make all of them become peerless masters in tianwu realm, even in the realm of false gods! Besides, you can see the weapons on them! The long bow and short sword around my waist, the Xuanling gun in my hand, these are the Xuanqi I made for them Qin Fei''s words, word by word, broke the confidence of the barbarian patriarch.


    "You Is he still a craftsman? It''s impossible The barbarian patriarch roared like a lost god.


    The present situation is really hard for him to accept!


    "Show him!" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Yes, sir


    Five hundred Pro Guard soldiers all called out and started the Xuanling gun.


    "Boom!"


    Five hundred white lights, like sharp arrows, penetrated the void and hit the earth 100 meters away.


    The barbarian patriarch gaped at the earth.


    The dust is flying, leaving huge holes on the ground. The destructive power of each white light is exactly the same as that of the top five of Diwu!


    This is a mysterious weapon!


    Then the five hundred Pro guards pulled out the long bow at their waist, and suddenly Xuanqi gathered in heaven and earth, and Xuanqi arrows gathered on each bow.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Five hundred Xuanqi arrows shot out, reaching 200 meters away, leaving the same damage.


    Then, all of them took out their short knives and rowed to the giant trees.


    Wow


    A wave of earth shaking, giant trees Qi root and broken, incision as bright as a mirror.


    "This All of them are Xuanqi, and all of them are Xuanqi.... " The barbarian patriarch was so crazy that his eyes almost fell out.


    "See! You know what kind of damage it will cause if I kill you barbarians with my 500 Pro guards? Even if you pretend to submit to me now and try to murder me later, even if I die, they will not die. They will avenge me and kill you barbarians at that time! And I tell you, in the next time, I will cultivate a large number of such masters. There are countless human beings with potential. What do you think? " Qin Fei looked coldly at the barbarian patriarch.


    "You..." The barbarian patriarch didn''t know what to say, and his heart was full of shock.


    "How''s it going? Now will you submit to me? " Qin Fei was very satisfied with the shock of the barbarian patriarch.


    However, when he thought that the barbarian patriarch would surrender immediately, the other side gave a cold hum and said, "Qin Fei, don''t be proud! You really think you won? Ha ha... "


    "Are you proud? Are you proud of the elite barbarian soldiers you secretly sent to beixuan city? " Qin Fei sneers.


    The head of the barbarian clan changed his face and said, "what? How do you know? "


    "Ha ha, if you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! Don''t you understand why mammoths suddenly attacked you Qin Fei said with a smile."Mammoth? Is it you? impossible! No one can command the mysterious beast, unless it is the descendant of the sacred beast! I don''t believe it! It''s impossible Barbarians grow up roaring.


    But he was trembling in his heart.


    It''s impossible for mammoths to attack without any reason. If they are alone, they may encounter them by accident, but they are thousands of them. They seem to know their destination, which is absolutely unusual.


    "Good! If you want to command the Xuan beast group, you must have the descendants of the holy beast to do it. But I''m sorry, I have one descendant of the holy beast. Oh, no, it''s two Qin Fei said with a smile, in addition to the golden lion, there is the black ape, who is also the descendant of the sacred beast.


    "After you enter the mountain forest, I have already known your trend. Otherwise, how could I catch up with you so quickly? Your elite soldiers have already become the nourishment in the belly of Xuan beast, so you can''t count on them! "


    "Damn it! It''s all over! I''m not wronged that you have such a thorough plan The barbarian clan leader is completely out of confidence.


    Qin Fei has seen through all the layout. He has no way to go now.


    Self explosion can''t hurt Qin Fei who is protected by Xuanling Ding. Once he dies, the barbarians will suffer a devastating disaster.


    Now, it seems that there is only one way left for him!


    "Mr. Qin, the king of the town! I''m overwhelmed! I swear to you! In this life, if I have the slightest heart for you, I can''t die well! It''s a god of proof! " The barbarian clan leader raised his hand and swore that he had no heart to resist now. Seeing the power of Qin Fei, he knew that he could not get rid of Qin Fei''s control in this life! Unless you can find a way to break the "blood contract"!


    "Good! It''s time for that! Get up and give you half an hour to recover! Otherwise, I''m afraid the other barbarians will be trampled into meat sauce by the mammoth! " Qin Fei was relieved. The barbarian patriarch surrendered and accomplished a great event!


    "Yes Although man Xiu had a bad feeling in his heart, he was the head of a barbarian clan, but now he became a servant of human beings, which made him crazy when he thought about it, but now he could not resist.


    He sat on the ground and began to practice.


    Qin Fei went to another big pit and looked at the frightened Prince Cheng with a smile.


    Prince Cheng, covered with blood, sat down in the pit, looking very frightened.


    He heard what Qin Fei and man Xiu said clearly.


    He never thought that Qin Fei developed so fast and had so many sharp weapons.


    Whether it was the 500 Pro guards, or the mysterious weapons and armor, they all brought him a strong shock.


    "Qin Fei, I really underestimate you!" Prince Cheng''s decadent way.


    He is very clear, I''m afraid today is not good!


    He was held back, unable to move, even if he wanted to explode and kill.


    "When you become a prince, you can''t live without doing evil! If you don''t choose this road, you should still sit high in the temple and enjoy the noble life that countless people admire. Why? When you don''t enjoy a happy day, you just want to go on this road of no return? " Qin Fei looks at Prince Cheng, his face is very complicated.


    After all, Prince Cheng is still his uncle, and they are still related by blood, but now they are on the opposite side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Well! Prince? Luxury life? Comfortable enjoyment? Do you think I don''t need it? " Prince Cheng yelled wildly and his eyes were red.


    He looked like a trapped animal, howling wildly.


    "I am the real emperor! I am the favorite successor to the throne! I''m the prince! But everything that should have belonged to the king was taken away! I''m not reconciled! I want to win the throne again! I am the master of Xuanling! All the people in the world belong to the king! Beauty, power, money, all people''s adoring eyes, should be the king''s! The emperor died, but he passed the throne to my second brother, Zhu Li''s father! Naturally, I want to take it back, but he has become an emperor. All the soldiers in the Empire are used by him. It is impossible for me to overthrow him! Therefore, if we want to get the Xuanling Ding, we will be able to be the emperor. We will break the array set by the Xuanling emperor and let the barbarians help us win the throne! Ha ha, but man is not as good as God. But I lost to you, a little boy. It''s not fair, it''s not fair! "


    Prince Cheng roared wildly.


    Qin Fei looked at him complicatedly, sighed and said, "don''t you know how to repent? The throne is the place of virtue! If you are like this, even if you sit on the throne, all the people will be harmed by you. Can you get the love of all the people as an emperor? "


    "You don''t have to worry. As an emperor, I can do better than Zhu Li! If I become an emperor, I can launch a war against the grassland people and barbarians and kill them to the last. I can also go to ChiYan mountain, where the mysterious beasts live, to occupy the rich resources there and expand the territory of the Xuanling empire. I will be the first emperor in the world! " Prince Cheng roared wildly.


    "War? Your so-called war is just an act to satisfy your selfish thoughts. How can you become a wise king? How to live forever? Prince Cheng, you think too much, war only brings death! The death of the common people Qin Fei shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, what do you know? Don''t you want to be emperor? Oh, by the way, you gave up the throne given by Zhu Li. If you don''t want to be the emperor yourself, can you let me be the king? You are a coward! He''s a useless man who can''t bear the heavy responsibility Prince Cheng laughed.


    "Ah..." Qin Fei looks at him complicatedly.


    "Say it? What do you want to do with me? Give it to Zhu Liyou? Or kill the king on the spot? " Prince Cheng looks at Qin Fei ferociously.


    "I won''t kill you! The people of the Empire will bring you what you deserve! " Qin Fei shook his head.


    "Well! common people? Those ants? Who is qualified to judge the king? You have killed my king. If you can die in your hands, my king will live unjustly! " Marriage is king.


    "I said, I won''t kill you!" Qin Fei turned around coldly, waved to a pro guard, and said, "take him back to beixuan City, tiangun. You can escort him to the imperial capital along the way."


    "Yes, sir


    "Ha ha, you are really a coward. Do you still care about your family? Don''t you dare to kill me? " Prince Cheng roared wildly.


    Puff


    Qin Feigang turns around and is ready to leave. Suddenly, he hears a sharp weapon piercing his body.


    He suddenly turned back and looked at Prince Cheng in surprise. When the pro guards approached, he suddenly pulled out the knife and stabbed it into his chest.


    "Why are you suffering?" Qin Fei looks at the prince Cheng with a complicated look.


    "Cheng Wang defeated Kou! I''d rather die a violent death than let the people like ants judge me. Remember, Qin Fei, I didn''t fail. I chose to die! No one has killed the king The king of marriage gushed blood from his mouth and stood in the pit with an air of arrogance.


    "Ah..."


    After a while, Wang Qijue died. Even if he died, he still stood between heaven and earth, staring at the direction of the capital, his eyes seemed to declare that he would never give up.


    "Bury it!" Qin Fei sighed.


    A prince, who was about to win the throne, was buried in the wilderness.


    Soon, manxiu finished his training. Qin Fei didn''t stay much longer. He asked tiangun to accompany him back to the barbarians. He was afraid that the elite of the four legions could not bear to kill all the barbarians.


    Qin Fei is back to the cave, just walked to the entrance of the mountain, a Golden Shadow suddenly shot.


    Qin Fei smiles at Jin Ying''s approach.


    The golden lion has completed its cultivation. A breath of heavenly martial arts vibrates between heaven and earth, full of powerful and terrifying energy.


    The blue lightning in the middle of his forehead became more obvious, and even a virtual shadow appeared behind him, as powerful as a dragon.


    The descendant of the holy beast in tianwu realm can be transformed into the phantom of the holy beast. Fighting ten can rely on the power in the blood, and there is no opponent in the same realm, unless the opponent is also the descendant of the holy beast.


    "Well, now that the barbarians have been solved, you can follow me to look around!" Qin Fei happily touches the golden lion''s forehead.


    The golden lion looked happy and roared up at the forest.


    Roar!


    In the forest, there was a sudden response."Feidi, it''s really fun this time. The barbarians are just vulnerable!" Bai Yi rode the black ape and ran here, screaming with excitement.


    Qin Fei looked at him and saw that his robes were torn, with some wounds on his body. The blood had solidified, and the black ape was also scarred, but the momentum of both was very high. Obviously, this wound had no effect on them.


    "Actual combat is the last word! Brother Yi, you and the black ape belong to the mountain forest in the future. We should manage the dark beasts well! If you want to practice, just do it Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Really? What about it? " Bai Yi didn''t dare to get close to him from afar. At this time, he carefully pointed to the golden lion.


    "It will follow me out of here." Qin Fei looks at him with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s good! But brother Fei, I have something to ask you to promise! " Bai Yi''s eyes turn.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "This time I fought with big sunspot and barbarians, and we gained a lot. We also summed up a set of tactics. If we want to practice with your little lion, we will lose every time. This time I don''t want to lose!" Bai Yi looks at the golden lion with a smile. He is not afraid at this time. He believes that the tactics he summarized will be able to deal with the Golden Lion this time and earn back the face he lost before.


    "You want to fight it?" Qin Fei looks strange.


    "Well! I must win it this time Bai Yi is full of confidence.


    Black ape showed his teeth beside him, thumping his chest excitedly, full of fighting spirit.


    "Brother Yi, little lion is different now. Are you sure you want to fight again?" Qin Fei forced himself to smile.


    "Sure! I have confidence Bai Yixing said bluntly.


    "Aren''t you afraid to lose again?"


    "No, I won''t lose this time!"


    "Well, little lion, let''s play with them. Let''s see what you''re capable of now!" Qin Fei sees that Bai Yi insists on being abused, so he is too lazy to persuade him to keep a long memory.


    Golden Lion lazily looked at big black ape and Bai Yi, and nodded his head.


    The two sides went to an open space outside the cave and stood 50 meters apart.


    Bai Yi was so excited that he gave the golden lion a smile: "ha ha, little lion, I will beat you to beg for mercy this time!"


    "Roar!"


    Big sunspot in the side toward the Golden Lion crack mouth straight music, hard to pat the chest, expressing its excitement.


    Qin Fei turns around and walks into the cave. He really doesn''t want to see Bai Yi beaten badly


    "Damn it! Tianwujing! Big sunspot, run... " Just a moment later, Bai Yi began to howl like a pig.


    Bang Bang


    Two loud sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground came into Qin Fei''s ears, followed by silence.


    A Golden Shadow appeared at the entrance of the cave, and the golden lion came in with disdain.


    Qin Fei touched his forehead with a smile and said, "little lion, this cave is strange. Do you know why?"


    He pointed to the cave.


    The golden lion went in suspiciously. Suddenly, he roared, and his golden hair stood up. Behind him, there was a blue dragon shadow.


    Qin Fei instantly read its feelings at this time, and his own experience, it also felt the terrible pressure, burst out the whole body strength to resist.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The Golden Lion retreated and looked at the cave in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Qin Fei frowned. What he had guessed was right. It seems that the mysterious power in the cave can only be sensed after reaching tianwu realm.


    "Brother Yi, come in!"


    He turns his eyes and shouts to Bai Yi outside the cave.


    "No! Feidi, you are not kind! The little lion has broken through tianwu, and you even let me fight with him. Isn''t that intentional Bai Yi''s way is resolute outside.


    "Come in, little lion won''t beat you. I have something to ask you for help." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh! Something''s up, I''ll come right away! " There was a gust of wind at the entrance of the cave, and Bai Yi rushed in.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Bai Yi was extremely embarrassed, covered with soil, and his hair was stained with a withered and yellow leaf.


    "What''s the matter, Feidi? Don''t just be happy, I swear, when you become stronger, you will beat it up! " Bai Yi''s dissatisfied way.


    Although he was beaten by the Golden Lion again, he didn''t get discouraged. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit.


    "Well, don''t laugh, you go in and see if you can sense that force!" Qin Fei stopped laughing and pointed to the cave.


    "What power? I''ll try! " Bai Yi goes into the cave in doubt.


    Qin Fei and Golden Lion watched his every move in a hurry.


    However, something strange happened. Bai Yi walked in and turned around, but nothing happened. He walked out leisurely and asked, "brother Fei, there is no power. This is an ordinary cave!"


    "Oh, that''s my illusion! It''s all right! " Qin Fei frowned.


    It''s OK for him to go into the territory of Diwu. He can''t feel the power at all, but he can still feel the power clearly.


    This sentence shows that only tianwujing can sense the existence of that force.


    "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?" Bai Yi has no idea.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back to beixuan city!"


    Qin Fei put aside his doubts for the time being and prepared to leave first.


    Back in beixuan City, Qin Fei sent a message to Zhu Li that Prince Cheng was dead.


    Then there is waiting.


    Waiting for the results of the barbarians.


    With the elite of the four legions and the barbarian patriarch, it became a lot easier.


    At night, Qin Fei had dinner with his family and took a walk in the garden.


    "Feidi!"


    "Feige!"


    There were two clear voices.


    Qin Qiaofei looks back from the distance.


    Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue come hand in hand.


    The two sisters are generally tall. Qin Shuangshuang is a little older than Guo Xue. She has developed very mature and is at the age of budding.


    Guo Xue is a little bit green and astringent.


    Qin Shuang flew to the front and said, "let''s go out."


    "Yes, Feige, we are suffocating when we stay at home all day. You can go shopping with us!" Guo Xue also said.


    "Well, my sister told me to go. Of course my brother will go!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Two women are very happy, a left and a right take his arm.


    Qin Fei looked at them, his heart was full of warmth. He was used to the two women holding their arms, which they used to do before.


    Out of the house, came to the street, beixuan City, even at night, is also bustling, pedestrians everywhere, a thriving scene.


    Bright lights make the night as bright as day.


    The three were all dressed in casual clothes, and they didn''t bring any entourage. They looked no different from ordinary pedestrians.


    Although Qin Fei is the master of beixuan City, there are not many people who really know him, and he doesn''t engage in vulgarity. Therefore, many people don''t know that he has just passed the Supreme Master of beixuan city.


    "Feige, let''s go to Huashi. It''s the busiest night there. There are jugglers, people who sell funny things, and people who can listen to music!" Guo Xue said excitedly.


    "Good!"


    Guo Xuehua seems to sneak out of the city at that time, laughing.


    Huashi is the name of a street. Huashi in beixuan city is famous for its wonderful night market.


    When I came to Huashi, there were more and more people. The noise of hawkers, jugglers, people clapping and cheering, and the bargaining of guests were all mixed together. The sound waves went up into the sky and scattered the quiet night, just like the bustle of the day.


    "Come and see, Feige, juggling over there Guo Xue likes to see strange things all the time. Seeing that someone is juggling not far away, she pulls Qin Fei in a hurry.


    Juggling is a kind of real skill. It''s very strange and brings people a sense of novelty. From time to time, it arouses people''s cheers.The three watched with relish.


    "Go away, go away!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of shouts sounded. Several big men separated the crowd and went to the middle of the venue to stop the juggler.


    "They''re here again. What a wet blanket!" There were voices of discontent from onlookers.


    "It''s not easy for people to make money. These ruffians are really hateful!"


    "Look, last night''s performers were beaten by hate if they didn''t pay them. Some of them broke their bones. Today''s performers, if they didn''t pay, would be beaten even worse!"


    "It''s time to cure this kind of ruffian! It''s lawless! "


    "No way! Did you see the scar man? He is a powerful character of the black dragon gang. I''ve seen him kill a strong man with one blow. It''s said that he is an expert in human and martial arts, and his strength is unfathomable. If the common people fight against them, they are going to die. "


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m new here to beg for food. Please give me your hand!" The juggler stopped his action, and one of the old men, who was over 60 years old, bent forward to the ruffian and said in fear.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. We are in charge of Huashi. You have to pay the venue fee!" There were eight local ruffians, each with a broad waist and thick arms. One of them, a big man with a scar on his right face, gave the old man a ferocious push.


    His old man fell with a violent push.


    "Father


    "Grandfather!"


    The other two jugglers, a middle-aged man and a teenager, rushed to help the old man.


    "Is there any royal law? Why do you ask us to pay the venue fee? " The middle-aged man frowned at the ruffian, looked at the ferocious scar on the scar man''s face, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Wang fa? Laozi Liu Biao is the king law! This is Huashi. It''s under the control of the black dragon gang. If you want to make a living here, you''ll have to pay, or you''ll go away! " Scar said with a wild smile.


    "We just started. We haven''t made any money yet. What can we give you?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "No? If you don''t, give this boy to the black dragon gang. Our leader likes the young man very much Liu Biao took a look at the frightened boy beside him.


    "You..." The middle-aged man was furious.


    "Come on, take that boy away. The leader will reward him a lot!" Liu Biao waves his hand triumphantly, and immediately two big men walk forward with a grim smile.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The middle-aged man gave a loud drink and hit them with his fist.


    His speed is very fast, and his fist is full of Xuanqi. He is a martial arts practitioner in the beginning of martial arts.


    But he was so fast that the two men didn''t care. One of them waved his hand and knocked him to the ground. His bones were broken and made a clear sound.


    "Ah..." The middle-aged man screamed, his forehead covered with cold sweat, covered his right arm, and his face turned blue with pain.


    The other side showed no mercy and smashed all his arm bones.


    "Dad, help me..." The boy was caught by the big man and struggled hard.


    But he is weak, how can he be the opponent of the martial arts practitioners?


    "You bastards!" Huajia old man pours on the big man who catches the young man.


    Bang!


    The man kicked him to the ground.


    "Master, it''s done!" The big man grabbed the boy and went to Liu Biao.


    "Well, let''s go!" Liu Biao nodded, his eyes swept on the faces of the people around him, scared them to turn their heads and dare not intersect with his eyes.


    "Put down my son!" The middle-aged man roared, forced to endure the pain on his arm and pounced on him.


    "To die!" Liu Biao snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed fiercely. He turned back and kicked the middle-aged man fiercely.


    Whoo!


    Liu Biao is a triple master of human and martial arts!


    The middle-aged man was so shocked that he could not avoid it at this time. He had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    Seeing this, people around them all sighed, saying that this man would die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "What a terrible strength! Liu Biao is worthy of being a powerful figure in the black dragon gang. I''m afraid that man is doomed! "


    This is the voice of everyone.


    Facing the attack of a strong martial artist, it is obvious that the middle-aged man can''t resist the attack.


    Whoo!


    At this time, suddenly a pretty figure flashed quickly from people''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the middle-aged man, grabbed him and retreated quickly.


    Liu Biao a boxing empty, scar twist up, is about to get angry, but when he saw the woman who saved the middle-aged man, can''t help but drool.


    All of a sudden, all the women who looked around him couldn''t see quickly.


    What a beautiful girl!


    All of them were breathing fast and their eyes were burning.


    "Ha ha, where''s the chick? You''re good at it. Don''t you know what will happen if you meddle in my business? " Liu Biao drools and looks at Guo Xuedao. His eyes scan her concave convex, sexy and charming body.


    "Well! bad person! You let him go at once Guo Xue points to juvenile road.


    "Ha ha, it''s not impossible to let him go, but you have to go with me. I promise you a happy life as my woman!" Liu Biao''s obscene way.


    "Girl, thank you for saving your life, but please leave. You can''t be involved too!" The middle-aged man anxiously told Guo Xuedao.


    At this time, Qin Fei and Qin Shuangshuang stand in the crowd, not ready to help Guo Xue.


    Guo Xue''s strength is now one of the most important. It''s easy to deal with Liu Biao. It doesn''t hurt to let her fight.


    "Brother Fei, is Xueer in danger?" Qin Shuangshuang cares about Tao.


    "It''s OK. She''s very good now! Let Liu Biao suffer. It''s really dangerous. I''ll do it! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Qin Shuangshuang is at ease. With Qin Fei, she feels that everything is safe.


    At this time, the onlookers saw that Guo Xue, such a beautiful girl, was targeted by Liu Biao and began to talk about it.


    "It''s a pity that this girl is so kind-hearted, but she''s used in the wrong place. Liu Biao is always lustful. Seeing such a beautiful woman, she won''t let go!"


    "Not necessarily. The girl is very skilled! Maybe you can beat Liu Biao up! "


    "What''s the joke? Who is Liu Biao? He''s a master of four levels of human and martial arts. How many people can beat him in beixuan city besides the Wangye family? "


    "You''re quite right. Liu Biao is a cruel man. The little girl looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. Even if she started practicing martial arts from her mother''s womb, she can''t be more powerful than Liu Biao now! Unless her family belongs to the Lord''s house. "


    "Ha ha, how is that possible? Will the people in Wangyefu come out alone? It''s a pity that Liu Biao is going to do evil again! What a tragedy this time, little girl


    No one is optimistic about Guo Xue. After all, Liu Biao''s reputation is outside. In everyone''s eyes, she is just a lamb, about to fall into the tiger''s mouth.


    Liu Biao looked at Guo Xue and said, "ha ha, girl, you''d better go with me!"


    Said, he stretched out his hand to catch Guo Xue, starting place is very obscene, turned out to be Guo Xue chest.


    Guo Xueyi dodges and avoids easily.


    "Oh? It''s very flexible. It''s a nice little butt twist! I like it more and more! " Liu Biao is not angry but happy.


    He has full confidence in himself. Huashi is his territory, and there has never been an opponent. Although the girl in front of him is good, he doesn''t worry. With his strength, he just plays with her.


    "Boss, get her!"


    "Brother Biao, take her back and give them all a try!"


    A group of his younger brothers roared excitedly and blushed.


    "Ha ha, can you hear me? My brothers are waiting for you. You''d better not hide! " Liu Biao decided not to delay any longer. Although Huashi is the territory of the black dragon Gang, he is also afraid of disturbing Guanfu.


    Boom!


    He burst out all his strength, and his speed was twice as fast, like a ghost, rushing to Guo Xue in the blink of an eye.


    "No! The little girl can''t escape this time! "


    "How fast! Liu Biao is serious! "


    "It''s a pity that a flower will be ruined by Liu Biao again!"


    People screamed.


    However, Guo Xue didn''t hide at this time. She had never had a hand with anyone. She had a strong Xuanqi. In the face of Liu Biao''s previous pursuit, she chose to avoid. She was a kind girl and had never fought with anyone.


    But now in the face of Liu Biao''s attack, she is really angry, simply do not dodge, pretty face with frost staring at Liu Biao.


    In people''s eyes, Liu Biao is as fast as a ghost. In fact, in her eyes, Liu Biao is as slow as a tortoise crawling.


    She stood still, but people thought she was frightened and her face changed dramatically.


    "Please, little girl, this time it''s a disaster!""It''s reasonable for a girl who has never seen the world to behave like this in the face of Liu Biao."


    When people talk about it, Liu Biao has rushed to Guo Xue''s body, claws in both hands, and grabs fiercely at her chest.


    When the crowd exclaimed, Guo Xue suddenly gently raised her hand, clapped her jade palm, accurately passed through Liu Biao''s arms, and clapped it on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came out, all people only saw Liu Biao fly back faster than when he came, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This What happened? Am I blinded? "


    "Liu Biao was blown away by that little girl! I must be dreaming! Give me a slap to see if it hurts! "


    "Pa!"


    "It hurts. Why did you hit me?"


    "You told me to hit you? It''s not a dream


    "It''s true. Liu Biao failed in one move!"


    Everyone was surprised that Liu Biao, who should have been successful in their mind, was defeated!


    Guo Xue looks at her fist in surprise. First she is confused, then she is surprised. She jumps up and cheers at the place where Qin Fei and Qin Fei are: "brother Fei, I really succeeded!"


    Qin Fei looks at Guo Xue, a silly girl, and now he knows that he is powerful.


    People were silent in shock, and did not pay attention to her cheers.


    "Damn it


    Liu Biao struggles to get up from the ground, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looks at Guo Xue ferociously with fierce light in his eyes.


    He rubbed his chest and the pain made him gasp.


    Just now, Guo Xue was not much better than himself.


    "Girl, I still have some strength. It''s not so easy this time!" Liu Biao grins grimly and pours on him again.


    "Black tiger strike!"


    As he approached, he was full of mysterious Qi and put on a strange posture, just like a tiger. His strong breath was raging like a strong wind.


    "That''s a great trick!"


    "It''s the third class fighting skill of the human level. It seems that Liu Biao is serious!"


    People began to talk again. At this time, Liu Biao showed his real strength.


    However, the result once again shocked everyone!


    Guo Biao Xue just kicks him in the chest.


    This time, Liu Biao covered his chest and struggled on the ground for several times, but he couldn''t get up.


    The other boys rushed over and helped him up.


    "Brother Biao, what should we do?" A little brother looks at Guo Xue in horror. The former beauty becomes their nemesis at this time.


    "Withdraw! Girl, remember, it''s not over Liu Biao did not dare to stay for a long time. He left a scene and let his younger brothers help him go.


    "Thank you, sister. You are so beautiful!" The boy, about fourteen or fifteen years old, ran over to thank Guo.


    "Thank you, little girl! Without you, I''m afraid the three of us would die today! " The old man came over and bowed to thank Guo Xue.


    "Girl, please leave your name, and you will be rewarded by the spring in the future!" The middle-aged man clasped his fists in the right direction.


    Guo Xue has a sweet smile. She is very happy to help others for the first time.


    "You''re still here. You''re welcome. Let''s go. No one can save you because you''ve annoyed the black dragon gang." At this time, some onlookers came to advise.


    "Yes, the leader of the black dragon Gang is an expert in eight aspects of human and martial arts. Although the girl defeated Liu Biao, it''s still impossible to deal with the leader of the black dragon gang. You''d better leave at once!"


    "No one in Huashi is aware of the black dragon gang. You''ve made a big disaster this time. You can only leave beixuan city at once to get a chance of survival!"


    People said one after another, talking about the leader of the black dragon Gang, they all looked frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Qin Fei and Qin Shuangshuang walked by at this time. They happened to hear what they said. Qin Shuangshuang was always hot and hummed coldly: "we''ll wait for him to come and see when he can be arrogant?"


    "Little girl, you can''t offend the black dragon gang. Even if you have powerful force, can you still fight against the army of beixuan city?" A middle-aged man shook his head.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "elder brother, do you mean that the black dragon gang has something to do with the army?"


    "You must be from other places, aren''t you? No one in China knows about the black dragon gang. To tell you the truth, something happened today before. The person who attacked the gang was more powerful than the leader of the black dragon gang. However, as soon as the army came out, the man was immediately taken down and beaten up. Then he was put into the prison of the city leader. It was said that he had been tortured to death now, and he was left to breathe for a while! " The man said with a look of regret.


    "Good! Good Qin Fei was very angry when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there were still people in beixuan city who dared to bully civilians in collusion with small gangs.


    "You all go quickly. The black dragon Gang is not far from here. They will come soon. You can''t escape the evil claws then!" The middle-aged man urged.


    "Well! I''ll see what the black dragon gang can do? Beixuan city is the territory of the king of the town. The black dragon Gang is so lawless! " Qin Shuangshuang knows that Qin Fei doesn''t want to expose his identity, so he doesn''t show his identity to the public.


    But she couldn''t be angry. How could the Qin family''s territory be allowed to be fooled?


    "Well, the little girl only knows how to use loyalty! The king of the town is superior, and he manages everything every day. How can he have the leisure to take care of these things? You''d better go quickly. I''ll go first to avoid being hurt by the black dragon Gang! " The middle-aged man sighed and turned to leave.


    "Feige, this must be dealt with!" Guo Xue looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face is really gloomy, otherwise he will be in a mess.


    "Three benefactors, you''d better go. I''m really sorry for the trouble." Juggling middle-aged man''s boxing.


    "Yes, big brother, big sister, you go quickly!" The youth is also anxious.


    When they heard the strength of the black dragon Gang, they all thought of leaving.


    "Don''t go! My brother Fei is very powerful. He can take care of anyone in this city! " Guo Xue said with pride.


    "Well! Unless they don''t come, I''m going to make sure they can''t get away with it today! " Qin Shuangshuang said coldly.


    "Young man, I don''t know what danger is! When the black dragon Gang comes, you have no chance to escape! " When the onlookers saw that Qin Fei and his three men were determined not to leave, they simply stayed in the distance to discuss.


    The black dragon gang has been domineering in China for a long time. Everyone here knows very well that the black dragon Gang is not something Qin Fei can afford.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and the pedestrians separated in a hurry. They saw a large group of people coming, all of them fierce and evil, and their eyes showed their murderous intentions.


    "Here comes the people of the black dragon gang. Oh, my God, it''s their leader, heiyanluo, who takes the lead, and his eight King Kong."


    "Liu Biao is one of the eight King Kong, ranking the eighth. Now they are all here. I''m afraid they will never die. These jugglers and young people will die this time!"


    People exclaimed in surprise and saw the evil star coming in the distance. They stepped back more than ten steps and did not dare to get too close.


    "Little brother, little girl, let''s go! We''re just dead, but we can''t implicate you! " The middle-aged man said anxiously.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "don''t worry, brother. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that Qin Fei''s three men were determined not to go, the middle-aged man had no choice but to run to the stall, pick up a juggling stick, and stop Qin Fei in front of them.


    "Who beat Liu Biao? If I don''t give the black dragon Gang face, do you want to die? " The leader of the black dragon Gang came over. He was a bald man, two meters tall. He was as big as an iron tower. He had a bare upper body. His muscles were bulging and full of explosive power. His eyes were as big as ox eyes. At first glance, he was a vicious person.


    His chest, tattooed with a black dragon, roared up to the sky, ferocious leakage, very ferocious.


    "He''s black hell, the leader of the black dragon Gang, and an eight fold master of human and martial arts! It''s a big trouble this time! "


    "The black dragon gang has been dominating China for nearly a year. The only time it took the man in the prison was three months ago. The man was Renwu jiuzhong at that time. Heiyanluo won the battle with him. In the end, the army in the city sent out today''s 100 strong men to win. However, he was able to remain invincible among Renwu jiuzhong''s experts and entangled his opponents. He is really a peerless man Hands


    "Black Yama has always been cruel. It''s said that all the opponents he''s targeting are cruel even if they don''t die. They are very overbearing and vicious!"


    Seeing the bald man, everyone spoke of him with a look of horror.


    "Gang leader, it''s them! You must avenge me Liu Biao pointed to Guo Xue and gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, two beauties! There are also two young men with delicate skin and tender flesh. Ha ha, I''m going out of hell today and have a big fortune. Do you dare to fight against the black dragon gang and hurt my eight vajras Black Yan Luo saw Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue''s eyes brighten, and then saw Qin Fei and the youth, he was excited and licked his tongue, a pair of greedy.Qin Shuangshuang stares at heiyanluo and scolds: "heiyanluo, you want to die!"


    "Ha ha, beautiful women are so charming when they are angry. Please be my leader''s wife. I will love you very much!" Black Yan Luo''s greedy eyes swept from Qin Shuangshuang''s concave convex body.


    Then he said to several people around him: "give you a chance to show, catch them all alive, get them back to enjoy!"


    The seven people around him should come out in unison and walk towards Qin Fei with a grim smile.


    "It''s the eight King Kong of the black dragon Gang! They''re all out! "


    "The girls are finished. Although Liu Biao is missing from the eight King Kong now, the other seven are very powerful. Heiyanluo seldom does anything. Most of the time, these eight people are the ones who do things. Except that they were defeated by the nine master of Renwu, they have no other failures."


    When people saw the seven people, they exclaimed.


    Black Yama is very proud of swept from the crowd around, his eight King Kong hand on the line, by the way in front of everyone Liwei.


    "You go quickly..." The middle-aged man exclaimed to Qin Fei with a stick.


    However, before he finished, Qin Fei suddenly disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of the eight King Kong in the blink of an eye.


    He was like a gust of wind, the seven people only felt chest pain, and then they lost consciousness and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "This What a good boy! He managed the eight King Kong with one move


    "Am I blinded? I didn''t see clearly how he did it just now. "


    "Are they all big eight


    People exclaimed and looked at Qin Fei in shock.


    Black Yan Luo''s face was frozen, and his eyes were almost falling out.


    "No way! My eight King Kong... "


    He couldn''t believe the scene before him, and his capable hitters were so easily dealt with by the other side.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Qin Fei''s voice rang out coldly in his ear. He felt the darkness in front of him, and a fist suddenly enlarged, and then hit him in the face.


    Bang!


    The black Yama flies backward, bumping the gang behind him into several people.


    There was a complete silence and everyone was stupid.


    The powerful black hell, the tyrannical black dragon gang leader, was smashed by a blow.


    You can''t get used to it for a while.


    "Shuang Shuang, send the commander of the city guard to come here immediately! I''ll see who''s supporting the black dragon Gang! " Qin Fei coldly looks at the black dragon gang.


    "Good!" Qin Shuangshuang turns away.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Black Yama got up from the ground, wiped his nose and glared at Qin Fei with fierce light in his eyes.


    "Get down!"


    Qin Fei frowned, a dark gas rushed out fiercely, and instantly suppressed black hell to kneel on the ground. No matter how he struggled, he could not stand up.


    "What a powerful boy, he actually suppressed the black hell!"


    People finally reacted and yelled.


    But some people hold different views.


    "He just asked the girl to call for the guards. Isn''t that for death? Who doesn''t know that heiyanluo''s helper is the city guard


    "Yes, when the city guards come, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with the army! It''s true that there is a powerful force, but there is no brain! "


    Black Yama was suppressed so that he couldn''t move. The fierce light of his eyes didn''t weaken at all. He said ferociously: "boy, you wait. As soon as the city guards arrive, you''ll be dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Yes? Do the guards have to listen to you? "


    Qin Fei sneers.


    "Of course! I swear here that you will die without a burial place! I will torture the woman around you to death! " Black hell grins.


    "Little brother, let''s go first. When the city guards come, you will be affected!" The middle-aged man came over.


    "Don''t worry, my brother Fei is here, and the guards have to listen to him!" Guo Xue is waving pink boxing.


    "Ah..." Middle aged men just don''t think it''s possible.


    "How can the guards listen to them? Are they from Wangye mansion? It''s impossible. How can the people of the Lord''s residence show up here? "


    People around didn''t believe Guo Xue''s words.


    "Young man, if you have defeated heiyanluo, you can go quickly, or you will never be able to leave as soon as the city guards arrive!" A kind-hearted person reminded.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, today I''ll be a bully in Huashi, so that everyone will no longer be bullied by them!"


    "It''s not good for young people to be competitive."


    "You can''t be a hero. How can the black dragon Gang be destroyed?"


    "Look, when the city guards come, he will not dare to say that. Look at his strength, he should be much stronger than heiyanluo, but no matter how strong he is? I can''t stand the army


    "That''s to say, who doesn''t know that all the guards in beixuan city hold powerful Xuanqi. Even if they are strong in Diwu, they can''t see it at all!"


    No one recognized Qin Fei''s success.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you hear me? The city guard is not your family. I have a deep relationship in the army. You''d better let me go now and listen to me, or you''ll die! " Black Yama is very proud. Although he is suppressed now, he doesn''t worry at all. This is his territory, and the city guards will help him.


    "Is it?" Qin Fei sneers.


    Originally, he could easily destroy the whole black dragon Gang, instead of summoning the city guards.


    But someone in the city guard colludes with heiyanluo, so he must find out about it.


    Confront each other face to face and find out the relationship behind him.


    From the distance came the sound of scurrying of armor.


    "The guards are coming!"


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and people looked back one after another.


    I saw a large group of city guards running from a distance, all wearing silver armor, silver over the lights of Huashi, incomparably dazzling, even in the dark, also appears to be so powerful and domineering.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the elite brigade of the city guard, the" Xuanwu army "named by the Lord himself"


    someone exclaimed.


    As we all know, there is one of the most elite groups in the city guard army. The soldiers in the group are all first-class talents with strong strength and strict discipline. They are the personal group of the commander-in-chief of the city guard army.


    "Big trouble! I didn''t expect that the relationship between heiyanluo was so good! Even the "Xuanwu army" was shocked


    "It''s very strange. You see that little girl, she walked in front of us, and she was not arrested by them?"


    "Yes, she seems to be surrounded by the commander-in-chief. How do you think he looks respectful to her?"


    People are surprised to see Qin Shuangshuang.


    Black Yama looked at the silver soldier and was very surprised.


    "General Qin, help me!" He shouts to a surprise person beside Qin Shuangshuang.


    Qin Fei frowned and looked at the man. He was tall and straight, wearing silver armor. He was about thirty-five or six years old.


    At this time, the man saw Qin Fei with a cold sweat on his face, and his face became frightened. He ran over in three and two steps.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are arrogant this time. I said that as soon as the city guards arrive, you will die!" Black hell laughs wildly.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    General Qin, a big man in his mouth, ran to Qin Fei like a dog, looking frightened and said: "Wang Lord


    "Lord!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Qin Fei, incredible.


    Black Yama is a soft body, eyes momentarily absent.


    "He is the Lord!"


    "No wonder he dares to deal with the black dragon gang. This time, the black hell is doomed!"


    People talked about it, but no one thought that Qin Fei was the Lord.


    Originally, some of these people had seen Qin Fei occasionally before, but that was all in the past. For more than a year, Qin Fei has been running around, sometimes in the imperial capital, sometimes back, and no one has seen him again. For more than a year, his strength has been promoted, and his status is completely different. The whole person has undergone tremendous changes, such as temperament They are different, so we don''t recognize them.


    "General Qin! Do you know each other? " Qin Fei coldly looked at the general in front of him, and his tone was very cold.


    This person is still his elder, a member of the branch, and his father''s peer, named Qin GUI.He didn''t care much about the affairs of beixuan city. Qin GUI was the commander of the city guard, and he didn''t know it until now.


    Hearing his question, Qin GUI glanced at heiyanluo and said with a shiver, "Lord, I really know him!"


    He is very clear that in front of Qin Fei, it''s better not to be clever to deny the relationship with black Yama, because it''s useless. Since Qin Fei is standing here, he must have an understanding.


    "Good! You are a good commander! Take off the silver armor now! Go home and take the blame yourself! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Yes


    Qin GUI didn''t dare to resist. He took off his silver armor in front of the crowd and only wore cloth clothes.


    "Go Qin Fei looks at him coldly.


    Qin GUI left in a hurry.


    At this time, he looked at Qin Fei in horror and said, "please forgive me, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Come on, put him in jail!" Qin Fei gave the order.


    All of a sudden, the silver armour soldiers rushed up and detained all the people of the black dragon gang.


    "Good!"


    "The king is wise!"


    "Great joy! Huashi Yiba, this is the way to eliminate it! "


    People cheered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s my dereliction of duty for the black dragon Gang to bring disaster to China! I apologize to you Qin Fei looked at the crowd with a straight face.


    "You are so serious! We are satisfied that you can kill the black dragon gang in person! " Someone yelled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the city Lord''s mansion will begin to accept the cases of the black dragon Gang bullying the common people tomorrow. Anyone who has been bullied by the black dragon Gang here can go to the city Lord''s mansion to plead, so as to convict everyone from the top to the bottom of the black dragon Gang! If there is any loss, I will personally compensate you! " Qin Fei said.


    This matter can be said to have a direct relationship with the Qin family.


    He can''t let people chill. Beixuan city can''t develop without the efforts of the whole city. He has to make an attitude about this!


    "It''s very kind of you


    "Such a wise Prince is a blessing for the people of beixuan city."


    "I have decided that I will never leave beixuan city in the future. Life is beixuan city''s person, death is beixuan city''s ghost! Never give up in this life


    "This life is not beixuan city!"


    At this moment, people''s loyalty to Qin Fei has reached an unprecedented level. I''m afraid that even if Zhu Li wants to take beixuan city back, these people will not agree.


    Qin Fei looked at the people cheering enthusiastically. He didn''t expect that he had done a little thing for them, but he could get such high praise.


    "Feige, you are wonderful! I adore you Guo Xue has little stars in her eyes and looks at Qin Fei eagerly.


    Qin Shuangshuang also looked at him excitedly.


    "Lord! Thank you for saving your life. We are willing to repay you for your help! " The juggler took his son and grandson to Qin Fei and said that he would kneel down to thank him.


    "Get up, please! You are killing me Qin Fei bent down to help them and didn''t let them kneel down.


    "Please don''t be polite. I''m not strict in management. I''m responsible for everything! I apologize to you, to the people who have been bullied by the black dragon gang before! "


    Qin Fei said in a loud voice, bowing down to the three men and apologizing. They were so scared that they didn''t know what to do.


    Then he bent down to apologize to the people present.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen such a prince. He''s so precious that he''ll bend over for the sake of what happened to us people!"


    "Lord, we will always support you!"


    "We are very grateful to you for leading us."


    "Lord, I will always be loyal to you


    "Loyal to you forever!"


    Everyone was moved and cheered with excitement.


    "Feige!"


    Guo Xue and Qin Shuangshuang have tears in their eyes. They are moved to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "This is my territory. If you can''t protect your own citizens, what else can I do with it? Well, let''s go first! " Qin Fei said, seeing more and more people around him, he thought it was better to go first.


    People take the initiative to separate a channel, the corridor to see them off.


    "Dad, I want to work for Wang Ye!" The juggler looked at Qin Fei''s back as they left, clenched their fists and said solemnly.


    "Well, Dad supports you! Dad will go with you The middle-aged man nodded seriously.


    Finally leaving Huashi, Qin Fei had no idea to turn around and said to Qin shuangshuangshuang: "you go back first, I''ll go to the prison!"


    "Well, come back early, brother Fei The two women nodded.


    Across the street, came to the headquarters of the city guard, Qin Fei in the prison to see people say that the man was set up by the black Yama.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Although the man had been in prison for several months, his eyes were still sharp, his face was unkempt, but his momentum was still arrogant.


    This man is about 20 years old. His eyebrows are straight into his temples like swords. His eyes are bright and shining.


    He spoke with pride, as if he were the master of heaven and earth.


    Qin Fei looks at him and praises him secretly. He looks like a noble son born in a famous family.


    "I''m not here to kill you, but to let you go!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! Sweet words. " The man said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite arrogant!" Qin Fei looked at each other with a smile and motioned the pawn to open the door.


    The man''s eyes flashed with vigilance, and his whole body suddenly tensed.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Qin Fei took the key, walked behind him and untied the chain.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty for the black dragon Gang to collude with the city guards to frame you!" Qin Fei walked up to him and apologized.


    "Do you really want to let me go?" The man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would really untie the chain and apologize to him.


    "Yes, you can go to the city Lord''s mansion to report the losses you have caused, and you will be compensated at that time." Qin Feidao.


    "Compensation? No compensation can extinguish my anger The man said in a proud voice.


    "Bold! The Lord himself let you out. How dare you talk nonsense The jailer couldn''t bear to see it any more. When the LORD came to release him himself, he didn''t know how to praise him.


    "Lord?" That person is surprised, looking at Qin Fei, cold voice way: "you are the master of North Xuan city, town all king?"


    "Yes, it''s me! It''s my poor management that has hurt you. I promise it won''t happen again! " Qin Feidao.


    "I didn''t expect that the king of zhendu, the most important person of the emperor, would be so young! Okay, you want to make it up, right? There''s only one way to get rid of my anger. I''ll punch you! You can''t do any resistance! " That''s humane.


    Qin Fei looked at him, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. This man seemed to be aiming at himself intentionally.


    But what about a punch?


    "Good! You can start right away Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! Watch the boxing The man was not wordy, and he hit it with a fist.


    This fist, instantly condensed his whole body strength, the strength of human and military nine, ten thousand jin boulders can also be smashed in an instant.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei was hit by him and said with a smile, "are you satisfied?"


    "The Lord is up and down in the woods! I''d like to serve you The man suddenly fell to his knees.


    Qin Fei was very surprised, this also changed too fast, how did he change his attitude in the blink of an eye?


    "Get up quickly!" He quickly picked up Lin chongtian.


    "I think you have an extraordinary bearing. You have the air of military blood! Have you ever been a soldier? " Qin Fei looked up and down at each other.


    "Back to the king! You''re not wrong! I was born in a family of military officials. My ancestor was a general of the Empire. All the men of my Lin family joined the army. My father, grandfather and grandfather all stayed in the four legions! So what I received as a child was military education. " Lin chongtian stood upright and spoke aloud.


    "Oh, I see! Then why did you come to beixuan city? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Ah It''s a long story. I used to be a centurion of the silver enchantment army. In one mission, our team won the military service, but it was taken away by another centurion''s brother-in-law. Nearly half of my men were killed and injured. Finally, I made a wedding dress for them. Naturally, I didn''t agree with them, but they beat me down. I left angrily and didn''t want to be with them any more! I heard that beixuan city under the rule of the Lord is in urgent need of talents who are good at fighting, so I came to beixuan city to join you. But I didn''t expect that I would be framed by the black dragon gang. Originally, I thought that beixuan city was just like this. What it did was black and white. I was disappointed. However, today, when I see you are so courteous to the king, I''m willing to serve him in this life. I have no heart at all! " Lin chongtian said loudly.


    Qin Fei was very happy to get a soldier who really came down from the battlefield of life and death. Of course, he was reluctant to give up!Lin chongtian is a man of lofty spirit, integrity and pride. How can he not have such a talent?


    "Good! You follow me! I''ll arrange a good place for you! Would you like to go to my pro guard Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s Lin''s wish to join the pro guard army!" Lin chongtian is very happy.


    Qin Fei still believes Lin chongtian''s words, because there''s no need to cheat him. It''s clear that cheating Qin Fei doesn''t mean anything to Lin chongtian.


    Qin Fei had thought it over carefully to let him join the pro guard army. All the people in the pro guard army were his cronies. If Lin Chong had other purposes, he would not escape.


    Qin Fei takes Lin chongtian to report to the pro guard army, and then gives him to Bai Yi. He returns home.


    Two days later, good news came from the barbarians. All the barbarians were obedient and there was no bloodshed. This is a happy thing for both sides.


    He reported the news to Zhu Li, who soon issued an imperial edict to canonize Qin Fei.


    The whole country was shocked, and the word "King side by side" was the existence of equal status with the emperor.


    Moreover, the fiefdom was increased again, and the two nearby cities were granted to him.


    Yanbo city and Wushuang city are all Qin Fei''s territory now.


    Qin Fei was a little embarrassed when he received the imperial edict. He just wanted to give Zhu Li a letter to reassure him that there was no more barbarian disaster in the north, but he didn''t expect that he would give himself such a big surprise.


    When the three cities merged, Qin Fei had to accept the Edict and send someone to take over the other two cities.


    The construction of the city is going on in an orderly way, and danwu college is also taking the time to build it. It will be officially completed soon.


    What happened to the Faculty of the college bothered Qin Fei. He couldn''t teach them by himself. He didn''t want to be a teacher.


    At last, he thought of a way to find Chen Shinan and AO Tian, and let them take up the important task of the teaching college. He just wanted to hang the name of the Dean himself.


    The transmission array has been studied by Qin Fei to be able to transmit 200 Li, and the number of people has reached 100.


    He taught the teleportation array to luobotou and asked him to take charge of it. As for alchemy, he didn''t have to worry about it. Aotian and they were competent.


    After a leisurely half month, this morning, he was walking with his parents in the garden. Suddenly, Guo Xuexing rushed over and took him by the hand and said, "brother Fei, today is the day to recruit. Let''s go to the martial arts arena and have a look!"


    "Xueer, what''s good for new recruits? You should learn to be quiet as a girl. Why do you like to fight and kill? " Qin Fei really has no choice but to take Guo Xue.


    This girl, since she beat Liu Biao hard last time, seems to like violence. She runs to the military camp all day long to find someone to compete with.


    In the past half a month, she has made a lot of troubles. Generals and soldiers in the barracks hide when they see her coming. It''s like a mouse meets a cat.


    The people in the barracks gave her a loud nickname: "female devil head!"


    Others may be angry for the nickname, but she doesn''t think so. On the contrary, she likes it very much.


    "Feier, Xueer is such a character. Take her around!" Mother said with a smile.


    "Well, mother, you said so. What else can I do with her? It''s OK for Xueer to see the new recruits, but you have to promise not to bully people today! " Qin Fei said helplessly.


    "Well, Cher is very good!" Guo Xue guarantees a way quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Guo Xue happily embraces Qin Fei''s arm and comes to the arena.


    At this time, the martial arts on the sea of people, countless people competing to sign up to join the barracks.


    "Look! It''s the king of town


    Some people saw Qin Fei coming and cried out excitedly.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are burning to see him and Guo Xue.


    "Zhenduwang is so young, I will always support him!"


    "Zhenduwang is the best person I have ever met. He punished a general who had a close relationship with him for our common people in Huashi, and compensated for the loss of everyone! He really deserves our support


    People cheered enthusiastically and told him what he had done before. It was really exciting.


    "Feige, they all respect you very much!" Guo Xueying looks at Qin Fei with a smile and his eyes are full of worship.


    "I didn''t expect that it was an ordinary thing, but they valued it so much. It was beyond my expectation!" Qin Fei looks at the crowd with a smile. He can feel their enthusiasm.


    Ordinary people, it is so easy to meet, a person in power, just do their own thing, but can move their heart.


    Qin Fei waved to the crowd and said, "everyone, welcome to the barracks! Don''t mess up the team, everyone sign up, I will watch you join the army! "


    "King of the town!"


    "King of the town!"


    Everyone was shouting excitedly, and the scene was almost out of control.


    Soldiers hand in hand around the field, which made the crowd did not rush out to submerge Qin Fei.


    At the corner of the martial arts arena, a young man excitedly looks at Qin Fei in the distance, clenches his fist, and says to the middle-aged man with a red face: "Dad, the Lord is coming, I will try my best to join the military camp!"


    "Good ambition! Dad is optimistic about you, we father and son must succeed! To serve the Lord, to make great contributions The middle-aged man touched the young man''s head happily and said with a smile.


    Qin Fei takes Guo Xue under the protection of the soldiers to a high platform in the east of the training ground. At this time, more than a dozen generals are waiting respectfully. When they see Qin Fei, they salute one after another.


    Qin Fei asked everyone to be free, and then said in a high voice: "you have worked hard. This time you recruit new soldiers to Yanbo city and Wushuang City, and then you will be the leaders of the new army. You must strictly control this recruitment!"


    "Yes


    They all answered in unison.


    Qin Fei is seated, Guo Xue is standing behind him, eyes excited looking at the field of recruits, a eager look.


    About an hour later, when the registration was over, a list of 13541 people was submitted.


    "Mr. Wang, there are 5859 recruits in Yanbo city and 4936 recruits in Wushuang city. The rest of them are recruits in beixuan city." A general with thick eyebrows and big eyes reported.


    "So many people want to stay in beixuan city?" Qin Fei pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''m here today. The soldiers of the other two cities will be sent out immediately. Take them to the two cities and all the people who report to beixuan city will stay. I''ll see for myself their ability."


    "Yes, sir A happy look flashed in the general''s eyes. The king of zhendu has always been mysterious. This time, they can see him with their own eyes. Of course, they hope to stay with him for a while longer.


    Soon, 90% of the people in the arena left, leaving only the recruits of baobeixuan city.


    With a small number of people, Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and saw the juggling teenagers and middle-aged men in the crowd.


    "Feige, you see, it''s the two of them!" Guo Xue''s eyes were sharp, and she cried out when she saw them.


    "Come on, let''s go and say hello!" Now that he met his acquaintances, Qin Fei didn''t like to hold a shelf. He stood up and took Guo Xue off the stage. Other generals also stood up and followed him.


    At this time, the young man and his father were standing in a corner of the martial arts arena. They were both dressed in ordinary clothes with patches. At first sight, they were people with difficulties.


    Not far in front of them, there were several young people in gorgeous clothes chatting warmly.


    "Dad, do you think I can join the pro guard?" The young man''s eyes are burning.


    His father nodded and said, "certainly! As long as we work hard, there will be opportunities! "


    "The pro guard army is the most powerful army of the Lord. It''s said that all the people in it are peerless experts, and they also have all kinds of Xuanqi and Xuanjia made by the Lord himself! I also want to be a pro guard and protect the Lord! " The youth excites a way.


    "Ha ha, this poor boy, is he still dreaming of becoming a pro guard? What''s the virtue of not peeing and taking care of yourself! "


    There was a taunt around him. The young men in gorgeous clothes heard the young man''s words and looked at him with taunt.


    "Hehe, the pro guards are the elite of the king of zhendu. Do you think anyone who wants to enter can enter? It''s ridiculous that you, a poor smelly boy, dare to hold such an unrealistic idea


    "That''s to say, our elder brother was born in a famous family, and he didn''t think he could join the pro guard army. This boy has a big voice, and he''s not afraid of the windSeveral people ridiculed and ridiculed the young man. The young man''s face turned red, clenched his fist and said, "I just want to join the pro guard. What do you know about dreams?"


    "Ha, this boy talks about dreams with Laozi? Are you itching? Believe it or not, I beat you so hard that your mother doesn''t know you! " A young man in Huafu said with disdain.


    "Congshao, what are you talking about? This kind of poor people want to make a fortune by joining the army. In my opinion, this kind of people have to beat up, so as not to quarrel in our ears! " Another well-dressed young man sneered.


    "Everybody, let''s have a good time! We didn''t provoke you either. Why should we talk so badly? " The middle-aged man saw that these people were constantly attacking the young man''s confidence, and his heart was not happy, so he advised.


    "Who are you? What''s the right of an old poor man to stand up and speak? Did I let you talk? " Huafu youth coldly looking at the middle-aged man way.


    "You look like you are poor. A piece of rubbish that comes out of nowhere dares to stop me from swearing. Do you want to die?" He said more and more vigorously, pointing at the middle-aged man, with an arrogant and domineering look.


    "Don''t say that about my father!" The young man said angrily, glaring at the young man in gorgeous clothes, "the Lord has not looked down on us, and he has helped us. Why do you say anything?"


    "What? Did you hear me right? He said the LORD helped him? Ha ha, I''m so happy! " The young man in Huafu was shocked at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "Boy, are you crazy, or are you stupid? Wang Ye also meets with you Hicks? I''m teasing you! " The young man in Huafu looks at the young man wisely and sarcastically.


    "That''s to say, if you''ve got the help of the Lord, why do you come here to join the army? Why don''t you just go and ask the Lord to let you join us? "


    "The smelly boy must be trying to deceive us. It''s strange that the Lord has helped them because of their virtue. If it happens, I''ll change my name."


    "Yes, yes, the Lord has really helped you. I will recognize you as the eldest brother! Ha ha, I''m so happy! " The others laughed so loudly that they burst into tears. They seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world.


    "Well! If you don''t believe it Naturally, the youngsters could hear that they were satirizing themselves and humming angrily.


    "Oh, you''re very temperamental. You dare to get angry with me. I''m going to teach you a lesson today. Will you see if the Lord can come to save you?" Cong shaoshao was angry with himself, and his anger rushed to his head.


    Who is he? He is the young master of the largest family in Wushuang city. Wushuang city was granted the territory of zhenduwang. His family felt that the weather was going to change, so they sent him here to sign up to join the new army, hoping that he could quickly improve his position in the army, and that in case something happened in the family, he could take care of him.


    Several other young people, all of whom were his good friends in Wushuang City, came from various families and respected him.


    At this time, I saw a poor boy dare to be angry with himself. His young master''s temper came up, and he felt that his face could not hang up.


    As he spoke, he started to hit the young man in the chest with a fist. His Xuanqi was so strong that he turned out to be a martial arts triple practitioner.


    Young man is just an ordinary man, which is his opponent? Seeing that he was about to be hit by a punch, the middle-aged man hit him in time.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man retreats more than ten steps and looks at Congshao with a look of surprise and anger. He is not the opponent of the other side.


    "Ha ha, dare to block me, you are asking for trouble! I''ll clean him up first, and then I''ll settle with you! " Cong Shao is proud and continues to hit the boy with his fist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "This poor boy dares to talk back to Congshao. I''m tired of living!"


    "The Cong family is the first one who dares to succeed in wushao."


    "Yes, although Wushuang city is now in the domain of the Lord, he also needs the cooperation and support of all the families in the city. The Cong family is the first family, and there is a royal relationship behind them. Even the king of the town will not offend them easily!"


    Many people saw the scene of Congshao beating others and talked about it.


    The boy watched Congshao smash his fist at him, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly, a surge of Xuanqi suddenly came to protect the young man. Congshao touched the Xuanqi, instantly stepped back and sat down on the ground in a panic.


    "Shit! Who doesn''t have eyes? How dare you mind my business? " Congshao angrily gets up from the ground. He is used to bullying. At this time, he is furious to see someone dare to stop him.


    "That''s right. Who doesn''t have eyes? How dare you stand in the way of Congshao The young men in gorgeous clothes also roared.


    "You have a lot of guts!" A cold voice came, and a group of people came.


    The leaders were tall and wore bright armor.


    "You..." Cong Shao is a little flustered. Isn''t he just teaching a poor boy a lesson? How can people at the general level be excited?


    But he''s not afraid. He''s the whole Cong family behind him. There''s the royal family behind him. Are you afraid these generals won''t succeed?


    "Who told you to hit people?" The leading general said coldly.


    "General Wang, I''m Congzhi of the Cong family in Wushuang city. This boy is rude. I''ll teach him a lesson, OK?" Congshao looks down on the general.


    All the generals of the new army were just selected. General Wang knew that he used to be the commander of the city guard in Wushuang city. He didn''t dare to say a word when he saw his smart family.


    "Congzhi, pay attention to your attitude!" General Wang looks at Congshao coldly.


    "Well, General Wang has become a general of the new army? Don''t forget that I am a little smart. Even if you are a general, don''t you dare to take me? " Wise and arrogant.


    "Yes? He dare not take you, then can I take you? " At this time, a voice of indifference came from behind General Wang.


    Then Qin Fei and Guo Xue walk out of the crowd and stand in front of Congshao coldly with cold eyes.


    "Wang Wang Ye... " Cong Shao was surprised, and his face turned white.


    Think about it, Qin Yingfei and Wang Cong are not in trouble when they see him! The villain Congzhi is a member of the Cong family in Wushuang city. He is so rude that he still wants to make friends with you. I can''t see him for a moment, so I''m going to teach him a lesson so that he won''t talk nonsense around. "


    "Why do you want to make friends?" Qin Fei gives Congshao a cold look.


    "Yes! My Lord is wise! The boy should be taught a lesson. " Congzhi is very happy. Seeing that Qin Fei is not angry with himself, he is in a happy mood.


    "Yes? Teach me a lesson? " Qin Fei sneered, and his tone changed, which made his heart sink suddenly. He felt something was wrong.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Fei no longer took care of him, but went to the middle-aged man, supported him and said, "how about it? Are you OK? This is a four grade Wudan. You can recover your injury after taking it. General Wang, take him down to rest! "


    "Yes, sir A trace of admiration flashed in general Wang''s eyes, and he went to help the middle-aged man walk down in person.


    There was silence, and everyone looked at Congzhi with strange eyes.


    The situation is very obvious, Qin Fei really knows others, and a hand is a four grade Dan!


    A pill is worth tens of thousands of gold. Do you need to say more about this relationship?


    Those people who used to bully young people with Cong Zhi are pale and straight back. They have understood this. How dare they stand with Cong Zhi?


    Cong Zhi shivered. He couldn''t believe that a poor boy really knew him.


    "Are you from the Cong family? My army doesn''t need any bullying soldiers. You are here to make trouble openly and disturb the order of the martial arts arena. The punishment is first class. Come on, take them down, whip them thirty, and then send them back to their homes! " Qin Fei''s indifferent way.


    "Whip thirty?" Cong Zhi is sweating. He is delicate and tender. Under the thirty lashes, he has to have his butt blossom!


    "Wang Ye, I''m from the Cong family. I''m Wen Bo Wang from the Cong family and the capital of the Emperor..." Congzhi is in a hurry.


    "I don''t care who you are? The emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s! Are you still above the emperor? " Qin Fei impolitely interrupted his words.


    "Come on, drag it down!" He was too lazy to pay attention to his gray face and ordered people to drag them down.


    "Good! Wang Ye has clear rewards and punishments. He is not afraid of power! ""Following such a lord, we civilians are not afraid of bullying!"


    "That is, we support the Lord!"


    The recruits all around cheered.


    This time, they saw with their own eyes that Qin Fei gave punishment regardless of the other party''s identity. It was really gratifying.


    Among these people, there are many civilians who have been bullied by noble children. When they were bullied before, they could only swallow their anger and could not provoke those rich families.


    But now, Qin Fei dares to stand out for the common people, no matter how high the identity of the other side is, he just tramples on his feet, which makes everyone feel proud and cheer up.


    At this moment, the voice supporting him is like the tide rolling and surging.


    "All right, everyone be quiet." Qin Fei pressed his hands to calm everyone down, and then said, "I have seen your enthusiasm in this recruitment. Thank you for your efforts in protecting the city! Well, I''ve decided to set up a new army, which will be responsible for public security in the city in the future! Public security is originally a matter of the city guard, but your task is different. Your task is that you are responsible for all the powerful families and nobles who bully the people in the city. As long as the evidence is solid, you will do it according to the law! I want everyone to be equal in my territory, regardless of the rich and the poor! Even our Qin family must be treated equally! And take the lead! "


    "Good! My Lord is wise


    "That''s great. I''ll focus on those rich families in the future. Anyone who dares to commit a crime will be punished!"


    The civilians were overjoyed.


    In the past, it often happened that civilians were bullied by the sons of rich families. Everyone was angry and dare not speak, and there was no place to speak.


    Now, the king of the town has organized them into a public security army. Later, it will be aimed at those powerful families. In this way, it will be equivalent to holding the sword of Shangfang. Who dares not accept it?


    "You come with me!" Qin Fei took the boy by the hand.


    Young excited, worship looking at Qin Fei, feel as if in a dream in general.


    Everyone is envious of looking at the young man. If he can be so close to the Lord, his future is limitless.


    When he comes to a three story wooden building near the martial arts arena, the middle-aged man has swallowed the elixir and is practicing. Qin Fei takes the young man to the living room and his servants bring hot tea and snacks.


    The boy looked at the dim sum on the table and swallowed. He wanted to eat it, but he didn''t dare to reach for it. He looked like he was suffering.


    "Eat! Say what you want! " Qin Fei looks at his expression in his eyes, smiles, and hands his heart to him.


    Young hungry, also can''t care so much, big mouthful of eat up.


    "Eat slowly and drink water!" Qin Fei watched him wolf down and handed him the tea.


    The young man choked and drank water so that he could breathe.


    "Thank you, Lord!" The boy blushed when he was full.


    "It''s OK. Why do you want to join the new army? A soldier has to fight. He will bleed and die. " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of bleeding. My grandfather and dad are often bullied outside. What are you afraid of bleeding? My father often told me that if a man dies, he will be a hero twenty years later Said the boy in a loud voice.


    Hearing what the boy said, Qin Fei was very sad. He was used to living a life of luxury, but he had never suffered as much as a boy.


    "But if you want to be a soldier, you have to have the ability. Well, I''ll give you two choices. First, you haven''t awakened Xuanqi yet. I''ll give you a Chu Wu Dan to try. If you can practice, I''ll recommend you to the military camp. But if you can''t awaken Xuanqi, you can be a horse keeper in my Qin family''s house. What do you think?" Qin Fei is right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The young man thought about it and said, "Lord, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Good! It''s a pill. Take it and you''ll know in half a day! " Give Qin chufei a pill.


    Without hesitation, the young man took pills and awakened Xuanqi on the spot.


    "Feige, do you think he can succeed?" Guo Xue asked with concern.


    "I don''t know. Some people are doomed to be unable to awaken Xuanqi all their lives. That''s all I can help them!" Qin Fei took a look at the boy.


    They just sat and waited for the boy to wake up. About an hour later, suddenly there was a trace of Xuanqi fluctuation on the boy.


    "It''s a success!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he was relieved.


    At the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that the youth can succeed.


    "Hoo..." A light wind suddenly blew in the living room, and the mysterious air on the boy actually formed a small energy storm.


    "This..." Qin Fei stood up in surprise, looked at the boy and said: "what a strong breath fluctuation, it can definitely be equal to the fluctuation of the dual formation of Chu Wu Jing!"


    At this time, the light on the boy flickered, and a golden light flashed.


    "Metallic Xuanqi! Very good Qin Fei said with a smile.


    But his voice did not fall, the light suddenly changed, instantly into a brown awn.


    "Earthy and mysterious! He is a double - attribute Xuanqi Guo Xue was surprised.


    "Cher, do you remember what you were like when you woke up?" Qin Fei suddenly asks Guo Xue.


    "When I woke up, it was only water. And it''s not as much as he did Guo Xuedao.


    "He has great talent!" Qin Fei looks at the boy in surprise.


    At this time, after the brown light, a blue light appeared.


    "Water Xuanqi!"


    There was a flash in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    The golden, blue and brown apertures revolve around the teenagers.


    "Three attributes, Xuanqi! His talent is absolutely superior! Cher, we''ve got the treasure Qin Fei gets excited.


    "According to the records of ancient books, there is only one person out of ten thousand who wants to awaken the Xuanqi of the five elements, and one out of ten thousand who can awaken the two systems. But the one who awakens the three systems is rare in the world. Among the people I have met, he is the only one. His achievements are limitless!" Qin Fei explained.


    Guo Xue looked at the boy enviously and said: "he can change his destiny!"


    "Yes, he will be a miracle in the martial arts world if he has three Xuanqi! I will try my best to cultivate him Qin Fei nodded seriously.


    Now it''s inevitable for a young man to wake up to Xuanqi. When he reaches the fifth level of Chuwu, he will wake up to Xuanqi of the five elements. At that time, the time of his rise will come, which will attract the attention of all people!


    An hour later, the breath of the boy disappeared and he opened his eyes. He said happily, "Lord, I have awakened Xuanqi!"


    "Well, you wake up and surprise me a lot! By the way, what''s your name? " Qin Fei is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know his name yet.


    "Lord Hui, the villain''s name is Leng Feng!" Said the boy in a loud voice.


    "Cold front! Good name! I now solemnly tell you one thing, related to your life! The Xuanqi you awaken is very unusual. It is rare in the world. In the later stage, you will awaken the three Xuanqi! Your future is limitless! I will try my best to cultivate your growth, so I want to take you as my personal follower. From then on, wherever I go, you will go. Would you like to? " Qin Fei looks at Leng Feng and says.


    Such a good talent, of course, he can''t let it go. He has to stay by his side.


    "Wang Ye..." Leng Feng was stunned. He was too excited to speak.


    What a great honor it is to be a close follower!


    That''s the most favorite person around Wang Ye. It can be said that everyone except Wang Ye has to respect him.


    Because the personal attendant is one of the closest people to the Lord!


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No! Leng Feng is willing! Leng Feng vowed that he would take protecting the Lord as his only mission in this life! I''ll never frown when I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire! " Leng Feng''s voice was slightly immature, but his expression was extremely serious.


    "Ha ha, who told you that you are going to go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea with me? Where did you learn all this? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Leng Feng felt the tip of his nose awkwardly and said with a red face: "I''ve been wandering with my grandfather and dad. I''ve often heard other people talk about it..."


    "Well, you''ve suffered a lot before, and you won''t suffer the same from now on, but I''ll have other sufferings. Don''t you regret it?" Qin Feidao.


    "No regrets!" Cold front sonorous way.


    "Good! I''ll give you three days to get together with your father and grandfather. In three days, just follow me! I''ll show you how to become a real martial arts practitioner! " Qin Fei nodded, stood up, and then said to the guard outside, "this will be the residence of Leng family in the future! Leng Feng''s grandfather is old and weak. You must take good care of his daily life"Yes, sir The guard replied respectfully.


    Leng Feng''s body trembles with excitement. After wandering for so long, they can finally have a home!


    Qin Fei then returned home, just sat down, and saw Bai Yifeng rushing in. Before he arrived, his voice came first: "brother Fei, brother Fei, what kind of monster did you find?"


    Qin Fei frowns. Bai Yi is always at the top of his head. He and Bai Jing are just at an extreme. Bai Jing is gentle and gentle, and Bai Yi is rough and angry.


    Sometimes Qin Fei couldn''t figure out whether the two brothers and sisters were close?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Fei, that Lin chongtian you found is a monster! It''s not only bad for my sister, but also torture us so much! " Bai Yi looks depressed.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear Qin Fei frowned.


    Bai Yi wiped the sweat on his face, walked quickly to the table in front of Qin Fei, picked up a bowl of tea and drank it.


    "Burp..." He belched and just said with dissatisfaction: "well, Lin chongtian didn''t know what he was doing. He even talked to my sister and gave him the training of Pro guard army. It''s miserable for me. I don''t know what the bullshit rules are in the army. I''m punished by him! Feidi, you have to decide for me. Kick him out


    "Oh? Bai Jing actually handed over the training of Pro guard army to him? This makes me curious. Let''s go and have a look! " Qin Fei was surprised and said that Lin chongtian seemed to be doing well in the pro guard army.


    Now he is very relieved to Lin chongtian. His origin is completely innocent and can be believed.


    When I came to the pro guard camp, I saw that all the pro Guard soldiers were fighting one-on-one in the huge square in the middle of the camp. Good guys, they were all real guys fighting. They cut down with a knife and couldn''t dodge. They saw blood immediately.


    "Lord!"


    When the soldiers saw Qin Fei coming, they stopped their movements and saluted him.


    "What are you doing? Keep practicing! No one who is not bleeding today will have no supper! " Lin chongtian''s stern voice began to ring.


    After listening, the soldiers continued to drill. Although they were angry, daoshan did not dare to disobey.


    "Brothers, I''m calling the king to make the decision. Rest assured that the bitter days are coming to an end!" Bai Yi is comforting this.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and walked to the platform on one side of the square.


    ¡±Lord Lin chongtian saluted respectfully.


    "Feige!" Bai Jing is wearing white armor and looks very handsome.


    "Well, don''t be so polite. I''ll come and have a look." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Feidi, what are you talking about? You have to teach Lin chongtian a lesson for me. He''s not good at bullying. He''s learned a lot of tricks! " Bai Yi stares at Niu Yan.


    Qin Fei has a headache. Bai Yi is really obsessed.


    "Lord, did commander Bai sue me?" Lin chongtian took the initiative to say.


    "Well, there''s such a thing. Actually, I''m curious. What''s the purpose of your training like this?" Qin Fei followed his words.


    "Lord, soldier, must experience the test of blood and fire! I have been in the pro guard army for so many days, and I saw many things wrong, so I dare to give advice to commander Bai, let me train them for a period of time! This is also approved by commander Bai Da! " Lin chongtian looks at Bai Jing.


    "Oh? What are the shortcomings of my pro guards? You know, even the barbarians have fought. They have tasted the blood and fire! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "That''s war, too?" When Lin chongtian heard the speech, he was very disdainful.


    "Oh? So what kind of battle is war? " Qin Fei is interested.


    "The real war is much more terrible than the barbarians! I still remember that three years ago, when I was a centurion, the third army of Yinmei, where we were, received an order. There was an emergency in the frontier. A group of mysterious beasts attacked the village. We were ordered to destroy them. However, we were trapped in the valley by the mysterious beast''s trick. At that time, there were more than 20000 people in our army, and there were countless mysterious beasts all over the mountains and fields. We blocked the valley and headed for the mountain We launched an attack. " Lin chongtian''s voice became low and his eyes were shining.


    "We lost a lot in that battle. More than ten thousand elite soldiers died under the sharp teeth of the mysterious beast. I still remember that battle. There were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere! Finally, the rescue of the first and second Legion led to the retreat of the Xuan beast army, my team, and I was the only one left! "


    "War is cruel and merciless. If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! Soldiers who have never seen blood are not good soldiers! Soldiers who have not killed the enemy are not qualified soldiers! It''s not worthy to be called a soldier! Lord, I have always had a dream to build an invincible army that will make the enemy scared! The pro guards are all talented people and equipped with the best equipment in the whole empire. I want to build them into the strongest army. This is the biggest dream of my life! " Lin chongtian said haughtily.


    Qin Fei listened with awe, looked at him and nodded: "good! I''ll give you the pro guard. The invincible army is up to you! If you need any resources, you can tell Bai Jing that she will be satisfied one by one! "


    "For the trust of Lord Xie, we, Lin chongtian, swear that we will build the strongest Pro guard army for him within two years." Lin chongtian said in a proud voice.


    "Cut! I still want to say that? The key is that all the people in the pro guard army are better than you! What do you do to convince them? " Bai Yi is not happy.


    "My fighting experience!" Lin Chong, the way of heaven.


    "I don''t believe you. I''ve always admired the strong. Your accomplishments are now in wujiuzhong. Diwuyizhong is the weakest among the pro guards. Who will convince you?" Bai Yidao.


    "It''s very simple. You can tell by comparison! Lord, I have an idea that commander Bai doesn''t believe me. It''s understandable. Please give me three days to select ten people for secret training. At this time in three days, I''ll let them fight with 50 people in the pro guard army! And I am willing to ask commander Bai for advice! Let''s see if the combat effectiveness summed up in our battlefield is stronger, or the personal force of commander Bai is more powerful! " Lin chongtian looks at Qin Feidao.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat the golden lion. Isn''t it fun to beat you?" Bai Yi laughs wildly.


    Qin Fei frowned and looked at Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing nodded with a smile and said, "brother Fei, I think it''s feasible. I believe him!"


    "Sister, how can you elbow out?" Bai Yi yells.


    "Brother, you are too stingy, I will not help you!" Bai Jing said with a smile.


    "Good! That''s it! Lin chongtian, you go to pick out ten people at random, and then brother Yi goes to pick out 50 people. We''ll see you in three days. " Qin Feidao.


    "We''ll see!" Bai Yi stares at Lin chongtian and takes the lead in going out to pick all the strongest 50 people in the pro guard army.


    Qin Fei returns home with a smile. It''s almost night. After dinner, he''s going to practice. Suddenly, he feels the call of danque from the distant volcano!


    "Father, mother, I have something to go out, and I''ll come back in two days!" Qin Fei said to his family, and then he flew up and rushed to the volcano.


    Danque is asking for help!


    Qin Fei''s heart is burning. Danque spent more time in the volcano than he expected. Originally, he thought danque would not be in any danger, but he asked for help at this time.


    When he came to the crater, he was furious. There were five people standing in the air on the volcano. They seemed to be on guard. They were all dressed in black robes, and they could not see their faces clearly. Their bodies were full of the smell of tianwu.


    Qin Fei frowned tightly. When did so many tianwu masters appear in Xuanling Empire?


    Something''s wrong!


    The breath of these people also brings a sense of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. It seems that they have experienced countless years of precipitation, bringing people a sense of vast massiness.


    This breath, he never touched.


    No, we have to inform the devil owl and tiangun to help. We must not be their opponent!


    Sensing the situation of danque, Qin Fei was even more frightened. At the bottom of the volcano, there were three strong men in black robes besieging danque, but the smell of the fire jade scared them, so they couldn''t get close to it. It can be seen that they wanted to wait for danque to successfully absorb the power of the fire jade before they started to attack danque.


    Calculate the time, danque should have one or two days to absorb.


    Qin Fei immediately made up his mind to slip away quietly and go back to find a helper.


    Back in beixuan City, he immediately called tiangun and demon owl.


    Tiangun and manxiu go to the barbarians and come back after they have finished the work. Now the barbarians are presided over by manxiu himself."What do you want us to do Heaven gun road.


    "Danque is in danger. I found eight people with strange identities in black robe. Follow me to have a look. Those people are very strange, and their strength is very strange!" Qin Fei didn''t say much, so he left with them.


    When passing by the iron fort, for the sake of safety, he called the people of the iron fort and asked them to take the Xuanling gun and hide it in the forest under the volcano. If the situation was not right, he would bombard the black robed people.


    At the edge of the forest, tiangun looked at the five people in the crater, frowned and thought for a long time, then looked at the devil owl, and said, "you are also a man of a thousand years ago. What''s the matter with these people?"


    The demon owl shook his head and said, "I have no impression. This kind of breath has never been seen even a thousand years ago. It''s really weird!"


    "I haven''t seen it, and in the past thousand years, there has never been such a breath! It seems that we can only know who they are if we fight a battle! " The sky gun exudes fierce fighting spirit.


    "Good! Let''s go Magic owl is not wordy, the first to fly up, toward the crater of the five people rushed in the past.


    "Water moon sword!"


    As soon as he made a move, he tried his best to cover one of them with the terrible blood light of the water moon sword.


    Boom!


    He cut it down with one sword, but the black robed man didn''t move at all, and let his magic sword cut it down.


    When the sword touched the body, the demon owl only felt a terrible anti shock force coming. His body trembled and he could not help flying backwards.


    "Be careful!"


    He yelled at another man''s sky gun. His opponent''s strength was so strange that he could easily beat him back by defense alone.


    The sky gun has already approached his opponent at this time, and the fierce gun intention gushes out like the tide.


    The black robed man snorted coldly, raised his hand lightly and grasped his right fist with his backhand. Tianqiang felt as if he was clamped by a pair of pliers and couldn''t move!


    "Boom!"


    With a flash of black light on his body, his body appeared and his gun intention burst out. The man in black robe was startled and said, "shape transforming Xuanqi! Interesting


    Words fall, in his hand lightly a bullet, the sky gun suddenly looks like the stone stone general to shoot backward, straight into the earth.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the metaphysical artifact here! It seems that we have changed a lot since we returned to the Central Plains for a long time! " The black robed man said in a loud voice.


    "Hey, hey It''s just a metaphysical artifact. It''s worth your fuss? It seems that the owner of the danque is coming The black robed man who defeated the demon owl said with disdain.


    At this time, the demon owl came again, and the sword of water and moon danced all over the sky like a blood red waterfall.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" That black robe person disdains a way, stretch to point to the blood light a poke.


    Bang!


    The blood light broke up, and the demon owl turned pale in fright and stepped back in a hurry.


    The black robed man sneered and pointed his fingers to the void.


    Whoo!


    A gray spot of light in the blink of an eye pierced the obstruction of the void, the moment did not enchant the owl''s chest.


    "Ah..." The demon owl screamed miserably and fell to the ground like a sandbag. His mouth was bleeding and he was seriously injured.


    "Vulnerable! A little tianwu dares to fight against me Said the man in black.


    "Yes? Give me a shot At this time, the sky gun stabbed and roared. The dark light shot out in an instant, and turned into a black arrow covering the sky and the ground. It rained on the five black robed men.


    "The power of Huaxing Xuanqi can''t be underestimated! I''ll break it The black robed man, who was called the fifth, suddenly moved. A gray mirror appeared in his hand and looked at the blood arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Shua


    A gray awn flashed in the mirror, and a black light dissipated in an instant.


    The sky gun was so angry that he turned himself into a gun rainbow and sent out a startling blow, thundering towards the black robed man.


    "Bang!"


    The sky gun collided with the mirror and made a earth shaking noise, which made the whole volcano tremble a few times.


    "Not bad, I blocked my chaotic mirror! You are very strong, I like it very much! You are mine The old five mirror was hit by a few cracks, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he happily reached out and grabbed the gun.


    Tianqiang wants to retreat, but he doesn''t want the other side''s speed to be very fast. He holds the handle of his gun in an instant. Suddenly, a terrible force of control comes and wants to control it.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei darted out, yelled, and the iron fort was thrown out. In an instant, it turned into a hundred feet big and roared toward the black robed man.


    "Another metaphysical instrument that can transform into shape! It seems that you are the main one! " Black robed fifth sneer, regardless of the threat of iron fort, even still reach for it.


    The cold light in Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. Good grasp, let you taste it!


    He flashed a green light in his hand, caught up with the iron fort in the blink of an eye, and shot into the other side''s black robe when the other side was about to seize the sky gun.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" That old five cold hum, lightly a waist, avoid green light.


    But he was still half a minute slow. He was scratched by the green light and bled a little.


    "Don''t you dare hurt me! I want to die Old five li drinks, just want to rush to come over, but suddenly complexion a change, angry way: "boy, you are mean, unexpectedly make poison..."


    He felt half of his body paralyzed and instantly guessed that there was something wrong with the green light.


    But it was too late, and even if he found out, it would not have any effect.


    The poison invades into the blood. Unless he can change the whole blood in half an hour, he will die.


    "Five, what''s the matter?" Exclaimed a man in black.


    "Damn it! The poison of chaos! I''m poisoned by chaos. " That old five roars, the facial expression matchless panic.


    Qin Fei was stunned. What''s the "poison of chaos"? What''s the name of the black robed man? I''m just an ordinary Python poison.


    These black robed people are very strange, and what they say is even more strange.


    "Come on! Save old five! You go and kill the boy Cried another man in black.


    So the other three rushed at Qin Fei one after another.


    At this time, iron Fort volleyed under the cover and took the three people in instantly.


    "Carving insects subtotal!"


    There was a roar from inside the fort. The iron Fort shook and couldn''t trap the other side.


    Qin Fei hummed a few mysterious words coldly. Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth came from all directions and poured into the iron fort.


    There is a bright light on the iron fort. Countless mysterious runes and blessings rotate along the surface of the iron fort.


    "This It''s a talisman! Damn it, isn''t it gone with history? " The black robed people in the iron Fort roared and their resistance gradually weakened. They could not bear the pressure from the rune.


    "Boy, who are you? There are so many ancient means The black robed man who holds Lao Wu glares at Qin Fei with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Qin Fei is also inexplicable. These runes are only left by the founder of the iron fort. How can he know about ancient times.


    At this time, the sky gun helped the demon owl to fly over and looked at the iron castle. Their eyes were also full of surprise.


    "God gun, what''s the matter? Why aren''t they even your rivals? " Qin Fei was very puzzled. The strongest breath of these five people was just tianwu jiuzhong. According to the strength of tiangun, it was easy to defeat them.


    "My Lord, their power is very strange. It seems that they are specially aimed at my opponents who are shaped by the cultivation of Xuanqi. I can''t resist under their power." The sky gun frowns a way, the facial expression is very indignant.


    Devil owl also said: "yes, my water moon sword is also, fighting with them, can''t give full play to their due strength!"


    "Yes? Then why can my iron Castle succeed? " Qin Fei is more confused.


    They can''t suppress their opponents, but why can tiebao succeed?


    "It''s said that the three artifact of the alchemist were not made in the past thousand years, but handed down by the founder of the iron fort. I think it''s possible that the iron fort has an extraordinary origin and has the power to target them, which is why it''s so successful!" The sky gun is the color way.


    "Well, they can''t escape now. Let''s deal with the other one!" Qin Fei nods and flies to the black robed man who holds Lao Wu.


    The man in black seemed to be afraid of him, and his eyes were fixed on his hands for fear that he would give out the green light again.


    Without saying a word, Qin Fei took out the butcher''s knife and chopped away.


    The black robed man was trapped by the sky gun and the demon owl. He couldn''t get away for a moment, and was cut down by the butcher''s knife.


    Before the attack, the man in black robe was still grinning: "ha ha, you want to hurt me with a mysterious weapon, you dream..."The blade of the knife had struck him on the shoulder.


    Qin Fei clearly felt that a mysterious atmosphere of vicissitudes emanated from his body, and wanted to resist the attack of Tu magic knife.


    But at this time, a star light flashed on the butcher''s knife, easily destroyed the power, and cut it into the other side''s shoulder.


    "Ah How is that possible? You put the mysterious Qi of the stars into the mysterious weapon. No wonder you hurt old five. No wonder... " Exclaimed the man in black, it''s too late for him to wake up!


    Tu''s magic knife easily destroyed his defense and cut off his right shoulder.


    Then the mysterious voice of his eyes disappeared.


    Qin Fei three people a burst of hair Leng, this is actually not entity!


    "Zhongyuan people, you are dead! The sun and the moon are in the same sky, and the barbarians are returning! You wait for your doom One side of the old five li drink, poison gas hair do, he can no longer insist, also in an instant into a smoke disappeared.


    "Strange! These are not entities at all. They seem to be puppets made by someone else! " Tianqiang frowned.


    "No matter, there are still three? By the way, there are still three at the bottom of the volcano. We must interrogate those that are alive this time! " Qin Fei said in a cold voice, put away the iron fort, and then flew into the lava.


    Tiangun and the demon owl want to follow them. Qin Fei stops them and asks them to wait outside. He goes down first and leads the three men up. Fighting below will affect danque''s cultivation.


    Tianqiang told the people of tiebao to be ready. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the crater of the volcano. They were ready to fight!


    Qin Fei rushed all the way down to the bottom of the volcano and said to the three people, "Hey, you ugly guys, this danque belongs to brother. You want to die!"


    With that, he said nothing, two green lights flashed out, straight at two of them.


    "To die!" The man in black snorted coldly, leaving one to guard and the other two to catch up quickly.


    Qin Fei was startled. At such a fast speed, the two people ignored the distance of space and caught up in the blink of an eye.


    Run!


    He quickly put on Xuanyi and rushed to the crater.


    At this time, the "flame armor" he was wearing sent out a strong fire light, which dispersed the surrounding magma and automatically separated a road for him to pass.


    The effect of huolongdan shows that the magma can''t stop him at all.


    On the contrary, although the two black robed men were very fast, they were still affected by the magma, so that Qin Fei successfully flew out of the crater.


    "Boy, you want to die! The humble people of Central Plains dare to challenge us! "


    "When I catch him, I will peel his skin and pull his tendons, so that he can''t survive or die!"


    Two black robed men roared, but they couldn''t catch up with Qin Fei. They naturally felt angry.


    In their eyes, Qin Fei is just tianwu triple, which makes them very depressed.


    "Hey, hey, try the Xuanling gun that brother prepared for you!" Qin Fei stands over the crater and smiles defiantly at the black robed man.


    "Whatever gun you have, it''s rubbish!" The black robed man rushed out like two cannonballs and pounced on Qin Fei fiercely.


    Boom


    With the violent shock of the volcano, hundreds of white lights were launched, and the black robed man was enveloped in an instant.


    The dust and smoke dispersed, and the two black robed men were ejected for hundreds of meters.


    Qin Fei winked at the sky gun and the demon owl.


    The three jumped on it together.


    The dust and smoke were all gone, and the black robed man was not hurt by the Xuanling gun, but his robe was now a piece of cloth, and he was very embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Damn it! I''ll kill you One of the burly black robes was roaring, red eyed and crazy.


    "You die first!" Qin Fei sneers, suddenly waves the butcher''s knife and pounces on him. In an instant, he cuts off the other side''s arm.


    "Damn it! It turned out to be the mysterious Qi of the stars! You''re dead! " Black robed people eat pain, suddenly turned into gray smoke, in the face of dissipation, his ferocious roar.


    The rest of the black robed man was trapped by the combination of sky gun and demon owl.


    Qin Fei takes out the iron Fort again and suppresses him.


    Now there is only the last man in black.


    The guy, who should not have been unaware of the situation above, actually did not move and insisted on staying inside. Qin Fei frowned, and danque saw that he was about to succeed. If the black robed man got it, Qin Fei would have to be distressed to death.


    Danque is very important to him. Don''t miss anything!


    "There''s another one inside. Danque is about to finish his cultivation. Huoyu will not be able to protect it at that time! Our only choice now is to rush in and kill the most powerful man in black Qin Fei is humane to the sky.


    "Don''t worry, even if it is disintegrated, I will try my best to save danque!" Sky gun serious way.


    Xuanqi disintegrates and returns to its origin!


    This is the most painful injury of the Xuanqi after transformation.


    "Thank you Qin Fei nodded and rushed in first.


    As soon as the strong wind came to the bottom of the volcano, it hit the hard rock three times.


    "A boy of tianwu triple, a monster of jiuzhong, a metaphysical artifact in the false spirit! You have the courage to hurt my puppets The black robed man suddenly appeared in front of the three, with cold eyes.


    "Your puppet!" Qin Fei looks at the man in black robe. According to his words, is he the master of those puppets?


    "Yes, you are very good indeed. You can destroy my puppets, and you are qualified to be my new puppets! Take orders! The devil slaughters the soul The black robed man sneered and flew with both hands. A mysterious force came out, which enveloped Qin Fei and his three in an instant.


    Qin Fei was so shocked that his body began to erode his consciousness and wanted to occupy his body.


    "No..." The sky gun and the demon owl roared at the same time. Their eyes turned red gradually and lost their original color. They were controlled in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei glared at the black robed man. He didn''t know what he had done.


    "You are strange! It can resist my power! Let me see what''s in you? " Seeing that Qin Fei has not been controlled, the man in black robe can''t help but wonder. With a wave, Qin Fei flies up automatically and is caught by him.


    The black robed man felt it carefully, looked at him in surprise and said, "you have the mysterious Qi of the stars! No wonder it can resist my power of demons! It seems that it is impossible to make you a puppet, so you should die! Ancient Danfeng is mine


    "Ancient Danfeng?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Oh, forget that you Zhongyuan people don''t know its true identity! This is not a simple auxiliary animal, but an ancient Danfeng which is more remote than ancient times. It is rare in the world. If it is not for its breakthrough, I can''t feel its existence! You die in your own hands The black robed man sneered, and his eyes flashed grey. Then he threw Qin Fei high and threw him to the sky gun.


    The sky gun is controlled and suddenly turns into a black gun, stabbing at Qin Fei''s chest.


    When!


    The spear stabbed him in the chest and made a huge sound like metal impact. A flash of fire came out to protect Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei flew backwards, his face twisted in pain. Although the "flame armor" protected him from being stabbed by the sky gun, the terrible impact still made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Interesting! There are a lot of mysterious things in you The black robed man''s eyes brightened.


    Qin Fei is a mysterious instrument? What is it?


    "You don''t understand. I''ll teach you. Anyway, you''re going to die! In fact, refining tools have existed since a long time ago. Although they seem to be powerful, they are only low-level ones! Xuanqi can be divided into congenital and acquired. It can be possessed only after being refined with special power. It is tens of times more powerful than acquired Xuanqi! Your star Xuanqi is one of the special powers to refine the congenital Xuanqi! Your Xuanjia will be mine after you die! " The man in black robe has the leisure to explain. It seems that he has predicted that Qin Fei can''t live.


    "Yes? Thank you for your explanation! Now it''s my turn! " Qin Fei sneers and suddenly explodes. The power to suppress the demons in his body is gone!


    "This..." The black robed man was shocked to see that he suddenly burst out with terrible strength.


    "Die! The sea of stars burst Qin Fei had a big drink, and his whole body was full of stars. Countless stars came from the void and directly broke through the wall of the volcano.


    Boom!


    The meteorite fell down and drowned the black robed man in an instant.


    When the dust settled, the black robed man had only one breath left and was covered with blood."How can it be? You have practiced the nine turn star formula He said in horror.


    "Death Qin Fei was afraid of his resurgence, so he didn''t want to talk so much, so he just punched out.


    "Wave folding palm is the seventh! Open the mountain and crack the stone Qin Fei hit him on the chest.


    One by one, the powerful mysterious Qi of the stars suddenly poured into the body of the black robed man and destroyed his internal organs.


    "Ha..." The black robed man spat out a mouthful of blood and said with a grim smile, "what if you have a congenital mysterious weapon? My strength is six times higher than you. You can''t kill me at all! "


    "Yes? Then try it! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Dielang palm is the eighth heaviest. It''s hard for gods and demons to stop it!"


    Boom, a stronger force burst into the body of the black robed man.


    "How can it be? Why is this power so bizarre? It''s quadrupled all at once With a cry of sadness, the black robed man''s body could no longer bear the fierce impact, and died in a moment.


    The star Xuanqi is several times more powerful than other Xuanqi. With the eight fold impact of dielang Zhang, Qin Fei has the courage to fight even if he is a false god. Why care about him?


    As soon as the black robed man died, tiangun and the demon owl returned to normal, standing in the same place at a loss, not knowing what had happened just now.


    Qin Fei did not say much, but said in his heart: "ling''er, thanks to you wake up in time, otherwise I will die!"


    "Just know what I''m doing! Smelly guy, I''ll tell you something in detail when I go back. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in Xuanling mainland this time, and the world will be in chaos! " Xuanling''er''s tone is very dignified.


    Qin Fei nodded. Just now, when the man in black robe took the hand, xuanling''er just woke up and reminded him that Xingchen Xuanqi could resist the power of the other party''s demonic butcher. Then he turned the corner.


    "Hoo


    At this time, an energy storm suddenly blew up in the center of the magma, and the hot flame burst into flames. Danque absorbed the energy of Huoyu and changed in the flame.


    "What a powerful flame! Let''s go out and wait for it Qin Fei was busy and turned around to fly out of the volcano. Even with the "flame armor" armor, he felt that the power of the flame was unbearable.


    Back outside the volcano, I saw a flame rising from the mountain, blocking the sky.


    "Hoo


    The fire suddenly burst out, and a breath of hegemony rose from the volcano. Then the colorful light flashed, and the danque flew out of the volcano. It was incomparable!


    Qin Fei''s surprised eyes almost fell out. At this time, the danque completely changed its appearance. It was like a huge Phoenix. It was burning with high temperature and melted the surrounding rocks in an instant.


    It exudes the powerful breath of tianwu realm and looks down on the world.


    "Young master, this danque is so powerful!" The demon owl''s eyes narrowed slightly, his whole body was full of blood, and he was eager to try.


    "You are a fighting maniac! Go and have a try Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Although Qin Dan is eager to see his owl, he still wants to make it strong.


    The demon owl nodded excitedly and flew up. The water moon sword was pulled out and stabbed at danque.


    Seeing this, danque waved his wings and suddenly opened his mouth. A flame burst out and turned into a plume of fire. He suddenly attacked the devil owl!


    Bang!


    A terrible scene happened. The powerful demon owl was repulsed by Huoyu and flew out in a panic.


    I saw that his whole body was full of fire, and his blood burst out in a hurry, putting out the fire and making him very embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "I''ll try, too!" Sky gun excited way, fly to rush out, turn into black gun, toward Dan que stab.


    Danque long sound, suddenly turned into a firelight, such as sky fire, and sky gun collided together!


    Boom!


    The sky gun retreated a hundred meters with an awe inspiring look.


    And danque flew backward more than 300 meters, stopped in the air, continued to sing, a lot of flame weakened.


    "Well, it''s not your match now! You''re a hypocrite. They''re very talented. It''s not fair, it''s not fair Qin Fei quickly stopped tianqiang and continued to fight.


    Danque cheers, turns into the original state again, flies to Qin Fei, falls on his shoulder and shouts straight at the sky gun.


    It expresses its dissatisfaction.


    "Lord, this danque is not simple! Even if I am a little better, but its strength can not be underestimated! At least in the face of the strong one who just broke through the false spirit realm, it must be able to retreat completely! " The sky gun admires of looking at Dan que way.


    Danque didn''t keep calling to him.


    The demon owl flew over and said with a lonely face: "now I can''t help the young master. It''s too hard. This bird is better than me! It seems that the title of demon king of my generation, if we don''t work hard, no one will care! "


    Defeated by a bird, the owl is really depressed.


    "Come on, don''t complain, let''s go back first!" Qin Fei now has something urgent to understand. He is too lazy to talk about it. He asks all the people in the iron castle to go back first, while the three of them are flying towards beixuan city.


    As soon as he got home, Qin Fei shut himself in the room and called xuanling''er out.


    "Ling''er, who is the black robed man? Why haven''t they even seen a skygun! " Qin Fei said to Xuan ling''er, who was sitting on the opposite chair and shaking his feet.


    "Stinky guy, I''m in big trouble this time! I didn''t find that danque was an ancient Danfeng before, otherwise you would not expose it! " Xuanling''er said solemnly.


    "My aunt, get down to business first!" Qin Fei is depressed. At this time, he is eager to know the identity of the black robed man. How can he spare time to listen to her complain?


    Although he successfully solved the black robed man, he was worried that the appearance of the black robed man was too sudden, and the mysterious power could not resist the powerful puppet God such as tiangun. If there were more black robed people in the Xuanling Empire, what should we do? Without too much, hundreds of people can almost destroy the whole empire, and no one can resist it.


    "Let me tell you in detail the division of times. The 100000 years before this era is called the ancient times. But before the ancient times, there are countless times, including the ancient times, the flood and famine times, and so on. The man in black, from his strength, should belong to the ancient times Xuanling''er said.


    "Ancient people? How many years is that old monster? " Qin Fei exclaimed.


    "What do you know? In ancient times, everyone pursued the art of longevity! It''s not impossible for someone to live till now! Even in ancient times, there were people who lived to the present? For example, I and the people of the divine world, we are all from the ancient times, in the divine world, no less than ten million people belong to the ancient times! People in ancient times must have another world to live in, and they seldom appear in this era! But you this ancient Danfeng, but do not know how to appear here, and also attracted the attention of ancient people! That''s why I would say that the trouble of Xuanling land has come. Once the ancient times noticed it, there would be chaos here! If they return, who can resist? " Xuan Ling son a face worries of way.


    "Good! Just a man in black robe, a strong man like tiangun can''t resist. We can''t bear more people. By the way, if people from ancient times really come, can the divine world help us? " Qin Feidao.


    "Of course! But now the divine world doesn''t know what it looks like. I''ve been away for thousands of years, and I don''t know how the divine world is fighting with the hell demons and other enemies. In fact, the hell demons are a kind of tribe in ancient times. When they wanted to return to the central Plains, my father and the gods stood up to resist, which led to the present situation. If there are more ancient tribes returning, then it''s better I can''t predict the outcome of the war! " The lost way of xuanling''er.


    "Damn it! What can we do? Even the hell demons in the divine world can''t be defeated completely. If other races return, won''t they lose? " Qin Fei said hastily.


    "There is no way! As long as we gather together the four sacred beasts in Qi''s legend, which have existed since the flood and famine times, we can resist them! " Xuanling''er said.


    "Four sacred beasts, protect the Central Plains, the specific reason is unknown! But in ancient times, there was a legend about them. Gathering together the four sacred beasts, we will have peace forever! But the gods of the ancient times searched everywhere, but they didn''t find them. That''s why the hell demons succeeded! "


    "Four sacred beasts? Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu Qin Fei murmured.


    "Good! That''s them! It is said that every holy beast has incomparable power, and all ancient peoples dare not provoke them! By the way, we should look for the green dragon treasure! Maybe we can get the whereabouts of the four sacred beasts! " Xuanling''er is suddenly happy.Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. Yes, how could he forget the Dragon seal ring?


    Eighteen dragon seal rings together, you can get the secret of the green dragon treasure. This is the only clue to find the four sacred beasts!


    "Good! I must find the four sacred beasts and protect Xuanling land! " Qin Fei said decidedly.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Even without him, there would be no accident in beixuan city now.


    We have to hurry up. Who knows the man in black has no other accomplices?


    At the same time, if someone can stand in the distant void and look down at the whole Xuanling continent, he will find that the place where Xuanling continent is located is just a little bit of a world. Although it is in the center, there are boundless areas around it.


    In the east of Xuanling land, a place covered by thick black fog all the year round, a castle looms.


    At this time, the castle was filled with a tremendous atmosphere, and a voice was sent far away, shaking the black fog: "so the people of the black rock clan listen to the order, and seize the time to break the barrier! Ancient Danfeng appeared in the Central Plains! We black rock people must get it! Damned heiren of the stars, how dare you destroy me... "


    Central Plains, North Xuancheng.


    "Lord, the emperor is in a hurry to report!"


    Qin Fei is discussing with Xuan ling''er about looking for the Dragon seal ring. Suddenly, the sound of a sky gun comes from outside.


    He called tianqiang in and said, "what''s the reward?"


    "Lord, something big happened! Something big happened on the grassland! This is a secret edict Tiangun submitted a thick document.


    Qin Fei opened it and frowned.


    Zhu Li said in the imperial edict that the situation on the grassland was not optimistic. The Changsheng sect had been defeated, but a month ago, the situation suddenly reversed. A mysterious blood armored man appeared in the Changsheng sect, who was very powerful. He killed the commander of the four legions with terrible force, and led the Changsheng sect to advance step by step. The grassland Khan was also arrested, and the grassland people were killed It seems that the four soldiers of the Central Plains have been forced to come back by the attack of changgu.


    Zhu Liji needs strong military support! So the elite from all over the country should set out at once, and the pro guards of beixuan city also need to rush to Changsheng Valley immediately.


    Qin Fei frowned. There were so many troubles. Just now there was a crisis in the distant ancients. Now there is something wrong with the grassland people!


    "You go to repay quickly, and I''ll lead the pro Guard troops to set out. By the way, I think it''s time for the barbarians to use them now! Go and tell your majesty, if the barbarians do meritorious deeds, I hope they can enter my territory to live Qin Feidao.


    "Yes, sir


    Tiangun nodded and turned to leave immediately. At his speed, it was only half a day before he arrived at the imperial capital.


    Qin Fei immediately summoned the main figures in beixuan city and held a meeting. The meeting lasted for a whole day. When he left, everyone looked grim and worried.


    Qin Fei stood in the yard, looking up at the sky, sighed. In fact, now whether they are people from the Central Plains, grassland, or barbarians, they should unite. Right, after all, the real enemy should be the ancient nationalities!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "I''m afraid that the actual combat ability of Pro Guard troops on the battlefield is really as vulnerable as Lin chongtian said. I have to go to have a look first. Today is just the competition time agreed by him and Bai Yi." Qin Fei frowned and flew to the pro guard camp.


    On the martial arts arena, at this time, all the pro guards stand. Bai Yi looks at Lin chongtian with disdain. Behind him stands the 50 strongest soldiers he has selected.


    Lin chongtian stood in front of him, ten people standing straight behind him.


    Seeing Qin Fei coming, Bai Yi glared at the ox''s eyes and said, "brother Fei, I thought you were not coming! What meeting was held just now? When I ask my younger sister, she won''t tell me! "


    Qin Fei takes a satisfied look at Bai Jing. He doesn''t say it''s right. According to Bai Yi''s big mouth, the content of the meeting will be known by him, or it will be known by everyone in half a day. Isn''t it chaotic then?


    "Nothing''s wrong, but there''s some trouble on the grassland. I''ll take the pro guards to support me! Now you start! Whoever wins will be the leader of the pro guard army in this battle! " Qin Fei sat down and looked at both sides.


    "Haha, that must be me. You see, Lin chongtian picked ten Pro guards to be weak. They are weak, even weak!" Bai Yi laughs at Lin chongtian.


    Other soldiers watching the battle burst out laughing.


    "Well! How do you know their potential? In three days, ten of them are enough to deal with 50 of you! Let''s start now Lin chongtian is proud. He and Bai Yi walk out of the arena and stand around Qin Fei.


    "Sons of bitches, give me a fight, let them see what is the strongest force!" Bai Yi roared, and then added: "win, I''ll take you to drink hongmaoshao! Eat whole sheep


    "Good!"


    Fifty of them called in unison.


    "Shua!" These 50 people all had extraordinary skills and strength. They moved together and rushed to the ten people selected by Lin chongtian.


    In the scene of fighting for each other''s goals, they even fight for each other''s goals.


    On the other hand, Lin chongtian''s ten men, standing in the same place, looked at each other''s fierce attack with a proud face, and seemed to pay no attention.


    "Ha ha, Feidi, look at the man Lin chongtian found. How powerful is he? I''m too scared to move when I see my people rushing up! " Bai Yi laughs.


    Qin Fei is frowning, he saw some clues, these ten people and three days ago breath is completely different, and Lin chongtian, the body exudes a strong air of iron and blood, spirit introverted, calm, it seems that even if Mount Tai collapsed in front, also will not change color, more will not back half a step!


    Qin Fei has seen the elite soldiers of the major legions. At this time, the breath of these ten people is so similar to them.


    When the 50 men came close to five meters, the 10 men finally moved, pulled out the short knives at their waist, and then the formation changed, and they formed a triangular battle array and rushed to the opponent head-on.


    In the triangle battle, they supported each other. They resisted the attack of 50 people. No matter which way they attacked, they could not take advantage of each other. On the contrary, they were in a hurry when attacked by 10 people.


    Qin Fei can see clearly that these ten people cooperate with each other, advance and retreat in an orderly way. Each step of one of them forms a complementary trend with the other nine people, and will not disturb the other companions'' composition!


    Is this the way of fighting in the army?


    These ten people, the highest practitioners, are only four of Diwu, and four of them are only one of Diwu. On the other hand, among the 50 people in Bai Yi, the weakest is also Diwu Sizhong, and most of them are Diwu 56zhong''s experts, including five of them.


    However, these obvious differences are that the strong side is chaotic and dangerous step by step, while the weak side is full of fighting spirit and courage.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. Lin chongtian''s way of leading the army is extraordinary. He has found treasure!


    About half an hour later, Bai Yi lost, 50 people were killed, nearly 30 people, lying on the ground straight breathing, the rest of the people are also unable to fight.


    On the other hand, Lin chongtian''s ten people, though short of breath, look very tired, but still have the power of the first World War.


    "Good! Lin chongtian is really good! " Qin Fei applauded. This competition really opened his eyes. It is unexpected that the weak will win the strong and the enemy will be outnumbered.


    Bai Yi''s eyes are almost staring out at this time. He never thought that he would lose.


    "The LORD said that our victory was only due to mutual cooperation and tacit understanding, while commander Bai didn''t cooperate and went his own way! This confirms the iron law. No matter how strong an individual is, he will be vulnerable to the army! " Lin chongtian said modestly.


    "Lin chongtian, don''t be proud. I have a match with you." Bai Yi is obviously not the master who easily admits defeat. He stares at Lin chongtian and roars.


    "Brother Yi, you are in a dilemma. You are now in the seventh place. Lin chongtian is now in the first place. How can you fight alone?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "No harm! Lin thinks that he is not the opponent of commander Bai, but there is no problem to resist him! I don''t know. Is that ok? If I lose to commander Bai in ten moves, I will never interfere in the affairs of the pro guard army, and I will listen to you in the future! " Lin Chong, the way of heaven."Ha ha, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you! Since you are so on the road, I have also made it clear that if you survive ten moves, you will let me go east, I will never go west! Everything in the pro guard is up to you! " Bai Yi laughs. He doesn''t think he will lose.


    "Yes! Please notarize! " Lin chongtian looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise and deals with Bai Yi''s ten moves. Where does Lin chongtian come from?


    He also wanted to see where his confidence came from, but he had to make a new decision about this bet: "brother Yi, if Lin chongtian loses, he can ignore everything you do in the pro guard, but he still helps me train them. What do you think?"


    Bai Yi''s eyes turned around and nodded: "OK, anyway, I just can''t stand his training. I don''t care about the rest of the kids!"


    A group of soldiers suddenly howled, and Bai Yi abandoned them so easily


    In the field, they stand ten meters apart. Bai Yi is full of fierce breath. Lin chongtian, who is opposite him, is standing between the heaven and the earth with calm face, proud eyes, straight chest and high head. He looks as if the earth is falling apart.


    "You do it first, I don''t have to bully you!" Bai Yi said in a loud voice.


    "No, please give me your advice!" Lin chongtian said calmly.


    "Arrogant guy, I''m never polite, so come on!" Bai Yizi is always forthright and polite. Seeing that Lin chongtian doesn''t take the move, he doesn''t want to waste his saliva. He pushes on the ground and pours on his body. His mysterious skills are displayed. He is like a fierce tiger.


    Lin chongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment when Bai Yi was about to approach him, he suddenly stepped on the mysterious step. His body was like a willow. He swung gently in the strong wind and avoided Bai Yi''s blow in the blink of an eye.


    Then he poked it out with his finger and pointed straight at the empty door exposed by Bai Yi.


    "What a quick body method!" Qin Fei surprised way, he saw very clearly, Lin chongtian that swing, completely broke through the law of space, reached the limit of the human body.


    As soon as he pointed it out, Bai Yi roared, and his fists smashed out. Lin chongtian was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his fingers and didn''t dare to resist.


    Bang!


    Bai Yi smashed his fist on the floor, leaving a fist seal and dust.


    Two people you come and I go, Lin chongtian walk is light potential, body light as smoke.


    And Bai Yi is just fierce momentum, a foot a punch to swing out, all with a terrible fury.


    One into a retreat, with more moves, Bai Yi more and more show anger, on the contrary, Lin chongtian, still full of pride.


    "Bai Yi lost!"


    Seeing the seventh move, Qin Fei sighed.


    Bai Jing nodded on one side, a trace of light flashed in her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "if you use Luo throat to lock soul bow, you will win with one move!"


    Qin Fei laughed bitterly, then thought of something and said, "I''ll give you the luohou soul lock bow later. I''ll refine it for you again. It''s time to upgrade its level!"


    "Really?" Bai Jing''s eyes brightened and looked at him eagerly. Her chest heaved with excitement.


    Qin Fei quickly turns his attention to the scene. His face turns red. The waves are rough. Bai Jing''s figure is getting better and better


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Qin Fei should be 21 this winter.


    At his age, many men are married and have children.


    At this time, he didn''t know what the reason was. Suddenly, he thought of the cunning woman


    "I''ve lost. I won''t fight!"


    Bai Yi''s words on the floor set out his reverie.


    Bai Yi stands in the field, a face of depression, he stopped attacking.


    Lin Chong said with a smile: "thank you for your mercy, commander Bai!"


    "I won''t be merciful. If you dodge like this, I think I can''t solve you! What else are you calling for? I don''t want him to do anything when I''m flying Bai Yi rushes to Qin Fei.


    "Good! Deputy commander Lin, the pro guard army will be handed over to you in the future! I have a request to go to the grassland. I hope they will all be qualified when they go to the battlefield! " Qin Feidao.


    Lin chongtian thought about it and said: "we must finish the task! But I want to ask brother Bai Yi for help! "


    Bai Yi glared and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Bai Yi''s pet Xuan beast now orders all the animals in the mountain forest. I want to arrange everyone to enter the mountain forest immediately, and let them shed some blood in the day before departure!" Lin Chong, the way of heaven.


    Bai Yi glanced at the soldiers with bitter faces, cracked his mouth and said, "no problem!"


    After all, there are a lot of things to deal with when the army leaves, so Qin Fei sets the departure time for tomorrow evening. After everything is arranged, Qin Fei asks someone to call Leng Feng.


    "Lord!" Salute with respect.


    "Leng Feng, tomorrow I''m going to go to the grassland. You can go with me. These are two Chu Wu pills, which can help you upgrade to Chu Wu Wupin before you start. I''ll let you fight and die at that time. Would you like to?" Qin Feidao.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I can''t die without a big scar!" Cold front loud way.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. How can Leng Feng talk about this all day long? Are you really not afraid of death?


    The transmission array has been deployed to all prefectures and counties. It takes less time to get to the grassland. It only takes half a day to get to Changsheng valley.


    When the pro guards set out, they were all injured. It seems that they suffered a lot in xuanhu''s hands, and their momentum was greatly improved. Lin chongtian really had a good hand in leading the troops. It was only more than a day, and it was very good to be able to do so.


    In private, Qin Fei asks Bai Yi what he has done in the mountains. Bai Yi swallows his saliva and says it''s terrible. Five hundred Pro guards have been besieged by five thousand mysterious beasts for a day and a night


    Lin chongtian is very abnormal. The pro guards are injured. As long as they don''t die, they will continue to fight until they really have no strength.


    On this day and night, five hundred Pro guards simply spent in hell, and their blood never stopped flowing. Fortunately, Qin Fei gave them enough healing pills, so that they didn''t die of bleeding.


    However, the effect is also obvious. After these guys have gone through the edge of life and death, their temperament is very different.


    Bai Yi also said that at the end of the battle, Lin chongtian''s battle tactics played a very important role. Five hundred Pro guards fought with two thousand Xuan beasts in the last battle, and ended with the pro guards winning.


    Although Xuanwu beasts are all in the realm of human martial arts, it can''t be underestimated. If they are faced by 500 ordinary local martial arts practitioners, and all of them are injured, they will definitely lose. But the pro guards have done it. This achievement is very satisfactory to Qin Fei.


    On the way, Qin Fei came up with an idea. When he got to Changsheng Valley, he had to wait for other legions to come and work out a detailed battle plan before he could break into the grassland. In fact, the pro guards had nothing to do. So he asked Lin chongtian and Bai Yi to take the pro guards to Youlan valley.


    What are you doing? Of course, we should continue to fight with the mysterious beast and collect some elixirs by the way. There will be casualties in the war, so the elixir is of great use.


    After staying in Changsheng Valley for about a day, the legions came one after another. This time, a total of 100000 troops were gathered. Zhu Li personally ordered Qin Fei to be commander in chief and let him command the 100000 troops.


    Qin Fei didn''t refuse at this critical moment. He quickly arranged that the legions were still under the management of the commanders. He just needed to give the orders to the commanders.


    The remnant soldiers who first advanced to attack Changsheng religion also came together, and now there are less than 20000 of the 100000 troops sent. The loss can be described as extremely heavy.


    After listening to their detailed description of the situation on the grassland, every commander''s face was full of dignity.


    "Lord, the mysterious man of Changsheng sect is very powerful. He is like a murderer. He is bloodthirsty and cruel. He feeds on human blood. All the people he kills will be sucked up by the weapon in his hand, leaving only an empty bag. We once organized a special encirclement and annihilation against him, and selected the most powerful soldiers in the army. Five tianwu strongmen led tens of thousands of soldiers to encircle and kill him, but he killed all our soldiers in half a day without support! Even tianwuqiang was not spared! He''s very strange. He never shows his face when he kills people. So far we don''t know what he looks like. He doesn''t even speak, just like a mute! " The commander-in-chief of the disabled soldier was a middle-aged man about 40 years old. When he talked about the mysterious man in blood armor, his face was full of fear and shock."He was killed in ten thousand and a half days?"


    This news has brought a strong shock to everyone.


    Qin Fei frowned, looked at the gun and said, "if it''s you? What would be the result? "


    Tiangun pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "all the soldiers fight hard, and even if I can kill them, I will be badly hurt! And half a day, I can''t do it, at least it will take longer. Wang Ye, this man is very strong! "


    Qin Fei rubbed his forehead. He was worried that there was no war yet. A mysterious man in the other side''s blood armor had already made all the commanders afraid. This is not a good thing for the upcoming battle.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a clown! You don''t have to worry. We''ll have to deal with the blood armour mystery man by then! " He said with a light smile.


    Three people, naturally refers to him, sky gun and devil owl!


    Of course, he has a backhand, and now danque is definitely a powerful help.


    However, his words did not make everyone relax their worries, but they all understood the truth of fear before the war. At this time, they could only strengthen their spirit.


    Qin Fei tells the commander of the disabled soldier that when he goes down, all the soldiers who know the mysterious man of blood armour should shut up. This matter must not be spread in the army. Otherwise, the morale of the army will be unstable and he will be charged.


    Kill ten thousand people in half a day, and the other party is still alone. Once the news gets out, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Lord, I have a suggestion! Why don''t we dive into the grassland first and try the depth of the mysterious man of blood armor first. " Tianqiang said.


    "You''re right. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you take the fight calmly! Well, you work out a specific battle plan. Let''s go to Changsheng church tonight to see the mysterious man in blood armor! If you kill him, then Changsheng education is not a threat! " Qin Feidao.


    "You can''t use it. You are the commander in chief of the army. How can you go into the enemy''s camp easily? It''s a wartime taboo! " The leader of the silver enchantment.


    "Extraordinary time, extraordinary things! If I don''t come back, any of you can take on the responsibility! Needless to say, I''ll be careful myself! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    At night, Qin Fei takes the sky gun and the demon owl to set out, crosses the Changsheng Valley, and flies to the depth of the grassland.


    The situation on the grassland has been preliminarily understood. The headquarters of Changsheng religion is located in the center of the grassland, which is the only city of grassland people, where Changsheng religion is located.


    When they arrive a hundred miles in front of the city, they stop flying to avoid disturbing each other. After all, flying will produce Xuanqi fluctuations. It''s better to be careful when you go deep into the enemy camp.


    Sneak into the city, three people toward the city''s tallest building quickly.


    Qin Fei let xuanling''er release all the induction force, carefully sensing all the movements within ten li.


    With the improvement of Qin Fei''s strength, xuanling''er can easily sense all the movements within ten li.


    "Smelly guy, there''s no strong breath. The strongest one is just tianwu jiuzhong. There''s no breath of the mysterious man in blood armor!" Xuanling''er said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "No? Isn''t he always teaching? " Qin Fei frowned.


    "But I sensed the breath of wanyantui, so he was locked up in the underground prison!" Xuanling''er said again.


    "He''s here? Save him first Come here, can''t return empty handed, can save Wanyan suddenly strong is also a big thing.


    With his own and Wanyan suddenly strong induction, Qin Fei quickly found his exact location.


    "I''ll sneak in first. You stay outside. As soon as I get it, you''ll try your best to kill them. If one of these immortal teachings dies, one more of us will live!" Qin Fei is humane to tianqiang.


    "Young master, it''s dangerous for you to go in alone. Let''s go with you." The devil owl said.


    "There will be no danger. The mysterious man of blood armor is not here!" Qin Fei relaxed and disappeared in the dark.


    "No? How did he know? " The sky gun and the evil owl look at each other doubtfully. They don''t have the sensing ability like Xuan ling''er, so they don''t know the specific situation inside.


    But since Qin Fei had gone in, they had to listen to the arrangement now.


    Qin Fei smoothly through many guards, appear in the underground prison, see Wanyan suddenly strong.


    "Young master!" Wan yantulie was surprised to see him.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. You''re not afraid of death? " Qin Fei glared at him, cut off the fine steel chain for him, and then said, "you have to suffer first, and stay in my iron castle!"


    The previous three black robed men had already been killed by him, and those guys would not speak even if they died. In the end, Qin Fei had to solve them.


    "Young master..." Wanyan suddenly strong want to say something, look a little anxious, but Qin Fei did not give him time to speak, thought he did not want to stay in the iron castle.


    He voiced the sky guns outside so that they could start.


    All of a sudden, the headquarters of Changsheng education rang out shouting and killing, while Qin Fei killed from the inside out.


    An hour later, the three men appeared thousands of miles away from the city, panting for breath, but their faces were full of excitement.


    The Changsheng sect was killed this time. No less than ten thousand people were killed and injured. All three of them chose the strong above Diwu to kill, which reduced the strength of Changsheng sect by more than half.


    "Lord, it''s a pity that the mysterious man of blood armour is not here!" Sky gun some regrets way.


    "Hey, hey, but it''s not in vain for us to kill so many followers!" The devil owl said with a smile.


    Qin Fei wiped the blood bead on his forehead, which was left by the enemy.


    "It''s strange that I interrogated dozens of believers, and none of them knew where the blood armour mysterious man had gone." He frowned.


    "Where will he go if he is not here?" The devil owl doubts a way.


    "The purpose of our coming here this time is to explore his reality. I always feel bored when I haven''t finished my task." Qin Fei breathed. He didn''t know why. He always felt that something was wrong. He felt like a huge stone was blocked in his heart. Even if he killed tens of thousands of people, he didn''t make him happy.


    "Let''s go back first, we can''t find the mysterious man of blood armor, and we can''t force him!" Heaven gun road.


    The three flew up and headed for Changsheng valley.


    The Changsheng Valley can be seen from a distance. A hundred miles away, you can hear the sound of killing. A blood column flickers with a strange light, illuminating the night sky, which is mixed with a strong murderous atmosphere and death.


    "No! The barracks are under attack! It''s him Qin Fei looked at the blood column, his face suddenly changed!


    "Come on


    The three of them flew away in a hurry.


    Over the Changsheng Valley, there are rivers of blood and corpses all over the valley. Imperial soldiers are fleeing everywhere. Under the blood column, a blood shadow is as swift as the wind. A long bloody sword is flying in the crowd. With each stab, it will puff out blood awn several feet long and kill dozens of people.


    The barracks, which spread for several miles, were in chaos. There were chaos everywhere. Tents collapsed and fires broke out.


    "Kill


    Qin Fei stares at the figure under the bloody armor, his eyes are red, and flies towards it.


    At this time, the mysterious man in blood armor is chasing a group of people wearing general armor. One of the thin figures is Leng Feng!


    No one can resist under the blood sword. In the blink of an eye, all the generals who protected the cold front died.


    Leng Feng is the close follower of the king of zhendu. No one in the army is aware of him. The mysterious man of Xuejia is attacking and someone specially protects him.


    At the moment, all the people who protect him are dead, leaving him alone to face the mysterious man of blood armor.


    "Hoo


    The Blood Sword pierces the void and stabs at the throat of the cold front.


    Leng Feng has no way to escape, but he has no fear on his little face. Instead, he grabs a corpse beside him with a long sword in his hand and greets him with momentum.


    "Dang!"


    The long sword was easily cut off by the blood awn, and the Blood Sword suddenly pierced into his chest with a demonic luster.


    Plop!


    A dozen people spat blood out of his mouth.Leng Feng clenched his teeth and stood up, glaring at the mysterious man of Xuejia. His breath suddenly vibrated, and Xuanqi surged up in an instant.


    The blood red eyes under the mask of blood armour mysterious man narrowed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that a little Chuwu Sanzhong boy would not die even after eating his sword, and he broke through even though he was injured!


    "Hoo


    Blood Sword stabs again, just like a spirit snake, strange appear in front of Leng Feng, morihan''s killing makes his whole body pores tight.


    Bang!


    A kitchen knife blocked in front of Leng Feng''s chest and blocked the blow of the blood sword.


    Mars is shooting all around, and the sound of metal is shaking the sky and earth.


    Leng Feng was pleased, and finally relaxed. He called the young master and then passed out in a coma.


    "Monster! Hide in the blood armour dare not see a person? I''ll cut off your mask and see what the hell you look like! " Qin Fei gave a cold drink, and his double swords flew like lotus. He wielded 9981 swords in succession and attacked the mysterious man of blood armour like a storm.


    The mysterious man of blood armour holds a sword to block it. His eyes are full of hatred. He stares at Qin Fei like a poisonous snake.


    "Death


    At last he vomited, hoarse and ugly, like a duck in the neck.


    Blood Sword suddenly burst out several Zhang huge awn, a strong rush to Qin Fei, he suddenly forced back more than ten steps.


    Shua!


    Blood Sword is like lightning. It breaks through the limitation of space and stabs Qin Fei''s throat.


    Qin Fei is very scared. This guy has terrible strength. He is extremely powerful and violent. He is so powerful.


    Bang!


    He flashed slightly, Blood Sword stabbed in his chest, was stopped by "flame armor".


    Just about to launch a counterattack, suddenly the Blood Sword burst out a terrible impact, through the armor, directly into his body, the viscera were suddenly impacted, a sharp pain swept the whole body, Qin Fei''s eyes were dark, and his body fell out.


    He was shocked. He had a terrible impact. This man''s blow was even more powerful than tiangun''s. even the strongest opponent he met, Prince Cheng, was not as powerful as the blood armor mysterious man.


    Bang!


    When he fell to the ground, he smashed a huge stone with a weight of ten thousand jin. His back hurt badly. The broken stone cut blood holes in his naked and exposed skin.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, a terrible suction from the mysterious man of blood armour started to swallow the blood on Qin Fei''s wound.


    Qin Fei is happy. If you dare to drink brother''s blood, you will die of poisoning or be controlled by the blood contract!


    But the other side had sucked blood, but all of them were absorbed by the Blood Sword and didn''t use it by themselves. This made Qin Fei''s happy mood fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant. For the dead, the blood contract had no effect!


    If you continue to suck like this, you will die of losing too much blood.


    "Whoosh!"


    He threw his hand suddenly, and the green arrow shot out, stabbing the mysterious man''s eyes with lightning speed.


    The blood armor protects the whole body of the opponent, leaving only two eyes. The target can only be here.


    A green arrow is never shot in vain.


    Qin Fei is full of confidence.


    When!


    Just as the green arrow was about to hit the red eyes of the opponent, suddenly two pieces of iron armor appeared on the mask, directly covering his eyes, splashing a spark. The green arrow landed and failed for the first time.


    "Wipe! Pervert Qin Fei is depressed.


    "Death


    He stood up, regardless of the blood on his body is being engulfed by the blood sword, raised the butcher''s knife, and rushed straight at the blood armour mysterious man.


    "Go away!"


    The mysterious man of blood armour hums coldly, and the Blood Sword stops swallowing. With a light wave, he splits Qin Fei out.


    When!


    When Tu Mo Dao fell to the ground, Qin Fei could only feel that the sword was like a huge mountain hitting him. The blood from the mouth of the tiger burst out and his arms trembled. He could not hold the two knives.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qin Fei was so surprised that he couldn''t stop his opponent''s sword. It was so terrible!


    "Death


    The Blood Sword stabbed like lightning, and it reached his throat in the blink of an eye. He clearly felt the edge of the blood sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Iron Fort suppression!"


    Qin Fei quickly throws out the iron fort and roars toward the mysterious man of blood armor.


    Blood armour mysterious person body a flash, take out a blood color remnant shadow, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    When the iron Fort failed, Qin Fei looked around warily.


    "Be careful! He''s on top of his head! "


    Xuanling''er drinks it fiercely.


    As soon as Qin Fei looked up, he saw that the blood covered the sky, and the mysterious man of blood armour came down from the sky.


    "Damn it! Fold wave palm the eighth


    Qin Fei was so shocked that he quickly picked up his mysterious Qi, and the bright starlight burst out, with one punch to his opponent''s chest.


    Boom!


    The blood armour mysterious man turned over and fell to the ground steadily ten meters away, and came to kill him again.


    Qin Fei''s heart sank. Hell! Even the eight fold wave palm can''t help each other.


    "The stars are shining!"


    The pillar of starlight came down from the sky and enveloped him. With a series of blows, the air burst and the sand flew away.


    This time, finally made the other party have scruples, dare not face each other again, seem to this star Xuan Qi very fear.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and indirectly swallowed several tianwu pills with his fist. His breath exploded and he launched a series of attacks like a storm.


    "Starburst!"


    With a loud drink, he stepped back a few meters, and the stars were shining. Hundreds of meteorites fell from the sky, drowning the mysterious man in the blood armor.


    At this time, surrounded by soldiers, all of them are watching the dust billow, waiting for the end of the mysterious man of blood armour.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion. The blood color rushed to the sky. The mysterious man in the blood armor rushed out and killed dozens of soldiers on the left side with a sword. Then he flew to the sky and fled to the distance!


    "Chase Qin Fei cold drink, the first to fly up.


    At the same time, more than a dozen figures were flying behind him, all of them were in tianwu realm, and they followed him.


    Qin Fei, Tian gun and demon owl are chasing very fast. It seems that the blood armour mysterious man is not very good at flying. He is caught up after a hundred Li.


    "Take off your mask and let me see what kind of monster you are?" Qin Fei''s indifferent way is blocked in front of him.


    The three blocked each other in a triangle, leaving him no way to escape.


    "Ha ha..."


    The mysterious man of blood armour suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Qin Fei, who do you want to see me? That''s what you want! "


    He opened his mask, Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "what kind of monster are you?"


    This man is really a monster. Although he has the outline of human on his face, his skin is extremely ugly. It''s full of blood bubbles, covered with earthworm like blood vessels. It looks very scary. Some of the blood bubbles burst and shed blood.


    "Who am I? By the way, my voice has changed, of course you can''t recognize it, but I won''t tell you, you just need to remember that my only goal in this life is to kill you! Now you accept the gift I prepared for you!? "Blood Sea evil spirit array"! " Then the mysterious blood of Qin Jia was raised three times.


    Blood armour mysterious person disappeared, all around is the rich blood light, a stream of murderous opportunity comes from it, make a person startled.


    "No! This is the killing array of hell demons. This mysterious man has got such inheritance! Qin Fei, go, tell them to go Xuanling''er yelled, his voice full of anxiety and panic.


    "Let''s go! I can''t resist it Qin Fei didn''t ask much. What even Xuan ling''er was afraid of must be hard to provoke. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Late! You can''t go! This is the place I carefully arranged. The blood sea evil god array covers a range of ten li. You can''t escape. Wait for it to become blood water! Ha ha ha... " The blood armour mystery came from far away.


    No matter how they resisted, the blood gas could flow into their bodies. A force of corrosion spread all over their bodies and began to erode their internal organs.


    The whole body''s blood is boiling, like being boiled, and the corrosive force is fused together, starting to destroy Qin Fei''s internal body.


    It''s a very powerful and strange way to attack. I''ve never heard of it. It''s like a kind of poison.


    At this time, the sky gun and the demon owl roared in pain. They seemed to suffer more than Qin Fei.


    "Stinky guy, find a way out! They can''t hold on for long. Once the blood gas passes through the heart, it''s all over! " Xuan Ling son anxiously way.


    "By the way, there''s Python poison in my blood. It seems that it''s Python poison that enables me to persist for a longer time! Well, I''ll take them into the iron castle first, and try it alone Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    This is the only way to protect them. Iron fort can isolate all external forces.


    In fact, Qin Fei also said that he was so worried that he could only hide himself in the iron castle. He could not help himself.


    But as he thought of it, the iron Fort suddenly vibrated, and the voice of Wanyan burst out: "young master, what is this power? I feel the blood is boiling! ""Hell, the iron fort can''t protect it!" Qin Fei scolded.


    "By the way, smelly guy, use Xuanling Ding quickly!" Xuanling''er suddenly thought of the strongest defense artifact.


    "Yes, how could I forget?" Qin Fei is overjoyed. He takes out the Xuanling tripod and puts them in.


    Xuanling Ding blocked the attack of Blood Sea evil spirit array.


    When Qin Fei was relieved, there was a laugh from the mysterious man of blood armour: "ha ha, Qin Fei, do you think you can escape a disaster by hiding in the Xuanling Ding? I''d like to see if you''re willing to hide in it all the time and watch all your men die in the blood battle


    "No! They are trapped, too Qin Fei gets anxious, and other tianwu strongmen are also trapped in the bloody battle. The leaders of the four legions are the pillars of the Empire. Once they die, they will cause chaos. If the grassland people take the opportunity to attack again, the Empire will be in danger!


    "You can continue to be a shrinking turtle. When you kill them, I will lead the army through Changsheng Valley to take the imperial capital and become the emperor. By the way, I will marry your sister Guo Xue!" The mysterious man of blood armour laughs wildly and his voice is extremely hoarse. It sounds like a ghost crying.


    "Damn it Qin Fei clenched his fist angrily, and his eyes were firm. He could not let the army leaders have an accident, or the Empire would be in danger!


    "Lord, you can''t go out! Go out and die The gun of day hastily persuades a way.


    "Yes, young master, he is deliberately urging you to go out! We stay in Xuanling Ding. He can''t help us. " The devil owl also said.


    "No! I have to get out. I can''t watch them die! I can save one, one! " Qin Fei gritted his teeth.


    At this time, a scream came from outside, Qin Fei''s face changed dramatically.


    "It''s the head of the silver magic army! He''s dead He said angrily, his eyes red.


    No more hesitation. Before long, everyone else will be dead.


    "You stay here, I''ll go out and save them!" Qin Fei wants to rush out.


    "We''ll go with you!" Sky gun and demon owl a face definitely way.


    "No, my blood contains the poison of Python. The blood gas can''t hurt me in a short time, but you can''t insist! Don''t worry! If I can''t resist, I''ll come in Qin Fei refused to follow them.


    With that, he no longer cares about their reaction, but flies out of the Xuanling Ding and closes the lid of the Ding so that tianqiang and tianqiang can''t get out.


    "Smelly guy, I can''t see that you are very loyal! Well, I''ll give you a hand. Remember, you owe me one more time! " Xuanling''er said with a smile, and suddenly flew out, and then quickly turned around, leaving a space of about one meter in diameter.


    "Why don''t you make it out earlier?" Qin Fei is searching people, and blames Xuan ling''er for his privacy.


    "What do you know? It''s costing my life and soul to help you resist your blood, because you can use this method all the time? Hurry to save people! I can only hold on for a quarter of an hour. It''s up to you Xuan Ling son stares at him one eye, really feel aggrieved, this smelly fellow doesn''t know gratitude at all, blame oneself not to take out early instead.


    It''s a waste of her soul power. He said it so easily. If it wasn''t for the special moment, she would like to knock him on the head.


    Qin Fei quickly found two men, the head of the hammer corps and his deputy commander.


    "You go in!" He sent them to Xuanling Ding, and then went on to find the next one who needed help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Damn, you have a way to resist the" Blood Sea evil spirit array "! I won''t let you go! " The voice of the mysterious man in blood armor came from all directions, full of anger.


    Then, the blood around him became thicker. With a Shua, two blood shadows appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    These two blood shadows, as high as ten feet, are holding blood colored spears. They can''t see their faces clearly, and their breath is shaking. They are tianwu Wuzhong.


    Shua!


    The blood spear cuts through the void and comes straight at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei cuts the blood spear with the butcher''s knife in his hand and cuts the blood shadow in two.


    Another blood spear roared again.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum and split it with a knife.


    He sneered: "is that all you have to do..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the defeated blood shadow suddenly turned into four, the breath was still strong, and the four blood spears stabbed across the air, bringing a heavy killing opportunity.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his Sabre technique was used to disperse the blood shadow again.


    But the result is that four become eight, endless.


    "In this sea of blood, you can never kill them all, so be ready to accept death!" Blood armour mysterious person laughs wildly way.


    "Hum!" Qin Fei cold hum, suddenly took out Xuanling gun, aimed at a blood shadow bombardment.


    Bang!


    The white light explodes the blood shadow, turns it into invisibility, and finally no longer condenses.


    These blood shadows are formed by pure blood gas condensation. They can only be defeated by using the same pure energy attack!


    "Damn it! You''ve found a way to crack it! Well, I''ll show you the real power of the blood sea evil spirit array! " The mysterious man of blood armour screamed angrily. The scene around him suddenly changed. Qin Fei suddenly stood on the real sea. It was the sea of blood. The surging and rolling blood colored waves around him were roaring with the wind.


    "Kill


    A big drink came from the void, and a bloody whale rushed up from the sea and flew to Qin like a mountain.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the butcher''s knife cleaved up and opened the blood whale''s belly!


    Around the breath, more blood whales leaped to the surface of Shanghai, straight at him.


    Qin Fei hums coldly, blows out with one punch, and the blood whale collapses. As soon as the scene changes, he returns to his blood.


    "You monster! Let''s use all the other tricks Qin Fei drank with pride.


    "Ha ha, you are very proud! You''ve fallen into the trap. Look at the light shield that protects you. How much is left? " Blood armour mysterious person suddenly laughs wildly way.


    Qin Fei was surprised to find that the protective cover formed by xuanling''er''s soul power had shrunk by three points, and its diameter was less than 70 cm.


    "Smelly guy, you''ve been cheated by him. He deliberately conjures up all kinds of situations to make you spend Xuanqi here. I can''t hold on for long. I''ll withdraw in half a minute at most. You can do it yourself! Stupid Xuanling''er said.


    "What? Was all that I was just hallucinating? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Illusion, of course! What else do you think it is? Go and find someone else Xuanling''er doesn''t have a good way.


    "Ha ha, now I''ve trapped all the people you want to save in a killing array five miles to the East. If you want to save them, hurry up. I don''t think they can hold on for long!" Blood armour mystery man laughs.


    "Damn, that''s mean!" Qin Fei naturally knew that the other party was doing this to attract him, but there was no way. He had to go anyway. Those people could not have an accident, otherwise they would not have the strength to fight against the grassland people''s attack.


    Looking east, he couldn''t see the blood.


    There were shouts from the front. It was the voices of those people.


    Qin Fei rushes over and looks closer. They are trapped by the illusion. They are tearing with their companions. They are ruthless and regard each other as the enemy in the illusion.


    "Stop it Qin Fei gave a big drink, and the starlight burst out, which enveloped the crowd.


    When they woke up, they were all wounded and bleeding.


    "Lord!" Seeing Qin Fei, everyone was very happy and felt that they were saved.


    "Ha ha, how can he be your Lord? He is your enemy. Kill him quickly The mysterious people in blood armour yelled in the void, and then their blood gas swayed, and their eyes began to get confused again. Then they burst out a huge murderous gas, and all of them killed Qin Fei.


    "Hell! This guy is so insidious Qin Fei cursed that they wanted to make their own people fight against each other.


    These guys are all controlled by the illusion of blood formation. I''m afraid they think he is the mysterious man of blood armour.


    "Stop it


    He yelled at the crowd, but this time it didn''t work.


    "No use! I''ve sealed off their hearing, so you can enjoy dying in your own hands Blood armour mystery man laughs.


    "Damn it Qin Fei can only retreat, but a blood wall suddenly rises behind him. No matter how hard he and Xuan ling''er try, they can''t break through and block the way of retreat. His only choice is to fight them!"How wonderful! It''s the hell killing skill of ancient hell! Actually can knot the real blood wall! Stinky guy, do it quickly. Either we go back to Xuanling cauldron, or we will kill them all! " Xuan Ling son urges a way.


    "You can''t kill them! They are the pillars of the Empire. Without them, the frontier of the Empire will never be peaceful, and the grassland people will take the opportunity to attack the Central Plains and harm the people! I can''t retreat, so let me fight! "Star burst!" Qin Fei roared. In the blood sea of the void, a pillar of starlight suddenly rose and soared into the sky.


    Dense meteorites, such as meteors, crash down on the sea of blood, shake, make the sea of blood tremble and fluctuate, and seem to break at any time.


    "It''s useless. It''s not energy damage. You can never break my big battle! You''d better die! Or you kneel down and beg for my mercy, and swear to be my slave, I can consider letting you go and be my pet, OK? This condition is very good! It''s worth considering Xuejia laughs mysteriously. It seems that he knows he will win, so he doesn''t care about Qin Fei any more.


    Sure enough, although the blood was surging, it immediately became stronger and stronger.


    This is really a hard bone to chew.


    Pooh!


    Qin Fei quickly scolded a, what bone? This is a hard stone!


    "Energy damage?"


    His eyes suddenly brightened and he thought of a way!


    But we have to save the people who are fascinated by the illusion in front of us first!


    At this time, the crowd had already killed him with red eyes, whining like wild animals.


    Qin Fei''s body took out a remnant shadow and rushed into the crowd. The green light flashed and pierced their skin instantly.


    Toxin into the body, immediately make everyone''s action slow down.


    "Didn''t you say not to kill them?" Xuan Ling son doubts a way.


    "Not to kill them, but to save them!" Qin Fei clenched his teeth and said that when everyone''s poison broke out and he lost the ability to act, he turned around. A flash of light flashed on the heaven and earth bracelet, and ten huge cannons appeared in front of him.


    Xuanling gun!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Fei did not hesitate to start the array, suddenly Xuanling gun has roared, a white light to the sea of blood.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart. It''s really an energy attack, but don''t you think it''s boring? How can I break my blood formation with this energy? You need your own power to launch this thing, don''t you? How long can you last? Is it an hour? Or a day? Or a month? " The mysterious man of blood armour laughs, full of irony.


    "It only takes ten breaths!" Qin Fei cold hum, there are countless Xuanshi, constantly into the Xuanling gun.


    Boom, boom


    With the continuous shooting, the blood sea began to become unstable, and the violent energy impact began to destroy the stability of the blood array, and there were flaws.


    "This is the time!" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he drank: "danque, it''s up to you!"


    Whoosh!


    A fire all over the sky, a huge color bird suddenly appeared, it was burning hot flame, formed a sea of fire, began to fight with the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood was roasted and began to evaporate.


    "Damn it! You have a helper Blood armour mysterious person anger way.


    However, his anger has been of no help. The sea of fire burns, and the sea of blood evaporates in the blink of an eye, revealing the real grassland.


    The mysterious man of blood armour looked at Qin Fei angrily and growled: "I''ll spare you today, and I''ll kill you when I recover my strength!"


    He flew away and didn''t dare to stay. Obviously, he used the "Blood Sea evil spirit array" and consumed a lot of money, so he didn''t even have the confidence to stay and fight with Qin Fei.


    It''s too late for Qin people to feed him, but it''s too late for them to chase him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "I''ll never forget the kindness of saving your life!"


    Half an hour later, the people who recovered expressed their thanks to Qin Fei Li.


    Qin Fei''s face was a little pale. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go back first! The mysterious man of blood armor will make a comeback. We have to make all preparations! "


    This time, Qin Fei was deeply touched by the battle with the mysterious man of blood armour. He thought that there should be no big problem for these people to deal with the mysterious man of blood armour, but he was defeated so miserably.


    Blood armour mystery seems to be injured and fled, but Qin Fei is very clear, this is only accidental, next time blood armour mystery person will never make the same mistake again.


    He is very strange, why his own means are clear to each other?


    Why does the mysterious man of blood armour know himself so well?


    And he can feel from each other''s words, he has a deep hatred for himself!


    I have never seen him, let alone offended him. Why do I have such a big hatred for myself?


    Who is the mysterious man of blood armor? The other side is beyond recognition. Qin Fei can''t recognize who he is.


    Back in the barracks, the land is full of chaos, and someone has counted out the specific casualty data. As a result, Qin Fei is very depressed.


    The blood armour mysterious man appeared in the military camp half an hour after Qin Fei left. He killed tens of thousands of soldiers and injured nearly 20000 people in just one night.


    There are still less than 70000 soldiers who can fight, and some of them are frightened by the power of the mysterious man of blood armor.


    Originally, these are elite soldiers, and they should not be scared easily, but the mysterious people in blood armour are so powerful and fierce that even those who have seen the cruelty of war are afraid!


    There is a huge difference in strength between the two sides, and even those who have experienced the battle of life and death can''t have the courage to fight with the blood armour mysterious man at this time.


    "Lord, it''s not the way to go on like this! The soldiers are now in a strong fear of war and their fighting spirit is low. If they go on like this, they will only cause more panic! " The head of the hammer Corps said with a worried face.


    At this time, the commanders gathered to discuss, and everyone''s face was extremely dignified.


    "Good! My storm regiment also has this kind of situation, and even there have been deserters. After I killed dozens of people, they have come under control, but the fear of war is very high. If there is a large-scale desertion, I''m afraid we can''t control it at that time! " Another way for the commander to worry.


    Everyone is watching Qin Fei, waiting for his choice!


    Qin Fei frowned. To tell you the truth, it''s not the soldiers who are to blame. Don''t mention them. Even all the commanders present, including himself, are extremely afraid of the mysterious people in blood armour. When they think of fighting with him, they feel a burst of panic.


    Even if it was tiangun, he didn''t say a word and his brow was locked.


    The demon owl thought about it and said in a voice, "young master, do you need my people to come out?"


    Demon mender?


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t he think of the monk?


    He nodded and said, "good! Let the devil fix the horse! It''s time for people to get to know the monk again! "


    "Yes, sir The owl answered.


    "Lord, I''m afraid it will cause more panic if you let the demon mender do it!" Storm Corps long way.


    Others are also very worried. The devil owl is the identity of the devil cultivator, as we all know, but the other devil cultivators are the existence that the martial arts practitioners fear most. Will it lead wolves into the house if they let them do it?


    "You don''t have to worry. Now the practitioners don''t grow up by swallowing the Xuanqi of the martial arts practitioners as before. The devil owl has already modified the magic skill. You don''t have to worry about this!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    It''s no use for the devil cultivator. He''s afraid to bring more panic. But now is the best time. As long as the devil cultivator helps the people in Central Plains to calm down the grassland, then everyone''s perception of them will be improved, so that the devil cultivator can live in front of everyone openly and peacefully!


    The matter has been decided, and the commanders can''t think of any better way, so they have to agree with the monk.


    "You all go to arrange it quickly. The demon mender will take the lead this time, and the army will be in the back. We need to fight into the headquarters of Changsheng education and kill the blood armour mysterious man. Otherwise, when he recovers, we will suffer more damage! Demon owl, go to inform the demon mender quickly, and gather in Shangqiu tribe in one day Qin Fei issued orders.


    Shangqiu tribe is a small tribe on the grassland about a hundred miles away from Changsheng valley. There is no one there.


    One day later, the army moved forward towards Changsheng education.


    This is a desperate approach. If it is not successful, the Central Plains border will no longer be able to resist.


    But Qin Fei also can''t, time is urgent, now taking advantage of the blood armor mysterious person injured, must take the initiative to attack, otherwise wait for the other party to slow down, when the time will be more people will die.


    This time, the master who came to changdiqisheng''s headquarters was about one day later.The reason why it took Qin Fei a day was that he was delayed on the road. He depicted the transmission array along the way, so that other legions could arrive faster to meet the monk.


    At night, Qin Fei orders the demon menders to attack with all their strength!


    After a night''s battle, the lost Changsheng finally went up to fight.


    There was a great noise of killing in the city, and the people of Changsheng sect in white came like locusts, trying to beat the monk out of the city.


    At this time, the tianwu strongmen of both sides appeared on the stage, and they started to kill each other, each with damage.


    "Damn it


    A mysterious voice of blood shot from the sky.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and the sky gun and the devil owl met him, blocking him in an alley.


    "Qin Fei, you are here as expected!" Blood armour mysterious person sees Qin Fei cold voice way.


    Qin Fei sneered: "of course I will come. You will die today!"


    Words fall, his hands a Yang, green arrow Biao shoots, take the light of Sen Han, blink of an eye arrive at blood armour mysterious person in front of.


    ¡±When! "


    with a sword, the mysterious man of blood armour hit the green arrow and sneered," do you think you will win? Don''t you think it''s too easy to attack the city? "


    Qin Fei was surprised. He was really puzzled that he had captured the castle overnight, but he didn''t think much about it. At this time, he was suddenly awakened by the mention of the mysterious man of blood armor.


    "No! Call the demon mender back Qin Fei yells at the devil owl.


    "Late! Now let''s show you the power of Changsheng education! " Blood armour mysterious person laughs, the figure suddenly disappears without a trace.


    Then came the earth shaking chant.


    A mysterious power rippled between heaven and earth, and a white fog appeared in the city, quickly enveloping the demon mender and Qin Fei.


    "Hoo


    The strong wind blew on his face, and countless white armored soldiers appeared around him. Each of these soldiers was as tall as five meters and as big as a giant.


    "Kill


    The white armored soldiers yelled and rushed to the demon mender.


    Bang!


    They emit a piercing white light. When the demon mender gets the white light, it explodes automatically, and his flesh and blood are flying.


    For a moment, all the practitioners whose accomplishments are lower than the seven levels of the earth''s martial arts realm explode and die, while the others who are more powerful can only resist passively and can''t fight the white armor soldiers at all.


    "No! This is the white armored warrior recorded in the doctrine of Changsheng religion! It''s formed with pure energy, and it''s powerful! " The sky gun startles a voice way.


    Qin Fei hits a white armored warrior with a wave of his fist. His body explodes suddenly, but he recombines in an instant. His momentum doesn''t weaken at all. He hits Qin Fei in the chest with one punch.


    Qin Fei took the other side''s fist, his body thumped out of the five steps, but the other side also flew backward, but after half a breath, he rushed forward fiercely, without any damage at all.


    "Damn it! If it goes on like this, our strength will be exhausted, and they will not die! " The devil owl said in great surprise.


    Qin Fei frowned at the pure enemies, but the more energy they had around them, the more they tried to solve them.


    He took out his Xuanling gun and shot a white armored warrior, who exploded and never recovered.


    But he only had a Xuanling gun. Even if he took out the Xuanling gun, it couldn''t solve much. He could only watch the demon mender die.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you let your lovely sparrow come out to fight? Isn''t it pure energy? " The provocative voice of the mysterious man in blood armor rings everywhere at the same time, which makes people unable to distinguish where he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. He also wants to use danque to deal with these white Armored Warriors, but he can''t.


    Danque had already exhausted its energy when dealing with the blood sea evil spirit formation of the blood armor mysterious man. It needs to be replenished in the volcano, but now it can''t help.


    He is very anxious now. The Legion is coming soon. Once they come, they will be more irresistible. At that time, the number of casualties will increase countless. It will be a huge catastrophe.


    Even if they use magic skills, they can''t cause damage to the white armor warriors. Their strength is rapidly weakening. If this continues, thousands of them will be destroyed.


    Even the demon owl felt very hard at this time. A lot of consumption made him tired and weak.


    Tianqiang is more than capable of dealing with it, but like Qin Fei, he can only protect himself. If he wants to help others, he is powerless.


    "Ha ha, I can''t cure you now, but you won''t live long! Just wait to be consumed slowly! This is the ghost of the long life sect, the treasure of the town sect! As long as the city is not destroyed, there will be a steady stream of strength, and no one can destroy it! " Blood armour mysterious man''s arrogant laughter.


    If the situation goes on like this, Qin Fei, they are really unable to resist, and the result of waiting is death!


    Qin Fei''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the iron castle was thrown out. Although it could suppress the white Armored Warriors, it could not kill them. They would turn into a white light in the iron castle, and easily rush from the castle, and the power of the iron Castle did not play a role.


    The butcher''s sword didn''t work. The blade passed the white Armored Warriors easily, but it couldn''t do any harm to them.


    The nine turn star formula can keep Qin Fei from being hurt by the enemy, but if he is the only one left in the end, the mysterious man of blood armour and the people of Changsheng sect will not let him go. I''m afraid he will die at that time.


    Unless there is an external force to destroy the city of Changsheng sect and break this array.


    "Tiangun, try to rush out and inform the army! Destroy the city Qin Fei whispered to the sky gun.


    The sky gun nodded, flew up, the black gun swung, and instantly swept away dozens of white Armored Warriors.


    But shun had more warriors, forced him to the ground and couldn''t fly out.


    Qin Fei frowned. If it goes on like this, he can''t do anything. When the Legion comes, he has to explain everything here.


    "Ha ha, I''ll play too!" The blood armour is mysterious and humane, and then the blood light bursts into the sky, the Blood Sword cuts through the sky, and instantly appears behind the demon owl.


    "Be careful..." Qin Fei drinks and wants to remind the demon owl, but the mysterious man of blood armor is too fast, and he attacks while the demon owl is killing his opponent, so the demon owl doesn''t hide. The Blood Sword passes through his vest, and the tip of the sword comes out from his chest, and the blood is like a tide.


    The demon owl''s eyes were red, and he glared at the mysterious man of blood armour. He opened his mouth to say something, but he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Devil owl!" Qin Fei drinks heavily. With a flash of his body, he suddenly knocks back the white armored warrior in front of him and turns back to attack the blood armored mysterious man.


    "Hey, are you worried? Take it easy. I''m not going to kill you now! I want you to taste the pain that you can''t save when your own people die in front of you! " Blood armour mysterious person laugh wildly, the tone is incomparably cold.


    He drew the bleeding sword, and then rushed to the other practitioners.


    One after another, they were fighting against their enemies. No one expected that the mysterious people in blood armor would be so insidious and cunning that they would attack themselves secretly. Soon, more than a dozen people fell under the Blood Sword and could not die in peace.


    "Damn it! The sea of stars burst


    Qin Fei''s eyes are red with anger. He can''t watch his body die.


    The meteorite fell from the sky and hit the earth, which scattered the white armor warriors one after another. But in an instant, they recovered and were useless.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use! Just watch them all die in front of you The mysterious man of blood armour laughed, and his voice was full of ridicule and contempt.


    Qin Fei was out of breath. For the first time, he felt weak and could only watch everyone die, but he could do nothing.


    "You wait, it will be your turn soon, and then I will make sure you taste what death is like! What is despair? What is grief? Do you know? " The mysterious man of blood armour is constantly walking through the demon menders, harvesting human life with a sword.


    Tianqiang flashed to Qin Fei and said, "Lord, I''ll escort you out while there''s still power."


    "No! He''s going to kill us all. I''ll see if he can do it! Xuanling Ding


    Qin Fei cold drink, Xuanling Ding fly out, drip Liuliu in the air quickly change, into a big Ding, suddenly put all the menders and white armor warrior into.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei pinched the secret with both hands, and the Xuanling cauldron began to shine, refining the white armor warriors one after another.


    He is very happy, Xuanling Ding useful!


    The monk was separated by him and tried his best to refine the white Armored Warriors.


    Soon, thousands of white Armored Warriors were refined and formed thousands of white pills!Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. Each of these white pills has the effect of tianwu pill. It''s a blessing in disguise!


    "Come on, take the pills! Seize the time to restore Xuanqi! " Qin Fei cried.


    One after another, the white pills flew into the hands of every demon cultivator. They quickly took them and practiced in the cauldron.


    "Damn it! How did I forget your Xuanling Ding? Bring it Blood armour mysterious person angrily drinks, the body shape shows, a sword flies toward Qin to stab!


    "Get out of here!" Qin Fei''s Alchemy can''t be disturbed. The sky gun guards aside, turns into a black gun, and greets the mysterious man of blood armor.


    "To die!" The mysterious man of blood armour was so angry that he chopped it down with a sword and collided with the sky gun, which made a huge noise.


    Boom!


    The sky gun flies backward more than ten steps, and the mysterious man of blood armor is forced to retreat at the same time.


    The strength of the two is equal.


    "Interesting! The magic soldier of protecting the country is really extraordinary! Just try the power of the whip Blood armour mysterious person sneers, get out of body urgent retreat.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth suddenly white light, a whip from outside the sky, and day gun tangled together.


    I don''t know what kind of material the whip is made of. It''s very soft and tenacious. It''s so soft that there''s no place for it to work. On the contrary, it''s entangled by the whip in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei felt puzzled for a while. How could the mysterious man of blood armour deal with tianqiang the same way as Prince Cheng?


    Is there any connection between the two?


    "Ha ha, it''s your turn now. I didn''t want to kill you so soon, but now I can''t help it!" The mysterious man of blood armor appears in front of Qin Fei and stabs his vest with a sword.


    Qin Fei is controlling Xuan Ling Ding, coldly looked at him, lazy to pay attention to.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when the blood sword was about to hit him, the Xuanling cauldron suddenly burst out a huge light to protect Qin Fei and turn it into a light shield to bounce back the blood sword.


    "Interesting


    The blood armour screams mysteriously. It''s full of blood and energy. Its strength has been increased several times. It has the breath of false gods and can be cut down again with one sword.


    But he was still unable to break the defense of Xuanling Ding.


    It was left by Emperor Xuanling. How could it be easily destroyed by him.


    Blood armour mysterious person sees to attack for a long time, eye son a turn, turn round to shoot toward the sky.


    Tianqiang was entangled by the whip, and didn''t react for a moment. He was cut off by the bloody sword.


    Plop!


    The sky gun broke in two and slammed to the ground.


    "Heaven''s gun!" Qin Fei is in a hurry. The sky gun has been damaged and the artifact has been cut off!


    What is the origin of this blood sword? It''s amazing that even the metaphysical artifacts left by Emperor Xuanling could be destroyed.


    "Now you''re the only one left! I see how long you can last! " The mysterious man of blood armour looks at Qin Fei ferociously. The long whip roars up and rolls towards Qin Fei. At the same time, the mysterious man of blood armour also launches an attack. Cooperating with the long whip, Shengsheng breaks the protection of Xuanling Ding, and the long whip is about to entangle Qin Fei.


    Boom!


    Suddenly at this time, the sky shakes, and the whole city shakes fiercely.


    "What''s going on? Damn it, how did it come apart? " The blood armour mysterious man watched the white fog disappear in horror, and the whip disappeared suddenly.


    Qin Fei is also inexplicable, is there an army attacking the city, destroyed the city?


    "Even if someone comes to save you, you should die today." The mysterious man of blood armour didn''t dare to hesitate and stabbed the sword at Qin Fei''s vest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly a terrible energy rippled in the sky, and the pressure was amazing.


    The blood armour mysterious person''s movement is stagnant, look up, can''t help but eyes dew startled.


    Only nearly 200 people covered with silver armor appeared in the air. They were all holding a Xuanling gun with wings on their back. The energy was emitted from their gun.


    Bang!


    Nearly 200 attacks bombarded the mysterious man of blood armour at the same time. He flew out, smashed several houses, and covered the sky and the ground with dust and smoke.


    "Lord!" Lin chongtian flew to Qin Fei with a solemn look.


    "It''s OK, just come! He wants to live Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Yes! All of you, stand up! Take this man! " Lin chongtian coldly looks at the blood armour flying in the dust.


    WOW!


    Nearly 200 Pro guards started the Xuanling gun again at the same time, then followed the white light suddenly and rushed to the blood armor mysterious man.


    The blood armour mysterious man was hit again. As soon as he got up from the dust, he was surrounded by the pro guards.


    The pro guard forces form a magical battle line, trapping the mysterious man in it. No matter how he attacks, he can''t break through.


    The pro guards came out of their scabbard with short knives and waved dazzling awns.


    Qin Fei refined the white energy in the Xuanling cauldron and released the demon cultivators. Just as he wanted the demon cultivators to help, Lin chongtian said, "give it to them, Lord! This man can''t resist twenty moves! The demon cultivator can help the army defeat the Changsheng sect


    "Good!" Qin Fei believed Lin chongtian very much, and let the demon mender jump to the distance.


    He went to the devil owl and helped him up to sniff. He could not help but be overjoyed that he had not lost his breath. The blood sword had been stabbed from the edge of his heart and had not hurt his heart. He was saved!


    He quickly put a few tianwu pills into the mouth of the demon owl, and then put him into the iron castle to practice.


    Looking at the broken sky gun, Qin Fei''s face flashed a wave of indignation. He picked up the sky gun and put it into the heaven and earth bracelet. He looked at the mysterious man with a cold look, and his eyes were murderous.


    In Youlan Valley, the pro guard army has experienced some training. At this time, it becomes much stronger. Two hundred people surround the blood armour mysterious man, but they have the upper hand. The blood armour mysterious man roars, but they have no resistance.


    "Kill


    Two hundred people were drinking in unison, and the momentum was earth shaking.


    They split and cut out together, and the mysterious man of blood armor could no longer resist. He was hit and flew, and fell to the ground, only to breathe.


    At this time, Bai Yi came from a distance with a grim smile. He rode the mountain ape and ran to the mysterious man in blood armour. The mountain ape had red eyes and stomped excitedly.


    Qin Fei took a breath of cold air. It''s not a simple step of the ape.


    Boom!


    The mysterious man of blood armour spewed blood and flew backwards. He hit the earth heavily. The ape lifted him up, and a pair of Pufan fists hit him like raindrops.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the ape threw him in front of Qin Fei. At this time, the mysterious man of Xuejia was bathed in blood all over his body. There was no complete place, but only one breath left. His fierce eyes became dim and seemed to choke at any time.


    Qin Fei grabbed him, quickly counted and controlled him. He said coldly, "you have to pay for all the dead imperial soldiers!"


    "Wu..." The blood armour mysterious person can only make a whimper, but has no strength to speak.


    Qin Fei asked Lin chongtian to escort him. Now he will stay alive for a while. After finishing the Changsheng education, he will be interrogated slowly. What''s the origin of it.


    Qin Fei is very curious about the mysterious man of blood armour. This guy knows all his details, which is really puzzling.


    One day later, the city became ruins. All the members of Changsheng sect died and died. There was no resistance. The headquarters of Changsheng sect was surrounded by groups. Qin Fei and the commanders entered the hall.


    "Are you the leader of Changsheng education?" Qin Fei sits on the throne of the palace, looking down at a white haired old man who is being detained.


    "Good! If you dare to attack Changsheng sect and harm its members, Changsheng God will not let you go! You will surely be punished the most severely by him The old man was not afraid of Qin Fei at all. Instead, he threatened.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that! Is there an immortal God? But if you don''t cooperate with me now, you will die. When you say, will the immortal God come to save you Qin Fei sneered.


    "You..." Seeing that Qin Fei was not afraid of his words, the old man''s face changed.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with the ghost of your eternal life cult? They''re not really ghosts, are they? Tell me everything honestly, I can consider saving your life Qin Fei looked at the old man and said.


    Now he is very interested in the ghost of protecting and teaching. It''s worth thousands of troops!


    "I said, are you really going to let me go?" Although the old man was not young, he was also afraid of death. When he heard that he had a chance to live, he immediately forgot the immortal God."Of course! I, Qin Fei, always keep my word! I promise to keep you alive Qin Fei is right.


    "Well, I tell you, the ghost of the guardian church is the treasure of the Changsheng church. It was handed down to us by the great God of Changsheng in ancient times. The layout of this city is the array to summon the ghost of the guardian church. But the city has been destroyed by you, and now no one can summon it!" The old man said.


    "No call? Didn''t you leave the layout plan? " Qin Feidao.


    "This..." The old man hesitated, shook his head and said, "no! It was laid out by the great God himself. How can I leave the drawings? Lord, please let me go. "


    "Ha ha, you dare to cheat me! You don''t want to live! Feed the dog, throw him out Qin Fei sneered.


    "Yes


    On the spot, the commander was ready to drag the old man down.


    The old man was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat on his forehead that he kowtowed his head and said, "please forgive me. I really don''t have any drawings."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Pull it down!" Qin Fei frowned.


    The old man was dragged down and wailed.


    "Ah..." A scream came from outside the hall, and then he was dragged in again.


    "Hand over the drawings, or you''ll have to keep suffering!" Qin Fei put a pill into his mouth, which made his broken hands and feet recover quickly.


    It used to be severe pain, but now the bones of hands and feet are formed, which is extremely itchy, and the new bone is reborn, which is extremely painful.


    The old man''s teeth were almost broken, but he still didn''t change his words and said there was no array drawing.


    "Pull it out and fold it again! These are pills. Take them after breaking them! If he doesn''t say it, he''ll torture him like this all the time! " Qin Fei cold way, throw out a few jade bottles to punish the old man''s storm regiment leader way.


    There was a constant howling outside the hall. After a long time, there was an old man''s anxious voice: "Lord, I move, I move! I''ll give you the drawing. Just give me a good time! "


    Qin Fei had a sneer on his lips. When the old man hesitated, he could see that this guy was lying.


    Now the old man finally couldn''t bear it. He finally recruited him and took Qin Fei to a underground secret room.


    Looking at the mountain of treasures piled up in the basement, Qin Fei''s eyes almost fell out.


    Gold coins, piled into a hill more than ten meters high, roughly no less than a billion pieces, there are countless treasures and all kinds of strange things, all of which are very valuable.


    The old man went to a big box made of gold, opened it, took out a drawing made of unknown material from it, respectfully handed it to Qin Fei, and said: "Lord, this is the summoning drawing and mantra of the guardian spirit!"


    Qin Fei took it to have a look, nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered people to empty it.


    At this time, Qin Fei found that the old man''s eyes could not help floating to the wall on the left side of the secret room. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said with a sneer, "Changsheng education has been on the grassland for so many years, should it be more than that?"


    The old man said in a hurry: "no, Lord, you must believe me. I''ve recruited everything!"


    "No? So what''s behind the wall? Do you open it by yourself and I''ll spare your life, or do I open it by myself and then kill you because you don''t cooperate? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "This..." The old man wiped his sweat, and his heart was in turmoil. He never thought that Qin Fei had found the secret behind the wall.


    After pondering for a while, he finally bit his teeth and said, "Lord, I''ll open it! But I''m afraid there will be danger in it. Don''t say that I deliberately hurt you at that time! "


    "What''s the danger?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "The spirit attack of the immortal god!" The old man whispered, shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Soul attack?"


    Qin Fei stood in front of the open wall hole, his heart straight out.


    What the old man said just now made him afraid.


    If there is a spirit attack from the immortal God, it''s not good. I can''t bear it with my own ability.


    But he was unwilling to give up. What if the old man lied to himself?


    And even if there is a soul attack inside, it shows that there must be some big secret in it that is worth the immortal God to leave soul to guard here.


    He asked the old man what was going on inside, but the old man couldn''t make it clear, because it was recorded in the doctrine of Changsheng religion, and no believers, including the leader, were allowed to enter.


    Qin Fei has read the doctrines, and there is such a record on them, so it is possible that there is a spirit in it.


    "Think twice! I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous inside! Why don''t you let your subordinates go in first! " Storm Corps long way.


    "No, no matter what''s in it, I have to go in and have a look!" Qin Fei shook his head.


    He must find out what''s inside, otherwise, even if the grassland is converted to the Central Plains, there will be changes.


    He calmed his mind for a moment and stepped in resolutely.


    As soon as his body entered, he saw a flash of white light, and his whole body disappeared in front of the crowd. Even the hole in the wall closed in an instant.


    "Damn it! Open it The anxious old man glared.


    The old man hurriedly according to the previous method to open the wall hole, but he worked hard for a long time, and finally said helplessly: "I can''t open it, it''s not what I can control! You can''t even kill me! "


    The crowd frowned, and the leader of the storm army took the lead in attacking. He burst out with Xuanqi all over his body, gathered on his fists and smashed on the wall.


    Boom!


    The room shook violently, but there was nothing on the wall.


    "Strange! According to my Xuanqi detection, it''s actually solid, and there''s no space! " He frowned.


    Everyone worked hard together and broke the wall directly, but there was no hole in the wall except a mountain wall?


    At this time, Qin Fei was shrouded in white light, and instantly had a dizziness. Then he felt a surge of force coming to his body. He opened his eyes and saw that he appeared in a strange space, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, suspended in mid air, and was fixed in the original place.


    "Bold! There is no Qi of longevity in your body. You must be an enemy. What''s wrong with longevity education A majestic voice rippling in the ear, this voice does not know where it came from, abruptly into his mind.


    "Play the devil! You''re the immortal soul, right? God is only cultivated by ordinary people. What are you proud of? " Qin feiqiang is calm and his voice is cold.


    At this time can not show fear of each other, otherwise they will only fall into a passive.


    "Bold! How dare you be so disrespectful to the gods! I''m going to kill you A white shadow appears in the void. Qin Fei finally sees clearly the image of his soul. He is a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar in white. His face is full of solemn and sacred color. Looking at him condescensively, it''s like a god looking at the tiny people, with an air of arrogance.


    "Boom!"


    The soul didn''t hesitate at all. His eyes lit up, and two rays of light came out, directly enveloping Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s body shakes. It''s a terrible force. Just his eyes can tear his body. It''s too strong.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted, full of starlight, blocking the attack of the other side''s eyes.


    "It''s the descendants of the stars! It seems that our God belittles you. The mysterious Qi of the stars is the most powerful force in the universe. Our God is really lucky to meet you! The mysterious Qi of the stars belongs to God! " Changsheng''s soul was overjoyed and suddenly turned into a white light. Hula got into Qin Fei''s body and wanted to seize his power.


    No, the other party is not to seize his power, but to seize his body, ready to forcibly destroy their own consciousness, in this way, this body will be his!


    Damn it!


    Qin Fei finds that he can''t move, even his eyes can''t turn, and his body has lost the control of his consciousness. The other party is attacking his consciousness. There are bursts of stinging pain in his mind, and many memories begin to fade. At the age of five, ten, and fifteen, everything he has experienced is rapidly disappearing.


    Qin Fei is shocked. If the memory goes on like this, his consciousness will disappear completely. At that time, his body will be completely occupied by the other party, and he will never find himself again.


    But it was useless for him to be anxious. The spirit was so terrible that he could not resist.


    Sixteen years old Seventeen Soon, at the age of 19, he learned the secret of Qiankun bracelet.


    "Ha ha, the stars are mysterious and powerful! In my long life, I can finally dominate the whole world... " There''s an excited voice in my mind.At this time, Qin Fei''s consciousness had begun to be confused and was about to fall.


    All of a sudden, the consciousness seemed to see something that frightened it: "what? It''s her who helps you get the mysterious Qi of stars Damn it Where is she? "


    Qin Fei, who is she?


    All of a sudden, a golden light appeared on the Qiankun bracelet and shot into his body instantly. The soul consciousness was even more frightened: "it''s you It''s really you Mother of all saints... "


    Before he finished his exclamation, Qin Fei felt that his body could move, his consciousness recovered, and his lost memory came back to his mind.


    He had no idea what had happened.


    Whoo!


    Xuanling''er appeared in front of him with a satisfied face and said with a smile: "smelly guy, it seems that your luck is really good, even the spirit of the spirit can also meet, which helps me a lot!"


    Qin Fei looks at her in surprise. At this time, xuanling''er appears in a solid state, without any sign of instability.


    "You Can it be realized? " Qin Fei exclaimed.


    "Yes, the soul sense of Changsheng has helped me a lot. I absorbed his strength just now, and now it has caught up with you." Xuanling''er said happily.


    She said the reason why she woke up. It turned out that she was awakened by the spirit of the immortal God just now. She was the daughter of the king of gods. She was very sensitive to the spirit. She woke up immediately and swallowed the spirit directly in Qin Fei''s mind. In this way, she also got great benefits. She successfully integrated the other''s spirit and now realized the time It can be extended to an hour.


    And she also told Qin Fei a very excited good news, she can also come out to help in the future, whether it is the soul state or the physical state, can play the same strength as Qin Fei, and can also use all kinds of means he knows.


    "This is mirror image! As long as it''s the skills you know and the mysterious tools you use, I can successfully copy them and use them, and they won''t conflict with you! " Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei was stunned. This kind of ability was so powerful that it was unheard of.


    "Do you mean you can also use" nine turn star formula " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Do you dream? Jiuzhuanxingshenjue is a unique magic skill dominating the divine world. Can it be copied by mirror image? Don''t even think about such a good thing. It''s impossible to do it! " Xuan Ling son white he a way.


    Shua! At this time, the surrounding scene changed and the white fog disappeared, which drew Qin Fei''s attention back.


    When he looked around, he saw that he was in a huge stone chamber. The inner wall of the stone chamber was made of a kind of white stone. The surface was snow-white and smooth.


    In the middle of the stone room, there is a huge white jade table, about 10 meters long and about 3 meters wide, on which there is a pot of flowers.


    What the hell is a pot of flowers?


    Qin Fei rubbed his eyes. I can''t believe that the spirit of the immortal God is just a pot of flowers!


    This flower is just a flower, about one meter high, with seven snow-white leaves, even the roots are snow-white, emitting a strong breath of life.


    The material of the flowerpot and the stone wall should be the same, with beautiful patterns carved on it, and a faint white streamer curling around it, full of Fairy Spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "What the hell is this?" Qin Fei doesn''t understand the way, a God''s soul consciousness, actually guarding a pot of flowers, he always feel a little disappointed.


    This flower doesn''t seem to have any outstanding characteristics, except for its beautiful and mysterious appearance, it has no other performance.


    "You are stupid!" Xuanling''er''s voice trembled, which was caused by her excitement.


    Her beautiful eyes were staring at the potted flower. She looked excited and said in a trembling voice, "smelly guy, this is Tongtian brandy! In ancient times, gods also scrambled for the rare treasure! After a flower is in full bloom, if you take one of its petals, you will be able to increase your thousand year cultivation! A false god can become a God in an instant! And the gods eat it, can also have a strange effect of immortality! Heaven never dies, life never dies! Live with the sun and moon, live with heaven and earth! It also has a terrifying ability. When it matures, it can be used to refine the elixir of heaven. This elixir can revive the dead, re unite the souls and seize the nature of heaven and earth! "


    "What? So powerful? " Qin Fei exclaimed.


    "Of course! Tongtian brandy is one of the treasures of heaven and earth. Even in ancient times, it was also a rare treasure that could not be found! At that time, this flower only appeared once, causing a battle among the gods. The blood flowed into a river, and the gods fell. Later, my father got it, and finally became the king of gods. No one could rival it! I didn''t expect that there would be one here! " Xuanling''er''s eyes are shining with splendor!


    "Then let''s pick it quickly!" Qin Fei rubbed his hands. When he met such a good thing, he felt itchy if he didn''t get it right away.


    "No! Tongtian brandy has blossomed, blossomed and fruited for thousands of years! Taking it off at this time is a waste of Qibao! Let''s put it away with the jade pot and wait for it to ripen! " Xuanling''er said.


    "Millennium results? How can we wait so long? " Qin Fei is depressed.


    "Don''t you have the patience? Now its flowers should be in full bloom in a hundred years. In addition, it''s only more than a thousand years to wait for it to mature. If you work hard to cultivate the false gods, you can have a life span of a thousand years. What are you worried about? And the fragrance of this flower also has a miraculous effect, ordinary people only have one breath, smell the fragrance of this flower, also can instantly recover Xuan Ling son stares at him one eye way.


    "And the effect? Ha ha, that''s no hurry! " Qin Fei was overjoyed and took a deep breath in front of the flower. He couldn''t help showing his excitement. Good guy, after smelling the fragrance of the flower, he had a strong and terrifying pure air in his body, which was enough for him to swallow a tianwu Yipin pill!


    Originally, he had made a breakthrough in tianwu Sanzhong for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance to make it to Sizhong. At this time, under the stimulation of the fragrance of flowers, he felt that the barrier had disappeared, and his accomplishments were rushing up, breaking through to Sizhong.


    "Waste, waste! The fragrance of Tongtian brandy can only be produced once a day. It''s a waste if you absorb it now. Your quadruple pill was solved with only one pill, but you waste it! Do you know that this fragrance of flowers, placed in front of mortals, can save ten lives! " Xuanling''er sighed.


    "Haha, just keep the fragrance of tomorrow''s flowers!" Qin Fei felt the surging energy increased in his body and laughed disapprovingly.


    "Of course, you have to keep it. You move the flowerpot into the heaven and earth bracelet. I use the fragrance of flowers to make pills every day! By the way, give me the Xuanling Ding, too! " Xuanling''er said.


    "What kind of pill to make?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Tongtian ghost Dan! The fragrance of flowers will disappear automatically at midnight after it condenses every day. I collect it, and the refined Dan can save people! " Xuanling''er said.


    "Good!" Qin Fei happily went to the flowerpot, carefully picked it up, and then put it into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    "Look, there are good things here." Xuanling''er suddenly points to the place where the flowerpot moves away and is surprised.


    Qin Fei saw a shallow pit under the flowerpot. There were five transparent white jade stones in the pit. The light waves flowed on the pit and turned into dazzling magical texture.


    It can be felt that the transparent jade emits a terrible energy, which Qin Fei has never met before. Even the energy of the ghost of the guardian is far from so powerful.


    Even the strongest opponent he has ever met, Prince Cheng, may not have as much energy as this one.


    "What is this? "Basaltic stone?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "It''s not Xuanshi, it''s white Shenyu! It took tens of thousands of years for Xuanshi to produce a rich Xuanqi! If you refine it with this stone again, you will have the effect of automatically absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. The power of a blow will be increased by five times! No matter it''s any Xuan ware, it can have the same effect if it''s made of this stone! " Xuanling''er said.


    "Good thing!" Qin Fei is not polite. He empties his head and puts it into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    "Not only will the gun be cut off, but it will be stronger!" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed, but tianqiang was destroyed. He was distressed for a long time. Tianqiang was no longer a simple mysterious weapon, but a life. After a long time together, Qin Fei had already taken him as a friend, and now he was able to save him. Naturally, he was very happy.There was nothing else on the stone table. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up as he looked at the table.


    Obviously, this stone table is also a good thing. It''s a good choice to take it back as a dining table. The whole family is sitting around, and it can accommodate more than a dozen people.


    It''s just that the foot of the table is too high to eat.


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, he picked up the butcher''s knife and cut it at the foot of the table, ready to cut some.


    The sparks were everywhere, and Tu Mo Dao wailed, but there was no damage to the foot of the table.


    "What is this?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "You are stupid. The jade here is very hard. You use the butcher''s knife to chop it. Aren''t you looking for guilt? Try to attach the mysterious Qi of stars to the butcher''s sword Xuan Ling son white he one eye.


    Qin Fei laughs. The mysterious Qi of the stars immediately spreads over the blade and cuts it away again.


    Shua!


    It''s a success!


    The foot of the table was successfully cut off by him.


    He cut the feet of the other three tables to the same height in turn, nodded with satisfaction, and then put the stone table away.


    Boom!


    The stone table disappeared, and suddenly the whole stone room trembled, and the stone wall shook off all over the sky, and then revealed a picture.


    Qin Fei looked at the picture on the stone wall in surprise, lost his voice and said, "what''s this?"


    "Let me see!" Xuanling''er went to the picture and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help clapping his hand: "smelly guy, I''m really lucky to follow you. This is a magic skill practiced by the silly God of Changsheng. It''s called "Changsheng Yanbo line"! Now you should write down the most powerful skill of longevity, the skill of cultivating body method, and practice it frequently. After the first level of practice, no one in this mortal world can catch up with you! "


    After the first layer of flying, the speed is as fast as ten thousand miles.


    The second layer of "Yanbo ferry", after training, depends on the extremely fast speed to transform into ten residual shadows, so that people can''t tell the true from the false.


    The third level is "flying around the world". After the completion of the project, it can fly to the sky and escape from the earth.


    Qin Fei can only practice the first level now. The second level requires him to reach the realm of the gods. The third level requires him to reach the Shenzong after the gods.


    "Above the gods, there are corresponding realms. Gods, teachers, schools, emperors and kings. My father is the king of gods. It is said that there are gods and gods above the king of gods. I am not very clear about the details." Xuanling''er said.


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go! Well, I''ve written it down. Please help me see if it''s like this! " Qin Fei nodded, then shook his body, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared opposite the stone chamber, with extremely fast speed.


    "You monster! It''s the first floor after a look! " Xuanling''er looks at him in surprise.


    "Haha, actually, the first floor is very simple! By the way, you can teach me the mirror image technique. In the future, if anyone has powerful mysterious skills and abilities, I''ll take care of him with the blood mysterious contract and copy his abilities! " Qin Fei''s eyes are shining at Xuan ling''er.


    "No, you can''t use it now. Let''s wait until you get to the divine realm." Xuan Ling son pie pie small mouth way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "What to do? The Lord has been in for an hour. Is there any danger? " The commanders outside were in a hurry.


    Everyone has no master. The king of the town is gone. How can they explain to your majesty when they go back?


    The old man kept crying, and the commanders gave him a kick from time to time. They all said that he had cheated and deliberately put the king of the town in danger.


    "No matter! Wang Ye has been missing for such a long time. I suggest that everyone be mobilized to turn over the whole headquarters of Changsheng sect. We will not go back until we find him! " Storm Corps grow up.


    "Good! All over Changsheng education! If the Lord has any problems, he will kill all the people! " The head of the hammer army nodded and gave the old man a fierce look.


    We were just about to do it, when suddenly there was a ripple in the space, the mysterious air between heaven and earth quickly converged, forming a mysterious air vortex in front of the crowd, and Qin Fei came out of it contentedly.


    "Lord!" Everyone is very happy. There was a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you! I''m ok. OK, go and ask Lin chongtian to bring up the mysterious man of blood armour. I''d like to see who this man is? " Qin Fei looks cold. Now it''s time to examine the mysterious man of blood armor.


    Soon, Lin chongtian escorts the blood armor mysterious person to come in.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, don''t think you won! I won''t give up! " Blood armour mysterious person ferocious laugh, a pair of blood red eyes full of hate.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei looks at him coldly.


    "Who am I? Have you forgotten? Ha ha, now you''re in the limelight. Of course you won''t remember me! But I remember you, even to death, I will hate you! You ruined my life! I should have got everything, because of your existence and failed! I want to eat you Blood armour mysterious man roars.


    Qin Fei frowned, but the other side said it without any reason. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. Except for those who are hostile to him, when did he do something that people hate?


    "Don''t say it! Anyway, when you die, everything is over! " Qin Fei is not in the mood to continue to interrogate him.


    "Pull it out and kill it!" He waved indifferently.


    "Ha ha, kill you! Kill me, and your hands will be stained with the blood that shames the Qin family! " Blood armour mysterious person laughs a way.


    "Qin family? Wait Qin Fei looked straight at the mysterious man and said, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Don''t you really remember? My dear Feige Blood armour mysterious person looks up to laugh, blood red eyes suddenly emerge a piece of tears.


    Hearing this, Qin Fei was so shocked that he suddenly stood up from his chair and lost his voice: "you are Qin Wei!"


    "No! impossible! How could it be you? " Qin Fei said in a daze.


    "I am Qin Wei! You kill me! If you have seed, kill me. Then the world will remember that you are the king of this town. Your appearance is different. You even kill your own family! " Qin Wei said with a wild smile.


    "How did you become like this?" Qin Fei calms down and looks at him.


    "Not because of you! At the beginning, you killed me. I was saved by the king of marriage. He said that he would help me to revenge and let me practice a cruel mysterious skill. That made me what I am now! Prince Cheng, the son of a bitch, only knows his Xuanling tripod, regardless of my life or death. He has his purpose, and I have my plan! He failed, so I left him, came to the grassland, control the Changsheng religion, I hate you, I want to let the grassland people into the Central Plains. Today I am defeated, I am inferior, but I don''t agree with you! What do you count? At the beginning of a waste, but now it is high above, pretending to be high! What you''ve got now should be mine Qin Wei was crazy and gritted his teeth.


    "Well! If you do wrong, you will die! Who can blame you for everything you''re doing now? " Qin Fei gave a cold hum.


    "I lost today. Whatever you say! If you want to kill or cut, please help yourself! But remember, you will be ridiculed by people all over the world if you cut your family members with your hand Qin Wei said wildly.


    "Lin chongtian, take it down and abolish his cultivation, then take it back to beixuan city!" Qin Fei sighed, then looked at Qin Wei and said, "if I don''t kill you, you''d better go back to Qin''s house and see how to explain to the ancestors."


    "Coward! You are a complete coward, you dare not kill me, but let me be blamed by the family! How cunning of you Qin Wei is ferocious.


    Lin chongtian pulled him out of the door.


    Qin Fei sighed, and his feeling of victory disappeared. Unexpectedly, he finally found out that the war was caused by himself.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a breath of terror came to the outside of the hall. Lin chongtian roared, "bold!"


    Qin Fei''s face changed and he rushed out with the crowd.


    Lin chongtian fell to the ground with a bloody mouth on his shoulder. Qin Wei disappeared.


    "Lord, someone robbed him!" Lin Chong said angrily.


    In the distant sky, two lights and shadows quickly go away, disappear in the blink of an eye, leaving only a remnant like a full moon"Chase Qin Fei and the others flew up and rushed to the distance.


    He Shi unfolded his novel "eternal smoke wave", and in the blink of an eye, he appeared thousands of miles away and saw the two lights and shadows.


    "Stop!" Qin Fei flashed, quickly approached, and clapped his hand on the back of the slightly thin figure who held Qin Wei.


    "Hum!"


    That figure cold hum a, the voice passes through processing, can''t hear is male or female in the end!


    I saw the other side turned back and patted, a huge force came, and a gust of wind was generated.


    The two clapped together and made a huge noise.


    The other side''s body retreated and quickly appeared thousands of miles away with the help of the power of slapping.


    At the same time, dozens of strange figures rushed up from the ground to form a blocking array, which trapped Qin Fei.


    For many years, they wore disorderly armor, which made them not understand the sound of washing their hair.


    "Dielangzhang!"


    Qin Fei claps it with one hand, and the wind is surging.


    However, he was blocked by dozens of people from the other side and surrounded by water. He could only watch Qin Wei be rescued.


    At this time, other people arrived, joined hands to break the array, and prepared to capture these people alive.


    However, these masked people did not hesitate to commit suicide when they saw the failure.


    These people move very fast, Qin Fei, they have not responded at all.


    "What a cruel means! These are all experts in tianwu realm! I gave up my life so easily Storm Corps long way.


    Others were also shocked. We all know that tianwujing is so hard-earned. Half a year ago, they were just diwujing. Later, Qin Fei refined tianwudan to make them grow up. Therefore, they cherish everything they have now.


    This is what Zhu Li asked Qin Fei to do for the safety of the Empire.


    These people stand the test and are the most loyal to the royal family.


    Qin Fei didn''t make a sound. He frowned and looked at the sky in the distance. With the blow just now, he felt a familiar breath from each other''s strength, but he couldn''t remember the specific one.


    "Go back! Qin Wei was rescued, it will be a serious trouble in the future! What we are going to do now is to arrest the whole empire and try to find him as soon as possible! " Qin Fei looked at all the things on the body carefully


    His rule is that no matter how small a fly is, it''s meat. Since these guys are enemies, they can''t let go when they die. Let''s see if they can get two liang of oil and water.


    But after a search, the final result disappointed him. There was nothing to show his identity. They didn''t even have a gold coin. They were very poor.


    Of course, it must be that the other party has been prepared for a long time and will not leave any clues.


    It''s very strange. During this period of time, tianwu masters came out one after another. Before that, tianwu masters were very rare. It''s rare to see one of them. Now there are just one of them. They are so terrible.


    Back at the headquarters of Changsheng education, Qin Fei released Wan yantulie and asked him to continue to perform his duties of grassland, and sent 50000 troops to help him unify the grassland.


    Now there is no Changsheng religion, it can be said that no one can stop him. It should not take him long to completely rule the whole grassland.


    Qin Fei is very angry about something else. The barbarians haven''t arrived yet. Although the time and plan are ahead of schedule, he is very angry because of the inactivity of the barbarians. He thinks that man Xiu should beat him up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Owl, are you better?" Qin Fei went to the place where the demon owl recuperated and asked with concern.


    The demon owl looked at him gratefully and nodded: "young master, I''ll never forget your help! It''s a fluke this time. The mysterious man of blood armour is really powerful! "


    He was still frightened when he thought of it. The sword almost destroyed him.


    "This is his blood sword. Try to use it!" Qin Fei throws him the Blood Sword Qin Wei used.


    The power of the demon owl was very close to the opponent. He waved the Blood Sword several times and said, "no problem. I''ll spend some time refining it with the weapon refining technique you taught me. I''ll fuse it with the water moon sword and erase the brand of the blood armor mysterious man. In this way, the power of the water moon sword will be greatly increased!"


    "Well, you have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll go back to the Central Plains first. Take these tianwu pills and try to get back to the original state when you''re on the way!" Qin Fei passes a few tianwu pills to the demon owl and turns to leave.


    The devil owl is OK. Qin Fei is in a good mood.


    Although they had known each other for less than a year, Qin Fei''s loyalty and enthusiasm made him feel warm. They were friends and brothers, not simple masters and servants.


    Qin Fei makes friends with others. He doesn''t like to restrict his own freedom with power. Although he sometimes uses extraordinary means when necessary, later, he will use his sincerity to move each other.


    He always believed that a close friend was more practical than a loyal servant.


    No worries, he went back to his room, took out the gun, carefully looked at the broken black gun, sighed, the gun had to wait until he returned to beixuan city to repair, it must take a lot of time.


    The eastern part of Xuanling empire is about a thousand miles away from the capital. There is a primeval jungle. When night falls, the wolves, tigers, snakes and leopards in the primeval jungle are silent one after another. Only the unknown insects climb up to the branches after their natural enemies fall asleep to express their grievances and make noisy sounds.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a breath of terror came from the horizon, silent, but the chirping insects immediately closed their mouths, felt the shock force coming from their bones, and lurked down one after another.


    Two lights and shadows came from the horizon, came to the center of the primitive jungle and fell.


    Hula!


    Around the dense jungle, suddenly rushed out of a sea of people, will be surrounded by two people in the center.


    There are thousands of these people. Each of them has long hair and covers his face. The armor or clothes he wears are very old. At first sight, they are not the popular style now.


    Their dress is strange, some people''s whiskers do not know how long to stay, hanging to the chest, do not take care of it carefully, so messy like a steel needle in general hanging.


    Qin Wei looks pale and looks at these strange people. He finds that among these people, the least powerful is tianwu Yizhong, the most powerful are eight or nine level masters, and even the dozen or so people standing in the front are full of the horror of false gods.


    "See you, young master!"


    Everyone respectfully saluted the thin figure who saved him, with a very humble look.


    Qin Wei was shocked to find that their language was very old, at least a thousand years ago. He could only barely understand it, because his father Qin Hai forced him to read the ancient Chinese words a few days ago.


    Some of these people are still slightly injured. It seems that they have just gone through a battle.


    "How are you doing? How many people have been lost? " Thin figure issued a hoarse voice, can not distinguish men and women.


    "Back to the little Lord, the task was successfully completed, we lost 48 people, they will not provide any information to each other!" A person sink a way.


    "Well, that''s good. You all go down and have a rest first." The man nodded, unable to hear his anger.


    They retreated and quickly hid in the dense forest.


    "You come with me!" The man took a look at Qin Wei and took the lead to one side.


    After walking about 200 meters, the front suddenly opened up, and an ancient complex of buildings appeared, brick by brick, which Qin Wei had never seen.


    When he comes to a place that looks like a palace, Qin Wei doesn''t know where to go. Now his cultivation is under control, for fear that he will suffer some inhuman torture.


    "Who are you? Why did you save me? " He trembles a voice way, facing Qin Fei''s ferocious already disappeared.


    The man gently lifted the mask on his face, revealing a peerless look.


    It''s a woman! And it''s also a beautiful woman that can fascinate countless men!


    Qin Wei took a breath of cold air and shivered: "how are you..."


    He didn''t expect that she would save himself?


    The woman recovered her voice and said coldly: "you can recover your strength as soon as possible! I will give you the greatest help! I want him to regret his decision


    Beixuan City, now built like an iron bucket, is extremely strong and well guarded.


    When Qin Fei returned to beixuan City, he did not join the army. The commanders of the four legions had to return to the imperial capital, but he did not.The head of the Yinmei army died in Qin Wei''s hands and has been reappointed.


    Back in beixuan City, he spent a day with his family. He came to the refining room, took out his black gun and started refining again!


    With Bai Shenyu, it''s very easy to repair the sky gun. It took him three days, and the sky gun finally took shape and recovered.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" Tiangun said gratefully.


    "No matter, you are hurt because of me! I should have saved you! But it''s a blessing in disguise this time! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The strength of tiangun has been improved a lot, and the gun body has become more solid. If you suffer the same experience again, it will never be broken.


    Tiangun''s former strength was the triple of the false gods, but now he has reached the quintuple of the false gods, which is the same as the original king of marriage.


    After tiangun left the refining room, Qin Fei took out the butcher''s sword and flame armor and started refining again. It took another three days.


    He went out of the refining room and looked at the garden outside. At this time, it was just dawn and the air was very fresh. He took a deep breath.


    "Master, master!" Leng Feng has been guarding outside, saw him come out, ran to come quickly.


    His speed is very fast, hundreds of meters away, a few ups and downs came to Qin Fei.


    "Good! You have worked very hard during this period of time. You have reached the Ninth level of Chu Wu! Do you have the confidence to attack the land? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Cold front excited way.


    "Is Lin chongtian back?" Qin Fei''s voice changed. When he came back, he asked Lin chongtian to take the pro guards to the barbarians. He didn''t know if he had come back.


    This time, the barbarians just stood up. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they still don''t know who is the boss.


    "Back, the big man also came, but he was carried back by brother Lin, as if he was seriously injured!" Cold front road.


    "Hurt? What did Lin chongtian beat Qin Fei was surprised.


    "No, brother Lin said that when they arrived at the barbarians, they were already injured. The barbarians lost a lot." Leng Feng said.


    Whoo!


    As soon as Qin Fei heard this, he suddenly changed his look and disappeared in the same place.


    Leng Feng looked at the place where he disappeared enviously, and his eyes showed a firm color: "I must work hard to cultivate, and be as powerful as the young master as soon as possible, so that I can protect the young master!"


    In the hall, Qin Fei meets manxiu and Lin chongtian.


    "Lin chongtian, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Fei looked at the injured man Xiu and frowned.


    Manxiu is very miserable now. His whole right arm is broken. There is a big blood hole in his chest, which is less than an inch away from his heart. Although he has saved his life now, it will take a lot of time for him to recover completely.


    When they were sent to the front line by the barbarians, they were all attacked by the barbarians. Why didn''t they go to the front line He joined hands with the experts in the clan and used the "man God cage" to repel the enemy. "


    "Lord, it''s not that I didn''t obey the order, but it happened too suddenly. We barbarians are absolutely loyal to you!" At this time, manxiu spoke out with difficulty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Take this pill first, and then tell me in detail what''s going on!" Qin Fei looks dignified and hands man Xiu a tianwu Jiupin pill.


    Man Xiufu took care of him for a while and told the details of the matter.


    "A bunch of strangers in weird clothes? Still speaking the language of a thousand years ago? " Qin Fei frowned.


    This group of people, is not that group of people they met on the grassland?


    According to manxiu''s description, the barbarian army was suddenly attacked, and the strength of each other reached tianwu realm. Several of them were equal to him. After fighting for one day and one night, the barbarians suffered heavy losses. In the end, manxiu and the experts of all the families used "Manshen cage" to beat back the other.


    Although the other side left dozens of people who did not escape, they also committed suicide together, leaving no clues at all.


    This group of people who ambushed the barbarians and rescued Qin Wei must be together, but the number of people they met was even larger, reaching 1000.


    It''s terrifying combat effectiveness!


    Qin Fei felt very heavy, Qin Wei was rescued by the other party, there must be trouble in the future.


    At that time, he made a move with the skinny man, and the strength of the other side was never under his own.


    When did Xuanling Empire have so many peerless masters?


    This group of people, have never seen!


    "Go and call for the iron staff!" Qin Fei''s attitude towards Lin Chong''s way to heaven.


    He went to the front of man''s self-cultivation and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you. You''re so good at healing. I''m Qin Fei, the enemy of man people, will give you my full support!"


    Manxiu was so moved that his eyes were red. He thought that the life and death of the barbarians would not be in his mind. After all, Qin Fei was controlled by him.


    How do you know that Qin Fei will apologize for this matter? Even if the master himself gives in wholeheartedly, what can he be hesitant about?


    At this moment, he really agreed with Qin Fei. Even without the control of the blood contract, he would not violate Qin Fei''s orders.


    very soon the iron rod arrived, Qin Fei let him immediately put the whole emperor''s domestic eye liner out, and always pay attention to inquire into the news of the mysterious people.


    ''s iron eyelid can be said to be all pervasive, even the imperial institutions will never do better than them.


    They have to find out these people early.


    He decided to close the door to alchemy!


    Now there is a powerful enemy hiding in the dark. Like a poisonous snake, he may attack at any time. He needs to improve the strength of the people around him.


    He stayed in the alchemy room for a month, during which Guo Xue and his wife brought food to him.


    A month later, he gathered the family together, sat around the white jade table, and took out the prepared pills.


    "Father, mother, grandfather, Brother Yun, Shuangshuang, Xueer, these are all pills for you to ascend to tianwu realm. I have prepared some for each of you. After taking cultivation, you are tianwu strongmen. I will give you more tianwu pills later. We must be strong as soon as possible!" Qin Fei is right.


    We all nodded. We all know what happened on the grassland. Qin Haotian is the most sad. Qin Wei is also his grandson after all. He didn''t expect that he would degenerate to such a situation and even attack his family.


    Qin Fei asked people to prepare the secret room for cultivation in this month, so that the family would practice in the secret room, so as not to be disturbed by the outside.


    As for the other branches of the Qin family, Qin Fei also issued pills one by one, trying to make everyone break through the territory of Diwu in the shortest time.


    Then he went to Bai Jing, Lin chongtian, moxiao and others, and gave them some pills, which were enough for them to grow into tianwu. However, moxiao had no way to help him. Now he was tianwu jiuzhong, and Qin Fei had no strength to refine the false god pill to help him.


    However, the devil owl doesn''t need to worry about it. His self-cultivation was originally in the realm of the false gods. It took him a thousand years of sleep to weaken his cultivation. It only took him a little time to recover.


    Moreover, he has integrated the Blood Sword and the water moon sword, and his combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. According to him, when he meets the strong puppet God, he also has the ability to fight!


    Tiangun can''t use pills any more. He can only absorb Xuanqi from heaven and earth and Xuanshi to improve himself.


    Qin Fei simply took him to the underground Xuanshi mine of tiebao and came to the deepest place. He asked him to meditate in it and strive for another step forward.


    The refining of the iron fort is also going on day and night. A large number of Xuanling guns, Xuanling cannons and Xuanyi are produced. Some of them are transported to the three cities of Qin Fei, and some of them are sent to the imperial capital for Zhu Li to assign to the legions.


    These mysterious weapons are killing weapons that can cause great damage. Qin Fei doesn''t care about his privacy now. After all, the empire is on the line with his life now. He will feel sorry for any loss.


    "Leng Feng, get together with your family these two days! I''ll take you to a place! Then your training will begin Qin Fei comes to Lengfeng.Training cold front, he has chosen the most suitable place!


    Two days later, Qin Fei arranged things in the city, then left beixuan city with Leng Feng overnight and flew to the seaside.


    "Young master, what shall we do in the sea? Kill pirates? "


    Cold front excited way.


    "Kill the pirates? That''s a good idea! But not now! You have to wait until you have enough strength to protect yourself! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Young master, when I am as good as you, I will kill all the pirates! Listen to my father, Leng family used to be very good, specializing in maritime trade business, but ten years ago, pirates robbed our Leng family''s goods, causing heavy losses to Leng family. In order to pay off the debt, my grandfather sold all the things of Leng family and returned them to the creditor. Then we began to wander, and my mother died because of the cold when she was wandering! All these are disasters brought by pirates. Young master, will you let me kill pirates? " Leng Feng''s eyes are red when he mentions the past.


    "Kill! Of course! Pirates are not good things! Young master supports you! But if you want to kill pirates, you can''t just say it. You have to have enough strength first! All right, here we are Qin Feidao, then pointed to the front.


    By this time, they had reached the depth of the ocean, hundreds of miles away from the coast.


    In front of me, I can''t see clearly. It seems that the dark cloud is about to fall on the sea. The thick arm of lightning is floating on the sea. It seems that it is going to split the sea in two.


    "Where is it, young master?" Leng Feng couldn''t see the sea under the dark clouds, with doubts in his eyes.


    "The place where you experience! By the way, I also need to get what I want on it! After you go up, you follow the route marked on this map. Each area must reach the designated level before you can enter. Do you know? " Qin Fei takes out a map that has already been drawn and gives it to Leng Feng.


    "Well, Leng Feng will do it! Don''t you accompany me, young master? " He is not willing to leave Qin Fei.


    "I won''t be with you! People always have to learn to grow up! I have been protecting you, I believe that this is not love for you, but will harm you, as a martial arts practitioner, if you want to be strong, you have to bear a lot of hardships, even death! In this place, even if you are dead, I will not help you, I will only help you find a place to bury you, you know? " Qin Fei is right.


    Leng Feng nodded and said, "I understand. Young master, it''s right to do this! I will not die! In the future, I will kill the pirates and protect the young master and my father and grandfather. "


    "Well, young master is waiting for you to protect me from being bullied." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    This little guy is young and ambitious, but he needs such fighting spirit. Whether it''s for his own family or for his future development, Qin Fei thinks he should do it.


    There is no lack of genius. Although Leng Feng has the talent of three metaphysics, if he doesn''t work hard, even if Qin Fei helps him to tianwu, he is still a piece of paper for martial arts cultivation.


    A real strong man needs only one thing!


    Fighting


    fighting is the best way to shape a genius and become a talent!


    "Young master, there is a big island. It''s strange..." Leng Feng suddenly cried out. He pointed to the dark shadow in front of him and said: "it''s moving..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Young master, where is this place?"


    Standing on the island, Leng Feng looked around curiously. Everything here surprised him.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "this is the floating island! You''ll stay here, live and fight, and it''s all up to you! Are you ready? If the moment of death, I will not appear to save you! I''ll help you get the chance to experience, but it''s up to you


    Leng Feng needs to grow up. Qin Fei will no longer interfere in his affairs. If a person wants to be strong, he must face any difficulties by himself.


    Whether it''s a dragon or a worm depends on one''s nature!


    "Well! Don''t worry, young master! I will make it Leng Feng nodded wisely.


    He has been wandering around with his grandfather and father since childhood and knows a lot of truth.


    "Go! This is some healing medicine I prepared. After using it, you can only make pills by yourself! I''ve taught you alchemy. When you reach tianwu, you can leave here and finish your revenge plan! " Qin Fei nodded.


    "Well! I will kill all the pirates Leng Feng said solemnly.


    "I have another request. Pirates don''t have to kill to solve it! Think for yourself, sometimes people need to master their own power! When you''ve solved the pirates, I''ll send Pro Guard troops to help you. Go to small countries on the sea. It''s time for them to have a long memory! " Qin Fei''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, young master, I understand! Floating island is my first experience. Pirates and small countries on the island are my next experience! " Cold front road.


    "Good! You have great potential, and your future achievements will not be lower than mine! After these experiences are completed, you will become the most dazzling new star of the Empire Qin Fei said with a smile, then turned around and left.


    Leng Feng took out the map, looked at it carefully, clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, young master, Leng Feng will finish the training!"


    With that, he rushed into the woods


    Qin Fei did not go to check any situation of Leng Feng. Since he decided to let him go, then everything was up to him.


    He appeared in the forest, looking up to the sky with a clear roar.


    Whoosh!


    A huge white shadow came from the mountain, appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, and crawled on the ground, making a cheering sound.


    White tiger is very excited to see Qin Fei come back.


    "Let''s go! Go to the floating hall! Some things need to be understood now! " Qin Fei jumps on the back of the white tiger and whispers.


    When the black robed man in the crater was shot by a green arrow, he exclaimed, which confused Qin Fei all the time.


    The poison of chaos? Why does the other party call it the poison of chaos? It''s the poison of the python on this island!


    However, seeing that the other party''s astonishment was not fake, he had doubts and decided to go to the island by the way to confirm it.


    Came to the floating hall, Qin Fei again carefully check up in the hall.


    He always felt that he had missed something and didn''t notice it. This time he came here, he must understand it clearly.


    However, he searched every corner in the hall, but he didn''t find the answer he wanted.


    Seven days later, there was no trace of missing in the hall. He looked at xuanling''er and said, "I can''t find the answer. What do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Everything on this island is very strange. I haven''t seen these monsters even in ancient times!" Xuanling''er shook his head.


    At this time, it seemed that the white tiger was standing on the left side of the hall.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. Isn''t this product looking for a convenient place again? How many times have you taught it? Should it be convenient to go outside? You don''t listen, do you?


    "Go outside, you are not a dog. Why dig a hole for convenience?" He is not angry to the white tiger roar.


    "Wu..." White tiger wrongly looked at him, and then pointed to the place it planed, it seems that there is something found.


    Qin Fei walked over, his eyes could not help but brighten. He saw that the Xuanshi on the ground had been cut open by it, revealing a simple iron box.


    "What is it? Why didn''t I find out all the time? You didn''t feel it, either? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    Here he searched for several times, and did not find any strange, even Xuan ling''er did not feel any difference with soul consciousness.


    "Look, there''s an array on the iron box to cover up the breath. Even I can''t feel it. The founder of the iron fort has a high skill!" Xuanling''er pointed to the floating streamer on the surface of the iron box.


    I saw the complex texture around the iron box, hiding the whole breath. No wonder I didn''t find anything in advance.


    "How did you find out?" Qin Fei looks at the white tiger doubtfully. Isn''t it more powerful than Xuan ling''er?


    "Stinky guy, of course, he found it when it was convenient. Don''t you see the smell?" The nose is wrinkled.


    Sure enough, the Xuanshi on the ground was wet in several places. Qin Fei was furious and glared at the white tiger.The white tiger was so scared that he hugged his head and shrunk to one side. His eyes were very wronged.


    "Well, for the sake of finding it, I won''t care about it this time! Later remember, this is my territory, want to do what you go outside! Or I''ll chop your paws to make soup! " Qin Fei''s vicious way.


    The white tiger nodded in a hurry and circled around him as if to please him.


    "Go away!" Qin Fei kicked it open, then picked up the iron box and studied it carefully for a long time. He found that it was a kind of array recorded in the weapon refining technique. He just inherited the weapon refining technique of the founder, so he could open it easily.


    Open the iron box, inside quietly lay a thin book, I do not know what material is made of, translucent, only a few pages.


    Qin Fei took it out, opened it and patted his thigh: "found it. It''s left by the founder. It records the specific construction method of the floating island!"


    The last time I got the inheritance, I just got the weapon refining technique and the control method of floating island.


    "Predestined friends, when you see the floating jade slips, it means that you have met with troubles from ancient times! I believe you probably know something from the trouble. Weapon refining has existed since ancient times! At that time, there were many craftsmen everywhere, and the mysterious weapons were just like the common swords in ancient times! Floating island was built by me in ancient times. At that time, I found a secret place where no one set foot. There are the giant animals you see on the island now. Do they come from ancient times or the flood and famine times? I believe you have got the answer now! Treat them well! They will help you resist enemies from ancient times


    There are still some words in the back. After reading them, Qin Fei fell into a deep meditation. The founder of the iron fort can really deceive people. What he said before is quite different from what is recorded in books now.


    However, he believed that the contents of the jade slips had been confirmed from the words of the black robed people in ancient times. The poison of the python is really the poison of chaos!


    The jade slips also simply said that these monsters, strictly should be called Honghuang monsters!


    In front of them, they are just descendants.


    "It''s time for the floating island to move! Now with my accomplishments, I can control it to move in a large range! It''s time for the wild animals on the island to make use of them! " Qin Fei laughed.


    With these monsters, why should he be afraid of the mysterious man who saved Qin Wei?


    After Li Feng training, he can only wait for the time being.


    Qin Fei rode on the white tiger, flew out of the floating hall and came to the mountain forest.


    "Come on, take me to the more powerful Python! I have to prepare more good things for those guys! "


    Of course, the ancients can''t let the green arrow go so far!


    Of course, now that he knows the value of these monsters, he will not do anything stupid, let them pay some poison.


    For ten days in a row, the mountains and forests of fukong Island were full of flying dogs and chickens. The white tiger and Qin Fei swept around. He found all the poisonous beasts and forced them to extract their venom with powerful force.


    Ten days later, he returned to the floating hall and began to refine the green arrow again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Mixed all kinds of venom in the green arrow, its toxicity increased dozens of times, the green arrow is more powerful.


    After finishing green arrow, he took out hundreds of Python teeth.


    Boa constrictors on floating island have a biological habit. Every hundred years, they change their teeth. After they change their teeth, they still carry poison. Boa constrictors collect their teeth as family heirlooms. However, Qin Fei finds them by chance and takes them to prepare "pear blossom rainstorm needle".


    Li Hua rainstorm needle is made of poisonous teeth. It carries a lot of poison and is as powerful as green arrows. Qin Fei decomposes these poisonous teeth into embroidery needles and makes 3000 of them.


    It took him nearly ten days to finish it, and then he refined all of them into mysterious weapons. This would be his wish to heaven, nodding solemnly and saying, "I promise to finish the task!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you! Goodbye I can''t wait for the Emperor Qin to disappear.


    Lei Zhen and Gu Ying have an accident, which makes his heart burn.


    The palace of the imperial capital.


    "Feidi, where have you been? Brother Lei, they had an accident three days ago. I ordered people to look for you everywhere, but it didn''t work. I''m really anxious! " When Zhu Li saw Qin Fei, he kept complaining.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "how did I know this would happen? Don''t blame me. Tell me what''s going on? "


    "This is a letter on the desk in Lei Zhen''s study. It was left by the other party when he abducted Lei Zhen. Please have a look for it yourself." Zhu Li takes out a letter and hands it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei opened it to see that there were only a few very short words in it: "to save Lei zhengu Ying, you have to be alone. Five days later, you will be on the top of Yunfeng mountain. If you don''t see anyone, they will die!"


    Dangyunfeng?


    Qin Fei looked at Zhu Li and said, "what the hell is that place?"


    "Dang Yunfeng! It is 1300 miles away from the east of the imperial capital. It is in the center of the primeval jungle and runs straight into the sky, so it gets this name! The jungle is extremely dangerous! I''ve sent thousands of experienced jungle fighters into it, but so far I haven''t received any response. It seems that they are all dead! " Zhu Li frowned and said.


    "Well, I''m going to have a meeting. What''s the origin of the other party?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    No matter who the other party is, if they dare to threaten themselves with thunder, they will have to pay a huge price.


    "Feidi, don''t take it lightly! There are many crises in the primitive jungle. If you want to go, you must be well prepared! I have studied this matter with the national teacher. You can''t come forward to save brother Lei! Since the other party has appointed you to go, it must have laid a net. We can''t let you suffer any harm! I''m going to give it to Xuanwu hall and Danshi association! There are many experts among them, and their strength is strong enough! " Zhu Lidao.


    "No! How can I let other people take risks when they ask me to go? Brother Li, it''s up to me! I have the most elite Pro guard, and I will be able to deal with each other! " Qin Fei shook his head.


    He just wants to see who the other party is. If he doesn''t face this kind of provocation, will he still be Qin Fei?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Qin Feili insisted that he should not take risks.


    Qin Fei made up his mind to go by himself, but Zhu Li didn''t listen to him at all.


    There are two days to go before the appointed time. Qin Fei doesn''t argue with Zhu Li much, so he just leaves the palace.


    "Your Majesty, he''s stubborn!" The national teacher appeared beside Zhu Li with a bland look.


    "Let him go! We are ready to take over! No one can stop me, flying brother, from doing what I have decided! " Zhu Li sighed.


    Half a day later, Lin chongtian came with the pro guards. Five hundred Pro guards were fully armed, and the demon owl and tiangun also came together.


    Qin Fei looked at the humanity: "this time, we are going to save people. There are many dangers in the primitive jungle. Are you ready to sacrifice?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll wait till I die! " Everyone said in unison.


    "Good! Let''s go Qin Fei was the first to fly out of the imperial capital.


    Together with tiangun and demon owl, he first came to the outside of the primitive jungle and laid two teleportation arrays.


    WOW!


    A flash of white light, Lin chongtian and other figures appear in the transmission array.


    Thousands of miles away, in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Lord, I have informed tiebao that they will come in half a day!" Heaven gun road.


    "Well! Lin chongtian, you are waiting for the people of tiebao to join us! Heaven gun, devil owl! Let''s go in and have a look first and see what the hell this is Qin Fei looked coldly at the dark jungle road in front of him.


    At this time, in the center of the primitive jungle, in an old palace.


    A woman sits on the top with a mask on her face. Qin Wei stands respectfully beside her. At this time, his cultivation has recovered, and his strong breath is even better than before.


    His highness knelt down under the woman''s seat and said in a respectful voice: "little Lord! Somebody''s breaking into the jungle! Do you want to keep all the people alive as in the past? "


    "Well, catch him. When he comes, I''ll see what choice he makes." The woman''s cold voice, cold eyes under the mask without a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    "Young master, will this trip be him?" Qin Wei bent slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Whether it''s him or not, I''ll make him regret his decision this time! Dangyunfeng will be his sad place The woman said coldly, without looking at Qin Wei.


    Qin Wei didn''t say much about the woman''s indifference, but there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes hidden under the blood mask


    Qin Fei three people didn''t fly, Lei Zhen and Gu Ying in each other''s hands, at this time can''t beat grass to scare snake.


    Let Qin Fei Dang Yunfeng, this matter he can''t obediently go, who knows the other party laid a net waiting for him?


    Therefore, it is the best choice to rescue them by surprise.


    "Let''s be careful. There was no news from the previous thousands of soldiers. It seems that they were poisoned!" Into the depths of the jungle, Qin Fei whispered.


    "Look, there are signs of fighting ahead!" Suddenly the demon owl pointed to the right front and whispered.


    Three people jump over, only to see that it is a messy woodland, the ground weeds collapsed, there are traces of fighting.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, bent over to pick up a piece of armor, and said in a cold voice: "this is the piece of armor that fell from the army''s armor! It seems that the soldiers were ambushed here! "


    "There is no blood on the ground. It seems that the soldiers were defeated by each other without too much resistance! Strange, didn''t they kill? " Tianqiang frowned.


    "How can it be? Is there a large number of people on the other side? " The demon owl took a breath and defeated thousands of elite soldiers with rich experience in jungle combat. The other side seems to be well prepared.


    Qin Fei''s eyes looked around and his heart was heavy.


    If the other party has a large number of people, I''m afraid it will bring great trouble, and saving people will become more complicated.


    "Let''s look around to see if there are any signs of leaving. We should be able to find their hiding place by following the signs!" He said in a deep voice.


    Three people along the edge of the search circle, his face became dignified.


    "There is only one way to explain this situation, that is, there is only one way to explain it." Qin Fei''s voice became colder and colder.


    The sky gun and the devil owl were very serious.


    There is no trace of leaving, the only explanation is that the other side are all masters who can fly!


    If you want to fly, you either have the mysterious weapons of flying, or everyone''s accomplishments have reached tianwu realm!


    Whatever the possibility, this is not good news for Qin Fei.


    Whoo!


    At this time, a breath of terror suddenly rose from all directions, and then hundreds of figures suddenly appeared from all around, which surrounded the three people.


    "It''s them!"


    Qin Fei looked at the strange clothes on these people, his heart suddenly sank, and instantly understood the general situation."Hold your hand, or you will die!" The other side spoke in a difficult accent.


    "Die! Damn you Qin Fei suddenly moved and rushed toward the nearest person. In the middle of the journey, Tu magic knife waved a sharp blade and fell into the crowd.


    A knife out, several people killed, the power is unparalleled!


    At the same time, the sky gun and the demon owl also moved, rushed into the crowd and killed.


    These people obviously didn''t expect Qin Fei to attack suddenly. They were in a hurry and couldn''t cope with it.


    But soon, they effectively organized a counterattack, blocking the three offensive.


    "Pear blossom needle!" Qin Fei murmured, a green awn flashed by, and the poison needle shot at the enemy like rain.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Dozens of screams came out, and nearly 50 people were hit by the green awn. They lost their ability to move in an instant. They fell to the ground and convulsed for several times, and died.


    "Let''s go It''s the poison of chaos


    The leader gave a quick drink, turned and ran away.


    "Another one who knows the poison of chaos! It seems that you have something to do with some ancient people! " As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, the movie "long life smoke wave" suddenly starts. He turns into a light smoke and appears behind the man in a blink. He slaps the other person''s neck to leave him.


    "To die!"


    The man let out a roar and turned back with a blow.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other, making an earth shaking noise.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei looked at the other party in horror. He was so powerful that he was shocked back more than ten meters. However, the other party was in the process of rapid retreat. A bullet quickly disappeared in the deep forest.


    The sky gun and the devil owl want to catch up with each other, but they come back in vain in the end.


    "What a strange group of people, they are very powerful, and their speed is even faster. There was absolutely no such magic body method master thousands of years ago!" The sky gun coagulates the heavy road.


    Qin Fei nodded deeply. The opponent''s fighting power was very strong. The most terrifying thing was speed. After practicing his magic skills, he could barely catch up with him. As for tianqiang, they could only watch the dust and sigh.


    "Let''s move on, and they will show up again!" Qin Feining said.


    He secretly congratulated himself that he did not let the pro guard enter rashly, otherwise this round of sneak attack alone would cause heavy losses.


    On the outskirts of the jungle, the pro guards don''t have to worry about safety. The defense outside is as strong as iron barrels. If these people go to the pro guards for trouble, they will only ask for trouble.


    Fighting in the woods and in the open space are two concepts. The Xuanling gun in the open space is a nightmare for the martial arts practitioners. Even if it''s tiangun, it has to run as far as possible to face the Xuanling gun in the hands of 500 Pro guards.


    March a hundred miles, the other side did not appear, as if suddenly disappeared, or give up the attack.


    But Qin Fei three people dare not have the slightest carelessness, vigilant observation around.


    "Ling''er, didn''t you notice when they appeared?" Qin Fei asks Xuan ling''er in his heart.


    "I found out. I was just about to inform you, but I didn''t expect that they were so fast! I''ll pay more attention! They will never succeed in another sneak attack this time! " Xuanling''er''s tone is very uncomfortable, her 100 no miss of induction, actually did not play a role, which makes her feel very unconvinced.


    "Mr. Wang, dangyunfeng is ahead!" After walking for about half a day, it was dusk. Tianqiang pointed to a dark shadow looming in the distance.


    Qin Fei''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the dark shadow in the clouds, he could not help but marvel.


    Good high mountain, such as Tianzhu general straight into the sky, clouds around the hillside.


    "Whoosh..." Just as they were looking at dangyun peak, suddenly the surrounding space burst out, and a series of figures appeared like lightning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Here it is


    Xuanling''er gives out a warning sound instantly.


    But it was still late. More people gathered around the three and launched the attack without saying a word.


    "Kill


    Qin Fei yelled angrily, and the other party almost played the three of them as monkeys. This anger can''t be vented.


    Boom!


    This time, the other side obviously changed its strategy. Hundreds of people poured in to work together to form a strange array. Unexpectedly, they combined the power of hundreds of people and attacked Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies upside down and comes out with a look of horror. He wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth and feels heavy in his heart.


    It''s a powerful force. The opponent''s hundred people fight together. With the strength of tianwu realm, it gives full play to the power of the false god realm.


    At the same time, the demon owl also flew back, he also encountered the same thing, he had to break through to the false god again, but at this time, he couldn''t stop each other''s move.


    Tianqiang was not easy either. The other side directly sent 300 people to fight him back.


    "Hell! What the hell is this? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    Xuanling''er said in his heart, "if I''m not wrong, this is the Xuantian war skill lost in ancient times! It''s a big trouble this time! "


    "Xuantian battle skill?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Well, ancient war skills! In ancient times, there was a pair of twin gods who practiced. Relying on this skill, they once swept the ancient times and were defeated by the gods at last! " Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei looks dignified, and his heart suddenly sinks. This is not a good phenomenon. The other side is so skillful in using this skill that they are not rivals at all!


    No, you can''t wait to die. If you let the other side join hands, you will die!


    "Hoo


    He suddenly offered sacrifices to iron fort, suddenly bigger, toward the opposite crowd mercilessly hit down.


    Then he took out the Xuanling cauldron, protected the three people, and then turned around to escape.


    The only way is to get out first, and then slowly find a way to crack the opponent''s tactics.


    "Want to run? It''s too late


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference sounded in the void. Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, looked at the past, and said in a deep voice: "Qin Wei!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not going to die, but you are going to die today! Qin Fei, Qin Fei, what if you only have powerful power? I have infinite luck. If you want to kill me, you will be killed by me today! Stay Qin Wei grins grimly. A blood sword appears in his hand again and cuts it off.


    Qin Fei sneers and wants to break Xuanling Ding. This blood sword is not qualified.


    Bang!


    A huge force cleaved on the Xuanling Ding and made a loud noise.


    Qin Fei''s body was shocked and seven holes were bleeding.


    Hell, although xuanlingding can resist the attack of the other side, it can''t offset the impact, which makes the three of Qin Fei suffer internal injury instantly.


    "Ha ha, don''t you feel better? This is also an artifact! Although Xuanling Ding is protecting you like a tortoise shell, I will shock you to death! " Qin Wei said in a ferocious voice. The blood sword was held high again and cut down again.


    Four Swords fell in a row, and Qin Fei''s body was seriously injured. If they went on like this, they would be shocked to death in Xuanling Ding.


    "Fight!"


    Qin Fei gave a big drink, instantly put away the Xuanling Ding, raised the butcher''s sword, and struck hard with the blood sword.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies out upside down. Tu Mo''s knife falls off to the ground. The tiger''s mouth is bleeding, and his two arms holding the knife are shaking.


    "Ha ha, die..." Qin Wei laughs wildly. His blood sword cuts through the void like a flash of lightning.


    "You dare!" The demon owl stood in front of Qin Fei''s body, and the water moon sword was suddenly wielded.


    Boom!


    Two blood lights burst out. Qin Wei could not help but step back three steps. He looked at the water moon sword in surprise and said angrily, "you dare to refine my blood sword!"


    "Well! Do you know now? Lord, let''s go The demon owl turned to pick up Qin Fei, soared into the air and shot at the periphery of the jungle.


    The sky gun turns into a black gun and stops in front of the crowd, whistling repeatedly to prevent Qin Wei and others from pursuing.


    "To die! Bloody night Qin Wei roared and chopped down with his sword to cut off tianqiang again.


    Bang!


    However, this time, he failed. When the sky gun was cut, a white light burst out, white and black against each other, exuding the power of terror.


    "What is this?" Qin Wei was shocked.


    "Well! Thanks to your help, I can make progress again! Now the hardest stone in heaven and earth is embedded in my gun. What can you do for me? " Sky gun cold hum, suddenly shot, in the blink of an eye after Qin Fei.


    "Chase! Kill them Qin Wei is so cold that he wants to go after them.


    "Stop! Let them go! Just give them a lesson! They will send it to the door themselves The woman''s voice suddenly rang out and called the crowd to stop.Qin Wei''s eyes flashed a fierce light, but he didn''t say much, and he ordered everyone to go back.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Outside the jungle, Qin Fei''s three men were breathless, and their eyes were still shocked.


    "What Qin Wei is holding is absolutely a mysterious artifact!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t understand. What kind of adventure did Qin Wei have? Is artifact so easy to obtain?


    "Lord, what should we do? We can''t fight back against them Day gun cold voice way, he is to encounter danger to become more calm, brow lock.


    At the bottom of his heart, he was afraid of the bloody sword. Although the sword didn''t cut him off again, he knew very well that if the other side added another sword, it would be hard to say.


    "There will be flaws! Have you noticed that they didn''t continue to strike a second strike after they joined hands? Although Qin Wei appeared to stop us at that time, I sensed that their Qi was unstable and they probably couldn''t strike a second strike! I don''t know what their time limit is. We have to figure it out! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    After thinking for a while, the three people swallowed the pill to recover and let Lin chongtian and others surround them to protect the Dharma.


    After recovering his strength, Qin Fei looked at the people and said, "this time I''ll go in alone. You are waiting for my news here!"


    "No, you can''t risk it!" Tianqiang shook his head.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not tired of living yet! I have a way to protect myself! I just want to see how long it will take for them to recover. I won''t take the initiative to fight them! " Qin Fei smiles.


    Then he ignored their dissuasion and went into the jungle alone.


    The demon owl wanted to catch up with him. Tiangun stopped him and said in a cold voice: "the Lord always has his attention. We''d better not make trouble! Let''s wait for the people from the iron fort to come


    Entering the jungle, Qin Fei doesn''t rush forward first, but stops. Xuanling''er appears beside him.


    "Ling''er, is that useful?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Of course! My mirror image technique can not only copy any of your abilities, but also reveal a mirage around you. As long as you don''t walk 50 meters in front of you, no one can find it, even God Xuanling''er said confidently.


    "Then you didn''t say it? I was chased so miserably by Qin Wei! " Qin Fei turned his lips.


    "You''re stupid. They were there at that time. It''s not convenient for me to come out! Now, just the two of us, we will succeed this time! " Xuanling''er said.


    Then, her arms fly up, a mirror condenses out in front of her, and then turns into a ball of light and shadow to cover them.


    "Remember, you can''t leave me three feet away, and you can''t make a sound, or this magic skill won''t work!" Xuan Ling son exhorts a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei nodded and flew away towards the forest.


    Along the way, Xuan ling''er releases his inductive force and keeps directing him where to go.


    Ten li is the boundary. After ten li, he can''t feel it. So Qin Fei can''t raise his speed now. He can only get close to the center slowly.


    At midnight, xuanling''er finally stopped him.


    "There are targets ahead. I''ll listen to what they say..." Xuanling''er whispered, and then closed his eyes.


    Qin Fei stayed by her side, smelling the charming aroma from her body, he couldn''t help but feel a little warm. This is the girl''s fragrance that xuanling''er brought.


    He turned his face and tried not to look at her side. Xuanling''er''s snow-white leg was really dazzling.


    Words can''t say, also can''t leave her three feet, that delicate fragrance keeps in his nose, make him feel the body more and more hot, even breathing all hasty up.


    After a long time, xuanling''er opened his eyes and looked at Qin Fei''s sad expression. He didn''t think much about it. He thought he was too busy and said, "OK, they can only use Xuantian ''


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Did you hear them say where the nest is?" Qin Feidao.


    "No, these people seem to be very taboo about it, not a word! However, I know that their deployment and overall number of troops are 2300, which are in four directions of the primitive jungle. Among them, the west side has the least number, with only 300 garrisons. It will take half a quarter of an hour for people from other parties to get there to support! There are still 1000 people stationed around dangyun peak, where is the focus of their defense! " Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "dangyunfeng can''t go! There''s a lot of security. Once we get there, we''ll fall into their trap! The only way is to find their home! It''s the best time to get down on guard in the old den now! "


    "It''s not easy! They don''t mention it at all Xuanling''er shook his head.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    Now the only way is to wait, people always eat and drink Lhasa, right? Then there will be a chance.


    Two people squat in the dark place, by Xuan Ling son at any time induction there public''s situation.


    This continued until dawn, Qin Fei eyelids straight fight, suddenly Xuanling son pushed him, low voice: "ready, there are two guys toward our side!"


    "Ha! Finally, it''s the chance! We must start quickly. We can''t let them commit suicide any more! " Qin Feixi said.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready to do it? " After a while he asked.


    Xuanling''er blushed and said, "they..."


    "What happened to them? Did you go back? " Qin Fei didn''t notice that she looked different.


    "They are hateful. They are convenient..." Xuanling''er is ashamed and angry.


    Qin Fei is a Leng, embarrassed smile, sensing others convenient, no wonder Xuan ling''er will be so shy and angry.


    "Where? Lead them first


    "In front of 200 meters away, forget it, I''ll come with you. I''m not under the protection of my mirror image, I''m afraid you will be found by them!" Xuan Ling son bit silver tooth way.


    "Good! You don''t have to feel them. Leave it to me! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Qin Fei holds his breath and starts to run the movie at full speed. He rushes to the two people who are carrying their pants. Tu Mo''s knife blows out and cuts one person''s throat directly. Then he strikes the other person on the back of the head with the back of the knife.


    Grabbing the man who fainted, Qin Fei quickly returned to the original road, determined that he was not found, and then slowed down.


    "I found that you are very good at beating sticks!" Xuanling''er laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei curled his lips. Is it self praise or derogation? I don''t know. I just don''t answer her.


    "Well, it''s not safe here. Let''s get out of the jungle first." Qin Fei felt that he was not in his own territory in the jungle, so he had better go out safely.


    "What''s the matter? What about people? " Back outside the jungle, Qin Fei''s eyes widened. Tiangun and the whole Pro guard disappeared.


    "There was no sign of fighting, but there was a strange smell in the air! too bad! This is misty powder! One of the strange poisons of ancient times! The person who hears the news is in a coma. He will lose all his strength in seven days. He will become an ordinary person for the time being. There is no medicine to solve it! Even the gods can''t resist! " Xuanling''er wrinkled his nose and suddenly changed his face.


    Qin Fei was just about to smell it. He was covered by xuanling''er''s nose and said, "don''t you want to live? Hold your breath, let''s go ten miles away


    Qin Fei immediately smelled a faint fragrance coming down her hand into his nostrils. The greasiness of her palm made his heart shake.


    Ten miles away, Xuan ling''er released his hand and frowned like a willow branch. Ning Zhong said, "I''m afraid the pro guards and tiangun are all captured by each other. We''ve been trapped!"


    Qin Fei shakes his head and scatters the beauty in his heart. He looks at the prisoner in his hand. He slaps him and wakes him up.


    "Say, where is your home?" Qin Fei grabbed each other''s neck.


    "Well! You don''t want to ask anything, I know and I won''t say it Although that person''s accent is not the current language, Qin Fei can still understand it.


    "No?" Qin Fei''s eyes flashed coldly. He grabbed his right arm and pulled it gently.


    "Ah..." The man screamed, his arm was removed, blood was flowing, but he still clenched his teeth and refused to say.


    Qin Fei took off his left arm again, but still didn''t let go.


    What a tough guy.


    Qin Fei frowned. Tu took out his magic knife and said with a sneer, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll cut off your flesh with a knife!"


    The man snorted coldly and held up his head: "don''t be proud, boy. Our young master will help me get revenge! She will kill all your family and make everyone around you die for you! And you can only watch it! The young master will lead us to the whole world again


    "Ambition is not small! You''re tough, aren''t you? I''ll see if you are really hard! " Qin Fei is concerned about the safety of tiangun and others at this time. He doesn''t have time to waste saliva with him. He cuts a piece of meat from his opponent''s face with a stroke of the butcher''s knife.A knife cut, the other side is just silent.


    Qin Fei cut his eyelids and jumped. He had never tormented a person like this. This time he got so angry because he was concerned about Lin chongtian and others. The pro guard was his trump card. He would not be willing to let it go.


    However, the other party did not open his mouth even when he was killed, which made him very anxious. This is not the way to go on.


    "Damn it Qin Fei simply put an end to the man, stood up in anger, and his eyes burst out.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll break into the dragon''s den!"


    "Stinky, what do you want to do?" Xuanling''er holds him.


    "Go in! Aren''t they going to hide? I''ll go in and find you all in the end! " Qin Fei is a man of lofty spirit.


    "But don''t you beat the stone with the egg? The opponent is very strong, you are dead in vain! Is it worth it? The pro guards can be trained again when they are gone. Is Lei Zhen''s life really worth your life? " Xuanmeier stares at him.


    "Ling''er, it''s not worth it! It''s my choice! For the sake of brothers and friends, why not die? " Qin Fei''s firm way.


    Xuanling''er''s eyes twinkled with admiration, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll share the trouble with you!"


    "Good! Today, let me break their stronghold Qin Fei nodded.


    Shua!


    This time, instead of hiding, he flew into the sky in a high-profile way. His whole body was full of starlight. A pillar of starlight came down from the void and shone on him. His crazy and mysterious Qi rolled like a tide and spread in all directions.


    Boom!


    He is like a shell, shot out of the electric fire, towards the depths of the jungle.


    "Kill


    After a hundred miles in the jungle, dozens of figures shot from the forest and stopped him.


    "Death


    A piece of green light scattered to the enemy, pear rain needle like rain shot out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Dozens of people were shot by the needle one after another, their bodies became stiff and fell to the ground.


    Qin Fei''s hands were empty, and the rainstorm needle flew up, forming a ball around him, making him look like a hedgehog, rushing toward the deep.


    Boom!


    Nearly two hundred people appeared, blocking his way.


    Needle like rain, strength like wind, murderous.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei solved the battle, touched the knife wound on his right arm, coldly swallowed a few tianwu pills, left a dead body and went on.


    Along the way, the enemy constantly appeared to stop him, up to 300 people.


    "Just ahead!" Suddenly, Xuaner sensed the enemy''s cry.


    Qin Fei was so happy that he broke into his hometown, only to find that there was no one, as empty as a field.


    "There are words there!" Xuanling''er points to a wall.


    Qin Feining looked around and saw a few lines of big characters written in blood, which were typical of the present language.


    "Dangyunfeng is waiting for you!"


    "Dang Yunfeng!"


    Qin Fei looked at the Jufeng not far away, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes. With one hand, the mysterious air was like a sea, and the ancient palaces were destroyed one after another.


    In the dust and smoke, a figure rises from the sky, accompanied by stars, sacred and brilliant.


    Dang Yunfeng mountain top!


    When Qin Fei appeared here, the wind was blowing at the top of the peak, and a thin figure stood on the edge of the cliff with his back to him.


    "Here you are..." Hoarse voice from each other''s mouth, so that people can not distinguish between men and women.


    "Where''s brother Lei? What about Gu Ying? Where are my brothers? " Qin Fei and the other side are 50 meters apart, looking at each other''s figure coldly. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. He always feels that his back is familiar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Are they really worth the risk?" The man didn''t turn.


    "Of course! They are my brothers! Let them go, and do what you want to do to me! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Let them go? You think it''s beautiful! Why should I listen to you? Now that you are going to be my prisoner, do you really think you will win? " The man''s voice cooled.


    "Well! Then I''ll take you first! " Qin Fei body move, take out a remnant shadow, suddenly toward that person rushed past.


    "Ha ha..." The man suddenly laughed and clapped his hands. Suddenly, a dense crowd appeared around him. The enemy escorted Lei Zhen and others to the edge of the cliff.


    "If you go one step further, they will fall and fall to pieces!" The man turned around, with a cold mask, a pair of bright eyes staring at Qin Fei.


    However, Qin did not dare to stop ten meters away from the other side.


    "It seems that you really care about them!" The man shook his head.


    "Let them go! I am at your disposal! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Brother, leave us alone and kill him!" Lei Zhen roared.


    "Brother Qin, you don''t care about us!" Gu Ying also said.


    Tiangun and others are also roaring together. At this time, everyone is very moved. Qin Fei came to save himself alone. This feeling is deeply recorded.


    "Brother Lei, Gu Ying, you don''t have to say anything. Since we are brothers and friends, there''s no need to say more! Today they want to kill you, unless I die! " Qin Fei said haughtily.


    At this time, everyone didn''t see it. A phantom floated out of him and quickly approached the people behind them.


    "Ha ha, that''s touching! Lord Qin is a man of love and righteousness, but in my opinion, it''s just hypocrisy! When you need people around you, you always show this face. When you don''t need it, it''s like a broom. Is this the real you? Since you care about them so much, I''ll give you a choice! You die, they live The man sneered.


    "You..." Qin Fei glared at each other.


    "Don''t you dare? Or not? Or do you think they''re not worth your life? " The other side said in a cold voice.


    "Make your choice! You commit suicide here, then I''ll let them go! Give you ten minutes to think about it


    "One..."


    The other side began to count coldly.


    Qin Fei sneered: "ha ha, if you want me to die, I will not! Do it, ling''er


    At the end of his speech, he suddenly backed away and rushed towards Lei Zhen.


    "Stop him..." The man cried.


    Whoo!


    Everyone pointed their weapons at Qin Fei.


    Just at this time, a burst of towering breath came from behind the people, shaking the sky.


    A beautiful woman appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Her beauty was incomparable, as if she didn''t eat fireworks. She was white and light. In the blink of an eye, she rescued Lei Zhen and others.


    Qin Fei rushes to Lin chongtian and others, and his body becomes a shadow, and his whereabouts are nowhere to be found.


    At the same time, send them out of the iron fort to protect him.


    He and Xuan ling''er cooperate with each other and have the same heart. Before everyone can react, they have saved everyone.


    "Damn it! Get him! I want to live! And that woman, cut to pieces The man''s voice was full of fury.


    Shua! Everyone is killing Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er.


    "Ling''er, kill!" Qin Fei gave a cold drink and scattered a thousand green lights into the crowd.


    Xuan ling''er relies on mirror image technique, also condenses the pear blossom rainstorm needle, solved hundreds of people in an instant.


    "Danque, come out and burn them!"


    A huge colorful Phoenix appeared in the air, burning all over the sky, instantly engulfed hundreds of people.


    "To die!"


    The man flashed in like lightning.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei and his right hand, back out ten steps, the other side is also back ten steps, equal.


    "Qin Fei, die!" Qin Wei''s ferocious voice came. He suddenly appeared with a blood sword and cut it down.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and the butcher''s knife cleaved and struck the blood sword.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound rippled on the top of the mountain, rolling up flying sand and rocks.


    Qin Fei looks awe inspiring, a blow out, "dielangzhang" eight fold.


    Bang!


    Qin Wei did not show any weakness. He fought against each other.


    Whoo!


    A terrible impact suddenly attacked Qin Fei''s body, which made his viscera want to be misplaced.


    "What a terrible force! You broke through again Qin Fei looks at Qin Wei in horror.


    "Good! Do you think you are the only genius? Die Qin Wei sneers, the strength of a false god quadruple burst out, rolling up the clouds."You go first, Qin Fei!" At this time, xuanling''er pours on Qin Wei, and his whole body is full of Xuanqi. The copy of dielang palm claps on Qin Wei''s vest.


    "To die!" Qin Wei gave a cold hum, turned around suddenly, and chopped with a sword.


    Xuanling''er snorted. There was a sword wound in his chest, but there was no bleeding.


    "What?" Qin Wei was shocked, and looked at Xuan ling''er in surprise. He was injured without bleeding. This was the first time he met him.


    "You ask too much!" Qin Fei''s voice rang out coldly behind him. Qin Wei was stunned. He felt a pain in his vest, and then he felt his body torn apart. Two terrible forces rushed into his body.


    Tu magic knife split his back, directly into the body, instantly smashed his viscera.


    Qin Wei''s eyes dilated, and he couldn''t believe it when he was dying. He just broke through and died like this


    Qin Fei killed him and rushed to the mysterious masked man without blinking.


    Xuanling''er resisted others and left the center of the battlefield to Qin Fei and the mysterious man.


    "You''re stronger again! And there is a helper who uses the same method as you! This is my miscalculation! Next time it won''t be so easy! " But the man didn''t fight with Qin Fei. He turned and flew down the cliff and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the man disappeared, other people and enemies scattered. In the blink of an eye, there was no one else on the mountain except Qin Fei, xuanling''er and Qin Wei''s corpses.


    "This..." Qin Fei looked at the empty top of the mountain in amazement. What did the other party want to do? The thunder and the rain were small, so I ran like this.


    "Smelly guy, I always feel that person is very strange! Although the clothes and mask blocked my reaction, I still felt as if I had seen them somewhere, and I felt very familiar with them! " Xuanling''er frowned.


    "That''s all! Take brother Lei back first! Let''s go Qin Feidao.


    "And he?" Xuanling''er points to Qin Wei''s body.


    Qin Fei pondered for a moment and said, "take him back to Qin''s house! Dead, all the grudges are gone! Let my grandfather fight where he should be buried! "


    With that, he put Qin Wei''s body into a storage ring and left with it.


    As if there were no obstacles on the way back, all of a sudden, there was no one in the group


    "Young Lord, do we have a chance to win? Why let them escape like this? " Deep in the jungle, there are many underground palaces destroyed by Qin Fei, and there are many underground palaces. In one palace, a strange person doesn''t understand the mask mysterious person.


    "Since he has saved the prisoner, we cannot threaten him! In a hard war, ten thousand enemies will be hurt and eight thousand will be lost! I don''t want you to get hurt! I''ll give you a mission. We must succeed this time! " The man said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, sir


    Back in the imperial capital, Qin Fei sent everyone out. After they had inhaled rosemary powder, they had no medicine to solve, so they had to wait for the medicine to pass.


    In the palace, Zhu Li and Qin Fei sat opposite each other. Zhu Li said with a smile, "brother Fei, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK! Who took them? "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know, except Qin Wei, no one else knows him. The mask mysterious man seems to have known him before, but I can''t remember who he is. I don''t believe they''ll fight me again after this. "


    "Well, that''s right. We''ll never make a mistake again! Hateful guy, he has captured people in our imperial capital. Now I have arranged the most elite city guards to patrol day and night and protect all the people close to us one by one. The other party can''t succeed any more! " Zhu Li''s eyes flashed and he slapped the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Ten days later, Qin Fei returned to beixuan city with his guards.


    After entering the city gate, Lin chongtian flew to Qin and said, "Lord, this time is a shame for our pro guards! It''s impossible to train your subordinates! I promise it won''t happen again


    "Don''t worry too much. I didn''t expect that the other party would cheat me this time. After these days, I''ll order someone to refine some mysterious anti-virus tools. It won''t happen again!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Lin chongtian went back to the camp with his pro guards. As soon as he got back to the camp, he began his rigorous training. It was a great shame for him to be captured by the whole army of the other side this time!


    He also boasted that Haikou promised Qin Fei that he would train an iron blood army and be invincible. He never thought that this second time he went to war, he would be swept away by others. It really made him very angry.


    It''s hard for Bai Yi and others to complain, but they can''t object to it, because it''s Lin chongtian who can really make the decision now.


    However, although Bai Yi complained, they didn''t complain at all.


    This failure sounded an alarm to the pro guard army, let them train harder, and even took the initiative to request that the intensity of training be doubled, never sleeps, but also vowed to train a result.


    Qin Fei returns to Qin''s home in a depressed mood. Looking at Gu Ying, who is very interested in beixuan City, he feels headache.


    Day gun and evil owl long ago to find an excuse to slip away, now only he and Gu Ying walk in the street.


    "Brother Qin, beixuancheng is so beautiful. I''ve decided to live here in the future! I''m not going back to the imperial capital! " Gu Ying is pretty and excited.


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "it''s OK for you to stay here as long as you like. Should we go back now?"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to going back to elder brother Qin''s home." Gu Ying''s witty way.


    Qin Fei looks at her jumping and dancing. This girl has changed a lot. When she first met her, she was very shy. Later, she worked with Lei Zhen in the auction house and became more generous. Her character has changed a lot. The stuffy feeling in the past has completely disappeared. Maybe this is her nature.


    When leaving the imperial capital, Gu Ying quarrels with her to come to beixuan city. Lei Zhen also tells her to come to beixuan city''s branch to be a branch owner, so that she can be reused in the future.


    Qin Fei didn''t think so much at the beginning. If she likes to come, come. It''s a job. It''s nothing.


    But along the way, Gu Ying pesters him to talk, and all kinds of phenomena show Qin Fei that she is too intimate. Sometimes she even enthusiastically takes his arm, like a couple.


    Qin Fei doesn''t think it''s wrong. Later, he has rich life experience and tells him that Gu Ying''s action is likely to fall in love with him.


    Fall in love with yourself?


    What the hell!


    Qin Fei was startled at that time. He always treated Gu Ying as his sister. This kind of thing can''t happen.


    But now that he was already entangled with himself, he was too thin skinned to refuse her. This made him feel at sixes and sevens. He didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Fei is nearly twenty-one years old this year. In fact, he knows a little about men and women. Many people in the Qin family who are about his age have already married.


    He also knows that at this age, it''s normal for him to have a good feeling and curiosity about the opposite sex, but how can he have time to fall in love now?


    In love?


    The cold figure suddenly appeared in his mind


    Shaking his head, he laughed at himself. That woman is so cunning, why do you want her?


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum of Xuan ling''er rang out in my mind.


    She had always disliked the woman he was thinking about, and now she knew what he was thinking, and she immediately expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and didn''t think about the figure. He had already rejected her. What''s the use of thinking about it now?


    But really won''t think of it again? He himself is not sure


    Back at Qin''s house, Gu Ying and Guo Xueshuang fight together quickly, and they still want to sleep together at night.


    Qin Fei shook his head, straightened up and said to Qin Hao, "grandfather, Qin Wei is dead and I killed him!"


    After that, he took out Qin Wei''s body.


    Everyone was shocked and asked why.


    Qin Fei said it again.


    They all sighed. At last, Qin Hao said, "he is an unfilial and rebellious son! Bury him in the valley behind the Qin family cemetery instead of in the cemetery. "


    Qin Fei nodded and asked the servant to carry Qin Wei''s body down.


    At night, Qin Fei couldn''t sleep. He looked at the starry sky in the garden with a slight frown.


    Danger is all around!


    The mysterious masked man has too much power, and the black robed man''s affairs are bound to be in trouble. He suddenly thinks of his former life. Although his strength is not strong, he has less contact with things. On the contrary, he feels that his life at that time is most comfortable."What are you thinking? Are you still thinking about Qin Wei? " Qin Han came to him and looked at him kindly.


    "Daddy Looking at his father, Qin Fei found that the wrinkles in his eyes were more than a few threads, as deep as a knife, and the white hair on his temples grew more, as dazzling as silver.


    My father is old.


    "Ah Feier, there are some things in life that you can''t control. Qin Wei''s death is not your fault! You don''t have to think about it! " Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "Dad, I understand! But I miss the past life very much. Although the past life is plain, there is no danger. You can live carefree. But now, I find that many things become more and more complicated. Many times, I hope that all this has never happened. I would rather I was the ordinary person who lost the mystery. " Qin Fei sighed.


    "Silly child, you are destined to be extraordinary! When you couldn''t cultivate martial arts, everyone didn''t think much of you, but Dad always believed that you would not be a thing in the pool! You are born in your mother''s dream, I believe you are destined to be extraordinary! Many things in life, since you can not resist fate, then accept the fate of the arrangement! You remember, since God has given you extraordinary ability, you can accept it. People can not control the fate, but they can choose their own way! Road 3000, you have to have your own choice! Fate gives you powerful power, you can be evil, you can be good, this is determined by your heart! You remember! I always firmly believe that you are my greatest pride. Your mother and I will always stand by your side and support you! " Qin Han touched his hair and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, I see! I have the ability, I will use it to protect my family, my friends, my brother! Fate has arranged the way I want to go. I can choose. If one road is not good, I will take another road! My ability exists only for the people around me Qin Fei''s eyes are full of determination.


    "Silly boy! Home is the most important thing, why not take the country first? Where is home without a country? Look at beixuan city under your administration. Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, and people praise and sing to you! You have done a good job at home, and you should do what you can for your country, for the world, for all the people Qin Han said with a smile.


    "For the country, for the world..." Qin Fei said a few words, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Good! No country, no home? In fact, all the crises we are facing now are the same. No matter who wants to destroy his home or his country, he can never tolerate it!


    A strong sense of war emanated from him, more and more intense.


    Qin Han looked at him and laughed happily. He patted him on the shoulder and left silently.


    For the country, for the home, for the world!


    Qin Fei had a heroic spirit, and his goal was so clear.


    For a month in a row, Qin Fei kept refining Alchemy to improve his cultivation.


    Today, he finally came out of the room and took a deep breath.


    Today, there are 5000 tianwu pills and hundreds of Tianjie Xuanqi, which are enough to arm a powerful army.


    Now his breath is also greatly changed, and he has successfully broken through to tianwu Bazhong.


    "Demon owl, take these masks to the pro guards and let them wear them. You don''t have to worry about poisoning in the future!" Qin Fei handed the demon owl a storage ring.


    "By the way, how did Lin chongtian train them?" He continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "It''s very strong. Lin Tongling deserves to be a leading genius. Since his last defeat, he has worked hard to improve the combat ability of the pro guard army several times. Now even tiangun and I have no chance of winning in the face of their attack! Two days ago, tiangun and I went to fight with them again. Good guy, Bai Yi and ten Pro guards joined hands to attack tiangun and me, but we lost! " As soon as the demon owl talked about the pro guards, he became very eloquent.


    "Oh? So powerful? I have to see it! Let''s go together Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. He had to take a good look at this kind of thing.


    Pro guard military training ground.


    "Lord, how can you fight in person Lin chongtian stops Qin Fei from going on the stage to challenge the pro guard.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not an ordinary person? Stop inking, hurry up, pick out ten and fight with me. Who wins will be rewarded! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Since the Lord insists, his subordinates can only comply! But if there are ten people, I''m afraid the Lord can''t resist it! " Lin chongtian saw that Qin Fei didn''t take the airs, and his tone of voice was much more relaxed.


    "Oh? How many people do you say? " The more Lin chongtian says that the pro guard is powerful, the more happy Qin Feifei is. These are all his own soldiers. Of course, the stronger the better.


    "Three is enough!" Lin chongtian said with a smile.


    Qin Fei was stunned, and then said with a smile: "you boy, you say I''m not as good as the devil owls, right? Yes, I''m not as good as them. Three of them! Who''s coming? "


    He looked at the crowd.


    But no one dared to speak out and fight with the Lord. What if he was hurt?


    Everyone respects him very much. They love him and support him. No one dares to ask them to give him a hand.


    "I don''t want to move, do I? In this way, I will give him a tianwu pill if he goes on the stage! If you win in the end, I''ll give you another piece of Tianjie Xuanqi! It''s up to you to make your own choice. Just say what you want. I''ll refine it myself and give it to you! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men!


    "Brother Fei, that''s what you said, but what if I hurt you?" Bai Yi said with a smile.


    "Hurt me? What''s the point? I''m not unhurt? Brother Yi, do you want to come? " Qin Fei looked at him.


    "Hei hei, Tianjie Xuanqi, of course I want it, but you have to keep your word, or my sister will beat me!" Bai Yidao.


    "Well, I''ll add a little more! If any of you hurt me, I will not only be innocent, but also give him this! " Qin Fei took out his green arrow and shook it in front of the crowd.


    Green arrow is of little use to him now. With pear blossom needle, green arrow is seldom used.


    "Ha, let''s go Bai Yi had been salivating for a long time. As soon as Qin Fei took out his mysterious wares, he immediately stood up.


    But the others didn''t move. Although everyone was very excited, no one dared to fight with the king of zhendu.


    Bai Yi saw that he was the only one who couldn''t fight. He suddenly became angry and yelled at those people: "how can you be so dim? Give me two, or I''ll beat you later! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke, but everyone stepped back.


    "I''m angry, Xiao five, Xiao eight, come out for me!" Bai Yi points to two of them.


    The names of the people in the Wei army are not directly typewritten.


    "Commander Bai, please spare us. How can we fight against the Lord?" That small five wry smile way.


    "Nonsense! What happened to Wang Ye? He wants to be beaten. What are you afraid of? If I don''t get the green arrow today, I''ll break your spine and use it as a green arrow! " Bai Yi''s vicious way.


    Small five small six seems to be usually afraid of Bai Yi, see he said so much, helpless to stand up.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Since I''ve said that, I won''t blame you. Just do your best. If I''m hurt by one of you, I''ll be responsible for getting you a mysterious beast as a mount!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "The mysterious beast is the mount!"


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, even Lin chongtian''s face is also in ecstasy at this time.


    If the pro guard army is assisted by the mysterious beast, it will be even more powerful!


    A lot of people are ready to fight, but there are three people ready to fight.


    Small five and small eight are fighting with high morale at this time, which has such great benefits. Why not fight?


    What''s more, the Lord has said that he doesn''t blame himself. What''s the point?


    "Be careful, Lord!" Lin Chong''s sky is color way, then to white easy three people issued an order: "with three talented array attack!"


    "Yes


    Bai Yi three people loudly should arrive, the whole body''s momentum instantly changes, become fierce.


    Qin Fei nods with satisfaction. Lin chongtian''s training of Pro Guard troops is quite effective. In the past, Bai Yi didn''t listen to anyone''s words. He was used to his own way. He also relied on a lot of brutality to do things. Now he is well-organized and has a great general style between advance and retreat.The three men''s Sancai formation is extremely powerful. Qin Fei''s attack is as powerful as that of Prince Cheng.


    The stronger they are, the happier Qin Fei is. He is 100% sure that he will not betray himself. The role of xuexuan contract deserves his confidence.


    After 30 moves, Qin Fei took the initiative to retreat, ended the fight and said with a smile, "I lost!"


    If you go on fighting, unless you use your own killing move, you will be entangled by three people, so there is no need to continue fighting.


    "That''s not good. You haven''t said who''s more powerful yet!" Bai Yi quit. His eyes are shining. Obviously, he is excited by Qin Fei''s reward.


    "If I say yes, I''ll give you the green arrow! Small five small eight you are also very good, we all work hard, so it! Green arrow will be your army equipment! And Xuan beast, you will go to the mountain forest tomorrow, and my golden lion will do it for you! Everyone''s reward will not be less! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah? Wang Ye said that those we didn''t do will be rewarded? Ha ha, Xuan beast! Great! I finally have a fighting partner! "


    "Long live the Lord! With the mysterious beast, our combat effectiveness will be even higher! "


    "Green arrow and mysterious beast are always what I am looking forward to! Thank you


    Everyone cheered and looked at Qin Fei excitedly.


    "Well, don''t get excited, as long as you work hard, I will continue to add powerful equipment and weapons to you! Demon owl, first send the gas mask to everyone Qin Fei looks at the demon owl around him.


    "Lord, I also want to make a mysterious beast..." The way the owl envies.


    "No problem, of course! I don''t think it''s time for you to go to xuanhu''s realm Qin Fei said with a smile, thinking of the giant beast on the floating island, that is worthy of the devil owl!


    After wearing the mask, Qin Fei took out a lot of jade bottles and said, "here are Diwu Gaopin pill and tianwu Yipin pill! Tomorrow, after you have accepted the mysterious beast, you will practice for a period of time and improve your accomplishments! "


    Today, Qin Fei''s rewards make everyone crazy. Every one of them is priceless. Only by following such a master can we get the treasures that ordinary countless people want.


    A single tianwu Yipin pill is absolutely enough to make countless people fight for life and death.


    Qin Danfei and others are ready to give their father a few pills to improve themselves.


    "Feidi, thank you! Thanks to you, the Qin family has achieved what it is today! " Qin Yun said gratefully.


    "Brother Yun, you are serious! As the Qin family, it''s natural to contribute to the Qin family! " Qin Fei said with a smile, Qin Yun is now making rapid progress, almost catching up with his grandfather, reaching the eighth level of Diwu.


    Because of the collusion between the commander-in-chief of the city guards and the black dragon Gang, Qin Yun became the new commander-in-chief. Now he has managed the city defense of beixuan city in good order, with good reputation and high reputation. Everyone says that the atmosphere of the city guards is getting better and better.


    Qin Yun''s ability of unifying the army is something that Qin Fei didn''t think of before. When he chose a new commander, Qin Fei didn''t think of him either. It was Qin Yun who passed through the open selection and the normal assessment level by level and finally got it.


    Qin Fei now employs people regardless of their abilities. As long as they are capable, even if they are just farmers, they will be reused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Half a month later, everyone used tianwu pill, and they all successfully reached tianwu realm.


    The fierce guard and the army dare not enter the sky now.


    Sancai array is just the simplest battle array Lin chongtian taught you, but it is very practical. Tianqiang is in the hands of Sancai array, and he will lose the battle within 20 moves.


    I''m afraid! You know, only the soldiers of tianwu No.1 and No.2 can defeat the tiangun of the five realms of the false gods by fighting. This effect is unbelievable.


    But they did it!


    Of course, it''s also directly related to the fact that tiangun didn''t launch the killing technique. After all, it''s a contest. It''s impossible to fight between life and death, but some means can''t be used.


    However, after the defeat, tiangun sighed and said a few words to Qin Fei, that is, although he is not afraid of Sancai array with all his strength, he will spend at least 50% of his strength to kill the other side. That is to say, if there is a wheel fight, he will be killed if he can''t resist the attack of about ten people, and both sides will die together.


    In addition, Lin chongtian taught the pro guard battle array to a higher level, which was not used in the competition. According to Lin chongtian''s theory, although the Sancai array can''t get rid of the false spirit, it can also be entangled. He also has five element array, six harmony array, seven evil array, eight wasteland array and so on.


    Each kind of array gradually increases the number of people. Finally, he has a killing array, which needs at least 300 soldiers to use. According to him, it''s not a matter of hypocrisy


    The college has already started. Qin Fei showed his face at the ceremony on the opening day, and then threw those students to Chen Shinan and others. In terms of refining utensils, he let the iron staff play the role.


    Now the three cities have formed a mutual support trend. The transmission array effectively links the three cities together. No matter what happens in any city, the news will reach beixuan city in the first time.


    Tiebao''s intelligence departments are all pervasive, and with the addition of Yongsheng auction house, as long as something happens in the three cities, it can be almost immediately known.


    Qin Fei asked Wang Wen to count the overall situation of the three cities.


    Wang Wen is not only an excellent master in architecture, but also a good hand in accounting. Qin Fei has asked Zhu Li for him. Now Wang Wen is the chief manager of the town capital. All the logistics work is done by hundreds of professional talents led by him to ensure the normal operation.


    Wang Wen''s work naturally goes well with his heart. Wang, the capital of the town, has money. No matter what the situation, he has money to supplement at any time, so that he can be the manager of the internal affairs without any pressure.


    Of course, he is grateful to Qin Fei for his great talent. He is meticulous and devoted to everything. He is a man who pursues perfection. Any defect is his own failure in his opinion. Therefore, he strictly requires himself and his subordinates to handle all kinds of things well, which makes Qin Fei much easier.


    "Lord! The total number of troops in the three cities has now reached 400000! Among them, Wushuang city and Yanbo city are 100000, beixuan city is 100000, inner city is 100000, outer city is 100000! It''s comparable to a storm corps! Of course, if we really want to talk about combat effectiveness, I''m afraid the four legions together are not our rivals for the 400000 people! Mr. Wang, the equipment you gave them is really powerful! " Wang Wen''s eyes are shining with shrewdness.


    Qin Fei laughs, a little proud. Yes, the Legion equipped by himself naturally wants to give them the best. The combat effectiveness is amazing.


    These 400000 people are not raised in greenhouses. Every month, every city will organize a confrontation with the mysterious beast to ensure the safety of life and death.


    There are countless mysterious beasts in the mountains, and they are the best fighting targets.


    Qin Fei let Bai Yi and Kaishan ape go to Youlan valley several times, and moved a lot of the basaltic beasts there.


    With the help of countless elixirs, the lowest accomplishments of the 400000 troops have reached the first level of human martial arts, and those at the level of ten husband or above are all experts at the fifth level of human martial arts.


    The division of ranks in the army is very simple: soldier, commander in chief, commander in chief, commander in chief, commander in chief, commander in chief, commander in chief.


    Before that, the ordinary soldiers of no regiment were all in the military realm. Even the imperial city guards, which are known as the most effective, most of the soldiers in them were in the military realm.


    Zhendu army!


    Qin Fei gives his legion a name and reports it to the royal family. Zhu Li doesn''t have a second word and asks him to set up a system at will. Anyway, he''s not afraid that Qin Fei will threaten his throne because the throne is Qin Fei''s.


    The conditions of the zhendu army made the other four legions extremely envious. They were all eager to join the zhendu army.


    The commander-in-chief of the four legions has been to beixuan city several times to get some good equipment from Qin Fei.


    In the end, Qin Fei had no choice but to send each regiment a set of Xuanyi, Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun, which could be equipped with 1000 people, to them. Only then did he stop and stop disturbing him.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a few months passed. It was midsummer and the hottest day was coming.


    Xuanling calendar in July, 2010.


    Night.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good! Your majesty has sent an urgent letter to you. Let''s go to the imperial capital to discuss state affairs togetherQin Fei is practicing "dielangzhang" in the yard. Suddenly, tianqiang comes from outside, and his face is very serious.


    "Go


    Qin Fei didn''t ask much. He followed the gun to the horizon.


    Late at night, the sound of people in the palace was boiling. When it was supposed to be quiet, it was full of people.


    All the important officials of the Empire gathered in the main hall. Some of them were still in a mess of clothes and sleepy eyes. They didn''t know what was going on.


    In the middle of the night, I wake up from my bed to start my early days. It''s not that it never happened, but it happened many years ago. Some ministers who are familiar with the previous events have solemn faces and worry in their eyes.


    Thirty years ago, when the frontier was in a crisis, the grassland people invaded the Central Plains and captured three cities overnight. The former Emperor convened the early court in an emergency. This was the scene.


    Will the great events of 30 years ago reappear? No, the barbarians and grassland people are affiliated to the Central Plains people now


    "All the grassland people are dead!"


    The calm ministers in the hall were shocked when they heard Zhu Li''s first words.


    "Good! According to the frontier urgent letter, the vast grassland, millions of grassland people were killed overnight! The frontier guard is in urgent need! I''ve ordered the other three legions to rush for help. I hope they can catch up Zhu Li was still wearing casual clothes. It was so urgent that he didn''t even have time to change his Dragon Robe.


    Qin Fei''s heart is also extremely shocked at this time. He has broken off the contact with Wanyan Tulie, which can only show that Wanyan Tulie is really dead!


    If Khan is dead, the frontier report is also true.


    Qin Fei came to the palace and met Zhu Li for the first time, then held the early court.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid the Empire will face the most severe test this time! Unidentified enemies crossed the grassland and destroyed it. If their target was not against our Xuanling Empire, I''m afraid no one would believe it! So now we have to launch a national mobilization order, and the whole country is fighting! Protect our plants and trees Zhu Li swept the crowd with dignity.


    The news that the prairie people died out overnight changed many people''s faces. How much strength would it take to be able to "report! Your majesty, the frontier report again! Changsheng Valley Falls! The unidentified enemy has formed an army of 100000 and is attacking the frontier fortress. The storm army has been defeated and suffered heavy losses. "


    At this time, another urgent report was sent.


    "What? The storm Corps lost? How much time is that? " The ministers were shocked.


    "Feidi..." Zhu Li looked at Qin Fei. Now he was in a mess. He thought that the storm army could resist one or two. At least he would wait for other army members to support him. But he didn''t expect that after more than two hours, he was defeated.


    With the transmission array, information is transmitted very fast, from Changsheng Valley to the imperial capital, it is only an hour.


    This shows that the defeat of the storm Corps is probably only one hour.


    Qin Fei frowned and stood up and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not too late! You start the national mobilization order first, and I''ll take people to resist it immediately! "


    "Well, now the only thing that can be used immediately is your pro guards! Be careful in everything. If you don''t win, you will come back immediately! " Although Zhu Li knew that the war needed encouragement, he was too concerned about Qin Fei''s safety and didn''t want him to have an accident, so he even said something to weaken his morale.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, your majesty! It''s not easy for my pro guard to lose! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Qin Fei is very confident in the strength of the pro guard army. As a pioneer, he can do it.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Qin Fei will go down immediately and get ready to start.


    An hour later, the pro guards came to the barracks outside the imperial capital through the teleportation array. There were the imperial capital guards stationed outside the city. When they saw the neat standard equipment of the pro guards, they were very red eyed.


    Half an hour later, the people from the iron Fort also came. Led by the iron staff this time, a total of 1000 people came, all equipped with the best Xuanqi Xuanjia.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei didn''t say much about the encouragement before the March. The pro guards didn''t need it!


    By teleportation, we arrived at the storm Corps barracks before dawn.


    "This..."


    Qin Fei took a breath, and saw countless wounded soldiers in the camp, almost all wrapped in gauze, a strong smell of blood floating over the camp.


    A depressing and sad atmosphere flowed in the air, and the morale of all the soldiers was low.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s very nice of you to come! My subordinates are willing to be punished for their defeat this time! " The storm Corps chief choked.


    He got the news that Qin Fei would come, so he took people to wait outside the transmission.


    "Don''t say anything, commander Ge Tong. Call all the centurions in the army to the camp for a meeting at once." Qin Fei didn''t say much polite words, and took the lead in walking towards the commander''s tent. The pro guards and the iron fort are still transmitting one after another.


    Sit down in the tent, and soon the centurion and above will arrive.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "Ge tongshuai, are there only these people?"


    Ge Tong Shuai nodded, his eyes showed the color of pain, and said: "the living are coming!"


    Qin Fei looks very cold. What a terrible loss.


    A storm Legion has hundreds of generals. Now, the number in the account is only 100, and most of them are injured.


    "Commander Ge tongshuai, time is urgent. Let''s talk about the current situation first." Qin Fei said.


    "Yes Commander Ge stood up and said in a deep voice: "yesterday morning, our outpost found something unusual on the grassland people, so I sent people to investigate. As a result, we found that there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood in all the tribes on the grassland. Even the Khan tribe, no one survived. Later, the thousand people''s troops investigated fought with the enemy, but only three escaped with injuries. After telling us the news, they also died It''s over! I quickly spread the news to the imperial capital, and immediately organized people to strengthen the guard on the border fortifications outside Changsheng Valley, and immediately led 50000 troops to support. I didn''t know that the other side was too strong. With the total number of border guards of 70000, we only resisted for one hour, and then they broke through the border. I had to take people back, and now I''ve built a stone wall on the Bank of the awakening river ten miles away, ready to fight them to the death there! "


    "How much did 70000 people lose?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "There are less than 40000 left. Almost everyone is injured. Now there are only 80000 left in the storm corps!" Ge tongshuai said sadly.


    "Only 80000 left?" Qin Fei took a breath of air. Although he had seen the heavy losses of the storm corps, he was still shocked to hear it.


    "Do you have details of the enemy?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "Yes! When we retreated, the other side sent a team of 1000 people to pursue us. We successfully repulsed the other side and captured one person back! " Commander Ge said.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "bring it up quickly!"


    Soon, the prisoner was brought up. When Qin Fei saw the prisoner in black robe, he got up in shock and his eyes almost fell out.


    Isn''t this dress the black robe of danque in the volcano? Are these guys here because of danque?


    "Wang Ye, what''s the matter? Do you know him? " Ge tongshuai was surprised.


    "Yes, I didn''t think it was them! It looks like there''s a big problem this time! " Qin Fei sighed. It''s obvious that this black robed man must be the same clan of the dead black robed man. I''m afraid he won''t give up when he comes to the Central Plains this time!


    "Give him to me for questioning! You quickly issue an order to go down, the whole army set out to wake up river fortification, ready to resist the enemy! Commander Ge must delay the enemy for one day. Soon other legions will come to support him! " Qin Fei stood up with a dignified look.


    "Don''t worry! All the officers and men of the army will unite as one, and they will defend the awakening river when they die! " Ge tongshuai''s right way.


    Qin Fei grabs the black robed man and goes into a stone house to call xuanling''er out.


    "Who are you from in ancient times? Where did it come from? Why did they invade the Central Plains? " Qin Fei looks at the man in black coldly.


    The man in black, who never spoke, just stared at him with a cold look.


    Even if Qin Fei interrogates him now, he will not say a word.


    "Don''t ask. Don''t you see that he doesn''t intend to cooperate at all? Leave it to me Xuan Ling son Du wears small mouth way.


    Qin Fei takes a look at her and nods helplessly. He really doesn''t understand the interrogation. He calls Xuan ling''er out, which is exactly what he means.


    Xuanling''er said, "go out first and wait!"


    Qin Fei waited for a quarter of an hour outside. Lin chongtian and the others had already arrived at the barracks. At this time, they were all busy sorting out their equipment.At this time, xuanling''er came out and said, "OK, go in and ask! Make sure he doesn''t dare to hide a word! "


    Qin Fei gave her a thumbs up and a compliment. Then he went in and looked at the man in black. He was stunned.


    What a tragedy!


    His face was swollen, his mouth was swollen, his eyes were swollen, his chest was short of breath.


    Qin Fei was surprised. Could he have beaten him up? Is that too simple?


    "So he''ll take it?" Qin Fei looks at the black robe in doubt.


    "What do you know? It''s just the surface! I used four kinds of torture among the 18 kinds of torture in the divine world, and he was willing to say that. Ask quickly. " Xuanling''er held his head high.


    Qin Fei''s lips curled. Is the divine world like torture? Is it a drag?


    "Come on, answer me all the questions I asked just now!" Qin Fei looks at the black robe.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter if you say it. Anyway, you''re dead! We are from the great black rock people! Our black rock clan is in the forbidden place, and it is also the existence of overlord level. It''s easy to win your Central Plains! I advise you that you''d better let me go and surrender, or you will die! " The man in black snorted coldly.


    "Ha, how dare you threaten me? I really don''t have a temper, do I? Come on, how many of you are here this time? What is the purpose of coming to the Central Plains? " Qin Fei said with disdain.


    "Nothing to tell you! The great patriarch of the Heiyan clan sensed the destiny of heaven and learned that Caifeng was born in the Central Plains in ancient times, so he specially used the split body to capture him. Who knows that his split body was killed! In his rage, he summoned 50000 elite of our family to capture ancient Caifeng! And the murderer who killed him! If you know the truth, you will hand over the murderer and the ancient Caifeng. Maybe we can make you slaves of the black rock people instead of killing the Central Plains people! " The man in Black said grimly.


    "What is there in ancient Caifeng that is worth fighting with you so much?" Qin Fei asked about his doubts for a long time.


    After killing the black robed man, xuanling''er said that the ancient Caifeng would bring great trouble. But when she asked her why, she said she didn''t know. She just heard her father mention it by chance.


    Now he wants to get to the bottom of the matter to solve his confusion.


    "Well, you don''t know about the ancient Caifeng. It''s very ignorant! Caifeng in ancient times is a pseudo god beast that belongs to the same vein as rosefinch, next only to rosefinch. As long as you have it, you can successfully find one of the four sacred beasts, rosefinch! When the time comes to tame rosefinch, we black rock clan will be able to rule the whole wasteland! All the races submit to the Heiyan people and achieve great achievements The man in black is elated.


    "False beast?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    Is danque a fake beast? The news is too shocking.


    Where does it behave like a beast now?


    Also, what do you mean by wasteland? Where is that?


    "Are you surprised? How can you know the vastness and danger of this world? The hinterland of the Central Plains, which was also the birthplace of our ancient nationalities, was in the center of the whole wasteland! " Black robed people seem to see Qin Fei surprised look very happy, words also began to increase.


    "Since you were born here? Why did you leave again? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "There''s a reason for that, of course. Why should I tell you?" The man in black sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Ling''er, he won''t cooperate!" Qin Fei glanced at Xuan ling''er and sneered.


    Xuan Ling er''s beautiful eyes stare, "don''t move? Ha ha... "


    She was so beautiful when she laughed, but in the eyes of the black robed man, she was a devil. She was so shocked that she said, "I''ll move, I''ll move, don''t beat me any more..."


    It seems that it''s not a hard sell.


    "I said that our ancient tribes lived in the hinterland of the Central Plains, where everyone practiced and pursued longevity. At that time, their strength reached an unprecedented level, so they wanted to go outside to have a look. First, they sent people to leave the Central Plains and explore in all directions. Finally, they found that the world was very big, and the Central Plains was just a chestnut of the sea, so they moved to a place far away from the Central Plains They live everywhere. " Said the black man.


    Qin Fei heard that something was wrong, this guy said too many loopholes.


    "You want to cheat me? What else would you do if you came back? "


    "For the ancient colorful Phoenix!" The man in black affirmed.


    "Just for a colorful Phoenix, is it worth fighting like this?" Qin Fei looks at his eyes coldly. This guy is evasive. There must be some important information that hasn''t been disclosed.


    "Just for the sake of Caifeng, I''m just an unimportant figure of the black rock clan. I don''t know anything else!" Said the man in black.


    "Hit him!" Qin Fei winked at xuanling''er.


    "Good!" Xuanling''er said.


    The black robed man looked at xuanling''er timidly, but he refused to speak.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei said, "well, don''t beat him to death! How are you going to deploy all your 50000 elites this time? "


    "I don''t know!" The black robe is humane.


    "Not clear? It seems that I want to save you, but you don''t seize the opportunity! I''ll beat you to death! " Qin Fei said helplessly.


    "Well, I said, after the two world wars, 50000 people have been divided into two parts. One of them has left here, and our patriarch has personally led them to the place where the ancient Caifeng was discovered. Now this one here will launch a war of destruction tomorrow and destroy you all! Tremble The man in Black said grimly.


    "What?" Qin Fei was surprised. If this is true, things will be in trouble!


    "Kill him! We''ll destroy the enemy here at once, and then go back! " Qin Fei is in a hurry.


    Hearing that the leader of the black rock clan had taken people to the volcano, he was worried. The iron fort was not far away. Now the elite were here, and beixuan city was not far away. Once the black rock clan Army started killing, who could resist?


    Xuanling''er also knows the seriousness of the matter and kills the black robed man.


    Qin Fei immediately let the pro guard and iron Fort elite gather.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Ge tongshuai was surprised.


    "We need to attack at once and take the initiative to fight! Commander Ge tongshuai, send someone to send a letter back to the imperial capital immediately, and let other legions come immediately. How many are there! I''ll lead them to the first battle Qin Fei''s face has a quick color.


    When commander Ge saw that he was so serious, he knew the urgency of the matter and went down in a hurry to arrange it.


    "Let''s go! All use Xuan wing to fly


    Qin Fei took the lead in flying to Changsheng valley.


    Now the army of the black rock people is still resting in the fortifications of Changsheng Valley, about a hundred li away, and will arrive soon.


    I saw the barracks stretching for several miles, and a breath of sky came from the camp.


    When Qin Fei and his men arrived, the black rock people immediately found out, and soon organized an army of ten thousand people to rush out of the barracks and confront the pro guards in mid air.


    "Humble Central Plains people, are you here to die?" The other side unifies the handsome person who looks at Qin Fei and others disdainfully.


    "Well! To send you to death Qin Fei snorted coldly and waved his arm, "kill me!"


    Boom!


    The pro guards and the iron Fort elite who had been ready for a long time launched the Xuanling gun together. In a short time, more than a thousand white lights shot out, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the black rock army.


    When the black rock army was still mocking the other party''s overconfidence, the attack had arrived, instantly shot through the bodies of thousands of people, and fell on the spot.


    "This How is that possible? " Looking at the strange weapon in the commander''s hand.


    "Boom!" In response to his horror, another white light came.


    "Block it!" This time, the black rock army was ready, and a mysterious air shield appeared in front of them.


    Bang!


    Earth shaking voice rippling between heaven and earth, this attack was blocked!


    "See how long you can hold off! Keep fighting Qin Fei is cold.


    Boom, boom


    Xuanling gun again and again issued a sharp whistling, burst out a wave of fierce attacks.


    But the other side''s Xuanling shield has never been broken. Instead, it has begun to approach this side. Once it is close, the Xuanling gun will not play much role.


    "Set up! Xuanling gun


    Lin chongtian then gave a cold hum.Shua! Two hundred people landed, took out Xuanling guns and aimed at the black rock army in mid air.


    Boom


    There was a loud and shaking noise, and the black rock army changed color one after another. The more fierce white light rushed to it, and a blank area burst out in the crowd instantly, destroying the black rock soldiers who were defending themselves with Xuanqi shield, killing nearly a thousand people.


    "Damn it! When did the Central Plains people have such a powerful mysterious weapon? It''s not restricted and can be launched at will! Counter attack! Be sure to take down these mysterious weapons! " The commander in chief of black rock yelled, thousands of people yelled together, and they rushed up crazily.


    "Hurry back! Start the second round again The calm command of the forest was given.


    All the people poured Xuanqi into Xuanyi, and the speed was so fast that they exited 500 meters in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun broke out again and took more than 2000 lives from each other in an instant.


    The black rock army in the camp saw that the fighting companions were damaged, and immediately organized more than 10000 people to rush out of the camp.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, there were only 50000 people on the other side, which was divided into two parts. One went to the volcano, so there should not be many people in the camp now.


    "Ling''er, how many people are there in the camp?" He asked Xuan ling''er.


    "There are three thousand more to guard the camp!" Xuan Ling son induction for a while, affirmative way.


    "Good!"


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and said to Lin chongtian, "it''s up to you. Please hold them down. I''ll go to his old nest first and let them have nowhere to go."


    Lin chongtian was very excited. This was the first real battle he had trained the pro guard for so long. He was full of fighting spirit.


    Qin Fei retreats to the rear, but the other party doesn''t care if he finds out.


    Lin chongtian led the pro guards to attack only with mysterious weapons, but they were not willing to fight with each other. They kept retreating, and soon they were going to retreat to the awakening river.


    The commander in chief of the black rock army was very angry because of the loss of his own people. He ordered the whole army to pursue and fight. He would not stop until he did not kill all the provocative enemies in front of him!


    This is the first loss suffered by the black rock army. They came to the Central Plains and passed through the grassland. Millions of people on the grassland could not stop them. However, there were only more than 1000 people in front of them, which made the black rock army suffer heavy losses. This is a great shame for the proud ancient black rock people!


    In addition, there is no real leader in the absence of Heiyan clan leader, so the result of Heiyan army has been doomed!


    Come to wake up the river, the other side of the storm Corps has been ready, and the support of other legions has also come, wake up the river, a total of 200000 Central Plains army, ready!


    "Let''s cross the river!" Lin Chong''s destiny.


    All of them flew over the awakening River to join the army.


    The black rock army also rushed forward without hesitation. They had already learned about the Legion army and felt that it was just a mob. The only thing that could really cause a threat was the more than 1000 soldiers holding strange mysterious weapons.


    However, the attack they suffered this time was unprecedented. This was the last line of defense in the Central Plains. All the soldiers resisted with red eyes and tenacious resistance. Coupled with the cooperation of the pro guards and the iron fort, within half an hour, the black rock army suffered a heavy loss. The leader could not attack for a long time. He lost nearly ten thousand people and was unable to fight any more, so he had to withdraw his troops in a hurry He retreated to the other side of the awakening River, and then fled back to the camp.


    "The Lord has an order. Take advantage of the victory! You can''t let one go! " Lin chongtian takes out Qin Fei''s identity token and yells at everyone.


    All the legions responded immediately. Dozens of huge boats appeared on the river, carrying soldiers who could not fly through the river, while those who could fly were flying behind the pro guards to catch up with them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Soon, it''s going to the camp. We''ll stay up until the clan leader comes back, and then we''ll kill all these humble people in the Central Plains!" The commander of the black rock army pointed to the camp in the distance and yelled.


    All the remnant soldiers are relieved. As long as they return to the camp, they will be safe! At that time, the Central Plains army will never be able to enter the camp.


    In the back, the pro guards and the iron Fort elite are getting closer and closer, less than ten miles away.


    The black rock army looked at the approaching camp and showed their joy one after another.


    All of a sudden, the camp smoke into the sky, a scream spread into the people''s ears.


    Just now they were far away, but they couldn''t hear it. Now they were getting closer, and their faces changed greatly. In their hearts, they said something was wrong.


    Soon, several black robed men rushed out of the camp and shot towards this side. They looked terrified and said: "commander, it''s not good. The people from Central Plains are killing, and all the soldiers left behind are dead..."


    "What? All dead? " Commander Da Hai, looking at the camp, saw three figures coming from the camp. One of them was a young man with slender body and long hair flying in the wind. The whole person was shining with stars and holy glory.


    "No, he''s the star descendant the patriarch is looking for! He''s here! " The commander roared and looked flustered.


    "Everyone be ready to fight the enemy!" He turned his head and looked at the remnant soldiers behind him.


    Without the camp, people''s morale is greatly reduced. How can we organize effective resistance at this time?


    In less than an hour, the black rock army was destroyed, more than 5000 people were captured alive, and all the rest were killed.


    "You stay and count the battlefield. The pro guards and the iron fort will go back with me as soon as possible!" Before long, Qin Fei was in a hurry to take the people back to the volcano.


    An hour later, everyone gathered in the iron fort and killed the volcano.


    Qin Fei, with his heavenly spear and demon owl, was the first to go there and investigate. He saw that there was a military camp for several miles under the volcano. The black robed people were heavily guarded. From the foot of the mountain to the crater, there were black robed people everywhere, and they spread and searched around.


    "No, the number is not right!" Qin Fei frowned and said that there are less than ten thousand black robed people here. According to the total number, there should be nearly ten thousand people who are not here. What''s more, all the soldiers left here are not too strong, and none of the soldiers in tianwu kingdom.


    "No! They must have gone to other places to search! There will be danger in xuanbei Qin Fei was shocked.


    "Take a look at the xuanbei guards, and I''ll drive you back to the city at once!" Qin Fei said hastily.


    "Lord, no, let''s go back with you. In case the other party is in beixuan City, how do you deal with it?" Heaven gun road.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act impulsively. Solve the people here first, and I''ll go to the front to find out the situation!" Qin Fei said, turning and leaving.


    Soon, back to beixuan City, just out of the transmission array, was surrounded by a group of black robed people.


    Qin Fei''s heart sank. The teleportation array was in his own home. As expected, the Qin family was occupied by the black rock people.


    "Descendants of stars, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" A man in black came and looked at Qin Fei Road with a smile.


    as like as two peas in the last black volcano killed by the volcano, this man is the black rock clan leader.


    As soon as he was shocked, he wanted to rush out by force, but the man gave a cold smile and said: "want to resist? You don''t want your family alive? "


    Qin Fei''s momentum dropped and he put away his mysterious Qi and said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s easy! Hand over the ancient colorful Phoenix! I can guarantee the safety of you and your family! " Black rock clan chief see he no longer resist, satisfied smile way.


    Qin Fei pondered for a while, this time is not stubborn, the other party has caught their father, if they resist, it is possible to run away, but what do they do?


    "Good! I promise you, but you have to let my family go first! And leave the Central Plains! " Qin Ai Dao.


    "No problem! I came to the Central Plains this time just for the ancient colorful Phoenix! I have to remind you in advance that your resistance has no influence on me. It''s better to cooperate! In order to prove your sincerity, I can release your family and leave the Central Plains first, but you have to leave with me! Do you think it will work? " The black rock clan chief laughs.


    "Do I have a choice?" Qin Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Go, then!" The head of Heiyan clan didn''t bother. He immediately ordered all the people to gather, and then left beixuan city.


    Qin Fei let Xuan ling''er feel for a while, Qin family people are not hurt, this just relieved, in the heart began to think about how to get away.


    "Let''s go to the volcano first and gather everyone to leave the Central Plains." Heiyan clan leader takes the next step.


    These black robed people were all very fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, they came to the volcano, only to see that all their own people were killed in the battle, and the pro Guard troops were cleaning the battlefield.


    "Damn it The black rock people grow up angry and catch Qin Fei and fall into the pro guard army.


    The pro guard and tiangun were immediately surrounded by the black rock army.


    "Lord!"Tianqiang and others are shocked. Looking at Qin Fei who is caught, they are desperate to rush up to save people.


    "Stop! If you want his life, you should commit suicide in situ! Or I''ll kill him! Kill you again The head of the black rock clan hummed coldly.


    Qin Fei is in the other side''s hands now. If he is not careful, he will lose his life.


    "Not yet? Do you really want me to kill him? " Heiyan clan leader looks at tianqiang and others coldly.


    "I said," why frighten them? Are you going to kill me? If you kill me, Caifeng will die with me. Don''t you think about the purpose of your coming? " Qin Fei disdains the way.


    "Well! I have thousands of ways to get your ancient colorful Phoenix The head of Heiyan clan said haughtily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let them go! I''ll go with you. If you insist on threatening them with me, then I''ll commit suicide. When the time comes, do you think I can resist their counterattack? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "You are cruel! Let''s go Heiyan patriarch pondered for a while, and finally reluctantly grabbed Qin Fei and flew to the horizon.


    "Leave me, Lord!" Tiangun and others are ready to catch up.


    Qin Fei''s voice came from afar: "don''t chase me, take care of my family!"


    Soon, the voice gradually disappeared. Tiangun and others couldn''t catch up. They could only watch Qin Fei captured.


    A few days later, the news that Qin Fei had been taken away by the black rock clan spread all over the Xuanling empire. Zhu Li was furious and sent his elite to pursue him, but he failed to find a trace.


    Underground in the primitive jungle, the masked woman heard the news with a complicated look in her eyes. Then she got up and ordered everyone to set out to look for Qin Fei.


    "Young master, don''t you hate him to the bone? Why go to him? It''s easy to be killed by the black rock people! " One man whispered.


    "Well! He will die in my hand, not someone else! Don''t you call yourself the strongest warrior in ancient times? Are you afraid of the black rock clan? " The mask woman said angrily.


    The man trembled and said in a hurry: "young master, calm down! The Zhan clan will give you their full support. I''ll go down and call you all in a minute! "


    With that, the man stepped back in a hurry.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the masked woman: "Zhan Zu? Now that you recognize me as the Lord, it''s just because I have practiced that mysterious skill. I''d like to see what your warring clans have in mind... "


    The whole empire is looking for Qin Fei.


    Ten days have passed since Qin Fei was taken away by the black rock tribe.


    On the grassland, thousands of miles away from Xuanling empire.


    "I said," where are you going to take me? " Qin Fei helplessly looks at Heiyan clan leader.


    "Of course, it''s far away from the Central Plains. Your people are very powerful. I have to defend them. When I leave the hinterland of the Central Plains, they won''t be able to catch up!" Black rock clan chief cold voice way.


    Qin Fei was relieved. He was also afraid that Lin chongtian would come after them. The black rock clan leader was not those soldiers. He was very powerful. One night, he met a group of wolves on the grassland. At least he was no less than a thousand. His lowest cultivation was in the field of local martial arts. He was killed by this guy, At least the pro guard is unstoppable.


    Even if the sky gun and the devil owl join hands, they will not be their opponents at all.


    According to xuanling''er, the strength of this man is probably above the divine master, and maybe even Shenzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "It''s Shenzong! This guy''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid he''s not far away from the emperor! The stinky guy is in trouble this time! " Xuanling''er was very anxious.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. What can he do? So far, we have to find a way to escape. Anyway, this guy will not kill himself, otherwise his goal will not be achieved.


    Can ancient Caifeng really find rosefinch?


    He was full of doubts.


    After another five days, I came to the edge of the grassland. In front of me was a bottomless Canyon, as if the whole world had come to an end and there was no way to go.


    The cliff is boundless. I don''t know where it extends.


    Qin Fei saw a huge stone tablet standing on the edge of the cliff with the word "end of the world" written on it.


    The end of the world is at the end of the world.


    "You must be very strange, where did our ancient tribes come from? Through the end of the world, your people will not be able to catch up with you, and you''d better cooperate with me. Maybe I can give you a way to live for the sake of your sacrifice of the ancient colorful Phoenix! The end of the earth is the isolation zone of the center of the whole wasteland. Do you know how much I have paid for passing through the end of the earth? " Black rock clan chief cold voice way.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. This guy likes to hum a few words when he''s free. He''s used to it.


    "Ten thousand people! Ten thousand people of the Heiyan people died here to let us pass through the end of the world. So millions of grassland people are revenge for the people of the Heiyan people! " The head of the black rock clan looks a little sad. It is obvious that the ten thousand people are not a small number for the black rock clan.


    Qin Fei is happy in his heart. It''s a pity that the grassland people died. He was used as a tool to vent his anger.


    I hope that tens of thousands of black rock people will die when they go back this time. That''s great.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again when you go back. It''s easy for me to pass Tianya! Let''s go and show you the scenery outside the hinterland of the Central Plains. Then you will find that the world is not as boring as you think Heiyan clan leader personally grasped Qin Fei''s collar, and then jumped into the cliff.


    Others followed suit, jumping down in the blink of an eye, as if they were committing suicide collectively.


    Qin Fei widened his eyes and looked at the dim scene in the end of the world. There was nothing, as if he had fallen into an empty world.


    With a burst of intense pressure will wrap his whole body, he was shocked, involuntarily completely coma in the past.


    I don''t know how long it was, he was awakened by a chill. When he opened his eyes, he was lying on the ground with continuous grass under him. The sound of torrent was ringing in his ears, and he seemed to be beside the river.


    "Welcome to the world of taboos! It''s 18000 miles away from the Central Plains, and it''s blocked by the end of the earth, so now you can hand over the ancient colorful Phoenix! " The black rock clan chief stands on one side and looks indifferent.


    "I''m sorry to leave in such a hurry. I left it at home!" Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "Left it at home?" Black rock clan chief one Leng, facial expression is very wonderful, roar a way: "are you playing this Zun?"


    Before the words came down, he waved and pulled Qin Fei by a terrible suction. He grabbed Qin Fei by the neck and said angrily, "don''t play tricks. How can you not take such an important thing with you?"


    "If you don''t bring it, you don''t, or shall we go back?" Qin Fei blushed, but his tone was still very firm.


    "Damn it! I''ve ruined you! " Heiyan clan leader is completely angry and claps his hand on Qin Fei''s chest.


    All of a sudden, a terrible Xuanqi rages in his body like a raging wave, and goes straight to the sea of Qi in Dantian. He wants to destroy the sea of Qi and make him a useless man.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He was abandoned, but he was in trouble. He was doomed.


    This force, even the Xuanqi of the stars, could not resist in its present state, and all the way drove it down to his Dantian.


    "Smelly guy, I''ll help you this time. Remember, I''ll take care of myself later."


    Just when Qin Fei was at a loss, xuanling''er''s voice suddenly rang. Then he felt that there was an extra soul force in his body. In an instant, it fused with the power of Heiyan patriarch, and rushed into his Dantian, forming a golden and black yin-yang fish, which quickly rotated in his sea of Qi.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are red. It''s Xuan ling''er. She sacrificed all her soul power at the moment of crisis and fused the hegemonic power.


    She merged with that power, and her soul seemed to have disappeared without any sound.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" He punched the black rock clan leader angrily.


    Bang!


    Heiyan clan leader did not give way at all, but let him hit accurately.


    Qin Fei flies upside down, falls into the river in confusion, and is washed away by the torrent. His fist does not exert any strength at all. It''s just the strength of ordinary people. How can he hurt a strong man like him?


    "Help


    In a hurry, the head of the black rock clan grabbed him from the water and threw him on the grass with a look of incomparable indifference."Hand over the ancient Caifeng, and you will not die. I can restore your strength!" Heiyan clan leader looks at Qin Fei coldly.


    Qin Fei looked at him with gnashing teeth, and his eyes wanted to kill him: "dream, there''s one to die, take it if you want, as long as I die, I promise you''ll never get danque!"


    He''s very angry now. Xuan ling''er doesn''t have the slightest reaction. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Now that it''s done, it''s absolutely impossible for him to take out danque.


    "What a hard bone! I''ve cut off your hands and feet. How long can you say that? " The black rock clan leader was angry. Void pointed at him, and several powerful Qi shot out. Qin Fei only felt a pain in his limbs, and then he could no longer feel the existence of his limbs.


    His hands and feet were broken by the other party. Although Qin Fei wanted to cry out in pain, he was biting his teeth and staring at him with red eyes.


    "Not yet? If you really respect Benxin, you will not be afraid of death! I will take your life, only your soul, and make you suffer from thunder and fire! " Hum, a cold clap of Qin Lingyan''s palm suddenly came to the head of the black clan.


    "Stop it


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound of Jiaohe. The head of Heiyan clan took back his hand and turned to look at it. Not far away, a large group of people rushed over. The head was wearing a mask and thin. He couldn''t see the specific face.


    Behind the man, there were thousands of people in strange clothes.


    "War clan!" The black rock clan leader''s eyes narrowed and he looked dignified.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the masked man running, and he could not help but cry bitterly. Is it really the time of his own death today?


    "Hoo


    The masked man rushed in, and with all his strength, he palmed at the head of Heiyan clan. His momentum was astonishing.


    At the same time, the warlords also fought with the people of the black rock tribe.


    "I, the Heiyan people and the Zhan people, have always been well water but not river water. Why do you want to stop me?" The head of the black rock clan drank coldly and clapped his hand at the masked man. They touched each other and separated in an instant. The masked man flew more than ten meters upside down. He was caught by the warring clansmen and stood still.


    The head of Heiyan clan also stepped back ten steps with a dignified look.


    "Give him to me!" The mask man''s voice returned to hoarseness, as if she had not made the sound of Jiaohe just now.


    "Is this the plan of your whole war clan?" Black rock clan chief cold voice way.


    "Good! What the little Lord said represents the meaning of our whole war clan! Bu Chuan Cheng, will you fight with our warring people for this Central Plains man? " A white haired old man beside the mask man said in a cold voice. When he talked about the war clan, his face was full of pride.


    "What about the war clan? Are we afraid of you? Kill With a cold hum, the head of Heiyan clan rushes to the other side again. His breath is surging, and his boundless power bursts out, which makes the earth roar.


    "Kill! You hold him, I''ll catch Qin Fei! " That mask big voice way, the body quickly a skim, avoid step pass city, toward Qin Fei a grasp.


    Bu Chuan Cheng was held by several people of the other side at this time, but he couldn''t get away for a moment. He could only watch the mask man grab Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is shocked. What are those warring clansmen? Cultivation has held back Bu Zhuan city. You should know that he is an invincible master of Shenzong level. Did these people also reach the same level?


    But it shouldn''t be. Why didn''t you see them in the jungle before? If they do, how can they save them?


    He was shocked, but he forgot that the masked man was catching him. He didn''t check and was immediately caught.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Follow me!"


    The mask man said in a cold voice, holding him in his arms.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei heard a familiar smell. He was in a trance. The smell seemed to be the body fragrance of Duan Ruoyan.


    It''s impossible. The mask man can''t be Duan Ruoyan. It''s just a coincidence. Otherwise, how could she treat herself like this?


    Qin Fei immediately gave up this idea, how can Duan Ruoyan appear here? How could she be this mask mystery? If it''s really her, she''s friends with herself and won''t hurt herself.


    Sure this person is not Duan Ruoyan, Qin Fei naturally does not want to fall in the hands of each other, eyes straight, mouth cried: "this friend, we have no grudge, is wrong? There was some misunderstanding before, but we can sit down and have a good chat. We have something to discuss. "


    "Hum Who and you... " The mysterious man in the mask snorted coldly. Before he finished his words, a breath of terror suddenly came. Buchuan city broke through the encirclement, clapped it with one hand, and the target was Qin Fei.


    Seeing the mystery of the mask, he hurried to one side of his body to meet his back and protect Qin Fei.


    "Ah..." A Jiao voice comes from the mouth of the mask mysterious person. She and Qin Fei both fly out, and step into the city to slap her.


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard her voice. It was so familiar


    The mask mysterious man was injured and released his hand. Qin Fei flew out like a kite and fell into the river.


    The intense waves flew down the Qin River.


    With a cry of surprise, the mask mysterious man flies to the river to save Qin Fei. With a grim smile, bu Chuancheng also flies after him.


    Two people immediately tangled together, and Qin Fei soon disappeared in their sight.


    Qin Feipao was in the water, drifting with the current. The pain of his whole body made his consciousness more and more blurred, and finally he passed out in a coma.


    In a coma, he dreamt of xuanling''er, that he had gone to the divine world with her, that he had met emperor Xuanling, and that he had successfully eradicated the hell demons. He also dreamt of Duan Ruoyan, that he had spent time with her, that he held her, that she nestled in his arms like a bird, and that she had a sweet and charming smile. But suddenly, she became a mysterious masked man, and that he dreamed of his parents Take yourself to play on the grass and enjoy your family


    Finally, he dreamed that everything was destroyed by buzhuan city. With the help of rosefinch, he destroyed the whole Central Plains. The Xuanling Empire disappeared, the divine world collapsed, and all his relatives were in danger.


    Looking at his relatives will not protect their lives, he issued a heartrending roar: "don''t..."


    With this cry, he sat up abruptly, stiff and in great pain.


    It turns out that everything is just a dream!


    He found that his clothes were wet with cold sweat and cold.


    Reluctantly turned to look around, he sat in a piece of mud, clothes are all mud, not far away is the river, it seems that he was washed to the shore.


    When you look around, it''s already dark. There are several cold stars shining in the foggy sky. The moonlight comes down through the thick fog and casts shadows on the trees around.


    Around is the sound of insects, from time to time in the distance came a bleak animal roar, smell it makes people creepy.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know where he is. In fact, he can''t know, because it''s a forbidden place, a place he hasn''t been to since he came back.


    I don''t know how far it is from the place where the battle took place. However, Qin Fei guessed that it must be very far away, otherwise it would be impossible for the buzhuan city or the masked people of the nazhan tribe to find themselves.


    What if he didn''t find himself? Now I''m not as strong as an ordinary person. I''m still injured all over. If I don''t get killed by Bu Chuan City, I''ll freeze here and starve here. Maybe I''m not frozen to death and starved to death, but I''ll be eaten alive by wild animals at night.


    Just as he thought of the beast, he heard a heavy sound of stepping on the ground in the distance, followed by two bright lanterns. The two lanterns came closer and closer, and a hot air came out.


    "Hell! It''s a leopard Qin Fei saw clearly the beast that appeared five meters away, and suddenly cried out sadly. He just got out of the tiger''s mouth and fell into the leopard''s claw again!


    It was a powerful leopard. It was two meters high, and its head and tail were about four or five meters long.


    "It''s over. I''m hungry. The leopard must be hungry too. It''s going to eat me..." Qin Fei complained bitterly.


    Leopard came up to him, a pair of lantern like eyes flashing red light, but it did not rush up to tear him swallow, but carefully touched him with his forepaw.


    "Dead leopard, why do you touch my brother? If you have seed, you''ll swallow me up and have a good time Qin Fei scolded. Anyway, you are also dead. It''s a funny thing to scold while you still have breath. Let''s have fun.


    In the face of death, Qin Fei is calm. Let''s die. Anyway, he can''t even resist. Why don''t he feel better? I just hope the leopard has diarrhea for a month after eating himself. It''s better to have diarrhea and dieBut he scolded, leopard is scared, back a few steps, a face confused looking at him.


    Qin Fei a Leng, oneself luck so cow force, meet the head of the leopard who is afraid of things?


    "Ha ha, dead leopard, I''ll eat you. I promise I won''t kill you!" He said bitterly and happily, and reluctantly raised his middle finger to the leopard to express his disdain.


    Leopard around him a circle, eyes a turn, and then turned quickly ran away.


    "Ha, it''s a leopard who is afraid of death. I''ve seen the best today!" Qin Fei is really happy. How can the leopard say that he is also in the realm of tianwu? He was scared away by his own words. It''s really strange.


    But before he was happy, the heavy sound of stepping on the ground began to ring again, getting closer and closer. It seemed that the sound was not just the leopard.


    "No! The leopard must have seen something to eat, and summoned his companions to eat it. Hell, is the last thing for me to be eaten by them? It''s hard... " Qin Fei thought bitterly.


    "Leopard, run slowly, it''s blowing my hair out of order!" At this time came a beautiful female voice, it should not sound more than 20 years old.


    Qin Fei saw the leopard running back, but there was a girl wearing a long red skirt on her back. She was about 19 years old. She was slender, concave and convex. Her long black hair was like a waterfall in front of her bulging chest. At this time, her hair was blown by the wind and was playing with her slender white hands, which made Qin Fei unable to see her clearly for a moment What does it look like.


    Qin Fei is very happy at this time. If someone is there, he will be saved.


    Near, a charming fragrance floated into his nostrils, which made him feel refreshed and felt as if he had some strength.


    "There is a real man here. Bao''er is so good that he didn''t cheat me this time!" The girl jumped off the leopard''s back and walked up to Qin Fei regardless of the mud on the ground. She half squatted down and pulled away her long hair, showing a pretty face that made her suffocate.


    Qin Fei saw her appearance, can''t help but crazy, heart almost stopped beating.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Bright eyes and white teeth, Phoenix eyes and willow eyebrows, all the beauty in the world seems to concentrate on her. No matter from any angle, she is impeccable and can''t find a flaw.


    Perfect!


    At this moment, Qin Fei really realized what a perfect woman looks like.


    In front of this young girl, can be called the perfect woman, her every move, her words and smiles, are full of fascinating atmosphere.


    Even if she is light frown show eyebrow, also make a person feel incomparably sweet.


    The girl looks at Qin Fei. Qin Fei forgets the pain of her whole body and is also staring at her. He doesn''t dare to breathe. He''s afraid that when he''s heavy, he will blow her away. He''s afraid that it''s just a dream. Once he makes excessive actions, he will wake up the dream and make the beauty disappear.


    "Still alive! Leopard is really promising The girl exclaimed. When she laughed, a charming dimple filled her mouth. Qin Fei couldn''t help but be more crazy.


    "What a nuisance! This guy dares to look at Miss Ben with such eyes! See Miss Ben digging your eyes again The girl saw Qin Fei''s silly way and frowned like disgust.


    When Qin Fei heard this, he found that he had lost his attitude. He looked straight and said, "I''m sorry, I''m glad to see someone. So I''m a little lost!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Well, forget it. For the sake of your injury, I don''t care about you. Where are you from? What kind of people are they from? Why are you injured here? " The girl''s voice is as sweet as a yellow warbler''s.


    Qin Fei said in secret that he could not be said to be from the Central Plains. Anyway, his clothes were in a mess. No one could see where his clothes belonged. He pretended to be confused and said, "who am I? I only remember my name is Qin Fei. I forgot everything else... "


    "Forget? Have you been beaten out of your memory? " The girl said seriously.


    "Yes, I lost my memory. I can''t remember anything. Ouch, my brain hurts..." Qin Fei is very happy. The girl is so deceiving that she can hide it.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with you. Miss Ben will take you back to my father to see if he can cure you." The girl''s serious way.


    "You''re the one with the brain..." Qin Fei was so depressed that he pretended to have lost his memory. He was told that there was something wrong with his brain


    The girl picked him up and threw him on the leopard''s back. Qin Fei showed his teeth in pain.


    With a low roar, the leopard carries him and the girl to run quickly, as fast as the wind. The speed is very fast. The distance between the jumps is several miles.


    Qin Fei, lying on the leopard''s back, is in pain and in a dark state. Although the leopard runs smoothly, it''s for normal people. He''s a wounded man, and his bones are shaking to pieces, which makes him miserable.


    The girl sat behind him and pressed him gently with one hand. The charming fragrance of her body went straight to his nostrils. There was slight friction between their bodies as they ran. The delicate and smooth touch made Qin Fei endure pain while bathing in the spring sun, half comfortable and half painful.


    Soon, the leopard took them to a dense forest, deep and dark.


    Deep into the dense forest, I came to a huge mountain village built by huge stones.


    When the people in the village saw the leopard and the girl, they gathered around them one after another, and miss Kouhu came back.


    When people saw Qin Fei, they were surprised. They seemed very afraid of meeting strangers.


    Qin Fei looked at them. They were all dressed in simple robes with strange totem like patterns. Many of them were barefoot.


    The stockade is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. It''s like a small city with all kinds of streets and buildings.


    There are also many people. There are almost a thousand people who look at themselves in curiosity, and there are more and more people coming from afar.


    "Let''s get out of here. I picked this guy from the river. I''m going to take him to see my father!" The girl is very kind to these people. She smiles sweetly. The two dimples are charming.


    Leopard continues to move forward, people have to get out of the way, and then follow behind, forming a crowd, followed.


    Qin Fei found that when many people couldn''t catch up, a green light flashed over them, and then a mysterious beast appeared for them to ride.


    What kind of race is this? He can tame the mysterious beast.


    Soon, a large group of people appeared in front, the girl saw the leader of a middle-aged man with a sweet smile, jumped from the leopard''s back, happily rushed into the man''s arms, coquetry way: "Dad, butterfly is back."


    The middle-aged man and the young girl are somewhat like each other. They are very handsome. They have sword eyebrows and star eyes. They have Chinese characters and faces. They are tall and powerful. They have a kind of arrogant dignity in their manners.


    He hugged the girl with a kind smile and said: "Dier, you go out for a day, but your mother wants to be bad. Where did you go to play that day? Haven''t you leaped over the moon lake? "


    The girl said in a delicate voice: "don''t worry, Dad. You can''t go to the other side of youyuetan. Dieer has remembered it! Dad, you see, I found a man on the Bank of the river in front of the moon lake


    She took the middle-aged man to Qin Fei.


    The middle-aged man, with a positive look, stepped out and approached Qin Fei. After careful exploration, he frowned and said, "butterfly is confused! How can you bring a stranger to the orcs at will? This man is likely to be a spy sent by other ethnic groups! "


    "Dad, you worry too much. If you look carefully, he is seriously injured, his limbs are broken, and even Qi and Hai are imprisoned by a mysterious force!" All girls don''t care.


    "The power is imprisoned?" The middle-aged man put his hands on Qin Fei, spread his eyebrows, nodded and said, "yes, all his limbs are broken, and the sea of Qi in Dantian is imprisoned! If this person is really a spy, the other party can not send such a waste to spy on the news! But I still can''t keep him. Send him out and let him live and die on his own! "


    "Dad, he''s very funny. He''s a fool. He''s out of his mind. Dier wants him to play with bao''er!" The girl shook her father''s arm.


    Qin Fei almost hasn''t been angry. You are a fool. You have brain problems.


    However, he knew that it was not the time for him to curse. On the contrary, he had to thank the girl for saying that she had something wrong with her. If they really gave up and threw her out, I was afraid that he would not live for a day."Nonsense! Faced with a huge crisis, how can the fairy beast family accept an outsider at will? " The middle-aged man said sternly.


    "Yes, the patriarch is right. Miss, think twice!"


    "This man must not stay, or it will bring us bad luck!"


    All around the people said, no one wants to stay Qin Fei.


    "Dad, he really has lost his memory." The girl said hastily.


    Qin Fei knows it''s time to talk by himself, otherwise he may be driven out.


    He moved on the leopard''s back and said: "Miss, thank you for saving your life, but since the noble is facing crisis, it''s really inconvenient for me to stay. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave now!"


    With that, he resisted the pain and moved on the leopard. There was a stabbing pain in the broken bones of his limbs, and the cold sweat immediately covered his whole body.


    Plop


    He fell to the ground and struggled to get up, but his limbs couldn''t hold up his strength at all. He exhausted his strength and was so tired that he couldn''t get up.


    Everyone was quiet. There was a flash of admiration in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and many of the immortal orcs showed their pity one after another.


    The girl was even more anxious and her eyes were red.


    "Well, since you''ve been injured, we can''t be helpless! Well, you stay for a while, I''ll connect the broken bones of your body, and then you leave! But I can''t help the confinement in your Dantian Qihai. " The middle-aged man changed his mind and said in a deep voice.


    The girl was so happy and cheered that she threw Qin Fei back on the leopard''s back, which made Qin Fei bear a huge impact again and roar with pain.


    At the center of the stockade is the girl''s home. After entering the house, the middle-aged man arranges Qin Fei in the guest room and begins to observe his injury carefully.


    The girl was very nervous on one side. It was the first time that she met a foreigner like Qin Fei, and she was full of curiosity. In addition, when she first met Qin Fei, she thought it was very interesting to talk to her, so she was very interested in him.


    The more the middle-aged man observes Qin Fei''s injury, the more dignified he looks. His sword eyebrows stretch from time to time and then wrinkle tightly. His eyes are more and more sharp.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with him?" Said the girl anxiously.


    The middle-aged man sighed, his eyes staring at Qin Fei, as if to see through his heart: "little brother, how did you get this injury?"


    Qin Fei saw that he was kind to himself. He couldn''t help but be pleased. It seems that the middle-aged man''s wariness of himself has weakened.


    He said with a confused face: "uncle, I don''t remember anything. When I think about it, my mind will crack."


    "Oh, I forgot, you lost your memory!" I''m afraid that if you want to cure the middle-aged man''s broken bones, you''ll have to do your best


    With that, he stood up and said to the girl, "butterfly, you should have a rest early. My little brother''s injured father will do his best to cure him!"


    "Well, thank you, Dad!" The butterfly nodded happily, and her long hair danced like a charming butterfly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "You have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." After the middle-aged man left, the butterfly also yawned and wanted to leave.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Feidao.


    "Night Fairy Butterfly!" Dieer said with a smile, "my father''s name is Yenan. Most of the people of our fairy beasts are surnamed Yenan! When you get well, I''ll take you to meet everyone! "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Qin Fei was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with a sad smile. It seemed that he had to stay here for a long time.


    Don''t know why, see night Fairy Butterfly, he will think of Xuan ling''er, his heart can''t help a pain, Xuan ling''er in order to save himself, soul and Dantian step pass city that strength fusion, call her no longer any reaction.


    In fact, he can see inside now. He can see the golden and white yin-yang fish in Dantian Qihai spinning in the Qihai. Xuanqi is completely suppressed without any sign of loosening.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that Xuan ling''er would not do useless things. She must have her purpose.


    In fact, the immortal Orc is very good. Although everyone opposed him to stay, Qin Fei''s mood is understandable. If it was himself, I''m afraid he would not leave a stranger at home.


    But they finally agreed, night south also promised to save their own trauma.


    After Yenan left, he didn''t go back to his room, but came to a hall. At this time, there were many people of the fairy beast clan standing in the hall. Seeing Yenan, they eagerly looked at him.


    An old man with white hair touched the long beard on his chin and said in a deep voice, "patriarch, if you leave a stranger in the clan like this, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to the clan."


    "Elder, you can rest assured that I have thoroughly checked his injuries. His limbs have been completely broken. According to the remaining strength inside, I am sure that this strength comes from the black rock clan! He was hurt by the black rock people Yenan zhengse road.


    "Black rock clan? How can we be sure that he is not a spy sent by the black rock people? The biggest enemy of our fairy orcs is the Heiyan clan. At the beginning, our clan was prosperous and ranked in the top ten among the ancient tribes. It was because of the harm of the Heiyan clan that we lost tens of thousands of people in that war, which reduced us to a third rate race. Therefore, we retreated here to live in seclusion. The Heiyan clan has always been thinking about the treasure of our clan. I''m afraid it will be a conspiracy this time. This person has to catch up Go out and kill them when necessary The old man with severe tone frowned.


    Others are also angry. The black rock people are so familiar to everyone that they want to kill all the people of the black rock people!


    "Everyone be quiet!" Yenan still smiles and says to the old man with white hair: "elder, don''t worry! This son can''t be sent by Heiyan people! If it''s really the people of the black rock tribe, since they can find here, why bother to send a spy? If they do find this place, they can send troops to attack it. Why should they be so cautious? Moreover, if they really send spies, deliberately to make the bitter flesh scheme into our internal, there is no need to use their special strength of the black rock clan to remain in this son''s body, so as to make us alert! And I can feel that there is a pure force in his Dantian Qihai, which will never be the power of the black rock clan! "


    "Patriarch, since you have said that, I have nothing to say, but please remember that everything should be done according to the safety of the immortal beast clan! Heiyan clan, as well as other nationalities, covet the most precious star knife in our clan. The mission of our fairy beast clan is to protect it until the star descendant comes to get it! This is the mission that God has given us. We must live up to it! " Elder zhengsedao.


    "Don''t worry, elder! The star knife is more important than my life in Yenan. I will never let anyone get it! " Night south Zheng Zhong Road.


    "Well, a month from now, there will be the youth competition meeting of our family. At that time, the younger generation before the age of 22 will have the opportunity to inherit the star power from the star knife. This is a major event of our family. If you want to save that boy, you must arrange the time well, and don''t miss the competition meeting!" The elder nodded, left a word and turned away.


    Yenan watched him leave with a wry smile. The elder was his elder, who was highly respected in the clan.


    Even if he was the head of the clan, he didn''t dare to refute what he said and had to do it completely.


    For ten days in a row, Yenan and yexiandie would come to the house to see Qin Fei every day. Yenan treated him, and the effect gradually revealed. By the tenth day, Qin Fei''s pain had disappeared and he could barely get up and walk.


    But his limbs can''t make any effort now. He always feels soft, as if he is useless. Even ordinary people can''t use his strength. Even if he takes a bowl to eat, it''s much harder than ordinary people.


    According to Yenan, this injury can only be cured to this extent, and then Qin Fei has to rely on himself.


    On this day, the sun is shining high, the weather is very warm, this place is very strange, now the Central Plains should be in midsummer, here is spring, the season is very different.


    Qin Fei wants to go out and walk around after eating too early. He hasn''t been around for a long time, so he moves his hands and feet in the hope of getting back to normal as soon as possible.Breakfast was delicious. Yexiandie brought it in person. Although she would fight with Qin Fei every day when she came to see him, glare at him from time to time, and speak very freely, she was very considerate. She was meticulous and concerned about Qin Fei''s life.


    Qin Fei was very moved at first and said thank you to her, but she said it was to let him recover as soon as possible, so that she could bully him in the future, and let Qin Fei''s gratitude disappear in an instant.


    The night Fairy Butterfly said that when he was healed, he had to serve her and let him be the most loyal servant.


    Looking at the flowers in the courtyard, I feel very happy.


    Passing through the courtyard, Qin Fei met several young people of the fairy beast clan. He was just about to say hello to them with a smile. However, those people glared at him fiercely. They looked contemptuous and disgusted him.


    Qin Fei is a Leng, how these people seem to have a great hatred for themselves, they didn''t provoke them.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, although the patriarch has accepted you, we advise you that you''d better leave our immortal beast clan as soon as possible, or you''ll be impolite!" A young man glared at him, his tone was very bad.


    Qin Fei sneers. These people hate themselves for no reason. Although he has no accomplishments now, he is not the one to be bullied.


    "I''ll leave when I''m well hurt. I don''t want you to care!" He replied coldly.


    "Well! Attitude is very drag, you''d better respect us, or you''ll be beaten and no one will give you a head! " Seeing Qin Fei''s ordinary face, the young man couldn''t help getting angry.


    Originally, he and his companions came over to fight Qin Fei and wanted to see him in fear. They didn''t have that kind of reaction at all. Instead, they looked arrogant.


    "Brother Liang, why do you talk to him so much? I heard from my father that this news may be the spy sent by other people. The clan leader and Dier''s sister are kind-hearted. If they believe him, we won''t be fooled. Let''s just drive him out now, so that he won''t bring trouble to our fairy orcs! " A man with small eyes beside him sneered.


    "That''s right. This boy is a waste anyway. You see, he can''t stand steadily when he walks! It''s a waste of food for such people to stay in our family! Brother Liang, you are the grandson of the elder. Even if you touch him, the patriarch will not say anything. " Another young man nodded.


    The man who was called brother Liang nodded and sneered: "I can''t stand watching sister Dier deliver food and water to him all day long. How can the woman I like serve him?"


    After Zhang Liang said that, his eyes flashed. He winked at several people and surrounded Qin Fei with a grim smile.


    Qin Fei frowned. These guys didn''t mean well. Although he had no strength now, his pride was not afraid. He straightened his back and stared at Zhang Liang.


    "This guy is brave enough to beat him to death and throw it out!" Zhang Liang always feels that Qin Fei''s fearless attitude is not pleasing to the eye. With a wave of his hand, everyone embraces Qin Fei and pushes him down. Then he comes out with his hands and feet and greets Qin Fei one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Pain!


    Qin Fei''s hands protect his head. He can''t resist the beating of others. He can only protect important places.


    Although these guys didn''t use Xuanqi, the strength of their hands and feet was not what Qin Fei could bear now. After a while, his back arched with pain.


    "Stop it


    There was a sound of Jiaohe, and then a beautiful figure rolled up like wind. The mysterious air startled Zhang Liang and others, and a faint fragrance floated into Qin Fei''s nostrils. It was the night Fairy Butterfly that arrived.


    "Zhang Liang, what do you bully him for? Don''t you know that he''s not healed yet? " The night Fairy Butterfly holds Qin Fei and looks at Zhang Liang and others angrily.


    "Sister Dier, he''s a waste. We fairy orcs don''t need waste! And everyone says that he is a spy sent by other people. We can''t tolerate him! Now that he has been able to stand up and walk, why not drive him away immediately? " Zhang Liang said.


    "If you can''t leave, it''s not your turn to say it!" Night Fairy Butterfly road.


    "Not yet? Sister Dier, you are my favorite woman. Zhang Liang said that he would marry you, but what''s the matter with you taking care of such a waste all day long? Everyone knows this and laughs at me. The woman Zhang Liang likes is actually going to serve others. What''s my face? Anyway, he has to leave today, or we''ll kill him! " Zhang Liang''s eyes are red. Everyone knows that he pursues the night Fairy Butterfly, but these days he has been reduced to a laughing stock. His heart has been filled with anger and jealousy.


    "Zhang Liang, how many times have I said that I don''t like you. You don''t want to marry me in your life! Not yet? " Night Fairy Butterfly Jiao angry way, help Qin Fei ready to go back.


    Zhang Liang hesitated for a moment, turned aside and said fiercely: "well, today, I''m looking at the face of Dier sister. Let him go first, but wait. As long as he doesn''t leave for one day and is met by me, he will live as if he were dead! Let''s go


    He left with the people first.


    "He likes you?" Qin Fei looked at Zhang Liang''s back and said with a bitter smile.


    "Leave him alone! I''m just being sentimental. He''s famous in the family. I won''t marry him! " Night Fairy Butterfly disdains a way, support him to return to the yard.


    Qin Fei''s whole body was in great pain. He felt that his hands and feet were about to be broken again. He was sweating and clenched his teeth.


    The careful night Fairy Butterfly found that something was wrong with him. He looked flustered. He helped him to the bed and lay down. He said, "wait a minute, I''ll call Dad..."


    Before she finished, she ran out in a hurry.


    The pain filled his whole body. Qin Fei couldn''t hold on to it at last, and his sense of pain became a little vague.


    In the fuzziness, he suddenly felt a hot air coming out of his body. It came out from the sea of Qi in Dantian. It quickly passed through his whole body, and the pain was eliminated in a blink of an eye.


    He was so excited that he looked inside Dantian and found that the rotating golden and white Pisces released a continuous stream of energy. This energy was not his mysterious spirit, but a new energy produced by the fusion of Bu Chuan Cheng and Xuan ling''er''s soul.


    This energy is still very small, like silk like release, but it effectively alleviates the pain in his body.


    With the release of this power, those broken bones are wrapped, giving birth to a bright divine light, and even begin to heal.


    "This..." Qin Fei was overjoyed. This energy was countless times better than Yenan''s therapeutic effect. In a short quarter of an hour, it made his hands and feet free and intact.


    This is not over. With the recovery of the injury, the energy in Dantian Qihai began to contact with his Xingchen Xuanqi. Unexpectedly, without the slightest obstruction, it began to combine. Xingchen Xuanqi finally had a wave, and began to flow slowly in his meridians, gradually began to restore his strength.


    Chuwu Yizhong Triple Wuzhong Human and martial arts Eight heavy


    Boom!


    As if a certain barrier had been opened, Qin Fei was shocked and his breath was surging. The whole person''s momentum was not the same. The stars in his eyes flashed and his confident smile was restored.


    Diwu Yizhong!


    In a quarter of an hour, his strength had been restored to the territory of Diwu.


    He wanted to return to tianwu realm with a stream of work Qi. But at this time, the golden white Yin Yang Pisces in the Dantian field suddenly stopped and seemed to be tired. As a result, his cultivation was restored to Diwu, and he could not continue to improve.


    He felt it carefully for a while. The reason why the golden and white Pisces were still was that they were tired and had to be quiet for a while. Under the nourishment of the mysterious Qi of the stars, they would recover after a while, and they could continue to provide the ability to help him recover.


    It''s tired, too?


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly and doesn''t understand the situation, but it''s not bad. At least he has the strength again now, and it won''t be long before he can recover.


    All of a sudden, he had a look of movement and heard the distant footsteps. He had a strange look and subconsciously felt the situation around him with his heart. Like his eyes, he saw the yard outside the house, saw the street outside the yard, saw the pedestrians on the street, and even heard their conversation.


    The distance continues to extend. In the blink of an eye, I can see everything clearly within two miles, and I can hear any sound.It''s xuanling''er''s sense that she has acquired her ability.


    Is it because Xuan ling''er''s soul has created her own ability in her body?


    Qin Fei looks sad. Instead of being happy to get the sense, he feels extremely sad. Xuanling''er makes a great sacrifice to protect his Dantian from being destroyed by Buchuan city.


    Step by step! Black rock! This revenge must be avenged!


    The footstep is from Yenan and yexiandie. They have entered the courtyard and are walking towards the house. Yenan looks solemn, while yexiandie is worried and anxious.


    Qin Fei''s mind moves and suppresses his accomplishments in his body. He has the ability of xuanling''er. He can perfectly hide his situation and make people unable to detect it.


    "Little brother, listen to Dieer say you were beaten by Zhang Liang? Let me see what''s going on! " Yenan pushes the door in and strides to the bed.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK. It hurt a lot just now, but it''s ok now. What''s strange is that after I was beaten by them, my hands and feet recovered some strength, just like ordinary people!"


    He smiles very comfortably, this period of time, is his mood most relaxed moment, the strength has restored, the whole person''s bearing is not the same!


    Yenan looked at him, felt his change, and felt that he was completely different from before.


    "Really? Great Night Fairy Butterfly heard his words, can not help but show joy.


    "It seems that you''ve got a blessing in disguise! Pay attention to rest, injury just need to rest, don''t do too much exercise! Don''t worry about resting here. I''ll tell Zhang Liang that he won''t disturb you in the future! " The night South still has business to be busy, also don''t say much what, to Qin Fei explained a few words, turned around to leave.


    The night Fairy Butterfly came over and looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, you have recovered now. Follow me later. When Zhang Liang is my servant, if he dares to deal with you again, I will help you out!"


    "Good!" Qin Fei said with a smile that although the night Fairy Butterfly said she wanted him to be a servant, he knew that this woman was kind-hearted and would not really treat him as a servant. If you look at her treatment of other servants, you can see that she treats servants like relatives.


    Although Qin Fei has regained some strength now, the land of martial arts is in the forbidden place. To tell the truth, he can''t get into the eyes at all. For example, the children of the immortal orcs are all experts in the land of martial arts, and the night immortal butterfly in front of him is already the triple force of martial arts before he is 20 years old. It''s a genius that can''t be seen in the world if it''s in the Central Plains.


    During this period of time, he also learned a lot about the taboo place from the night Fairy Butterfly. The races here are all handed down from ancient times. Ancient times were the most prosperous times of cultivation. Everyone pursues immortality. They have their own unique methods of cultivation, so many practitioners can get a good foundation from childhood and get twice the result with half the effort It''s normal to reach Diwu at a young age.


    At night, Qin Fei lies on the bed and practices the mysterious Qi of the stars. He doesn''t dare to make too much noise. He only uses the afterglow of the stars to practice, and outsiders can''t find it.


    With the continuous condensation of the mysterious Qi of the stars, the golden and white Pisces began to react again, but they didn''t release energy for him to improve his cultivation as before, but Qin Fei was very satisfied with this situation. As long as the energy was sufficient, it would always play a role again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The next day, the night Fairy Butterfly called Qin Fei and wanted to go outside the village.


    Qin Fei is happy to go with him. Since he has been here for so long, he should go around and have a look.


    Out of the village, two people riding leopard, all the way gallop, came to the river.


    "You see, this is where you first appeared. Can you remember what happened before?" Night Fairy Butterfly pointed to the mud and said.


    Every night the river rises and washes the banks.


    Qin Fei shook his head and looked confused.


    It''s better to keep something in the dark.


    He doesn''t want to be in some trouble.


    If you say you are from the Central Plains, I''m afraid that no matter how good Yenan and yexiandie are, they won''t accommodate you.


    "Ah I hope you can remember, so that you can tell me what the outside world is like Night Fairy Butterfly found a clean stone to sit down, hands holding pink cheek, Du with ruddy mouth, look a little lonely.


    "What? You don''t know the outside world? " Qin Fei looked at her in surprise. With her accomplishments, could the river stop her?


    "No! The immortal orcs live in seclusion here, listening to my father''s saying, to avoid the powerful enemy! This abominable river is the boundary. We can''t cross half a step! The flowers on the other side are in full bloom. The trees on the opposite side are so lush. I really want to go outside and have a look... " The night Fairy Butterfly looks at the opposite bank with longing.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "if you want to go there, it will come in the blink of an eye. Do you have any worries?"


    The night Fairy Butterfly shook her head and said with a sad face: "I can''t go there. Dad said that anyone who dares to cross the river bank is no longer a member of the fairy beast tribe! We have been following this rule all the time. No one can go there! "


    Qin Fei looked at her clear eyes and said in a deep voice: "why do the immortal beasts hide? Is there any irresistible enemy? "


    "Of course! It''s black rock! They are very cruel and have killed many of our people. We dare not let them find them, otherwise there will be the danger of extermination! " Night Fairy Butterfly talked about the fear in the eyes of the black rock clan. It was obvious that she would be afraid if she only mentioned this clan.


    Qin Fei is speechless and frowns tightly. He is the black rock people again.


    "Damn it! What I said didn''t work, did it? "


    At this time, an angry voice came from the rear. Qin Fei didn''t have to look to know that it was Zhang Liang and his group of younger brothers.


    "Zhang Liang, what are you doing?" Night Fairy Butterfly stands in front of Qin Fei, glaring at Zhang Liang.


    "Why not? Just trying to teach him a lesson. " Zhang Liang sneered.


    "My father said, don''t bully him!" Night Fairy Butterfly big voice way.


    "Patriarch? What about the patriarch? It''s not in the stockade. He can''t control it! Today I''ll see who can save him! " Zhang Liang is ferocious.


    "You dare!" Night Fairy Butterfly angry way, toward the leopard called a, the leopard in the distance immediately shot.


    "Do you think you are the only one with the mysterious beast? What are you doing? Stop the leopard. If I don''t kill the boy today, I''ll write my name upside down. " Zhang Liang said to his younger brothers.


    Seven younger brothers responded one after another, chanting a few times, and several lights flashed by. Seven different mysterious beasts appeared, including wolf, tiger, leopard and bear Surround the leopard so that it can''t break through.


    "Zhang Liang, how dare you do it to me?" Night Fairy Butterfly angry way.


    Zhang Liang sneered and said, "I can''t bear to do it to you. Are you going to step back by yourself? Or did they pull you away? "


    A younger brother said uneasily: "brother Liang, do you really want to move the butterfly?"


    "Nonsense! Who talked to her? Just ask her to stand aside! You dare not do it? " Zhang Liang glared at the man.


    "Dare, how dare not? Brother Liang, you tell us, we will do it!" The younger brothers nodded in a hurry and forced them to the night Fairy Butterfly.


    Night Fairy Butterfly is about to resist, Qin Fei then said: "you go to one side, I''m going to see today, how dare they?"


    "No! They just don''t move you! " Night Fairy Butterfly shakes a way, the attitude is very firm.


    When Zhang Liang saw that she wanted to protect Qin Fei, he was even more jealous and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Pull her away


    The younger brothers rush up, and the night Fairy Butterfly is about to attack. Qin Fei moves. He appears in front of the night Fairy Butterfly and blocks her. He looks at the crowd coldly and says, "if you have anything to do, come to my brother. What is it that you bully a girl?"


    "Ha ha, you are so kind. You still want to save the beauty at this time." Zhang Liang looked at Qin Fei coldly. He rubbed his hand and smashed it with a grin. He said, "what do you want to be a hero?"


    Bang!


    Qin Fei didn''t give way, but Sheng Sheng and the other side hit each other.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Qin Fei retreated more than ten steps, and his face changed slightly. He was so crazy that he had the ability to reach the fourth level of tianwu. No wonder he didn''t look at the night Fairy Butterfly.


    Although Zhang Liang didn''t retreat, he looked at him in surprise: "do you have accomplishments?"The night Fairy Butterfly looks at Qin Fei pleasantly and can resist Zhang Liang''s attack, which has already explained the problem.


    Qin Fei nodded. He wanted to hide his intention to resume his martial arts cultivation, but Zhang Liang was looking for trouble at this time. It would be a shame if he was still a turtle.


    Trouble can''t be faced by women.


    "Ha, die''er, I''ll say he''s a spy. Although he has cultivation, he pretends to be an ordinary man and says that he has lost his memory. I think he has a different plan! Today I, Zhang Liang, will clean up the spies for the immortals Zhang Liang laughed and felt that he had grasped Qin Fei.


    The night Fairy Butterfly said angrily, "what are you talking about? Can''t he recover temporarily? "


    "Yes, I recovered after being beaten by you yesterday. I have to thank you for that." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn it, you dare to quibble at the end of your life! Look at my tiger roaring palm Zhang Liang said angrily, and his body jumped up. There was a fierce alternative Xuanli in his Xuanqi, which made his momentum feel like a fierce tiger. His body made a fierce appearance in mid air. At first glance, it looked like a fierce tiger going down the mountain.


    "Look, it''s brother Liang''s unique skill. It''s a fake first-class mysterious skill. Even if the boy recovers, he will die. This unique skill was specially passed on to him by the elder. It''s said that he is invincible in the same realm."


    "Tiger roaring hand! When you hit it with one hand, the mountain falls apart. "


    "I''m looking forward to it. I haven''t seen brother Liang''s unique move for a long time! That boy is just a land of martial arts. He''s dead! "


    The younger brothers yelled excitedly. Zhang Liang''s hand made everyone roar.


    Night Fairy Butterfly saw Zhang Liang use "tiger roar God palm", instantly lose color, she is very clear that this move is powerful, let alone Qin Fei who has just recovered some cultivation, even she dare not touch it.


    However, there was no way to stop it. Zhang Liang''s speed accelerated abruptly. In the blink of an eye, he came to Qin Fei, and his fist burst out. The wind was raging and powerful.


    Qin Fei looks solemn. Zhang Liang''s fist is very powerful. His attack power is far more than tianwu Sizhong. I''m afraid that he has the power of sevenfold.


    "Dielangzhang!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold drink, and his fist trembled for eight times.


    Boom!


    Two hands of the boom, the explosion of earth shaking sound, the grass on the ground was lifted by the strong wind, aroused the dust all over the sky, grass flying, covered everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Liang''s younger brothers looked at the field in consternation and couldn''t see the outcome clearly for a moment.


    Night Fairy Butterfly worried clenched fist, a pair of ready to hand appearance.


    Whoo!


    A river wind blows through, blowing the dust away.


    "This..." Everyone''s mouth opened wide in surprise, showing the color of inconceivable.


    In the field, Zhang Liang fell to the ground, while Qin Fei stood in front of him with a solemn face.


    "Is brother Liang defeated? How is that possible? "


    "No! Brother Liang used his "tiger roaring fist" and was defeated by this bastard! "


    "My God, what kind of monster is that boy? Brother Liang is tianwu Sizhong. How can he defeat brother Liang with the strength of diwujing? "


    Everyone screamed out in amazement and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "No," the sharp eyed man suddenly found that Qin Fei''s momentum had changed greatly, and his accomplishments had crossed from Diwu to Diwu jiuzhong.


    "How can it be? How can he reach Diwu jiuzhong in the blink of an eye? What kind of monster is this? " People were shocked, which they had never heard of.


    The night Fairy Butterfly looks at Qin Fei in surprise. Her eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Damn it, you spy, you are definitely a spy. How can you defeat me?" Zhang Liang looks at Qin Fei dejectedly. Now he can''t believe that he has used his best moves to defeat his opponents. This is the most merciless blow to him, which makes him refuse to believe this fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "I feel grateful for the noble''s help. In the face of her and Uncle Ye, I don''t care with you. If you still want to fight, I will accompany you at any time, but now I''m not in the mood to continue with you!"


    Qin Fei looked at Zhang Liang coldly, went to the night Fairy Butterfly and said with a smile, "let''s go back first."


    "Well!" The night Fairy Butterfly nodded, summoned the leopard and rode up to leave.


    "Damn it, do you want to go? What are you doing? Let''s go together and kill him. If you have something, I''ll carry it for you! " Zhang Liang got up from the ground, regardless of the mud all over him, and roared at other people.


    Shua!


    Seven people react and shoot at Qin Fei angrily together. A group of violent Xuan Qi bursts out, instantly covering Qin Fei and the night Fairy Butterfly.


    "To die!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold drink, clapped it with his backhand, and hit the crowd again.


    Bang Bang


    Seven people fly backward one after another, wow, one after another gush blood.


    "This time, I just want to teach you a lesson. I hope you can learn from each other!" Qin Fei coldly glanced at the crowd.


    Everyone saw his indifferent eyes, instantly like falling into an ice cave, thought of his terror, eyes 1 dodged, dare not look directly at him.


    Sitting on the back of the leopard, the night Fairy Butterfly stares at Qin Fei, hugs him excitedly and says, "Qin Fei, you are so powerful! I don''t want you to be a servant in the future. Be my thug. If Zhang Liang comes to haunt me once in the future, you will help me beat him once! "


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. Is there any essential difference between the servant and the thug?


    She also really dares to think, let oneself help her beat Zhang Liang, others still can''t hate to death oneself?


    "You don''t want to? Otherwise, I''ll marry you. Anyway, you are so powerful that you can certainly protect me! " The night Fairy Butterfly sees him smile bitterly, immediately the words front turn.


    "Er..." Qin Fei is shocked. She really dares to say it. How can a girl be so unpretentious?


    "You still won''t? What can we do? You are so powerful and beat Zhang Liang for me. How about this? I''ll treat you to delicious food tonight! " Night Fairy Butterfly is innocent. She doesn''t know what she says. If she is heard by others, she just cares what she thinks and what she says.


    "Eat? Yes, I promise you Qin Fei was relieved, but he was also murmuring. If she really insisted on marrying herself again and again, would she agree or not?


    Trouble, this is really a headache


    "Brother Liang, what should we do? This guy has suddenly become so powerful. " Qin Fei and the night Fairy Butterfly left, and the little brother with thin eyes said bitterly.


    "Well! It''s not over! Didn''t he resume his cultivation? It''s the right way to solve the problem! Come back with me to find my grandfather. I want him to go away at once With a sneer, Zhang Liang showed a fierce light in his eyes.


    Back in the house, yexiandieyou left in advance. Qin Fei sat down and looked happy.


    At the last moment of the battle with Zhang Liang just now, the golden and white Pisces in his body suddenly began to release their energy, helping him recover to Diwu jiuzhong at one stroke, which was the only way to successfully deal with Zhang Liang.


    He is now feeling the rules of the golden and white Pisces, every six hours, will restore energy.


    In this way, Qin Fei has confidence.


    He also found that the energy released by the golden and white Pisces carries a strong breath, nourishes the mysterious Qi of the stars, makes its energy more surging, and its power is three points stronger than before.


    He guessed that it might be because of the energy of Bu Chuan Cheng and Xuan ling''er.


    The strength of Diwu jiuzhong, with his fighting experience, gives full play to it. Even if he meets the experts of tianwu 78zhong, he has no fear.


    "What about Qin Fei? Come out quickly At this time, there was a roar from outside, followed by a dense sound of footsteps.


    Qin Fei frowned. This Zhang Liang is really haunted. He came back so soon, and this time he brought many people, several of whom he was afraid of. He was very powerful, and he was absolutely a god level master.


    "Zhang Liang, what do you want to do?" He walked out of the room and looked coldly at a large crowd in the yard.


    Zhang Liang stands beside an old man with white hair and looks at Qin Fei with pride.


    The breath of the old man with white hair is the most powerful in this group. Qin Fei feels that his strength is not much different from that of Buchuan City, and several times stronger than Yenan.


    Around him, there are seven or eight serious old men, who are as powerful as Yenan.


    "You spy, this is my grandfather, the elder of the fairy beast clan. Today, his old man will interrogate you personally. If you know your face, you should be obedient and take no pains to avoid suffering more!" Zhang Liang''s triumphant way.


    "I''m a spy? You have too much imagination Qin Fei sneers.


    "Elder, what are you doing?" At this time, the night Fairy Butterfly came from the outside and looked at the crowd in surprise. She subconsciously protected Qin Fei.


    "Dier, it''s none of your business. Come to me quickly. Qin Fei is a spy. Now my grandfather wants to catch him and interrogate him severely!" Zhang Liang complacent way, stretch out a hand to pull night Fairy Butterfly.The night Fairy Butterfly retreated a few steps, avoided his hand and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Qin Fei is definitely not a spy


    "Well! Night Fairy Butterfly, you''re just out of your wits! Whether he is or not will be known after the elder''s personal interrogation! " Elder Leng hum a, dignified looking at night Fairy Butterfly.


    "Elder, he will never be a spy. My father has carefully understood this matter!" The night Fairy Butterfly gives a gift to the elder.


    "Good! I can guarantee the identity of brother Qin, there will never be any problem! I can guarantee that in my name! "


    The night South steady voice spreads, he strides to the middle, to Qin Fei smile, then the attitude respectfully looks at big elder.


    "Yenan, you are the head of the clan. I shouldn''t have doubted your words, but it''s a big interference. Let''s think about it. What happened when he first came here? All his limbs are useless, but in such a short period of time, he not only has nothing to do, but also his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. In this case, I and other elders feel that there is something strange! This son must be severely interrogated and found out in order to make all the people feel at ease! " A long way to go.


    "Elder, you''re right, but the power in brother Qin''s body was imprisoned before. I''ve observed it carefully. That power is definitely from the black rock clan. I can guarantee that! If he is really a spy sent by the black rock tribe, how can he deliberately leave clues for us to detect? During this period of time, you can see brother Qin''s words and deeds. He behaves well, he is modest and polite, and he is more polite and respectful to our people. When did he do anything unfavorable to our fairy orcs? " Yenan frowned.


    "You are confused! As the head of a clan, how can he arbitrarily think that he is not a spy with these superficial signs? I asked you, he is a spy, will show it? He has just arrived in our family. How dare he come here at will? He is deliberately presented to us in this manner, so that we can all think that he is really innocent. If we really believe him, we are really caught in his trick, so that he can take advantage of it! " The elder said sternly, looking at Qin Fei with sharp eyes.


    Qin Fei sneers, does not make the answer, wants to add the crime, why does not have the word? The elder made it clear that he was encouraged by Zhang Liang.


    The night South sword eyebrow tight Cu, big voice way: "big elder, you do so also afraid too arbitrary?"? Brother Qin was injured when he was by the river. If Dier didn''t find him, he would never have survived. At that time, you also saw that his state would not last for a day. If Dier didn''t find him at that time, he would surely die. Excuse me, if he was really a spy, would the other party have done so well and would rather let him die? "


    "Ha ha, Yenan, Yenan, I supported you to be the patriarch, now I feel a little regretful! I think you are kind, honest and honest, but you are by no means pedantic. But what you do today makes me feel cold. The craftiness and cunning of the black rock people are well known to all. I''m afraid what you think is just what they have expected. This kind of situation makes pedantic people like you take it for granted that there is no problem, and this is just the biggest problem ! You don''t know you''ve been sold! " The elder''s face sank down, and he was very disappointed with Yenan in his tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    In the face of the elder''s ridicule, Yenan''s face turned red.


    At this time, the elders around the elder looked at each other and said to the elder, "elder, we feel that Yenan, regardless of the safety of our family, forced to keep this spy, which has threatened the survival of the immortal beast family. We implore the elder to hold a meeting of the whole family and re elect the clan leader."


    The night south a Leng, surprised looking at the public, didn''t think they would say so.


    The elder pondered for a moment, looked at Zhang Liang, and then nodded. He looked at Yenan and said, "Yenan, for the safety of our family, since we have decided to impeach you, I have to follow our public opinion! What do you have to say? "


    Yenan took a deep breath, looked at the elder and said in a deep voice: "Yenan is willing to give up the position of clan leader! But brother Qin has absolutely no problem! For my life


    "Daddy The night Fairy Butterfly takes the night South''s hand and looks at him with concern. The fog light is surging in the beautiful eyes.


    Qin Fei looks at Yenan and is very moved. He has no interest relationship with Yenan, but he would rather give up the position of patriarch to keep himself. This kindness is really moving.


    "Your guarantee is meaningless! Hold a meeting of the whole nation, let all the people decide his belonging Big elder cold voice way, a wave hand, several people come out, force to Qin Fei, prepare to capture him.


    Ye Nan stopped in front of him and said harshly, "since we let the people decide, we can''t convict him before we make a decision! Why don''t you wait until after the meeting? "


    "Good! As you wish! You come with us to the clan square! Elder Xu, please come up to the square and ring the alarm bell The elder is very kind to the two elders around him.


    Walking in the crowd, Qin Fei was surrounded by people, so that they had no way back.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll look for opportunities to create chaos later. You leave first and go to the other side of the river!" The south of the night whispered.


    Qin Fei a Leng, return a way: "no, I left, how do you do?"


    "It''s OK. We are of the same race. They won''t do anything to us!" Yenan affirms.


    "No, I won''t go! If I leave, I will fail you! I, Qin Fei, stand up to heaven and earth. I am not a spy. I will prove it by action! If I run away at this time, then I will bear the dirty name of the spy. How can you rise up in the family in the future? " Qin Fei shakes his head firmly. It''s not his style to be a deserter.


    The night South sees him to say so firmly, sighed tone, also no longer think much, can only walk one step calculate one step.


    Qin Fei has some doubts in his heart. Why is Yenan so good to him?


    At this time, the night Fairy Butterfly whispered: "Dad, what should I do? Qin Fei can''t have an accident, or I won''t live! "


    "Silly girl, if you have a father, you will keep him! Dad won''t let anything happen to your sweetheart The night South suddenly laughs a way.


    "Dad..." Night Fairy Butterfly shyly low call, pretty face scarlet.


    "Silly girl, do you think Dad can''t see it? You''ve never been so devoted to any man in your family. You know that your daughter is like your father! Dad has already seen through your careful thinking! Come on, don''t think about it. He''ll be fine! This son-in-law is Baoding! " Night South self-confident way.


    The night Fairy Butterfly did not deny it and nodded gratefully.


    But she didn''t see a touch of melancholy flowing through the bottom of her eyes


    Half an hour later, there was a sea of people in the square.


    Qin Fei, Yenan and yexiandie are standing on the stone platform of the square, surrounded by the elder and others.


    After the elder''s passionate narration, everyone was shouting to kill the spy and remove the tumor.


    Looking at the crowd''s excited shouting, the night Fairy Butterfly blushes. She wants to speak for Qin Fei several times, but she is stopped by Yenan.


    Qin Fei is calm. He doesn''t care about the fury of these immortals. What he cares about is what kind of trouble ye Nan and ye xiandie will face.


    "Everyone be quiet! The spies must be eliminated. However, as the head of the clan, Yenan keeps spies in the clan and intercedes for the spies. I have discussed with the elders of all the clans and think that he is no longer suitable to be the clan leader. He has no ability to protect the safety of our fairy beast clan! So we decided to remove him from the position of patriarch and select another patriarch! " Big long big voice way.


    "What? "Abolish the night patriarch?"


    "The night clan leader has been doing well for more than ten years. Why do you want to get rid of him?"


    "Although the night clan chief took in a spy, he was just confused for a moment. There''s no need to do that, is there?"


    The elder''s words, however, did not achieve the result he expected. The people of the clan did not mean to change the patriarch.


    He frowned. He didn''t expect that Yenan''s reputation would be so high in the hearts of the people.


    Zhang Liang anxiously looks at the elder and wants to speak. The elder stares back at him. Then he looks at the people and says with a smile, "I understand what you mean. Yenan has made a lot of achievements as the patriarch over the years. We really can''t deny his achievements. Originally, I thought his patriarch had done a good job. It''s a pity to exempt him."Qin Fei hears here sneer, this big elder is really insidious cunning, what words let him say alone.


    "But The elder stopped for a moment, glanced around the crowd and said, "it''s true that he kept spies. After all, this has endangered the safety of the whole immortal beast family! I think it''s OK. If Yenan is willing to hand over the spy and kill him, I think he can continue to be the patriarch! "


    Insidious! Vicious!


    Qin Fei can see clearly. Elder, this is the serial plan of the envoy. He forces Yenan to make a choice.


    Night South vision firm, way: "impossible! Qin Fei is definitely not a spy! We can''t arbitrarily decide a person''s life and death because of our own judgment! He''s not a spy. Why should I kill him? "


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? We give him the chance, but he insists on his own way. Does he deserve everyone''s trust? Are you qualified to lead the orcs to prosperity? Is it possible for us to stand in the forbidden place again? If he does this, what ability will he have in the future for us to face our former enemy, the black rock clan? " The elder sneered and said excitedly.


    "Ah The night clan chief is such a person


    "He is kind, but he has no ability to lead us to be strong!"


    "Since the spy doesn''t kill, he really can''t be the head of the clan. Although we respect him, we can''t give the safety of the clan to him!"


    The clans have changed their minds one after another. It''s against the will of the whole clan that ye Nan doesn''t kill Qin Fei.


    No one is willing to support him any more.


    "Well, we all know that he is no longer suitable to be the patriarch. Let''s re elect the patriarch now! Let''s talk about it, and recommend a patriarch! " The elder said in a deep voice.


    The people in the square began to talk in a low voice about the candidates in their hearts.


    The elder frowned. He listened carefully to people''s comments and found that they were in a mess and had no consensus.


    He winked at elder Xu.


    Mr. Xu nodded, shook his arms and cried, "I support the elder to be the head of the clan!"


    With his cry, other elders also voiced their support for the elder. The voice overtook the people''s comments, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    People have the nature to follow the public. When they see that the elders with higher status support the elder one after another, they immediately shout.


    If someone takes the lead, the people behind will follow suit. Soon, earth shaking shouts will be heard in the square, and all of them will support the elder to be the new patriarch.


    The elder, with his hands on his back, raised his head, his eyes shining, and said with a smile, "thank you for your support. As a clan leader, I, Zhang Zhan, must first clean up the spies, and then lead you to make the immortal orcs rise again. Ten years, only ten years. I, Zhang Zhan, swear that I will lead you to leave this seclusion place, return to our immortal orcs, and take back the original land Everything that belongs to us


    "Take back everything!"


    "Take back everything!"


    Everyone got excited, raised their arms and yelled, and their voices soared into the sky.


    The night South sighed a tone, the facial expression incomparable desolation.


    Qin Fei thought that he had lost the position of patriarch, so he looked at him apologetically and said, "Uncle night, I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!"


    "Qin Fei, I am sad not because of you, but because of the blindness of the people! It''s not easy to restore the glory of the immortal beast clan in ten years? The strength of the black rock clan can''t be compared with our efforts in ten years! If the elder does this, he will only make the people of the clan feel arrogant and impatient. He is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which is not good for everyone! " Night South melancholy way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Yenan has always been extremely concerned about the future of the fairy beast clan.


    He had gone through the war with the black rock clan at the beginning, and knew that the other party was powerful. With the strength of the xianshou clan, it was no different to fight against the black rock clan.


    He has always believed that in order to be powerful, the immortal orcs must devote themselves to practicing for a hundred years before they can compete with the Heiyan people.


    Now, Zhang Zhan''s words make everyone''s calm heart restless again, which is not good for the immortal orcs.


    But now he was unable to stop it, and the people of his clan were silent in the beauty of Zhang Zhan''s plan.


    And now he is not the patriarch, everything is far away from him, no one will listen to him.


    "Well, now Yenan, I''ll give you another chance to be loyal to the people. You killed the spy yourself! I can let you serve in the Presbyterian Council! I''ll help you Look at Zhang Nan in the night.


    Ye Nan held his head high and said firmly, "Qin Fei is not a spy. You can''t kill him!"


    "Well! I expected you to say that! You really have betrayed the people! I''ll take his own life, then Zhang Zhan''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Qin Fei''s pupil is one Lin, the induction force releases completely, has successfully captured Zhang Zhan''s movement track, the body gently side, avoids to the left.


    Bang!


    Zhang Zhan hit the air with his fist. The air burst and made a tremendous noise.


    "You are a spy! You can even avoid my attack! You can''t stay today! " Zhang Zhan hummed coldly. His hair was white and his breath soared. He was like a demon. He disappeared again.


    Qin Fei looked solemn and saw Zhang Zhan''s trajectory clearly again, but he couldn''t avoid it. The opponent''s speed increased several times, and he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Almost when he just sensed the existence of the other side, Zhang Zhan had already appeared in front of him, with a blow to his chest.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Fei was hit by him in the front, and his body flew upside down.


    The night Fairy Butterfly screams and grabs him in a hurry. Qin Fei''s face is pale and his mouth is bleeding. He is seriously injured.


    However, Qin Fei was not desperate. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised. Zhang Zhan''s power came into his body, but was swallowed up by the golden and white Pisces. Then he transformed a pure Xuan Qi into the Xuan Qi of the stars, which made him recover to the realm of heaven.


    Zhang Zhan snorted coldly and hit again. Yenan suddenly flashed in front of him and said in a deep voice: "elder, be merciful! Qin Fei is really not a spy. I guarantee my life! "


    "Get out of here!" In Zhang Zhan''s eyes, there was a fierce light, a blow, lightning and thunder.


    Boom!


    The night South and he fight together, burst out the breath of the sky.


    Yenan is not his opponent in the end. He is kicked in the middle and lower abdomen by Zhang Zhan and flies backwards. Yenan twists in the air and stands in front of Qin Fei, watching Zhang Zhan calmly.


    "You want to die? I''ll help you today. You''re a sinner of the fairy beast clan. I''ll clean up the door for the clan today! " Zhang Zhan said fiercely and fiercely. Yenan stopped him twice, which made him lose face.


    Whoo!


    There was a strong wind all around, and a force of beast combined with his mysterious Qi, which produced a great power. The sand and stone flying in the square was like the end!


    Everyone subconsciously runs Xuanqi to resist the impact of his breath, and they are shocked.


    "Shenzong! You are a god Night South startles a way.


    "Not bad!" Zhang Zhan gave a cold hum, his feet lightly stepped on the ground, and the solid bluestone suddenly broke into pieces, and the dust filled the sky.


    He was like a startled goose, flying from the dust and coming by electric fire.


    Yenan''s eyes are dignified, and his whole body is full of breath, which releases his whole body''s strength. A huge breath is released, which collides with Zhang Zhan''s momentum. The space is shaking, and it seems to be broken. There are several cracks in the space.


    Bang!


    Two people collide, erupts the startling sound.


    The body of night south flies upside down but comes out, heavy landing, wow spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    "Daddy


    The night Fairy Butterfly runs to the night South body, supports him, very anxious.


    "Stubborn! Since you''re going to betray the orcs, I''ll help you! " Zhang Zhan is powerful and reluctant. His eyes are full of fierce light, his hands are turned, and a mass of terrible air condenses. He flies out and shoots straight to the south of the night.


    Yenan pushes away the weeping Yexian butterfly in a hurry, gritting her teeth and preparing to fight hard.


    With a touch of despair in his eyes, he could not take Zhang Zhan''s fatal blow!


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of him like lightning and thunder. His slender body burst out a tremendous breath, and the dazzling light soared into the sky.


    Night south looking at the body before God general youth, in the heart can''t help but have a feeling of wanting to worship!


    It''s Qin Fei!


    He timely block in front of the night south, and then release Xuanling Ding, bang a block Zhang Zhan''s attack!Boom!


    A wave of chaos swept all over the square, and the immortal and beast people in the square retreated. Some people whose strength was lower than tianwu kingdom were shocked out, and fell to the ground in a panic, wailing.


    Xuanling Ding is shining with golden light, which attracts everyone''s attention.


    "It''s a congenital mystery! The spy has a secret weapon Someone exclaimed.


    "Congenital mysterious weapon, even our immortal beasts don''t have such a mysterious weapon except the star sword. Which ethnic group sent this boy to spy, and he has made so much money!"


    "I''m in trouble this time! It''s impossible for the elder to break the mysterious weapon. Is that all for the spy and Yenan? "


    "If we can get this congenital mysterious weapon, our immortal beast clan''s strength will go up to a higher level, and we will have a better chance of winning in the face of the black rock clan at that time!"


    Everyone was excited to look at the Xuanling Ding, and wanted to become something in their own bag.


    Qin Fei said, "where are you from? Why is there a congenital artifact? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "Uncle night, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll deal with the trouble in front of us first."


    At this time, Zhang Zhan watched the Xuanling cauldron''s look change dramatically. He took ten shots in a row and bombarded the cauldron, but it didn''t play any role.


    Qin Fei watched him attack Xuanling Ding, but he had no bottom in his heart. After all, he was a master of Shenzong realm. It seemed that he should be around Shenzong Sanzhong. Although he was four or five times worse than buzhuancheng, it was very easy to deal with him.


    Seeing that the other side couldn''t break Xuanling Ding''s defense, he finally let go.


    "Dieer, it''s still bad outside!" He suddenly remembered something. Just now, he was too hasty to save Yenan. Yexiandie was pushed out more than ten meters away by Yenan. He couldn''t take it into consideration for a moment, but now he let her stay outside!


    "Grandfather, I caught her. Yenan, if you want your daughter''s life, you''d better get out of that mysterious weapon right away!" Zhang Liang catches the night Fairy Butterfly and roars out of the Xuanling Ding triumphantly.


    Qin Fei sighs helplessly. The night Fairy Butterfly is in danger at this time. What''s the matter if she is still here?


    He put away the Xuanling Ding and appeared in front of the crowd with Yenan.


    "Let her go, I''ll do whatever you want!" Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with us?" Zhang Liang said coldly.


    He finally grasped the night Fairy Butterfly. The goddess of his dreams finally fell into his own hands. He would not agree to let her go. He had long wanted to kiss Zhang Liang. Now he would like to get the night Fairy Butterfly into bed and have fun.


    "Zhang Zhan, you are a man of understanding. Let it go or not! If I give up everything, you should know that none of you can help me! " Qin Fei looks at Zhang Zhandao coldly.


    Zhang Zhan frowned for a moment and said coldly, "yes, I didn''t expect you to have a congenital mysterious weapon to protect your body. It seems that the tribe who sent you to be a spy has a big plan. Do you really think I can''t help you with this congenital mysterious weapon? So you''d better not resist and be a good man, or I have thousands of ways to make your life worse than death! "


    Zhang Liang laughs, "my grandfather is right. Dieer will marry me and become Zhang Liang''s woman. No one will embarrass her. It''s wishful thinking that you want to exchange with her!"


    "Well! I will not marry you when I die! " The night Fairy Butterfly struggles.


    "That''s not up to you!" Zhang Liang sneered.


    At this time, Yenan said, "Zhang Zhan, butterfly and I are also immortal beasts. You are really despicable!"


    "Well! I don''t have to think much about dealing with traitors! Is that right? " Zhang Zhan looks at the people in the square.


    Elder Xu quickly echoed: "yes, Yenan Yexian butterfly is a sinner of the immortal beast clan. I can''t forgive her!"


    Some took the lead, others drank too.


    Yenan listens to the clansmen who respected and loved him in the past. At this time, they attack themselves one after another and look very lost. Are these the people they want to protect all the time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Zhang Zhan, why say more? What you want is me. Why bother them? Now the position of clan leader is yours. If you really want me to surrender, there is only one choice. Let them go! Let them go Qin Fei looks at Zhang Zhan with a sneer.


    "Let them go? What if you don''t cooperate? " Zhang Zhan said coldly.


    "It''s easy! You swear on the spot with the most solemn oath of your fairy orcs in front of all people, release them, and never embarrass them again! Then I''m willing to surrender first, at your disposal! " Qin Fei looks serious and talks soundly.


    "I can''t do it! You can''t get out of here by any means. Why should I listen to you? " Zhang Zhanao said slowly.


    "Are you forcing me to fight you? It''s not good for everyone, is it? " Qin Fei frowned.


    "You are a fish, you will die! And we are the net, indestructible! You want to die with us. It''s wishful thinking Zhang Zhan sneered.


    "Is it?" Qin Fei suddenly cracks his mouth and laughs. He suddenly throws something out of his hand again. With a roar, he takes in the night Fairy Butterfly and Zhang Liang.


    A huge iron Fort appeared in front of the crowd, directly collapsed the stone platform, and the dust was flying all over the sky.


    "To die!"


    Zhang Zhan is so angry that he reaches out his hand and pats the iron castle to rescue his favorite grandson.


    Bang!


    In one hand, the iron Fort only swayed a few times and was as stable as a mountain. On the other hand, Zhang Zhan himself flew backwards for more than ten meters. After landing, he retreated a few steps with inertia and then stopped.


    His face was full of horror and he said, "this This is the peak of the day after tomorrow! You... "


    He didn''t expect that Qin Fei had so many mysterious weapons, each of which made him helpless!


    "Can we change now? You let Uncle Ye and I leave, and then I let your grandson Zhang Liang go. We are not in arrears! In the future, I will not step into your fairy Orc half step again! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Zhan''s face turns green and black at this time. Qin Fei now has a bargaining chip. He has to compromise. Zhang Liang is his only relative. Zhang Liang''s parents have died in the war with the Heiyan clan. He regards Zhang Liang as a successor. If Zhang Liang has an accident, he doesn''t know how to face Zhang''s ancestors and his son''s daughter-in-law.


    The reason why he wants to come out to find Qin Fei and Yenan this time is that Zhang Liang comes back home and cries to him that he was beaten by Qin Fei. Moreover, Zhang Zhan himself also hopes that Zhang Liang will marry yexiandie, the first beauty in the family, to inherit the descendants of Zhang Jia for his granddaughter-in-law.


    Zhang Liang is interested in yexiandie. Everyone knows that he is a grandfather. He has not mentioned it to Yenan before, but Yenan has rejected it,. Butterfly is a good daughter-in-law, but he also knows what kind of daughter-in-law he is.


    Qin die thinks that Qin die''s daughter-in-law has to take care of him for a long time.


    But Qin Fei wants to move is not so easy, night South protects him, very difficult to handle.


    Yenan is the head of the clan. Although he is the elder, his status is not as good as Yenan''s. moreover, Yenan has been loved by the clan people over the years. It''s not easy to deal with him. If he''s not careful, it will cause chaos in the immortal beast clan.


    Therefore, he came up with a way to find elder Xu and others who have the best relationship with him first, communicate with them first, and make them support him with many benefits, and lead him when necessary. In this way, it will be much easier to overthrow Yenan.


    Just now, he got everyone''s support. He thought he could easily get rid of Qin Fei, suppress Yenan, and let his good grandson return with a beautiful woman. How could he know that Qin Fei had so many mysterious weapons to protect his body? He couldn''t move at all. At this time, he even planted his good grandson. This is the time to test him. If he didn''t compromise, he would be like Qin Fei He said that he would fight to death and lose both sides.


    Zhang Liang is his heart and soul, his hope and future. He can''t afford to have an accident.


    Moreover, he is very afraid now. Qin Fei''s origin is not simple. If he is really just a spy, the other party''s forces can never take out so many mysterious weapons to protect the other party''s body. Congenital mysterious weapons are gods that everyone wants to get even if there is an ethnic war. How can the other party''s forces give such good things to a spy What about it?


    The so-called spy, in fact, is a dispensable person. It''s not a pity to die, but it''s worth living. This is a spy.


    Therefore, he is now sure that Qin Fei is by no means a spy sent by any ethnic group. If such a person really wants to work hard, he may cause great losses to the whole fairy beast tribe.


    Zhang Zhan is also fascinated by Zhang Liang''s affairs. He is still very concerned about the immortal orcs. After all, he is also a member of the family.


    He pondered for a long time, sighed and said: "Qin Fei, I admit that this time, I''m wrong! You let my house shine. I promise I won''t target you and Yenan any more. "


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "it''s not up to you! Now the hostages are in my hands. I can do whatever I want! "Qin Fei gave back his face just now, which means that he couldn''t express his face immediately.


    But he didn''t dare to get angry, Zhang Liang in Qin Fei''s hand, is equivalent to seize his lifeline, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Brother Qin, Yenan, I swear that as long as I''m willing to let go, I''m willing to pay for today''s confusion! Just let him go Zhang Zhan suddenly fell down on his knees and kowtowed to Qin Fei and Yenan.


    Qin feileng, the old man, has become so fast. He had to fight and kill just now, but now he is like this. It seems that Zhang Liang is more important in his heart than himself.


    "Qin Fei, forget it, since he has vowed, we will not embarrass him, let Zhang Liang go!" Night South heart good, see Zhang Zhan such a big age, also kneel down to beg, in the heart moved compassion.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the situation would be so reversed. He thought he would seize Zhang Liang''s chance to leave, but he would be resisted by Zhang Zhan.


    Generally speaking, most of them don''t care about their own life and death.


    It was beyond Qin Fei''s expectation that Zhang Zhan would kowtow and plead in full view of the public for the sake of Zhang Liang.


    Not only he and Yenan were surprised, but other immortal beast people also watched Zhang Zhan inconceivably. They didn''t expect him to do so.


    Qin Fei looks at him with tears in his eyes. He feels soft in his heart. Although this battle is hateful, he loves his grandson very much.


    However, he would not let Zhang Zhan go so easily. He said coldly, "if you want to let Zhang Liang go, you have to make it clear. Why do you want to do this today? If you don''t make it clear, if you don''t give us justice, I will never agree to your request! "


    In fact, it''s very strange. A great master of Shenzong, who can cover the sky with one hand, is kneeling in front of a tianwu man and kowtowing to admit his mistake. If outsiders see this scene, they will have to shake their chin.


    The only way for Qin Xuanfei to protect his own face is to use his own power to protect his face I don''t dare to think about it, for fear that Zhang Liang will encounter an accident because of his impulse.


    He said out loud the reason why he did it today. When the people in the dark heard what he said, they began to scold him. Yenan was very respectful in everyone''s heart. Previously, he just swayed along with the stream. Now when he heard that Yenan was not what Zhang Zhan said, they immediately began to support Yenan and scold Zhang Zhan bloody Some impulsive people even want to rush forward to fight against Zhang Zhan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    With these words, Zhang Zhan''s face turned pale when he saw everyone''s reaction. He knew that he could not stay here any longer.


    Yenan stops everyone''s impulse and looks at Qin Fei.


    Even if Zhang Fei''s attempt to fight against Zhang Zhiliang was not effective, he would not be very satisfied!


    "All right! I let Zhang Liang go, but Zhang Zhan, I still need you to swear that from now on, you can''t think of me, Uncle Ye and Dieer any more. If you do something bad to us, you will be cut to pieces and die! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "I swear by Zhang Zhan..." Zhang Zhan immediately vowed without hesitation.


    Swearing is not a joke. Once you swear with your own life, there will be retribution. At least now, you have never heard of anyone who dares to break the oath with your own life.


    When he swore, Qin Fei just released Zhang Liang.


    As soon as Zhang Liang came out, he was so angry that he wanted to scold him. Zhang Zhan had stopped him and told him to go back. Then he looked at Yenan and said, "yezu leader, I''m confused today. From then on, I''ll leave xianshou with lianger and never come back!"


    With that, he tore off the white beard on his chin. It was bloody, but his face was serious.


    Yenan sighed. Pulling his beard and cutting his robe were solemn vows. Zhang Zhan had already let go of it. He would not come back with the orcs.


    When Zhang Zhan and Zhang Liang leave, people around Yenan apologize and blame themselves for their previous confusion.


    Yenan comforted everyone for a while, and then went home with Qin Fei.


    Since the night Fairy Butterfly came out of the iron castle, she has been looking at Qin Fei with great energy. Qin Fei feels very uncomfortable because of the fire, but a warm feeling comes from the bottom of her heart for no reason. Even he can''t understand what it''s like.


    "Qin Fei, I don''t know. I''ll call you by your name. You are as old as butterfly. It''s not right for me to call you brother Qin again! Now that no one in the clan opposes you to stay in the immortal beast clan, you can live in peace and be a member of the clan! When Zhang Zhan leaves, the position of the elder is vacant. I have to discuss with all the elders to see who will be the elder! " Yenan sits for a while and leaves, leaving yexiandie and Qin Fei alone.


    For a time, they had nothing to say, and the atmosphere seemed ambiguous.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know what to say, but the night Fairy Butterfly just stares at him, as if he has flowers on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is my face black? " She looked really a little stuffy, Qin Fei took the initiative to speak.


    "No, it''s pretty. Qin Fei, can you tell me how you felt when you saw me caught by Zhang Liang?" The night Fairy Butterfly looks at him with a shy face.


    Qin Fei immediately replied, "of course I''m worried. I care about you and Uncle Ye."


    "They asked you, what''s it like to see me grab you? I didn''t ask you about my father! " Night Fairy Butterfly Du mouth way, seem to Qin Fei this answer is not satisfied.


    "Oh, you are the same. I just want to save you. After all, you saved me, and we are friends." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "You Is it because I saved you, and then you want to save me? " The night Fairy Butterfly''s voice suddenly increased.


    "Well, yes, it''s my duty to reciprocate! Are you in danger and I can''t help you? Do I still call Qin Fei a man? Don''t worry, there will be danger in the future, and I will save you, because you saved me! " Qin Fei nodded seriously.


    What night Fairy Butterfly wants is not the answer. She turns her eyes and thinks that this Muggle is really good enough. Even if she asks about it, she is not enlightened!


    She thought about it and changed her way. Meimu looked into his eyes and said, "I mean, what if I didn''t save you? What do you think when you see me in danger? "


    "What are you talking about? What if? The fact is that you saved me, and then we realized that now, if you didn''t save me, I might have died by the river. Maybe now it''s a pile of dead bones, and it might have become a part of the nutrition of a certain beast! So if something happens to you, I''m sure I''ll save you! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The night Fairy Butterfly got angry and stood up. She stamped her feet and gave out a cold hum.


    "What''s the matter? Did you get hurt by Zhang Liang just now? Don''t hold on, tell me quickly, I can alchemy, can help you repair the injury Qin Fei looks at her with concern.


    Night Fairy Butterfly a Leng, can''t help laughing and crying, this Mugu really don''t understand women''s heart, he was angry, he actually thought he was hurt, this imagination is really free.


    Wait, alchemy?


    As soon as her eyes brightened, her anger disappeared and she looked at Qin Fei in surprise: "what did you say? Can you alchemy? Are you a alchemist


    Qin Fei was shocked. What happened to alchemy? What''s the fuss?


    He nodded subconsciously and said, "yes, alchemy. What''s so strange about that? Don''t you? ""Ha, you are so good! I picked a treasure this time! I''ll tell Dad right away


    The night Fairy Butterfly didn''t answer him, but turned around and ran out.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. What''s the matter? In the middle of the story, I run away. Is there any public morality?


    It''s really speechless to be so excited about alchemy.


    Wait


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he remembered one thing. It was almost a month since he came to the immortal beast family. He had never seen anyone take pills. Even when he was secretly sensing in the family, he didn''t find a Dan master.


    Is it true that there is no alchemist?


    But this is not normal. People in ancient times are said to have reached the top of their attainments in alchemy. The alchemy handed down from later generations is handed down from ancient times. It is said that there is no alchemy master in the immortal beast clan, and Qin Fei would not believe it even if he was killed!


    In the meeting hall of the immortal beast clan, all the elders of the clan gathered together. Yenan was still sitting on the throne of the clan leader, looking around at the people with a solemn look.


    Yenan has seen this incident clearly, and some people are not satisfied with themselves. Instead of hating each other, he thinks he should work harder to develop the xianorc better. In this way, the people of the xianorc have a good life and naturally support himself.


    "The night clan chief, I wait to apologize!"


    As soon as they arrived, Mr. Xu got up and went to Yenan. He wanted to kneel down to apologize in public.


    With a wave of his hand, Yenan suddenly stopped the people kneeling and said in a loud voice: "elder Xu, you don''t have to blame yourself. I really don''t want to make you satisfied. I will try my best to make you satisfied in the future! I can''t blame you for what happened today. I won''t blame you! "


    "This..." Elder Xu and others were shocked. They thought that if Zhang Zhan left, Yenan would cut him and others. Originally, they had discussed how to escape from here. But after they thought deeply, they were reluctant to leave their home. Where can they go if they leave here? Now there are many forces of the black rock people outside. Once they leave here, they will be killed.


    So they think, stay, even if ye Nan wants to blame them and convict them, everyone also admits that ye Nan''s character is very clear, at most, it''s only a conviction, but it won''t kill them.


    But they did not expect that there would be a storm next, but they didn''t know that the clouds were light and the wind was light. In a word, Yenan took all the responsibility and made them feel ashamed.


    "Chief night, I swear that I will wholeheartedly help you to develop the immortal beast family and return it to our glory!"


    Elder Xu took the lead in the sincere way.


    Others took the oath out loud.


    Ye Nan nodded with satisfaction and said: "you all sit back. Please rest assured that I will never hate today''s business or mention it again. You don''t have to worry about it! I always feel that if we want to repeat the previous glory of the immortal orcs, and if we want to return to our hometown, what we can do is not only to strive to cultivate and strengthen ourselves, but also to unite as one! As the head of the clan, I have never used any drastic means, because I have always believed that we are all reasonable people. Only by uniting, can we have hope, and only by joining hands can we have the possibility! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Daddy..."


    At this time, the night Fairy Butterfly flurried into the meeting hall, looking very excited.


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Yenan thought that something big had happened. She couldn''t help but get up and say, "what''s the matter? Is Zhang zhansha back? "


    When others heard this, they turned pale one after another. In order to show their loyalty, Xu Chang yelled one after another.


    "Is Zhang Zhan back? This villain has no faith in his words. We will fight him to the death! "


    "Kill Zhang Zhan and get rid of the immortals!"


    "This time, we will give our full support to the night clan leader! If Zhang Zhan dares to come back, he will never come back! "


    People are excited. It can be seen that everyone has a deep hatred for Zhang Zhan now, and they don''t like him any more.


    The night Fairy Butterfly took a breath. Seeing everyone''s anger and excitement, she immediately waved her hand and said, "no No


    "What''s the matter? Butterfly said quickly Yenanji road.


    "It''s Qin Fei. He He... " The night Fairy Butterfly is out of breath, and she talks one after another.


    "Qin Fei? What happened to Qin Fei? Did his old wounds break out? " The night South worries a way.


    "No, Dad, wait for me to have a rest first!" Night Fairy Butterfly all the way urgent, because the excitement can''t calm down, words also can''t say clearly.


    Ye Nan quickly handed her a glass of water and looked at her with concern. This was the first time he saw his daughter so excited. He was worried that something had happened to Qin Fei.


    Other people are now very clear about Qin Fei''s role in the immortal beast clan. The martial arts practitioners who have the congenital mysterious weapons are the target of competition among all ethnic groups.


    "Dad, Qin Fei I know how to make pills The night Fairy Butterfly gasps for breath.


    "Alchemy." The night South frowns to recite a, a time didn''t respond to come over, then his eyes suddenly a bright, excited roar out: "you say Qin Fei can alchemy?"


    "Well, he said it himself!" Night Fairy Butterfly a face proud way, it seems that Qin Fei can alchemy, for her is proud.


    "Great! Alchemist! We have alchemists again! God, I''m the beast! Let''s go. We''ll find him at once Night South excited face all red, excitedly pull night Fairy Butterfly to go to meeting hall outside.


    Others followed, and everyone''s face was beaming with joy.


    Although alchemists are not strange to the ancient race, they are great news to the immortal beast race!


    Qin Fei thinks it''s strange. Isn''t it alchemy? Why the night Fairy Butterfly''s reaction is so big, it seems to have found a treasure.


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t figure it out. He just sat on the bed and began to practice. Under his inner vision, he saw that the golden and white Pisces constantly released energy and merged with the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    In this process, the energy of Xuan, Jin and Qi will grow together, and the energy of Xuan, Jin and Qi will grow together.


    Qin Fei had found out the reason why he didn''t respond before. When he wanted to abolish his cultivation, xuanling''er helped him with the power of his soul and reached a balance with the power of Bu Zhuan City, which made him unable to play a role. However, his star Xuanqi was still as if he had lost it. It was Zhang Liang''s attack on him that made the star Xuanqi come into being He had a wave, which moved his whole body, made his power work again, touched the golden and white Pisces, and opened the key, so that his power began to return, and even possessed part of xuanling''er''s ability. This encounter was a rare opportunity for him. In the current situation, the later cultivation speed will be faster and stronger.


    But xuanling''er doesn''t know what''s going on now, which makes him not happy at all. Anyway, he has to find out what''s wrong with xuanling''er? Did it disappear? Or sleep in the past, which requires him to reach a higher level, to slowly understand.


    Today, after the first World War, he also found a problem, that is, after the attack, the strength of the other side will enter the body, not only will it not hurt him, but will be swallowed up by the golden white Pisces, so as to turn into a pure force and turn it into his own use.


    In this way, no one can really hurt him as long as he doesn''t encounter more strength than the golden and white Pisces can bear. It''s just a tonic to give him strength.


    Now he has recovered to tianwu Yizhong. Within a few days, Qin Fei believes that he can return to his former state.


    "Qin Fei! Qin Fei


    At this time, far from the outside came the excited voice of Yenan.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. What''s the matter? The steady Yenan cried out to himself before he entered the courtyard. Is there something wrong with the clan?


    He got up in a hurry and went out. A group of people from Yenan rushed in. They were so excited to see him. They looked at him one by one, just like seeing a rare treasure.


    "Uncle Ye, what''s the matter with you? Is Zhang Zhan back? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Ha ha, he didn''t come back. Dier told me that you can alchemy, right?" Night South excited way.


    "Alchemy? Yes! Now I remember something. I remember I could make pills! " Qin Fei confused way: "night uncle, alchemy is very common ah, what is this?""Ha ha, God bless our family! We finally have an alchemist! The growth of the fairy beasts is just around the corner! " The night South didn''t attend to answer him, but excited roar, all the time he has brought people calm demeanor, but at the moment, he is no longer able to suppress his excitement and joy.


    Other people did not feel strange, but more excited than him, and even some exaggerated tears of joy, while wiping tears while giggling.


    Night Fairy Butterfly looks at Qin Fei''s eyes more different, and her face is full of proud light.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t get excited. What''s the matter? As far as I know, alchemy is a common ability of ancient peoples. Why are you so excited? " Qin Fei was bored by the scene.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you bring me a great surprise! The whole fairy beast clan will be proud of you! You all go to the meeting hall and wait for me. I''ll have a chat with brother Qin first! " Night south to other humanity.


    The others left excitedly. Yenan and Qin Fei walked into the room with a smile. Yexiandie also came in and poured a cup of hot tea for them. Then he stood beside his father and looked at Qin Fei as if he had flowers on his face.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m confused by you. Please help me out!" Qin Fei is eager to find out the situation.


    "It''s a long story. At first, we were among the top ten of all the tribes in ancient times. Before we came here to live in seclusion, we lived in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, rich resources, countless kinds of miracles, and more than a hundred times as mysterious as here! However, the treasure of our family was leaked by accident. The neighboring Heiyan people learned that nabucheng coveted the treasure, and first divided our family into two factions with a conspiracy, resulting in intra clan fighting. Then the Heiyan people killed us when we were both defeated in the internal fight, causing heavy losses to our family. That war made us lose our strength, so we had to withdraw from our hometown, run around in a panic, and go around in this forbidden place Wandering, although we have preserved our treasure, the most important Dan master of the clan has been killed by the Heiyan clan. When we escaped, we had no time to collect the Dan skills left by Dan master. Therefore, after we came here, our alchemy has been lost. For a hundred years, our immortal beast clan has been unable to develop rapidly because of the rarity of Xuanqi and the most important Dan medicine None of them, otherwise our family would have grown up again and revenge would be just around the corner! "


    "Qin Fei, with you now, the future of our fairy orcs can be expected! You are the Savior of our family Night South excited way.


    Qin Fei realized that, so it is, the black rock clan really made enemies everywhere.


    In this case, he wants to help the immortal orcs. Now he and the black rock are enemies of life and death. In this forbidden place, he has no power. Now he can cooperate with the immortal orcs to fight against the black rock. When they become strong, he can go to Buchuan city for revenge!


    "Uncle night! I''m willing to do my best to help the orcs! But alchemy needs a lot of elixirs or animal nuclei, which may have to trouble the people to do their best! " Qin Fei said.


    "No problem! There are a lot of elixirs and animal nuclei here! What grade of pills can you refine now? " Yenan''s eyes are bright.


    "I can refine tianwu level now!" Qin Fei said in a deep voice!


    "Good, great! Come on, let''s go to the Council hall together The night South excitedly gets up to pull him to walk.


    The night Fairy Butterfly looks at Qin Fei''s back with a bright look


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    In the meeting hall, people see ye Nan and Qin Fei come in, and they greet them excitedly. They look at Qin Fei with burning eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me tell you a piece of great news! Qin Fei is really a alchemist! And now he can refine tianwu pill! In the future, I hope to become an immortal beast Yenan can''t wait to tell you the good news.


    "Good! Great


    "From now on, the immortals are finally proud! Strength is just around the corner


    Everyone can''t keep their image, roaring out with excitement, many people cry with joy.


    Master Dan!


    The immortal orcs have been looking forward to it for a long time. They have fantasized that there will be a Dan master in the clan to solve the burning problem.


    But we all know that now we live in seclusion here, and we can''t go out. It''s absolutely impossible for someone to automatically become a Dan master. Dan master is the foundation of a strong race, the hope of continuity, and the brilliant future.


    Everyone is glad for the previous choice. If Zhang Zhan really killed Qin Fei, he and others will personally destroy the future of the immortal beast family!


    Everyone is looking at Qin Fei, expecting him to bring great changes to the orcs.


    "I have a proposal. Aren''t we going to choose the elder? I think Qin Fei deserves it! What do you say? " Night South suddenly loud voice way.


    They were shocked, then reacted and agreed with each other, and jointly recommended Qin Fei as the elder.


    Qin Fei is startled by Ye Nan''s proposal and makes himself a big elder?


    "Uncle Ye, I''m not a member of the fairy beast clan. It''s really inappropriate for me to be a big elder! Elder should be highly respected. How can I undertake this important duty? You''d better take that back! " Qin Fei shook his head quickly.


    "Qin Fei, you''re right. The elder really needs a person of high moral standing and a person of his own family to take on the responsibility! But aren''t you? You are master Dan. Even if you are the head of my clan, you should be, let alone the elder! You say you are not a member of the fairy beast tribe. Isn''t that easy? Come here, butterfly Yenan beckons to Yexian butterfly and smiles.


    The night Fairy Butterfly came to him and said softly, "Dad!"


    "Qin Fei, my precious daughter is in love with you. I''ll be the master today and betroth her to you. Would you like to?" The night South smiles at Qin Fei Road.


    Wow


    When he said this, the audience was surprised. The night Fairy Butterfly was the most beautiful woman in the fairy beast family. Which man didn''t want to marry her?


    However, everyone suddenly realized that Qin Fei was worthy of her. He could not help but admire Yenan''s intelligence. In this way, Qin Fei was the son-in-law of the fairy beast clan, and he became a real clan.


    The night Fairy Butterfly bowed her head in shame, her chin almost touched her chest, but her eyes showed joy and shyness, and she obviously didn''t object to her father''s proposal.


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise. He never thought that in order to make himself the elder, Yenan used this method to silence himself.


    What is this called?


    To be honest, Qin Fei still has a good feeling for the night Fairy Butterfly. She is smart, gentle and understanding. She is the most ideal partner in every man''s mind.


    But he was not ready at all, and he didn''t know what was going on in his mind at this time. He was shocked by the cold and beautiful figure.


    Compared with Duan Ruoyan, yexiandie and Duan Ruoyan have their own merits. They are both beautiful and beautiful. One is gentle as water, and the other is cold and arrogant. They all leave a deep brand in his heart.


    But he couldn''t make up his mind to marry yexiandie. After all, he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "Uncle night, don''t make fun of me. Butterfly is so excellent. How can I be worthy of her? If we don''t mention this, don''t think about it any more. I promise to be the elder, but can we talk about marrying Dieer later? "


    "You..." When she heard him say this, she suddenly turned red and burst into tears. She looked at him with shame and anger and ran out with tears


    Qin Fei raised his hand and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only let her go.


    Yenan sighed, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. He didn''t think much about it just now. In order to make Qin Fei agree, he made such a bad move, but now it hurt Dieer''s heart.


    "Ah..." He grins bitterly. It''s a good thing. He blames himself for being too eager. Dieer likes Qin Fei. His father also wants to make up for them. He doesn''t know Qin Fei would answer like this, but he hurt Dieer by accident.


    Other people also looked at Qin Fei in consternation. They didn''t expect that such a beauty as night Fairy Butterfly refused without hesitation. This boy has a real character!


    "Well, let''s break up! Now Qin Fei is the elder of our clan. What he said represents what I said. Let''s go to collect materials for alchemy right now! " Night South eager to go back to comfort the butterfly, announced the end of the meeting.


    Qin Fei goes with him in a hurry. When he says that Dieer is so sad, he feels very uncomfortable. He always feels like a needle prick. It seems that he still cares about her, but the answer just now is a little lacking."Uncle Ye, let me go to see Dieer with you." He caught up with Yenan.


    Yenan glanced at him and apologized: "Qin Fei, I''m sorry. I didn''t think about it just now. I don''t have any other meaning. I just think Dieer can find you, which is her best belonging. But I don''t know it''s the wrong Yuanyang spectrum! Don''t take it to heart


    "Uncle Ye, I understand your kindness, but I''m not ready, and I haven''t experienced emotional things, so I didn''t know how to answer at that time, so I blurted out. Don''t worry, I''ll go to comfort her and make things clear!" Qin Fei said calmly.


    Seeing that Dieer is so sad because of her words, a string deep in his heart has been touched. He doesn''t know what it''s like. He just wants to comfort Dieer. Seeing her sad, he feels uncomfortable.


    With a deep smile in his eyes, he had a deep smile.


    He came from the past and understood the emotional entanglement between men and women. Now he was relieved to see Qin Fei say so. At least he proved that Qin Fei didn''t hate butterflies, but was not ready.


    Butterfly son back to the room, aggrieved with the quilt cover himself, lying on the bed, tears rolling in the eyes.


    She likes Qin Fei more and more. When she heard that her father wanted to betroth her to him, she felt that she had fallen into the ocean of happiness. The sweet feeling permeated her whole body. However, Qin Fei''s words were like an ice arrow, which shot through her happiness like a huge stone falling into the sea, shaking her out of the ocean of happiness and making her heartbroken.


    "Butterfly, butterfly." Qin Fei''s voice suddenly rang out, a little anxious.


    Butterfly son a joy, quickly wipe no corner of the eye tears, but at the thought of his merciless words, immediately Du small mouth, simply put the quilt over the head, lazy to take care of.


    "Dier, I know you are in it. Can you listen to me?" Qin Fei is shouting outside.


    "Explain? What can we explain? " Butterfly son really can''t help, in quilt urn sound way.


    Qin Fei has a strong sense and clearly listens. He says: "don''t be angry. I really have a problem. You let me in. Let''s have a good talk!"


    "Creak!"


    The door opened a seam, Qin Fei a joy, gently push the door in, see Dieer has got up from the bed, sitting in the room chair, is sad wipe tears.


    "I''m sorry. I know what I said hurt you. I apologize." Qin Fei apologized.


    "Don''t apologize, I''m just being sentimental! You are the elder now. I am just an ordinary woman. How dare you apologize? " Butterfly son toots cherry small mouth way.


    Qin Fei heard the complaint in her voice and said with a bitter smile, "even if I am the elder, I am your servant. Didn''t you say that? I''ll be your servant, and I''ll never leave you in this life! "


    "Puchi..."


    Dieer can''t help laughing when she hears that he is a servant. She is charming with tears, which makes Qin Fei crazy.


    Butterfly is both shy and happy to see her sweetheart staring at her. However, she gets angry when she thinks that she has rejected her in front of so many people. She stares at her and says, "don''t you want to marry me? What else are you doing here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Dier, now I have to tell you something. How dare I marry you if I don''t make it clear to you? You don''t really know me. Maybe you''ll change your mind when I finish speaking! " Qin Fei clenched his teeth, and now only himself and butterfly two people, she is so kind, he should not hide from her.


    Butterfly son doubts of looking at him, see him suddenly so dignified, also don''t annoy, just looking at him way: "you say!"


    Qin Fei looked back in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I''ve always concealed one thing, that is, I haven''t lost my memory!"


    "Ah?" The night Fairy Butterfly looks at him in surprise.


    "I lied to you that I lost my memory because I was worried that you would repel me! In fact, I am not a taboo person! But from the Central Plains! " Qin Fei looks at her way.


    "Central Plains?" The night Fairy Butterfly looks puzzled and doesn''t seem to know where the central plains are.


    "Don''t you know the Central Plains?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "I don''t know, where is the Central Plains?" Night Fairy Butterfly road.


    "Well It''s a beautiful place. I''ll show you some time! " Qin Fei was relieved. The night Fairy Butterfly didn''t know the Central Plains. On the contrary, it was much easier to explain.


    "I came here injured and floated down the river. At that time, I was seriously injured by an enemy, and my strength was imprisoned. A very good friend of mine saved me, but she fell into a deep sleep..." Qin Fei didn''t hide it and said everything.


    "You mean, you don''t accept me because you haven''t got revenge, so you have to wait for revenge before you talk about feelings?" After listening to him, the night Fairy Butterfly finally understood some of his meaning.


    "Well, that''s about it. It''s not that you''re bad, but that I''m not ready! So don''t be angry. Let''s just live like this, and let''s go along with everything, OK? "


    "Well! I promise you! But I will try my best to make you accept me ahead of time! " Night Fairy Butterfly turn to cry to smile, a face confident way.


    Then she changed her face and said, "who are you talking about? Who hurt you in the first place? "


    "Buzhuancheng! The black people of Changyan The cold light flashed in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "It''s him! We have a common enemy! Don''t worry, the orcs will take revenge for you! " Night Fairy Butterfly said.


    "Well, I will also give my full support to the development of the xianorcs! By the way, I hope it''s a secret between us. Don''t tell anyone Qin Fei is right.


    Night Fairy Butterfly face a red, can and sweetheart have a common secret, she felt very sweet, the distance between the two invisible closer.


    See night Fairy Butterfly and Qin Fei laughing out of the house, night South finally let go.


    Next, Qin Fei began to get busy. We collected a large number of elixirs and animal nuclei for him to refine.


    After several days of hard work, he felt that this was absolutely not the way to go on. There were nearly 50000 people of all ages in the whole fairy beast clan, each with the lowest tianwu pill, which was astronomical. Even if he made it with Xuanling Ding and several magical alchemy techniques, he would have to die.


    Moreover, this is only the elixir to improve everyone''s accomplishments. If you want to really make the immortal orcs play a stronger role in the war, these alone are not enough.


    He discussed with Yenan and put forward his own ideas. He was going to select some talented children in the clan to see who was suitable to be a Dan master. He wanted to cultivate some of them, so that the immortal beast clan could have a long-term development.


    For this, ye Nan naturally agrees, and also excitedly thanks to him. Qin feiken helps the immortal orcs cultivate Dan master, which is a great contribution in itself.


    "It will be done in a minute! Just the day after tomorrow is the triennial youth competition meeting of our fairy orcs. At that time, the younger generation will be selected. Why don''t you choose from them? " Yenan clapboard road.


    "Youth competition conference?" Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that this is the tradition of our fairy orcs. Didn''t I say that before? There is a treasure in the family, which is the reason why our family lived in seclusion. That treasure is in the family. Every three years, we will organize people under 22 to have a competition, and choose ten places each time. We will go to the secret room where the treasure is stored to understand and inherit it! " Yenan said with a smile.


    Then he brightened his eyes and said, "Qin Fei, you are not more than 22 years old. You are also qualified to participate. You can get inheritance at that time!"


    "I''ll go? That''s not good! " Qin Fei is also excited to hear that Yenan has said that the treasure of the immortal beast clan is also a congenital mysterious weapon. Although he doesn''t know what the inheritance is about, it''s not a bad thing to see it. Maybe it will help him to refine his weapon.


    However, although I have integrated into the immortal and beast people, I am still an outsider. If I really touch their treasure, I don''t know if other people will have any opinions?


    "What''s the point? I''ll tell you this. With your contribution to the clan, you have been regarded as a member of the clan for a long time. No one is against you! It''s settled. I''ll go and say it now! " Yenan acted vigorously, said to leave.Soon it was the day of the youth competition. The square was full of people. All the men and women under the age of 22 were here. From the age of 10 to 22, they could participate.


    The rules of the competition are very simple. There are more than 3000 people of the right age in the whole race. They are divided into ten venues for the competition. Finally, ten people with the best results are selected from each venue to enter the semi-finals.


    Qin Fei sits on the stage. As the elder, he sits on the left side of Yenan. Looking at the people fighting under the stage, he sighs in his heart. It''s true that the fairy orcs are very weak now, and there are too few young people. According to our understanding, there are only ten thousand people from the newborn to the 22-year-old, which shows that the strength of a race is not its own How many peerless masters are born in the world? It depends on whether the fresh blood can keep up with the development.


    Choose the winner, finish the semi-final tomorrow, and accept the winner.


    Yexiandie entered the semi-finals, and the results were quite good, ranked first in the group match where she was.


    The next day, before the semi-finals, Yenan announced the news that Qin Fei accepted the inheritance unconditionally. No one in the whole family objected. Everyone thought he was qualified.


    At about dusk, the candidates were determined. Yexiandie ranked fifth. The others were five young women and three women.


    One of them, an 11-year-old boy, attracted great attention. At the age of 11, he reached the eighth grade of Diwu, which made everyone marvel at his amazing talent.


    Qin Fei murmured to himself that he was more angry than others. He was a genius in his family at the beginning, but compared with this child, he was nothing. He didn''t even deserve to carry shoes for others.


    All the winners were red with excitement and stood in front of the stage, ready to go to the treasure storage place under the leadership of Yenan.


    "Everyone''s performance is very good. The future of the fairy beast clan depends on you! Now let''s go to the treasure place The night South simple boast a few words, then walk down the stage with Qin Fei, take the public toward the back of the village and go.


    The stockade of the fairy beast clan is like a city. Qin Fei has been here for more than a month, but he has no time to go around, so he doesn''t know much about the situation here.


    All the way through the stockade, you come to the outside of the high wall made of boulders. What appears in front of you is a high, towering mountain. This is a unique peak, surrounded by cliffs. If you want to go up, you have to fly, that is, you need to be a master of martial arts to get up.


    "The top of the mountain is where the treasure is stored! Zhibao Tongling, you will accept a series of tests laid by Zhibao from the beginning of stepping on the mountain. Each test is an opportunity for you to obtain the inheritance of Zhibao. How much you can understand depends on your understanding! Well, I''ll send you here, and the rest is up to you! " Yenan stands at the edge of the cliff, pointing to the road to the top of the mountain which is high and towering into the clouds.


    With that, he said to Qin Fei with a smile: "Qin Fei, they will give it to you!"


    Qin Fei nodded, let him leave at ease, and then looked at the high, towering peaks, said: "let''s go up, lingzong, you are now Diwu Bazhong, you can''t fly yet, let me take you up!"


    Lingzong, he said, is naturally the 11 year old child.


    Ling Zong nodded excitedly and looked at him with adoration. The little guy''s eyes were burning. Ever since he saw Qin Fei, he had been shouting that he was his follower and that he would learn from Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "I''ll follow you, too!"


    The night Fairy Butterfly comes and looks at Qin Fei tenderly.


    Qin Fei''s heart is wry smile, she clearly has a strong ability to move freely, but depends on himself, forget it, he knows her heart, may be want to get along with yourself.


    "Well, let''s go! Be careful, please call me if you have anything to do


    Although Qin Fei is not the person with the highest accomplishments on the surface, he has become the center of everyone and a leader.


    However, there are always people with different ideas. For example, a handsome and slender young man in the crowd doesn''t think much of him.


    With a sneer, he looked at Qin Fei arrogantly and said, "elder, don''t worry. I, Sun Ji, rely on my own ability, can definitely get inheritance!"


    Qin Fei takes a look at him and doesn''t care about his arrogant tone. His name is Sun Ji. It''s said that he has a close relationship with Zhang Zhan''s family. Zhang Liang''s mother''s name is sun and Sun Ji''s aunt. He has just turned 21 and is more than half a year old than Qin Fei.


    The night Fairy Butterfly can''t see it. Qin Fei is her sweetheart. She does everything best. Sun Ji''s words are so unreasonable that she immediately says, "what do you mean, Sun Ji? Do you have such an attitude towards the elder? "


    "What''s my attitude? Elder? It''s just a villain who is superior by nepotism! My uncle came to such an end for the sake of the immortals! " Sun Ji sneered and looked at Qin Fei with disdain.


    "Oh? So you are not satisfied with me? " Qin Fei looks at Sun Ji quietly.


    "So what? I don''t agree with you Sun Ji did not deny it.


    "Sun Ji! You are so rude! Can you stigmatize elder Qin''s contribution to the immortal orcs? He selflessly alchemy for all of us, so that within a short period of more than ten days, there were more than a dozen tianwu strongmen. Even we, some of us took tianwu pills to reach such a state! How can you wipe out such a great credit? " Ling Zong on one side yelled back.


    "Good! I don''t know how many times Mr. Qin''s contribution to the immortal orcs is better than that of your Uncle Zhang Zhan! "


    "Elder Qin is selfless. Although he was not born in the fairy beast family, he is also our relative. You can''t slander him like this!"


    Everyone else yelled. Sun Ji''s words aroused a group of indignation.


    "Ha ha, a group of ignorant things! A little bit of good will make you become inferior, which can only show that you are a group of rubbish, useless things! I, Sun Ji, don''t need pills. Now I have reached the five levels of tianwu, which is better than all of you. What qualifications do you have to talk to me here? It''s just a bunch of losers! " Sun Ji said with a wild smile.


    Qin Fei looks at his arrogant appearance and can''t help frowning slightly. Sun Ji is really strong. He won the first place in the youth competition. It''s also true that the accomplishments of people here are not as high as him.


    But such arrogant personality, after all, is not a good thing!


    "Damn it! Sun Ji, I want to challenge you! Do you dare to take it? " Ling Zong red eyes, glaring at Sun Ji.


    "Screw you! How dare a little Diwu Bazhong shout with me? Elder Qin, you are qualified to fight with me here. You are just qualified. Do you dare to accept my challenge? " Sun Ji looks at Qin Fei coldly.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested! What we should do now is to go to the place where the treasure is stored and accept the inheritance right away! "


    He didn''t have the leisure to fight with Sun Ji. He didn''t know how many people he had met before and didn''t care to deal with them.


    "Ha ha, a coward! I don''t think it''s because of inheritance, but because you''re afraid, right? You just have to rely on your innate skills to show off your abilities. I don''t think you can resist my three moves! " Sun Ji laughs with pride, and his eyes are full of provocation.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk to him. He turned to Ling Zong and said, "I''ll take you up. You all follow up!"


    With that, he grabbed lingzong and flicked his body like a light smoke, which appeared on the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    This skill surprised other people. Qin Fei''s flying skill was as fast as lightning and silent. It was perfect.


    Although the strong in tianwu can fly, they can''t do it without a light wind. Qin Fei''s skill completely overturned everyone''s understanding of tianwu''s flying skills.


    The night Fairy Butterfly''s eyes changed, and her smiling face was like a flower. She glanced at Sun Ji and said, "do you have the flying ability of elder Qin?"


    With that, without waiting for Sun Ji to answer, she flew up and followed Qin Fei.


    At this time, the others all flew up one after another. When they left, they all looked at Sun Ji coldly.


    Looking at his eyes, Sun Ji felt that it was humiliation. Qin Feilu''s hand just now really shocked him. With his tianwu Qizhong ability, he could never reach such a level. Therefore, he felt that Qin Fei''s words were indifferent. In fact, he began to compete with himself in his heart!


    Sun Ji gave a sneer. When everyone got to the peak, he just gave a loud drink. The sound was immediately transmitted to everyone, so that everyone could hear it and could not help looking back.Sun Ji smiles with pride and says in a loud voice: "Qin Fei, don''t think you know a little trick, just move the door in front of me! And let you see, the real art of flying


    After the words, he flew up, full of mysterious air. Behind him, there was a huge Goshawk. It spread its wings and accelerated his speed. He rushed to the top of the mountain like a meteor in mid air.


    "How powerful! Although Sun Ji is arrogant, his flying skill is really the most powerful among the younger generation in our family! "


    "It''s said that the descendant of Xuanying and JULEI Eagle have been able to play such a terrible role


    "Yes, he not only has the lightning eagle, but also when he first broke through the tianwu realm, his uncle, relying on his elder, handed him a powerful Xuanji of the tianwu level, hentiangao. This Xuanji is good at speed. It can be used as fast as lightning, chasing the stars and the moon, galloping and galloping. It''s very powerful! This time, he also relied on this mysterious skill to defeat all his opponents and become the first


    People were shocked by Sun Ji''s power.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are shining. Sun Ji''s flying skill is really powerful. If he didn''t use the "eternal smoke wave line", he would never be as fast as Sun Ji. It seems that this "hate heaven high" is a very unique mysterious skill.


    Sun Ji is very satisfied with everyone''s surprise, elated at Qin Fei head high, like a fighting rooster.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned to look at the top of the mountain. There was only a stone gate in front of the mountain wall. There were two big stones in front of the stone gate, on which sat two bald elders. The two elders didn''t seem to feel everyone''s coming. They closed their eyes and looked like they were practicing hard.


    The night Fairy Butterfly whispered to Qin Fei: "they are the supreme elders of the fairy beast family! If we want to go in and accept the inheritance, we have to go through their door to get in. "


    "Elder supreme?" Qin Fei was shocked in his heart. Although the two men sat still and didn''t send out any breath, just sitting there was like two mountains, which brought a strong sense of oppression.


    "Well..."


    There was a murmur around him. Qin Fei turned around and saw Ling Zong and others turn pale and look awe inspiring. They seemed unable to resist the pressure from the two elders and could not help retreating.


    Each person, all desperately will own all strength release.


    A pale young man gritted his teeth in front of him, and a dark brown shield stood in front of him. The shield kept shaking, looking at the precarious situation, but it was also able to block the old man''s pressure, so he stopped to retreat.


    Another 18-year-old girl in white snorted, and a jade hairpin appeared in her hand. The jade hairpin gave off a golden glow, which could resist the pressure.


    Almost at the same time, everyone took out their unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Gao Xia can see from the front and back positions of all the people standing at this time, that Sun Ji really has the proud capital, the position is the most front, and then the second in the back, which is ten steps away from him.


    On the contrary, the weakest Ling Zong didn''t step back and stood in front of Sun Ji, because he was being held by Qin Fei at this time, without the slightest feeling.


    The night Fairy Butterfly also stood beside Qin Fei, not under the slightest pressure.


    Qin Fei runs Xuanqi, looks at the old man with a surprised face, and his heart turns upside down.


    At this time, the two old men opened their eyes at the same time and stared at Qin Fei. There was a flash of praise and shock in their eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Sun Ji looks at Qin Fei angrily. He is very jealous.


    The elder''s eyes were in his heart. Qin Fei was so valued that he was very unconvinced.


    All the time, Zhang Zhan takes care of him and treats him as if he were his own. In the immortal beast clan, Sun Ji has got a lot of cultivation resources. But now that Zhang Zhan has left, he has been very unhappy. The people who used to listen to him are alienated from him and no longer look forward to him and compliment him.


    He thinks that all this is caused by Qin Fei. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, Zhang Zhan would not be forced to leave the immortal orcs. His life is still as happy and sought after as before.


    So he hated Qin Fei and wanted to kill him to vent his anger.


    However, Qin Fei''s strength surprised him. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei had the upper hand in almost everything, which made him feel that he couldn''t vent.


    At this time, the two elders stood up and moved their admiration and shock from Qin Fei to others.


    The old man on the left said calmly: "this is the first pass for you to get inheritance! If you are all blocked, then you are all qualified to enter the chamber of secrets! "


    Everyone is very happy, especially Ling Zong. He looks at Qin Fei gratefully. He knows very well that if Qin Fei didn''t help him, he would absolutely resist the imperial elder''s test with his strength.


    "Elder, I have something to say!"


    Sun Ji suddenly said.


    "Oh? Who are you? What do you want to say? " The old man on the right glanced at Sun Ji faintly. Just his eyes made Sun Ji feel like he was struck by lightning.


    He bravely saluted, and then respectfully said: "elder Tai, I''m Sun Ji. I won the first prize in this contest!"


    "Number one?" The old man looked at Sun Ji, then turned his eyes to Qin Fei.


    No doubt he told everyone that he didn''t believe Sun Ji''s words, because Qin Fei was the best performer. He didn''t say that he was the first. How did Sun Ji come to be the first?


    "Qin Fei, these two supreme elders have been guarding the treasure here for nearly a hundred years. They never go down the mountain. They have little contact with the clan, so they don''t know what''s going on below!" Night Fairy Butterfly quietly to Qin Fei Road.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t believe what he said, Sun Ji couldn''t help hating Qin Fei.


    But he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction in front of the two elders. These two old monsters are the most powerful experts in the clan. Their strength is unfathomable. It''s not fun to offend them.


    He still respectfully said: "I''m not satisfied with one thing. He, lingzong, is just eight in the land and military realm. He can''t compete with the two respected elders. He can pass it only because Qin Fei helps. So I don''t agree. It''s not his real strength. How can I be qualified to inherit the treasure?"


    He points the spear at lingzong. Yexiandie doesn''t dare to offend her. She is the daughter of the patriarch, and she is the most beautiful woman in the whole family. He doesn''t have the courage to target her.


    Therefore, the weakest Ling Zong became his target.


    Qin Fei frowned. What is the purpose of Sun Ji''s doing this?


    The old man on the left had a flash in his eyes and looked at Sun Ji and said, "don''t you agree? So what do you think? Are you questioning our decision? "


    "No! I never mean to be disrespectful to the two elders. It''s just that Ling Zong passed this way. It''s really hard to be convinced. I always feel that the inheritance of the treasure can''t be desecrated. Ling Zong''s opportunistic behavior can''t show his real strength at all! Of course, I think it''s a pleasure for my younger generation to think that he is a member of the same race, but it''s really a shame for us to rely on the help of a foreigner to pass it. " Sun Ji finally pointed out who he was aiming at.


    Ling Zong then roared: "Sun Ji, what nonsense are you talking about? Elder Qin treats us like relatives. Why do you say that he is not a member of the immortal beast clan? "


    "Well! You got his advantage, of course you have to protect him! Two elders, I''m telling you the truth. Qin Fei is just an outsider. The younger generation thinks that lingzong can enter, but he can''t Sun Ji looks at Qin Fei Road with a sneer.


    The two elders'' faces changed greatly at the same time. They looked at Qin Fei with cool eyes.


    "Are you really not of your own race?"


    The old man on the left was staring at Qin Fei, his eyes shining.


    Qin Fei nodded honestly and said, "not bad! I was saved by Dier to the beast family a month ago


    "Bold maniac! How dare you sneak in to get the most precious inheritance! " The right side of the sky roars like thunder.


    "Elder Tai! That''s not the truth! Qin Fei has made a great contribution to the immortal beast clan. He is now the elder of the clan. All the people support him very much! " The night Fairy Butterfly is in a hurry.


    Others also spoke one after another and told the two elders about Qin Fei''s various contributions to the clan."You or master Dan? What''s more, there are also congenital mysterious objects? " The old man''s face changed greatly after listening.


    "Well, I''m just lucky!" Qin Fei is not humble and nodded.


    "In this way, whether you are a foreigner or a native, you are qualified to enter!" The old man on the right side said in a loud voice, looking calm again.


    "Two supreme elders, even though he has made so much contribution to the clan, it''s just appearance. Who knows if he has other bigger conspiracies? Can you rest assured that a foreigner will be passed on, thus posing a threat to our immortal orcs? " Sun Ji said in a loud voice.


    "You''re right. Foreigners are always foreigners. They''re not our own. They will be punished." The old man on the left frowned. He had different opinions with another old man.


    Sun Ji secretly complains that as long as the elder has an ambiguity, it will be much easier.


    "I have an idea. Qin Fei has made a great contribution to our family, but he has always been a foreigner. He has broken the rules and protected lingzong. I think there is an excellent way to test his loyalty to our family! That is to accept the test of the two respected supreme elders. " Sun Ji said with a smile.


    "It''s not up to you to say what we''re going to do!" The old man on the right looked at Sun Ji discontentedly, which made him shut up immediately and his heart was shocked.


    But the old man on the left nodded and said, "what Sun Ji said is right. In my opinion, it''s better to test him alone. If he can pass, then he doesn''t have to care about his alien identity!"


    "Since elder brother says so, then do as you please." The old man on the right nodded helplessly.


    "Qin Fei, in order to be loyal to our family, would you like to hand over your congenital mystery to us for safekeeping until you have inherited it?" The old man on the left looks at Qin Fei Road.


    Qin Fei frowned. The request was unreasonable. He had to take out the Xuanling cauldron as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Xuanqi is life for every practitioner. To ask for his Xuanqi is to ask him to take out his life.


    Sun Ji sneers. Seeing Qin Fei''s face hesitating, he feels happy. Well, the elder is really good at doing things. As soon as he opens his mouth, he asks Qin Feinian to give birth to a mysterious weapon. If he changes anyone, I''m afraid he won''t agree.


    Once Qin Fei disagrees, he will not be able to enter the chamber of secrets, and the inheritance will not be his share.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, don''t you agree? Don''t you dare not follow the words of the supreme elder. I think you have a different heart towards our family! " He sneered on purpose.


    The old man''s eyes on the left side are brighter, and an invisible momentum rippling on him. He is obviously angry at Qin Fei''s lack of cooperation.


    Sun Ji is even more pleased to see this. As long as Qin Fei dares to disobey him, it will be more terrible to wait for him.


    Qin Fei suddenly laughed and said, "why not? Since the two elders said that, Qin Fei naturally obeyed! "


    With that, he did not hesitate to take out the Xuanling Ding and gave it to the old man on the right.


    The old man on the left was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Fei to hand it in immediately, which was totally unexpected.


    However, now that he has been handed in, he looks more relaxed and is obviously very satisfied with Qin Fei''s cooperation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Very good. At last, we will exert our power again. If you can resist alone, then we won''t embarrass you!" The old man on the left looks at Qin Fei Road.


    "No problem! Please help yourself


    Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Although these two people''s prestige is strong, it is only aimed at other people, but for him, there is no feeling at all.


    The strength of these two men is really very strong, which is almost the same as that of Buchuan city. But Qin Fei has gained a strength from Buchuan City, and combined with xuanling''er''s soul, which is meaningless to Qin Fei.


    Sun Ji was excited when he saw that the elder was going to exert his power again. This time, the two elders were prepared. He didn''t believe that Qin Fei could hold on!


    As long as he can''t hold on, Qin Fei is not qualified to enter the chamber of secrets. If it spreads to the clan, it will make Qin Fei lose face. At that time, his supporters will be disappointed. When he shows so much publicity this time, everyone will look at him with new eyes, and the previous glory will come back to him.


    "Let''s start!" The elder on the right reminds me, and then slowly releases the pressure.


    The old man on the left side is much more direct. He shakes his body slightly, and a mighty force sweeps out towards Qin Fei.


    As soon as the breath of the two elders came out, although it was only aimed at Qin Fei, the aftereffect was still very terrible. Everyone felt a strong sense of authority and retreated.


    Sun Ji is stronger than others by his own ability. He is closer to others. He resists the aftershocks with great energy. He is very happy in his heart: "well, how can you resist this time? The more powerful the elder is, the more miserable your failure will be. I''ll make you lose face. How can you be tough in the future? "


    Everyone felt the power of the pressure and could not help worrying about Qin Fei.


    The night Fairy Butterfly clenched her pink fist, stretched her skirt tightly, and her knuckles turned white.


    Ling Zong anxiously looks at Qin Fei and cheers him up: "Qin Chang is always the best..."


    Qin Fei faces the pressure, but still with a smile, as if the pressure is just a breeze, no threat to him.


    The old man on the left side was not moved to see Qin Fei. With a cold hum, his prestige suddenly increased, and he passed like a tide.


    The old man on the right wanted to release water. At this time, he saw that Qin Fei didn''t feel the slightest pressure. His eyes showed a touch of appreciation, which also strengthened his prestige. He wanted to see where his tolerance limit was.


    Soon, the breath of the two elders became stronger and stronger, and there was a burst of sound in the space.


    "It''s a terrible breath. We can''t resist it. Elder Qin is really powerful. He can resist it so easily!"


    "The test of elder Taishang is really fierce. Elder Qin can resist it. Sun Ji''s wishful thinking is defeated!"


    "Mr. Qin is powerful! I can''t believe he''s the oldest man I''ve ever met, but he''s so much older than us


    "Even the mountain can be shaken by elder Taishang, but elder Qin is calmer than the mountain. How powerful is he?"


    Other people saw this and exclaimed one after another.


    Sun Ji was so angry that he gritted his teeth when he heard people''s comments. He didn''t expect that he made a lot of efforts to promote Qin Fei''s higher status in everyone''s mind.


    Looking at the two elders constantly release a stronger breath, Sun Ji sneers again and retreats quickly. He can''t resist.


    But on the contrary, he was happy. Well, the stronger his aura as an elder, the better. Qin Fei can hold on now, which doesn''t mean he can hold on later. He will still lose face at that time.


    With the increasing pressure, the smile on Qin Fei''s face is more and more thick. Their breath oppresses his body, but makes the golden white Pisces rotate faster, absorbs the pressure from the outside, releases more energy, and merges with the mysterious Qi of the stars, so that the strength in his body increases continuously.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from his body, and the breath of tianwu burst out suddenly.


    It''s not over yet, triple, quadruple, quintuple One breath bursts out, one stronger than the other, shocking.


    "This It''s a breakthrough! How fast


    "Is this a dream? In the face of the pressure of the two supreme elders, Mr. Qin was able to break through. For the first time in his life, it was worth my death! "


    "What a tough old Qin! He is absolutely invincible


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s impossible? It''s impossible... " Sun Ji has been silly eyes, Qin Fei''s breath at this time has surpassed him, reached the tianwu eight heavy.


    Qin Fei''s face was strange. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this. His opponent''s pressure brought endless benefits to him. He broke through the realm he had never broken through before.


    The elder on the other side was even more shocked, which was beyond their knowledge. Qin Fei''s performance was far beyond their imagination.I''ve never heard that under such terrible pressure, someone can take the opportunity to break through.


    The old man on the left side seemed to be stimulated, with a cold look in his eyes. With a cold hum, the air suddenly expanded and turned into substance, pressing towards Qin Fei.


    The old man on the right side was startled, and quickly released his real mysterious Qi. He came face to face with his breath and yelled: "brother can''t..."


    However, his speed was a little slower, and the power had quickly come to the front of Qin Fei''s body, which would drown him.


    This is the essence of Shenzong breath. How can a tianwu realm resist it?


    Sun Ji was so happy that his mouth cracked with laughter. Well, Qin Fei was seriously injured this time. It''s too relieving.


    At that time, Qin Han thought that he would be hurt, but now he didn''t have a hard look.


    And the most important thing is, once you really fight hard, it will not be applied to the golden white Pisces. At that time, it may be found by the other side, which is not easy to explain.


    At this time, he looked at Sun Ji, who was elated in the distance. His eyes were cold and he told you to gloat. You can take it!


    Thinking of this, he swung his body slightly, running the smell of golden and white Pisces in the dark, so he stepped back as if he had been hit.


    Seeing this, Sun Ji laughed: "I thought how powerful you were? It''s not that you can''t stop the elder''s blow... "


    Before he was satisfied, Qin Fei''s arms danced wildly in his feigned confusion. It seemed that he inadvertently beat that force to the side and directed it at Sun Ji.


    Sun Ji was still laughing, but he didn''t react at all. When he found out, it was too late. He was hit with a bang, and his body soared back, spewing out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    He was just in tianwu, and he didn''t have Qin Fei''s ability. Naturally, he couldn''t resist the blow of that force. When he landed, he fell into a coma and his chest was bleeding.


    "This..." All of them were shocked, but it was not that Sun Ji was hit, but that they were worried about Qin Fei. Everyone ran over to help Qin Fei,


    the night Fairy Butterfly burst into tears and cried: "Qin Fei, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It really hurts." In fact, most of sun lifeI''s body was not hurt.


    But he also has to look injured to avoid being suspected.


    The old man on the right stares at the old man on the left. Then he appears beside Qin Fei. He anxiously takes out a pill with a strong smell and hands it to Qin Fei. He says, "take it quickly. It''s the pseudo God level pill of Guben Peiyuan. You''ll be OK after taking it!"


    Qin Fei''s heart is happy, and this kind of advantage, he naturally is not polite to swallow down, only feel very hot, a huge breath in the body.


    As soon as he looked sober, he sat down and digested quickly.


    "How did you give him the only pill?" The old man on the left glared at his brother.


    There is little difference between them. In fact, they are twin brothers, but they have different personalities. The elder brother is narrow-minded, but the younger brother is kind-hearted.


    "Big brother, you are confused! How can it be true? He''s just tianwujing. Who can stand your move? If he really died, would you give up? This little guy is a genius. He not only resisted our power, but also didn''t get hurt by your blow. " My brother.


    "Hum Who told him to make me feel embarrassed? " Brother frowned.


    "What does he do?" The younger brother points to Sun Ji whose life and death are unknown.


    "He is no longer fit to accept inheritance!" I don''t care about Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Sun Ji is cured and wakes up. When he hears the elder Taishang tell him that he can''t accept the inheritance, he is completely silly.


    He stood up, panting, pointing to Qin Fei and said, "I don''t agree! He is also injured. Why can he accept inheritance? He''s just a foreigner


    "Well! Are you questioning our decision? Who accepts inheritance is now has the final say. Go down by yourself


    The old man on the left has a cold face.


    "You are partial to him! I won''t die! " Sun Ji''s face turned red. He didn''t expect it. He put all his efforts into it. In the end, he asked for nothing. No one could accept it.


    When he became angry, he would not think that he was the supreme elder who did not dare to offend anyone.


    "So disrespectful! Go away As soon as the old man''s face was cold, he waved his arm and a strong wind rolled up. He rolled Sun Ji up and went straight to the mountain.


    "Well, sun Jimu has no elder. I will tell the patriarch about this and punish him." The old man on the left looks at the crowd.


    Lingzong said excitedly: "elder Taishang is wise! Sun Ji should teach a good lesson! "


    "Who are you? You can stand out at a young age. It seems that you are also a genius in the family! Very good. You are very sensible. When it''s handed down, I''ll be interested in instructing you personally for a period of time! " The old man on the left touched the beard on his chin and nodded.


    "Young lingzong, meet the elder! Thank you Ling Zongdao is also smart. Why don''t you agree immediately?


    "Is that ok?"


    Other people were shocked. Ling Zong clapped his hands and cheered casually, but he was instructed by the elder himself. Is that too good?


    The future of lingzong is limitless if he can get the advice of the elder.


    Everybody envies of looking at, dark hate oneself how didn''t advance a step?


    At this time, Qin Fei, who was practicing on one side, suddenly had a strong breath, which swept up the sky and soared to the sky.


    "Tianwu jiuzhong!"


    The two old men both looked frightened.


    Night Fairy Butterfly excited looking at Qin Fei, did not expect him to break through again!


    "No, it''s still climbing. His breath is still rising!" The old man on the right screamed.


    It seems that in order to verify his words, Qin Fei''s body burst out with a more magnificent breath, shining brilliantly.


    "It''s a false realm! It''s a hypocrite. It''s a success The old man on the right screamed constantly.


    When it comes to his realm, Qin Fei will not be so impolite.


    However, a series of circumstances made him have a strong interest in Qin Fei. First, he was born with a mysterious weapon, then he was a powerful Dan master, and he was able to resist their pressure, and even made constant breakthroughs under their pressure. Finally, he was only slightly injured by the powerful Shenzong. All these were enough to make people look at him with new eyes and shock ¡£


    Qin Fei opened his eyes, showing the color of joy, this harvest is too big, let him get a huge benefit.


    If he uses all the means regardless of revealing his identity, he will have the confidence to fight against one of the gods. Of course, he does not have the confidence to fight against the two old men in front of him.


    "Thank you very much for your help!" He bowed sincerely to thank both of them.


    "Good! You have great talent! If you are here, you will not worry or grow up! " The old man on the right nodded with satisfaction, and then introduced to Qin Fei: "my name is Zeng Di, and this is Zeng Tian, my twin brother."


    "Boy, it''s very good that you can block my move. Although I only used 10% of my strength, you can be proud that you can do it with tianwujing. Work hard! Don''t let down the false god pill that Zeng Di gave you! " Although Zeng Tian was narrow-minded, it was because he was impatient. Now his anger is gone, he appreciates Qin Fei very much.


    "Thank you for your help! Please forgive me for offending you just now Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, now you go in. With your ability, the test inside is meaningless, but they still need to be tested, so the process still has to go through!" Once opened that heavy stone door.


    Entering the stone gate, there is a row of stone stairs extending downward, which is not deep enough to see the bottom. However, Qin Fei can see clearly by his inductive force. Extending downward for about 100 meters, there is a wide channel. As for where the channel leads, he can''t see clearly. There is a mysterious and powerful force that prevents his inductive force from further deepening.


    The material of the stone ladder is very old, with dark brown light and sufficient lighting. Even if the stone door is closed, the two walls are inlaid with some luminous gravel, which is enough to light up the road.


    Qin Fei walked in the front, and everyone followed him closely, nervous and excited, full of expectation.


    When entering the gate, Zeng said solemnly that before reaching the treasure, there will be five levels, and each level will give you a test. The purpose of the test is to let you understand the inheritance of the treasure, and there will be Xuanqi, or Xuanji, and so on.He didn''t say when the test would start, so everyone began to be vigilant as soon as they entered the door, for fear that the test would come uninvited.


    Qin Fei looked at the stone walls on both sides of the stone ladder. He was surprised, stopped and said in a deep voice, "look, there is a line on it!"


    Everyone looked up and there was a line of big characters.


    But Qin Fei didn''t know it. It should be the word of the immortal beast race or the ancient race. He couldn''t recognize it.


    "It says that the stone ladder is the first test, and there will be a lot of giant paintings behind, which contain mysterious skills. Whoever can understand that mysterious skill will pass the test!" The night Fairy Butterfly reads aloud a way, she is to know Qin Fei doesn''t know these words.


    "So it is! Let''s go ahead and see what those giant paintings are Qin Fei calm way, so say, this first test is no danger, also feel relieved a lot.


    Down the stone ladder about 10 meters, sure enough, there are many giant paintings on the two walls, each of which is 10 meters in size, and the scenes are different.


    Qin Fei looked at the first painting. It was a star. There was nothing else.


    A star? He was full of doubts, what role could this star play?


    Others are looking at the giant painting one after another. Some people have been attracted by the scene in the painting and begin to fall into the comprehension.


    Soon, everyone stood in front of different paintings, looking solemn, eyes closed, a look of indulgence.


    Only Qin Fei, looking at the past, had no feeling, let alone understanding. Although these paintings were exquisite, when he looked at them carefully, he found that they were only exquisite, and did not shock his heart.


    Don''t you have the slightest understanding of the artistic conception in these paintings?


    It''s strange.


    He didn''t know, at this time outside the door, Zeng Tian and Zeng Di were facing the door, their eyes were surprised.


    The original stone gate, I don''t know in what way, appears the scene of Qin Fei and others at this time.


    "Everyone is understanding, but he doesn''t have the slightest feeling! What''s going on? " Zeng Tian frowned.


    "This has never happened, and I don''t know what happened!" Zeng shook his head and looked puzzled.


    "Unless?" Zeng Tian''s voice suddenly improved a lot.


    "Except for what?" Zeng Daodao.


    "I remember the legend of my family which has been handed down for thousands of years! The magic array under the star knife is the only one that can resist without being affected. There is only one possibility! " Zeng Tian''s face changed greatly and his voice trembled.


    Zeng Di''s eyes glared and exclaimed, "brother, I remember. Is he? No, it''s impossible? How could he be here by himself after countless years of searching? "


    "I don''t want to believe it, but that''s what it is! He is the only one who is not affected by the magic array. Even a three-year-old child will fall into the magic array before these paintings. You see, he has seen every painting, but there is no sign of falling into it. This is enough to show that he is completely immune to these magic arrays! So I''m sure he''s probably the one in the legend! " Zeng Tianning is a great thinker.


    "My God! If we can finally rise again! Our brother has finished the task! " Once excited, an old face flushed.


    "Go, you go and call all the people of the fairy beast clan, and let them witness his miracle!" Zeng Tiandao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Qin Fei doesn''t know that the outside world has fallen out. He is still struggling. Isn''t he really the immortal beast people, so he won''t get inheritance?


    Forget it, there''s nothing. Just enjoy the painting.


    He looked at the past, suddenly stunned!


    At this moment, he looked at nearly ten paintings. Strange things happened. These paintings were all recombined to form a larger picture. There were stars, sun and moon in it, which completely formed a picture of the starry sky.


    At this moment, his consciousness was suddenly sucked into the painting by a mysterious force. In the blink of an eye, a huge stream of information poured into his mind, making him wake up instantly.


    "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop!"


    The name automatically appeared in his mind. It''s a mysterious skill. I don''t know what grade it is, but every move and try is deeply imprinted in his mind. It can be displayed at any time.


    "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop" is divided into three types, one type chop the world, two types chop the earth, three types chop the sky, with infinite power.


    At this time, Ling Zong woke up and ran to Qin Fei with an excited face, saying: "elder Qin, I have got a mysterious skill called meteor step. Look!"


    When he finished, he was excited to show it. People flew like a meteor, and appeared ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei nodded secretly. It''s a good body skill. If it''s used in a wide space, it''s really as fast as a meteor.


    Followed by other people also wake up one after another, one by one excited to say their own mystery.


    Night Fairy Butterfly has acquired a mysterious skill called "star moon dance". It can play a role of confusing the enemy by performing it like a fairy dancing. When she performs it, other people fall into a state of infatuation, and their reactions become slow. If she takes the opportunity to do it, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Others have won "xinghezhang", "six star sword Jue" and so on.


    Everyone gets something.


    Qin diefei looked at him with a smile and asked him what he had got


    Continue to walk down the stone ladder to the passage.


    We just stepped out a few steps, suddenly there was a roar in front of us, and we saw nearly ten powerful Xuan beasts rushing over.


    Fortunately, the passage is very big. Although these mysterious beasts are huge, they don''t seem crowded.


    "No! Be careful, everyone Qin Fei was surprised. The accomplishments of these mysterious beasts were different. The strongest one was tianwu Wuzhong.


    Qin Feifei swept the beast quickly and couldn''t help but wonder why it had only eight heads?


    One of the smaller ones is Diwu Bazhong.


    Whoo! When these mysterious beasts were more than ten meters away, they suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared beside everyone, as if they had been deliberately arranged. Everyone was attacked by the mysterious beasts of the same realm, but Qin Fei had nothing to do, and left him to watch the play.


    He wanted to rush forward to help, but he found that the space was blocked, and he was blocked outside. He could only watch everyone fighting.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that this second test has been ignored by others.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, all the important people in the fairy beast clan are here. One by one, they look at the picture on the door excitedly. All of them focus on Qin Fei.


    "Yenan, your decision is very wise! Qin Fei''s identity has been basically determined! He must be a descendant of that man! You see, in the second test, he still hasn''t been attacked by the star beast! " Zeng Di said to everyone with a smile.


    Ye Nan nodded, his face full of excitement.


    "We have to get ready immediately. The star knife will cause drastic changes in heaven and earth! At that time, this place may be discovered by people of other nationalities! " He is happy for a while, suddenly dignified way.


    "Well, that''s a problem! It''s time for two of us to walk down the mountain! You go down first and get ready! This time, the future of the fairy beast clan is really in his hands! It''s time to see the achievements of our immortal orcs'' protection for thousands of years Zeng Tian nodded.


    At this time, in the passage, the night Fairy Butterfly first killed the Xuan beast. A soft leather armor fell out of the Xuan beast. She picked it up and found it was just right for her.


    "This is Xuanjia! Let me see. Well, it should be the Xuanjia of tianwu stage, and you can change the style and color according to your idea. You don''t have to buy clothes to wear in the future! " Qin Fei looked at it from a distance and said with a smile.


    Night Fairy Butterfly face a red, coquettish looked at him, nodded, heart move, Xuan Jia automatic set in her body, change into her favorite red dress.


    Although it seems ordinary, this dress is enough to resist the attack of strong people in the same realm with her, and she will not be hurt unless the other party uses the same realm of mysterious weapons.


    Then other people also killed the fighting Xuan beast one after another, some people got the Xuan weapon, others got the Xuan armor.


    What''s more, a guy got a set of gold armor that could cover his whole body, which made him salivate with joy.Finally, Ling Zong succeeded in killing xuanhu, and fell out a pair of blue shoes. After he put them on, he could perform meteor step faster. Moreover, when he used his legs to attack, the shoes could also play an increasing role, which was tailor-made for him.


    "Elder Qin, what have you got?" Ling Zong was always concerned about Qin Fei''s situation.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly, just ready to say that he has not got anything. I''m afraid he can''t go down with them.


    When he was laughing, suddenly the eight dead Xuan beasts burst out bright silver, and then flew up one after another, turned into eight groups of silver, and fused together!


    Roar!


    In the explosion of silver glow, a earth shaking roar came, and the whole passage was shaking and dusty.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei took a breath of cold air. Hell, what a big beast. This beast is full of starlight, and its breath is the same as his starlight, which is also mixed with the terrible and violent breath.


    Roar!


    The star giant suddenly pounced on Qin Fei. Before he arrived, he opened his mouth and spewed out a heat wave. In a moment, the temperature of the air around him rose sharply. In the blink of an eye, it reached a thousand degrees and rushed straight at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. It was not that he had no rival, but that others wanted to be grand!


    He retreated quickly and didn''t dare to touch it. Tu magic knife appeared in his hands, and he began to run Aoshi XingKong chop.


    "First cut! Kill the world


    He let out a deep drink, jumped up, and fell from the middle of the beast''s forehead.


    The smell of terror swept all around, so that everyone flew out one after another.


    Poof!


    Tu magic knife divided the beast into two parts, and a silver light appeared in front of Qin Fei. It was floating in the air, emitting a surging atmosphere.


    It''s a suit of armor. It''s silver and powerful armor. The whole shape is like a dragon. Qin Fei''s mind moves, and the armor disintegrates automatically, and then quickly covers his body.


    "How handsome


    Everyone looked at him with astonishment and envy. The night Fairy Butterfly was even more pretty and flushed. His eyes were very hot.


    At this time, Qin Fei was very powerful and domineering against the background of silver armor. Standing there, he seemed to be a god of war, and his arrogance to heaven and earth came out, which made people have a sense of worship and admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qin Fei was very satisfied with the armor. It was tailor-made for him. It was very close to his body and had amazing defensive power. On both sides of his shoulders, there were heads raised to make a roaring dragon head, which had a more wonderful effect.


    This armor can make him ignore the pure power attack of those in the same realm. Of course, if it''s a mysterious weapon in the same realm, we have to say something else.


    He took a name for this armor, which is "star sky god armor".


    Next, through the passage, came to a hall.


    The hall was shrouded by a mysterious force. After walking in, others felt a boundless pressure. The pressure was ten times more terrible than when they faced the supreme elder outside the door. Ling Zong was the first to feel unbearable. He fell on his knees with a plop, and his body was shaking violently.


    Then there were others kneeling on their knees, unable to compete, as if someone was manipulating all this.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, he knew that the test had already begun. But this time, like the previous two times, he didn''t feel anything, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Ling Zong has the lowest strength. Qin Fei sees that he is oppressed so much that he can''t bear it. He wants to help him, but he finds that he is isolated again and can''t help at all.


    Shua


    Lingzong finally can''t bear, give up the resistance, a group of stars flash, will he left here.


    He failed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Whoosh, whoosh


    There were people who couldn''t bear the pressure and were sent out.


    Finally, when there were three people left in the hall, the pressure was suddenly released, which made the three people straighten up.


    As soon as the pressure dissipated, the three of them were surprised. Their breath grew stronger and stronger, and they began to break through one after another.


    At one stroke, the night Fairy Butterfly has reached the five levels of tianwu, which has been improved by two levels.


    Qin Fei sees that the other two also get great benefits. The night Fairy Butterfly is happily preparing to approach him. Suddenly, a terrible energy sweeps from all directions, and suddenly throws the night Fairy Butterfly away, covering Qin Fei.


    Like several mountains, Qin Fei snorted and felt the pressure for the first time.


    He clenched his teeth, straightened his body, did not bend down, stood in the same place, and turned his whole strength to resist the terrible pressure.


    Then, with a roar, he smashed the sky, and the huge pressure suddenly disappeared. Countless energies poured into his body. The golden and white Pisces and the star Xuanqi worked together to absorb those surging energies.


    Boom!


    The whole hall is shaking, and the wind is raging. There is a huge energy storm centered on his body. His body is like a black hole, swallowing the storm. His breath is like torrents, and tianwu is nine heavy A false god Double


    Outside the chamber of secrets, Zeng Tian and others watched Qin Fei break through again, and they all showed incredible colors. This cultivation promotion was too terrible. A test made Qin Fei reach the realm of false gods, and it didn''t stop until Sanzhong.


    "The test after test is enough to prove that he is the descendant of that man! The return of our fairy orcs is just around the corner, and the expectation that has been waiting for thousands of years can finally come true! " Zeng Di surprised.


    People outside are surprised, but Qin Fei inside is surprised.


    He didn''t expect that he would get such great benefits when he entered the treasure room. His accomplishments could be said to be changing rapidly.


    It''s a big chance.


    The night Fairy Butterfly looks at Qin Fei in surprise, with a different look in her eyes.


    At the end of the test, the hall was quiet and roaring. Suddenly, the hall was shaking violently, and the stone slabs on the ground were wriggling, showing a huge underground cave.


    "This should be the fourth level! Let''s go down! " Qin Fei is now a master of Arts. He is brave and takes the lead in jumping.


    The cave is very large, with a total area of 10 mu, in which there are stalactites of various shapes.


    When the night fairy butterflies also jumped down and saw those strange stalactites, they couldn''t help but marvel. These stalactites have uncanny craftsmanship.


    However, before everyone finished sighing, all of a sudden those stalactites started to move, fast, and in the blink of an eye, they surrounded Qin Fei and others.


    The sword shaped stalactites are used as sharp swords. They pierce the sky, dense and powerful.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed, he clapped out the stalactite, which broke into pieces, but then merged into other stones, making it bigger and more fierce.


    One of them was defeated and hit by a stalactite. His body turned into a streamer and was sent out by a bullet.


    These stalactite cages form an array. Those who can''t resist will be defeated.


    No matter how many people resist, they can''t break the cages. On the contrary, the cages are getting closer and closer, leaving less and less room for them to display.


    Qin Fei frowned. The fourth level was different from the first three and began to attack him.


    "Star sky god armor" covers the whole body. With a loud roar, the dragon heads on both sides of his shoulders fly out, and turn into two dragons in mid air, breaking through the cage.


    Whoo!


    He jumped out of the cage, the cage automatically disappeared, leaving a red bead.


    There is nothing unusual about this bead. It looks very beautiful, but Qin Fei can''t see its specific function.


    At this time, the night Fairy Butterfly also successfully broke the cage and got a purple bead. Like Qin Fei, it looked very beautiful on the surface, but didn''t know what the effect was. As for the other two, they couldn''t hold on to it at last and were bounced out directly.


    "Come on, let''s go to the last pass!" Qin Fei and yexiandie walk side by side. At the end of the cave, there is an underground river, which is the only way out of the cave. Therefore, Qin Fei thinks that the underground river should be the fifth barrier!


    Two people jump into underground Hanoi, instantly wet clothes, even with Xuanqi protection, also can''t stop, as if the water has magical power, can''t stop!


    WOW!


    The sound of the water was loud and moving very fast. They hardly had time to make any resistance, so they were forced to flow down quickly.


    Qin Fei opened all his senses and felt everything around him carefully. His eyes suddenly brightened and he felt that the end of the river was flat with bright stars and a powerful breath.


    However, the pressure of the river is increasing, and he and the night Fairy Butterfly can''t prevent them from using Xuanqi. The river seems to have the power to suppress Xuanqi, and the level is many times higher. Xuanqi is insignificant in front of the river.What is Qin Fei''s surprise? It''s definitely not a simple River, but something like a special liquid.


    Both of them were overturned by the river waves and hit to the bottom of the river. The ferocious water waves beat down and made them hurt all over.


    Qin Fei didn''t work even though he was wearing the "star sky god armor". When the armor touched the river, its weight increased ten thousand times, making him sink to the bottom like a huge stone.


    He felt that this was absolutely not the way. If he continued like this, he was crushed to death by water pressure before he reached the starry flat land.


    He suddenly thought of the red bead, and immediately moved in his heart. He took out the bead and instilled his mysterious Qi into it.


    Hum


    The bead burst out bright red light, suddenly changed into a huge red mask, wrapped him in, let the water wave turn the sky, he did not feel any pressure.


    Night Fairy Butterfly see, also quickly take out their own purple beads, urge up, a purple mask to protect her, two people float up to the river, looked at each other, sigh this bead is originally to resist the waves.


    However, Qin Fei didn''t dare to look at the night Fairy Butterfly more. At this time, her clothes are all wet, and her delicate figure is looming against the wet clothes. Even the most secret parts of a woman are translucent at this time. This kind of dress is more attractive than no clothes.


    He quickly turned around and looked around for fear that the night Fairy Butterfly would find his embarrassing behavior just now.


    In the light hood, they could freely run Xuanqi, and they dried their clothes and came to the flat ground.


    This is a place with little space. It takes less than a quarter of an hour to turn around. On it stands an apple tree with bright stars. There is a red apple on the tree, and then nothing else.


    The apple of starlight color is the first time in his life. Qin Fei can''t help but wonder, what test is this? Why not?


    Suddenly, he felt hungry to grunt, at the same time, night Fairy Butterfly also embarrassed to look at him, is also hungry.


    Fortunately, both of them used the storage device, took out the prepared food, filled their stomachs, and then looked around warily.


    Calm, nothing happened, suddenly Qin Fei found something wrong, he found that time seems to pass quickly, just full stomach, suddenly hungry.


    "Something''s wrong! The time here seems to be more than ten times that outside! I''m starving so fast He exclaimed.


    The night Fairy Butterfly also has this kind of feeling, nodded, two people quickly again take out the thing to eat.


    No one thought that this would happen here. They didn''t bring much food. After 13 meals, they had nothing to eat, and they began to be hungry again.


    There''s no other tree but the hard apple, so you can''t find any more.


    But the two insisted that the apple should stay, who really can''t hold on, and then eat it.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. During this period, Qin Fei and yexiandie are hungry for more than ten meals. Their eyes are full of stars, and their bodies are too soft to make any effort.


    In contrast, night Fairy Butterfly and his situation is not much different, pale, is really hungry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    According to such time calculation, they have spent nearly ten days here.


    Man is iron, rice is steel, three days do not eat hungry.


    Even if it''s a false spirit, they have to rely on food to feed their stomachs. Now they even lift their hands and feel powerless.


    At this time, outside, many people looked at the picture on the stone gate in surprise and asked the Zeng Tian brothers, "elder Taishang, this is the fifth level. No one has ever reached this level. What will they look like?"


    Zeng Tian said with a smile, "this fifth level has never been reached. The time here is 50 times longer than that outside. We spend half a day here. In fact, they have passed more than 20 days."


    "Will that happen to them?" Some people are concerned about looking at the picture of Qin Fei''s two humanity.


    "I don''t know! No one has been to this level, so we don''t know what the consequences will be! " He shook his head.


    "Look, elder Qin, they are dying. Let''s go and save them. If something happens to him, what will the fairy orcs do?" Someone suggested.


    "No one can get in! It''s all up to them! No matter how anxious we are, we can''t make any difference! " Zeng Tian sighed.


    Everyone is nervous, staring at the picture of Qin Fei and night Fairy Butterfly, constantly cheer for them.


    At this time, under the apple tree, Qin Fei looked up at the starry apple and said to the night Fairy Butterfly, "why don''t we take it off and eat it?"


    The night Fairy Butterfly nodded, eh, but she didn''t have any strength. She couldn''t even speak.


    Qin Fei struggled to hold the trunk of the apple and barely stood up straight, but he couldn''t reach it. The apple was more than two meters high, and there was no place to help. He could only watch it, but he couldn''t pick it.


    After thinking about it, he said to the night Fairy Butterfly, "I can''t reach it. How about this I''ll hold you on my shoulder and you''ll pick it. "


    "Well..." Night Fairy Butterfly nodded, reluctantly stood up, panting, aroma such as LAN.


    Qin Fei didn''t care about the difference between men and women. He squatted down and let her step on his shoulder.


    Night Fairy Butterfly is blushing. She is wearing a long skirt. If she sits on his shoulder with her legs apart, the shy part between her legs will have a close contact with his neck, which makes her feel very shy and hesitant to sit on it.


    "Why? I can''t hold on for long. Hurry up Qin Fei said weakly.


    "But..." The night Fairy Butterfly hesitated and felt that it was too shameful.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t want to go there at all. He just grabs her snow-white legs with both hands.


    Night Fairy Butterfly was touched by him, and her whole body trembled, but she also knew that this was not a shy time, and she could not care so much, so she moved her feet to ride on his shoulder.


    Qin feiqiang held back her strength and held her up straight. Fortunately, yexiandie was slim and weighed only 100 Jin, which was not too hard.


    In order to keep his balance, he had to hold the delicate legs of yexiandie with both hands. He felt very greasy, but he didn''t think much about it. He stood under the tree and raised his body hard.


    The night Fairy Butterfly reached for the apple, but it was still a little short of reaching it.


    Qin Fei saw that he was almost there, so he simply held her buttock in his hand. Suddenly, an amazing elasticity spread all over his body, round and solid, and the touch was amazing.


    His heart slightly swings, but he doesn''t think much. Now he just wants to pick the apple and solve the problem of food and clothing. What else can he think about.


    The night Fairy Butterfly is different. Her shame is touched by Qin Fei. How can she calm down? Her body trembles, her nose is heavy, her face is red and bleeding.


    Finally, she touched the apple and took it off. Qin Fei put her down. She felt relieved.


    She looked at Qin Fei shyly, handed him the apple and said, "eat it quickly!"


    Qin Fei shook his head, said: "you pick, of course you have to eat! I can hold it


    The night Fairy Butterfly said anxiously: "you are the cultivation of the immortal beast clan. You can''t starve to death here. If you eat it, you can at least hold on for a long time. Maybe the elder will come to save us, but I can''t hold on for that long."


    "Fool! Picking it is for you to eat. I''m a man, so I have to leave my accomplishments to you! " Qin Fei is right.


    "You We have no strength to speak. Why do you refuse? If you don''t, I won''t either! " Night Fairy Butterfly weak way.


    Qin Fei is not willing to accept, this time of course have to take care of the night Fairy Butterfly.


    "Why don''t we do it half by half?" Night Fairy Butterfly suggested.


    "No, I''m afraid half of it won''t solve the problem! You eat, when you have strength, then you go back and ask for help! " Qin Fei shook his head.


    "You want to cheat me! If I can''t go back, there''s nothing left. I can''t find my way back! " The night Fairy Butterfly points to the place where she came.The underground river has disappeared, surrounded by a void of stars, there is no way to go.


    Qin Fei looked at the void sadly, and finally bit his teeth and said, "if you don''t eat, we''ll all die! I would rather die myself than watch you die first


    Outside the secret room, everyone was moved to tears.


    "It''s so touching. Elder Qin is really a man!"


    "The night Fairy Butterfly is not bad! It''s true that they think so much of each other! "


    "If it were me, I would have eaten the apple when I saw it, but they would rather starve to death for each other''s life! What a great spirit


    Everyone exclaimed and was moved by their friendship at this time.


    Qin Fei and the night Fairy Butterfly refused to eat the apple by themselves, so they were in a stalemate. The night Fairy Butterfly gradually lost her strength, and her eyelids didn''t have the strength to lift them up. She fell into a semi coma.


    Qin Fei climbed over and shook her a few times. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he was relieved. He took the apple in her hand, wiped it, and then put it in her mouth.


    "Mr. Qin is always a real man! The night Fairy Butterfly is in a coma, and he refuses to eat the apple himself People outside exclaimed.


    But the night Fairy Butterfly didn''t have the strength to eat. She didn''t even have the strength to move her mouth.


    Qin Fei made a mistake, looked at the apple, then looked at her pale mouth, frowned, said sorry, and then he took a small bite of the apple.


    Seeing this, people outside didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Was it because he couldn''t stick to it and finally had to eat by himself?


    But no one blamed him. Under such circumstances, he could only save himself.


    But Qin Fei''s next move moved everyone.


    He bit off a small piece of apple, then came up to Yexian butterfly''s mouth, hesitated for a moment, and then, as if determined, he kissed her mouth, crushed the apple, and put it into her mouth.


    Broken apple into her mouth, soon caused the reaction of the night Fairy Butterfly, she finally swallowed.


    Qin Fei saw this, look a joy, quickly and constantly bite a small piece of apple, and then sent to her mouth.


    People outside marvel that Mr. Qin is really a man to save the night Fairy Butterfly in this way.


    Soon, the apple was bitten to the bone core, the night Fairy Butterfly''s complexion returned to ruddy, breathing became smooth down.


    And Qin Fei body at this time a soft, powerless fell in her side, although he bit the apple, but even suck a mouthful of juice did not do, he spent to the night Fairy Butterfly.


    At this time, he exhausted all his strength and fell into a coma.


    "Elder Qin fainted!"


    "No! He saved the night Fairy Butterfly, but he was hungry


    "How great he is!"


    When people outside see such a scene, they all show the color of regret and sorrow.


    The night Fairy Butterfly regained her strength, opened her eyes, looked around in doubt, and was surprised to see Qin Fei in a coma.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt the fragrance of apple in her mouth and looked at the bone next to her. All she knew was that Qin Fei would rather save himself in a coma than eat half a mouthful of apple, which made her sad.


    "Why are you so stupid?" She murmured and looked at Qin Fei. Her eyes were full of sorrow.


    Then she bit her teeth and made a move that made everyone turn pale


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    She cut her wrist and handed the bleeding wound to Qin Fei''s mouth to let him drink his own blood


    "Night Fairy Butterfly, what are you doing? Is she dying? "


    Everyone was shocked and looked at her strangely.


    "What is love in the world? Call for life and death! "


    Zeng Di read in a low voice, and his eyes showed admiration.


    At this moment, everyone was moved. We witnessed the selfless dedication between Qin Fei and yexiandie. In order to save each other''s lives, they all paid without regret, even if they lost their lives.


    This feeling is true, many people can''t do it, but they do it without hesitation.


    This feeling, enough to shake the earth, shake the deepest hearts of all people.


    With the blood of the night Fairy Butterfly flowing into Qin Fei''s mouth, the starlight suddenly flourishes and envelops them. A mysterious and powerful force rushes into their bodies and quickly recovers their physical strength.


    Qin Fei opened his eyes, stood up, looked at the night Fairy Butterfly pitifully, quickly bandaged her wound, looked to the sky, saw a huge star knife from the sky, fell in front of them, a virtual shadow appeared on the knife body, this is a tall and straight man''s body shadow, stand upright, great and holy, a pair of star eyes if the whole universe, the sun and the moon for light His whole body is made up of stars, exuding the air of arrogance, as if he is the master of the whole world, no one can disobey his majesty.


    His eyes are like electricity, looking at Qin Fei and the night Fairy Butterfly, and his voice seems to come from the horizon, crossing the endless sky.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the most severe test. Love is the most common existence of all things in the world, and all things have love. But in front of love, life is the most important thing for all things to choose. But you, breaking through the shackles of life, are willing to give your life for love. I, the ancestor of stars, have witnessed your supreme love and goodness. You should get the best after passing the test Huge returns! Practice hard. One day, we will meet in the real world. When the time comes, you can bring me more surprise! Also, you are the descendant of the stars! I finally wait for you, your kindness and integrity, selfless and strong, are inheriting the blood of my star family, I look forward to your growth, the vast star sky, will be your flying world! This star knife is finally waiting for its owner, and you, the good woman of the fairy beast clan, should also be rewarded by the star clan. Hold your power and let the world change because of you Said the man.


    Then his shadow disappeared, and the star knife turned into two shadows, one into Qin Fei''s body and the other into the night Fairy Butterfly''s body.


    Under Qin Fei''s internal vision, the light and shadow turned into a star shining sword. The blade is simple and simple, and it seems to have experienced the reincarnation of all ages. It exudes a strong breath. Under one knife, it seems that the whole world will collapse because of this. The star sword and its own star Xuanqi perfectly blend together, echo each other, and the momentum is more powerful.


    It seems that the skill he should have got in the previous "star chopping sword" is the same as the skill he should have got in the previous "star chopping sword".


    He opened his eyes, looked at the joyful night Fairy Butterfly and said, "we can go out!"


    "Well, good!" Night Fairy Butterfly''s coy way.


    Qin Fei walks over and takes her jade hand. After this test, Qin Fei finds that he can''t refuse the love of the night Fairy Butterfly. It''s better to let nature take its course.


    Night Fairy Butterfly let him hold his hand, bashful face, eyes brimming with happiness.


    Two people just like a pair of golden girl, standing together is so happy, harmonious love.


    Qin Fei reaches for a stroke, and a knife light composed of stars flashes by. As soon as the scene around changes, they have appeared at the door of the secret room. Open the door, and the top of the mountain is outside.


    Out of the stone gate, there was a loud cheering sound, and people flocked up one after another to surround Qin Fei and the night Fairy Butterfly, full of admiration and worship.


    Zeng Tian and Zeng Di came up to him, his eyes shining, and said: "the star descendant, please accept me and wait for a worship!"


    With that, they took the lead to fly toward Qin, and others followed suit.


    Qin Fei quickly waved out a piece of star light, stopped the people''s salute, and said: "don''t be so polite, I''m a descendant of the stars, but I''m also a member of the immortal beast family. In the future, I will live and die together with the immortal beast family!"


    The crowd was overjoyed. At this time, a roar came from behind, and the secret room disappeared completely.


    Zeng Tian said with some nostalgia: "the treasure has been preserved in our family for thousands of years, and every generation of us is guarding it. Now, when its owner finally arrives, the treasure chamber will no longer exist!"


    Back at the foot of the mountain, all the people in the clan are waiting outside the village, cheering for Qin Fei and the night Fairy Butterfly.


    "We don''t sleep tonight! Celebrate the birth of the owner of the treasure Yenan announced loudly that he had already given orders. The whole family is happy for the rise of the immortal beast family in Daqing tonight.


    Sun was behind the crowd, bandaged all over, and looked at Qin Fei maliciously.


    A young man with a pointed cheek beside him said, "brother sun, Qin Fei didn''t know what luck he had taken, but he got the inheritance of the bad star knife. How can he get revenge?""Well! It''s not over! What about the stars? I, Sun Ji, want all the people to regret accepting him! " Sun Jimu showed a fierce color, and his tone was full of resentment and unwillingness.


    The party lasted until early in the morning. Many people were very drunk and helped home to have a rest.


    Qin Fei is also drunk. He becomes the object of all people''s toasts. Yenan, who stops him from drinking, can''t stop him. He''s already as drunk as mud.


    He stumbled back to his room, just lay down to sleep, suddenly look a Lin, a sense of crisis rose from his heart, a hair out of control.


    He got up in fright and felt out of the stockade. He was shocked. He was drunk for a moment. He rushed out of the door and roared like thunder: "everyone, get up, there''s an alien invasion!"


    For a time, the whole family was in chaos, and all the people were drunk and rushed out of the house.


    At the same time, outside the stockade, there was an earth shaking cry of killing, and a breath of terror came.


    Countless people in black robe rushed into the stockade. The number of them is unknown. They are so overwhelming that they can''t count them.


    "Ha ha, all the immortals and beasts are here! It''s hard to find you A thick voice rang out, full of pride.


    Qin Fei heard the sound, and was shocked. He walked to the city!


    The black rock people actually found this place.


    "No, it''s the black rock bastard! Let''s fight with all our strength! " The night South roars, a ray of light flashes, the mysterious beast of the fairy beast clan appears one after another, rushes towards the black rock clan, instantly falls into a melee.


    The Heiyan people came prepared, and the xianshou people rushed to fight. In less than an hour, they suffered heavy losses. There were less than 70000 people left among nearly 100000 people. They were all surrounded by the army of the Heiyan people on the square, surrounded by black robed people. The xianshou people were very angry, but they couldn''t get out.


    "Ha ha, today I will exterminate your whole clan and hand over the star sword. The women in the clan can let go and let them be slaves!" Buchuan city stands in the air, like a king in the world. His face is full of the smile of the winner.


    "How did you find it here?" Night south don''t understand a way.


    "Ha ha, thanks to your people! Zhang Liang, come out! Meet your people Walk down town road.


    A figure appeared in front of the immortal beast people, and all of them angrily scolded. It turned out that it was Zhang Liang, the traitor.


    "Don''t you drive me away? Today, I''m going to die, but I''m coming back! That''s ironic Zhang Liang''s triumphant way.


    "You traitor!" Night South eyes anger red, ruthlessly stare at Zhang Liang, did not expect, will be he with black rock clan.


    "What if I''m a traitor? You help the foreigners drive me and my grandfather away. I don''t know if I don''t kill you all! " Zhang Liang said triumphantly.


    "Where''s Zhang Zhan?" Zeng Tian said coldly.


    "After you drove him away, I suggested that he take refuge in the black rock clan. He refused to be loyal to the immortal beast clan and never be a traitor. This stubborn old man is so ignorant that he was abandoned by you. He still wanted to protect the clan. I advised him not to listen for a long time, but wanted to abolish me. Do you have such a grandfather? So I killed him to keep him out of my way Zhang Liang said fiercely.


    "What? You brute, you killed your grandfather Everyone was shocked. This light is so cruel that it''s not as good as a beast.


    "Well! Killing you is also a comfort to the old man. I''m a beast, and it''s better than you becoming dead at once! " Zhang Liang is not ashamed of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Have you finished?" Step pass city suddenly cold voice way.


    Zhang Liang immediately became humble, flattered and said with a smile, "patriarch Bu, the villain has finished! You can kill them


    "Well! Who do you want to kill? It''s not your turn to talk. By the way, if you dare to kill your grandfather, I don''t believe in your loyalty! " Bu Chuancheng''s tone is cold.


    "What?" Zhang Liang didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know what he meant.


    WOW!


    A strong wind suddenly appeared out of thin air, cut Zhang Liang into several pieces, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Zhang Liang didn''t figure it out when he died. He was loyal to the black rock people, but was killed by them.


    "This kind of traitor is not as good as a beast, and I''m not interested in keeping him, clan leader Yenan. Can I have a word with you? Will you hand over the star knife to me, or will I take the star knife after killing all the people of the immortal beast clan? " Step by step, pass on the cold road of the city.


    Night south just want to talk, Qin Fei suddenly came out, came to the crowd, coldly looking at the city, murderous.


    "It''s you? Ha ha, it really takes no effort! I thought you were dead in the river? I didn''t think you were still alive. Good! The ancient Caifeng is really predestined with me When Bu Chuancheng saw that it was Qin Fei, he burst into laughter and looked full of joy.


    "You want Caifeng? You''re not qualified yet! As for the star knife, do you think it will be given to you with me here? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "You are the descendant of the star. Since you are here, the star knife is already yours. But I don''t think I have no cultivation. If I kill you, the star knife will be mine! Of course, for the sake of ancient Caifeng, I won''t rush to kill you! " Bu Chuancheng laughs wildly and suddenly disappears in the same place.


    The next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei and grabbed him. He thought that he could catch Qin Fei as easily as before.


    Qin Fei sneers. He has a star knife in his hand and cuts it in the air. Suddenly, a huge gap is torn between heaven and earth, blocking in front of Bu Chuan City, which makes him turn pale.


    "Death


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum and stepped out step by step. Changsheng Yanbo Xing suddenly launched, and his body brought out a remnant shadow. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Bu Chuan City, and chopped at his vest with a knife.


    How fast!


    Everyone marveled that no one could see the track of Qin Fei''s action clearly when he performed his novel, and even a Shenzong like buzhuancheng had no feeling at all.


    The sword came down from the sky with the bright star light and smashed on the back of Buchuan city.


    Plop!


    Buzhuan city suddenly fell to the ground, with a bloody mouth on its back. The blood was dripping and the flesh was flying.


    This knife almost cut off his body, leaving a deep wound.


    According to reason, bu Chuancheng shouldn''t have been hurt so badly all at once, but this time he met the star knife, a rare artifact in the world!


    "Kill! Kill them all


    Bu Chuancheng was very angry. A flash of light flashed on his body and healed the wound. He issued the order of attack ferociously.


    The two clans fought in darkness, and the night was torn apart by all kinds of light, just like the day.


    Qin Fei killed, and the storm needle of Lihua rained like raindrops on the army of Heiyan people, taking hundreds of lives in an instant.


    Step by step, a long sword appeared in his hand, waving the sword flowers all over the sky, covering all around him and fighting with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei snorts coldly. Now he is not afraid of buzhuan city. Other shenzongs may not dare to fight with one of them, but he dares to fight with buzhuan City, because Jinbai Pisces have the power of buzhuan city. His attack on Qin Fei will not hurt him, but will make Jinbai Pisces burst out with stronger fighting power!


    Immunity!


    Qin Fei is now completely immune to the attack of Bu Chuan city!


    The eyes of Buchuan city are almost falling out. He never thought that his attack on Qin Fei would not play any role. Instead, there is a huge phagocytic force coming from him, constantly swallowing the energy in his body.


    "Damn it! What kind of trick did you use? " He exclaimed angrily.


    Qin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His body was covered with the armor of the star sky god. Two dragons on his shoulders shot out, and instantly entangled Bu Chuan city. Hula, at the same time, he pulled his body in two.


    The soul of Buchuan City escaped and shot to the sky, leaving a ferocious curse: "I will take revenge, you wait..."


    The speed of soul consciousness is very fast. Qin Fei''s body flashes and catches up with him. Because of the improvement of his realm, Changsheng Yanbo travel has reached the first peak. Its speed is as fast as lightning, and it catches up with Bu Chuan city.


    He didn''t have the slightest worry about the battle in the stockade. One day, there were two gods living in the stockade. Instead of taking advantage of them, they were killed and defeated.


    In addition, the failure of Buchuan town has made the morale of the black rock army lose, and the defeat is only a matter of time.


    After ten thousand miles, Qin Fei came to the sky of mountains. Qin Fei was less than 100 meters away from Buchuan city."Death


    With the light of the stars and the power of the sword.


    Bu Chuancheng was so shocked that he couldn''t escape now.


    Boom!


    Suddenly at this time, a big hand suddenly grabbed from the mountain, a star knife.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and he ran the star knife at full speed. However, the big hand was so terrible that he held on to the star knife, regardless of the terror on it.


    "Well! "Ao Shi Xing Kong Jian"! " Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and the mysterious skill began to work, and the blade burst out tens of feet high, and the stars were shining.


    There was a sound of surprise in the mountain. He quickly released his hand, and a burst of blood light broke out. He had been cut by the star knife.


    Bu Chuancheng looked at the mountain happily, and didn''t know who helped him.


    Qin Fei''s face is dignified. The master of that big hand''s cultivation is still above Shenzong. The situation is very critical.


    "Little baby, hand over the knife, I will spare your life!" There was a deep voice in the mountain, which hit his heart and made Qin Fei''s heart shake wildly.


    "Well! Where are the rats? If you have the ability, come out and fight me! " Qin Fei said in a high voice, no matter how strong the enemy is, he has no habit of shrinking back.


    "Ha ha, funny boy! It''s very brave of you to challenge the Heishan ancestors The voice laughed.


    When Bu Chuancheng heard of the ancestor of Heishan, his soul trembled and he rushed to the distance.


    "Want to go? Did Ben tell you to go? Add a little bit of power to Laozu The voice suddenly loud, a big hand suddenly grabbed out again, a step to grasp the city, and then disappeared.


    Qin Fei frowned. He thought he was the helper of Bu Chuan City, but now he guessed wrong.


    "Little baby, I''m very interested in you. Give me the knife. I can take you as a slave and let you live forever!" The voice continued.


    "Ha ha, you''ve got the ability to come out by yourself? Do you only know how to talk? I don''t think you can get out. Is that the only way? " Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and sneered.


    "Wow, I''m so angry! You dare to look down on your ancestors. Even after thousands of years of cultivation, you will die without a place to bury yourself! " The voice was angry, only to see the following mountains rolling up, dust and smoke into the sky, and then saw a figure rushed out, with a black chain tied behind him, clattering.


    "Ha, who is the prisoner who was imprisoned by? How dare you say that?" Qin Fei looks relaxed. It seems that the so-called Heishan ancestor is just a prisoner. It''s ridiculous to dare to be so arrogant.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh. When the other side rushed out, he burst out with a huge black awn. He instantly crossed the shackles of space and came to him in the blink of an eye. He clapped his hand on his chest.


    At the same time, Qin Fei also saw clearly what the black mountain ancestor looked like. His eyes were full of terror, his mouth was full of blood, and he had two long tusks. The fingernails on his palm were half a foot long, dark, and smelled of blood.


    The other side''s speed is so fast that he can''t avoid it at all.


    "Kill


    He gave a big drink, and his whole body strength soared. In an instant, he split the star knife out.


    "Lao Zu is going to order this sword!" The black mountain ancestor roared and let the knife chop on the back of his hand. Then he grabbed it with his backhand and buckled Qin Fei''s wrist. It was obvious that he wanted to take the knife.


    Qin Fei turns pale. It''s too late to step back. He can only harden his head. The other hand appears a butcher''s knife and cuts it hard at the other hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Tu Mo Dao was refined again by him. He blew his hair and cut it on his opponent''s hand. Suddenly, it burst into blood.


    "Damn, you hurt me again! Come down to Laozu! " The ancestor of Heishan howled. Regardless of the butcher''s knife, he grabbed Qin Fei with his backhand and pulled him down.


    Qin Fei only felt a terrible force holding him, and his eyes suddenly appeared in an old palace.


    He looked around and took a breath of air-conditioning. There were dead bones all over the palace, piled up into hills. Over the palace, dozens of black chains with thick arms were hung down, extending down to imprison the Heishan ancestor. With his movements, the chains clattered.


    The black mountain ancestor''s eyes without eyes laughed at Qin Fei and showed his sharp teeth half a foot long: "little baby, you dare to hurt him. Today, I will let you live or die!"


    Qin Fei couldn''t resist it. He pulled him in front of him. A strong smell of blood floated into his nostrils. It was disgusting.


    "Hand over that knife, Lao Zu can spare you!" The ancestor of Heishan kept asking for the star knife, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    "What do you want a knife for?" Qin Fei tried to resist the impulse of vomiting and asked.


    "Of course, it''s to cut off these chains. Lao Zu wants to go out and have a good time!" Heishan Laozu road.


    "I''m sure I won''t give you the knife, but you can let me go. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can help you cut it off!" Qin Fei said lightly.


    "You want to play tricks? When Ben was a three-year-old? You''ll cut them off if you let them go? Lao Zu''s patience is limited, give you three breathing time to consider! One... " Qin Shengzu grabs his neck.


    Qin Fei blushed and refused to kill him. At first sight, this black mountain ancestor was cruel and violent. If he really let him go, who knows what he would do?


    "Two!"


    Heishan ancestors continue to count.


    "Three


    The third sound, but Qin Fei still does not let go, black mountain ancestor a ferocious, all over the body burst out of monstrous magic, want to kill.


    "Wait Wait... " Qin Fei saw that he really wanted to kill himself, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "What? "Yes?" Heishan ancestors are happy.


    "Promise! If I want to kill you, I can''t go out? " Qin Fei glanced at him.


    "It doesn''t bother you. If I kill you, the sword will be a ownerless thing. It doesn''t matter if I have you at that time." Heishan ancestors disdain the way.


    "Yes? Do you know? What is this star knife? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Star knife? Isn''t it just a knife? What''s so strange about it? " Heishan Laozu road.


    "It''s an artifact that can only be driven by Xingchen Xuanqi. I''m practicing Xingchen Xuanqi in my body and I can use it. If you kill me, you can''t use it even if it''s a ownerless thing. If you don''t believe it, try it!" Qin Fei said calmly.


    "The mysterious Qi of the stars? Star knife? The father of stars! Damn, are you the descendant of the stars? " The black mountain ancestor''s face flashed a panic way.


    "Good! I am the descendant of the stars. Since you know him, you should know that this Dao is extraordinary! " Qin Fei was relieved to see that he knew the name of the stars.


    "Well! Of course, I know him. Even if he turns to ashes, he won''t forget him! Laozu has today, it''s all his relationship! Today, I''m so lucky that I met the descendant of the stars. I''ll have to avenge my revenge. I''ll die in peace! " Black mountain old ancestor full of resentment roars a way.


    "Ah..." Qin Fei thought that he could shake the other party with the help of the great name of the ancestor of the stars, but he met the enemy of the ancestor of the stars. It was terrible. In this way, it would be strange if the other party didn''t kill himself.


    No, we have to run!


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw that the ancestor of Heishan was laughing wildly. Suddenly, he was very happy. He quietly started to run the book of eternal life. He suddenly broke away from the shackles and appeared in another part of the palace in the blink of an eye.


    "Little boy, you''re good, but you can''t run!" Heishan Laozu grins grimly and reaches for it again.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and the star knife came out. Seeing this, the ancestor of Heishan was obviously afraid of the star knife. He quickly turned his hand and continued to grasp it from a strange angle.


    Qin Fei quickly runs the movie "eternal smoke wave line" and moves away quickly to avoid the other party''s grasp.


    Bang!


    A small shandun made up of withered bones was crushed by the ancestors of Heishan. The bone powder was flying in the air and filled the whole palace like fog.


    Qin Fei took advantage of this opportunity, quietly appeared in front of the hand of the ancestor of Heishan, with a knife.


    Poof!


    The blood was all over the place. Suddenly, a bone deep blade appeared on the palm of his hand, which made him roar. Several chains exploded and swept to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei saw that the chain was coming, so he did not dare to cut it with a knife. Otherwise, once the chain was cut off, he would not be the opponent of Heishan Laozu. To fight with him, he had to swim and take the opportunity to cut it.He pushed the novel to the extreme. He turned himself into a remnant shadow and kept wandering around the palace. The black mountain ancestors roared and grabbed it again and again, crushing the dead bones.


    When Qin Nai flies to the square, he can only find that he can''t move beyond he yuan.


    He was a little strange. Why didn''t he use the old thing to rush out of the mountain forest before?


    "Damn you! If Laozu didn''t want to spend thousands of years of cultivation, how could he allow you to be rampant? " The old ancestor of Heishan roared and looked more and more ferocious and terrifying.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "emotion, you rushed out to catch me that time before, it''s a waste of cultivation. Why don''t you use it any more?"


    "Bullshit! I don''t need to spend so much energy to get you. You can''t escape from this palace anyway. I seldom meet you, so I''ll play with you! " The old father of Heishan yelled.


    But he didn''t tell the truth. It took him thousands of years of cultivation just now, but it can''t be started at any time. It can only be used once a day. So now there''s no way to take Qin Fei. He waits. When the time comes, it''s the time for Qin Fei to die.


    Qin Fei was a little tired. He flashed to a hundred meters away and swallowed some pills. He said with a smile, "old man, you can''t use it, can you? It must be a mysterious skill that you can''t use many times, so you can''t do anything with me now! Are you trying to pick me up after you recover? "


    The ancestor of Heishan was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Fei to guess.


    "Well! Don''t be complacent. This is the place where you are buried. Anyway, you can''t run away. When the ancestor can use it, it''s the end of you! " The black mountain ancestor snorted angrily.


    Qin Fei doesn''t come here on his own initiative. He can''t help it. Now it''s impossible for him to be absorbed by powerful force. Qin Fei has been prepared for a long time.


    "I said, in fact, we all have no hatred to speak of. We just met today. Why are you aiming at me? In fact, if you say something nice to me, I''m not sure. I really help you to cut off those chains! " Qin Fei said.


    "Nonsense! Now Lao Zu and you have a great hatred! You are the descendant of the stars, just damn it! God has eyes. It''s you who intruded into my territory. I''m afraid stars can''t think of it Heishan Laozu laughs wildly.


    "What have you done to that old thing in buchchuancheng? Have you eaten it? " Qin Fei is so strange that it''s bad luck for him to pass on to the city.


    "Hum, a separate body, but only half a silk soul, my grandfather ate him as if drinking water, completely tasteless!" Black mountain old ancestor angry way.


    "What? Is that just a separation? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Of course! Can I cheat you? Your opponent is very cunning. He led you in with split body. It seems that you must be very sorry and worried at this time, right? Ben Laozu can help you, release Laozu, and then give all your accomplishments to Laozu. Laozu can help you kill your opponent! " Heishan Laozu said with a smile.


    "Damn it! Bu Chuan city is really insidious! Well, let me ask you one more thing. Why are you trapped here? Who are you from in ancient times? " Qin Fei stood up and looked very serious.


    "What nationality in ancient times? You don''t know my father Black mountain old ancestor strange way.


    "No! The devil knows who you are! Besides, I''m not from ancient times. I''m from the Central Plains! It was captured by the guy just now Qin Fei is not happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Ha ha, people from Central Plains, no wonder! However, the ancient sage, who was trapped in the Central Plains, wanted to tell us what he was trapped in. That''s bullshit! Listen to me, little boy. I''m the head of the Heishan clan. Heishan ancestor! He was once the head of a hundred ethnic groups in ancient times! " Heishan Laozu said with pride.


    "Heishan people? I haven''t heard of it. I just heard that the black rock and the war people are very powerful among the hundred ethnic groups. What''s the matter with the black mountain people? " Qin Fei hit the road deliberately.


    "Black rock clan? War clan? Lao Zu remembered that the strength of that guy just now seems to be a group of waste of Heiyan people. When Heishan people were strong, Heiyan people were just a branch of Heishan people! Now it has become a big clan. The nazhan clan was only the vassal of the Dou clan at the beginning, but now it is also called big. It seems that the history of the ancient hundred tribes has changed, and these small forces have all risen. What will happen to the Dou clan and the Heishan clan at the beginning? " The ancestor of Heishan fell into the memory, as if thinking about the glory.


    "No! Ben Laozu has been trapped here for nearly 100000 years. I don''t know what happened outside! We must go out and have a look. Where are we now? Our ancestors want to lead the Heishan people to become the largest group in ancient times! Then kill back to the Central Plains, get the support of the four sacred beasts, get out of the wasteland and go to the real world "Qin Huazu roared to you," he''s not guilty


    "Out of the wasteland? The real world? I don''t know what you mean? " Qin Fei was confused.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. I can tell you, but you have to cut the lock first!" The black mountain ancestor''s empty eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    Qin Fei stood in the distance and said, "are you stupid? First satisfy my curiosity, and then cut off the chain of the matter is not urgent


    "Little boy, don''t play tricks. Even if you are a descendant of the stars, you can''t go out. Only Laozu can take you out. Don''t think you can finish your goal by delaying time." The old ancestor of Heishan is in the dark.


    "You have said that I can''t get out without you. You should satisfy my curiosity first! I can''t run anyway, can I? What are you afraid of? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The old ancestor of Heishan was stunned. It''s reasonable to think about what he said. Anyway, it took him thousands of years to figure out how to get out of the palace. Moreover, he hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. It''s no loss to tell him the truth of the world.


    "Yes! Laozu will tell you what''s going on. There is a huge world in the universe, called Honghuang continent. But I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, Honghuang continent suddenly disintegrated and turned into nine pieces of broken land. The world we live in now is just the smallest piece of broken land, and the place where we live is just the lowest place Already, the real world is the bigger pieces that exist, where there are secrets that can really make us immortal! What we martial arts practitioners expect is to break up the void and go to the universe to look for other wasteland in order to seek immortality Black mountain old ancestor cold voice way, talking about other broken ground, suddenly voice become warm again.


    Qin Fei was even more confused and said: "immortality? Doesn''t it mean that Gods live forever? "


    "Well, what do you know? God is just our name in this broken land. In other broken land, I''m afraid God is just rubbish! Although gods can live for a long time, they will also die. Diseases, pains, wars and so on may make gods fall. But the real immortality should be the same life with heaven and earth. Even diseases, pains and wars can''t really kill them. This is the so-called real immortality! And all this needs us to obtain more powerful martial arts resources before we can do it. We can''t do it in this world at all. We can only achieve it in a higher world. "


    "What does this have to do with the four sacred beasts?" Think of Qin Fei.


    "Of course it does! The four sacred beasts existed when the world was still complete. If you find them, you can find the way to other worlds. According to ancient legends, if you want to go to other broken lands, you must have the help of the four sacred beasts. Otherwise, even the God Emperor may not be able to bear the apocalypse that exists everywhere in the universe! " Heishan Laozu road.


    "The secret wind of apocalypse?" Qin Fei said softly.


    "I don''t know what the secret wind of apocalypse is, but according to the legend, there was a powerful man who ran into it before and escaped to his life, but he didn''t live for half a day. He told his descendants about the situation and said that the secret wind was everywhere. With the strength of the powerful God jiuzhong, he was defeated as soon as he came into contact with it." The voice of Heishan ancestor is cold.


    "Since it''s so dangerous and the four sacred beasts can''t be found, how can he go to die?" Qin Fei was surprised and said, "I''m afraid that the God Emperor Jiuchong master is invincible in this world. No one can move him. If he doesn''t go to other broken lands, he can live with heaven and earth. Why should he die?"?


    "What do you know? There is no end to the cultivation of martial arts. On the road of strength, we need to move forward and break through the obstacles. This is the heart of cultivation of martial arts! The more powerful a person is, the deeper he understands the universe and the more he understands his own situation. What''s the use of cultivating martial arts if he doesn''t pursue power? Little boy, you are still too weak now. When you grow up to us, you will know what the strong are after Heishan Laozu road."What about the stars? Who is he? " Qin Fei asked his biggest doubts.


    Although he has the inheritance of stars, he doesn''t know much about them all the time. Since the Heishan ancestor hated stars so much, he should know him very well.


    Hearing the name of the star, the father of Heishan shivered and his voice became colder. He pondered for a while and said coldly, "star, this old man! Old monster! I hate him to the bone! No one knows his origin. He has existed since the beginning of the flood and wasteland. He is omnipotent, powerful and terrifying. It is said that even the four sacred beasts can''t help him. In ancient times, he was very active and often appeared in all ethnic groups. He helped all ethnic groups according to his own preferences, or he destroyed others when he saw which one was not pleasing to the eye. He was a devil and a lot of people Heroes in the world! He left behind a mysterious skill like "nine turn star divine formula". No one can cultivate it, but few people can. You should cultivate it, little boy? I didn''t expect that his mysterious skill would be refined by you! "


    "Before me, some people have made it!" Qin Feidao.


    "Of course, some people have made it. Lao Zu said very little, which doesn''t mean that no one has made it. But you are lucky to meet Lao Zu. Do you know that those who succeed in practicing the nine turn star formula don''t come to a good end? Because all the strong people will regard you as the most precious, and will seize all your inheritance! Or control you to be a puppet. " The old ancestor of Heishan sneered.


    "Well! Who dares to covet? I will let him live or die! Regret trying to deal with me Qin Fei arrogantly said that he was in danger, but he had already experienced many hardships. How could he be scared away by the Heishan ancestors in a few words?


    Didn''t Xuanling the great emperor have nothing to do at the beginning?


    "By the way, what people in the Central Plains said that the gods of ancient times opened up the divine world? What''s the matter with the divine world?" His mind changed.


    "The divine world? Ignorant thing! There is no divine world at all. It''s just an independent space opened up by a powerful man above the gods! Just like Ben Laozu, there is also a so-called divine world. The space is infinite, but it is all made by means of means. People die and the world is scattered. It''s so simple! " Heishan ancestors disdain the way.


    "I see!" Qin Fei nodded, which was the same as what the founder of the iron Fort said. In fact, there is no God in this world, but a more powerful martial arts practitioner. The created world is just a space opened up with powerful energy, and it can not exist for a long time. Once the creator dies, the world he created will disappear naturally.


    As for the floating island, it can not be regarded as the world of creation. It''s just the world refined by the creator, so it won''t disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Well, little boy, it''s time to keep your promise and let me go." Black mountain old ancestor urges a way.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "don''t panic. I still don''t understand. How did you survive being trapped here for so long?"


    The human body, without the supply of food and nutrition, can not survive for a long time, even if it is God. In a short time, it may be able to rely on the energy support in the body, but in a long time, it will also die. Only the soul can exist in the world by special means.


    The Heishan ancestor has been trapped here for so many years. Qin Fei wonders how he survived.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that easy? There are always people passing through this black mountain. Look at these bones. Don''t you understand? " Black mountain old ancestor laughs, the tone is very proud.


    "Is it..." Qin Fei looked at the dead bones in Chengshan. They were incomplete and scattered everywhere. It was hard to see any formed bones.


    "Good! My grandfather''s food, they are all eaten by my grandfather! That''s why I can live to this day and live longer! To tell you the truth, this cannibalism is really good. The Xuanqi in some martial arts practitioners can help our ancestors to cultivate. I thought that I was only the king of God at the beginning, but now I have reached the triple of God and hell! " Heishan Laozu said with pride.


    Qin Fei''s heart was cold. Could his own fate be like the bones of these mountains and become the food of the old man?


    Thinking about the horrible scene of the black mountain ancestor''s mouth full of blood, drinking blood and eating meat, Qin Fei''s whole body has goose bumps.


    No, I can''t be the food of Heishan ancestors.


    "Mr. Heishan, how about we have a discussion? How about if you don''t eat me and I let you out? " Qin Fei looked at him with a smile.


    The black mountain ancestor''s face showed the color of irony, and he said: "little boy, don''t count on yourself. I will kill you. Your meat is so tender, it must be delicious! I will never let go of the descendants of the stars! "


    Qin Fei was so angry that he scolded: "you old bastard! The star has a grudge against you, you go to find him, don''t you? Why should Laozi be involved? Do you have a brain? I don''t promise to cut the chain for you. Can you get out? Or have you been a prisoner here all the time? "


    The ancestor of Heishan laughed and said, "little boy, you really have no brain. I can wait. How long have you been here? Ten days? one month? Or a year? One day, you will starve to death, but I am alive. When you die, I will eat your meat and drink your blood, and then your star knife will be my own! What can I do with this chain then? "


    "Well! The star knife needs to be used by the star legend. Don''t daydream Qin Fei sneered.


    "Yes? Ben Laozu has been trapped here for many years. Do you think Ben Laozu will not make progress? Recently, I''ve just learned a skill of swallowing the mysterious. It''s specially for the descendants of the stars. After I eat you, I''ll get all your abilities. What''s the difficulty with the mysterious Qi of the stars? Isn''t the star knife in my grandfather''s bag Heishan Laozu said with a smile.


    "What?" Qin Fei is a Leng, this old thing also understands such horrible mysterious skill, does he really have no way back?


    "Old man, don''t you say you hate the descendants of stars? Do you hate yourself then? " Qin Fei said.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the point? With the power of the stars, I have more capital to deal with him! This is called taking advantage of the enemy and making up for one''s own shortcomings! Understand? My grandfather thought that when I beat Xingchen with Xingchen Xuanqi, his reaction will be wonderful. Ha ha... " Heishan ancestors are immersed in beautiful dreams.


    Qin Fei is completely out of temper. The ancestor of Heishan is right. He can''t leave here. He should have set up a teleportation array 500 miles away when he knew there would be such a thing.


    Now his strength has reached the triple of the false spirit realm, and the transmission range of the transmission array has reached 500 Li, but he did not expect to be in danger here, so he was not prepared.


    The ancestor of Heishan didn''t take the initiative to deal with Qin Fei either. It seems that he had predicted that Qin Fei had no way to go. Anyway, he had some time to wait for Qin Fei to lose his fighting power.


    Qin Fei has nothing to do. He rushes close to the ancestor of Heishan within a hundred meters. That is to seek death. He is not the opponent of others at all.


    He was bored sitting on a pile of dead bones, frowning, and didn''t know what to do.


    The palace was separated from the world. He couldn''t tell the day from the night. He didn''t know how long after that, Qin Fei had a fight and just lay down on the dead bone to sleep.


    He was sleeping soundly when a chain pulling sound woke him up.


    He sat up and saw that the ancestor of Heishan was laughing ferociously and pulling the chain hard.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to have a good sleep? " Qin Fei was dissatisfied and said that the old man was so hateful that he couldn''t even sleep well.


    "Ha ha, little boy, it''s very easy for you to sleep. I will fulfill your wish! I''ll let you sleep forever The old man of Heishan grinned grimly, and a huge black air burst out on his body. The dead bones around him turned into powder one after another. The black chains clattered, and the whole palace trembled violently, as if there had been an earthquake.Qin Fei looked at him in horror and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Black Mountain ancestor feet a step, suddenly toward him step by step, every step, the earth is shaking.


    "You want to kill me!" Qin Fei frowned as he came towards him.


    But this old man can only travel 100 meters. Where does he get his confidence?


    Bad! Is it that his strange mysterious skill can be used again?


    Thinking of this, Qin Fei was shocked in his heart. He quickly stepped back and looked at the ancestor of Heishan in horror.


    I saw the old ancestor of Heishan walk a hundred meters and continue to move forward. Suddenly, bright stars appeared on the chain, and mysterious runes appeared, covering the whole palace. The old ancestor of Heishan''s progress was blocked.


    "Give it to my grandfather!"


    The black mountain ancestor''s face was full of green tendons. With a sharp roar, a breath of terror rushed out of his body. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng shook those runes, and then there was a brief disorder.


    Qin Fei was so shocked that he hurriedly launched his novel "eternal smoke wave", and quickly dodged away.


    "Little boy, my ancestors did not hesitate to spend thousands of years of cultivation. You can''t escape today!" The black mountain ancestor roared, and his body suddenly flashed. With chains, he turned into dozens of figures in the blink of an eye, surrounded Qin Fei and made him have no way to go.


    As soon as the ancestor of Heishan grabbed it, Qin Fei snorted and was caught by it.


    "Run? Xiaowazi, today you are dead. You are dead. The star knife belongs to our ancestors. When the time comes, cut off the chain. The forbidden place will tremble because of our ancestors'' return. Ha ha... " Without hesitation, Heishan Laozu opened his mouth and bit Qin Fei''s left shoulder.


    At this time, Qin Fei was constrained and could not resist at all.


    Poof


    Blood, fangs into Qin Fei''s body, devour his blood.


    Qin Fei was stunned. The old man really dared to bite him. He really wanted to eat his own meat.


    He suddenly calmed down, no longer struggling to resist, but looked at the black mountain ancestor with a smile.


    "Ha ha, delicious! It''s good for you to bear the threat of death. You''re not afraid of death The ancestor of Heishan drank Qin Fei''s blood and laughed at him. But he suddenly found that Qin Fei stopped resisting and looked at himself with a smile. He couldn''t help wondering, "little boy, are you scared? Why is there no response to begging for mercy? I''m not satisfied with you. You have to ask me to forgive you! Maybe I''ll give you a good time! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "why ask for forgiveness? Besides, if you ask for mercy, you should say it. I won''t do anything. What can I ask you to do? "


    "Stupid, this little boy is so stupid! It''s the first time that I met such a strange boy as you! I don''t know how to be afraid when I''m dying. I even dare to threaten my ancestors. Are you really cheating me? " How long can Heishan lick his head and see how much blood he can suck


    With that, he bowed his head and was ready to bite Qin Fei again.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei uttered a mysterious chanting sound, which reached the heart of the ancestor of Heishan. A terrible force filled his whole body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "What did you do to Ben Laozu?"


    The old man of Heishan rolled on the ground and showed his teeth in pain. He smashed the withered bone mountains one by one, sweating all over.


    Previously, he was still invincible, but now he is like a mangy dog.


    "Blood contract! How''s it going? It''s not good, is it? " Qin Fei stood more than 100 meters away and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that even a master like Shenming could be subdued by the xuexuan contract that xuanling''er taught him. It''s really beyond his expectation.


    "Damn it! Little boy, you dare to be the master! When on earth did you do that? " The black mountain ancestor roared. He tried hard to get up and attack Qin Fei. However, as soon as Qin Fei uttered that mysterious chanting sound, he felt as if a thousand arrows pierced his heart, which made him unbearable and unable to exert half of his strength.


    "Don''t you like blood very much? As long as you touch my blood, your body will be controlled by me. If I let you climb, you can''t stand. If I let you lie down, you can''t sit! Now you say you still want to eat me? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Now the Heishan ancestor has no threat to him, but he is still a little worried and decides to add more information.


    In the surprised look of Heishan Laozu, he suddenly cut a deep blood hole in his arm, then took a skull nearby, filled it with blood, put it in front of Heishan Laozu, and said: "drink, continue to drink! The more you drink, the more assured I am, the better the effect of the blood contract will be! "


    He was afraid that the blood would be less, and he could not suppress the old monsters like Heishan Laozu. Only by letting them drink a lot of their own blood, could they be protected.


    At this time, the ancestor of Heishan naturally refused to drink any more, but when Qin Fei recited the mysterious voice, his body involuntarily fell on the ground, climbed to the skull and drank.


    The father of Heishan was full of resistance and anger, but his body was not under his command at all, and he soon drank all the blood.


    Then Qin Fei was still not ready to let him go, and continued to bleed until he was dizzy. He just stopped and healed the wound.


    I have to guard against it!


    Xuanling''er said at the beginning that the blood Xuan contract is very powerful, but when compared with Qin Fei, the effect is not so obvious, especially when it comes to the realm above the gods. It''s not easy to subdue the other party because there is too little blood. The best way is to let the other party''s body flow its own blood, that is, a lot of blood for the other party to drink. In that way, it''s not afraid The other side resisted.


    This time, Qin Fei let out nearly half of his blood. His eyes were golden and his body was soft. He couldn''t make any effort.


    He doesn''t care so much. He takes advantage of the fact that Heishan''s ancestors have spent thousands of years of cultivation and gambles. If he succeeds, he will be saved. If he fails, he will die. Anyway, he has no chance of winning in the face of Heishan''s ancestors. It''s better to gamble.


    He leaned on the dry bone mountain and looked at the black mountain ancestor and said: "old man, if you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t have the strength, but the xuexuan contract is very overbearing. Now that you have won the contract, our lives are connected. If I die, you will die soon. Believe it or not, I will lie down for a while..."


    After that, he took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth. Then he became soft and fell asleep.


    The ancestor of Heishan stood a hundred meters away and hesitated a few times, but finally he didn''t dare to decide to kill Qin Fei. He was the supreme power in the underworld. He knew more about the binding force of this kind of contract. Once the master died, the person who made the contract would also die. Otherwise, how could the contract be a deterrent?


    He was afraid of death. After living here for so many years and being lonely for so many years, he didn''t want to give up, let alone die.


    The violence on his face gradually disappeared. Finally, he looked up to the sky and sighed helplessly. The matter had come to this point, and he had no way.


    The black mountain ancestor''s eyes were fixed on Qin Fei, who was in a coma. He gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to start with Qin Fei, because he didn''t dare to gamble. He couldn''t afford to gamble. In case of the binding force of the contract, he would die. It''s not a good deal.


    "That''s all! I''ve suffered a big loss this time. Now I''ll spare your life for the time being. Xuexuan contract? I will find a way to get rid of it The voice of the ancestor of Heishan is very cold and unwilling.


    When Qin Fei woke up, he didn''t know how long he had been in a coma.


    Dan medicine has replenished his lost blood, and by the way, he has also replenished Xuanqi to its heyday.


    When Heishan Laozu saw him wake up, he gave a cold hum, and his face was very cold.


    "Ha ha, old man, are you very unconvinced? I know what you think in your heart. If you want to wait for an opportunity, I might as well tell you, don''t dream. I will grow faster than you. When my strength is stronger than you, you will find that your dream of breaking the contract will never come true! " Qin Fei, sensing the idea of Heishan''s ancestors, can''t help sneering.


    "Don''t be proud, little boy! One day, I will break away from the bondage of the contract and let you taste the power of my father Black Mountain ancestor''s vicious way.


    "Yes? Now try my best first Qin Fei gave a cold hum and recited a mysterious voice.The black mountain ancestor immediately rolled on the ground in pain and howled for days.


    Qin Fei was not moved. His recitation speed was faster and faster, and his voice was louder and louder.


    Soon, the black mountain ancestor qikong was bleeding, his face was extremely pale, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Don''t read it. I promise I won''t do anything else. I''ll try my best to follow you!" Black Mountain ancestor can''t bear the pain from the bottom of his heart. He cries out in pain.


    Qin Fei sneers. Although he speaks well, he still wants to wait for revenge. Of course, this stubborn guy can''t let go easily.


    He continued to recite. Seeing that he was soft hearted, Qin Fei didn''t let him go. He suddenly felt cruel and said, "little boy, don''t force me to die with you, believe it or not!"


    "Die together? You old man who is afraid of death, are you willing to practice for hundreds of thousands of years? If you have the ability, you can kill yourself to see if I will die with you? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "I''m so angry! I''ll kill you first Heishan Laozu was so painful that he suddenly got up and rushed to Qin Fei.


    But as soon as he got up and jumped up, he fell down with a plop, and a stronger sense of pain immediately covered his whole body, making him unable to exert any strength.


    "What do you think in your heart, I can know in an instant, you don''t play tricks, sincerely submit to me! How about less pain? Why can''t you live with yourself? Follow me, I will not treat you badly, at least I will give you the treatment that the God and the hell should have, instead of tormenting you like this! " Qin Fei looked at him.


    Heishan Laozu is completely desperate. It''s impossible for him to blow himself up. He doesn''t want to end up like this.


    He had no choice but to bear the impulse in his heart. Looking at Qin Fei, his eyes softened and he said in a deep voice: "little boy, how can I say that I was one of the greatest figures in algebra in ancient times? Now I''m under your control. I have nothing to say, but I really can''t get through this barrier. You can give me more time to adapt and stop chanting now!"


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time. If I feel that you have any unfavorable thoughts, then the pain you will suffer at that time will be 100 times, 1000 times as much as today!" Seeing that his attitude was better, Qin Fei knew that he couldn''t be too anxious and stopped reciting.


    The ancestor of Heishan sat down in relief, sweating all over, and his body was still twitching.


    "Remember one thing, you don''t call yourself Laozu in front of me in the future. It sounds very unpleasant to me! Besides, my name is Qin Fei. You''ll call me young master later. Do you understand? " Qin Fei coldly looks at the ancestor of Heishan. He has to make rules for this stubborn old man, otherwise he won''t be upset when he goes out in the future?


    "Ben Laozu..." Heishan Laozu blurted out.


    "Hum..." Qin Fei gave a cold hum and recited the mysterious voice of the blood contract.


    "Ah..." The ancestor of Heishan didn''t expect that he would be so serious. He came immediately, and he was rolling on the ground in pain.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''ll call you Heishan and young master later." He begged for mercy in a hurry, and the pain in his heart was too bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "It''s almost the same. Remember, what I''m going to say in the future is what you have to follow. If you make the slightest mistake, you''ll get a worse lesson!"


    Qin Fei put up his voice and looked at the ancestor of Heishan coldly.


    "Yes..." The old father of Heishan has a painful look on his face.


    "Now I''ll cut these chains. Don''t try any tricks!" Qin Fei goes to the front of the chain.


    Master Heishan laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, young master. I don''t dare have the slightest dissent!"


    He completely understood that he could not resist the binding force of xuexuan contract. Now he could only obey Qin Fei''s command, and he did not dare to have other ideas.


    "Dang!"


    Qin Fei takes out the star knife and splits it fiercely on the chain. It bursts out a mass of sparks. The sound is startling and reverberates in the palace for a long time.


    But the result is to make him very shocked, star knife actually can''t cut the chain.


    Heishan Laozu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the star knife didn''t work.


    There must be something wrong.


    Qin Fei frowned and thought that since the chain was set by the stars, he must have a way to solve it. Maybe the method is not right.


    By the way!


    His eyes suddenly a bright, star knife and "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop" complement each other, show it to try.


    "Kill the world!"


    With a deep drink, the starlight suddenly flourished, and his whole body was bathed in the light group formed by the starlight.


    A surge of overbearing atmosphere emanated from him, earth shaking.


    "This..." Heishan ancestor''s mouth opened wide in surprise. He looked at Qin Fei in the starlight. His body trembled slightly. Seeing Qin Fei at this time, he didn''t know what was going on. He seemed to see the original stars again.


    Powerful, invincible, invincible!


    This is the shock of Heishan ancestors to Qin Fei at this time.


    Boom!


    A knife light, issued from Qin Fei''s hand, quickly rose in the air, turned into several Zhang size, and cut down!


    Bang!


    The chain made a loud sound, and then burst out a sharp star. A clatter rang out. The chain didn''t break, but it automatically released. The ancestor of Heishan finally regained his freedom. He was excited to show his hands and feet in place and celebrate the coming of freedom.


    At the same time, those chains suddenly wriggle up, flying in mid air, like a dragon in flight.


    Then all the chains suddenly shot at Qin Fei, as fast as electricity.


    Qin Fei was surprised. He thought that the chains were going to attack him. He just made a move of resistance, but he saw all the chains suddenly revolve around him, sending out bursts of roar, and a surge of information poured into his mind.


    "Chain of stars!"


    Qin Fei, a joy, will accept all the information, instantly understand all the information of the chain.


    This is also one of the treasures left by the stars, which can defend near and attack far away.


    His heart read a move, in accordance with the information in his mind silently turn, those chains suddenly static, and then silent into his body.


    His mind flashed again, and the chain suddenly appeared, forming a protective cover to protect him.


    The ancestor of Heishan was shocked in his heart. With this chain, Qin Fei''s ability was improved a step further. He could not help looking gray.


    "Well, the chain has been untied for you. Let''s go out!" Qin Fei''s heart is happy, and his voice is kind. This black mountain ancestor is really a good man. He not only let himself take in such a powerful little brother, but also got the star sea soul chain, which is as good as the star knife. It''s really cost-effective!


    The old man of Heishan had a bitter face, but he didn''t dare to be slighted. He burst out into a terrible black awn and rushed up with Qin Fei. The palace collapsed suddenly. Qin Fei only felt that he was in front of him. When he appeared again, he had already appeared over Heishan.


    "Go, follow me to the fairy beast clan. I don''t know what''s wrong with Dieer now!" Qin Fei has always been concerned about the battle between the immortal orcs and the black rock. Although they had the upper hand when he left at the beginning, when he heard the ancestor of Heishan saying that the soul consciousness of buzhuan city was just a separation, he was extremely worried about Dieer and others. In case the master of buzhuan city came, he was afraid that the immortal orcs could not resist it!


    Qin Fei nodded to the beast from Heishan.


    In the village, there is a sea of fire, the smell of blood rippling between the heaven and the earth, a fierce smell floating.


    At this time, the fight in the immortal beast clan was over, and the ground was covered with the corpses of both sides.


    There are many black robed people dealing with the bodies of the black rock people, while the bodies of the fairy beast people are not cleaned up.


    In the middle of the stockade, the immortal beast people were surrounded, one by one pale and angry.


    Thousands of black robed people were staring at them.


    Yenan, yexiandie and other important people are in the crowd, with indignation and pain in their eyes.


    In the night south side, there are three people lying on the ground, chest slowly undulating, it seems that at any time may swallow the last breath.The three men were covered with blood, and each had a blood hole in his chest. It seemed that he had been pierced by a sword, but he was not dead yet.


    "Elder Taishang, I''m sorry, it''s useless for Yenan!" Yenan looked at two of them lying on the ground with deep pain, and their voices choked.


    Zeng Tian was pale with blood on his mouth. He shook his head and said: "this No wonder You Step by step Too treacherous... "


    Zeng Di said bitterly: "night Patriarch, it doesn''t matter if we die As long as the star descendant is OK I''ll die... "


    Yenan nodded, and his eyes showed the color of determination. The two elders of Zengtian and zengdi were all hurt by buzhuan city. This revenge must be avenged.


    Night Fairy Butterfly went to another young man lying on the ground. Meimu squatted down with tears, took the young man''s hand and said in a sad voice: "lingzong, why are you so stupid? To block that sword for me? "


    Ling Zong also showed a little smile on his young face. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He said weakly, "sister butterfly, because you are an old woman of Qin chang You must protect lingzong.... "


    The night Fairy Butterfly cried. She had just killed her opponent when she was fighting, but she didn''t prevent a long sword stabbing at her back. She didn''t realize that Ling Zong was fighting to block the sword and save her, but he was stabbed through his chest, and his life was hanging on the line. If it wasn''t for the pill refined by Qin Fei to protect his heart, he would have died.


    "Ha ha, do you still have time to chat? I''ll tell you to come back one by one if you don''t die today In front of them, they came out laughing.


    "Dream! Qin Fei won''t come back. You''d better kill us! The descendants of the stars will avenge us Night South cold hum way.


    "Don''t you come back? And his woman? " Buchuan city took a look at the night Fairy Butterfly and played with the taste: "if he really doesn''t come back, I promise you that this woman will stay for the last time to kill. I want all the men of Heiyan tribe to have a taste of what the beautiful first beauty of the fairy beast clan will be like in bed! Ha ha... "


    "You dare!" The night South startles anger, this step passes the city unexpectedly to dare to treat the night Fairy Butterfly like this!


    "Why not? Now you are all like dogs who have lost their families. You can do whatever you want. Do you have the strength to resist? Who else can stop me? Come on, first drag two out to kill, let the night patriarch take a good look at his people die in front of him, but can''t save, don''t know how the mood will be? " Bu Chuancheng sneers and calls people to drag out two members of the immortal beast clan.


    "Bu Chuan Cheng, dare you, I will bury you with me!" The night South startles anger, but can only empty roar, his whole body strength has been imprisoned, including other people at this time are also unable to resist, can only watch his own people killed.


    The two blood lights burst out, adding another point to the smell of blood in the air.


    The corpses of the clansmen fell to the ground, and their blood flowed on the ground. They were still unyielding and angry even when they died.


    In the night, there was a fierce killing in the southern stars. A handsome face was twisted and in pain. He glared at Buchuan city and roared: "Buchuan City, even if the people of our fairy orcs die today, being ghosts will not spare you!"


    "Ha ha, what''s so terrible about ghosts? Besides, may I give you a chance to be a ghost? Every time you kill someone, I will devour your soul, so that you can''t even be a ghost! " Bu Chuancheng laughs wildly and goes to the two dead people. A black light suddenly flashes on his body and covers them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Visible to the naked eye, two illusory figures floated out of the corpse. They looked the same as before. They struggled in horror, but they were instantly ablated by the black awn.


    Bu Chuancheng greedily sucked back the black awn, showing a satisfied expression, and said: "the taste is really good. Among the souls, the spirit of resentment is the most vigorous, which can increase the strength of the Buddha! You are all angry. The more angry you are, the more unwilling you are. The more powerful your energy will be. Ha ha... "


    The night south look greatly startled, startled looking at the move of Bu Chuan City, exclaimed: "you actually practice the nine hell''s demons skill!"


    "Good! Jiuyou hell devil''s skill is really good! What''s wrong if I practice? But you still care about yourself! I will leave you to the end, so that you can see with your own eyes the soul of your people being devoured by me, and you can also see with your own eyes how your precious daughter serves us! Ha ha... " Bu zhuancheng laughs wildly.


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly a cold voice came from a distance, like thunder.


    Bu Chuancheng was shocked and looked up at the sky. He saw two figures coming at a lightning speed. One moment, they were still in the sky. The next moment, they were close to each other.


    "Qin Fei!"


    Buchuan city looks happy.


    Ye Nan and others are glad to see Qin Fei, but the next moment, they think of the power of Bu Chuan city. Even if Qin Fei comes, they may not be able to save themselves. Suddenly, ye Nan says, "Qin Fei, save Dieer quickly, we don''t need you to manage!"


    Qin Fei turned back to smile and said, "no one will fall today! I should worry about the old Buchuan town! "


    Then he took a look at the black mountain ancestors around him and said, "kill them all! None of them


    Heishan Laozu nodded, stepped out, arrogantly stood in front of Buchuan City, and said in a crazy voice: "little boy, give you a chance, commit suicide!"


    Bu Chuancheng didn''t know that Heishan Laozu was the mysterious man who killed him. With a smile of disdain, he was shocked all over and hit Heishan Laozu.


    With one blow, the world roars continuously, and the momentum is extraordinary.


    Ye Nan and others look at the black mountain ancestor in panic. They don''t know who he is. Why do they come back with Qin Fei? Why don''t you even fear buzhuan?


    Everyone''s looking at Heishan.


    Seeing that Bu Chuan city took the initiative to attack himself, Heishan Laozu couldn''t help laughing wildly. He didn''t pay attention to this little guy, but was amused by his opponent''s bravery.


    Seeing that the ancestor of Heishan didn''t dodge the fierce fist of Buchuan City, he pretended to laugh wildly. Yenan looked at Qin Fei and said: "this man..."


    He wanted to ask if this man was a fool, but before he could ask, there was a loud explosion, followed by a scream, which came from buzhuancheng. He punched the ancestor of Heishan, but he didn''t hurt him. Instead, he flew out of his body, with a crackling sound coming from his arm. A strong and powerful anti shock force spread all over his body He couldn''t help screaming.


    Everyone looked at the black mountain ancestor in amazement, and then showed the color of surprise.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting! Laozu, I haven''t seen so many people for a long time! You all become the food of our ancestors The ancestor of Heishan laughed and stepped out. He crossed the distance of 100 meters and came to the city of Bu Chuan.


    "You Who is it? " Step through the city, surprised and angry.


    He was so scared that he was defeated by one move. What is the Holy Spirit of this strange old man? Why have you never seen such a master?


    "Lao Zu is the head of the Heishan clan! Now, are you convinced? " Heishan Laozu said with a smile.


    "The Heishan people?" All of them were puzzled when they heard the name. They couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "It''s him It''s him He''s still alive... " Zeng Tian, lying on the ground, suddenly roared.


    Zeng Di also thought of it, struggling to support his upper body and looking at the ancestor of Heishan in horror.


    Bu Chuancheng thought of it, and his face flashed with despair and fear. He said in a trembling voice, "it''s you It''s you! The Heishan people disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago. How can you still be alive? "


    "I can live as long as I want! Now that you know the identity of Laozu, you should die! " The black mountain ancestor grinned grimly.


    "Kill


    At this time, the black robed people all around came in succession, making an earth shaking killing sound.


    They''re trying to save the city.


    Bu Chuancheng showed a trace of relief on his face. There are so many people to save himself. It''s better for him to escape first!


    Heishan Laozu was surrounded by many people in black robes. He was not surprised but happy. He roared: "come and die!"


    He suddenly released a huge amount of black air from his body. Countless big hands grasped the black air, and one hand could hold more than a dozen people. With one pinch, the bones of the black robed man were crushed, and the sound of crackling could not be heard.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, thousands of black robed people died one after another. The blood gathered like a river, and the strong smell of blood scattered everywhere, which dyed the air red.


    At this time, buzhuan city flies high into the sky. The father of Heishan sneers and shakes his body. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of buzhuan city and claps it with one hand. Buzhuan city has no resistance. In a moment, he is photographed back to the ground and falls in front of Qin Fei.He fell to the ground, limp, just as he abandoned Qin Fei.


    "Young master, what should he do with it?" The ancestor of Heishan came down and was very different from Qin Fei when he was fighting.


    This scene surprised the people of the immortal beast clan, and they didn''t understand what kind of relationship he had with Qin Fei.


    "Don''t worry, see if he''s separated again?" Qin Feidao.


    "Yes


    As soon as Heishan Laozu grasped it, Buchuan City flew in front of him. After a while, Heishan Laozu shook his head and said with regret: "this little boy is very cunning! It''s still fighting separately! "


    "The separation again? How many parts does this guy have? Kill it Qin Fei sighed, a little disappointed. It seems that if he wants to kill Buchuan City, he has to go to Heiyan clan!


    Heishan Laozu nodded, pinched a piece of meat from buzhuancheng''s arm, and ate it.


    Seeing that the ancestor of Heishan actually ate human flesh raw, the immortal and beast people showed their fear one after another. Some people who couldn''t bear it enough vomited directly.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "what are you doing, Heishan?"


    Black Mountain ancestor a Leng, see Qin Fei angry, afraid he recite blood Xuan contract, quickly shut up, wry smile way: "sorry, stay there so many years, have been used to, a time impulse!"


    He threw down the body of Buchuan city in a hurry, showing a worried expression.


    Ye Nan and others are surprised. What is the relationship between Qin Fei and Heishan ancestor? In a word, he made the Heishan ancestor afraid of this. It seems that their status is totally unequal. The Heishan ancestor seems to be extremely worried about Qin Fei''s every move.


    "Take all these bodies away, and do whatever you like! Just don''t be in front of us! " Qin Fei frowned.


    As soon as the Heishan ancestor was happy, Qin Fei told him to do so, which was tantamount to letting himself eat freely. This is simply wonderful!


    He nodded in a hurry, and a mass of black air flew out. Countless hands seized the bodies of the black rock people. Then he turned into a mass of black awns and flew out of the stockade.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Fei looks at the people in the south of the night.


    "The elder is seriously injured. The pills you left can''t work." Night South worried way.


    Qin Fei nodded, crouched in front of them, and felt their breath. He was really hurt. He was only left with his last breath. I''m afraid he''ll go back to heaven and earth half a minute later.


    Pills can''t save their lives.


    Qin Fei''s frowning expression was in the eyes of Yenan and they couldn''t help worrying: "how about it? The elder can''t die like this! "


    "Nothing! We are old bones. It''s worth living for so many years. Now we can see Qin Fei come back to save our family. Even if our brothers die, we will die! Qin Fei, I have a request. Please protect the immortal orcs in the future Zeng Tian seems to shine back, his voice is louder, his eyes are bright, looking at Qin Fei, full of expectation.


    "Yes, it''s worth dying! If you can see such legendary figures as Heishan Laozu, now you are also under your command. The immortal orcs will become stronger and stronger, and we will not regret our death! " Zengdi also became energetic in an instant.


    Qin Fei looks at them, they already contain the will to die, but have no color of pain, this determination, enough to make people move!


    Suddenly his eyes brightened and he thought of something that could definitely save their lives!


    "It''s OK, I have a way!" He said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Don''t waste your time! We know that there is no possibility of our lives Zeng Tian shook his head.


    "Don''t lose heart, you can''t die! I have something that can absolutely save you Qin Fei confidently said with a smile that the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist flashed, and a flower with surging vitality appeared!


    This flower is not in full bloom, half wrapped in bony flowers, amazing beauty makes people intoxicated.


    "This is..."


    Yenan looked at the white flower in surprise, surprised and shocked.


    Tongtian brandy!


    As a person of ancient times, Yenan naturally recognized the origin of the flower immediately.


    Zeng Tian and Zeng Di also showed a sense of ecstasy, but when they saw that the flower did not open, they were somewhat disappointed and said: "this flower is Tongtian brandy, which can bring the dead back to life, but it will take 1500 years before it blooms and bears fruit! But we can''t wait! But before I die, I''m satisfied to see this flower! "


    "Don''t worry, although the flowers don''t bloom and the fruits don''t bear, they can still save your lives! Take a sip at the same time Qin Fei smiles and hands them Tongtian brandy.


    After they took a sip, their spirits recovered a lot, but they said with a bitter smile: "don''t bother, this Tongtian brandy only has this fragrance every day. Although we have recovered a little after smelling it, we can stick to it for half a day at most, and then we will still die!"


    "What if you add these?" Qin Fei said with a smile, with dozens of white transparent pills on the palm of his hand.


    "Tongtian ghost pill!"


    Zeng Tian exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, with these pills, you will be OK. Take them!" Qin Fei gave the pills to them. Zeng Tianzeng nodded and said, "we''re OK! You can recover in seven days at most! At that time, we will kill the black rock people together, and we will make them pay for their blood


    With Tongtian ghost Dan, their lives have no worries.


    Then Qin Fei goes to lingzong. Lingzong looks at him hard and wants to open his mouth, but he can''t speak.


    "Eat them, and you''ll be well soon!" Lingzong''s injury is much lighter than Zeng Tian''s. several Tongtian ghost pills are enough to save him, and also can make his cultivation rapidly increase because of Danli.


    Then he handed out the pills to the injured people, and Yenan relieved them of their imprisonment.


    In this war, the orcs suffered heavy losses. Nearly 100000 people lost about half of them. The whole family was indignant and determined to take revenge for them.


    About half a day later, everyone gathered in the assembly hall. Yenan asked everyone''s doubts about the relationship between Heishan ancestor and Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei gave an understatement about how he met Heishan''s ancestors. He didn''t say that Heishan''s ancestors had been controlled by themselves, but he just said that Heishan''s ancestors would not have any threat to the immortal orcs now, so that we can rest assured.


    "The ancestor of Heishan is the old patriarch of Heishan nationality. The former Heishan nationality is the most powerful race in ancient times. Nearly 90% of the races submit to Heishan. But later, the Heishan nationality offended the stars and finally disappeared. At that time, everyone guessed that the Heishan nationality was destroyed by the stars, but did not expect that there was still the ancestor of Heishan. This man is vicious and cunning. He killed countless people. It used to be a nightmare for all ancient people. Now he has surrendered, but you must be careful. You can''t believe all of him! " Zeng Tian has recovered a little, sitting in a chair, looking very dignified.


    "Well, don''t worry, master. I''ll pay attention to him." Qin Fei smiles. Does the ancestor of Heishan dare to resist himself?


    At the same time, in the distant black rock clan, a luxurious palace, there is an angry roar, mixed with the sound of falling things.


    In the hall inside the hall, dozens of people in black robes were frightened, prostrate on the ground, shivering and afraid to breathe.


    "Damn it! I lost two parts in a row. Qin Fei, I won''t let you go! Heishan ancestor? Hum, for hundreds of thousands of years, you finally appear! It''s time for Jiuyou hell devil to return! Come on, issue an order immediately. All the black rock and vassal races are ready to open the door outside the boundary. I want to bring this news to Jiuyou hell devil and let them deal with the black mountain ancestor! " Bu Chuancheng looks gloomy.


    Soon, a huge beam of light shot directly into the sky, creating a black hole. Buchuan city rushed in, and there was a violent and ferocious smell. It was extremely powerful and had the momentum of destroying everything.


    In the immortal beast clan, the old people of Heishan have dealt with the people of Heiyan clan. They return to the courtyard of qinfei with a happy face and full of joy and satisfaction. Today, they are very satisfied. They have been trapped in the palace for so long. They didn''t expect that they would encounter so much food as soon as they came out. They made him have a good meal and greatly improved his strength.


    "Heishan, get rid of your cannibalism in the future!" Qin Fei said directly that the ancestor of Heishan had a bad habit of cannibalism.


    Heishan Laozu nodded. Since Qin Fei had made it clear, he didn''t dare to disobey it. After all, his life was still in someone''s hands.


    "Seven days later, we will go to the black rock clan! This time we have to cut down the grass roots. We can''t make a single mistake! " Qin Fei said coldly.The black rock clan must be eradicated, otherwise it''s not a matter that the fairy beast clan will always shrink here.


    Seven days later, Zengtian brothers'' cultivation had been restored. The immortal beast people mobilized 30000 warriors who were good at fighting and chose a sunny day to leave their seclusion and go to the black rock people!


    Zeng Tian and Zeng Di, after taking the Tongtian ghost pill, reached the fifth level of Shenzong. During this period, thanks to the help of Heishan ancestors, Qin Fei would not let go of such a treasure house, forcing him to teach the cultivation experience to the people of xianshou clan every day.


    It has to be said that the cultivation experience of Shenming strongman is of great help to those who practice martial arts. After listening to his experience, many people have an understanding of many things they don''t understand. It''s faster to cultivate than to take a rocket. Their cultivation moves up one by one without stopping.


    And the biggest benefit is that his cultivation is closer to his Zengtian brother and Yenan. Yenan''s cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds. In a few days, he has broken through the realm that he has not broken through for a long time, and reached the eight fold divine master, which is only two steps away from Shenzong.


    Qin Fei''s harvest is relatively small. His way of cultivation is different from everyone''s. His way of cultivation is not very useful to him, but his way of fighting and experience have absorbed a lot of useful things.


    For example, the Heishan ancestor was very surprised when he saw that dielang Zhang was a mysterious skill created by an ancient clan. That clan was called Hai clan. It lived in the ocean for a long time, and the power of dielang Zhang would be increased several times with the help of water. However, that clan disappeared later, and no one could find their trace. At the beginning, Heishan ancestor did not know I want to get this mysterious skill, but I can''t find it.


    Although he had never practiced, he had seen dielangzhang before Haizu disappeared, and knew the power of Haizu when he used this mysterious skill.


    "This mysterious skill is very powerful. At the beginning, it was one of the top five mysterious skills among the ancient tribes. I didn''t expect that it would spread to the hinterland of the Central Plains! When you cultivate it, you can use the water Xuanqi or in the place where there is water. When you fight, you can also try to choose the water. In this way, even people who are higher than you can face such an attack, just like facing the vast ocean and can''t resist it! " The ancestor of Heishan said at that time.


    Qin Fei, as he said, went to the river to practice. As expected, his power was three times stronger than before.


    "Dielangzhang" in the water to display, overwhelming, huge waves, momentum is very huge, spectacular, lethal.


    There are other ways of fighting. The ancestor of Heishan said his weakness. Although Qin Fei has the mysterious Qi of the stars, it is too expensive to continue fighting. Long time fighting will expose his shortcomings.


    Take the "star sea burst" as an example, the air has a powerful power, but it is too dead to play the role it should play.


    Heishan Laozu takes himself as an example. Before he was trapped by the stars, he once had a fight with the ancestors of the stars. Although he was defeated by one move, he was defeated by this move "star sea burst".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "At the beginning, Xingchen used this move. Although his strength was countless times stronger than you, it only meant his power, but the way he used it was very different! When he used it, although there were only a few hundred meteors landing, I felt carefully when he used it. I knew that his mind was connected with every meteor, and every meteor was moved by his mind. It completely meant where to hit. Even if I used the speed to the extreme, I couldn''t avoid it! You should do it his way in the future Memories of Heishan.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know. He has the same heart. How can it be? Meteorites in the sky have no idea? How to make heart to heart communication.


    For this point, the ancestor of Heishan couldn''t say why, because he didn''t know how the ancestor of stars did it.


    It''s a long way to go to the Heiyan tribe. Even if the lowest people are from the realm of emperor Tiandi, it''s too far away. Even flying takes nearly ten days, and constant flying is not suitable for fighting at that time. So this expedition, Yenan and Zeng Tian agreed to fly during the day and rest at night, so as to conserve their energy, You can''t be a teacher of fatigue.


    When he set out, Yenan made specific arrangements. First, he sent a vanguard force of 5000 people to the Heiyan clan as soon as possible, and made all preparations, including spying on the deployment and defense of the Heiyan clan, and making arrangements for the subsequent troops.


    This vanguard army was led by Yenan and Zeng Tian, and the follow-up army was led by Qin Fei, Heishan Laozu and Zeng di.


    Originally, Qin Fei wanted to lead the vanguard army, but Yenan said that the vanguard army''s task was only to spy on the enemy, and would not have direct contact with the Heiyan people, so there would be no danger. The follow-up army was the most eye-catching, and he needed to be with Heishan ancestors to rest assured.


    If you think about it, there are few vanguard soldiers, so you can spread them out and spy on them in the form of small teams. However, the target of more than 20000 troops is really big. If you don''t use the strongest force, there will be great danger.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t insist on it any more, but he taught Yenan the teleportation array, and asked him to set up teleportation array every time he was stationed in the rest place. In this way, if there was any danger, the follow-up army could arrive in the shortest time.


    After a day''s journey, at night, the follow-up army took a rest in place. There was no need for tents or cooking. This expedition was well prepared, and all the food was in their own storage rings. The martial arts practitioners had no requirements for the rest environment, that is, it was windy and rainy, with Xuanqi as the cover, and they could not do anything.


    The stars are shining tonight. Not far from the resting place is a high mountain. Qin Fei couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so he simply climbed up the mountain and looked at the stars and thought hard.


    He was shocked by what the ancestor of Heishan said to him. It was amazing that the ancestor of stars could communicate with meteor when he showed "star sea burst".


    But who is the ancestor of Heishan? He is a powerful man, and his insight is absolutely extraordinary. If he can say so, it must be true. Why can''t he do what the ancestor of the stars can do?


    He looked at the stars in the void, one by one constantly flashing, like a naughty eyes looking at him naively, overlooking the earth.


    How big is the universe? This world, unexpectedly, is only a piece of broken land in the wasteland world, and it is also the smallest one. In addition, there are eight more vast and rich than this world, and there are many strong people!


    What are those places? Why do we have to find the four sacred beasts to get the clues?


    All of these are full of mysteries, which shocked Qin Fei. If there is such a world, then he must go to see it. The ancestor of Heishan is right. Since he chose to cultivate martial arts, he should strive for a stronger direction instead of stagnating!


    As a warrior, he should stand in the world full of strong people, look down on the world and achieve the peak!


    Empathy?


    If you can''t even do this, how can you become a super power like the ancestor of the stars?


    What he can do, he must be able to do.


    He stares at a star and becomes absorbed. Gradually, his pupil becomes bigger and bigger, and the star seems to be changing too. In his eyes, it becomes clearer and clearer. The light of the star floats out of the star. The mysterious Qi of the star in Qin Fei''s body suddenly runs at full speed, and the golden and white Pisces also rotate quickly. A mysterious breath is suddenly born, which vaguely makes Qin Fei feel To that star, there seems to be spiritual fluctuation.


    Spiritual fluctuation?


    Qin Fei was suddenly surprised and woke up from the fantastic feeling. He looked at the star that had returned to normal. He was very puzzled. Would the star also have mental fluctuations? Does that star have life?


    Wait


    He still remembers xuanling''er''s casual words when he gave himself the nine turn star formula: "smelly guy, all things have their own unique consciousness and thinking. The dead things in our human eyes, maybe in their world, they also regard us as dead things! They also have their own language and ideas, but the way of expression is different, and foreign objects can''t be greatly detected! "Qin Fei still remembers that he looked at her blankly at the beginning of the day and didn''t understand her intention of saying this.


    In fact, xuanling''er didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. She just said that it was said by the creator of jiuzhuanxing shenjue. She didn''t know the specific meaning, otherwise she might be able to practice this mysterious skill.


    "All things have their own thoughts and language! Is it true that the stars everywhere in the void have their own thoughts? " Qin Fei whispered.


    He stares at the star again, absorbed in it, and the mysterious feeling reappears. He finds that he has established a direct connection with the star, and the starlight from the star actually begins to change, slowly converging into a small light column, coming from the distant universe and directly projecting into his heart, making him feel its call and joy ¡£


    There are thoughts and language!


    Qin Fei is very happy and wants to communicate with the star. Who knows that as soon as his consciousness comes into contact with the past, the light immediately exits his heart and floats in the air three meters in front of him.


    Qin Fei smiles and tries his best to calm down his excitement. He releases his mysterious Qi and slowly approaches the pillar of light, trying to establish contact with it.


    Maybe it''s all because of the light of the stars. The light column no longer shrinks and floats there, waiting for the dark gas of the stars to approach slowly.


    Qin feiqiang held back his joy and controlled the approach of Xuanqi of the stars. Finally, he joined with the pillar of light.


    Whoo!


    The light column jumped up, as if to find their own loved ones, flying and playing in the stars.


    Qin Fei knew that this was the best opportunity. He began to take back the mysterious Qi of the stars in his body, attracting the light column to himself again.


    About half an hour later, there was only a trace of the mysterious Qi on his body surface, and the pillar of light had come to him, less than half a foot away.


    Qin Fei is very nervous now. If he acts too hastily, he is afraid that he will scare him away. So now is the most important step. How can he attract him to enter his heart again and establish an unbroken relationship with him.


    "Young master, you can try to open your heart and imagine yourself as a star, maybe a starry sky." Suddenly, the voice of Heishan Laozu came in a low voice, directly in his heart.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, the black mountain ancestor must have been looking at himself not far away, seeing that he was indecisive. Therefore, thinking about this sentence in his own heart, Qin Fei would naturally hear it.


    Yeah, maybe it''s the best way!


    Thinking of this, he immediately thought of himself as a star, an object that also emits starlight.


    At the same time, he released the mysterious Qi of the stars and filled his whole body. From a distance, he looked like a shining star, shining brightly on the top of the mountain.


    Standing on the hillside, Heishan Laozu looked up at Qin Fei, who was bathed in the starlight, exclaiming: "he is a genius. He knows a word but knows the full text! No wonder it''s his successor! "


    After that, he waves a piece of black awn to cover the mountain, leaving only the projection of the Star column. In this way, people outside can''t know what Qin Fei is doing at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    At dawn, Qin Fei is satisfied with putting away the star. After a night of communication, he has been able to establish a close relationship with the star. When performing the "star sea burst" and calling the star meteorite, he has been able to fight with the real power of the star, and can control it at will to track and strike the target.


    He was very happy. If he succeeded for the first time, it would be much easier for him to follow.


    After daybreak, the whole army simply added a little food and continued to set out.


    On the way, Qin Fei couldn''t calm down. The stars, whether it was night or day, actually existed in the universe. Why didn''t he continue to practice in the daytime?


    Thinking of this, he was so excited that he wanted to have a try, but after thinking about it, he just let it go. Now he''s on his way with the army, and he senses the stars, which will cause a lot of noise. It''s better to wait until the evening, or wait until the destination, and then implement it.


    In this way, every day he was on his way, and at night he established contact with the stars. After ten days and ten nights, he was able to establish contact with nearly 30 stars.


    As he got to the back, he became more and more proficient in this. Sometimes his mind moved and he could establish contact with the stars in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At the back, he felt like a star, able to read the thoughts of other stars, resonate with them, and make them no longer exclude themselves.


    In this way, as long as he uses "starburst", there will be dozens of stars under his control, and the power will be several times more than before.


    Twenty days later, Yenan had already sent someone back to send a message, and he had successfully arrived at the home of the black rock people. He was making preparations to speed up the army''s drive.


    Qin Fei then ordered the army to speed up, and the rest of the night was shortened to half. On the 25th night, he arrived at a valley that had been agreed with Yenan in advance.


    Thirty thousand troops have packed the whole valley. The vanguard has built fortifications here and prepared for the best defense.


    In the camp, Yenan called all the generals to a meeting.


    He looked a little dignified, looked at Qin Fei and others, said: "something is wrong! The black rock clan suffered such a great loss this time. They didn''t even have the slightest vigilance. We disguised ourselves as spies in their clan and didn''t receive any interrogation. It seems that we didn''t expect that we would attack them at all! "


    The reaction of the black rock clan is really surprising. It''s reasonable to say that Bu Chuan city has suffered such a big loss in the immortal beast clan that it can''t be so calm. But their reaction is really surprising.


    Didn''t they think that the orcs would fight back quickly?


    Heishan''s ancestors were not afraid and said with a gloomy smile, "whatever their reaction? No matter what plot they have, our ancestors will fall apart! All intrigues are a thin sheet of paper in front of the powerful power, and they will be broken as soon as they are poked! "


    He has such self-confidence, no one doubts. The powerful of God and hell is worth thousands of troops. There is no one in the black rock tribe to stop him. This is the main reason why the immortal orcs dare to take the initiative this time.


    Qin Fei frowned and looked at the ancestor of Heishan, which made him immediately put away his proud face. In front of Qin Fei, he had no capital to be arrogant.


    "Heishan, you go to Heiyan tribe immediately to see what their conspiracy is!" Qin Feidao.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, with the strength of Heishan Laozu, if there is any conspiracy of the black rock clan, it will be disintegrated. As soon as he comes out, he can immediately observe the reality of the other party.


    "I''ll go right away!" As soon as the Heishan ancestor was happy, he had another chance to kill.


    The ancestor of Heishan immediately flies to the Heiyan tribe. Qin Fei asks Yenan to settle down the army. Then he stays in a tent and begins to communicate with Heishan through the xuexuan contract. Under the xuexuan contract, what Heishan ancestor sees and hears is just like what he sees and hears.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance from heiziyan to Laozu''s residence is about 1000 Li.


    Soon, a huge city appeared in front of us, all of which were made of dark black boulders, towering and imposing.


    The whole city is more dark in the dark, like a huge ancient beast perched on the earth, releasing the breath of terror.


    The city is boundless, and you can''t see the end at a glance. It can be seen that the strength of the black rock clan is really extraordinary.


    The high city wall is about ten feet high, on which there are soldiers guarding the city. However, the performance of these soldiers is not as good as the feeling of a large army approaching the city. On the contrary, they are very leisurely. They drink together in piles of three or five, bullshit, without a trace of seriousness.


    According to the order of Qin Fei, the ancestor of Heishan flew directly to the city wall. Without waiting for the soldiers to react, he burst out a huge black light, rendering the city wall even more dark.


    Boom! Hundreds of soldiers on the wall exploded one after another, and the momentum was earth shaking. The wall on this side trembled several times.


    "Enemy attack


    The soldiers from other places found out the situation here and yelled.


    Soon, thousands of soldiers poured out from all parts of the city and rushed to the ancestors of Heishan.The old man of Heishan laughed wildly. With one hand, he turned into two huge palms, like two beasts. He rushed into the crowd, grabbed dozens of people and pinched them gently. His flesh and blood were flying.


    He licked his lips greedily and excitedly, grabbed a handful of flesh and blood and put it into his mouth. His eyes were bright, and a pair of sharp teeth were shining in the black awn.


    Even though they were brave and experienced many battles, they had never seen their cannibal opponents with their own eyes. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly and they did not dare to move forward.


    "Bold maniac! Die There was a roar in the city, and then dozens of dark shadows rushed out of the room. The powerful momentum swept the sky, and the surging breath was like the sea churning, with terrible pressure.


    "It''s interesting that we finally have a god level opponent!" After thousands of soldiers were killed in the black mountain, the black city was covered with satisfaction.


    At this time, the dozens of gods rushed to put out a sword array to encircle the Heishan ancestors.


    Senhan''s sword light cuts through the night sky, twinkles in the night, and the sharp sound pierces the eardrum.


    Heishan Laozu laughs. With one hand, he crushes several people''s swords directly, and then blows them out. The bodies of the gods explode, and their flesh and blood are flying.


    Nearly 50 experts in the realm of gods, in front of him, were vulnerable, quickly defeated and unable to resist.


    As soon as Heishan Laozu dodged, he would crush the opponents who wanted to escape.


    Then he flew up and went to the middle of the city, which should be where Buchuan city lived.


    The distance is still several miles away, and countless black robed people are flying from the streets, shouting like thunder, and killing the ancestors of Heishan.


    Heishan ancestors did not pause at all. In the twinkling of the black awn, all the people who approached the black awn burst out, and there was no enemy.


    "Heishan Laozu, if you don''t hide well, you will attack our black rock clan. Do you really think you can''t help it?" Bu Chuancheng appeared with people, looking coldly at the ancestral road of Heishan.


    Strangely enough, with the current situation and strength of the Heiyan people, it is impossible to resist the killing of the Heishan ancestors. However, the reaction of this step to pass the city is too fearless, and there is no sign of worry at all. From his look, it seems that he is not worried about the threat of the Heishan ancestors.


    "Bu Chuan Cheng, your Heiyan clan was just a vassal clan under the Heishan clan led by our ancestors. Today, when you see the master''s family, don''t you submit quickly?" Black Mountain ancestor crazy way.


    "Well! Again, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. Where are the Heishan people now? Long lost in the tide of history! It''s you, Heishan Laozu. If you are willing to submit to our Heiyan clan immediately, I can consider you to be a watchdog! " Bu Chuancheng laughs, his tone is full of confidence and fearlessness. It seems that in the face of Heishan''s ancestors, he has no worries at all.


    "Bold!" Heishan''s father was furious. He was teased by a younger generation who did not know how many generations behind him. How could he not be angry with his arrogant personality?


    When Qu long comes to the city, he will be a light hand.


    "I will not play with you if I have prepared an opponent for you!" Bu Chuan Cheng''s eyes lit up and stood still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a breath of fear came out from behind him. A dark figure, like a shadow in the night, appeared in an instant. He stood in front of Bu Chuan city and met the great hand of Heishan ancestors.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the look of Heishan ancestor changed greatly. He lost his voice and said, "nine hell demons!"


    He fell back a few steps, looking startled, and the palm against the shadow trembled gently, as if it had been hurt.


    Qin Fei from afar, nine hell devil? Isn''t it xuanling''er''s family who is the enemy in the divine world? Why are you here?


    The other side is really strong. Even the old father of Heishan has been hit hard.


    "Father Heishan! At that time, the ten most powerful tribes in ancient times, you Heishan, have been competing for the first place with our Jiuyou hell demons. You are the enemy of life and death! Now that you have come out to die yourself, I will help you! "


    The shadow walked out two steps, could not see his face clearly, and his facial features were blurred. Standing in the night, he was a dark shadow that was compatible with the surrounding environment. If he did not show some clues between his actions, if he did not speak, if he did not move, then anyone would only think that he was the night.


    "So it is! It''s no wonder that you have such a support in hell after the nine demons! Today, I want to have a try. I haven''t tasted the flesh and blood of your nine hell demons before. Now I''d like to know if you, the aliens living in the dark, have flesh and blood! " Heishan Laozu regained his composure, flashed, and rushed towards each other.


    Heimang Dasheng, the shadow rushes into it and perfectly merges. Heishan Laozu sneers and grabs it. He grabs it accurately and pulls it over.


    "What? You know where I am? No way The shadow let out a cry of surprise.


    The ancestor of Heishan sneered and said, "there are many things you don''t understand."


    With that, he slapped the shadow in the middle, and the shadow screamed out, with no breath. Then he was swallowed by the ancestor of Heishan.


    "It''s not delicious, it''s bitter!" Black mountain old ancestor scolds angrily, ferociously looks to the step biography City, presses past step by step, grimly says: "it''s time for me to taste the taste of your black rock people!"


    Buzhuan city was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiuyou hell devil couldn''t see it. He was defeated in the blink of an eye. At the beginning, the shadow vowed that the ancestor of Heishan was vulnerable.


    However, at this time, he had no time to think about it. Seeing that Heishan Laozu forced him, he immediately retreated to the crowd and ordered others to stop Heishan Laozu, but he ran away quickly.


    The black mountain ancestor sneered. Just as he was about to do it, suddenly dozens of dark shadows appeared from behind those people and rushed towards them.


    It turned out that there was more than one demon in Jiuyou hell, but dozens of them were ambushed.


    Heishan Laozu was a little surprised. He stepped back quickly. He didn''t want to face so many nine hell demons.


    "Heishan, kill! Their most powerful means is nothing but invisibility! I can help you! " Qin Fei said in his heart.


    The old ancestor of Heishan was determined.


    Just now, the first shadow was first found by Qin Fei, and told him, so that he successfully caught the other side, and then easily won.


    He also just know, originally Qin Fei still has such ability, incredibly inborn restrain nine you hell devil.


    It''s just that Qin Xuaner has the power to help him to enter hell. She doesn''t know how to help him.


    Heishan Laozu rushed into the shadow group, completely ignoring the other party''s invisible body method, grasping one accurate, although he will also be attacked by the other party, but after all, the strength gap is there. At that time, the first time Heishan Laozu was injured, it was just carelessness, but now it is not so easy.


    In fact, these accomplishments of shadow theory are much worse than his. The strongest one is just the emperor. Relying on the strange invisibility, Heishan ancestors are afraid. But now, with Qin Fei''s help, why should Heishan ancestors be afraid of them?


    The ancestor of Heishan killed the Jiuyou hell devil and began to kill other people of the black rock tribe.


    Qin Fei sensed everywhere in the city and found that there were no more nine hell demons. He was relieved. In fact, the power of induction is not omnipotent. At least in terms of consumption, it is not something he can bear for a long time.


    He told Yenan that he could send a large army to set out. This is the best time to attack the black rock tribe.


    The night South immediately sends troops to set out, kills to the black rock clan''s old nest.


    In the blink of an eye, a fierce war broke out between the two groups. The people of the black rock group retreated day by day. In the black rock group, the ancestors of Heishan were slaughtered wantonly. Outside, there were strong enemies around. The soldiers of the black rock group were killed quickly and their resistance became weaker and weaker.


    At this time, Buchuan city was hiding in his secret room, roaring angrily. He never thought that Jiuyou hell devil, who had been specially called for help, was killed easily by Heishan ancestors. These guys are useless. It''s a waste of time for him to lead the black rock clan to be loyal to them for so many years!Now, the only way is to protect the people. He can''t let the Heiyan people be destroyed. He has to lead the Heiyan people to a more brilliant world!


    He opened a door in the corner of the secret room and went in. There was a burst of light. There were four pieces of various shapes in it.


    "This is the" soul without trace armor "of the Limei people, this is the" world shaking hammer "of the Tuoba people, this is the" thunder bow "of the Shan people, and the" wheel of life "of the Liu people. I want to see how the Heishan ancestors and the xianshou people can resist it." Bu Chuancheng sneered, picked up four mysterious weapons and walked out of the secret room.


    The spirit without trace armor put on his body, which made his breath change greatly. Like a light wind, his speed increased several times. He was carrying the world shaking hammer, which was shining brown, and seemed to be able to open the sky and split the earth.


    Carrying the bow of thunder on his back, he made a faint sound of thunder.


    As for the wheel of life, it was placed on his waist and revolved around him. It seemed to be a defensive mysterious weapon.


    When he walked out of the gate, Yenan and Zengtian brothers had already taken people to attack the city. They were meeting with Heishan ancestors and surrounded the gate of Buchuan city.


    "Here you are! Good! What about Qin Fei? I want to kill him most now! " Bu Chuancheng looks indifferent, and he seems to be sure of winning.


    Qin Fei, of course, also came. He stood beside the ancestor of Heishan and stepped out of the crowd. He looked up and down at the mysterious artifacts carried by buzhuan city. His eyes could not help but brighten. These are congenital mysterious artifacts. The family background of buzhuan city is really thick.


    The night south also saw the clue of the four big congenital mysterious utensils, startled and angry way: "you have already obtained the four clans'' treasure unexpectedly!"


    "That''s right. These four treasures are all authentic. Now let''s taste their power." Bu Chuancheng pointed to Qin Fei with thunder hammer and said, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    "What a fight! Heishan, cut him Qin Fei turned his lips and fought with the master of Shenzong. He didn''t have so much self-confidence. He had better let the Heishan ancestor go up and get rid of him so that he could go home early and have a rest.


    Black mountain old ancestor crack mouth a smile, show two sharp long teeth, toward the Bu Chuan city rushed up.


    "To die!"


    With a cold hum and a double hammer, the thunder fell down like a rain forest, covering the ancestors of Heishan.


    The black mountain ancestor disdained to smile and reached for it. As soon as he came into contact with the thunder, he was shocked. His palm was immediately cut into coke, and a stench was immediately diffused.


    "Damn it! You have hidden your accomplishments Heishan Laozu gave a scream and quickly stepped back, looking surprised and angry.


    Everyone was surprised that the Heishan ancestor in the realm of God and hell was injured, and he was so afraid of Buchuan city.


    Qin Fei frowned tightly, and felt that he was going to buzhuancheng. He could not help but change his color. This guy, at this time, showed his strength, and he had already reached the eighth level!


    "Heishan Laozu is just like that! I''ve always hidden my accomplishments. What I''m waiting for is to meet an opponent who can fight in the first World War. Unfortunately, you are not qualified under the four inborn mysteries! " Bu Chuancheng sneers, and the two hammers strike again. Thunder and lightning come straight at the black mountain ancestor like eyes.


    Heishan Laozu couldn''t escape at all. In an instant, he was hit by the blast, and fell upside down in front of Qin Fei. His whole body was dripping with blood, his breath was disordered, and his momentum was not as good as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The people of the fairy beast clan were shocked. The ancestors of Heishan were defeated. Who could be the opponent of Buchuan city?


    The city was forced by Bu Chuan, and the two hammers kept pounding. They struck out endless lightning and fell towards the crowd.


    "All come to the tripod!" Qin Fei quickly releases Xuanling Ding, takes all the people in, then turns around and runs. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to go first.


    "Want to go? Stay Bu Chuancheng took down the thunder bow with a cold hum and pulled it into a full moon. Countless flashes of lightning gathered between the bowstrings and quickly condensed into a long Lightning Arrow, which shot straight at Qin Fei.


    "The butcher''s sword!"


    Qin Fei holds the knife in both hands and cleaves on the Lightning Arrow.


    Boom!


    The long arrow exploded, shaking him out a hundred meters away. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood and stood in the same place with an awe inspiring look, watching Bu Chuan City warily.


    "Good boy, I didn''t kill you with an arrow! It seems that you still have some real skills! " Bu Chuancheng sneered: "hand over the ancient Danfeng, I can spare your life!"


    "Dream! Come if you have the ability Although Qin Fei was injured, he was confident in his heart!


    Just now that arrow, although seemingly strong, but did not really hurt themselves.


    Golden White Pisces, very easy to release each other into the body of the destructive force, that a mouthful of blood, just because of the huge impact caused by it, did not suffer heavy damage.


    Now Qin Fei is completely relieved. No matter what the strength is hidden or not, there is always the energy of golden and white Pisces in his body, which echoes with his strength, so it is impossible for him to hurt himself.


    Bu Chuancheng was very surprised at this time. His arrow, however, was made by a congenital mysterious weapon, and its power was increased by more than ten times. Even the Heishan ancestor, who was several times stronger than himself, would be seriously hurt by his hard resistance to the arrow. Qin Fei, however, seemed like nothing happened. What''s the matter?


    What''s more, he still has a lot of doubts. Why did he destroy his Dantian Qihai and how did he recover? But also the strength of the growth so fast, just a few months, actually has achieved the triple realm of false gods, it is too strange, it is amazing.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Fei could block the powerful shot of thunder bow!


    So he drew his bow again to gather the thunder. This time, he condensed two long arrows, whistling through the air. The sky and the earth were full of lightning snakes, shooting at Qin Fei again.


    Qin Fei sneered, put away the butcher''s knife, and replaced it with a bright star, which completely covered up the brilliance of lightning.


    "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop! The first style: chop the world


    Qin Fei drinks softly, holding the star knife and cutting it from top to bottom!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are shaking and the thunder is collapsing.


    In xingmang''s masterpiece, the thunder arrow is chopped to pieces, and the Xingchen sword, like a shaking force, cuts down toward Buchuan city.


    "Damn it! Bu Chuancheng was shocked. His armor flashed. He suddenly deviated from the star knife at an incredible angle. Then he hit the star knife with a hammer to shake Qin Fei out of his grasp.


    Boom!


    When the light of the stars was in full swing, bu Chuan city''s look changed greatly. He felt that the power from the star sword could not be suppressed by himself. He was so shocked that he quickly stepped back.


    Qin Fei sneered, and the knife went against the trend. He swept up from the bottom and slashed out, straight to the chest of Buchuan city.


    Poof


    Buzhuan city even with the spirit of no trace armor to avoid the past, but the left arm was also cut out a long blood mouth.


    The blood shot, shocking.


    Bu Chuancheng looks at Qin Fei strangely and takes a deep breath. The wheel of life on his waist flashes a green light, healing his wound as usual.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and he looked at the wheel of life in surprise. It looked like a piece of willow, but it exuded strong vitality. It was really a good treasure. It repaired the injury of Bu Chuan city in the blink of an eye. It was more effective than Dan medicine.


    "Qin Fei, I underestimate you. You are just a hypocrite, but you can hurt me, and you can be proud when you die! But under the four mysterious weapons of my master, you have no chance to win. Teach me the ancient Danfeng. I can give you everything you want! " The sound of Bu Chuan city is gloomy.


    "I want your life, will you?" Qin Fei joked.


    "To die!"


    Bu Chuan city was played, and suddenly became angry. The world shaking hammer wheel got round and hit Qin Fei head on.


    In the flash of thunder, countless electric snakes are dancing wildly, with a tremendous momentum.


    Qin Fei was not afraid. He held the star knife tightly. Like a god of war, he bravely welcomed it. He rushed to the thunder snake and took the initiative to attack.


    Qin Yuefei is not afraid of attacking Yuecheng. What''s the matter?


    I''m afraid he can''t understand it until he dies. All this is because he wanted to destroy Qin Fei''s power left behind when he wanted to destroy his elixir. That''s why he''s in such a situation today. Otherwise, he can kill Qin Fei with one finger.In fact, this is also the credit of xuanling''er. Without xuanling''er''s soul power, that power will not help Qin Fei resist Buchuan city in turn.


    This is almost an unfair fight. The power of Bu Chuan city is absorbed by Jin Bai Hao Yu. In the battle, Qin Fei does not lose a trace of Xuanqi. Instead, the power in his body increases greatly, and gradually makes his breath stronger and stronger. Finally, it breaks out at the critical point!


    Boom!


    His breath suddenly flourished, and an earth shaking explosion came out of his body. His cultivation directly broke through and reached the four levels of false gods.


    "Damn it! How is that possible? With the help of his attack, his strength is improving Bu Chuancheng is very surprised.


    He never thought that Qin Fei didn''t know what terrible mysterious skills he had. He could strengthen his own strength with the help of his opponent''s attack. It''s not the way to fight like this. It will only make him stronger and stronger, but also make him weaker and weaker. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated by Qin Fei.


    Boom, boom


    It seems that in order to verify his conjecture, Qin Fei''s strength, after half an hour''s fighting, has broken through repeatedly, reaching the seventh level of the false god. Moreover, it seems that he has to break through.


    "Damned boy, this time I''m wrong. I won''t let you go next time!" Bu Chuancheng was so cold that he didn''t dare to fight any more. He knew that if he went on like this, he would die.


    He quickly turned on the power of the soul without trace armor, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and shot out of the city.


    In this regard, Qin Fei is not ready to stop him. Bu zhuancheng wants to escape, but he can''t catch up with him. It''s not easy to scare him back.


    He is very satisfied with his present state. This battle is really delicious. He has gained so much energy in vain. It seems that he will have to compete with those experts in the future. In this way, his cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds and become the Supreme God as soon as possible.


    Buchuan city has given up the Heiyan tribe. It doesn''t care about the life and death of the people at all. It''s a matter of life and death. It seems that the protection of the people has become insignificant.


    Qin Fei calls Yenan out again and explains the situation. All the members of the immortal beast clan join the battle groups all over the city to help the clan defeat the people of the black rock clan. Those who surrender will be left with their lives. Those who resist will be dead.


    The ancestor of Heishan looked at Qin Fei as if he were a monster. He never thought that he was defeated by Qin Fei and ran away.


    He is very clear about the situation of Bu Chuan city. If the other party doesn''t have four congenital mysterious weapons, he will easily crush the other party. But if there are four congenital mysterious weapons, they will abuse him.


    He didn''t understand how Qin Fei did it? He''s obviously not as strong as himself?


    Qin Fei knew what he was puzzled about, but he just gave a mysterious smile and didn''t tell him the secret of the golden and white Pisces. This is his biggest card. Now he can''t tell anyone else.


    The Heiyan people soon surrendered and died in battle. The xianorcs won a great victory in this expedition, with 30000 troops and more than 5000 people killed and injured. The loss is small. After all, there are more than 100000 people in the Heiyan people.


    Yenan decided to move the immortal beast tribe to this place. The people of Yenan have no objection. The density of Xuanqi here is amazing. It can save a lot of time for cultivation. It''s a treasure land for cultivation.


    As for those who surrendered to the black rock people, they naturally survived as slaves of the fairy beast people. This is the jungle law of the jungle. The loser has no right to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "What? You want to go back to the Central Plains? Leave us Night Fairy Butterfly looked at Qin Fei in surprise, lost his voice and cried.


    Qin Fei nodded calmly and said, "the Central Plains is my home! I''m a member of the fairy beast family, but I''m always in the Central Plains! There are still many things waiting for me to go back to do. Now the immortal orcs are stable, and the black rock are scattered. They can''t make any more waves. Even if they come back from the city, they can''t get any benefits! And he doesn''t dare come back as long as he doesn''t spread the news of my leaving! "


    The night Fairy Butterfly looks lonely, with tears flashing in her eyes, and whispers: "brother Qin, don''t you want the butterfly?"


    Qin Fei laughed, gently pulled her hand and said, "how can it be? I will take you wherever I go. Would you like to go to the Central Plains with me? "


    Night Fairy Butterfly a joy, immediately burst cry for smile, repeatedly nodded: "I am willing, brother Qin, where you go, I will go!"


    "Good! Let''s go now and tell Uncle Ye, "I''ll be ready to leave tomorrow!" Qin Fei laughs and walks out of the yard with the night Fairy Butterfly.


    This is a Presbyterian house specially arranged for Qin Fei. Now the city of the black rock clan has changed its name to immortal beast city. It has been two months since the defeat of the black rock clan. During this period, the people of the immortal beast clan moved here in Jiucheng. Only some of them are used to living in seclusion. A few people are unwilling to leave and still stay there.


    Qin Fei thought a lot during this time. He was caught in a forbidden place by buzhuan city. His family and friends in the Central Plains must be worried about his safety. It''s time to go back.


    And night South and others said, although we do not give up, but there is no way to retain him, after all, he wants to go back, no one said much.


    Only a few people in Yenan know the news of Qin Fei''s departure. Keep this news strictly so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. The ancestor of Heishan will follow Qin Fei until he is sent to the end of the world. He is needed to guard here. Otherwise, in case of any trouble, Yenan will not be able to resist.


    Qin Fei and the night Fairy Butterfly passed the end of the world and came to the grassland. When they saw the grassland scenery for the first time, the night Fairy Butterfly was as happy as a child.


    Qin Fei stayed with her on the grassland for a day, and her heart returned like an arrow. Yexiandie also understood that he was eager to return home and didn''t have fun. The next day, they flew to the imperial capital together.


    Besides his family in beixuan City, the one who worries about him most is Zhu Li. By the way, Qin Fei is going to see Zhu Li first to make him feel at ease.


    When he came to the imperial capital, he flew directly over the imperial palace. The smell startled the guards in the imperial palace. A bald old man flew up and saw that it was Qin Fei. With a relaxed look on his guard, he gave a salute with a smile and said, "it''s the king of the town who has come back! Your majesty has been thinking about you. You don''t eat well and you don''t sleep well! "


    "The national teacher has worked hard. This time, it''s really a big problem. It has been solved! Please rest assured


    Qin Fei smiles and returns a salute to the bald old man. The national master is a mysterious figure. He has been staying by Zhu Li''s side all the time. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Even Xuan ling''er''s sensitivity can''t sense his specific accomplishments.


    "Please help yourself to the king of zhendu. After meeting your majesty, I''d like to have a detailed talk with him." The National Teacher''s unexpected way.


    Before, he never took the initiative to talk to Qin Fei, but this time he made such a request, which seemed very unusual.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are calm. He smiles and nods. Then he falls down to the palace with the night Fairy Butterfly. He sees Zhu Li standing in front of the main hall, followed by the civil and military officials. When he sees him, he welcomes him excitedly.


    It was the time of the early Dynasty when Zhu Liben was discussing state affairs with other officials. Seeing Qin Fei''s return, he immediately welcomed him out.


    "Brother Li!"


    "Feidi!"


    When they met, they were very excited. Zhu Li patted Qin Fei on the shoulder and said to all the civil and military officials behind him: "the early Dynasty broke up today. You will release the official document immediately. The king of zhendu has come back!"


    "Congratulations to your majesty, the king of town!" Everyone shouts together, and then retreat to avoid disturbing the atmosphere of the reunion.


    Zhu Li looked at the night Fairy Butterfly. His eyes brightened, and he slapped Qin Fei on the shoulder jokingly, saying: "brother Fei, is this sister-in-law? Why not introduce it? "


    Qin Fei took the night Fairy Butterfly by the hand and said, "this is the butterfly, the night Fairy Butterfly, a member of the fairy beast clan in ancient times!"


    The night Fairy Butterfly cleverly saluted Zhu Li. Zhu Li was very happy. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not ready for a meeting ceremony today. My younger siblings don''t need to be polite. This is my token. I''ll take it as a meeting ceremony. Seeing the token is like seeing me. No one in the Central Plains dares to bully you!"


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. What''s the use of token? Who dares to make a fool of herself?


    "Brother Li, you are not kind. You just want to get rid of it?" Qin Feidao.


    "Oh? Feidi is not satisfied? It''s OK. If you think of anything, just mention it. I promise you''ll be satisfied! " Zhu Li laughs.


    "Forget it, you can''t bring out much good property, so forget it!" Qin Fei said.


    If you don''t understand the relationship between them at this time, you will be shocked to hear that Zhu Li is the leader of the Central Plains. If other people say that, it would be a long life.But Qin Fei said so. Zhu Li nodded his head and said, "yes, brother Fei, you''re right! Well, I can''t argue with you. Let''s go and sit down and have a chat! "


    After chatting for a long time, Zhu Li finally clapped his hand and said, "wonderful! No matter where Feidi goes, he will be able to turn the bad into the good, and get boundless benefits! Sometimes I really want to walk around like you, ah... "


    Looking at him sighing, Qin Fei naturally understood his meaning and said, "brother Li, I have an idea. Why don''t you find a successor earlier and throw this mess to him, and then our brothers will make a family of four seas? I''m in the forbidden place, but I''ve made it clear that this world is just the lowest level world. We need more space to soar! "


    "Well, I have to think about it. It''s boring to deal with so many state affairs all day long! All right, I''ll do it as soon as possible! By the way, you haven''t come back for such a long time. Go home and see your aunts! They are very worried Zhu Li nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and I''ll come back to you later." Qin Fei got up, and Zhu Li didn''t need to be polite. He took the night Fairy Butterfly by the hand and flew out of the palace.


    The night Fairy Butterfly can''t help asking curiously: "it''s said that the Central Plains have always been strictly hierarchical. Why do you treat your emperor so casually?"


    Qin Fei calmly smile, said: "we are brothers, there is no difference between the emperor and the minister!"


    What he didn''t say was that, in fact, the Empire was its own. Why be polite?


    The night Fairy Butterfly doesn''t understand very well. In their fairy beast family, it''s a strict hierarchy, and the clan leader and elder are in charge of the fate of the whole family.


    Back in beixuan City, the news of Qin Fei''s return quickly spread to the whole city, and soon the hall of the Qin family was full of surprise people.


    When Bai Jing sees Qin Fei''s little bird around her, like a smelly daughter-in-law''s night Fairy Butterfly, her pretty face changes and she is very surprised.


    Qin Fei noticed that even when Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue heard that they had brought yexiandie back, their sister-in-law did not look right. They did not have the same enthusiasm as before. Instead, they were vaguely disappointed.


    There were too many people. When everyone asked him about his visit to the forbidden place, he didn''t think much about the change of women.


    Qin Fei left Lin chongtian, Bai Yi, Bai Jing, tiangun, moxiao and tiezhangke.


    Parents and grandfather see him call these people, know he has something to say, go back to the room to rest.


    Night Fairy Butterfly is actively holding Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue''s hand, said that he brought a gift to them, went to the room.


    "Lin chongtian, what''s the combat power of the pro guard now?" Qin Fei asked straightforwardly when they were seated.


    "It''s just OK! These guys are making good progress! " Lin chongtian''s understatement.


    "More than good? Feidi, I''ll tell you, now the pro guards are very powerful. Everyone''s strength has reached tianwu realm, the lowest one and the highest nine! I am now the most powerful person in the pro guard except Lin chongtian! Look, I''m going to break through the false gods! "


    Bai Yi didn''t wait for Lin chongtian to answer, but first he was happy.


    Qin Fei glared at him, looked at Lin chongtian, and said, "tell me in detail, if the current Pro guards carry all the mysterious weapons, can they fight with the gods?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "God gods? Lord, what do you say about gods


    Lin chongtian was startled. Not only he, but also tianqiang and others on one side changed greatly.


    Gods in their minds, that is the existence of invincible ah, at this time Qin Fei actually asked Pro guard can do gods, it is too exciting.


    "Yes, the gods! I''ll tell you that in the forbidden area, there are experts above gods everywhere. The hinterland of the Central Plains has always been a place that all ancient ethnic groups wanted to touch. I just want to know if our pro guards are sure to kill the gods. " Qin Fei calms down.


    He had expected the reaction of the public.


    "I don''t know! Anyway, there''s no problem with the false spirit Lin chongtian calmed down, his eyes shining, and his voice trembled.


    "It seems that I have to find a God to try their fighting power!" Qin Fei thought in his heart that he had already known that he had brought a member of the immortal beast clan to practice his hand with the pro guard army.


    Now I don''t know where to go to find the gods, so I can only do it.


    "Tiezhang, have I finished what I told you before?" Qin Fei looks at the iron staff.


    Iron stick guest came to spirit for a moment, he said with a smile: "young master, it''s done, waiting for you to see the results!"


    "Good. Let''s go now and have a look." Qin Fei nodded, his eyes full of expectation.


    The iron staff man is also very excited.


    Lin chongtian and others are very confused, what is this to do?


    Everyone came to the iron Fort through the transmission array. The iron stick guest said mysteriously: "young master, we have to go to the open field to see the power of those big guys!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "good!"


    The next day, they returned to beixuan city with excitement. Lin chongtian, in particular, was very friendly to the Tiezhang guest. He seemed to be asking for help from the Tiezhang guest.


    "No, commander Bai Jing and miss ye are going to duel!" As soon as I got back to the Qin family, I saw the servants of the Qin family coming up in a hurry and facing Qin Fei''s panicked way.


    "What? What''s going on? " Qin Fei is surprised. Bai Jing is always steady and the night Fairy Butterfly is always gentle. How can these two fight?


    He rushed into the house with everyone. The square was full of people of Qin family. Seeing Qin Fei coming back, Qin Haotian called him to come. He said anxiously: "fei''er, go to persuade the night girl, and Bai Yi, go to persuade your sister."


    Qin Fei wondered: "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "Ask yourself. I''m too old to understand what young people think." Qin Haotian shook his head irresponsibly and walked away. He said that he would go back to sleep and be shocked.


    When the crowd separated, there was an open space in the field. Bai Jing and yexiandie stood opposite each other. Their faces were full of anger and they were about to fight.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Qin Fei came to them and didn''t know who to help.


    "Elder brother Qin, she said that I was from ancient times. I don''t know how many generations ago. She also said that I don''t deserve you." The night Fairy Butterfly said with tears.


    "What old witch? What''s your name Qin Fei looks at Bai Jing in surprise.


    Bai Jing nodded and said, "I took it. There are hundreds of thousands of years between ancient times and us now. What is that old witch? Feige, I said you have no eyes. You should find a younger one to find your sister-in-law! "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. Bai Jing is not like this. She is always calm and heavy, and never arbitrary. Why is she aiming at the night Fairy Butterfly for no reason this time?


    He said with a smile: "Xiaojing, you misunderstood that although the immortal orcs existed in ancient times, Dieer is about the same age as you. It''s just an ancient inheritance."


    What he said is a fact. In fact, people in ancient times could not all live so long. In addition to reaching the divine realm, they can live forever. In fact, the younger generation like yexiandie are all about the same age as the people in Central China, and they are not old monsters who have lived for countless years.


    "Well! I don''t care! Feige wants to like and can''t like her like that! " Bai Jing is stubborn.


    Night Fairy Butterfly also immediately fierce answer: "can''t like me, still like you?"


    "Like me. What''s the matter? I''ve been with Feige much longer than you Bai Jing has a high chest.


    "You..." There is no way to refute this point. It''s a fact and can''t be denied.


    Qin Fei heard a big head on both sides. How could Bai Jing be so difficult to understand today?


    Bai Yi leans over and looks at Qin Fei furtively, then smiles at Bai Jing.


    Seeing him, Qin Fei grabbed him and said, "don''t you persuade your sister?"


    Bai Yi laughs and says, "I''m afraid of little sister. You can handle your own affairs by yourself! I''ll go back to practice first! "


    With that, he ran away


    Qin Fei shakes his head. At the critical moment, Bai Yi is too weak.


    "Feige, I like you. I can''t help it. I have to make it clear today. What do you think of me?" At this time, Bai Jing suddenly yelled at him, looking very excited.Wow


    The onlookers were surprised. It turned out that Bai Jing was jealous.


    Qin Fei was also stunned. Bai Jing said this kind of words at this time, which made his mind confused for a moment.


    The night Fairy Butterfly''s tearful eyes whirled and looked at Qin Fei bitterly. She bit her red lips and said, "brother Qin, if you really like her, I can quit! After all, you know each other first


    With that, she turned and ran out of the square.


    Qin Fei stamped his foot at Bai Jing, "Oh, how can you make trouble for me at this time? Don''t talk nonsense, OK? Butterfly, I''ll go after you quickly


    With that, he turned and chased the night Fairy Butterfly.


    The night Fairy Butterfly is pulled by him and rushes into his arms to cry.


    Qin Fei is distressed to hear that. The night Fairy Butterfly cries because she is not good enough to make her feel wronged.


    Bai Jing is also true, how can say these nonsense to come?


    Bai Jing walked towards them, looking desolate and said, "brother Fei, you chose her, right? Have you never liked me? "


    Qin Fei looked at her apologetically and said with a bitter smile: "Xiaojing, I always treat you as my sister. I really don''t have any other ideas. You will find your own happiness!"


    This is his sincere words. To Bai Jing, his heart is really just brother and sister, just like to Guo Xue and Qin Shuangshuang.


    Bai Jing''s face turned pale and left the Qin family in silence.


    In the crowd, Qin Shuangshuang and Guo Xue look at each other, look very lonely, turn around and leave


    The night Fairy Butterfly finally calms down. He is relieved. He can''t help thinking that it''s more tiring to talk with women than to fight with gods


    "Lord, commander Bai left a letter and left!"


    Half a day later, Lin chongtian suddenly arrived and handed a letter from Bai Jing.


    Qin Fei opened the letter and read it. His brow was locked.


    Bai Jing actually left because of this. She said that she wanted to go out to relax and come back when she got it right.


    He gave a wry smile and looked at Lin chongtian. Seeing his concern, he sighed: "Lin chongtian, send someone to find her right away!"


    Lin chongtian thought about it and said, "Lord, I want to go to her in person!"


    Qin Fei''s heart moved and looked at him curiously: "you''re gone, what about the pro guard training?"


    "Mr. Wang, there is no problem with Commander Bai Yi. I will find commander Bai Jing in three days!" Lin chongtian is confident.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "go! Be sure to find her


    Lin chongtian turns around and goes away in a hurry. Qin Fei is relieved. A smile appears on the corner of his mouth. Maybe Lin chongtian goes to find Bai Jing and will solve the problem perfectly.


    As for Bai Jing, he always treats her the same as Bai Yi. She is a brother and sister and a friend. As for the love between men and women, he really never thought that way.


    She did not have the heart of the kind of feeling, so he can not deceive himself, more can not deceive Bai Jing.


    "Sister Jing is gone?" The night Fairy Butterfly comes over and leans gently in his arms.


    "Well, I asked Lin chongtian to find her. Don''t you blame me?" Qin Fei said softly.


    "No, I know what you mean! It''s strange that elder brother Qin made me apologize for her discomfort. Maybe I''ll wait for her to come back? When she said I didn''t deserve your love, my heart was very painful at that time, so I couldn''t help talking to her. I didn''t mean to quarrel with her! " The night Fairy Butterfly apologizes.


    Qin Fei knows her character. If she is not really pressed, she will never take the initiative to be impatient with anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    After the night Fairy Butterfly went back, Qin Fei stayed alone for a long time. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, Duan Ruoyan''s figure appeared in his mind. He was cold, proud and beautiful.


    He waved her figure away with a bitter smile. Where is she?


    The next day, as soon as he got up, he heard a noisy voice coming from outside. He was shocked. Lin chongtian was carried in with blood all over his body. Bai Yi, tiangun and others looked anxious.


    "What''s the matter? You go to Xiaojing. How can you be like this? "


    Qin Fei said angrily.


    Lin Chong panted: "commander Bai has been taken away! It''s the mysterious masked man who used to be in the jungle! "


    "What? It''s her Qin Fei was shocked, and then burned with anger.


    It''s the mysterious guy again. Qin Fei thought that the other party had died in the first battle between the forbidden place and buzhuan city. Who knows, he returned to the Central Plains.


    "War clan!"


    The other side is a member of the warring clan. I heard about it when I was fighting with him.


    "Where is Xiaojing taken by her?" Qin Fei said hastily.


    "She left a message to see commander Bai. You are only allowed to see her this time! If she saw a lot of people like last time, she would kill commander Bai without hesitation! " Lin chongtian worried.


    "Where shall I meet you?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Devil''s ridge! The devil group Lin Chong Tian Jian short road.


    "It''s there..." Qin Fei frowned. How could that person choose such a place? Maybe it''s a coincidence. After hearing about devil ridge, Duan Ruoyan''s figure reappeared in his mind. Many interesting things happened there, but now, I''m afraid it will become a sea of blood!


    "Lord, you can''t be alone! The other side is clearly aiming at you! " Tianqiang said anxiously.


    "Yes, this time we''d better lead the army to level devil''s ridge!" The owl nodded.


    "I''ll go and gather the pro guards at once!" Bai Yi said in a loud voice and turned to leave.


    "Wait! Since the other side said so this time, it is likely to cause danger to Xiaojing! We can''t risk it! I have a mysterious artifact newly developed by tiebao. It shouldn''t be a big problem! I''ll save Xiaojing first. You''ll wait outside the devil''s ridge. As long as I save Xiaojing, I''ll kill them at that time! War clan! Hum! I''d like to see if the ancient warlords can resist the mysterious artifacts we first studied! " Qin Fei said calmly.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, with that thing, Qin Fei is really likely to succeed!


    Now that this has happened, there is no other way. Since the other party has made it clear that he can only see Qin Fei, if everyone really follows, Bai Jing will be in danger, and then he will be in trouble!


    Follow the plan!


    Qin Fei flies to the devil''s ridge, while others are busy preparing to go.


    Qin Fei first set up a transmission array outside the devil''s ridge, then went deep into the devil''s ridge and headed for the stronghold he had been to.


    Nowadays, bandits and bandits have been eliminated in the devil mountain, and it has become very quiet. The once bustling devil mountain stronghold has long been in a state of disrepair, and the traces of the last battle seem to be still there.


    When the wind blows from the top of the mountain, the dilapidated houses creak. Qin Fei enters the gate of the mountain stronghold, and hundreds of warlords emerge from everywhere. They stare at him, but they don''t start. They seem to be waiting for the order of the mysterious masked man.


    "I''m here. Don''t you dare to come out to meet people?" Qin feilang said, turning a blind eye to the surrounding warlords.


    He stood in the crowd, hands on his back, calm.


    Dada


    The sound of footsteps rings, and the mysterious mask man appears. She pushes Bai Jing in front of her. Bai Jing sees Qin Fei come to save herself and says in pain: "brother Fei, it''s all my fault. It''s me that''s implicating you!"


    "Xiaojing! don ''t panic! With me, they can''t hurt you! What do you want with the ugly woman in the mask? If you have hatred or hatred, you will come at me and deal with the people around me. What kind of hero are you Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Hero? I''m sorry, I''m just a woman! " The mysterious masked man''s voice remained hoarse.


    "Let her go, I''ll do whatever you want!" Qin Feidao.


    "Let her go? Is she really that important to you? Would you rather die than hurt her? " Mystery masks humanity.


    "We are brothers and sisters! I don''t care about her. Do I care about you? Let them go at once Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Interesting! Clearly like others, but pretend not to admit! Man, what a duplicity! I want her to die today! What can you do? " The mysterious mask man sneers and suddenly raises his hand to pat Bai Jing''s forehead.


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he didn''t expect the other party to say he would do it.


    With a flash of green light in his hand, he shot at the palm of the mask man''s hand. Then he unfolded "eternal smoke wave", like a light wind, suddenly appeared in front of Bai Jing''s body, and put his hand together with his opponent!


    Bang!


    The mysterious mask man avoids the green light and slaps Qin Fei together.Qin Fei suddenly felt a surge of air coming into his body and was quickly transformed and absorbed by the golden white Pisces. However, the force was too strong, and the powerful impact force still made him retreat more than ten steps before he stabilized himself.


    "Why?" The mysterious mask man was surprised. He couldn''t believe that Qin Fei could catch his own palm.


    "Strange fart! Today, I''ll let you taste the power of Xuanqi! " Qin Fei doesn''t plan to fight hard with her. At this time, he just keeps away from Bai Jing and takes her back into the iron castle. Then a black light flashes in front of him and a giant appears.


    The mysterious masked man and other warring people all looked at the huge object in surprise. It looked like a huge iron box with four wheels under it. At the front end of the iron box, there was an iron pipe with a diameter of more than one foot. It was dark and shining with cold light.


    What is this? You''ve never seen it.


    Qin Fei''s body flashed, got into the iron box, and then saw that the huge thing moved, and unexpectedly rolled towards the mysterious mask man at a very fast speed.


    The iron box is three meters high, and the mysterious masked man is as small as an ant standing in front of it.


    The mysterious masked man didn''t move. He let out a soft drink, and suddenly punched the iron box.


    Bang!


    In all directions, the iron box shakes, but it is not damaged at all. On the contrary, it is the mysterious masked man who works hard. He is shocked more than ten meters away and looks at the iron box in surprise.


    What a powerful defense. This iron box is made of unknown materials, and it can resist her attack.


    You know, her random fist is a million jin force, this iron box can easily resist!


    "Taste it Qin Fei''s indifferent voice came from the iron box, and a clatter sounded. Suddenly, a terrible breath came out of the iron pipe, and then a white light shot out, accurately towards the mysterious mask man.


    The mysterious masked man hurried to avoid, but several warring clansmen standing nearby were still in a daze, and didn''t understand what it was.


    Boom!


    The white light hit the warring people, and their flesh and blood flew. Among the nearly seven warring people, Diwu Qizhong was the lowest, but they were easily torn to pieces.


    The mysterious masked man''s eyes were startled, and he lost his voice and said, "is this the evolutionary weapon of Xuanling gun?"


    Qin Fei didn''t hear her exclamation, otherwise he would be surprised how familiar the voice was. He was immersed in the power of the new mysterious weapon and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. This was the new mysterious weapon he had made for the iron staff guest in his last whim. He didn''t expect that its power was really great. It was more flexible than the Xuanling gun, and its power was doubled, especially its defense, Jane Straight is a pervert. Who is the mysterious mask man? He is a peerless master who can fight with Bu Chuan city. His cultivation is at least in the realm of God King, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t shake the defense of this mysterious weapon.


    He named it "xuanpao chariot"!


    "Die


    He pours Xuanqi and attacks again. The four wheels, driven by the array, dribble around and move quickly. With a turn of direction, they rush towards the mysterious mask man again.


    The mysterious masked man kept dodging from left to right, and the xuanpao chariot kept roaring and shooting white light, which broke the ruined mountain stronghold to pieces. At this time, the warring people reacted and rushed up to the xuanpao chariot to destroy it.


    Qin Fei didn''t care about their attack at all. He just chased the mysterious masked man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Qin Fei then sent the news to Tiezhang, so that they could attack!


    Soon, there was an earth shaking cry of killing outside the stronghold. Hundreds of figures came from the sky, and the speed was very fast. White lights were shot down from the Xuanling guns in their hands, and hundreds of people died in an instant.


    Qin Fei looked at the dirty mask and said, "how are you


    "Mean? You use the people around me to threaten me and try to kill me. Aren''t you mean? I''m just paying you back with meanness! " Qin Fei laughs.


    At this time, tiangun and others rushed to encircle the mysterious mask man, and the pro guards suppressed him in the sky, which made the mysterious mask man have no way to escape.


    As for the warring clansmen, they have already been defeated in the attack of the pro guard forces. A few of them have to lie on the ground and wail. They can''t help the mysterious masked people.


    Qin Fei laughed in the xuanpao chariot and said to all the humanity, "look at the power of this thing. It''s an eye opener for you! I''ll kill this guy with it today! "


    With that, he instilled all the mysterious Qi into the array, and the strong light shines everywhere, better than the sun.


    Like a huge light ball, it becomes the only light source between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The air wave lifted the sky, and the white light came out, shooting straight at the masked man.


    Qin Fei was nervous and looked at the mysterious masked man. He was also looking forward to seeing if the xuanpao chariot could handle the God King and the strong. If it could be realized, there would be no need to worry about it in the future in the face of ancient peoples!


    At this time, the mysterious masked man did not hide as before, but looked at the xuanpao chariot with fixed eyes. Suddenly, she reached out and took off the mask, revealing a face of great love, and issued a charming voice: "Qin Fei, you kill me!"


    When she showed up, everyone was shocked and looked at her strangely.


    Qin Fei was shocked and his face changed dramatically. He blurted out: "Duan Ruoyan!"


    Boom!


    It''s all late. The terrible light has been pounding Duan Ruoyan like lightning, which makes her fly upside down. In mid air, she crosses a beautiful arc and falls to the foot of the mountain.


    "Come on, help! Damn it, how could it be her Qin Fei rushed out of the xuanpao chariot and rushed down the mountain anxiously. He never thought that the mysterious masked man would be Duan Ruoyan.


    Everyone rushed to the foot of the mountain, looking strange one by one. We didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    At the foot of the mountain, Duan Ruoyan''s armor was broken, her body was stained with blood and red. Her face was like white paper, lying there quietly, as if she had lost her vitality.


    Qin Fei rushed to her and picked her up, looking miserable.


    At this time, his heart was like a knife cutting. Looking at Duan Ruoyan, his heart was in great pain.


    For the first time, he felt the feeling that his heart was about to split. For the first time, there was a boundless cry in his heart. She can''t die, she can''t die!


    He hated himself. Why didn''t he see who she was before he started?


    Looking at Duan Ruoyan, who is on the verge of extinction, he feels that his whole sky has collapsed, the sky and the earth are dim, the sun and the moon are not shining, and everything seems to be far away from him. Between the heaven and the earth, he is like a lonely Wolf, helpless and lonely, sad and desperate.


    "Why? Why? " He looked at Duan Ruoyan''s beautiful cheek and asked himself and her with pain.


    Duan Ruoyan slowly opened his eyes, looked at him weakly, and suddenly began to smile: "death in your hands is actually a relief! Thank you for helping me! "


    "No! I won''t let you die Qin Fei, in a hurry, took out Tongtian brandy from Qiankun bracelet, handed it to Duan Ruoyan, and said in a hurry: "breathe the fragrance of flowers! Suck it and you''ll be fine! "


    Now the only thing that can save her is the fragrance of flowers.


    But Duan Ruoyan turned his head to one side and said with a weak smile, "I''m going to die in your hands, so that you can remember me all your life! I live, you don''t want to marry me, death is my belonging


    With that, her breath gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared.


    "Yan''er..." Qin Fei cried out in pain, his eyes red.


    Regardless of everything, he handed Tongtian brandy to her nose, but she didn''t react at all.


    "Young master, she is dead!" Tiezhangke choked. This is the first time he and Qin Fei knew Duan Ruoyan. This woman is stubborn, intelligent and persistent. She didn''t expect that she would do this to attract Qin Fei''s attention and even be willing to die in his hands.


    Qin Fei hugged her and refused to let go. He said, "she won''t die, she won''t die! She''s very clever. She must be lying to me! I''m going to save her, I''m going to save her


    Shaking his hands, he took out all his pills and stuffed them into Duan Ruoyan''s mouth, hoping to save her.


    Finally, he simply picked off the flowers of Tongtian brandy, which were not in full bloom, and fed them to her, looking forward to the miracle.


    As soon as Tongtian brandy entered Duan Ruoyan''s body, she immediately sent out a strong vitality, and a huge breath came out of her body.Qin Bafei''s eyes are full of anticipation.


    But the breath came and went quickly, and soon disappeared. Duan Ruoyan still didn''t open his eyes.


    He was in agony and despair. This was the last way. Did she really die like this?


    "Young master, she has a response!" Suddenly, the iron staff guest was surprised.


    He was surprised, only to see Duan Ruoyan''s face suddenly ruddy up, the whole body of blood actually seems to be swallowed by something in general, all back into her body.


    No!


    Qin Fei saw that the place where she absorbed her blood was on her waist, where there was a faint white light.


    When he looked at it carefully, the white light came from a white jade pendant, which was playing a role!


    A scene of surprise happened. With the white light, a strong repulsive force suddenly forced Qin Fei away. Then Duan Ruoyan''s body floated out of thin air. The white light quickly covered her body and wrapped her up.


    A strong surging breath in her circulation, white light, gradually formed a shadow!


    This figure is a beautiful middle-aged woman, looks a little similar to Duan Ruoyan, and has a kind and bright eyes.


    Her body exudes a strong breath, but there is no sense of oppression. On the contrary, it makes people feel very comfortable bathing in the spring breeze.


    Qin Fei is surprised, suddenly the beautiful woman slowly raised her arm, pointing to herself.


    Involuntarily, Qin Fei''s body was suddenly out of his control. He also flew out of thin air, as tall as Duan Ruoyan.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, what''s going on? Why can there be a mysterious force in one''s body to connect with the other''s power, making one unable to control one''s body.


    When the beautiful woman waved her hands, Qin Fei felt that there was a huge fluctuation in her body. The light spots of those lines suddenly appeared, wrapping Duan Ruoyan in it.


    Suddenly, the two people had a close connection, Duan Ruoyan''s heart and breath were transmitted into his heart, as if the two were one!


    Wait!


    Qin Fei is happy. Isn''t Duan Ruoyan dead? But why will there be breathing and heartbeat, she has been saved!


    Thinking of this, he was happy and no longer resisted the traction of the beautiful woman.


    Everyone was surprised to see this magical scene in mid air.


    White light is more and more prosperous, beautiful woman''s arm wave more and more quickly, soon white light suddenly flash, make people involuntarily close their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, they suddenly changed color. Everything in the air disappeared. Qin Fei disappeared, Duan Ruoyan disappeared, and the middle-aged woman disappeared. There was a line of words on the ground that no one could understand.


    "No! Something happened to the king! Everybody spread out and look for it now! Heaven gun, devil owl, you are all people who have lived for thousands of years. You have a lot of knowledge. Do you know these words? " Iron stick guest urgent way.


    Heaven gun and devil owl looked at it, frowned and said, "I don''t know. It looks like ancient Chinese characters to me! Why don''t you call the night lady to have a look! She''s from ancient times. She should know her! "


    The iron stick guest nods and immediately goes to find the night immortal butterfly through the teleportation array. As soon as the night immortal butterfly arrives, he asks Qin Fei what happened.


    Everyone said the situation again, pointed to the words on the ground and said, "please have a look and say something."


    Night Fairy Butterfly eagerly looking at those words, look first surprised, then surprise, let the gun and others see inexplicable.


    "This is the word of the flood and famine era. Let''s not worry about brother Qin. He will come back." Night Fairy Butterfly calm way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "The word of the flood and famine era? He''s going to be okay? What if the person who left the words lied to us? " Tianqiang frowned.


    The night Fairy Butterfly shakes her head and says, "no, since the other party is from the flood and famine era, then he will be sure to count his words."


    Seeing her so calm, tiangun and others feel strange. Qin Fei is her man. Isn''t she worried at all? Just with this sentence, so relieved?


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves strangely, yexiandie understood what they were thinking and said, "I''m worried about brother Qin, but now we don''t know where he has gone, and worry doesn''t work. The words of the flood and famine era show that the other person is from the flood and famine era. The words written by people of that era will contain their emotions and breath, and there is no half of them in this word On the contrary, his murderous spirit is full of kindness. It''s like the elder generation''s explanation to the younger generation. So I''m sure that nothing will happen to elder brother Qin! "


    The night Fairy Butterfly then told you in detail about the habits of people in the flood and famine era.


    We didn''t contact each other, but we didn''t have any other way. We have searched everywhere, but we haven''t found Qin Fei. Now we can only believe the words of the night Fairy Butterfly.


    Night Fairy Butterfly is relieved to see that everyone no longer doubts herself. She is also worried about Qin Fei being taken away by people in the flood and famine era. However, between the lines, she does reveal the goodwill of the other party. As Qin Fei''s woman, she must first stabilize everyone''s heart. She can''t make a fuss at this time.


    She went back to beixuan city and said goodbye to the Qin family in a hurry, saying that she had something important to go back to.


    She left in a hurry, looking worried. Although there was a lot of kindness in her words, she was still worried. The reason why she comforted tiangun and said they were OK was to ease their worries. Because since the other party was from the flood and famine era, people from the Central Plains could not save Qin Fei. The only way was for her to go back to the forbidden place and find her father and people to help Busy.


    Qin Fei is in shock at this time, looking at the scene around him!


    He was suddenly taken away by a beautiful woman from devil''s ridge. In an instant, he found himself in a strange place, where white orchids are in full bloom, boundless and endless.


    It seems that it is far away from the Central Plains. I don''t know where it is.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to hurt you. On the contrary, I want to thank you for saving my cigarette. You can save her with Tongtian brandy. It can be seen that you have deep feelings for her, and I''m relieved!" The beautiful woman looked at him with kindness and joy on her face.


    "You Who is it? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "I''m Yaner''s mother! Of course, it''s just a ghost! I have been living in her jade pendant. It is the breath of Tongtian brandy that wakes me up. There is not much time. I have saved Yan''er with the power of my soul. She will wake up soon. I hope you can take good care of her then! I''m at ease! " The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "Duan Ruoyan''s mother? It''s not... " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m dead. I was born in the flood and famine era! She appeared in the Central Plains and fell in love with her father, but he abandoned us. I was found by the people in the flood and famine era and had to leave her with pain! What you see now is just a wisp of my divine consciousness, so that she doesn''t have to think about me any more. Besides, the wordless book of heaven is a huge secret. You must solve that secret and find the four sacred beasts. Only in this way can the crisis of wasteland be solved! It''s all up to you, child. Take care The beautiful woman became dignified and then disappeared.


    As soon as she disappeared, the brandy disappeared and reappeared in a mound under her, surrounded by boundless mountains and forests. Qin Fei saw that it was still in devil''s mountain, just another place.


    Duan Ruoyan lay quietly beside him, with ruddy complexion, even breathing and good complexion.


    Soon Duan Ruoyan wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she is surprised to see Qin Fei. She doesn''t know whether she is a dream or a person who meets him in hell.


    "Wake up! It''s OK! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "This You... " Duan Ruoyan looks around in confusion. The wind is the wind, the grass is the grass, and the earth is the earth. He has not died. Everything in front of him is real.


    "It''s OK. Your mother saved you!" Qin Fei is honest.


    Ruoyan''s mother is more confused? How many years ago, she had lost her mother. Why did Qin Fei mention her now?


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s go back first. I''m eager to understand a lot of things!" Qin Fei said with a smile and bent over to pick up Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan was stunned. Seeing that he was suddenly so intimate, he obviously couldn''t adapt for a while.


    "I want to be with you! The moment I lost you, I know how much I love you! But I already have the night Fairy Butterfly. Do you mind? " Qin Fei looks at Duan Ruoyan''s face, and says softly.


    Since love, love, why delay? At the moment when Duan Ruoyan died, he already understood his original intention.


    I just don''t know how to explain it to yexiandie!


    "Don''t mind. I''m sorry for you. I''m satisfied that you can still accept me!" Duan Ruoyan is a completely different person, gentle and considerate.Qin Fei returned to beixuan city. Everyone was surprised to see him. He didn''t expect that he really had nothing to do.


    After the shock, it was natural ecstasy, to see that he had nothing to do, and everyone congratulated from the heart.


    "What? Butterfly''s back to the forbidden place? " Qin Fei heard that the night Fairy Butterfly had gone back. He couldn''t help standing up and yelling.


    "Well, she didn''t say why, she went back! But she left in a hurry, and we don''t know what she meant by going back! " Sky gun nods a way.


    "Danger! It''s very dangerous for her to go back alone! From the fairy beast city to the end of the earth, you will pass through many ancient tribal sites. When you first came here, Heishan ancestors helped you. No one dared to move. But when she went back alone, she must be extremely dangerous! I can''t. I''ll be right there! " Qin Fei said anxiously.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Ruoyan got up in a hurry.


    "We''ll all go with you!"


    Tianqiang and others also stood up in a hurry.


    "No, you stay here. I''ll go with Yaner." Qin Fei shook his head.


    The matter is urgent, he must stop the night Fairy Butterfly immediately, otherwise it will change later.


    Along the way, Duan Ruoyan constantly blames himself, saying that it''s because of her that she makes the night Fairy Butterfly go back to taboo alone.


    Qin Fei also knows that Duan Ruoyan must have caused this, but it''s useless to say that at this moment. You have to find yexiandie right away.


    After arriving at the end of the world, Duan Ruoyan was not surprised to see it. Qin Fei remembered that she had been to a forbidden place with the war clan.


    On the way, he can''t help but wonder why Duan Ruoyan is with the Zhan clan?


    Duan Ruoyan told the whole story.


    It turns out that Qin Fei himself is to blame for all this. When he refused Duan Ruoyan, he said that he would not marry her in this life. She was sad and left. When she returned to the imperial capital, she couldn''t figure it out. He hated Qin Fei very much and felt that he was too unfeeling.


    She was disheartened and thought that she would rather die than live a boring life.


    So she unconsciously came to the primitive jungle thousands of miles away from the capital of the emperor, and was ready to end her life here. The primitive jungle was so sparsely populated that she felt that it was quiet for her to die here. She didn''t even need to be found by others, and no one would know if she died, so she was at leisure.


    When she ascended dangyun peak, she was about to end herself. Suddenly, the people of the war clan appeared. It turned out that they had been sneaking into the hinterland of the Central Plains long ago, looking for the ancient Danfeng.


    Duan Ruoyan was very strange when he saw these strange people in strange clothes. He thought it was the enemy and didn''t hesitate.


    Previously, she was not the opponent of any one of the other. But when she used the dark moon formula, the warlords suddenly froze and changed their attitude. They called her Shaozhu.


    When they asked, they knew that they were very familiar with the secret formula of the dark moon god. They said that the secret formula of the dark moon god was the magic skill of the ancient dark moon people, and the warring people were a branch of the dark moon people.


    Then they gave Duan Ruoyan a lot of elixirs and mysterious skills, which made her grow up quickly and reach the realm of God King soon.


    Duan Ruoyan has great power. He doesn''t want to die, and his mind has changed. Since Qin Fei doesn''t want to accept himself, he will regret it.


    So something happened later. Now she realized that all hatred began with the initial love, and now she returned to her original heart. She felt that what she had done before was too absurd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Well, are there any warring clansmen in the Central Plains now?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "No, the warlords on devil''s ridge are dead. Last time I chased you to the forbidden place, I fought with the head of Heiyan clan, and the head of the warlords appeared before us. This time we went back to the Central Plains. They wanted me to be an agent to help them occupy the central Plains. After thinking about it, I thought I couldn''t do it. Otherwise, I would be a sinner in the Central Plains, so I deliberately arrested Bai Jing, hurt Lin chongtian, hope to lead you to save her, by your hand to get rid of them! But I was almost killed by you The section is like a flue.


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly: "who told you to be so excited at that time? I was eager to save people at that time. How could I care so much? Besides, I didn''t know it was you at that time! "


    "Forget it, let bygones be bygones! We have to be more careful because the warlords are plotting against the Central Plains. " Duan Ruoyan''s generous way.


    "War clan? You''ve seen my xuanpao chariot. It''s enough for them to drink! Let them never come back Qin Fei said confidently.


    Duan Ruoyan nodded. It''s true. The xuanpao chariot is really powerful. Even the God King can defeat it. It''s against heaven!


    "By the way, the dark moon magic formula I practiced is really the magic skill of the ancient dark moon people. The war people want to have it. That''s why they treat me so well. I wonder why the magic skill of the ancient tribe came to our hands?" The section is like a flue.


    "Yan''er, there is one thing I have to tell you. I suspect it has something to do with your mother! Because when you were in a coma, your mother said that she was from the time of flood and famine. I suspect that this mysterious skill was actually handed down to your father and you by her! " Qin Fei said solemnly.


    "The age of flood and famine?" Duan Ruoyan is surprised to cover her mouth. The news is too shocking for her. Her mother is actually a person of that distant era.


    "Yes, and I have a very strange feeling from your mother''s expression and tone. She seems to be hiding something. What helps you recover is just a wisp of divine consciousness. That power is so powerful that I have never seen it before, so I suspect that she is not dead." Qin Fei frowned and said that he had been thinking about this problem since then. Duan Ruoyan died. At that time, even Tongtian Prynne could not save her. It might be that Tongtian Prynne established a connection with Duan Ruoyan''s mother. It might also be that his own wordless book played a role.


    But he was sure that Duan Ruoyan''s mother never told the truth. She was worried about something, or she didn''t dare to say what Duan Ruoyan would do.


    At that time, he felt very clear that the power of the wordless heavenly book in his body was completely mobilized, and he was unable to suppress it. This showed that the strength of the other side was very strong, and it could not be possessed by just a ghost.


    "Anyway, I must find the answer! Find mother Duan Ruoyan said firmly.


    She is smart, and from Qin Fei''s expression and words, she has her own doubts.


    Qin Fei''s biggest puzzle is that Duan Ruoyan''s mother left her the wordless letter that can find the Dragon seal ring. These clues must have been arranged by her for a long time. It seems that all this is a big situation that she has already set up and is already arranging for Duan Ruoyan.


    Just because of her own coincidence, she got the inheritance of wordless heavenly book. Maybe, this is another arrangement of her mother, and I can''t say.


    From the stars Can she be included in the plan ahead of time?


    If this is true, then her wisdom and plan are too profound!


    Don''t think much about it. Let''s find the night Fairy Butterfly first. The four sacred beasts are full of interest now. After learning that there is a higher level world besides this world, Qin Fei has an impulse to go out and have a look. As a martial arts practitioner, he naturally wants to climb to the top.


    "Qin Fei, look at something in front of you!" Duan Ruoyan suddenly points to the earth.


    Two people landing, appeared in a jungle, saw the treetop, there is a silk scarf, red silk scarf!


    Qin Fei''s pupil suddenly shrank and lost his voice: "this is Dieer''s silk scarf! Oh, no, she must be in danger! "


    At the same time of speaking, he quickly spread out the induction, and then pulled Duan Ruoyan to shoot towards the deep forest in the East.


    Deep in the jungle, in an open space, several men in armor grimly look at the night Fairy Butterfly surrounded by them.


    "Ha ha, this is the territory of our hawks. I haven''t seen a woman so watery for a long time. Today our brothers are really lucky!" A man said with a grim smile, his eyes swept around the night Fairy Butterfly.


    The night Fairy Butterfly looks a little embarrassed, her hair is messy, her clothes are broken, and the red robe changed from Xuan Jia is exposed.


    Her delicate figure brightened the eyes of the men.


    Night Fairy Butterfly look is still calm, coldly looking at the people: "I''m a fairy beast, you immediately let me, fairy beast can also live in peace with you Eagle family!"


    "Immortal beast? The one who defeated the black rock tribe? " Someone was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    "Are you really a fairy beast?" The other man calmed down and seemed to be afraid of the immortal orcs."Well, I''m the daughter of the patriarch!" The night Fairy Butterfly nodded.


    "Boss, let her go. The immortal orcs are covered by Heishan ancestors now. We can''t afford to provoke them!" The man said to the tallest man in the crowd.


    The man slapped him and roared, "what''s the matter with the orcs? You don''t want to play with such a beautiful girl, but I still want to play! So what if the orcs are strong? It''s so far away from the orcs. How could she be here? Don''t you brainless guys think about everything with your feet? Or did you feed the dog? "


    He didn''t believe it at all. Yexiandie was really a member of the fairy beast family. He thought she should be deliberately bluffing and trying to escape.


    Other people think, yes, without evidence, almost cheated by this woman.


    "What''s more, you don''t have to think about it. If she is really a member of the fairy orcs, we will be grateful to her even if we let her go now? At that time, she will go back and say, we are still dead? So don''t think too much now. Play with her first. Kill her and bury her in the wild mountains. Who will find her? Who knows she was killed by us? Are you right? " The man continued.


    When people think about it, they feel that he is right. No matter whether the night Fairy Butterfly is a member of the fairy orcs or not, they have to do it. They wanted to play and let it go. But now that the other party may be a member of the fairy orcs, they can''t let it go easily. They have to kill people or not. Otherwise, they will have a big disaster!


    Think of here, all people''s faces are ferocious, a humane: "Hey, this girl really water spirit, regardless of, first on it!"


    The night Fairy Butterfly is desperate. She is anxious to come back and ask her father and elder Taishang to save Qin Fei, so she doesn''t think so much. She doesn''t know that she will meet these Eagles here.


    Are you really going to be ruined by them?


    "Bold! Stop it


    A Jiao drink rings out, see two figures fly to shoot quickly and come, among them a more peerless woman is sending out Jiao drink of voice.


    "Ha ha, another beauty..." A man was surprised and yelled, but before he finished, his brain was entangled by Duan Ruoyan''s long white ribbon, and then he was pulled to his body with a plop, and was finished with Duan Ruoyan''s palm!


    Other people suddenly surprised, have abandoned the night Fairy Butterfly, toward Duan Ruoyan fly.


    Where can Qin Yufei make her hands dirty?


    He gave a cold hum, crossed Duan Ruoyan, and the star knife chopped down.


    Boom!


    A knife!


    Earth shaking.


    In addition to the burly man''s stronger cultivation and avoiding, all the others were chopped in two.


    The night fairy butterfly flew to Qin Fei''s arms and said excitedly, "brother Qin, you''re OK! Is she sister Ruoyan? How beautiful


    Ruoyan took the initiative to show her kindness.


    Qin Fei was relieved to see that she was OK. He looked at the burly young man, who was about thirty years old and dressed like a man. He seemed to have a high status.


    "Don''t kill me! I''m the son of the head of the hawk clan. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the hawk clan. If you let me go, I promise you that you won''t have any trouble in the future! " The man was scared straight back, although he escaped a knife, but has been scared silly, know that he is not the opponent, so did not think about what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "The Hawks?" Qin Fei frowned. This guy looks very strong, but he is so timid. Didn''t he threaten Dieer just now? Now it''s going to be a sign of weakness.


    He doesn''t care about the hawks and birds. If he dares to move his woman, there is only one consequence: death!


    In his eyes, he was ready to kill each other.


    Night Fairy Butterfly suddenly said: "brother Qin, forget it, let him go! The Hawks are the vassal race of the warlords. If they are against the Hawks, the warlords will certainly help! At that time, the orcs will be passive! "


    "Oh? Is he Zhan a vassal A flash of light flashed in Qin Fei''s eyes. He was just looking for trouble for the war clan. The eagle clan ran into the muzzle of the gun.


    "Yes, yes! We have a good relationship between the hawks and the zhans. Although the xianorcs have defeated the Heiyan now, their vitality is greatly damaged. If there is a real war with the zhans, can you afford it? Let me go. I promise I''ll forget about it and I won''t care about it with you! " When the other party saw the Fairy Butterfly in the night, he was scared, and suddenly he was full of vitality.


    "Yes? What about the warlords? I''ll see how they protect you! Die Qin Fei sneered, green light in his hand flashed and shot into each other''s heart.


    The man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t understand why he carried out the war clan, and the other party dared to kill himself.


    Plop, burly body down.


    The night Fairy Butterfly is shocked. Looking at Qin Fei, she doesn''t understand why he is determined to kill him.


    "You are my woman. Whoever dares to touch you is the enemy of Qin Fei, no matter who he is! If the Hawks come for revenge, then I don''t mind destroying the whole hawks! " Qin Fei holds her in his arms, gentle and overbearing.


    The night Fairy Butterfly was moved to tears. Qin Fei did it all for herself. How could she blame him?


    Then Qin Fei said something about himself and Duan Ruoyan. They made up and soon chatted like sisters.


    "Bold maniac! Dare to kill the young master of the eagle family


    All of a sudden, there was a fury all around. Hula, dozens of hawk people appeared. When they saw the corpses of the same people on the ground, they immediately stared at Qin Fei and others with red eyes.


    "Are you all hawks? Want to avenge him? " Qin Fei lightly points to those corpses on the ground.


    "Well! How bold! If you dare to kill our hawk people, you will surely die! " One of the middle-aged men said angrily.


    "Who are you?" Qin Zong''s strength is very strong, so he frowns.


    "Me? He is one of the ten elders of the eagle family, Xiang Hu! The wise ones should abolish their own Qihai, and then follow us to the eagle clan to accept punishment! " The man said haughtily.


    Other hawk people are very respectful to Xiang Hu. When they heard that he introduced himself, they showed their worship.


    "Elder Xiang, why do you need to do it yourself? If he doesn''t waste a lot of gas, I''m willing to kill them! " He sneered at an eagle eyed young man beside the tiger. His eyes swept over the graceful bodies of the night Fairy Butterfly and Duan Ruoyan, full of greed.


    "Good! With your help, I can rest assured! " Nodding to the tiger, he seemed very confident in the strength of the youth.


    The young man took a few steps and looked at Qin Fei with disdain: "boy, do it yourself! If you let me do it, I''m afraid you''ll die! "


    "Yes? You can do whatever you have! I just want to move my hands and feet! " Qin Fei looks at each other lightly.


    "Dare to be arrogant in front of me and seek death!" Seeing that his words didn''t work, the young man suddenly got angry and quickly hit Qin Fei.


    The wind roared, and this man really had extraordinary strength. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was instantly condensed by him, and his momentum was tremendous.


    "Kill him! Wu Bing, you are the best of the young generation of our hawks


    "That kid''s mouth is hard. He can command the mysterious Qi of heaven and Earth naturally. Within his attack range, unless the enemy is stronger than him, he can''t even use the mysterious Qi. This kid is just looking for death!"


    "The soldiers have never been defeated. This boy will die this time!"


    The hawk people praised the strength of the soldiers one after another.


    Qin Fei stands in the same place and looks at the weapon. He is shocked. This man''s cultivation ability is very strange. When he makes a move, the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth is sucked away by him one after another. If someone else is replaced, there is really no way to take him. But who is Qin Fei? He''s a descendant of the stars. He doesn''t cultivate ordinary Xuanqi. Even if the other person has the ability to control Xuanqi, it doesn''t work for him!


    At this time, the fists of the soldiers were less than two feet away from him, and they could smash him away in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Hu nodded with satisfaction. Seeing Wu Bing, he was full of appreciation and gratification. Wu Bing was his most proud disciple and was taught by him. He had a great reputation in the eagle clan. Wu Bing was more powerful than before. He felt that it was a bit of a killing chicken and a killing ox knife posture to use this move against that unknown boy, but he felt that it was just the excellence of Wu Bing, no matter what In the face of what kind of opponent, Wu Bing likes to do his best and will never give the other side the chance to resist.


    "Death


    Qin Fei hummed a word coldly at this time. He raised his right arm slightly and welcomed the soldiers with one palm.Bang!


    Dust and earth shaking sound came from the place where they were fighting. The hawk people were so stupid that they saw the soldiers flying backwards. There was a deep fist mark on their chest. After landing, they had no breath and died!


    "This How is that possible? The soldier was killed by him


    "My God, who is this boy? Mingming''s breath was not strong, but he killed the soldiers with one palm. "


    "No way! It must have been the soldiers who despised the enemy and died without showing their real strength. He died unjustly. "


    Everyone was surprised to see the body of the soldier, but they couldn''t figure it out. The invincible master of the young generation of the eagle clan was killed by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stood in the same place, looking at the other people coldly, sneering in his heart. At that moment, he was very dangerous. The strength of this soldier was very strong, and the strength of that palm was enough to crack the stone and open the mountain.


    Unfortunately, these people did not expect that Qin Fei would make Yin!


    When he attacked, he already knew that he could not be the opponent of the other side. If he fought hard, he would surely die. So when he attacked, he first stabbed the green arrow into the palm of the other side, paralyzed the soldier, and then slapped his palm on his chest. This was the scene that shocked all the Hawks.


    "Damn it! You want to die! "


    Xiang Hu is very angry and his eyes are red. This soldier is his most proud disciple. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would be so strong. He died with one move.


    Behind him, suddenly appeared the light and shadow of a goshawk''s wings. The whole person was full of momentum and jumped into the air, just like a mighty eagle, catching Qin Fei.


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious air between heaven and earth burst wildly, just like the doomsday, and the giant trees around them turned into dust in front of the air waves. The wind was strong, and the sky and earth were dark.


    "To the elder! His magic skill "Eagle strikes the sky" is extremely powerful. Once he catches it, even the mountain will be easily broken! The boy is dead! "


    "Elder Xiang is the quintuple master of Shenzong. He ranks 13th in the strength of our Eagle clan. It''s hard to meet an opponent. Only other elders and clan leaders in the clan can catch him


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time! This time that boy will die! Dare to kill the young clan leader and the soldiers. Xiang elder really killed him this time! "


    "Those two women are good. When you kill the boy to the elder, these two women are ours! Hey, hey


    The hawk people talked about it one after another, looking very excited and full of confidence in Xiang Hu.


    Qin Fei protects the night Fairy Butterfly and Duan Ruoyan behind him. His eyes coldly look at the tiger, and his brows slightly wrinkle. When he steps forward, the earth trembles!


    "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop! Kill the world


    Wow


    A piece of starlight suddenly appeared, and the gorgeous star curtain came like the sky curtain. The star knife with fierce energy cut through the sky and split to the tiger like lightning.


    Seeing the star knife, I felt the surging star Xuanqi and glared at the tiger''s eyes. A blue light flashed from the palm of my hand. My body turned quickly in mid air at an incredible speed, avoiding the chopping of the star knife and reaching Qin Fei''s chest in an instant.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies upside down and falls more than ten meters away. His robe is scratched by his opponent, revealing the flame armor inside!


    Qin Fei jumps up from the ground and resists the impact of the other side''s inrush into his body. The golden and white Pisces turn quickly to devour and transform that force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Ha ha, that boy is vulnerable! If you go out to the elder, the boy will have no resistance! "


    The eagle people laughed and flattered the tiger.


    Night Fairy Butterfly two girls quickly ran to support Qin Fei and asked him how he was.


    Qin Fei laughs and says he''s OK.


    Xiang Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Qin Fei like a snake. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei was hurt by his own move.


    Then he focused his eyes on Qin Fei''s chest armor. There was a flash of insight in his eyes. It turned out that the armor had saved the other person''s life!


    He whistled and stepped on the mysterious step to kill Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei hastily pushes away the second daughter, and with a flash of his body, he greets her. The star knife in his hand waves a dense curtain.


    Bang Bang


    The two figures are constantly moving and turning in the strong wind, which makes people unable to see the scene clearly for a moment.


    Qin Fei is very hard to fight in the field. Xiang Hu is too strong and his strength is far higher than him. There is a difference of two realms. The other players have already lost. Qin Fei also relies on the mysterious Qi of the stars to compete with each other. But if he goes on like this, he will lose if he can''t hold on to ten moves.


    Xiang Hu, who was fighting with him, was even more frightened. He had already tried it out. Qin Fei was only in the triple realm of false gods, but he was able to stick to more than ten moves under his own fierce attack. He had never met this situation before. In normal times, the false gods were just mole ants in front of him, which could easily kill him. But now, this strange boy, I don''t know what to do What kind of power can he use to compete with himself? What''s more strange is that every time the other party is attacked by himself, although he retreats temporarily, when he thinks that the other party can''t fight any more, he rushes up in the blink of an eye, as if his attack can''t hurt him at all.


    This kind of phenomenon is really too strange, make to tiger in the heart drama tremble, as if oneself met what abnormal monster.


    "Damn it! Lie down Xiang Hu thinks that he can''t go on like this any more. The powerful one of the great Shenzong clan can''t help a little false god in such a long time. He will lose face if he says it!


    The breath of his whole body suddenly surged up, and a loud hawk sound rippled between heaven and earth, pierced his eardrum and poured into everyone''s mind.


    "It''s a real move to the elder!"


    The Hawks cried out, full of excitement.


    See to tiger suddenly high jump, the whole person as if turned into a giant eagle, fierce momentum sent out, heaven and earth are shaking.


    The fierce wind swept in all directions, and all the people were forced to retreat more than ten meters away, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Duan Ruoyan frowned and was about to move, but he saw that Qin Fei suddenly jumped up, and there was a gorgeous suit of armor on his body. The bright stars were flowing, full of sacred glory. The two dragon heads on his shoulders set off his extraordinary power, like the arrival of nine gods.


    Boom!


    He smiles grimly at the tiger and pats Qin Fei on the chest. He wants to laugh. Suddenly, Qin Fei''s eyes show a sneer. With a slight shake of his shoulders, two dragons rush out and entangle the tiger in an instant. Then Qin Fei swings the star knife, drinks loudly and splits down.


    The strong wind dissipated, and the field became calm. Qin Fei flew backward and broke dozens of giant trees before he stabilized himself. On the other hand, Xiang Hu stood still, but his eyes turned red. He seemed to hate Qin Fei so much that he wanted to eat people.


    "Good! Beat him to the elder


    "I said, how can that boy be his opponent if he is so powerful to the elder?"


    "The boy must have been hurt a lot this time. The next time he gives a hand to the elder, he will die!"


    The eagle people were very happy.


    Night Fairy Butterfly and Duan Ruoyan are worried and run to help Qin Fei.


    Although Qin''s face was not as pale as the paper, his face was not as pale as the paper.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take a break from you, elder. This boy is at the end of his life. Let me fight for you and kill him!"


    Seeing that there was something cheap to pick, the Hawks rushed to Qin Fei.


    Xiang Hu didn''t answer them or stop them. He snorted and surprised the people who rushed to Qin Fei.


    He was startled. A thin thread of blood appeared in the center of the tiger''s eyebrows. Then it quickly filled his face in the blink of an eye. From the center of his eyebrows down to his lower abdomen, a thread of blood appeared and quickly enlarged, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    "This..." Everyone was shocked and looked at the strange scene.


    Bang!


    Xiang Hu''s body is divided into two parts and falls to the ground.


    Dead, the master of Shenzong wuchong was cut in two by a knife.


    All of them were shocked and looked at Qin Fei angrily. They were so scared that they were shivering. All of them stepped back and looked at him with fear, as if he was a god of death who had taken human life.The night Fairy Butterfly and Duan Ruoyan were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei would really kill the strong one of Shenzong!


    "Everyone, he killed elder Xiang and has been seriously injured. Those two women are not our opponents at all. We have to take them back to hand them over!" Someone said in a high voice.


    The hawk people were awakened by him and nodded to the elder one after another. Although he was dead, he was seriously injured. Now is the best time to do something else!


    Think of here, people have Mao full strength, a swarm of rushed over.


    "Yan''er, please!" Qin Fei did not think of a way to kill him!


    Duan Ruoyan nodded and said softly, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    She gives Qin Fei to the night Fairy Butterfly and walks to the crowd.


    "Ha ha, this girl still wants to fight us. Brothers, be gentle later, but don''t hurt her. We want to live!"


    "How can we be so beautiful? Look at my catcher


    A person obscene rushed to Duan Ruoyan, a face of relaxed and casual.


    "This son of a bitch, he has taken the lead!" Some people scold, such a beautiful woman was taken advantage of the companion, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    But the guy went and came back quickly. Before he reached five meters in front of Duan Ruoyan, he was shocked out by Duan Ruoyan''s momentum. He was lying on the ground and spitting blood. He couldn''t live.


    "What''s the matter? This girl is very strong The eyes of those people are almost falling out, but the strength of that companion is in the top five among them, and it''s over before touching the body. This strength is too terrible!


    "Let''s go together. This girl is weird. Let''s take her together!" Someone suggested.


    "Good!"


    Dozens of people yelled together and rushed to Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan snorted coldly, and the ribbon danced like a dragon, which turned into a gorgeous beauty between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the ribbon was around, more than a dozen people were thrown out and couldn''t get up.


    Duan Ruoyan stood five meters away with only one ribbon. No one could get close to her body, so she was hit by the ribbon one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone lay on the ground and vomited blood one by one. Looking at Duan Ruoyan, they couldn''t figure out how to look beautiful and how to kill so much?


    "All dead!" Duan Ruoyan flies up, and the ribbon becomes as cast as steel. It runs through people''s bodies, and there is blood everywhere. However, the ribbon is still white without any trace of blood.


    "Don''t let them search you Before leaving, Qin Fei motioned the second daughter to search the corpses and found a large number of Xuanqi pills.


    It''s not good for us to get some of the blood equipment from the two immortals.


    "Let''s go!"


    We can''t stay here for a long time. Qin Fei knows that his injuries will not be able to fight again in a short time. If the Hawks send stronger experts, I''m afraid that his own things will be searched by others.


    After more than a thousand miles away, Qin Fei had to stop to repair his injury, find a cave to live in, let the second daughter to protect the Dharma, swallow the elixir and practice with eyes closed.


    The tiger''s energy was quickly engulfed and transformed by the golden and white Pisces, and became Qin Fei''s power. Half an hour later, he opened his eyes and flashed with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The injury is not light, but the harvest is also very big, the strength suddenly soared to the false god quadruple, the strength doubled.


    If you meet an opponent like Xiang Hu again, you will never be as embarrassed as this time.


    In fact, there are many reasons for killing Xiang Hu. Xiang Hu belittles the enemy and doesn''t treat Qin Fei as an opponent of the same level. Therefore, he takes some contempt and arrogance in his attack and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    According to the normal situation, even if Qin Fei has the star Xuanqi and the star sky god armor and other treasures to protect his body, he can''t be an opponent if he really wants to fight with a Shenzong master. This time, he can be said to win in the other party''s carelessness. If another person comes, Qin Fei will definitely die.


    He secretly said that he could not be so reckless next time. If he changed a smart and calm Shenzong, he would have to lose his life.


    Out of the cave, two women see him wake up, have come to look at him with concern.


    "It''s all right, let''s go back to the fairy beast family!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly there was a strong wind all around, and a huge dark cloud appeared in the sky, from which came a strong sense of hegemony.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring. The secret is not good. It must be the news of the death of the Hawks. The Hawks'' pursuers are coming!


    "Let''s go!" He quickly took the two girls and was ready to leave.


    Brother Ruoyan glanced at him and said, "what are you afraid of? If we run away like this, the other party must think that we did it. It''s better to pass by and see the situation. "


    Qin Fei is right when he thinks about it. At this time, if the three of them run away, the other party will be suspicious. There will be no explanation at that time. Anyway, they didn''t leave any survivors. Who knows that they did it.


    Once you run away, isn''t there no silver here?


    Think of here, he calm down, dark praise or Duan Ruoyan smart ah.


    I don''t know how many experts are in the dark clouds. They are so fast that they appear on the top of their heads in the blink of an eye. The dark clouds are separated and the figures appear inside. Qin Fei takes a breath of air. Hell, the Hawks are so powerful. Compared with them, the fairy beasts are just like a wizard!


    There are no less than 100 people in the dark clouds, all of them are divine masters and divine masters. One by one, they emit a fierce and violent atmosphere, which makes the world change color.


    "Why are you here? Name the family Several people flew down, surrounded Qin Fei and others, and fixed their fierce eyes on them. It seemed that if they made a mistake, they would make a thunderous attack.


    Looking at these people, Qin Fei found that his accomplishments were all in the realm of divinity. They were all young and should be in their twenties. Each of them looked very proud. Looking at him and his second daughter, it was like a big man looking down on his servant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are members of the fairy beast clan. I don''t know why you stopped us when I passed by here?" Duan Ruoyan looks at each other with a smile.


    "Well! What do you come to our Eagle family to do Seeing Duan Ruoyan as a young and beautiful woman, her eyes flashed, and she was shocked by her beauty. Looking at the night Fairy Butterfly beside her, she had a kind of refined beauty, and her eyes also changed.


    However, he has a sense of self-knowledge. Although the two girls are gorgeous and beautiful, any man will be excited when he sees them. But now is an extraordinary time, and there are still big things to do in the family, so he can''t tolerate his thoughts.


    "You go! Leave our territory as soon as possible, otherwise it won''t be so easy next time! " He turned and left with the man.


    "Duan Qi, why don''t you question them carefully?" Someone is puzzled to ask a way.


    The man squinted and said, "what do you know? If they are really the killers of the young clan leader and the elder, will they stay here waiting for us to take them? It''s just a routine for us to come down and ask. Don''t you see that they haven''t waited for us to go away? "


    Duan Qi was also right. After they lowered the clouds, they continued to move towards the distance. They didn''t plan to wait for them at all. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Fei.


    No one noticed that when Duan Qi spoke, a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes, as if he had another plan.


    Outside the cave, Qin Fei watched Duan Qi and others go away, and said to Duan Ruoyan''s two daughters, "let''s go, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to muddle through next time!"


    The three of them set out in a hurry. This time, the Hawks made a big search. I''m afraid it would cause a lot of trouble. They had to leave the territory of the Hawks before they left the crisis.


    However, after less than 200 miles, Duan Qi and some of the closest hawk people stop them and stare at Duan Ruoyan''s two daughters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are still on our way. Please get out of the way!" Still speaking from Duan Ruoyan.


    "Well! After my cross examination just now, I think something is wrong. You are very suspicious. Now we suspect that you are the murderers who killed the young clan leader and Xiang elder. Let''s go and get rid of them! " Duan Qi''s eyes scanned the two women''s high breasts, a greedy look.


    Qin Fei sneers. I''m afraid these guys are coming back and forth with bad intentions. They are suspected, but in fact they''re coming for their own women.At this time, how can he bear it? He walked out two steps, looked at Duan Qi and said with a sneer, "we don''t know what you said. If you know what to say, get out of here immediately, otherwise today is your death place!"


    "Ha ha, a hypocrite Sizhong dares to be arrogant. He really doesn''t know how to die. Well, we smart people don''t talk nonsense. If I like these two girls, I''ll get away from you. Otherwise, once I send a message to the clan that you are the murderer of the young clan leader, you will die very ugly. You can cooperate with me and serve me well If you take it, you can still live a life! " Duan Qi said with a grim smile, telling his real purpose.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. His heart is arrogant even with you. I don''t know Duan Ruoyan''s power!


    "Let''s do our best to get rid of them as soon as possible, so as not to attract others!" Qin Fei whispers to Duan Ruoyan and yexiandie.


    "Well!"


    The two women nodded. The night Fairy Butterfly now has extraordinary strength. With the help of the pill, she has made great progress and is a double master of the false gods.


    Qin Fei is not too worried about whether she can deal with these people, because he is not stingy with his own women. She is equipped with all kinds of good mysterious weapons, especially her inheritance in the star sword. The mysterious armor can''t break its defense with these people.


    Duan Qi was full of confidence that Qin Fei was a soft persimmon and could knead it at will. Who knew that when the other side took the hand, he immediately solved his brothers. Finally, he was the only one left. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to do it. He shivered: "what do you want? This is the territory of the Hawks! "


    "Well! I want to kill you Qin Fei snorted coldly, and then said in a deep voice, "I forgot to tell you that brother killed your young clan leader and elder Xiang!"


    Duan Qi looks startled, but it''s too late. Qin Fei cuts off his neck and falls to the ground in silence.


    "Let''s go!" After searching Duan Qi''s treasure, Qin Fei urges her to leave quickly.


    However, before running a few miles away, the dark cloud suddenly shot from the distance and quickly came to the three people''s sky. A burst of cheers came from it: "bold maniac, dare to kill our Eagle people, leave your life!"


    Words fall, clouds separate, flying down hundreds of shadows, Qin Fei three people surrounded.


    "Hell, how was it discovered?" Qin Fei secretly scolds, does not know where has gone wrong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are just passing by. What do you mean by stopping us?" Qin Fei calm way, now can''t panic, can''t let the other party notice what to come.


    "Well, you still want to quibble? You killed Duan Qi and others, do you still want to muddle through? This time out, each of us has left a mark of life, once who is in danger, will leave information! You three have their breath. No matter who you are, you will die today The leader was a middle-aged man with an iron face. He was about fifty years old, and his whole body was full of surging air.


    "Shenzong Liuzhong!"


    Qin Fei''s strength is clearly reflected in his heart.


    Looking at other people, Qin Fei''s heart is more and more heavy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    These hundreds of people are all powerful practitioners of martial arts. The lowest strength of the divine master is one, and Shenzong has reached more than 30 people. When fighting, the three of them will be smashed in an instant.


    He whispered to the second daughter, at this time can not force enemy, escape is the best choice.


    The second daughter understood his plan, nodded and got into the iron castle.


    Qin Fei flew up, opened his Xuanyi and swept away towards the rear.


    "I want to run! Stay


    The middle-aged man drank a lot. He stretched out his hand and turned into a giant hand. He grabbed Qin Fei like a mountain.


    Qin Fei sneers, "eternal smoke wave line" instantly launched, blinking a hundred miles away, to avoid each other''s grasp, toward the direction of the beast.


    "Chase The middle-aged man''s face was more livid, and the other side escaped his own grasp, which made him lose face.


    Hoo


    All of a sudden, a strong wind was blowing all over the world, and hundreds of strong men quickly caught up with them. They launched all kinds of magic powers, and all kinds of lights flashed and went straight to the sky.


    Those Shenzong''s speed is very fast, such as lightning, chasing Qin Fei.


    About a thousand miles later, Qin Fei had no place to escape. The other side closed to him in several directions and trapped him on a mountain.


    Qin Fei calmed down and stood on the top of the mountain. He took out the Xuan gun chariot from the heaven and earth bracelet. It was full of energy and the muzzle of the gun was facing the fastest middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    White light cut through the void, with dazzling light and overbearing atmosphere, such as to destroy the sky and the earth, instantly close to the middle-aged man.


    The speed is so fast that the middle-aged man can''t hide. He doesn''t hide at all. He thinks how can this power help him?


    So he disdained to stretch out a hand to grasp the white light, want to simply crush.


    But as soon as he caught the white light, he knew that it was bad. The energy contained in the white light made him feel irresistible. The impact was as overwhelming as the tide!


    Boom


    He could not help but stop until the palm of his hand was burned, and his whole body was burnt to pieces.


    "Damn it! What kind of mystery is this He was surprised and angry, but he didn''t dare to approach the xuanpao chariot any more. Instead, he waited for everyone to gather together and surround the xuanpao chariot.


    "Ha ha, come and beat me if you have the guts?" Qin Fei laughs in the car.


    "Damn it! You go up and smash that thing! " The middle-aged man pointed to two Shenzong, a heavy master.


    "Elder nine, this..." The two men''s faces changed. They didn''t dare to rush forward. When they saw such a strange thing, they saw that even he couldn''t resist it. How dare they go up?


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you listen to my elder''s orders? Do you want to be subject to the rules of the clan? " Nine elder Nu stares an eye way, the facial expression is more iron green.


    "Family "Family rules?" When they heard that, their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t want to try, so they had to go to the xuanpao chariot slowly.


    Whoosh


    Two white lights flashed out of a hole in front of the car, straight to their chest.


    The two men were startled, and they quickly started to protect themselves from the white light.


    Bang Bang


    Those two people have no suspense of shock fly, chest two blood holes, breathless death.


    All the hawks were startled. What the hell is this? Shenzong Yizhong killed him easily. How can he fight?


    Nine elder brow lock, think, eyes suddenly a bright, way: "everyone attack foot, this mountain Bang collapse! Elder Ben will bury him in the mountain


    As soon as you listen to it, you immediately do it. It''s their unique skill. As long as you don''t face the steel monster, it''s much easier!


    For a moment, all of us went to the ground to greet each other. In the blink of an eye, the mountain was shaking violently. The debris was flying and the mountain collapsed.


    Qin Fei is in a hurry. It''s not sure whether the xuanpao chariot can resist him. In case he''s really buried in the mountain, how can he get out?


    Whoosh!


    He put away his xuanpao chariot and flew to the sky again.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy this time! " Jiuchang and several other people have been ready for a long time. Suddenly, Shengsheng stops Qin Fei''s way. The fierce atmosphere immediately comes and directly suppresses Qin Fei, making him unable to move.


    Qin Fei complained bitterly. He was caught this time.


    "And two more women?" Nine elder coldly looks at him way.


    "Go, I''ll take them away in a special way. If you want to kill them or cut them, please help yourself!" Qin Fei turned his lips. Now that the matter is over, he can''t think of a better way to escape. He should spend some time with them first.


    "To kill you? Cheap you! Elder, I will take you back to the eagle family and accept the most severe punishment of my family! " Nine elder cold voice way, a wave hand, will Qin Fei''s cultivation imprison.


    Then he strode to Qin Fei and reached out to take him away.


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick, suddenly smile, in nine elder''s palm is about to grasp himself, he suddenly stretched out his hand to nine elder, saw a green arrow in which looming.Nine elders only feel a sense of paralysis, instantly spread from the palm to the whole body, suddenly shocked, quickly back, hand without hesitation cut off his right arm, ferocious voice: "bold, you actually have the poison of chaos!"


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to know! Go to hell Qin Fei said with a smile, and suddenly stood up, a green light, suddenly surrounded by dozens of people have been shot, weak, soft to the ground.


    Nine elder eyes anger red, stare Qin Fei ferocious voice way: "Damn, this elder must kill you!"


    After that, he suddenly stood up, forced to resist the pain of losing his right arm, and patted Qin Fei''s chest with his left palm.


    "Fool! I''ll give you the last ride! " Qin Fei light smile way, star knife suddenly cut out, from nine elder head straight to waist abdomen.


    Nine elder body is cut into two half, dying also don''t understand, how can oneself defeat so miserably, unexpectedly was killed by a false god four heavy!


    All this happened very quickly. After he killed the nine elders, the people who were far away from the storm of Lihua just reflected.


    Qin Fei didn''t love to fight. He flew up and disappeared as fast as he could.


    "What to do? Nine elders also died. We came out more than 100 people this time, but only 38 of us were left. How can we explain when we go back? " Some people painfully looked at the corpses on the floor.


    The others were so angry that one of them said in a deep voice, "find him! Kill him! A thousand cuts


    "Good! If you search every place, you must find him. Otherwise, the nine elders will die unjustly! " Someone echoed.


    So the remaining 38 people divided into two teams, chasing Qin Fei in the direction of disappearance.


    Qin Fei flies all the way. This time, because he is in a hurry to escape, he doesn''t go to the direction. When he stops, he looks around and finds that he is lost!


    He quickly called out the night Fairy Butterfly and Duan Ruoyan and said, "where is this place?"


    The night Fairy Butterfly looked around and suddenly changed her look. She lost her voice and said, "no, how can we get to the hinterland of the eagle family?"


    "What? Is this the hinterland of the Hawks? Isn''t that sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth? " Qin Fei is stupid, isn''t that a coincidence? I''m looking for a direction, but I''m getting closer to the Hawks.


    "Come on, according to what I know, there is a valley not far ahead. It''s very secret. Let''s go there to hide and wait for things to settle down before we go back. Otherwise, we will definitely meet the pursuers!" Night Fairy Butterfly suggested.


    Up to now, we have to hide. It''s less than 200 li away from the home of the eagles. Once we run into a pursuer, the movement caused by the fighting will disturb the top of the eagles. We don''t even know if we''re going to die.


    The three soon entered a valley, where the trees were luxuriant and very secret. They found a quiet place, but they did not dare to breathe.


    Qin Fei is depressed. When did he need to be afraid? Even though he was hiding like a mouse, it was really sweet for him, but there was no way. In order to take care of the safety of the two women, although he was full of pride, he could not risk their lives.


    Soon, a gust of wind swept by, someone came to the valley above, Qin Fei busy with two women into the iron castle, iron castle to hide the breath of the ability, the God King strong also absolutely can''t find.


    "There is no one in the valley. That boy must have come in this direction, but now he can''t see anyone. Is it because he is so brave that he has entered our Eagle City?" Someone said in a muffled voice, full of doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "It''s possible! He thinks the safest place is the most dangerous place, so we won''t search him! But he was wrong. We Eagles lost so much this time. Even if he hid in the pit, he would definitely find him out! Let''s report it to the Hui people immediately and let the clan leader decide! "


    Some people suggested that the news soon went away, and they must have rushed to report the news.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed, and then he wanted to go out. Duan Ruoyan held him and said calmly, "brother Qin, don''t worry. They may spread doubts!"


    "Oh?" Qin Fei looks at her suspiciously, but he doesn''t change his mind. He admires Duan Ruoyan''s cleverness. She says that if there is any doubt, just wait.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, the wind came back. It sounded like it was coming from all directions. The group of people appeared over the valley again. The voice who had said they were leaving said: "it seems that they are not here! Let''s go back at once! "


    "Yan''er, I admire you!" Qin Fei gives Duan Ruoyan a thumbs up. She guesses right. The other party deliberately does this so that they can be caught automatically. Fortunately Duan Ruoyan is clever and has already guessed their plot.


    "Now we can go!" Duan Ruoyan got up and said.


    "You go first! It''s not a matter for the Hawks to pursue and kill like this. If they chase again, there will be trouble! You leave first, and I''ll make trouble in the eagle clan, so as to buy you time to leave. " Qin Fei said what he had planned.


    The pursuit of the Hawks is very domineering. If the three leave, they will not be caught up again. So his plan is to let Duan Ruoyan and yexiandie leave first, and then he will go to drag the hawks and let them give up the pursuit of the two girls.


    As soon as his words were finished, the two women immediately objected. How could they be willing to let him take risks alone?


    "Don''t use your loyalty! I won''t have any problems alone. Your safety is the most important in my heart. When you leave the area of the Hawks successfully, I will go to find you! That''s settled. You''re going to the fairy beast clan right now. " Qin Fei is right.


    Two women still don''t work, Qin Fei finally is helpless, since they don''t agree, oneself also didn''t recruit, had to promise them, leave together.


    Qin Fei''s face changed dramatically. The secret way was bad, but he was deceived. The other party''s plan was a series of tricks, one by one, waiting for the three of them to show up.


    All around the station full of Eagle people, the sky, the ground, surrounded by airtight.


    "The patriarch, the supreme elder, is the three of them! Kill the young patriarch and ninety-two elders! " The hawk people who chased and killed Qin Fei said angrily, pointing to the three of them.


    "How dare you to kill my son and the hawk people, you deserve to die! Take it for me, life or death! " The head of the eagle clan is a burly man over 50 years old. His eyes are red and his son is dead. It''s strange that he is not angry.


    "Stop it Just as the hawk people were about to launch an attack, Duan Ruoyan suddenly cried out in a loud voice. Then he took out an ordinary black jade collar card from his waist and said to the clan leader: "I am the young master of the war clan! How dare you touch us? "


    "What? "The warlords?" The clan was shocked. As soon as he saw the license plate, he knew whether it was true or not. Could the license plate of the Zhan clan be imitated? His angry look weakened a little, and he said in a deep voice: "you think you are the young master of the Zhan clan, so I can''t avenge you for killing your son?"


    "Of course you can! But you have to think about it. Some people will die or the whole family will die. " Duan Ruoyan said coldly, with a commanding look in his eyes.


    The head of the eagle clan frowned.


    Duan Ruoyan is the minority leader of the warring clan. If they are moved, it will cause Revenge of the warring clan. The eagle clan is the vassal clan of the warring clan. Once the anger of the warring clan burns up, the eagle clan will not be protected.


    He hesitated. On the one hand, he died of his own son, and on the other hand, he died of all his people. It was difficult for him to choose.


    Qin Fei secretly exclaimed that Duan Ruoyan was holding a chicken feather as an arrow. In her current situation, the warlords would not protect her, but with a token, at least for the time being, she could hold down the Hawks.


    However, this is not foolproof. If the other party wants to detain three of them and then go to the warring clans for confirmation, it will be troublesome. At that time, the warring clans will know that Duan Ruoyan is here, and I''m afraid it will bring more trouble.


    He winked at Duan Ruoyan.


    Duan Ruoyan was smart and naturally understood what he meant. He said to the leader of the eagle clan coldly: "I have made it very clear, leader of the eagle clan. Your son provoked us first. If I tell the Zhan clan about this, none of you will escape. But now my anger is almost gone. If you let us leave now, I can promise not to do it What do you think of telling the Zhan clan and writing it off? "


    The head of the eagle clan was silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    He has no way. Compared with the fate of the whole Eagle family, even if his son died, he can''t take Duan Ruoyan. Although he suffered from the loss of his son, he didn''t want to lose the whole Eagle family. He can''t afford to be a sinner.


    Qin Fei was so happy that he took Duan Ruoyan and yexiandie and wanted to leave. Suddenly, an old man with white hair around the head of the eagle clan said in a gloomy voice: "chief, you can''t just let them go! What about the warlords? Do we have so many people dead that we can leave with only one token? The subordinates think that they can leave them first, and then go to the warring clan to ask. We listen to the meaning of the warring clan, but we don''t necessarily need to listen to the meaning of this woman. Besides, if the ancient peoples knew that we had died so many people, but they didn''t even dare to say a word, what would they think of us? ""But..." The head of the eagle clan frowned.


    "Chieftain, you can do this, just ask them to be guests in the clan, and then we quietly send people to the warring clan to learn about the situation. If she is really valued by the warring clan, we will make plans at that time! After all, she is not the only young master of the war clan! " The old man said coldly.


    "Good! As you say! " The patriarch''s eyes must be, yes, just now he was frightened by the woman in front of him. When he saw her take out the Zhan clan token, he was shocked and forgot the most important thing. There are ten young masters of the Zhan clan. If this is really serious, the Zhan clan will not give up the whole Ying clan for the sake of a little master who is not rare. Everything depends on the final decision of the Zhan clan.


    Thinking of this, he looked apathetic. He waved his hand and ordered the people to stop Qin Fei and said, "you can''t leave for the time being. Please come to live in our Eagle family for a few days, so that I can make the best of the friendship of the host."


    Qin Fei is surprised. It''s troublesome. It seems that he can''t get away. He has to fight hard!


    "Kill


    The silver needle is shining in front of him.


    Bang Bang


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of hawk people died. Qin Fei quickly took the two women and shot them away.


    "Run! Chase! Except for the woman with the token, the other two will be killed! " The head of the eagle clan said angrily.


    For a short time, the shadows and breath burst out, and the shadows rose up in the sky, and all kinds of brilliance were shining, chasing Qin Fei in the direction.


    Qin Fei wears Xuanyi and makes the best use of the novel, but his cultivation is only a false god. How can he compare with the eagles.


    Soon, the figures all around flashed, besieging him and the two girls in the middle again, with no way to go.


    "Kill He yelled angrily, and the star knife slashed fiercely at several people in front of him. The bright star light exploded like a flame, and "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop" was made without hesitation.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only a touch of mighty starlight left to compete, taking away all the glory and becoming the center of the world.


    The eagles were so surprised that they rose up in a hurry to resist. Suddenly, a torrential breath came and stood in front of the star knife.


    "Kill the world!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold. Do you want to resist the star knife just by these divine masters?


    Boom!


    When the sword fell and the people scattered, the divinity masters flew out one after another, gushing blood in the air.


    "Bold! How dare a little false god be arrogant in front of us A middle-aged man of the eagle clan gave his hand. His eyes were like electricity, and his hands were wide open and close. A cluster of fireworks started to burn, and the intense high temperature swept the sky in an instant.


    The flame turned into a vast ocean of flames, drowning Qin Fei in it.


    "Dielangzhang!"


    Qin Fei hummed coldly, and there were masses of water vapor and stars Xuanqi around, which could condense Xuanqi energy of any attribute.


    He hit it with one punch, the water waves are surging, the huge waves layer upon layer are overwhelming, and the power is surging!


    One punch, the fire is out! Irresistible, arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    The other party was shocked. Qin Fei was as cold as frost. His body disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was so surprised that he was about to turn around. Suddenly, Qin Fei appeared on his head. The star knife slashed down angrily, and the knife awned. The star was bright and brilliant.


    The man is a god of double, never thought, a false god, actually can kill himself.


    He didn''t close his eyes until he died. Why did Shenzong die miserably under the false god''s knife? It doesn''t make sense


    At this time, Ruoyan had a hard time fighting against the shenziwang, but Ruoyan couldn''t fight with him for a long time.


    The night Fairy Butterfly is also in great danger. It is surrounded by several hawk people.


    Qin Fei solved his opponent, and was surrounded by dozens of people again. When he saw that the night Fairy Butterfly was in trouble, he glared at him angrily. The star sky god armor appeared, and two dragons circled out, giving out loud dragon chants between the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, he rushed into the crowd and tore up several people.


    "Starburst!"


    Qin Fei was shrouded by the pillar of stars, and hundreds of huge stars suddenly fell from the void, directly killing the people who trapped the night Fairy Butterfly.


    "Smoke, go back!" In Qin Fei''s drinking, the stars all over the sky go to the head of the eagle clan.


    Duan Ruoyan dodges the attack, and the head of the eagle clan is submerged in the endless starlight.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei and his two daughters hurried away towards the distance. Although the stars summoned by the burst of the sea of stars were already connected with him, it was still difficult to kill the God King. It was good to be able to stop the other party''s pursuit.


    Duan Ruoyan is strong, but he is not as powerful as he is. If he wants to defeat the eagle clan leader who is stronger than her, he can''t do it.


    The three rushed to the distance, but how could the eagle clan leader be reconciled?


    "Set up a great array of killing gods, we must solve them! The young master will be killed together The eagle clan leader is Leng hum. Qin Fei''s strength scares him. If he runs like this, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future.


    No one likes trouble, so when we can solve it, we must not let it go.


    As for Duan Ruoyan, he is also determined to kill. Is he the young master of the warring clan? Already for the enemy, but also care about the identity of the other party to do? Kill them together. There''s no confrontation!


    The hawk people formed a wonderful array, surrounded Qin Fei and the three people, and there was no way to go.


    The situation is in a dead end. Qin Fei frowns. The opponent is very strong and can''t break through. He can''t kill one person in dozens of continuous attacks. Instead, he is hurt by the formation. Qin Fei is very anxious. Even the golden and white Pisces can''t quickly swallow the impact of the formation. They are in danger!


    "Boy, let''s die! If you can die in our town, you''ll be worthy of dying! " The head of the eagle clan laughs wildly. He can kill Qin Fei, and his heart becomes relaxed.


    "Is it?" Qin Fei''s face suddenly eased. Looking at the distant sky, a light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The head of the eagle clan was stunned. He didn''t understand why he laughed all of a sudden. Didn''t he think he had a turn for the better?


    Whoo!


    A black awn appeared in the distant sky. It was very fast. It was still in the sky in the blink of an eye. In a moment, it had reached the sky of the killing God array.


    All the eagles felt the terrible smell in the black awn, especially the head of the eagles, who was the highest in cultivation, was even more shocked by the smell of the black awn, and lost his voice and said, "God and the underworld!"


    Black awn scattered, revealing a thin old man with no beads in his eyes, floating in the air, looking at the hawk people without expression, looking very proud.


    The head of the eagle clan forbeared the horror in his heart and said in a loud voice: "who is your excellency? The Hawks are here to wipe out the rebellion. Please forgive me for disturbing you! "


    Young master Qin suddenly came to Heishan with a look of relief. He bowed his eyes to see if he was late


    "What? Why did the God and the hell call him young master? Who is he? " The hawks were very surprised. They were all worried about the strength of the old man. They thought he was a strong man passing by, but they didn''t expect that he was the man from the opposite side.


    The head of the hawk clan frowned and said, "do it now, they''re a group!"


    The hawk clan reacted and hastened to urge the battle again, while the head of the hawk clan turned his eyes and flew away.


    He''s not stupid. He''s a powerful man. The hawk people are not rivals. Now the great array of killing gods should be able to trap them for a period of time. When will he leave?


    He ran away in a flash, but he suffered his own people. With the help of Heishan''s ancestors, he easily tore open the big battle, and the black awn appeared. In the blink of an eye, it filled the sky and the earth, trapping all the hawk people in it. A scream came, and within a moment, he died and became quiet.


    Duan Ruoyan looks at the black mountain ancestor in surprise. She is the king of God. She is shocked to see the black mountain ancestor at this time, but she is also very happy. She is very happy that such a powerful master is under her man."Black mountain! Go to the Hawks! There is no amnesty for the rebels Qin Fei''s cold voice tells Heishan Laozu the truth.


    "Yes, sir Black light flashed through the black eyes of the black mountain ancestor. He looked very excited and killed people. For him, it was just a kind of fun!


    When he was imprisoned, he created a very powerful cultivation method. Forced by the situation, he had to eat flesh and blood. So when he heard about killing people, he was very happy. That was the best way to enhance his strength!


    With this, the Qin Danying let go of all kinds of powerful resources, and let the Qin Danying fly out of the body.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the hawks and have a look! " After finishing this, Qin Fei takes the three girls to the Eagle City.


    When I came to the city, I saw a lot of shouting and killing in the city. I was in a panic. A dark shadow was killing in the city, and countless hawk people were dying.


    Behind these hawks is the head of the hawk clan. He looks at the black mountain ancestor angrily. He is furious. He never thinks that the black mountain ancestor chases into the city, which makes him have no way to go. He can''t lose his clan and run away.


    What''s more, the power of being the patriarch is so great that it is destroyed. How can he be reconciled?


    He ordered the Hawks to rush to the ancestor of Heishan and try to resist.


    Qin Fei frowned, looked at the corpse sea behind the black mountain ancestor, and said in a loud voice: "listen to the hawk people, if you resist again, you will destroy the family! I''m only aiming at the clan leader. I don''t want to kill you! "


    As soon as they heard this, they all stopped and looked at Qin Fei in mid air. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. No one wanted to let them die.


    "The head of the eagle clan, right and wrong! Kill! But there''s no need for him to follow me! You can do it yourself! " Qin Fei continued.


    Even if all the Hawks go together, they can''t help Heishan Laozu, but he doesn''t want to see these innocent people killed. He''s not a killer. If the Hawks give up their resistance, he won''t embarrass them!


    The only one he wanted to kill was the head of the eagle clan. He was not strict in teaching his son, and he killed his son. His son had bad conduct and did bad things. He was the father of Laozi, but he protected his weaknesses. It''s not a pity to kill such a man.


    Although it''s a pity that the ancestor of Heishan stopped the killing, he didn''t dare to disobey Qin Fei''s order. He waited for the choice of the Hawks.


    When the head of the eagle clan saw that the people were not moving, he was very angry and yelled, "what are you doing? I am the patriarch, you must obey my orders! Otherwise, it''s treason! "


    He stared at his own people, hoping they could do it.


    However, no one dares to move any more. Everyone has been killed by the ancestors of Heishan. This is simply a killing God. Whoever moves will seek death. If one of the people is lost and the Hawks can be saved, they hope this is the best result.


    A middle-aged man stood up and said to the eagles: "patriarch, this time it''s your trouble. We don''t have to die with you! In order to save the Hawks, I''m sorry! Everybody back up


    With this cry, all the hawk people immediately turned away and let the head of the hawk clan come out, and let him face to face with the ancestor of Heishan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "You traitors!" The eagles grew up angry and frightened.


    He never thought that his people would really abandon themselves.


    "Well! Patriarch, how do you treat our people on weekdays! You are selfish in the eagle clan. You only think of yourself for any good. You exploit and oppress the people in every way. We have been unhappy with you for a long time! Now that you have caused great trouble to exterminate the family, this adult has promised not to hurt our hawks, and we need to keep them. So your death is the best result, so don''t blame us! " Said the middle-aged man in a loud voice.


    "Good! When you were the head of the clan, you used a conspiracy to become the leader. You never made any contribution to our Eagle clan, and you made our Eagle clan a vassal of the war clan. "


    "As the head of the clan, you don''t want to make progress. You take the eagles to the war clan, and you lose the face of the eagles. We have been unconvinced for a long time!"


    The other hawks roared and the crowd was excited. It can be seen that they have complained a lot about the head of the hawk clan for a long time, but they have never found a chance to resist. Now is the best time.


    More help from the right, less help from the wrong!


    Qin Fei looks at it and shakes his head silently. It seems that the head of the eagle clan is unpopular. No one is willing to support him and attack him one after another.


    The head of the hawk clan is very anxious. If the people of the clan abandon him, how can he be the opponent of the ancestors of Heishan?


    "You traitors!" He roared and looked at his own people. He was very angry. These people, who were always obedient to their own words, are now very good. They actually turn to attack themselves. Did they do something wrong? Don''t you keep good things and give them to yourself?


    When he became the head of the clan, he really used an invisible means. Since he became the head of the clan, everything he did was for his own sake. How could he care about the feelings of the clan?


    In his view, the interests are their own, that is worthy of their own!


    Knowing that he couldn''t get support, he looked at the ancestor of Heishan and Qin Fei, and suddenly fell to his knees with a plop, and said to Qin Fei, "my Lord, please forgive me! I promise that I will serve you as a slave and servant in the future, as long as you don''t let him kill me! "


    He begged Qin Fei not to let the ancestor of Heishan kill himself.


    Qin Fei looked and sighed. Is this the head of the family? It''s too unpopular. Under such pressure, all the hawk people began to oppose him. It seems that he didn''t make any achievements at ordinary times.


    "Kill him! This kind of person is angry when he looks at it Qin Fei hummed coldly.


    The black mountain ancestor showed a grim smile, and a black mangdun shot into the eagle patriarch''s body, completely ending his life.


    Qin Fei looked at the hawk people, shook his head, and said: "do yourself a good job! Let''s go


    He took the lead to take the second daughter to leave. The ancestor of Heishan took a look at the people of the eagle clan. With a flash of fierce light, he licked his tongue and said, "you remember, who wants revenge? Come here, and I want to drink some fresh blood!"


    "No! We will never get revenge The middle-aged man was in a hurry.


    I''m joking. It''s good to be able to pick back a life to live. I still want to get revenge. Isn''t that exciting?


    On the way, the ancestor of Heishan was very puzzled and said, "young master, why don''t you cut the grass and root? It''s always a curse to keep them like this


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "we are not the most vicious people in Heishan. If we even kill these innocent hawk people, what''s the difference between us and the hawk clan leader? Benevolence is invincible! Sometimes, killing doesn''t solve the final problem! Let me ask you, if all the Hawks give up their lives to resist, can you kill them all? "


    The ancestor of Heishan thought about it, shook his head and said, "impossible!"


    "That''s right! It is the best policy to be able to subdue people without fighting! If the Hawks really fought to death, it was still unknown whether we could get away at that time, so why put ourselves in danger? The Hawks are also a big family. I don''t believe they don''t have the means to press the bottom of the box. Once they are in a hurry and get into unnecessary trouble, isn''t it putting the cart before the horse? Let''s go back to the orcs. " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as they came to the mountain forest thousands of miles away from the city, they felt a breath of terror coming out of the mountain. It was amazing!


    "The land of the emperor!" The black mountain ancestor frowned and looked puzzled. When he left, there was no such strong atmosphere here.


    "The emperor? Is there a strong emperor in the fairy beast family who has broken through Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "No! It seems that an outsider is here! Let''s go and have a look! " Heishan Laozu shook his head.


    It''s very strange that there is an emperor master outside the immortal beast city. Qin Fei''s four people go to the deep forest to see which master has come to the immortal beast city and what''s their purpose?


    In a valley, more breath came out. Duan Ruoyan felt the breath. His face changed and he said, "no, it''s the smell of the warring people!"


    "What? The Warring States? What are their purposes here? " Qin Fei was surprised. How did the warring clan come to the immortal beast city? Is there any ulterior motive?


    "Heishan, do it!" Qin Fei didn''t hesitate too much. Since he is a member of the warring people, he doesn''t have to worry about so much. The warring people should be killed!The ancestor of Heishan had been eager to try for a long time. He had not killed himself in Yingzu city yet. At this time, he met a stronger opponent. Of course, he was very excited. It seemed that he was born to fight. With a cry, he rushed into the valley. Soon there were fierce fighting sounds, and the breath of terror rippled over the valley.


    Qin Fei is waiting outside the valley. He doesn''t want to take part in the battle inside. He can''t resist the emperor.


    "Master, it''s done! This guy is the leader. I''ve got a live one! " Soon, Heishan Laozu came out of the valley and threw a man at Qin Fei''s feet.


    This man has the triple breath of the emperor. He was seriously injured at this time. He seemed to be out of breath at any time. He was staring at Qin Fei angrily. When he saw Duan Ruoyan beside Qin Fei, he roared angrily: "damned woman, we are looking for you everywhere. You killed all the warring people who went to the Central Plains. I can''t forgive you this time..."


    "What are you talking about? You''ve got it. Now you''re the prisoner! " Heishan Laozu gave him a kick and hummed in a gloomy tone.


    "Well! Don''t be arrogant! Our patriarch is attacking the immortal beast city now. When he comes back, he will take your dog''s life! " The man did not yield.


    "Oh, it''s stubborn! Laozu, I''m going to abolish your patriarch today, a small war clan, and dare to be proud in front of Laozu. Has the reputation of Laozu been ignored by you? " Heishan ancestors disdain the way.


    "Heishan, why do you talk so much with him? Let''s go back to the beast city! " Qin Fei frowned. It seems that there is a big trouble in the clan!


    "It''s the young master!" The ancestor of Heishan said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous for a powerful man to be a minister to a boy who has no hair on his head." The emperor sneered.


    Qin Fei looked at the emperor coldly and said, "don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "What? Feeling bad? You have the seed to fight with me! You must be the legendary descendant of the stars, right? I''m not afraid of the people who come to kill you this time! Those who know the truth will let Lao Tzu go, or you will regret it! " The man laughed wildly.


    Qin feileng looked at each other, really don''t understand, he is a prisoner, what makes him so confident, even in front of the black mountain ancestors dare to be so arrogant.


    Single? Since he has a thousand ways to deal with this, why can he not?


    "Kill him, we should go!" Qin Fei gave an order to Heishan.


    The emperor was slapped to death by the ancestor of Heishan.


    The four rushed to the immortal beast city. Looking from a distance, the city was full of blood. The killing had begun and the screams continued.


    "No! Come on, go in and save people Qin Fei is in a hurry.


    With a smile, heihei Hei, the ancestor of Heishan, turned into a black awn and rushed into the city. The warring clansmen were killed one after another, and there was no one to stop them.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Qin Fei and his two daughters rushed into the city, followed the old ancestor of Heishan, and headed for the center of the city. The warring people in the city had the upper hand. Many of the immortal and beast people were injured, and the bodies on the ground were full of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    As he approached the center of the city, a stronger force appeared in Qin Fei''s reaction.


    On the square in front of Yenan''s residence, a large group of people in strange clothes surrounded a group of people. Yenan was seriously injured and trapped in them.


    Heishan Laozu flew up and was about to rush to save people. Suddenly, one of the warring clans jumped up to fight with him. Heishan Laozu was startled. He fell back tens of meters and stared at each other solemnly.


    Qin Fei was surprised that Heishan Laozu had been shaken back. The strength of the other side was at least equal!


    When he looked at the man, he saw that he was old, with white hair. He was as thin as Heishan''s ancestors, but his body was full of terror. At a glance, he knew that his strength was extraordinary. He collided with Heishan''s ancestors'' breath and burst out a series of terror ripples.


    "Mr. Heishan, it seems that you have been trapped for so many years, but your strength has regressed a lot." That person cold voice way, very disdain of looking at black mountain old ancestor.


    "Who are you?" Heishan Laozu did not understand that the other party actually knew himself, but he could not remember that the other party was sacred.


    "Zhanzu, zhantian! Zhan Tian, who was defeated once by you! Today, I''m here to avenge you! " The man said in a loud voice.


    "Zhan Tian?" Black mountain old ancestor eyebrows a Yang, surprised way: "originally is you, you unexpectedly didn''t die!"


    "Dead? Can I fight you today even if I die? You are so confused! We are all of the same age. We are old friends. Today we have new enemies and old grudges. Let''s count them together! " Zhan Tian sneered.


    "Heishan, what''s going on?" Qin Fei was puzzled.


    "Young master, this man is the old clan leader of the warring clan. And I have formed a deep hatred before, never die! I didn''t expect that he didn''t die, and he still lives to this day! " The old ancestor of Heishan has been focusing on the road.


    "What? People of your time! How strong is that? " Qin Fei was surprised. Looking at the reaction of Heishan Laozu, he felt bad.


    Although Heishan is strong, it has been trapped in the palace for so many years, and its strength has greatly decreased compared with that before. In the face of this war, it''s really a little invincible.


    "Young master, take them with you! Heishan is not his opponent. He has a fierce character and fierce means! Even in my heyday, it took me a lot of time to take him. I never subdued him! It''s going to be a big problem this time! " Black mountain old ancestor sink a way.


    For the first time, he showed a dignified look. The war days in front of him brought him a lot of pressure.


    "Good! Be careful of yourself Qin Fei instantly understood the meaning of Heishan Laozu. If he and others stay here, it can only restrain Heishan Laozu from exerting resistance. Therefore, only when he and others leave, can he let go of the war. Even if he is not as defeated as the other party at this time, he can retreat completely.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei suddenly throws out the Xuanling Ding, takes in Ye Nan and others, and then flies away.


    "Want to run? Stop it Zhan Tian side a middle-aged man roars a way, take a person to chase.


    "Go back to me!" The ancestor of Heishan roared and exploded on the ground. A mass of black fog filled the air, trying to trap the warring people.


    "Heishan, your opponent is me!" Zhan Tian sneers. With a wave of his hand, countless sword lights appear and kill the black fog. The warring people rush out and rush towards Qin Fei.


    The ancestor of Heishan was held back by Zhan Tian and couldn''t get away for a while.


    Qin Fei flies out of the immortal beast City alone, and the night immortal butterfly and Duan Ruoyan are taken into the Xuanling Ding by him. At this time, he is easier to escape alone.


    However, the Zhan clan obviously won''t let him escape so easily. Thousands of people came after him. They were all masters above the divine master. Their speed was getting closer and closer.


    "Boy, die!" The middle-aged man of the nazhan clan roared that he had reached less than 100 meters behind Qin Fei. A long sword appeared in his hand and chopped in the air. The spirit of the sword was like a waterfall. It was very powerful.


    Qin Fei returns to chop back with the star knife and touches the light of the sword. Suddenly, a terrible impact sweeps him away from the sky.


    Qin Fei spat out a mouthful of blood, with the help of the power of the rebound, and swept away at a faster speed.


    "Surround him! It''s hard for him to escape! " The middle-aged man cheered, and other warring clansmen called him the head of the clan.


    Chieftain of Zhan clan, Zhan Tianhao!


    In this way, Qin''s soldiers would chase and kill each other in the air, hoping that they would all be in the air.


    For three days in a row, he spent his escape, and soon saw the edge of the dense forest, revealing a huge road for hundreds of people.


    Qin Fei bites his teeth, flies out of the dense forest and flies to the other end of the road. At this time, he doesn''t care what place it is. He should avoid the pursuit of the other party first.


    The warring people soon found out and gathered on the road to chase him quickly. About half an hour later, Qin Fei was in despair. All the warring people in all directions could not resist.


    "Good boy, it''s fast to escape, but you are too stupid. We can''t catch up with you in the dense forest, but where can you go on this road?" The head of the nazhan clan said angrily."What do you want to do? I don''t seem to know you, do I? " Qin Fei doesn''t understand why the warlords want to attack the xianorcs?


    "Want to know why? It''s simple! Our ancestors, Zhan Tian, and your Heishan ancestors are enemies. You immortal beasts have defeated the Heiyan people. My ancestors will go out of the gate to get revenge! The fairy beasts are only buried with their ancestors. Who told them to be so stupid and dare to accept the Heishan ancestors? " The chieftain of the warring clan said coldly.


    The ancestor of Heishan is the reason for this invasion!


    Qin Fei frowned. He didn''t expect that the master of the same period in Heishan was still alive, and he came to the door so soon.


    "Of course, just now I saw the woman we supported in the Central Plains, you also obediently hand it in, I can open one side and leave a whole corpse for you!" The head of the warring clan suddenly changed his mind.


    "Smoke?" Qin Fei is surprised. The other party has found Duan Ruoyan.


    "Dream! If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability or not! " Qin Fei sneered. Instead of dodging, he chose to take the initiative to attack. The star knife suddenly split out, and instantly condensed into a brilliant sword awn, sweeping toward the head of the warring clan.


    At the same time, he fully unfolded his novel "long life smoke wave", his body took out a remnant shadow, his whole body was covered with star sky god armor, like a gust of wind, and stormed toward the nearest encirclement.


    He''s ready to attack!


    "Bold!"


    Who is the head of the warring clan? He dodged the sword and clapped his hand at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei dashed away the several warring clansmen who were standing in front of him. The strong wind behind him had arrived. He did not hesitate to speed up, and condensed his mysterious Qi behind him. He was hard pressed by the leader of the warring clansmen!


    "Bang!"


    The fierce sound came out, and his body shot out like a shell. The speed reached the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he was thousands of meters away.


    "Thank you..." His voice went far into the ears of the head of the warring clan.


    The chieftain of the warring clan was so angry that he stamped his feet. Qin Fei deliberately used his strength to speed up his escape. At this time, he realized that the family had gone away quickly and could not even see anyone.


    "Chase me! Kill him when you see him The chieftain of the warring clan was very angry. It was like beating him in the face and making him look like a fool in front of the clan.


    In fact, Qin Fei didn''t feel well at this time. He was hard pressed by the head of the warring clan. His internal organs were almost split and his whole body was extremely well connected. However, he didn''t dare to relax and ran along the main road at full speed.


    About half a day later, he really did not have the strength, the pill has been eaten, the other party''s energy in the body is too large, even the golden white Pisces also did not completely devour, at this time is wantonly destroying his internal organs.


    When he looked around, his eyes suddenly brightened. There was a hidden place on the left side of the road. Now he can''t run any more. Otherwise, he was not killed by the head of the warring clan, but he would be exhausted to death.


    He quickly went into the hiding place. It was a very common bush. Most people would not pay attention to it. No one would think that there would be people hiding in it.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. The warring people certainly didn''t expect that they didn''t escape far away. Instead, they hid nearby and let them go slowly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The power of the war clan is very domineering. It has existed in the body for such a long time, but it can''t disperse. The invincible golden white Pisces can''t help him out this time. They can only slowly swallow the domineering power.


    Qin Fei is in a bad state now. His Xuanqi has been used up in his escape. Now he can''t fight even in tianwu. In this forbidden place, he is just like being in hell. He is in danger step by step.


    He kept his breath from being exposed so as not to cause trouble.


    Jiuzhuanxingshenjue is constantly running, and the mysterious Qi of the stars becomes very weak. In this case, I''m afraid I can''t recover without ten days and a half months.


    Dan medicine has been finished, now he can only rely on his own cultivation to restore strength.


    Dada dada


    Suddenly, a fierce running sound came from the distance of the road, which startled Qin Fei.


    Although Xuanqi was gone, he could still feel it. At a glance, he could not help suppressing his breath for a few minutes. It was a big car coming.


    The cart was pulled by four mysterious beasts. Qin Fei was shocked by the four mysterious beasts. They were all mysterious beasts in tianwu realm. They had a strong breath and were full of ferocity.


    The car is very big, all made of black steel. It looks very strong and powerful. The driver is a man in a hat. According to his figure, he should be a man, but the specific age is unknown.


    In front of the cart, there are eight horses in two rows. On the horse, there are big and strong young people. They have calm eyes and look calm. They can see that their cultivation is extraordinary. These people are all wearing a set of snow-white robes. On their left chest are embroidered with two powerful words "Tianxuan". Their cultivation is between tianwu and hypocrisy. Their overall strength is still high Very strong.


    Qin Fei didn''t know where he was coming from, so he kept his breath under control so as not to be found.


    However, I don''t know if I''ve run out of luck today. When the cart was less than 100 meters away from the Bush, a young voice came from the car: "Mr. Zhang, take a rest, you''re tired too!"


    "It''s the young master!" The man in the bamboo hat said in a deep voice, gently pulling the rope, the mysterious beast stopped silently and became silent.


    The car door opened and a young man came down from the car. He was white, with a morbid pallor and a gentle manner. He looked like a woman, but the clothes he was wearing were masculine. If it wasn''t for his hairstyle and clothes, he would look like a woman.


    In particular, his facial features are more perfect than those of a woman. Qin Fei compares them secretly. If he is a woman, he may be as good as the night Fairy Butterfly and Duan Ruoyan.


    "You all step back, I''ll walk there!" The young man came down to the guard way from the horse.


    Among the guards, the leader was a handsome young man with coordinated facial features and slender body. He was graceful and graceful. He saluted respectfully and said, "young villa master, your safety is the mission of the subordinates! The villa leader has told us that wherever you go, we will never leave! "


    "Son of a bitch!" The voice of the young villa master suddenly raised and became a little shrill, and said, "I''ll go down there. What''s your business? There''s no danger! Mr. Zhang is here. Are you still afraid? "


    Hearing the man in the bamboo hat, the guards looked at each other. At last, the handsome young man said, "the young villa Master said that there should be no problem with old Zhang!"


    The young master nodded with satisfaction and turned to walk towards the Bush where Qin Fei was.


    Qin Fei is in a hurry. Now is the key time. What''s that guy doing here?


    He did not dare to move, for fear of making a noise to disturb each other.


    Fortunately, the little village master went to the Bush, not in his direction, but around to the other side, and then there was a sound of taking off his pants.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. It seems that Shaozhuang is the most convenient place. That''s why he is so angry. But it''s too complicated, isn''t it? It''s all men. What are you avoiding? Is it convenient for them to be in front of each other?


    And the strange thing is that the young villa leader has to squat down for convenience. Is he going to have a big one?


    Damn it!


    Qin Fei secretly scolds, this can''t stink to death?


    Thinking of this, he wanted to curse. He was lucky enough to find a safe place. However, he met a random and convenient guy who made this place dirty. How can he stay here later?


    He turned his head depressed and looked at it quietly. He didn''t have the habit of peeping. He just wanted to see if this guy was going to be the next big guy, and he could make a choice.


    But at this sight, he was stunned, his eyes almost fell off, his heart thumped, and his voice almost couldn''t hold.


    It''s a woman. The young master is actually a woman.


    As soon as she takes off her trousers, Qin Fei knows everything. No wonder she wants to avoid the guard. No wonder her voice suddenly becomes sharp when she is angry, just like a woman''s voice. No wonder her facial features are so beautiful. No wonder her skin is so good.She turned out to be a woman, and she was about ten years old.


    Hell, Qin Fei forced his heart to jump wildly. He retreated to the back. The secret is terrible. It''s really troublesome. I''ve seen everything I shouldn''t have seen. I hope she never found herself!


    Wow


    But as soon as he retreated, his butt touched a bush beside him, and his voice suddenly broke through the silence. He was so scared that the young villa master quickly raised his pants. When he looked up, he could not help blushing and his eyes were full of evil!


    "Damned bastard! I''ll kill you


    As a woman, the young master knew that he had been seen by others. He was so angry that he trembled. A slender sword appeared in his hand and stabbed at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is over. This girl''s cultivation is so strong and overbearing that she can''t see through her reality. In her heyday, she may not have to be afraid of her, but now, she can''t even fight a rabbit.


    The tip of the sword pointed to his heart. Obviously, the little villa leader was very angry.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. Seeing this scene, he said in a low voice, "young villa master, what''s the matter?"


    It''s the man in the bamboo hat. Qin Fei can see clearly. It''s a half hundred old man with ruddy face, bright eyes and a smart look.


    The young master did not answer him, but the sword still stabbed Qin Fei.


    The old man frowned, caught it with one finger and said, "don''t be angry, young villa master. Come down and ask him!"


    So he said, "I''ll kill you, master Qin."


    "Well Master Shao, calm down. This is an eventful time. We''d better have fewer twists and turns! I think he is just an ordinary man, maybe... " Mr. Zhang looked at Qin Fei Road.


    The young villa leader was not happy to hear that, and said angrily, "Mr. Zhang, he just peeped at me. Fortunately, I found out in time! Such hooligans should be killed! "


    "In time? That''s good! Young villa master, don''t make a scene. Few people know your identity. If they hear you, they will be in trouble! " Old Zhang frowned and looked at the guards running in the distance.


    The young villa master didn''t want to be known about his daughter''s identity. Seeing that the guards rushed, his face suddenly changed and he quickly shut up.


    Qin Fei is sitting on the ground and is bored. What''s the matter? I seem to know some secrets by accident.


    "Little brother, all misunderstandings! I hope you don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will not be able to keep old age! " Mr. Zhang suddenly said.


    Qin Fei subconsciously nodded, at this time he certainly will not say anything, say it is not to find stimulation?


    "Young master, what happened?" The handsome young man rushed to Qin Fei first. When he saw Qin Fei, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He pointed his sword at Qin Fei and said, "how dare you attack our young villa leader!"


    After that, he didn''t ask what happened. He stabbed Qin Fei in the chest with a sword. The speed was extremely fast, which showed that his cultivation was extraordinary.


    "Liu Guang! Stop it! All misunderstandings! " Zhang Laochen drinks and shakes his sleeve to deflect Liu Guang''s sword.


    Qin Fei is very puzzled. What''s the situation? It''s reasonable to say that since he knows the secret of the young villa master, the other party should kill him. But Liu Guang wants to kill himself, and Mr. Zhang even saves him. What''s the meaning of this?


    He doesn''t understand, fog at one end.


    At this time, the young villa master also calmed down, gave Qin Fei a cold look in his eyes, and said, "get up and follow us!"


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "I can''t go. I have no strength all over."


    "Well! Mr. Zhang, take him to the car! " With a cold snort, the young villa leader turned to the cart and went in in the blink of an eye.


    Mr. Zhang picked up Qin Fei and didn''t speak. His eyes were shining. He seemed to be planning something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    It''s weird!


    The old man knew what had happened, but he wanted to save himself. On the contrary, he let himself into the cart and stay with the young villa leader. What did he want to do?


    Qin Fei feels that he has been calculated by the other party, but there is no way to know what the other party wants to calculate.


    Dada dada


    The cart continued to move forward and stopped in the evening. The young villa leader was staring at him with poisonous eyes, which made him uncomfortable.


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, Mr. Zhang showed half of his face and glanced at Qin Fei. Then he looked at master Shaozhuang and said, "let''s have a rest here today and start tomorrow!"


    "Good!" The master of Shaozhuang stood up, stretched his body, and immediately a charming fragrance floated into Qin Fei''s nostrils, which was a girl''s unique fragrance.


    "Don''t you get up yet? Let''s go down! " The young master came to Qin Fei and glared at him.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly and has to get out of the car. The guards have already set up their tents and are cooking. The smoke is curling up, which makes Qin Fei feel hungry.


    "Follow me!" Mr. Zhang looked at Qin Feidao and then turned to one of the tents.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what he meant, so he went in. Zhang motioned him to sit on his left side and take off his hat. Qin Fei was surprised. The old face was ruddy, but there was no hair on his head. He was bald. A scar several inches long on his head was very eye-catching, and children would cry when they saw it.


    "You must be curious why I did it?" Mr. Zhang touched the scar on his head. He was indifferent and didn''t care about Qin Fei''s surprise.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know. I just want to know when you let me go."


    "Let you go? I''m so sorry! I''m afraid not now! What do you see in the Bush? " Zhang''s eyes were fixed on him.


    He shook his head: "I didn''t see anything. The young villa leader found me just after he came here. I feel aggrieved."


    Of course, Qin Fei would not admit that he saw the place that the young master should not have seen.


    Mr. Zhang pondered for a moment and said, "well, when we get back to the village, we''ll let you go! That''s the only way


    "Zhuang Li? What tribe are you from? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "If you don''t understand, you''d better not know! It''s good for you and all of us! Go out and have a rest early after dinner. Tomorrow is a long way to go Old Zhang looked cold.


    Qin Fei with doubts out of the tent, brow micro lock, don''t understand each other this is a few meaning.


    However, he is too lazy to pay more attention to it. Now he just doesn''t recover his strength. When he has strength, it''s not easy for him to leave?


    "That kid, come here, get out of here for me!" As soon as he got out of the tent, he heard someone shouting at him.


    Turning around, it''s Liu Guang.


    "Idiot!" Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. Liu Guang is always looking at himself and is in a dilemma. This time, he just wants to find a chance to make trouble for himself.


    For this kind of person, Qin Fei has seen a lot and is too lazy to get angry.


    He doesn''t want to talk to each other, but the other party won''t let him go. Liu Guang is angry when he sees that Qin Fei doesn''t talk to him.


    He came over and stopped Qin Fei: "boy, don''t you have long ears? Or no eyes? Did you hear me calling you


    Qin Fei looked at Liu Guang indifferently and said, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. I''ll talk about it later. OK?"


    "Ha ha, you''ll be tired, of course! I''ve prepared something for you to do to ensure that you won''t feel tired! Come and beat me on the back. " Looking at Liu Fei''s provocative face, he laughs.


    At this time, the other guards all gathered around and saw that Liu Guang asked Qin Fei to beat his back. All of a sudden, they laughed wildly: "Captain Liu is so comfortable, someone is beating his back!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t I care about him? I''m afraid he''s too idle! It''s his honor to be able to beat Lao Tzu''s back. Some people can''t cultivate their blessings for several lives! " Liu Guang said with a smile.


    He was very unhappy with Qin Fei because he knew that the young villa master must be very dissatisfied with Qin Fei now. If it wasn''t for Zhang''s face, he would have killed this guy long ago. Liu Guang wanted to show the young villa master how loyal he was to him. When he came back to the villa, if the young villa master appreciated him, he would be able to make a better progress a step!


    He humiliated Qin Fei and put his voice on purpose to attract the attention of the young master and let him know that Liu Guang is a loyal dog.


    Maybe Liu Guang''s voice was startled. The young villa leader stood in front of the tent and didn''t stop him. Liu Guang took a sneak look and saw that the young villa leader didn''t mean to be unhappy. He was very happy and became more proud.


    "What are you doing? Come and beat my back! We don''t raise idle people here. It''s a blessing that you can beat me on the back as a waste. " Liu Guang said in a loud voice.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. He turned around and left. He didn''t care to pay attention to this kind of idiot."What are you going to do? It''s your honor for captain Liu to ask you to beat your back. Do it as soon as possible. Maybe you can get some of the good fortune from captain Liu, and the future will turn for the better! Beat captain Liu''s back, don''t forget to give our brothers some comfort! " The guards stopped Qin Fei, one by one sneering.


    "Get out of the way, please." Qin Fei looked at the crowd indifferently. His voice was flat and his face was calm. He didn''t pay attention to these people.


    "Oh, I''m stubborn. I don''t want to be shameful! Captain Liu, this boy doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Why don''t you give him some help? " A guard said with a smile.


    Captain Liu looks at the young villa leader, and sees that she doesn''t show any displeasure. Instead, she has a smile on her face. He is immediately convinced. It seems that his guess is right. Because of Zhang''s face, the young villa leader doesn''t want to do anything to Qin Fei, but he doesn''t care that he and others teach the boy for her.


    "Good! Loosen his bones, but don''t beat him to death, or who will beat me on the back? " Liu Guang laughs.


    Get his consent, the guards around Qin Fei, one by one show playful expression, want to hit Qin Fei.


    "Stop it


    Zhang''s voice came out of the tent.


    Then he came out wearing a hat and looked at the crowd coldly.


    The guards were very respectful to him. Seeing that he came out to stop him, they quickly stopped.


    "Mr. Zhang, the boy''s origin is unknown. I just want to try what he came from." Liu Guang said with a smile to Mr. Zhang.


    "Don''t mix it up with him! Get busy with your own business Zhang Lao''s indifferent way.


    "I''ll take care of it, Xiao Zhang! Brothers, let''s get busy! " Liu Guang didn''t dare to object. He waved everyone away. When he passed Qin Fei, he said in a mosquito like voice: "boy, you''re lucky. Next time it won''t be so easy..."


    Qin Fei light smile, also don''t say much, turn round to one side.


    "Mr. Zhang, please come to my tent!" The voice of the young villa leader is very soft and sweet, and it will only appear in front of Zhang Lao who knows her identity. When she is with others, her voice is sharper, but people can''t recognize that she is a woman.


    When Mr. Zhang entered the tent, the young master asked him to sit down, frowned and said, "Mr. Zhang, why do you want to leave him?"


    Mr. Zhang laughed and said, "young villa master, we can''t have any other situation on our way back to the villa this time! This son is just an ordinary man. Killing him doesn''t have any effect. I''m afraid it will cause trouble. No matter whether he meets us by coincidence or on purpose, he can take him back to the village, and then he will know! "


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you worry that this person''s stay will be bad for us?" Shaozhuang is the master.


    "Worry! But it''s not him that worries us, it''s our enemy! In our business, it''s better to keep a low profile, so that we can safely return to the village. Once we kill him, the blood will come out. I''m afraid that our hidden purpose will not be realized at that time! He is just a person who has nothing to do with the importance. Young villa master, don''t care! " Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "But he..." There was a touch of red glow on the young villa master''s cheek. She thought of the shame, but he saw his convenient appearance. How could she let it go?


    "Young villa master, I know what you are worried about. If he is smart, he will keep his mouth shut. If he dares to be disrespectful to you, I will kill him myself!" Mr. Zhang has a good face.


    "Well, please, Mr. Zhang! Please test him Master Shao nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    At night, after dinner, Zhang asked Qin Fei to live with him. Qin Fei didn''t care where he slept, so he went in.


    "What''s your name, little brother?" Mr. Zhang asked.


    "Qin Fei!" Qin Fei''s short way.


    "It''s brother Qin. Where do you live? What tribe are they from? " Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "Fairy beast family!" Qin Fei said.


    "Immortal beast? I''ve heard of this family Mr. Zhang nodded, and there was no change in his face. It seemed that the fairy orcs were insignificant to him.


    Qin Fei was stunned. He said that the original intention of the immortal beast clan was to calm Mr. Zhang. After all, the immortal beast clan now is very powerful among the ancient hundred tribes.


    But the other side was indifferent, which made him feel frustrated.


    "As an ordinary person, you come here far away from the orcs. Don''t you worry about your own safety? It''s a very dangerous place. " Mr. Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are wrong! I''m a martial arts practitioner! It''s just that I''ve been seriously injured and I can''t exert my strength now! " Qin Fei said with a smile, it''s better for him to be frank about some things. He can''t walk away during this period of time, and he can''t be idle all the way. He has to find a way to recover his cultivation, but he will certainly make some movement and silence in his cultivation, and then he can''t explain it.


    "Not ordinary people?" It''s Zhang''s turn to be surprised. As soon as his eyes brighten, Qin Fei''s situation seems to him to be an ordinary person, and there is no mysterious gas leaking from all over. This is strange. With his knowledge, no one can hide his perception. Qin Fei''s situation arouses his curiosity.


    "Good! It''s a long story. I''d like to ask you what kind of Zhuang you are talking about Qin Fei doesn''t dare to give all the support. If the other side is an ally with the warring clan, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    "Don''t you know? Zhuang is similar to a clan. You''d better not know! " Mr. Zhang said with a smile that he obviously didn''t want to make it clear.


    Qin Fei nodded, everyone has his own secret, he and they just meet by chance, there is no need to pay the root.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Zhang''s eyes were cold and his body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei is a Leng, the induction spreads out, the facial expression is a Lin, the secret way is not good!


    The people of the war clan came after them, and they were rapidly approaching towards this side.


    When Zhang Lao went out, Liu Guang and others were still resting. He woke them up with a loud drink and found that the enemy was ready.


    Qin Fei saw in the tent that there were at least hundreds of people coming from the warring clan, each of whom had strong accomplishments. The leader was the leader of the warring clan who was pursuing himself.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " The warlord spoke in a high voice.


    Wearing a bamboo hat, Mr. Zhang could not see clearly. He said faintly, "the head of the warring clan, the sea of the moon! It''s none of your business here. Leave quickly! "


    On hearing this, Yue Canghai, the chieftain of the warring clan, took a close look at Mr. Zhang and frowned, "who are you? It''s too loud! No one has ever dared to answer my question in such a tone as this


    "Yes? Is the war clan very strong? " Old Zhang gave a cold hum and made a strange gesture with his hands.


    Qin Fei wondered, this gesture is strange, but it''s possible for him to retreat the war clan?


    The next scene, however, surprised him so much that his eyes almost fell out.


    Moon Canghai''s face changed greatly. Staring at the gesture, his body trembled, and his voice trembled: "Tianxuan villa! Who is your elder in the village? I''m not polite. I hope Haihan will do it


    Mr. Zhang said coldly: "you are not qualified to know your old identity! If you leave quickly, you will avoid the disaster of the destruction of your warlords! "


    "Thank you, sir. I''m sorry to offend you. I''ll leave right away." Without saying a word, Yue Canghai looks at Zhang gratefully and turns around.


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. With a gesture, a tianxuanzhuang, and a simple sentence from Mr. Zhang, the powerful warlords immediately retreated, just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    When the trouble goes away, Mr. Zhang walks into the tent again. Qin Fei looks at him in horror and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say.


    All this is just too shocking for him.


    He knows what kind of existence the warring clan is. It''s as powerful as the black rock clan. In this forbidden place, it can be said that it''s the existence of the overlord level. But now it''s scared away by Zhang''s words.


    What is the existence of tianxuanzhuang? What kind of ability does this old man have in the villa?


    "Little brother, you are shocked! If you guessed correctly, you should be in trouble with the war clan? " Zhang Lao seems to have penetrated his mind and said with a faint smile.


    Qin Fei didn''t hide it at this time. He nodded and said, "the older generation is wise. The younger generation was hurt by the war clan."


    "It''s OK. You can follow us and keep you safe! It''s just the war clan. They dare not come here! " Mr. Zhang said haughtily that his waist was straight, and it was obvious that the war clan had no weight in his mind.


    Qin Fei was silent, and his mind turned upside down.What is Tianxuan villa? Even the zhans didn''t pay attention to it. Listening to Mr. Zhang''s tone, he simply ignored the zhans.


    Now the warring clans are chasing after themselves. If they leave alone rashly, they will not be able to escape the pursuit of the warring clans. In this case, why not follow Mr. Zhang and his party and see where Tianxuan villa is?


    The ancestor of Heishan hasn''t found him yet. It seems that he has been held back by Zhan Tian. He is not suitable to walk alone with all the members of the immortal orcs. Following this group of people is the only way.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I''ll give you trouble later." Qin Fei nodded.


    Old Zhang said with a smile, "it''s not too much trouble, but I have something to say to you first. Young villa master met you in the Bush today. No matter what happens, I hope you can keep your mouth shut and never let a third person know!"


    Qin Fei looked confused and said, "what''s the matter? I was in such a mess that I couldn''t remember clearly! "


    "Very good..." Mr. Zhang smiles. I''m glad Qin Fei is on the road.


    Back in his tent, Qin Fei couldn''t sleep. He kept thinking about why the young villa leader wanted to dress up as a man? He can''t let other people know. He can see that Liu Guang and other guards don''t know the real identity of the young villa leader. Only Mr. Zhang knows. Why?


    What''s the secret?


    The next day, on the way, Qin Fei received a message from the ancestor of Heishan, saying that he had left and was chasing this way.


    Xuexuan contract enables Qin Fei to receive the message from the contracted party and understand the other party''s mind.


    Qin Fei is in a better mood when Heishan Laozu is out of danger. He asks Heishan Laozu to follow him secretly. When they sleep at night, they will meet again.


    One day later, it was night again. After being stationed, Qin feimi told Heishan Laozu to meet. They were about a hundred miles away.


    "Young master, do you mean Tianxuan villa?" As soon as Heishan ancestor heard the identity of Zhang and his party, he was shocked.


    Qin Fei looks at him strangely. He is shocked by the name of Tianxuan village with the knowledge of Heishan ancestors. It seems that Tianxuan village is really extraordinary.


    "Yes, they are from Tianxuan village. Do you know this place?" Qin Fei nodded.


    "Young master!" The black mountain ancestor looked very excited and said, "young master, you have not been to the forbidden place for a long time. You must have never heard of three villages, two prefectures and one place, have you?"


    "Three villages, two prefectures and one place? Let''s hear it. "


    Qin Fei is full of curiosity.


    I vaguely feel that this has something to do with Tianxuan villa.


    "Sanzhuang, Erfu and Yidi are the six most powerful forces in the forbidden land! These six forces have existed since we moved from the Central Plains. They are the real overlord here. We can only count them as outsiders at best! They are the real masters of the forbidden land! The history of existence is far longer than us! It is said that they have existed since the fragments of flood and famine broke up. To be exact, they are people of flood and famine era. " The old ancestor of Heishan said excitedly.


    "The age of flood and famine..." Qin Fei whispered and thought of Duan Ruoyan''s mother. She once said that she was from the flood and famine era.


    There are also stars, who are also people in the age of flood and famine. What is the connection between all these?


    "Sanzhuang refers to Tianxuan Zhuang, Diling Zhuang and renzu Zhuang, while Erfu refers to Shuntian Fu and Mingyu Fu. One place refers to the forbidden place!" Heishan Laozu road.


    "You mean the forbidden land is actually a big force?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Good! Taboo place is actually a big power. It dominates the whole area. Below it are Er Fu and San Zhuang. Taboo place is a well deserved overlord, but so far we who have moved from ancient times have never seen the real power of taboo place, or even those who belong to this power. And ER Fu, we only know Shun Tian Fu, right The hell prison doesn''t know anything about sanzhuang. As for sanzhuang, we are very familiar with it. When our races from ancient times migrated to the forbidden place, sanzhuang was in charge of us. It can be said that sanzhuang was our immediate superior. All the races in ancient times didn''t dare to disobey it. Everything had to be done according to sanzhuang''s will. Otherwise, sanzhuang would retaliate, and no one could resist it! " Heishan is very excited.


    "So powerful? Sanzhuang controls all the ancient races, and Erfu is the boss of sanzhuang, not to mention the forbidden place, absolute Big Mac Qin Fei was very surprised. He never thought that the distribution of power here would be so complicated.


    Originally, he thought that all ethnic groups in ancient times were the overlord of the forbidden land. Who knew these guys were just the younger brothers of sanzhuang.


    "Tianxuan villa is as famous as the other two. There are countless experts in it. The strong of Shenming can only be regarded as ordinary experts in the villa. I was lucky to have been to Tianxuan villa to attend the screening ceremony of entry-level disciples, but I was not as strong as the king of God at that time, so I didn''t succeed and was brushed down!" Black Mountain ancestor embarrassed way.


    "If you say so, should I stay in Tianxuan villa?" Qin Fei thought of another problem.


    "Of course! Young master, if you can join Tianxuan villa, you will step up to heaven! At that time, the Revenge of the immortal beast clan will be avenged, and the war clan will not dare to say anything! " Heishan Laozu road.


    "Good! That''s it! Heishan, there are people from the fairy beast tribe. Take them to the Central Plains and live in beixuan city. I''ll take revenge! " Qin Fei takes out the iron fort and gives it to Heishan Laozu.


    Looking for a place, he released the crowd and explained the situation in detail. When Yenan and others heard that tianxuanzhuang was about to stare out of their eyes, they were very supportive when they heard that Qin Fei was going to tianxuanzhuang.


    Although Duan Ruoyan and yexiandie are reluctant to give up Qin Fei, they can only agree tearfully in order to gain more powerful power.


    "Don''t worry, Yan''er! I will certainly find out about your mother One of the reasons why Qin Fei stayed was to find Duan Ruoyan''s mother.


    Since sanzhuang belonged to the race of the flood and famine era, she had a chance to find her mother.


    Qin Feichang breathed a sigh and turned back to his base. Now he sent them away, and he was relieved.


    Originally, his plan was to find yexiandie and take her back to the Central Plains. Then he went to look for the Dragon seal ring and find the holy beast Qinglong. But now he can only change his mind. If his strength is not enough, what''s the use of finding Qinglong? Maybe he won''t be swallowed by Qinglong at that time.


    In such a good place as Tianxuan villa, there must be a lot of mysterious skills and methods handed down from the time of flood and famine. If you practice hard, why don''t you worry about being strong?


    Now he knows very well that if a person wants to accomplish something, he must have the strength of being proud and smiling. Without strength, everything is empty talk. A small war clan forces him to run around. He doesn''t want to taste the taste again.


    At this time, his heart yearns for strength. One day, he will stand on the top of the mountain and laugh at the changes of the world. He will turn his hand over to the ground and turn his hand over to the sky. In these nine days and ten places, he will be proud of the sky.


    When he opened the tent curtain, Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, calmed down, walked in and said, "Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you at night?"


    "It''s OK, but I can''t sleep. I came here to talk to you, but I didn''t think you were away!" Old Zhang''s eyes were fixed on him like electricity.


    Qin Fei''s heart a Deng, the secret way must be known by him.


    He is very clear that although this old man does not look strong, his eyes are fierce. He will never sit in his tent and wait for himself to come back for no reason.


    "Mr. Zhang, one of my subordinates got rid of the pursuit of the war clan and came to find me. I went out and told him something..." Qin feisuo made it clear what happened.


    "Do you want to join my Tianxuan villa?" Zhang Lao lightly listened to him finish, there was no change on his face.


    "Well, I hope Mr. Zhang will be successful!" Qin Fei is very straightforward.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that! As long as we are qualified talents, tianxuanzhuang will absorb them! It all depends on your own strength! After returning to the village, I can recommend you to take part in the examination, but whether you can pass it depends on your real ability! " Mr. Zhang nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I will do my best!" Qin Fei is very happy. As long as Mr. Zhang doesn''t object to joining Tianxuan villa, there will be a play.


    After Zhang left, he went directly to the tent of the young villa leader and told him what Qin Fei had said.


    "Mr. Zhang, he also wants to join our Tianxuan villa?" There was a trace of surprise on the white face of the young villa leader.


    "Well, let him have a try. Maybe I can have another member in tianxuanzhuang!" Mr. Zhang said with a smile.The master of Shaozhuang looked scornful and said in a cold voice, "is it up to him? What ability does an ordinary person have to become a member of our village? I''m afraid I can''t pass the first pass! "


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "young villa master, you can''t look like a man! Qin Fei is injured and has no strength for the time being. Maybe give him some time to recover and surprise us. That''s not sure! "


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang means that he will be very powerful?" The young villa Master said with disapproval.


    "Good! To be able to escape the pursuit in the hands of yuecanghai, which itself shows his extraordinary! Moreover, the Heishan ancestor is also his follower. This son has an extraordinary origin. The villa leader ordered us to pay attention to the talents of various ancient races and use them for our own use. I think Qin Fei is a good candidate! "


    "What? Heishan ancestor? The head of the Heishan people? " The young master was surprised.


    "Well, that''s him! At that time, he also took part in the assessment of our village, but he didn''t succeed. " Mr. Zhang nodded.


    "So what? Qin Fei knows my true identity. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to keep him in the villa! " The young master frowned.


    "Young master, that''s why I left him! Now that he knows your identity, he can''t get out of our sight! If you stay in the villa, it''s convenient to watch! " Zhang said.


    "Mr. Zhang, why not kill him directly?" The young villa master doubts.


    She thinks that Qin Fei can solve the problem very well. Once he cuts down, there will be no trouble. But Zhang refuses to agree, and she has no way.


    Zhang is always her close old servant. Although she is called old servant, she is actually one of the most respected old people. Zhang''s status in the village is not low, but her father exhorts her to listen to him in everything.


    "Young master, this son can''t be killed! Because he has a treasure in him. I''m afraid the future plans of tianxuanzhuang have a close relationship with what he has! " Mr. Zhang suddenly lowered his voice.


    The young villa leader looked at Mr. Zhang inexplicably.


    Zhang Lao lightly vomited out four words: "ancient Danfeng!"


    The young villa master was suddenly surprised, showing a look of surprise


    Tianxuan village, a village, is actually a city. It is a big city with thousands of streets connected. The high wall is 100 meters high. Countless traces are left on the solid wall stone, which shows that it has experienced many years of precipitation, and only then has it such a simple atmosphere and a long history of vicissitudes.


    "This is our Tianxuan villa! One of the three forbidden places! The city has been built for thousands of years, and it still stands on this land. It has gone through the erosion of wind and rain, the baptism of war, and the changes of the earth. It is still standing still! " Standing under the tall gate, Zhang seems to be in a good mood. He warmly introduces the history of Tianxuan village to Qin Fei.


    After walking all the way for half a month, Qin Feicai followed the crowd to Tianxuan villa. In the past half a month, his cultivation has completely recovered. However, in order to hide his strength, he only showed the dual strength of tianwu realm, which was satirized many times by Liu Guang and others.


    And the ancestor of Heishan has already taken the immortal beasts to beixuan City, and he can safely pursue the power he wants in Tianxuan village


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Tianxuanzhuang is divided into three areas: outer city, inner city and core city! The whole tianxuanzhuang has a population of hundreds of millions. People who come to tianxuanzhuang for the first time can only live in the outer city. Later, they can be promoted according to their merits and achievements, so that they can enter the inner city. Their identity and status will change. To enter the core city, they need to make greater efforts. Some people who have lived in the outer city for thousands of years may not be qualified to enter the inner city, while the inner city people are big Even if some people live for millions of years, they are not qualified to enter the core city! Brother Qin, the master and I can only take you here! You start from the outer city! Liu Guang, take brother Qin Fei to the examination office in the outer city. "


    Mr. Zhang points to a street on the right and faces Liu Guang and Qin Fei Road.


    "Yes Liu Guang flashed a fierce light in his eyes and saluted Mr. Zhang respectfully.


    Qin Fei had heard from Mr. Zhang on his way that there was no back door to Tianxuan villa, so he had to follow the rules of the villa.


    He was shocked at this time. He didn''t notice the fierce light in Liu Guang''s eyes. He was shocked at the huge city in front of him. He could live in hundreds of millions of people. What''s the concept? Even if it is Xuanling Empire, there are only hundreds of millions of people. How big is the city to hold so many people?


    It seems that I don''t know enough about the forbidden area. I haven''t even touched the skin. Compared with the hinterland of the Central Plains, it''s a world of difference!


    He and Liu Guang walked towards the examination office in the outer city, while Mr. Zhang and his party drove into the city.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you arranged it?" The voice of the young master came out.


    Mr. Zhang looked straight and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, young villa master. I''ve already explained it. His every move will be under our surveillance."


    Qin Fei followed Liu Guang and looked at the busy street. He felt that it was totally different from his imagination. In his imagination, he thought that Tianxuan villa was at most a big villa, similar to those sects in Xuanling empire. He didn''t know that the scene was so prosperous, which was no different from the City in the world.


    On both sides of the street, there are restaurants, inns, places for fireworks, casinos and workshops. On both sides of the street, there are vendors selling their own goods. The sound of bargaining is noisy, which is very lively.


    "It''s really bad luck for me to say that you are such a rubbish. How could I be chosen to take you to the assessment office?" Liu Guang saw Qin Fei looking at the street scenery around him and scolded angrily.


    Qin Fei glanced at him, but didn''t make a sound. Liu Guang was extremely arrogant and rude, and he didn''t want to have the same opinion with him.


    Half an hour later, they came to a magnificent courtyard. Across the street, there was a large square, which could hold 100000 people. The crowds came and went, showing the prosperity and bustle of the outer city of tianxuanzhuang.


    The gate is made of blue black iron. It is majestic. It gives people a sense of awe and awe.


    The door was open, and people came in and out at any time. Qin Fei noticed that everyone he met along the way had an exquisite purple jade pendant hanging on his waist, with an ancient word "Xuan" written on it.


    "Follow me quickly. Don''t waste my time. I''ve never seen the world! I don''t understand. What does Mr. Zhang like about you? I will let you take part in the examination of the outer city Liu Guang saw Qin Fei looking around and said with disdain.


    "Ha, Captain Liu, what brings you here?" At this time, a group of people came out of the door. They were all in their twenties. The man who spoke was very tall and thin, like a bamboo pole. He was wearing a red robe.


    "Wang Cheng, it''s you. Are you still in the outer city? Why is it still red? " When Liu Guang saw each other, he looked proud.


    "Hey, hey, little brother, where is captain Liu? You''re doing well? You are now the guard captain of the inner city. I heard that the young villa leader went out this time. In order to avoid too much attention, he chose your inner city guard to go. I really envy you. It''s a great blessing to be able to work with the young villa leader! " Wang Cheng didn''t care about Liu Guang''s arrogance.


    "Don''t mention it. I brought back a towing oil bottle. I don''t know how to make Mr. Zhang happy. It''s a waste of time for me to take him to the examination in the outer city!" Liu Guang glanced at Qin Fei and said with disdain.


    "Ha, an ordinary man? Is there any mistake? "Wang Cheng looks at Qin Fei in amazement.


    "Some people just like to flatter, but they can''t help it. I have to bother Lao Tzu to go there. I''ll take him to the examination first. Anyway, it won''t take much time. A pig can pass. I''ll carry his shoes for him!" Liu Guang''s sarcastic way.


    Qin Fei has been listening, his face is indifferent, Liu Guang''s words, he just ignored, lazy to pay attention to.


    There are some things that really don''t need to be talked about.


    Entering the gate, Liu Guang went straight to a two-story wooden building, and didn''t greet Qin Fei, just like a stranger.


    Qin Fei is not upset. He walks in and sees Liu Guang muttering with a middle-aged fat man in a gray war robe. Seeing him come in, Liu Guang smiles cunningly. The fat man glances at Qin Fei and laughs obscenely.


    "Boy, I sent you here. This is deacon Yu who is responsible for the assessment. He will help you with the assessment very carefully!" Liu Guang looks at Qin Fei with a sneer, and his tone is very strange.The fat man''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile, and said: "Captain Liu told me that I will do my best!"


    Liu Guang left immediately and passed away. He said in a low voice: "good luck, boy..."


    Qin Fei glances at his back and doesn''t care about it. Liu Guang is a small bellied guy. He''s been in trouble all the way, but he''s been dismissed by Zhang. Today, he''s so sarcastic. I''m afraid it was before he took the opportunity to revenge.


    For this kind of villain, Qin Fei is too lazy to be angry.


    "Come with me, boy!" After Liu Guang left, Deacon Yu''s waist was straight, and a pile of fat on his stomach, which was very funny.


    His attitude is really changeable. Liu Guang looks like a flattering villain when he is here. When Qin Fei is left, he immediately changes. It seems that he has suddenly become an emperor. Looking at Qin Fei, his eyes are all from top to bottom, superior, and his eyes are full of disdain and ridicule.


    Qin Fei thought to himself that Liu Guang must have said something to the fat man before he came in, otherwise the fat man''s attitude could not have changed so much.


    He didn''t think much. This kind of person is not worth his heart.


    Deacon Yu leads the way through the wooden building and appears in a courtyard. The courtyard is large and covered with brown stone slabs. Qin Fei is surprised when he looks at these stone slabs. They are all paved with basalt, which is the same as the floating island. It''s really a big hand. The courtyard is much larger than the floating hall, which is about ten times larger. How much is the best Xuan Stone?


    There are hundreds of people standing in the courtyard, old and young, male and female. Everyone has excitement and expectation on their faces.


    Deacon Yu took Qin Fei to the courtyard and left him alone.


    Qin Fei unfolds his sense and finds that the cultivation of the people in the courtyard is very good. The low ones have tianwu''s strength, while the high ones have reached the level of seven or eight. Among these people, there are many talented people. They are really a collection of talents.


    Listening to their conversation, it seems that they all came to take part in the assessment, and each one was very excited.


    These people come from all over the world, from the ancient times to the ancient times.


    Soon, a sound of gongs came into Qin Fei''s ears. It seemed to attract people''s soul. As soon as it entered his ears, it went straight to his mind. It had a strong impact, and it had the power of soul capture.


    Qin Fei''s heart was filled with awe. Although it was just a sound, it was continuous and seemed to be endless, and it was becoming more and more fierce. It turned into a raging force in his mind, and then merged into a point, like a sharp stab into his mind.


    Ah


    In the courtyard, someone reported his head with a sad roar and fell to the ground. It was obvious that he could not bear the impact of gongs and was about to collapse.


    Shua!


    A streamer flashed by and rolled up the fallen man and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In a row, dozens of people were swept away.


    Qin Fei awe inspiring, this must be a part of the assessment!


    His heart read a turn, golden white Pisces suddenly a turn, will eliminate the gong sound, he instantly recovered as usual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    On the east side of the courtyard, there is a row of houses. In the spacious house, there are more than ten people standing or standing, all of whom are wearing grey war robes.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on an old man, to be exact, on a gong placed in front of him.


    The surface of the Gong is full of seven brilliant colors.


    The old man looked solemn, and his hand was on the gong. A white air poured into the gong. The Gong trembled and rippled. It came out of the house and reached the ears of the people in the courtyard.


    "Old Guo! The man that Captain Liu said is still insisting! He told me that no matter what, this man can''t join Tianxuan villa! " Deacon Yu stood beside the old man and whispered.


    Old Guo glanced at him, frowned and said, "go and tell captain Liu that this time it''s me who''s going to pay him back!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo! Thank you for your help Deacon Yu said happily, turned and walked out of the room, looking at Qin Fei in the crowd with a cold smile.


    "Boy, it''s not that I''m aiming at you, but that you shouldn''t offend captain Liu!" Deacon Yu looks at Qin Fei and whispers to himself.


    "Deacon Yu, what did you say to Mr. Guo just now?" A middle-aged man, who was also a deacon, came up with a wonderful way.


    "That kid offended Liu Guang. He told him that he couldn''t let him pass the examination anyway!" Deacon Yu points to Qin Fei.


    "Offended Liu Guang? The boy is not timid! It must be impossible to pass the examination! This kind of waste has no eyes. I don''t know how to die! " The man said with disdain.


    "Look! He''ll be wiped down soon! Guo Lao''s spirit of the town Gong sound, even the strong of the false spirit can''t bear it! This boy is just tianwu territory. He can''t resist it! " Yu Deacon''s indifference.


    Hum


    With the continuous sound of gongs, more powerful sound waves swept to the audience.


    Qin Fei''s mouth is smiling. The conversation between the Deacon and the Deacon doesn''t escape his induction. It seems that Liu Guang has prepared a big gift for himself. Do you still want to give it to them?


    Forget it. It''s better to make less trouble. When you first come to Tianxuan villa, you''d better make fewer enemies.


    Soon, more and more people could not resist the sound of gongs and disappeared one after another.


    Half an hour later, there were only a dozen people in the hospital who were still resisting. Except Qin Fei, all the others were struggling, and there were signs that they could not hold on.


    Deacon Yu''s eyes are almost staring out. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei could resist so much. Old Guo has urged the spirit of the town to such a terrible situation, and he hasn''t lost yet.


    "Deacon Yu, this boy has some skills. No wonder it will cause captain Liu''s fear! Old Guo''s gongs have already moved to the second floor. He''s indifferent! " The man next to him was surprised.


    "No, I have to see Mr. Guo. What''s going on?" Deacon Yu quickly turns around and enters the house. Seeing that Qin Fei has not lost, he is a little worried. If he can''t finish the task, Liu Guang will blame himself. At that time, he can''t afford to leave.


    "Old Guo!"


    Entering the room, Deacon Yu was surprised to see that Guo was extremely serious and dignified.


    Everyone looked at him nervously. He was in charge of the assessment of the newcomers in the outer city. His strength had reached the level of eight gods. His most powerful means was to suppress the soul gong sound. Even the people in the spirit realm could not take advantage of his gong sound.


    We have followed him for many years. We all know that the sound of zhenhun Gong is powerful. Every time Mr. Guo assesses new people, he doesn''t show such serious and solemn expression as he does today.


    There must be something strange about it!


    "What happened to Mr. Guo?" Yu deacon said eagerly.


    "How strong! The sound of my soul Gong has moved to the fourth floor, and the one named Qin Fei has no reaction at all. It doesn''t affect him at all! " Mr. Guo''s voice is heavy.


    "What? Why not him? Did you let him pass the examination like this? " Yu deacon is not reconciled.


    "No hurry! Now that Captain Liu has told us that he can''t pass, we''ll add more materials to this assessment! " Old Guo gritted his teeth, then decisively withdrew his hand. The Gong suddenly stopped, and the people in the courtyard outside relieved their pressure one after another and breathed a long breath.


    Qin Fei saw that the gong sound was gone, and he laughed a little. It seemed that the examination was over.


    There are only eight other people, five men and three women, old and young, who are excited.


    "That''s great. The assessment is over. According to the rules, the gong sound is passed. We are the official members of the outer city!"


    "Thank God for joining Tianxuan village. I can finally be proud in the village!"


    "It''s a great test. Fortunately, we survived it!"


    A few people exclaimed, showing great pride.


    To be able to join tianxuanzhuang is the dream of countless people in taboo places, because it represents the most important step in life, and the identity and status have become different!


    You know, the most common disciple of tianxuanzhuang will be respected and respected when he walks outside.And the most important thing is that if you join Tianxuan villa, you will be able to cultivate all kinds of powerful mysterious skills and endless cultivation resources that you don''t have outside. Your strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    While they were celebrating, the door of the room opened. Mr. Guo came out with a group of deacons, swept them with dignity, and finally stayed on Qin Fei for a moment.


    "You''re very good. You''ve been able to hold on for such a long time under my soul beating gongs!" Lao Guo''s loud voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "According to the previous rules, if you pass the gong sound test, you can be regarded as the official members of our Tianxuan villa!" Guo continued.


    The crowd was excited. As soon as they were ready to cheer, Mr. Guo continued: "however, the rules have changed this time. Zhenhun gong sound is only the first step of assessment. Next, I will continue the second step!"


    "What? What''s the second step? "


    "No, people in the past only went through the gong sound assessment!"


    "Are we so unlucky?"


    Everyone was shocked. The gongs sound test had already made them realize the difficulty of the test. They managed to get through it. They thought they were successful, but they didn''t know what was left behind.


    Everyone knows that the assessment will be more difficult.


    Qin Fei didn''t make a sound. He sneered in his heart. It seems that Liu Guang has a great influence. The rules of the examination can be changed at will.


    But he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what the other side was up to?


    "In the second step, if you can take the Deacon''s move, you will pass! Now I''ll arrange your examiners! " Guo Laoshen said.


    He glanced at deacon Yu, who laughed and nodded.


    Soon other people have a deacon assessment, Yu deacon came to Qin Fei with a smile, disdainful way: "Qin Fei, right? As long as you can catch my move, even if you pass the second step assessment! "


    Deacon Yu is full of self-confidence, but he is a master of double gods. What Qin Fei shows is just the realm of tianwu. He feels that he can handle each other with one finger.


    Looking at Qin Fei from a distance, Guo''s eyes are gloomy. He knows the Deacon''s strength very well. It''s absolutely safe to deal with Qin Fei. Thinking of this, he can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Please make a move!" Qin Fei when don''t know in Deacon''s dirty plan, politely said.


    "Ha, it''s very polite, but it can''t change your reality! Take it Deacon Yu sneers and looks at Qin Fei sarcastically. Then he moves and his whole body is full of mysterious air. A huge breath suddenly rises and presses Qin Fei like a mountain.


    Seeing this, Mr. Guo nodded his head. He said in secret that the deacon was cautious. He knew that the lion was fighting the rabbit with all his strength. In this way, Qin Fei would be defeated.


    Deacon Yu didn''t just want to defeat Qin Fei. He thought that since Qin Fei provoked Liu Guang and Liu Guang hated him to the bone, why didn''t he take this opportunity to abolish Qin Fei? In this way, Liu Guang will be very happy. When the time comes, he will be recruited into the inner city to be a guard, which is better than being a deacon here. His status and identity will change greatly.


    Qin Fei''s face remained the same. He watched deacon Yu rush in. With a faint smile, he couldn''t avoid it. He just watched deacon Yu clap his hand.


    Deacon Yu was very happy to see Qin Fei''s immobility. He couldn''t help laughing. Waste is waste. When he was scared by his own momentum, he was so stupid that he stood still and waited to beat him. It was so cool and effortless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Wait..."


    When the deacon was about to photograph Qin Fei, Qin Fei suddenly flashed and cried out.


    In deacon a Leng, Dun in situ, dissatisfied with the way: "boy, what''s your ghost name?"


    "Well, I want to ask, this assessment means to take your move, but I didn''t make it clear. Is it hard to resist your move, or can I fight back?" Qin Fei has a way of seeking knowledge.


    "This..." Deacon Yu was deceived, and Qin Fei''s question was reasonable. There was no precedent for this, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    Old Guo frowned. He thought that there were so many things to do.


    "You can fight back!" He said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Deacon Yu nodded and said with disdain, "yes, you can fight back, but in fact, it doesn''t make much sense for you to fight back. You can''t resist my move!"


    He has great confidence. Even if Qin Fei strikes back, it''s useless. What''s the use of tianwu to fight back against such a false god? It''s like an ant biting an elephant. It doesn''t even itch.


    "Oh, it must be explained in advance that if I hurt the Deacon by mistake, I won''t be punished, will I?" Qin Fei continued his innocent way.


    "Hurt me? You mean hurt me? Ha ha... " Yu deacon smell speech Eye Bead son a stare, immediately laugh wildly.


    He felt that this was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life for so many years. A boy in tianwujing, who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, actually said that he would hurt the master of the false god realm. This is more strange than snow flying in June.


    Guo Lao and others can''t help laughing.


    "Who do you think he is? Hurt the Deacon? It''s just daydreaming


    "Deacon Yu is a hypocrite. A sneeze can kill him!"


    "He''s so young and fearless. He can say that, and he''s not afraid of being ridiculed."


    Deacons are very happy, Qin Fei was completely amused by this sentence.


    Looking at Qin Fei, Mr. Guo''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. This kind of ignorant boy is just beyond his ability. When dealing with this kind of person, he began to feel bored. This is clearly a fool. It''s a waste of time.


    Now he began to doubt whether his previous zhenhun Gongyin was wrong. This boy has absolutely no strength to resist Gongyin. He must have made a mistake before he passed the examination.


    This time, there will be no more accidents!


    He looked at deacon Yu and said, "tell him what to do if you hurt him?"


    Deacon Yu gave a proud smile and looked at Qin Fei with disdain. He said: "boy, you can make your strength clear. Let me see your ability. I want you to know that the gap between the false gods and tianwu is insurmountable. Even if I stand and let you attack, you can''t hurt me. Do you understand me? As for you saying that you hurt me, don''t worry, because you can''t hurt me at all


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "otherwise, you will stand and let me attack. If I don''t hurt you, I will quit by myself! Do you think so? "


    "Nonsense! Rules can''t be broken! If you want to fight back, just show your ability. If you want me to stand up and let you attack, you have a dream! " Deacon Yu angrily said that he was confident that even if he stood still and let Qin Fei attack, he would not hurt a hair, but this was not good. He wanted to abandon Qin Fei''s cultivation. How could he do without doing it?


    "Well, rules can''t be broken. I still want to ask, what if I hurt you? For example, lack of arms and broken legs, or hematemesis, what should we do? If I''m to be punished for hurting you, I won''t fight back! " Qin Fei looks puzzled.


    "You..." Deacon Yu is so angry that his head is almost smoking. The boy keeps saying that he has hurt himself. Does he really think he can''t be forced?


    Forget it, in order to be able to deal with this silly boy as soon as possible, he was too lazy to get angry, and said directly: "boy, listen up, no matter where you hurt me, it has nothing to do with you. Mr. Guo and everyone are here to testify. Today''s assessment, no matter who hurt who, it will not be investigated, life and death are up to your fate!"


    He''s very quick in his head and sneers constantly in his heart. Boy, you''re looking for your own death. You can''t find any reason to blame me if you''re abandoned at that time.


    "Mr. Guo, do you testify?" Qin Fei looks like he doesn''t trust the Deacon and looks at Guo and others.


    At this time, the other people''s assessment is over, and the remaining four catch the move of the other deacons, and they all look at it one after another.


    "Qin Fei, accept the examination! If deacon Yu, we can prove it. No matter who is injured or how much he is injured, we will not pursue it! " Guo old complexion is gloomy way, he feels and silly boy say a word is humiliating identity.


    He had never seen such a fool. He was so stupid that he came up to die. When the weak saw a stronger opponent, they were eager to stop at once, so as not to get hurt. It''s good for him to ask what to do when he got hurt. Isn''t it too long for him?


    Almost all of them looked at Qin Fei with a kind of sarcastic and contemptuous eyes. The secret way, with what he said just now, I''m afraid that he will not die but will be seriously injured. It''s really stupid.Qin Fei didn''t seem to notice everyone''s eyes. When he heard Guo''s words, he was very happy and seemed to have finished a big deal.


    "Deacon Yu, you can start! Now there is no problem! " He looked at the Deacon with a smile.


    "Well! I''m tired of it! Boy, you''ll regret it Deacon Yu had already held a grudge and was anxious to vent his anger. At this time, he would not be polite. His momentum soared and rushed fiercely. There was a dazzling white light on him, which was even more fierce and domineering than the previous momentum.


    At the same time, a huge tiger''s head formed by the condensation of Xuanqi appeared on his fist, which turned emptiness into reality!


    "Look, this is the mysterious skill of Deacon Yu''s becoming famous. It''s powerful and murderous! He is so angry


    "Once the tiger roars in the sky is released, it will frighten the world and the ghosts. It has the power to open mountains and crack rocks. That boy will not die this time!"


    "That boy will die for himself! To be able to die lies in the mysterious skill of the Deacon. I should be happy to die! "


    People who are familiar with the Deacon''s strength marvel at the materialized tiger head.


    Deacon Yu was very proud. When he heard everyone''s praise, he felt a light on his face.


    Just when everyone thought Qin Fei would be bitten to pieces by the tiger''s head, Qin Fei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Suddenly, he flashed away and disappeared in front of the Deacon.


    Then there was only a muffled sound in the ears of all the people. It was the sound of fist beating on the body.


    Qin Fei and the Deacon stand in the place suddenly burst out of brilliant light, so that people can not see for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the light so strong? "


    "What a powerful breath! Is deacon Yu''s "tiger roaring in the sky" advanced? Otherwise, why do you make such a big noise? "


    "Great! Deacon Yu''s method is very powerful. I''m afraid that boy has turned into a pool of meat mud! "


    "You have to suffer! It''s no pity that such a silly boy will die when he dies! "


    People have guessed the scene inside, without exception, are guessing that deacon Yu wins and Qin Fei loses.


    Bang!


    From the air, the figure splashed out like a beautiful circle of blood.


    Everyone''s eyes changed dramatically, looking at the figures on the ground like mashed meat.


    "Yes, Deacon Yu! How is that possible? "


    "No, I must be dreaming! How could deacon Yu fly out upside down and suffer such a heavy injury! "


    "My God, is this all hallucinations? Deacon Yu was beaten away by that silly boy


    Everyone looked at the deacon in surprise.


    At this time, he fell to the ground motionless, his mouth was constantly bleeding, his limbs were weak, as if the whole person was useless.


    Guo''s reaction is the quickest. He appears next to the Deacon and raises his upper body. When he looks at it carefully, his eyes are cold.


    "Somebody, help him down at once!" Guo quickly put a false god pill into the Deacon''s mouth, and then asked someone to help him down.


    "The limbs are all broken, and the viscera are all displaced! Qin Fei, you dare to lay such a heavy hand, so cruel, Tianxuan villa can''t tolerate you! " Guo Lao gets up and looks at Qin Fei coldly after the aperture has dissipated.


    Qin Fei said calmly: "Mr. Guo, what you said is too serious! Think about it. Just now you were a witness. You said that no matter who we hurt, we would not investigate. Are you going to break your promise now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Bold! You have no respect and dare to argue Old Guo shouts angrily.


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "it''s unfair for Mr. Guo to do things like this! Can he hurt me, but I can''t hurt him? What''s the reason? "


    "Truth? Strength is the truth! You have passed the second pass, but there is a third pass. I will meet you in person! " Old Guo snorted angrily.


    Overbearing, rude!


    This is the right of the strong, so naked!


    Qin Fei frowned. If he did fight with Mr. Guo, he would show all his cards to win. However, this was not in line with his original intention. He didn''t want to expose himself just after he entered Tianxuan villa.


    But what to do? If you don''t accept the examination, you can''t join tianxuanzhuang. Once you accept it, you will put yourself in danger.


    He was in a dilemma.


    At this time, everyone in the courtyard was shocked. No one thought that Mr. Guo would do it in person. What''s more, Qin Fei, with the power of heaven''s martial arts, even disabled the Deacon Yu. This is really surprising.


    The four newlyweds who passed the examination looked at Qin Fei with burning eyes. They were all newlyweds. He was able to beat the deacon, which was a huge shock and excitement for the newlyweds.


    Mr. Guo didn''t plan to give Qin Fei time to think about it. As soon as his voice fell, he was full of momentum and was ready to start.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to expose himself.


    Just as the two sides were about to fight, Guo''s face suddenly changed, and a cold voice sounded in his ear: "Qin Fei passed the examination! Guo Xiong can''t be embarrassed any more! "


    This made Guo''s eyes dodge.


    He took off his Xuanqi and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. After a long time, he said, "you have passed the examination. Guan deacon, take them down to the village to go through the formalities."


    With these words, he seemed to be several decades old, turned and walked into the house.


    Everyone looked at his back in amazement. They didn''t understand why Qin Fei was so angry that he wanted to kill him. Why did he change his mind in an instant?


    The Guan deacon, who was called to take Qin Fei to go through the entrance formalities, was stunned. He was sure that he had heard right. Then he suddenly woke up. Looking at Qin Fei''s eyes with doubts, he said in a deep voice: "you all come with me!"


    Everyone''s eyes to Qin Fei are very different. They are guessing what''s going on.


    Qin Fei was also at a loss. He didn''t understand what was going on. Why did the old man suddenly change his mind?


    Inside the house, other deacons came in one after another. One deacon swallowed his saliva and said hoarsely, "Mr. Guo, why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    There was still horror and fear in his eyes. He said in a trembling voice, "don''t mention this matter any more. Let''s call it a day."


    His face was full of loneliness, and his eyes were worried, as if he had experienced some great blow.


    The man didn''t give up and continued: "however, what captain Liu told us has not been finished. We "


    " he? Now it''s not something we can intervene in. Do you know why I stopped suddenly just now? It was manager Li of the law enforcement department who let Qin Fei pass


    "The law enforcement team is in charge of Li!"


    Everyone was shocked and took a breath of air.


    The law enforcement team, whose status is far higher than that of the assessment office, is the maintainer of the order in the outer city. Even the people in the assessment office must obey the orders of the law enforcement team.


    Steward Li is the most powerful person in the law enforcement team. He speaks in person, which is enough to show a lot of things.


    "Do you understand now? Let''s leave Qin Fei alone. No matter what he does in the outer city, it''s his own business. The task of our assessment office has come to an end! It''s his own business for captain Liu to make trouble for him. The two tigers fight each other. We shrimps can hide as far as we can. Pass on the message. When the people in the assessment office see Qin Fei, they try to avoid him. Don''t get in touch with him. Otherwise, we can''t get along with him no matter we are good to him or bad to him! " Guo Laoshen said.


    Everyone nodded with the same feeling. Even Li Guanshi of the law enforcement team was shocked. The origin of Qin Fei must be extraordinary. Liu Guang wanted to find Qin Fei''s trouble. It was a matter between them. There was no need for the assessment office to get involved.


    "Besides, Qin Fei is too good to be seen. Although we don''t take the initiative to provoke him, don''t tell us what happened today. The forces in the outer city are complex. According to his temperament, he will certainly set up many strong enemies. Do you know what I mean There was a flash of shade in Guo''s eyes.


    People understand what he means. Qin Fei''s arrogance today not only hurts the deacon, but also doesn''t give him face. The assessment office has lost face in his hands. If it doesn''t tell other forces that he has the support of manager Li behind him, Qin Fei will surely touch his nose elsewhere, and then there will be jokes to watch.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know what happened behind him. He doubts that Guo''s attitude has changed, but he also thinks deeply that it''s hard to avoid conflict.Deacon Guan took him and the other four people out of the examination office, crossed several streets, and came to another courtyard. The entrance door said the registration office.


    Along the way, the other four people were chatting with Qin Fei enthusiastically. The three men and one woman, two of whom were about the same age as Qin Fei. They were all twenty-three. One was tall and spoke like thunder. His name was Han Yong. The other was medium-sized with a small beard. He needed to shake his head when talking. His name was Wen Jie.


    Another man is about 50 years old. He looks honest and doesn''t like words. When he hears people talking, he usually doesn''t interrupt. When he agrees, he laughs loudly. When he has nothing to do, he keeps his mouth closed. His name is Huang Ren.


    The only woman, Wang Jiao, is in her twenties. She is medium-sized, hot, forward and backward. She is very slim and can be called a hot beauty. Wen Jie and Han Yong are obviously very interested in her. Apart from talking to Qin Fei, they are just joking with her.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Instead, they talked to Qin Fei from time to time, which caused them to lament and call for unfair treatment.


    There are a lot of people in the registration office. Qin Fei can''t help wondering whether many people join Tianxuan villa every day?


    As a result, we found that the registration office is not only for the registration, but also for other departments. Many of them don''t know the specific purpose.


    Deacon Guan took them to the entry registration office. After filling in some things, the staff of the registration office handed each of them a token without expression, and then they would not talk to them any more.


    "Take this token and go to the goods and materials collection office, where someone will receive you." One of the deacons turned to leave.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. These guys are really cold. They don''t point to a road. Where can I find the goods and materials collection office in such a wide place?


    "It''s not really a thing. Should we new people be indifferent?" Han Yong a face discontented way, his voice is very loud.


    "Han Yong, do you think new people should be valued? You know what I mean? " Wenjie shakes his head and looks unfathomable.


    "A group of just entered the village. Which newcomer here was not apathetic when they first came in? If you can''t stand it, get out of here At this time, a voice of disdain came from behind Qin Fei.


    Looking back, there are a group of people in war robes, each of them looks arrogant and arrogant.


    This group of people came over. The leading young man, dressed in orange robes, his eyes lit up when he saw Wang Jiao, showing a greedy look.


    "Beautiful lady, as a new person, I have to give you a kind reminder. Following us old people will be of great help to you. Otherwise, life and death are not expected!" The young man''s eyes swept over Wang jiaowa''s protruding body, and his face was covered with a wretched smile.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Jiao said to Qin Fei and ignored the young man.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to make trouble. After all, they were new here and didn''t know the specific situation here.


    But they don''t want to make trouble, but the other side doesn''t want to let them go.


    "Stop, don''t be unkind. Our elder martial brother GUI is talking to you for your face. Don''t be unkind! Otherwise, I don''t know how to die! " That group of people Hula once surround Qin Fei they, a person facial expression arrogant way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Boy, this chick stays here. I''ve got a crush on her. It''s none of your business here! Get out of here The young man, who was called elder martial brother GUI, pointed to Qin Fei and said.


    At this time, Qin jiaoyong and Han Wenjie couldn''t help but feel good for them.


    The people who can join Tianxuan villa are all the best. They are all first-class talents in their own territory. They are respected and praised by others. When their temper comes up, they don''t care what the hell is here?


    "Gui Deshuang, right? Do you like kneeling very much? Just because you want her to stay? Don''t pee and look after your face Han Yong said loudly.


    "Han Yong, you think too much of him. He pees and looks ugly! You know what I mean? " Wenjie said.


    As soon as they sang and joined together, GUI Deshuang''s face changed greatly and said with a cold smile: "a group of idiots! You think you''ll be in heaven if you join tianxuanzhuang? You newlyweds are rubbish at all. Look, before long, you will become a dog and beg us old people to take care of you


    "Elder martial brother GUI, why do you talk to them so much? Isn''t it just a chick? Beat them up and see if they dare to be arrogant! " A man in a red robe said scornfully.


    "Well, let''s do it and let them know the rules here!" GUI Deshuang nodded.


    Immediately from his side out of the two people, stand in front of Han Yong and Wenjie, disdain the way: "the wise immediately kneel down to apologize, and then obediently go away, otherwise beat you face blossom!"


    "Grass Han Yong screams angrily. It''s the first time that he has been looked down upon. Suddenly, he bursts out the mysterious Qi of his whole body, a breath of tianwu jiuzhong.


    At the same time, Wenjie also released his own breath, which is also tianwu jiuzhong.


    "Two more new people are going to be beaten! GUI Deshuang is the leader of the T-shaped blood killing regiment. No matter how strong these new people are, how can they fight him? "


    "Every day, new people are picked up by the old people. These new people really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. This is not their hometown. The water of Tianxuan villa is deep."


    "Don''t worry, these newlyweds will be good after they learn a lesson!"


    Many people in the registration office were attracted by the situation here and talked about it. No one was optimistic about the battle between Han Yong and Wen Jie.


    This kind of situation happens every day, and we are used to it. Many old people have experienced this kind of scene before, and now they are good.


    GUI Deshuang two people out there, see Han Yong they burst out of the breath, disdain smile, face full of irony.


    They moved almost at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Han Yong and Wen Jie, with an understatement.


    Bang Bang


    Han Yong and Wen Jie''s momentum is very strong. They fall out in a panic, covering their chest for a long time and can''t get up. Looking at their opponents, they are both frightened and angry.


    Defeat, the genius of the past, but here can not stop the opponent''s move, the gap is huge.


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks. The strength of these two men is actually the same as Han Yong''s, but they have more experience in fighting. They grasp the strength, time and angle of their fists perfectly. They don''t waste any strength. Every point has played the biggest role.


    What a strong fighting force!


    Qin Fei secretly reckons that if he is faced with the same level of opponents, I am afraid it will be a bitter battle!


    Of course, this is when he doesn''t use the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    This is enough to make him surprised, to know that the other side did not use any special means, ah, pure fighting skills and combat experience, Qin Fei found that he would not be the opponent of the other side.


    "Come with us, girl! You should feel honored to be liked by elder martial brother GUI. Maybe you can serve him well and join our blood killing group! " After one person wins, he smiles at Wang Jiao with arrogant look.


    "Shameless man!" Wang Jiao turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop! They can go, but you can''t The man reached for Wang Jiao.


    His speed is so fast that Wang Jiao can''t dodge. He is about to be caught.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and Huang Ren, with an honest and honest face, suddenly stopped in front of the man, blocking Wang Jiao behind him and touching each other.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came out, the man''s face changed greatly, and then withdrew ten steps, looking at Huang Ren coldly.


    Qin Fei a Leng, originally he wanted to rescue, who knows Huang Ren faster step.


    "How about that?" Huang Ren solemnly way, the facial expression is very dignified.


    "Exposed? Old man, don''t think we dare not touch you when you are old. What are you doing? Get rid of him GUI Deshuang hummed coldly, and a murderer flashed in his eyes.


    So he was really angry.


    Originally, he thought that with his own identity and strength, what is it to get a woman? And this woman is just a new person, no back, no scenery, no back, no stage, such a woman, he has been involved in many.When he saw Wang Jiao, he immediately fell in love with him. He thought it was easy to get hold of him. When he did this kind of thing in the past, although he also met with resistance, in the end, it was not all his wish. Did the woman lie down in bed and wait for him?


    Today, he lost face and was very angry.


    What I thought was easy to handle would be blocked.


    This made him very angry. He felt that if he didn''t give these new people a little more power, where would he put his face in the future?


    All the people around him were members of one of the small teams of the blood killing regiment led by him. He was the direct superior. His orders were the imperial edict. These people were used to being wild. Seeing that he spoke, they rushed up together.


    The people around didn''t stop them. Even the top management of the registration office didn''t mean to stop them. Instead, they put on a good look.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly. It seems that Xuanzhuang''s way of controlling his subordinates is unusual.


    Huang Ren''s face changes slightly when he comes to more than a dozen people together. He didn''t expect that the other party would make a big move regardless of the occasion.


    With his strength, it''s no problem to deal with one of them, but it''s hard for him to deal with so many people at the same time.


    However, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he pushed Wang Jiao to Qin Fei and said, "you go, I''ll stop them!"


    The voice did not fall, the other party has rushed to, a strong breath burst out, the whole registry is rippling with a violent breath.


    Everyone was waiting to see a good play, and some even gloated.


    "These new people are really beyond their capacity. No one has ever been able to compete with the old people. It''s better to learn from them."


    "New people are very arrogant when they first come here. After waiting for a long time and suffering more, they will naturally understand that in Tianxuan village, only relying on fists to speak, everything else is floating clouds!"


    Huang Ren is surrounded by the crowd and will be annihilated by his fists.


    GUI Deshuang complacent sneer, look proud, new people also dare to fight against themselves, really do not know how to die.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly changed, and he saw that the new man who had never started suddenly moved. The strange speed made his pupils shrink.


    ¡±Boom


    Qin Fei at the critical moment to pull Huang Ren to avoid the attack of the crowd, appear outside the circle, those people pounce fiercely, suddenly like a mad dog bumped together, he hit his own people, not embarrassed.


    "Boy, do you want to mind your own business?" GUI Deshuang coldly looks at Qin Fei and reaches out his hand to signal everyone to step back. Qin Fei''s strange speed just now, even he didn''t keep up, so he is afraid.


    Everyone saw that Qin Fei rushed into the crowd like a ghost just now, and rescued Huang Ren without any damage. His looks changed a little, and they all felt that he was extraordinary.


    Even those high-level officials who watched the battle in the distance all had bright eyes and looked at Qin Fei with great interest.


    Qin Wenshuang and Han Wenyong run around to rescue him.


    "We are all together. Of course I will take care of their affairs." Qin Fei said calmly.


    "What do you think you are? Are you in charge of Laozi''s affairs? " GUI Deshuang''s cold voice flashed in his eyes.


    "I just want to ask, is there any royal law in Tianxuan villa? Are all the people in the village deceiving the good? As new people, we should be taken care of by old people, but you are so aggressive. Are there any rules? " Qin Fei said calmly.


    "Good question!" A clear voice was heard outside the crowd.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring. Looking at the crowd on his left, he saw a handsome young man in an orange robe walking with a paper fan. The crowd around him avoided him one after another, as if he were a king in the world, patrolling his territory and avoiding all others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he is staring at the young master pianpianpian!


    What a strong breath!


    This person''s whole body is condensed with a strong breath like substance. Although it is not intentionally sent out, it is also enough to shock the heart.


    Holy Land!


    At least three!


    Qin Fei didn''t make a sound. Without knowing the identity of the other party, he could only watch the change.


    The arrogant GUI Deshuang and others became respectful when they saw the young master. They bowed and said, "I''ve seen the white young master!"


    "It''s Mr. Bai! The most famous member of the blood killing group, the thirteen guards, has a high status and extraordinary strength! "


    "Now there''s a good play! White childe appears, these five newlyweds have no way to go


    "New people, they just don''t know how to advance or retreat. Just agree to GUI Deshuang''s request? Now that young master Bai is here, I''m afraid that not only the woman will be brought into the blood killing regiment and humiliated by others, but even the four guys will be dead and dead! "


    People are talking about it. People who are familiar with Mr. Bai''s character all know that this time there will be a real blood curtain.


    Qin Fei hears people''s words and frowns. It turns out that this guy is a member of the blood killing group.


    "I can tell you why you newcomers are treated like this!" White childe pianpianpian smile, a friendly look, but his smile to people is a sense of killing.


    "This is Tianxuan villa. No rules are rules! If your fists are big enough and your strength is strong enough, you can set up rules! As the weak, you have to abide by the rules set by those of us who are stronger than you. If you violate them, there is only one result, that is death! Now you see? " White childe light smile way.


    "You mean that in Tianxuan villa, everything depends on strength, and the others don''t care?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Good! You are strong enough to do whatever you want! As a martial arts practitioner, I don''t even know the saying that strength is supreme, do I? " Master Bai nodded.


    "Well, I think I have understood that you are stronger than us, so you can do whatever you want us to do, including taking lives, and you will not be punished by the village?" As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he suddenly felt that the rules here were actually very interesting.


    If you are strong enough, you have the right to control the life and death of others. Otherwise, you can only be a shrinking turtle and survive.


    The law of the existence of all things, the strong respect, can set rules, the weak can only submit, until they become more powerful, then you can make your own rules.


    "Good! Leave her behind, and then you abandon your cultivation and get out of the outer city! " White childe natural and unrestrained smile, the words that say is to make a person like fall cold winter.


    "What a wicked heart Qin Fei said in secret that this young master Bai had to abandon his cultivation by himself. He was really overbearing and rude.


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "You have no choice!" White childe a light smile, can''t say of natural and unrestrained and handsome, make the women around one after another eyes light up.


    "Gui Deshuang, it''s up to you. Let go!" Young master Bai turned around and left a sentence.


    He disdains to Qin Fei, a new man like them, and gives it to GUI Deshuang.


    "Boy, you want to die yourself!" LIN Gui''s fierce eyes sent him away.


    "Trouble! Young master Bai has given an order. These new people are dead! "


    "Gui Deshuang''s strength is far more than these new people. Young master Bai has given the order of death again. This time he will see blood!"


    In their eyes, it''s a normal thing for new people to be bullied. They also come here in this way, but they are aware of current affairs. In the face of the bullying of the old people, they all choose to swallow their breath, and those who resist will no longer stand here.


    For a long time, no new person dare disobey the old man.


    We all treat this matter with the attitude of watching a good play. Maybe only in this way can we balance their feelings of being bullied.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Let''s go!" Wang Jiao anxiously looks at Qin Fei.


    "No! Since we are predestined to be together, we shall share weal and woe! " Han Yong said firmly.


    "You''ve been bullied, don''t you fight back? You know what I mean? " Wen Jie shook his head, his eyes shining.


    Huang Ren took two steps and didn''t say anything, but his attitude has already said everything.


    "Oh, they all have guts. Do you want to be a hero? Also have to see if you have that strength! "Gui Deshuang sneers and looks at Qin Fei and others with disdain.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the members of the team rushed up like tigers.


    Huang Ren three people bite teeth, just want to rush up, Qin Fei suddenly horizontal body block in front of them, let them doubt look at him, don''t understand what he is to do.


    "Give it to them, not to me!" Qin Fei calmly looks at the people rushing to him.


    Without waiting for the three to speak, he jumped up and rushed over.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you first!" GUI Deshuang said wildly."Who is the new man? If you want to challenge the people of the blood killing team with one person''s strength, isn''t that a death wish? "


    "Don''t think too much of yourself! Maybe I want to be a hero in front of that woman! "


    "Hey, hey, a brainless boy is doomed to die soon!"


    The crowd made a mocking sound. Seeing that Qin Fei wanted to fight against the blood killing team by himself, no one thought he had the slightest chance of winning.


    Huang Ren three look a Lin, just want to follow up, what happened in front of them surprised to stop.


    Qin Fei rushed into the blood killing team. His fists opened and closed, and the roaring wind shot all around. He hit the members of the blood killing team one by one.


    The discussion in the crowd disappeared, the sound of air-conditioning came out, and the whole audience was silent.


    One punch at a time, no one can resist.


    Qin Fei did it, as if he had knocked down a few sandbags.


    "You work for the tiger, and your accomplishments should be abandoned!" Qin Fei''s cold voice came to the people''s ears. It was like killing gods in the eyes of those blood killing teams.


    His body flashed like a flash of electricity, turning into shadows, poking a little on the people.


    Bang Bang


    There were a series of explosions in the bodies of the members of the blood killing team. Their breath was released and their faces changed dramatically.


    What a cruel heart!


    It''s an idea that''s on everyone''s mind.


    Qin Fei didn''t hesitate to abandon the Dantian Qihai of the blood killing team members, making it completely useless.


    "Boy, you dare!" GUI Deshuang''s eyes burst. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would be so powerful that he abandoned his men.


    But instead of fear, he was furious.


    Because he has self-confidence, he is a hypocrite, and Qin Fei''s strength is tianwu jiuzhong. Although he abandoned his younger brother, he has self-confidence. Qin Fei has no choice but to die.


    No one can break the gap between the false gods and tianwu!


    "Why not? Can''t we just allow you to abolish us and not allow us to resist? Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon! " Qin Fei sneers, GUI Deshuang. What''s the logic? As long as they bully people, they are not allowed to resist?


    who has the final say in the fists of this fist? What else does he have to worry about?


    "My turn? Ha ha, don''t think you dare to be rampant in front of me GUI Deshuang laughs wildly, his breath bursts out, and the double breath of the false spirit state bursts out.


    "Gui Deshuang is going to be furious!"


    "He is a hypocrite, and the new man is only tianwu Jiuchong. There is no comparison between them. Tianwu will be defeated."


    "Gui Deshuang will kill him or even kill them! Not everyone dares to challenge the dignity of the blood killing team! "


    The crowd issued a cry of surprise, see GUI Deshuang burst out of strength, no one thinks the new people will live in this conflict.


    Looking at Qin Guifei, you have a cool smile?


    Knowing the rules of tianxuanzhuang''s existence, Qin Fei was sure that since he could only speak with strength, why did he hide it? So he just released the power of tianwu jiuzhong.


    Now since GUI Deshuang wants to press himself with strength, let him regret it thoroughly!


    See GUI Deshuang''s strength is like this, Han Yong several faces show strange color.


    They think of the scene at the assessment office. Deacon Yu is also a hypocrite. He was abandoned by Qin Fei


    "Death


    GUI Deshuang has already killed himself. He smashes his fist and the wind blows.


    Qin Fei smiles coldly, his body suddenly disappears, and GUI Deshuang''s pupils suddenly shrink, revealing the color of surprise.


    How is that possible? I can''t see each other clearly.


    There was a cold sweat in his vest, which showed that the other side was much better than himself.


    Chest suddenly came a sharp pain, Qin Fei''s figure immediately appeared in front of him, his fist is hit on his chest.


    "You..." GUI Deshuang exclaimed in horror, and then he fell back like a sandbag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Wow


    All the people in the registration office were shocked to see GUI Deshuang flying backwards.


    Tangtangxue killed the team leader. He was hit by a new man. He had no resistance!


    This completely overturned everyone''s previous imagination. They thought that they would be defeated. New people like ants would defeat the old people. This has not appeared for a long time in the history of Tianxuan villa.


    "The new man beat the old man! It''s been a long time! "


    "Yes, a thousand years ago, I heard that there was a new man who had just entered Tianxuan villa and defeated the old man who was famous at that time. His name was Yu tiankuang!"


    "You take Yu tiankuang and compare with this boy, this boy is far from it!"


    "After fighting GUI Deshuang, I''m afraid he will be in big trouble in the future!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and his face was shocked. No one thought that Qin Fei would beat GUI Deshuang.


    GUI Deshuang was also hoodwinked. He couldn''t believe that he was beaten. He had no resistance to the blow just now.


    Must be an illusion, must be their own carelessness will fail!


    Looking at the look of the people around him, he felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He got up from the ground angrily and roared, "boy, I''ll kill you!"


    A long bloody sword appeared in his hand and stabbed Qin Fei in the chest.


    He obviously saved the chance to kill Qin Fei.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Yong and others yelled.


    Qin Fei sneered and pushed his palm forward. His index finger and middle finger easily caught each other''s sword. Then GUI Deshuang felt an irresistible force pouring into his arm from the sword, and the sword fell to the ground with a crackle.


    His body involuntarily retreated more than ten steps, looking at Qin Fei in horror, only to see Qin Fei''s breath rising, once reached the double of false god, the same as him.


    "He''s hiding his strength!"


    "Good guy, GUI Deshuang is in trouble this time. This new man is a hard nut!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. Looking at Qin Fei, who was exuding terror at this time, he took a breath of cold air.


    Qin Fei took a cold look at GUI Deshuang, picked up the bloody sword from the ground, gently shook his wrist, and the sword hummed.


    "What do you want to do?" GUI Deshuang''s face turned white with fright. Qin Fei came towards him with a sword, and his purpose seemed to be able to guess.


    "You want to kill me, what do you think I''ll do?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Don''t mess about! I will not kill you GUI Deshuang constantly retreated, his forehead covered with cold sweat.


    He was afraid. Qin Fei was calm and didn''t seem to worry about the blood killing regiment behind him.


    Never before, the breath of death made him feel his breath was not smooth.


    "What is the blood killing group? Are they all like you and the white childe? Why should I care about such a person? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. If you kill him, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!" Someone in the crowd warned.


    "It''s true that the blood killing regiment is a T-shaped group. It''s famous in the outer city. If you really kill him, you will get revenge from the blood killing regiment in the future!"


    "Gui Deshuang can''t be killed!"


    People are saying it.


    Qin Fei sneered, looked at the people who were talking and said, "can''t you kill them? Why didn''t any of you stand up and say a word when he killed me? Just because he is a member of the blood killing regiment, you are willing to help him. Is it really not necessary for the newcomer to be worthy of your help? Is everyone so cold-blooded and heartless? "


    No one spoke, and it seemed that he had acquiesced.


    Qin Fei sighed in his heart. The strong are respected. This is such a reality.


    "Go to hell..." Taking advantage of the gap between Qin Fei''s words, GUI Deshuang suddenly shows his ferocious face and pours on Qin Fei. His eyes are red and murderous.


    Qin Fei turns around and hands out the long sword. GUI Deshuang''s eyes are staring at him. He can''t stop his momentum. His chest suddenly bumps into the tip of the sword and hisses. The long sword goes straight through his chest and comes out of his vest.


    Putong, GUI Deshuang died. He couldn''t understand until he died. He would take the initiative to throw himself to death.


    The crowd of onlookers were stunned, the whole audience was silent, looking at GUI Deshuang''s body.


    "Everyone saw that. He jumped on himself to die, but I didn''t want to kill him!" Qin Fei calmly throws his sword to GUI Deshuang''s body and turns to leave with Huang Ren and others.


    Since this is a place where the strong are respected and the strength speaks, there will be no punishment for killing individuals.


    "Stop, what''s your name? Kill the people of our blood killing regiment, you''re dead! " The members of the blood killing team trembled.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Qin Fei, and everyone wants to know what''s sacred about this crazy new man.


    "Qin Fei! If the blood killing group wants revenge, just come to me! Any time! " Qin Fei coldly dropped a word, turned and left."Qin Fei!"


    People present subconsciously recited his name several times and kept it in mind.


    Qin Fei dares to kill people in public on the first day after entering the outer city of Tianxuan villa. It''s hard for people not to remember


    "Brother Qin, please stay!"


    Just walked out of the gate of the registration office, suddenly a loud voice came from behind.


    Turning around, I saw a young man in an orange robe coming with a smile on his face, a friendly look.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei frowned. He was too warm. What''s the meaning?


    "Brother Qin, I''m Zhu an. I''m very glad to meet you." The other side laughs.


    "Juan? What can I do for you Qin Fei looks at each other faintly, this person looks general, tall and tall, Han Yong compares with him, also lowered half a head.


    "Well, you just came to the outer city, and you must not be familiar with the environment here. Zhu is willing to be your guide. Can you?" Zhu an said with a smile.


    "Guide?" Qin Feinian said, it''s really sleepy. There''s a pillow. It''s just that he''s looking for the material collection office. Since Zhu an wants to help, it''s just right.


    "Thank you! This is Han Yong, Wen Jie, Huang Ren and Wang Jiao! " Qin Fei, seeing that Zhu an was polite, could not lose his courtesy and introduced other people to him.


    Qin Fei has always been a smiling face to me. I''m very polite to you.


    Zhu an is a wonderful person. In a few words, he became familiar with Han Yong. He spoke in a measured way, neither humble nor overbearing, and he was in a moderate position. He soon won everyone''s favor.


    When he came to the goods and materials collection office, Zhu an said hello when he saw people. Many people were very enthusiastic about him. It can be seen that his popularity was excellent.


    Led by him, Qin Fei and his family quickly received the materials with the token.


    The material is very simple, two sets of red robes, a space ring, and the token is also changed into red.


    On the robe, like other people Qin Fei had seen, the word "Tianxuan" was embroidered on his left chest.


    Han Yong asked Zhu an, "elder martial brother Zhu, why are our war robes red? They are dressed like women. They are not powerful at all! I see that many people have different robes? "


    When Qin Fei and others heard his question, they also looked at Zhu an. Among the people who came and went, many of them were still wearing orange, yellow and other colors of war robes.


    A few people in green robes could also be seen.


    What''s more, we find that people in green war robes are proud. Those in yellow and orange war robes are respectful when they see them.


    This feeling is very strange, like what color of the robe, on behalf of different status and identity.


    The number of people in red is the most, followed by the number in orange. The number in yellow is much less. The number in green is the least. Since they stepped into the outer city, they have only seen a few people in the distance. Every time they see the people in green, they seem to be some great people.


    Zhu an said with a smile: "the color of the robes represents our identity. The different colors of the robes worn by the disciples of Tianxuan villa represent their contributions to the sect. In this outer city, there are four colors of robes: red, orange, yellow and green. Red represents your identity. Now you are only the most junior disciples. When you have made contributions to Tianxuan villa, you will reach a new level After a certain degree, you can get the orange robe, and so on. Tianxuan villa treats its disciples very well. The cultivation resources of each level of disciples are very different, so you have to work hard to cultivate and contribute to Tianxuan villa. The more you pay, the more rewards you will get! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Another point is that the distinction between the colors of the war robes also represents the identity of the wearers. Although Tianxuan villa speaks with strength, whoever has a big fist will have the initiative, but the distinction between the colors of the war robes also represents their different strength in disguise. When you meet someone who is stronger than your own level, the best choice is to stay away from them and try not to provoke them, because I''m afraid you will die. Of course, if you have enough strength, you can ignore the identity of the other party, which depends on your own ability! Just like brother Qin Fei, you are very powerful. You can easily kill orange robed disciples like GUI Deshuang! "


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "according to this statement, the strength of the wearers of different colors of the robes is also different. It is not necessarily that the green robe disciples are stronger than the yellow robe disciples?"


    "Good! It''s not inevitable, but brother Qin, you have to remember that you should try not to provoke them until you are absolutely helpless. " Zhu an nodded.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Zhu. I Qin Fei always don''t like to make trouble and never take the initiative to provoke others. But I have a principle that if anyone offends me, he will be punished even if he is far away, and he will fight even if he is strong."


    His body was straight, his eyes were as deep as stars, his face was full of determination, and he was arrogant.


    "Good! Although a good one is far away, he will be killed, although he is strong, he will fight! As a martial arts practitioner, you should have the momentum and determination of brother Qin! " As soon as Zhu an''s eyes brightened, his understanding of Qin Fei rose to a new level.


    The reason why he is willing to make friends with Qin Fei is that he took a fancy to Qin Fei when he was in the registry, and fought for his friends, not afraid of power.


    Now he felt that he had not lost his sight. Qin Fei''s words aroused a deep resonance in his heart.


    "Qin Fei! Today, when we have something to do, Han Yong, we will fight together! " Han Yong said aloud.


    "Good! Men walk in the world, so it should be! You know what I mean? " Wenjie shakes his head.


    Huang Ren nodded solemnly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of affirmation.


    Wang Jiao looked at Qin Fei, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and nodded heavily.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, what organization is the blood killing regiment? Are disciples allowed to form a team in Tianxuan villa? " Qin Fei said.


    "It''s about contribution value! The most important way to obtain contribution value is to complete the task assigned by the clan. The difficulty of the task determines the size of contribution value. Many tasks can not be completed by one person, which requires several or even dozens of people and hundreds of people to cooperate. Therefore, there is the emergence of a team. The clan is also allowed to do these. For a long time, it has also formed a scale in my life There are hundreds of teams of different sizes in our outer city. According to the overall strength of the team, they are divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. Blood killing regiment belongs to a group of T-shaped, with more than 300 members. There are nearly 200 T-shaped teams like this. When the number of T-shaped teams reaches 1000, they can be promoted to C-shaped teams. Of course, there is also a limitation of strength. There must be no less than five theologians in T-shaped teams, and C-shaped teams need more than one When the number of the group C reaches 5000 and there are more than 10 divinities in the group, it will be able to rise to the group B. as for the group A, it needs at least 20 divinities in the group, and the number can grow to more than 10000! " Zhu an said with a smile.


    "Of course, there are a lot of people who like to be alone and not all choose to join the team." He then added.


    Hiss


    Qin Fei took a breath of air. What a terrible team strength. The strength of any team is enough to compete with any tribe outside!


    You know, even if the population of the xianshou tribe is more than 100000, the strong ones above the gods in the clan are only thousands of people.


    It''s no wonder that the original chieftain of the warring clan retreated immediately with only one word from Mr. Zhang, and did not dare to provoke at all.


    "Of course!


    "Brother Qin, you must be careful in the future! The blood killing regiment is a very powerful force in the T-shaped team, especially their blood killing thirteen guards. They are just demons. Their hands are covered with blood, some of them are enemies, some of them are disciples! Especially the white childe you met, who ranks eighth in the blood killing guard, is a ruthless role. If you meet him in the future, try not to be tough! " Zhu an reminds a way.


    "Well, thank you for your concern!" Qin Fei nodded, but he was sneering in his heart. The white childe had better not provoke himself, otherwise it''s not sure who will kill who at that time.


    "Although the rules in the village are made by the strong, once you provoke the team, it will bring endless trouble! So your best choice is to join a certain team, so that even if the other party wants to move you, they have to weigh the consequences! " Zhu an''s eyes flashed and looked at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved and he came. Zhu an was so kind-hearted. It seems that he came with a certain purpose.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhu. I just came to the outer city. I don''t know the specific situation. I''ll think about it later." Qin Fei did not refuse and showed no interest.Zhu an''s expression slightly a Leng, immediately said with a smile: "yes, brother Qin is right to do so! Let''s go. I''ll take you to your place! By the way, I''ll tell you the details! "


    Half an hour later, Zhu an talked about the situation in the outer city.


    Every day, the outer city task assignment office will issue a series of tasks. Everyone can pick them up and choose the difficulty of the task according to their own strength. When the task is completed, they can get the contribution value. With the contribution value, they can exchange for the cultivation resources they need, such as elixir, Xuanji and so on.


    When I came to my residence, I saw a low stone house with boundless prospects.


    Zhu an pointed to the stone house community and said, "I still have to go back in advance. This is the residence of the red robed disciples. You can go in and choose your residence at will. There will be a very eye-catching wooden sign outside the gate of the yard. If it is hung and written, it means that the yard has been inhabited. If the wooden sign is placed on the ground, it means that it is uninhabited You can live in as you like! "


    With these words, Zhu an left first.


    Qin Fei looked at each other and began to choose his own residence.


    Wen Jie suggested: "Qin Fei, we five are together. It''s better to choose a neighboring residence. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I said Wenjie, can you not bring the last sentence with you every time you speak? Do you think we are roundworms in your stomach? " Han Yong said aloud.


    Wang Jiao covered his mouth with a smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Fei also smiles. Han Yong is right. Every time Wen Jie talks, he brings a sentence. Do you know what I mean? It''s crazy.


    Wen Jie shook his head and said, "I don''t want to, but it''s a habit I developed when I was a child. It''s just like eating and sleeping. I can''t change it. Please forgive me! You know what I mean? "


    "I''ll slap you to death!" Han Yong also said that he raised the palm of a PU fan to fight.


    "Qin Fei, help..." Wenjie scurry and ask Qin Fei for help.


    Qin Fei straight smile, Han Yong catch up, two people fight all the way.


    After walking for a long time, wooden signs were set up in front of the stone houses with good location, which were engraved with words to indicate that they were inhabited.


    Qin Fei released his inductive force and found that the Xuanqi of the stone houses in the East was stronger, and the more westward it was thinner.


    It happened that the stone houses in this area were all occupied by people, and he could only sigh. Who said that he and others were later? It''s impossible to rob other people''s houses? We have to look for other places.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Wen Jie, who is running in front of Han Yong, runs away from Han Yong and bumps into a man who comes out of the stone house. Wen Jie''s small body is not the opponent of the burly young man. He falls to the ground.


    "Which grandson doesn''t have eyes?" The man glared at Wen Jie.


    Seeing that he hit someone, Wen Jie quickly got up from the ground, patted his ass and apologized to the man: "I''m sorry, I''m not careful."


    In his hurry, he threw away the last sentence.


    Han Yong see trouble, also don''t make trouble, busy come over with apology.


    "Just apologize? I don''t know who I am? Kneel down and apologize to me, and bark like a dog three times, that''s OK! " The face of Rao Wenjie and Han Yong are even more unscrupulous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "You..." Han Yong a anger, the other side so humiliated himself, with his temperament how to bear.


    "Han Yong, don''t be angry. It''s my fault this time." Wen Jie pulls Han Yong who wants to be angry and looks at him: "this elder martial brother, it''s really my fault to bump into you. Can I apologize to you? How about that? "


    "Exposed? Don''t you think so? If you don''t want your dog''s life, how dare you ask me to let you go? Kneel down and bark, or you''ll be killed! " That person disdains a way, both hands fork waist, a pair of arrogant appearance.


    His voice was very loud, and suddenly a lot of figures appeared in the neighboring stone houses around him, pointing at them.


    "Qiu Peng dares to provoke. These two guys must be new people. They don''t even know Qiu Peng. He is a member of the blood killing regiment. In our land, his strength is enough to rank in the top ten."


    "There''s a good play this time. A couple of days ago, a new man walked by his door and spoke louder. Then he abandoned him and threw him out like a dead dog."


    "Hey, hey, these two new people are out of luck! If you dare to offend Qiu Peng, you''re looking for death! "


    "Look, Qiu Peng must have teased them like dogs first, and then killed them directly."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but no one sympathized with Han Yong. On the contrary, they held a good attitude to watch the play and gave advice in the distance.


    Qin Fei and his three friends came over at this time. He saw the situation at the beginning. It was Wen Jie who bumped into others. An apology was actually over. But he didn''t expect that Qiu Peng would be so powerful and unforgiving, which was a bit of bullying.


    This Qiu Peng''s strength is only a hypocrite, even that Gui Deshuang is not as good as, dare to be so arrogant.


    "Elder martial brother, please forgive me! He bumped into you. It''s his fault. He has already apologized. Why be aggressive? " Qin Fei looks at Qiu Peng.


    Qiu Peng looked at him disdainfully and hummed coldly: "what are you..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly saw Wang Jiao behind Qin Fei. His eyes suddenly brightened, revealing the lust and evil light. His eyes were staring at Wang Jiao''s high chest and swallowing.


    "Ha ha, where''s the water girl? Uncle Qiu is so lucky to meet such a charming girl today! You want to apologize, don''t you? OK, uncle Qiu is in a good mood today. You all go to school on your stomach. The dog barks three times. Then leave the girl and go away! "


    Qiu Peng pointed to Wang Jiao with a big grin, eager to attack with fire.


    He said this honestly. Seeing a woman like Wang Jiao who has the best figure, he really changed his mind. He wanted to kill Han Yong. Their idea changed. Now he has no time to torture people. He just wants to carry the whole protruding and backward woman to bed and have a good time.


    "Tut tut Another woman is going to be put to bed by him


    "Yanfu! I don''t know how many years I''ve been playing with my cousin Qiu Peng to kill him! "


    "Don''t be envious. You can do the same if you have a good relationship!"


    All kinds of comments came from the crowd. Although everyone knew Qiu Peng''s purpose and that another woman was about to be humiliated by him, no one stood up and said half a word. They even made sarcastic remarks with the mentality of going to the theatre.


    "You''ve gone too far! Let''s take it when it''s good! Why bother him again? " Qin Fei looks cold.


    "Ha ha, too much? Uncle Qiu has gone too far. Do you have the ability to bite me? What are you? How dare you take care of Uncle Qiu''s business? Now uncle Qiu has changed his mind. Girl can''t run away anyway. You four should try uncle Qiu''s power first Qiu Peng is arrogant and stares at Qin Fei with a murderous face. He has already killed them.


    Qin Fei sighed. Tianxuan villa really has no rules, which is the biggest rule. Anyone who thinks he is strong enough can control others'' life and death at will.


    This Qiu Peng is a model, because a little thing, want human life.


    Really fulfilled that sentence: the strong is respected, big fist is the rule!


    With his own strength, Qiu Peng was better than Qin Fei. Without any hesitation, he flashed and swung his fist at Han Yong, who was closest to Qin Fei. His momentum was like thunder, and he was domineering.


    Han Yong snorted, his arms blocked, a huge force poured into his body, and his body fell out.


    Qiu Peng did have arrogant capital, his speed was extremely fast, and his strength was extremely strong. Almost at the same moment when Han Yong flew out, he flashed and came to Wen Jie again.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Fei''s body flashed and stopped in front of Wen Jie''s body. Qiu Peng was very quick when he started, and he was close to both sides, so that Han Yong didn''t react when he smashed him. However, with strength, he was ready to stop Qiu Peng in time.


    "To die!"


    Qiu Peng laughs wildly, and his fist is filled with a golden breath. His cultivation is magnificent and powerful.


    He didn''t care about Qin Fei blocking his body in front of him, and he was very disdainful.He believes that with his fists, these new people are not his opponents. He''s going to make up his mind about that woman!


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly. He handed his right hand forward gently. In an instant, he was full of breath and dazzling brilliance.


    Qiu Peng''s eyes glared and his heart leaped.


    What a terrible breath. How can a new person release this breath?


    He immediately reaction, Qin Fei not easy to provoke, eager to retreat.


    However, how could Qin Fei let him go? How can his speed compare with Qin Fei.


    Shua!


    In the eyes of the public, Qin Fei''s shadow came out and struck Qiu Peng''s chest with a lightning punch.


    Bang!


    The violent noise exploded in everyone''s heart, showing the color of inconceivable.


    Qiu Peng flew backward, like a cannon ball, smashing several stone walls one by one behind him, causing dust.


    Hiss


    There was silence, and everyone was staring at the broken stone walls.


    "Grass! Who dares to break my house! " A roar, like thunder, exploded in the ruins, and a domineering figure flew into the air in the damaged stone house.


    When he saw that the man lying in the ruins was Qiu Peng, he couldn''t help but be stunned and shut up.


    Who is Qiu Peng? How dare he get angry after being beaten like this?


    As the dust and smoke dispersed, Qiu Peng''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. The red robe was broken and stained with stone chips everywhere, which made him look very embarrassed.


    "Boy, you pissed me off. I want to die!" Qiu Peng looks at Qin Fei ferociously, kicks his feet on the ground, shoots from the rocks, and hits Qin Fei with a fist again.


    He doesn''t think he is weaker than Qin Fei, only he is careless and will be hit by Qin Fei.


    "Qiu Peng is OK! I said it! He is a hypocrite. What''s the new man


    "Now that guy is in big trouble, Qiu Peng is angry! The consequences are serious! "


    "I don''t think so! The new man''s fist was very powerful just now. Qiu Peng was smashed away without any resistance! This can''t be done by luck alone


    Different opinions were expressed.


    Qin Fei stands in front of Wenjie and looks at Qiu Peng. His body flashes and suddenly appears in front of Qiu Peng. He stops Qiu Peng''s galloping body and calmly says, "Qiu Peng, we have apologized for bumping into you. Let''s forget about it!"


    "Forget it? It''s not a matter of apologizing. If you dare to fight back, how can you stand here if I don''t kill you? " Qiu Peng roared.


    Suddenly a sword appeared in his hand.


    Shua!


    The sword cuts through the void and stabs Qin Fei''s chest like a startling goose.


    The smell of death and hunger came in an instant.


    Qin Fei snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of breath. The double breath of false gods burst out.


    "What? He is also a hypocrite


    "Have fun, look, the new man has hidden his strength. It seems that Qiu Peng can''t get it!"


    The crowd was shocked, and they were shocked by Qin Fei''s strength.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Fei drinks coldly, pats the sword body sideways with one palm, and then kicks Qiu Peng out with one foot.


    Qiu Peng struggled a few times and couldn''t get up. With blood in his mouth, he looked at Qin Fei angrily, just like a wounded tiger. His eyes were full of reluctance and hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Qiu Peng, you asked for everything! It''s wrong for us to bump into you, but we have apologized, but you are aggressive. Now we need your residence! If you want to take it back, you can come at any time! " Qin Fei looks at Qiu Peng coldly.


    The stone house where Qiu Peng lives is a superior place. It is full of mysterious atmosphere and is very suitable for cultivation.


    Since the other side is unreasonable, Qin Fei is too lazy to say much. Everything here depends on his fists, so why should he be polite?


    "Boy, you''ll regret it!" Qiu Peng said grimly.


    How to write regret? Come to me if you have the ability Qin Fei sneered, went to the door, took down the wooden card, re engraved his name and hung it up.


    "How dare you rob Qiu Peng''s residence! The place is more than ten times as mysterious as where we live! No, he can''t take it! Why does a new person live in such a good place? " The crowd is not full of sound, immediately a dozen people came out, surrounded.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Although Qiu Peng is defeated, it''s not your turn to live here!" A false god and a heavy disciple Aoman Dao.


    "Yes, it''s not your place to live. Let''s change places. I''ll take it here!" Others have said.


    Qin Fei looks coldly at the crowd around him and can''t help sneering.


    These guys, when Qiu Peng lived here, didn''t dare to make up their minds. Now when they see that Qiu Peng has lost, they want to rob him. It''s too bullying.


    "You want to live, too? Are you not afraid of Qiu Peng''s revenge? " He sneered.


    "Boy, you talk a lot! Qiu Peng is supported by the blood killing group. He lives here first. Of course, we won''t fight with him, but we are not really afraid of him. There are other teams behind us. We didn''t rob him before, but we just don''t want to cause a fight between the teams. But now it''s different. You are a new man. Why do we care? Even if we live here, Qiu Peng will not retaliate because of this. In fact, we are helping you. You can''t live here. Can you stop Qiu Peng from retaliating afterwards? So you''d better get out of here, lest we do it! " A person disdains a way.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "so it is. You are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. It''s a typical villain style."


    "What about bullying you? Don''t think it''s amazing that you beat Qiu Peng! We are all of the same strength as him. Fighting alone may not be your opponent, but if we work together, you have to go away! You''d better be sensible! " One is humanity.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone! I, Qin Fei, will meet you so-called old people today. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant! I''ll take your place, too. Get out of here now! " Qin Fei laughs.


    He can see that it''s not a good thing to keep a low profile here. When you should be crazy, you have to be crazy. Otherwise, endless troubles will come to you.


    Only when the power is strong enough to be feared, people will be afraid of you, avoid you and dare not disturb you!


    At the moment, Qin Fei''s mentality has changed greatly. He thinks tianxuanzhuang is really a wonderful place. He speaks with his fists and respects the strong.


    He loves the rules!


    "Arrogance


    "Ignorance!"


    "Bold!"


    Qin Fei was so crazy that he was defiant.


    They are all the best of the red robed disciples. How could they ever be so despised by a newcomer?


    All of them moved and shot at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneers and rushes back into the crowd.


    "Dielangzhang!"


    A piece of palm shadow flying in the crowd, every touch a person, will be the other side shock fly out.


    After only three breaths, the scene quieted down. All the more than a dozen people who were still shouting just now lay on the ground, each with a striking handprint on their chest.


    "I''ll tell you officially now! Qin Fei is willing to accept any revenge from you, but you also have to weigh your own strength, don''t insult yourself! I use all your houses now! Han Yong, Wen Jie, you live in the next few rooms! Who dares to trouble you? I''ll break his leg Qin Fei pointed to the stone houses on the left and right. These stone houses are close to each other, and their positions are very good.


    Han Yong nodded and burst into laughter.


    There are no hands around, and no one dares to speak out. Seeing Qin Fei''s overbearing power, who dares to speak out to stop him?


    The defeated people got up and glared at Qin Fei angrily, "boy, it''s not over! You wait for me! "


    Qin Fei sneered and said bravely, "if you want revenge, just come! I Qin Fei will never escape! Today I put the words here, accept anyone''s challenge! Now you can go away! "


    Overbearing, wild!


    His uninhibited face was full of perseverance and calmness, and his rebellious posture was full of arrogance.


    At this moment, he suddenly became very tall in people''s eyes, as if he was a mountain, an unattainable mountain, no one can shake!


    Wang Jiao''s eyes twinkled with light, with a different color, staring at Qin Fei, as if to write down his posture at this moment forever.Han Yong and others were also infected, one by one clenched their fists and shared a common hatred!


    "Yes! But don''t be proud! We are defeated, but someone will defeat you. Today''s disgrace will be paid back in the future! You wait. " Those people dropped a few cruel words and left in ashes.


    Qiu Peng covers his chest and looks at Qin Fei ferociously. Without saying a word, he turns and walks away.


    Other people also scattered, Qin Fei several people into the selected stone house, very satisfied.


    The stone door of the five people''s house faces in different directions, but the courtyard behind is connected to each other.


    The space of the stone house is very large. As soon as Qin Fei stepped into the house, he felt the dark air more intense, and his eyes lit up.


    I saw that there was a juxuan array in the room, which concentrated the Xuanqi between the heaven and the earth. The white Xuanqi was as strong as the fog. It was an excellent place for cultivation.


    "What a big hand!"


    Qin Fei exclaimed.


    This juxuan array needs to be activated by Xuanshi. It has almost the same effect as the teleportation array, but its use is different.


    Qin Fei looked at it carefully, but found that the juxuan array was not good. The gathered energy would dissipate a lot.


    He was inherited by the creator of iron fort in the floating hall, and knew the array very well. At a glance, he found the shortcomings of juxuan array.


    Take out the butcher''s knife, and he begins to portray it on the original array.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei was satisfied with his success. Now the juxuan array has become perfect. There will be no energy dissipation, and its function has been doubled.


    If you practice in this array, it will be twice as much as outside.


    He felt a little strange. With the strength of tianxuanzhuang, the array that should not be laid should not be defective.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it and began to sit down and practice.


    The golden white Pisces in his body radiate surging power. In fact, he gained great benefits from fighting with GUI Deshuang and others. Their energy attacks were absorbed by the golden white Pisces and transformed into his power, which made the mysterious Qi in his body grow a little stronger.


    Returning to the peak state, Qin Fei has been a false spirit of seven, and now is about to step into the eight realm, further strength.


    If you want to be successful here, you have to strengthen your strength and respect the strong. If you want to be strong, you can''t let people step on your feet.


    The soul of Xuan ling''er is still in the golden and white Pisces. Qin Fei has found a way to make her recover. It needs a strong force. He guesses that when he breaks through to the realm of God, he should separate Xuan ling''er from the golden and white Pisces.


    Buzhuancheng is a master of eight levels of God. His strength is in the golden and white Pisces. If xuanling''er wants to get out of trouble, Qin Fei must reach the same level as him, so that he can resist the impact of that strength after xuanling''er is separated.


    Buzhuan city is also a threat. He doesn''t know where he went after he escaped. Qin Fei has been worried about it. If this guy comes back, he may threaten himself. This is one of the reasons why he chose to join Tianxuan village. Here, I believe buzhuan city doesn''t dare to act wild.


    As for the safety of the immortal orcs, Qin Fei is not very worried. They are all in beixuan city now. Even if Bu Chuancheng finds them, there is absolutely no way to take beixuan city. It has been built as solid as gold. Even if the God King goes there, he will never get any benefits.


    Now Buchuan city is just a lonely family. No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to resist the siege of Xuanling empire.


    Now Qin Fei just needs to stay in Tianxuan villa and improve his strength as soon as possible. When his strength is enough, he doesn''t have to worry about the threat of Buchuan city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The golden and white Pisces are very wonderful. Qin Fei can swallow the power of the other side and use it for his own use in the face of attack, which virtually increases his cultivation speed very quickly.


    "Qin Fei, come out!"


    In the process of cultivation, suddenly a cold voice came from outside, full of pride.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    When he walked out of the stone house, he saw hundreds of people standing outside, all of them were red robed disciples. Among them, those who had been beaten away by him were in the crowd, looking at him with pride.


    "Qin Fei, you are too presumptuous. Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, and abandon your self-cultivation!" The first one looks at Qin Fei arrogantly.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile, "what do you mean? Do you want to stand out for them? "


    He glanced at the previous people.


    "Of course! Do you know what a mistake you''ve made? They are all members of each group. There are 13 teams here, all of which are T-shaped. You''ve got a big event! " The man said slowly.


    "So you''re all aiming at me? Don''t you ask what happened? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "For you? Ha ha, you flatter yourself too much! What are you worth targeting? We''re just trying to bully you, bully you understand? You''re a mole ant, I''m an elephant, and I can trample you to death. If you know your face, you''ll kneel down and kowtow, and then get out of here! " The tone of that person is very disdainful smile.


    "Kowtow? If you are willing to kowtow to me, I can leave at once, regardless of your rudeness. " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah? What did you say? " That person a Leng, didn''t think Qin Fei can say such words unexpectedly, turned away from the guest primarily.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Are you scared? How dare he talk to so many people


    "Silly fork! I''m not interested in this guy. I can''t see the situation clearly. I dare to be arrogant here, idiot! "


    All of them laughed wildly and mocked Qin Fei one after another.


    "Idiot!"


    A voice of indifference suddenly burst out, which made everyone''s comments and looked at Qin Fei one after another.


    This is exactly what Qin Fei said.


    "You people are self righteous and think that if you have a big fist, you can control everything of others! In my opinion, you are just a bunch of idiots, arrogant! You have to recognize that there are still stronger people in this world than you Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, there are stronger people, but you will never be better than us! And you don''t have a chance to be strong! Today we will take your life Er... " The leader laughed wildly.


    But when he was half laughing, his voice stopped.


    A stone about the size of a nail suddenly shot into his throat, making him speechless.


    "Boy, you dare to play Yin!" Someone saw that the stone was picked up by Qin Fei from the ground and shot at the man, and immediately roared.


    "He talks too much. I just want him to shut up earlier!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What are you still doing? Kill him


    Someone yelled, which immediately aroused everyone''s response and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Other disciples were attracted by the situation here. Seeing such a large group of people killing Qin Fei, they held their chests and watched the play.


    "That boy is too arrogant this time


    "Isn''t it? Even though he is a hypocrite, now these dozens of people have the same cultivation as him. It''s easy to kill him! "


    No one is optimistic about Qin Fei. At this time, the strength gap between the two sides is too huge.


    In everyone''s eyes, he is a dead leaf, which will be annihilated at any time in the tide of the sea.


    "Brother Qin, let''s help you!" Han Yong and Wenjie Huang Ren rush out with a loud voice.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "stand aside, these people can''t pose a threat to me!"


    With that, he moved, and the movie "long life smoke wave line" started. He took pieces of residual shadows and rushed right and left in the crowd, and the eight fold of "wave folding palm" was constantly shot.


    There was dust and sand in the field, and the sound of fierce collision was heard all the time.


    Hiss


    Around the crowd to watch the show, there was a sound of air-conditioning. All the people were wide eyed and swallowed their saliva, showing a look of surprise.


    Qin Fei is like a tiger rushing into the sheep. None of his arrogant opponents is his enemy. He can beat one person with one hand.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people fell to the ground, wailing constantly, and no one was able to stand up.


    "Get out of here! This time is just a reminder. If there is another time, you will not be so happy! " Qin Fei coldly looked at the people rolling on the ground, then glanced at the onlookers in the distance, and said in a cold voice: "I, Qin Fei, have just come to Tianxuan villa. I don''t want to make trouble, but I don''t want to be disturbed! You respect me, I respect you, you offend me, I kill you! If you want to live in harmony in the future, please respect yourselfCrazy, proud, arrogant, arrogant and unyielding!


    At this moment, Qin Fei''s figure was printed in everyone''s heart, and everyone deeply remembered his words and what happened today!


    Powerful, terrifying and invincible, all kinds of shocks have been implanted into our minds, and many people''s eyes have become kind. We don''t want to provoke such people again. Such strong people should be respected.


    To provoke him without absolute strength is to seek death!


    "Brother Qin is very powerful!"


    Han Yong laughs and hugs Qin Fei''s shoulder.


    "I''m very lucky that Wenjie can get to know brother Qin! You know what I mean? " Wen Jie also came over and said with a smile.


    Huang Ren stood aside, his eyes flashed a trace of light, honest smile.


    Wang Jiao''s beautiful eyes were shining with a different kind of brilliance. I don''t know what she thought of, but her pretty face turned red.


    "Pa pa..."


    At this time, a burst of startled applause suddenly rang out.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and dignified, looking into the distance.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted in the past, only to see a young man wearing an orange robe come alone, he shakes the paper fan smartly, with a faint smile on his face, the whole person is so out of the dust, as if not contaminated with human fireworks.


    "It''s him! Kill the white childe of the thirteen guards with blood


    Many people recognized who it was and exclaimed one after another.


    "See you, Mr. Bai!" The members of the blood killing regiment rushed to meet him, especially Qiu Peng. When he saw young master Bai, it was like seeing his father. He almost knelt down and called for his father.


    Qiu Peng is excited. Young master Bai is here. It seems that the news that he was robbed of the stone house by Qin Fei has been sent back to the regiment. He has come to avenge himself!


    "No gifts!" White childe smile, leisurely toward the crowd.


    The crowd separated automatically. Mr. Bai came to Qin Fei and put away the paper fan. His eyes swept over Qin Fei and said with a smile: "you are very good! Brave enough, strong enough, the most important thing is that you are very confident


    Everyone is watching Qin Fei and Bai Gongzi silently. It is clear that if they meet, there will be a storm.


    "If you are brave enough, you won''t be afraid! Strength is not bullied! Confidence, that''s my strength! " Qin Fei is also light looking at white childe, tone is gentle and powerful.


    "Ha ha! exactly! For a smart person, these are advantages, but for a stupid person, they are disadvantages, and fatal disadvantages! What a pity! What a pity! There are always the most stupid people in the world, just like them Young master Bai''s words changed and he pointed to those who were defeated by Qin Fei.


    Why don''t those stupid people understand what they mean.


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. He waits for the continuation of Mr. Bai.


    "These people, beyond their capacity, think that there are many people, brave enough, blind self-confidence can control everything! But I don''t know, in the eyes of a strong man like you, they are just a group of ants, they can''t turn the waves! So stupid! " White childe light says.


    As soon as we heard it, we didn''t dare to respond. No matter what they said, Mr. Bai was his right, because he was a strong man, absolutely superior to them.


    The weak can only yield to the strong.


    "And you are more stupid than them! It''s fun to deal with stupid people, but I don''t know how stupid I am. Although they are stupid, there are people behind them. Their self-confidence comes from the forces behind them. What about you? Where does your confidence come from? Do you know that when you deal with stupidity with stupidity, your life will come to an end! " The white childe suddenly facial expression a Zheng, firm ground stares at Qin Fei way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Yes? You talk too much nonsense Qin Fei said calmly.


    This sentence, however, set off an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei inconceivably. He dared to say that young master Bai talked too much nonsense. He was too bold.


    "You..." White childe a Leng, he also didn''t expect, he said so a chase, Qin Fei dare to so return him.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t your self-confidence and arrogance based on your spiritual state? Do you think people are afraid of you? Wrong! They are afraid of you, because you are better than them! What do you think people will do to you when you are nothing? I''m afraid I''ll want to kill you! " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Boy, you are crazy. You will die today!" Young master Bai''s voice became cold.


    "You can only rely on your strength to be proud of yourself. My strength today is not as good as you. Please fight or kill, but are you so powerful? It''s just arrogance to bully the weak! I ask you, since you are so confident, can you wait for me for a month? A month later, I will fight with you Qin Fei said calmly.


    "A month? Ha ha Do you think I''ll give you time? " Young master Bai sneered.


    "Well, you''re a big egomaniac. You''re self righteous with all your brute force! Don''t you dare to wait for me for a month? Are you afraid I''ll beat you in a month? " Qin Fei burst out laughing.


    "You..." Young master Bai is very angry, but as a member of the bloody thirteen guards, his identity and status make Qin Fei speechless.


    If he did it today, what would people think? Is he really afraid that Qin Fei will defeat himself in a month? If this spread out, how can he get along with it?


    The addition of self-confidence is pride!


    Although Mr. Bai knew that Qin Fei wanted to live for a month, he had to agree.


    Because he can''t afford to lose his identity!


    "Good! There is seed! I''ll give you a month! I''ll kill you then! " Childe Bai coldly dropped a sentence, turned to look at others, and said in a cold voice: "listen up, Qin Fei will die a month later. During this period, I don''t want him killed by other regiments. If anyone dares to fight him, he will be the enemy of Childe Bai!"


    With that, he looked back at Qin Fei and said, "you are very brave. I appreciate you very much! In a month''s time, you''ll know how wrong today''s decision is! "


    He left in style.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. If Mr. Bai stayed, he was going to protect Qin Fei for a month. No one would touch him. He had to deal with it himself.


    "The boy is dead. We''ll let him live one more month. Then we''ll see how he dies!"


    "If you dare to challenge Mr. Bai, it''s a fool''s dream! What can we do in a month? Isn''t that a death? "


    "In a month''s time, let''s wait to see a good play! The boy won''t live long anyway. We don''t need to pay any attention to him! "


    The crowd jeered. No one believed that a month later, Qin Fei could resist the anger of young master Bai.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to the people. He and Han Yong go back to the house.


    "Brother Qin, what can we do? In my opinion, the strength of young master Bai is absolutely divine. How can you beat him then? " Han Yong worried.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai is very strong. I''m afraid we''re not the enemy of others if we go together! You know what I mean? " Wen Jie is also worried.


    "Qin Fei, why don''t you go now! He has nothing to do with you when he leaves Tianxuan villa! " Wang Jiaoji said.


    Huang Ren didn''t make a sound, but his face was also full of sadness.


    "You don''t have to worry. A month''s time is not long or short. Maybe there will be hope! Tomorrow we''ll get the task, and after we get the contribution value, we''ll try our best to practice! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Now it''s the eighth level of the false god. As long as you reach the divine realm, you don''t have to worry about it.


    He has his own reason for saying one month. Just now, he has offended more than ten teams. If they come to find trouble every day, they don''t need to practice. They are waiting for trouble all day long!


    The white childe thought he was smart, but he didn''t know that he had been cheated by Qin Fei and had become his shield.


    Qin Fei has a clear view of people''s heart. Bai Gongzi is obviously arrogant and arrogant. Such people are self-centered, and their ways of doing things are different from normal people.


    In order to get rid of the trouble, the first thing he wants to do is to clean up his own face.


    Just now, Mr. Bai''s words proved Qin Fei''s conjecture. He really said that he wanted other members of the team not to find trouble for himself, which was tantamount to helping himself a lot.


    Other teams are also dignified people. Qin Fei is a newcomer, and has not attracted the attention of all teams. His subordinates are bullied by a nobody. Of course, the people in the team will not make friends with Mr. Bai for such a nobody. Therefore, they will definitely give up the idea of dealing with themselves and leave them to Mr. Bai, and do a favor by the way.In this way, I will not have any danger from other teams in this month. I can practice at ease and seize all the time to improve my strength.


    Mr. Bai is really a wonderful man. Qin Fei secretly said that if everyone was as conceited and arrogant as Mr. Bai, how nice it would be.


    The news that Qin Fei is going to fight with Bai Gongzi in a month soon spread through the public. Many people are dismissive of it. They all think that he is an idiot and has one month to live at most.


    On a street in the outer city, there is a luxurious building with two big characters: "blood killing" written on the door.


    In a room in the building, young master Bai was playing chess with a man. The man looked at him with a smile and said, "I heard that you are going to fight the new man who killed GUI Deshuang?"


    "Well! He thinks he''s smart. He wants to use me to clean up the troubles of other teams, so I''ll follow his will, so as not to be ridiculed for bullying others. " White childe smile way.


    "I''m a little smart. I little interesting! But he is not smart. What can he do in a month? In fact, he should put off his time for ten years and eight years, and live longer! " The man laughed.


    "He wanted to die himself. No wonder I bullied him! general! I won White childe chess piece falls, shook to shake paper fan path.


    This kind of conversation is also discussed in other regiments. The team of those bullied by Qin Fei is talking about today''s affairs. The leaders of all regiments have put out a message to let everyone not take charge of Qin Fei. Let''s leave him to clean up for Mr. Bai, so as to save our own time.


    In a humble building, Zhu an stands respectfully in a stone room. The light is dim in the room. Behind a table near the window, there is a big figure sitting on his back.


    "He challenges Mr. Bai in a month. What do you think?" The figure said aloud.


    Zhu an said respectfully: "there is no doubt that you will lose! Shall we remind Mr. Bai that Qin Fei is the one that Mr. Zhang in the core city has told him to take care of him? "


    "No! Mr. Zhang told us to let him enter Tianxuan villa. We don''t have to interfere with other things. We don''t have to care about his life or death. We just need to pay attention to his words and deeds! As long as he doesn''t say anything about the young master, we don''t need to care! " The figure waved.


    "Yes, sir Juan retreated lightly.


    At dawn the next day, Qin Fei and Han Yong came to the registration office.


    After Zhu an''s introduction, he found out why there are so many people in the registry every day. It turns out that in addition to entry registration, the collection and settlement tasks are also completed here.


    The huge hall is full of people. Everyone is here to take the task.


    Some people who saw Qin Fei yesterday saw him coming and spread the news one after another.


    "Ha ha, that''s the boy. He dares to challenge Mr. Bai. I''m tired of living!"


    "Poor fellow, we won''t see him in a month!"


    "Boy, there''s still a month left. You don''t enjoy your last life at home, but you''ve come here to waste your time."


    There was jeering from the crowd.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and didn''t bother to talk to these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "A group of waste people who have nothing to do! What about the strong, but he has no courage? "


    All of a sudden, there was a cold cry in the crowd. When people heard this, they were furious and turned to see who was so bold. But when they saw the yellow robe of the speaker, they all changed their looks and were speechless.


    "It''s a member of the" C "brand red frost group. We can''t afford it!" Someone whispered and pointed to a jade pendant on the waist of the Yellow robed man.


    Qin Fei saw that the jade pendant was engraved with red frost, representing the identity of the other side.


    "It''s strange that this is the place where the t-size team and some of us collect tasks. Teams above C-size don''t need to come here to collect tasks. They are all sent by special personnel. Why does he come here?" Some people doubt the way.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring. The power of the secret road c-name and above is really big enough. You don''t have to pick up the task in person.


    "Qin Fei, right? We red frost group think you are a talent, would you like to join us? " In the eyes of admiration and admiration, the man went directly to Qin Fei, and his words shocked everyone.


    "What? The red frost group has a crush on Qin Fei


    "It''s incredible! This is the first time that the c-brand team has taken the initiative to invite individual members to join. No one has ever been so honored before! "


    "Strange! Why did the red frost group like Qin Fei? Isn''t he just a new man with a little bit of strength? "


    The crowd was full of suspicion.


    Qin Fei is also a Leng, did not expect the other party is actually aimed at himself, but also named to join the other party''s team.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not going to join any team!" Although Qin Fei was frightened, he didn''t think about who he wanted to join. He knew very well that once he joined a certain force, he would get benefits, but more constraints.


    "Don''t you join?" The man looked at him in surprise. He was dissatisfied. He had come to recruit him into the league. Originally, he didn''t want to come, but he had to come after the order from the top of the league.


    He was suspicious that Qin Fei was just a little bit of strength. He would let the top management of the red frost group break the rules to invite him. It was really puzzling.


    But this great honor, the other party did not hesitate to refuse, it really surprised him, followed by a wave of anger, how his identity, the other party actually dare to refuse himself in front of so many people, simply do not give his face.


    "Qin Fei, it''s a great honor for the red frost regiment to recruit you. Don''t be ignorant!" The man''s face became cold and his tone was cold.


    "Sorry, I said I''m not going to join any team." Qin Fei cold way, he has felt the other party''s hostility.


    It''s too unreasonable. I didn''t ask to join in. Is it a crime if I don''t agree?


    "Good! What a conceited boy! Red frost group reward you face, invite you to join, you are so down my face, you are too arrogant! Do you know what it means to offend hongshuangtuan? " Said the man with a fierce face.


    "Isn''t Qin Fei crazy? I turned down the red frost group''s invitation


    "Stupid, this guy must be stupid! Team C, it''s a team that kangaroo people want to join. He refused without hesitation


    "He is really arrogant. Does he think that if he kills GUI Deshuang, defeats Qiu Peng, and can challenge Bai Gongzi, he will be invincible in the world?"


    There were all kinds of comments in the crowd, and they were surprised that Qin Fei didn''t even give face to the red frost group.


    "I don''t think he made the wrong choice! He''s a tough warrior! "


    "I''ve been in tianxuanzhuang for so many years, haven''t I joined any team? For those who like freedom, joining a team is like being locked in a cage


    There are also people who approve of Qin Fei''s practice and get the praise of these scattered people.


    Qin Fei didn''t care about each other''s rudeness. He said indifferently: "it should be our personal freedom whether to join a certain team or not, and the red frost group has no right to force it? If there''s nothing else, I''m sorry, but I have to get the task, so I won''t be with you! "


    With that, he turned to other places with Han Yong and others.


    The Yellow robed man glared at him, and finally left with gnashing teeth.


    He has to go back to report that Qin Fei will not join the red frost group. This will certainly cause dissatisfaction among the high-level members of the group, and it will be too much for him to take.


    "There are 34854 missions today! It''s divided into five grades. Those who want to take the task please look at the bulletin board on the wall. All tasks will be displayed on it. Those who have been collected will disappear. Please hurry up Soon there was an ethereal sound in the hall.


    Then Huaguang Dazuo, a huge wall behind the crowd, appeared the task information.


    All these information are mapped by powerful people through projection, and all kinds of tasks are divided into five grades. The difficulty of each grade of task is from low to high, and the degree of danger is not the same. The contribution value of completing the task is also very different.Each first-class task corresponds to the corresponding crowd. The red robed disciples can receive the fifth class task.


    The fourth-class task can only be collected by the disciples in orange robes, and so on. The third-class task can only be collected by the yellow robes, the second-class task can only be collected by the green robes, and the first-class task can only be collected by the T-shaped team.


    "It''s strange that the first-class tasks need to be collected by the talents of the t-team. What about the teams of a, B and C?" Han Yong said strangely.


    "Don''t you know? The other three brand teams have their special tasks to receive, which correspond to their brand. Brand a team receives class a tasks, brand B receives class B tasks, and brand C receives class C tasks! This has nothing to do with us and the t-team. Unless someone can be recruited by them, they can get those tasks. It''s said that the contribution value of those tasks is very considerable, which can''t be compared with the contribution value of the first to fifth class tasks! " Someone interrupted.


    Qin Fei turned his head and saw that he was a young man in orange robe, with a kind face and a smile.


    "What''s the name of this elder martial brother? Next... " Qin Fei was right.


    Before he finished, he said with a smile: "your name is Qin Fei, his name is Han Yong, this is Wen Jie, and Huang Ren, Wang Jiao!"


    "Do you know us?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Hey, my name is Bao qiaowen. There''s nothing I Bao qiaowen doesn''t know about outside the city. I''m glad to meet you. Please take care of me in the future!" The young man said with a smile.


    Do you want to know?


    That''s a strange name.


    "Elder martial brother Bao, what is the contribution value of these five tasks? How is it calculated? " Qin Fei didn''t understand these and asked modestly.


    "You''re asking the right person. I know the most about these things! After finishing the fifth class task, the contribution value obtained is different. It is also divided into the size and difficulty of the task. The lowest contribution value is about 10 points, and the high contribution value is hundreds of thousands. Look carefully, do each task have different colors? " Bao inquired and said with a smile.


    Some of the tasks are yellow and some of them are green.


    Among them, green and yellow tasks are more, while red ones are rare.


    And other tasks also have this color distinction.


    What''s the difference?


    "See, green represents the task with the lowest difficulty. It''s easy to handle it, and the contribution value is also the lowest. For example, for the fifth grade green task, the contribution value is generally between 10 and 30, while the yellow and color tasks are different. They are of medium difficulty, and the contribution value is between 30 and 100. As for the red task, the contribution value is the most difficult It''s even more amazing. Between 100 and 1000 points, the specific contribution points will be automatically told after you take the task! " Bao inquired with a proud face.


    "What''s the difference? So the difficulty must be increased along with it! " Qin Fei was slightly surprised.


    "Well, good! Each color represents a different degree of danger, which requires specific implementation. You should believe that zongmen''s contribution to you is not in vain. Qin Fei, what task are you going to take? I''m an old man here. I''d like to remind you that it''s better to start from the green task first and adapt to everything slowly. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time when you meet a task you can''t complete! " Bao inquired and said kindly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Thank you! I believe you also know that the decisive battle between me and Mr. Bai is just one month later. I want to get a lot of contribution value as soon as possible. Do you have any suggestions? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, you have two choices. If you have confidence in your own strength, you can take the red task first and accumulate the contribution value to 100000 points, so that you can exchange the mysterious skills or weapons. Another way is to exchange the 100000 points for the orange robe directly, so that you can take the fourth-class task. The minimum contribution value of the green task in the fourth-class task also reaches 10000 points, which is very important It''s up to you to choose! " Bao Da listens.


    "What? The contribution value of the fourth class task is so high? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Of course! How else can it be regarded as a fourth-class task? I''ll tell you the details of your tasks! For the fourth class task, the lowest contribution value is tens of thousands of points, and the highest one is 100000 points. The resources in exchange become better. Orange robe wants to exchange for yellow robe. Do you know what the contribution value is? Ten million! That''s not a small number. When you can get the third-class task, the lowest contribution value reaches 200000 points, and the highest is 10 million points. If Huang Pao wants to exchange for green Pao, it needs one billion contribution value! All this needs a lot of effort from you Bao Da listens.


    Qin Fei and others were shocked.


    It''s too difficult. The exchange of yellow robes for green robes actually costs a billion points of contribution value. It''s just too terrible. No wonder green robe disciples are so rare.


    "There are very few green robed disciples in the outer city. The total number of people in the outer city is no less than one billion, but less than a thousand people can wear green robes! It seems that the contribution value of the task is very high, but the risk factor is very high. Many people will die on the task! Qin Fei, I advise you to do everything step by step! In fact, I can help you in your duel with Mr. Bai. Everyone exists in the villa only for one thing, which is contribution value. You and I are as good friends at first sight. We are willing to give him my contribution value. For the sake of contribution value, he will certainly not embarrass you any more! You''d better choose a low-level task. It''s safer in this way! " Bao inquired and said sincerely.


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. This bag asks. He is willing to exchange his contribution value for Bai Gongzi''s duel. Is he too generous?


    "Elder martial brother Bao, I understand your kindness. As a martial arts practitioner, I can''t retreat from the disaster, otherwise my cultivation will become more difficult in the future! Contribution value is the most important thing. How can I ask you for it? " Qin Fei said, no matter what the intention of this bag is, he can''t promise it. He doesn''t want to owe so much.


    It''s just a white childe. Qin Fei is not afraid to this extent!


    "Qin Fei, don''t get me wrong. OK, I won''t mention it, but if you need it, you can tell me at any time. I''ll spare no effort to inquire for my friends!" She patted her chest and asked.


    "Well, I''ll remember to look for you in case of trouble in the future!" Qin Fei said with a smile, this bag of inquiry is simple, and it''s worth communicating.


    Every day there is a task to receive, Qin Fei also listen to Bao''s inquiry, first took the simplest task, want to see what is going on, Han Yong four also took a task.


    When you take on a task, just tell the staff inside that the task will be dimmed from the light curtain, and then show a name to show who took it.


    The staff took out a red token, a ray of light into it, and then gave it to Qin Fei, saying: "the task already exists in your token, keep it properly. If the token is lost or obtained by others, even if the task is completed, the contribution value only recognizes the token, and anyone can take it to get the contribution value!"


    Qin Fei nodded, that is to say, he recognized the order but not the person. He turned his eyes, looked at the bag and heard: "so, if I rob someone else''s token, I can get the contribution value of the other party?"


    Bao inquired and nodded: "not bad! The token contains all the contribution values of the holder. If you get them, you can exchange them for cultivation resources! Zongmen doesn''t care about these, so you have to be careful in the future. Don''t tell us how much contribution you have. Of course, few people do it. The color of the token corresponds to the level of the task. The orange token doesn''t look up to the low-level token. Moreover, many people use their contribution value as soon as they finish the task. How can they stay inside and get moldy? "


    Qin Fei thought about it, but he didn''t think much about it.


    This task is a green one. It''s very difficult. The token shows that it can only get 20 contribution points.


    Qin Fei goes out of the city with everyone, and then goes to different destinations separately.


    Qin Fei''s mission is to go to a small village thousands of miles away from Tianxuan village. Recently, a strange thing happened there. Every morning when the villagers wake up, they will find the carcasses of livestock in the village. The news reported that there may be xuanbeast.


    When Qin Fei came to the village, he felt the smell of blood floating in the air.


    In the village, when the villagers saw the stranger coming, they rushed up one after another. When they saw his red robe, they could not help but respect him.


    "Your honor! Here you are at last The white haired village head was very polite to Qin Fei."Village head, please tell me the details!" Qin Fei nodded.


    "Well, a month ago, something strange happened in the village. When we woke up in the morning, we found that several livestock had died in captivity. Our blood had been sucked dry, leaving only a pair of skin bags. We stayed late at night, but we didn''t find anything. The next day, we found that the livestock had died, which made people panic. We didn''t know what to do, so we reported it to God Zhuang, please come and help to investigate this matter thoroughly! " The village head is worried.


    Qin Fei frowned. Among these villagers, the lowest accomplishment is diwujing. Most of them are tianwujing. The village head and some middle-aged people around him are even the masters of hypocrisy. They didn''t find out what it was. It seems that it came from an extraordinary way.


    "Look at the evening!" Qin Fei said lightly.


    "How can shenzhuang send such a boy who doesn''t have the same hair?" Suddenly he heard a whisper.


    Looking up, it was a young man around the village head. He was about thirty years old. His cultivation had reached the level of tianwu Bazhong. He looked scornful and seemed dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s age.


    When the village head heard what he said, his face suddenly changed. He quickly pulled him and motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    Qin Fei looked at the other villagers and found that many people, like the young man, didn''t seem to have much respect for themselves.


    Maybe they are too young to deal with their own problems.


    "Please come into the village, sir. We have already prepared the residence. If you have any orders, we will follow them!" The village head is respectful to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded, followed him into the village and came to live in the biggest house in the village, which was well prepared.


    Soon someone brought him food and drink and offered him as a master.


    Qin Fei didn''t have the heart to see these things. Instead, he asked the villagers to go back and say that he would solve the problem at night, and then he practiced in the house.


    No matter what happened in that night, by night, the truth will be clear.


    After training for an hour, Qin Fei opened his eyes with satisfaction.


    Simply nothing, he will start the induction, ready to see the specific situation in the village.


    The village is not big. In the blink of an eye, he felt most of it. When his reaction enveloped a large wooden house, he heard the conversation inside.


    "Village head, we can''t give the safety of the village to that boy! Shenzhuang doesn''t care much about our village. He sent such a young man to deal with us! "


    "Good! That boy is not as old as me. What can he do? Even if he had been practicing since he was a child, his achievements would never be high even when he was so young. I''m afraid he''s not as strong as me! What can he do? "


    "Shenzhuang always randomly sends people to our small villages, and doesn''t pay attention to us at all! It''s impossible to solve the trouble in our village if the boy doesn''t have enough hair! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    It was the villagers who gathered in the house to complain to the village head.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Does his youth mean he can''t handle affairs?


    "Everyone, be quiet! I know everyone is dissatisfied, but don''t say these words again. Don''t let that adult listen to them! How can he say that he''s also sent by shenzhuang. Don''t offend him! " The village head quickly stopped everyone.


    "Village head, anyway, we can''t rely on him. We have to find a way to solve it ourselves! I don''t know what that mysterious thing is. We didn''t find any trace of it in our tight defense at night. It''s really weird! "


    The village head sighed and said, "well, we''ll make our own plan for this matter, but you must not show dissatisfaction when you see the adults. Do you know?"


    "Village head, don''t worry. What should we do?" The villagers nodded their heads.


    Qin Fei shakes his head with a smile. He is not angry with the villagers'' comments, and everyone is good for the village.


    As for whether they have the ability or not, they will naturally understand after tonight.


    He stayed in the house all the time, and didn''t want to go out, so that everyone would not see his heart blocked.


    At night, the villagers all took action, lighting up torches everywhere and illuminating the village in the dark.


    The villagers stood around, waiting quietly.


    Qin Fei spread the inductive force to the whole village and monitored every corner. As long as something appeared, he could know it for the first time.


    At the same time, he heard the villagers'' low voice complaints.


    "You see, the boy sent by shenzhuang hasn''t come out now. I think he is afraid!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s so disappointing. "


    "Forget it, don''t say it. If he can''t help, just don''t come out to make trouble."


    When the villagers saw that his house had not come out, they were very dissatisfied.


    Even the head of another village was disappointed to see that Qin Fei had not yet appeared.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to their dissatisfaction. The whole village was closely shrouded and observed at any time.


    Until midnight, there was no situation, everything was so quiet.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly. Will it be OK tonight?


    Suddenly, a gust of wind outside the village, this gust of wind suddenly appeared, like life in general, straight toward the village.


    The villagers felt the wind without any reaction.


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of awe, and the secret is coming!


    This wind is very strange, actually changing the direction, normal wind can''t be like this.


    He instantly concentrated his inductive force on the wind and found the problem. There was a strange smell in the wind, which was very mysterious.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qin Fei was surprised that the wind was invisible, but there was a mysterious atmosphere.


    The wind blows across the village, and suddenly the breath diffuses quickly, covering the whole village.


    At this time, several livestock flew out of the fence and landed in an open space. The livestock struggled fiercely, and there were cracks on their bodies. The blood flew into the wind, making the wind become the color of blood, and then gradually faded until it was colorless and invisible.


    That mysterious breath grew a few minutes with it.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see a scene. Not far from the open space, there were more than ten villagers guarding. The livestock were less than ten meters away from them, but they didn''t seem to see it.


    What''s the situation?


    Qin Fei felt something was wrong. He appeared in the open space. He could not see the dead livestock with his eyes, but only the sense could see them clearly.


    Mirage!


    The mysterious atmosphere with a mirage, people can not see what happened, all the villagers are confused!


    Qin Fei finally understood the mystery of the wind. With a cold smile, the sense spread and the breath was shocked.


    Boom! The energy of fear swept the whole village in an instant, and shocked the mysterious breath back to the entrance of the village. All the villagers woke up from the dreamland and saw Qin Fei standing in the field, surrounded by the bodies of several livestock.


    "Sir, have you found the murderer?" The village head trembled.


    "Found it! It''s just at the entrance of the village. Let''s go and have a look at him! " Qin Fei said with a smile, and disappeared in the same place.


    "How fast! What a powerful breath The villagers were shocked one after another, and those who were dissatisfied with Qin Fei turned pale and embarrassed.


    Then we came to the entrance of the village. Qin Fei was dancing to the void. He seemed to be fighting against someone, but he couldn''t see the enemy.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Strange! He works hard at the air. Can the murderer be invisible? "


    The villagers were puzzled.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei clapped it with one hand, and the waves swept the whole area in an instant.


    Boom!


    A translucent beast finally appeared."There it is! Sure enough, it will be invisible! That''s a great adult! So you can find out! " The villagers exclaimed and saw the murderer. At this time, they finally believed in Qin Fei''s ability.


    The translucent beast was slapped by Qin Fei with blood on his body, so some figures appeared.


    When Qin Fei heard his mouth open, he suddenly let out a roar. A mysterious breath rippled, and the illusion suddenly came into being. Qin Fei found that the scene before him had changed greatly. He was actually in the boundless void, and there was nothing. It seemed that he was the only one in the world.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly. His sense of power was fully open. He broke the illusion immediately. He was still in the same place. The mysterious beast was catching him with its sharp claws.


    At the same time, the villagers in the distance fell into an illusion. Some were crying, some were laughing, and some were red eyed. It seemed that they saw their enemies of life and death, and the images of life appeared one after another.


    What a terrible fantasy!


    Qin Fei came to a conclusion based on the reaction of the people. The illusion released by this guy can produce different visions according to different ideas in everyone''s heart. It''s really terrifying.


    Fortunately, he has the power of xuanling''er, and can easily break the illusion. If someone else comes, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it!


    "Death


    Seeing that the villagers were almost out of control, Qin Fei killed the Xuan beast. The star knife fell from the sky and cut the Xuan beast in two!


    Almost at the same time, the golden and white Pisces suddenly whirled up and swallowed up the energy of the transparent dark beast. They quickly transformed it into a mysterious special energy and melted it into Qin Fei''s body.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    The head of the village took the lead in shouting. He was full of joy. After the murderer was solved, there would be no more livestock loss in the village.


    All the villagers look at Qin Fei with new eyes.


    The villagers who had been saying that Qin Fei was useless came forward awkwardly and apologized to Qin Fei, saying that they were talking nonsense.


    Qin Fei thinks that these villagers are very honest. In fact, he only hears these words secretly. The villagers don''t know that they heard them, but they take the initiative to apologize. This sincerity and frankness is really rare.


    While talking with the villagers, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the token, and a message came into Qin Fei''s mind.


    "An unidentified mysterious beast successfully relieved the village crisis and gained 20 points of contribution value. On the other hand, because the mysterious beast was unidentified, the villagers were grateful and enthusiastic, and the added contribution value was 80. The total contribution value was 100 points!"


    Qin Fei was surprised, did not expect to have this kind of benefit.


    The villagers warmly invited him to stay to celebrate. Qin Fei was eager to go back to get the contribution value, so he didn''t agree and flew away.


    Back in the outer city of tianxuanzhuang, he went straight to the registration office and handed the token to the staff. The staff member was a young woman. After seeing Qin Fei, she was surprised and said, "you''re very lucky. The green fifth class task will have added value. It''s none in a million!"


    Qin Fei smiles. It''s really good luck. One task is equivalent to five tasks of the same level.


    "Just luck, thank you!" He said to the woman with a smile.


    This woman is about twenty years old. She is pretty and lovely. Her eyes are watery and she seems to be able to speak.


    She smiles at Qin Fei Tiantian, deals with the token, and says: "the contribution value has been determined. You can exchange the cultivation resources at the material receiving place at any time! I hope you will have good luck in the future! "


    "Thank you Qin Fei nodded and thought the woman was very kind.


    "Get out of the way, get away from me when you get the task!" At this time, there was an overbearing voice behind him.


    Qin Fei looked back, a tall red robed disciple was looking at him impatiently, with a fierce look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "What are you looking at? Don''t delay me That person stares at Qin Fei, the facial expression is very ferocious.


    Qin Fei curled his lips, took the token handed back to him by the staff, turned and walked away. He was too lazy to pay attention to this rude man, and was ready to take the next task first.


    When he passed by the man, the man looked at him with disdain and tried to knock him away.


    Qin Fei frowned. He was unreasonable. He didn''t provoke him. Why was he so vicious?


    Thinking of this, he can''t bear it any more. These days, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. He ignores him, but he''s making an inch.


    "Go away!"


    He gave a deep drink, a breath burst out, and knocked the man out directly.


    "Damn you, you dare to hit me!" The angry man rushed over.


    "If you are rude first, are you allowed to bump into me and not allowed to bump into you?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you The man said angrily and rushed towards Qin Fei. Many disciples along the way showed fear when they saw him. They hurriedly avoided him and were afraid of him.


    Qin Fei looks at him coldly with a sneer on his lips. It''s unreasonable for him to be angry with himself. If you want to fight, fight!


    Boom!


    The two of them ran into each other in a moment.


    Bang!


    The man was knocked out and fell into the crowd, causing a cry of surprise.


    "It''s amazing. Who is the new man?" The crowd exclaimed and looked at Qin Fei curiously.


    Qin Fei has just come here. Although he is a little famous in the war with GUI Deshuang, there are so many people in the outer city. How can everyone know him?


    "I don''t know. This man''s strength is good, but don''t forget that man long is the seventh best among the red robed disciples. He must have been knocked off just now because of carelessness!"


    "Good! This man is in big trouble this time. Manlong is notoriously violent and unreasonable. He only talks with his fist! He hasn''t used his real strength yet


    People are talking about it. Although Qin Fei won, people who know Manlong know that the good play is still to come.


    Sure enough, Manlong rushed out of the crowd again, his face full of anger.


    "Boy, you''re dead this time! Tyrannosaurus Rex The Dragon started a real fire, crackling all over. His whole body was lifted half a foot out of the air, and his muscles suddenly swelled, like hills, full of explosive power.


    A wild breath broke out from him, and a vague dragon shadow appeared on his body.


    Qin frowned heavily before, but now he reached the second God''s strength.


    "Death


    Manlong''s voice became thick. As soon as he stepped on the ground, countless cracks appeared on the floor with a bang. All he saw was that his whole body was flying like a shell, shooting at Qin Fei with the speed of lightning.


    "What a powerful breath! The Tyrannosaurus Rex formula of man long once defeated even the orange robed disciple of the false god triple. This new man is going to have bad luck! "


    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd.


    Boom!


    The space is shaking, the surrounding space is shaking.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. The secret way is that the dragon has some real skills.


    It''s just, that''s all!


    Qin Fei moves and suddenly shoots a light smoke at Manlong.


    "Ha ha, the new man is the new man. He dares to fight with Manlong. Does he think he can win just like he did just now?"


    "Dead! The new man is so reckless that it''s not a pity to die! "


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex formula of man long can fight beyond the ranks. This new man is just looking for death!"


    Everyone saw that Qin Fei wanted to fight with Manlong by fighting hard. They couldn''t help laughing.


    People who know Manlong well know that under the Tyrannosaurus Rex formula, the best choice is to stay away, run as far as you can, and no one can take advantage of it.


    However, everyone''s voice has not yet fallen, the eye bead son stares the eldest brother, inconceivable looking at the field.


    The man dragon collides with Qin Fei, but the man dragon flies backwards. Qin Fei is not hurt and breathless.


    Bang!


    The sound of man long falling to the ground awakened the shocked people.


    "How can it be? The rookie won


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex lost again! What kind of monster is that new man? "


    "How terrible! The man dragon can crack even the mountain, but the new man flies him back. How powerful should he be? "


    Everyone felt that the ending was beyond expectation. They all looked at Qin Fei and took a breath.


    Qin Fei looked at the landing of the dragon, but shook his head, turned to leave.


    "Stop! What''s your name? Next time I will defeat you Manlong got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes glared at Qin Feidao.But he didn''t do it again. He tried his best and didn''t beat Qin Fei. It shows that there is a big difference between his strength and the other side, but he won''t give up. He must take revenge in the future.


    "I don''t want to fight you, you''d better give up!" Qin Fei didn''t turn back and said lightly.


    "Well! It''s OK not to fight, but I ask you not to talk when you see her in the future, or you won''t die! " Man long pointed to the staff.


    Qin Fei a Leng, this just understood the man dragon why can have no reason to aim at oneself, the sentiment is jealous?


    It''s too unreasonable, isn''t it that a word with her provokes him?


    "Man long, what are you talking about? I told you not to pester me! I won''t like you The woman''s eyes glared, but she didn''t have a good face for Manlong.


    "I like you, OK, one day you will fall in love with me!" Manlong is full of confidence.


    "It turns out that man long likes Chen Yu, and the new man talks to Chen Yu, which is why the conflict arises."


    "Hey, man long likes Chen Yu, which is well known. This guy is crazy enough. He has been chasing her for several years!"


    "But Chen Yu doesn''t like him. Why does he work so hard?"


    There was laughter in the crowd.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly in his heart. He has suffered a disaster. A word with Chen Yu can also cause trouble. He is really drunk.


    "Boy, please give me your name. I will beat you next time!" Manlong glares at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei lightly shook his head, said: "my name is Qin Fei, but I will not fight with you, you like her good performance, you can rest assured, I will not rob you!"


    "Qin Fei? He is Qin Fei


    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd.


    "Is Qin Fei famous? How excited you are Some people don''t understand.


    The screamer said, "you don''t know. He''s a new comer yesterday. This guy''s coming is a big move. You should know GUI Deshuang, right? Orange robed disciple, he killed him! Moreover, he went to the stone house and robbed Qiu Peng''s residence. He also offended more than a dozen members of the t-number team, and made everyone go to revenge him, but they were all defeated by him! "


    "What? So powerful? No wonder man long will lose! " People suddenly realize the truth.


    "It''s not over! Is young master Bai powerful enough? " That person complacent way, as if Qin Fei do of thing is he do of general.


    "Of course you know! One of the thirteen guards of the blood killing regiment, with high strength, has reached the fourth level of the gods! What happened to him? "


    , "awesome, this Qin Fei really gives power. He talks with white boy, and makes the white boy rendered speechless, and he also has appointed a month''s time limit. Two people will fight for life and death in a month." The man laughed.


    Wow


    Everyone was shocked. The battle between life and death with young master Bai was so fierce!


    "Young master Bai has been famous for a long time and has killed countless people. I''m afraid that Qin Fei''s challenge to him is a lot of bad luck."


    "Yes, young master Bai is a god master. Qin Fei is just a fake God. There is no comparison at all!"


    "In a month''s time, no one can cross the great realm in such a short time and compete with Mr. Bai! How crazy Qin Fei is! He is arrogant and ignorant


    People began to sneer, thinking that Qin Fei must be looking for death.


    When man long heard these words, he didn''t say a word. He was not afraid of even young master Bai. Would he be afraid of himself?


    Moreover, since Qin Fei wants to fight with young master Bai, the result must be that he is dead and lifeless. Why should he be jealous of him?


    What''s good about the vinegar of the dead?


    Manlong was happy and the pressure was reduced.


    Qin Fei had already come to the light curtain on the wall and was ready to take on a new task. He didn''t hear people''s comments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    A gust of fragrant wind floated, Qin Fei side head a look, can''t help a Leng, how is she?


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Yu looks at him with a smile. His watery eyes seem to speak.


    Qin Fei looks at her strangely and thanks himself? Why?


    "Manlong has been pestering me. Today you helped me out. Shouldn''t you thank you?" Chen Yu sees his puzzled appearance, can''t help laughing.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. Do you want to do this? It seems that there is no way to solve the siege, right?


    He said: "you''re welcome. I don''t mean to help you out. It''s just that he''s making trouble out of nothing and I''m just going to do it."


    "Thank you anyway! By the way, you have just finished your task. Why don''t you have a rest? " Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "No rest, time is very tight, I have to seize every minute!" Although Qin Fei doesn''t want to talk to Chen Yu, it''s impossible for a woman to ignore her. It''s too impolite.


    "Oh, I see. You are preparing for a duel with Mr. Bai! Qin Fei, I think you can win! " Chen Yu is waving pink boxing.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. He really didn''t want to talk to her. He looked at the light curtain and was ready to take on the next task.


    Chen Yu saw Qin Fei ignore himself, toot toot small mouth, suddenly said: "I tell you a secret, some tasks can get high contribution value, such as the one you just did, I can tell you what tasks can be answered!"


    Qin Fei a Leng, this also can cheat?


    "Some tasks have added contribution value, but you can''t see it, but as task publishers, we know more or less which tasks can get more contribution value. How about that? Let me give you a hand! " Chen Yu blinked his big eyes.


    Qin Fei laughs. It''s good for him.


    So, on Chen Yu''s recommendation, he chose a yellow level five task.


    Two hours later, when he finished the task, he was shocked. In addition to the normal 100 points contribution value, he added another 100 points contribution value. This time, he got 200 points, which is equivalent to completing two yellow level five tasks at the same time.


    Back to hand in the task, Chen Yu happily said: "how about it? Am I right? "


    Qin Fei was very happy and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Well, thank me and invite me to dinner!" Chen Yu blinked.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. She can really hit the snake with the stick. She actually offered to eat, but it doesn''t matter. She really helped herself a lot. I really should thank others for this.


    "Qin Fei!"


    At this time, Wen Jie''s voice came from behind. Qin Fei looked back and saw that he, Huang Ren and Wang Jiao came over, but Han Yong was not seen.


    "Where''s Han Yong?" He said strangely.


    "I don''t know. Hasn''t he come back from his mission? I thought he was with you Wenjie was also surprised.


    "Ha, I''m afraid that boy has been eaten by the Xuan beast! The guy who can''t help himself has taken on the task of looking for the dream fruit in the dark beast forest. He really thinks that the task is very simple! " Not far away came the sound of sarcasm, with the taste of schadenfreude.


    Qin Fei''s brow was wrinkled. It was Qiu Peng. This guy''s face didn''t deserve beating.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me in detail Qin Fei appeared in front of Qiu Peng.


    "Why should I tell you? Aren''t you a drag? Go and find him yourself Qiu Peng is elated.


    "You..." Qin Fei frowns, this guy refuses to say, oneself still really take him to have no way.


    "Are you worried? It''s very simple. Kneel down and kowtow to me, and I''ll tell him what happened! Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the corpse! " Qiu Peng is very happy to see Qin Fei anxious.


    "Qiu Peng, tell us how Han Yong is." Wenjie said urgently.


    "What are you? Get lost. I''m only interested in him. Oh no, I''m interested in her! " Qiu Peng pointed to Wang Jiao beside Wen Jie and said with a dirty smile.


    "Qin Fei, if you kneel down to apologize and kowtow to me, and then send that girl to my place, I will tell you where Han Yong is. What do you think? Is this a fair deal? " He looks at Qin Fei arrogantly.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly, did not speak, but Wen Jie on one side was very angry, angry: "you dare! Do you still want to eat Qin Fei''s fist? "


    "Ha ha, if you want to beat me, you don''t know what this place is today! Come out, brothers, and let him open his eyes Qiu Peng complacent way.


    With a cry from him, more than 30 red robed disciples quickly gathered around him, looking at Qin Fei''s four people.


    "Qin Fei, you are the one Mr. Bai appointed to kill. I''m in a good mood. I can''t take the initiative to trouble you, but if you want to be brave today, no wonder I am." Qiu Peng said with a wild smile.


    "Yes? They can protect you? " Qin Fei lost his patience and suddenly disappeared.


    Bang!


    Qiu Peng was hit by a blow and flew out, knocking over several people behind him and falling to the ground in confusion."Grass! You dare to beat me! Brothers, kill him! It''s his initiative to provoke me! " Qiu Peng said angrily, his teeth were knocked off and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    All the people he brought with him immediately gathered around him. Qin Fei sneered and turned himself into a shadow. He rushed into the crowd. There was no one to resist, and the crackle was heard all the time.


    In the blink of an eye, all the helpers brought by Qiu Peng flew out. Qin Fei appeared in front of Qiu Peng, kicked him over with one foot, stepped on his chest, and said in a cold voice, "speak clearly, or you will be abandoned!"


    Hiss


    At this time, many people at the registration office saw that Qin Fei had solved more than 30 people with the power of one person in a blink of an eye, one by one sucking cold air.


    Qiu Peng was stunned. He wanted to take the opportunity to provoke Qin Fei, and then the helper he brought was ready to take revenge. Who knew that the person he brought was not Qin Fei''s opponent at all, but he suffered a big loss again.


    Qin Fei had to step on his feet and hurt his chest. Then he realized that he couldn''t be soft today. If he went on like this, he would lose his face.


    "Say, I say, you let me go first!" He begged for mercy in a hurry.


    Qin Fei let go of him and looked at him coldly, which made his heart bristle.


    "He knows the most about Han Yong. Let him talk about it!" Qiu Peng pointed to a man behind him.


    Qin Fei grabs it. The man says in a hurry: "Qin Fei, don''t hit me. I say it''s all like this. I also took a task today, which is to go to the mysterious beast forest to find a plant of tianlingcao. When I came back, I saw Han Yong trapped by a group of mysterious beasts. He seems to have angered the mysterious beasts. If you go now, you may be able to catch up!"


    "As a disciple of tianxuanzhuang, you didn''t help your fellow disciples when they were trapped." Qin Fei''s gaze made the guy tremble.


    "Qin Fei, I''m weak. There were so many mysterious beasts at that time. How dare I rush up to save him..." The man said wrongly.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, grabbed him and turned to walk out. When he left, he said in a cold voice: "who dares to move Wang Jiao, I will kill him!"


    Seeing that he was staring at himself, Qiu Peng wanted to cry without tears. How dare he provoke Wang Jiao? Now he realizes that Qin Fei can''t be provoked at all. There''s no need to provoke him. It''s not too late to be arrogant after young master Bai kills him


    Xuanshou forest, located in the south of tianxuanzhuang, is vast and boundless. Qin Fei flies all the way to the forest.


    "Say, where did you meet him?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    The man shivered and said, "it''s a hundred miles in this direction. Please let me go back. I don''t want to die!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Fei knew the specific location, also lazy to take him, that person happy almost did not kneel down, quickly flew away from the forest.


    With Qin Fei''s strength, the inductive force can be sensed within a radius of 20 Li.


    When Qin Fei came to the place that the man pointed out, he went into the forest and saw that the scene was a mess, with traces of fighting. But at the moment, there was nothing. Han Yong was not there, and there was no sign of the mysterious beast.


    Qin Fei carefully observed the ground and found that a line of footprints was very messy, which should be left by Han Yong. The others were all kinds of animal prints.


    After observing for a while, Qin Fei''s eyebrows are slightly relaxed, and Han Yong''s footprints extend to the depth of the forest. It seems that he escaped and was not eaten by the mysterious beast.


    Qin Fei was relieved and followed the footprints. As long as the footprints were still there, Han Yong was not in danger.


    With the deepening, the forest became more and more dense and prosperous. The branches covered the sunshine. It was dark all around. The rotten leaves gave off a bad smell, and the feet rustled on them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    No,


    Within a radius of 20 Li, there was no sense of Han Yong''s breath. Only a few mysterious beasts were patrolling in their territory to prevent the enemy from invading their territory.


    "Roar!"


    The mysterious beast was born with special ability. When Qin Fei''s sense force swept away, it immediately aroused the vigilance of those mysterious beasts and issued a roar, declaring that his territory was inviolable.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. Although the individual strength of these mysterious beasts was not very strong, once they started fighting, they would inevitably attract other mysterious beasts. He quickly spread out the novel "long life smoke wave line" and quickly passed by, instead of meeting those mysterious beasts.


    After about 200 miles, he had come to the deepest part of the forest and found that Han Yong''s footprints were still there, and his steps were even more messy. However, the footprints of Xuan beasts followed closely, as if those Xuan beasts recognized him and did not give up.


    What''s the reason why these mysterious beasts would chase him for hundreds of miles instead of giving up? What kind of trouble did Han Yong get into?


    Qin Fei was puzzled. Xuanhu had his own sense of territory. Generally, xuanhu would not easily step into other xuanhu''s territory, so as not to cause unnecessary fighting.


    But judging from the footprints of the mysterious beasts on the ground, they are accumulating more and more, and can''t stop at all. Judging from the footprints, there are at least 200 mysterious beasts chasing Han Yong.


    The deeper the forest goes, the more powerful the dark beasts are. Qin Fei feels very strange. Here, there are only other dark beasts ten miles away. But there are no other dark beasts in this area. Could they all go after Han Yong?


    After another 50 Li, Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened and he sensed that there were a large number of dark beasts in front of him. I''m afraid he had caught up with them.


    When he felt it carefully, he was surprised to find Han Yong''s figure. At this time, he was hiding in a huge tree crown. The tree was very big, with a diameter of more than 10 feet, and it was more than 20 feet high. Hundreds of mysterious beasts were fighting under the tree. Some of them wanted to climb up the tree, but they were dragged down by other mysterious beasts.


    In mid air, there are flying Xuan beasts tearing at each other. They all want to rush to Han Yong, but they are stopped by other Xuan beasts.


    They seem to be robbing Han Yong, or he is carrying something that they urgently need.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to get close to the scuffle field ten miles away. These mysterious beasts are so terrible that their lowest strength has reached the level of the false gods. Most of them are in the divine realm, even in the divine master realm. So many mysterious beasts are here. Even if a strong Shenzong sees them, he may have to turn around and leave immediately.


    Han Yong now nests in the tree, shaking all over, holding his hands in front of his chest, as if he was protecting something.


    Qin Fei''s brows are locked tightly. Now he doesn''t dare to fight. No matter from the ground or in the air, he can''t get close to Han Yong. These mysterious beasts can''t be resisted by him.


    There were already casualties in the Xuan herd. There were dozens of corpses lying on the ground. The blood flowed into a stream. The fighting was very fierce.


    For several miles, the ground was completely destroyed. The ground was overturned and the trunk was broken. Only the tree where Han Yong lived was well preserved.


    It seems that all the mysterious beasts are deliberately avoiding the big tree when fighting, for fear of hurting Han Yong on the tree.


    This scene is really strange. What is the purpose of the mysterious beasts?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the distance of the forest deeper, came a roar, such as thunder rolling.


    "Wu..."


    In the other direction, there was a long cry, and the sea of clouds rolled up in the sky.


    "Oh..."


    At the same time, there was a roar from the East, and the earth was thumping like an earthquake.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He saw three directions, East, West and south. At the same time, there was a breath of terror rising up from the sky, blocking the sky and rushing towards this side.


    Three powerful and domineering breath came, awakened the dark beasts in the battle, stopped fighting one after another, and looked to the distance.


    In the East, the trees collapsed one after another, and the earth rose and fell violently. A loud noise came from the ground, and the mighty breath broke out like torrents.


    Qin Fei took a breath. He saw a golden ape running from the East. The earth trembled at his feet. Along the way, the giant tree was broken by it, and there was nothing to stop it.


    The golden ape is covered with golden hair and glows with dazzling golden light. It stands on the body like a steel needle, and its muscles are high like a mountain. Explosive power is contained in it, as if it can burst out the power to destroy the sky and the earth at any time.


    As soon as he rushed into the dark beast group, he roared at the beasts, and looked at Han Yong on the giant tree, shooting two real golden awns in his eyes.


    Close to it, there are more than a dozen mysterious beasts with the same size as it. When they see it, they crawl on the ground with a plop, shivering all over. They are as frightened as a mouse when it sees a cat.


    The golden ape snorted from his nostrils. A pair of big hands with golden fur caught two mysterious beasts and patted them lightly, which turned into meat mud in an instant.


    Woo


    At the same time, a purple cloud appeared in the western sky. It was a huge purple goshawk with pure purple feathers. It was as big as a giant elephant. Its wings were spread out, and it was accompanied by purple clouds. It was very powerful.As soon as it came, the birds and beasts fled one after another. Among them, two winged flying tigers left more slowly. The purple eagle''s claws tore up their bodies and blood fell like rain.


    Roar!


    There was also a big movement in the south. A huge bear with blood red all over his body rushed forward. Every time he stepped down, the earth split a hole, and the broken marks spread like cobwebs. The mysterious beast standing in front of him was easily trampled to death, and all the beasts retreated.


    Three monstrous mysterious beasts, huge and powerful, surrounded all the other mysterious beasts.


    All the surrounded animals trembled with fright and prostrated on the ground like people worshiping their own kings. They did not dare to lift their heads.


    "Roar!"


    The blood bear was the first to move. He rushed into the dark beasts and killed them. There was no beast to stop him.


    Then, the golden ape and purple Eagle rushed forward to kill the mysterious beast.


    The smell of blood is scattered everywhere, and it is full-bodied. It is even more terrifying in the dark forest.


    The animals were killed one after another. Unfortunately, these mysterious beasts lost their resistance to the killing of the three monsters. They did not dare to resist.


    It seems that their lives are owned by the three strange hands and can be taken away at any time.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo


    "Ouch!"


    The three monsters killed all the other mysterious beasts and began to look at each other as if they were going to start another fight.


    Ow!


    The golden ape took the lead and pounced on the purple eagle.


    At the same time, the blood bear also pounced on the purple eagle. It seemed that both of them had negotiated secretly to deal with the purple Eagle first.


    The purple eagle spread its wings and soared over nine days in an instant. It flew towards Han Yongfei on the crown of the tree.


    The golden ape has arrived. It''s coming out with its claws raised. It''s very powerful.


    Purple eagle can only choose to avoid, abandon Han Yong, turned to peck the eyes of the golden ape.


    At this time, the blood bear came, but suddenly turned around and slapped the golden ape on the back.


    The blood bear is the most insidious. He wants to attack the golden ape.


    The golden ape was so angry that he grabbed the purple eagle''s beak and swung it out. Then he jumped into the air and rushed to the blood bear.


    Blood bear quickly to avoid, golden ape attack landing, unexpectedly will hit the earth a few feet diameter of the huge pit, deep not to the bottom.


    At the same time, the bear stopped screaming.


    The blood bear''s eyes turned red, and the ground rolled. Countless sharp stone spears shot out one after another, just like arrows and crossbows, dense as rain, completely covering the direction of purple eagle''s attack.


    The purple eagle is full of purple light. The sky and the earth are full of purple light. The stone spears hit it one after another and turn into powder in the blink of an eye. It can''t hurt it at all.


    Ow!


    In the huge pit, the golden light soars to the sky, and the golden ape shoots out of the ground, suddenly appears behind the blood bear and smashes it out with a fierce fist.


    Bang!


    The blood bear flew out like a sandbag and crashed into a hundred meter high hill.


    Inside the mountain, it was smashed in an instant, and the dust was all over the sky. Heaven and earth trembled with the impact.


    As soon as the golden ape stepped on the ground, he didn''t care about the blood bear and rushed to the purple eagle.


    Purple Eagle quickly swept, blink of an eye appeared in the kilometers away, body shape as fast as lightning.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are silly. Hell, these three mysterious beasts are all from the kingdom of God. Any one of them can easily kill himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    No matter where they go, they will be like nightmares. They will destroy the city and the land in an instant.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to breathe. He was worried about Han Yong on the tree. Fortunately, the three mysterious beasts deliberately controlled their power very well and didn''t affect Han Yong. They didn''t even touch a leaf on the giant tree.


    The three great dark beasts attack each other. They are powerful and powerful. The sky and the earth are even darker, and the surging breath lingers for a long time.


    When the time comes, Han Xuanyong will win and lose.


    He saw that the three Xuan beasts were fighting. He had no time to take care of this side. He gritted his teeth and prepared to fight. First, he rescued Han Yong.


    Thinking of this, he launched the novel "long life smoke wave line" with all his strength, turning into light smoke and rushing towards the giant tree.


    Whoo!


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared under the huge tree. Han Yong was overjoyed to see him and called out in a low voice: "Qin Fei!"


    "Come down, let''s get out of here!" Qin Feidao.


    Han Yong came down from the tree and got closer. Qin Fei found that he was holding a snow-white spirit grass in his hand. A strong and surging breath came out from the spirit grass. He felt it and was in great spirits.


    Qin Fei surprised to see one eye, did not ask more, pull Han Yong to want to go first.


    "Roar! Bold human! Stay


    Golden ape found Qin Fei and Han Yong, a roar, horizontal rush, golden light.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Fei saw that the blood bear and the purple Eagle also gave up the fight at this time, and they all ran to this side. He could not help but be surprised. He quickly took Han Yong and fled.


    However, it''s too late. The speed of Sanxuan beast can''t be compared with him. In the blink of an eye, he was trapped in the middle and had no way to escape. The terrible pressure came from them, which made Qin Fei and Han Yong unable to move.


    The mysterious beast in the kingdom of God has been able to speak. The golden eyes of the golden ape stare at Qin Fei, and his voice is indifferent: "human, put down the mysterious grass in his hand, or I will eat you raw!"


    "Human beings, give me the dark and unreal grass, or you will live as if you were dead!" The blood bear roared.


    Purple eagle is hovering in the air, eagle eyes cold light, indifferent way: "you unreal no sky grass is my, no one is allowed to take it!"


    "There is no grass in the sky? What is it? " Qin Fei wondered.


    Han Yong wry smile: "I don''t know, I came here to complete the mission, inadvertently saw the grass grow in a very secret place, pulled up, how to know caused the siege of the mysterious beast."


    Then he showed Qin Fei the grass.


    Qin Fei doesn''t have time to look at the ghost grass. In the face of the mysterious beasts in the three gods'' Kingdom, the most important thing now is to run for life.


    Even if the grass had the ability to change the world, he was not surprised. He threw the grass at the purple eagle and said, "if you want to take it, we won''t accompany you."


    With that, he took Han Yong and left.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo


    "Ouch!"


    Three Xuan beast immediately move together, toward the grass fly away, really don''t stop Qin Fei two people.


    Qin Fei is very happy. Just don''t aim at himself. They fly kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind behind him. Qin Fei was so surprised that when he looked back, he saw a white light coming. It was as fast as lightning. He could not help but be surprised that it was the mysterious grass that shot at him.


    It turned out that it was the fierce fight of Sanxuan beast. Under the impact of the force, it actually shook the magic grass away, and it happened to shoot in the direction of Qin Fei.


    Before Qin Fei could react, the grass was in front of him. Just as he was about to avoid it, the golden white Pisces suddenly whirled around and released a terrible suction. He sucked the magic grass to his Dantian. Then a flash of starlight flashed by. The grass disappeared and was swallowed by the golden white Pisces


    "Hateful human! Die


    The purple eagle was furious and turned into a purple light.


    Roar!


    Blood bear and golden ape see, is more angry to the extreme, toward this side of the rage.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. He didn''t want to provoke them. How could he have thought that such a terrible thing would happen? Now the dark and unreal grass is completely engulfed by himself. It''s strange that they are not angry.


    "You go first! They''re after me Qin Fei shoots in the other direction and runs away in a panic. The three mysterious beasts chase after him and ignore Han Yong.


    Han Yong stayed in the same place, did not expect things to evolve into this, Qin Fei now became the target of the mysterious beast.


    He wanted to help, but at Qin Fei''s speed, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. How could he catch up? He had to quit the forest and return to tianxuanzhuang to report to Qin Fei, hoping that zongmen could send someone to support him.


    Qin Fei is on the run. He is desperate to escape. No matter what is ahead, he has only one idea in his heart. He can''t die here if he escapes from the pursuit of the king of God.


    "Long life smoke wave line" full play to open, Xuanyi unfolded, he will play to the extreme, along the way, leaving only a piece of shadow, interspersed in the forest.They are not like Qin Fei. They want to go straight around and rush by. The giant trees along the way are trampled under their feet. There is nothing to stop them. Their destructive power is amazing.


    The earth roared. At first, a mysterious beast saw Qin Fei passing by and wanted to have a good meal. But when he saw the blood bear and the golden ape behind, he ran away in a hurry.


    In the sky, the purple eagle turned into a purple cloud, chasing after each other, and the wind and cloud followed each other, with great momentum.


    All the mysterious beasts are dormant and dare not move lightly.


    Qin Fei was out of breath and couldn''t run away. The golden ape and the blood bear were less than ten miles away from him, and the purple eagle was over his head. If he went on like this, he would be trapped by the Sanxuan beast and had no way to go.


    There is a waterfall in front, the sound of running water is as loud as thunder.


    This waterfall, but it is cut off his way, purple Eagle suspended above the waterfall, staring at him coldly, as long as he dares to jump into the waterfall, he will be caught by it instantly.


    Later, golden ape and blood bear have arrived, blocking Qin Fei''s retreat.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Qin Fei gritted his teeth and was full of stars. He pointed to the sky and roared. The clouds in the sky were torn open, and hundreds of huge stars appeared in the void. They fell straight from the sky, divided into three strands and smashed at the three mysterious beasts.


    After the star knife appears, it splits down from the sky, and Shengsheng splits the waterfall.


    Qin Fei flashed over the waterfall and took advantage of the moment when the purple Eagle resisted the fall of the stars. He crossed the waterfall and ran towards the distance.


    He knew that the star sea burst could not deal with the strong in the divine Kingdom, but it was enough to gain some time to escape.


    But he obviously overestimated his ability. The star fell, but it did not cause any damage to the three Xuan beast, and he caught up again.


    Seeing the other side getting closer and closer, Qin Fei could not help sighing, if only he could be invisible?


    This reminds him of the mysterious and transparent beast that he hunted in the village. It is invisible like the wind, flying between heaven and earth.


    As soon as his mind rose, the golden and white Pisces in his body began to spin again, releasing a mysterious force that quickly permeated his whole body. A wonderful feeling arose, and he felt that he had become a gust of wind.


    Looking down at his body, he couldn''t help but be ecstatic that he had the ability of the mysterious beast, and completely transformed into a gust of wind, invisible and traceless.


    Great! The golden and white Pisces have brought him great benefits. After swallowing the power of the mysterious beast, they already have the same ability.


    Think of here, he no longer run, still in place, such as a static wind.


    When the wind is still, it is not the wind. It completely disappears between heaven and earth, and there is nothing to check.


    Qin Fei was able to feel the breath of the wind, but also because the wind is moving.


    If the wind doesn''t move, where can we find the track?


    Sanxuan beast''s eyes widened. He saw that Qin Fei was there. But in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. He couldn''t feel any trace and disappeared out of thin air.


    The dark beast roared and searched around, destroying everything around.


    Qin Fei stood still and let them stir the wind and cloud. He was happy in his heart.


    "Roar! You dare! How dare you come to my place At this time, a strong and terrible breath came, and a huge dragon suddenly rose from the waterfall and roared at the Sanxuan beast.


    The dragon is more than 30 feet long, and has a big head and a big scale!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Qin Fei was surprised, dragon, it''s dragon!


    Just now, the arrogant Sanxuan beast saw the dragon, and his body trembled with fear. The golden ape said in a trembling voice, "Dear Unicorn! We don''t mean to offend your dignity! Right away


    "Yes, we''ll go right away!" Blood bear also urgent way.


    Purple eagle is much more simply, a flutter, blink of an eye to fly out of the kilometer away, run!


    "When you get to my site, you want to leave? Stay Jiaolong disdains to look at the purple eagle flying away quickly in the distance. The one corner on his head suddenly flashes a green light. It turns into a huge net and covers the purple eagle with a crash.


    It''s breath vomit, instantly revealed the strength, Qin Fei big shock, turned out to be a mysterious beast has reached the realm of God and hell!


    However, the dragon''s state was a little unstable, and its breath was a little uneven. Seeing this, golden ape and blood bear were overjoyed, and their voice became cold. They said, "it''s just a breakthrough. Now you are the weakest moment in your breath. You dare to stop us and seek death!"


    Jiaolong said haughtily, "so what? Enough for you


    Golden ape and blood bear are fierce. Seeing that the dragon is weak, they immediately lose their fear and rush up, shouting: "today, let''s drink your dragon''s blood, eat your dragon''s meat and swallow your dragon''s elixir. Help me break through!"


    At this time, the evil eagle will no longer break the net.


    Qin Fei thinks it''s strange that when the mysterious beast just broke through, it was really the weakest moment. The Dragon didn''t have a long brain. It was arrogant at this time, didn''t it?


    There is a problem, there must be a problem!


    Jiaolong saw that he didn''t scare off the three Xuan beasts. Instead, he was besieged by them. He was so angry that he yelled and fought with them.


    The battle of the mysterious beast is earth shaking, and everything nearby has suffered. Qin Fei takes advantage of the chaos, moves to a distance and observes quietly. At this time, he has a way to protect his life. He is not in a hurry to leave. The battle of the mysterious beast is a rare opportunity. It''s a supplement to his fighting experience. And if he''s lucky, these guys will lose both sides and get a little cheaper Isn''t it a good thing?


    The battle was cruel. The golden ape couldn''t bear it at first. He was crushed by a dragon''s horn, and the blood flowed into a river.


    The blood bear took the opportunity to hit Jiaolong in the abdomen. Jiaolong raised his paw and scratched his head.


    Purple Eagle saw that there was an opportunity, and flew down. It broke the dragon''s eyes, and its claws went deep into the dragon''s head. The Dragon howled miserably. With the dragon''s tail swinging, it threw purple Eagle out and hit the mountain wall. Blood gushed out.


    The four beasts were seriously injured, unable to fight again. The golden ape struggled a few times, fell to the ground with a plop, and had no breath.


    The blood bear broke his head and took three steps. In the end, his head tilted and he fell to the ground.


    Purple eagle wings shake a few times, crooked fly a few meters, the last end of the ground is dead.


    The dragon has strong vitality. His eyes are bloody. He struggles to get up and walk to the waterfall. His claws point to the deep pool under the waterfall. He staggers more than ten meters away and utters a cry of sadness. The hard gang can''t get up.


    Qin Feimu was stunned. He was really dead. Four mysterious beasts died together.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He rushed out and showed his figure. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. This time, he found a treasure. The power of alchemy in the realm of God is endless, which can help him to break through several realms at one stroke. Their blood, flesh, bones and tendons are also the best materials for alchemy. The dragon is even more precious. It is full of treasure, especially the Dragon pill. It has water Fire does not invade the power, but also store the ability of heaven and earth Xuanqi, put it on the body, absorb heaven and earth Xuanqi every day, when you fight, you can rely on the Dragon pill to have more than just Xuanqi, the combat effectiveness is long-lasting.


    He happily collected the corpses of the four great mysterious beasts. Now he has no time to carefully separate their corpses. This is deep in the forest. The battle of mysterious beasts will surely attract the attention of other mysterious beasts. He has to leave quickly.


    When he was facing the deep pool, Mo didn''t have a deep eye?


    Thinking of this, he jumped down into the deep pool. There was a secret cave on the back of the waterfall, several meters away from the pool.


    He hurried into the cave. When he saw everything in the cave, his eyes fell out and his mouth closed with joy.


    A dragon egg!


    There was a dragon egg in it, and it seemed that it was about to hatch. There were some cracks in the eggshell, and a strong smell was coming from it.


    Qin Fei was so happy that he almost didn''t shout out his luck.


    To have a dragon as a pet is the dream of many martial arts practitioners.


    But the dragon is so rare that no one has ever got it. With the dragon as a pet, the combat effectiveness is enhanced several times.


    Crackle


    The sound of breaking the egg comes out, and the eggshell breaks away. A one meter long young dragon appears in front of Qin Fei, and looks at Qin Fei with a pair of smart big eyes full of curiosity.


    Qin Fei is overjoyed. He bites his index finger and gives a drop of blood to the young dragon.Smelling the smell of blood, the young dragon took the drop of blood and swallowed it.


    At that moment, Qin Fei''s body and mind are filled with a feeling of empathy. He has established a blood contract with young dragon.


    Young dragons are still very weak and need a lot of Xuanqi to supplement their physical strength.


    Qin Fei thought about it, took out the body of the golden ape, and then bled the baby dragon to drink enough.


    Then he peeled off the golden ape''s core and gave it to the young dragon to eat.


    The breath of the young dragon soared, its body was lifted three meters out of thin air, and its body was twice as strong. It seemed to have the majesty of the dragon.


    The powerful dragon power is sent out, which is as fierce as the surging waves.


    "Good fellow! After eating a beast''s core, you will have the strength of tianwujing Wuzhong! " After Qin''s refining, the dragon''s core was changed?


    The young dragon looks at him with a lovely expression. His big eyes flutter. Qin Fei thinks about it and says, "I''ll name you greedy dragon!"


    The young dragon was just born and couldn''t understand what he said, but it didn''t affect his good mood. He soared up and rushed towards Qin Fei like a happy man.


    Qin Fei was just about to reach out to hold him. Suddenly, the star God armor on his body suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. The young dragon suddenly turned into a green light, entered the armor and attached to the head of the dragon on his right shoulder.


    Qin Fei was dazzled, and a message came to his mind.


    This information surprised him to open his mouth. The star God armor was advanced, and its defense was doubled. The right dragon head was more powerful with the blessing of the young dragon.


    Now, even if he is faced with a strike from the God strong, even if he does not resist, the other side can not hurt himself.


    At this time, the young dragon is quiet in the armor, and is constantly digesting the energy of the God King beast''s core. After it is fully absorbed, it may bring Qin Fei greater surprise.


    Qin Fei suppresses his ecstasy and carefully looks at Dong * * situation. Now he finally understands why Jiaolong, knowing that he is the weakest, wants to go out to fight with Sanxuan beast. He must mistakenly think that Sanxuan beast wants to take its eggs, so he takes the initiative to attack.


    It died in order to protect its children.


    Qin Fei sighed that all things have their own nature, among which maternal nature is the greatest. Jiaolong sacrificed himself to protect his children, which is really admirable.


    Just as he was sighing, suddenly his body trembled and his face changed dramatically. He felt that the golden and white Pisces in the Dantian suddenly whirled violently, and a huge breath burst out in the golden and white Pisces.


    Boom!


    A ray of light bloomed in an instant, and the previously devoured magical grass appeared again in the golden white Pisces, which abruptly separated the golden white Pisces.


    Bang!


    The golden light was shining directly out of Qin Fei''s body. In front of him, he gradually turned into a beautiful and familiar figure.


    "Ling ER!"


    Qin Fei looked at the person in front of him in surprise and cried out.


    It''s xuanling''er. She''s out!


    Xuanling''er''s state at this time is completely solid, her skin is beautiful, and her eyebrows are enchanting.


    She stretched a waist, as if just woke up from a dream, Qin Fei quickly looked away, did not dare to look at her high chest because of stretching waist.


    "Smelly guy, it''s good to see me!" The way of Xuan ling''er smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Happy! How nice of you to wake up At this moment, Qin Fei can no longer restrain his excitement and happiness. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and pulls Xuan ling''er into his arms and holds her tightly for fear that she will disappear again.


    Xuanling''er was stunned. Her eyes were staring at her, and her heart beat faster.


    She never thought that Qin Fei would welcome her return in such a warm way.


    "What are you doing? It hurts me! " Xuanling''er wakes Qin Fei up in a low voice. He finds that his way is too warm. He turns red and lets her go.


    "Sorry, I''m so glad to see you wake up!" Qin Fei said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well! You know what I mean? You have to protect me in the future! " Xuan Ling son Du wears small mouth way.


    "Of course, I''ll never let you get hurt again!" Qin Fei''s firm way.


    Then he suddenly thought of it and said, "you just said I hurt you? Are you exaggerating? "


    With xuanling''er''s strength, how could he hurt her?


    Who knows, Xuan Ling son a listen to this words, the facial expression immediately is dim come down, you this fool, don''t you have sensed me to have no Xuan force of the slightest on the body


    "What? No Xuanli? " Qin Fei is shocked. When he feels carefully, he can''t help but be stunned. Xuanling''er really doesn''t have a trace of Xuanli breath. At this time, she gives him the feeling that she is an ordinary girl.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei said anxiously.


    "Isn''t it all about saving you? When I was about to destroy you, I blocked the destructive power with all my soul power, but all my power was trapped in it, and all my abilities were released later and absorbed by you. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. I saved you, but all my abilities have been transferred to you. Originally, with the energy of golden and white Pisces and your stars With the continuous integration of Xuanqi, my soul will disappear completely at last, but maybe God doesn''t want me to leave you. The mysterious grass you got this time has a kind of magical power, which can repair my soul completely and make me succeed in rebirth. But the lost power has arrived at you, and I am just a man now Ordinary people are always in a physical state, so you have to protect me in the future! " Xuanling''er looks at Qin Fei''s way. Although she has become like this now, she doesn''t feel discouraged and doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" Qin Fei said sadly.


    Xuanling''er has paid too much since she followed her. Now she has lost the ability to cultivate martial arts. She owes her a lot.


    "What are you doing to apologize? I''m willing to pay for you, no wonder you! Besides, I just can''t practice for the time being. Don''t you know how to give me some pills? " Xuanling''er''s indifferent way.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. Yes, she can''t practice martial arts. She can let her practice again.


    He didn''t worry about that.


    "You Huan Wu Tian Cao is the best medicine. You don''t know what your luck is. You can even meet this kind of treasure. I begin to admire your luck!" Xuanling''er said with a smile.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth. He didn''t know what the ethereal grass was. Wasn''t it forced to be absorbed? But this is a blessing in disguise, at least xuanling''er is OK now!


    "You need to refine Youhuan Wutian grass slowly. This grass will bring you great benefits in the future. Now it will take the place of me to compete with the power of Buchuan City, and there will be more surprises for you in the future!" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were staring at her suddenly, which made her touch her white cheek unconsciously. She said strangely, "Stinky guy, why are you staring at me?"


    "Ling''er, do you have many things to hide from me? You are definitely not the daughter of the God King in ancient times. If it is true, how can you know so much? " Qin Fei said word by word.


    He has always suspected that the origin of xuanling''er''s story is not as simple as it sounds. She knows a lot of things, even ancient secret information. How did she know it?


    Xuanling''er was stunned, then sighed and said, "well, I knew you were doubting! Do you believe me? "


    "I believe you, but I don''t believe you very much in some things!" But Qin Lingfei doesn''t believe that she will treat him like this.


    "Don''t ask so many questions now, will you? When I think it''s time to tell you the truth, I''ll tell you again, OK? " Xuanling''er is the right way.


    Qin Fei nodded again and said, "good! I believe you! Wait until you want to say it! What now? I''ve joined Tianxuan villa. If I take you back, I''m afraid it will cause trouble! "


    Jiaopengzhuang and others are greedy. If it''s just Qiu Xuaner, they don''t know how to cause the chaos.


    "Isn''t that easy? I''m in your heaven and earth Bracelet Xuan Ling son a face relaxed way.Into heaven and earth bracelet? Qin Fei a Leng, isn''t that thing can''t be stored alive?


    "Fool, my soul has been in memory for thousands of years, and it has already left a brand in it. Although it can''t live, I''m different! I''ll just stay inside and practice. You can give me something to eat three meals a day! " Xuanling''er explained.


    Qin Fei believed what she said was true and nodded.


    He said that if he lost the time, he would not be able to practice.


    Qin Fei is very happy now. Today''s harvest is really huge. This trip is really worth it!


    He walked out of the cave, his senses were on, ready to see if it was safe outside.


    Who knows this to see, startled, hastily drew back.


    Hell, above the waterfall is a collection of beasts. All kinds of powerful mysterious beasts are wandering there. It''s obvious that they are all startled by the fighting sound of Jiaolong and mysterious beasts.


    The cave under the pool is very hidden, but there is no need to worry about being found. Qin Fei can''t leave now, so he can only wait for the mysterious beasts to leave.


    The lowest strength of the above Xuan beasts is also in the realm of divinity, and the higher one is in the realm of God King, and even in the realm of one or two gods and the underworld. It''s strange that those Xuan beasts didn''t fight at this time, so they all seem to be afraid.


    Helpless, Qin Fei had no choice but to nest in the cave. He simply took out the bodies of the golden ape, the blood bear and the purple eagle and prepared to take advantage of this opportunity to refine them first.


    He was refining weapons and armour in the cave, but Wenjie people in Tianxuan villa turned into a pot of hot ants.


    Han Yong goes back to the outer city and tells the upper class about Qin Fei. He hopes to send someone to save Qin Fei. However, he is told that Chuang Nei won''t do anything because it''s a task. If he can''t finish the task, he will die. No one cares about the death of a little red robed disciple.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that boy very arrogant? It''s not that Lao Tzu cheated me into going to the dark beast forest to die with just a few words! " Qiu Peng laughs in the stone house.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu is brilliant and powerful! If you do a little trick, Qin Fei will be buried in the mouth of the mysterious beast! " The red robed disciple who had taken Qin Fei to the dark beast forest said with a flattering smile.


    "You did a good job! I will give you a great reward Qiu Peng looked at the man with satisfaction.


    "Hey hey, it''s all elder martial brother Qiu. You can only get the miraculous effect if you plan for it!" The man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s Qin Fei stupid! He really thought that Lao Tzu was so kind that he would let him save Han Yong? I told him to die! So many mysterious beasts, who do you want to eat? Now I''m afraid it''s food in the belly of xuanhu! " Qiu Peng stood up and clapped his hands. Outside the room, a gorgeous and beautiful girl came to him. She twisted her waist and put her hips. She came to him and looked at him delicately.


    The girl is very beautiful, especially her figure. She is so graceful, forward and backward that people can''t bear to look away.


    "Here, she''s a reward for you! Help me in the future, you can''t do without your benefits! " Qiu Peng pushed the girl in front of the man.


    "Wu Xiong thanks elder martial brother Qiu! Hey, hey... " The man''s obscene eyes were staring at the girl''s high chest. He took the girl into his arms with one arm and went out laughing.


    "It''s time to take back everything that should belong to Laozi!" Qiu Peng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he read: "Wang Jiao, I see who can keep you this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "It''s a pity that the arrogant guy died in the dark beast forest!" In the blood killing group, young master Bai said coldly.


    At the same time, the news that Qin Fei was trapped in the mysterious beast forest also spread to Zhang''s ears through special channels.


    "Mr. Zhang, all of a sudden, we didn''t catch up with him when he went to the dark beast forest. Please punish him!" A young man in the outer city''s war robe told Lao Dao Zhang.


    Old Zhang shook his head and said, "this son is very affectionate and righteous. It''s a pity that he died! But forget it. You can''t come back from death. Go down first


    Almost at the same time, in a palace in the center of the core city, the young villa leader also got the news. He was silent for a long time. A very complicated expression flashed on his face and sighed


    "Five days! Qin Fei didn''t come back, but tianxuanzhuang didn''t care. Is this the attitude of a super sect towards its disciples? no way! I''m going to find Qin Fei! He fell into the dark beast forest in order to save me. I must save him! " Inside the stone house, Han Yong said indignantly.


    In his heart, he was full of displeasure to Tianxuan villa. One of his disciples was in danger, and the sect didn''t care at all. It really chilled his heart.


    Wen Jie shook his head and said, "Han Yong, do you think we will let you go alone? You know what I mean? "


    "I know nothing! Are you in a hurry? " Han Yong said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s calm down and think about what to do? If we go to the forest alone, I''m afraid not only can''t save Qin Fei, but even his face can''t be seen and he died in the mouth of the beast! " Wang Jiao calm way, although her face is also full of anxiety, but not like Han Yong they have no idea.


    "Wang Jiao is right. We still need to fight for it from zongmen. If zongmen can send strong people to help, we can save Qin Fei!" Huang Ren frowned.


    "You are all cowards! Thank Qin Fei for being so kind to you on weekdays! " Han Yong angrily scolds a way, disdain of looking at them.


    "Han Yong, don''t be crazy, OK? Aren''t we talking about countermeasures? You know what I mean? " Wenjie pulled him.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, followed by the sound of the door being smashed.


    "Ha ha, beauty Wang Jiao, here comes Qiu Peng! Don''t you come out to meet uncle Qiu Qiu Peng''s arrogant voice came in and made everyone turn pale.


    Everyone rushed out of the stone house and saw Qiu Peng standing in the yard with more than a dozen people, arrogant and proud.


    "Qiu Peng, do you still want to beat him?" Han Yong said angrily.


    "Ha ha, who is my opponent? Catch them all. She''ll leave them to me! " Qiu Peng complacently smiles and commands the younger brother behind him to do it.


    Huala, the group of people fiercely rushed up, Han Yong three resist, but they were defeated by each other, three people were Qiu Peng''s younger brother on the ground, unable to move.


    "Qiu Peng, what are you doing? Let them go Wang Jiao said angrily.


    "Ha ha, what do you think I want to do? I''ve said for a long time that you must be Qiu Peng''s woman. Do you believe it now? Qin Fei, that short-lived guy, can''t protect you now! I advise you to serve me obediently and make me comfortable. There will be a good life in the future! " Qiu Peng triumphantly walked to Wang Jiao''s body and swept her pretty face with unrestrained eyes.


    "Qiu Peng, you have the guts to let me go, we fight alone!" Han Yong roared.


    "Alone? Do you have that qualification? Now I dare to speak hard. I don''t know how to live or die! Brothers, beat me, beat me to death Qiu Peng disdains the way.


    Bang, Bang


    All around Han Yong three hands mercilessly, instant blood from the mouth of the three.


    "Hey, hey, Qiu Peng, we have to forgive others. After all, we are martial brothers." All of a sudden, there was a flattering voice outside the door. Bao inquired and came in.


    When Qiu Peng saw Bao inquiring, he looked at the orange robe he was wearing and disdained: "what? You want to help them? "


    "Qiu Peng, give me face. How about letting them go?" Bao inquired and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you face, but that you don''t deserve it? Who in the outer city doesn''t know how you got that orange robe? What''s the right of a flatterer to ask Uncle Qiu to give you face? Now get out of here, or I''ll beat you up! " Qiu Peng sneered.


    Being ridiculed by him, Bao was not angry when he inquired. He walked up to him and said with a smile, "ha ha, so what I''ve heard from Bao is not good for you?"


    "Of course..." Qiu Peng returned.


    But before he had finished his words, Bao inquired about it. Suddenly he looked cold, and his body came close to him. He clapped Qiu Peng out with one palm.


    How fast!


    Han Yong and others are surprised to look at Bao to inquire.


    Qiu Peng angrily got up from the ground, glared at Bao and inquired: "you dare to hit uncle Qiu, the blood killing regiment is not finished with you! Kill him


    "Yes


    The group of little brothers immediately rushed to the bag to inquire like wolves.Bao inquired with a sneer. His body flashed like a light wind. All the people fell to the ground one after another. No one was Bao''s opponent.


    Five false gods!


    The bag inquires unexpectedly so fierce!


    "Qiu Peng, we are all brothers. You''d better take them away! I''m covered by them Bao inquired about Qiu Peng with a smile.


    "Good! You have seed! Wait, it''s not over Qiu Peng angry way, with people turned and left, he never thought that has always been rumored cowardly Bao inquired would be so fierce, but he will not give up.


    "What are you doing?" After Bao inquired, he gave a cold hum and a roar. Suddenly, a stone shot at Qiu Peng and hit him in the back. Qiu Peng''s face changed greatly, and he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? If you lose, you''ll lose. You can do it. If you know you''re in trouble, you dare to be so arrogant. Who will you beat if you don''t Bao inquired and said with a smile.


    "Wait!" Qiu Peng is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to export any more. He is held away by others.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Bao."


    Han Yong and others are grateful to Bao.


    I''ve only seen this bag once at the registration office. It''s really surprising that he is so righteous.


    "Qin Fei and I are old friends at first sight. It''s reasonable to help you! Are you all right? " Bao inquired and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, but Qin Fei''s life and death are unknown now. We just wait here. It''s really hard!" Han Yong said with a painful face.


    "Well, let''s get ready, and then go to the xuanhu forest to find him. We need to see people when we live and corpses when we die." Bao inquired in a deep voice.


    "Really, would you like to go with us?" Wang Jiao said happily.


    "Well." Bao nodded and said, "I''ll get in touch with some more friends. When the time comes, there will be a lot of people and great strength. We''ll go and break into this mysterious beast forest!"


    Han Yong several people immediately feel relieved.


    Qiu Peng suffered a loss and refused to be reconciled. He was helped to the blood killing regiment.


    "Cousin, you have to help me out with this!" Qiu Peng said to a young man about thirty years old in a room of the blood killing regiment.


    From time to time, the man''s dark eyes gave off a fierce light.


    At the same time, the presence of the white childe!


    "Qiu Peng, what do you want to ask Bao about when you have nothing to do?" The gloomy man frowned.


    Qiu Peng a Leng, listen to the meaning of cousin this words, it seems that the bag inquires about the origin is not simple.


    Isn''t he just a little guy who can flatter?


    "Bao inquires about this person, you don''t look at the surface, but behind him, there is an unknown secret! Even I don''t know what it is. I can''t help you if you want to get him! " The gloomy man shook his head.


    "Is that all? Do I get paid for nothing? " Qiu Peng dissatisfied.


    "Hehe, brother five, you don''t have to come here openly to deal with bag inquiries!" Young master Bai suddenly said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s Bai Di''s plan? " The gloomy man''s eyes brightened.


    "He can''t be moved outside the city, but it''s different outside the city!" The white childe shakes a fan and says with a smile.


    "Good! Anyone who dares to touch my Yue Yun, I want him to regret all his life! " There was a flash of fierce light in the eyes of the gloomy man.


    On the tenth day after Qin Fei disappeared, Han Yong and others came to ask for information from Bao. They gathered outside the city.


    I saw that Bao had brought more than 30 people, most of whom were orange robed disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu!"


    When Han Yong sees Bao inquiring about Zhu an, he is surprised.


    "Qin Fei is my friend of Zhu an. When Bao inquired about this guy, he said that he would go to the mysterious beast forest to find him, of course, I am duty bound to go!" Zhu an said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    A group of more than 30 people, mighty toward the dark beast forest.


    "Cousin, there are many of them. Do we need to bring more people?" At the gate of the city, Qiu Peng looked at the distant crowd and said something worried.


    With a gloomy face, Yue Yun said with disdain: "it''s just a group of mobs! Let''s deal with Bao secretly and ask about it. Other people don''t have to think about it! "


    "Wang Jiao..." Qiu Peng a Leng, his ultimate goal is beauty Wang.


    "Things that are not tools! Can she fly without a bag of inquiry? " Yue Yun glared at him discontentedly.


    Qiu Peng laughs. Yes, there''s no bag for Wang Jiao. When she returns to the city, beauty Wang will be a plaything in her own crotch sooner or later!


    They went up slowly


    Han Xuanyong and others slowly approach the outside of the forest and lead him.


    No one dare to make a sound. This is the paradise of mysterious animals. We dare not move rashly. We carefully avoid the possible danger and go step by step towards the place where the incident happened.


    The speed of moving is very slow. Towards noon, Han Yong takes everyone to a relatively safe open space, ready to have a rest, eat something to fill their stomachs, and then continue to start.


    Whoosh


    When we were sitting and resting, suddenly two figures appeared in front of us, one before the other. They were both surrounded by face scarves and could not see their identity.


    "Who are you? The disciples of Tianxuan village are working here. I hope you will leave soon! " Zhu an sinks a way.


    Everyone stood up from the ground and watched the comer warily.


    There are many crises in the dark beast forest. Not only the people from Tianxuan village can come here, but also the people from other forces.


    "Hey, hey I''m looking for you! Who are you here to ask about? " The leader''s voice was hoarse and his laughter was very gloomy.


    What did you ask for? People a Leng, involuntarily focus on the package to ask.


    Bao inquired, frowned, took two steps and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    "Haha, I''m entrusted to take your life! Leave the rest of you The man said in a cold voice.


    "Dream!" Han Yong and other people said, glaring at each other.


    "Hey, a group of clowns dare to be arrogant in front of me! You all lie down With a cold smile, the man sprinkled a red mist on the people. A faint fragrance floated into the people''s noses, and everyone was shocked.


    "It''s fan Shen San! Hold your breath Zhu anxiously said.


    But it''s too late. Most of the people have sucked in. They suddenly feel weak and fall to the ground.


    For a time, Han Yong and others fell to the ground one after another.


    "A bunch of idiots! Go and kill him yourself The man''s understanding of the humanity behind him.


    "Good!"


    The man behind him rushed to Bao Qiaoshen and wanted to kill him.


    Bao inquired about the despair on his face. He couldn''t figure out who the other party was? Why do you have no reason to kill yourself.


    Qiu Peng is very happy and proud. His cousin is really powerful. He has come up with such a move to deal with Bao Yaowen. Why didn''t he think of using the magic powder?


    Now it''s cool. After killing Bao, Wang Jiao is his own. He''s going to be here and get Wang Jiao.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a green awn came from the depth of the forest and shot into Qiu Peng''s chest.


    Qiu Peng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe that he would die at this beautiful moment.


    Plop!


    Qiu Peng''s body fell to the ground heavily.


    When he fell to the ground, we found that he was dead. A long green needle on his chest was shocking!


    Yue Yun looked surprised. He didn''t know where the green needle came from. He looked around warily and said angrily, "who is it? If you have seed, you will be born! "


    Han Yong and others also move their eyes to the direction he drinks, and want to know who killed the man at the critical moment.


    Shasha


    The sound of stepping on the dead leaves shakes everyone''s heart, and a slender figure appears in everyone''s sight.


    With sword eyebrows and starry eyes, long hair and shoulders, he was dressed in a close fitting red robe, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and a proud breath came out. He came over with steady steps.


    "It''s Qin Fei! Great


    "Qin Fei is OK!"


    Everyone cheered. Who else was Qin Fei?


    "Qin Fei?" Yue Yun''s eyes were cold.


    "You have suffered for me! Qin Fei, thank you Qin Fei flashed and appeared in front of the crowd. With a wave of his hand, a piece of bright star light sprinkled on the crowd, instantly relieved their poison gas!


    Everyone stood up and looked at him warmly.


    Qin Fei looked at Yue Yun and sneered, "who are you in the blood killing regiment?"


    As soon as he said this, Bao inquired and others looked at Yue Yun in surprise. They didn''t expect that the person who wanted to kill themselves was a fellow.Yue Yun hummed coldly: "I''m curious if you recognize me. How do you recognize me?"


    "Isn''t that easy?" Qin Fei smiles and goes to the dead Qiu Peng. He squats down and lifts his mask, revealing the dead Qiu Peng.


    "Do you think you don''t recognize me with a fig leaf?" Qin Fei threw the towel aside and sneered.


    "It''s Qiu Peng! Damn it Han Yong and others have denounced.


    "Good skill! Blood killed the thirteenth guard and the fifth guard Yue Yun. Now that you all know my identity, you can''t stay! " Yue Yun simply tore off the mask, revealing a gloomy face, fierce light everywhere.


    He had a murderous heart in his heart. Today, all these people have to die here, otherwise he would not be able to face the punishment of the clan when he went back.


    Although it is said that the strong are respected in Tianxuan villa, and it is not important to kill a few people, there are more than 30 people here today. They all have power behind them. If one person escapes back, they will not be able to face the Revenge of all the forces. Even the blood killing regiment dare not stand up for him.


    He is self-confident, and he is a master of Wuzhong. Among these people, the strongest one is just the bag of Wuzhong. As for Qin Fei, he doesn''t think it''s a threat at all.


    He took the lead, and with a violent wave of his hand, dozens of cold lights shot out.


    Flying knife!


    Yue Yun''s mysterious weapon!


    He is famous for his skilful use of flying knives. It is said that there is no false hair.


    He is confident that at least half of his opponents will be killed by this blow.


    The flying knife is like an arrow. It''s fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of the crowd. The strong sound of tearing the air screams and stabs people''s eardrum.


    Qin Fei laughs coldly, shakes himself, and a mass of starlight emerges. He covers everyone. His knife touches the starlight and falls to the ground one after another.


    Yue Yun''s eyes were cold and he lost his voice


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would be a divine realm!


    But he didn''t know how many adventures Qin Fei had during this time


    Han Yong and others are also surprised to see Qin Fei. Only the gods can do what he shows now.


    "Is that the only way to kill the thirteen guards?"


    Qin Fei looks at Yue Yun lightly.


    "Well! Don''t think it''s impossible for you to make up the gap between Wuzhong and Wuzhang! Die Qin''s breath was more than flying to the sky.


    "No! This is Yue Yun''s most powerful magic power knife maniac! I''m afraid Qin Fei can''t resist it Zhu an lost his voice. He knew something about Yue Yun and knew that this move was very powerful. With this move, Yue Yun once defeated several five gods masters in a row. Someone once asserted that even if he was the six gods, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    Everyone anxiously looked at Qin Fei and worried about him.


    Yue Yun is even more proud. Although Qin Fei''s changes make him surprised, he is confident that he can defeat Qin Fei. However, in a few days, even if Qin Fei has any adventures, he can''t be more powerful than himself in such a short period of time. He is convinced that Qin Fei can''t resist.


    At this time, Qin Fei stood in the same place and did not move. He just sighed faintly. Then he looked at Yue Yun, stretched out his hand and spat out: "out!"


    With the exit of Mie word, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. The dead leaves flying wildly fell to the ground one after another, as if an invisible big hand was controlling them.


    At the same time, Qin Fei suddenly disappeared in the same place, the next moment appeared in front of Yue Yun, no fancy punch out.


    Yue Yun couldn''t react. He was caught in a fight and flew backwards. He knocked down several giant trees before he stopped.


    "Cough..." Yue Yun got up from under the tree and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He looked at Qin Fei in horror and said in a trembling voice: "you..."


    "What are you doing? What a lot of nonsense Qin Fei doesn''t give him a chance to talk at all. He appears in front of Yue Yun again, kicking and punching. Yue Yun can only hold his head and be beaten passively, without any resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "This..."


    Han Yong and others were shocked.


    If you were not familiar with Yue Yun''s strength, you would think that it was just an ordinary person who was beaten now.


    Qin Fei was so powerful that he didn''t have the power to fight back.


    "Qin Fei, I admit I can''t beat you, let me go, otherwise the blood killing regiment won''t let you go!" Yue Yun finally begged for mercy. He found that if he beat him like this again, he would die.


    "Leave me alone? Have you ever thought about letting me go? First GUI Deshuang, then Qiu Peng, then Bai Gongzi, now you Yue Yun, do you want to have a hard time with me? I''ll tell you formally now that when I defeat young master Bai, it''s the time when your blood killing regiment is destroyed! " Qin Fei said in a cold voice, his hands and feet still kept on.


    "Qin Fei, you are so arrogant! If you dare to kill me, you will die! " Yue Yun said angrily.


    "How to write death? Need you to teach me? If I don''t kill you, will the blood killing group let me go? Even to find my friends you dare to deal with, such a team to destroy or! I think you so-called strong people are a group of arrogant people who think they are invincible. How dare you be arrogant? There are more powerful people in the world. Do you get bullied sometimes? Why not think about how you feel when you are bullied? From today on, my friends of Qin Fei, who are good to Qin Fei, will not allow anyone to bully, people to bully and kill, God to bully and kill! Heaven deceives and destroys heaven Qin Fei said in a loud voice, and suddenly appeared a butcher''s knife in his hand, which knocked Yue Yun to the ground.


    Yue Yun''s death did not expect that Qin Fei would kill himself.


    Han Yong and others are quiet, one by one eager to look at Qin Fei.


    "Heaven deceives and destroys heaven! If you deceive anyone, you will kill my friend


    Everyone was moved, this is Qin Fei, this is his friend.


    At this moment, he got up in everyone''s mind, and everyone''s eyes were moist. With such a friend, what do you want in this life?


    At this moment, no one said thank you, words have been extremely pale, can not represent their inner thoughts.


    Friends!


    These two words are enough!


    Qin Fei finds a token on Qiu Peng and Yue Yun and puts it on him. Then he takes out two space rings and throws them to Han Yong: "let''s share them. We can''t waste them!"


    Space ring, there are two people''s life savings, pills, Xuanshi and so on.


    "Qin Fei, what are you going to do?" Bao inquired and looked at Yue Yun''s body on the ground. His eyes were cold.


    "I hope you don''t tell today''s story when you go back, otherwise you will all suffer the Revenge of the blood killing regiment!" Qin Fei said solemnly.


    Yue Yun''s death, once sent back to the blood killing regiment, will certainly cause a bloodbath. With his current strength, it is impossible to fight against the blood killing regiment.


    Everyone nodded, very clear about the importance of this matter, today''s matter we all participate in, once the blood killing group really investigate, I''m afraid they and others can''t escape the relationship.


    Yue Yun is one of the thirteen bodyguards of xuesha. He is second only to the head of xuesha regiment. How can xuesha regiment give up without such a powerful assistant?


    Everyone has made up their mind. When they go back, they will keep their mouth shut. No one can tell them. Otherwise, it will be a disaster.


    Out of the forest, Qin Fei looked at the clear sky, can not help but some sigh, ten days time, too many things have happened.


    The biggest change is his strength. During this period of time, when he was refining tools and alchemy in the cave, he reached the level of a spirit, thanks to the blood bear''s core.


    Just over an hour ago, those mysterious beasts just left the waterfall, and he was free to come out. He wanted to go back to the villa, but he sensed that Han Yong and them were in danger. This happened just now when he killed Yue Yun and Qiu Peng.


    "Qin Fei is back!"


    "He has been living in the dark beast forest for ten days, and he has come back alive!"


    Back to the stone house in the outer city, many people were surprised and talked about it everywhere.


    Qin Fei, who thought he was dead, came back alive.


    Of course, he is just a small figure, so insignificant in the vast sea of people outside the city, and did not attract the attention of higher-level people.


    For the people who went to the forest this time, he expressed his gratitude one by one, and took out a pile of fake God pills, one for each, which made everyone open their mouths in surprise.


    "Qin Fei, you are still master Dan!" Bao inquired, surprised.


    He looked at the pills Qin Fei gave him. They were of the best quality and full of Dan Qi.


    "Why?" Qin Fei doesn''t understand looking at him.


    "Dan master is very scarce. Even in Tianxuan villa, you attach great importance to Dan master. If you had told zongmen that you are Dan master, you would get better cultivation resources!" Bao Da listens.


    "In the whole Tianxuan village, whether it is the outer city, the inner city or the core city, there are two special departments, namely the Dan Hall and the Qi hall!"


    "A lot of people want to enter the Dan Hall and Qi hall, but no one is good at it. The resources in it are open to Dan masters and Qi refiners! If you join Dan Tang, you will get great benefits! " Bao inquired and said enviously.Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. It''s better to have good resources.


    "Good! But before I join Dan Tang, I have to solve the problem of master Bai first! " He nodded and was really moved.


    He still needs to grasp the time to practice. Although he is a God now, it may not be so easy for him to defeat young master Bai. It''s just a coincidence to kill Yue Yun. It can be said that he took advantage of his opponent''s belittling the enemy.


    If Yue Yun could be more cautious to Qin Fei at that time, he would not end up dead.


    All we know is that Qin Fei solved Yue Yun easily, but Qin Fei knows very well in his heart how dangerous the war was. He could be killed by Yue Yun half a step away.


    Yue Yun made the mistake of belittling the enemy from the first step and let Qin Fei gain the upper hand.


    Qin Fei is eager to improve his strength. In Tianxuan villa, he can''t get any resources without contribution value. He must seize the time. In this limited time, the more contribution value, the better. In this way, he can exchange a lot of cultivation resources.


    His goal is very clear, that is to exchange spirit grass, refining pills!


    Only the elixir, can let oneself quickly enhance the strength, in face to face with the white childe, have the assurance of victory.


    "That''s Qin Fei! He was trapped in the dark beast forest for ten days, and he came back


    "What''s the fuss? He''s hiding somewhere waiting for the bag to inquire about their rescue! That doesn''t mean anything! "


    At the task receiving office, people saw Qin Fei talking about it one after another, but it didn''t attract much attention.


    Chen Yu sees Qin Fei come to take over the task again. With a flash of beauty, she smiles and arranges a yellow level five task for him.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "thank you, but this time I''m going to take the task!"


    When Chen Yu saw the task he took, he was surprised and said, "that''s the most difficult task in the fifth red level. Are you sure you want to take it?"


    "What? He took the red assignment? "


    "This guy is so arrogant that he thinks he has escaped in the dark beast forest? That''s the most difficult red level task in the fifth class! "


    The crowd all around him exclaimed when they saw the task he had taken.


    Chen Yu frowned and said, "Qin Fei, this task has been released for nearly half a year. None of the red robed disciples has finished it. Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at the task again. The scarlet font shows the danger.


    This task is that the clan needs a mysterious core of the divine realm. This is not an ordinary animal core, but a kind of animal core called the one eyed wolf. The one eyed wolf is a social mysterious beast. If you want to obtain the animal core, you must go deep into the wolves'' residence, which is extremely dangerous.


    Chen Yu explained in detail the situation after the release of this task. Once a group of red robed disciples went there in groups, and hundreds of them went there. At last, only a dozen injured people came back, and the others were buried in the wolf''s mouth. Since then, no one dares to take over the red robed disciples. Although the orange robed disciples can complete the fifth class task, they can''t take over the fifth class task, so this task has been a long time Idle, until today, Qin Fei decided to pick up.


    "It''s OK. I just want to have a try. I''ll give up in case of danger!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Try it? You''ll lose your life Some people sneer.


    No one believes that he can complete this task. He is just looking for death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Deep in the forest.


    A slender figure in the forest, such as smoke in general, does not arouse a leaf.


    He is Qin Fei. In the eyes of all the people, he took the task and came to the mysterious beast forest.


    This task is the one with the highest contribution value and the richest additional contribution value among the red level five tasks. Qin Fei has no choice, and the time is urgent. Once this task is completed, it is enough to make his contribution value in exchange for the resources he needs.


    Ten miles away from the one eyed wolf''s nest, Qin Fei stops, turns his mind, and a mysterious breath rises. His whole body hides in the wind, turns into a light wind, and approaches the one eyed wolf''s nest.


    The one eyed wolf''s home is in a valley. As soon as he arrives at the mouth of the valley, he can smell the bloody smell inside, and a sense of ferocity and hegemony permeates it.


    Wolves have a strong sense of territory. They are squatting or standing at the mouth of the valley, guarding hundreds of one eyed wolves in tianwu. These one eyed wolves are as big as Colossus, with dark hair all over them. Their long teeth protrude out of their mouths like ivory, dripping with saliva. They are very ferocious.


    The one eyed wolf in baitoutianwu, even if it is a mysterious beast, doesn''t dare to provoke easily. He will only take a detour.


    Qin Fei is not the slightest worry, he is now a gust of wind, the wind has no trace, gently swept by the wolves, did not cause the slightest attention.


    When he entered the valley, his eyes suddenly widened, and he saw countless human and mysterious beast bones piled up into a mountain. Good guy, how many people and mysterious beasts have been killed by these one eyed wolves!


    "Flying bat, night python, disenchantment leopard..." Qin Fei looked at the complete bones of some mysterious beasts, and could not help but be shocked to change color. These mysterious beasts were all gods, and they all died here.


    Going on, the wolf howls one after another. I''m afraid the one eyed wolf in the valley is no less than a thousand. The weakest one has reached the land of martial arts, and the one in the realm of gods is as many as a hundred.


    No wonder no one dares to come here to provoke the one eyed wolf. With the unity and ferocity of the wolves, I''m afraid that the strong in the kingdom of God will come and have to pay a heavy price.


    Qin Fei fixed his eyes on a one eyed wolf. The wolf was sleeping soundly. The other wolves were far away from him and were the easiest targets to attack.


    Knowing the power of the one eyed wolf, Qin Fei made up his mind to kill him with one blow, then took the animal''s nucleus and left. If he disturbed the one eyed wolves, he was afraid that he would die miserably.


    The mysterious power makes him have the ability to hide in the wind, which is much more convenient.


    The wind blows across the valley, Qin Fei into the wind, invisible, close to the one eyed wolf''s side, in the hands of a flash of green.


    The green awn appeared in the wind, and the sleeping one eyed wolf woke up and roared fiercely in the void.


    Poof


    But it woke up too late, green awn instant did not enter its body, it suddenly all numb up, unable to move.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. The butcher''s knife was raised and chopped straight at the one eyed wolf''s head. The beast''s core was in it.


    However, when Tu magic knife just approached, the one eyed wolf suddenly moved, raised his claws and patted at him.


    Although he was hidden in the wind, the butcher''s knife could not be hidden. The one eyed wolf was patted by his arms.


    Qin Fei was shocked. For the first time, the green arrow lost its function and did not completely paralyze the one eyed wolf.


    At this time, it was too late for him to change his moves. He quickly turned his whole body to resist the blow. Tu magic knife did not hesitate to chop.


    Bang!


    Wolf claws beat him, so that he was out of stealth state, now born, the body''s flame armor actually inch by inch broken, completely turned into debris fall.


    Poof!


    At the same time, Tu Mo Dao successfully splits the one eyed wolf''s brain. Blood is everywhere. A beast''s nucleus is now born. Qin feiqiang holds back the pain from his body and grabs the beast''s nucleus.


    The one eyed wolf fell to the ground and died.


    Qin Fei put the animal core into the space ring with a dignified look.


    Oh


    There was a continuous roar of wolves all around. The killing here caused the idea of the wolves all around, and they rushed in succession.


    At the same time, a strong and domineering atmosphere came, covering him in an instant, making him unable to get away from the wind.


    Qin Fei''s drama shock, the breath, has reached the double realm of divinity, extremely strong.


    Whoo!


    At this time, the other one eyed wolves have already rushed to Qin Fei. Qin Fei can only kill the wolf with his magic knife.


    A knife cut wolf body, blood penetrated his robe, make that piece of red more shocking.


    "Eternal smoke wave line!"


    Now, Qin Fei has to fight hard. His body method is like electricity. He turns into a shadow and moves around among the wolves. The butcher''s knife is constantly wielding to kill a one eyed wolf.


    "Human beings, suffer death!"


    A big drink came, a one eyed wolf soared up from the distance, fishy wind.


    It''s a one eyed wolf with three gods, delicious and speechless.


    As soon as it approached, the other one eyed wolves retreated.Qin Fei''s face was dignified, and he chopped at the one eyed wolf.


    Bang!


    The one eyed wolf raised its claw and collided with Tu''s magic knife, which produced a brilliant spark.


    Crackle


    The butcher''s magic knife broke into two pieces under its claws. It''s useless!


    Qin Fei''s heart was shocked, and he stepped back quickly. The wolf''s claws swept past him, leaving a foot long mouth of blood on his waist, and the flesh rolled.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies 100 meters backward and looks at the one eyed wolf solemnly on the ground. He is shocked. He has terrible attack power and terrible defense power. The one eyed wolf is much stronger than the one he killed. He even breaks the butcher''s knife.


    "Death


    The one eyed wolf roared and came up again.


    Qin Fei was shocked. His mind turned. The armor of the star God covered his whole body. He took out the star knife and chopped it fiercely.


    The one eyed wolf looked at the star knife with disdain, and then came to this move, this human is really stupid.


    However, when the star knife instantly cut off its wolf claws, it understood that it was over


    Star knife like a knife to cut tofu, directly cut it in two, blood into a river.


    Qin Fei is very happy. The star knife is still powerful. It''s easy to defeat his opponent.


    He picked up the nucleus in the one eyed wolf''s head.


    Whoo!


    Seeing this, the onlookers came in droves.


    Qin Fei holds the star knife and wears the star sky god armor. His defense and attack are all increased instantly. The attack of the wolves can''t hurt him at all, but he is reaping the lives of the one eyed wolves one by one.


    At this time, in a hidden place outside the valley, a pair of eyes were staring at the killing in the valley, showing the color of shock.


    "Master Shaozhuang asked me to watch Qin Fei. I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he went into the one eyed wolf''s nest alone!" In a low voice of surprise, the man was shocked.


    Even with his ability, entering the one eyed wolf''s nest is a near death.


    "No wonder the master of Shaozhuang, I''m watching him. I''m sure I''m going to cultivate my own confidant!" The man said in a affirmative tone.


    At this time, Qin Fei didn''t know that he was being watched. He was standing in the blood. There were wolf corpses all around him, and the smell of blood was overwhelming.


    Opposite him, a bigger one eyed wolf was staring at him with blood red eyes, full of bloodthirsty and violent atmosphere.


    Qin Fei looks awe inspiring. This is another one eyed wolf with five spirits.


    He did not hesitate to turn around and run, "eternal smoke wave line" to the extreme.


    He was not the opponent of the wolf at all. He had already made several moves just now. The wolf was afraid of his star knife. He was on guard and didn''t touch the blade at all.


    Qin Fei has no choice but to escape.


    "Want to run? It''s too late! Kill so many of my people, you''ll have to save your life! " A gust of wind burst, dozens of giant wolves blocked around, let him have no way to escape, the wolves separated a way, out of a body more than three Zhang long one eyed wolf, the wolf is like a king, all the one eyed wolves are very respectful to it.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold and strong. This wolf should be the master of this valley and the king of these one eyed wolves!


    Seven gods!


    Invincible, Qin Fei''s secret way is not good, not to mention the dozens of one eyed wolves around him. Even this one alone is not what he can deal with!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the iron Fort flew out and went away.


    Then he took out ten Xuanling cannons and quickly started the array, boom boom Ten huge white pillars rose from the sky and bombarded the one eyed wolves around.


    It''s not over yet. Qin Fei waves his hand, and the xuanpao chariot appears. He enters the chariot and starts suddenly.


    Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The valley vibrates.


    I saw a white light shot out of the xuanpao chariot. It destroyed several one eyed wolves and smashed dozens of tianwu territory.


    At the same time, nearly a hundred one eyed wolves suffered together, which were smashed by the energy of Xuanling cannon.


    The one eyed wolf king, who is seven fold in spirit, was crushed on the ground by the iron castle. He struggled hard to break away from the iron castle. His eyes were red and his breath became very heavy.


    All this happened too fast, Qin Fei threw out the iron fort, to take out the xuanpao chariot, time to grasp the score is not bad.


    In this attack, nearly 200 one eyed wolves were killed, of which more than 30 were from the divine realm.


    The watchman outside the valley was so surprised that his eyes almost fell out. He measured it and finally found that even if he did it, he would never reach such a level.


    The one eyed wolf king saw that his people had suffered heavy losses. With a roar of anger, he flew to Qin Fei. The tail of the wolf swept out and hit the Xuan gun chariot with a roar.


    Bang!


    The xuanpao chariot rolled and fell a hundred meters away. Along the way, it knocked down more than a dozen one eyed wolves and crushed them into meat mud.


    However, the xuanpao chariot remained intact.


    Qin Fei shakes his head in the car, and the dizziness caused by the rolling of the chariot disappears. He is ecstatic that even the one eyed wolf king can''t break the xuanpao chariot, and he is in an invincible position.


    But he was wrong this time. Although the one eyed wolf king didn''t use the xuanpao chariot, it didn''t mean he would give up.


    With the roar of the wolf, all the one eyed wolves rushed forward and bit at the xuanpao chariot. The wolf''s claws flew and bombarded the xuanpao chariot.


    Qin Fei is in a hurry. If the attack goes on like this, the xuanpao chariot will be broken, and then it will be in trouble.


    he frowned and thought, but it was not a way to go on like this. The mysterious guns were strong, but it seemed awesome to deal with the one eyed wolf.


    Whoo!


    He once again urged the mysterious power to hide in the wind, put away the xuanpao chariot, and rushed to the mouth of the valley.


    The one eyed wolf king roars up to the sky and grabs the void. The wind stops and Qin Fei''s figure shows.


    "Damn it Qin Fei found that the one eyed wolf king seemed to know his stealth method very well and couldn''t escape at all.


    He looked at the terrain for a while, suddenly launched "eternal smoke wave", and began to rush towards the weak wolves. In this way, the one eyed wolf king would have some scruples. In this way, he was much safer.


    The one eyed wolf king roared, but Qin Fei had no scruples. He took the opportunity to slaughter a wolf. He killed a one eyed wolf. He was very quick, and he did not let go of any animal nucleus. He soon collected hundreds of animal nuclei.


    He looked at the bodies of the one eyed wolves and was pleased. He swept over the bodies and peeled off their cores one by one.


    The one eyed wolf king gasped and scolded him. Qin Fei ignored him at all. Now he was blocked by the one eyed wolf with other eyes. He couldn''t give full play to his real strength. He just took the opportunity to get some benefits.


    However, he is also thinking about how to get rid of the one eyed wolf king. If he goes on like this for a long time, the one eyed wolf will be killed less and less by himself. Finally, the one eyed wolf king will find an opportunity.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, a figure came into the mouth of the valley. It was very fast, like a flash of light. In the blink of an eye, he caught Qin Fei and ran towards the mouth of the valley.


    Qin Fei didn''t react at all, so he went to the valley. At the same time, the one eyed wolf king came after him. The man abandoned Qin Fei and threw out his hand to fight with the one eyed wolf king.


    Bang!


    The one eyed wolf king shook his body and stepped back three steps, while the man took advantage of the anti shock force to catch Qin''s missile and flew out of the valley. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t go deep into the forest.


    Qin Fei is taken all the way by the other party, and he is shocked. He finds that he can''t get rid of the other party''s pull, and the other party''s strength is very strong.


    About a thousand miles away from the valley, the man just stopped. Qin Fei saw that he was veiled and strong, and his breath had reached the level of shenzongjing.


    "Thank you for your help!" Qin Fei said gratefully.


    "I''m just ordered! You can go back! " The man said in a cold voice, then flashed into the thick woods.


    "Er..."


    Qin Fei was surprised. This man was really strange. He risked his life to save himself. His strength was equal to that of the one eyed wolf king, but he helped him at the most critical moment.


    That''s risking my life.


    He wondered who had entrusted him?


    Inductive force can''t see each other''s face clearly. There is a strong resistance in the mask on the person''s face, which blocks Qin Fei''s induction.


    Having no time to think about it, Qin Fei feels that the crisis has not been solved, so he has to leave the forest as soon as possible.


    Into the wind, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When he got out of the forest, he was born and had a smile on his face. Although it was dangerous this time, the harvest was huge. There were more than 300 heavy animal nuclei in tianwu realm, and 50 in spirit realm. Alchemy was enough. These animal nuclei were enough to make him rise to more than three gods. It should be no problem to deal with young master Bai.Instead of going back to Tianxuan villa, he found a secret place and took out the Xuanling cauldron to start alchemy.


    Three days later, Han Yong and others didn''t wait for Qin Fei to return. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. We all know that he took the dangerous task, but now they haven''t come back, which makes us worried.


    At the registration office, Chen Yu sits behind the desk in a daze. She holds her gills in her hands, and her eyes are full of worry. The task of obtaining the god beast nuclear makes her uneasy and worried about Qin Fei''s safety.


    "Sister Chen, I''d like to invite you to my birthday party in zuixianlou this evening." At this time, a voice that disgusted her sounded.


    Chen Yu was interrupted, very dissatisfied, looked up at the young man who laughed like a chrysanthemum: "man long, I don''t have time, you go to find someone else!"


    Manlong said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse me, younger martial sister Chen! What are you going to see first? "


    He took out a gold earring and put it in front of Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu saw the earring, his face suddenly changed and he looked at Manlong angrily: "what do you want to do? Let my sister go at once


    The earring, which she recognized at a glance, was worn by her sister. It was a gift she gave her sister to celebrate her coming of age last year. It was a mysterious weapon with defensive power.


    "Hey, hey, your sister is my sister. I invited her to my banquet. If you can pick her up in person, it would be best!" Man long said with a smile.


    Chen Yu is furious. It''s really sinister. She uses her only relative to threaten her.


    Her younger sister is two years younger than her. She joined tianxuanzhuang two years ago. The two sisters depend on each other. As a sister, she loves her sister very much.


    "Don''t get excited. I won''t hurt her. As long as you are willing to attend my birthday party, I promise she will be safe! If you yell and disturb everyone, then I can''t guarantee it! " Man long looked around and lowered his voice.


    Chen Yu looks a Leng. His sister is in Manlong''s hands now. If he makes him unhappy, if he hurts his sister, he will regret it!


    Thinking of this, she calms down, stares at Manlong angrily, and whispers, "OK, I''ll go to your birthday party tonight, but you have to guarantee that my sister is safe!"


    "Ha ha, you can take a hundred heart, as long as you come, I promise not to hurt her a hair!" Manlong left triumphantly.


    Chen Yu stayed in the original place for a long time, beautiful eyes with tears, fragrant lips clenched.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " A woman in red came over and saw that she was heartbroken and cared.


    "Manlong, he used my sister to threaten me to go to his birthday party." Chen Yu sobbed.


    "So mean, let''s tell the deacon to go!" The woman said angrily.


    "It''s no use. Have you ever seen our disciples who have been wronged and will take care of them? Tianxuan villa is such a cruel place. Everything depends on us. Xiaoyu, please don''t tell me about it. I will solve it by myself. Will you help me take over the business here? " Chen Yudao.


    "Well, you''re right. We''ll find a way to deal with that guy when your sister is rescued!" Xiaoyu waved her fist and said angrily.


    Chen Yu''s sad smile, how easy is it to deal with man long?


    She was calm, and a sense of determination appeared in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    In a hidden place a hundred miles away from the forest, a vigorous breath rose to the sky.


    Qin Fei came out with a confident smile on his face.


    The pill has been completely refined. When he goes back, he is ready to swallow the pill and break through the present state.


    He flew up into the sky and headed for Tianxuan villa


    Back in the outer city, he went back to the stone house first to report peace to everyone. When Han Yong and others saw that he was ok, they were all relieved.


    Solemnly ask each of the four gods to give him one.


    "This It''s too expensive! We can''t have it! " Han Yong refused.


    "Qin Fei, we know you are a master of alchemy, but we also know how hard it is to make a false god alchemy, so we can''t want it. Do you know what I mean?" Wen Jie also shook his head.


    Huang Ren did not speak, solemnly handed back the pill to Qin Fei.


    Wang Jiao also shook his head firmly.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s very easy for me to refine the false god pill! It won''t take much work! " Qin Fei laughs a way, almost didn''t say oneself have Xuan Ling Ding.


    Han Yong''s refusal actually has its own reason. Although master Dan is not uncommon in taboo places, we all know that master Dan is not easy. If you want to refine a pill successfully, you have to pay a high price. Sometimes a pill takes no less than a year and a half. That''s why they think that the pill Qin Fei gave is very precious.


    They didn''t know that alchemy for Qin Fei was as simple as bending over to pick up a leaf. As long as the materials were enough, he could produce a lot of pills in a very short time.


    "Take it all. Don''t refuse me if you treat me as a friend." Qin Fei is right.


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Han Yong and others had no choice but to put it away.


    "By the way, I''ve heard all over the world these days that two months later, there will be a big competition among the disciples in the outer city. It''s said that those who have won a good place can get the best reward. I don''t know exactly what it is!" Han Yong suddenly thought of one thing.


    "Is there a reward? Let''s go and have a look then! You talk first, I''ll go and hand over the task first! " Qin Fei said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to the information Han Yong provided.


    "Have you finished the task?" Han Yong and others were surprised.


    Happy for a moment, they forgot what Qin Fei was going to do. When he mentioned it, they just remembered that he was going to get the god beast nucleus.


    That''s the most difficult task in the fifth red class!


    "It''s done. It''s dangerous, but it''s over! I''ll go to the registry first! " Qin Fei said faintly that he would not tell them about the danger, lest they ask questions.


    At the registration office, many people who knew that he had taken the task were surprised. They thought that he would come back alive.


    "He''s back. What''s the matter? Has that mission been accomplished? "


    "Are you blind? Look, there is no injury on his body. He must know that the task is difficult and impossible to complete, so he hid somewhere and became mysterious. Now he can''t hold on to it, and then he comes back. He must not have completed the task. "


    "Yes, I don''t think he even touched the one eyed wolf''s face at all. He came back ashen!"


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. This guy is so shameful. He knows that the impossible task has to be done, but he doesn''t finish it. It''s disgusting


    "Everybody who will bet, I bet he didn''t finish the task, if I lose, take out a tianwu Jiupin pill!" People who are fond of gambling laugh.


    As soon as the crowd heard this, they became interested.


    Qin Fei heard the voices of those people, stopped, simply went to the young man in front of the bet, said with a smile: "you will lose this time!"


    "Ha, lose? I''ve never lost sight of it. Are you trying to make a mystery? If you can finish the task, I will lose this tianwu Jiupin pill to you! " The man laughed.


    "Yes, Qin Fei, why don''t we make a bet? If you win, I''ll make a bet on a Bazhong tianwu pill!" Another person is unwilling to be lonely.


    Others echoed.


    Qin Fei is very happy. These guys don''t know if they have been kicked by donkeys. They haven''t finished their task. Can''t they come here to enjoy the scenery?


    "Qin Fei, we''ve made a bet. Should you show some sincerity? As a newcomer, you certainly don''t have any good things. Why don''t you just kneel down and kowtow three times to each of us, and then call "three grandfathers". We don''t want you to take other bets. What do you think? We take good care of you, don''t we? " Someone gloated at him.


    Qin Fei looked at each other, eyes a Lin, this person actually insulted himself.


    His heart was cold, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. The man was so shocked that he could not help but withdraw a few steps. But in a moment, he recovered and thought that this guy''s eyes were really powerful, but it must be his own illusion. As a new man, how powerful can he be?


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd and saw that they all agreed with the man''s proposal and wanted to kowtow to them. He sneered and said, "do you want me to kowtow? I also have conditions. All your contribution values must be given to me. How about that? ""What? He wants the value of our contribution? What does he think? "


    "He must be bluffing. He clearly knows that contribution value is the most important thing for us, but he puts forward such a request, which is obviously to ask us to retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "Hey, hey, let''s make a bet. This guy must want us to quit on purpose, and then he won''t have to make a fool of himself! We''ll do the opposite and let him lose his face! "


    There was a commotion in the crowd. At last, everyone was convinced that Qin Fei must have deliberately put forward such harsh requirements to get rid of himself.


    "Qin Fei, isn''t that contribution value? I bet! "


    "I bet, too! If you lose, you''ll have to kowtow to us three times and call grandfather three times


    "I bet, too!"


    There are more than 30 people who want to gamble with Qin Fei.


    There are also cautious people who don''t act rashly. Their contribution value is very important and hard won. They don''t have the ability like those who take part in gambling. Even if they lose, they can do the task in a short time to earn back.


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of joy. These guys don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. They are willing to give their contribution value. There''s no suspense about it.


    He can see clearly that these guys look down on him from the bottom of their hearts and expect that he didn''t finish the task, so they are so unscrupulous.


    Among these people, he knows that some of them are old people here, and their accomplishments are in the realm of hypocrisy. I think they will be able to make these contributions.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Qin Fei thinks it''s better to see how much contribution value they have in their token first.


    "Since you want to gamble, I''ll gamble with you, but I don''t know if there is any contribution value. If I win, your contribution value will be exchanged for resources. Am I not gambling in vain? And the contribution value is too little, I don''t want to gamble. " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll call him bluffing! We''re willing to gamble, and he''s looking for other excuses to put us off! "


    "Qin Fei, let''s be clear. How much contribution value do you want to gamble? Give me a good word Said the first to clamor for gambling.


    "Ten thousand! I don''t think it''s necessary to go on gambling without more than 10000 contribution value! " Qin Fei opened his mouth.


    "Ten thousand? You''re a good talker


    "It''s too cunning. He clearly knows that he will lose, so he deliberately shouts the number so high that we can quit by ourselves!"


    "Haha, ten thousand is ten thousand. There are more than thirty thousand contribution values in Laozi''s token. Originally, I was prepared to exchange for mysterious skills. Today, I just want to play with it!"


    "I''ve got 20000, too. I''ll bet with him. Anyway, he''ll call my grandfather!"


    "I have forty thousand!"


    Among more than 30 people, there were more than 10 people who were full of confidence. After that, they glanced at other people with pride, holding their heads high, showing how powerful they were and tens of thousands of contribution value. Indeed, among the red robed disciples, it''s a huge amount!


    "I have 100000 contribution value in this token!" Suddenly a yellow robed disciple crowded into the crowd, with a haughty face.


    Qin Fei squints at each other. He is a powerful master.


    From his costume, the identity of the other party is ready to come out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "It''s a member of the blood killing regiment!"


    "He''s Li yuankui, the capable general of the white childe of the blood killing regiment! It''s a big hand. It''s worth 100000 yuan. If Qin Fei wins, he can directly exchange for the yellow robe! "


    "Hey, hey, are you kidding? Did he win? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for Li yuankui to give so much contribution value! "


    Someone in the crowd recognized the Yellow robed man and exclaimed.


    Qin Fei''s heart is awe inspiring. He who comes is not good!


    But The contribution value of 100000 points, Qin Fei''s heart.


    "You want to bet?" He looked at Li yuankui.


    "Good! I''ll bet you! But there''s a condition. You can''t take all the advantages. If you don''t finish the task, you''ll abandon the elixir field and get out of here! " Li yuankui sneered.


    What a cruel heart!


    Everyone was shocked and said in secret that Li yuankui was really a bad comer. He wanted Qin Fei''s life as soon as he got out!


    Although it was self abandoning, it was almost the same as asking Qin Fei to die.


    Can an ordinary person live without tianxuanzhuang?


    "You can choose not to accept it, but it shows that you have not completed the task at all, so this condition is established. Whether you abandon the elixir field or I abandon you myself, it is the same result!" Li yuankui''s words are amazing.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. This guy made it clear that he was going to kill Qin Fei. Whether he gambled or not, he had been cheated by Li yuankui''s words. If he didn''t gamble, he would die!


    Qin Fei sneers in his heart. Li yuankui has a sharp mouth. He even let himself into the trap in a few words.


    But is this a set? It''s a set! But not for Qin Fei!


    "What you say is what you say?" Qin Fei cold way, in the face of want their own life Li yuankui, he will not smile face to face.


    "Ha ha, of course!" Li yuankui laughed.


    "Bet! You bet together, don''t you? " Qin Fei looks at the others.


    Now it''s Li yuankui''s turn. Qin Fei agrees. What''s the situation?


    Li yuankui is the right-hand man under Mr. Bai. He has been with Mr. Bai for nearly ten years. This time, Mr. Bai''s life and death duel with Qin Fei makes him very unhappy. How can a little Qin Fei fight with Mr. Bai?


    He felt that it was insulting to him.


    Just as he was walking here, he met Qin Fei and the others. When he heard that the most difficult task of the fifth grade red class was taken by Qin Fei, he immediately planned to take the opportunity to kill Qin Fei, which could be regarded as solving a trivial problem for young master Bai. No, it shouldn''t be a problem, but he didn''t want his master to be disturbed by a mole ant.


    He and other people think that Qin Fei can''t complete this task at all. It''s a task that a powerful God can go and return without success. If Qin Fei really has this ability, how can he set a date for January with young master Bai?


    Looking at Qin Fei''s clean promise to gamble, he was surprised at first, then relieved, and concluded that Qin Fei must be pretending to get away. Now he is just bluffing.


    His idea, others also want to go, we now want to see Qin Fei how to face Li yuankui''s dilemma.


    So everyone nodded and said frankly that as long as Qin Fei really completed the task, their contribution value was his.


    "Hey, no matter whether Qin Fei loses or wins this time, he''s dead. Li yuankui has his eye on him. Even if he wins, he will never get these contribution values!"


    "That''s right. Are the members of the blood killing regiment trustworthy? Let''s just wait and see! And he can''t win at all! There will be a good play soon


    There was a mockery in the crowd, and no one felt that Qin Fei had really completed the task.


    Qin Fei smiles, turns around and goes to the task office, ready to find Chen Yu to hand in the task.


    Go to the counter to see, Chen Yu''s position is sitting on another strange girl, Qin Fei a Leng, to the girl said: "elder martial sister Chen?"


    Chen Yu is very concerned about his task. They are friends now. Qin Fei also wants to make her happy, but she doesn''t appear.


    "She''s not here. Are you going to hand in the assignment?" Xiaoyu is worried about Chen Yu in her heart. She looks at Qin Fei coldly and thinks that he is also one of the men who pursue Chen Yu.


    "Oh, I''ll do it! This is a token. Please check it! " Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. Since Chen Yu is not here, let''s just hand in the task first.


    When he takes out the token to Xiaoyu, everyone''s eyes are straight, staring at Xiaoyu, looking forward to her seeing the token and saying in public that Qin Fei''s mission failed.


    Other gamblers are nervous. They think Qin Fei can''t finish the task, but what if it''s true? That would be a big loss.


    Some people make taunt of the tension. When Xiaoyu takes the token to check, she can''t help but sneer: "Qin Fei, I advise you not to make a mystery, and kowtow to us and shout to Grandpa."


    "I also think it''s best to do so, so as not to find out that your task fails, and then you will lose face even more!""I admit defeat, and people still think you are a man!"


    The gamblers spoke out.


    Li yuankui didn''t speak and looked at Qin Fei indifferently. He was not nervous at all, because he never thought that Qin Fei could complete the impossible task. Even with his ability, he absolutely didn''t have the courage to take the task and complete it alone.


    "Are you Qin Fei?" Suddenly, Xiaoyu checks the token and looks at Qin Fei in surprise.


    She and Chen Yu are good friends. A few days ago, Chen Yu often mentioned Qin Fei, saying that he took the most difficult task in the fifth rank red level task.


    At that time, she also said that Qin Fei was beyond his ability, and Chen Yu complained for a while.


    She checked the task in the token and found that the task had been completed. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Fei in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that he finished the task which had been suspended for such a long time!


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile, "I''m Qin Fei. How about that? Is the task checked? No problem? "


    When he asked, it was just what other people were eager to understand. They all focused on Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "it''s done, no problem!"


    As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned.


    Including Li yuankui who has been waiting calmly and is ready to teach Qin Fei a lesson.


    "What? He actually finished it! It''s impossible


    "I must be dreaming. How can he accomplish the most difficult task?"


    "Xiaoyu must have made a mistake!"


    "Yes, it must be another task. Qin Fei is playing with us on purpose."


    Everyone exclaimed, until now, they did not believe that what Xiaoyu said had been completed, which was the most difficult task.


    Li yuankui strode to the counter and said to Xiaoyu, "tell me quickly, which task did he complete?"


    Other people are eager to understand this problem and are staring at Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu curled her lips and reached for a stroke. The red task on the light screen darkened in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. It was certain that Qin Fei had completed the task. Only in this way, the task would fade on the light curtain until it disappeared.


    "No way My ten thousand contribution value


    "Damn, how did he do it? Why didn''t you get hurt at all? "


    "He cheated all of us. He deliberately wanted to cheat us on the value of our contribution!"


    The gamblers said bitterly.


    "Qin Fei, what are these people doing? By the way, the contribution value has been exchanged. See for yourself Xiaoyu returns the token to Qin Feidao.


    Qin Fei looked at it and laughed. Although the task was very troublesome and almost killed him, the contribution value he got was very objective. The reward for the task alone was 1000 points, and the additional contribution value was even more terrible, reaching 10000 points.


    The reason why the added value is so high is because of the one eyed wolf''s gregarious nature, and no one finished it later, so the clan increased the added reward value.


    Of course, what''s more wonderful is that those guys actually bet with themselves, but the bet is more attractive!


    "Qin Fei, give me the token! You can save me from death Li yuankui looks at Qin Fei coldly.


    Qin Fei sneers. Li yuankui is really shameless. When he loses, he doesn''t even mention gambling. Instead, he has to hand in his token. Obviously, he wants to snatch contribution value!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The rest of them were quiet and looked at Qin Fei and Li yuankui.


    As you all know, the real good play is on the stage now!


    It is impossible for Li yuankui to hand over his bets. If he does not, everyone will be happy not to.


    This is the way that everyone ridicules Qin Fei. If he wins the bet, he must pay the price. But if he loses the bet, what can he do? Do you dare to rob yourself?


    Even if he does, so what? No one believes that he is relying on his own strength to complete!


    Now, as long as Li yuankui and Qin Fei fight against each other, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat. How can he think of everyone''s bet?


    "Li yuankui, you seem to have forgotten one thing. You should give me your contribution value, right? "Qin Fei looks at each other with a sneer.


    Li yuankui laughed: "what an arrogant guy, do you think you won? Do you have the ability to take it yourself? If you take the initiative to hand in your token, maybe I can let you off today! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "did you just fart?"


    "Ha ha, you are so naive. Do you think the bet will really give you? I don''t believe you finished the task, so the bet won''t hold! You ask them, who will be willing to contribute value to you? You''re really naive! I''ll give it to you if you know something. Don''t force me to do it! " Li yuankui sneered.


    What a thick skinned man he is!


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "if not?"


    "Nonsense! The strong is respected, my fist is bigger than you, so I will not follow you! If you have the ability, come and get it yourself Li yuankui disdained the way.


    "Good!"


    Qin Fei looked cold and said, "if you want to be bigger than your fist, I''ll compare with you whose fist is the biggest!"


    "Ha ha, this guy is crazy to fight with Li yuankui, isn''t he?"


    "It''s the interest that drives me crazy! Li yuankui is a master of the divine realm. Isn''t it easy to kill him? "


    "I bet he''ll be killed by Li yuankui in one move!"


    "Why do you need a move? I''m afraid he can''t even stop Li yuankui''s momentum! "


    There were jeers in the crowd.


    No one is optimistic about Qin Fei. Although he is surprised that his task has been completed, no one believes that it can be done only by his strength.


    Now we are happy to see a good play. When Li yuankui breaks his promise, we don''t have any psychological burden. We don''t want to cash the bet.


    Qin Fei moves and rushes to Li yuankui. The crowd laughs and says that he is beyond his ability.


    Li yuankui looks at Qin Fei with disdain. A cold smile appears at the corner of his mouth. It''s good that he just solves the mole ant for young master Bai. He will kill him with one blow!


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei directly hits Li yuankui with one punch. Li yuankui looks like an expert, and lightly raises his hand to clap Qin Fei.


    People see this scene, have widened their eyes, looking forward to Qin Fei was upset down.


    The two men''s attack and contact broke out with a dull sound. Suddenly, Li yuankui''s face changed dramatically. He felt a surge of ferocious force spread into his body, and instantly destroyed his defense. His internal organs were in severe pain, as if he had been hit by a mountain.


    Boom!


    In people''s surprised eyes, it''s not Qin Fei who flies backwards, but Li yuankui!


    "How can it be? How did Li yuankui get beaten up? "


    "Must be dreaming, Li yuankui is so strong, how can Qin Fei defeat him?"


    "Li yuankui is definitely not ready. Look, Qin Fei will die in the next move!"


    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd.


    Even in the face of the war, everyone would never believe that Qin Fei would win.


    Some people subconsciously touched their own token, in the heart of a hard draw.


    Li yuankui stood up, bent down and looked at Qin Fei ferociously. Just now, he had not reflected how Qin Fei did it.


    Qin Fei flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Li yuankui''s eyes widened. He was surprised to find that he could not find the track of Qin Fei''s action. This only shows that Qin Fei is stronger than him, and many times stronger!


    Bang!


    Li yuankui had no resistance and fell out again.


    Qin Fei''s fists and kicks kept popping.


    Li yuankui was on the ground and had no resistance.


    Qin Fei hit Li yuankui with one fist and one foot, and everyone was shocked. With every dull sound, their bodies would shake.


    What a terrible strength!


    Qin Fei''s performance at the moment completely overturned everyone''s imagination.


    Every time he attacked Li yuankui, it seemed that he hit everyone''s heart at the same time and brought a heavy shock to everyone.


    "Stop, I''m a member of the blood killing regiment. If you hurt me, you''ll be worse off than dead!" Li yuankui couldn''t resist and threatened Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneered, "if you want to abolish me, why should I forgive you?"The energy in his body was running rapidly, and he said in a cold voice: "if a man offends me, though he is strong, he will fight! Remember a word, those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever! "


    Whoo!


    A heavy blow roared out and hit Li yuankui''s belly.


    Li yuankui screamed, his body softened and he lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "You dare to abolish my elixir field!" He was pale and panting.


    "What about you? You are going to abolish me. Can''t I abolish you? " Qin Fei sneers and walks up to him. He bends down to get his token.


    "Stop it


    A violent drink came from his side, followed by a breath of terror that came like a tide and hit Qin Fei on the back.


    Qin Fei hums coldly, does not look back, raises the arm to punch.


    Bang!


    Two forces collided, burst out a gust of wind, sneak attack, his figure fell out, heavy landing.


    Qin Fei took the token from Li yuankui, got up and turned to look at the man coldly.


    He was a yellow robed disciple. His accomplishments were better than those of Li yuankui, and he reached the triple level of spirit.


    At this time, the man''s mouth with blood, ferocious looking at Qin Fei.


    "This is Su Quan, a member of Xiaofeng group as famous as xuesha group! One of the famous nine guards of wind shadow in Xiaofeng group


    "Qin Fei even forced Su Quan to retreat and hurt him. How terrible


    "Su Quan is good at speed! That move just now doesn''t mean anything! "


    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd.


    Qin Fei looked at Su Quan. He also heard the people''s comments and said, "Su Quan, do you want to help him?"


    "Not to help him, his contribution value is mine! You don''t deserve it Su Quan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth coldly and stared at Qin Fei like a snake.


    "Yes? Take what you want Qin Fei sneers.


    "To die! You''d better be wise and put it down for me, or you''ll die! " Su Quan snorted coldly, looking very arrogant.


    Seeing that Li yuankui was defeated, Su Quan was ready to fight. However, he was forced to retreat by Qin Fei, but he didn''t care. Just now he was just testing. His really powerful means had not been used.


    Although Qin Fei had no fighting power against Li yuankui, Su Quan didn''t care. He knew that with his own strength, it would be easier to deal with Li yuankui than Qin Fei.


    So in his heart, he thought that Qin Fei would never be his opponent, and Li yuankui''s contribution value was up to him!


    The people who saw Qin Fei beat Li yuankui easily before were all relieved. Li yuankui was useless. He lost so miserably. If Qin Fei made trouble to himself and others, his contribution value would be lost.


    But now that Su Quan comes out, he will surely teach Qin Fei a lesson, and then his contribution value will be preserved.


    After great joy and great sorrow, people hope that Su Quan can deal with Qin Fei to help them keep their contribution value.


    "Su Quan, you are a pig brain! Do you think I''ll give it to you? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Qin Fei dared to scold himself, Su Quan stopped talking. He flashed and with a light wind, his figure became illusory. He brought out a series of residual shadows. His speed was as fast as he could. He rushed towards Qin Fei quickly like a light Hong.


    In the middle of the journey, he kept changing his position and speed. In other people''s eyes, it seems that his body has changed into dozens of ways, which makes people unable to tell which one is real.


    "Look! Su Quan has performed his famous stunt, the shadow of the void


    "How powerful! He can conjure up nearly fifty shadows, no one can see his real body! Qin Fei will surely be defeated! "


    "This is the shadow of the void! Almost at the same time, Su Quan trained him to a great degree. Qin Fei couldn''t resist. No matter which figure he attacked, once he was wrong, Su Quan would really attack him! "


    The crowd sent out a cry of surprise, one after another telling the strength of Su Quan''s move.


    However, in people''s surprise, Qin Fei moved and disappeared faster


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "What''s going on? Qin Fei is gone


    "It''s not that he''s gone, but he''s faster than Su Quan! Even more than our eyes can react! How strong


    "What a terrible speed! Qin Fei is so hidden that Li yuankui won''t be wronged! "


    People watched in horror.


    At this time, all the virtual shadows of Su Quan disappeared, his real body appeared, and Qin Fei grabbed him by the neck.


    Su Quan''s eyes stare at Qin Fei. He can''t believe it.


    He was proud of his speed, but he was defeated in front of Qin Fei.


    "I said that those who humiliate others will always be humiliated! Follow Li yuankui''s lead Qin Fei cold voice way, one punch hits in Su Quan Dan Tian place, the terrible strength instantly abolished the other party''s Dan Tian.


    He knows that in Tianxuan villa, if you show weakness, you will be oppressed endlessly. Only with great strength can people who want to move themselves weigh whether they have the ability to provoke themselves.


    Previously, he had been low-key, but was provoked by the people of the blood killing group,.


    Now he wants to show his strong state and let everyone know that before moving himself, he should ask himself whether he is qualified to challenge himself!


    People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden!


    Qin Fei didn''t want to get into trouble. He had to use powerful means to make people shrink back.


    He had no grudge with Su Quan, but he wanted to kill himself just because of his contribution. Why should he let him go?


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, and was surprised by Qin Fei''s killing and powerful means.


    Su Quan, such a strong man, was abandoned by him. What else did he dare not do?


    Qin Fei searches the token on Su''s body. Su Quan stares at him fiercely. His face is twisted and he says: "Qin Fei, you will regret it!"


    "Regret? You xiaofengtuan want to trouble me, just weigh it yourself! I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. If I want revenge, I''ll wait for you at any time! " Qin Fei sneers, takes his token, gets up and looks at the people who bet with him.


    Swept by his eyes, the faces of those who bet changed dramatically, but they were not willing to take out the contribution value.


    "What? Willing to gamble but unwilling to admit defeat? " Qin Fei looked at the reaction of those people and said with a smile.


    "Here! You''re very strong. This time we''re going to lose you! " The first person to bet hands in the token, then turns around and goes.


    Others think about it and find that if they resist, they will never win. The rule of the world is that the strong are respected. Since they can''t fight, they have to admit defeat!


    Everyone took out the token one after another, and then they were unwilling to leave.


    Qin Fei took the token with a light smile and looked at the faces of those people. He knew that this matter might not be over. These people would not be so willing, but why was he afraid?


    Since the decision to take a strong to strong, not afraid of a strong step, then they must firmly go on.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but Qin Fei''s two successive battles today left a deep shock to everyone. His name began to be recited in the crowd, and his brilliant achievements made his status in people''s hearts suddenly improved, and he was like thunder in the ears of scattered people.


    Qin Fei made a careful liquidation. This time, he gained a lot. The total contribution value of all of us actually reached nearly 200000 points, which was enough to make him get the orange robe and improve his status.


    But he has other plans. What''s the robe? If the Yellow robed disciples are not strong, will they be beaten by the red robed ones without fighting back?


    In his opinion, the difference between the robes is dispensable. In his opinion, it is not a good deal to exchange so much contribution value for a meaningless robe.


    He thought about it and was ready to go to the exchange office to exchange something useful for cultivation.


    "Qin Fei, you wait!"


    Suddenly Xiaoyu stops him, his eyes full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei looks at her with a smile and says that Chen Yu''s friends are naturally treated as his own.


    "Something happened to Xiaoyu!" In a low voice, Xiaoyu looked worried.


    Zuixianlou.


    Located in the most prosperous area of the outer city, this is the biggest entertainment place in the outer city. I''m drunk and dreamy.


    There are only things you can''t think of in zuixianlou. There''s nothing you can''t do in zuixianlou.


    At night, Zuixian building is full of lights and excitement.


    Chen Yu hesitated in front of zuixianlou for a long time, and finally stepped in.


    "Ha, Miss Chen, you are here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    In front of a luxurious private room on the second floor, Manlong looks at Chen Yudao with pride.


    "Where''s my sister?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, your sister is safe. She''s in there now." Manlong''s eyes swept in front of Chen Yu''s chest, which was obscene.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu wants to go inside, but he is stopped by Manlong.


    "How can you go in like this? Today is my birthday party. All the guests are dignitaries. How can you meet people with such a sad face? " Man long looks at Chen Yu''s white face and says.Chen Yu, who could smile, said angrily, "I''ve come. What do you want?"


    "You have to laugh, you know? If you don''t change your face, I can''t guarantee your sister''s safety! " Man long said with a smile.


    As soon as Chen Yu heard about her sister, her heart immediately softened. She could only suppress her anger and make a smiling face.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful! Come on, let''s go in together Man long reaches out to take Chen Yu''s fragrant shoulder.


    Chen Yu dodged and said angrily, "what are you doing? Respect the point


    Manlong sneered: "sister Chen, I told you that you are my girlfriend. Of course, you should be more intimate."


    Chen Yu stares at him, his eyes want to be angry: "what are you talking about?"


    "Well, why don''t you just help me once? Be friendly. I won''t do anything to you, just after tonight. If you really don''t want to, I don''t want to, but your sister... " Man long is indifferent.


    Chen yuyileng, his younger sister is still in his hands. It seems that he has to make some sacrifices today. He can only accept that he is pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. Everything is to save his younger sister.


    See Chen Yu so, Manlong sneer, eyes flashed the success of the trick proud, stretched out his hand to pull Chen Yu''s jade hand toward the compartment.


    Chen Yu subconsciously wants to pull away, but at the thought of his sister''s safety, he has to resist nausea and go in with him.


    There were more than 30 people sitting in the room, divided into four tables. In front of the middle table, a flower like girl about 17 years old saw Chen Yu come in and stood up to greet her.


    Chen Yu calms down when she sees that her younger sister is OK. Now it''s full of Manlong people, and she''s not easy to attack. She can only nod with her younger sister, and she''s led to the throne by Manlong.


    After observing, she found that the people in the private room were really talented. They were actually members of the red flame group, one of the c-brand teams. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that Manlong had contact with the people in the red flame group.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Chen Yu I often mention to you. She is my girlfriend now!" Man long said to the crowd with a proud face.


    "Ha ha, man long brothers are really lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend!"


    "This girl is good. Manlong must have taken a lot of effort to chase her."


    Everyone seemed to flatter Manlong and praised him one after another.


    "Well, today is my birthday. It''s a great honor to have you here!" Man long''s face is full of spring breeze.


    "Brother Manlong, I''m very serious. Your elder brother mankui is now the deputy head of our red flame regiment! We are going to celebrate your birthday! By the way, brother Manlong, are you approaching the realm of gods? At that time, according to the rules of the regiment, you can enter the red flame regiment! " One man said with a smile.


    Manlong, more proud of the speech, nodded and said to Chen Yu, "how about Xiaoyu? If anyone dares to bully you in this outer city, just tell me, break their dogleg


    Chen Yuqiang resisted his disgust. He was so cheeky that he called his nickname and said that he would help anyone who bullied him. Now he is bullying himself.


    She understood. Manlong asked himself to come here. I''m afraid he wanted to show off on purpose to let her know that there was red flame group behind him.


    She is in the heart tiny startle, if the other party really has the red flame regiment to support, I am afraid that in the future the trouble will continue.


    "Brother Manlong, you and your sister-in-law are so affectionate. Why don''t you kiss one and let us have a look!" Someone coaxed.


    ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Have a kiss!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. Chen Yu is very beautiful. Everyone wants to see the beauty of the kiss.


    Chen Yu is extremely shy and angry, but it''s not easy to break out. She is still in the same place and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaoyu, since we have said that, let''s kiss one!" Man long threw a grateful look at the man. He was really on the road, creating such a good opportunity for himself.


    Chen Yu ignored him, he said in a low voice: "you''d better cooperate with me, don''t you just kiss one? If you make me lose face, your sister... "


    Chen Yu is suffering from this threat. Today, it seems that her younger sister will be in danger if she does not follow Manlong. She sees that Manlong''s two younger brothers are next to her younger sister. Obviously, if she dares to resist, her younger sister will be hurt by them.


    Chen Yu clenched his teeth, tears are fast flowing out, simply closed his eyes.


    Man long smiles and sees Chen Yu give in. His eyes suddenly turn and he says, "I''ll give you a wet kiss with Xiao Yu! Open your eyes


    Finish saying, he can''t wait to Chen Yu that fragrant and gorgeous red lips get together in the past.


    He is also very excited now. After pursuing Chen Yu for so long, he finally wants to kiss Fangze today.


    And he had planned to take advantage of the opportunity to get her to bed tonight and let her become his own woman.


    Since he was taught a lesson by Qin Fei last time, he felt that Chen Yu was more and more far away from him. Just a few days ago, his elder brother mankui was elected as the deputy head of the red flame regiment. His identity also rose with the tide. Naturally, he was unscrupulous in doing things. With hatred in his heart, he came up with such a treacherous plan, and was ready to force Chen Yu to submit to his wishes!


    Looking at the attractive red lips close at hand, he was so excited that his heart almost jumped to his throat. He took a deep breath of Chen Yu''s fragrance, licked his dry lips, and his face rushed up.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the door of the private room was kicked open, and the broken sawdust shot around, making the food on the table dirty one after another.


    Man long is interrupted and can''t care to kiss Chen Yu. He glares at the door. His pupils suddenly shrink. It''s him!


    Chen Yu, who is ready to bear the humiliation, opens his eyes and looks at the people at the door. He can''t help but feel happy. It''s him!


    All the people in the house looked at the figure kicking the door.


    His slender body, shoulder length hair, deep dark eyes, resolute and clear face, as well as his rebellious and uninhibited, are like a king who looks down on the world.


    Qin Fei!


    "Let her go!" Qin Fei looked at the Dragon coldly, his voice was cold, and it was cold to hear, just like the sound from the nine hell.


    Murderous.


    His voice is full of murderous!


    All of them looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    We don''t understand. Manlong kisses his girlfriend. What''s the matter with him?


    When Chen Yu saw Qin Fei, he burst into tears. He broke free from Manlong''s hand and ran to him, crying.


    Qin Fei looks at Chen Yu who is crying with tears, and his heart is even colder.


    Xiaoyu tells him about Chen Yu''s troubles, and he comes to zuixianlou immediately. Chen Yu helps him, and he naturally wants to save her.


    Qin Fei will treat his friends sincerely.


    "Brother Manlong, what''s the matter?"


    Some people are puzzled and look at the man dragon. Although Qin Fei intrudes and disturbs everyone, they are all tied up with the man dragon at the moment. Before they can''t tell the enemy from us, they can only stand still.


    "Can it be a rival? This boy wants to rob women with our Manlong brothers? " Someone said with a look of surprise.


    Man long is gnashing his teeth at this time, and his face is gloomy. Originally, a good thing is about to happen. Chen Yu''s eyes see that he has fallen into the trap step by step. Who knows that Qin Fei is back.


    "He is Qin Fei I once said! Everybody help me get rid of him! I will speak well in my elder brother Manlong has no fear at this time. There are so many members of the red flame group here. It''s easy to deal with Qin Fei.


    Just in time, Qin Fei himself sent to the door, let the people of the red flame group directly end him, in order to solve Manlong''s heart hate.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this boy was the one who had a conflict with you last time. Brother Manlong, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this boy!" Qin and Han flew to the banquet with a fierce smile.


    Man long is very happy. He has been a master of double gods for many years. It''s just a matter of using his fingers to deal with Qin Fei.


    "Qin Fei, go away quickly. They are members of the red flame group. You are not their opponent!" Chen Yu wakes up from her initial excitement. Seeing years coming, she anxiously tells Qin Fei.


    She is very clear about the strength of the "C" brand team. No one in the team is easy to deal with. The lowest level is also an expert in the divine realm. With her understanding of Qin Fei, she will never be the opponent of the other side.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, you have helped me a lot. If you have something to do, how can I stand by? Red flame group? I''ll see what they can do Qin Fei shook his head and looked at the coming years calmly. He didn''t pay attention to the double gods.He already knew how Manlong forced Chen Yuwei to come here. He had already killed him in his heart. Such a mean man should be killed!


    "Oh, boy, you are crazy. You will regret not paying attention to our red flame group. I''ll see if your mouth will be as hard as it is now." Looking at Qin Fei with disdain for many years, he thought that he was only a red robed disciple, but for a yellow robed disciple like him, he did not pose any threat at all.


    The reason why he was the first one to come out in a hurry to get ahead for Manlong was that he saw Qin Fei as a soft persimmon. He could handle it easily. In this way, Manlong would be very grateful to him. At that time, he would get a great advantage by saying a few words in front of mankui.


    How can he not fight for such a simple and easy thing?


    When other people see the first one in the world, they all feel sorry that they have been slow. It''s a pity that anyone can go up and kill such a simple opponent. It''s a pity that such a simple thing has gone away.


    However, we don''t want to take credit. As a member of the "C" brand team, Qin Fei still has some self-cultivation. In their eyes, Qin Fei is just a mole ant who dislikes his life. If we all fight for credit, the purpose of asking for credit is too obvious. We can''t do something out of share, so as not to make Manlong look down on him, which will be counterproductive.


    We all have the same idea. It''s just like an adult who has achieved a lot in his training to deal with Qin Fei. There''s no suspense at all.


    With a sneer in his mouth, Manlong made up his mind. Now that things have come to this stage, Chen Yu wants to get it anyway today. Even Yongqiang wants her to be her own woman.


    Qin chifei said, "what is the light sneer in the face of Yituan? This is my personal grudge with Manlong. If you insist on interfering, I will make you regret it! "


    "Ha ha, arrogant boy, I don''t bully you today. If you know your face, you will kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then call me grandfather three times, let her go, and then roll to the street from here!" Years of arrogance, he felt that under such a good opportunity, he should not easily kill Qin Fei, but should give him all kinds of humiliation, so as to show his strength.


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Fei sneers. Is his brain rusty these years? He said such naive words. If he could retreat from the enemy with a few words, what else would he do?


    "You don''t? I''ll beat you! In the end, you have to do it! " It''s a way of life.


    "Idiot! Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to call Grandpa, and then get out, I can leave you a whole corpse! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m more crazy than Laozi. I have personality, but you are stupid! Boy, don''t say that I bullied you. If you can catch my three moves, I''ll let you get out of here today! " In order to show his strength, he made his own way.


    On hearing this, man long immediately said, "elder martial brother Yu, don''t let him go! Chen Yu is mine


    "Hey, hey! Brother Manlong, don''t worry. He''s very powerful these years. Qin Fei can''t even stop him! I''m sure my sister-in-law can''t run away! " One man comforted him with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Nonsense, I''m not his girlfriend. He forced me to come here! Sister, come here quickly Chen Yu is eager to clarify.


    My sister got up and thought about it, but she was entangled by Manlong''s younger brother.


    Qin Fei sneered: "man long, if you are still a man, let go of elder martial sister Chen''s younger sister. How about we fight with each other


    Man long snorted coldly and said, "Qin Fei, you are a turtle in a jar now. You are not qualified to talk about terms with me!"


    "Are you afraid? Do you think that Manlong can only make them do it? " Qin Fei laughed and then said, "why don''t you let her come and stand with her sister? If I lose, they will be yours. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that they are not my opponents, and then you Manlong are going to take a weak woman as a hostage? "


    When the Dragon God changed his color, he blurted out: "nonsense! What am I afraid you do? Let it go, I''ll see what you can do


    He figured out that with so many experts here today, Qin Fei can''t live, and Chen Yu''s sisters can''t run away. What are you afraid of him doing?


    Thinking of this, he motioned to his younger brother, Chen Yu''s sister just got away.


    At the door, two red flame regiments blocked up. In this way, Qin Fei had no way out.


    "Boy, are you happy now? How about three moves? " I''m tired of waiting.


    "How about three moves?" Qin Fei''s mind is now very calm. He had been worried that Chen Yu''s sister was still in the other party''s hands, so he didn''t dare to do it. He forced Manlong to let Chen Yu''s sister go. In this way, he can do it without any scruples!


    "Ha, I''ll let you know what regret is right away. Take it!" Years of laughter roar, suddenly a blow to Qin Fei hit.


    Qin Fei gently side to avoid, shaking his head: "you are too slow!"


    "Damn it! Second move Years of anger, Qin Fei actually dare to ridicule him.


    He kicked out with one foot, the speed increased several times abruptly, and the shadow of his leg brought out a remnant.


    "Invisible legs! This is the unique skill of many years! The boy can''t avoid it


    "It was just a trial. Now it''s a killing move!"


    "It''s over. Qin Fei can''t avoid this fierce kick."


    Everybody saw him kick a foot, immediately one after another regretted a way.


    A smile appeared at the corner of man long''s mouth. After years of kicking, Qin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t move. Obviously, he didn''t react.


    It''s over so soon, but Manlong feels a little boring.


    However, with a crisp sound, Qin Fei''s footwall was swept by his leg, but he fell out.


    This scene makes all people stare at Qin Fei. He''s fine!


    "How''s it going?" Someone went to help Yu Nian. Yu Nian screamed: "don''t touch it. My leg is broken. This boy is harder than a stone. I''m so hurt..."


    "What? I was defeated


    "That kid''s weird!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qin Fei faintly smiles and shakes his head at Yu Nian, saying: "you are too weak!"


    After that, he looked at Manlong and said, "your hitters are too weak. Do you want another one to come back?"


    "Well! Don''t be proud Man long is angry. He looks at others.


    "I''ll deal with him!"


    A member of the red flame regiment, who thought he was stronger than many years ago, came out and marched to Qin Fei. With one punch, the wind and thunder came with him!


    Qin Fei shook his head faintly, his body flashed and disappeared silently. Then he appeared in front of the man. He grabbed his fist and pinched it gently. The sound of broken bones suddenly came out. The man screamed and crouched on the ground, with a cold sweat on his face.


    "Whoosh..."


    Without giving time for the public to respond, Qin Fei launched his "long life smoke wave line" with all his strength. His figures turned into residual shadows and rushed into the dazed crowd.


    Bang Bang


    A Taoist shadow flew out, and all of them vomited blood.


    In an instant, except Qin Fei and man long, all the others fell to the ground, unable to stand up again.


    Even the two people who blocked the door were solved by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stands in front of man long and looks at him coldly.


    Man long''s face turned white and his whole body trembled. A smell of urine came out. He was scared to pee his pants.


    He has been scared out of his wits. Qin Fei is so strong that he can take care of the people in the red flame group without any difficulty. Is it not easy to kill such a powerful man?


    "Qin Qin Fei I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Adults don''t remember villains! " Manlong fell down on his knees with a plop and said with a look of fear.


    Qin Fei looked at him with disdain and said to Chen Yu, "what should I do with him, you say!"


    Chen Yu''s heart is now quite fixed. Meimu has been lingering on Qin Fei''s face for a long time, and just transferred to Manlong. Seeing that she peed in her pants, she blushed, spitted lightly, turned her head, and said, "it''s up to you! I don''t want to see him now! ""Sister, this guy is so hateful, I''ll deal with him!" Chen Yu''s sister is very impatient. She grabs a watermelon sized wine pot on the table and smashes it on Man Long''s head.


    WOW!


    The wine pot was broken and full of wine spilled all over Manlong. However, Manlong did not dare to move. He could not die. He could suffer any kind of torture now.


    Qin Fei looks at Chen Yu''s sister in surprise. This little girl, young, has a clear hand. It''s cool!


    He thought this should be over, but then her action, let Qin Fei subconsciously tight legs.


    She picked up a broken stool foot and knocked it on Manlong''s crotch from bottom to top


    The sound of broken eggs came from the throat of man long, which was as miserable as killing a pig. Man long cried out and fell to the ground. His body shrank into a hot shrimp, his hands covered his crotch, and his whole body was shaking like a pendulum.


    At this time, his crotch didn''t even dye red because of the pain in his crotch.


    Qin Fei shivered. The little girl is so overbearing and fierce. She is the descendant of the great dragon. She is so cruel, too cruel!


    "Xiaoqing, how can you do that?" Chen Yu also thinks that her sister is too violent. Even if she kills Manlong, it''s better than destroying someone else''s roots.


    Chen Qing said: "he deserves it. He dares to catch me and threaten my sister. It''s light! Thank Qin Fei for saving us! You are the best


    She became very fast, just scolded Manlong, and then she was smiling at Qin Fei''s adoration.


    Qin Fei hurriedly left her a few feet away and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. I''ll search them first. Don''t let good things pass!"


    Anyway, he has already formed a feud with the red flame group. It''s not Qin Fei''s character if he doesn''t take advantage of it.


    They didn''t fight. They could only watch him take away his space ring and token.


    When it was Niannian''s turn, he still covered his legs and looked at Qin Fei fiercely and said, "boy, you''re dead! The red flame group will make you and these two women live like death! "


    "Ha ha, you''d better care about yourself!" Qin Fei sneers.


    He is cruel in the heart, since the red flame regiment has already formed the beam son, why should he leave these to look for his trouble again in the future?


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and patted the old Dantian, ready to scrap them, so as to avoid constant trouble in the future.


    It''s not that he was cruel, but that he was forced to be soft hearted to the enemy, that is, cruel to himself.


    Since we know that we will be enemies of life and death in the future, why not avoid some future troubles when we have a chance today?


    "Guest, please show mercy."


    Suddenly, a clear and beautiful voice came from all directions, directly to Qin Fei''s mind.


    Then a gentle force appeared from the void, Qin Fei''s face changed greatly, suddenly turned his mysterious Qi and continued to blow out.


    Boom!


    That strength was smashed by him, followed by smashing in the elixir field, completely abolished his cultivation.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you run wild in my drunken fairy Tower There are five floors in Zuixian building. The four floors below are the places where guests patronize. The fifth floor is the most mysterious place. Unless invited by the owner of Zuixian building, no one can go up.


    It was from somewhere on the fifth floor that the angry voice came out. Then a beautiful figure flew out of the fifth floor and flew down to Qin Fei''s room on the second floor.


    People in the hall and on each floor heard the angry cry and saw it one after another. When they saw the delicate and beautiful figure, many people showed their admiration.


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s her! Drunk fairy Louzhu Mu snow alone! The first beauty in the outer city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Qin Fei looks at the pretty figure suddenly.


    Many years ago, when they saw each other, they all showed admiration, and they looked like they were giving souls to each other.


    Even Chen Yu and his sister, who are both women, are shocked to see the woman who suddenly appears.


    What a beautiful woman!


    The woman is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, which is the most mature and attractive stage in her life. Her graceful body, gorgeous face, refined temperament and proper dress make her exude a fascinating atmosphere.


    One eye to the city, two eyes to the country, three eyes to the heart!


    The woman has great charm, her eyes, a slight move, can affect people''s heart, then fluctuate.


    Only Qin Fei, not the slightest infatuation, but a heart full of alert!


    What he feels is only the strength of the other side. The eyes of the other side are not only beautiful, but full of a soul catching power. In short, it is a power. If you just take a look at it, you will be intoxicated by it, no matter you are an enemy or a friend.


    And this woman''s breath is very strong, absolutely above Shenzong!


    Lai Nu smiles and looks at Qin Fei with a smile. She breathes out like LAN and says, "guest, please forgive me. I''ll leave a line for everything. I''ll see you in the future! If you abandon them, you will never die. "


    Qin Fei turned a blind eye to her beauty and said in a cold voice, "no one can stop what I want to do! If he wants to harm me, why should I be polite? "


    After that, he put out his hand and took pictures of him.


    "Stop it


    Lonely snow pretty face a cold, a breath shot out, stop Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stepped back three steps involuntarily and looked at each other awe inspiring. If his voice came from Jiuyou Hell: "do you really want to stop me?"


    "This is zuixianlou. Every guest here is under our protection. If you want to hurt them today, please leave!" Lonely snow cold face.


    She is very angry. No one has ever dared to make trouble like this in zuixianlou. Even if there are drunken guests, once she comes out in person, then there are dignified people and big conflicts, she has to resolve them. At least she won''t continue to make trouble in zuixianlou.


    But in front of her, Qin Fei, who looks gentle and elegant, doesn''t pay attention to herself, which makes her feel frustrated for the first time in her life.


    "I''m angry! The consequences are serious! "


    "Yes, the drunken fairy building is making trouble. This boy has eaten the gall of a leopard!"


    "Let''s see, that boy is so arrogant now. When he suffers losses, he will know why zuixianlou is so arrogant!"


    "You are the goddess in my heart. You are so beautiful when you are angry!"


    Everyone''s attention is focused here.


    "Every guest is under your protection? Ha ha... " Qin Fei then sneered, laughing very loud.


    Gu Mu Xuewei frowned and looked at him coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you for being mean!" Qin Fei''s face is full of irony.


    "What? How dare he call my goddess mean? Damn it


    "What a arrogant boy! He dares to be so reckless to the lonely landlord. He doesn''t want to live?"


    "I''m dead. Nobody dares to speak ill of Gu muxue. He''s in big trouble!"


    The crowd exclaimed, but no one thought that Qin Fei was rude to Gu muxue.


    At this time, no one noticed that from the fifth floor leisurely out of a gray haired old man, kind-hearted, red, dressed in a gray cloth, looks so ordinary, he stood on the fifth floor railings, overlooking the scene on the second floor, his eyes swept over Qin Fei, full of a faint smile.


    "Mean? How dare you call me mean? " Gu muxue glares at Qin Fei, as if he doesn''t say a reason, and tears him.


    Since she was born, she has been spoiled by others. Who dares to say that she is not? Especially in the zuixianlou, no one dares to say anything against her. Everyone is respectful and polite when they see her. It''s too late to flatter her. How dare this arrogant guy say he is mean?


    "I say you are mean, of course, it is reasonable. I ask you, you said that you would protect the safety of every guest in zuixianlou, then I ask you, did you protect their safety? They were cheated and almost hurt. If I didn''t come in time, what would be the consequence? Do you know? And you''re here saying such ridiculous things to protect your safety? Did you protect them? Is it protected? " Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    Gu muxue just took a look at Chen Yu and his sister. She frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "you are unreasonable! How could they be hurt? Can I still pay attention to everyone in zuixianlou? "


    "Yes, you always have your own reasons. I''ll ask you again. When I first came here, they yelled to teach me a lesson. At that time, the noise was no less than it is now. Did you become deaf and dumb at that time? Why not stop it? If I was weak, wouldn''t I have been harmed by them? Would you have come forward to protect me at that time? It can''t be true? Because you don''t care, do you? " Qin Fei sneers.Lonely Mu Xue Leng. Qin Fei is right. Zuixianlou treats guests in different ways. People without status and status are wronged here, so zuixianlou naturally doesn''t see them.


    Now Qin Fei asked, but she didn''t know what to answer.


    No matter where the weak are treated, they are not qualified.


    "Well, no matter what you say, you can leave today, but they won''t move! It''s OK to move. After they come out of zuixianlou, whatever you do has nothing to do with my zuixianlou! " Gu muxue still insists on her own opinion.


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant drunken immortal building, what a arrogant lone landlord! Today, I want to see who can stop Qin Fei from abandoning them! " Qin Fei''s heroic laughter, body movement, suddenly turned into a shadow, blinking in the room.


    Seeing the situation, Gu muxue rushed to the shadow.


    Qin Fei gave full play to this novel, which made her unable to catch up with her for a moment. In addition, he secretly used some mysterious power to melt into the wind. Even if Gu muxue''s cultivation was much higher than him, she could not catch up with her in the narrow space for a moment.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, secretly frightened.


    "This boy is so fast. He has only the divine realm, but even the lonely landlord in the divine realm can''t help him."


    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd.


    The eyes of the old man at the railing on the fifth floor brightened.


    Whoo!


    The light wind stops, and the lonely muxue glares at Qin Fei.


    She was shocked that she let him abolish the cultivation of the members of the red flame group under his own eyes.


    "I can''t spare you!" Gu muxue was really angry, and his whole body was full of breath. The double breath of Shenzong stirred up, and the whole room was windy.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he quickly protects the second daughter, who is about to resist.


    Suddenly, a little doubt flashed on Gu muxue''s face, and then the violent breath disappeared without a trace. His eyes were very unwilling to look at Qin Fei, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not going to do it again!"


    With that, she turned around and left. She flew up to the fifth floor and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Qin Fei, what''s the matter? Why did she let herself go all of a sudden?


    The people in Zuixian building were surprised. They saw Gu muxue make a real fire and were about to teach Qin Fei a lesson. Everyone was excited to see the excitement, but she suddenly let Qin Fei go.


    "What''s going on? How did you let him go? "


    "Strange! What''s the origin of this boy, so does zuixianlou have scruples? "


    "This is the first time to see someone making trouble in zuixianlou without any trouble!"


    All people are surprised to see Qin Fei, don''t understand what''s the reason.


    Don''t mention them. Even Qin Fei, the party concerned, is baffled at this time. However, he didn''t stay much longer. When Gu muxue broke out his real strength just now, he knew that he couldn''t resist. Now that others don''t trouble him, why don''t he leave quickly?


    He took sister Chen Yu to leave zuixianlou.


    On the fifth floor, in a well decorated room, Gu muxue looked at the old man with white hair and said respectfully: "master? Why do you want me to release him? This guy is making trouble in zuixianlou, and he has broken my face in zuixianlou. Damn it


    The old man with white hair laughed, looked at her kindly and said, "this son is not in the pool! We are in need of useful talents. We can''t miss them. "


    "You mean to take him in?" Gu muxue''s eyes changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Did you hear that? Qin Fei spent many years in zuixianlou, together with chiyantuan and others, but he retreated all over! "


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time, but this time he''s famous. Gu muxue of zuixianlou personally stopped him, but he didn''t succeed! He''s very strong! "


    "He''s rich now. He''s robbed so many people of their contribution value, and he''s got some when he gambled, which is enough to make him an orange robe disciple!"


    Among the red robed disciples, the story of Qin Fei is now widely spread.


    To be able to retreat in zuixianlou is enough to be the enviable capital.


    Qin Fei, as the party concerned, comes to the resource exchange with his contribution value.


    This is a four story wooden building. After entering the door, behind a table on the left, there is an old man with half closed eyes. Qin Fei walks to the table, and the old man opens his eyes slightly. There is a trace of boredom in his turbid eyes. He says indifferently: "come to exchange resources? Bring me the token


    He saw that Qin Fei was just a red robed disciple, and some of them didn''t care. The red robed disciple''s contribution value was small, and it didn''t attract his attention.


    Qin Fei nodded politely, took out his token and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took the token and put his hand on it. Suddenly the message came out. His turbid eyes suddenly brightened and his face changed slightly. He stared at Qin Fei and said, "you have finished the task of hunting for the god beast''s nucleus! Good boy, I have some skills! "


    Qin Fei light a smile, way: "the elder says heavy, just happen to be just!"


    "Good! Not arrogant and not impatient, calm and stable, the disposition is very good! You can choose one of these things on the third floor! It''s half an hour. " The old man nodded and praised.


    Qin Fei said thanks, but he didn''t pick it right away. The old man frowned and said, "little guy, why don''t you go? I''m starting to count the time! "


    "Master, I still have contribution value to exchange!" Qin Fei said with a smile, and then took out a lot of tokens from the space ring and put them on the table, blocking the old man''s sight.


    "This..." The old man turned a little pale. I''m afraid there are more than 50 of these tokens.


    He looked at Qin Fei strangely and said with a smile, "good boy, how many people have you robbed?"


    "Hey, hey, they gave it to me for their kindness!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The old man didn''t ask more questions and began to settle up.


    He gently wiped his palm on the mountain of tokens, and all the points entered his mind.


    Finally, his face changed greatly. He looked at Qin Fei in surprise, and his voice trembled: "good guy, it''s 680000 contribution points! Did you rob those orange robed and yellow robed disciples? "


    Only the disciples with higher level can have so many contributions. It''s very good for ordinary red robed disciples to have thousands of points.


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise. He didn''t know how much was in it. After robbing them for many years yesterday, he went back to the stone house to practice. He didn''t have time to see it. It would be nice to have 300 thousand yuan, but he didn''t expect so many.


    "Good boy, what''s your name?" The old man was quite interested in the way.


    "Qin Fei, please take care of me in the future!" Qin Feili road.


    "Yes, yes! You can call me Kong Lao. You can be an eye opener for me. I''ve been guarding the resource exchange office for so many years. You are the second descendant who can bring out so much contribution value when I was a red robed disciple! It''s not easy, it''s not easy! " The old man nodded.


    "Kong Lao, I don''t know what I can exchange for these contribution values?" Qin Fei said politely.


    "Qin Fei, you can actually change your red robe into orange robe instead of exchanging resources. You can get better resources on the second floor!" Empty old muddy eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, looking directly at Qin Fei Road.


    Qin Fei said without hesitation: "old Kong, I don''t want to change my orange robe! I haven''t laid a good foundation now. I just changed my skin and appearance after changing my orange robe, but there is no difference in the field. I think I''d better choose on the first floor first! "


    As soon as Kong Lao listened, his eyes were bright, and he nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you are very stable. Unlike other disciples, if you have some skills, you are eager for success. What you should pay attention to is to be steady, step by step, and then you can reach the peak! Are you going to exchange the contribution value at one time or in batches? "


    Qin Fei thought about it. Suddenly, he felt a move in his heart. He respectfully saluted Mr. Kong and said, "I''m here for the first time. Please give me some advice!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Empty old man is very happy to laugh, spirit is very good, praise looking at Qin Fei, said: "good boy, steady progress, coarse and fine, extremely intelligent! You''re right when you ask me. I recommend that you use up all your contributions at one time, and the points are just enough! "


    Qin Fei was slightly surprised. The contribution value of 680000 was just enough. What''s the situation?


    "Come with me


    Mr. Kong stood up and called to the second floor, "cangxuan, come down and watch. I''ll take Qin Fei to Tianxuan Tower!"With his voice, a thin young man in yellow robe rushed down the second floor. Hearing Kong Lao''s words, he looked at Qin Fei in shock and said, "Kong Lao, do you want to take him to Tianxuan tower?"


    Cangxuan is shocked. Where is Tianxuan tower? It''s a holy land that all the disciples in the outer city yearn for. They practice there with a rapid development. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter the Tianxuan tower to practice there. The contribution required is not small.


    Especially when Qin Fei only wore red robes, he was even more shocked. When will red robed disciples be able to enter Tianxuan tower? Isn''t it always the patent of disciples above Huang Pao?


    Because only Huangpao disciples have so much contribution value to exchange for the qualification to enter Tianxuan tower.


    What''s more surprising is that the noble Kong Lao would condescend to take Qin Fei to Tianxuan pagoda. This is the first time he saw Kong Lao bring it by himself. It seems that no one in the outer city has ever received such preferential treatment.


    Think of here, he looked at Qin Fei''s eyes unusual, think he and empty old relationship must be extraordinary ah.


    "Why so much nonsense? Keep watch. I''ll be back later. Qin Fei will come with me! " Old Kong stares at cangxuan, and then says hello to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei wondered what Tianxuan tower was. He followed Kong Lao out of the wooden building and flew to the center of the outer city.


    Qin Fei rushed to catch up. He found that there was no Xuanqi fluctuation in Kong Lao''s body, but he could fly freely and quickly.


    Even if Qin Feimao did his best, he couldn''t catch up with him. He could only follow him 100 meters behind him.


    He was shocked, but he didn''t know that Kong Lao was more shocked.


    Kong Lao has a heart to test Qin Fei''s real strength. He doesn''t believe that Qin Fei''s superficial spirit triple is so simple. Otherwise, how can he get so many contribution values.


    He tried to test Qin Fei with speed. He thought he could get rid of Qin Fei in the blink of an eye. He didn''t know that Qin Fei actually came up with him, and he was still 100 meters behind him.


    He was shocked, a surprise he hadn''t seen in years.


    Qin Fei, as a red robed disciple, was able to follow his speed, which surprised Kong Lao.


    I remember that crazy man who happened to him more than a hundred years ago.


    His eyes became hot, and he wanted to test the bottom line of Qin Fei.


    Whoo!


    Empty old speed suddenly accelerated, body finally appeared a trace of power fluctuations.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    He followed up in a hurry.


    Soon empty old figure disappeared in front of him, fortunately, he can feel empty old breath, came to the center of the outer city.


    This is his first time to come here, only to see a high stone tower standing on the earth, surrounded by a wide square.


    Seeing the stone pagoda, Qin Fei was shocked!


    What a powerful and surging Xuanqi!


    On the surface of the stone pagoda, there are mysterious runes, which gather the rich mysterious air between heaven and earth, and even form tiny particles like ice crystals in the air.


    Old Kong waved to him with a smile in front of the stone tower. His face was full of red light. He was very satisfied with Qin Fei''s performance.


    Qin Feifei fell in front of the empty old man and looked at the stone pagoda in surprise, thinking that it should be Tianxuan pagoda.


    "Qin Fei, here is the Tianxuan tower, the most important cultivation Holy Land in the outer city. The speed of cultivation in the tower increases and multiplies according to the level. You will know more about it when you enter it! With your present contribution value, you can practice for a day in the room on the lowest floor! Now you still have a chance to choose whether to enter or not? " Old Kong said with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you out of thin air!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    When you enter the tower, you first meet a white haired old man, who is very powerful and has double cultivation in Shenzong.


    When he saw Kong Lao, he was surprised. He rushed to meet him and said respectfully, "see Kong Lao, why did you come here in person?"


    Empty old smile, pointing to Qin Fei way: "Mo Qing, I bring Qin Fei here to practice."


    "Qin Fei?" Mo Qing hears a Leng of speech, Qin Fei, very strange name.


    Then he took a close look at Qin Fei. When he found that he was a red robed disciple, he looked surprised. What''s the matter? As Kong Lao''s position and identity, he actually led the red robed disciples to Tianxuan tower. What''s the relationship between them?


    Mo Qing was shocked and secretly guessed the relationship between Qin Fei and Kong Lao.


    He was very polite to Qin Fei and said, "Hello, Qin Fei! Call me brother mo later! "


    After that, he took a careful look at Kong Lao, and saw that he was not unhappy. In his heart, he was more determined to speculate that the relationship between Qin Fei and Kong Lao was unusual.


    Qin Fei is puzzled. Mo Qing is seventy years old and eighty years old. He is also a master of Shenzong realm. When he sees that he is so polite, he makes up with himself and calls himself elder martial brother?


    Is it all about Kong Lao?


    I''m afraid the position of this empty old man is very unusual.


    "Mo Qing, tell Qin Fei the rules of Tianxuan tower in detail! This is the value of his contribution, a total of 680000, the poor 20000 on my body crossed on the line! I''ll leave if I have something else to do. I''ll come to see him at this time tomorrow! " Old Kong took out his token.


    Mo Qing was even more surprised. A red robed disciple actually had more than 600000 contribution value, and he had to make up for it by himself. What''s the relationship between him and me?


    Qin Fei was very grateful to Kong Lao after he left. Now he knows that it took him 700000 yuan to enter the Tianxuan tower for cultivation. He and himself, who had no relatives, actually helped him out 20000 points. This feeling is really heavy.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, please sit down. Now I will introduce the specific rules of Tianxuan tower to you! According to the rules set by the sect, there are seven levels in the pagoda on this day. The qualification of the first level is 700000 contribution value, and it can only be practiced for one day. The second level is increased ten times, to seven million, and so on, the cultivation time will also increase ten times! You can choose a room to practice now, no one will disturb you! When the time comes, the mysterious air in the room will disappear automatically, and you can come out! " Mo Qing said politely.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Mo! Then I''ll go and choose the room first! " Qin Fei nodded.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, wait. I''ll take you there." Mo Qing chased two steps, looked left and right, and whispered: "every room will have a small wooden card. If it''s hung up, it means that there''s someone in it. You have to change it. I''ll take you to the nearest place on the right to the center to see if there''s a room!"


    Qin Fei thanks, but he doesn''t refuse.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you''d better say hello to me before you come in to practice. Then I''ll leave you the best room! Here is the closer to the center of the tower, the better the effect of cultivation! " Mo Qing whispered.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and this kind of good things, of course, he can''t wait.


    Soon, Mo Qing found him a room close to the center, and there was no one on it. Qin Fei appreciated him, strode in and hung up the small wooden card.


    Mo Qing seems very happy. Qin Fei will be happy if he serves him well. Then he will have great benefits.


    "Deacon Mo, there is something wrong with a room on the third floor. Please go up and have a look!" One of the disciples came and said.


    "Oh, good!" Mo Qing is on the third floor.


    Qin Fei goes into the room and praises it secretly. It''s so rich in Xuanqi. The effect of cultivation here is worth dozens of times of that outside. The contribution is worth spending!


    There was only a simple Futon in the room. He sat down and began to practice the nine turn star formula.


    In the process of cultivation, he constantly put the elixir into his mouth to increase the speed of cultivation. In such an environment, his cultivation speed is faster than others.


    During the cultivation, he also found a very important thing, that is, in this room, the time is slowing down!


    He calculated it carefully. Based on the heartbeat, the time here is twice as slow as that outside. That is to say, one day of cultivation here is equal to two days of cultivation outside.


    Double the time!


    Qin Fei is shocked. It''s a huge magic power that can''t be mastered by non powerful people. It seems that there are some unknown terror figures in Xuanzhuang!


    As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of Xuan ling''er and called her out quickly. It''s a fool if you don''t take advantage of her. With such good cultivation conditions, Xuan ling''er can practice together.


    When xuanling''er comes out, he hears Qin Fei say that he has time to double. Then he laughs happily, and they practice together.


    Qin Fei is taking advantage of this. One person''s contribution value and two people''s cultivation make a lot of money.What he doesn''t know is that other people don''t have such preferential treatment. When they enter Tianxuan tower, they will be strictly checked to see if anyone brings them in. This kind of possibility has already been listed in the list of must check by Tianxuan villa, but Qin Fei has heaven and earth bracelets, which can perfectly hide the breath of xuanling''er, so even Kong Lao and Mo Qing didn''t notice it at all.


    After half a day''s cultivation, xuanling''er grew up the fastest, and even reached the five levels of human and martial arts. According to this speed, after this cultivation, there was no problem for her to reach the level of earth and martial arts.


    Of course, this is not only the function of Tianxuan pagoda, but also the elixir given by Qin Fei, which caused such magical cultivation speed.


    And Qin Fei, with the help of Dan Yao and Tianxuan tower, faintly felt that he was about to break through the spirit quadruple.


    "Grass! How come all the good places are occupied? "


    A red robed disciple walked into the Tianxuan pagoda. After paying the contribution value, he scolded a little.


    His name is Qiu Dezhi. Although he is only a red robed disciple, he is also very famous in the outer city, because he has a sister who is the girlfriend of the head of the red flame regiment of the c-brand team. In this way, Qiu Dezhi naturally has an unusual position. He walks horizontally among the red robed disciples, and his strength is very strong, reaching the top of the ten red robed disciples ¡£


    He begged his elder sister for a long time, and her elder sister tried her best to please the leader of the red flame regiment. Then she got the 700000 contribution value and took it to Tianxuan tower to prepare for a day''s cultivation, in order to break through.


    But when he came to Tianxuan tower, he found that the best rooms were occupied, which made him very angry.


    Following him, the manager of Tianxuan tower looked at him with a flattering face and said, "don''t worry, Qiu Shao. I''ll help you to see who are the people in these rooms."


    It''s impossible that all the disciples who come here are received by Mo Qing himself. Qin Fei was specially treated because of the relationship between Kong and Lao. However, people like Qiu Dezhi are not qualified to see Mo Qing. What''s more, Mo Qing is not free now. He is still repairing a room on the third floor tower.


    The manager knew Qiu Dezhi and saw with his own eyes that the leader of the red flame regiment came here with Qiu Dezhi to pay his contribution value, so he flattered Qiu Dezhi in every way.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Although Qiu Dezhi is crazy, he also knows how to be proper. He knows that the manager of Tianxuan pagoda has to stutter and get along well with others. For example, now, this manager can provide convenience for himself.


    It means to see who is in the room. Secretly, it means to see if there are people who can be provoked. If they can be provoked, Qiu Dezhi can force the other party out. This kind of thing happens in Tianxuan tower.


    The manager went to have a look, and then came back happily and said, "Qiu Shao, find out, there are eight rooms in the best position. The person in the room on the right is Qin Fei. It seems that he is a newcomer with unknown origin. The other rooms are all members of other groups. Do you see?"


    "Qin Fei?" Qiu Dezhi thought hard. He had no impression of this person.


    Although Qin Fei was in the limelight during this period, Qiu Dezhi was very busy, so he had never heard of Qin Fei''s deeds.


    "Just do him!" He didn''t care.


    The manager nodded with a smile. He didn''t know who Qin Fei was. When Mo Qing entertained Qin Fei, he wasn''t there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Outside Qin Fei''s room, Qiu Dezhi pounded the door vigorously and yelled: "listen to the people inside, come out for me, I want this room!"


    Qin Fei was practicing. He was shocked by the sound of beating the door. He frowned and stood up. He let Xuan ling''er enter the Qiankun bracelet. Then he opened the door and looked impatiently at Qiu Dezhi outside: "what are you doing? Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb people''s cultivation? "


    He forced his unhappiness and didn''t want to make trouble. The time of cultivation was urgent, so he didn''t want to make trouble with each other.


    "Ha ha, polite? What do you count? Is it worth being polite? I''ll take this room, and those who know how to get out of here Qiu Dezhi said with a wild smile.


    A new man, dare to clamor with himself, isn''t that to seek death?


    "Idiot!" Qin Fei hummed coldly and turned to close the door. He was too lazy to waste time with such people.


    When Qiu Dezhi saw that he scolded himself, he was not happy. His eyes glared and he said angrily, "grass! Boy, how dare you scold me? Do you know who I am? Qiu Dezhi, the first red robed disciple! "


    He thought Qin Fei would be shocked when he heard this, and then he knelt down to admit his mistake.


    However, Qin Fei didn''t even look back and continued to close the door.


    Seeing this, the manager turned his eyes and blocked the door with a smile, saying: "Qin Fei, let''s let the room out. Qiu Shao has a good eye on this room and talks with you so softly, but it gives you a lot of face. Don''t be bored!"


    Qin Feile is happy. On this day, the manager of xuanta helps Qiu Dezhi to talk. He says that it''s for his own face. Is that too thick skinned?


    "What if I don''t?" They turned and looked at Qin Fei coldly.


    "No? I can advise you to pay attention! Qiu Shao''s sister is the girlfriend of the leader of the red flame regiment. If you offend Qiu Shao, you are offending the whole red flame regiment. After you go out, you should know what the consequences will be? " The manager sneered, in a threatening tone.


    "Red flame group?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Good! My brother-in-law is the leader of the red flame regiment. Qin Fei, you know better. If you let me out, I''ll recommend you to work in the red flame regiment in the future. You are a new man. No one dares to bully you! " Qiu Dezhi said triumphantly.


    "Go away!" Qin Fei frowned and hummed coldly. Now he was on fire as soon as he heard of the red flame regiment. Qiu Dezhi had hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "What? How dare you tell me to get out of here? What are you? " Qiu Dezhi said angrily.


    "What is it? What do you think you are? Go away Qin Fei endured again and again, but he was infuriated by Qiu Dezhi''s arrogance, and his face became indifferent.


    "Ha ha, let me teach you a lesson! Die Qiu Dezhi said angrily, shocked his body, and the strength of the spirit broke out. He punched Qin Fei fiercely.


    He''s extremely insidious, and he''s attacking Qin Fei''s belly. Obviously, he wants to kill Qin Fei directly.


    Qin Fei frowned. He had a fierce heart. Because of this conflict, he wanted to kill himself.


    The manager looked away. When he didn''t see it, he was very clear about Qiu Dezhi''s strength. There should be no problem in killing Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    When a dull sound came out, the manager''s face changed greatly. Qiu Dezhi flew out upside down, his whole arm was broken, and his mouth was gushing blood.


    "Qiu Shao!"


    He rushed to help Qiu Dezhi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He looked at Qiu Dezhi''s hand in surprise. He was seriously injured, as if he had been hit by a huge stone.


    "Damn it! He''s hiding his strength! " Qiu Dezhi gritted his teeth.


    "Go away! If you disturb me again, I''ll kill you next time! " Qin Fei turns around coldly, closes the door and calls out Xuan ling''er to continue to practice.


    Outside, Qiu Shao was treated by the manager and recovered.


    "Qiu Shao, why don''t you change your room?" The manager said, knowing that Qin Fei is better than Qiu dezhiqiang, he has no choice.


    "No! You can''t just let it go! I''ll tell my sister! The boy must die today Qiu Dezhi has no intention to practice now. He takes back the token and leaves in a bad mood.


    Qin Fei and xuanling''er stayed until the Xuanqi in the room disappeared, and then they stopped practicing. In one day, xuanling''er had reached the three levels of the land and the martial arts, and Qin Fei had successfully broken through the four levels of the gods.


    He didn''t care about Qiu Dezhi.


    "Li Liang, did the boy come out?" At this time, dozens of people gathered in the square outside the tower. The leader was a young man with a cold face, wearing a yellow robe. Next to him was Qiu Dezhi with a venomous face. At this time, Qiu Dezhi was asking the manager who had helped him before.


    "It''s time. It should be out soon!" Li Liang nodded.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s up to you then!" Qiu Dezhi said to Huang Pao youth with a smile on his face.


    "No problem! Don''t worry, Mr. Qiu. I''ll take care of what the commander told me! " The young man''s face was cold and didn''t look at Qiu Dezhi.


    Dong Dong


    The tall figure, unruly eyes, deep eyes and proud posture of the people walking out of the tower are exactly Qin Fei.At the same time, on the three-story tower, Mo Qing wiped his sweat, stood up and looked at his repaired array with satisfaction. Suddenly, he patted his forehead and said, "Oh, I almost forgot the important thing. It''s time for Qin Fei''s cultivation. The empty elder will come to meet him. I have to go down to meet him!"


    Go down to the tower.


    As soon as Qin Fei walked out of the gate of the tower, he saw Qiu Dezhi and others waiting outside. He couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that they were coming for revenge.


    For Qiu Dezhi, a villain, he was not interested in pestering him at all. He just turned around and walked to the other side, ready to wait for him.


    "Stop!" Now that Qiu Dezhi has a helper, he is very confident. Seeing that Qin Fei wants to escape, he shouts out.


    The young man in the yellow robe frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Fei to run away without fighting. He couldn''t help but show his disdain in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the members of the red flame group behind him quickly surrounded Qin Fei.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Fei took a light look at the crowd and looked at the young man in yellow robe.


    The spirit quintessence is very strong. If Qin Fei doesn''t break through in the tower, it will be a little difficult to deal with. But now, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    However, he still raised his mind. The young man in Huangpao is easy to deal with, but it''s a big problem for the nearly 30 people who surround him. These guys are all the strength of the divine realm. If they work together, they can''t deal with it unless they expose all their strength. However, in Tianxuan villa, he doesn''t want to expose himself too early He is not sure whether Tianxuan villa is a friend or an enemy to the descendants of the stars.


    "What? You have such a bad memory? Didn''t you have a good time in the tower? Now I''m here for revenge! You can''t escape today! Those who are wise will kneel down and kowtow to me and admit their mistakes, then abandon the elixir field, or you will die today! " Qiu Dezhi''s triumphant way.


    Now he is full of self-confidence and has so many helpers. It''s just a matter of lifting his fingers to clean up Qin Fei.


    "Are you going to give him a head start?" Qin Fei ignored Qiu Dezhi and looked at Huang Pao''s youth road instead.


    "I, Zhang Zhongzhu! I came to see you, not for him, but for zuixianlou! You hurt dozens of members of our regiment. It''s time to give an account! " Huang Pao youth looked at Qin Feidao coldly.


    Qiu Dezhi was stunned and looked at Zhang Zhongzhu. He didn''t expect that the purpose of his coming here was not to see his own face, but for other people.


    All of a sudden, he felt a fever on his face and lost all his face.


    "Ha ha, I see! Is ChiYan group going to be a waste for me? What do you want? " Qin Fei looks at Qiu Dezhi sarcastically.


    "It''s easy! You abandon the Dantian, and then follow me to the regiment! It will be handed over to the deputy chief himself! " Zhang Zhongzhu said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "Die here!" Zhang Zhongzhu said.


    "Ha ha, what an overbearing red flame group! The mistake of that day is that you shouldn''t have laid hands on my friends! They deserve to have their accomplishments abandoned. Do you allow me to bully my friends instead of me? " Qin Fei laughed.


    "Good! It''s the first time for the red flame group to bully others! And for the last time Zhang Zhongzhu''s expressionless way.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, aren''t you a drag? It turns out that you have offended the deputy commander. Damn it Qiu Dezhi understood the reason of the matter, and was happy again. Anyway, Qin Fei is dead today. Why should he care who he is avenging? As long as he can see Qin Fei in trouble, he will feel happy from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Now, it''s a dead end.


    Qin Fei is weak, but the opponent is so good that the situation is very clear now. If Qin Fei doesn''t abandon his elixir field, he will be dead.


    Qin Fei dignified, thought there is no way, he can only expose all the strength, can''t die here?


    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly a voice came out, Qin Fei look a song, is mo Qing!


    When Li Liang saw Mo Qing, he was very short. He ran to him in a hurry and said respectfully, "see you, Deacon Mo! These are the people of the red flame regiment. They came to take revenge on the new man! "


    He said this without too much consideration. In Tianxuan village, it''s normal for people to hate life and death. In general, people don''t care about it. They just watch the crowd.


    So he felt that Mo Qing would not care about it.


    Qiu Dezhi and others knew Mo Qing and were busy saluting.


    Mo Qing takes a look at Qin Fei and immediately understands what''s going on. He is slightly angry. These guys are really more and more daring. They dare to fight Qin Fei, who is always in the air. Isn''t that exciting?


    He strode over, looked at Zhang Zhongzhu and said, "do you want to move him?"


    "Come back, Deacon! This man has injured dozens of brothers in our regiment. I''m so surprised to disturb you today. Please forgive me Zhang Zhongzhu said politely.


    Up to now, he and others have thought about what Mo Qing''s appearance will change.


    "Yes? So what do you do with him? " Mo Qing''s expressionless way.


    "Kill him, or kill him!" Zhang Zhongzhu said.


    "Break his limbs and blind his eyes! Skin him Qiu Dezhi yelled on one side.


    Mo Qing''s face became gloomy.


    He went to Qin Fei, stood side by side, swept the crowd coldly, and said: "younger martial brother Qin, you are very cruel this time! Are you sure? "


    "I''m not sure!" Qin Fei smiles bitterly.


    "Qin Younger martial brother Qin Everyone was in a daze.


    What''s going on? Why does Mo Qing call Qin Fei to be his younger martial brother? What is their relationship?


    Who doesn''t know Mo Qing''s identity in the outer city? He is a strong man of Shenzong. He has been guarding Tianxuan pagoda for many years, and everyone respects him. At this time, he and Qin Fei are brothers.


    "Get out of here! Younger martial brother Qin, if anyone dares to move, I''m Mo Qing Mo Qing light looking at all humanity.


    "Deacon Mo! That''s not right! There is a strict order in the clan not to interfere with the fighting among the disciples. What do you mean Zhang Zhongzhu looks slightly different.


    However, he has not backed out, because although Mo Qing is strong, it is against the rules of the clan.


    Tianxuanzhuang adopts the most cruel rules to let the disciples be independent. The strong is respected. No disciple has the so-called privilege. The only one who can speak is fist! Whoever is strong can dominate the life and death of the weak!


    This is a cruel and despairing rule, but because of the strict implementation of this rule, there are countless proud children in Tianxuan villa, standing in the forbidden place for thousands of years.


    Zhang Zhongzhu''s greatest reliance is that the strength of the red flame regiment is still above Mo Qing.


    In Tianxuan villa, no matter which department deacon or elder you are, you only have the right to take charge of the position of your own department, but not the right to control the people outside the Department. Therefore, even if Mo Qing is the deacon of Tianxuan tower, his rights are only concentrated in Tianxuan tower, and the people outside will not have the slightest fear of him.


    The fist of the strong is the capital to speak!


    So Zhang Zhongzhu is not afraid of Mo Qing, this matter is big, have the master of red flame group to come forward.


    "Zhang Zhongzhu, you are so big. Do you think I can''t manage this? Do you know who he is? " Mo Qing said coldly.


    "He is the enemy of our red flame regiment. If deacon Mo insists on managing his affairs, he will have to offend us together!" Zhang Zhongzhu looks cold.


    "The enemy? What about me? " At this time, a voice came from the horizon, and then a figure appeared in the sky, looking at Zhang Zhongzhu and others.


    "Empty old man!"


    When Zhang Zhongzhu and others saw the figure, they suddenly turned pale and looked respectful.


    Kong Lao is the elder of the resource department. His strength is unfathomable. Zhang Zhongzhu is not as rude as Mo Qing.


    "Leave, all of you! Qin Fei''s affairs will be solved in the future! I have something to do with him today! " He glanced at the crowd.


    "But..." Zhang Zhongzhu wants to talk again, empty old brow a wrinkly, cold hum a way: "all when old man say of words is air?"? Get out of here


    As soon as he vomited out, a breath of terror came up between the heaven and the earth. Zhang Zhongzhu and others were shocked and faded away.


    From afar, Zhang Zhongzhu''s voice came: "today, I''ll give you face, Qin Fei. Next time, you must die without a place to die..."


    "Thank you for your help!" Qin Fei thanks Mo Qing and Kong Lao.


    Kong Lao shook his head and said: "in Tianxuan villa, you can talk with your fists and fight endlessly! Qin Fei, it''s hard to deal with the red flame regiment. If you need, I can go to their leader and solve the problem! "Qin Fei laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness. Let me solve this matter! Challenge is also a kind of cultivation! I believe they are just stepping stones on my way forward! "


    "Well said! Challenge is a kind of cultivation! Then I don''t care about it! How to practice in the tower? What''s the gain? " Empty old satisfied nod.


    "It''s OK. It''s a breakthrough to the four levels of the gods!" Qin Fei relaxed.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Fei left first.


    "Old Kong, do you really want to help him?" Mo Qing whispered.


    Kong Lao looked at the sky and his eyes flashed: "no! This son is not in the pool. We just need to provide some convenience when he comes here to practice! Struggle is a sharp weapon to improve his strength. Helping him will miss his cultivation! He is not simple, I believe he can solve any difficulty! "


    In the blood killing group, there was a lot of joy.


    Young master Bai was surrounded by the members of the group. His face was full of complacency. It seemed that he had gained something.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Bai''s return from training!"


    "Young master Bai has been out for nearly a month, and he has broken through several levels in a row. Congratulations


    All the people congratulated young master Bai constantly.


    With a smile, Mr. Bai thanks everyone. He looks at a big man sitting at the head of the hall and says respectfully, "chief, my subordinates are back!"


    "Good! How did you get from this training? " The burly man said with a smile.


    Young master Bai looked more respectful. The man in front of him was Meiling, the leader of the blood killing regiment. He respected him most.


    "Head Hui, I''m a spirit now! Thank you for your cultivation He said in a deep voice.


    "Good! Now that you''ve improved your accomplishments, it''s time to change the ranking of blood killing thirteen guards! Do you have any comments? " Meiling looks at the eleven people sitting on one side.


    It''s not a famous member of the 11th regiment.


    "We don''t have any opinions. We just want to try the achievements of Bai Di''s power!" None of the eleven objected.


    White childe vision a cold, looking at one of empty seats way: "five elder brothers?"


    "He''s missing! The details are unknown! " Meiling light road.


    "Missing? When did it happen? " Young master Bai was surprised.


    "On the day you went to experience, he left the outer city and never came back!" One blood killed Wei Dao.


    Master Bai frowned and thought of what happened that day. He was shocked. Was he killed by Qin Fei?


    Then he denied the possibility. What is Qin Fei? How can I get five brothers?


    Maybe something''s delayed!


    The next day, news came out from the blood killing regiment that young master Bai had come back from outside training, and his accomplishments had soared. Now he was the first one in the blood killing thirteen guards, and his strength was unfathomable.


    "Qin Fei, the big deal is not good!"


    Bao inquired and rushed to Qin Fei''s stone house early in the morning. He didn''t look right.


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "The trouble is coming. The young master Bai, who is going to fight with you in three days, is back! You are in danger Bao Da listens.


    "What are you afraid of? What should come will always come. Why be afraid of it? " Qin Fei said calmly.


    "Listen to me first, young master Bai is very powerful now. He has reached the seventh level of the spirit, and he has practiced a new mysterious skill. I heard that he fought for the ranking again with xueshashisanwei yesterday. This guy is so terrible that he defeated his opponent in one move. How many times stronger than before Bao inquired with a look of horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Defeat the enemy with one move?"


    Qin Fei hears speech, know bag to inquire why so panicked finally!


    Blood killed the thirteen guards. They are all masters in the divine realm. Each fight can be rich. In the same realm, they will meet each other.


    In particular, the top three xueshawei are even more powerful. The strongest one is the spirit eight. If baigongzi really defeats the enemy in one move, it means that he has the strength to defeat the spirit eight. It''s absolutely terrible.


    Qin Fei is dignified. If he fights with Mr. Bai, he will not be his opponent!


    Three days, it seems that I have to seize the time to practice!


    Qin Fei began to thank guests behind closed doors. No one was seen, even Han Yong.


    No one knows what he is doing in the stone house. Han Yong and others look outside the door every day. They are more and more worried.


    In the outer city, the biggest topic these days is the duel between Bai Gongzi and Qin Fei!


    When Mr. Bai heard about Qin Fei, he didn''t pay any attention. Everyone was making progress. He was convinced that Qin Fei would be defeated.


    Every day, many disciples pass by Qin Fei''s stone house and drop a few sarcastic words from time to time.


    Knowing that young master Bai has become stronger, we don''t have any confidence in Qin Fei''s victory. We think that he will definitely lose.


    "Ha ha, why do you guys come to see him all day? He''ll be dead tomorrow! "


    Han Yong, when they stayed outside the stone house, a voice of sarcasm came.


    Qiu Dezhi looked back angrily! You fly, it''s endless? "


    It was Qiu Dezhi who came. Behind him, a large group of red robed disciples came triumphantly.


    "It''s almost over. When he dies in the hands of young master Bai tomorrow, I''ll drive you out of here. Of course, I should live in such a good place!" Qiu Dezhi disdains Tao.


    "Well! Qin Fei is sure to win! I''ll teach you a lesson then! " Han Yong said angrily.


    "Ha ha, teach me a lesson? Has he ever beaten Mr. Bai? I won''t talk to you today! Wang Jiao, after tomorrow, you have to wash up. Wait for me. Being my woman is better than following these rubbish! " Qiu Dezhi smiles at Wang Jiao, crows his eyes, and leaves with a bad smile.


    "Damn it! This Qiu Dezhi relies on the support of the red flame group. He is too arrogant! " Han Yong hated the voice.


    "Han Yong, ignore him! When Qin Fei comes out, he will look good! You know what I mean? " Wenjie shook his head.


    "But will the brothers win?" Han Yong frowned and worried.


    Everyone was silent. They were all like a huge stone. They couldn''t breathe. Tomorrow is the time of agreement. Mr. Bai is now in the sun. Qin Fei''s fate is worrying!


    "Don''t worry! We have to believe in Qin Fei! " In the distance came the sound of Bao inquiring. He and Zhu an and others came over. They were all the people who were saved by Qin Fei when they went to the XuanHuo forest to save Qin Fei.


    Now everyone is like brothers and brothers. They come to see Qin Fei every day.


    "Trust him! Always be on his side Zhu an said with a smile.


    This matter, inside the house spreads a wave, is full of the formidable strength.


    Everyone was surprised, but the power disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then the stone door opened, Qin Fei walked out with a relaxed face and asked everyone to sit in.


    "How about Qin Fei? I''m sure you''ll have time to fight with you tomorrow? " Bao inquired about the way of concern.


    Qin Fei looks at everyone with a smile and is very moved. These people are still supporting him at this moment, making him feel warm as spring in his heart.


    "Don''t worry! This is the pill I refined these days! Everyone, one by one, improve your accomplishments! " He took out a handful of pills and handed them to everyone.


    Now there''s no need to hide the identity of Dan Shi. He believes everyone.


    "This is a magic pill!" Everyone screamed out.


    "Well, it''s a magic pill. After you take it, you should be able to reach the divine realm! I have an idea. Please think about it... " Qin Fei told the public what he had planned for a long time


    Stay very late, everyone just left, one by one look relaxed, feel for many days the pressure of the stone finally landed.


    Early the next morning, the square in front of the outer city registry was full of people. People came from all directions and gathered here.


    Today is the day of the decisive battle between master Bai and Qin Fei.


    Almost everyone in the outer city was shocked. Qin Fei, as a newcomer, has been in the limelight in the past month, killing GUI Deshuang, Fei Niannian and all the members of the red flame regiment, and completing the fifth grade red level tasks. In people''s opinion, it''s against the sky for a newcomer to be able to do so.


    And young master Bai is also very powerful. Now, as the head of the thirteen bodyguards, his strength is unfathomable.


    We all want to see with our own eyes whether it''s the new king Qin feiqiang or the young master Bai who is more powerful.


    Young master Bai has been standing in the middle of the field for a long time. There is a space of 20 meters around, which will be the place where he and Qin Fei fight for life and death!There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and people screamed.


    "Look, it''s the red flame group!"


    "And the people from the magic knife group of the No. B team!"


    "My God, my eyes are not spent, that is the Tianyue Hall of a-brand team! They are all here


    People see several groups of people coming from outside the square, all of them from the teams of a, B and C. the duel between Bai Gongzi and Qin Fei has attracted the attention of so many important people.


    In the sky, dozens of people flew in again, causing people''s exclamation again.


    "The deacon of the penalty hall!"


    "The commander-in-chief of the guard is here, too!"


    "And the chief tianxuanwei of the Lord''s mansion!"


    Looking at the arrival of so many people who represent the official identity of tianxuanzhuang, many people are full of doubts.


    "What''s going on? The duel only attracted their attention


    Some people can''t figure it out. Almost every day there are disciples dueling for various reasons, but it has never caused such a big response. Even the people in the outer city Lord''s mansion are shocked.


    "I think it''s because the rapid development of young master Bai and the sudden rise of Qin Fei, the new king, have attracted their attention." Some speculate.


    When you think about it, this is really the only possibility.


    Young master Bai stood upright in the field. Seeing the arrival of all forces, he could not help but feel excited.


    He thought to himself that today''s scene was a little strange. Why did the city master''s house even be alarmed?


    Then he thought of a possibility and his eyes were burning.


    All forces attach importance to it. They must have come to see the specific strength. It seems that the performance during this period has attracted the above attention.


    He was secretly excited. He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in the battle with Qin Fei. Once he behaved well and was liked by the people above, he would be able to make a smooth progress. At that time, he would ignore the blood killing regiment and the brand-a team!


    Maybe even go straight into the inner city.


    When he thought of the inner city, his heart was about to jump out, which was the place that all the disciples of the outer city yearned for. If you pick anyone out of the inner city, you can easily defeat the first day of the outer city.


    He couldn''t help thinking that Qin Fei would come as soon as possible. Don''t be too weak. He had to hold on until he showed all his strength and let the people above look at him with new eyes.


    "Look, it''s Gu muxue, the owner of zuixianlou! She''s here


    Then someone called out.


    White childe''s eyes flashed, hot look in the past, saw two figures flying from the sky, one old and one young, the old gray hair, ruddy complexion, less is a woman, graceful and charming posture, it is lonely snow!


    He was excited and looked at Gu muxue with burning eyes!


    From the first time he saw Gu muxue in zuixianlou, he was shocked and vowed to get her favor.


    But he knew that his position was not worthy of her, so he kept this love in his heart.


    Now, seeing Gu muxue, he would watch his duel in person, which made him very excited.


    It seems that his deeds have spread to Gu muxue''s ears and have attracted her attention.


    Think of here, his heart is about to jump out, the goddess know themselves, and her distance has been infinitely closer


    The arrival of Gu muxue and the old man caused a stir in the whole scene. Countless people looked at Gu muxue with burning eyes, but they didn''t see the old man beside her.


    Gu muxue is known as the No.1 Beauty in the outer city and the perfect goddess in the eyes of countless men. Seeing her coming to the square in person at this time makes everyone feel grateful to Mr. Bai and Qin Fei. It''s so nice to see this duel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Gu muxue and the old man flew to the square. All of a sudden, the official forces flew in.


    Some people laughed in a low voice. It seems that the people above didn''t have immunity when they saw beautiful women.


    Gongmu and the old man salute each other before they arrive.


    This kind of scene makes all people surprised, secret way that old man in the end is where holy, unexpectedly the status is higher than Gu muxue.


    The old man faintly let everyone go, no interest to continue to chat with them, those people also dare not have the slightest complaint, obediently salute scattered, dare not have the slightest disturbance.


    Everyone was even more surprised to see this scene. Who is the old man?


    You know, in the outer city, the most powerful ones are the city Lord''s office, the city Guard Corps and the punishment hall. These three forces are in charge of the life and death of all the people in the outer city, and their authority can not be challenged. Even the team of a-brand dare not breathe when they face them.


    But the most powerful people, seeing the old man beside Gu muxue, dare not even say a word


    People once again realize that zuixianlou is powerful and not easy to provoke.


    Some people know what happened in zuixianlou that time, so they can''t help but gloat and say: "I guess the goddess of loneliness must have something to do with Qin Fei! That guy is bold, but he''s making a scene in zuixianlou! "


    "That must be so. The lone landlord must have come to trouble him himself!"


    The focus of the crowd is almost all on Gu muxue, which makes Mr. Bai a little angry. But what''s more, Qin Fei, the damned guy, it''s almost the appointed time. Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Soon everyone noticed that Qin Fei didn''t come until now.


    "Is Qin Fei afraid?"


    "It''s possible! How dare he come, knowing that he will die? "


    "If he doesn''t come, he thinks he can escape?"


    There was a discussion in the crowd. Everyone was discussing why Qin Fei didn''t arrive.


    Soon the appointed time has arrived, but Qin Fei still hasn''t come.


    "Ha ha, please wait a long time!"


    Qin Fei''s voice came in just as everyone was about to yell at him. Then he and Han Yong appeared outside the square.


    "Here comes the guy at last!"


    "Just don''t run away!"


    Qin Fei came over with a smile when he heard everyone''s words.


    However, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the war between himself and Mr. Bai would cause such a big sensation. People from all forces arrived.


    The crowd automatically gave way to a road, as if the stars arched the moon in general, let him to the middle of the field.


    Childe Bai wants to blow fire in his eyes. Damn it, Qin Fei''s appearance has attracted everyone''s attention. It''s like he is here to meet him. It''s not a taste to think about it.


    I knew earlier that it was time for him to come later and enjoy the welcome.


    "Qin Fei, are you ready to die?" Young master Bai''s voice was cold and murderous.


    He wants Qin Fei to be a stepping stone for him to enter the eyes of the people above, kill Qin Fei, show his amazing ability, let everyone worship themselves, let the people above take a fancy to themselves, and let the goddess in his heart like him.


    Qin Fei lightly looked at him and said with a smile: "today we will definitely die, but it will never be me!"


    In the field, many people are excited to look at Qin Fei two people, everyone is talking.


    "Do you think it is possible for Qin Fei to win this duel?"


    "No doubt he will lose! Young master Bai is very powerful! "


    "That is, although Qin Fei has been in the limelight for a long time and has defeated dozens of supernatural masters in succession, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t defeat Mr. Bai!"


    "Let''s see! Qin Fei can''t even resist the three moves of young master Bai! "


    Almost everyone thinks that Qin Fei''s chance of winning is very slim. The reason is very simple. Although he is the new king, he is no different from the real master. Young master Bai is the real master. It''s like playing to deal with Qin Fei.


    In the distance, people from all teams are also talking about the outcome of this game.


    "Brother Zhu, who do you think can win?" One C team asked one B team.


    The person who was asked disdained to say: "young master Bai is still barely able, but Qin Fei is too weak to be his opponent!"


    "Yes, I think so too. The strength of young master Bai can barely join my Heifeng hall to be the lowest level disciple now! After this war, we will recruit him! " Someone interjected, arrogant and arrogant.


    "Well! Mr. Bai has been taken in by my Xiaoyue group. Is there no need for Heifeng hall to fight Others disdain the way.


    It turned out that the main purpose of these teams was to attract Mr. Bai into the league.


    "Be quiet, all of you!" A green robed man interrupted the crowd.Everyone looked at him and shut up one after another. He was a member of a brand-a team and couldn''t be provoked.


    "Don''t you have eyes? All the three forces are here. Do you think they are just coming to see the excitement? " The green man glanced at the people in the sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone is in a state of dismay. Yes, if the three forces want Mr. Bai, they will not choose any other team. It seems that this time they are in vain.


    "Master Ming, what do you think of Mr. Bai?"


    At the same time, the sky was also talking about the humanitarianism of the tianxuanwei of the city Lord''s mansion to the penalty hall.


    "Average! Barely able to enter the penalty hall! Do you want to recruit him? " The humanity of penalty hall.


    "Ha ha, it depends! But we''re more interested in that little guy! " Tian Xuanwei pointed to Qin Fei with a smile.


    "He? Did you make a mistake? Although he made a lot of noise during this period of time, his strength is limited after all! And he can''t beat Mr. Bai at all. Don''t you come here for nothing? " A general of the city guard is strange.


    "It depends." Tianxuanwei smiles mysteriously.


    On the other side, Gu muxue''s beautiful eyes swept over Qin Fei''s body. Looking at the old man, she said, "master, he''s stronger again!"


    "Well, it''s making great progress! Last time you fought, he was just a triple God, but now he has reached such a level. Old Kong is right. This boy has amazing talent! Who do you think is better than Mr. Bai? " The old man said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say! Young master Bai is also very strong! " Gu muxue frowned.


    "Let''s wait and see! Qin Fei will give us a big surprise Said the old man.


    Inside, the white childe can''t help it. He can''t wait to show his ability. Looking coldly, Qin Fei said: "Qin Fei, you can do it first! I''ll give you three moves! Lest you say that I deceive the small with the big! "


    His voice was so loud that everyone heard it.


    "Wow! Master Bai is a bull! Let Qin Fei do three moves! "


    "You have the demeanor of a great general and the bearing of an expert!"


    "Hey, hey, he''s playing handsome on purpose! What is Qin Fei? As soon as young master Bai starts, he''ll be dead. Young master Bai wants him to show his power by making a few moves on purpose! "


    "I think so, not to mention three moves. Even if it''s 30 moves, I''m afraid Qin Fei will also lose! Childe Bai is really calculating. Knowing that Qin Fei will definitely lose, he is deliberately generous. In this way, he won''t be an old man who bullies new people, and he will earn magnanimity and boldness. We should really learn this! "


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and everyone sincerely admired Mr. Bai''s performance. He is a model for learning.


    In the group, the no.1-c team just praised Mr. Bai, but was interrupted by the green robed youth: "what do you know? Mr. Bai is an idiot! I''m very disappointed with him! The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, but he is so big. Although Qin Fei is sure to lose, the character of young master Bai can''t make a big deal. I don''t want such a person in Tianyue hall! Let''s go


    Finish saying, he disdained of swept white childe one eye, turn round to take a person to leave directly.


    They were stunned. Then they thought about it, and understood that young master Bai was really stupid. He was arrogant in the battle of life and death, and he wanted to make three moves. This is enough to see that this man will never be a great weapon!


    The other a-brand and b-brand teams have left, while the c-brand team still has. What we think is different. Although the future of Mr. Bai is slim, he is still a character now. It''s good to be a thug in the team. The a-brand team is full of people, and the experts don''t care, but the c-brand team needs it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    In the middle of the sky, the leader of the punishment hall heard the words of young master Bai and shook his head secretly. He was very disappointed.


    "I''ll go first! It''s not going to work in the future! There''s nothing to see in this duel! " He''s very kind to other people.


    "Yes! Arrogance and ignorance! It''s incompetent! But don''t go first. After watching the duel, there may be results you can''t imagine! " Tian Xuanwei said with a smile.


    "Oh? You didn''t say he might win, did you The punishment hall leader points at Qin Fei and is surprised.


    "It''s possible! What else are we doing here? " Tian Xuanwei said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible! White childe although idiot, but want to kill Qin Fei is not the slightest suspense! I''d better go! " The punishment hall leader turned around and left. He was not interested in watching such a low-level duel.


    "It''s a certainty that Mr. Bai will kill Qin Fei!"


    "Even if Qin Fei takes advantage of the three moves, he will never be the opponent of master Bai!"


    People seem to have guessed the outcome of the war.


    Qin Fei''s strength is too different to win!


    Han Yong and others stood in the crowd without making a sound, full of confidence, because they are very clear, Qin Fei now is not Qin Fei three days ago!


    This duel is just an appetizer!


    Qin Fei hears the words of white childe, Leng Leng, way: "are you sure to let me three moves?"


    "Of course! It''s just a stretch of your fingers to deal with you! You can do it now! I don''t have time to spend with you! " Master Bai is confident.


    He has full confidence to kill Qin Fei easily.


    "Well, I''m welcome!" Qin Fei laughs. This guy wants to die. No wonder he himself!


    With that, he moved, his body flashed, and disappeared in the eyes of all.


    "What a speed


    People exclaimed, did not expect Qin Fei''s speed will be so fast.


    "Don''t worry, what''s speed? White childe''s breath can lock him! The final decision in a real fight is strength. Speed can only make him last a little longer! " A member of the blood killing group is full of confidence.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei appeared in front of Bai Gongzi in the blink of an eye, with a fist straight to his face.


    Before Qin Fei, he was surprised by the speed of his smile? If you want to attack yourself, you still have to show up. Now when you show up, you don''t have the slightest advantage in speed!


    Instead, he kept his promise and made three moves first, so he leaned slightly to avoid the first move.


    All of a sudden, his face changed greatly. Qin Fei''s figure was as fast as lightning. He caught up with him in the blink of an eye, which made him unavoidable.


    Bang!


    A huge force of terror sprang up and hit him in the face.


    White childe nose a sour, then feel a sharp pain spread all over the body, body involuntarily fly out, plop a landing.


    "Ah? What''s going on? Mr. Bai was hit by him


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Childe Bai looks at the blood dripping from his palm and glares at Qin Feigang. Qin Fei smiles and says, "now the second move, take it!"


    He''s gone again.


    Damn it!


    Young master Bai scolded secretly. Now he knows that Qin Fei''s strength is not inferior to him. He also said three moves without shame. However, this has already been said. In front of so many people, he can only hold on.


    The second move, he still did not avoid the past, Qin Fei slapped in the chest, again gushing blood out.


    "My God! Qin Fei hit master Bai twice


    "Young master Bai is too weak!"


    People can''t believe that Bai Gongzi, who had won so well, would be so miserable!


    "Third move!" Qin Fei''s cold voice rang out. Young master Bai couldn''t help it now. What''s his face? Another move, he''s afraid he''ll die soon!


    So he''s ready to fight back!


    "Die


    He gave a loud drink, no longer avoiding, and his whole body was full of Xuanqi. The Qi of the spirit burst out. He was covered with Xuanjia armor, and the paper fan in his hand spread out with a Shua, revealing the sharp blade and cutting towards Qin Fei''s fist!


    "How mean! Didn''t Mr. Bai say that he wanted to make three moves? "


    "It''s a megalomaniac! Qin Fei, kill him


    When people saw this, they cried out one after another. Young master Bai broke his promise first, which aroused people''s dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, Qin Fei''s palm had already contacted the paper fan.


    Some timid people have closed their eyes. They are afraid to see Qin Fei''s hand cut off by the paper fan.


    Blood is everywhere, Qin Fei''s hand is cut a long wound by the paper fan instantly, blood DC.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth, grabbed the paper fan with his backhand, and then kicked Mr. Bai''s belly.


    Mr. Bai stepped back, covered his belly, looked at Qin Fei coldly, and said with a grim smile: "boy, I''m crazy! There is poison of chaos on my paper fan! You''re poisoned! Without three breaths, the whole body will die of blood coagulation! Ha ha"What? He''s poisoning! How mean


    "Not mean! No matter how you fight, as long as you can kill the enemy! "


    People have different opinions, but most people still think that childe Bai''s way of doing this is really mean. He used poison in duels with his disciples. It''s really dirty!


    "No! Qin Fei is poisoned. What should we do? " The self-confident Han Yong and others are anxious. They didn''t think that young master Bai would use poison moves before.


    "It''s over! The poison of chaos, unless the Tang family in the core city is willing to detoxify! Otherwise, no one can solve it! " The sky Xuan Wei sighed a tone to regret of way.


    "How could the Tang family fight for an outlaw boy? The poison of chaos, no solution! It''s hopeless The commander of the city guard said coldly.


    Everyone thinks that Qin Fei is dead. The poison of chaos will surely kill him!


    White childe Yin ruthless looking at Qin Fei, also don''t hurry to start, "Qin Fei, you are very strong, I admit to see the eye, but you must die today!"


    Qin Fei looked at the wound on his palm, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it?"


    He secretly transported the mysterious Qi of the stars, and the blood in his body was flowing. The wound was restored in the blink of an eye!


    "What? How is that possible? Isn''t that the poison of chaos? "


    People were shocked and looked at Qin Fei strangely.


    "How did he get rid of it?"


    Tianxuanwei was startled, and his eyes were full of light.


    People of all forces are shocked.


    No one thought that Qin Fei could remove the poison of chaos so easily!


    Childe Bai looked at Qin Fei''s intact palm, and his eyes almost fell to the ground: "Damn it! Is the poison of chaos I got fake? It''s impossible. It''s clearly from the chaotic ancient environment! "


    "Strange? Now you can die! "


    Qin Fei cold voice way, body a flash, suddenly appear in front of white childe''s body, two kitchen knives appear in front of the public.


    "Ha, it''s a kitchen knife! This Qin Fei is too funny


    "Kitchen knife! It''s a mystery


    The crowd was so surprised that no one thought that Qin Fei''s mysterious weapon was a kitchen knife.


    And it''s really weird.


    "Poof


    The paper fan is also a mysterious tool. It collides with the butcher''s knife in an instant.


    Young master Bai is confident. His paper fan is made of many natural materials and local treasures. There is no way to deal with the paper fan with ordinary mysterious tools.


    However, his self-confidence was defeated in an instant. Tu''s knife cut the paper fan to pieces like a knife cutting tofu, and then cut it to the top of Bai''s head cleanly.


    "Stop it


    A big drink came, and a figure rushed like lightning, slapping Qin Fei''s arm with a knife.


    "Mean!"


    Qin Fei yelled angrily. As soon as the sword power was reduced, he continued to split at young master Bai. At the same time, he resisted the attacker with a fierce hand!


    The whole audience were shocked, did not expect that someone would rush out at this time to save white childe.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei took the lead in flying backwards, and looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale instantly.


    The attacker held on to Mr. Bai, who gave him a wry smile. There was a crack in the middle of his forehead, and then it went straight down through his whole body.


    "Young master Bai is dead!"


    "It''s split in two by Qin Fei!"


    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd.


    And the man who attacked Qin Fei stood up, looked at Qin Fei coldly, and said angrily, "Damn, you dare to kill the people of my blood killing regiment!"


    It''s Meiling! Head of the blood killing regiment.


    "What do you want?" Qin Fei turns to the golden and white Pisces to recover from the injury and looks at Meiling coldly.


    The pressure brought by the comers is great, and their strength has reached nine levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Kill you! There is no amnesty for those who commit the crime of killing the regiment with our blood! "


    Meiling looks at Qin Fei fiercely.


    "This is the battle of life and death between me and Mr. Bai. You won''t break the rules, will you?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Rules? I''m in Meiling. I''ll make the rules! If you dare to kill him Meiling said haughtily.


    "What a bully! Good arrogance! You mean I can be killed by him, not him? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Good! What do you count? How can you compare with the people of my blood killing group? " Meiling disdains the road.


    "Well, I see your hegemony today! Since I speak with my fist, I''ll talk with you with my fist! " Qin Fei is very mysterious. He knows that today''s World War I is inevitable, so go all out!


    The crowd was shocked. They didn''t expect that Meiling would appear at this time, and they broke the rules of the battle of life and death to kill Qin Fei.


    However, although people secretly scold despicable, no one comes forward to say the first half of a word.


    What the strong say is the rules, which the weak must follow. There is no reason to talk about it.


    Even those who were in power at that time, they all watched the scene with a deep heart to see what Qin Fei would do with it.


    This is a duel. No one is qualified to interfere. Especially Qin Fei has said he wants to accept it, and no one will intervene.


    But no one believes that Qin Fei will win this battle!


    Master Bai and Meiling are not of the same level. No one thinks that Qin Fei will win the battle in Meiling.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly, Gu muxue''s master made a sound.


    All of a sudden, all of the people couldn''t understand why they stopped him.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to stop this fight.


    When other forces saw the old man talking, they suddenly looked awe inspiring and made their own decisions.


    "Who are you? Why stop me? " Meiling looks at the old man coldly.


    The old man was not angry and said with interest, "Meiling, head of the blood killing regiment, you can''t bully children like this! Qin Fei has consumed almost all of it in the first World War. Why do you have to fight with him now? Isn''t that taking advantage of others'' danger? You can''t win! How about that? I have a proposal. How about fighting again some day? "


    "Why should I listen to you?" Meiling is arrogant. This is not zuixianlou. The old man is really nosy.


    "Bold! How dare you disobey old Feng Tian Xuanwei took the lead in cheering coldly.


    "Meiling, let''s do it according to old Feng! You and Qin Fei have a good future! You can''t fight today! " The commander-in-chief of the city guard also spoke out.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene. Who is that old Feng? Why did even the city guards and the people in the city Lord''s mansion agree with him.


    Gu muxue said in a cold voice: "do you dare not listen to what my master said? If you really want to fight him today, how about fighting me first? "


    With that, her body flashed, and a gust of fragrant wind rushed into Qin Fei''s nose and stopped in front of him, opposite to Meiling.


    Qin Fei is one Leng, last time this Gu Mu Xue still hates to the bone, how now change so big?


    "This..." Meiling hesitated, and his face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that zuixianlou would stand by Qin Fei and let him fight Gu muxue. Let''s forget it. He knew that he was not an opponent, and he was just looking for smoke.


    "Well, today I will give face to zuixianlou and you! Qin Fei, seven days later, how about our first war here? " He looked at Qin Fei and finally chose to give in.


    But the more he killed Qin Fei, the more he had to kill him. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble.


    "I promise you!" Qin Fei said coldly, seven days is enough!


    Meiling stared at him, then picked up the body of young master Bai and left.


    Han Yong and others gathered around and looked at Qin Fei anxiously. Although he defeated Mr. Bai, everyone was not at all happy. The challenge of Meiling made everyone very worried.


    Qin Fei''s current strength has no chance of winning the battle with Meiling.


    The people in the square disperse one after another. Although Qin Fei has successfully killed Bai Gongzi, the appearance of Meiling makes everyone feel that Qin Fei can''t live more than seven days at most, even if he has the help of zuixianlou.


    In seven days, if you want to defeat Meiling, there is no hope at all.


    Now in everyone''s heart, Qin Fei is already a dead man, naturally can''t attract everyone''s attention.


    Qin Fei looks at Gu muxue with complicated eyes. Before that, the woman is still hostile to herself. But now she suddenly helps, which makes Qin Fei full of doubts.


    "Thank you very much."


    He light toward Gu Mu snow thanks a gift, no matter what the other party is going to do, he should express thanks.


    "If you want to thank me, thank my master!" Lonely Mu snow flash away, the tone is very cold.


    Qin Fei a Leng, this woman''s attitude change too fast?"Qin Fei! Seven days, get ready! " Feng looks at Qin Fei with a smile and turns to leave with Gu muxue.


    Tianxuanwei fell down, looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, if you can defeat Meiling in seven days, you will be one of the tianxuanwei!"


    Then he left.


    The commander-in-chief of the city guard came to Qin Fei and said, "you can still live in seven days. Welcome to join the city guard!"


    Then he flew away.


    Qin Fei is surprised. What''s the matter? Why do these powerful people throw olive branches at themselves?


    Then the people of the major teams came over one after another, saying that if Qin Fei could survive in seven days, he could choose any team to join.


    This scene was seen by the disciples who left the outer city. They were all surprised that Qin Fei was favored by so many big forces. It''s really an honor.


    "What do you admire? He will surely die in the battle with Meiling! "


    "Seven days, by him? I''m dead! "


    Someone was jealous and gave Qin Fei a sneer.


    Qin Fei light smile, seven days time? The result may not be as bad as you think!


    Back to the stone house with Han Yong and others, we gathered together.


    "Things have changed. I''m afraid our decision will have to be made in seven days before I defeat Meiling!" Qin Fei apologized for asking about Bao.


    "Qin Fei, we are only worried now. How do you deal with Meiling? He is not a white childe Bao inquired.


    Qin Fei frowned and said in a deep voice: "the only way is to get contribution value quickly! Then go to Tianxuan tower to practice! Elder martial brother Bao, I want to lend you 100000 contribution value! "


    Bao inquired, "what are you doing here? Can you enter Tianxuan tower with 100000 contribution value? "


    "Change! Seven days is too short! The fifth class task can''t be realized. I need to take on the fourth or even the third class task! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    With the appearance of Meiling, his plan has changed. Now if he wants to defeat Meiling in seven days, he has to change his robe to take on higher tasks and gain contribution value quickly!


    "Ha, I see! But now I only have 70000 contribution value! " Bao inquired and took out his token.


    "I have ten thousand!"


    "I have five thousand!"


    Zhu an and others said one after another, taking their own token to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took it one by one and said, "I''ll take it to change my robe first, and I''ll give it back to you when I finish my task."


    "Qin Fei, do you think we are brothers? Don''t be so fussy. Go and change your robes and take up the task. " Bao inquired and chuckled at him.


    Qin Fei didn''t say any more. There was no need to say too much between brothers.


    He immediately went to the registry and exchanged his contribution for the orange robe.


    The token representing his identity still needs to be dealt with. He has nothing to do, so he just goes to the hall and looks at the fourth class task on the light screen, ready to select it first.


    "Oh, isn''t this Qin Fei who killed the waste of Childe Bai?" A harsh voice sounded, a group of people came this way, the crowd saw them have to avoid.


    Qin Fei looked back and frowned. How could it be Qiu Dezhi again?


    "What''s the matter?" He said in a cold voice.


    "Nothing! I''m just in a hurry. I see you here, so I''m here to talk with you! " Qiu Dezhi looked at Qin Fei with a smile on his face and said, "are you very proud of defeating Mr. Bai? But that''s nothing? White childe that kind of waste, who are the same, but I worry about ah, seven days later, you and Meiling battle, in the end how will die? Split in half? Or is it directly patted into mashed meat by Meiling? Look forward to it


    Qin Fei frowned and didn''t bother to talk to him. He looked at the light curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    When Qiu Dezhi saw that Qin Fei didn''t answer his own words, he was just ignoring himself. He couldn''t help but burst into a rage. Ignoring him was like slapping his face. He looked around and saw that people around him were trying to laugh, as if they were mocking him.


    "Qin Fei, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" He said angrily.


    Qin Fei looked at the light curtain with an indifferent look.


    "Damn it! You think you''re going to kill Mr. Bai, aren''t you? Look at these four level tasks. Are you qualified? " Qiu Dezhi sneered, as if he had found a way to win back a game and regain face. Seeing Qin Fei staring at the light curtain of the fourth level mission, he said to the surrounding humanity: "come and see, this guy will be forced to heaven if he defeats Mr. Bai. He doesn''t look at his robe. He can''t measure his own strength!"


    There are always people who like to watch the excitement. What''s more, we already know that Qin Fei and Qiu Dezhi have conflicts. At this time, we are more willing to join in and watch a good play.


    Qiu Dezhi had several experts around him this time, so everyone wanted to see what Qin Fei would do when he was so ridiculed.


    Although Qin Fei won the duel with Bai Gongzi, everyone thought it was nothing. You know, Qiu Dezhi was a member of the red flame group. The red flame group and the blood killing group were not at the same level.


    "Ha ha, that boy is really arrogant this time. He''s wearing a red robe, but he wants to take the fourth class task. He thinks he has won the attention of all forces, and he even forgets his family name! "


    " I hate this kind of self righteous guy, and I don''t look at my own identity. "


    There were jeers in the crowd for fear of chaos.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to deal with it. He continues to look at the fourth-class tasks. According to Chen Yu''s method, he pays attention to which tasks can have higher extra contribution value.


    "Grass! I''m talking to you! It''s quiet, isn''t it? Do you want to die? " Qiu Dezhi was so angry that he winked at a man beside him.


    The man''s name is Ding Bao. He is a master of the red flame regiment. His sister specially asked him to help him. He took Ding Bao and other people to look for Qin Fei everywhere and met him here.


    Ding Bao is a master of eight spirits. He is much better than that young master Bai. There is a big difference. He believes that Ding Bao is easy to deal with Qin Fei.


    As for the fight between Meiling and Qin Fei, Qiu Dezhi didn''t care at all. He was just the head of the blood killing regiment. When he saw the red flame regiment, he had to walk with his tail between his legs, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    It is no doubt that Qin Meifei''s idea is not to kill his opponent after his death.


    Today''s event is just a moment of interest for him to tease Qin Fei. The only real purpose is to kill Qin Fei and make him angry!


    Ding Bao gets his sign, smiles and arrogantly walks to Qin Fei.


    "Boy, don''t you have ears when Qiu Shao talks to you?" Ding Bao looks at Qin Fei indifferently, embracing his chest with both hands. He looks like Laozi is the most arrogant in the world.


    Qin Fei glanced back at him.


    When Ding Bao saw what he said, Qin Fei didn''t listen to him. In a moment of rage, he called out and hit Qin Fei on the back.


    "Good fight!" When Qiu Dezhi saw Ding Bao''s hand, he cried happily.


    "What a strong force, what a fast speed! This man is much stronger than that white childe! Qin Fei can''t hide this time! "


    "Of course! That''s the Ding leopard of the red flame regiment. It''s called lightning leopard! Is the strength of the eight spirits comparable to that of master Bai? "


    "It''s time to teach Qin Fei a lesson."


    There was a murmur in the crowd.


    Ding Bao, who knows him well, is a member of the Fenghuo elite team of the red flame group. Everyone in the team is an expert. Anyone in the team can easily defeat the strongest expert of the t-number team with a single hand.


    Ding Bao''s fists crackled all over his body. He was carrying a lot of lightning. His momentum was amazing.


    There was a sharp twinkle in his eyes and a cruel sneer on his lips.


    Fist, less than one foot away from Qin Fei.


    He still didn''t look back.


    Whoo!


    Just when people thought Qin Fei would be hit, suddenly, Qin Fei''s body rippled with a mysterious breath, and then his whole body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A light wind came up in the hall, Qin Fei disappeared!


    "Bang!"


    Ding Bao smashed a fist into the air and landed directly on one of the onlookers. He smashed the onlooker and flew out. His whole body was scorched and black.


    Everyone was stunned, looking for Qin Fei everywhere.


    Ding Bao''s eyes were startled, and she turned back quickly, and her hands and feet were in a hurry.


    For the first time, he didn''t even find the enemy.


    Qin Fei just disappeared out of thin air. It''s really weird.


    "Looking for me?"


    Qin Fei''s faint voice came from the air, and then Ding Bao''s face changed greatly. He cried miserably, and his body flew upside down.


    "What''s going on? Why did he fall and fly? ""What the hell?"


    The crowd was shocked. Looking at Dingbao in a panic, a chill rose from everyone''s waistcoat.


    "Qin Fei, what are you? If you have the ability, show up and fight me! " Ding Bao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the void and roared.


    "To die!" Qin Fei''s voice sounded behind him, and then a gust of wind blew, Ding Bao was lifted up again and landed heavily.


    Qiu Dezhi''s face turned white with fright. He knew that something was wrong. Qin Fei was so strange that he couldn''t be bothered!


    He turned and wanted to run.


    "Want to run? Stay Qin Fei''s voice suddenly rang out behind him. Immediately after Qiu Dezhi, he felt that his vest had been caught. Then he rose out of thin air and was hit in the belly with a punch. Dantian made an explosion in the sea of Qi. His accomplishments were discharged for thousands of miles and he became a complete waste.


    "You dare to abolish me!" Qiu Dezhi''s face changed greatly, his body trembled, and his eyes were full of anger and despair.


    Qin Fei didn''t answer him. The people he brought with him screamed and fell to the ground one by one. Their accomplishments disappeared without a trace.


    The crowd of onlookers retreated towards the rear, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Everyone was very frightened. This scene was so strange that Qin Fei was not seen, but he was able to make Qiu Dezhi and others be abandoned. What was the mystery?


    At this time, the wind stopped, Qin Fei''s figure appeared in front of the public, his body flashed, passing in front of Qiu Dezhi and others, and he got the tokens one by one.


    "Get the hell out of here!" He looked at Qiu Dezhi coldly.


    "Qin Fei, you dare to abolish me, you wait!" Qiu Dezhi threw down a cruel word and left in a dilemma with others.


    Qin Fei''s eyes looked at the crowd around him. When he swept them away, everyone dodged and did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Pa pa..."


    Suddenly a burst of applause, Qin Fei eyes a cold.


    I saw a group of people come over. The signs on these people show their identity.


    "It''s xiaofengtuanfengyingwei!" Someone screamed out.


    Qin Han looked at the group of people.


    Su Quan was abandoned by himself. This time, it''s not the right person.


    "Qin Fei, you are very strong. You have practiced the mysterious skills of wind, and you can come and go without shadow! That''s brilliant The first one looked at Qin Fei arrogantly, and spoke as if he was the king of heaven. He was invincible and condescending.


    "You are..." Qin Fei looks at this person, face and Su Quan unexpectedly have a bit hang a phase.


    "Su Changlin, Su Quan is my brother!" The man said haughtily.


    "Su Changlin?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people next to him looked at the man in bewilderment.


    "Su Changlin, the head of the wind and shadow guard, has always been a dragon without a tail! You haven''t heard that he''s normal! He is a self-cultivation maniac. He never appears in front of outsiders. Even if he does it occasionally, no one has seen him. He only hears his name! This man is said to have been an eight fold master of the gods. He is only the leader of the Xiaofeng group! "


    "Cut, eight gods? You don''t see that Dingbao is also Bazhong. He was killed easily by Qin Fei! " Some people disdain to say.


    "What do you know? Although Ding Bao is strong, how can he be su Changlin''s opponent? You should know that although Xiaofeng regiment is a T-shaped team, it ranks first in the T-shaped team. In fact, there is not much difference between its real strength and C-shaped team. It''s just that the number of people is less. Although Su Changlin''s strength is only eight fold, his "fast wind formula" is a very powerful mysterious skill. His opponents can''t see him at all during the battle. He takes "fast wind formula" as an example "Jue" and the world of divinity will not be defeated! How strong do you think he is? " The speaker said excitedly.


    "What can the strong master do? How awesome People exclaimed, looking at Su Changlin''s look changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Qin Fei, do you hear me? I don''t want to do something to a weak person like you. Let''s abandon our cultivation. " Su Changlin looks at Qin Fei with pride.


    Su Quan then said, "Qin Fei, I said I wanted to take revenge on you! If you abandon your cultivation now, I can still leave you a corpse! "


    Qin Fei glanced at Su Changlin faintly, "please do it! It''s not my style to lose without fighting! "


    His words set off a thousand waves.


    "What? Su Changlin asked him to abandon himself. How dare he refuse? "


    "Silly! Facing Su Changlin, he has no chance of winning at all


    "It''s normal. In fact, how could you and I be scared to give up by him in a few words! I agree with Qin Fei! "


    Some people ridicule, others support Qin Fei.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help myself. Since you want to do it, I''ll help you! Wucheng, you go! I don''t want him standing after three moves! " Su Changlin said to a thin young man beside him.


    Wu Cheng came out and looked at Qin Fei with pride. He said with disdain: "boy, don''t wait for me to do it. You can finish it yourself!"


    Crazy!


    Wu Cheng is full of madness, and can''t stand it!


    "It''s him! Fengyingwei ranked the tenth expert! There are 18 people in the wind shadow guard of Xiaofeng group. Wu Cheng can be ranked in the top ten, and his cultivation has reached the quintessence of the gods. The formula of the strong wind has also been cultivated to the point of perfection. He once defeated the leader of the fire group, who was also a member of the t-number team, and only recovered after lying down for a month! "


    Some people breathed out the past of Wucheng, full of shock.


    Hearing this, Wu Cheng felt more crazy and enjoyed people''s exclamation.


    "Idiot! Things are done, not said! " Qin Fei disdains a way, light glance Wu Cheng, then move to Su Changlin: "you won''t let such a person do it?"


    "Well! Wu Cheng is enough to deal with you! " Su Changlin said slowly.


    This scene, however, arouses the fury of Wu Cheng. Qin Fei''s scorn is red and naked.


    In front of so many people, he was ignored by Qin Fei. This is a great shame!


    "To die!" Wu Cheng snorted angrily, and a blue air burst out of his body. Then he moved, turned into a gust of wind, and suddenly shot at Qin Fei.


    "It''s the formula of the wind! Wu Cheng used this mysterious skill! How fast


    "I can''t see the shadow clearly, just like the mysterious skill Qin Fei used just now!"


    In people''s eyes, they only saw a blue storm blowing towards Qin Fei with a look of horror.


    Qin Fei narrowed his eyes. He was quite sure that the speed and mysterious Qi in the book made people hallucinate their eyes. The essence did not change. What other people saw was just a shadow of the wind. However, Qin Fei saw that it was totally different from his mysterious power. The wind, the horse and the ox were not the same.


    Just as Wu Cheng approaches, thinking that he can defeat Qin Fei with one move, Qin Fei suddenly disappears in full view of the public, without any shadow.


    Standing high and low, Wucheng still has wind shadow and traces to find, but Qin Fei just disappeared directly and completely melted into the wind.


    Su Changlin''s eyes were awed and changed color, and he could no longer maintain his arrogance.


    With his cultivation, Qin Fei''s figure could not be found at this time, as if he did not exist in the void.


    "Back up!"


    He cried out to Wucheng, his face changed.


    However, it was too late. At the moment when Qin Fei disappeared, Wu Cheng snorted. He was heavily punched in his belly, and then he stepped back dozens of steps. His face was shocked and his mouth was bursting with blood.


    When the wind stops, there is no sound.


    Everyone was surprised to see Wu Cheng, even how he was defeated did not see clearly.


    Qin Fei came from the shadow and said faintly, "it''s a pity!"


    It is a pity that he failed to abolish Wucheng, leaving behind a disaster.


    "What a vicious heart Su Changlin looked at Qin Fei coldly, "as a fellow, you are so cruel. If Wu Cheng didn''t surpass you and take advantage of his speed, you would have abandoned his cultivation. You are such a person, damn it!"


    Qin Fei can''t help laughing when he hears the words and says sarcastically: "am I poisonous? It''s you who keep saying that you want to abolish my cultivation. Can you just say that you don''t want me to do it? Is that too logical? "


    "Well! You''re not qualified to talk to me about this! Since you want to die! Then I''ll help you! " Su Changlin''s breath suddenly changed. There was a gust of wind in the hall of the registration office. His whole body disappeared in the wind. A strong and domineering breath quickly approached Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks, releases the mysterious power in a hurry, and melts into the wind in the blink of an eye.


    All they heard was a crackle, but there was no sign of the two sides.


    "What a powerful Qin Fei! He can really fight Su Changlin! "


    "If he can resist Su Changlin, even if he is defeated, it is worth it! Admiration


    "Both of them fight with speed. It''s hard to win. Qin Fei is really strong! I can''t do without admiration! "The crowd exclaimed, and people always adored the strong. Although everyone didn''t think much of Qin Fei, now he was able to fight Su Changlin for so long without losing, so he couldn''t help but praise him.


    Su Quan and others are about to fall out of their eyes. They know Su Changlin''s strength best. They thought he would handle Qin Fei easily, but they didn''t know it would be like this.


    "Su Quan, who are you provoking? Even elder martial brother Su can''t beat him easily! " I almost hung up in the back of the city just now.


    In the heart of the practitioners, there is no difference between being abandoned and dying.


    "I don''t know that he has made such rapid progress. Last time he was just barely strong, but this time even my brother can resist. This boy can''t stay. He will become a serious trouble in the future." Su Quan''s face turned pale and said that the more he saw Qin Fei, the more he thought that Qin Fei would die. Qin Fei would never die. He would find trouble with him in the future.


    "Bang!"


    There was a violent explosion in the void, and two figures appeared from the void. At the same time, they retreated more than ten steps, motionless, looking at each other.


    Qin Fei''s mouth is bleeding and his breath is unsteady.


    But Su Changlin was covering his chest, where he was red with blood. He was short of breath, and his eyes were full of blood!


    "You are strong! The spirit four heavy unexpectedly can achieve such, Su Mou admires! " Su Changlin put away his arrogance and suddenly headed for Qin Fei. There was no murderous spirit in his words.


    Qin Fei sees his attitude change suddenly, can''t help a Leng, some don''t understand what he means, just want to fight to kill, how now suddenly changed.


    People are also puzzled, surprised at Su Changlin.


    "Brother, kill him!" Cried Su Quan.


    "Pa!" But Su Changlin raised his hand and slapped Su Quan. Su Quan was already a useless man. He couldn''t stand his slap. He was immediately fanned to the ground, covered his face and looked at his elder brother in pain. He didn''t understand how to go back to the downtown.


    Everyone was stunned. Su Changlin''s behavior was too strange.


    "Younger martial brother Qin! It''s my fault, Su Changlin! I''d like to take my own hand! Su Quan is at your disposal! I promise I won''t bring it up in the future! " Su Changlin suddenly raised his right arm in front of everyone, gritted his teeth, and a burst of blood mist exploded. He broke all the meridians on his arm, and the blood gushed out like a spring and dyed his whole body red.


    "This..."


    All the people were shocked to see his move, and they were shocked. Su Changlin actually apologized for hurting himself!


    He was so soft to Qin Fei! He is also willing to give Su Quan full power to Qin Fei.


    All this is beyond our imagination, but also reversed too suddenly.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are almost falling out. Is Su Changlin stupid? Besides, he didn''t really give up the fight with him just because of his speed.


    "Don''t you think my sincerity is not enough? Then Su is willing to give up another leg to make amends! " Su Changlin saw Qin Fei didn''t speak and gritted his teeth.


    "No! Forget it, since you said you would not mention it, forget it Qin Fei is also a softhearted person. People have done this. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t give up. It seems that Su Changlin really apologizes, and he doesn''t have to go to the end.


    "Thank you! Su Quan, go and kneel down for younger martial brother Qin! " Su Changlin nodded and suddenly looked at Su Quan sternly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Brother, what are you doing? Why are you so nice to him? Kill him Su Quan was surprised.


    He couldn''t understand why Su Changlin asked himself to apologize?


    "Son of a bitch! Kneel down at once Su Changlin stares at Su Quan angrily. He is so anxious that he wants to slap his brother to death.


    "I don''t kneel, let me apologize to him? There is no door Su Quan exclaimed.


    "I''m so angry! Kneel down


    Su Changlin slapped Su Quan, kicked him to the ground and knelt down in front of Qin Fei.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, it''s all our fault this time. Please forgive me!" Su Changlin bowed his head to Qin Feidao.


    "Forget it! You go, as long as you don''t provoke me later. " Qin Fei waved his hand lightly.


    "Good! Let''s go! See you later! " Su Changlin arched his hand, grabbed Su Quan and took them away from the crowd.


    All people are inexplicably looking at a scene, the situation reversed, ah, clearly the upper hand of Su Changlin, actually took the initiative to apologize and admit his mistake and left.


    Is it after the battle that he knows he is not Qin Fei''s opponent?


    Think of here, a lot of people show frightened expression, have to avoid, dare not surround Qin Fei around.


    Although Qin Fei was puzzled about Su Changlin''s abnormality, he didn''t want to think much since it was over.


    "Qin Fei, your token is done!" Then someone called.


    Qin Fei goes over, takes the token and puts on the orange robe.


    "It turns out that he is really a disciple of orange robe. As expected, he can take the fourth-class task!"


    When people saw his orange robe, they suddenly realized that he was not arrogant, but really advanced.


    "Younger martial brother Qin."


    At this time, a coquettish and mischievous voice sounded. Two girls came towards him. One of them was Chen Yu, and the other was her sister Chen Yao.


    It was Chen Yao who called him.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, are you here to take the task? My sister and I are looking for you everywhere. Han Yong says you are here! " Chen Yao walked up to him and laughed like a flower.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. Chen Yao is a few years younger than himself. But in Tianxuan village, Chen Yao is called his younger martial brother by the order of entering the house, which makes him speechless.


    Called younger martial brother by a little girl, he felt a fever on his face.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t shout so loud, OK?" Qin Fei smiles awkwardly and looks at Chen Yu: "elder martial sister, why are these four tasks so special? How can we all have requirements, and we need to form a team to complete them? "


    "Well, the fourth class missions are quite dangerous. From the beginning of the fourth class missions, some places will enter into other spheres of influence to complete, and single person operations will be greatly threatened. Therefore, it is required to form a team to complete, and there are strict regulations on the number of people. If you accept the task, you have to work with the orange robed disciple! " Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead and let me see which task is better!" Qin Fei nodded and formed a team to go. It was really troublesome. Some things would inevitably be exposed.


    Chen Yu is still busy and pulls Chen Yao away. When Chen Yao leaves, she keeps turning to see Qin Fei. She looks like she doesn''t give up.


    Qin Fei watched for a long time, selected several tasks, and then began to study carefully to see which one he could complete at the fastest speed.


    "Qin Fei, how are you thinking?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Qin Fei looked back and saw a yellow robed disciple coming. He could not help but frown. It was the man again.


    The last person who invited him to join the red frost group appeared in front of him again.


    After going back, he inquired about the xiahongshuang regiment from Bao. The regiment has a very good reputation. It is one of the top 20 teams in the c-brand. There are countless experts in the regiment, and there are nearly 100 of them.


    This yellow robed disciple seems to be a key member of the regiment. What''s his surname? Qin Fei once heard from Bao and forgot.


    Qin Fei thought in secret and said, "it''s brother ma. I want to think about it!"


    This time, he didn''t refuse directly. This man came just in time.


    "What else do you want to think about? You know better. The red frost regiment doesn''t enter anyone who wants to enter. I don''t know what our leader thinks. I''ll call you to join the regiment three times and four times. You''d better give me the answer now, so that I won''t run again! " Huang Pao disciple cold voice way.


    Qin Fei laughed, as if he didn''t put the other party''s arrogance in his heart. After thinking about it, he said, "I want to see your leader first. How do you look?"


    "See the chief? That''s fine! Come with me Seeing that his attitude had changed, Huang Pao''s disciples looked a little slower and turned to leave.


    Qin Han came to the building with a dark red skin.


    "Qin Fei, I''ve heard about your name for a long time. I saw you today. It''s really extraordinary!" The man looked at Qin Fei with a smile.


    "Commander, I want to know why you invited me to join the red frost group!" Qin Fei is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. I''m entrusted! I can give you everything you want! Including dealing with your enemies! Meiling battle, if you don''t want to face, I can easily deal with him! " The red frost commander''s eyes flashed a pure light way."Entrusted?" Qin Fei was stunned. When hongshuangtuan invited him, he didn''t have any reputation in the outer city. He didn''t know anyone in the outer city. Why would someone ask hongshuangtuan to help him?


    "Don''t be surprised. You don''t have to ask me. I can''t say who made me do it! But I can tell you clearly, we have no malice to you! All we have to do is help you to deal with all the troubles! " Chief Hongshuang said with a smile.


    Qin Fei saw that he had stopped his doubts, so he didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, the main task now is to improve his strength. With the free helper of red frost group, he naturally didn''t bother to refuse.


    "Well, I won''t ask. I''ll officially join the red frost group now! As for Meiling, you don''t have to do it. I will fight him in a few days to kill him! " Qin Feidao.


    "Good! Let me know what you want! " The red frost brightened his eyes.


    "I''m in urgent need of contribution to Tianxuan pagoda, so I''m going to take the fourth class task. You know, the fourth class task requires more people to form a team, so I''d like to ask you to arrange some orange robed disciples to complete the task with me!" Qin Feidao.


    "Do tasks? That''s OK! I''ll arrange it now! " Chief Hongshuang nodded.


    He looked out of the hall and asked the disciples waiting outside to come in.


    People outside the hall didn''t know what they were talking about before. The disciple surnamed Ma came in, looked at Qin Fei with disdain, and then saluted the leader respectfully.


    "Ma Lu, you immediately select the best 20 orange robed disciples in the regiment. After that, they will be in charge of Qin Fei, and they will obey his orders unconditionally!"


    "What?" Road a Leng, he was surprised to see Qin Fei a look, did not expect the head will give Qin Fei so much power.


    "Don''t you understand? Qin Fei is now a member of the red frost group. I want to set up an orange robe team led by Qin Fei! Do it at once Red frost leader is not happy way.


    "Oh, well, I''ll do it right away!" The road left in a hurry, his heart was full of shock, he did not expect that Qin Fei would be so valued by the team leader, just came to be a team leader.


    "Qin Fei, in front of others, you can call me commander. In private, we can be brothers. My name is Chihao. How old are you, I''ll call you brother Qin!" Red frost commander kind smile way.


    Qin Fei forbeared many doubts in his heart and nodded.


    Soon, twenty orange robed disciples came and received Chihao''s orders. They did not dare to oppose half of them. They all said that they would listen to Qin Fei''s orders.


    Qin Fei doesn''t chat with them either. He takes them to the task immediately.


    "Commander, would you be too much..." After Qin Fei left the road, he lowered his voice and said carefully.


    "The road." Chi Hao glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t care about. It''s no good knowing too much!"


    With a look in his eyes, the road immediately shrunk its neck and left in a hurry.


    Chi Hao stood up from his chair and said to the empty hall: "go to repay the little master, Qin Fei has entered the red frost group! We''ll report everything he does! "


    "Yes, sir


    A little ripple in the void disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Chi Hao sat down, his brows stretched out, and said to himself in a low voice, "where is this Qin Fei sacred? I can''t believe that I can attract the noble young villa master to worry about it in person. I have to get along with him in the future! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Qin Fei took the people back to the registration hall and went straight to the mission office.


    Fourth class task, is not Chen Yu in reception, for a middle-aged man.


    "What? You''re going to take a fourth class yellow assignment? " The man looks at Qin Fei in surprise.


    "Well, that''s the task. It requires more than 20 people. You see, I''ve brought it!" Qin Fei pointed to the orange robed disciple of the red frost group behind him with a smile.


    The main reason why he so readily agreed to join the red frost group is to receive this task.


    "Well, not bad! But young man, I can solemnly tell you that this task is very difficult. It has been on the list for almost a year, and no one dares to take it up so far. Do you know why? "


    "Go ahead, please Qin Fei said politely.


    "This task is to ask you to go to Tianmu Mountain to find a one hundred thousand year old Tianmu tree. This kind of Tianmu tree grows deep in the mountain. It is extremely dangerous and full of crises. If you are not careful, you will be doomed! The scattered disciples in the outer city have always been different from each other. In the face of crisis, they have their own plans. Once people''s minds are dispersed, this task can not be completed, so no one dares to go! Have you thought about it? " The man said patiently.


    "It''s OK, my heart will never be broken!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Seeing that he really made up his mind to take the task, the man didn''t say any more. He injected the details of the task into the token and handed it to Qin Fei.


    Out of the registration hall, Qin Fei said to the 20 people, "thank you very much. I''ll finish this task myself. You can go back first!"


    The fourth-class task only requires a certain number of people when they take over the task. This is also in order to prevent the disciples from dying in vain. However, there is no strict control over how many people take over the task to complete it.


    Qin Fei had made up his mind long ago. When he took over the task, he borrowed the people from the red frost group, and then nothing happened to them.


    The twenty people now listen to him and have to leave.


    Qin Fei is satisfied to fly out of Tianxuan outer city and head for tianmuling.


    There are some things, the later they are exposed, the better. He doesn''t want to be discovered as soon as possible.


    So even if he joined the red frost group, he didn''t want to take on a better task in the group, but still chose to be a loner.


    "Elder martial brother Su, he left Tianxuan city. According to the inquiry, he took the task of Tianmu!" Wutuan is on the way to Sulin.


    "Good! When I left the regiment for a while, someone asked me, "you said you were practicing!" Su Chang stood up in a forest, his eyes shining.


    Wu Cheng nodded and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    According to the map, tianmuling is located at the edge of tianxuanzhuang. It is a hilly area stretching tens of thousands of miles.


    It took Qin Fei more than an hour to get close to tianmuling. Along the way, he kept an eye on it. Since he said that tianmuling was extremely dangerous, of course, he had to take preventive measures. Along the way, he laid a teleportation array in a secret place every thousands of miles. If there was a crisis of life and death, he could retreat with the teleportation array.


    Flying to the deep of Qinling Mountains.


    In order to avoid trouble, he turned into a gust of wind, blowing over the woods, flying over the mountains, and quickly approached the depths.


    If you look for Tianmu, you can''t continue to hide in the wind. This Tianmu needs his careful identification. The specific age depends on its fineness and texture.


    Ten thousand year old Tianmu is brown, while one hundred thousand year old Tianmu is purple brown, with dragon like texture, which is very spectacular and beautiful.


    Qin Fei knows something about Tianmu. It''s hard and can be compared with steel. It''s an excellent material for refining utensils!


    Tianmu, which has a history of 100000 years, is a good product for refining the congenital Xuan ware.


    Qin Fei searched one by one. There are many Tianmu trees here, but Tianmu trees more than ten thousand years old are rare.


    After searching, he suddenly felt dizzy in his head, and his ears were buzzing. In front of him, Tianmu was shaking, and then he became a tree man.


    The feeling of vertigo became more and more intense. Qin Fei saw that these tree people opened their mouths and gave out a silent cry. The green sound waves were visible to the naked eye and flooded him from all directions. The feeling of vertigo was caused by these silent sound waves.


    The green light diffused like ripples. Qin Fei felt trapped in the mire. He moved slowly and had difficulty breathing. His pressure doubled. He felt like a huge stone weighing 10 million jin.


    Bang!


    The earth bursts, the sand flies away, the sky and the earth darken, and the void bursts out with loud sounds, just like the end.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Qin Fei''s body retreated more than ten steps, his breath was agitated, and his face was shocked.


    Hundreds of Tianmu trees around have turned into tree people, and the power of terror has swept the world.


    Whoo!


    A tree man waved his long arm and hit Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies backwards. He just wants to stabilize himself, but he is kicked to the ground by another tree man."Starburst!"


    Can no longer hide, bright stars, endless stars, hundreds of stars fall from the sky, whizzing hit the tree body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    There was an explosion and a sense of chaos.


    Whoo!


    Qin Feichang breathed a sigh, with lingering fear in his eyes.


    There are huge pits on the ground, and stars float around Qin Fei.


    Once they meet the enemy, they will quickly enlarge and crush them with a thunderous force.


    The sea of stars burst. Now Qin Fei is in full control, and his power is greatly increased.


    He looked at the sawdust all over the ground, and his eyes brightened. Among the sawdust, there were round beads the size of eggs, flashing green, releasing a strong breath.


    "Xuanhe!"


    These heavenly trees have been cultivated into demons, and have produced a kind of inner elixir similar to animal nucleus, which contains a strong breath.


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of Xuan cores floated and flew into his space ring.


    He tried to take out one, hold it in the palm of his hand, and run the mysterious Qi of the stars. He saw that the mysterious core vaporized instantly, and turned into a pure and vigorous Xuan Qi, which melted into his body.


    Whoo!


    The pores of the whole body are comfortable and refreshing.


    The golden and white Pisces in the Dantian turn suddenly and transform that power into a powerful air flow in his meridians and acupoints.


    "What a powerful force! The mysterious core of Tianmu is full of surging vitality and strength!" Qin Fei felt it carefully, and could not help sighing that a dark core was enough to resist his eating five pills of the same level.


    He was so happy that he couldn''t help looking deeper into tianmuling with a bright smile.


    "Tianmu, I''m coming!"


    He gave a loud drink, and was covered with starlight, like a dazzling star, rushing towards a forest of heavenly trees.


    About half an hour after he left, a figure appeared in the sawdust.


    "What happened? Is it a meteor hitting the ground? " Su Changlin looked at the land in horror, his face changed slightly.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a loud noise from a hundred miles away. His eyes narrowed, his body turned into a gust of wind, and he rushed to the other side.


    Knowing the advantages of Xuanhe, Qin Fei naturally tries his best. At this time, he doesn''t care what task he is doing, so he has enough strength to prepare for a big fight.


    As soon as he got close to the Tianmu forest, he caused a terrible reaction. Thousands of Tianmu trees turned into tree people, drowning him like a vast ocean.


    In the blink of an eye, the stars are shining. The stars fall from the sky, smashing the tree people one after another, leaving a mysterious core.


    The loud noise was naturally caused by him.


    Qin Fei looked at the Xuanhe all over the ground. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. With a wave of his hand, countless Xuanhe flew up and circled around him.


    "Ha ha, good thing!"


    Just as he was about to put away the mysterious core, he suddenly looked at the time.


    I saw a roar of sand and rocks along the way.


    "Fast wind!"


    Qin Fei hummed coldly, staring at the strong wind to see what the other side meant.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, long time no see!"


    Su Changlin appeared in the wind, smiling.


    "Let''s see what we''ve come for! We don''t have to beat around the Bush! " Qin Fei a wave, all Xuan nuclear put up, coldly looking at Su Changlin.


    He doesn''t think that the other party is also here to carry out the task.


    "Have a good time! We don''t talk nonsense! Give up your mysterious skills! I can let you go! " Su Changlin said with a smile, it seems that Qin Fei is not worried.


    At the end of his speech, he looked at the dense stars around Qin Fei''s body, showing his disdain. He thought that these were just some mysterious skills that Qin Fei practiced. He didn''t pay attention to them. His main purpose was Qin Fei''s speed skills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Su Changlin, you are mean!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, and instantly understood his meaning.


    "Ha ha, I''m not mean. I''m just after powerful power! Last time I fought with you, your speed surprised me! Even the "wind code" is not as good as your mysterious skills, others just think that I shake hands with you and make peace, and that your speed is not as fast as me, but I know best that your speed is faster than me, and you are shapeless and powerful many times! In order not to let other people covet, I deliberately and you make peace, until now! You have two choices: hand over the mysterious skill, or I''ll find it on you when you die! " Su Changlin is full of confidence.


    He is not in a hurry. There is no other person here except him and Qin Fei. He is not afraid of being robbed by others.


    Qin Fei laughs. Su Changlin is really calculating. He is so cunning. He says that Su Changlin took the initiative at that time, and there must be some conspiracy.


    "Now that you''ve said that I''m faster than you, do you think you can beat me?" Qin Fei secretly turns Xuanqi, but his face is not flustered.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to beat you! I didn''t try my best in the last World War, but I don''t have to worry about it this time! Although my speed is not as good as you, but the gap in strength is enough to make up for it! Beat you, I don''t feel any suspense! But I think you are a talented person. I can''t bear to kill you. If you are willing to hand over your mysterious skills, I can spare your life and make you a slave to me! " Su Changlin laughs.


    "Yes? It seems that you are very confident! Then you have the ability to take it yourself! "Wave folding palm!"


    Qin Fei made a sudden advance and made a blow. He must not wait for Su Changlin to take the lead.


    "Ignorance!"


    Su Changlin hummed coldly and did not move. A shield formed by the wind suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    The wave folding palm smashed on it, rippling layer upon layer. Qin Fei stepped back in a hurry with a look of horror, unable to break the other side''s wind shield.


    "Now let''s see, in addition to speed, my strength is much better than you!" Su Changlin moved and stepped out. The sky and the earth roared, the wind was strong, and the sawdust on the earth flew up, turning into a flash of light. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he shot at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei quickly retreated, trying to avoid it, but it was too late, and countless sawdust instantly drowned him.


    The armor of fire appeared, covering him all over and resisting the attack.


    Bang Bang


    The flame armor burns, and the endless flame covers the sky, burning all the sawdust to ashes.


    Su Changlin hummed coldly. After a stroke, several tornadoes appeared.


    Tornadoes set off the earth''s surface, flying sand and rocks.


    Qin Fei bathes in the fire, just like the God of fire. He punches out with the wind and thunder.


    Boom!


    The tornado was blown away by him.


    Suddenly, Su Changlin appeared in front of Qin Fei. He pointed out that the sharp howl pierced the eardrum, and the world was shocked.


    Qin Fei quickly retreated. Su Changlin carried the power of piercing the stone and could not resist it.


    "Want to go back? It''s too late Su Changlin hummed coldly. A strong wind shot out of his fingertips and quickly turned into a little streamer. In the blink of an eye, it hit Qin Fei''s flame armor.


    Bang!


    The burning flame went out instantly, and the sound of fragmentation came from the flame armor.


    WOW!


    Qin Fei looks at his armor in horror. He is broken by a point and can''t recover.


    Su Changlin a finger, earth shaking, with destructive power!


    "Die


    He had a good hand, five fingers open, and the wind between heaven and earth was loud. Qin Fei only felt that the space around him was stifling. If a huge net was formed, it was shrinking and wanted to restrain him.


    "The butcher''s sword!"


    The kitchen knife cuts down the wind net.


    "I''ll take yours, too!" Su Changlin''s eyes brightened, his body flew up, his hands were under virtual pressure on the ground, the earth trembled violently, the ground rolled up, countless boulders flew up out of thin air, the heaven and the earth were covered with boulders and dust, Qin Fei was like a boat, tottering!


    Boom, boom


    Boulders, like shells, shot at Qin Fei with lightning speed.


    Each one has the power of one million catties, which is extremely powerful.


    Qin Fei was shocked, and the armor of the star God appeared, covering his whole body.


    Bang Bang


    In the starlight, the huge stones are broken into powder.


    Su Changlin''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that you have hidden your strength! There are many good things! It''s all over. Everything will be mine! "


    He suddenly raised his hand, a hundred meter high peak rose in the distance, and came towards Qin Fei.


    "Iron castle!"


    Qin Fei shakes his hand, and the giant appears. It collides with the mountain peak and makes an earth shaking noise.


    "Damn it Su Changlin was angry, and a long sword appeared in his hand. With a stroke in the air, hundreds of swords suddenly appeared, covering Qin Fei''s whole body."Xuanling Ding!"


    Qin Fei was afraid that the armor could not resist, so he quickly used the Xuanling Ding to protect his whole body.


    "Congenital treasure! I''m so lucky! All this is mine Su Changlin saw Xuanling Ding as a dog saw bones, full of greed and possession.


    "Yes? I''ll see what you can do Qin Fei hit the real fire, no longer defense, take the initiative to attack!


    The star knife appears in the air, and Qin Fei cuts it down.


    "Hum!"


    Su Changlin looked at the star knife with disdain, and a set of tiger shaped armor appeared on his body, and a sword went towards the star knife.


    "Crackle!"


    The sound of the metal exchange broke the sword into two pieces.


    "What?" Su Changlin angrily called out and quickly backed back.


    "Late!"


    Qin Fei''s voice is as cold as ice, and the star blade breathes out the bright light of the stars, and cuts down toward Su Changlin.


    Su Changlin had nowhere to retreat at this time. He looked frightened, and his eyes were almost staring out. He watched the star knife chop down.


    "Boom!


    Just as he was about to be split into two parts, suddenly the earth shook violently, like a strong earthquake, making people unstable.


    The earth shook, the knife split the wrong position, fell on Su Changlin''s side, leaving a long knife mark on the ground.


    They didn''t care to fight any more. They looked at the depth of tianmuling and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A breath of terror surged between the heaven and the earth, locking them firmly. Under the pressure, Qin Fei felt that even his breathing became extremely difficult.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a huge tree man is stepping towards this side, as high as 100 feet, standing up to the heaven and earth, and emitting a brilliant green light. A strong and powerful breath is transmitted from it. It seems that it has become the only existence between the heaven and the earth, terrifying and powerful.


    "Who killed so many of my people?" The giant tree man looked down at Qin Fei and Su Changlin, his eyes as bright as the sun and the moon, as big as a basket.


    "It''s him!" Su Changlin quickly points to Qin Feidao.


    He was very scared. The tree man felt death to him. He was sure that the tree man didn''t need to do anything, and he would be directly shocked to death by the prestige he sent out!


    Qin Fei looks at him angrily. Hell, this guy doesn''t care about his family at all?


    Forget it, this guy wants to kill himself. How can he care about those?


    "It''s not me, it''s him!" Qin Fei shakes his head and points to Su Changlin.


    "You''re bullshit. I saw you smash these tianmushu people when I came here!" Su Changlin said angrily.


    When Qin Fei heard this, he turned his eyes and suddenly came to Su Changlin. He was very close to him and said, "elder martial brother Su, how can we say that we are in the same family? Now we should share a common hatred."


    Su Changlin saw that his body was close to him. He quickly flashed to one side and said, "who''s with you? You dare to kill the tree man. I''ll see how you die this time! "


    Qin Fei suddenly laughed and said to the giant tree, "Dear tree man, I really didn''t kill your people. Look, who is stronger between me and his cultivation?"


    The giant tree man looked at it and said with disdain, "although you are both very weak, his realm is much stronger than you!"


    "That''s right! I can''t even beat him. How can I kill your people? He''s the killer! He still has the mysterious core of Shuren! " Qin Fei is serious.


    "Xuanhe?" Su Changlin a Leng, oneself where come what Xuan core?


    The tree man stared at Su Changlin and felt it for a moment. His eyes flashed with anger and said angrily, "it''s really you! I want to argue! "


    It reached out to Su Changlin, and several Xuan cores flew out of Su Changlin''s robe and fell into Shuren''s hand.


    Su Changlin was silly. He suddenly understood that Qin feisai had given it to him. It was a frame of blame! He must have just pushed it against himself. This guy is so mean!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Dear tree man, I didn''t do it, he gave it to me!" Su Changlin quickly points to Qin Feidao.


    "Brother Su, don''t talk nonsense! Dear tree man, but his eyes are bright, how can he believe your lies? Now that the evidence is solid, do you still want to argue? I think you''d better admit it. It''s a big crime to kill the tree man! I can''t save you, either Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn you!" Shu Ren points at Su Changlin and grabs him, but he can''t resist at all.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "Dear Shuren, since you have found the murderer, I will not accompany you. Goodbye! I''ll never see you again


    With that, he flashed and wanted to leave.


    "Human beings, I haven''t seen human beings for a long time. Your strength is what I need. Stay!" Suddenly, the tree man reached out and caught him.


    Qin Fei was so anxious and struggling that he had no choice but to cultivate people.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The earth trembles, and the tree man grabs Qin Fei and takes a big step towards the depth of tianmuling.


    Soon came to a forest, where there are more than ten thousand years of Tianmu. Qin Fei was shocked to find that there are tens of millions of Tianmu trees, which are boundless. There are countless Tianmu trees more than one hundred thousand years.


    In the center of this forest, there is a huge open space with a diameter of several kilometers. There is a huge earth pit on the ground.


    Just when he felt strange, the tree man went to the earth pit, stepped on it, and turned into Tianmu. Qin Fei and Su Changlin were thrown on the ground.


    They looked at each other and wanted to run.


    "Wu..."


    Tianmu suddenly took out a green horn to blow.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The earth vibrated, and the endless trees around them turned into tree people one after another, forming thousands of troops and trapping them inside.


    "This..." Qin Fei''s face turned white with fright. Hell, what kind of bugle is it? It wakes all the tree people up. How can it escape?


    Su Changlin''s body flashed and turned into a gust of wind. He wanted to soar to the sky.


    "Pa!"


    A group of tree people shot him to the ground and spat blood.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to move. Although he was better than Su Changlin, he didn''t dare to try. These tree people are not vegetarians!


    "What do you want?" Qin Fei saw that the tree man only surrounded but did not fight. He could not help asking the huge tree man.


    "I am the king of Tianmu! You human beings always come to my territory to slaughter my people. Today I will use you to sacrifice the dead Tianmu people! I''m going to suck up your mystery and let you pay the price! " The huge king of Tianmu roared, and two green tentacles stretched out from his huge trunk and suddenly entangled Qin Fei and his wife.


    "Ah..." Su Changlin was the first to utter a scream, and his body withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, with a slap, his robe fell to the ground, and his whole body disappeared. He turned into a pure mysterious Qi and was swallowed by the king of Tianmu along the tentacles.


    Dong


    His tokens and space rings fell to the ground one after another.


    Qin Fei''s eyes almost fell out, and he felt a huge energy coming from his tentacles.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Tianmu king has reached the realm of God and hell.


    This phagocytic force is irresistible, quickly diffuses Qin Fei''s whole body.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the stars suddenly burst out, and the golden and white Pisces suddenly turned quickly in the elixir field, and then appeared above Qin Fei, releasing unparalleled energy.


    At this moment, Qin Fei feels that he can''t move. He watches the golden white Pisces play alone. At this moment, the golden white Pisces seem to have been out of his control and are fighting against the phagocytic power of Tianmu king.


    Both of them have the power of swallowing. At this time, it can be said that they are just like each other.


    In the rotation of the golden and white Pisces, a snow-white spirit grass flew out and came directly to the king of Tianmu. The king of Tianmu exclaimed: "no, how can you have a ghost without Tianmu? Damn it


    In its cry of surprise, the dark and unreal heavenly grass burst out a dazzling white light and planted it on the crown of the tree. The white light diffused and gradually took root in its body. The endless green awns began to be assimilated by the white light, and the breath of the king of Tianmu weakened a little bit.


    Qin Fei''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t expect that Youhuan wutiancao had such terrible ability.


    At the same time, the golden and white Pisces disintegrated, a golden energy soared into the sky, and the same energy was thrown into the trunk of the king of Tianmu. The golden light quickly merged with the white light, recombined into a Pisces shape, and began to rotate rapidly.


    "No No... " In the cry of Tianmu king, his trunk was shrinking, and his whole body was quickly engulfed by the golden white Pisces.


    All around tianmushu people are at a loss. They look at all this blankly and can''t help.


    Qin Fei stayed in the same place. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, it was the golden and white Pisces who saved his life.


    With the phagocytosis of the golden and white Pisces, pure energy began to spread into his body, which made his breath soar and burst, and the energy in his body reached the critical point.Qin Fei felt as if he was flying. He was climbing up. There was another explosion in his body. The world changed color, and he reached the sixth level.


    The power of the king of heavenly wood is constantly spread into his body, and the golden and white Pisces have also changed at this moment. It turns into a Tai Chi pattern, which suddenly becomes larger and covers the huge body of the king of heavenly wood.


    At this time, the grass broke out more and more bright light, shining to the four directions, all the tree people kneel to the ground, constantly kowtow.


    Boom!


    At last, his body explodes into the sky, and the green grass is thrown into the sky.


    The Tai Chi pattern dribbles around and comes to Qin Fei''s body. It doesn''t enter his body. It turns into a tattoo and stays on his chest. Then it disappears.


    Hoo


    Qin Fei''s body flew out of thin air, and his body crackled. A breath of earth shaking spread out, and the breath rose steadily, which made him great progress again.


    Qin Fei only felt that his whole body''s meridians seemed to be broken by the rich mysterious Qi. He felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help roaring. In the process of breathing, the wind and the clouds changed, and the colorful light enveloped him, making him look like a peerless God.


    Boom!


    The sky is torn open, and countless stars are shining in the void. The bright starlight sprinkles down and envelops him.


    Hum


    A wave swept away, and all the tree people came into contact with the wave and retreated.


    The sand and the stone fly between the heaven and the earth, and the breath is violent.


    Qin Fei opened his eyes and burst out two lights, one golden and one white, with Tai Chi rotation, giving off a frightening atmosphere.


    Roar!


    A golden dragon appeared behind his shoulder, hovering in the air, showing the power of the dragon in bursts, and all the beasts surrendered!


    The star sky god armor has changed its shape, shining like a scorching sun.


    Qin Fei''s breath became more and more strong. At this time, from the sky, a thick arm of lightning came down and directly chopped at him.


    He stretched out his hand and took a flash of light from his face.


    Boom, boom


    As if he had touched the mechanism, the lightning in the sky was splitting like rain. Qin Feichang, with a shout, rose to the ground and flew up. The Dragon roared angrily and the stars were shining. He cut out the lightning with one knife, accompanied by the wind and cloud, and directly broke the lightning all over the sky into countless stars, drowning him.


    In this endless sea of stars, he drank for a long time, and the Tai Chi pattern showed up in the heaven and earth, and the surging power swept the sky.


    At this time, all the tree people were kneeling down in submission, and their faces were frightened.


    Qin Fei stands in the center of the Tai Chi pattern, his eyes twinkling, and his whole body exudes the air of looking down at the world.


    At this time, his strength has successfully broken through to the divine master, which is enough to be proud of heaven and earth.


    Whoo!


    He landed like a whale swallowing water, absorbing all the stars into his body, and the Dragon returned to his armor.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he reached out, the green horn on the ground flew up.


    "Wu..."


    When the trumpet sounded, all the tree people trembled one after another and returned to their original state, standing between heaven and earth.


    Qin Fei looks at the horn with satisfaction. The golden and white Pisces devour the queen of Tianmu, and all the information is mastered by him. The horn is refined by the king of Tianmu with pure energy and his most precious heart of Tianmu. It can command all the plants to incarnate into human form and help fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    In the Tianmu forest, there are countless Tianmu trees with a history of 100000 years. Qin Fei picked up one at random and put it away. Then he went to the place where Su Changlin died and picked up his token and space ring.


    Qin Fei looked at the token first, but he was overjoyed that there were nearly 200000 contribution points in it. Su Changlin was worthy of being a master at the top of the mountain.


    Then he looked inside the space ring, which made him very happy. There were all Su Changlin''s treasures, a piece of armor of divine rank, two long swords, several bottles of pills, a mysterious skill book, and a large number of top-quality Xuanshi.


    Qin Fei opened the mystery, it is the "wind code.".


    These things are useless to him except pills, but they can be used by Han Yong.


    When he got familiar with it, he needed to find a place to practice again.


    Towards evening, he opened his eyes and stood up, ready to return to tianxuanzhuang, the task has been completed, now there is no pressure to deal with Meiling, he is full of confidence.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge noise came from the west, about a thousand miles away.


    Qin Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. The terrible energy came from such a distance.


    There must be someone fighting over there!


    Qin Fei thought about it, and forced himself to see what happened, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble.


    He turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and the Tai Chi pattern in his body came out. The mysterious grass appeared automatically, shooting away in the direction of the loud noise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Fei was surprised to catch up with him. The mysterious grass didn''t listen to his command. He had to catch up and stop it all.


    Soon, a strong wave came, and the fighting was startling. The distance was less than a hundred Li. At this time, the grass stopped, flashed a piece of white light, and disappeared.


    Qin Fei doesn''t understand what''s going on, but the action of the mysterious grass makes him feel strange. He thinks that there must be something that attracts him. Moreover, he can sense the existence of the mysterious grass, and it steals and sneaks to the battle place.


    He had to harden his head, but also into the wind, toward the battle site quickly.


    No matter what, you can''t lose it.


    Near, I saw this is a valley, the valley of rocks flying, stirring up the breath of terror.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to get too close and watched the two sides of the battle. One side was in a blue robe and used all kinds of mysterious weapons, while the other side was in a black robe. During the battle, his hands kept pinching out all kinds of runes, which was very powerful.


    There are dozens of corpses in the valley, both of them.


    There were about 100 people in the blue robe side and only about 50 people in the black robe side. On the contrary, the people in the black robe had the upper hand, and the corpses on the ground were mostly in the green robe side.


    "Damn it! Yu Quan, Jiutian magic spirit fruit was discovered by our ancestral village first. Get out of here A big man in the blue robe yelled angrily.


    On the other side of the black robe, a middle-aged man said with a smile: "Fan Yang! You can''t say that! The nine heaven magic fruit is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It was born in the beginning of the flood and wasteland, and can be obtained by people who are predestined, regardless of who comes first and who comes second! I advise you that this is from our Diling village. Your ancestral village is not qualified for it. You''d better get out of here as soon as possible! "


    "Well! Don''t think you can succeed in this way! People in our dilingzhuang have never been used to surrender without fighting! You have to pay for what you want! " Fan Yang gave a cold drink, holding a round of moon like Xuanqi, and rushed towards Yu quanyue.


    "Nine heaven magic fruit?" Qin Fei thought for a moment, wondering what it was.


    However, the identity of these people surprised him. He did not expect that these two groups of people were Diling village and renzu village, two of the three villages.


    Taboo place, three villages, two prefectures and one place, the strength of these two groups of people can not be underestimated!


    Qin Fei was more careful, sensing the mysterious grass, but he saw that it was invisible and flew into the center of the battle. There was a crypt where people from both sides were scrambling to enter, but they were stopped by each other.


    Whoosh!


    The mysterious grass flies into the cave. Qin Fei is surprised. Isn''t the magic fruit in the cave?


    Thinking of this, he also carefully avoided both sides of the battle and entered the crypt with the wind.


    The grotesque rocks of the earth are very jagged. It seems that it has been a long time. He goes to the depth of the cave with the mysterious grass.


    About 500 meters ahead, the terrain in front of it widened. Suddenly, a small underground lake appeared. In the middle of the lake, there was a stone pillar protruding, about three meters high. On the top of the stone pillar, a colorful plant, green and lush, exuded dazzling light, and sent out a surging and vast breath. Even though it was so far away, the Qin Dynasty was very happy Fei also feels the strength and uniqueness of that force.


    "Is this the magic fruit of nine days?" Qin Fei looked at the nine green fruits on the top of the plant and was surprised.


    The fruit is as big as an egg. It is green and crystal clear. It seems that there is a dragon floating inside. It is very gorgeous and mysterious.At this time, the dark and unreal grass did not move any more, stayed at the edge of the lake, appeared and flashed back to the Taiji map.


    Qin Fei is in a dilemma. The nine heaven magic spirit fruit is the most precious one. He is not willing to get it. But when he looks at the calm lake, he is in a dilemma. Generally, there are powerful mysterious beasts guarding the treasure of heaven and earth. The lake is far from the bottom. He is surprised to find out that the breath of the nine heaven magic spirit fruit makes him feel better Stress block, unable to detect any situation in the lake, so he did not dare to move easily!


    What should we do?


    90% of the lakes are in danger. If you rush past rashly, you don''t know what kind of danger you will face. It seems that you have to think of another way to do this.


    The sound of fighting outside came in, Qin Fei''s eyes turned, and he immediately thought of an idea. Why not use these people to achieve his goal?


    If you want to make use of those people, you have to think of a perfect way. Otherwise, if you are killed, you will die.


    Qin Fei pondered for a long time, eyes a bright, into the wind, fly out of the crypt, see the battle is still fierce.


    He looked at the scene in the battlefield, his heart moved, quietly appeared in the crypt near the two weaker people.


    At this time, the two sides keep a balance in the battle. The people of Diling village and renzu village hold the opponent in check. As long as there is a little external force to join, it will break the balance.


    The strength of these three fighters is equal to Qin Fei''s, and he thinks it is safest to choose them.


    He quietly approached the three and hid behind a stone. A green light flashed out. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter the body of the man in dilingzhuang.


    The man was fighting and suddenly paralyzed.


    This paralysis, slow action, how can such an accident occur in the battle?


    Suddenly, the people of renzuzhuang seized the plane, and the two of them shot together, smashing the man''s body in an instant.


    While there was no match, the two jumped into the crypt.


    When the people of dilingzhuang see this, they are in a hurry and are preempted by the people of renzuzhuang. This is not good.


    "Come on, get in the crypt! Don''t let them take the treasure Black robed Yu Quan roared.


    All of a sudden, they abandoned their opponents and rushed to the ground.


    At the same time, Fan Yang also took the crowd to chase in quickly.


    Originally, they were fighting outside in order not to let the fighting force affect the nine days magic spirit fruit, but now we can''t care about anything. The people of renzu village broke the tacit understanding first, and other people naturally can''t stay.


    Qin Fei laughs and takes back the green arrow from the corpse. Then he looks at the corpses everywhere. He can''t help but smile. There must be a lot of good things on the corpses. He won''t miss any chance.


    A gust of wind, Qin Fei quickly swept over the body, will all search again, just leisurely into the crypt.


    At this time, the people of Liangzhuang were going to the lake and soon came to the shore.


    Two disciples of zuzhuang couldn''t help but fly up to the stone pillar.


    The disciples of dilingzhuang want to rush over, but they are stopped by Yu Quan.


    Even Fan Yang of renzu village, seeing the two disciples rushing up, frowned and asked others not to act rashly.


    "Wow..."


    Just as the two men approached the lake, the surface of the lake suddenly rippled and the huge waves rolled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    With the waves rolling, a huge mouth suddenly rushed out of the lake and swallowed the two people in one mouthful.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the lake. After the monster swallowed people, it sank down again. We didn''t see what it was.


    Qin Fei chattered at the back of the crowd. Hell, the things in the lake were terrible. Those two people who were swallowed were five masters. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. They didn''t even struggle.


    "Yu Quan! Shall we discuss something? " On the other side, he roared.


    "You say it Yu Quan said in a deep voice.


    "The monster in the lake is at least in the realm of Shenzong. Why don''t we put down the fight for the time being, kill the monster first, and then rely on our own abilities?" Fan Yangdao.


    "Good! Now it can only be so! How to act? " Yu Quan has no other way. Jiutian magic fruit is in front of him, but he is stopped by the monster in the lake. We must find a way to solve this problem.


    "It''s easy! Let''s work together to kill the monster as soon as it comes out! " Fan Yang said.


    "Yes! Then you go first! " Yu Quan nodded.


    "What do you mean? Working together, right? Why do you want us to go first so that you can pick a bargain? " Fan Yang was furious. Didn''t Yu Quan mean to play with him?


    "Ha ha, Fan Yang, you don''t understand me. You go up first, and we''ll cushion later. Isn''t it the best to attack back and forth?" Yu Quan said with a smile.


    "Well! Don''t you think I don''t know? Monster, take advantage of us! Do you really think you''re smart? " Fan Yang disdains the way.


    Both sides argue endlessly, that is, no one is willing to go together. Even if they go together, they don''t believe in each other.


    Qin Fei saw that they didn''t mean to fight for a long time. He could not help but scold these guys that they were really full and had nothing to do. If they had the strength to fight, they might as well fight with the monster for several rounds.


    As soon as his eyes turned, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Well, since you don''t go up, I''ll give you some more material!


    He flew over the heads of the people and appeared at the edge of the lake. When the two sides were making a noise, he suddenly appeared and yelled at both sides: "you cowards, I''ll be rude first!"


    With that, he rushed to the stone pillar.


    "No, that boy wants to take the magic fruit! Everybody up Yu Quan saw a strange guy suddenly appear to snatch, which also take care of others, hurriedly fly up, toward Qin Fei.


    Fan Yang was also out of control at this time, calling his disciples to fly up in an instant.


    For a moment, more than 100 people flew over the lake to chase Qin Fei.


    At this time, they forget the monster. They only know that the magic fruit of nine days can''t be taken away by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei saw that they were all over the lake, and at the same time, huge waves began to roll on the surface of the lake. Knowing that the monster was about to rush out, he cracked his mouth and laughed, and his body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No! We''re in the game Yu Quan was in a big hurry. He was just ready to call the crowd back, but it was too late. The huge wave surged into the sky. This time, the huge monster appeared. It was an octopus. His eight long tentacles suddenly rolled up, caught more than a dozen people in an instant, and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "Damn it! Kill it Fan Yang was furious and took the lead in killing the octopus.


    The octopus was so terrible that he didn''t lose the slightest chance to fight with others. He dragged everyone down and no one could get close to the stone pillar.


    But there are exceptions, like Qin Fei!


    He was in the wind, invisible, while the people around the octopus, Hula appeared on the stone pillar, reached out and grabbed the nine days magic fruit.


    Whoosh


    A sharp voice suddenly came out from under the stone pillar. Qin Fei''s hair stood up and his back was cold!


    He quickly back, saw a python appeared on the stone column, wrapped around the column, the long body even long with three huge Python head, each Python head has only one eye, each eye color is different, tentacles a stretch, rolled a dozen people, swallowed.


    Yu Quan and a dozen of his disciples returned to the shore, while Fan Yang on the other side also came back in a dilemma, and there were only less than ten people left.


    When Octopus saw them coming ashore, he didn''t chase them. Instead, he turned and rode the wind and waves toward the stone pillar.


    "Who is that boy?" The surviving disciple of renzu village pointed to Qin Fei and said in horror.


    "It''s like the robe of tianxuanzhuang!" Someone in dilingzhuang replied.


    Yu Quan and Fan Yang raised their eyes to look at it. At this time, it happened that the three boa constrictors were banging!


    As soon as the Tai Chi map was put in and out, the three heads of the three Python suddenly broke, and the three eyes flew up and were swallowed by the Tai Chi map.


    On the other side, the dark and unreal grass suddenly became bigger, the petals were in full bloom, the stamens extended from the inside, and swallowed the octopus.


    That''s octopus, the monster in the realm of God King. It was eaten by a flower.


    The fog was thick, and the people on the bank were talking about what happened inside.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "I guess the octopus and the three Python must be enemies. Now the boy must have been dead for a long time. They are fighting for the magic fruit of nine days!"


    Yu Quan is confident.


    "Well! Nine days magic fruit is my Fan Yang''s! It''s just that those two monsters are killing each other. We''ll pick them up later! " Fan Yang disdains the way.


    Everyone thinks Qin Fei is dead. How can he defeat those two monsters?


    We''d better wait for the end of the battle. We''d better lose both sides and pick up the leak.


    Who knows, after a while, there was no sound inside, the battle seemed to stop, and the white fog shrouded over the stone column, making people unable to see what happened inside.


    "What''s the matter? Did they kill each other and die? " Yu Quan was surprised.


    Fan Yang frowned and doubted: "it doesn''t make sense. They are so strong that they can''t fight so fast!"


    "Whatever! Anyway, I''m going to have a look first! " Yu Quan''s impulsive way is that when the battle is over, he can''t pick the leak for Fan Yang. Before he finishes his words, he takes his disciples to the lake and rushes towards the stone pillar.


    When Fan Yang saw that they had moved, he couldn''t bear it. He quickly called the crowd to catch up.


    At this time, Qin Fei was picking the nine day magic fruit on the stone pillar. As soon as he put the whole plant down, he heard a shout: "Damn, put down the nine day magic fruit!"


    He rushed into the space ring and looked back. It was Yu Quan who rushed over with the people from dilingzhuang, with an angry expression.


    Behind them, the people of renzuzhuang also came in a hurry, murderous.


    "Sorry, this baby is mine! Goodbye Qin Fei''s body flashed into the wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it, get out of here!" Yu Quan and others angrily smashed the emptiness around, but there was nothing. At this time, Qin Fei had already rushed out of the crypt.


    "What else are you looking for? That boy is weird. He must have gone out. Let''s chase him! " Fan Yang calms down, scoffs at Yu Quan, and takes people from renzu village to chase him outside the crypt.


    Qin Feifei is less than a hundred li away from the crypt. Suddenly, the ethereal grass flies out again and dribbles around his space ring.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the performance of the dark and unreal heavenly grass was really weird. It seemed that it had something to do with the nine heaven unreal spirit fruit. Anyway, it was far enough away from the people in the two villages now, so I just wanted to see what the dark and unreal heavenly grass wanted to do.


    He found a secret place to hide, and then took out the nine days magic fruit.


    As soon as it was taken out, the dark and unreal grass suddenly plunged into the fruit. For a moment, it was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes. The breath of terror broke out and swept all over the world like a sea tide.


    "No!" Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly took out the Xuanling Ding and covered it all around, so as not to let his power leak out, so as not to attract the attention of the two Zhuang people.


    However, it''s too late. Bursts of air breaking sound came from the distance. Yu Quan, Fan Yang and others came quickly. They were obviously shocked by the leaked energy.


    "The boy of Tianxuan villa, hand over the nine heaven magic spirit fruit immediately! Or you''ll be dead! " Yu Quan scolds Qin Fei in Xuanling Ding.


    "Idiot! Do you think I''ll hand it in? " Qin Fei disdains the way.


    "No? Don''t think you have this mysterious weapon to protect your body, we can''t help you! Attack me Yu Quan said angrily, calling all the people in dilingzhuang to attack xuanlingding.


    "Bang!"


    A fierce attack, Xuanling Ding crackling sound, but it is steady if Taishan grain silk did not move.


    "Good guy, it''s the most precious thing in the world! It''s a bargain this time! " Yu Quan''s eyes are bright. He greedily looks at Xuanling Ding and says to Fan Yang, "brother fan, let''s deal with this boy first, and then talk about other things."


    Fan Yang and others stood to watch the excitement. At this time, they saw the greedy color in Xuanling Ding''s eyes and nodded: "good! Today we''re going to kill him together! "


    The two sides are now looking at Qin Fei''s congenital treasure, and are ready to work together against him.


    For a moment, nearly 30 people from both sides launched an attack together, and all kinds of mysterious skills roared towards the Xuanling Ding.


    Bang!


    Although Xuanling Ding still resisted the attack, it was shaken out of 100 meters and rolled in the air. Qin Fei''s brain was dizzy and couldn''t stand it!


    If it goes on like this, not to mention being killed by them, they will lose their lives just by torture.


    Qin Fei sneered and took out the green horn, which he named "Tianmu horn".


    "Wu..."


    Loud and clear sound of the horn sounded, quickly spread to all directions.


    "Is the boy calling for help?" Yu Quan said strangely.


    "Well! No matter who he calls today, he can''t be saved! " Fan Yang disdains the way.


    Dong Dong


    At this time, the surrounding trees began to shake. They came out from the ground and turned into tree people. Some people were too close to tree people, and they were kicked out by tree people, and blood gushed along the way."What the hell is this? Tree people! He''s calling the tree man Yu Quan''s face turned white with fright.


    Countless tree people surrounded them and launched attacks one after another.


    Ah


    More than ten screams rang out, and dozens of tree people dealt with a martial arts practitioner, easily tearing each other apart.


    "Let''s go!" When Yu Quan saw this, he took care to seize the treasure. He flew up and appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Fan Yang glared at Xuanling Ding and said, "boy, you are from Tianxuan village. Remember, this is not over!"


    With that, he ran away without hesitation. When he left, he was hit by several tree people because he was a step too slow. He only escaped with a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Hoo


    Making sure that the others were killed, Qin Fei just put away the Xuanling Ding and ordered the tree man to protect it. He continued to study the nine heaven magic spirit fruit.


    Looking at the colorful fruit, he couldn''t help picking one and eating it.


    Hum!


    His face suddenly changed, the mysterious Qi in his body surged up like crazy, and quickly impacted in the meridians and acupoints.


    Bang!


    A sound burst out, and his cultivation suddenly broke through. In a blink of an eye, he was promoted to the second level of divine master, followed by the third level.


    After nearly half an hour, the breath just calmed down. Qin Fei opened his eyes in surprise. A fruit made him improve his double realm at once. No wonder so many people want to grab it and eat it to benefit a lot!


    He felt that the power of the fruit had not been fully absorbed. In the future cultivation, he would gradually digest the remaining power of the fruit, and the speed would be much faster.


    At this time, the dark and unreal grass flew out of it and dropped into the Taiji diagram to be quiet.


    Qin Fei found that the appearance of Youhuan Wutian grass had changed, and it had the brilliance of Jiutian magic fruit, which implied that it was about to evolve.


    Can a plant evolve?


    Qin Fei felt very strange, but he didn''t want to think much about it. Anyway, this is his own treasure. It would be better if he could evolve more!


    It''s time to go back. He got up and blew the horn again, and the tree people turned into Tianmu tree one after another.


    He searched the corpses on the ground in turn and obtained a large number of pills and Xuanqi.


    Back to the outer city of tianxuanzhuang, he was ready to hand in the task first.


    Came to the task, saw everyone look a little dignified, as if something big happened, can''t help frowning.


    "Qin Fei, are you back?" Bao inquired and called him from a distance. He came over with a dignified look.


    "Brother Bao, what''s the matter? What happened in the outer city? Why do I think you all look wrong? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Big trouble! It''s very important that two soldiers of xuannei village are going to invade tiannei village before a battle is announced! " Bao inquired and said solemnly.


    "War? "Di Ling Zhuang?" Qin Fei is surprised. He has just met a person from dilingzhuang. How can he do it so soon?


    "Diling village is one of the three. Although it ranks behind Tianxuan village, its strength is not much different! The hostility between the three villages has not lasted for one or two years. The hostility between them is very deep. They often fight each other. They all want to gain each other''s territory to develop their own strength. This time they invade our elixir land, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle. The last time such a thing happened was a hundred years ago. At that time, it was also a very important fortress of our country, neilingzhuang The city launched a conscription order, summoned millions of troops to fight, and the result was heavy casualties! So now when we hear that there will be another war, how can we be calm? " Bao inquired in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Qin Fei understood the meaning of Bao Da''s obedience. No one in the outer city wanted to fight!


    I don''t know whether it''s life or death on the battlefield. No one really wants to go.


    "Qin Fei, the order of conscription has been issued. In ten days, there must be 800000 people inside and outside the city to join. By that time, scattered people will be cannon fodder. Now that you have joined the red frost regiment, you don''t need to be cannon fodder. But other scattered people are in trouble. You see that. Everyone is worried. Now there are too many people eager to join some teams, but the team is not qualified You can join any you like! " He looked around the crowd and inquired.


    Qin Fei pondered for a moment and said, "is conscription compulsory? Not voluntarily? "


    "No! But everyone wants to go! I don''t want to be cannon fodder... " Bao inquired and shook his head.


    "Why are you so contradictory?" Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously.


    "Hey, although fighting will kill many people, it''s also a great opportunity to gain a lot of contribution value! It has been stated in the order of conscription that anyone who takes part in this war will get 100000 contribution value for each person killed by the other party, and so on! So we all want to participate, but we don''t want to be cannon fodder. That''s what happened! " Bao inquired and said with a smile.


    Qin Fei finally understood that what these people were worried about was not going to take part in the war, but that there was no team to join and that they would miss the rich rewards.


    Really want to join the team, really not everyone wants to join, there is no certain strength, there is no qualification, the team focuses on the quality, do not need mediocre to make up for.


    "Well, I''ll hand in the task first!" Qin Fei nodded and went to the task.


    "Qin Fei, what task did you take this time?" Bao inquired, followed him and asked as he walked.


    "Make a hundred thousand year old heavenly tree!" Qin Fei said lightly.


    "What? You took that assignment? What about? Have you finished Bao inquired in surprise.


    But as soon as he asked, he laughed at himself and said, "it must have been finished. What can''t you do, boy?"


    "Hehe, it''s just luck!" Qin Fei didn''t say much. He went to the counter, took out his token, handed it to the middle-aged man and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll hand in the task!"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyes and saw that it was him. He couldn''t help but wonder, "how about it? It''s not finished, is it? As I said, it''s not easy to accomplish that task! But it''s OK. Let''s do another task! "


    Qin Fei took over the task and handed it in. However, in one day, the middle-aged man would not believe that he had finished it. He also said that he knew the difficulty of the task, so he came back from it.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much and looked at each other with a smile.


    The middle-aged man took the token and looked at it. When he saw that the task had been completed, he was shocked. His eyes almost fell out. He was surprised and said, "you How can you finish it so quickly? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s just luck! Please write down your contribution value! "


    "Good! You are a good boy! Such a difficult task has been completed so quickly. If it''s spread, won''t it cause a sensation? " The middle-aged man said happily.


    The reward for this mission is 50000 contribution value, and then the additional contribution value is also 50000. In this way, Qin Fei obtained 100000 contribution value for this mission, which is equivalent to completing a fourth class red level mission.


    With the contribution value, Qin Fei asks Bao to inquire and inform Zhu an that they will go to the stone house.


    Back to the stone house, Qin Fei called Chen Yu, Han Yong and Wang Jiao, and soon the spacious room was full of people.


    These people were all the people who went to XuanHuo forest to save Qin Fei. In total, there were 37 people. Qin Fei always appreciated their help and always thought of ways to repay them.


    "Qin Fei, what do you want us to do?" Juan looked at him and said with a smile.


    "A surprise for you! However, I hope that what happened here today will not be disclosed, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble! " Although Qin Fei believes that no one will betray himself, for the sake of caution, it is necessary to let them know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Brother Qin, what do you say? Don''t worry! Who''s going to tell us what happened here today? There are five thunders in the sky. It''s hard to die! " A red robed disciple said in a loud voice that his name was Zhou Hu, a good friend of Zhu an.


    "Qin Fei, you look down on us! Do I look like that? You know what I mean? " Wenjie shakes his head.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just saying it casually. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s a matter of great importance. Please don''t let the wind go!" Qin Fei also knew that he had said too much, but it was about life and death, especially it was about everyone''s life and death, so he had to be more careful.


    "This is 100000 contribution value. I borrowed it from you yesterday. Now it''s returned to its original owner!" He took out the contribution value first, borrowed everyone''s, and of course he had to pay it back.


    You''re welcome. Take them one by one.


    Then Qin Fei said in a low voice that he met Diling village and renzu village in tianmuling.


    Of course, he made up some of them, and now they still don''t know some things, so as not to get into trouble."What? You robbed the people of Diling village and renzu village? " Bao inquired, surprised.


    Everyone looked at him like a monster and thought it was incredible.


    "Haha, it''s just luck. They kill each other. I''ll take advantage of their heavy casualties and take advantage of them. That''s not Qin Fei''s style. These are the spoils, don''t you?" Qin Fei took out a team of mountain like pills and mysterious tools and occupied half of the room.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the booty. Han Yong swallowed his saliva, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse. "Yes, why not? These are all good things! "


    "Ha ha! With these pills and Xuanji, my strength can definitely improve a big step! You will soon become an orange robe disciple Wenjie swallowed with excitement.


    "Qin Fei, do you mean you want to share all these with us?" Although looking at these babies, he became calm and calm.


    "Of course! We are brothers. Of course, good things should be shared by everyone Qin Fei''s indifferent way.


    "Qin Fei, do you know how valuable these things are?" Juan said in a voice.


    "Value? I know it certainly? But I can''t use so much. Don''t you just need it? If you take it and share it, it''s the greatest value! " Qin Feidao.


    "You don''t know!" Bao inquired, looked at him and shook his head: "we can''t take these things. There is no end to the conflicts between sanzhuang and mingdou for hundreds of thousands of years! Do you know that at the exchange office in the inner city, you can exchange everything from renzu village and Diling village. You can not only gain astronomical contribution value, but also gain a high status and status for you. You can take the resources of cultivation as you like. If you exchange these things in the inner city, you can become a fifth class disciple at one stroke, and you can easily join a powerful party The big family is being reused! It''s just a waste for us


    "Inner city? Big family Qin Fei puzzled looking at the bag to inquire, the amount of information is too large, he can''t find the way for a time.


    "Inner city, the contribution value is no longer determined by what you do, but by your performance in the external enemy. Naturally, our external enemies are Diling village and renzu village! The higher the value of the booty, the more contribution you will get. The contribution value is very useful in the inner city, which is beyond your imagination. As for the big family, I can''t tell you these things for a moment and a half, that is, some of them are ten times more powerful than those in the outer city! With these things, you can join any big family with them, so we can''t take them. You can keep them for better use! " Bao Da listens.


    On one side, Zhu an also nodded deeply, obviously he also knew the situation of the inner city.


    Qin Fei looked at the others, all of them were at a loss. Obviously, they didn''t know the situation of the inner city.


    This is strange. Bao Tangwen and Zhu an are also disciples of the outer city. Why do they know so clearly about the inner city?


    His doubts naturally didn''t deceive Bao to inquire about them. Zhu an said with a smile: "younger martial brother Qin, we can''t explain some words to you in detail now. In short, you just need to remember what Bao Da heard. Put these things away. It will be of great help to you when you get to the inner city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Never mind! Since I said I would give it to you, of course I don''t care about it! " Although Qin Fei didn''t care about these things.


    We still don''t want to. He said with a smile: "you see, there will be a war soon, and the things you will get will be better. Don''t you want to build a career?"


    "This..." Bao inquired and others were stunned. Yes, these things are enough to improve their strength and make them more capable of saving their lives.


    "Take it, everyone! We''re going to make a big raid! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Qin Fei is right. There is no comparison between these things and the spoils on the battlefield. Everyone has decided to take part in the war. Now they refuse these things, and everyone is really reluctant to give up.


    As for joining the team, they don''t have to worry, because they have already discussed a decision before.


    And these things are enough to make everyone reach the required strength. Qin Fei''s decision can be said to be made for that purpose.


    After the draft order was issued, almost all the teams responded positively, but the scattered people were worried. The scattered people wanted to go, but they couldn''t find a team to join them. They were really not reconciled.


    Dozens of new T-shaped teams have been formed. They are composed of scattered people. Their purpose is to fight this war.


    Under the influence of the war, the first world war between Meiling and Qin Fei has almost lost its attraction, and no one cares much about it.


    But Qin Fei still remembers the engagement!


    He is looking forward to this duel to have a huge impact and pave the way for what needs to be done later.


    In the same square, the number of people was much smaller this time. However, all the major forces sent people to watch the battle. Qin Fei and Meiling stood in the middle of the field, surrounded by onlookers.


    "Master, do you think he can win?" Gu muxue stands behind Feng, looking at Qin Fei indifferently.


    "I don''t know! In seven days, it depends on whether he can work miracles! " Fenglao is not sure what level Qin Fei has reached now, but it won''t be too bad. After all, it''s only seven days. Even if it''s evil, it''s impossible for Qin Fei to be promoted from the fourth level to the Ninth level so soon.


    Not only he and Gu muxue, but also other onlookers were not optimistic about the duel, which is why most people did not choose to come here to watch.


    There is no doubt that Qin Fei will die against Meiling, and there is no suspense about the result.


    So many people lost interest in watching the war.


    Almost everyone is talking about that Meiling can defeat Qin Fei in a few moves.


    Meiling looked at the sky and said to Qin Fei impatiently, "boy, the war is coming. I don''t have time to dally with you! I''ll take care of you with one move! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said with a smile, "is that right? I can tell you clearly that I''ll let you lie down with one move, but the war is coming. People like you can be cannon fodder on the battlefield, and I won''t kill you! "


    The conversation between the two immediately aroused different reactions from the crowd.


    "Meiling is worthy of being the master in charge of the blood killing regiment. There is no suspense in solving Qin Fei''s problem with one move!"


    "But is Qin Fei stupid? Or do you want to be in the limelight? How could you say that you beat Meiling with one move


    "In the limelight? He''s not afraid of the wind! Even if he is a master, he doesn''t dare to defeat Meiling. What is his ability? Do you beat people by talking? Don''t be ashamed


    A trace of disdain flashed on the face of the lonely snow in the air, and said: "master, this guy is so arrogant, and he doesn''t look at his own strength. He even talks such nonsense in different situations. It''s just ridiculous!"


    She looked at Qin Fei with dissatisfaction in her eyes. She really didn''t understand how Shifu valued this kind of person. She couldn''t help herself and was very successful. She was very disappointed to boast in order to be in the limelight.


    Originally, Gu muxue had a good impression on Qin Fei for his performance last time. This time, she even thought about it. If he was in danger, she would help him. In her capacity, she didn''t care about breaking the rules.


    But now she decided not to do it. This kind of arrogant person really disappointed her. Why did she save her? At a glance, she was in trouble.


    Feng Lao frowned and thought that Qin Fei was too crazy. Even if there was any change in the time of the seven days, he was still too young and defiant.


    "Ha, brother, is that what you value? I don''t think so! Let''s go first. The war is around the corner. I still have a lot of things to deal with! "


    On the other hand, the commander of the city guard smiles at tianxuanwei, turns around and flies away.


    "Captain! Is he really the one who is indicated to see the photo? " A disciple of tianxuanwei whispered.


    Tianxuanwei is the strongest battle brigade in the city Lord''s mansion. Tianxuanwei is a general name. Zhenliang is the current team leader of tianxuanwei. Tianxuanwei has ten teams to form a squadron, and then ten squadrons to form a squadron. The city Lord''s mansion attaches great importance to sending a team leader to observe Qin Fei.Zhenliang frowned and said, "don''t say too much. Everything depends on the result! Are those who are valued above arrogant


    Inside, when Meiling heard Qin Fei''s crazy words, she almost burst into tears and said, "I won''t play with you. I''ll die!"


    As soon as he flashed, he turned into a remnant. In the blink of an eye, he approached Qin Fei. With one blow, the wind roared.


    Qin Fei in full view, a faint smile, a gentle wave.


    Bang!


    Everyone only heard a loud noise, and then saw Meiling flying backwards out, even Qin Fei didn''t know how to do it.


    "This..."


    "How can it be? Meiling is really defeated in one move


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Meiling was lying on the ground, struggling for a long time, but he didn''t get up. Obviously, he lost his fighting capacity.


    On the contrary, Qin Fei stood in the same place, as if he had never played before.


    "Are you convinced?" Qin Fei looks at Meiling road.


    "You..." Meiling spits out a mouthful of blood as soon as he opens his mouth. His eyes are full of reluctance, but the fact is that Qin Fei''s fist makes him unable to move and he loses miserably.


    He can''t even speak hard.


    "Don''t be so arrogant again! Do you understand? " Qin Fei turned and left, coldly dropped this sentence.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement, and didn''t react until his back disappeared.


    "Ha ha, this boy is at least more than triple strength of gods! Cher, do you still think he is arrogant Feng old smile to Gu Mu snow way.


    Gu muxue wakes up from the shock, his eyes flash and nods: "interesting! In seven days, he can reach such a state! "


    "It''s up to you to let him join zuixianlou!" Feng turned to leave with a smile.


    Gu Mu Xue''s eyes flashed a light, whispered: "Qin Fei, I don''t know what secret you have?"


    She has already begun to be curious about Qin Fei. It''s amazing that seven days has brought such a big change.


    "How''s it going? How can the people you like above be mediocre? Come with me! We tianxuanwei need such talents! " Zhenliang said with a smile and got up to leave.


    Soon, the news that Qin Fei defeated Meiling with one blow blew through the outer city like the wind, and attracted the attention of the major forces.


    In the stone house area, the crowd was boiling. All the red robed disciples looked at the stone house where Qin Fei lived in surprise, with a look of admiration and exclamation.


    "Who did Qin Fei provoke? It has attracted people from all major forces! "


    "Yes, you see, that''s the people in the c-brand team, the people in the b-brand team, and the people in the a-brand team. What''s the matter?"


    "Qin Fei must have committed a big event, otherwise how could so many powerful people come here to find him?"


    "He''s crazy enough. So many people come to him, but they haven''t come out to meet him yet?"


    People who don''t know the situation are speculating.


    "What are you talking about? Qin Fei defeated Meiling today. I''m afraid these powerful people have come to invite him to join the team! "


    Some of the disciples who witnessed the first battle between Meiling and Qin Fei said loudly, and the words were full of irony to those people''s conjectures.


    "What? How is that possible? He beat Meiling? "


    Some people don''t believe it. What a powerful opponent is Meiling? People don''t believe Qin Fei can beat him at all.


    "My God, look, that''s the penalty hall!"


    "And the tianxuanwei of the Lord''s mansion! Even the commander-in-chief of the city guard came in person


    Several figures appeared in the sky, which made people scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Look, that''s my goddess! Drunken fairy building, lone landlord! She''s here, too! "


    Someone pointed to a pretty shadow in the sky and roared excitedly.


    "What''s going on? Are they all here to invite Qin Fei? "


    People were very surprised to see so many great people coming to the stone house at this time.


    For example, the people in the group of "a" and "t" are seldom seen in ordinary times, not to mention the big figures in the punishment hall, the city master''s office and so on.


    Many red robed disciples, who have been in the village for several years and have never seen these great figures, are gathering here today.


    Soon people found out that it was not right. When the people of the major forces came, they did not break through the door of the stone house, but gathered around. This move obviously told everyone that they were not looking for Qin Fei''s trouble, but for another reason.


    "Qin Fei, come out and see you!" The real bright voice shouts to the stone house.


    Everyone was watching the gate.


    Creak!


    The door opened, Qin Fei came out with a group of people, including Bao qiaowen, Zhu an and others.


    Everyone saw Qin Fei suddenly.


    "Qin Fei, I sincerely invite you to join us


    "Qin Fei, magic knife group, please join us!"


    "Xiaofeng group invites you to join!"


    The people of each big team saw Qin Fei and immediately called out.


    "Well! All of you back off! Qin Fei is a member of our city guard


    "Ha, I''m afraid the guard is still a little weak? Qin Fei, you''d better join our punishment hall! Our right is to supervise the major forces! "


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry! I think it''s the best choice for Qin Fei to join tianxuanwei? "


    The three superpowers also began to fight.


    "Shut up! Qin Fei, we are going to zuixianlou! If anyone doesn''t agree, we''ll fight! " Lonely Mu snow suddenly angry voice way.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the people of the major forces all laughed bitterly. They didn''t dare to oppose the important people in zuixianlou.


    "Lonely landlord, we don''t mean what we say. Let Qin Fei choose for himself." He said with a smile.


    "Yes, let him choose for himself!" People from other forces know that they can''t fight zuixianlou, so they just let Qin Fei choose. Everyone has heard that the relationship between Qin Fei and zuixianlou is not so harmonious, and he probably won''t choose zuixianlou.


    "How exciting! Qin Fei is really a big face. All the forces want to fight for him, even at all costs! "


    "I envy him so much. If it''s me, I''ll join zuixianlou. In this way, I can live with the goddess in my heart day and night!"


    "In my opinion, the penalty hall is better!"


    "No, tianxuanwei is stronger!"


    "A word Haotian yuezong is actually a good choice!"


    As if Qin Fei''s affairs were his own, all of them came up with ideas and chose the forces they wanted to join most.


    "I appreciate your kindness!"


    Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone held their breath and waited for his choice.


    "But I have decided not to join any team or force! Please go back Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What? He refused to join any team? "


    "Is he crazy? He did not accept the invitation from the major forces. "


    "It''s so stupid. Even if he joined the team of c-brand, it would benefit him a lot. Is he out of his mind?"


    "I think he is too crazy to pay attention to the major forces!"


    People were shocked by Qin Fei''s words. He refused such a good thing without hesitation.


    This is a golden opportunity, so he gave up.


    Many people are reluctant to join these forces, but they are rejected by others. Now they come to invite them in person, and they are surprised that they don''t care about them.


    "Qin Fei, what do you say?"


    Gu muxue looks at Qin Fei in surprise. She can''t believe what Qin Fei just said. She can''t help asking again.


    "Thank you for helping me last time. My idea has been decided. No team will join. Please come back!" Qin Fei said calmly.


    "Qin Fei, don''t be disrespectful! We are here to invite you, for everyone is a great honor, but you are so arrogant, but our team is not worthy of you? " The people of the heavenly moon hall yelled angrily.


    Other teams also glared at Qin Fei, as if he would cause a group attack if he didn''t change his words immediately.


    "I understand your kindness. Can I force you? You come to invite me, it is just to see my strength, since you are for the benefit of the purpose, then I do not choose you, why not? Can you still force me? " Qin Fei''s voice became cold, and Tianyue Tang''s words made him feel uncomfortable.


    These guys come to invite themselves only with their own interests. I''m afraid they don''t even have a crush on him. In this case, why should he be polite?"What a big tone! Do you really think that if you beat Meiling, you will be able to sweep the outer city? I''d like to see when you can be arrogant as a casual person! " The people of magic knife group disdain to say.


    "Ha ha, who said I was a loose person? I''ve decided to form a team. Now let''s make it public! Beixuan Pavilion! That''s the name of my team! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What? You build your own team? T-team? You people? " Someone sneered.


    "He talks nonsense. It''s unnecessary for such a good team to choose to build their own team instead of joining it."


    Many people are not optimistic about Qin Fei''s team.


    "Beixuan pavilion?"


    The people of all forces were shocked and looked at Qin Fei strangely. They didn''t expect that he would set up a team by himself.


    "Our beixuan Pavilion is open to the public today. Anyone who is willing to share weal and woe can join us!" Qin Fei said with a smile, looking around at the red robed disciples.


    "It''s nonsense! I don''t know the heaven and earth! I am blind to invite you to tianyuetang! Let''s go The people of Tianyue hall took the lead in brushing their sleeves and left, looking very unhappy.


    "What a shame! We will not accompany the magic knife group! I hope your beixuan Pavilion can survive! " The people of the magic knife group also went away in anger.


    The other forces left one after another. Gu muxue bit her teeth, looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, you still have time to regret now! Now you have made everyone lose face. It will be very difficult for beixuan pavilion to survive in the future. I advise you to choose my zuixianlou. They dare not move you! "


    Although she is also very dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s crazy state, she obeys the master''s order, and now the task has not been completed. She wants to fight for more.


    "Lonely landlord! Thanks for the offer! I have made up my mind. Please forgive me Qin Fei is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Well! Then do yourself a favor Seeing that her final effort had not been achieved, Gu muxue''s face was covered with frost and left with a snort.


    "Well Let''s go, too! " Zhenliang saw that Qin Fei even refused the zuixianlou. Knowing that he had no hope, he took people away.


    The commander-in-chief of the city guard took a deep look at Qin Fei. He was very unhappy and didn''t say a word more. He turned and flew away.


    All the other forces left, and only the red robed disciples of the stone house remained.


    "Everyone, beixuan Pavilion is recruiting people today. Anyone who wants to join us can join us!" Qin Fei said to everyone with a smile.


    "Let''s go! He has offended all forces by doing so today. We will only be the target of public criticism if we join beixuan Pavilion! Why do you have to be coquettish? " Someone sneered and turned into his own stone house.


    Many people saw this and left one after another, leaving less than 100 people at the scene in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly and looks at Bao Yaowen. It seems that if we want to build our own power, we have to use the most powerful move!


    "Everyone, Qin Fei is Dan Shi! If you are willing to join beixuan Pavilion, you will be given a pill corresponding to your strength every month! What are you hesitating about? " Bao inquires loudly to the public.


    "What? Is he Dan Shi? Why didn''t master Dan join the Dan Hall? "


    "Brag! When we join, it will be too late. He is cheating us at all! "


    "Yes, don''t be fooled. How can he be master Dan? Will master Dan still live in this stone house? When we are mentally retarded


    The remaining 100 people didn''t believe it at all. They left nearly half of them at once, leaving only about 50 people.


    Qin Fei looked at the people who had not left and said, "would you like to join us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Qin Fei, it''s OK for us to join, but you have to show us some real skills, right? Didn''t you say you were master Dan? Show us the alchemy on the spot. If it''s really a alchemy master, we''ll join right away! " Someone cried out.


    Qin Fei thought about it and nodded his head.


    He also had no way. After seeing the power of the forbidden land, he had been worried about the security of Xuanling empire in the Central Plains. If a large number of people in the forbidden land attacked the Central Plains, the Central Plains would not be protected. So he made a very detailed plan. Joining tianxuanzhuang was one of his many plans!


    They need to establish their own power in the forbidden area of the Central Plains.


    Beixuan Pavilion, just the beginning!


    He wants to establish beixuan Pavilion as the first force in the outer city, and then affect the inner city, and finally affect the whole Tianxuan villa. Even he has a bigger plan, which needs to go step by step.


    How can these people join in alchemy?


    He did not hesitate to take out a prepared ordinary cauldron, Xuanling cauldron now can not disclose its specific role, otherwise with his current strength, in case someone has a coveted heart, he will not be able to keep.


    Qin Fei can guarantee 50% of the ordinary Dan furnace, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    When they saw that he really took out the cauldron to start alchemy, they were a little surprised and wondered if he was really a alchemist?


    Bang!


    The first furnace blew up and black smoke was coming out.


    "Cut! I said he couldn''t be master Dan? The first blast! I don''t think it''s going to work. Let''s go! "


    Some people have no patience, see his failure, turn around and go.


    Qin Fei frowned. He had never used the ordinary cauldron for alchemy. He had not mastered the fire for a while, so he continued to come again.


    The second furnace, still blowing up, failed.


    "Well, I thought his first failure was a matter of probability! Now it seems that this is just the case. Let''s go! If he can make Dan, I''ll carry his shoes for him Someone sneered again, turned around and took a few people away.


    There are more than 50 people, less than 30 left at this time.


    Bao inquired and looked at Qin Fei with some doubts. It was very easy for him to make pills last time. Why did he fail twice in succession this time?


    He didn''t know that Qin Fei didn''t fully master the common cauldron.


    Seeing nearly half of the people who have gone, Qin Fei is not anxious. The people who have left will come back after seeing the pills refined!


    At the end of the third furnace, there was a crackling sound in the furnace. It seemed that it was going to blow up again.


    "Go, go! He must be playing monkey with us The rest of them shook their heads when they saw this. They had no patience to wait and turned to leave.


    They walked out more than ten steps, and suddenly the bag inquired and exclaimed in surprise: "it''s done!"


    "Yes?"


    Everyone turned around and looked at it suspiciously. When the lid of the stove was opened, a strong fragrance came to his face. The surging power of the medicine floated in the space. It was refreshing to hear it.


    Qin Fei took out four red pills from the cauldron.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the new triple fire pill! People with fire attribute Xuanqi can increase their accomplishments for half a year after taking it! Would you like to try it? " Qin Fei takes the pill and says with a smile.


    Everyone is the person who knows the goods, see this Dan''s appearance to know is true, on the spot there are four fire property Xuan Qi of hurried to come.


    After they took it, their breath was very strong. Two of them had already got the effect of the pill at the critical point. In the blink of an eye, they broke through the three levels of hypocrisy. They were overjoyed and excitedly said thanks to Qin Fei: "thank you, younger martial brother Qin! I''d like to join beixuan Pavilion! "


    "Welcome! Since you are the first to join this pavilion, you will get two pills of the same grade this month Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah? And this good thing? " Other people listen to, immediately heart, join the North xuange can get pills, who will be silly not to do?


    On the spot, more than 30 people expressed their willingness to join beixuan Pavilion.


    Qin Fei accepted all of them. Of course, he also offered the condition that it was OK to ask for pills, but he was only responsible for helping to refine the pills, and we had to be responsible for the materials we needed.


    We don''t have the slightest opinion on this. This is the first condition to ask the alchemist to make pills. Naturally, the material should be prepared by the person who needs it.


    Soon, the news that Qin Fei was a Dan master spread all over the red robed disciple area, and a large number of scattered people gathered around the stone house, scrambling to join the beixuan Pavilion.


    Bao Tiao and others are in charge of registration. They are too busy.


    In the stone room, Qin Fei sat on the chair with a smile. Wang Jiao said with some doubts: "Qin Fei, they are only willing to join the beixuan Pavilion for the sake of pills. If anything happens, their loyalty may not be guaranteed? Are you really willing to give them alchemy? "


    Qin Fei smiles, appears to be very mysterious, light way: "don''t worry, as long as they become the people of beixuan Pavilion, they will be my people of beixuan Pavilion all their lives!"He looked at the blood mark on the tip of his right index finger, and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Not everyone can get rid of the blood contract!


    This is his greatest reliance, and also the main reason for daring to make big moves in Tianxuan villa.


    As long as he really controls these people, he can establish his own foundation.


    He is very clear that in Tianxuan villa, the people in the major teams seem to be in harmony, but in fact, they are speaking on the basis of their interests. If they give enough benefits, their members will change their doors.


    This is a common phenomenon among teams.


    The identity of Dan Shi immediately attracted the attention of all forces.


    "No wonder this boy dares to refuse all forces and establish beixuan Pavilion. As a Dan master, he really has the capital to attract others to join! Look, the teams are going to have a big deal now! " In the sky Xuan Wei, Zhen Liang''s way with a smile on his face.


    "Captain! It''s impossible, isn''t it? Can the team he built affect other teams? After all, the newly established team is not a threat to other teams at all? " The hand doubts a way.


    "Look! I''ll verify what I said soon True bright confident smile way.


    In an ordinary room on the fifth floor of zuixianlou.


    Gu muxue hurriedly pushes open the door and comes in. Feng Lao opens his eyes and looks at her. He has some doubts. She is steady on weekdays. Why is she so bold today?


    "Master, something''s wrong!" Lonely Mu snow urgent voice way.


    "What''s the big deal? Cher, those who do great things should be calm at any time! " The way that Feng Lao can''t deny.


    "Qin Fei is Dan Shi! He promised to refine a pill for the members of the cabinet every month! Now the red robed disciples are competing to join his team. It''s estimated that there are nearly 300 people in rough steps! " Gu muxue was shocked.


    "What?" Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the teacup in his hand shook gently.


    "Is it serious?"


    "How can I lie to you? Now the Shiwu district is busy! I think that kid is going to laugh! " Gu muxue is very angry, but also very depressed. I didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so capable.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Kong is right! This is not the thing in the pool! Originally, he refused to join any forces. As a teacher, he thought he was young and vigorous, but he didn''t expect that he would go like this! Xueer, remember, Qin Fei can only make friends, not evil! North xuange anything, we zuixianlou give support! Now let him play as he likes! " Feng''s eyes were shining, and his tone was dignified.


    "It''s master!" For Feng old requirements, Gu muxue dare not have any objection, she is very clear how Feng always exists, what he said, even in the inner city, will also set off a huge wave.


    Outside Qin Feishi''s house, the crowd is surging. Han Yong and others are sweating and busy registering. There are too many people who come to apply to join beixuan Pavilion. In two days, they are almost 500 people, which is one of the best in the t-team.


    Inside the house, Bao inquired with a worried face: "Qin Fei, it''s not the way to go on like this. Too many people want to join in. There are too many people and the management is too chaotic. You see, the stone house is too small. Do we also find a spacious place in the city to be the headquarters of beixuan pavilion?"


    "Yes! Now that the number is nearly 500, it''s time to pause. I''ll go out and talk about it! "


    Qin Fei walked out of the house, and everyone was excited to see him.


    "Everyone, thank you for your support, but the number is almost full. Now, if you want to join the disciples of beixuan Pavilion, I have a request here. Those who are above the five levels of the false gods have just been accepted. Naturally, we will not refuse you to join the beixuan Pavilion. I will set up a reserve department, which is in the charge of Wenjie. Those who are below the five levels of the false gods can join I''d like to register with him as a reserve member of our beixuan Pavilion. When your accomplishments meet the requirements, you can officially become a member of the Pavilion! " Qin Fei looks at the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "How can that be? Didn''t we have people who were lower than us before? This is discrimination. We don''t accept it! "


    Cried one of the four fold disciples of the false god.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The backup disciple is also a member of my beixuan Pavilion, but I just established it. There are many details to deal with, so it''s better to do it in batches! Don''t worry! Those who join the reserve members can also get pills. What do you think? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, that''s OK!" As soon as people listen to it, they immediately stop making trouble. As long as there is a pill, no matter what official member or reserve member he is.


    "That''s it. Han Yong is responsible for the registration of people above the five levels of the false gods. Wen Jie is responsible for the reserve personnel. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" Qin Fei nodded and left with Bao qiaowen, Zhu an and others.


    Each team has its own headquarters in the outer city. Along the way, Bao inquired about it and introduced it to Qin Fei in detail.


    "There are countless streets and residences in the outer city. All the major forces can set up their headquarters in suitable places, but there are also differences. We are divided into four regions, namely, a, B, C and D. We can distinguish teams of different levels. The team of t-number can only buy suitable places in t-district to make headquarters!" Bao Da listens.


    "Buy?" Qin Fei a Leng, do you still need money?


    "Haha, of course I want to buy it! And the only currency in circulation is the best Xuanshi! Unification is sold by the Lord''s mansion! Let''s go to see the place first, and then report to the city Lord''s office if we think it''s suitable. When the time comes, we can move in formally after the formalities are taken down! " Bao inquired and said with a smile.


    "Of course, we don''t need to buy. If we have the ability to beat them and drive them out, we don''t need to spend a piece of Xuanshi to get the headquarters!" Zhu an is laughing.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and asked, "how many top-quality Xuan stones do you need to buy a building?"


    "It''s expensive! The most common also needs nearly ten thousand pieces of the best Xuan stone, and there is no market because the cheap one has been bought by other teams! The rest are basically extremely expensive! More than a million basaltic stones! " Zhu andao.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the place!" Qin Fei didn''t think about who he would rob in the past. After all, it''s better to make fewer enemies. Now beixuan Pavilion is in the early stage of development and needs time to develop.


    As for Xuanshi, he has nothing to worry about. As long as the place is suitable, Xuanshi is not a problem. In his Qiankun bracelet, Xuanshi is piled up into a mountain.


    "This is the T-zone. Let''s go around." Came to a broad street, bag asked, pointing to do not know how long the street said.


    Qin Fei''s view shows that the street is more than ten miles long. The street is very wide, about 30 feet wide. Tall trees are planted on both sides, and there are flower beds behind.


    The buildings on this street are all single family, covering an area of five or six mu for small buildings and more than ten mu for large ones. In front of each building, there is a small site with magnificent gates. After entering, there is a martial arts arena, followed by garden vegetation, which looks like a courtyard with different floors.


    After looking at more than a dozen buildings in a row, either they were occupied by other teams, or their geographical location was not good enough to sell.


    "Stop!"


    About an hour later, suddenly a group of people came from behind and ordered Qin Fei to stop.


    Qin Fei looked back, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes swept over the jade pendant on his waist.


    Blood killing group!


    The people standing in front of them were all members of the blood killing regiment. They were the first one with gloomy eyes, hooked nose, thin lips, and big body. They all gave off a cold color, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Beside him, ten people lined up, all of them staring at Qin Fei.


    Behind them are nearly 30 other members.


    "Kill the thirteen guards with blood! It''s a long way! What do you mean Bao recognized the gloomy man with a look of indifference.


    "Well! what do you mean? Of course, to save face! Qin Fei, today is your time of death. Anyone who has nothing to do with you, get out of here now! " The gloomy man Lu Yuan glares at Qin Feidao.


    WOW!


    As soon as his voice fell, all the members of the blood killing group scattered into a circle, surrounded Qin Fei and his three men in the middle, and one after another took out their mysterious weapons, which made them very murderous!


    "Do you want to get a place for Meiling?" Qin Fei looks at the road coldly.


    "Well! Injured our commander, do you want to live? I''ve seen you come here long ago. The commander said that we must take your head and go back to hand in today! What last words do you have to say now, but there will be no chance later! " Lu Yuan said in a grim voice that he was very confident. Although Qin Fei had a good reputation during this period, what he did shocked many people. Even the team leader was defeated by him.


    But he didn''t think Qin Fei was really powerful. The people who came here this time were all masters of the divine realm. If Qin Fei wanted to live, there might not be any.


    Lu Yuan is very excited now. The team leader has already said that whoever can win Qin Fei will be the deputy team leader. This is a huge temptation."Want my head?" Qin Fei touched his head and laughed: "it seems that Meiling has not been reconciled! Well, let''s get rid of your blood killing regiment today! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Fei suddenly moved and turned into a light smoke, which quickly floated through the crowd.


    Dangdang


    The Xuanqi fell to the ground. Apart from the distance, he was still in the same place. All the other blood killing group disciples fell to the ground, crying out for help.


    Even the other members of the blood killing guard came to the same end.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes glared out. He didn''t even see Qin Fei clearly. His own people were so defeated that they all fell to the ground. His accomplishments disappeared and were useless!


    "You Don''t come here... " He looked at Qin Fei in horror. At the moment, Qin Fei was walking towards him, his eyes were cold.


    "Kneel down!" Qin Fei gave a cold drink.


    "Plop!"


    Lu Yuan''s legs softened. He knelt down in front of Qin Fei and said in a trembling voice, "Qin Qin Fei, spare your life This is all ordered by our commander. Don''t hurt me! "


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "give you a chance to take us to the blood killing regiment!"


    "To kill the regiment? You What do you want to do? " The road is far away.


    "Don''t care what I do, do you or don''t you?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Feeling Qin Fei''s murderous spirit, Lu Yuan did not dare to say more. He nodded his head and said, "I''ll go, I''ll take you right away!"


    Lu Yuan gets up slightly and walks towards the front shivering.


    Qin Fei looked at Bao and inquired, but saw that they were both in a daze. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cow! Qin Fei, you are so awesome! Brother, I''ll take it! " Bao inquired with admiration, "what is your state now?"


    "It''s enough to deal with the blood killing regiment. Would you like to go together?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Go! Of course I will Bao inquired and said with a smile, "how can we not have a look at a good play?"


    Seeing Qin Fei''s ferocity, he and Zhu an are not worried at all. The blood killed thirteen guards are all dead now, and the other members can''t pose any threat to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei glanced at the members of the blood killing group on the ground, waved his hand, and the space rings and tokens on all the people flew into his hands.


    Soon, Lu Yuan stopped in front of a building. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. It was a good place. It was very spacious and the location was very good.


    "Qin Qin Fei, this is... " Lu Yuan looks at Qin Fei with trembling voice.


    "Very good!" Qin Fei claps his hand on Lu Yuan''s belly.


    "You You break your promise... " The road is far away, and he falls to the ground in pain and indignation.


    Qin Fei glanced at him lightly and walked towards the gate of the blood killing regiment.


    He abandoned a long way, and was seen by the guard in front of the gate. The guard turned pale with fright. He quickly turned back and closed the gate. It seemed that he was frightened by Qin Fei and rushed to report to Meiling.


    "Who is this? It''s a long way to go


    "It''s a long way to go, but he''s the head of the blood killing guard. This man can easily kill him. It seems that his strength is not weak!"


    The pedestrians on the street saw this scene and guessed who Qin Fei was. They dared to rush to the headquarters of the blood killing regiment.


    "He''s Qin Fei! Meiling is defeated in his hands, only one move! Moreover, the beixuan Pavilion he has set up is gaining momentum! "


    "Good! Qin Fei and xuesha regiment, I''m afraid they have a good play today! "


    Someone recognized Qin Fei.


    "What, he is Qin Fei? The new king who refused all forces and formed his own team


    The crowd was shocked. Looking at Qin Fei''s unexpected look, no one thought that he would be so young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Qin Fei went to the gate and looked coldly at the strong gate made of steel. He hit it gently.


    Boom!


    The iron gate smashed, revealing the members of the blood killing regiment who were shocked inside!


    "I want the headquarters of the blood killing regiment! No one else can leave! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes swept the crowd and said in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Fei''s name is the devil''s name in the blood killing regiment. As soon as we heard that he was going to occupy the blood killing regiment, we immediately screamed, and all of a sudden, we broke up.


    "Qin Fei, don''t mess around! Don''t think my blood killing group is a bully! " Meiling came out with a ferocious look.


    He forced the crazy shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that the hard-working blood killed thirteen guards were completely destroyed.


    "Meiling, I thought it was not easy for you to practice, but you didn''t know how to repent. You sent blood to kill thirteen guards to kill me! Come on, what''s the last word? " Qin Fei looked at Meiling coldly and walked slowly towards him.


    "Qin Fei, how can we say that we are the same clan? If you really kill me, the clan will not let you go!" Meiling snapped.


    "Is zongmen in charge of these things?" Qin Fei sneers. Up to now, Meiling still wants to threaten herself.


    "Of course!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, a strong breath from Meiling just came out of the room.


    A slender figure appeared in Qin Fei''s vision.


    "Triple master!" Qin Fei looks at each other''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this person good strong breath.


    What shocked him most was that the jade pendant on his waist showed his identity.


    Members of magic knife group!


    "Zongmen doesn''t care. I don''t care about the magic sword group!" That person disdains of looking at Qin Fei, horizontal body block in front of Mei Ling body, the facial expression is full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, didn''t you think of it? The magic sword group of the No.2 team is my support now. You are very powerful. If you can defeat me, you are a divine master. But now elder martial brother he Feng is a divine master. How can you compete with him? Do you really think you''re great? Now kneel down, kowtow to me and admit your mistake, then abandon your cultivation. Maybe I can leave you a whole corpse! " Meiling is proud at this time, looking at Qin Fei with a face full of arrogance, with a look of gaining power.


    Qin Fei glanced at He Feng and said in a cold voice: "I have nothing to do with the magic sword group! Please step back, elder martial brother he! "


    "Back off? What do you count? Are you qualified to talk to me? If it wasn''t for Meiling''s expensive invitation to my magic sword group, you wouldn''t even have a chance to stand here and breathe! If you know your face, do as he says, or you will have no chance when I do it! " He Feng disdains Tao.


    "So it''s the magic sword group that wants to take care of the affairs between me and the blood killing group, not your personal meaning?" Qin Fei looks suddenly indifferent.


    "Good! Meiling asked us to kill an ant. It''s just a small effort. Of course, we won''t refuse it! " He Fengdao.


    "Good! I say it again! You step back now, and I''ll be the magic knife group. It has nothing to do with this! Otherwise... " Qin Fei''s eyebrows spread out. Everyone who knows him well knows that this is the precursor of his hands.


    "Or what? Boy, you haven''t seen the situation clearly, have you? Do you really think that beixuan Pavilion dares to be compared with my magic sword group now? It''s just a mob of red rags. Do you really think you''re a character? " He Feng arrogantly interrupted Qin Fei''s words.


    "If you protect Meiling, I will destroy the magic sword group together!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed! Is it up to you? " He Feng is a Leng at first, then laugh wildly.


    It''s not only him, but also the people outside the blood killing group who look at this side and hear Qin Fei''s words.


    "He must be crazy! The magic sword group is one of the top two teams in the world. There are thousands of gods and masters in the group, and even the powerful Shenzong. The overall strength of the magic sword group is comparable to that of the team in the world. How dare Qin Fei praise Haikou and say, "kill the magic sword group?"


    "He is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers! If you think you have some ability, you will dare to speak wildly! "


    "Hey, I think he''s just a good talker! He can''t even beat the wind. It''s just a joke to say that


    "He Feng came out to protect Meiling. It seems that the blood killing regiment paid a lot of money!"


    "What''s the wind? Qin Fei can''t touch Meiling any more!"


    Everyone thinks that Qin Fei has no chance of winning this time. Although he Feng is only a small leader in the magic sword group, his cultivation is so profound that everyone has seen it. It is hard to meet an opponent in the same realm. Although Qin Fei has defeated Meiling, in the face of He Feng, everyone seems to have seen Qin Fei fall.


    "Do you hear me? Qin Fei, how can you kill me? Elder martial brother he, kill him Meiling''s triumphant way.


    He Feng haughtily a smile, disdain a way: "well, kill him early, I also early return to receive reward!"


    When the words fell, his breath burst out, the triple strength of the divine master showed up, and a powerful pressure immediately shrouded Qin Fei.He Feng wants to show off in front of the crowd and oppress Qin Fei to achieve the most shocking effect.


    In his eyes, it doesn''t show his ability to defeat a small Qin Fei easily, so he wants to show his means so that we can see how strong the people of the magic sword group are.


    "What a powerful pressure! He Feng''s strength is really extraordinary


    "How terrible! If it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated as soon as I come into contact with this threat! "


    "All the people in the magic sword group are really the best. Qin Fei will die this time!"


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were shocked by the strength of He Feng.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Fei was going to be strongly suppressed, Qin Fei suddenly moved. He was like a dragon, rushing out of the power of He Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Shua!


    When people react, Qin Fei is in front of He Feng!


    I saw him gently raise his right arm, hand into a fist, the air was instantly torn, in the blink of an eye hit he Feng''s chest.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound in everyone''s ears. He Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out like a sandbag. He knocked out the elated Meiling behind him, and they fell heavily more than ten meters away.


    "This He Feng was hit by his fist


    "How terrible! He Feng is a divine master! Is it Qin Fei? "


    No one thought that the result would be like this. He Feng, who was favored by everyone, could not stand Qin Fei''s fist.


    Qin Fei didn''t shock everyone for a long time. He flashed, caught up with He Feng, stepped on his chest and said indifferently, "now do you think I''m qualified to talk to you?"


    "Asshole! You''ll pay the price! The magic sword group will not let you go... " He Feng glares at Qin Fei with blood on his face.


    Qin Fei slapped him on his left face and hummed, "what''s the price? That''s your price! When it''s time for you to pretend to be your grandson, you''d better not talk, or you''ll only insult yourself! "


    Instant he Feng''s left face on the high swelling up, green and red connected, like a fermented steamed bread.


    He Feng stares at Qin Fei fiercely. He just wants to scold again. Pa pa pa


    Qin Fei slapped more than ten people in the face and interrupted him directly.


    "As I said, I will repay those who offend me a hundred times! Your arrogance is just a joke in my eyes! The strong are entitled to speak Qin Fei scolded as he fanned.


    A loud slap in the face, clearly spread into the ears of the people, people were shocked.


    "Qin Fei is so cruel


    "He Feng of magic knife group dares to treat like this. What else can make him afraid?"


    "Pay attention in the future and tell our team not to provoke him! He''s not something our t-team can afford! "


    People whispered, looking at Qin Fei''s eyes full of fear and fear.


    Everyone secretly made up their mind. When they see Qin Fei and the people in beixuan Pavilion, they should never be hostile. Especially when their strength is not as good as Qin Fei''s, it''s better to keep a low profile. Otherwise, he Feng will be an example.


    He Feng''s whole face is full of pig''s head and liver color. His eyes are full of resentment and anger. How can he bear to be beaten face to face?


    "Qin Fei, I will die with you!" He yelled angrily, his breath became crazy, and a breath of death burst out instantly.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    "Damn it, he wants to bury us with us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The self explosion of a divine master has already destroyed the whole blood killing regiment, even half of the main street, and people present are not immune.


    All of them flew away in a hurry, looking surprised and angry.


    They never thought that he Feng was so crazy that he would rather blow himself up and pull Qin Fei to hell.


    But, you ya want to seek death, don''t pull up innocent people!


    Qin Fei looks at He Feng''s self explosion. With a cold smile, Xuanling Ding suddenly flies up and covers it with a bang.


    Boom!


    The sound of self explosion came from the Xuanling Ding, and a wave of aftershocks came out. The first one to bear the brunt was Meiling, who was instantly thrown out and killed on the spot.


    "Back up!" Qin Fei and Bao inquire about Zhu an, and the three of them flash and appear a hundred meters away.


    The afterwave rippled open, lifted the floor on the square, flying sand and stone.


    However, it didn''t spread too widely. When it reached Qin Fei''s three people, it had already dispersed.


    "What is it? It can resist the self explosion of the divine master


    People were shocked when they looked at the Xuanling Ding. Some people were greedy. But when they thought of Qin Fei''s cruel means, they immediately put up with it.


    Although the treasure is good, you must have the ability to rob it!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, beixuan Pavilion is taking over here now. Please take more care of it in the future. Now, please come back. When beixuan Pavilion is officially established, please come and get together!" Qin Fei looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    No one dares to say a word no, after a friendly talk, he leaves immediately.


    Qin Fei put away Xuanling Ding, shook his head and said with regret: "it''s a pity that there must be something good on this guy, but it''s gone with the explosion!"


    Bao inquired and said, "satisfied! What else do you want? "


    Zhu an then said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother Qin, you are really shocked every time you make a move. Although he Feng is not well-known in the magic sword group, he Feng is also a member of the b-brand team. Can you think about what to do if the magic sword group is investigated?"


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "it''s the best to come! I also want to talk to them about the magic sword group helping Meiling! "


    His face was full of confidence, and the air of looking down on the world rippled and opened, which virtually infected Bao and his wife. It seemed that the class-B team was insignificant in his eyes.


    He is not crazy, but has absolute confidence. This is the reason why the magic sword group should be in the first place. He is right. What''s his fear?


    Although he is not able to compete with the magic sword group, or even the difference between an elephant and an ant, as a martial arts practitioner, he is weak without fighting. What else can he talk about? What about the sky of proud smile?


    There are still some disciples in the blood killing group who haven''t had time to escape. Seeing that Meiling and he Feng are not Qin Fei''s opponents, they have scattered birds and beasts one after another.


    Nuo Da''s blood killing regiment had no one but Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei went outside the gate and looked at the broken iron gate with deep sorrow. He sighed that he had known for a long time that he would not be so reckless. He had to install a new one. Isn''t that looking for trouble?


    He looked up at the words "blood killing regiment" on the eaves of the guard''s door. With a soft drink, he jumped up. Tu magic knife swept gently on the plaque, and the big words disappeared.


    He waved his arm a few times, and three big characters reappeared on the plaque.


    "Beixuan Pavilion!"


    "This is the headquarters of beixuan Pavilion! Let''s go back first and get ready to move in! " Qin Fei fell to the ground and asked Bao about the second humanity with a smile.


    Soon back to the stone house area, the scene surprised the three people.


    In the open space in front of the stone house, the sky was full of people. There were not only red robed disciples, but also orange robed disciples, and even a few yellow robed disciples.


    "Qin Fei, you''ve come back. It''s up to you. Will they accept it or not?" Han Yong saw Qin Fei coming back and ran over in a hurry.


    He pointed to the orange robed and yellow robed disciples with a hesitant expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei''s disciples and other members of the Huangdao group frown here. They don''t understand why they are there.


    "Qin Fei, we want to join beixuan group!"


    A yellow robed disciple said in a loud voice, looking very sincere.


    The others nodded.


    These people gathered here, so that those red robed disciples are far away from each other. They can''t stir up trouble. Their identities are totally unequal.


    Qin Fei looked at the Yellow robed disciple and said, "what''s your intention?"


    He counted it roughly. There were about 100 orange robed disciples and more than 10 yellow robed disciples. It would be a great thing if they could earn a place in beixuan Pavilion. But he thought it was strange. These people stayed well in other teams. Why did they come to beixuan pavilion?


    "Qin Fei, we heard about your promise to join the beixuan Pavilion. We need pills urgently, so we want to invest in the beixuan Pavilion instead. There is absolutely no other meaning!" The Yellow robed disciple said sincerely.


    "I know them. This guy and some other yellow robed disciples belong to the red flame group, and some others belong to the Xiaofeng group! Those orange robed disciples are also members of several "C" teams. There is really no Dan master in their team! " Bag inquires in a low voice.Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, red flame group? Whistling wind group?


    If these people are from other teams, he may not accept them, so as not to make enemies everywhere.


    However, he is quite willing to accept the people from the two teams. Anyway, the two teams have offended each other. Why care about such a trifle?


    "Younger martial brother Qin, be careful! We have a bad relationship with their team all the time. If it''s a spy sent, it''s a problem! " Zhu an voice reminds a way.


    Bao inquired deeply and nodded with the same concern.


    Qin Fei smiles. No matter what plot the other party has, since he has sent it to his home, why should he refuse?


    "Good! Thank you for your support to Qin Fei! Why do you refuse to join xuanbei pavilion? You stay! " Qin Fei nodded with a smile.


    Those people were immediately overjoyed and grateful.


    Bao inquired and Zhu an looked at Qin Fei strangely, thinking deeply.


    Although they are worried that these people are not good at it, Qin Fei is the leader of beixuan Pavilion now, and he is the boss. We don''t have much to say about what he decided.


    "Well, please go back first! Those who want to join beixuan Pavilion, please report to the headquarters of yuanxuesha group tomorrow. Now it is our headquarters of beixuan Pavilion! We''re going to move in. We''re not going to accept people now! " Qin Fei said to the crowd waiting around.


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Qin Fei took everyone to the headquarters of beixuan Pavilion and moved in.


    This place has not suffered too much damage. The members of the earthly Xuanqi have paved the floor again, and then the members of the golden system have made a door again, so they can live comfortably!


    "Qin Fei, we also want to join beixuan Pavilion!" Chen Yu sister rushed to come in the evening, the first word that sees Qin Fei is to join.


    Qin Fei didn''t refuse. Sister Chen Yu is a friend. She took care of her after she joined beixuan Pavilion.


    At night, just after dinner, suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and then there was a few bangs, as if someone had been beaten.


    Qin Fei is in the hall discussing with Bao Yaowen and others. He frowns, feels out, sneers and says: "the red flame group and the roaring wind group are coming to the door!"


    Sure enough, it seems that those who are waiting for someone to come to inquire about their problems so quickly!


    Qin Fei leads the crowd to the gate. He sees that the guard has been knocked down to the ground and his cultivation has been abandoned. He can''t live.


    At this time, dozens of people gathered outside and pointed to the front door.


    "Look, it''s the red flame group and the howling wind group! They abandoned the guard of beixuan Pavilion! "


    "I''ll be happy soon? It''s said that people from these two teams joined the beixuan Pavilion this afternoon. They must have come to ask questions! "


    "I''m afraid the name of beixuan Pavilion will have to be removed as soon as it''s established!"


    "Yes! Qin Fei didn''t know how much weight he had, but he dared to challenge them. He really thought his life was too long! "


    There was a discussion in the crowd, and everyone was waiting to see a good play, to see how the newly established beixuan pavilion was short-lived and how it was destroyed tonight!


    Especially the team that used to have a good relationship with xuesha group, when they see the red flame group and Xiaofeng group coming to beixuan Pavilion together, they are very happy.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Fei coldly picked up the abandoned guard and handed it to Han Yong. They helped him down. He looked at the leader of the red flame group, Zhang Zhongzhu, coldly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Qin Fei, how brave you are As soon as Zhang Zhongzhu came up, he charged Qin Fei: "you dare to accept the people of my red flame group. It''s clearly a provocation to my red flame group! Now you disband beixuan Pavilion immediately, and I can save you a dog''s life! "


    "Good! Some people in our Xiaofeng group were forced into beixuan Pavilion by you by various means. What crime do you know? " Xiaofeng group is a humanitarian group.


    The man was bearded and ferocious.


    "This man is Luo Gang, the wind shadow guard of Xiaofeng group, ranking second only to Su Changlin!" Bao inquires and whispers to Qin Fei.


    "Your people took the initiative to join our beixuan Pavilion, which only shows that the leaders in your regiment are incompetent. Otherwise, how can they leave the regiment? Isn''t it ridiculous for you to come to me instead of reflecting on yourself? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Yes? You all come out and tell me, did he bully you, or did you join voluntarily? " Zhang Zhongzhu looked coldly at the Yellow robed disciples who followed Qin Fei.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you are wronged! We are loyal to the red flame group, Qin Fei forced us to join! Please ask elder martial brother Zhang to make the decision for us


    "Elder martial brother Luo, we are also forced. It''s Qin Fei who threatens us. If we don''t join beixuan Pavilion, we will kill us! We can''t beat him, we can''t give in. You must make the decision for us Other orange robed people also said one after another.


    Qin Fei coldly looked at the ugly faces of these people, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to see what these people were up to?


    "Do you hear me? Qin Fei is really deserving of death to win over the people of our red flame regiment by such despicable means! If he doesn''t give us an account today, let the northern xuantuan disband! " Zhang Zhongzhu told the crowd around him.


    "Good! Qin Fei is despicable! If we condone this time, not only the members of our regiment, but also the members of your regiment will be threatened and lured by him one after another. When the time comes, how should you deal with yourself? " Luo Gang nodded and yelled at the crowd.


    The onlookers were all members of the T-shaped District regiments, including some leaders. At this time, many people became angry when they heard Luo Gang''s words.


    You''ve seen Qin Fei disband the blood killing regiment by thunder. If you really let him continue to grow up like this, every regiment will have a hard time in the future.


    "Qin Fei, get out of the T-zone! Disband beixuan Pavilion


    "Beixuan Pavilion shouldn''t exist. Qin Fei really deserves to die!"


    "We will never agree with you to win over other members of the regiment in a despicable way. Today you must dissolve the beixuan Pavilion!"


    The crowd protested excitedly, and their emotions were aroused. They were full of hatred and fear for Qin Fei and beixuan Pavilion.


    "Qin Fei, you''ve heard that. Everyone doesn''t welcome you. I advise you to dissolve beixuan Pavilion in front of everyone now. Otherwise, you can''t control what happens next!" Zhang Zhongzhu sneered.


    "Ha ha, what a despicable man! What a smooth tongue Qin Fei then laughed twice, and his voice instantly overtook the crowd''s voice.


    He stood up and looked at the people coldly: "just listen to one side of the story, you want me to disband the beixuan regiment? Why don''t you think about it? I just set up beixuan Pavilion. How can I do such a thing? Zhang Zhongzhu and Luo Gang clearly want to stir up conflicts in our T-zone. What are their conspiracies? Can''t you think about it carefully? "


    He stepped out a few steps, stood in the middle of the street, his eyes swept over the crowd''s face, his mouth was filled with a sneer, and he continued: "I said when I was established that people who want to join the beixuan pavilion are welcome to join, and we will never force them to join! You can ask those who join, but who am I forcing? Only the red flame group and the howling wind group? "


    As soon as you listen to it, you suddenly feel that it is reasonable. They have heard that although beixuan Pavilion openly recruits people, they have never heard of anyone who is forced. On the contrary, they are willing to make pills for those who join beixuan Pavilion. With this, where do people need to be forced? How many people want it.


    Zhang Zhongzhu saw that people''s looks had changed, and said calmly: "don''t be fooled by him! Can our red flame group still lie? You can ask them face to face, do they say false? "


    He pointed to the Yellow robed disciple in the regiment.


    Huang Pao''s disciples are highly respected in their status and status in the outer city. No one will believe them if they tell the truth.


    Everyone looked at them again and waited for them to explain in detail.


    "Qin Fei, what should we do? These guys are obviously trying to frame us! We can''t tell! " Bao inquired, a little worried.


    At this time, even if he was more powerful, he couldn''t think of a way to save him.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    Then he looked at Zhang Zhongzhu and other people and said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother Zhang, since he keeps saying that I am despicable, what proof do you have? Is that what they say? "


    "Good! I believe what they say! Do you all believe it? " Zhang Zhongzhu said haughtily.


    When they were asked by him, they all nodded. Of course, they would rather believe in the red flame group than beixuan Pavilion. The status of the two sides was far from each other."Ha ha, good! Since everyone believes in them, let them make it clear! But I have a request! " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Demand? What qualifications do you have? If you really force the people in my regiment to join the beixuan Pavilion, I want you to go up in smoke today, no matter what Zhang Zhongzhu clamours with Zhang Dao.


    "Do you dare not listen to my request before it is said? Or are you guilty? " Qin Fei glanced at him and said defiantly.


    "Guilty? Ha ha, this sentence should be about you, right? OK, I''d like to hear what you want? I''ll tell you in advance that I don''t want to ask for the continued existence of beixuan Pavilion. I''m willing to agree, and you won''t! Do you think so? " Zhang Zhongzhu has the heart to stir up the hostility of everyone.


    "Good! Beixuan Pavilion must be dissolved! "


    "I don''t think disbanding is enough. Qin Fei has to apologize to us!"


    "Thank you? Lying on the ground to go to school a few barks, I think this is enough to relieve the anger


    The reaction of the crowd was very strong. Everyone was hostile to beixuan Pavilion and Qin Fei at this time. They wanted to destroy beixuan Pavilion immediately.


    Qin Fei glanced at the crowd and said to Zhang Zhongzhu, "my request is very simple! If they volunteered to join beixuan Pavilion, you have wronged me! I ask you and Luo Gang, on behalf of the red flame group and Xiaofeng group, to apologize to me in front of everyone! How dare you? "


    How dare you!


    These two words he drank out loud and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone is in a row. Is that too demanding? Actually want two big C brand teams to apologize?


    Although Zhang Zhongzhu and Luo Gang were only asked to apologize, they were asked to represent the team behind them. This is tantamount to hitting the two teams in the face.


    Some people secretly admire Qin Fei. He is brave enough. After apologizing? Don''t the two teams have a thorough face with him? Can beixuange bear the Revenge of the two teams? Does Qin Fei have the ability to meet each other''s anger?


    When Zhang Zhongzhu heard Qin Fei''s strong request, he was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly.


    "Qin Fei, are you crazy" dare to ask me to apologize to you? Do you have that ability? "


    " you don''t care if I have that ability, I''ll ask you if you dare to promise? And you, Luo Gang! " Qin Fei coldly looks at two people.


    "Good guy, I''ll show you what regret is! I can promise you that. Luo Gang, how about you? " Zhang Zhongzhu said confidently.


    Luo Gang seems rough, but his heart is very thin. His eyes turn and his mouth shows a sneer. All these people are specially assigned by the regiment. Qin Fei''s request is to die!


    He felt that he could not just agree to this request. His eyes flashed fiercely. He stared at Qin Fei like a wolf and said, "I also agree to this request! But I also have a request! I wonder if you dare to say yes? "


    Qin Fei saw that he was insidious and cunning. He was more cunning than Zhang Zhongzhu!


    "Tell me!" He said quietly.


    "We have wronged you. You want our delegation to apologize and make amends. We can do it, but what if we have not wronged you? What price should you pay? The transaction is fair. Do you always show your sincerity? " Luo Gang said with a smile.


    "What price do you want?" Qin Fei said calmly.


    "I want you to die! How dare you? " Luo Gang cold burst out six words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "I want you to die! How dare you? "


    These six words, Luo Gang roared out, spread to the public''s ears, everyone turned pale.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. This demand was excessive, but it was reasonable.


    Because the person who says these words is Luo Gang, the shadow guard of Xiaofeng group. He has the qualification and strong ability.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei, looking forward to his answer.


    Zhang Zhongzhu looked at Luo Gang with approval. He said in his heart that this guy looks like a beast. When he was smart, he was unexpected. He thought of such a good idea. Why didn''t he think of it?


    He sneers at Qin Fei, ready to see how he answers.


    "Qin Fei, don''t promise. Those guys are their subordinates. Later, you will say that you forced them to join. We will lose anyway!" Bao inquires and Zhu an anxiously looks at Qin Fei.


    They had seen Qin Fei''s impulse. First they accepted those guys without asking anything, and by the way, they generously gave them a pill to eat.


    Now they are afraid that Qin Fei will agree to Luo Gang''s request in front of so many people. That''s troublesome. Those guys won''t dare to betray the red flame group and Xiaofeng group just for a pill.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    With that, regardless of their worries, he looked at Luo Gang indifferently and said in a deep voice, "do you want me to die?"


    "Well, yes, if you have the guts, you will agree, and then I will agree to your request!" Luo Gang grinned coldly, and then said: "but I don''t think you will agree, because you will lose, and then you will die. You''d better be a coward and go back to your mother''s crotch!"


    In fact, his request is just a whim to see Qin Fei''s joke. Knowing that he will lose, who will agree to die? There should be no such fool in the world.


    He is not afraid of Qin Fei''s refusal, because he does not agree. Today is a dead end, because he has no way to go!


    According to the unwritten rules of the outer city, the team concerned has every reason to deal with each other by means of force. No matter what Qin Fei does, he will not be able to avoid the dissolution of beixuan Pavilion today, even his own life.


    "Luo Gang, remember what you said. I''ll let you go back to your crotch later!" Qin Fei''s voice became cold, and a chill filled the air instantly. The crowd around him felt cold all over. He stepped back involuntarily and looked surprised.


    Everyone is surprised why Qin Fei sends out such a strong murderous spirit when he hears Luo Gang''s words!


    One thing Qin Fei hates most is that other people talk about his family. Luo Gang''s words just now have made Qin Fei kill.


    Luo Gang must be killed!


    However, he forced his anger. Now is not the time to start. He will take Luo Gang''s life later!


    "Luo Gang, I promise you! Now you can start! " Qin Fei stares at Luo Gang coldly, then looks at those yellow robed disciples.


    Luo Gang looks at Qin Fei in surprise. Just now, there is a chill in his waistcoat. It seems that he is watched by death. Qin Feigang''s eyes are so terrible that he has a palpitation.


    He hastened to suppress the shock of his heart and forced himself to calm down. It must have been an illusion just now. How could little Qin Fei threaten himself?


    With a sneer, he glanced at his subordinates and motioned them to say that Qin Fei would surely die according to the prepared words!


    Zhang Zhongzhu is also sneering, Qin Fei actually agreed to Luo Gang''s request, really looking for death.


    He motioned his people to come out first and said that in front of the public, Qin Fei could not find any excuse this time. Even if the air elder appeared again this time to save Qin Fei, it would not play any role, because Qin Fei promised it himself, but not everyone forced him.


    "Wulin, tell us how Qin Fei forced you to betray the red flame regiment. Just say that as long as you prove his crime, I promise the regiment will not blame you! Still let you stay in the red flame group Zhang Zhongzhu pointed to a yellow robed disciple who had been arranged in advance.


    This man is a good talker. He can talk the living to death. He has a good tongue. For him, with his talent, he will be able to move everyone and lead his anger to Qin Fei.


    "Yes The disciple called Wulin came out and took a look at the crowd around him.


    "Everybody! In fact, the fact is that we didn''t want to join beixuan Pavilion... " Wulin began to speak out.


    Hearing these words, Zhang Zhongzhu''s face was full of pride, and his eyes looked at Qin Fei with disdain. He thought that it would be soon. As soon as Wulin said what he was ready, Qin Fei would be speechless.


    "But it was our leader who forced us to join the beixuan Pavilion. The leader threatened our family and people to join the beixuan Pavilion, and then pretended to be coerced to join. In this way, the red flame regiment can find an excuse to deal with the beixuan Pavilion! Good to frame Qin Fei. However, although we have only been in beixuan Pavilion for half a day, we have witnessed the warmth and friendliness of all the members of beixuan Pavilion. We feel that beixuan Pavilion is our home. They treat us like brothers and best friends. They are like our family members. They take care of us and let us feel the warmth of home. However, in the red flame group, they are the real hell and prison Their attitude and behavior towards the members make me feel chilly now. They don''t treat the lower members as human beings. The senior members of the regiment, like this central pillar, bully the members of the regiment in every way. The men are always bullied by them as cattle, horses and dogs, and the female students are forced to wait on them and sing songs every night if they have a little bit of posture. Everyone is miserable, but they dare not Make a statement... " The voice of Wulin is loud and loud.But what he said was to expose the ugliness of the red flame regiment every sentence. The crowd heard it and hissed one after another. They didn''t expect that the red flame regiment was so dirty!


    Zhang Zhongzhu also listened and nodded. He quickly responded. How can he say that he and the red flame group? Don''t you agree to speak ill of beixuan pavilion?


    "Wulin, what''s wrong with you? What nonsense? " He was in a hurry to stop Wulin from going on.


    "Well! Zhang Zhongzhu, what I said is true. I was blind before. I joined the red flame group and did so many bad things for you. Now I am a member of beixuan Pavilion. I will never do anything harmful to nature again! You don''t want me to say it, but I do. " Wulin snorted angrily.


    "No, no! You want to die! " Zhang Zhongzhu didn''t expect that this would happen. His eyes were red and his whole body was full of breath. He wanted to kill Wulin first, and then he could find an excuse to start again.


    "Zhang Zhongzhu, what are you panicking about? Didn''t you say you wanted the truth out? Are you scared or scared out of your mind? Is he telling the truth, so you want to kill people? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "I, the red flame group, clean up the door. What do you want? Go away Zhang Zhongzhu roared.


    "I think it''s better for him to finish! What do you say? " Qin Fei smiles at the crowd.


    "Yes! Qin Fei is right. Let Wulin finish! "


    "Zhang Zhongzhu, what are you panicking about? Is Wulin right? Are you guilty of being a thief? "


    The crowd fell with the wind. Seeing that there was more excitement to see, they all fell to Qin Fei.


    We didn''t expect that the Wulin, which should have said that the beixuan pavilion was not, turned against the red flame regiment. On the contrary, Zhang Zhongzhu made a big trouble this time.


    "Wulin, go on, no one dares to touch you here today!" Qin Fei looks at Zhang Zhongzhu with a sneer.


    When Zhang Zhongzhu saw that all the people supported Qin Fei in turn, he knew that the big event was not good, but he also understood that at this time, people could not be angry, and it was not wise to do it. So many people were eager to make a big deal. If they killed the Wulin by force, it would be worse.


    When things got to this point, he knew that he couldn''t cope with it any more. He whispered to his disciple, who rushed into the crowd.


    Wulin continued to talk about the filth of the red flame group, which caused everyone''s sigh. Luo Gang''s face turned blue and said in a high voice: "Wulin, have you finished your nonsense? It''s my turn to talk to Xiaofeng group! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Zhang Zhongzhu looks at him gratefully. At the critical moment of his heart, Lao Luo is still interested enough to help him out. The Wulin betrayed the red flame group. I believe the people of Xiaofeng group will point the spear at Qin Fei again. At that time, what Wulin said will have a reason to refute, and the influence will naturally dissipate


    Qin Fei glanced at Luo Gang, and said with a smile, "yes, now we have to talk about your xiaofengtuan."


    Luo Gang looked at a person in the crowd with a flash in his eyes, and said: "Zhu Yong, you can tell us the details of your threat from beixuan Pavilion, so that we can witness their meanness and shamelessness!"


    The Yellow robed disciple named by him has a smart look on his face. Luo Gang has great confidence in him. He is his most proud confidant. He will never change hands like Wulin.


    Zhu Yong takes a look at Qin Fei. There''s a trace of dryness in his eyes. He smiles bitterly at Luo Gang. Of course, he knows what was agreed at the beginning, but now he can''t help it. Qin Fei has seized everyone''s lifeblood. Now, where is the capital for beixuan pavilion?


    The result is exactly the same as what Wulin said. Luo Gang didn''t wait for him to finish, he yelled: "Zhu Yong, what are you talking about? Why don''t you make the facts clear? "


    Zhu Yong took a look at him and was a little annoyed. Ya, what are you barking at? I used to listen to you, but I can''t help it. Now my life is in Qin Fei''s hands. How can I listen to you roaring?


    Zhu Yong, who is suffocating in his heart, can''t help it. The feeling that Xiaoming is under control at any time makes him feel extremely depressed. This fire is thrown out to Luo Gang. If Xiaofeng group didn''t make such a play, how could he and others be controlled by others?


    "Luo Gang, don''t be arrogant. We are willing to join beixuan Pavilion. The Lord of qinfei Pavilion treats us like brothers. How can you be so harsh to us? You want us to testify the purpose of beixuan pavilion''s threats and inducements. Don''t think that we don''t know. Isn''t it jealousy that beixuan pavilion''s reputation has surpassed you? Today, I''ll make it clear. As you can see, we are willing to join the beixuan Pavilion. We will live in the beixuan Pavilion and die in the beixuan Pavilion! Xiaofeng group has nothing to do with us any more! " Zhu Yong announced loudly.


    "Good! We also have nothing to do with the red flame group! Later, I will live and die with beixuan Pavilion! Never leave, never give up Wulin and others echoed.


    "We will be loyal to beixuan pavilion to the death!"


    All the people in beixuan Pavilion roared loudly, and their momentum was startling. They echoed through the sky, invisibly influencing other people present.


    Bao inquired and Zhu an were stunned for a long time. They didn''t expect that things would be like this in the end. They looked at Qin Fei in doubt and didn''t understand how he could make Wulin and others so determined.


    This time, Xiaofeng group and red flame group made a big Wulong. Instead of taking the opportunity to bring down beixuan Pavilion, they let Wulin and Zhu Yong shake up the scandals of red flame group and Xiaofeng group, and let everyone see their darkness and shamelessness.


    "Tut Tut, I always thought that the red flame group was a good team. I dreamed of joining them, but I didn''t expect that it was such a mean team. I''m really disappointed!"


    "Join them? It''s better to join beixuan Pavilion! "


    "Xiaofeng group is just like this. I don''t think we should think about them in the future. It''s a shame for such a team to join in


    "That''s it


    The crowd began to talk.


    All kinds of sarcastic voice, straight let Luo Gang and Zhang Zhongzhu face change, angry.


    "Wulin, you dare to betray the red flame regiment. Today I will clean up the door!" Zhang Zhongzhu yelled angrily, lifted his hand, and the dark air was agitated, and the murderous air was enveloped in the Wulin.


    Zhang Zhongzhu is not what he can handle.


    When people saw Zhang Zhongzhu doing something, there was a commotion. One by one, they got excited and started fighting. There was another good play to watch.


    Qin Fei hums coldly, flashes in front of the Wulin, and his mysterious spirit is in a flash, which collides with Zhang Zhongzhu''s momentum.


    Bang!


    The air burst out, and two mysterious gases stirred up the dust all over the sky. Zhang Zhongzhu''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice: "Qin Fei, what do you mean?"


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile, "elder martial brother Zhang, you are fighting against the members of beixuan Pavilion. What do you mean by me?"


    "Well! Make it clear that Wulin is a member of our red flame group. What do I have to do with you when I clean up the door? Do you still want to fight against my red flame group? I advise you to be wise, I will not hold you responsible for taking them in, and you should not interfere in the internal affairs of our regiment! " Zhang Zhongzhu said darkly.


    "Ha ha, you clean up the door? Are you in the wrong place? This is my beixuan Pavilion. They are now members of my beixuan Pavilion. What qualifications do you have to come here to clean up the door? Are you blind and can''t see clearly? To clean up the door, you''d better go back to your red flame group! I believe there must be a lot of people waiting for you to clean up! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Qin Fei, you are presumptuous! It''s not your turn to clean the door of our red flame group! Hand over Wulin and others for our disposal, otherwise you will be against our red flame group, and the consequences will not be borne by your little beixuan Pavilion! " Zhang Zhongzhu''s language contains threat."Good! Qin Fei, you''d better be wise. We''d better clean up the door. Since we don''t have the slightest relationship with your beixuan Pavilion, we can still get along with each other peacefully in the future. If you insist on acting, you will be against our two teams. It''s not good for beixuan Pavilion, including your members. Today you let us dispose of them, and beixuan Pavilion can still exist in the future, otherwise it will be destroyed After that, I will let you beixuan pavilion have nowhere to live! " Luo Gang was shouting at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, those who come here are not good. These two guys clearly give Qin Fei a dilemma. They hand over the Wulin and let them deal with it. What''s his prestige in the future? If beixuan Pavilion can''t keep its own people, who dares to join? Even now members of the cabinet will have two hearts. They will feel that we have no ability to protect them from being bullied. They may even be separated from each other. " Bao inquired and frowned.


    "Good! They have planned and arranged every step for a long time. If Qin Fei doesn''t hand them over to the Wulin, the members of the pavilion will be scared to distraction and be watched by the two teams. In the future, beixuan Pavilion will have a hard time. The members of the pavilion will be threatened by the two teams wherever they go. It''s dangerous for them to do so! " Zhu an nodded in a low voice.


    They are both right. As soon as Luo Gang''s words are finished, the faces of the members of beixuan Pavilion change greatly.


    "What to do? If the red flame group and the howling wind group are really aimed at us, how can we mix in the outer city in the future? "


    "Trouble! What shall we do? "


    The members murmured, frightened.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei sneered, and sure enough, they were still scattered. Zhang Zhongzhu and Luo Gang wanted to destroy the cohesion of the members of beixuan Pavilion in this way. They thought of a good way, but they used the wrong place!


    Other new teams may be directly forced to fall apart by the two teams, but they are aiming at the wrong target, beixuan Pavilion. No one can destroy it!


    Qin Fei looked at Luo Gang coldly and said in a deep voice: "very good! You are right. I will defend them against you! But you think too much of yourself. What are you? What capital is there to threaten me, to threaten my beixuan pavilion? I''m sure they will. You can use any moves you have. I''ll follow them! "


    After a pause, his voice suddenly became high, and there was a voice on the ground: "who dares to bully beixuan pavilion? I, Qin Fei, have made it clear today that whoever deceives me, I will destroy the whole regiment! "


    "Who deceives me and destroys the whole regiment?"


    Everyone was moved. Looking at Qin Fei inconceivably, everyone could feel the prestige and self-confidence he exuded, and the air of arrogance swept the sky.


    What aggressive words!


    What a wild behavior!


    Cheer everyone up!


    But some people don''t care!


    Zhang Zhongzhu laughed wildly, disdaining to say: "Qin Fei, you are too crazy! Today I want to see how you can protect them, how you can protect beixuan Pavilion... "


    But before he finished speaking, Qin Fei moved, stepped on Xuanbu, and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Pop!


    A loud slap sound up, instantly into the ears of all people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Everyone followed the slap and gasped.


    Zhang Zhongzhu covers his right face with blood in the corner of his mouth and looks at Qin Fei angrily.


    He was slapped by Qin Fei!


    No resistance!


    Everyone was surprised to see Qin Fei. He was shocked. Zhang Zhongzhu''s realm was five gods. Qin Fei slapped him easily. In this way, doesn''t it show that Qin Fei''s strength is far above Zhang Zhongzhu?


    Qin Fei didn''t give Zhang Zhongzhu the chance to resist. After slapping, the fierce wind and heavy rain made Zhang Zhongzhu have no resistance. After three or two times, he was beaten to the ground and Qin Fei stepped on him and couldn''t move.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror, completely did not expect the result would be like this.


    Luo Gang is also silly. He and Zhang Zhongzhu have the same strength. At this time, I don''t know whether it''s better to help or retreat.


    Let''s help each other. I''m sure I''m not Qin Fei''s opponent. I''ll add insult to him.


    And quit, it seems not to lose face, but he was the most vociferous before, now quit, spread out face is not good.


    Luo Gang was in a dilemma. His voice trembled and said, "what are you still doing? Let''s go together and kill him first


    He greets his younger brother and asks them to rush to Qin Fei, but he is still, ready to see the situation.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Qin Fei hums coldly, kicks Zhang Zhongzhu to fly, takes out several residual shadows, and rushes into the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..."


    A series of screams resounded through the night sky. In the blood light, all the people flew backwards and stayed on the ground.


    The crowd of onlookers breathed cold air and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. No one thought that he would be so strong. Dozens of Huang Pao disciples, each of them experienced many battles, and their lowest strength reached the level of the gods. However, facing Qin Fei, they all fell to the ground without fighting back.


    Before that, everyone didn''t think of it. When you see that ChiYan group and Xiaofeng group join hands to find beixuan Pavilion, you just want to see a good play, a good play like rolling. You want to see how beixuan Pavilion, which was destroyed by xuesha group, was destroyed by two big c-brand teams.


    Although Qin feiqiang, we didn''t think that he would resist the attack of the other party. In our hearts, we thought that Qin Fei would die very ugly and miserable.


    But now, seeing Qin Fei beat the two teams easily, the balance in everyone''s mind has changed, full of shock and inconceivable.


    "Whoever deceives me, I will destroy the whole regiment!"


    This sentence reverberates in all people''s hearts, setting off thousands of layers of shock waves.


    It seems that Qin Fei is not exaggerating


    "Qin Fei, you are dead! The red flame group and the howling wind group will make you and your beixuan Pavilion live like death! " Zhang Zhongzhu got up from a distance and vomited blood.


    "Yes? Even so, you can''t see it! " Qin Fei''s murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. Since he had offended him, there was no need for him to keep his hand. His body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Zhong''s column. He clapped his hand at his Dantian Qihai.


    He''s going to abolish Zhang Zhongzhu!


    All the people were shocked. Qin Fei''s ruthless and decisive method was to kill the other party.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a roar came from the sky in the distance, and then a strong breath came quickly towards Qin Fei to save Zhang Zhongzhu.


    Qin Fei''s eyes shrank and his whole body was shocked. The surging Xuanqi gushed out like a tide. He raised his hand and continued to pat Zhang Zhongzhu.


    His palm instantly broke through the obstacles of the other side, and clapped on Zhang Zhongzhu''s abdomen in the blink of an eye.


    Pop!


    Such as the sound of balloon broken, clear into everyone''s ears.


    Zhang Zhongzhu screamed and fainted pale.


    Even if a master stopped him, he didn''t save him. From then on, he became a useless man. He had no chance to cultivate martial arts. In a few days, he would be driven out of Tianxuan villa and become a person at the bottom.


    "Damn it! Bold


    A man came down from the sky and glared at Qin Fei. The blow he had just made didn''t work.


    Qin Fei looked at the comer. He was a middle-aged man. He was tall, his eyes were like electricity, and his whole body was full of anger. The air of the divine master was strong.


    It can be seen from the jade pendant on the other side''s waist that the person coming is from the red flame group.


    "Elder martial brother Hai!"


    The other members of the red flame group were very happy to see the comer. They gathered together to salute. There was a twinkle of worship and excitement in their eyes. Some people felt relieved that this person had arrived, so they would not follow Zhang Zhongzhu.


    Luo Gang sighed when he saw this man. He was shocked by Qin Fei. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so powerful. There were so many experts on his side that he couldn''t help Qin Fei, which made him tremble.Especially when Qin Fei saw Zhang Zhongzhu''s assassin, he was even more heartbroken. If he was also abandoned, he could not imagine how miserable and tragic the future would be.


    Now he is relieved. The elder martial brother Hai is named Hai Dongqing. He is one of the thirty-six red flame envoys in the red flame regiment. Although he is at the bottom of the ranking, he is very powerful. Zhang Zhongzhu is just a younger brother in front of Hai Dongqing. With this man, Qin Fei must not be his opponent, and his life is saved.


    "Haidongqing is here!"


    "Now there''s a good play! The red flame regiment has been in the top of the c-brand team for so many years. In addition to the great influence of the leader, the red flame envoy has made the greatest contribution. All the 36 red flame envoys are powerful, tough and ruthless. Where there are red flame envoys, no one can resist. "


    "Now there is a fierce battle. Qin Fei looks very strong. I wonder if he can compete with Hai Dongqing?"


    "It seems that the red flame regiment is well prepared. Although Qin Fei is strong, how can he be haidongqing''s opponent? He is a master in the realm of divinity, far beyond Zhang Zhongzhu''s ability


    There were voices of discussion in the crowd, and they all looked at haidongqing with burning eyes, looking forward to the next scene.


    At this moment, almost everyone felt that beixuan Pavilion had come to its end. Although Qin Fei''s previous performance was very strong, now with haidongqing, Qin Fei could not resist.


    The name of red flame envoy has shocked everyone as soon as haidongqing arrived.


    "Qin Fei, haidongqing is very powerful. Although his strength is in the first place of the divine master, his mysterious skills are very powerful. Even if he is in the second or third place of the divine master, he may not be able to resist it!" Bao inquired and Zhu an went to Qin Fei and whispered a warning.


    They both made preparations for the battle and watched Hai Dongqing warily.


    Hai Dongqing''s eyes are full of anger and glares at Qin Fei. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei was so bold that he even broke Zhang Zhongzhu''s block. This is a loud slap in the face of everyone. He''s a red flame envoy. He''s very powerful and makes people feel scared. How can he swallow this evil breath?


    Looking at Bao and Zhu an, Hai Dongqing frowned and said, "Bao and Zhu an, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere!"


    Bao inquired with a smile and said: "haidongqing, others are afraid of you, but we are not afraid of you. Although you are stronger than us, you should not forget the existence behind us! Since we have joined the beixuan Pavilion, and Qin Fei is our brother, if you want to deal with him, you must fight us first. "


    "Well! Bao family and Zhu family? Don''t forget that our team leader is also supported by inner city families! I advise you to leave wisely. Otherwise, there will be a real war and no one can save you! " Haidong Qingleng channel.


    Zhu an smiles, glances at Hai Dongqing and says, "Hai Dongqing, you are so brave. You know our identity and dare to do it. Aren''t you afraid of the consequences?"


    "Ha ha, the consequences? Do you think that would threaten me? " Haidongqing laughed wildly, then looked cold, and said: "since you want to die today, no wonder I am! Let''s die together


    Words fall, he suddenly burst out of the breath of the sky, surging flames Xuanqi from the sky, quickly formed a sea of fire, toward Qin Fei three swept!


    Boom!


    A wave of shaking, Qin Fei three were instantly shrouded in flames, the raging heat wave spread, startled people around one after another back 100 meters, dare not approach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "What a powerful flame


    "The red flame, famous for its flame, makes the sea green! It''s a daunting way to do it


    "Qin Fei, the three are finished! This energy is enough to destroy them in an instant! "


    Everyone was shocked and shocked by Hai Dongqing''s ability.


    The sea of fire is powerful and endless. There is a sea of fire between heaven and earth. Some experts of five or six gods saw the scene and calculated secretly. They found that even if they used all means, they would never survive in the sea of fire.


    Haidongqing is very proud to see the crowd, mouth with a touch of pride and self-confidence.


    Qin Fei abandoned Zhang Zhongzhu in his way, which made him lose face. It was a shame for him.


    Therefore, as soon as he makes a move, he will attack with the strongest strength. The first is to save face, and the second is to make an effort to kill Zhu an.


    In fact, these two people are the biggest trouble. In his eyes, Qin Fei is nothing more than a nobody. He doesn''t need to expend so much power.


    Only Bao inquired about and Zhu an''s identities. He was afraid that they would have any powerful means to guard against them and kill them all cleanly. As for the investigation of the inner city after killing these two people, the leader of the red flame regiment would naturally deal with it.


    He is very confident that in his own fire, Qin Fei three people even if there are many means, it is impossible to survive.


    Looking at the raging sea of fire, the members of beixuan Pavilion show their horror and fear one after another. Wen Jie and others are even more shocked and rush up to save Qin Fei.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Gang gave a loud shout and drove Wen Jie and others back. Under his terrorist force, Wen Jie and others were injured one after another and had no fight back.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Hai is powerful. Qin Fei has no resistance when you do it! I admire Luo Gang Luo Gang is grateful to Hai Dongqing.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a few little ants. I represent the red flame group. He and Bao inquired that they didn''t pay attention to the red flame group. They asked for it Haidongqing is proud and disdainful.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of shock when they look at Hai Dongqing, and they talk that they are worthy of being the red flame emissary, and they can''t be enemies.


    For a moment, all kinds of flattering voices began to ring out, one after another to pay homage to Hai Dongqing.


    Haidongqing looked around the crowd with complacency, and said in a loud voice: "this is the end of disrespect for the red flame group. I hope you can put your eyes on the bright spot in the future. The red flame group can''t be provoked by any cat or dog!"


    "That''s right. Is the" C "good team comparable to the" t "team? Elder martial brother Hai, what should beixuan Pavilion do? " Luo Gang said with a smile.


    Hai Dongqing glanced at all the people in beixuan Pavilion contemptuously and said: "disband! It''s not good to look at it! "


    No one thought how crazy he was.


    The strong are supposed to be.


    Luo Gang grins grimly and forces the people in the North xuange with his subordinates.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this time, the sea of fire is violently churning up, Mars is everywhere, and a surging breath rises from the sea of fire, such as the flood, clearing a void in the sea of fire, and three figures appear in people''s sight.


    All the people were startled by this breath, and they looked at each other, and their faces changed violently.


    "Haidong, you are so arrogant! You are not qualified to dissolve my beixuan Pavilion! "


    Qin Fei stands in the sea of fire, looking at haidongqing coldly.


    Haidongqing frowns. Seeing that Qin Fei is not buried in the sea of fire, he can''t help but feel a little surprised. He thought Qin Fei was just an ant, but he didn''t expect to be so resistant.


    He looked cold and murderous, and said, "I still have a hard mouth. What do you think you can do?"


    As he spoke, a group of firelight appeared in his hand. He threw it up in the air and yelled: "cremation in the sea!"


    Whoo!


    The group of fire, wind and change, into a fire dragon, fiercely into the sea of fire, the fire moment, straight into the sky.


    WOW!


    The sea of fire is boiling again, the fire waves are rolling violently, and the power is several times stronger than just now.


    "Carving insects subtotal!"


    Qin Fei snorted coldly. In full view of the public, he gently raised his right arm, and then slowly hit the approaching sea of fire.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire suddenly rolled up in a more violent state, then rolled out, and the whole sea of fire swept away towards haidongqing.


    The flames all over the sky turned into a giant dragon, just like Tianhong, with an astonishing momentum. Suddenly, the temperature on the street rose sharply, more than twice as strong as before.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at Qin Fei in horror. The situation turned around for a while.


    Everyone was shocked. How did he do it?


    Haidongqing''s face changed greatly at this time. She quickly waved her hands and retreated, intending to avoid the attack of the fire dragon.But everything was too late. The fire dragon was so fast that it swallowed him in the blink of an eye. Haidongqing was submerged by the sea of fire in an instant. He didn''t even make a terrible cry.


    In the distance, Luo Gang and others, who wanted to go to the North xuange, were stunned in the same place. For a moment, they were stunned and did not make any action.


    Qin Fei walked slowly, and the fire dragon gradually flew into the air, hovering over Luo Gang and others, like it would devour them at any time.


    Haidongqing has disappeared at this time, leaving only a charred skeleton on the ground, and a stench spreads into everyone''s nose.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe that Hai Dongqing, who is famous for playing with fire, would finally die in the attack he released. It''s a great irony and ridicule.


    Bao inquired and Zhu an were in the same place at this time. They knew how dangerous the situation was just now. They thought they would die, but they didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so powerful. They easily protected them and killed Hai Dongqing in turn.


    "By the way, Qin Fei can easily clean up Meiling and he Feng! How can we forget that he is a divine realm! "


    Bag inquires, suddenly pats the forehead, loudly called.


    His words, just remind everyone, we only know the red flame group and roaring wind group powerful, but ignore the strength of Qin Fei.


    Yes, Meiling doesn''t mention it. It''s said that he Feng was also killed by Qin Fei. He is the master of the magic sword group. Qin Fei can kill all three masters. Is he afraid of haidongqing?


    People just react to this, one after another secretly sigh how to forget this matter?


    "Do you still want to dissolve my beixuan pavilion?" Qin Fei walks to Luo Gang and others, his eyes are cold.


    Luo Gang swallowed his saliva and made a hoarse voice in his throat. His eyes were full of panic and fear. He looked up at the fire dragon hovering over his head and then looked at Qin Fei. His face was very ugly and a wave of uneasiness appeared.


    Nima Divine master? Isn''t it too long for me to come to the trouble of the divine master?


    Plop!


    In full view of the public, Luo Gang suddenly fell on his knees in front of Qin Fei and shivered: "Qin Fei! I dare not. For the sake of being disciples of Tianxuan villa, please forgive us. I promise I will never trouble beixuan Pavilion again in the future! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "ha ha, don''t you mean to see one of my disciples in beixuan Pavilion in the future? Now we are standing in front of you. Do you want to do it? "


    Luo Gang wry smile, shake his head way: "Qin Fei, I admit that I was wrong, you don''t care about the villain, when I said before is a fart put it?"


    Qin Fei light smile, brow picked pick, said: "when fart put?"? Fart is also a fart. Since it already exists, no one can treat it as nonexistent, right? If I want to let you go, I have to see if the people in beixuan pavilion are willing to let you go! "


    With that, he went to Wenjie and others, took out a few pills and handed them to take, soon the injury improved.


    "You say, should we let them go?" Qin Fei looks at the crowd.


    "No! I''m going to kill them Han Yong was the first to object. His eyes were burning with anger and he was bullied. With his hot temper, how could he let it go?


    "I also agree with Han Yong''s words. We must not let them go!" Wang Jiao also horizontal a pair of willow leaf eyebrow Jiao voice way.


    Huang Ren thought about it and didn''t speak, but from his eyes to Luo Gang and others, he didn''t want to let them go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Wen Jie shook his head and said, "Qin Fei, Han Yong, we can''t use our loyalty. We have offended the red flame group. If we entangle with Xiaofeng group to the end, we will be defeated on both sides! You know what I mean? "


    He is very comprehensive. The red flame regiment has completely offended him. Even Hai Dongqing has been killed. There is no possibility of reconciliation. However, Xiaofeng regiment still has hope. After all, it has not been shameful.


    When Han Yong heard Wen Jie''s words, he was furious and said in a loud voice, "Wen Jie, who are you going to help?"


    Wenjie just wanted to give you an analysis, Qin Fei stopped him, looked at the other disciples of beixuan Pavilion and said, "what do you mean?"


    Those people said that they would listen to Qin Fei''s decision.


    Qin Fei looks at Bao and asks about Zhu an.


    Bao inquired with a smile and said: "Qin Fei, the matter has come to this point. In fact, there is no big difference between letting go and not letting go. You are the one who even dares to offend the magic sword group. Do you still care about Xiaofeng group?"


    Luo Gang and the members of Xiaofeng group are pale as paper. Qin Fei and the people in beixuan pavilion have reached an agreement. This time, they are absolutely willing to let them go.


    He clenched his teeth, saw Qin Fei look over and said in a cruel voice: "Qin Fei, don''t be ignorant. Xiaofeng group is not something you can afford to offend! If you let us go now, we can still live in peace, otherwise beixuan Pavilion will be destroyed in the future! "


    Most of the people who saw Qin Fei refused to let go of Xiaofeng group felt that his decision was very wrong. One more friend was better than one more enemy. Although Xiaofeng group could not become a friend, if Qin Fei released Luo Gang and others this time, at least Xiaofeng group would not trouble beixuan Pavilion any more.


    But once Qin Fei moves Luo Gang and others, Xiaofeng group will try its best to find this place back even if they are afraid of Qin Fei. After all, it''s a matter of face.


    In our hearts, we all feel that Qin Fei should stop at this time. Why fight with Xiaofeng group again?


    Qin Fei''s final decision is completely different from what you think. He killed Luo Gang and others with a fire dragon without mercy.


    In this way, his thunderous means shocked everyone. At least now, no one in the t-team dares to make the idea of beixuan Pavilion any more. Beixuan Pavilion is officially established here.


    Soon everyone saw that there was no good play to watch and they were all ready to leave.


    "Bold Qin Fei, what a arrogant beixuan Pavilion! You dare to kill the people of my red flame regiment. You''re looking for death


    At this time, the sky again came a deep roar of anger, people have looked sideways, showing the color of horror, only to see dozens of figures in the sky, the momentum is very fast, in the blink of an eye came to the sky, a surge of murderous gas scattered, it seems, straight up the wind and clouds.


    "It''s the red flame group


    "Look, all the members of the red flame envoy are here!"


    "What a big battle! The red flame brought thirty-six people together. This is the first time to appear in the T-block


    All the people were shocked and looked at the figure in the sky that day and gave out a sound of praise.


    Qin Fei''s brows are wrinkled. He has a strong and domineering atmosphere. The weakest ones are the same as Hai Dongqing, but most of them are the top masters of the third and fourth division.


    So many experts, if they really want to fight, Qin Fei is confident to protect himself, but others can''t.


    It seems to be another fierce battle!


    He didn''t rush to start, coldly looking at the group of red flame, see each other in the end want to how?


    After the arrival of the red flame emissary, they did not rush to start, but coldly looked at Zhang Zhongzhu and others, finally swept on other faces, and finally stayed on Qin Fei.


    "Qin Fei, abandon the elixir field, and kneel down to the red flame group to make a crime." The leader is a middle-aged man, with black hair on his head and shoulders, and two strands of ear hair floating with the wind are completely white, which gives people a sense of immortality, as if he were an expert in the world.


    This person''s breath is also the strongest, even reached the divine master five fold, the strength is unfathomable.


    When he spoke, he looked indifferent, as if Hai Dongqing''s death had no impact on him, and he didn''t even have the heart to sigh, as if he had died a person of no importance.


    Qin Fei was surprised. He was so scheming that he didn''t change his face in the face of this scene. His happiness and anger didn''t show. It can be seen that he was meticulous and hard to deal with.


    Such an enemy is the most terrible. You can never guess what the other party is thinking, so you can''t make a correct judgment.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei looks at each other coldly, and the Pisces in his body spins rapidly.


    Once the battle starts, it will be an unprecedented battle. He has no confidence to protect others.


    Although he has reached the triple level of divinity, under the quintuple master, he can be invincible by means, and even can easily kill the other side if he uses hidden means, but there are too many people coming from the other side, and he has no confidence to protect others.


    But even if he doesn''t have confidence, he can''t give up everyone. If Bao inquires and regards him as a brother, he can''t be a man without love and righteousness!So this is the biggest crisis he has to deal with carefully.


    "Under the seat of red flame group, red flame envoy leader, Cao Ming!" That person indifferent way, looking at Qin Fei''s eyes is like looking at an ant that can be trampled to death at any time.


    His voice is very low, but still clear into everyone''s ears.


    "Cao Ming!"


    Someone can''t help roaring, and the voice is full of surprise.


    For a moment, the crowd was in a commotion, and bursts of comments came out.


    "Cao Ming, the No.1 expert of red flame envoy, nicknamed Huosheng!"


    "I didn''t expect that he was Cao Ming! All the time, I have only heard of his name, but I have no chance to see him. I didn''t expect that in order to deal with Qin Fei today, even he was shocked! "


    "Cao Ming joined tianxuanzhuang and entered the outer city more than 100 years ago. It is said that he was the head of the fire clan in ancient times. He had the mysterious Qi of fire family and had boundless power. When he first entered the outer city, no one was waiting for him. With his own efforts, he broke into a big name in just ten years. He was the new king of the group of new people at that time. He once burned two big T-shaped teams overnight and made them get rid of them He and the head of the red flame regiment worked together to set up the red flame regiment, and in a few short years, they became a "C" team! "


    "Cao Ming, the second master of the red flame regiment, has made great contributions to the subsequent glory of the red flame regiment. Many of the enemies standing in front of them are solved by him. In the red flame regiment, except the mysterious commander, his reputation is absolutely the highest!"


    "This Cao Ming is extraordinary. He kills decisively. It is said that all those who oppose him turn to ashes, and there is not even a corpse. No matter who the other party is, there is only one way to die!"


    People like a few treasures, Cao Ming''s deeds will be told, as if reciting a legend.


    As soon as Cao Ming appeared, no matter how fierce and invincible Qin Fei''s previous performance was, in everyone''s mind, there was only one result. Cao Ming was staring at him. No matter how powerful Qin Fei was, he would never be his opponent.


    When Cao Ming heard everyone''s comments, he raised his eyebrows and a sneer of disdain. He continued to look at Qin Fei. He never paid attention to other people''s evaluation. In his heart, he had only one idea, that is, to strengthen the red flame regiment and be able to enter the inner city, where he had a goal to fight for.


    So no matter what other people''s comments are good or bad, even if they praise him, he will not care.


    Because in his eyes, these are just a group of ants, the real strong behind the wall, their own world should be there.


    It was the commander''s idea to kill Qin Fei. He had to obey it.


    In fact, in his view, Qin Fei such a small role, it is not worth his hands.


    That''s why he indifferently asked Qin Fei to abandon the elixir field and take the blame himself, because he didn''t have the heart to fight with Qin Fei. His opponent was too weak and he lost his value.


    Qin Fei heard everyone''s comments and had a rough understanding of Cao Ming. He was also secretly frightened. He did not expect that Cao Ming would be one of the founders of the red flame regiment.


    Such a person can create a c-brand team, it is not simple, not easy to deal with ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "What are you doing? Can''t I do it myself? I don''t want to dirty my hands! " Cao Ming saw that Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to himself. He frowned and didn''t want to waste time.


    Qin Fei calmed down, looked at Cao Ming and said coldly: "Cao Ming, right? I admire your past, but please respect yourself. Why should I abandon the elixir field? Why do you want to go to your red flame group to take the blame? You have to make it clear that it''s your people who challenge first. I''m just defending myself. What''s the crime? If you want to make amends, you should make amends to beixuan Pavilion, right? "


    "Sophistry! Ignorance! waste time! I say you''re guilty, you''re guilty! Take it Cao Ming said in a cold voice and waved to the other red flame envoys around him.


    He has lost his patience. Qin Fei dares to disobey his orders, which is tantamount to beating him in the face. So let''s do it directly!


    As soon as his words fell, the red flame made them move. Thirty four people divided into four directions and attacked Qin Fei and the people in beixuan Pavilion almost at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold drink, stepped on the mysterious steps, and made full use of the novel


    Shua


    All they saw was a remnant of a shadow floating in front of their eyes.


    Some people with high accomplishments saw Qin Fei''s human shadow. Because of his speed, he appeared in front of the red flame emissary in more than 30 ways. He helped Bao Daowen and others resist their attack.


    Bang!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Qin Fei flew backwards and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, and everyone understood the purpose of his doing so. In the blink of an eye, he helped Bao Tangwen and others resist all the attacks, and only one person could bear them, so they were shot out.


    No one understood what he meant by this. Even Bao inquired and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei would resist all the attacks for himself and others.


    Although Qin Fei is strong, how can he resist the joint efforts of more than 30 divinities?


    No one present can resist, including Cao Ming, the strongest!


    I''m afraid that even the people in the realm of Shenzong will choose to retreat in the face of such an attack, and dare not fight hard at all!


    But Qin Fei did!


    He wants to protect his brother.


    Even in the face of a flood of attacks, there is no turning back.


    "Qin Fei!"


    Bao Da''s audience ran to him excitedly, looking grateful.


    Everyone understood his intention and was moved.


    Brother, this life is enough.


    Cao Ming waved to stop the others from attacking. Looking at Qin Fei, he said in a deep voice: "you are a man! But is it worth it? "


    "Nothing is worth it or not. I set up beixuan Pavilion and joined my friends and brothers in Qin Fei''s life. Anyone who wants to move them will pass me first. I said that if anyone moves me, I will destroy the whole regiment!" Qin Fei wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    The attack just now did little damage to him.


    With the protective eye of the star sky armor and the attack of the divine realm, he can still bear it.


    "Even if you give your life?" Cao Ming''s eyes were shining, and his tone was full of murders.


    He saw Qin Fei resist alone in order to keep the people in beixuan Pavilion. He saw the grateful eyes of the people in beixuan Pavilion.


    He knew that his behavior was used by Qin Fei in this way to make beixuan Pavilion more united and make Qin Fei''s position in the eyes of the public more noble.


    He felt as if he had been shot by Qin Fei. Instead, he fulfilled Qin Fei''s purpose.


    At this time, the disciples of beixuan pavilion are all grateful to Qin Fei. Even other onlookers are infected by Qin Fei''s behavior.


    To be able to save the members of the regiment with their own lives is like a heroic act, which makes everyone''s attitude towards Qin Fei hot. Some people even think that if beixuan Pavilion can survive this time, they will join in the future.


    In fact, Cao Ming wrongly blamed Qin Fei. He did this not to buy off people''s hearts, but purely for his own promise.


    Facing Cao Ming''s problem, Qin Fei laughed and said: "be brothers, live and die together! What if you give your life? If you want to kill them, there is only one way. Step over my body first


    "Well! Dare to be arrogant when dying! I respect you for being a man. Let them go for a while! I''ll give you a chance to accept my three moves. If you can survive, I''ll let you go today! " Cao Ming''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his mouth was proud.


    Qin Fei weighed it and was overjoyed that Cao Ming was right in his favor. If the red flame envoy made another move, he was not sure that he could resist again. However, Cao Ming made a move alone, but it was not difficult.


    Thinking of this, he answered in a deep voice.


    However, Cao Ming then said: "listen to understand, is to pick me up three moves, you can not resist!"


    "What? You can''t resist three moves? Isn''t that a target for him? ""Cao Ming is so insidious! He''s a divine master. Let alone Qin Fei, even if he''s in the same realm, he''ll be seriously injured if he doesn''t resist his three moves! "


    All the people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Cao Ming would make such a request.


    Bao inquired and cried angrily, "Cao Ming, do you want to be shameless?"


    Cao Ming''s indifferent smile, said: "this is the condition! If he doesn''t agree, I will destroy beixuan Pavilion today! "


    Then he looked at Qin Fei and said coldly, "Qin Fei, don''t you want to be a hero and keep them? Pick up my three moves, and beixuan Pavilion is safe today! Or today will be their day of death! "


    Qin Fei frowned and took three moves instead of resisting. It''s very dangerous.


    He was thinking about how to pick up.


    His silence made others think he was afraid.


    This matter for who love, will never agree, this is clearly the behavior of death.


    "Qin Fei, don''t promise him, we will live and die with you today!" Zhu an sinks a way.


    "Yes, we are willing to live and die together with Lord Qin!"


    "We have no regrets about joining beixuan Pavilion in this life!"


    All the people in beixuan Pavilion yell and are infected by Qin Fei''s behavior. At this time, they all work together to face the foreign enemy.


    Qin Fei''s behavior infected all the members. No matter what the purpose of joining beixuan pavilion was, they were all infected now and United unprecedentedly. No one regretted joining beixuan Pavilion and was proud of beixuan Pavilion.


    With such a cabinet leader, how can we not be proud?


    A scholar dies for a bosom friend!


    Qin Fei took a look at the crowd and finally looked at Cao Ming calmly and said, "you mean what you say!"


    "Of course!" Cao Ming looked at the sky, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "OK, I''ll take you three moves!" Qin Fei stepped out.


    "Qin Fei, don''t promise him!" Bao inquired and others quickly surrounded him.


    We all know that no one can resist Cao Ming''s three moves without resistance, unless the powerful Shenzong comes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure!" Qin Fei refused everyone''s kindness with a smile, walked to Cao Ming ten meters in front of him and said calmly: "let''s go!"


    He stood in the street with the caring eyes of beixuan Pavilion behind him, surrounded by onlookers, and Cao Ming and a group of red flame envoys in front of him.


    Everyone did not expect that Qin Fei would agree to Cao Ming''s unfair request.


    At the moment, everyone thought that Qin Fei would die, but no one ridiculed him. Instead, they all looked at Qin Fei with fiery eyes.


    His figure is tall in everyone''s eyes. People don''t think his action is a fool, but a feat of crying ghosts and gods!


    For the sake of the newly established beixuan Pavilion, and for the sake of the members he just joined, he almost committed suicide to protect everyone. This righteous act is really moving.


    In the outer city, there are hundreds of teams. Which team leader does not put his own interests first? Which team has such cohesion?


    First of all, members of the team are faced with too much resistance. When they go to the lowest level, they don''t know where to live.


    But at the moment, Qin Fei has set a completely different example. His actions give us a glimmer of hope. Such a leader is the first one we sincerely follow.


    Many people secretly made up their mind that as long as Qin Fei did not die this time, they would join the beixuan Pavilion in the future, follow such a leader, share weal and woe, and never leave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Qin Fei''s action moved outsiders, and even made the members of beixuan Pavilion glowing and excited.


    First of all, Bao inquired and Zhu an went to Qin Fei with a solemn look, looked at each other and said with a smile: "since we are brothers, we should share weal and woe! Today we are going forward and backward with you


    "We are with Qin Fei, too!"


    Followed by Wen Jie and Wang Jiao and others came forward, around Qin Fei.


    "We are willing to follow Lord Qin to the death!"


    Wulin and Zhu Yong also came forward and led the group of disciples who belonged to the red flame group and Xiaofeng group to support Qin Fei from the heart.


    At the beginning, Qin Fei launched the "blood contract" in their body, which made them have to obey Qin Fei''s orders, so that everything happened before.


    Originally, Wulin, Zhu Yong and others were very uncomfortable. After all, their own destiny was handed over to others, and they would not feel comfortable no matter what.


    But since seeing Qin Fei in order to protect everyone and risk, they are moved, such a master even if follow how? At least the treatment is many times better than in the red flame group and Xiaofeng group.


    At the moment, they sincerely submit to Qin Fei. Even if they are not bound by the blood contract, they will not return to support him.


    "We also live and die together with the Lord of Qin Pavilion!"


    Hundreds of members of the beixuan Pavilion all gathered around Qin Fei, looking excited and angry.


    When they saw Qin Fei''s action, they were all shocked by him. How could such a leader not follow him?


    Even in the face of red flame, they didn''t want Qin Fei to go to danger alone.


    Share weal and woe!


    "Ha ha, a bunch of idiots! This is my agreement with Qin Fei. What do you want? Don''t you all die? " Cao Ming sneered, his eyes full of disdain and irony.


    In his opinion, these people are just a group of waste of loyalty, and they are not worth his attention. Today, he and other red flame envoys are here. Even if these people come together, he is sure to kill them all.


    "Qin Fei''s business is naturally our business! If you want to fight, we will never give up our brothers! " Bao inquired.


    "Never give up your brother!"


    All the members of beixuan Pavilion roared one after another, and their momentum soared into the sky and shocked the world.


    Cao Ming''s eyes flashed fiercely. Looking at the excited people, he suddenly felt that he had done a good job for Qin Fei. On the contrary, he made the people in beixuan Pavilion unite as never before. This result made him angry.


    His eyes flashed, his mouth showed a sneer, looking at the humanity: "well, since you want to die, I will help you! Let beixuan Pavilion be a river of blood today and get rid of its name from now on! "


    With that, he was about to give the order of attack to other red flame envoys.


    Qin Fei said in a hurry: "wait a minute, since I promise, I will do it!"


    Then he looked at Bao, inquired about the others, and said, "brother Bao, brother Zhu, please go back. I can handle it alone!"


    He was very anxious. He had planned well, but he had no problem resisting Cao Ming''s attack. If Bao inquired about their interference, he would involve everyone. On the contrary, his good intentions made everyone face life and death, which he didn''t want to see.


    Red flame envoys are all masters of the divine realm. Once they start, even if there are hundreds of them on their side, they will never be opponents of each other. They will only die in vain.


    Cao Ming coldly looks at Qin Fei and waits for his result. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill him. Especially Bao Tiao and the forces behind Zhu an can''t be provoked by the red flame regiment for the time being. In fact, his goal is only Qin Fei. As long as Qin Fei dies, the beixuan Pavilion will be gone, and the red flame regiment''s face will be found.


    When Bao inquired about Qin Fei''s words, he shook his head firmly. He said, "Qin Fei, since you recognize us as brothers and fight for us, why don''t you let us fight for you together? Good brother, I will die together when I die. This is the honor and pride of my inquiry! "


    "Yes, how happy it is for brothers to fight side by side today?" Zhu an and others nodded in agreement.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. It''s getting more and more complicated.


    He thought about it and said, "as I said, I''ll fight today alone! If you want to force me, I''d rather abandon the elixir field now than let you risk it! "


    After that, he really mentioned Xuanqi and made a gesture of self abandonment.


    As soon as Bao inquired and others saw him, he was in a hurry. He quickly stopped him and said, "don''t do this. Let''s get out, get out..."


    After that, we all stepped back in a hurry, for fear that he would really abandon the elixir field.


    Qin Fei was relieved and whispered: "don''t worry. Since I dare to agree to his terms, I''ll be ready. I''ll be fine!"


    Bao inquired and others made up their mind to leave 100 meters, but they still didn''t relax. They were ready one by one. If Qin Fei really had three strengths and two weaknesses, he would fight with death.


    Cao Ming laughed: "yes, if we are not enemies, I really like you. I am a man!"Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "don''t like me. I''m not interested in men. You''d better find someone behind you."


    Cao Ming, angry, put away his laughter and said in a cold voice, "I''m still trying to be brave at the end of my life. Take my first move!"


    He was no longer ready to consume it. He flashed and hit Qin Fei on the head.


    As soon as the boxing style came out, the flame rose, a ball of fire lit up the night sky, tore open the night curtain, and rushed straight at the speed of lightning.


    "What a powerful force! This Cao Ming is really powerful


    "I''m afraid it''s a good breath. I''m afraid even the strong of the same level dare not resist this blow. Qin Fei is in danger!"


    The crowd was shocked and looked at Qin Fei anxiously.


    Cao Ming''s fists are full of irony and disdain. He has confidence in himself. He says three moves. In fact, he thinks Qin Fei can''t resist even one of his moves.


    Qin Fei felt the hot waves coming. He looked upright. The golden and white Pisces in his body spun quickly, released their surging strength and quickly covered his whole body to meet a heavy blow!


    Bang!


    The fist immediately hit Qin Fei''s chest, and the flames burst out all over the sky, covering the sight of the people, engulfing Qin Fei''s figure in the burning flames.


    The shock of terror took Qin Fei''s body back more than ten meters. People could not see the situation in the fire clearly, but they could feel the breath of terror.


    "It''s over! Cao Lieyan, who should be famous for fighting against God! Qin Fei is finished


    "Yes, I heard that he had made a great reputation from hengwaicheng with this mysterious skill! Qin Fei''s strength is lower than his. He can''t resist it at all


    "Unfortunately, if Qin Fei does not die, I must leave my present team and join the beixuan Pavilion. It seems that my dream will not come true!"


    People saw that Cao Ming''s attack repelled Qin Fei, and sighed one after another, full of regret.


    Seeing the strength of Cao Ming, we feel that Qin Fei will be defeated.


    In a move, few people think Qin Fei can survive.


    On a street not far from T-shaped District, on the top of a high-rise building, there are several people who are looking up at Qin Fei. If anyone sees these people, they will be very excited. These people are the Jiaojiao of the biggest forces in the outer city. Zuixianlou, chengweijun, tianxuanwei and several experts of penalty hall have arrived.


    "Lonely landlord, I''m afraid Qin Fei is defeated!"


    "Qin Fei is still too weak. Cao Ming''s accomplishments are only higher than his. He actually agrees to take three moves. It''s a bit of loyalty!"


    "Young people, when they have some skills and achievements, will be complacent. They don''t know that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside!"


    All these people are talking about it, but Gu muxue, who is standing in front of people, wearing a long skirt and has the posture of "love the country and the city", doesn''t have the slightest reaction, and seems to pay no attention to the people''s words.


    "Have you said enough?" She suddenly looked back at the crowd, and said in a cold voice.


    "Enough! I have to go back to see it first The punishment hall leader shook his head with a smile, got up and left first.


    The guards left with them.


    "You''re not going yet?" Lonely Mu snow cold looking at the sky Xuan Wei of true bright way.


    "He hasn''t lost yet. How can I go?" Zhenliang smiles unfathomably, and his eyes continue to turn to Qin Fei''s direction. It seems that the peerless lonely muxue can''t attract his attention at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    The flames were raging and the heat was boiling.


    Scorching waves swept the sky and the earth, which made people dare not resist and retreat one after another.


    All eyes are concentrated in the center of the fire, want to see the slender figure can stand, but many people have the results in their hearts.


    Bao inquired and others with tears in their eyes and excited expression.


    Cao Ming looked at the fire wave sarcastically and said in a loud voice: "waste my time, vulnerable!"


    Bang!


    As soon as his voice fell, the fire suddenly exploded and made an earth shaking noise.


    Cao Ming''s eyes suddenly looked at the center of the fire with a look of surprise, and saw a figure gradually emerge. The flames turned into fire snakes, and all of them got into the figure''s body, and a strong breath rose to the sky.


    "It''s Qin Fei! He is not dead


    "Incredible! He actually resisted! And it seems to swallow that power directly into the body! "


    Everyone yelled, full of shock.


    Bao inquired and others laughed and looked at Qin Fei with concern.


    When the flame was exhausted, Qin Fei''s figure appeared clearly in front of the crowd. He was unhurt. The burning flame didn''t even burn a hair of his.


    Qin Fei''s attack on Cao Ming was not as powerful as he had just been.


    Weird!


    Everyone thinks it''s incredible that Qin Fei has even improved his strength in the face of such a terrible blow. It''s really terrible.


    This is the first time that we have met such a situation. Even Cao Ming was shocked and puzzled.


    The most shocking thing is Cao Ming. His own ability is the most clear. This kind of attack consumes nearly 50% of his strength. According to common sense, Qin Fei can''t resist it at all. Qin Fei''s strength is just the triple power of a divine master. He even thinks that he is overqualified to attack Qin Fei with 50% of his strength.


    But now, Qin Fei stands in front of him undamaged, which makes him believe that he really underestimates Qin Fei.


    "Come on, the second move goes on!" Qin Fei looks at Cao Ming indifferently.


    In fact, Cao Ming was already happy at this time. Cao Ming was just sending Xuanqi to him. Although the blow just now seemed fierce, it was completely within his range. The star sky god armor could easily resist the powerful impact, while the golden and white Pisces could quickly dissolve each other''s strength.


    When the Xuanshi came again, he was able to reach the top of his body.


    Now Qin Fei is not worried about his safety at all.


    Seeing that Qin Fei was so calm, Cao Ming hated him and said with a sneer, "you have some skills, but just now it was the first move. I only used 30% of my strength! Now you take my second move! "


    It means that he is willing to use his own power to lower his face.


    With that, he gathered Xuanqi again, and his heart was murderous. He thought that after the second move, he would never let Qin Fei live again, or his face would not know where to put it.


    So this time, he gathered 80% of his strength to take Qin Fei. He must not let the scene reappear!


    Whoo!


    His body moved, the flames all over the sky, several fire dragons condensed out, teeth and claws, aggressive.


    In the hundreds of meters around, the temperature rises sharply, the space is distorted, the air seems to be burning, and the surrounding scenes become blurred. The hard stone slabs on the street burst out one after another, and countless cracks like cobwebs appear.


    Everyone was moved. What a powerful fire is Xuanqi. Is this Cao Ming''s real power?


    Fire is everywhere, fire dragon even spread a burst of dragon chant, it seems to come to life in general, the surface of the scales are lifelike.


    In the form of gasification!


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and the secret way was terrifying. Cao Ming was really extraordinary. He condensed the mysterious Qi into a solid existence, and his attack power doubled.


    This state represents that Cao Ming''s control of his own Xuanqi has reached a very high level, which is more than twice as powerful as his opponents in the same level.


    This kind of means, Qin Fei secretly praise, he has not understood.


    Cao Mingguo really has arrogant capital. This method alone is enough to shock countless people!


    All of us are looking at the five fire dragons with burning eyes, and carefully feel the mystery. We hope that by relying on these fire dragons, we can understand the true meaning of gasification. Once we succeed, our strength will be further improved.


    On the top of the high building, Gu muxue looks at the fire dragons. There is a flash of light in her beautiful eyes. Her sexy red lips move, but she doesn''t make a sound at last.


    Zhenliang nodded in approval and said in a low voice: "Cao Ming is worthy of being the Jiaojiao in the Xuanqi of fire system. It seems that he has realized the source of power, but it''s a pity that it''s just a foot in the door. There''s still a long way to go in the future..."Gu Mu Xue took a look at him, frowned slightly, and said displeased, "don''t you think you have a lot to say today?"


    Zhenliang laughed and said, "I think you have less words today! On weekdays, the owner of zuixianlou is an expert in business. I don''t know why he is so silent today? Do you care about Qin Fei''s safety


    Gu muxue''s Willow eyebrows stand up. She turns her pretty face and continues to look at the distance. She is too lazy to pay attention to him. Zhen Liang touches her chin and laughs at herself. She doesn''t speak any more.


    The fire dragon roared, the heat wave was raging, and the sound of broken stones came from the street.


    Qin Fei stood still. He obeyed the rules of the engagement and fought against each other.


    Shua!


    The first fire dragon circled in the air, accelerated suddenly, dived down, and rushed towards his body.


    I''m afraid that the impact of the war is like a mountain pressing down on the top, which makes people breathless. Even the people who are hundreds of meters away are shocked by this momentum and can''t resist it. They turn pale one after another and quickly retreat towards the rear for fear of being affected.


    Qin Fei''s face was solemn, and the golden and white Pisces in his body were spinning rapidly, constantly releasing the surging breath, which filled every corner of his body.


    When the fire dragon approaches and the flame spreads to cover everyone''s sight, the star God armor emerges. Countless stars are shining and dazzling, but outsiders are covered by the flame and can''t see it.


    Boom!


    The shock of terror came in an instant. Qin Fei''s body shot backward and landed more than 50 meters away. He fell to the ground heavily, leaving a huge black pit.


    Fire fills the sky and earth, burying the huge pit so that people can''t see clearly.


    The second fire dragon then rushed in, followed by the third, fourth and fifth.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the five fire dragons rushed to the pit. The huge pit was impacted and spread by the fire dragon, forming a large pit with a width of more than ten meters. No one could see clearly the scene inside, but the flames were dancing in the air, as if they were dancing the most gorgeous and charming dance.


    No one thought how charming the dance was. Everyone looked at the huge pit nervously and watched the five fire dragons turn into a sea of fire all over the sky and submerge the area.


    Everyone is thinking, Qin Fei this time don''t know can resist?


    Cao Ming is no longer arrogant this time. He stares at jukeng tightly. Although he has confidence in himself, he always thinks that Qin Fei is a little strange and can''t be looked at with ordinary eyes.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew out from the pit, forming a whirlpool, and breathed all the flames in.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the flames spread out and Qin Fei''s slender figure flew up from the pit.


    "How can it be? He is intact again, and the breath is strong again a few minutes! "


    Everyone was surprised to see Qin Fei. His changes made everyone feel incredible and amazing!


    Looking at Cao Ming, Qin Fei easily turned his arm and stretched his waist. With a pleasant look on his face, he said, "well It''s so comfortable. It''s better than killing horses and chickens "


    " Puff... " The nervous people couldn''t help laughing.


    Cao Ming''s face was livid. Qin Fei''s sarcasm made him angry.


    "Qin Fei, no matter what ghost you have, the third move is your death! Now take my best shot Cao Ming decided not to keep his strength any more and go all out!


    He was very angry. He thought Qin Fei was dead twice, but he didn''t succeed twice. He knew he couldn''t keep it, otherwise today''s joke would be his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    If you can''t even make a Qin Fei, Cao Ming thinks it''s unforgivable!


    So the next move, Qin Fei must die, in order to let his prestige back!


    Cao Ming''s whole body floats in the air, and countless flames condense behind him, illuminating the night sky like the day.


    With him as the center, there are burning flames in all directions, making him look like a huge fire sun, releasing unparalleled high temperature.


    All the people were shocked and quickly retreated. Only Qin Fei stood still and looked at Cao Ming solemnly.


    Cao Ming a light drink, in the hand appeared a round of moon like fire color giant ring, all the flames were swallowed by the giant ring.


    "Xuanqi!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and he looked awe inspiring.


    Cao Ming is bound to launch the most powerful attack. He has to deal with it carefully.


    "Qin Fei, get me the ring of fire!" Cao Ming let out a big ring of flames, tearing the space apart. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the distance of 100 meters. Lightning generally appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    What a terrible power!


    The onlookers turned pale one after another and hurried back again.


    However, the speed of some people with lower strength was too slow. The terrible air wave carried by the giant ring broke out like magma. Unexpectedly, some people could not bear it on the spot. They were directly lifted up by the air wave and landed seriously injured.


    This force is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, to break the mountains and rocks.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are like torches, and his whole body is full of Xuanqi. He spins sharply to prevent his whole body from colliding with the giant ring.


    Bang!


    His body fell out again, like a falling meteor. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the street and collapsed several houses one after another. The dust was so high that people could not see his specific situation clearly.


    Giant ring with a terrible sound, like a shadow, rushed into the dust, one after another hit, it seems that Qin Fei''s body will not be broken, never give up.


    People can''t see what''s going on inside and guess what''s going on with Qin Fei.


    "Do you think Qin Fei can resist it?"


    Some people are concerned about Tao.


    "I can''t resist it. This fire ring is Cao Ming''s most powerful mysterious weapon. It''s said that it was sent by the fire family in inner city. Its rank has reached the Shenzong level. With Qin Fei''s strength, I can''t resist it!"


    "Qin Fei is dead, but Cao Ming is decisive. He even uses the ring of fire. It seems that he has the will to kill!"


    People are talking about it one after another. Everyone thinks that Qin Fei will never live again under the ring of Fire God. Cao Ming can''t really let him go.


    Although he resisted the first two moves, we all know that Cao Ming''s third move is absolutely impossible.


    A serious Cao Ming, Qin Fei is absolutely not able to resist.


    "It''s over!" Cao Ming looked at the dust and smoke filled place, said indifferently, and then looked at the bag to inquire about others, eyes a cold.


    Qin Fei didn''t block his three moves, so he had the reason to destroy beixuan Pavilion.


    All the red flame envoys looked at the people in the North xuange, and the purpose was very obvious.


    Bao Tiao and others are well prepared and must not wait to die.


    When the crowd saw that Cao Ming and others were going to fight against the people in beixuan Pavilion, they turned their attention one after another.


    The situation is very critical. Bao Tangwen and others know that it is impossible to resist the attack of the red flame envoy.


    Is beixuan Pavilion going to be destroyed?


    All the members were unwilling to be killed. They glared at Cao Ming and others one by one, and they were ready to work hard.


    Cao Ming''s red flame makes him approach step by step, just like the huge stones pressing on people''s hearts, which makes people breathless.


    All of a sudden, a burst of noise came from the dust. Cao Ming''s face changed and he looked at it in horror.


    See that giant ring suddenly stopped, a magic out of the giant hand tightly hold the giant ring, make it can''t move.


    A gust of wind blowing out of thin air, dust and smoke blowing away, Qin Fei''s figure appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "He''s not dead!"


    "What a strong Qin Fei! Cao Ming''s third move failed! "


    "Now there''s a good play. How can Cao Ming step down?"


    The crowd began to talk, one by one seemed very excited, Qin Fei did not die, things have a huge turn.


    North Xuan Pavilion people see Qin Fei safe, have excited ran past.


    "Cao Ming, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words!" Qin Fei looks at Cao Mingdao coldly.


    Cao Ming was shocked and surprised: "how can it be? How can you be alive? "


    He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t kill Qin Fei with all his strength. On the contrary, Qin Fei held his ring of fire tightly, and he couldn''t take it back no matter what way.


    "Give me back the ring of fire!" His voice is a little trembling. Now he is not in a hurry to argue with Qin Fei and take back his mysterious weapon.


    "Want the ring of fire back? You can keep your promise Qin Fei shakes his head. It can be seen that Cao Ming cares about the ring of Fire God. Of course, he can''t hand it over easily.Moreover, this ring of fire god is really a good treasure. It''s hard for Qin Fei to give it back to Cao Ming.


    "Well! What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? Give me the ring again! " Cao Ming gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, are you stupid or naive?" Qin Fei sneered.


    "Damn it! Don''t think that if I don''t have a magic ring, I can''t help you! Today, all the red flame envoys are here. Return my ring and I will fulfill my promise! Otherwise, Cao Ming will destroy your beixuan Pavilion even if he tries not to face me today! " Cao Ming''s vicious way.


    "Shameless villain! Are you trying to threaten me with them? " Qin Fei coldly swept the other C red flame to make one eye, thought that if Cao Ming really does not look at the face to start, it is beixuan pavilion that will suffer.


    Thinking of this, he released the ring, and the ring flew back to Cao Ming''s hands. He was relieved.


    "You can go now, and I won''t give it away!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    Cao Ming and others did not move, still surrounded by murderous.


    "What? Do you want to break your promise? " Qin Fei glanced at Cao Ming.


    Cao Ming laughed and said, "of course, I will keep my promise. I will never kill beixuan Pavilion myself, but I''m the only one. They all obey the order of the leader of the red flame regiment. I have nothing to do with it!"


    His implication is very obvious, he Cao Ming can not start, but other red flame is not restricted by gambling.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    Bao inquires and others angrily scolds, Cao Ming is playing the rascal clearly!


    When other onlookers heard Cao Ming''s words, they all understood what he meant and immediately despised him secretly. It turned out that this guy had made up his mind to destroy beixuan Pavilion. The three moves just now were just to tease Qin Fei.


    "This Cao Ming is really shameless!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen him so shameless. I''ve really learned a lot today!"


    There was a sneer in the crowd, but it didn''t affect Cao Ming and the red flame envoys, and they didn''t even change their looks.


    Cao Ming and others knew the purpose of their coming. How could they let beixuan Pavilion go because of a bet?


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that Cao Ming was such a big man. He didn''t mean what he said. He swallowed his spit with a mouthful of mud. It was shameless to the extreme.


    "Don''t blame me. If you blame me, you shouldn''t have offended our leader''s girlfriend''s brother. Besides, you don''t have long eyes, and you''ve killed the deputy leader manhu''s younger brother Manlong. Two things add up. You''re not only going to die, but also your beixuan Pavilion will suffer. If you don''t take revenge, how can you make the red flame regiment become the leader in the c-brand team in the future? So don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too rampant and offending people you shouldn''t offend! By the way, this woman, manhu, has already explained that since she is the one that Manlong likes, Manlong is useless. But as his elder brother, he will help him to take this woman away and let her serve him well. It will be atonement! " Cao Ming finally pointed to Chen Yudao in the crowd.


    After hearing this, everyone understood why the red flame regiment wanted to trouble beixuan Pavilion and Qin Fei. It turned out that there had been hatred for a long time.


    Qin Fei looked at Cao Ming coldly and said, "don''t make excuses for your shamelessness. Manlong deserves what he deserves, and Qiu Dezhi deserves what he deserves! Since you are going to fight today, I will fight with you, but it''s none of other people''s business. You should not kill them all! "


    "Ha ha, what about killing everything? If I don''t do it now, they will be enough to kill you! You are grasshoppers after autumn. You''d better die early! Let''s do it, red flame emissary, and go back to the office early! " Cao Ming had no patience to go on and waved to other red flame envoys.


    "Stop it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The name of red flame emissary is not called out of thin air, but has real ability.


    At the moment, seeing that the red flame envoy was about to attack the people in beixuan Pavilion, the crowd of onlookers retreated far away one after another. They didn''t want to be affected.


    Qin Fei saw that the situation was irreversible. Cao Ming was so shameless that he had no choice. He secretly decided that even if he tried to expose all his strength today, he must protect all the people in the future.


    However, just when he was ready to work hard, a soft drink came from a distance, and then two breath of terror came quickly, which even calmed everyone down.


    Cao Ming frowned and motioned to the red flame envoy to kill Qin Fei immediately for fear that he would be stopped by the comer.


    But when the red flame is ready to start to use, the two breath suddenly changed, the red flame to suppress all, that Jiao shout burst of anger: "bold!"


    With these two words falling, the fierce red flame made all the people turn pale and step back, even their fingers could not move.


    When Cao Ming''s pupil shrinks, he knows that he must be a master, and his face changes greatly.


    Soon, the master of the two breath appeared in front of the crowd.


    Gu muxue and Zhen Liang show up in time. They are so surprised that everyone opens their mouths. They don''t expect that the small team fight will disturb zuixianlou and tianxuanwei!


    You know, zuixianlou and tianxuanwei are powerful beings in the outer city. They will appear here. There must be a purpose in them.


    Looking at Gu muxue''s intoxicating face and delicate figure, someone suddenly remembers that Qin Fei is the one in the eyes of zuixianlou. Even tianxuanwei wants to attract Qin Fei.


    People suddenly understand, it seems that today''s good play can''t be seen, Qin Fei won''t die, even beixuan Pavilion will definitely be OK.


    There is no other reason, just because there are Gu muxue and Zhen Liang, Cao Ming and ChiYan can''t succeed at all.


    "I''ve seen the lone landlord. What a captain!" Cao Ming still has the self-knowledge, knows in front of two people not to offend, hastens to take the initiative to salute.


    "Cao Ming, team leader Zhen and I all know about the three moves. Since Qin Fei has accepted your three moves, you should keep your promise!" Lonely Mu snow coldly way, did not look at Cao Ming one eye.


    As soon as Cao Ming''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "I have fulfilled my promise and will never do anything to them, but the red flame is not controlled by me, so I can''t control it either."


    "Well! Out of your control? Cao Ming, it''s OK for you to cheat ignorant children. Do you think we will believe it? Don''t think it''s unscrupulous to have a fire home to support you! Drunk fairy floor said, even fire home also have to give seven face! Do you want to fight zuixianlou? " Gu muxue looks unhappy.


    "Yes, I know about your bet with Qin Fei. Let''s forget about today! Let''s talk about it later! " Zhenliang glanced at Cao Ming, and his voice was cold.


    He and Gu muxue are both high status figures in the outer city. At this time, they can patiently talk with Cao Ming, which is to give the Huo family face. Otherwise, they would have directly driven them away or even killed them on the spot. How can they still use nonsense?


    "This..." Cao Yan doesn''t have to be drunk. It seems that the two masters are not even drunk.


    He took a reluctant look at Qin Fei and finally nodded his head and said, "well, today I''ll give you face. Qin Fei, you should be more careful in the future. We''ll deal with our business later!"


    With that, he was ready to leave with a red flame.


    Gu muxue suddenly stopped him: "stop, you go back and tell ChiYan that Qin Fei''s beixuan Pavilion will be under my zuixianlou flag in the future. If he wants revenge, just come to zuixianlou to find me!"


    "What?"


    Cao Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu muxue would say such words.


    Not only him, but also Qin Fei himself was surprised. What does that mean? Do you want beixuan pavilion?


    Zhenliang then said with a smile: "beixuan Pavilion, I Tianxuan Wei also want to tell ChiYan not to go to this muddy water! Otherwise, I''m afraid that a small red flame group will disappear before it has finished your goal! "


    Hearing the speech, Cao Ming was stunned. He didn''t dare to stop for a step and left in a hurry.


    Other people on the scene were shocked, shocked by the words of Gu muxue and Zhen Liang.


    Zuixianlou and tianxuanwei both want beixuan Pavilion, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. In this way, beixuan Pavilion is protected by two super forces. Who dares to move?


    "Thank you for your help. Qin Fei will be rewarded in the future." Qin Fei forced his heart shocked and pretended not to hear what they had just said. He hugged Gu muxue and Zhenliang and said thank you.


    Zhenliang looks at Qin Fei with a deep smile. He seems to guess his meaning, but he doesn''t say it clearly.


    Gu muxue directly glanced at Qin Fei and said, "I''m a businessman. I won''t do business at a loss. The red flame group is the power of the fire family. Zuixianlou offended them for you. Do you have to show your sincerity? Merge your beixuan Pavilion into my Zuixian Pavilion, and I can guarantee you to enter the inner city! "Qin Leng Fei was forced to say that he was right.


    What about zuixianlou? Keep him in the inner city?


    He shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but please forgive me. I won''t agree to it!"


    "What? He turned down the good intentions of the lone landlord


    "What a fool! Isn''t he fooled by Cao Ming? "


    "Zuixianlou, in the outer city, even the time-honored brand-a team does not dare to provoke. It''s said that in the inner city, it is one of the super powers. Once you join zuixianlou, it''s like a sparrow flying up the branch and becoming a Phoenix. He refused so simply!"


    "Fool, if the isolated building owner sends out an invitation to me, I will promise even if I lose a few layers of skin!"


    There was a discussion in the crowd. Everyone was very excited when they saw Gu muxue asking Qin Fei to merge beixuan Pavilion into zuixianlou. They thought that beixuan pavilion was really lucky, even this kind of good thing could happen, but Qin Fei refused even if he didn''t want to think about it.


    Is this a fool or something?


    Seeing his reply, Gu muxue frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you think it over? If you don''t join zuixianlou, the red flame group may trouble you at any time. I won''t help you like today at that time! "


    "Thank you! But I have made up my mind. Please forgive me Qin Fei said politely.


    "Well! Then do yourself a favor Hum, the face of the lonely snow turned around and left quickly.


    This is the second time that she invited Qin Fei. She thought that after Cao Ming''s crisis, Qin Fei would change. However, this guy is like a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. He refused himself again. It''s really hateful. She didn''t want to leave any more thoughts. She just wanted to go back to tell her master and ask him, why do you like such a smelly boy?


    Zhenliang takes a look at Qiao Ying, then looks at Qin Fei and laughs: "Qin Fei really has a good eye. What do you want to do when you join zuixianlou? Join us tianxuanwei! If you join tianxuanwei, as long as you perform well enough, you can not only enter the inner city, but also the core city. When you become an ordinary guard in the core city of tianxuanzhuang, you will be ten times stronger than in zuixianlou! "


    Core city?


    Qin Fei''s heart moved and he thought of the young master.


    However, he shook his head flatly and said: "thank you for your kindness. I, Qin Fei, just want to go step by step with my own ability! I haven''t thought about joining tianxuanwei! Please forgive me


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Since you don''t want to join us, it means that you haven''t fully understood our mission of tianxuanwei. It''s OK. Take your time. Then I''ll go first. Finally, I''ll remind you that you rejected me and the lonely landlord tonight. The red flame group will soon know that there will be a lot of trouble in the future, but you can rest assured, as long as you shout at any time Sheng said that he would like to join tianxuanwei, and we will be able to help you deal with anything right away! " Zhenliang said with a hearty smile.


    Qin Fei nodded, his eyes shining, and said: "don''t worry, captain. I will develop beixuan Pavilion as soon as possible. The red flame group is just a passing cloud!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    When he said this, his face was full of confidence.


    Zhenliang''s eyes brightened, nodded with a smile, and then flew away.


    The others looked at Qin Fei, but they didn''t expect that he rejected the two superpowers one after another. They were shocked and puzzled.


    You know, zuixianlou and tianxuanwei are the forces that many people dream of joining, but he easily refused, not ambiguous at all.


    Qin Fei didn''t care what others thought, and Bao inquired and others walked into the door.


    "Now our enemies are very strong. Xiaofeng group and ChiYan group must treat us as eyesore. We may have a lot of trouble in the future. Who wants to quit beixuan Pavilion now? If you want to quit, just say it, I won''t blame you! "


    In the hall, Qin Fei looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    All of them were silent, their eyes flickered with hesitation, and they seemed to be thinking about whether to stay or leave.


    Han Yong clenched his fist, took two steps and said in a loud voice: "Qin Fei, it''s wrong for you to say that. Since you regard us as brothers, how can we leave beixuan Pavilion in the face of danger? What are Xiaofeng group and red flame group? I''m not afraid of them, Han Yong. I''ll stay! "


    "Yes, I''ll stay. If it''s my brother, I''ll fight together!" Wen Jie also said in a loud voice.


    Wang Jiao and Huang Ren also support Qin Fei firmly.


    Bao inquired with a smile and said, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone!"


    Zhu an also laughed, didn''t make a sound, but firmly walked to Qin Fei''s back.


    "We will follow the Lord of Qin pavilion to the death!" Wulin and other people of the red flame regiment all said out loud.


    Other people were infected and agreed with each other, vowing to live and die together with beixuan Pavilion.


    "Good! You don''t have to do your best to protect Qinbei Pavilion! In the future, as long as I''m Qin Fei, no one will want to touch the people in beixuan Pavilion! " Qin Fei nodded, his eyes shining.


    Red flame group? Whistling wind group?


    There was a sneer on his lips. Although Qin Fei didn''t take the initiative to make trouble, he was not afraid of it.


    If the red flame group and Xiaofeng group can stop, he will be happy and quiet, but if they dare to attack again, they will let what happened this evening happen again.


    Overnight, the news that Qin Fei abandoned the red flame group and the roaring wind group quickly spread throughout the T-shaped area, and attracted the attention of the major forces.


    Of course, when the news spreads, it will only become more and more mysterious. Many people finally get the result that people from zuixianlou and tianxuanwei appear, which makes Cao Ming let Qin Fei and beixuange go, making people feel that he is not as powerful as they think.


    "Qin Fei, I''m surprised. Why did they change hands in the Wulin? Isn''t that right? What have you done? " Looking at the garden, Qin Fei was puzzled and puzzled.


    Surrounded by Zhu an, Han Yong and others, everyone felt very curious. At the beginning, everyone knew that the motive of Wulin and others to join beixuan pavilion was not pure, but in the end, it turned around. At this time, everyone wanted to find out what was going on?


    Qin Fei looks at the crowd and laughs. It''s time to tell them the truth. Today, everyone''s performance makes him very moved. No one betrays him and beixuan Pavilion. There''s no interest entanglement. The only one is brotherhood.


    So, it''s time for xuexuan contract to tell them, so that they don''t keep chasing and asking. Can he be bored to death?


    "This is my way!" He took out a pill and gave us a mysterious smile.


    "Pills? What''s so strange about that? Can you make them bite red flame group in turn? " Bao inquired and looked carefully with pills.


    Other people have also focused on the pill, but we studied for a long time, just did not find any clues.


    "By chance, I have learned a profound mysterious skill. If I melt my blood into the pills, I can control the mind of the drug users and their fate. I can exchange life and death in one thought!" Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "What? How can you have such a mysterious skill? " The people were shocked and their faces changed dramatically.


    Qin Fei guessed their thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t worry, for my friends, I won''t do this kind of thing. You will be OK!"


    "Hoo! You''re a man of great skill. I''m beginning to envy you when you can get such a weird trick! " Bao inquired with a sigh of relief.


    Everyone''s face eased down. At the beginning, they were really afraid that there was something to control their mind in the pills Qin Fei gave them. However, since Qin Fei said no, they naturally believed him.


    "Since I''m a brother, I won''t defend you! Now we are in great trouble. If the red flame group and Xiaofeng group send out real experts, such as Cao Ming, we can''t resist now! So I think the most urgent thing now is to improve your strength quickly. I have some pills that can make your accomplishments improve by leaps and bounds in a short time. If you believe me, you can take it at ease! " Qin Fei took out more than ten jade bottles.Han Yong was the first to take a jade bottle without hesitation and said in a loud voice, "I believe you. What a good thing! Don''t be a fool!"


    With that, he opened the jade bottle, looked up and swallowed one, with a casual face.


    Bao also took a jade bottle and said without hesitation, "brother, don''t you believe me?"


    Then he swallowed one, too.


    Others also took the jade bottle and ate the pills in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help being moved. They told themselves that they believed in themselves and would never have any suspicion.


    This trust and openness moved him. This is the brother, and this is the good friend who can make friends with each other.


    He laughed and felt very relaxed.


    "You all go back to your room to practice. It will take a lot of time to digest these Danli. You can rest assured that as long as I''m still here, no one will disturb you!" Qin Fei''s solemn way.


    It''s a commitment, it''s his duty to his brother.


    When everyone comes back from cultivation, he will surely make great progress. At that time, he is confident that even if the red flame group and Xiaofeng group come, beixuan Pavilion will have the strength to fight with each other, and will not be so passive as today.


    Then, he found Wulin and others, took out some pills to them, let them take.


    Wulin and others also accept their fate. Since Xiaoming has been controlled by Qin Fei, the struggle has no effect. It''s better to settle down and do everything for Qin Fei.


    Since Qin Fei stepped forward to protect them, in fact, we have already recognized Qin Fei and decided never to betray him in this life.


    In our hearts, we are both respectful and afraid of Qin Fei, but there is no hatred in our hearts.


    Since Qin Fei stepped forward to protect them from being killed by Zhang Zhongzhu, they had already recognized him. They thought that such a master would be ten times better than in the red flame group and Xiaofeng group.


    In the original team, they were just small people with low status. The big people in the regiment did not attach importance to them at all, otherwise they would not be sent to be undercover agents.


    But Qin Fei protected them. In order to protect them, he even spared no expense to fight with Cao Ming!


    Originally, Qin Fei could give them up and return them to Zhang Zhongzhu for disposal at any time in a critical moment. In this way, beixuan pavilion would not be in trouble tonight at least. However, Qin Fei didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to protect them.


    This kind of behavior deserves their respect and follow.


    The next day, Qin Fei was very early disturbed by the noise. When he went out, he was shocked. There was a long line of people outside the gate of beixuan Pavilion. All the people were members of the T-shaped district. They wanted to join beixuan Pavilion.


    When they saw him appear at the door, everyone was excited and cried out one by one, asking Qin Fei to allow them to join beixuan Pavilion.


    "What should I do? There are so many people here that we can''t accept them all at once! " A team leader came up to Qin Fei and said to him pitifully.


    When Han Yong and Qin Fei practiced, they assigned other people to take over the new members. However, they did not expect that this would be the case.


    At first, he thought that there was so much trouble last night, with the pressure of red flame group and roaring wind group, not many people would want to join beixuan Pavilion. How could he know that this was totally different from what he thought. The number of people was increasing, more than twice as much as yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "You go down first, I''ll deal with it!"


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly, went to the middle of the crowd and waved to everyone to be quiet.


    Seeing that Qin Fei came out in person, everyone stopped the noise and quieted down one after another. Looking at him expectantly, his eyes were full of scorching heat.


    "Everyone, thank you for your love. You can look up to beixuan Pavilion. However, beixuan pavilion has just been established, and it can''t accommodate so many members for a while. Moreover, we all know that beixuan Pavilion is under great pressure now, so please come back and let us know when beixuan Pavilion recruits new members again!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "A group of idiots, dare to betray the team, you all give me back to be punished!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a roar from outside, and then a large group of people came rushing here, all with angry faces.


    When the crowd saw that group of people coming, they turned pale and hesitated for a moment.


    "No, it''s our leader with people. What should we do?"


    Someone said in a low voice and looked at the comer with fear in his eyes.


    Qin Fei lightly looked at the group of people, understood each other''s identity, looking for those who want to join the North xuange trouble.


    He doesn''t care about it. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to care about it. He looks down on those who want to join the beixuan Pavilion. These people betray their team for no reason. They say that if they change the team, they will change the team. Even if they join the beixuan Pavilion, they will be in trouble.


    It''s just right. If these people come to call those guys away, he''ll save trouble.


    "What do you want? Go back to me! " There was a cold faced young man in the other party''s crowd, yelling at a group of people.


    He has a strong voice and a long breath.


    Dozens of people in the crowd were so frightened that their necks shrank, and they quickly backed out. They did not dare to mention joining beixuan Pavilion any more.


    At the same time, the leaders of other regiments also drank their members back one after another. For a time, the streets were quiet and many people did not dare to stay here.


    Qin Fei was relieved and turned to enter.


    "Stop! Did we say let you go? " The cold faced young man stopped Qin Fei in front of him with an air of arrogance.


    At the same time, other leaders of the regiment surrounded Qin Fei one after another, each with a bad complexion.


    Qin Fei picked to pick eyebrows, looked at the chilly young man, indifferent way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Play dumb, don''t you? Do you want to let it go when you cause instability among the members of our regiment by improper means? You have to give us an account! " The cold young man looked at Qin Fei with disdain.


    Qin Fei is not angry but laughs, "ha ha, you didn''t manage your subordinates well. Instead, you came to me to ask me for help. Have you found the wrong person?"


    "It''s you! Anyway, you have to give us an account today, otherwise our regiments will unite to level your beixuan Pavilion today! Get you out of here The cold young man said in a crazy voice.


    "Good! Qin Fei, you have to give us an account! "


    "If we are not satisfied today, we will destroy beixuan Pavilion and remove your name!"


    "If you don''t, you''ll suffer!"


    The others roared and looked angry.


    Qin Fei understood. These guys put the betrayal of their members on their own.


    "Oh? So what do you want me to tell you? " Qin Fei said calmly.


    For these people''s unreasonable provocation, he didn''t even have the heart to be angry, and didn''t want to have a common understanding.


    "You are on the way! The explanation is very simple! Aren''t you master Dan? If we compensate each team for more than 20 elixirs, it''s over. " The chilly young man''s brow was happy.


    "Compensation for your pills?" Qin Fei sneers. These guys really dare to think that the total number of teams here is no less than 20, so there are nearly 400 pills. Do you think you are a wholesaler of pills?


    What a big heart.


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Fei coldly glanced at the chilly young man. He sneered in his heart. They really dare to ask for it. Is it so easy to get the pill?


    "No? Isn''t that obvious enough? If you don''t give us pills, we will join hands to destroy you and beixuan Pavilion today! Don''t think that if you have the support of zuixianlou and tianxuanwei, we dare not move you. The strong are always respected in the outer city. With so many teams, even zuixianlou and tianxuanwei will never protect you! " The chilly youth sneered.


    "How can you talk so much nonsense to him, monrin?" A burly man drank impatiently, looked at Qin Fei with disdain and said, "don''t think you dare to brag to us when you killed a few bad people yesterday! To tell you the truth, you have to give even if you don''t give it today. Don''t talk so much nonsense! "


    "Your name is monrin?" Looking at the cold youth, Qin Fei remembers that Bao inquired that there was an iron brother named Meng Lin in the xuesha group, who was the head of the T-shaped team frost group. The frost group ranked above the xuesha group, and was worthy of the first T-shaped team. The former prestige of the xuesha group also depended on the reputation of the frost group.Baimeng, this is Meilin.


    It seems that the other party is well prepared today. Those who want to join beixuan pavilion just give Meng Lin and others the best excuse.


    "Yes, I''m monrin. How about that? I''m already polite. If this bull starts a fire, I''m afraid it''s not just pills that can solve it! " Meng Lin sneered and looked at the big man.


    The bull laughs and his fists are pounding. He looks like he wants to start at any time.


    Qin Fei laughed, looked around and said, "so you all want my pills?"


    "Yes, hand it in quickly! Don''t waste your time


    "If you don''t, you have to. You can''t escape today!"


    The crowd roared, one by one like Qin Fei.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei has seen what kind of goods the leaders of the so-called T-shaped team are. They are greedy, arrogant and ignorant! It''s a long experience Qin Fei suddenly sneered.


    "Bold! When death comes, it''s still rampant! Qin Fei, we have given you a chance. As long as you take out some pills, you will not be held responsible. Don''t be unkind! Don''t you want beixuan pavilion to have a foothold in T-zone? " Menglin''s dark way, eyes like a snake staring at Qin Fei.


    "I don''t know? Don''t hold me responsible? I''d like to ask, what''s my responsibility? It''s a shame that you didn''t know where to start! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "No responsibility? You incite the members of our teams to take refuge, openly rob our people, and make conspiracy and intrigue. It''s disgusting Murin said in a loud voice.


    Although he and others have already agreed to force the elixir from Qin Fei today, he has to be famous. After all, there are zuixianlou and tianxuanwei behind beixuan Pavilion and Qin Fei. It''s hard to talk without giving a reason.


    With such an excuse and so many teams involved, even if zuixianlou and tianxuanwei come, they will never show their partiality to Qin Fei. This is their chance. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, they can''t let it go.


    As for Qin Fei himself, Menglin didn''t pay attention to him. Although Qin Fei killed Meiling, he didn''t think it was anything. Compared with Menglin, Meiling was much worse. Even if he died, he didn''t think Qin Fei was much better.


    As for the story that Qin Fei killed Zhang Zhongzhu and a group of red flame last night, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes.


    He felt that Zhang Zhongzhu''s result must be that people from zuixianlou or tianxuanwei played tricks behind the scenes. Qin Fei''s strength alone can''t do it.


    As for the fact that Meiling hired a member of the magic sword group to help him, he and other members of the team didn''t know that he was killed. So he had no scruples about Qin Fei. He felt that he was a soft persimmon supported by people. Facing his group of people, he didn''t matter at all.


    "I rob your people? What a joke! You can''t manage your own people, but you blame me for robbing your people? Are you stupid? Or have you fallen into the pit? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "It''s our own business to take care of our subordinates. You don''t have to worry about it, but you can see that they came to take refuge with your own eyes. You have destroyed the unity and balance of the T-shaped area. There is no room for you here! If you compensate us for the loss, we can let you continue to stay in T-shaped District, move the headquarters of the blood killing regiment, and choose another place to live next to the pit! At that time, you can rest assured that we will not trouble you any more because the pit stinks! " Monlin sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Ha ha, move to the pit? That''s a good idea


    "That''s right. Beixuan Pavilion will be moved to Maokeng. It will be renamed smelly Xuan Pavilion in the future."


    The crowd burst into laughter and mocked Qin Fei heartily.


    Qin Fei looks at the crowd coldly, these guys are really shameless to the extreme, their own people are not good, but take the opportunity to find their own trouble?


    Do you really think you are a bully?


    "You can take it now, and go back!" After all, he still has some scruples. He has just come to the T-shaped area and has not yet established his foothold. Now he has an open quarrel with these people, which will not do any good to beixuan Pavilion.


    So he tried his best not to do anything. As long as these people know their faces, he doesn''t want to deal with them. Now let them be rampant for a while. When Bao Tiao and Wulin and others become stronger, these people will know that beixuan Pavilion can''t be easily provoked by them.


    But his forbearance made Meng Lin and others feel that he was afraid.


    Meng Lin gave a smile and said, "Hey, hey, go back? Don''t you know the situation yet? Even dare to speak evil words to us, it''s really a dead thing! Qin Fei, I''ll give you two choices now, promise to compensate us, and then move beixuan Pavilion away from here, or our major teams will kill you and beixuan Pavilion by themselves. "


    "I don''t choose any of them. I don''t want to fight with you today. Let''s go!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, mon Lin, why are you so polite to him? This boy thinks that he will be arrogant if he killed Zhang Zhongzhu last night. Let''s not talk nonsense with him. First catch him, and then let him see with his own eyes how beixuan Pavilion is destroyed. He can''t do it if he doesn''t follow. By the way, I heard that there are two sisters in beixuan Pavilion, called Chen Yu. They are two beauties. Let''s have a good time in front of him and have a look at him What''s your response? " Manniu laughs.


    "Hei hei, sister Chen Yu is really a beautiful woman, and Wang Jiao, who is also a first-class beauty. Manniu, you put forward a good suggestion. Wang Jiao is mine, and sister Chen Yu will give it to you to enjoy!" Meng Lin''s eyes flashed with lust and profanity, which obviously aroused his interest.


    Other people also laugh, completely Qin Fei as a transparent person.


    Qin Fei clenched his fists. These scum even hit Wang Jiao on them. How can he bear it.


    "Have you all said enough?" Qin Fei''s tone is full of murderous, coldly looking at the crowd.


    "Oh, are you angry? Can''t help it? Want to do it? Do you have the ability to protect them? " Monrin sneered scornfully.


    "You will die today! And you, you, you... " Qin Fei cold hand pointed to the crowd, eyes swept from everyone''s face, eyes cold.


    Now in his eyes, these people have become dead.


    "Ha ha, how dare you do it for us? Manniu, kill him first, sister Chen Yu will play for you first Meng Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of light, toward the bull road.


    The bull laughed and hit each other with his fists.


    "Well, I''ll take him out! Don''t rush me then Manniu strides to Qin Fei in a triumphant way. He is full of mysterious Qi, and his brown light shines. What he practices is the mysterious Qi of the earth. His breath is surging, and he has already reached the level of a divine master. It''s no wonder that he dares to be so arrogant.


    Qin Fei looked at the bull with disdain and said with a sneer, "if you want to die, I''ll send you on the road first. I''m just curious. You know that I can even kill Meiling. Your strength is almost the same as his. What confidence do you have to face me?"


    He found it strange that these people didn''t know where their courage came from and what happened to them these days. They were all very clear and understood their own strength. Why did they dare to provoke themselves? What on earth can we rely on?


    This is very abnormal. If these guys can form a team and lead many subordinates, they will never be brainless. If they dare to stand up for themselves, they must have their own cards.


    The bull laughed and said, "where do we get our confidence? Don''t you understand when you take my punch? "


    With that, he pressed his hand on the ground, and suddenly a huge earthy air rushed into his fist, making his whole fist twinkle with bright brown awn, like a strange sun, hitting Qin Fei.


    Whoo!


    The speed of Qin''s fist was very fast.


    Qin Fei''s eyes shrank, and he was shocked. What a powerful force. This bull gave full play to the triple power of the divine master, which was beyond his own limit.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the bull''s power suddenly soared. He was hit in an instant and fell more than ten meters away. He landed in a bit of confusion and looked at each other in surprise.


    He was staring at the hands of the bull. His pupils shrank and he understood what was going on. He saw that the bull was wearing a pair of bright brown fists on his hands.


    Mystery!


    The reason why Manau''s power soars is that he has mysterious weapons.However, this mysterious tool is too amazing. It can enhance the user''s power several times out of thin air. It''s not simple.


    "But that''s all!"


    Bull looked at Qin Fei contemptuously, his eyes full of disdain and contempt.


    He looks burly and honest. In fact, he is thoughtful and ready to deal with Qin Fei. After all, Qin Fei killed Meiling and abandoned Zhang Zhongzhu. All kinds of things show that Qin Fei is very strong, so he has to be careful when facing Qin Fei.


    However, seeing that Qin Fei was shocked by his own attack, he immediately felt relieved and full of self-confidence. He thought that Qin Fei was just like this. It seems that the rumor is true. Qin Fei''s performance is just someone helping him.


    Now Manniu is not afraid of Qin Fei at all. In his opinion, it''s easy to deal with Qin Fei. There''s no need to worry about it.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were so good? But that''s all. I can''t even stop the bull''s attack. Today, the beixuan Pavilion will be destroyed! "


    "I knew it was time for me to take the initiative. It''s a pity that Manniu took the lead. Chen Yu''s sister flowers were occupied by him first!"


    When other people saw Qin Fei being attacked, they were all depressed. They all looked down upon Qin Fei and thought that he was not the opponent of Manniu at all.


    "Qin Fei, kneel down and beg for mercy, then take the initiative to disband beixuan Pavilion and offer sisters Wang Jiao and Chen Yu to us. If you help us refine pills, we can spare your life!" Monlin lost no time in the way, a winning gesture.


    Qin Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "you are too happy. How can you get me with this bull? You think too much of him


    "Damn it, you dare to speak up when you are dying! Die Manniu was so angry that he saw that Qin Fei despised him. His square face turned red, and he strode towards Qin Fei.


    "The boy is going to suffer. The bull is angry. The consequences are very serious!"


    "Manniu is very angry. Who dares to humiliate him? Qin Fei will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die now! "


    The voice of schadenfreude came from the crowd. We all know the character of Manniu very well. This guy can''t be sarcastic.


    Man Niu ran to Qin Fei. Every step on the ground made the earth roar, as if there had been an earthquake. The bluestone slabs on the ground were crushed by him, and the cracks like cobwebs spread out. It was shocking and terrible.


    Qin Fei stood in the same place and looked at the bull with disdain. He had suffered a loss once, but he would not suffer a second loss. Just now, he was just unprepared. The bull tried to show off his power with his mysterious weapon, but he didn''t know that Qin Fei was not afraid of him.


    Boom!


    When he was five meters away from Qin Fei, the bull jumped up and made a huge noise. His whole body was like a huge rock falling from the sky. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he rushed towards Qin Fei.


    "It''s the God of heaven! The bull is on fire


    "This reckless guy, Qin Fei gave him such a bump, isn''t it broken to pieces?"


    The crowd was surprised. It was obvious that everyone knew the power of Manniu''s move.


    It is as powerful as a meteor.


    It''s amazing!


    Qin Fei stood in the same place, with a sneer on his lips. He didn''t move at all. He wanted to fight with the bull.


    Bang!


    The dust is all over the sky, and the gravel is flying. People''s eyes are covered by dust and sand. For a moment, they can''t see what''s going on inside. They just feel the earth shaking, as if the end is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "This fool, when he meets the man God tianbang of the bull, he dares to take it hard. He''s really looking for death!"


    Menglin looked at the dust and smoke scornfully. Although he and others could not see the specific situation inside, he had expected the result.


    Manshen tianbang is the mysterious skill of Manniu. Even the mountains can be destroyed by a collision, not to mention Qin Fei''s small body.


    Once, Manniu was fighting with an opponent of a divine master Sanzhong. It was just like this. He directly crippled his opponent and lay for three years before he got up.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Meng is right. Qin Fei is a fool. If he doesn''t die this time, he will have to break all his bones!"


    "Hei hei, Manniu is really lucky to meet such a fool. It''s a pity that sister Chen Yu is so ahead of him!"


    People echoed Meng Lin''s words one after another. We all knew the power of man Shen Tian bang. Qin Fei was not immune from this collision.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly a burly figure rushed up in the dust and smoke, and quickly came crashing in the direction of Menglin.


    Meng Lin frowned and twisted. He dodged the figure with a strange body method. He grabbed the figure and fixed his eyes. He couldn''t help but lost his voice: "bull? How could it be you? "


    Everyone looked at the figure he caught and was surprised. Who was it?


    At this time, however, the bull changed a lot. His whole body was covered with blood, and his whole body was soft as if his bones were broken. His face was as pale as paper, his breath was like an ox, his eyes were staring like copper bells, and he said to Meng Lin weakly: "that boy..."


    He did not finish his words, straight neck crooked, fainted.


    Menglin put down the bull and looked at the dust.


    Seeing the dust and smoke go away, Qin Fei''s slender figure appears in front of the public. He has no scar on his body and is looking at the public coldly.


    All of them took a breath, but it was obvious that the collision between man Niu and heaven didn''t work at all. Qin Fei resisted and seriously injured man Niu.


    Meng Lin''s face was dignified, and he stared at Qin Fei. He said coldly, "I didn''t see it. You have two brushes! Even the bull was defeated


    Qin Fei faintly smiles, but his voice is as cold as ice. "It''s just a bull. Great strength doesn''t mean invincible! Will you leave now? "


    "Leave? How can you wait for me? Zhou Song, are you two sure? " Monrin looks at one of them.


    The man was tall and thin, like a bamboo pole. Beside him, there was the same bamboo pole. Their faces were almost the same. They looked like twin brothers.


    "What is a bull? Although he won the bull, but in the face of our brothers, there is no chance to fight back! But sister Chen Yu... " Zhou Song licked his tongue.


    "I''ll give it to you first, of course!" Meng Lin said with a smile.


    "Ha, what are you waiting for? Look at me and big brother to deal with him The bamboo pole beside Zhou Song said happily.


    Meng Lin nodded. He had confidence in the Zhou Song brothers. Manniu was an accident, but the two brothers would never have any more accidents!


    Zhou Song''s younger brother is named Zhou Ming. The two brothers are interlinked. Fighting is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Their strength will increase several times. Even Meng Lin himself will not fight with them easily.


    This time, if it wasn''t for that powerful person to call on him, the brother would not have listened to his command.


    Qin Fei has been quietly watching Meng Lin and the Zhou brothers talk. He is also interested in the Zhou Song brothers. How will the twin brothers act together?


    Zhou Song and Zhou Ming stood on both sides of Qin Fei with a proud look: "Qin Fei, kneel down and kowtow to us, or you will have no chance next! "


    " yes, our brother will do it himself, you will be very desperate! " Zhou Ming also big way, a pair of don''t put Qin Fei in the eye of appearance.


    Both of them are very proud, and their eyes are full of the pride and confidence of the winner.


    Qin Fei looked at them faintly and said in a cold voice, "if you have any skills, you can use them, otherwise you will have no chance later."


    "Arrogance! I don''t know what to do! Brother, let''s go As soon as Zhou Song''s eyebrows stand up, he suddenly rushes to Qin Fei. At the same time, it seems that Zhou Ming and he have agreed for a long time. In the blink of an eye, they also rush up. They cooperate seamlessly and deserve to be the twin brothers with the same heart.


    Although Qin Fei seems relaxed, he is actually very alert. Seeing them rushing at the same time, he is surprised at their close cooperation.


    It''s a terrible degree of cooperation. These two people''s strength complements each other. Although their cultivation is the double of the divine master, the combination of the two breath unexpectedly erupts the power equivalent to the five of the divine master. It''s really terrible!


    He looks dignified and has five levels of divinity, and both of them practice the mysterious Qi of fire system. Their attack power is stronger, almost equal to that of Cao Ming. It''s hard to imagine that they can achieve such a unbelievable level by the double level of divinity.


    Whoo!


    Just when he was shocked, a strong wind had hit his face. His face changed and he quickly turned aside.Suddenly, the strong wind disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. At the same time, Qin Fei''s hair stood up. The strong wind came behind him and hit him on his vest with lightning speed.


    Bang!


    He soared into the air and fell more than ten meters away.


    It''s Zhou Ming!


    Meng Lin nodded approvingly. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He looked at Zhou Song and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, aren''t you a drag? It''s a waste of our time that you don''t listen to good advice and force our brother to do it Zhou Song laughs and forces Qin Fei with Zhou Ming.


    Two faces are full of disdain, a fight, they are confident, feel that Qin Fei is just like this, no threat to them.


    "Is it?" Qin Fei stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at them coldly.


    Zhou Song frowned and saw Qin Fei move suddenly. His body pulled out a series of shadows, so that people could not tell which shadow was his real body for a moment.


    "Long life smoke wave line"


    without hesitation, Qin Fei launched the strongest body method, body shadow, suddenly rushed to Zhou Song.


    In other people''s eyes, he seems to turn into several separate bodies in an instant, two of which are rushing to the Zhou Song brothers at the same speed at the same time.


    "What''s the mystery?"


    "What a terrible speed!"


    The crowd screamed, but for a moment they couldn''t see where Qin Fei was.


    Monlin frowned and looked a little dignified.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises came, and then we saw two figures flying backward at the speed of lightning, and fell to the ground in confusion.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zhou Song and his wife.


    "How terrible! Qin Fei used this mysterious skill and beat Zhou Song back at the same time! "


    Everyone was shocked. You know, Zhou Song and Zhou Ming were separated on both sides, about 20 meters apart, but they were shot at the same time. This shows that Qin Fei''s speed was so fast that they could attack them at the same time.


    It was so shocking that I couldn''t believe it. In fact, everyone knew that although it seemed that he was attacking both of them at the same time, in fact, it was divided between the front and the back. It was a remnant that anyone could see, but the result of the attack was that both of them flew out at the same time.


    This shows that his speed is frightening, otherwise it is impossible.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you Zhou Song gets up from the ground and looks at Zhou Ming. They both roar at the same time. The flames burst out on their bodies. The temperature keeps rising and distorts the surrounding space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "What a strong breath


    Qin Fei frowned slightly and looked at the flames on their bodies.


    At this time, a set of flaming red gorgeous armor appeared on the two people, which was shining brightly. The endless flame was burning on it, releasing more and more power.


    The strength of the two people are constantly rising, which gives Qin Fei an incomparable shock.


    The sense of crisis they brought even surpassed that of Cao Ming. It''s incredible.


    Xuanjia!


    With the help of Xuan Jia, their strength keeps rising, which makes Qin Fei feel very dignified.


    He stares at their Xuan Jia and feels that something is wrong. This situation is really weird. With their Xuan Jia, they can build a stronger team. How can they stay in the T-shaped area?


    Such strength, enough to let them squeeze into the c-brand team, and even the top.


    "Qin Fei, you forced us. The power of Xuanjia is really powerful. Today I''ll let you taste our power!" Zhou Song excitedly looked down at the Xuan armour he was wearing. It seemed to be a surprise.


    His and Zhou Ming''s expressions fall in Qin Fei''s eyes, which makes him feel strange. It seems that they are shocked and satisfied with the power of Xuan Jia.


    It''s so unusual. Did they just get Xuanjia?


    He raised his eyes to look at Meng Lin and others, and found that they were also surprised. Obviously, they were also shocked by the sight of Xuan Jia.


    This is enough to show that Zhou Song and his wife really got the armor. Even Menglin didn''t know the specific strength of Xuanjia.


    Strange, so strange


    Qin Fei looks at Zhou Song, frowns slightly, and calculates secretly, what should he do when facing their next attack?


    "Qin Fei, you must die!" Zhou Ming was the first to move. His whole body turned into a ball of fire. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he shot at Qin Fei.


    At the same time, Zhou Song also incarnated as a fireball and quickly approached Qin Fei from another direction.


    Meng Lin and other onlookers retreated a hundred steps in the face of their attack at this time. They were all shocked by their breath and had to retreat to avoid being affected.


    "What a terrible force! Zhou Song and his wife will succeed this time! "


    "Yes, Xuanjia has doubled their strength again. In the face of such an attack, I''m afraid the seven or eight masters of Shenshi are coming, and they don''t dare to resist it hard!"


    "Qin Fei is dead! Zhou Song and his brothers must have destroyed heaven and earth in this attack


    Everyone is talking. Everyone thinks that Qin Fei is absolutely unable to resist the attack this time.


    Everyone seems to have seen Qin Fei turn into ashes in the fire, and Chen Yu''s charming and attractive body bear fierce torture under Zhou Song''s brother.


    Meng Lin''s eyebrows spread out, and everything was settled. Qin Fei didn''t need his hand.


    "No, look, why is Qin Fei missing?"


    Suddenly someone cried out in a shocked voice.


    Meng Lin and others looked at it in a hurry and widened their eyes one after another.


    We quickly look around, but we don''t see a trace of Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    The two fireballs collide with each other with the speed and strength of the comet hitting the ground, making a huge noise. The firelight soars into the sky, and the two figures fly out in confusion. The Zhou Song brothers are now from the family, looking around warily, showing an incredible color.


    Everyone looked around in horror and swept the sky and ground everywhere.


    Qin Fei is gone!


    When Zhou Song''s two brothers were about to attack him, he disappeared out of thin air. No one could see clearly how he did it. It was as if he had turned into air and disappeared.


    "Damn it! What is he doing? How could it be gone? Zhou Song, you are closest to him. What have you found? " Meng Lin said angrily.


    Zhou Song looks at him angrily. Qin Fei disappears, so that he and his brother almost don''t crash into each other. Meng Lin talks to them with such an attitude. He is really angry.


    But when he thought of the person behind them, he could only resist his anger and said in a low voice: "just now my brother and I rushed close, less than two meters away from Qin Fei, but suddenly there was a light wind, and then he disappeared, as if..."


    "Like what?" He stammered and asked.


    "It''s like a gust of wind!" Zhou Song thought about it.


    "The wind?"


    Meng Lin whispered, then raised his eyebrows and shook his head. He was joking. Qin Fei Hua became the wind? How can a living man become a fashion? It''s impossible.


    When other people heard this, they also shook their heads. They didn''t believe Zhou Song''s words. Did they incarnate into the wind? Even those who practice the Xuanqi of the wind system, even if they practice to the emperor, can never really turn themselves into a pure wind. No matter how strong Qin Fei is, how can he become a wind?Everyone didn''t believe Zhou Song''s words. The two brothers looked at each other and showed a look of horror.


    Qin Fei really disappeared under their eyes, but they couldn''t tell where he had gone for a while.


    Whoo!


    Just as they were looking for Qin Fei''s trace, the wind suddenly sounded in the plain, and then they heard Zhou Ming''s cry, which attracted people''s eyes.


    I saw a sharp blade like a kitchen knife sticking straight into Zhou Ming''s waistcoat, protruding from his chest. The blood was gushing, and the strong smell of blood dispersed in the wind, stimulating the hearts of all people.


    That kitchen knife easily broke the defense of Xuan Jia and stabbed into Zhou Ming''s body.


    Plop!


    Zhou Ming''s body fell to the ground. Before the crowd made any response, the kitchen knife disappeared out of thin air.


    "Damn it! He must have practiced some profound wind skill! Attention, everyone Meng Lin gave a big drink, just to remind everyone to be careful.


    At this time, when Zhou Song saw his younger brother dead, his eyes glared angrily and he rushed to Zhou Ming with a cry: "younger brother..."


    Poof


    As soon as he started, a kitchen knife appeared out of thin air again and suddenly passed between his neck.


    "Gulu..."


    Zhou Song tightly pinched his neck to protect the bleeding crack, but his throat had been easily cut by the kitchen knife, and the air poured in, so that he could not spit out a word, but could only cry hopelessly.


    Bang!


    Zhou Song''s body fell heavily to the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. It was terrible. Qin Fei had no trace. How could he fight like this?


    Meng Lin quickly told everyone to form a circle, looking forward warily, paying attention to the kitchen knives that might appear at any time.


    "Qin Fei, if you have seed, show up. Let''s fight alone!" Some people can''t stand the fright.


    It''s too much of a test of willpower. Maybe we are not afraid to fight with clear swords and guns, but now we can''t bear it. For the invisible enemy, it''s always frightening and makes people feel cold.


    At this time, we just want to face the powerful experts, but also do not want to face this strange situation.


    Unknown danger, is the most test of people''s mind, at this time someone can''t help shaking, almost did not turn to escape.


    "Poof


    With the sound of sharp tools into the body, another person''s chest was chopped by a kitchen knife, and all kinds of internal organs flowed to the ground.


    "Qin Fei, you shrinking turtle! What kind of hero is he who has the ability to hide his head and tail like this? " Meng Lin can''t resist it any more. His voice trembles to the void.


    Everyone''s expectant voice came from the void, full of coldness: "I just want you to die of fear slowly! Don''t you want to kill me? Now let''s see who can laugh to the end. Meng Lin, don''t you want me to dissolve beixuan pavilion? Don''t you want me to alchemy for you? I''ll see what you can do now


    Qin Fei''s voice came from all directions, so that people could not identify where he was. The more groundless, the more intense fear in his heart.


    Then he did not speak again, but constantly assassinated a target.


    Twenty and a half minutes later, the rest of them fell into a small circle.


    Meng Lin knows their strength very well. If they fight alone, they are all good players. They are all outstanding in the t-name team. If they deal with Qin Fei, they are more than enough.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Fei had so many cards that didn''t come out. There were always frightening means to keep coming out, which made it impossible to prevent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Meng Lin was shocked and his face changed dramatically. He suddenly felt stupid. Why did he come to Qin Fei''s trouble?


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The first sound was made when the last person beside him fell down, and the second sound was the sound of his kneeling.


    He was afraid, and his heart broke down completely.


    He begged for mercy to Qin Fei, who disappeared in the void: "Qin Fei, please forgive me. I promise I will never trouble you from now on! As long as you let me go, I will be loyal to you and never betray you! "


    Finish saying, he nervously looking at the sky, don''t know where Qin Fei will appear, also don''t know whether Qin Fei will forgive himself.


    For the first time, he felt complete despair and fear, so close to death.


    Qin Fei didn''t speak, and didn''t continue to attack him. It was so quiet.


    This is the most painful torment for monrin. His heart is constantly collapsing, and his whole body is sweating.


    After a long time, Qin Fei''s voice came out: "not yet? Do you want to see the last one die? "


    Meng Lin didn''t understand what Qin Fei said.


    Is there anyone else here?


    He looked around in doubt, his eyes full of fear.


    Pa pa


    A burst of applause came into his ears, made his pupils shrink and looked back at the applause.


    A dark shadow came out from the corner of a house, which made him look suddenly changed. His fear disappeared and his joy poured into his face.


    "Elder martial brother Yu! Help me


    Menglin is like a drowning man. Before he dies, he grabs the straw to save his life and looks at the man in surprise.


    He knew that this man was the one who had gathered him with Manniu and others last night and given them many benefits.


    See this person appear, he suddenly relaxed, in the heart incomparably stable, his life saved, have this person in, Qin Fei want to kill oneself absolutely impossible.


    "You asked them to come and die, and you gave them the Xuanjia?" Qin Fei''s voice is still floating in the void, can not hear where he is.


    A burst of clattering sound rang out, a large number of Xuanqi Xuanjia appeared on the ground.


    The man surnamed Yu smiles, and his green robe sets him off as handsome as a young man.


    "It''s amazing how many amazing things happen to you! Qin Fei, it seems that Yu Long has underestimated you! " Yu Long lightly looked at a pile of Xuan wares on the ground, and there was no change in his expression.


    "I don''t need you to surprise me. Why me?" Qin Fei''s voice is cold, like the cold wind in winter, even the air is cold.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to die! Your magic sword is doomed to kill you! I''m Yu Long of the magic sword group. I''ve been ordered to come here to take your life, but as long as you give up everything you have, maybe I can ask the commander to save your life and make you a slave of the magic sword group! " Yu long walks with a light step. The green robe moves without wind, forming a strong atmosphere around him, protecting him and influencing the surrounding space.


    Although Yu Long is arrogant, he is careful and not lax. This kind of aura virtually blocks Qin Fei''s sneak attack.


    Qin Fei can''t help feeling surprised in the wind.


    Shenzong strongman!


    Only the strong one in Shenzong realm can form an aura around the body. Within the aura, his world is absolutely controlled and killed!


    He stares at Yu Long tightly, and his heart is shocked. Although he has already thought that if he killed the people of the magic sword group, he would surely get revenge, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    The magic knife group has a precise plan. It first makes Meng Lin and others work first, and then they go out. In this way, they seize the evidence. It''s really insidious.


    "Qin Fei, you must be wondering why we let Meng Lin and them deal with you first? It''s very simple. You''ve committed a capital crime by killing such a team member! Our magic sword group will kill you again to punish you for your mistakes. Even if there are zuixianlou and tianxuanwei behind you, they can''t save you! So if you are wise, please come out and surrender, or there will be no place for you in Tianxuan city! " Yu Long said with a smile.


    "Yes? Isn''t killing forbidden in Tianxuan villa? What''s the point of that? " Qin Fei frowned.


    "Ha ha, no killing? You are being paranoid. It''s no problem to kill some unimportant people, but you''ve killed so many people. These people are the leaders of each team, which has virtually affected the stability of the outer city. Naturally, you will not let go of such a heinous person! You are still too young, too impulsive, if you just waste them, it will be OK, but if you kill them, you have committed a big crime! Now you surrender and give up all you have. Maybe there''s a chance to live. It''s better to be a slave than to die, isn''t it Yu Long said with a smile.


    "Surrender? I have never been afraid of any punishment. It depends on what means you have! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice, which made Yu Long unable to find out where he was."Elder martial brother Yu, kill him quickly!" Meng Lin shouts in a hurry, Yu Long has the aura to protect himself, but he doesn''t have it. He''s afraid that Qin Fei will attack suddenly.


    "It''s not up to you to say what I do! Yu Long glanced at Meng Lin with a cold look.


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong!" Menglin quickly changed his words and looked frightened.


    He doesn''t dare to provoke Yu Long to be angry. In case someone else doesn''t care, his life won''t die?


    "You go! Lead him out Yu Long looks at him.


    "What? You want me to go? This, this... " Meng Lin is one Leng, isn''t this to call oneself to send to death?


    "You go, of course! He has practiced some mysterious skill, and there is no trace of it. I have observed it. Only when he kills, there will be a space fluctuation. You fight with him, and then I can catch that fluctuation. Don''t worry, I will never let you have anything to do, and I will protect you! " Yu Long nodded.


    Meng Lin shakes his head. Yu Long asks him to die. He won''t do it. If he says it well, he will protect him. What if he doesn''t? Don''t you let yourself die for nothing?


    "No? Are you afraid of him and me? " Yu Long''s eyebrows picked, and his tone suddenly turned cold.


    Menglin is in a dilemma. If you don''t go, Yu Long gets angry and can''t resist. Go, with your own strength, you can''t resist Qin Fei''s strange attack. You''re dead.


    He had a fierce struggle in his heart. At last, he gritted his teeth and had to fight. It was better to face Qin Fei than Yu Long. Yu Long could at least protect himself, but Qin Fei would not help Yu Long when he dealt with him.


    He nodded, full of Xuanqi, a Xuanjia cover the whole body, momentum suddenly, he waved his arms, random and blind in the void attack, anyway, has been out, he is too lazy to think, ferocious roar: "Qin Fei, you have seed to come out!"


    Qin Fei''s voice spread out in the void: "Yu Long wants to protect you, but I want to see how he protects you!"


    Words fall, a gust of wind suddenly close to Menglin, a kitchen knife quietly appear, electric light flint toward his throat.


    "Right now!" At this time, Yu Long yelled, and his aura suddenly expanded and spread, instantly enveloping the space where Meng Lin and Qin Fei were.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei came from the void and looked awe inspiring. The butcher''s knife in his hand went on erasing towards Meng Lin''s throat without hesitation.


    Menglin was so frightened that he stepped back quickly.


    "I''m here, you can''t get it!" Yu Long said in a cold voice, a dark knife suddenly appeared in the gas field, with the power of thunder, straight to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei hums, changes direction quickly, turns back to fight with the black knife!


    Bang!


    The butcher''s knife broke into two parts instantly, and the black knife continued to chop Qin Fei''s chest.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. After his second refining, Tu Mo Dao was stronger and sharper than before. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in an instant!


    At this time, he couldn''t bear to think much, so he quickly stepped back, and the flame Xuan armor protected his whole body.


    Boom!


    When the black sword comes, he cuts himself on the flame Xuan armor. A terrible destructive force rushes into Qin Fei''s body quickly, blows him out for a hundred meters, and falls to the ground in a panic.


    Golden White Pisces in the body of rapid rotation, successfully swallowed the impact of the black knife, ease down.


    Qin Fei looked down. There was a foot long hole in the flame Xuan armor, which almost broke his defense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Some means! See if you can prevent my second knife! The sword destroys the sky


    Yu Long drinks softly, and cuts again with a knife.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s face changed, he stepped back in a hurry. Changsheng Yanbo Xing tries his best to avoid Yu Long''s thunder.


    Bang!


    A knife cut in the space, space shock, the ground was cut out of a giant mouth, shocking.


    What a terrible power!


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks suddenly. The power of Yu Long is very domineering. He seems to cultivate a kind of variant golden Xuanqi, which is extremely powerful, magnificent and shocking.


    Meng Lin saw that Qin Fei was not Yu Long''s opponent. He looked very relaxed and exclaimed excitedly: "Qin Fei, look at your arrogance. Why are you not arrogant now? If you have the ability, you can take elder martial brother Yu''s knife! "


    "What a mouth! You die first Qin Fei hummed coldly. The green light in his hand flashed in the blink of an eye. He cut through the void with the speed of lightning and went straight to Menglin''s throat.


    "Presumptuous!" With a low drink, Yu Long slashed the green arrow to the ground.


    "Ha ha, I have more than elder martial brother''s protection. You can''t hurt me!" Menglin was startled at first. Seeing that he was safe, he was excited again.


    Qin Fei was surprised. The speed of the green arrow was so fast that it didn''t shoot in vain. Yu Long actually hit the green arrow with a knife, which was extraordinary.


    Yu Long was obviously very satisfied with Meng Lin''s performance and said proudly, "no one dares to hurt the person I want to protect in front of me. Qin Fei, you are ready to die!"


    Qin Fei looked at the arrogant Yu Long coldly and said, "is that right? Then I''ll see how you protect him! "


    Whoo!


    Torrential rain pear blossom needle like arrow Rain General shot out, dense, covered the surrounding space.


    Yu long disdained to smile, black knife flying in the air, constantly flashing, green needle one after another cut.


    "Ha ha, I dare to be presumptuous in carving insects." Menglin laughed behind him, like a villain.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice that the remaining green needle suddenly turned and turned in mid air. It seemed that he had his own consciousness and began to avoid Yu Long''s black knife.


    Yu Long was surprised to see that the green needle suddenly changed its direction. He was very surprised. It was reasonable to say that the hidden weapon had already been set on the track and could not be turned halfway.


    But now the green needle in front of him is dodging his black knife with a strange angle, completely disrupting his defense.


    Puff


    Meng Lin''s eyes widened in horror, but it was too late. Dozens of green needles completely disappeared into his body, completely killing his life and death.


    Meng Lin didn''t figure it out until he died. How did the green needle turn?


    Yu Long is very angry. He boasts that Haikou wants to protect Menglin, but Qin Fei gets it. This really makes him very angry.


    "Damn it! You asked for it Yu Long gave a big drink, and his aura suddenly opened up, pressing Qin Fei like a mountain.


    For a moment, Qin Fei felt that he could not breathe smoothly, the air became heavy, and even moving his body felt extremely hard.


    This is the oppression of the powerful of Shenzong.


    Immobility is like mountain, potential is like sea!


    Wanjun Junli, one after another, limits the opponent''s action. Even the mysterious air in the space becomes thin and can''t provide enough energy for the user.


    Yu Long is really angry. Although Meng Lin''s death is of no importance to him, it has damaged his face. Qin Fei must die before he can vent his anger!


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and the dark Qi of the stars was flowing in his body, which broke through the suppression of the Qi field in an instant.


    He had no power to fight against the Xuanqi, however!


    Just when Yu long thought he would kill Qin Fei, Qin Fei suddenly moved and appeared in front of him with a terrible speed. A star shining knife suddenly flashed in front of Yu Long''s eyes.


    "What kind of knife is this..." Yu Long was stunned, and then he felt the tearing sound coming from his throat. Blood gushed out like a spring, and his breathing stopped.


    He fell down, lying in a pool of blood, his eyes glared at Qin Fei angrily. To his death, he didn''t see clearly what the knife was, only knew that the bright stars were so gorgeous and charming.


    "You forced me to do this!" Qin Fei put away his momentum and looked at the corpse coldly. He was helpless. He didn''t want to kill, but he had to do it now, otherwise he would die.


    With a wave of his hand, the storage rings of all the people flew up one after another and fell into his hands.


    It''s not a pity that these people died. Naturally, he would not be polite and would put away the spoils first.


    "Bold! It''s unforgivable to kill the disciples in the village openly! " Just at this time, a roar of rage rang out, a ripple rose in the space, and a group of people in black robes appeared and surrounded him.


    "Penalty hall!"Qin Fei frowned. The clothes of these people confirmed the identity of each other. Only the people in the penalty hall wore black robes.


    These people came in time. As soon as they killed Yu Long, they appeared. It seems that there must be a purpose.


    "They want to kill me. Why can''t I defend myself?" Qin Fei coldly looked at the angry humanity, and he was secretly alert. The people in the punishment hall were all very strong, and at least they were the first master of Shenzong.


    How dare you argue? We''ve all seen that you killed Meng Lin, Yu Long and others. You''re doomed! " That person angry voice way, whole body breath sends out, unexpectedly want to oppress Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s mysterious Qi was running, and he said without fear: "well, you''ve all seen it. So you''ve already seen what happened here. When you saw Menglin and they besieged me, you didn''t even care. I''m going to be killed by them. Naturally I want to resist. Can''t you wait to be killed by them? And now you''ve come to trouble me and convict me. Do you think I''ll take it? "


    "No? It''s not up to you! It''s not up to you to quibble! Give up your hand, or you will suffer more! " The man said scornfully.


    Qin Fei laughed: "public opinion? What a joke! I''ve finally come to see what shamelessness is! Your faces are thicker than the city wall. You can tell lies with such high sounding! If you want to arrest me, do what you can


    He was very angry. These people were really used to being overbearing. They made it clear that they were deliberately aimed at themselves. The provocation of Meng Lin and others, and the appearance of Yu Long, probably all had something to do with the punishment hall.


    Today, even if we expose all our strength, we must fight them. Our dignity should not be trampled on, and justice should be publicized.


    Since I respect the strong, I will trample on the arrogance of these people with a strong attitude!


    Who is the real strong man? Who is the target of trampling?


    It will never be Qin Fei!


    "Arrogant boy, in the face of the punishment hall, you have only two ways to go, the first is to surrender and accept punishment, the second is to die on the spot! If you ignore the rules in this way, it means that you have chosen the second way, then you should die! " The man yelled angrily and waved his big hand. Dozens of people in black robes burst out with a tremendous breath, and wanted to kill Qin Fei on the spot!


    Qin Fei is about to kill. Suddenly, there is a terrible wave in the sky. A beautiful figure appears in front of Qin Fei in the blink of an eye, with his back to him. Everyone is moved by his concave convex and elegant figure.


    Qin Fei looked at the pretty shadow in front of her and smelled the charming fragrance from her. His eyes narrowed. It was her! Lonely snow!


    Didn''t she go away angry yesterday? How can you help yourself again?


    How capricious this woman is!


    This time, he looked at her from the nearest distance. Although she was only in the back, it was attractive enough. She was still wearing a close fitting red skirt, which was well cut, and set off her figure incisively and vividly.


    Gu muxue has long legs, straight and straight, exuding a charming atmosphere. On her legs, she is round and warped, with perfect shape, full hips with strong visual impact, thin waist and bony jade back. Her figure is as perfect as her face, so people have to indulge in it.


    Such a woman, is really God''s favorite, let women feel jealous and envious, why God will give her such a perfect everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Seeing the beautiful lonely muxue, the people in the penalty hall were attracted by her, and they didn''t continue to work for a while.


    That person first reaction comes over, the double eyes in Gu Mu snow that high very towering chest ruthlessly scraped one eye, sink a voice way: "Gu Lou Lord, you want to come out for him?"


    Gu muxue was as cold as ice, and said with no expression: "Qin Fei is my noble guest in zuixianlou. If the punishment hall does such a mean thing, I will naturally take care of it!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t like this boy, do you? What a disappointment! Lonely building master, we have to deal with him. We don''t want to make enemies with you zuixianlou. I hope you can think about it clearly. For such an insignificant person, if there is a fight, it''s the matter between the penalty hall and your zuixianlou. Can you afford it? " The man said in a cold voice.


    "Qiu Qi! You don''t have to be alarmist! I''ve never been afraid of penalty hall in zuixianlou! Qin Fei, I''m Baoding. If you want to fight, you can fight! " Lonely Mu snow cold voice way.


    Looking at her so resolute, that Qiu Qi on the contrary didn''t make a sound, just with the cruel eyes in her body scanning, seems to want to come out in the end.


    "Lonely landlord, I advise you to leave this matter alone. Other aspects can depend on your face, but Qin Fei must die! No one can stop it Qiuqi thought about it, with a strong air.


    Qin Fei frowned. Qiu Qi''s reaction was very strange. When he saw Gu muxue appear, he looked a little scared. Then he calmed down, as if he had something to rely on. He was not afraid of Gu muxue.


    You know, zuixianlou has a transcendent position in the outer city. The people of the major forces have to be respectful and polite when they see Gu muxue. He heard from Bao that the influence behind zuixianlou is very big, far away in the core city, and the major forces in the outer city dare not provoke him.


    Facts have also proved that zuixianlou is very strong and mysterious. Qin Fei has seen it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand now. What exactly does church rely on? How dare you be rude to Gu muxue? I can''t say that.


    In particular, Qiu Qi''s last two sentences were aimed at himself, which surprised Qin Fei. Who did he provoke? It made Qiu Qi dare to offend even drunk fairy house.


    He carefully arranged the idea, Meng Lin and others are Yu Long''s instigation, Yu Long''s magic sword group, the only relationship between the magic sword group and himself is blood killing group.


    Although they killed the people sent by the magic sword group to help the blood killing group, it''s Fair for them to seek revenge, but why are they involved in the punishment hall?


    It''s not normal for the penalty hall to be involved. There is no intersection between itself and the penalty hall. It can''t offend them at all. Why should they aim at themselves?


    Judging from all the circumstances, it is clear that all this is the arrangement of the punishment hall led by the punishment hall and obeyed by the magic sword group.


    He thought about it carefully. He didn''t offend the people in the punishment hall. Why did they target him like this?


    Is there someone behind the penalty hall?


    Qin Fei couldn''t help wondering who he had offended? Make the other party not hesitate to turn over with zuixianlou and also want to deal with themselves?


    Is it from the inner city?


    No, there are so many families in the inner city, each competing for power and profit. How can they have time to pay attention to this little man.


    According to Bao qiaowen, the zuixianlou has a great influence in the inner city. It is reasonable that all the major families will not fight against zuixianlou for their own sake.


    Wait, are they from the core city?


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that the only one he offended was the young villa master.


    But if the young master really wants to deal with himself, why bother? No matter how powerful the influence of zuixianlou is, don''t you dare to fight against the young master of Tianxuan villa? Even if there are contradictions between the two sides, they will never fight because they are such a small person, right?


    In this way, the young villa master is ruled out. Who wants to kill himself?


    He frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out who the man was.


    At this time, Gu muxue''s voice interrupted his thinking, and she said angrily, "Qiu Qi, who gave you the courage? How dare you talk to me like that! Qin Fei, I''m sure. If you have any skills, just use them! "


    Looking at her back, Qin Fei saw her delicate body trembling, her round hips rippling charming waves, obviously very angry.


    He couldn''t help shivering. A frightening breath came out of Gu muxue, which made people sweat all over.


    Qiu muxue said with a smile, "I''m afraid to be angry with you! But if you really want to protect him today, you can talk to our master! "


    He turned to a man in black robe and said, "go to inform the hall leader immediately, and say that the solitary building leader is here!"


    "Yes, sir The man left quickly.


    Other people are closely around Qin Fei and Gu muxue, obviously did not intend to let go.


    Gu muxue said in a cold voice: "very good. I''d like to see who gave Yang Ji Dog Gall, and the people who protect the drunken immortal building dare to touch it!"


    "Please wait for a moment." Qiu Qi sneered.


    Qin Fei took a look at Gu muxue and said, "thank you for your kindness, but can I solve this matter by myself?"He felt bitter in his heart. If a woman is needed to help him with his own affairs, what else can he do?


    Is Gu muxue too broad? I didn''t seem to say that I wanted to join zuixianlou.


    Gu muxue looked back at him. A piece of fine light flashed in her beautiful eyes and said in a cold voice, "what can you do for it? Stay there


    Qin Fei turns his lips. The woman is so overbearing that he suddenly thinks of Duan Ruoyan. Duan Ruoyan was as overbearing as Mu Xue. It''s not too bad. When he thinks of Duan Ruoyan, he suddenly finds that there are amazing similarities between the two women. They are both beautiful women with their own merits. Their temper is very hot and their strength is too strong.


    If he didn''t know Duan Ruoyan''s life experience, he would have thought they were sisters.


    If you don''t move, don''t move. Since Gu muxue has made up her mind to stand out, Qin Fei doesn''t want to say much. If she comes out, she doesn''t have to show her cards.


    Soon, a burst of air burst out, and a dignified middle-aged man appeared. Qin Fei looked at the comer, and his heart was shocked. He was so powerful, Shenzong Wuzhong.


    This person''s strength is three times higher than Gu muxue''s. If we fight, Gu muxue is definitely not an opponent.


    "Yankee! You''re here at last. I''ll protect Qin Fei. Do you have any opinions? " Yang said that he didn''t have too much scruples in the face of his strong.


    Yang Ji is tall, with a long short hair, eyes like electricity, look dignified, a look of high above, at this time heard Gu muxue''s words, he looked at her indifferently, proud way: "lonely landlord, I respect zuixianlou, I don''t care about you, but please stop, don''t care about such trivial things!"


    His intention is not to give face to Gu muxue, but to zuixianlou.


    Gu muxue couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. She was very angry and said in a delicate voice: "how dare you be rude to zuixianlou! Today I''ll see who dares to touch him? "


    She put on a fighting posture, with the meaning of fighting with each other.


    Yang Ji looked at her faintly, then moved his eyes to Qin Fei, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and said to Qiu Qi: "let''s do it! I''ll ask her to have a rest! "


    On hearing this, Qiu Qi was overjoyed. He nodded and winked at the others.


    Whoo!


    At that time, all the black robed people started to attack Qin Fei.


    Gu muxue is very angry. She never thought that she had made it clear, but the other party still wanted to do it.


    She was about to start, but suddenly a vigorous breath burst out from Yang Ji. It enveloped her in an instant. It was absolutely stronger than her power. In the blink of an eye, she was so suppressed that she lost the chance to help Qin Fei.


    "Bold Yangji, zuixianlou will not let you go!" Gu muxue said angrily.


    Yang Ji said with a faint smile: "lonely landlord, I will apologize to zuixianlou after this matter is over, but you can''t save Qin Fei today. He will surely die!"


    Finish saying, he simply directly suppresses lonely Mu snow to be unable to make a sound, does not look at her one eye, coldly turned the vision to Qin Fei who is about to be besieged.


    Qin Fei coldly looks at the people rushing to him. Gu muxue has been suppressed. Now he''s alone. He''s not afraid of these people. If he gives full play to his strength, none of these people is his opponent. Even Yang Ji, he''s sure that he won''t lose.


    Now, I''m afraid he has to show his cards!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Stop it


    Just as Qin Fei was about to show his trump card and prepare to beat them back, an old voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure appeared in the air.


    A force as light as a cloud appeared out of thin air. It felt so peaceful, but it made everyone stop and couldn''t move.


    As soon as Yang Ji''s face changed, he looked into the air and lost his voice


    The comer gave him a light look, then waved it, and the power of suppressing Gu muxue suddenly disintegrated.


    Gu muxue looked happy and said respectfully to the man, "master!"


    It was her master, the old man with white hair.


    "Yang Ji, why do you need such a big fight? I''m your Xueer Qinglao nods to Gu muxue and looks at Yang Ji. Although his tone is light, everyone can hear it. It means questioning.


    Yang Ji''s face changed. No matter how strong he was, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of qinglao, because he knew how terrible qinglao was.


    However, as soon as he thought about the identity of the person who wanted Qin Fei''s life, he relaxed and said, "qinglao, I Yang Ji apologize to her for the matter of the lonely landlord, but Qin Fei still can''t let it go. He will die today!"


    Green old eyelid son raised to lift, slightly surprised looking at him way: "can have a reason?"


    Yang Ji nodded and his lips moved. Instead of making a sound, he directly communicated with the young and old people.


    After hearing this, he frowned and thought seriously.


    Seeing the master''s appearance, Gu muxue''s face was in a hurry, and she felt that something had changed.


    Qin Fei also frowned. He didn''t know what Yangji had said to qinglao, but he made him look different.


    After a long time, qinglao sighed and said, "well, since this is the case, it''s not convenient for zuixianlou to mix in. Xueer, let''s go back!"


    Gu muxue motioned him to leave.


    But she did not follow her, and said in a delicate voice, "master, what''s the matter? Since I said to protect him, I will keep my promise! "


    "Ah Xueer, don''t be ridiculous. We can''t participate in this matter any more! Come back with me The old man sighed.


    "Yes, you''d better leave with qinglao and stop protecting Qin Fei. It''s good for you, me and all of us!" Yang Jiliao said with pride that qinglao would not interfere, which has made him completely relieved. Qin Fei can''t escape today!


    Gu muxue wanted to say something else, but he was waved by qinglao directly and rolled up a force to take her away.


    Qin Fei frowned at this scene. The powerful young people left decisively after listening to Yang Ji''s voice. It seems that the people who want their own lives are very big. They even dare not intervene in zuixianlou, or they have some scruples. They think it''s not worth protecting themselves.


    "Boy, zuixianlou no longer cares about you. Do you have any last words to say?" Yang Ji looks at Qin Fei Road coldly.


    "Last words? Should it be you? Today I''ll see who''s dead and who''s alive! " Qin Fei decided to give up. Since he couldn''t get away, there was only one world war!


    "Ha ha, this guy, who only knows how to hide behind a woman, is just a waste!" Qiu Qi doesn''t dare to move Gu muxue. He scatters all the Qi he receives from her on Qin Fei. He laughs heartily. He seems to have seen Qin Fei''s death here, and he is very happy.


    Qin Fei is disrespectful to him. If it wasn''t for Gu muxue, he would have been a killer.


    When the opportunity comes, how can he be unhappy?


    "Is it?" Qin Fei looks at Qiu Qi coldly, the first one to kill is him!


    He ran the star Xuan Qi in his body at full speed and aimed at Qiu Qi, ready to kill him.


    Just when he was ready to start, the change began again, and the void suddenly vibrated, like boiling water, which made people change color one after another. Looking in one direction quickly, everyone''s face was full of horror.


    Yang Ji''s face changed dramatically again. He was even more shocked than seeing qinglao. His voice trembled and said, "empty Empty old man


    There was a gap in the void, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd, revealing the supreme authority.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright, and he calms down the mysterious Qi of the stars. The secret way is dangerous. When he has time, he doesn''t need to expose himself!


    It''s the empty old man coming!


    Old Kong glanced at Yang Ji, then pointed to Qin Fei and said, "Lord Yang, Qin Fei is my disciple. What are you doing?"


    His words surprised everyone.


    Qin Fei wondered, when did he become a disciple of Kong Lao?


    As for Yang Ji, his body began to tremble and he said in a trembling voice, "what? Is he your disciple? This This... "


    He stammered and couldn''t speak. He didn''t know where he had gone just now in front of the smart young man.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Empty old light way.


    "No problem! Oh, there''s a problem... " Yang Ji flustered, incoherent way.


    "What''s the problem?" Mr. Kong is very patient.Yang Ji gritted his teeth, boldly moved his lips and passed on what he said to qinglao to konlao again.


    Empty old reaction and green old completely different, heard after a faint smile, not care about the way: "so it is! You go back and tell them that Qin Fei is not allowed to move until the end of the war, or he will be the enemy of me and the people behind me. Do you understand? "


    "Ah..." Yang Ji a Leng, after half a ring just nodded, way: "empty old don''t worry, villain must take words to, also please empty old don''t blame, this matter I also just accept people''s order, ten thousand hope empty old Haihan!"


    "Well, go! When the war is over, I won''t care about it any more! It''s all up to you, but if he listens or doesn''t listen, I''ll have to make the decision! " Empty old point way.


    Yang Ji wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded to ask everyone to leave.


    Qiu Qi glares at Qin Fei fiercely. He hates Qin Fei secretly. He doesn''t think that Qin Fei has time to cover him. It''s too hateful, but he doesn''t dare to object to it. Who is always empty? That''s a terrible person. Even a big man like young and old people can''t be compared. Even a small man like himself is not paid attention to by others.


    Qin Fei''s life can only be saved for later!


    Qiu Qi''s fierce eyes naturally did not escape Qin Fei''s eyes. Seeing that he was here when he was free, he was relieved. His eyes moved and he said to Qiu Qi loudly, "Qiu Qi, didn''t you say that I would only hide behind women? Now I''ll give you a chance to see if I''m such a person. How dare you take me? "


    His voice was so loud that everyone heard it clearly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone could not help but look back at him like a fool. This boy is so arrogant that he has let him go. He even thought that he could not put down his face, and even provoked Qiu Qi. He is really a fool who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Empty old did not make a sound, but looked at Qin Fei curiously.


    Although he has only seen Qin Fei on both sides, he knows from his experience that Qin Fei is not arrogant and arrogant. He must have his deep meaning in doing so, so he will do it.


    Qiu Qi looked back at Qin Fei and said sarcastically, "Qin Fei, in the face of Kong Lao, I''ll spare your life for a while. You don''t know how to fight me."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, I''ll ask you, do you dare to take my move?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Qiuqi looks at Yangji and waits for his instructions.


    Yankee frowned and thought a lot.


    Qin Fei''s challenge to Qiu Qi seems to be a turn for the better. He was ordered to kill Qin Fei today, but he didn''t expect that Kong laoheng would join in to protect Qin Fei.


    Although it is clear to all, what Kong Lao said must be false. Is Qin Fei his disciple? The news has never come out, even the above do not know, so it must be false.


    But since the empty old said, he Yang Ji did not dare to say his own disbelief, even the above will not break the matter.


    However, he didn''t finish the task today. Anyway, Yang Ji would get some anger from the top when he went back. He was just thinking about how to deal with the punishment from the top. Now, Qin Fei is a great help to him. He foolishly asked Qiu Qi to challenge him, just because Qiu Qi said that he would only hide behind women.


    This boy is still too young!


    Yang Ji was overjoyed. Qin Fei could not be Qiu Qi''s opponent. Qiu Qi could kill him with one move!


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind and said to Kong Lao, "Kong Lao, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Old Kong took a look at Qin Fei. Seeing that Qin Fei looked firm, he nodded and said, "yes!"


    Why does Qin Fei want to do this? Kong Lao also wants to know. He knows very well that Qin Fei is not an impulsive person. He must have his reason for doing this.


    Yang Ji saw empty old promised not to interfere, immediately in the heart of joy, looked at Qin Fei contemptuously, called Qiu Qi over, whispered a few words.


    Qiu Qi nodded happily and looked at Qin Fei as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Qin Fei, you''ve asked for it. You can''t do anything about it. It''s none of my business." Although Qiu Qi was talking to Qin Fei, he looked at Kong Lao.


    He obviously wants to tell Kong Lao that it''s not that he wants to kill Qin Fei, but that he has no eyes when challenging. I hope Kong Lao won''t blame himself.


    Qin Fei nodded and said in a cold voice: "you can rest assured that you will not be responsible for life or death in one move. Similarly, if you have a mistake, hall leader Yang will not blame me, will he?"


    When he said this, he immediately aroused Yang Ji and other people''s strange expressions. One by one, he secretly said that Qin Fei was really arrogant. Can he do any harm to Qiu Qi with his ability? It''s a big joke.


    "Hey, hey, you can rest assured that Qiu Qi and you are a fair duel, and I will never pursue it!" Yang Jiqiang said with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    Seeing that he looks so indifferent, people on Yang Ji''s side feel very funny. What strength is Qiu Qi? He is a double God. Qin Fei is just a triple God. There is a huge gap between the two sides. Even if Qiu Qi stands still and lets him attack, he will not hurt a hair.


    Everyone thinks that Qin Fei is dead. He dares to fight with Qiu Qi. He thinks his life is too long.


    They stand still. Qiu Qi looks at Qin Fei scornfully, with a cruel smile coming out of his mouth. Just now, Yang Ji promised him benefits. This is a rare opportunity. As long as he kills Qin Fei in one move, he will make great achievements. After he goes back, Yang Ji gives him a promotion, and also promises many material benefits, such as Shenzong pills and Xuanjia, He even promised to enjoy his beautiful girl tonight.


    In his opinion, dealing with Qin Fei is just a matter of raising his fingers. It doesn''t cost him much.


    However, in order to ensure the safety, he decided to attack with all his strength, and let Qin Fei break into pieces in one move!


    "Let''s go!" Yankee can''t wait to announce.


    "Hoo


    As soon as his voice fell, Qiu Qi''s body was surrounded by a gust of wind, and a powerful air flow was generated in front of him. The momentum rose rapidly, and all his strength was released in an instant. With one blow, the heaven and earth shook.


    "Mieshen Quan!"


    With a loud drink, Qiu Qi suddenly jumped up, and the stone slabs on the ground followed one after another. The surrounding space was shaken to cracks.


    There was a man in black robe and exclaimed: "it''s mieshenquan! Elder martial brother Qiu''s most powerful mysterious skill


    "One blow, the gods die!"


    Everyone has seen the strength of Qiu Qi''s boxing, and he has turned pale one after another.


    Everyone seems to have seen the scene of Qin Fei being turned into meat sauce by one blow.


    Empty old look changed, Qiu Qi''s fist played to the extreme, can be called a perfect fist, also don''t know whether Qin Fei can hold?


    Yang Ji looked at Qiu Qi''s perfect punch and nodded his approval. Qiu Qi didn''t live up to his expectations. Qin Fei will die if this punch goes on!


    Qin Fei also moved at this time. When the film reaches its limit, it brings out a dense shadow, forming a false appearance. It seems that he suddenly changes dozens of figures, making it impossible for people to know which one is the real body.


    "It''s just a mirage! Do you think that will stop death? " Qiu Qi disdains a way, cold ground stares at Qin Fei way.


    Qin Fei didn''t make a sound. He continued to show it. The shadow became more and more amazing.


    Bang!


    Qiu Qi didn''t care. When his fist came, the wind was blowing, and his energy was all around. All the shadows were destroyed. He couldn''t deceive him at all.


    With his aura fully open, a violent wave swept out, and even crushed all the shadows.


    Qin Fei''s appearance is amazing! No one saw where he had gone.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Ji frowned and looked at the empty place. Qin Fei disappeared, which was beyond expectation. Even he didn''t find where Qin Fei was.


    Qiu Qi was so sad that he wanted to vomit blood, so he had to blow to the ground. With a bang, a huge pit appeared in the street, which was shocking.


    He roared: "Qin Fei, you coward? Get out of here


    His aura is spreading in all directions. He wants to find out Qin Fei, but he has no effect. Qin Fei is not there at all.


    "This Qin Fei is really funny. He clearly challenges elder martial brother Qiu, but he doesn''t know what means to escape! It''s disgusting"That''s right. It''s like losing a man''s face!"


    There was a sneer in the crowd. Everyone said that Qin Fei must have escaped.


    Qiu Qi roared angrily in the field, but there was no response, which made him feel so sad that he wanted to kill.


    Yang Ji took a look at Kong Lao and frowned. He said in secret, what''s going on?


    "It''s over!" he said


    Then he shook his head and sighed.


    His action puzzled Yang Ji and others. They didn''t understand what he meant?


    What''s over? Has Qin Fei been killed by Qiu Qi?


    Just as the crowd was wondering, a light wind suddenly blew in front of Qiu Qi.


    Qin Fei appeared silently in the sight of the public, while Qiu Qi was still in the same place. He didn''t make any more sound just now. He turned his back to Qin Fei and faced Yang Ji and others.


    "Brother Qiu, come on! Qin Fei is right behind you. Kill him


    Someone excitedly reminds Qiu Qi that everyone wants to see Qin Fei killed by Qiu Qi.


    But Qiuqi didn''t respond. He stood there like a stone statue.


    Qin Fei looked at Qiu Qi indifferently, then looked up at Kong Lao, respectfully said: "Kong Lao''s kindness today, Qin Fei will repay each other in the future!"


    Old Kong nodded with satisfaction and said, "come with me!"


    "Well!" Qin Fei had already guessed that Kong Lao would have such a saying, and he readily agreed.


    Yang Ji and others didn''t understand at all. Is it over like this?


    "Wait..." Yang Ji wants to stop Qin Fei from leaving.


    Empty old, looked at him, said: "the contest is over, a move has been finished, do you still want to keep him?"


    "This..." Yang Ji suddenly wakes up. No matter what the result is, Qin Fei has already resisted Qiu Qi''s move. The contest is over. He says in a hurry: "I''m sorry, old Kong. I''m in a hurry!"


    "Let''s go!" Kong Lao flies to the distance, Qin Fei catches up quickly.


    Yang Ji went to Qiu Qi and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you kill him? What a good chance


    But church did not answer him, as if he had settled down.


    Yang Ji is a little angry. Qin Fei is not dead. He has to be punished when he goes back. It''s not a good taste.


    Originally, he hoped that Qiu Qi could kill Qin Fei. Originally, this was a very simple thing. With Qiu Qi''s strength, he could easily kill Qin Fei. He thought that this was the end of the matter. He didn''t know that Qin Fei had left without anything, which made his wishful thinking empty. How could he not be angry?


    See Qiu Qi silly Leng Leng stand in situ, don''t even answer their own questions, Yang Ji angrily raised his hand, ready to throw him a slap in the face.


    But before he slapped him, he just threw his palm on Qiu Qi and heard a slight crack.


    There was a crack in Qiuqi''s chest, and then it became bigger quickly. At this time, the blood gushed out like a spring.


    Then Qiu Qi''s body fell on his back, and Yang Ji saw that he had already died!


    "This..."


    Yang Ji was surprised. Qiu Qi was dead!


    How did he die?


    Was he killed by Qin Fei?


    No, how can Qin Fei kill Qiu Qi? Is it empty old hand secretly?


    Yang Ji thought of this, affirmed his guess, must be empty old secretly help Qin Fei, killed Qiu Qi.


    He never thought that Qin Fei killed Qiu Qi, because the strength difference between the two sides is too big, the only possibility is empty old hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Damn, why didn''t you think of Kong Lao? No wonder Mr. Kong agreed to fight Qiu Qi and Qin Fei. It turned out that he had secretly helped.


    But he didn''t dare to question Kong Lao. He could only admit it.


    "Qin Fei, the next time you meet me, I''ll make you die. Since Mr. Kong wants you to live after the war, I''ll let you live longer!" Yang Ji said angrily, and asked people to carry Qiu Qi''s body and take it back for his life.


    When he''s free, he feels at ease. At least when he goes back to work, he has the best shield.


    Resource exchange, empty old with Qin Fei appear in a hut.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that Kong Lao should live in such a humble house. With his position, he should live in the best place.


    "Strange? How can I live here? " Kong Lao looks at him with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded and did not hide his surprise.


    "It''s quiet here, and no one bothers me. As a martial arts practitioner, in fact, foreign things are illusory. It depends on one''s mind whether it''s good or bad! Sit down and try my own rice wine The empty old man said with a smile, took out a pot of wine, filled two small cups and handed them to Qin Fei.


    Wine mellow, floating into the nose, people''s spirit.


    It''s just that he didn''t think of such an empty cup.


    After a small sip, the wine suddenly turned into a torrent, as if a flame was burning. Qin Fei was shocked in an instant. What a powerful wine force, he immediately mobilized the mysterious Qi in his body, which made him unable to suppress. The mysterious Qi of the stars actually ran at full speed, and his strength increased by five points out of thin air.


    He looked at Kong Lao in surprise and didn''t understand what kind of wine it was. It had such a magical effect.


    Old Kong looked at him with a smile and said, "what''s up? Many people want to take a sip of my wine. How about the effect? "


    "Thank you, Kong Lao. This wine is amazing! I have benefited a lot Qin Fei said gratefully.


    "Let''s go straight! Qiu Qi, you''ve got a trick, haven''t you Empty old look a right way.


    Qin Fei knew that he had seen it, and he didn''t hide how he got the power.


    "That mysterious beast is a kind of magic spirit beast. Magic spirit beast belongs to the wild beast. It''s very rare! It''s a magic ability that you can melt into the wind. I have a special cultivation method for this ability. Take it and practice it! " In his hand, a simple book appeared.


    Qin Fei is not polite. Take a look.


    "Magic formula!"


    He carefully looked up, the formula is divided into three layers, the first layer is shadowless, the second layer is invisible, and the third layer is endless.


    "After you practice this method, you can integrate with the space without the help of the wind. You can''t see the shadow and the naked eye. Even if you are strong enough, you can''t see it. But once the other person feels with the divine sense, you can''t hide it. When you get to the second level, you can''t see the invisible and the divine sense, but you can still be found under the attack of the powerful force. The third level is silent and silent Breath, no trace to find, you can come and go freely in the storm, no one can find it Empty old light voice way.


    Qin Fei was full of surprise. What a powerful skill. At the end of his cultivation, he was able to hide all his breath and really disappeared!


    "I got this skill by accident. I''ve been hoping to get your power. Unfortunately, it''s available but not available. Now that you have this power, this skill is the most suitable one for you! I have only one hope. I hope you can contribute to Tianxuan villa after practicing this skill! " Old Kong looked at him and said.


    Qin Fei nodded and didn''t think much about it. As long as Tianxuan villa can stand him, what''s the point?


    "Go to Tianxuan Tower! It''s most suitable for you to practice this skill! It''s time to go to the elixir place in a few days! This battle will be very fierce. I hope you can make contributions and enter the inner city as soon as possible! " Kong continued.


    Elixir land!


    Qin Fei looks serious. He has five days to go. In fact, his strength should be improved as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will die on the battlefield.


    The reason why Bao asked them to improve their strength as soon as possible is also related to the war. In the battlefield, the sword has no eyes, and life and death are unpredictable. Only strength is the most important thing.


    "But I don''t have any contribution value. I can''t get into Tianxuan Tower!" He touched the tip of his nose.


    Old Kong laughed and said, "I''m in charge of Tianxuan tower. I don''t want anyone to enter? Let''s go


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile. Old Kong was really straightforward.


    When he came to Tianxuan tower, Kong Lao explained to the people guarding the tower. Qin Fei entered the tower smoothly.


    Although Kong Lao was in charge of Tianxuan tower, he didn''t play favoritism. Instead, he used 700000 of his own contribution value to help Qin Fei exchange time for cultivation.


    Mo Qing was shocked to see Kong Lao do this. He guessed in his heart what the relationship between Qin Fei and Kong Lao was. He was so good to him.However, he is a smart man. He knows what to ask and what not to ask. He takes Qin Fei to the first floor of the tower and whispers: "younger martial brother Qin, I''ve left the best room on the first floor for a long time. Go to that room to practice. Come out when the time is up!"


    "The best room?" Qin Fei a Leng, then suddenly realize, this Mo Qing is afraid to deliberately keep the best room for himself, good flatter empty old.


    This man is a tactful person. Of course, he won''t refuse such a bargain.


    The so-called best room is the middle of the tower, where Xuanqi is the most abundant and the cultivation speed is several times faster than other rooms.


    Mo Qing is really a smart man. Since he first met Mr. Kong and Mr. Qin Fei, he kept his heart. He knew that the relationship between Mr. Qin Fei and Mr. Kong was extraordinary. Naturally, he had to try his best to please Mr. Qin Fei. He had kept the best room since a few days ago. Even if someone wanted to use it, he would not give it to him, and no one else could do anything about it.


    When Qin Fei came into the room to practice, he called all the staff in the tower together and said solemnly, "you''ve been watching me closely these days. No one is allowed to disturb room 1. Anyone who doesn''t have eyes will be thrown out directly!"


    Everyone naturally obeys his orders, and no one dares to disagree.


    Qin Fei said something to Kong Lao when he was leaving. He asked him to take care of beixuan Pavilion these days. Kong Lao covered beixuan Pavilion, so he could rest assured to practice.


    In five days, he had no confidence to cultivate the magic formula to the third level, so he could only go one step at a time.


    According to the appearance of last time, he called xuanling''er out and practiced together.


    Xuanling''er can''t cultivate this magic formula. He can only be envious and dissatisfied.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Why is she jealous of herself? Her own cultivation skills are countless. She cares about it. What a mean woman.


    According to the formula recorded in the magic spirit formula, Qin Fei devoted himself to the cultivation.


    His body was hidden in the space and disappeared without a trace.


    Half a day later, he came from the family, took out a handful of pills, put them into his mouth and vomited: "this skill really burns Xuanqi, so tired!"


    Looking at him curiously, Ling xuan''er said, "what about him? What''s the effect? "


    "It''s very powerful. I''m going to succeed in the first level of cultivation. I feel that I can not only integrate into the space, but also integrate with other objects! Like this! " He pointed to the wall and stepped over. Half of his body was fused with the wall. It looked very strange. Half of his body was human and half of his body was wall. It seemed that he had only half of his body left. The more he looked, the more strange he was.


    Xuanling''er looked at him in surprise: "it''s amazing! If you do, can you integrate with the surrounding environment completely


    Qin Fei''s heart is also very shocked. After training, he has the ability to transform. He is not only invisible, but also perfectly integrated in any environment. This ability is frightening just to think about it.


    Of course, the Xuanqi consumed by this mysterious skill was also amazing. He quickly put away the skill and recovered to his original state.


    In the blink of an eye, the Danli he had just swallowed was used up again.


    According to this rate of consumption, even in his heyday, he would stick to this mysterious skill for a quarter of an hour at most. Even if he used pills to supplement Xuanqi, he would not stick to it for long, unless he had a lot of pills to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Pills?


    Isn''t it easy to need pills?


    Qin Fei was quite sure that he was more and more looking forward to the effect after the completion of the magic formula. He had only practiced to the first level, and had not completely succeeded. What would happen if he reached the second level and the third level?


    He continued to practice, looking forward to finishing it as soon as possible, to see how good the effect is.


    At dawn the next day, a large group of people came to the front of Tianxuan tower.


    The middle one was surrounded by people, one by one showed flattering smile to him, all kinds of flattery patted to him.


    This is a young man about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He is handsome and graceful. His hands and feet are full of nobility.


    His jade like face was full of pride and arrogance. Obviously, he was very flattering and enjoyed the treatment of others.


    What''s more surprising is that he is wearing a green robe. It''s shocking and enviable that he can achieve such achievements at such a young age.


    Next to him, he hugged a young girl who was wearing sexy and exposed. She nestled up to him like a cat. Her chest was full, revealing large areas of snow-white skin, and she was close to his arm.


    "Chen Shao, you have made great achievements this time and gained a lot of contribution value. If you enter the Tianxuan tower to practice, you will be able to make great progress in a short time. You have to take care of the little one in the future!" A young man flattered, mung bean big eyes without trace from the girl''s white chest swept, secretly swallowed saliva.


    Chen Shaofan raised his eyebrows, glanced at him haughtily, gently brushed the girl''s snow-white arm in his arms and said, "that''s a small problem, but I stayed in Tianxuan tower for a few days, and there were no good wine, beauty and food in it. It''s really boring!"


    The man immediately understood what Chen Shaofan meant and said with a smile: "Chen Shaofan is really hard! The villain must be well arranged. I''m sure it will make you comfortable! "


    "Hey, hey, these are not problems. I just need someone. When I come out, I hope she can drink with me!" Chen Shaofan''s eyes show evil light, and his hand directly presses on the girl''s height in front of the crowd. He grabs her hard.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva, as if they wanted to change that hand into their own.


    "Oh? Who is it? Chen Shao, do not know which lucky person can get your favor That person eye bead son a turn, instantly understood Chen Shaofan''s intention.


    "Chen Yu! I happened to meet her at the task collection office. I miss her so much. Unfortunately, when I went to see her this time, I heard what team I joined. What a pity! " Chen Shaofan said.


    "Chen Shao is so annoying. He thinks of other women when he has them." Hearing that he said he missed Chen Yu, the girl in his arms immediately acted coquettishly.


    Chen Shaofan pinched her chest with a smile and said, "I don''t like you tight, but I also like other women. Isn''t it a good thing for you to serve me with her then?"


    Girl also wave laugh, obviously is also a woman to let go.


    "Chen Yu? Oh, I think it''s beixuan Pavilion. It''s a newly established T-shaped team. Chen Shao, you need her. I''ll go to beixuan Pavilion right away and make sure she doesn''t dare to object! " That person relaxed way, tone in to North Xuan Ge don''t care.


    "Chen Shao, I''ve heard that Qin Fei, the leader of beixuan Pavilion, is highly valued by zuixianlou and tianxuanwei. Will the people who move him get the attention of zuixianlou?" Another man was in a hurry.


    Chen Shaofan glanced at him, raised his hand and slapped each other''s right face. He said contemptuously: "what doesn''t have eyes, it''s not necessary. Do you need to worry about who? Zuixianlou is strong, but how can I be afraid? Besides, isn''t it just a woman? It''s not the lonely muxue who wants to get drunk. They won''t tear face with us for the sake of a woman! "


    That person is he a fan, atmosphere also dare not come out, can only repeatedly nod oneself wrong.


    "Chen Shao, here we are!" At this point, Tianxuan tower has arrived.


    "Well, you all go back! Pick me up in a few days! " Chen Shaofan nodded, hugged the girl in his arms, and waved the people to leave. When he left, he specially told the man to hurry up and make sure to see Chen Yu when he left the tower.


    Chen Shaofan came into the tower with the girl in his arms. When the staff inside saw him, they came together one after another and said hello respectfully.


    He was very proud. He took out his token and said, "give her room 1 training. I''ll go to the second floor!"


    Mo Qing sat behind the table and gave him a light look. Then he swept the girl in his arms and said with a smile, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry this time. Room one is occupied. Please change another room."


    Chen Shaofan was stunned. When his woman came here to practice, she was unhappy and said, "deacon Mo, this is not right. I want room one. Who dares to hold it? Just like before, you help me get rid of him! If you want anything, just go to my Tianyue hall and get it. My father will not treat you badly! "


    He thinks this matter is very simple and can be solved. He is the little master of Tianyue hall, a brand-a team. Mo Qing also has to give him seven points of courtesy.Mo Qing glances at him and frowns. He has done a lot for Chen Shaofan before. When Qin Fei didn''t come before, he did save room one for important people every time. Chen Shaofan''s woman does live there every time. But this time, the situation is different. Qin Fei is an empty old man. How dare he mess around like before?


    "Chen Shao, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t do it this time! Well, she''ll live in room two! " Mo Qingdao.


    "Son of a bitch! How can my woman yield to room two? You go to coax the people in room one out to Ben Shao at once Chen Shaofan suddenly felt that he had been beaten in the face. He always thought that he was romantic and noble. The girl in his arms was his favorite woman, and he was very comfortable with her. Therefore, he was good at this woman all the time. Now he was rejected by Mo Qing, which made him feel that coming down the stage would make the woman in his arms laugh.


    "Chen, I hope you don''t understand!" Mo Qing is also angry. Chen Shaofan dares to be rude. Does he really take this place as his Tianyue hall?


    "You Chen Shaofan is also wise. Mo Qingzhen is angry, and he doesn''t dare to offend him easily. After all, this is Tianxuan tower, and no other place can let him fool around.


    "Well, you don''t have to come forward. I''m going to have a meeting in person. Who dares to occupy room one?" Chen Shaofan doesn''t dare to do anything to Mo Qing, but he still refuses to give up. In the outer city, he can''t afford to offend people from several super forces, and other people are not afraid. And people from super forces can''t practice at this level, so he''s sure that the people in room 1 may be from some other team of a or B, so he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Mo Qing sees that he is going to find Qin Fei''s trouble, and he is in a hurry. As the deacon of Tianxuan tower, how can he let Qin Fei be disturbed? When Kong Lao knows, he doesn''t scold him to death?


    "Chen Shao, please respect yourself! You can''t offend the people in room one! " Mo qinghaoyan persuades Chen Shaofan not to mention Tianyue hall. Even the super powerful people have to bend down when they see Kong Lao. They dare not breathe.


    If Chen Shaofan really moves Qin Fei, not only he can''t run away from Tianyue hall, but he will even involve himself to explain to the air hostess, so Qin Fei can''t have an accident.


    Chen Shaofan''s accomplishments are very strong. If Qin Fei fights with him, he will definitely suffer losses, so he must stop him first.


    "I can''t afford to offend you? Who''s in there? Mo Qing, I can tell you, don''t worry about it, just don''t see it, or Ben won''t even beat you! " Chen Shaofan''s arrogant way.


    He is a green robed disciple, and he has been trained by the Tianyue hall. His accomplishments have reached the three levels of Shenzong, and Mo Qing is not his opponent. So he is not afraid of making trouble. If he wants to make trouble, he will make trouble. Anyway, when it''s big, he has his own Laozi to deal with it. What is he afraid of?


    "You are arrogant! Stop Mo Qing sees that Chen Shaofan doesn''t listen to him. Instead, he strides toward room 1. He is in a big hurry and wants to stop him as soon as he dodges.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Shaofan gave a loud shout and a blow. Mo Qing fell out in an instant. He was not his opponent at all.


    "Chen Shao is so powerful!" The girl jumped up and cheered, and the two groups of tall and upright on her chest suddenly jumped up like two big balls. It was really worrying that she would jump out of her pocket.


    Chen Shaofan is very helpful to the girl''s cheers. He looks at Mo Qing with pride, hums arrogantly, turns around and goes on to room one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Xuanling''er had heard the voice outside, and looked at Qin Fei. He saw that he was at the critical moment of cultivation and could not be disturbed.


    She''s a little worried. She''s heard what''s going on outside. She knows that someone wants to practice in this room, but Qin Fei can''t disturb her. Now she''s only back to Diwu Bazhong, and she''s no match for others.


    Hearing the footsteps appear outside the door, she clenches her teeth. No matter what, she can''t let others disturb Qin Fei''s cultivation. She can only try her best to stop it.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and went to the door.


    When Chen Shaofan came to the door, he just wanted to kick the door open. Suddenly, the door creaked and opened first. He opened his mouth and said, "the people inside are rolling up..."


    But in the middle of his words, he opened his mouth wide, and his eyes seemed to be fixed. He looked at the beauty in the door.


    Beautiful woman, graceful figure, gorgeous face, dusty temperament, everywhere is beautiful, everywhere is enchanting.


    Chen Shaofan looks at xuanling''er in surprise and thinks that when there is such a beautiful woman in the outer city, he doesn''t even know.


    The beauty in front of her is just like the difference between the clouds and the earth. The girl is just like a broken flower, while the beauty in front of her is just like a celestial being coming down to the earth, inviolable.


    "What do you want to do?" Xuanling''er''s voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature. He frowned slightly, and his face was firm.


    Outside, Mo Qing saw that Qin Fei didn''t appear, but a woman appeared. Suddenly, he was very incredible. He wiped his eyes quickly to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. He kept muttering in his heart. What''s the matter? How did Qin Fei become a woman?


    Chen Shaofan''s arrogance disappeared at this time. After calming down, he quickly took back his feet and said with a smile to xuanling''er, "it turns out that a great beauty is practicing here. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    His performance aroused the dissatisfaction of the girl in his arms, "Chen Shao, what are you doing? This room is mine. Why don''t you drive her away? "


    Chen Shaofan glanced at her and said in secret that this woman really doesn''t know her face. She dares to disturb her to see beautiful women!


    He pushed the girl to the ground and said, "what are you? Can you compare with this beauty? You don''t even deserve to lift your shoes! Get out and don''t let Ben see you in the future! "


    The girl was so silly that she didn''t expect Chen Shaofan to abandon herself when she saw the beauty. She tried her best to serve him and gave him everything.


    The more she thought, the more angry she was. She got up and pointed to xuanling''er angrily: "what is she? Does she have me in bed? Can she be as obedient to you as I am? Does she dare to do it in front of you and other men in order to satisfy your wishes? "


    As soon as she said this, Mo Qing and others suddenly showed strange expressions. This woman is really big chested and brainless. This kind of thing between the beds is also openly said. It''s really shameless.


    But her words also let us see Chen Shaofan''s abnormal, actually have these hobbies, it is too abnormal.


    Chen Shaofan is very angry. This brainless woman has shaken out all her scandals. He''s so abnormal. But don''t talk about it in front of a beautiful woman. How can you soak her in the future?


    He was so angry that he slapped the girl to the ground. Then he abandoned her accomplishments and threw her out of the Tianxuan pagoda.


    "Miss beautiful, please don''t get me wrong. She''s all bullshit. It''s a real shame!" He was eager to explain to xuanling''er that it was a pity that he didn''t get such a beautiful woman. She was more beautiful and had more temperament than any other woman he had ever been with. He really liked her.


    Xuan Ling son lightly looked at him one eye, Jiao voice way: "have no other matter?"? If it''s OK, I have to practice! "


    "It''s all right, please do as you like!" Chen Shaofan''s subconscious way is closely following his brain. No, beauty is in the eye. He also practices farting. Now he wants to take the beauty in front of him to bed and enjoy it.


    "Beautiful lady, the road of cultivation is long and it''s still early. Why don''t we walk around together, have a look at the scenery and talk about life?" Chen Shaofan makes a natural and unrestrained appearance and is very polite to xuanling''er.


    Xuanling''er looked at him in disgust and said, "no time!"


    With that, she was ready to close the door.


    "Wait! Don''t give me a chance. After a long time, you will find that I am a good man! Don''t keep people away from thousands of miles! " Chen Shaofan blocked the door so that it could not be closed. He was getting closer to xuanling''er.


    Mo Qing and others are being silly at this time. They are still thinking about how Qin Fei became a woman. They didn''t notice Chen Shaofan''s behavior for a moment.


    "You go away. I''m not polite if you don''t go again!" Xuanling''er said angrily.


    "Oh, I''m angry. Beauty, don''t be angry. You are so beautiful and moving when you are angry. I like you very much. What''s your name? Is it an individual or a team? With Ben Shao, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. I''ll give you what you want! As long as you are a woman with less capital, you can do it Chen Shaofan is eager to get the beauty in front of him, but he can''t care so much. His two colored eyes scan xuanling''er everywhere, licking his lips excitedly, and he can''t wait.Xuanling''er didn''t expect that Chen Shaofan was so bold and dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Get out of here!" She didn''t know what to do, but glared at each other, hoping to scare him away.


    But she underestimated Chen Shaofan''s impudence. Seeing her angry, Chen Shaofan was not only not angry, but more proud.


    He has already seen the depth of the woman in front of him. It''s just the land of martial arts. Although he doesn''t understand why there are women with such low accomplishments in Tianxuan villa, he doesn''t care much. No matter what their accomplishments are, as long as they are beautiful and worthy of his consideration!


    Seeing that Xuan ling''er was angry with herself, Chen Shaofan swept her gorgeous face recklessly, and his eyes showed a teasing color, saying: "beauty, you don''t know the rules here, do you? In Tianxuan villa, as long as anyone has the ability, you can get everything, money, beauty, status, strength enough, you can get everything you want! Ben has a crush on you. Your strength is not as good as mine, so you are obedient. Do you understand? Save me the trouble, and you''ll be the one to suffer! "


    Xuanling''er didn''t expect that he would be so direct. After being here for so long, she figured out the rules here. Indeed, as he said, the strong are respected here, and the weak can only become the prey of the strong. Without strength, she can''t resist at all.


    Here, only the strong and the weak decide the position and the distribution of resources!


    Chen Shaofan, like other people, has no right to be provoked, because now he is far from the strongest.


    The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, is embodied incisively and vividly here.


    Xuanling''er secretly hates that if he had the strength at the beginning, Chen Shaofan would have died many times.


    But now, I''m just the land of martial arts, and I can''t hurt a hair of the other side.


    Qin Fei is still practicing. Xuan ling''er doesn''t know what to do. He looks desperate. Is he really going to be bullied by Chen Shaofan?


    When Chen Shaofan saw that xuanling''er was silent, he thought his words had calmed her down. Suddenly, he was very happy, and his face and face approached her. His voice trembled slightly because of excitement and excitement: "beauty, here you are from benshao. In the future, as long as you follow benshao sincerely and serve benshao comfortably, benshao will not treat you badly. You just want the stars in the sky, benshao I''ll take it off for you


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished his words, a fist suddenly hit him and magnified in front of his eyes. The last punch hit him in the eye and made him see the stars. He was full of dizziness.


    Plop!


    Powerful force directly blew him upside down and fell to the ground in confusion.


    Xuanling''er was happy and looked back. It was really Qin Fei. At the critical moment, he finally finished his cultivation and solved her emergency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    You go first Qin Fei lets Xuan ling''er enter the heaven and earth Bracelet when no one else sees him.


    "Who else has less capital?" Chen Shaofan got up from the ground, staring at the door.


    Qin Fei came out and gave him a cold glance: "I hit you! Don''t you want the stars in the sky? I give it to you! "


    "Who are you? Where''s the beauty? " Chen Shaofan looks inside and doesn''t see Xuan ling''er. He can''t help but wonder. How could a beautiful woman suddenly become a man? What the hell is going on?


    "What beauty? I''ve been here all the time. Do you have eye problems or brain problems? Is it crazy to miss a woman? " Qin Fei said.


    "It''s impossible. There was a woman here just now. Well, damn it, you must have brought someone in to practice!" Chen Shaofan called, and then he looked at Mo Qing and others and said, "deacon Mo, you all see that there was a woman here just now. She must have something to do with him. It''s against the taboo of Tianxuan pagoda to bring people in to practice. He broke the rules. Don''t you drive him out?"


    No matter who practices in Tianxuan pagoda, they must pay contribution value to exchange. No one can bring anyone in. Xuanling''er and Qin Fei are in the same room, which is even more forbidden. People like Chen Shaofan, who bring that girl in, have to exchange contribution value, and they are not allowed to be in the same room.


    Chen Shaofan looks at Qin Fei coldly. This guy dares to punch himself, but he has written down the hatred. First let Mo Qing and them drive out the guy in front of him, and then go outside and slowly clean him up. After all, there is no fight in Tianxuan tower. Chen Shaofan still has to accept this rule, because this is an empty old place. He doesn''t dare to mess around and tease beautiful women, It''s OK to pretend to be forced. If you do, it''s not an ordinary problem.


    Mo Qing took a look at Qin Fei and looked behind him. Everyone saw Xuan ling''er. At this time, he felt strange. Where did the woman go?


    "Deacon Mo, don''t you get rid of him?" Chen Shaofan stares.


    "What is he doing?" Mo green eye bead son a turn, a face confused way.


    "What? Don''t you see that? He brought a woman in. It''s a great crime Chen Shaofan''s eyes are wide open. He wants Mo Qing to punish Qin Fei and find out the beauty. He doesn''t see it for a moment. His heart itches. As for the beauty, he believes that he can get the beauty to bed in his own identity.


    "Women? Really? I didn''t see it. Did you see it? " Mo Qing looks at others in doubt.


    Except for Chen Shaofan, all the others are the staff of Tianxuan tower and Mo Qing''s subordinates. Everyone knows that Qin Fei is an empty old man. He suddenly reacts and shakes his head and says, "we only see the women Chen Shao brings, but they are kicked out by him. Other women haven''t seen him. Chen Shao must be dazzled!"


    "Ha ha, you heard Chen Shao! Everyone didn''t see it. You must be dazzled. You need a rest! " Mo Qing''s serious way.


    "You open your eyes and tell lies, don''t you? I want to complain to you! " Chen Shaofan said angrily. He didn''t expect that Mo Qing and others would help Qin Fei.


    "You want to complain? help yourself! But I''d like to know, who are you going to complain to? Tianxuan tower is not under the jurisdiction of any forces in the outer city. The only person you can complain about is me! I don''t accept your complaint. It''s totally ridiculous. You are dazzled. Maybe you are overworked. Chen Shao, I advise you to do less exercise on women''s stomachs in the future, so as not to hurt yourself by overwork! " Mo Qing sneered.


    Qin Fei is the one that elder Kong has personally told him to take care of. Mo Qing has been with elder Kong for hundreds of years. He knows his character very well. He has never taken care of others like this, but he attaches so much importance to Qin Fei. Mo Qing is extremely smart. What is a Chen Shaofan? Qin Fei is the one he should take good care of. As long as Qin Fei is good, Kong Lao will be happy, and Mo Qing will be OK. If Kong Lao is in a good mood, he may be able to give him great benefits. You know, as Kong Lao, if you give him any benefits, you will get endless benefits.


    "You..." Seeing that Mo Qing''s attitude suddenly changed, Chen Shaofan''s mind exploded. Looking at Qin Fei, he gritted his teeth and said, "who are you? How dare you leave your name? "


    "Qin Fei!"


    Qin Fei light answer way.


    "Qin Fei?" Chen Shaofan tried hard to recall, his eyes brightened, and cried: "it''s you, the newly established beixuan Pavilion owner! Well, you have seed. We''ll see! "


    He turned around and left. He didn''t even care about being beaten by Qin Fei. He was in a hurry to get reincarnated.


    "Chen Shao, don''t you go up to the second floor?" Mo Qing cried.


    "No, I''m not in the mood!" Chen Shaofan threw down a sentence and turned out of the Tianxuan tower.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care what Chen Shaofan does when he leaves. It doesn''t matter if he tells the other party his name. Now there are drunk immortal Pavilion and empty elder Watcher in beixuan Pavilion. If Chen Shaofan really dares to move the people in beixuan Pavilion, he''ll wait to eat turtle!


    "Younger martial brother Qin, I''m so sorry. Chen Shaofan is used to it! Please don''t be angry Mo Qing apologized to Qin Fei."It''s OK, then I''ll continue to practice!" Qin Hanfei is very smooth to him.


    "Do as you please!" Mo Qing closed the door and turned to leave.


    "Deacon Mo, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Qin''s bringing a woman to talk to him?" A staff member asked in a low voice.


    "What? Didn''t you say you didn''t see it? Are you dazed or confused? " Mo Qing glanced at him.


    "Ah? Oh, I see. I''m dazzled. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m really confused. I have to go back to get some sleep. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble! " The man reacted instantly.


    "I tell you, today''s thing is like this. Chen Shaofan made trouble for no reason and disturbed the cultivation of younger martial brother Qin. No one else appeared. Do you understand?" Mo Qing solemnly sounded the alarm for everyone.


    "Damn, who is that guy? If I change my old temper, I''ll slap him to death!" In the first room, Xuan ling''er''s pretty face was angry and full of evil spirit.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know where the mouse came out. Don''t worry about it. Practice at ease! I''ll avenge you when I meet him when I go out! "


    Xuanling''er nodded and looked at him curiously: "how about it? Have you finished the first level of cultivation of "magic spirit formula"


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "I''ve succeeded. Now I''ve reached the first level, shadowless state! Look


    With that, he stood up and disappeared in the space in the blink of an eye. His voice came out: "you step forward three steps, I''m here, attack me!"


    Xuanling''er is not afraid to hurt him. A powder fist blows out, and the power of Diwu eight is completely burst out. Even the boulder will be broken to pieces.


    Boom!


    She hit a punch, all hit in the air, did not feel the existence of Qin Fei.


    "You lied to me, not here at all!" She dissatisfied way, feel Qin Fei is teasing her intentionally.


    "I don''t dare to cheat anyone!" Qin Fei is from a family. He is less than a foot away from her. The distance from her fist is absolutely able to attack him.


    "No shadow, as long as the strength is lower than me, the attack is completely invalid, just like fighting in the air!" Qin Fei explained in detail.


    The Xuan Ling son blinked an eye, happy way: "isn''t this invincible?"


    "How can it be invincible? In shadowless state, people with higher accomplishments can attack me. With shadowless state, I can only win in the same level of opponents at most! If we really want to achieve the state of ignoring the strength of the realm and maintaining the state of blending with the void, we must cultivate to the second level of invisibility Qin Fei smiles bitterly.


    Seeing that he was not satisfied, Xuan ling''er could not help but curl his mouth. This guy was also too dissatisfied. Although the shadowless realm could only be attacked by martial arts practitioners of the same level or below, it was abnormal. Who else could do it?


    It doesn''t work at all. Other martial arts practitioners have to flee in the face of thousands of attacks, but Qin Fei is different. If it''s on the battlefield, he can easily take the head of the enemy general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    No shadow!


    Without a trace of shadow, just like the air, people can''t be prevented!


    "Look at the fusion of foreign objects!" Xuanling''er looks at him excitedly.


    Qin Fei nodded, looked at the wall and stuck it with a swish.


    Strange scene happened, he completely melted into the wall, Xuanling son even if the eyes stare to be about to protrude, also really can''t tell what difference he and the wall have.


    This is a perfect state of camouflage, even if someone attacks the place where he is, as long as the strength does not exceed the limit he can bear, no one can find his existence.


    "Hoo


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Fei came to his family when Xuanqi reached its limit and said, "it costs Xuanqi a lot. Without the help of pills, I can only persist for so long. If I have enough pills, I can use them all the time!"


    Then he continued to cultivate the second level of invisibility. With the powerful guarantee of invisibility, Qin Fei was looking forward to what kind of surprise he would have after the completion of invisibility.


    According to the description of the intangible realm, even if people of the same level are fully aware of his presence, they will never find him. In this way, they will reach the most perfect state. Under the assassination, no one can escape his attack.


    Qin Fei spent several days in his cultivation.


    On the last day of the war, thousands of people gathered in the central square of the outer city early in the morning.


    People from all major teams gathered together and talked constantly.


    Above the square stands a huge stone platform, on which people from various super powers sit.


    Penalty hall, city guard, tianxuanwei and zuixianlou were all among them.


    In the middle of the seats, there was a dignified middle-aged man. Everyone was very respectful to him.


    "Lord, time has come. Please mobilize before the war." The middle-aged man stood up in front of Zhendao.


    It turned out that this man was the Lord of the outer city.


    The city master nodded and looked at the square. The majestic breath came out, making the noisy crowd quiet. An invisible breath enveloped everyone, showing his supreme dignity and authority.


    "Today is the last day of the war order. The city master will determine the number of people and report to the inner city! We all know that dilingzhuang invades our elixir land. Tianxuan Zhuang and dilingzhuang live next to each other. Wars happen from time to time. This time, they really deceive people too much! The villa master has issued a mobilization order. This war with dilingzhuang will give you the highest reward. Those who kill the most enemies will get rewards you can''t imagine! Those with outstanding achievements will have the qualification to enter the inner city directly! The order of conscription will recruit 800000 people. There are many talented people in our outer city. We should be brave to be the first! Now, all the team leaders who want to respond to the order of conscription sign up at Zhenliang, while the scattered people sign up at the city guard. The city will mainly start tomorrow, and 800000 people must be in place! " The city Lord said in a loud voice.


    "The qualification to enter the inner city?"


    Everyone was wide eyed and couldn''t believe their ears. They didn''t expect that the reward would be so generous. When they entered the inner city, their status would be promoted rapidly. When the time came, people in the outer city would have to lower their heads.


    It''s almost everyone''s dream to enter the inner city, but the chance to enter the inner city is slim. The selection is very strict, but this time it''s a rare chance. As long as you fight bravely in the battlefield, you will be the lucky one.


    It''s a gamble. If you die, it''s worthless. If you come back alive, you''ll make great achievements!


    Everyone was excited, and the people in the powerful teams were even more red eyed. Almost all the team leaders were excited to go to the registration office to fight for this opportunity.


    And the excitement of individual people is much weaker. We all know that when individual people go to the battlefield, no one will take care of them. When they go, they will die as cannon fodder.


    Of course, people who are full of self-confidence don''t think so. They think they can survive and go to sign up.


    In fact, it''s very easy for the outer city to gather 800000 troops. As soon as the result comes out, there are more than 100000 scattered people alone, and the number of each team is more than 600000, which is not far from 800000.


    The marshal and the Wuwei hall are very satisfied with the selection! Now, let''s go back and get ready. Tomorrow afternoon, we will meet with the people and horses from the inner city outside the village and go to the place of elixir! "


    On the streets of T-shaped District, people came and went, and people who came back from the square were talking about the situation of the conscription order.


    Everyone who passed by the gate of the headquarters of beixuan Pavilion showed the color of schadenfreude, with irony and disdain in his eyes.


    The only one who didn''t go to the square to sign up for the draft was beixuan Pavilion. Naturally, everyone looked down upon beixuan Pavilion. They felt that the people in beixuan Pavilion were cowards and didn''t even dare to go to the battlefield. It was a shame.


    "I said that the people in beixuan pavilion are so timid that they are not qualified to occupy here!" Looking at the gate of xuanbei Pavilion, some people are greedy.The location here is very good, Xuanqi is rich, many teams want to live here, before there was a blood killing regiment, no one dares to touch. Later, although beixuan Pavilion came, we didn''t think much of Qin Fei''s bravery, but now, when we saw beixuan Pavilion, we didn''t even dare to respond to the order of conscription, which made everyone feel disdainful, and thought that beixuan pavilion was nothing more than that So it is.


    It''s been a long time, and many people have forgotten what happened at the beginning. The shock Qin Fei brought has been diluted by time, and we are not so afraid of beixuan Pavilion.


    During this period of time, because Qin Fei is not here, Bao Tangwen and others are practicing, so almost all people in beixuan Pavilion stay at home, and even the recruitment of new people has stopped. At the beginning, many people want to join, but after several times of being shut down, their enthusiasm has faded, and they don''t want to join beixuan Pavilion any more.


    "You''re right. People in beixuan pavilion are cowards. What''s the qualification to hold on to such good resources? I think they should get out of here and let us have it! " Someone echoed.


    Everything is led by someone. Naturally, many people follow suit. In front of the gate of beixuan Pavilion, hundreds of people soon gathered. Many people watched eagerly and wanted to take it as their own.


    At the beginning of the conversation, the man saw that his words had an effect. The thief laughed and said that it was a good thing to do. It attracted people''s attention so easily.


    In fact, many of the people present didn''t know this person. They didn''t care. Anyway, there are so many people in the T-shaped area. Who can recognize everyone?


    Anyway, what he said aroused the resonance of everyone, which is enough.


    "I said, the gate is closed. It must be that all the people inside are turtles. Why don''t we break in and occupy it first?" The man continued.


    "Isn''t that good? That Qin Fei is a good guy Someone hesitated.


    "You coward, what is Qin Fei? When he killed Zhang Zhongzhu, did you really think it was his credit? In fact, zuixianlou is helping in the back! Now the war is about to start. How can zuixianlou manage beixuan pavilion? Taking advantage of this opportunity, we occupy here. Without beixuan Pavilion, zuixianlou can''t blame us for something that doesn''t exist, can it? Do you think I''m right? " The man sneered.


    When people listen to it, they are right. If you think about it carefully, it''s really such a thing.


    People can''t stand incitement. At this time, everyone is blinded by the interests. They are excited and ready for a big fight.


    "I''ll call the door!" The man gave a shout, took the lead to stride towards the gate, and hit up.


    "Bang!"


    The door was smashed to reveal the house inside.


    Everyone''s mood was driven up and rushed in one after another.


    But smashes the door that person, then quietly retreated, hidden into the crowd.


    Many disciples of beixuan Pavilion didn''t expect that someone would rush in and answer the enemy in a panic.


    However, in a hurry, they were not the opponents of these people who had been inflamed by their interests. They soon hurt hundreds of people and could not stop their attacks.


    "Bold! If you dare to break into my beixuan Pavilion, you will die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    When people rushed to the front of a row of houses, there was a roar from inside. Dozens of figures flew out from inside. It was the Wulin and others whose cultivation had been interrupted.


    At this time, Wulin and others are emitting a surging atmosphere, which shocked everyone on the spot.


    "It''s a yellow robed disciple! They were once the red flame group and the howling wind group! Damn, how can their strength suddenly improve so much? " Some people exclaimed that they could see the strength of Wulin and others at a glance.


    A group of people in the Wulin have greatly increased their strength. The strongest one has reached the triple level of divinity, while the weakest one has the triple level of divinity. Compared with them, these people in front of them are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Kill Wulin coldly looked at the injured members of beixuan Pavilion on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly took the hungry people to rush up and killed them in the crowd.


    For a time, they screamed and were attacked without fighting back. At this time, everyone began to regret that they had nothing to make trouble about? Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "Stop it


    At this time, there was a big drink outside the door. Several figures rushed in from outside. One of them attacked Wulin.


    Wulin fought with each other. His face changed dramatically. He quickly stepped back and glared at each other. When he saw each other clearly, he could not help but sink in his heart and lost his voice: "it''s you, Cao Ming!"


    It was the person he knew. Cao Ming, the leader of the red flame emissary of the red flame regiment, was a master of Wuzhong. At this time, he was no match.


    Others, of course, were also red flame envoys. They surrounded the people in beixuan Pavilion, and they were murderous.


    "What do you mean, Cao Ming? Aren''t you afraid of being instigated by these drunken people? " Wulin looks at Cao Ming coldly, his face is very dignified. When Cao Ming comes, he has no confidence to resist, let alone other red flame envoys.


    "Wulin, you traitor, how can you question me? This time and last time are two different things. I passed by with a red flame emissary. When I saw you bullying the weak disciples of the t-number team, I should help them. Zuixianlou can''t even punish us for this kind of thing? " Cao Ming sneered.


    All of a sudden, Wulin understood everything. It was all a conspiracy. These people rushed in first, and then waited for their own help. Cao Ming and others appeared in time to save them. They got a good reputation, but they became the next. Cao Ming is really shameless. No, it should be the idea of the red flame group!


    "Elder martial brother Cao is right. I, Xiaofeng regiment, have just passed by here. I saw that bullying the weak happened here. So come in and have a look. As the leaders of the c-brand team, we naturally take protecting the weak as our duty. It''s our duty to help the weak when we see the injustice!" Another loud shout came. A gust of wind blew up at the door, but a group of more than ten people appeared in the courtyard. The jade pendant on the waist of the visitors showed their identity.


    Wulin frowned and said in a low voice: "Xiaofeng group wind shadow guard leader wind no trace!"


    Fengyingwei is the strongest team of xiaofengtuan. At the beginning, Su Changlin and Luo Gang were known as the number one and two figures of fengyingwei, but the real master was this middle-aged man. He was the master of Su Changlin and Luo Gang, the real leader of fengyingwei, and the leader of xiaofengtuan was his brother.


    This man is as powerful as Cao Ming. He is a tough man. I didn''t expect that even he appeared in person this time. His plot is not small. He came to beixuan pavilion with high sounding reasons.


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Brother Cao!"


    Feng Wuhen and Cao Ming salute each other, looking at Wulin and others with a smile in their eyes.


    "Brother Feng came at the right time. The people in beixuan pavilion are so bold that they should be punished severely." Cao Mingdao.


    "Brother Cao is right. It''s our duty to punish the evil and promote the good. As a high-ranking person, we should uphold justice for the weak." The wind has no trace, a serious way.


    "Ha ha, you are so shameless! Why didn''t I see it in Wulin before? You only saw us kill them, but you didn''t see that this is the place of our beixuan Pavilion. They broke in and killed the members of our pavilion like robbers. Shouldn''t we fight back? " Wulin was very angry and laughed.


    "Well! How dare you argue? You say, what''s going on? Have you come here to make trouble? " Cao Ming looks at the people behind him.


    The first agitator stood up and said to Cao Ming and Feng Wuchen, "don''t listen to his nonsense, two elder martial brothers. Where did we break in? Just now, we all talked outside about why the people of beixuan Pavilion didn''t attend the conscription meeting. It was just based on the fact that they said a few timid words, and then they were scolded by their people and hurt some of us. We really couldn''t see them, so we asked them to make a theory. We didn''t know that they returned to the door one after another when they saw that there were so many people, and they scolded us wildly They said that we would come in if we had seed. At that time, everyone was angry and couldn''t manage so much, so they came in and prepared to talk to them. At least they should apologize for the injured people. How could they know that as soon as we came in, they would rush on and beat us up! They deliberately provoked us. We have no intention of making trouble! "He spoke with both voice and emotion. When other people saw that he had made up an excuse, they nodded and agreed in order to get rid of the relationship. They all insisted that it was the Wulin that they started first.


    "Do you hear me? We have not wronged you! You deliberately provoked and hurt everyone. Now it''s said that they broke into the area of beixuan Pavilion. This is to turn black and white upside down and point the deer for the horse! Never forgive me Cao Ming looked at the man with satisfaction, then stared at Wulin and cheered.


    The Wulin is very angry. These guys made it clear that they had negotiated with each other. Now they are putting the blame on beixuan Pavilion. It''s really shameless.


    "Needless to say, since you want to fight, fight!" Wulin knows that no matter how much they say, it doesn''t work. Now the only choice is to fight!


    Whether it''s life or death, they know that they can''t beat Cao Ming and the wind, and they have no choice. This is beixuan Pavilion. They have to fight with all their strength. They are still proud even if they die!


    "Ignorant guy, do you really think it''s great to follow Qin Fei and take some pills to improve his strength? Now I''ll make you regret betraying my red flame group Cao Ming snorted scornfully, and his breath suddenly burst out.


    With his action, other red flame envoys burst out their mysterious Qi one after another, and the wind shadow guard elites brought by wind no trace also began to work one after another. At one time, dozens of breath mixed together, forming a mountain like pressure, and roaring towards the suppression of Wulin and others.


    Although Wulin and others have made great progress, they are not their opponents. They are suppressed in the blink of an eye and have no resistance.


    "Following Qin Fei is your most ignorant choice!" In Cao Ming''s eyes, as soon as the murderous spirit appeared, he wanted to completely destroy Wulin and others.


    Wulin is desperate and can''t resist at all. Do you really want to die here?


    It''s a great shame to die in your own territory and spread it. Even if you and others die, you will be ridiculed for a hundred years.


    However, even if he and others are unwilling, they will not be able to resist at this time. The strength of both sides is not at the same level, and they can not even resist at the very least.


    "Kill Cao Ming''s cold order, the red flame in the eyes of a murderous, ready to kill Wulin and others.


    Xiao Sha''s breath is floating in the air. Many people have closed their eyes in despair and can only wait for death.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Cao Ming!"


    At this moment, a roar of anger came from the deep of the courtyard, followed by several figures rushing like lightning. These figures sent out a terrible breath. They were suddenly opposed to Cao Ming''s mysterious Qi, which broke down in an instant, making the pressure on Wulin and others subside and breathing smoothly!


    "It''s Bao and Zhu. They''re coming!" The Wulin is very happy. At this time, Bao Tangwen and others have come to the front. They are full of frightening breath, which makes everyone feel shocked.


    Cao Ming was surprised to see Bao inquisition and others, but his heart was shocked. He didn''t see him in a few days. The strength of Bao inquisition has reached the five levels of the divine master, which is equal to that of Zhu an. Other people, such as Han Yong, Wang Jiao, Chen Yu, have also reached the level of the divine master. Compared with the strength of Feng Yingwei and ChiYan envoy, the strength of both sides is not weaker The strength is equal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "What are you doing?" Cao Ming couldn''t help being surprised. He couldn''t figure out how they did it in just a few days? Even if there is Qin Fei''s pill surface, it can''t be so abnormal, right?


    "It''s easy! Pills! Qin Fei has prepared a lot of pills for us, which makes our cultivation progress fast! Cao Ming, don''t be presumptuous. We are here today. From now on, who dares to move beixuan Pavilion again? " Bao inquired, glaring at Cao Mingdao.


    "Pills? Is it really pills? It''s incredible


    "My God! It''s amazing that Bao inquired that their strength has improved so fast, and they all rely on the help of Dan Yao! "


    "Damn, I didn''t join beixuan Pavilion at the beginning?"


    Many people outside the court turned pale when they heard Bao''s inquiry, showing different reactions. Most of them began to envy them and thought that it would be nice if they joined beixuan Pavilion.


    Now that you have seen the changes of Bao Tiao and others, your heart has changed, and your eyes are full of excitement and expectation.


    Cao Ming took a look at Bao Da''s audience. Although he was full of shock, he still remembered the purpose of his coming here and said angrily: "what about the pills? No one of you can run away today. Bullying the weak deserves to die! "


    "Ha ha, Cao Ming, don''t you think what you said is ridiculous and unconvincing? We didn''t bully them. Let''s take the rules of the outer city for example. The strong are respected and the weak eat the law of the jungle. This is the only code of conduct in the outer city. Bullying the weak happens every day. Why don''t you go to rescue us? You are beixuan Pavilion. You think we have no one, right? You keep saying that you bully the weak. Then I ask you, what are you bullying the Wulin? Isn''t it bullying the weak? How ridiculous Bao inquired and sneered.


    "Well! I am in charge of justice! It''s not bullying the weak. Don''t mess up! " Cao Ming quibbled.


    "Is it interesting to speak with high sounding? Is that interesting? " Bao inquired and disdained.


    "Well! I''m too lazy to talk to you. Anyway, that''s what happened. Today you all have to be punished! Die Cao Ming knows that saying more will not help, so it''s better to start first!


    As soon as he dodged, he rushed towards the bag.


    At the same time, Feng Wuchen is also with Zhu anzhan, while Han Yong and others stop fengyingwei and ChiYan, which makes them fight hard.


    "Bang!"


    Cao Ming retreated more than ten meters, looked at Bao in surprise, inquired about a long green sword in his hand, and lost his voice: "it''s the green moon sword of Bao family in inner city!"


    "You know the goods! Take my sword When Bao inquired, he cracked his mouth and began to dance with his sword. Suddenly, the green awn danced between heaven and earth. Cao Ming was surrounded by a breath of vitality.


    Every time his body was crossed by the green light, there would be a long blood gap on his body, which could not be avoided.


    "Damn it Cao Ming roared and the ring flew out to resist the attack of the green moon sword.


    The flame is huge, but it is instantly extinguished by green mang. His mysterious Qi is suppressed to death in the face of green moon god sword.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came out, rippling in the sky.


    Cao Ming''s eyes almost burst out in anger. His divine ring was cut in two by the green moon sword. The light of the fire was dim and his breath was depressed.


    "Ha, I think it''s a real fire ring. It''s just a fake. Your family leader is really nice to you. I''ll give you a fake!" When Bao Da heard that the ring was cut off, he immediately said with a smile.


    Cao Ming''s face was very blue. He never thought that the ring was fake and he was cheated.


    Hateful, he was furious. He was sincere to the red flame group and submitted to the Huo family. He didn''t expect that the Huo family would use such a fake to treat himself. It was really irritating.


    WOW!


    He was so angry that he vomited blood. His face turned pale. He looked at Bao fiercely and asked, "you forced me to do this! Force me


    In front of the public, the ring he was proud of was gone, which made him lose face and feel very humiliated. Instead of hating the Huo family, he hated to ask about it. They all blame him for cutting off his ring and making him lose face.


    He was wrapped in flames and rushed to the bag angrily to inquire about it. He yelled out: "fire fist!"


    Bao inquired and looked at him with disdain. He waved his sword in front of Cao Ming.


    Without the ring of fire, Cao Ming lost his most powerful power. He was pierced by the green moon sword and died.


    "You really shouldn''t do it to me. How nice it would be to go back to the fire house?" Bao inquired and shook his head regretfully, wiping the blood from the sword.


    As soon as Cao Ming died, the morale of the red flame envoy was greatly reduced. Han Yong and others seized the opportunity to attack and quickly destroyed the red flame envoy''s fighting power. They marched forward step by step and beat each other to pieces.


    The onlookers in the distance were shocked, and the red flame made them all defeated. The people in beixuan Pavilion were so powerful that they thought of Qin Fei. The reason why these people became so powerful was Qin Fei''s credit and his pills. Everyone was greatly moved. They thought that if they could join beixuan Pavilion, they would have the same power as Bao Tangwen and others in the future.Fengwuchen was fighting with Zhu an at this time. His body method was light and unpredictable, which made people unable to trace.


    But Zhu an was fearless. There was a whip in his hand, like a snake, always following the wind.


    "It''s over!" When Zhu an saw that Cao Ming had been asked to solve the problem, he immediately gave a cold hum. His eyes were shining, and endless green light came out. The mysterious Qi of his wood system burst out with all his strength. Dozens of thick vines appeared around him, like snakes, encircling the wind traceless way. Then the long whip burst forward. In the blink of an eye, the wind traceless vest pierced through his chest, and the wind traceless eyes were red Wearing his own body was pierced by the whip, miserable voice: "is the wood family wear wood whip! You... "


    Before he had finished his words, Zhu an pulled out his whip, died in the wind and fell to the ground.


    The wind shadow guards are defeated one after another. They retreat to the door and join the red flame envoy. They look at Bao and ask about others with fear. They have no fighting spirit. For a moment, they don''t know whether to escape or stay where they are.


    The battle has already alarmed all the teams in T-shaped District, and all the people''s eyes have turned to this place. The people who were ready to watch the scene before schadenfreude were too frightened to speak at this time.


    Beixuan Pavilion, which was supposed to be weak, actually showed great strength. The trump cards of red flame group and Xiaofeng group were all killed, which is enough to show that beixuan pavilion has at least the qualification to challenge the team of "C" brand. For the team of "t", this is simply unattainable. All kinds of feelings of envy and jealousy come to people''s mind. For a moment, I don''t know what to do Should.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When everyone was shocked, there was a loud shout in the void, and several figures fell from the sky and appeared in front of the crowd.


    The jade plates on these people exposed their identities, which made all the people in the T-shaped area scream.


    "It''s from Tianyue hall! It''s Tianyue hall


    "My God, the people of Tianyue hall will appear in the T-shaped area!"


    "Look, isn''t Chen Shaofan the leader? He is the son of the leader of Tianyue hall


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect him to come here. Chen shaoke is an expert in the realm of Shenzong, and he is also handsome. He is the idol of girls in the outer city."


    People looked at those people and started to scream, especially when they saw the young man standing in the middle, they let out a thunderous roar.


    Chen Shaofan is very satisfied with the reaction of the public. What he needs is such an effect. Naturally, a character like him should ring cheers wherever he goes to attract people''s attention and jealousy, which makes him extraordinary.


    "Chen Pu, what''s the matter?" Chen Shaofan looks at a man who is the young man who first instigated people to rush into beixuan Pavilion.


    "Chen Shao, here you are. This is what happened..." That Chen Pu flatters to smile, the tongue is like a spring, will previously to Cao Ming and others say again.


    The main idea is the same. The people in beixuan pavilion are in front of the provocation, and the people are in the back. He also blows Cao Ming and fengwuchen upright, and his death is heroic and sad.


    "How interesting Chen Shaofan''s eyes had been swept by the others. At last, his eyes lit up and he stared at Chen Yu''s wonderful body.


    "As a member of the No. a brand team in the outer city, we have the responsibility to work hard to maintain the stability of the outer city!" Chen Shaofan said in a loud voice.


    Chen Deng and other people are obviously not good at asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Everyone was excited. The little master of Tianyue hall moved beixuan Pavilion.


    Bao inquired. Looking at Chen Shaofan, he frowned and looked at Zhu an. They all felt the heaviness of each other.


    This day, Yuetang is no better than other teams. Compared with one of them, Xiaofeng group is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Now it''s troublesome. If Tianyue Tang wants to deal with beixuan Pavilion, he won''t care about the identities of Bao''s family and Zhu''s family, and the other side of Zuixian Pavilion won''t pay attention to them. Is beixuan Pavilion going to be destroyed today?


    "Today, I, Chen Shaofan, stand out for you. This beixuan Pavilion is lawless. It''s really a heinous crime. It''s a great influence. I don''t want to get rid of people''s displeasure." Chen Shaofan said loudly, let everyone know that he is to protect the weak.


    "Chen Shaofan, don''t talk high sounding. We can''t compete with you in beixuan Pavilion. You don''t have to aim at us, do you?" Bao inquired about the cold channel.


    "What are you? You are just a servant in Bao''s house. How dare you shout with Ben Shao? You are not qualified, and you, Zhu an, if you die here, the Bao family and Zhu family will not stand out for you, so Ben Shao advises you to quit beixuan Pavilion now. Don''t stop Ben Shao from punishing evil and eliminating traitors. You will still have a small life, or Ben Shao will kill you together! " Chen Shaofan disdains to look at two humanity.


    "Don''t deceive too much! Although the Chen family is domineering in the inner city, this is the outer city. You Tianyue hall dare not offend some forces! " Bao inquires about the cold channel.


    "Ha ha, Ben Shao didn''t offend anyone. You can testify to this. Ben Shao is totally helping each other in the face of injustice. What he wants to do is justice. What he punishes are you villains. Who can he offend in this way?" Chen Shaofan looked awe inspiring. At last, he chuckled and said contemptuously, "besides, is my Chen family still afraid of who? Everything must be reasonable, right? As long as Ben Shaoli can stand up, why should he be afraid? "


    Reasonable?


    When did the arrogant Chen Shaofan learn to reason?


    At this time, on the top of a building in the opposite street, two figures stood. If anyone saw them, they would scream. They were a man and a woman, especially the woman. They were so beautiful and graceful that they all exuded a fascinating atmosphere.


    They both looked at the scene outside the beixuan Pavilion. The man whispered: "the Chen family is also involved. This time it''s a trouble."


    The woman glanced at him gently and said, "Zhenliang, are you tianxuanwei afraid of the Chen family?"


    Zhenliang said with a bitter smile: "it''s not tianxuanwei who is afraid of him, but I''m worried. This time I don''t want to mix in. It''s up to you!"


    With that, he turned around and left without hesitation.


    Gu muxue glanced at his back, pondered for a while, gently twisted out a soul stirring line, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you going to let others do it, or do you abandon your accomplishments and go to the punishment hall to plead guilty?" Chen Shaofan arrogantly looks at the people in beixuan Pavilion. His eyes sweep over Chen Yu again, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Better die than surrender!" Bao inquired about it in a deep voice. He took a look at it with Zhu an and showed his determination.


    Qin Fei is not here. He and Zhu an have the responsibility to lead beixuan Pavilion. It is their responsibility to protect everyone here.


    It''s his attitude that he would rather be unyielding, and it''s his code of conduct that he would not retreat when he is strong.


    Even if this battle, the North xuange does not have half the possibility of victory, but also to adhere to the end.


    Better be a corpse than a slave!


    All the members of beixuan pavilion are firm. This is already their home. Since Qin Fei fought against the penalty hall to protect them, everyone has already identified this home. Beixuan Pavilion is here, people are here, beixuan Pavilion is dead, vow to coexist!


    "Well, you asked for it! No wonder Ben is short! " Chen Shaofan flashed a fierce light in his eyes and waved coldly.


    WOW!


    The disciples of Tianyue hall behind him burst out the smell of destroying heaven and earth one after another, and the war is imminent!


    "Stop it


    A Jiao drink came, pretty figure from the sky, stopped in the middle of the two sides.


    "Lonely landlord!"


    Chen Shaofan''s eyes flashed a touch of evil light, and his eyes swept past Gu muxue''s tall chest.


    "Chen Shaofan, what are you doing? "Gu muxue looked at him coldly.


    "Hello, you''re here just in time. The people in beixuan pavilion are lawless, killing innocent people indiscriminately. It''s hard for heaven to accept. I don''t want to do justice for you. Since you''re here, please do it! I believe that it''s very easy to deal with this matter with the identity and status of zuixianlou, but everyone respects zuixianlou very much! " When Chen Shaofan saw Gu muxue coming up, he immediately put on a big hat.


    "Yes, beixuan pavilion has hurt so many of us. Please do justice and dissolve it!" Chen Pu said loudly.


    At the beginning of his speech, dozens of people immediately followed him.


    Gu muxue frowned and was preempted by the other party. She didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? It''s very easy for you to do this. As long as you give me an order, I''m willing to do it for you. I''ll kill beixuan Pavilion immediately and give you justice! " Chen Shaofan glances at Gu muxue, and there is a trace of indulgence. Gu muxue is such a beautiful woman. As a man, how can he not be moved? But Gu muxue can''t be provoked, and people don''t look up to him. He can only reverie in his daily life. He doesn''t dare to have other ideas."Chen Shaofan, I''ll find out the right and wrong. You don''t have to encourage me here. Now you all go back. Someone will investigate what happened today!" Lonely Mu snow cold voice way.


    "It''s wrong for you to say that. We all know what happened today. Why do we need special investigation? If you don''t want to do justice for you, then I, Chen Shaofan, have my own duty to do justice for you! Please don''t interfere with me Chen Shaofan saw that he was going to live alone in muxue. He was secretly proud and pressed him step by step.


    "Son of a bitch, do I need you to tell me what to do? I said this matter needs to be investigated before making a decision. Do you want to disobey me? " Lonely Mu snow slightly angry way.


    "Ha, Gu muxue, do you dare to be rude? Don''t forget that everyone respects you, just because you are from zuixianlou and even more isolated in the inner city. Apart from these identities, what qualifications do you have to shout in front of Ben Shao? " Chen Shaofan was scolded by her face-to-face, and immediately became angry. Although he was worried about Gu muxue, he was not really afraid of her. In terms of his life experience, his Chen family was no weaker than Gu family, and he dared to scold himself.


    "Gu muxue, I tell you, don''t think being polite to you means being afraid of you. Ben Shao has never been afraid of anyone! Today, beixuan Pavilion is doomed. If you want to intervene, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to the lonely family! " Chen Shaofan said angrily.


    "Well! The lonely family doesn''t need your mercy. What are you? Anyway, I said that beixuan pavilion has its own people to investigate and collect evidence before making a decision. If you insist on attacking them today, I will accompany you to the end! " Gu muxue is too lazy to bear it. Chen Shaofan is so arrogant. How can she bear it with her temperament?


    "Ha ha, you''re just the double of Shenzong, but you''re the triple of benshao. You''re not my opponent! Do it Chen Shaofan burst out with a wild smile and rushed to Gu muxue. At the same time, other people killed Bao and inquired about others. The war was imminent.


    "To die!" Gu muxue drinks coldly and fights with Chen Shaofan on the spot.


    After the three moves, Chen Shaofan screamed miserably, retreated quickly, and said in horror: "you have the Qingfeng sword of an isolated family!"


    At this time, Gu muxue''s hand, holding a sword surrounded by blue light, extremely sharp, exudes a palpitating breath, gorgeous light shining, makes people feel a cold for no reason.


    Chen Shaofan''s right arm appeared a blood mouth, blood DC, it is Qingfeng sword injury.


    "Aren''t you capable? Ignorant villain Lonely snow cold voice way, Green Feng sword toward other people a wave, immediately a gas strength from the sword, instantly beat back, keep the North Xuan Pavilion people.


    "Gu muxue, you forced me! Ben Shao, you dare to hurt yourself. Let''s die! " Chen Shaofan was very angry. A bright light flashed over his body. A set of gorgeous gold armor covered his whole body. The light flowed down, and his wound healed instantly. The whole person''s breath was very strong.


    "Gold body scale armor!" Lonely Mu snow eyes a cold, slightly surprised looking at the gorgeous armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Death Chen Shaofan rushes up, and the streamer on his armor turns, releasing a breath of terror. Gu muxue dares not to resist, but hastens to retreat.


    She knows the power of the armor very well. It''s not the mysterious weapon, but it''s more powerful than the mysterious weapon. Even if she holds the green phoenix sword, she doesn''t dare to fight hard.


    She stepped back, gave the other people the chance of Tianyue hall, and rushed to Bao to inquire about others again.


    "Kill


    Bao inquired that they did not care a lot and bravely met them. They could not wait to die.


    However, although Bao inquired about Bao Jiaxuan''s attack on the enemy, he could not resist the other party''s frenzy of attack. After all, the strength of the other party was far higher than everyone else, and he could not make effective resistance at all for a time.


    Soon, they were forced to the door, and the door of beixuan pavilion would be broken by the other party.


    "Bold! Is my beixuan pavilion a place where you can be presumptuous? " There was a loud drink in the air, and a slender figure suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    "It''s Qin Fei!"


    "The Lord is back!"


    All the people in beixuan Pavilion were very happy. They were excited when they saw the familiar figure.


    Qin Fei has already become a God in everyone''s heart. Everyone is relieved to see him. They all believe that as long as he is there, no one dares to do any harm to beixuan Pavilion!


    "Go to hell!" Qin Fei looks at the people in Tianyue hall coldly, and his heart is murderous.


    As soon as he came back from his training, he saw this scene. How could he not be angry?


    Tu magic knife appeared, a wave cut, knife gas, instantly broke several people''s bodies, died on the spot.


    "What a powerful Qin Fei!" The people in the distance were shocked. Qin Fei''s cultivation has been strengthened again. Now he has played the five fold power of the divine master. All the people from Tianyue hall are divine masters, and they are not his opponents.


    More than 30 people, Qin Fei rushed into the crowd. The green light flashed and the sword covered the sky. In the blink of an eye, he killed all the people.


    At this time, Chen Shaofan is still pressing Gu muxue, and he doesn''t really dare to hurt Gu muxue. After all, the Gu family and Chen family are big families in the inner city. If anything happens, if there is a war between the two families, Chen Shaofan will have a hard time. So his purpose is to hold Gu muxue back, so that she can''t help beixuan Pavilion, so that all the men he brings can be easily destroyed Beixuan Pavilion, and then get what you want.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Fei came out of the Tianxuan tower and played such a powerful role!


    "Thank you very much! Leave it to me Qin Fei flashes his body and cuts it out with a knife. A huge wave of knife cuts between Chen Shaofan and Gu muxue, isolating them.


    Gu muxue takes a look at him, and there is a flash of surprise in her eyes. She has never seen anyone who can cross two realms in just a few days. No wonder Qin Fei is favored by his master and makes himself as friendly as possible.


    What is such a person, not a genius?


    "Are you sure?" Although surprised by Qin Fei''s strength, Gu muxue is very clear about Chen Shaofan''s strength. Even though Qin Fei is already the quintuple master of Shenzong, how can he fight with Chen Shaofan, the quintuple master of Shenzong?


    So she''s not at ease.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "sure! Who deceives me, I destroy his whole regiment! Today, I will never die with this man! "


    "Well, be careful! The golden God scale armor is Chen Jiaxuan''s best. It has infinite power. Don''t be impulsive when you are defeated! " Gu muxue made it clear that if Qin Fei was defeated, she would immediately ask for help, and she would try her best to save him.


    After she retired, Qin Fei and Chen Shaofan stood opposite.


    Chen Shaofan looked at Qin Fei with disdain and said with a grim smile, "Qin Fei, you are too arrogant. Since you want to die yourself, I will help you!"


    Although Qin Fei''s strength has greatly improved, Chen Shaofan is also surprised, but he does not think Qin Fei can beat himself. After all, the strength of both sides is obvious. He can stab Qin Fei to death with a finger.


    As for Qin Fei''s blow in Tianxuan tower, he didn''t think how powerful Qin Fei was. At that time, he was fascinated by the beauty and didn''t react to it for a moment. Qin Fei was attacked secretly at that time, so he got a blow. Now no matter what Qin Fei did, he firmly believes that the same thing won''t happen again.


    Qin Fei felt sure that he could deal with each other, even blow to death.


    Qin Fei is back right now. He will be able to enjoy the beautiful and charming Chen Yu at that time. By the way, Chen Yu''s two women, one is her sister, who is also very beautiful and enchanting. She is also an angry woman, and the other is Wang Jiao, who seems to make him want to conquer.


    He has made up his mind to kill Qin Fei and other people in beixuan regiment, and immediately take the three women home, so that they can appreciate their power in bed.


    "Chen Shaofan, you will die today! Even Lao Tzu of Yuetang can''t save you that day! " Qin Fei looks at Chen Shaofan coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed! It must be you who died today Chen Shaofan disdains to smile and thinks that Qin Fei is so arrogant that he dares to boast that he has the ability to kill himself?The onlookers in the distance could not help laughing when they heard Qin Fei''s words.


    "Ha, is Qin Fei crazy? How dare you and Chen Shao boast such arrogant Haikou. "


    "Chen Shao is a master of Shenzong. Even the lone landlord is not his opponent. Qin Fei is looking for death!"


    "He and Chen shaodou have no choice but to die!"


    "I think so. Chen Shao can kill him with one move at most!"


    "Haha, I think Chen Shao just needs to let go of his breath, and then he''ll get down on his knees!"


    People are talking about it. They all think Qin Fei is too arrogant. Previously, many people wanted to join beixuan Pavilion when they saw Bao Tangwen and others'' strength advancing by leaps and bounds. But now, Qin Fei is fighting with Chen Shao out of his own measure. He is just looking for death.


    At this time, Chen Xuanfei thought that he would be in trouble if he didn''t join the temple?


    What kind of existence is tianyuetang? That''s the most powerful team of a-brand in the whole outer city. There are so many experts in the hall. There are so many powerful Shenzong that they can frighten people to death. No matter how strong Qin Fei is, he is just a rising star. Even if he has a bag to ask for help, he can''t be someone else''s opponent. It''s a matter of time before he can fight with others and destroy the regiment. Who dares to go up and die at this time?


    Chen Shaofan was very proud when he heard people''s comments. He looked at Qin Fei jokingly and said, "I don''t bully you either. I''ll let you do it first. But I''d better give you all your strength. Otherwise, I''ll die if I don''t do it first!"


    "Is it?" Qin Fei sneers. Since Chen Shaofan wants to die, he is not polite. As for the result of killing Chen Shaofan, he is too lazy to think about it. Now he just wants to kill each other to vent his hatred!


    "Hoo


    With a flash of his body, he dashed forward. Tu magic Dao released a huge force, just like a tsunami, towards Chen Shaofan''s overwhelming pressure.


    "Ha ha, this guy really dares to fight. Doesn''t he know that the divine master can never defeat Shenzong?"


    "An idiot who can''t help himself! What he should do most is to kowtow to Chen Shao and beg for mercy, instead of sending him to seek death! "


    People see Qin Fei really kill Chen Shaofan, all send out the color of ridicule.


    No one thinks Qin Fei has the capital to fight with Chen Shaofan!


    Among these people, there are also Bao Tangwen and others.


    "Let''s go together. Today, even if beixuan Pavilion is destroyed, we can''t wait to die!" Han Yong''s way of rubbing his hands.


    Everyone responded one by one and burst out all their strength and rushed to Chen Shaofan. Facing such a master as Chen Shaofan, we don''t have time to think too much. We just want to kill Chen Shaofan. If we can''t kill him, we have to give Qin Fei a chance. Even if we want to pluck Chen Shaofan''s hair, we have to pluck a few.


    Even Gu muxue is holding the green phoenix sword tightly, and her body is ready to start.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei came to Chen Shaofan and cut down with double knives.


    Chen Shaofan looks at Qin Fei with disdain. The corners of his mouth show the color of ridicule. The golden scale armor on his body suddenly bursts out a golden awn. It penetrates the void like a sharp arrow, forming a substantial attack and facing Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Chen Shaofan also takes a special look at the crowd around him, and his face is full of satisfaction. Qin Fei''s action is clearly to help him grow face. He thinks it''s very funny to be able to kill a new comer on the spot.


    But his pupil suddenly shrank, showing the color of inconceivable, only to see the golden Mang, two kitchen knives instantly cut through the golden Mang''s defense, in the blink of an eye to his face.


    A strong and fierce breath of supremacy comes in an instant, death! He suddenly felt the smell of death.


    Back!


    He stepped back in a hurry, his hair standing up.


    However, it''s too late. The kitchen knife is like cutting tofu. It''s like lightning across his face. A cold feeling brushed his face. Chen Shaofan stood on the spot, his eyes staring at him, his face full of shock and fear.


    The golden awn was scattered, and people finally saw the scene inside.


    At this time, Bao inquired and others were all in the middle of the journey. Seeing that Chen Shaofan didn''t move, they couldn''t help wondering what had happened.


    Gu muxue''s realm is the highest. In an instant, she feels that something is wrong. When she feels it carefully, she is stunned and says: "it''s impossible..."


    Qin Fei lightly put away the butcher''s knife and looked up at Chen Pu in the crowd. A murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    People''s attention is on Chen Shaofan one after another. We don''t understand why he doesn''t move. Shouldn''t Qin Fei be killed at this time? Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    "No! Look Someone''s eyes pointed to the blood seam on Chen Shaofan''s forehead and screamed.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the thread of blood. The thread of blood gradually extended and went down. The dark armor on Chen Shaofan''s body cracked, crackling


    Bang!


    The black armor split in two and fell to the ground. In the middle of Chen Shaofan''s body, from his forehead to his lower abdomen, the blood seam appeared, gradually widened and enlarged, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    "Chen Shao is dead!"


    "How terrible! Chen Shao was cut in two by Qin Fei! "


    All people can''t believe the exclamation, at this time of Chen Shaofan, breath, already no gas!


    "As I said, who moves me, I destroy the whole regiment! Tianyue hall is no exception! " Qin Fei''s cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears. Then he appeared in front of Chen Pu''s body with a flash of his body. His eyes were burning. Chen Pu was so scared that he trembled all over and wanted to turn and run away.


    "What''s going on? If you don''t, I''ll send you to join Chen Shaofan! " Qin Fei mentions Chen Pu, imprisons his Dantian Qihai, and throws it on the ground like a dead dog.


    "I said, don''t kill me. Chen Shao told me all this. He asked me to instigate other people to attack beixuan Pavilion. He had bribed the people of ChiYan group and Xiaofeng group to come here. Once we had a conflict with beixuan Pavilion, they would come out to uphold justice, and he was the last one to show up! I''ve told you all I know. Please don''t kill me Chen Pu was so scared that he immediately told pan. He was afraid that Chen Shaofan was dead. No matter whether Qin Fei would be punished by Tianyue hall, at least if he didn''t cooperate, he would die here.


    "Oh? In fact, he arranged all this in advance to deal with our beixuan Pavilion. He is the culprit of all this! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Good! It''s all done by Chen Shaofan! " Chen Pu nodded hastily.


    "Why did he do that?" Qin Fei says coldly that he doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofan is just trying to avenge the Tianxuan tower. If that''s the case, he just comes to find his own trouble. There''s no need to risk offending zuixianlou to kill beixuan Pavilion.


    "He He thought of her... " Chen Pu pointed to Chen Yu in the crowd and whispered.


    "Hum, I see. Chen Shaofan is famous for his lechery. All the women he likes can''t escape! You deserve to be killed Lonely Mu snow at this time cold hum way.


    Chen Yu''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that it was all because of herself. Just because Chen Shaofan had a crush on herself, she wanted to destroy beixuan Pavilion.


    "Go away!" Qin Fei stares at Chen Pu coldly. There''s no need for him to kill such a small role. Such a person is also a small person to live.


    Chen Pu ran away in a hurry. People saw a pool of watermarks left behind where he fell. This guy was scared to pee.


    "Qin Fei, join us in zuixianlou! Kill Chen Shaofan, Tianyue hall won''t let you go, Inner City Chen family won''t let you live! I can protect you! " Gu muxue came over with a solemn face and looked at him solemnly.


    Qin Fei looked at her peerless face and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I''ll fight against my own business! Tianyue hall wants to destroy our beixuan Pavilion. I said that if anyone moves me, I will destroy the whole regiment. If Tianyue hall doesn''t come to me, I will also find them! As for the Chen family, if they come to our beixuan Pavilion, I will destroy it! "


    The Gu Mu snow hears speech a surprised, a face different color of looking at him.


    At this time, Qin Fei exudes a powerful and overbearing atmosphere, just like a tiger, standing in the world, giving people an invisible sense of oppression, as if he dominates the life and death of the world and decides the fate of all living beings.He is the master, the supreme is coming.


    But can he really do what he said?


    Others may not know the real strength of tianyuetang and the Chen family, but Gu muxue knows very well that tianyuetang can become the first team of a-brand in the outer city. It''s not a false name. With Qin Fei''s ability, it''s not easy to shake tianyuetang?


    Let alone the Chen family. Tianyue hall is just a small branch of the Chen family in the outer city. It''s insignificant. It can be said that the Chen family can send a servant at the bottom of the house, and it can easily build another powerful Tianyue hall.


    Qin Fei''s bold words, in the eyes of Gu muxue, are just a silly one.


    Even the zuixianlou, where she lives, can''t say that she can destroy Tianyue hall. Even the lonely family can''t completely suppress the Chen family.


    "What a big tone! Today I''ll see how you destroyed my Tianyue hall! " At this time, there was a violent drink in the distance. At the beginning, it was far away, and the next moment was close.


    A huge breath quickly swept from the distance, and all of them were shocked and retreated, unable to bear the terrible pressure.


    Gu muxue''s pretty face changed and her eyes were shocked.


    Almost all of the people present changed their colors.


    Prestige is everywhere, covering the world.


    The golden and white Pisces in Qin Fei''s body suddenly spin up, constantly releasing surging energy to help him resist the terrible pressure.


    See!


    I saw a slender figure appear in the eyes of the public, his eyes like stars shining, a dignified from the body, make people breathless.


    A lot of people are guessing, who is this person? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    Qin Fei saw the comer, and his heart was shocked. He had terrible strength.


    The emperor is strong.


    "Fan ER!"


    The man looked at the body on the ground. His eyes were full of anger. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofan''s body disappeared.


    "Good! If you dare to kill me, you will die today! Everyone here is going to die! " The emperor looked at the crowd coldly.


    His eyes swept from everyone''s face, and the smell of terror became more and more strong.


    Qin Fei looks drastic change, the body involuntarily back a few steps, looking at each other in horror.


    Just one look can make people shy away.


    Everyone was shocked, the other side of this sentence, is to kill all the people present.


    "What are you? Why do you want to kill us? Qin Fei killed Chen Shaofan. You should find him! " Someone is under pressure. This is the head of a team. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level.


    "Good! Qin Fei is the killer


    Someone echoed.


    "You mole ants, you are not qualified to speak. You are dead!" The emperor looked at the two people coldly, with a flash of gold in his eyes.


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    Two screams issued, the two instant body a soft, breathless death.


    "That''s a great way!"


    People are shocked that the means of the emperor''s powerful people are really frightening.


    When someone saw this scene, he turned pale and ran away.


    With the help of his head, other people naturally imitate him one after another. Everyone has seen his method and can''t resist it at all. People can kill people with one look in their eyes. What are you doing here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    People rushed to the distance, and the field became a mess.


    Everyone with panic and fear, for fear that a slow step, will step in the footsteps of those two people.


    The Emperor gave a cold hum, his eyes opened and closed, and suddenly a terrible cry came out. The smell of blood spread everywhere, and the ground was full of blood. Nearly 100 people who wanted to escape died suddenly, and no one survived.


    The rest of the people who didn''t come to escape were so frightened that they didn''t dare to take another step.


    Qin Fei looked at each other coldly. The emperor''s strong man was really strong. He had fought with such a strong man at the beginning. He could kill people with his will. He was very powerful. When he faced it before, he could only fight against it by relying on the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    He didn''t have the strength to fight against such a strong man. Now he is only the fifth master of divinity. In fact, he is very reluctant to deal with Chen Shaofan. Chen Shaofan was also tuoda at that time. Qin Fei secretly used the mysterious Qi of the stars and refined it again. After that, the Tu magic sword, which became a congenital mysterious weapon, was killed.


    If Chen Shaofan had made perfect preparations at that time, Qin Fei would never have killed him.


    And now, in the face of the emperor, he has no power of the first World War!


    Of course, if he is desperate to use all his cards, he can still save his life under the emperor.


    "Chen Beichuan! What do you want? Do I even want to kill you? " All over the body, the emperor of Qin was angry with him.


    "Chen Beichuan?"


    Everyone is one Leng. Isn''t this the name of the leader of Tianyue hall? Is this man Chen Shaofan''s Laozi? No wonder it''s so ferocious!


    Tyranny is Chen Beichuan''s character, and ferocity is his way of doing things. People outside the city, who have some knowledge, all know that Chen Beichuan''s name and reputation are built on the basis of ferocity and tyranny.


    "Gu muxue, give you three breath time to leave immediately, otherwise you will die today!" Chen Beichuan looked at her coldly.


    "You dare to kill me!" If you leave, others will say that zuixianlou is afraid of Tianyue hall. This is a great shame.


    Zuixianlou has a transcendent position in the outer city and even in the inner city. At this time, even though she knows that she is defeated by Chen Beichuan, Gu muxue has no room to retreat.


    She represents zuixianlou and the influence of the inner city''s lonely family in the outer city. Once she''s retired, what''s her face?


    "What a stubborn woman! Well, I''ll kill you. I''ll see what the lonely family and zuixianlou can do to Chen Beichuan? " Chen Beichuan doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Qin Fei. Instead, he wants to kill everyone around him.


    As soon as his voice fell, he took a step forward, and his eyes flashed with gold. A dangerous breath immediately wrapped the lonely snow.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is to suffer. No matter what, a woman can''t stand out for herself.


    He was about to burst out the mysterious Qi of the stars to stop Chen Beichuan. Suddenly, a green light ball came down from the sky and covered the lonely snow in it.


    Bang!


    The golden awn shoots everywhere and vibrates between heaven and earth, causing a huge explosion.


    Chen Beichuan''s eyes flashed with gold. He looked up into the air and said coldly, "qinglao, do you want to cause a war between the lonely family and the Chen family?"


    It is her master, the old man with white hair, who protects Gu muxue!


    Qinglao flies to the ground and protects Gu muxue. He looks at Chen Beichuan faintly and says, "if you kill her, the family will fight for justice."


    "Well! Threaten me? My son is less, you have to give me an account! " Chen Beichuan won''t give up.


    "I believe you know better than me about the right and wrong of Chen Shaofan''s death. If you really want to kill him, I won''t stop you. I just want to see if you have that ability! Xueer, let''s go back! " Qinglao suddenly looks at Qin Fei with a smile and says to Chen Beichuan in a strange tone. He pulls Gu muxue to ask her to leave.


    Gu muxue looks at qinglao suspiciously. Doesn''t he say that he will try his best to protect Qin Fei? Why do you change your mind now?


    Seeing that she refused to leave, qinglao opened his lips and said a few words to her.


    After hearing this, Gu muxue was surprised. She relaxed and nodded. She flew up with qinglao and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    All the people present were silly. They thought that qinglao could stop Chen Beichuan from killing him. But they didn''t know that he was driven away by Chen Beichuan in a few words. It''s really surprising.


    Everyone''s heart is chilly. Without the protection of zuixianlou, everyone''s life is now at Chen Beichuan''s disposal.


    Qin Fei is no accident, such a situation is not the first time to see, the last face of Yangji, qinglao also made such a.


    "Ha ha, zuixianlou really knows the current affairs! You kill me fan''er, do you really think zuixianlou will tear the face with Chen family for a little mole ant like you? Qin Fei, I will tear you to pieces! You and everyone present will be sent down to be buried with fan''er! " Chen Beichuan smiles wildly.


    "Qin Fei, we fight with him! We will protect you and go first. You must live to avenge us! " Bao inquired and said with awe inspiring righteousness."Yes, you are the Dan master. You will go to the Dan Hall later. As long as you arrive at the Dan Hall, you will be safe. Even the inner city family dare not touch the Dan Hall!" Zhu an also nodded.


    Dan Tang!


    It is the existence beyond the super forces. The incomparable rarity of Danshi leads to the incomparable special status of Danshi. In the outer city, Dantang is absolutely superior to any force.


    As long as Qin Fei escapes to the Dan Hall, as his Dan master, he can absolutely make Chen Beichuan dare not fight.


    But how could Qin Fei agree?


    He looked at everyone and was very grateful for their kindness.


    But Qin Fei was not a man who ignored his brothers to protect his life. Since everyone was willing to follow him, how could he let them die?


    "Don''t say anything. Even if I die, I will die in front of you! I''ll block it here. You go first! " Qin Fei said calmly.


    "No, we will not go! If you want to die, die together We all know Qin Fei very well. Since he has decided something, he will stick to it. If he wants to stay, we don''t have to persuade him any more. Now the only choice is to live and die together!


    "Ha ha, what a touching scene. Don''t worry, I will kill you together! It''s good to be a companion on the way to huangquan! " Chen Beichuan laughs wildly, the overbearing breath erupts, between speaks must start.


    The golden light envelops his body, and a golden Xuanqi, which destroys the heaven and the earth, rises from the sky, and the momentum is earth shaking.


    Other team members in the distance are changing colors one after another. Chen Beichuan''s breath envelops them all. It''s obvious that he wants to kill them all!


    Some people have been unable to resist the pressure. Their bodies are shivering and seven holes begin to bleed. Under the pressure of his breath, their bodies begin to be unable to bear it. Blood seeps out from the skin and cracks appear.


    The power of the divine emperor is boundless. People who are lower than the divine master''s realm scream one after another. The mysterious Qi in their bodies is pulled by Chen Beichuan''s breath, and they start to rush through their bodies. There are signs of explosion.


    Qin Fei stands in front of all the people in beixuan Pavilion and resists the terrible pressure alone. The golden and white Pisces in his body rotate rapidly and devour each other''s energy. However, the breath is too strong, and there is still excess energy covering Qin Fei, oppressing every inch of his skin. His pores expand to the maximum, and there are bright red beads of sweat. This is the front of blood bursting out of his body Trillion.


    "Damn it! This guy is the emperor triple! The golden and white Pisces can''t swallow it completely. Do you really want to use the mysterious Qi of the stars? "


    Before the last moment, Qin Fei didn''t want to reveal his biggest secret. The mysterious Qi of the stars is the most powerful force in heaven and earth. Once it is exposed, it is likely to attract the attention of more powerful people in Tianxuan villa. At that time, everyone wants to covet his power. Isn''t there no place to die?


    He gritted his teeth to support, his skin was tight, and the pressure was stronger than ever.


    The Xuanqi in the Dantian is constantly flowing, and the golden and white Pisces are continuously integrating the strength of each other, which makes the Xuanqi in his body constantly rising, and there is a crackling sound in his body.


    "Die Chen Beichuan didn''t seem to want to wait any longer. He increased his prestige again. There was a burst of sound in the air. The earth trembled and wanted to split.


    Oh


    In the boundless pressure, a breath soars to the sky, Qin Fei makes a sound like a dragon chant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Boom!


    A huge wave of air surged up from the oppressive sea.


    Chen Beichuan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Qin Fei strangely!


    It was from Qin Fei that the breath came out, like the Milky way over nine days, which sent out the boundless momentum of rolling the sky and shaking the world.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice. He moved and took a step. In an instant, the momentum that enveloped other people was defeated. Bao Tangwen and others were finally able to breathe.


    "Good guy, I broke through under my pressure! But do you really think you can resist that? " Chen Beichuan''s voice is a little surprised. Qin Fei has broken through to the sixth level of divinity under his own pressure. This is unique. No one has ever achieved this under his power.


    This strengthened his determination to get rid of Qin Fei. If Qin Fei''s development is allowed to go on, with the cultivation speed Qin Fei now embodies, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can threaten himself.


    Because he felt a trace of fear in the breath of Qin Fei!


    Yes, I''m afraid!


    How long has this feeling not appeared?


    Chen Beichuan was shocked. He was on the alert. He would never leave Qin Fei, or he would be in endless trouble.


    He forced down a little bit of fear, what if he broke through? What about the speed of cultivation? Today, he is going to destroy the cultivation genius who dares to kill his son, and let him die without a burial place!


    When Chen Beichuan said that Qin Fei had made a breakthrough, the crowd in the distance was shocked. A divinity master not only resisted the emperor''s oppression, but also made a breakthrough. Such a genius is rare in his life.


    Some people hope that Qin Fei can go on like this, so they don''t have to be killed by Chen Beichuan.


    At this time, everyone no longer worships Chen Beichuan respectfully. He wants to kill them. They all hope that Qin Fei can rise up and save himself from fire and water.


    "Hum..."


    Chen Beichuan is the center of a ripple, which is shining like a star.


    Chen Beichuan finally stopped pressing him with his eyes. He shook his body slightly, and his violent breath came out. The terrible air of killing and punishing Tiege swept up. In an instant, it enveloped the world and brought everyone into the ripples.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ripple and open, contact with the crowd, the terror of the pressure of the moment dozens of people''s bodies exploded, a corpse like fireworks exploded, blood fog filled, fishy air floating in heaven and earth, extremely tragic.


    Qin Fei frowned. Chen Beichuan was so overbearing that he killed people without any scruples.


    "The butcher''s sword!"


    He sprang up and cut off with a knife.


    "Death


    Chen Beichuan looked at him with disdain, and his fist burst out, which made his hand as strong as King Kong.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies upside down, and the butcher''s knife in his hand almost falls off.


    When Chen Beichuan punched him in the chest, he felt great pain in his internal organs, as if he had been displaced. There was a terrible tingling sensation, and his whole body trembled with pain.


    It is true that the power of the emperor and the strong can not be resisted by a small divine master.


    Whoo!


    The golden and white Pisces quickly devour the energy that rushes into the body. Qin Fei is much better than that. His body flashes and disappears in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Beichuan''s pupil shrinks. Qin Fei has many powerful hands. The butcher''s knife brings him a sense of crisis. Now he has been punched by himself, but he is still invisible. What''s the secret skill?


    He had never seen anything before. He was alert, and he was too busy to deal with others. He gathered all the released breath to the surface of his body to protect his whole body.


    When the pressure disappeared, everyone was relieved and looked around for Qin Fei.


    No one saw his figure, he seemed to become the air, wandering between heaven and earth, no one could see.


    Chen Beichuan didn''t find Qin Fei anywhere he could see. He couldn''t help but be surprised. This strange phenomenon made him feel strange. Qin Fei seemed to appear from somewhere at any time. He used the Tu magic knife which brought him a sense of crisis to give him a few knives.


    Hum!


    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and the sharp edge of the knife suddenly appeared, chopping from Chen Beichuan''s chest.


    Chen Beichuan''s eyes narrowed and his face changed dramatically. In a hurry, he dodged the sword.


    When he wanted to pursue the Dao Mang, the Dao mang had already disappeared.


    "This..." Chen Beichuan is very shocked. What is this mysterious skill? Why can it be silent?


    Others didn''t see the Dao mang who came and went faster. They looked at Chen Beichuan in bewilderment. All they saw was that he suddenly turned around, and then his face was shocked.


    Qin Fei, who has used the magic formula, is now invisible in the void. It''s a pity that Chen Beichuan''s strength is too strong. Although he has become the second invisible layer of the magic formula, he still has no way to take the opponent. When attacking, he will still cause breath fluctuations, which will make the opponent feel.He kept on attacking Chen Beichuan, but he was perceived by the other party again and again and came back in vain.


    Chen Beichuan released his divine sense, but he couldn''t find out where Qin Fei was. He was very angry. If he went on like this, he was just like a mouse teased by a cat. It was a shame.


    It was this ability that Qin Fei had the chance to deal with Chen Beichuan.


    The crowd was excited. After watching for a long time, everyone saw the clue. It must be Qin Fei''s constant attack on Chen Beichuan that made him make so many strange reactions.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Qin Fei held Chen Beichuan back. In this way, Chen Beichuan had no chance to deal with them.


    In addition to shocking Qin Fei''s terrible mysterious skills, some people can''t help but want to leave. This is a land of right and wrong. The earlier you leave, the better. If Qin Fei fails, won''t you have to die?


    Someone turned around and was ready to flee. Chen Beichuan saw him and snorted angrily: "as I said, everyone present today must die!"


    As he spoke, the golden awn flashed from him, turned into dozens of golden arrows, and rushed into those who wanted to escape in the blink of an eye.


    Scream again rippling in the void, the crowd was shocked, dare not move half body.


    Chen Beichuan looked at Bao and asked about them. His eyes turned and he hummed: "Qin Fei, you dare not come out, do you? Aren''t you crazy about keeping your beixuan pavilion? Then I will kill them


    Words fall, he quickly condenses a long golden knife, cut to be suppressed by his Qi machine Bao inquires and others, this knife is extremely fierce, cut down, people can''t resist.


    Qin Fei is so surprised that he rushes to the front of the crowd. Tu Mo Dao comes from the family to meet Jin Dao.


    Bang!


    The breath of terror rippled. Qin Fei was forced to come by the powerful force. He was shocked to see Chen Beichuan, but he withdrew more than ten steps before he stopped.


    As soon as Jin Dao and Tu Mo Dao come into contact, the breath of terror rushes into Qin Fei''s body, causing him to suffer a heavy injury in an instant. The loss of Xuan Qi makes him unable to use the magic formula again and hide in the void.


    "You are finally willing to come out!" Who is Chen Beichuan? He has a wide range of knowledge and rich combat experience. This attack made him realize that Qin Fei''s mysterious skill has a way to break it. That is, the most powerful attack can shock the space. In this way, Qin Fei can''t be invisible.


    "Now, you all die!" After so long, Chen Beichuan finally finds a chance to vent his anger. Jin mang rises sharply, and the blade plays more than ten times. He rushes to Qin Fei and others.


    "Enough!" An old voice suddenly rang out in mid air, and then the pressure that shrouded the crowd disappeared. Chen Beichuan was shocked and looked into mid air. He saw a huge palm coming from the sky.


    Bang!


    The golden knife he condensed was crushed by the big hand. Chen Beichuan''s body fell back a hundred meters and looked at the big hand in horror.


    "Chen Beichuan, no one can move Qin Fei before the end of the battle of elixir land!" Said the old voice.


    "Why? Even you protect him? " Chen Beichuan seems to know who the master of the big hand is, a face flustered way.


    "Go away!" The old voice didn''t answer him directly, but a slightly angry voice sounded. A huge breath came out from the giant hand. Chen Beichuan snorted, and even spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body flew out like a broken kite and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Qin Fei, tomorrow is the day to go to the battlefield. Come to zuixianlou." Big hand left, the old voice reverberated in the sky, with supreme dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Qin Fei looks back at the body of Tianyue hall member on the ground. Chen Shaofan''s body has been taken away by Chen Beichuan. It''s a pity.


    "You pack up here, don''t let anything go, I''ll be back!" He turned his head to ask about Bao and others, and then disappeared.


    After he left, people didn''t react from the shock.


    Everyone was full of doubts. Who was that old voice just now? The terrifying and powerful Chen Beichuan didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he was directly shot away.


    What''s more, how can Qin Fei make such a strong man help him? What is the relationship between the two?


    Some people who are familiar with Bao Qiaozhu ask aloud. Bao Qiaozhu''s heart is also full of shock. They don''t know the mysterious strong man at all.


    Invisibly, Qin Fei''s identity becomes mysterious, and everyone''s attitude towards beixuan Pavilion becomes more respectful. The strong are respected. Beixuan Pavilion is supported by such mysterious experts, and even Chen Beichuan is defeated. Who dares to trouble beixuan pavilion?


    "I want to join beixuan Pavilion!"


    "I want to join in, too!"


    There are smart people immediately shout up, flocking to the bag to inquire about others.


    At this time, they will not consider the contradiction between Tianyue hall and beixuan Pavilion. With such mysterious experts, who can threaten their lives?


    Moreover, everyone is full of resentment towards Tianyue hall. Chen Beichuan wants to kill all the people present. They want to kill Tianyue hall directly. Maybe they join beixuan Pavilion and have a chance to revenge themselves.


    As for their original team, their performance this time has already disappointed them. How can Chen Beichuan''s respective teams not know when he starts with everyone? They were disappointed that they didn''t stand up to help them. Look at Qin Fei, who dares to kill Chen Shaofan for the sake of the members of beixuan Pavilion, and doesn''t hesitate to fight against such a powerful emperor as Chen Beichuan. This courage and sense of responsibility are admired and admired by everyone.


    Only such a leader can be expected.


    The crowd was excited, and everyone was fighting to join beixuan Pavilion. For a moment, the scene was out of control.


    Bao inquired with a wry smile and looked at the dense crowd. The number of people was no less than 300. He could not be the master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I don''t recruit you to beixuan Pavilion, but that I can''t be the master of Qin Pavilion when he''s not here. Why don''t you wait until he comes back to decide whether to let you join? What do you think?" Bao inquired and looked at everyone with a bitter smile.


    At this time, everyone has a sense of belonging to beixuan Pavilion. What Bao inquired about is also reasonable. I don''t know who said in a high voice: "OK, we''ll listen to elder martial brother Bao. Now we''ll go back to pack up our things and wait here for the Lord of Qin Pavilion to come back!"


    All of them nodded, dispersed and went back to their respective teams to clean up. Those teams had nothing to do with it. Even if some leaders wanted to stop their members, they could only watch them clean up and leave in silence for fear of causing great changes.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know what''s going on in beixuan Pavilion. He appears in front of the gate of zuixianlou and steps in.


    What happened in the T-shaped area is like a wave in the sea to the huge outer city. It didn''t cause much reaction. Many people didn''t know that a touching scene had just happened.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall of zuixianlou, he could not help chatting. The business of zuixianlou was really good. It was crowded. The spacious hall was full of guests. Everyone was drinking and chatting. It was noisy.


    "Oh, isn''t this the boy who made trouble in zuixianlou last time? How dare you walk into zuixianlou? "


    "Ha ha, I know who this boy is. He built a beixuan Pavilion and worked with Xiaofeng group of ChiYan group. He is very arrogant!"


    Someone in the hall recognized Qin Fei with sharp eyes. Two young people in yellow robe looked at him with disdain and said.


    When Qin Fei heard the two men''s glance, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He stepped up to go upstairs.


    "Oh, it''s a drag! Do you really think this is the place where you can come and go whenever you want? Did you hear me talking to you? Come and pour me a glass of wine, and I''ll let you pass! " A young man in yellow robe stopped Qin Fei with a horizontal hand.


    Many people''s attention has been attracted to come over, see lively to see, naturally is happy to see a good play.


    "Isn''t that elder martial brother Li Bin? Qin Fei will be in bad luck if he likes him


    Someone recognized the Yellow robed youth and gloated.


    "Elder martial brother Li asked him to pour the wine. In fact, it''s a shame for him. Most people don''t have the qualification to pour it!"


    "If Qin Fei knows his best, he will fill up a glass for elder martial brother Li immediately. He will be free from pain. It depends on whether he will be a man!"


    There was a discussion in the crowd. Everyone seemed to know Li Bin and looked at Qin Fei one by one to see what he would do next.


    Qin Fei coldly glances at Li Bin. The divine master Sanzhong has good strength. He has a bit of capital to bully others, but he has the wrong person.


    At this time, he was eager to see Gu muxue. He didn''t want to see this kind of clown. He said in a cold voice, "get out of the way, I don''t have time to talk with you!""Ha ha, how dare you talk to elder martial brother Li like that?" Another young man in yellow robe beside Li Bin suddenly burst into laughter and looked at Qin Fei with a full face of irony. His eyes were like looking at an idiot.


    "If not, is there another way? I can only speak human words, but you can speak animal words yourself Qin Fei''s light way.


    "What do you mean?" The young man didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Hey, Zhang Ming, Qin Fei is scolding you, saying you are a beast!" Cried a man in the crowd, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    Zhang Ming''s face turned red and said angrily, "Damn, how dare you scold me? Do you know who Laozi is? Immediately kneel down to apologize to me, and then kneel down to pour the wine to elder martial brother Li! "


    "Ha, Zhang Ming is angry. Qin Fei wants to die. Zhang Ming and Li Bin are in the same team. He is a double master. Qin Fei angers him. Have fun!" Someone whispered with a smile.


    Qin Fei took a look at Zhang Ming''s red face, but he didn''t speak. He picked up a pot of wine and a wine glass on the table and poured the wine.


    There was a hiss in the crowd. They all thought there was a good play to watch. Qin Fei turned out to be a soft bone, but he was softened by Zhang Ming''s roars. It''s really boring.


    When Zhang Ming saw Qin Fei pouring wine, he showed his satisfaction, but he didn''t feel satisfied. He said angrily, "who told you to pour it like this? Kneel down


    "On your knees?" Qin Fei looks at him coldly. At this time, the glass is full of wine. He raises the glass to Zhang Ming''s head. The mouth of the glass turns upside down. A full glass of wine spills down. Zhang Ming''s face is full of wine and his clothes are wet.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, and the noisy hall was silent. They all widened their eyes and looked at Qin Fei strangely.


    No one thought that Qin Fei would pour out Zhang Ming''s drink. This is a big event.


    Zhang Ming himself was stupefied and didn''t react for a moment.


    He was furious in his heart. Qin Fei dared to pour his own wine in front of so many people. It was a shame to him!


    "Damn thing, I''ll kill you!" After a long time, Zhang Ming''s angry roar sounded in the hall, and a breath stirred up, and the mysterious Qi of the master broke out.


    Seeing his murderous face, he didn''t care to wipe off the wine on his face and hit Qin Fei''s chest with a fist.


    At this time, he can''t care about the rules of making trouble in Zuixian building. He just wants to kill Qin Fei on the spot and let people see that he is not the one to be humiliated.


    I saw that his fist came out, and there were thunders, just like thunder coming down, with extraordinary momentum. On his fist, there were several flashes of lightning, and the momentum was amazing.


    "This is Zhang Ming''s most powerful Xuanji Ben Lei Quan!"


    "It''s very powerful. Zhang Ming is a double master, and the thunder fist is a very good skill of the third level of the master. Once this fist comes out, it''s accompanied by thunder, and its destructive power is amazing!"


    "Running thunder boxing, when you reach the end of your training, you can crack rocks and open mountains, cut rivers and rivers!"


    There are people in the crowd looking at Zhang Ming lost his voice shocked.


    There is also a distinction between Xuanji and deities. The name of Xuanji is cultivation realm, which corresponds to the same grade. Once the cultivation of Shenshi Sanpin Xuanji is successful, it can increase the strength of the double Shenshi like Zhang Ming by 50%. It can also be used to fight against the triple Shenshi who does not practice Sanpin Xuanji.


    Overbearing, invincible, thunderbolt!


    At this time, the power of the thunder fist is like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Qin Fei is dead!"


    "If he doesn''t die, who will? Zhang Ming just told him to kneel down to apologize and pour the wine, but he poured the wine on Zhang Ming''s head. This is obviously a slap in the face. It''s strange not to irritate Zhang Ming! This is his own death


    "Yes, he can never block the thunder fist, death is the only end!"


    No one thought Qin Fei could resist Zhang Ming''s thunder fist.


    That Li Bin is looking at coldly, the corner of his mouth is full of sarcasm. Zhang Ming teaches Qin Fei a lesson, but he doesn''t want to stop it. Qin Fei is just a mole ant in his eyes, and he really disdains to do it.


    It''s reasonable for a small person like Zhang Ming to deal with it.


    Even he felt that he had bullied Qin Fei. Zhang Ming was very strong. He felt like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife when dealing with Qin Fei.


    At this time, everyone looked at Qin Fei with the same eyes as the dead.


    Qin Fei looks at Zhang Ming lightly. In front of everyone''s eyes, he moves and hits each other with one punch. Everyone''s face shows the color of ridicule. He can''t help but fight with Zhang Ming''s thunder fist. He just wants to die early.


    Zhang Ming does not hide his disdain. He has more lightning on his fist. His face is ferocious and cruel. This fist will make Qin Fei die.


    Boom!


    Two fists fight together, a terrible force suddenly spread into Zhang Ming''s fist, instantly destroyed his lightning, light dim down.


    As soon as Zhang Ming''s face changed, he was in a hurry to retreat.


    "It''s late!"


    Qin Fei''s voice sounded like death in his ear. Zhang Ming watched Qin Fei smash his palm with one blow, and then printed it on his chest.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ming flew out upside down and knocked down more than a dozen tables before landing. The cups and plates fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Everyone looked at the deep seal on Zhang Ming''s chest in horror. The seal was more than an inch deep. Several ribs were broken, and the muscles and skin were broken. Bai Sensen''s bones appeared, which was very terrible.


    Blood gushes out from Zhang Ming''s mouth. He struggles to get up. He stares at Qin Fei ferociously, but he can''t wake up.


    "Arrogance, there should be arrogant capital, some people you can''t afford, next life reincarnation how many pairs of eyes, see who is the strong!" Qin Fei flashed, put his foot on Zhang Ming''s chest, picked up the fallen wine pot, sprinkled it all on Zhang Ming''s face, and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you tell me to pour wine? You have drunk them all


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene eagerly. For a moment, no one responded.


    "Damn it! Let him go A big drink came from behind Qin Fei, followed by a fierce and domineering wave.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold. He grabs Zhang Ming and throws it away.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ming was hit by the storm and fell to the ground with a scream. The chest wound was more serious, and he struggled to die.


    But the angry Li Bin looked at Zhang Ming. He never thought that he wanted to attack Qin Fei and killed his own people.


    If Zhang Ming dies, he will die. Li Bin doesn''t care. Anyway, Qin Fei is to blame for the crime.


    "Qin Fei, how dare you kill Zhang Ming!" Li Bin looks at Qin Fei grimly, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes are about to burst out fire. Qin Fei teaches Zhang Ming a lesson in front of him. It''s clear that he won''t give him face. He will kill Qin Fei today, so he won''t be laughed at.


    "You killed Zhang Mingcai, right? Everyone saw that. You killed Zhang Ming! I just hurt him. I''ll have a rest for a few days. Tut Tut, Li Bin, you''re really powerful. You can even kill your own people. " Qin Fei shook his head.


    "Well! If you didn''t block him, how could I kill him by mistake? All this is the result of you Li Bin said angrily.


    "What? Why don''t you sneak on me and I take him to stop you? Do I have to let you succeed in sneak attack? Are you going to be shameless? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "You''re such a mean person. You must be buried with Zhang Ming today." With an angry fist, Li Bin bombards Qin Fei again.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and his breath was released. Suddenly, the six heavy breath of the divine master rose to the sky, which made everyone present pale.


    No one thought that Qin Fei, seemingly weak, had such a strong strength.


    We finally understand why Zhang Ming is so vulnerable.


    Li Bin''s look is also a big change, Qin Fei''s strength is far more than him, playing down will not do any good to himself, he does not want to follow Zhang Ming''s footsteps.


    But the attack has been out, and it''s too late to take it back. Li Bin has to face it with a stiff head.


    Boom!


    The whole hall trembled a few times. Li Bin''s body flew upside down, and the whole right arm hung on it, which was obviously useless.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he wanted to kill Li Bin.


    "Stop it At this time, a majestic shout sounded, and then a figure appeared between Qin Fei and Li Bin. A breath of terror broke out on his body, and stopped Qin Fei in the blink of an eye.Master eight!


    Qin Fei holds his hand, takes back his momentum and looks coldly at the comer. He is wearing the clothes of zuixianlou. It seems that the person of zuixianlou is going to intervene in this matter.


    "Do you know where this is? It''s not allowed to make trouble in Zuixian building. It''s against our rules. What are the consequences? " The visitor gave Qin Fei a cold look, but he didn''t go to see Li Bin.


    Qin Fei saw that he blamed himself so much, but he didn''t mention Li Bin''s action. He sneered in his heart and said, "he made trouble first. You don''t ask him, but you blame me. What do you mean?"


    He had seen this man in the other corner of the hall for a long time. When he saw Li Bin and Zhang Ming challenging himself, he didn''t ask. On the contrary, when he saw that Li Bin was going to be killed by himself, he immediately appeared to save people. It was clear that he was protecting Li Bin.


    "I didn''t see him making trouble. I saw you kill Zhang Ming and want to kill Li Bin. You don''t pay attention to the rules of zuixianlou. Don''t you kneel down and be punished immediately?" That person drinks deeply, the breath on the body rises again, fiercely pours to press to Qin Fei.


    When Qin Fei saw that he wanted to bully himself, he couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t pay attention to master Bazhong.


    Boom!


    He also burst out of the same breath, and the other side of the encounter.


    Bang!


    The man''s face changed, he felt the strength of Qin Fei''s breath, and he quickly gritted his teeth to resist.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Fei cold drink, body a flash, suddenly break through the space, blink of an eye appeared in front of the man, kick it out.


    Wow


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. They all knew that the person who was kicked off was the person in charge of the hall on the first floor of zuixianlou. He was so powerful that he thought Qin Fei would be attacked by him, but Qin Fei kicked him off.


    What is Qin Fei doing? Unexpectedly will drunk immortal building''s person also easily defeated!


    Li Bin was directly shocked. He thought he was saved. Zuixianlou came to help him. Qin Fei had to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die. How could he know that the people who helped him were so poor.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Li Bin in a hurry to help up the man, a face of concern.


    Lu Kaizhi wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth and looks at Qin Fei fiercely. He is very angry. As the steward on the first floor of zuixianlou, although there are people who are drunk and make trouble on weekdays, as long as he comes out, no one will lose face and make peace immediately.


    This time, he saw Li Bin and Zhang Ming challenging Qin Fei for the first time, but he didn''t think so. He knew both Li Bin and Zhang Ming, and didn''t fool around with him, but Qin Fei was very impressed.


    He naturally turned a blind eye to such a situation. Anyway, as long as he didn''t make any trouble, he would come forward to solve it at last. It''s good to have fun and pass the time.


    He didn''t know that in the end, it was beyond his control. Zhang Ming was killed by a second move, and Qin Fei wanted to kill Li Bin, which caused a lot of trouble. He had to come forward, but as soon as he came forward, he was kicked away by the other party without showing his prestige. He didn''t pay attention to himself and couldn''t get down in front of everyone.


    "It''s all right, this boy is dead today!" Lu Kaizhi didn''t lose face in front of the crowd. He looked at Qin Fei fiercely and gave a strong breath. His body suddenly turned into a green light and shadow, and the surging wood Xuan Qi filled with vitality!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "What a powerful breath


    The crowd screamed, the strength of Lu Kaizhi''s outburst was startling, and the strength of guru Bazhong was shown.


    Surrounded by green light, countless vines suddenly stretched out from the void and shot at Qin Fei. In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei was besieged.


    "Green wood vine!"


    Someone recognized it and screamed.


    "Is this the green wood vine? But I''ve always heard that there''s no such thing


    "Of course! When did you see elder martial brother Lu really play? It''s said that this green wood rattan is the most precious one he got from the experience of the elixir field. It''s extremely tough and can''t be broken by the mysterious weapon. It has the ability to swallow the essence of the trapped. It''s extremely powerful. It''s Lu Kaizhi''s most powerful weapon. "


    "Yes, although this object is not a kind of Xuanqi, its power and function are stronger than many Xuanqi!"


    "Qin Fei has been trapped by lvmu ShenTeng. You see, in a quarter of an hour, his essence will be completely absorbed. He will not be able to move at that time. He will be at the mercy of elder martial brother Lu!"


    People talked excitedly. They were very excited to see the legendary green wood vine.


    Li Bin looks at the green wood god vine excitedly, and his eyes are full of joy. Now he''s done. No matter how strong Qin Fei is, he can never break the green wood god vine.


    Lu Kaizhi was very proud to hear everyone''s exclamation. The green wood god vine didn''t kill him. Now it''s a helpless move to take it out against Qin Fei. Qin Fei is really strong. He can actually compete with the eight gods with the six gods. It''s really a demon, but all of this has disappeared. The green wood god vine has never failed Hou, he once even killed the master of nine heavy. Qin Fei is absolutely dead.


    He went to lvmu ShenTeng triumphantly, and his anger subsided. Qin Fei died, and his face was saved. This guy was just looking for death. By the way, he helped himself to establish his prestige. Lu Kaizhi believed that after this war, people would see how powerful he was, and he would not dare to make trouble here in the future.


    The most important thing is that killing Qin Fei is a big help to Li Bin. Li Bin''s identity is not simple. If he saved his life, he has to take out some good things to thank himself, right?


    Hum!


    He waved to the green wood ShenTeng, the green light was bright, and the green wood ShenTeng scattered.


    "How could it be?"


    When he saw that there was no Qin Fei''s figure in the green wood rattan, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Other people saw that there was no Qin Fei''s body in it. They couldn''t help but wonder if the green wood vine was more powerful than the legendary one and absorbed the whole body?


    Whoo!


    Just when everyone was suspicious, a breath wave suddenly rippled behind Lu Kaizhi. Lu Kaizhi''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly turned back to resist. However, it was too late, and everyone could only see a knife flash through his neck.


    "Wu..."


    Lu Kaizhi covered his neck with his hands, and blood gushed from his fingers like a spring.


    He stares at Qin Fei, who suddenly appears in the void. He can''t believe that Qin Fei has such a terrible means.


    Plop!


    It was not until his body fell to the ground that people reacted.


    "He killed manager Lu!"


    "What a terrible Qin Fei. He''s so fierce that Lu Kaizhi is not his opponent. Li Bin and Zhang Ming are not unjustly defeated."


    "What a powerful means. He killed Lu Kaizhi easily with the strength of the six masters. What else can''t he do?"


    Everyone talked about it. Looking at Qin Fei, he thought it was incredible.


    Cross border fighting, easy to win, which simply subverts the common sense of all people.


    "Qin Fei, you are dead. This is zuixianlou. You dare to kill Lu Guanshi!" Li Bin roared loudly, one is to embolden himself, the other is to inform the people in zuixianlou by the way.


    Sure enough, with his shouts, dozens of powerful figures came from all sides of the hall. They were all masters of the divine realm. They angrily surrounded Qin Fei in the middle.


    "Trouble, Qin Fei is too impulsive. In fact, it''s better to defeat Lu Guanshi. Why kill him?"


    "Yes, no one can live after killing zuixianlou! He''s in big trouble this time! "


    "Death! Zuixianlou will certainly tear him apart! "


    People secretly worry about Qin Fei, kill Lu Kaizhi, and still kill him in zuixianlou on the spot. Zuixianlou is completely offended by him, and no one can save him.


    "Hold your hand, or you will die!" People in zuixianlou drink, but they don''t act rashly. Lu Kaizhi is dead. His strength is the strongest here, so everyone is waiting. The people above will deal with Qin Fei.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, look at your arrogance! If you kill Lu Guanshi, you''ll be dead! " Li Bin laughed triumphantly.


    "It''s you who are dead! If you don''t believe it, you''ll see! " Qin Fei looks at Li Bin coldly, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Still talking big! Is zuixianlou the place where you run wild? " Li Bin is no longer worried. Qin Fei is sure to die today. This is not only his but also everyone else''s mind at the moment.Zuixianlou will never allow the murderer to leave.


    At this time, in a very simple room on the fifth floor, Gu muxue respectfully poured tea for the two old people.


    Qinglao took a sip of the cup and frowned.


    Another old man also frowned, looked at qinglao jokingly and said, "qinglao, it seems that some people don''t care much about the rules of zuixianlou."


    "Xueer, go down and have a look. All the things that don''t open your eyes are useless. Please bring Qin Fei up!" Qinglao looks at Gu muxue.


    Gu muxue showed a reluctant look. Why do you want to meet him in person?


    But she didn''t dare disobey her master''s words and turned to go out.


    "Look, it''s the lone landlord! My goddess has come out


    Seeing Gu muxue, the people in each building lost their minds one after another. No matter where she went, she was the focus of attention. The reason why zuixianlou''s business was so hot was that everyone was lucky to see her.


    The people on the first floor also found Gu muxue and got excited.


    "It''s the lone landlord. She must have come to deal with Qin Fei!"


    This is almost everyone''s idea, she walked downstairs, the only purpose is to deal with Qin Fei.


    Everyone can''t help but thank Qin Fei. Although he''s dead, he''s made such a move, which makes the lonely building owners startled and appear in everyone''s sight, so that the waiting people can see the beauty of the goddess.


    She seldom walks around on the fifth floor. Some people know that she stays on the first floor for several months.


    Qin Fei can be said to help you round a close to see the goddess in the heart of the opportunity ah.


    "Ha ha, the lone landlord is here, Qin Fei. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be better than her. Wait, you''re dead!" Li Bin laughs and sweeps his eyes from Gu muxue''s chest.


    Qin Fei sneered and stood still.


    But everyone thought that he was so scared that he knew that he would die, and even lost the courage to resist.


    "Landlord, this man killed manager Lu!"


    Zuixianlou people wait for Gu muxue to come to him and report the situation quickly, pointing to Lu Kaizhi''s body on the ground.


    Gu muxue''s face is full of frost and glares at Qin Fei. This guy is so arrogant that he kills people in zuixianlou.


    Qin Fei shrugs helplessly in the face of her murderous eyes.


    Other people see this scene, but they have different ideas. They think that Gu muxue has killed Qin Fei and wants to fight him.


    Li Bin is also one of the admirers of Gu muxue. Seeing the goddess in front of him, he hurried up and took a deep breath greedily. Smelling the charming fragrance from her, he flattered and said with a smile, "I''m Li Bin. Qin Fei is so arrogant that he dares to kill Lu Kaizhi. He really deserves to die!"


    Gu muxue glances at him, which makes Li Bin''s soul almost gone. Darling, it''s so beautiful and sexy. The goddess is the goddess, even the eyes are so attractive.


    "Go up! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Gu muxue turns around and looks at Qin feijiao''s voice.


    Qin Fei nodded, turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Liu Xue frowned and asked him to stop him! Don''t stop it


    Everyone was shocked. What''s the matter?


    Why did Gu muxue not punish Qin Fei, but let him go upstairs and scold his subordinates?


    "Lonely landlord, why don''t you kill him right away?" Li Bin is in a hurry. Something is wrong.


    "Well! Those who dare to make trouble in my zuixianlou, of course, can''t let it go! " With a cold hum, Gu muxue raises her hand and slaps Li Bin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Bang!


    Li bin body inverted fly out, a body Xuan gas is abandoned, shocked and angry looking at Gu muxue.


    He didn''t understand, and others didn''t understand why Gu muxue would attack him and abolish his cultivation.


    This matter is far beyond everyone''s conjecture, and the atmosphere does not dare to come out.


    "You''ve got to stop yourself! Zuixianlou can guarantee you a safe life for the rest of your life! " Gu muxue looks at her own people, the people who stop Qin Fei.


    This sentence shocked everyone, and even his own people were punished. What''s the origin of Qin Fei?


    "Landlord, this..." The group of people in zuixianlou don''t know, so they look at Gu muxue in doubt.


    Gu Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and said in a cold voice, "it seems that I need to give you a formal explanation now."


    She looked around at everyone, and her voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears: "Qin Fei is the one from zuixianlou! Zhang Ming starts at him, damn it! Li Bin''s provocation should be abolished! When you attack your own people, it''s time to abolish them! Zuixianlou solemnly tells you that anyone who disrespects Qin Fei and beixuan Pavilion in the future is against zuixianlou! "


    WOW!


    Her words moved everyone. It turned out that Qin Fei was from zuixianlou. Li Bin was on the iron plate, and there was no place for him to talk.


    Li Bin''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Gu muxue angrily and said, "you are the only one who abolishes my cultivation. The magic sword group won''t just let it go!"


    Gu Mu Xue Mei''s head wrinkled. Li Bin was an idiot. He even dared to threaten at this time.


    What is magic knife group to zuixianlou? It''s just ants!


    As she was about to speak, Qin Fei suddenly stepped back, stood in front of Li Bin and said in a cold voice, "are you a member of the magic knife group?"


    Seeing his inquiry, Li Bin thought he was afraid and said angrily, "that''s good! Although you have the support of zuixianlou, my magic sword group is not vegetarian. You are waiting to accept the anger of magic sword group! "


    "Oh, really? No matter how fierce the anger of the magic sword group is, I Qin Fei will follow, and I don''t need the help of zuixianlou! And you have to die now Qin Fei slaps Li Bin and destroys his heart.


    Li Bin didn''t close his eyes when he died, but he couldn''t figure out why Qin Feiming knew he was a member of the magic sword group and started on himself.


    "I said that whoever touches my beixuan Pavilion, I will destroy the whole regiment!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Arrogant, overbearing!


    It''s a feeling that comes to all of us at the same time.


    Qin Fei is so overbearing that he has done something that no one dares to do. He dares to fight the people in zuixianlou and kill the people in the magic knife group. It is unthinkable to everyone, but he has done it completely.


    The group of people in zuixianlou were pale. Looking at the lonely snow, someone gritted his teeth and clapped his belly.


    In the blink of an eye, other people follow suit and abandon their cultivation unambiguously, because they are very clear about the rules of zuixianlou. If they don''t abandon themselves, they will not be able to save their lives. If they abandon themselves, they will be able to get the protection of zuixianlou for the rest of their life, and their home will be taken care of by zuixianlou.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei passed by Gu muxue and walked towards the stairway without looking back.


    Gu Mu Xue stares at his back. This guy is really crazy. He doesn''t give himself face in front of so many people.


    However, she is relieved to think that Qin Fei has at least the capital to be crazy with her. After all, other people have higher strength, which Gu muxue has to agree with.


    When she and Qin Fei went upstairs, the Zuixian building became noisy again. They felt that the common topic was Qin Fei and discussed how to have a good relationship with beixuan Pavilion in the future.


    After a lot of discussion, some insiders revealed all kinds of things Qin Fei had done since he entered the outer city, which made people feel happy. What''s more, some people had the idea of joining the beixuan Pavilion. On the spot, some impatient people left their seats and rushed to the beixuan Pavilion, for fear that they would not have their own place if they went a step slowly.


    On the fifth floor of zuixianlou, outsiders are not allowed to enter. Only the high-rise of zuixianlou can set foot.


    Gu muxue leads Qin Fei to the room. When he sees Kong Lao and Qing Lao, he salutes respectfully.


    However, he always sincerely salutes to Kong, but he doesn''t think much of qinglao. This old guy, when he is in big trouble twice, simply leaves, which makes Qin Fei not like him at all.


    Although Qin Fei doesn''t like to receive any kindness, the old man''s way of doing it makes him very uncomfortable. In fact, he is a little grateful to Gu muxue. This woman, at least in the face of a strong enemy, still stands on her side.


    However, he didn''t show it. This lonely muxue is ten times more arrogant than Duan Ruoyan. She has a very hot temper. She can only get close and far away, and can''t touch her near, so as to avoid provoking her.


    "Qin Fei, sit down!" Old Kong said with a smile.


    Qin Fei sits down and thanks again for his help.


    Sitting on the chair opposite him, Gu muxue has been watching him and Kong Lao curiously and guessing what the relationship between them is. She knows who Kong Lao is. She has also investigated Qin Fei''s details. She can''t guess what the relationship is between them. Even master Qing Lao knows nothing about it.Mystery!


    This is Gu muxue''s feeling to Qin Fei.


    Old Kong said with a smile, "Qin Fei, you should join the zuixianlou first in the battle of elixir land."


    Qin Fei nodded. Kong Lao was very helpful to him. He would not harm himself. Since he asked him to join zuixianlou, he must have a purpose.


    "I won''t go to the war this time. You should be careful. If you have any problems, you can ask qinglao for advice. He will try his best to help you!" Kong continued.


    Mr. Qing nodded and said with a smile, "it''s natural. Mr. Kong''s disciple, Mr. Qing is naturally trying his best to help! With my zuixianlou, other teams don''t want to touch anyone in beixuan Pavilion! "


    "Xueer is leading the team this time. Xueer, you have to make sure Qin Fei''s safety. You can''t be careless!" Qinglao looks at Gu muxue.


    Gu muxue turns her lips. Does Qin Fei need to protect himself? He''s a lot better.


    Although Gu muxue is very dissatisfied with Qin Fei, she has to admit that Qin Fei is really stronger than her. At the beginning, she wondered why Qin Fei could surpass her as a divine master. Now that she knows his relationship with Kong Lao, she thinks it''s normal. Who is Kong Lao? Are his disciples mediocre?


    She sat down for a while, got up to leave, Qin Fei continued to stay, empty old serious way: "Qin Fei, your" magic spirit formula "cultivation to the second level, in the battlefield as long as it is not stronger than you, can not create the slightest threat, but you should pay attention to, dilingzhuang will certainly send out a lot of strong, then you must be careful! Don''t enter the enemy''s rear at will! There are Chen Beichuan and others. They are bound to plot against you on the battlefield. You must be careful. You''d better not leave the protection area of zuixianlou. There is zuixianlou, and those people dare not deal with you openly! "


    Qin Fei nodded. He was very grateful. Kong Lao met him only three or four times, but he thought about himself everywhere. He remembered the kindness.


    "In Tianxuan villa, strength is the most important thing. Only with powerful power can I have the capital to be proud of the sky. Although I have some status in the villa, I don''t only cover the sky with my hands. After entering the inner city, I won''t be able to help you. Everything depends on you." Empty old solemn way.


    Qin Fei nodded. What kind of environment is the inner city? It''s as powerful as Kong Lao. He also said that he can''t interfere in anything?


    After chatting for a while, Qin Fei got up and left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay more, but that he wants to be convenient


    "Old Kong, what is the origin of Qin Fei? "You?" As soon as Qin Fei left, qinglao looked at Kong Laodao in doubt.


    Kong Lao laughed, pointed to the roof and said in a low voice: "the top fight has now entered the white hot stage! We all have to choose the right team! And the one who called for me to take care of him in the outer city, dare I not listen? "


    Green old one face of surprise, more doubt way: "that why the inner city ignore him?"? With his current strength, even if he enters the inner city, I''m afraid it won''t be as smooth as it is now! "


    "Ha ha, this is the above meaning. It''s time to see what strength he has in the inner city! Young brother, I simply tell you, Qin Fei is not simple, very not simple! Even Zhang is very mysterious


    "What? Mr. Zhang said the same thing? " Qinglao was shocked. He was shocked when he heard Zhang''s name.


    "Let me tell you this, the reason why I want zuixianlou to take care of him this time is to help your lonely family. Maybe Qin Fei can solve the problems in the inner city. If he can''t solve them, Mr. Zhang will protect him. Will the lonely family care about them then?" Empty old mysterious smile way.


    Qinglao looked at him gratefully, "empty old grace, qingmou will repay in the future!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Qin Fei walked out of the room, touched his forehead and pinched his legs. He was a little worried. He only came to zuixianlou twice this time. He was in a hurry. How could he find a convenient place?


    No matter how many people are eager to solve the problem, he looks at remote places. According to common sense, convenient places are in remote places.


    When he turned around a corridor, he saw a small door facing him. The door was tightly closed. When he was happy, it might be a convenient place behind the small door. Otherwise, why is this door so different from the doors of other rooms? It looks simple and casual, and it''s not luxurious at all.


    Every part of zuixianlou is a symbol of luxury, but it''s very simple. He thinks it''s a convenient place.


    He didn''t feel it with his divine sense. He just pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was silly. He saw a snow-white body in front of him, with a waterfall like long hair hanging down to his waist. His graceful and slender waist, exquisite curve and charming demeanor.


    At a glance, the perfect figure of a woman came into his mind.


    The sound of opening the door also startled the pretty figure with her back to him. She quickly turned around and showed a beautiful face, with shame, anger and panic: "get out!"


    Qin Fei shrinks his neck and closes the door. He hesitates at the door. Should he run away or wait for her anger?


    The woman in the room is Gu muxue. She looks like she is changing clothes. Unexpectedly, she is met by him.


    Qin Fei quickly rubbed his nose, which was caused by Gu muxue''s panic turn. Now his brain is full of those two jumping white rabbits


    Go? Or not?


    Qin Fei is thinking about this problem. When he breaks into the house and accidentally sees Gu muxue changing clothes, he will surely suffer from the boundless anger of the other party.


    If you leave, you are too irresponsible.


    But if you don''t leave, how can you make trouble later?


    After thinking about it, Qin Fei decides not to leave. If he has something, he can explain it. I believe Gu muxue is not unreasonable, right?


    This frighten, he convenient meaning all have no, just think how to face her anger later.


    Creak!


    The door opens. Qin Fei calmly looks at the lonely muxue at the door and just wants to explain.


    "You didn''t leave?" Gu muxue looks at him in surprise, her pretty face scarlet.


    Qin Fei was angry when he saw that she didn''t come up. He was very calm and said, "I can explain..."


    "No need to explain!" Gu muxue impatiently interrupted him, looked around, and said in a low voice: "Qin Fei, today''s matter is not over, if you dare to say what happened just now, I will never forgive you!"


    "Hoo..." Qin Fei is relieved. It seems that Gu muxue is not ready to make a big noise, otherwise he will lose his face.


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t see anything. Naturally, I can''t say a word!"


    "You are smart! But you can''t let it go today. You have to do three things for me Gu muxue''s beautiful eyes flashed and looked at him.


    It''s not so easy for Qin Fei to complain. Who is Gu muxue? If they can support the super power in the outer city, their wisdom and stratagem must be extraordinary.


    Although he knew these three things were definitely not simple, he had to insist on asking, "what''s the matter? First of all, I will not do things that hurt me and my relatives and friends around me, and I will not do things beyond my ability. "


    "Cunning guy, you can rest assured that I will not embarrass you too much. What you are asked to do must be something you can do!" Gu muxue said.


    Qin Fei calmed down, and then he said, "well, what are the three things?"


    "I haven''t thought of it for the time being. I''ll tell you later!" Gu muxue drifts away, leaving him a charming fragrance.


    Qin feileng in place, what is not thought of? Does she have to think it over?


    Ya, it seems that it''s better to seldom see her in the future, so that she won''t suddenly think of something to embarrass herself.


    Qin Fei turned to leave zuixianlou. When he passed the first floor, he found that it was quiet suddenly. It was still full just now, and there were only a few people left in a short time.


    He walked out of zuixianlou and looked back at the golden sign. A smile came out of the corner of his mouth. Now that he joined zuixianlou, with such a big backer, some things should be done.


    If anyone moves me, I will destroy the whole regiment!


    Qin Fei didn''t leave his hatred for the night.


    Although the trouble seems to be solved very simply, Qin Fei knows that if it is not for the support of zuixianlou and konglao, beixuange will be doomed this time.


    Why be polite to them when they are forced to come?


    He flew to beixuan Pavilion. When he came to the gate, he was startled. He saw that the street outside the gate was full of people. At first glance, it was no less than a thousand people.


    In his heart a clap Deng, can''t be someone to look for North Xuan GE''s trouble again?But he looked carefully, and there was no lethality. On the contrary, everyone was enthusiastic, and Bao Tangwen and others stood in the crowd at a loss.


    "The Lord of the Qin Pavilion is back!"


    Someone looked up and saw Qin Fei in mid air, shouting excitedly.


    "The Lord of Qin Pavilion is back!"


    "Great, we can join beixuan Pavilion!"


    The people on the street were all excited to shout, and the sound was loud.


    Qin Fei fell to the ground, stood in front of Bao qiaowen and others, frowned at them, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    When Bao Da heard that he was coming back, he felt relieved and said, "you''ve come back at last. They all want to join beixuan Pavilion. I dare not be good at making any claims. Let them wait for you to come back and decide!"


    "All want to join beixuan pavilion?" Qin Fei was startled. There were thousands of people. He felt that the lowest accomplishments were three levels of gods, and there were nearly 100 divine masters. If all of them joined the beixuan Pavilion, they could be promoted to the c-brand team immediately.


    "Are you and the original team clear? I don''t want to run into things like roaring wind group and red flame group again! Well, if you have conclusive evidence to prove that you are scattered, then I agree with you to join! " Qin Fei looks at the crowd and says.


    As soon as they heard this, they scattered one after another and went back to get the certificate.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care what trouble they will encounter when they go to get the certificate. He asks Bao to inquire about them entering the gate and is ready to announce that they will join zuixianlou.


    "Qin Fei, will it be OK for them to join in this way?" Bao inquired.


    These people are all profit oriented people. When they are asked to contribute, they will definitely encounter a lot of trouble.


    Qin Fei smiles and takes a look at Wulin and others. Bao inquires and immediately understands. He says happily, "do you mean to control them? But where do you get so many pills? "


    "Don''t worry! I''ll make it right away! Here are 300. You take them and prepare them first. When they come later, they will be welcomed and rewarded to eat them! " Qin Fei took out a lot of pills and put them in front of everyone.


    The eyes of Bao Tangwen and others are straight. Although it''s a pill that can control people, it''s also a genuine pill that can improve people''s cultivation. They don''t understand how Qin Fei made the pill. It''s so powerful. The pill is like beans. How much is it worth?


    "By the way, we''ll gather outside the city tomorrow morning, and then everyone will go together!" Qin Fei got up and said.


    "Assembly? You said go to the elixir? But we didn''t sign up! " Bao Da listens.


    "You''ll know when you go!" Qin Fei smiles and turns to enter the secret room.


    He went into the secret room, took out the Xuanling Ding and began to make pills.


    Xuanling son took the opportunity to come out to breathe, a sour look at him, "you say, what did you see just now?"


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Stop pretending. I asked you what you saw? Don''t tell me you didn''t see anything Xuan Ling son Du wears small mouth way.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. She doesn''t mention that it''s OK. As soon as he mentions it, the amazing scene suddenly appears in his mind. To tell you the truth, he has seen everything he should have seen, and what he shouldn''t have seen is 7788. The sexy mole in the tall peak of Gu muxue still remembers it clearly.


    "No, you know how can I peep at people? Don''t imagine me too bad He is serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "You..." Xuanling''er pointed at him and widened his eyes. He had never seen such shameless people as Qin Fei.


    Although she can''t communicate with Qin Fei any more and can''t know what he thinks in his heart, it can be seen from his actions that this guy clearly sees everything.


    Now I''m pretending to be serious here.


    Qin Fei blinked innocently and said: "really not, don''t believe it! Well, I''m going to practice alchemy. Practice quickly


    With that, he directly took out a large number of pills suitable for xuanling''er''s cultivation at this stage, and ignored her.


    Xuanling''er knew that it was useless to talk more, and she didn''t want to fight any more. She put the pills into her mouth like snacks. She thought that she would eat more pills and let him spend more time on alchemy, so that she had no time to think about it.


    At night, Qin Fei just came out of the secret room. Bao inquired that he had brought the people who had taken the evidence back into the courtyard. Because there were too many people in the courtyard, there were no piles in the courtyard. Now only the people who came into the divinity realm.


    After Qin DanZhuang took the medicine, they didn''t dare to tell each other even if they didn''t take it.


    Qin Fei is also doing this for self-protection. He always thinks that Mr. Zhang has a different purpose for him to join Tianxuan villa, and he has his own purpose for staying here. If he falls out with Tianxuan villa one day, he also has the ability to protect himself.


    Having been here for a long time, he missed his relatives in the Central Plains and didn''t know how they were now.


    But he still can''t go back. The matter here hasn''t been solved. There is always danger in the Central Plains. In any case, he must have a firm foothold in the Central Plains and have his own great cause before he can make the Central Plains really peaceful.


    Bao inquired, and when he had finished distributing the pills, he said with a bitter smile, "Qin Fei, there is still a problem, which must be solved immediately."


    Qin Fei said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t live! Now the total number of beixuan Pavilion is nearly 2000! This is the headquarters of the blood killing regiment. It can hold no more than 1000 people. We have exceeded the standard. We have to find a way to let everyone live in it! " Bao inquires with a bitter smile. Qin Fei is really not in charge of his family. He doesn''t know the price of oil and salt.


    At the beginning of junior high school, Bao did not think about this. After all, beixuan pavilion was only half a month old. He did not think that after several big troubles, so many people wanted to join in.


    Now, the number has exceeded that of the general "C" brand team, but the place where they live is still "t", which can''t accommodate so many people.


    "Well, it''s very simple. Just change the place!" Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Another place? It''s easy for you to say! There''s not enough room for two thousand people in T-zone tonight, but we don''t have enough room to sleep at all Why is Qin Fei not worried?


    "That''s not easy? Tell everyone to pack up and let''s change to a more spacious place. Even if there are another 1000 people, we can definitely live there! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Pack up?" Bao inquired and didn''t respond for a while.


    "Go to c! The headquarters of xiaofengtuan should be able to accommodate these 2000 people, right There was a flash in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "You You mean... " Bao can''t believe his ears.


    "Good! I said that whoever provokes the people of beixuan Pavilion, I will destroy the whole regiment! Xiaofeng group should be responsible for its own mistakes! " Qin Fei''s voice was low and murderous.


    Xiaofengtuan has been looking for trouble twice and three times. Now it''s time for them to taste the bitter fruit.


    "But we..." Bao inquired about some things that he didn''t say. Although Qin Fei succeeded in turning over the people of Xiaofeng group several times, he even solved the fengyingwei, but the leader of Xiaofeng group was the master of Shenzong Wuzhong. Moreover, he went to other people''s hometown to find trouble. Is it possible to succeed?


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure! Didn''t you all improve your strength? How can you fight? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Bao''s eyes are burning when he inquires. Since Qin Fei is so confident, there must be a reason for him to go. It''s really exciting.


    Soon he went out to give orders. Everyone packed up and headed for the C-section.


    Everyone knows that Qin Fei is looking for trouble with Xiaofeng group. They all look happy, especially the new members. When they see that Qin Fei dares to challenge Xiaofeng group, they are excited. They think Qin Fei is really powerful and powerful. It''s interesting and exciting to follow such leaders.


    The mighty team went to the C-shaped district. Beixuan Pavilion had attracted the attention of many team forces at this time.


    Many people were shocked when they learned that Qin Fei was taking people to C District to find Xiao Feng Tuan''s trouble. The team of T district went to C District to find Xiao Feng Tuan''s trouble, and Xiao Feng Tuan was still the top five team in C District. Isn''t that an egg hitting a stone?


    "Is he stupid? I think I have some skills, so I dare to choose the headquarters of Xiaofeng group? ""I think he was stimulated by what happened during the day today. He thought that he had defeated fengyingwei and chiyanshi, so he didn''t pay attention to other people''s c-brand team."


    "An idiot! Damn it, those arrogant traitors will cry like this


    Few people believe that Qin Fei can defeat Xiaofeng group.


    Although we all know that zuixianlou is supporting beixuan Pavilion, Xiaofeng group is not a super power without support. Now we have fun.


    When the news reached the C-zone, it caused an uproar and caused a lot of ridicule from the C-zone team. A small T-zone team, the newly established beixuan Pavilion, even dared to openly challenge the Xiaofeng group. Isn''t that a death wish?


    The movement of beixuan Pavilion caused a lot of shock, people''s eyes were attracted, even the super power was no exception.


    "This boy is a real troublemaker! Wait and see what happens! If they don''t move, we don''t move either! " Drunk fairy building, green old a face of bitter smile to lonely Mu snow way.


    Gu muxue didn''t answer him, but read in a low voice: "he said that whoever touches him will destroy the whole regiment! Looks like he''s ready to do it! "


    At the same time, in the punishment hall, a man clapped his case and said angrily, "how dare you, Qin Fei doesn''t want to live, does he? How arrogant


    "Lord Yang, do you need us to stop them?" A person sink a way.


    "Wait a minute, I want to see how he can kill Xiaofeng group! It''s too much of a thing. Do you really think that team C is so easy to deal with? Let''s wait to see the joke Yang Ji shakes his head and sneers.


    He has confidence in the Xiaofeng group, but also some dissatisfaction, the Xiaofeng group took refuge in the punishment hall, even secretly has a relationship with the Chen family of Tianyue hall, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    Qin Fei brings people from beixuan pavilion to Bingzi district. Looking at the spacious streets and the tall buildings on both sides, he sighs that the higher level area is different. The streets are nearly twice as wide, the pavilions are luxurious and spacious, the environment is quiet and elegant, and the profundity of Xuanqi is stronger.


    "Qin Fei, the headquarters of xiaofengtuan is ahead!" Bao inquired and pointed to a large corridor in front of him.


    Qin Fei saw that the gilded gate was majestic and majestic. It was much more majestic than the headquarters of beixuan Pavilion. He liked it at a glance.


    At this time in front of the gate, has been full of xiaofengtuan people, a look of arrogance staring at Qin Fei and others, a look of disdain.


    "Stop, headquarters of Xiaofeng group, no access!" See Qin Fei and others come, a line of several people out, the big block in front of, arrogant and arrogant atmosphere exposed, domineering full.


    "Go away!" Qin Fei cold spit a word.


    At the same time, Bao Tangwen, Zhu an and Han Yong burst out all their strength one after another and rushed towards each other.


    The people of xiaofengtuan didn''t expect that, and the people who followed and came to see the bustling C and T-shaped districts didn''t even expect that beixuange launched the most violent attack without saying a word.


    At this time, the group of people standing at the gate of Xiaofeng group were members of a small team sent out by Xiaofeng group to play outpost.


    Facing the attack of beixuange and others, they didn''t react for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Xiaofeng group felt that beixuan group was just a small T-shaped group, and its strength was not strong enough. Although fengyingwei was killed by Qin Fei, at that time, everyone thought that it was zuixianlou''s help that caused fengyingwei''s heavy losses.


    So xiaofengtuan just sent a small team to wait at the gate. In a few words, they startled Qin Fei and others back. They didn''t know that they were determined to fight and didn''t give them time to talk.


    The strength of these people are in the spirit of seven or eight heavy, was the bag inquired about and so on three or two all lie down.


    "Hell! Why is the strength of xiaofengtuan so low? "


    "A bunch of buns! What a shame for Xiaofeng group


    People see the North Xuan Ge easy to get rid of that group of people, immediately one after another not full voice.


    "How can you become a team with such strength? Beixuan Pavilion is arrogant now. It''s time for them to cry later! " A member of the c-brand team said calmly.


    "Kill them all! A rebel will not surrender Qin Fei''s voice is cold floating in the sky. With a wave of his hand, all the members of beixuan Pavilion behind him are red eyed. They follow Bao Tangwen and others to rush through the gate, fly over the wall, and enter the roaring wind group.


    As soon as he rushes in, he meets the desperate resistance of the howling wind group, shouting and killing.


    Qin Fei flashed and appeared in the sky, exhaling: "where is sun Hai, the leader of Xiaofeng regiment? Dare you fight me? "


    The sound vibrated all over the place, and the whole C-word area was shocked. Everyone looked up at Qin Fei in the sky, with his long flowing hair, slender body and unruly face, just like a king in the sky.


    He even dared to challenge sun Hai, commander of Xiaofeng, and shocked everyone.


    "Qin Fei, are you brave enough to fight our commander with a small role like you? Take my sword


    There was a loud shout from the crowd. A yellow robed disciple rose from the sky. He was full of green light, fast as a whirlwind, and with the smell of terror, he stabbed Qin Fei with a sword.


    "Look, that''s the deputy head of Xiaofeng regiment. His strength is second only to sun Hai''s Luo lie! Luo Gang''s big brother! He''s going to avenge Luo Gang! "


    "Luo lie is a nine level divine master, stronger than Qin Fei!" There is a big voice.


    "Cut! Qin Fei even killed Shenzong like Chen Shaofan. Is Luo lie better than that? " Some people disdain to say.


    "It can''t be said that Chen Shaofan was killed by Qin Fei, but Chen Shaofan''s strength is piled up by pills. How can he compare with Luo lie, a real master who has experienced between life and death?" The man retorted.


    The disdained man was silent. It''s true that as he said, although Chen Shaofan is a strong man of Shenzong, everyone knows that he was made of countless pills. At that time, he was able to fight against Gu muxue only by the armor. Chen Shaofan''s real fighting power is not even as strong as a theologian, which is well known.


    But Luo lie is different. He has tremendous fighting power and rich experience. If he is to fight with Chen Shaofan, he will win.


    Therefore, Luo lie and Qin Fei can''t tell who is strong and who is weak.


    From the perspective of realm, Qin Fei seems to be doomed to failure.


    Watching Luo lie kill Qin Fei, we all hold our breath, looking forward to the battle between the strong.


    Facing Luo lie, Qin Fei lightly raised his hand and easily clamped each other''s long sword. Then he gently pinched it and it broke into two pieces with a bang.


    Then Qin Fei''s body flashed, and the tip of his sword stabbed into Luo lie''s heart.


    Luo lie didn''t see Qin Fei''s hand clearly when he died. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t close his eyes.


    Plop!


    The body fell to the ground and hit a member of Xiaofeng group.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. Powerful Luo lie was defeated in one move!


    "Sun Hai! Come out and fight! Or your people will die today! " Qin Fei breathes out and shouts, and the voice spreads to the whole audience. When the people of xiaofengtuan see that Luo lie is killed in Qin Fei''s hands, they are scared to retreat. They dare not fight with the people of beixuan Pavilion any more. Qin Fei also signals Bao Tangwen and others to stop.


    "Qin Fei, what do you want to do?" A big man flew up from the crowd. Everyone knew that it was Sun Hai.


    Sun Hai''s breath is strong, and he has reached the double level of Shenzong!


    Qin Fei looked at him, light way: "Xiao Feng Group Three turn twice to me, what do you say I want to do? You will die today! If others want to leave the howling wind group, they will give up their resistance immediately, and then leave here to be safe and sound! "


    Wow


    Qin Fei''s words made most of the members of Xiaofeng group throw away their weapons. Since they didn''t have to die, how could they resist?


    If Qin Fei had said that before, they would not have done so. However, seeing Qin Fei kill Luo lie easily, they who are familiar with Luo lie and sun Hai''s strength already understand that sun Hai has no chance to win. Qin Fei''s strength is too strong.


    "Damn it! You bastard, this is the C-zone. How dare you be so arrogant? Today I''ll see how you can destroy my roaring wind group! " Sun Hai was so angry that he didn''t care to drink and scold his own people for rebelling. He turned into a breeze and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye."It''s sun Hai''s mysterious skill" wind shadow kill "!"


    "Fengyingsha" is sun Hai''s most powerful mysterious skill. It''s like a gust of wind. It''s invisible and can''t be caught. It''s too hard to defend. He uses this mysterious skill to fight against countless enemies. Even the three or four masters who are higher than his Shenzong can''t catch his trace. It''s extremely powerful! "


    People exclaimed, and sun Hai''s mysterious skill shocked everyone.


    Qin Fei sneers and talks big. How dare he say it''s invisible?


    He stood in mid air and closed his eyes instead.


    Just when everyone was wondering why he didn''t choose to escape, he suddenly gently stretched out his hand and grasped in the void.


    "Er..." Sun Hai''s figure was grabbed by him from the wind, and his neck was pinched. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "But so! Die Qin Fei hums coldly, and uses five fingers in his hand to destroy each other''s meridians. The golden and white Pisces quickly swivels and devours the mysterious Qi in their body.


    Sun Hai''s body fell to the ground, the whole scene was silent, and the gasping sound was clear and audible.


    Dead, the master of Shenzong can''t resist Qin Fei.


    It''s terrible. Everyone''s waistcoat is cold. The secret way must not be with Qin Fei or the enemy. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die.


    Some people who are stronger than sun Hai are looking at Qin Fei, and they are shocked. Sun Hai''s strength is very clear, especially after using the wind shadow kill. Even the masters of Shenzong triple and quadruple dare not say that they can kill sun Hai in one move.


    But Qin Fei did it. He looked so relaxed and casual. In his hands, powerful sun Hai couldn''t resist a move!


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is shocked, no one speaks, shocked to see this scene, the feeling is so incredible.


    The people of Xiaofeng group are even more afraid. Sun Hai is killed. If they continue to resist, they are afraid that they will die next.


    "The headquarters of Xiaofeng group is now owned by beixuan Pavilion. Those who don''t agree can challenge us!" Qin Fei''s eyes swept all the people present. All the people were cold and crazy. They were arrogantly suspended in the air, just like a king overlooking his subjects.


    The arrogance of heaven and earth arises spontaneously. No one refutes it and acquiesces in it.


    "Qin Fei, do you really think you are invincible? There are still us! " Suddenly, seven people rushed out of the backyard of xiaofengtuan, surrounded Qin Fei in the middle, murderous and empty.


    "The seven deacons of xiaofengtuan!"


    "Yes, in addition to sun Hai, there are seven deacons in Xiaofeng group. They are the most powerful cards of Xiaofeng group. They will be promoted to the core of b-brand team in the future. How can we forget them?"


    "Qin Zong and sun Hai could not resist this situation until they joined hands with each other."


    The crowd was in a commotion, looking at the seven with excitement.


    Qin Fei looked at the seven people coldly and said in a deep voice: "Sun Hai is dead. Do you want to follow him? Surrender is not killing! "


    "Ha ha, it''s beyond one''s ability. Seven of my brothers have been studying a skill of joint attack recently, but they didn''t expect that you killed sun Hai while we were practicing. Now our skill of joint attack is complete, killing you like killing a pig!" Head one bareheaded angry way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "The combination of Xuanji?"


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, from the people in the c-brand team.


    The people in the T-shaped team are not sure, so they look at them curiously, eager for answers.


    "I didn''t expect that they actually practiced the skill of joint attack, and the wind destroyed the sky!"


    "The wind destroys the sky, and seven people join hands to exert it. Its power is multiplied by seven times. Although this skill is only one of the best, it can be used together to become a seven level skill and cause seven times of damage!"


    "Sun Hai is so deep that he has been training them all the time. If he does, no one in the C area will be their opponent!"


    "Qin Fei is dead. There is no possibility of survival under the wind."


    "Yes, sun Shi''s seven people have been working together for hundreds of years, and they already have the same heart and mind. They are very good at using their skills. Qin Fei will surely be defeated!"


    The people in C District were talking about it one after another. They were shocked by the Xuanji. At this time, hearing what they said, everyone felt that Qin Fei had no chance of winning.


    Qin Fei frowned and combed Xuanji. It''s a kind of Xuanji. Generally speaking, it''s only practiced in the army. There are very few individuals practicing it. As other people say, this kind of Xuanji is more powerful than one plus one.


    "Qin Fei, kneel down and die, we can leave you a whole body!" Brother Qin Guanghai will take revenge on him!


    "Idiot!" Qin Fei snorted coldly, and glanced at the seven people. What about the Xuanji? It''s not that he hasn''t met.


    "I want to see how strong your wind is to destroy the sky?" His high spirited way, an orange robe moving in the wind, unspeakably elegant.


    What''s the harm of war when a sense of hegemony comes out?


    "To die!"


    Sun shinu snorted angrily. He winked at the other six people. Seven people moved at the same time. The storm suddenly blew up and swept the sky. A breath of destruction rippled between the heaven and the earth. It was very powerful. Some weak people in the distance were so scared that they turned pale and retreated to the rear.


    "What a strong wind! This blow is invincible


    A master of Shenzong shocked him.


    "Qin Fei can''t catch it. He''s dead!" Someone asserted.


    No one thought that he was wrong. This blow shocked everyone, and no one could catch it. Qin Fei was like a dead leaf in the storm, and death was the final result.


    Bao Tiao and others were extremely shocked, but they couldn''t help at this time. The strong wind pressure suppressed them directly on the ground, and they couldn''t release effective attacks at all.


    "Ha ha, I want to avenge my elder brother. Qin Fei, you can die!" Sun Shi laughed ferociously and waved his hand at the same time as the other six people.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion between heaven and earth. The storm came and everything was silent.


    Qin Fei was in the middle of the storm with the same look. In people''s eyes, he was crushed by sun Shiqi and couldn''t move.


    Bang!


    The storm submerged Qin Fei and his figure disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "It''s over!"


    People feel that Qin Fei, who was annihilated by the storm, has no chance to survive. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have bones.


    "Is that all? It''s no more than that


    When everyone felt that Qin Fei was dead, suddenly a faint voice rang out beside sun Shi.


    Sun Shida was shocked. He had rich experience in fighting. He made an instant response, hit back and bombarded the place where the sound came from.


    Bang!


    The terrible storm set off, but it didn''t hit Qin Fei.


    "Too slow!" Qin Fei''s voice, full of irony, appeared on his right.


    "Damn it! The wind blows out the sky Sun Shida gave a big drink, and the other six moved at the same time, which shocked everyone again.


    Boom!


    When the storm came, it set off thousands of waves.


    "I said, you are too slow!" Qin Fei''s voice sounded like a ghost in everyone''s ears.


    Sun Shizheng wanted to scold, but suddenly his pupils shrank.


    There was an incredible color on his face, and a look of fear appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    WOW!


    A knife passed between his neck.


    Plop!


    When sun Shi''s corpse fell to the ground, everyone was wide eyed and didn''t know how he died.


    All the people exhausted their vision, and did not find where Qin Fei''s figure was. This scene is really weird.


    Then the other six people, one by one, landed close to each other, with no gas.


    "What''s going on? How did Qin Fei do it? "


    People''s faces are full of shock. It''s true that Qin Fei killed these seven people, but no one can see how he did it.


    Mystery, terror, power.


    Whoo!Qin Fei''s figure appeared beside sun Shibian, took a long breath, put a few pills into his mouth, and quickly recovered his mysterious Qi.


    Everyone was watching him with breath. At this time, he was mysterious and everyone was shocked.


    He didn''t know what to do with the combination of Xuanji and Shenzong masters like sun Shiqi were easily killed by him.


    He is just a divine master. How did he do it?


    "Brother Bao, what are you doing? Put the place in order and get ready to move in! " Qin Fei inquires about Bao in shock.


    "Good! Good Bag inquired about this reaction, happily with everyone rushed to the headquarters of xiaofengtuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the headquarters of beixuan Pavilion! I won''t entertain you today. I''ll let you have a drink when we have a chance later! " Qin Fei said to the others.


    "Well, goodbye!"


    No one wants to stay. Everyone is eager to go back and tell the people around him that Qin Fei is too strong to be provoked.


    "Qin Fei, how brave you are Just as the crowd was about to leave, there was a roar in the sky, and a group of people appeared in sight with boundless murderous spirit.


    "It''s from the penalty hall!"


    People look at that group of people, have a big surprise, it seems that there is a good play, today''s surprise is really continuous, a wave just passed, a wave immediately.


    "Lord Yang! I''m not brave enough, but I''m not small Qin Fei looked at Yang Ji coldly. He had expected that they might come. How could the super powers not pay attention to such a big event as exterminating the howling wind group?


    "Qin Fei, you are so arrogant, you are so bold! Sun Hai, they are all pillars of the outer city. If you kill them, what crime have you committed? " Yang Ji said angrily.


    "What''s the crime? Doesn''t tianxuanzhuang emphasize that the strong are respected? I''m better than them. If I kill them, I''ll kill them. Do you want to convict me? Isn''t this against the rules set by Tianxuan villa? Or do you think the punishment hall has more rights than the people who set this rule in Tianxuan village? Who is bold? You are more guilty than I am Qin Fei sneered.


    "What a sharp mouth! Since you say that the strong are respected, do I have the right to kill you at will? " Yang Ji sneered.


    "Of course! Why am I afraid to fight you? " Qin Fei said in a frenzied voice. His robe moved without wind and he was full of spirit.


    "What is he talking about? How dare you fight with Lord Yang


    "Crazy! He really thought they were invincible after killing sun Hai! Master Yang is not a waste like sun Hai! "


    "Qin Fei is so crazy that he dares to challenge Lord Yang. He can''t even catch him!"


    "Why do you need a move? Lord Yang can shock him to death by his momentum alone! "


    The crowd made a mocking sound. Qin Fei''s brazen provocation of Yang Ji was to die.


    He dares to offend the people of super power, and is not far away from death.


    "I don''t think so! It''s said that the drunken immortal building guards Qin Fei! Qin Fei said so, must think drunk immortal building will protect him! Yang Ji is afraid to touch him even though he is drunk in the fairy Tower! "


    Some people know the relationship between zuixianlou and Qin Fei, and deny other people''s opinions.


    "Protect him? Do super power people care about cats and dogs? Although Qin Fei has some skills, he won''t let zuixianlou fight with the penalty hall for him, will he Some people don''t believe it.


    Everyone has different opinions, waiting for how things will develop.


    Yang Ji was provoked by Qin Fei. He was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a little thing! I''ll kill you today and see who can help you! "


    With that, he took the initiative to shoot Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is unafraid and is in a crazy state.


    "Crazy, he''s really crazy! How dare you fight with Yankee


    When people saw this, they were shocked. No one thought that Qin Fei didn''t dodge and dare to fight against Yang Ji.


    But is this hard hitting? It''s an egg against a stone. Qin Fei is an egg. Yang Ji''s stone is doomed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Bang!


    When the two sides collided, there was a big bang.


    I saw the two figures separated quickly, and the breath calmed down.


    The result shocked everyone. Qin Fei and Yang Ji fought hard, but they were not hurt!


    "How is that possible? He''s not dead


    The person who said that Qin Fei couldn''t even catch Yang Ji''s move was surprised. He rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "I''ll tell you! Qin Fei must rely on him. That''s why he dares to boast about Haikou! " The people around you are elated.


    Yang Ji squints at Qin Fei. He is shocked. The last time he saw him as weak as an ant, how many days have passed? Actually had the strength to fight him head on.


    When Bao Da heard that Qin Fei had nothing to do, he rushed over in surprise.


    Qin Fei knew that he was suffering. Although this move seemed to be a draw with Yang Ji, it was actually that he spent all his Xuanqi and secretly used the Xingchen Xuanqi, which barely supported him.


    If we do it again, we can never resist.


    Yang Ji is a quintuple master of Shenzong. If he doesn''t use the mysterious Qi of the stars, Qin Fei knows he can''t fight each other.


    You can''t fight hard. If you go on, you have to expose the identity of the descendant of the star. Who knows if the star offended Tianxuan villa?


    He sat down on his legs, took out a handful of pills and put them in his mouth. When he faced the enemy, he began to recover in front of the crowd.


    Bao inquired. They were all stunned. What did Qin Fei want to do? Don''t you make it clear that you are weak?


    "Ha ha, I said he was weak, right? Although he resisted master Yang''s move, his strength was greatly reduced, and he had to recover Xuanqi immediately on such an occasion! " Some people are cheering.


    "He is really a madman. He dares to recover his Xuanqi here. Is he really blind as the leader of Yang hall?"


    People are surprised to see Qin Fei cross legged cultivation, do not understand what he means.


    Yang Ji''s eyebrows wrinkled, his mind turned, and he made a decision. He rushed to Qin Fei like a tiger, ready to kill him at one stroke to avoid future trouble.


    "Stop it


    At this time, suddenly a Jiao drink came, a burst of fragrant wind with a terrible force swept, Hengsheng toward the fierce impact of Yang Ji.


    "Lonely snow!" Yang Ji eyebrow head a wrinkly, secret way oneself still slow one pace.


    With a wave of his hand, he eliminated the Qi and continued to rush towards Qin Fei.


    "I told you to stop!" The pretty figure appeared in front of Qin Fei like lightning, glaring at Yang Ji.


    Yang Ji had to take back the attack and stood one meter in front of Gu muxue. He looked at her beautiful face coldly and said in a deep voice: "go away! I will kill him today


    "If you want to kill him, you have to ask zuixianlou first!" Gu muxue and Yang Ji look at each other coldly and refuse to let him go.


    She is also a little depressed. Every time Qin Fei is in big trouble, she always comes to save her. Other people are heroes who save beauty. On the contrary, she becomes a beauty who saves a hero. It''s really bloody.


    The appearance of Gu muxue caused a sensation.


    "It''s the lonely landlord, the first beauty in the outer city! The goddess in my heart


    "I didn''t expect that she would really save Qin Fei. I''m jealous!"


    "What''s the relationship between you and Qin Fei? Why did you turn twice and three times to save him


    "It''s a pity that Qin Fei can''t die when the owner of the isolated building is here."


    People have exclaimed, one by one eyes like to eat her in general, full of heat.


    "Zuixianlou? I''m not afraid of you! He must die today! If you don''t, I''ll have to offend you! " Yang Ji angry way, in the eyes flash a touch of murderous gas, obviously to Gu Mu snow also moved to kill a machine.


    "Yang Ji, you have great ability. How dare you touch the lonely family?" An old voice came, green old appeared in everyone''s line of sight, indifferent looking at Yang Ji.


    "Old and young!" Yang Ji''s pupils shrank and he was surprised to see qinglao.


    In the face of young and old people, he is not an opponent at all. If he forces his hand, he will only suffer from himself.


    "Yang Ji, Qin Fei, you can''t move!" Green old light looking at him way.


    When people see qinglao, they cry out again. As we all know, zuixianlou is the supreme place in the outer city. Although Gu muxue is the owner of the building, it is this seemingly ordinary old man who really presides over the overall situation.


    He is the real master in zuixianlou.


    No one has ever seen him, but no one dares to doubt his strength.


    "Qinglao, Qin Fei is the one to be taken by the penalty hall. Please don''t interfere!" Yang Ji hardened his head.


    He knows that at the level of youth and old age, some things are beyond his control.


    With a curious glance at Qin Fei, Yang Ji is surprised. Who is Qin Fei? What''s the origin? Why does it attract the attention of super forces from all sides, and even people like qinglao come out for him?


    He was full of doubts and thought Qin Fei was more and more mysterious.This reminds him why he had to deal with Qin Feilai.


    "Who do you want? Hum! I hereby declare that Qin Fei is now a member of zuixianlou. He is protected by zuixianlou and his lonely family. No matter who is in the penalty hall or who is in charge of it, he has to pass this pass! " Green old cold hum way.


    Yang Ji doesn''t know what to do. Qinglao is here. It''s impossible to kill Qin Fei today.


    At this time, a strange breath rose from the distance, quickly swept towards this side.


    A cold breath instantly enveloped every corner, many people can''t help shivering, as if they were in the cold winter, feeling the chill to the bone.


    Qin Fei opened his eyes, sneered from the corner of his mouth, and then continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    Feeling the chill, Yang Ji turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Qinglao''s eyes were cold, and he shook his body gently, and the chill was forced to retreat in an instant.


    "Cold old man, are you willing to come out?" The green old coagulates a voice way.


    "Qingming, you old man, are you not afraid of being laughed at for bullying the small with the big? Or when does a lonely family need to bully others? "Is there no one in my punishment hall and Leng''s home?" In the blink of an eye, a dark shadow appeared in front of the young man. The chill instantly increased several times. Some weak people screamed and trembled all over, and rushed to the rear.


    "Old man Leng, I thought you were dead. The punishment hall was presided over by you. You handed it to Yang Ji a hundred years ago. I thought you were possessed and died. It''s a pity that I didn''t expect you to live a miserable life for half an hour." Green old sneer way, in the face of cold, he didn''t care, body exudes rich vitality, will Gu muxue Qin Fei and others behind.


    The man in black is an old man about his age. His hair and beard are white and shiny. His small eyes are twinkling with cold light. His breath is surging and cold like an ice cave.


    "Qingming, don''t show off your eloquence. After so many years, I know I can''t say you. Come on, he''ll be killed. It means that you really want to protect him?" The cold old man pointed to Qin Fei Road.


    "Good! Baoding! You can''t kill him Qingming nodded calmly.


    "Well, I''ll share the victory with you? If you lose, go away. If I lose, I promise you not to kill him today! " Cold old man cold voice way.


    "There''s no need to compare. No matter you lose or win, no matter today or in the future, you can''t kill him! As long as I live in the dark, I have to protect him Qingming shook his head, his face full of firmness.


    "Yes? I''ll see how you protect him today. " Cold old man''s eyes narrowed, cold light all around, body suddenly a flash, into a wind, in the blink of an eye toward Qin Fei crazy shot away.


    "Go back!" With a low drink and a long sleeve flick, the surging Xuanqi gushes out in an instant. The green light is bright, and the vitality is broadcast, which carries the fierce lethality.


    "It''s so busy here? Our city guards are here to join in the fun An overbearing voice rang out, a strong blood gas came, unexpectedly and cold old man together to attack Qingming.


    Two against one, they are all the best.


    Qingming frowned and drank: "when will you wait for your real name?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll join in the fun, too!" A clear voice rang out, and a sense of righteousness suddenly appeared. In front of the green light, he met old man Leng and his blood.


    Bang!


    When the four forces collided, there was a huge bang, and the crowd around them were shocked to fly out one after another, with their faces showing a look of horror.


    The other two figures appeared in people''s sight.


    Cold old man''s side, stood a rough old man, murderous, such as a bloody God of war.


    Beside Qingming stood a white faced old man, tall and straight, dressed in a white robe, his eyes shining like stars, and his whole body was full of noble and upright spirit, which made people feel like worshiping him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "This This is Zhou Tai, commander in chief of the city guard


    "That''s the commander-in-chief of the city Lord Fu Tian Xuan Wei, who is also the city Lord Zheng Ming!"


    Someone recognized the two men and could not help exclaiming.


    Hearing each other''s identity, Qin Fei can''t help but open his eyes and take a look at the two. He is awed in his heart. For his own sake, he startled the most powerful people of the four super forces in the outer city. What are their plans?


    What about Zhengming in order to fulfill his promise? Is it also invited by Kong Lao?


    Why is that cold old man in the penalty hall so targeted at him? Is it just because of the punishment Hall''s face? There is absolutely no simplicity!


    And the commander of the city guard, Zhou Tai, what does he have to do with himself?


    Also, in the beginning, why did Kong Lao treat himself so well? It''s definitely not easy!


    "Ha ha, the four super powers are all here today. It''s really exciting!" Zhou Tai said with a loud smile.


    "Zhou Tai, do you want to step in?" Zheng Ming looks at each other lightly.


    "Chengzhu, don''t take yourself as Chengzhu, you can control zhoutai! We are all given orders. Why pretend we don''t know? Our city guards are only responsible for the security of the outer city. They are not controlled by your city master''s office. You are not qualified to question me! Now we only need Qin Fei. If you are willing to let go, it will be OK. Otherwise, I, Zhou Tai, will learn the power of the city Lord! " Zhou Tai said wildly.


    The cold old man looked at him and said, "why talk to them more? If we don''t give it to others, we won''t take it ourselves? "


    "Old man Leng is right. Hehe, I have the same idea!" Zhou Tai seems to be afraid of the cold old man.


    "Have you said enough? Qin Fei, no one wants to move today. You''d better step back! " He frowned.


    "Old man Qing, are you talking about dreams? Since we are all here today, is there any reason to return empty handed? " Zhou Tai sneered.


    "Let''s fight. Since we are in charge of our own affairs, it''s useless to talk more." Zheng Ming said in a low voice that fighting for him was just as simple as eating and drinking water.


    With that, they all burst out Xuanqi at the same time, hoping to fight.


    "Have you had enough?" Suddenly a voice rang out in the void.


    Four people are surprised, at the same time looking at half sky, green Ming''s facial expression soon restored to normal, seem to know that the host of this voice will certainly appear.


    The other three people''s faces changed dramatically, as if the master of the voice made them dare not be presumptuous.


    "Go back. The war is coming. Everything starts with the war in the villa. Any one of you who is injured is the loss of Tianxuan villa. So go back. Before Qin Fei enters the inner city, I don''t want to see anyone fight against him again! Take care of your own people, or I don''t mind clearing away some restless people! " The voice rolled over everyone''s head.


    "Yes, sir Qingming answers and looks at old man Leng and others with a smile.


    Cold old man was very unwilling to bite his teeth, and finally said in a voice: "everything depends on you!"


    With that, he took a look at Zhou Tai and turned to leave.


    "Let''s go, too!" Qingming looks at Zhengming and leaves with Gu muxue.


    Everyone was stunned. They thought they could see a battle among the four superpowers. They and others learned something from their battle. They didn''t know that the thunder and rain were small, but they were drunk away by the mysterious voice.


    There is a big question in everyone''s heart. Who is the owner of the mysterious voice? What does Qin Fei have to do with it? Why does he want to protect Qin Fei?


    The huge question mark is hanging in everyone''s heart, reminding them that it''s better not to provoke Qin Fei, otherwise it will lead to death.


    The crowd soon dispersed, Qin Fei opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, turned around and beat the audience into the headquarters of Xiaofeng group.


    All the people of the original Xiaofeng group have already dispersed, and no one dares to stop them from entering.


    When the building is empty, Bao inquires and others are busy cleaning up the house. Qin Fei spreads the inductive force and observes the whole headquarters carefully.


    He had to make sure that there was no one else here.


    "Lord, what should we do with these corpses?" A dozen people carried the bodies of sun Hai and others in.


    "Search all the things on them, then carry them out of the city and bury them!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    Sun Hai went to search in person. When he saw the mountain of animal nucleus, spirit grass and pills in each other''s ring, even if he had enough knowledge, he could not help shaking.


    Sun Hai is really a rich man. He has a huge amount of wealth. There are thousands of animal nuclei. The lowest one is the seven fold master, and the more powerful one is the three or four fold master.


    There are also many miraculous medicines, which are rare and rare. They are very effective in alchemy.


    There are more than 100 bottles of pills, all of which are the grades of the divine master and the divine sect.


    These things alone are enough for Qin Fei to refine a large number of pills, which is enough to double the strength of the whole beixuan Pavilion in a short time.


    Others also found a large number of treasures, among which a simple book found on Sun Shi aroused Qin Fei''s interest."The wind blows out the sky!"


    This book is just the cultivation method of wind destroying the sky. It records the mental method and pithy formula of this method in detail. Master Sun also added what they understood to make the cultivation faster.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, his combined attack on Xuanji was very powerful. Although sun Shi and others did not pose a threat to him, Qin Fei knew very well that it was not that his combined attack on Xuanji was not powerful, but that he was responsible for the magic formula, which was invisible and invisible. Only in this way, he successfully avoided the devastating attack of the wind destroying the sky.


    If you let the disciples of beixuan Pavilion practice this skill, they will surely exert the power of terror in the face of a big war.


    "Get them out of here!" Qin Fei put away the books and other things, light said.


    Sun Hai and others used to be big names in the C area, but they were carried out like dead dogs.


    Many people are silent when they see this scene. This is the cruelty of the martial arts world. The strong have the right to kill the weak. If they want to survive, they can only make themselves stronger. Only when they are strong enough can they go further and master the fate of more people.


    Qin Fei continued to feel the whole mansion. When the divine sense passed the rockery behind the mansion, his eyes lit up and he appeared beside the rockery.


    The environment here is well arranged. There is a large pool with more than two acres. The pool is several meters deep. A wooden corridor winds along the pool. There is a pavilion in the center of the pool. On the left bank of the pool, there is a garden with an area of more than three acres.


    In the east of the garden, there is a group of rockeries. Qin Fei is standing by a rockery at this time, looking at the mountain and smiling.


    "Qin Fei, what are you so happy to see?" A delicate voice rings out. It turns out that Chen Yu is coming. She was going to go through the garden to look at the back yard. When she saw Qin Fei suddenly appear, she came to inquire.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, there are good things in this rockery. I think it should be the place where sun Hai hid his treasure!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    He is always grateful to Chen Yu. She has given her great help when she first came here, so there is nothing to hide from her. It doesn''t matter if she knows the things in the rockery.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" Chen Yu''s eyes brighten.


    "Good! If you follow me, there will be some secret ways inside. Don''t be too far away from me! " Qin Fei nodded and put his hand on an insignificant rock on the rockery. He gently rotated to the left.


    Creak!


    A low voice came out, and the bottom of the rockery was separated, revealing a circular cavity about two meters in diameter, connected by stone steps, extending down.


    Qin Fei turned back to smile at Chen Yu and walked along the stone steps.


    Chen Yu followed.


    The light in the cave is very dark, but it can''t block their sight.


    I saw that the cave was very dry and clean, as if someone often came to clean it.


    Chen Yu is very curious about here and looks around.


    The stone steps are about 20 levels. Qin Fei came to the end. After a rough calculation, it should be three feet below the ground.


    Standing in front of the last stone step, he stopped and his eyes flashed with a light.


    All of a sudden, he felt behind him a tight, a fragrant wind blowing, followed by a warm body squeezed on his back, two ball like objects in his vest hard top, very elastic.


    "Ah I''m sorry So Qin Fei''s voice suddenly stopped, and it was Zhang Yu who didn''t notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    The collision shocked both of them.


    Chen Yu is the first time to have a skin blind date between men and women. Qin Fei is not the first time, but he has never experienced such a scene.


    He calmed down and said, "it doesn''t matter, but..."


    Chen Yu a Leng, pretty face slightly red looking at him, said: "what?"


    "Do you have a ball with you?" Qin Fei thought of the elasticity of the collision just now, and could not help but wonder.


    "The ball? What do you mean Chen Yu doubts a way, don''t understand him to ask the meaning of this words.


    "Not a ball? It''s strange, how can there be so good elasticity? It''s round and full with heat. " Qin Fei muttered that he was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask much. Now the most important thing is to move on, but there is one more thing to deal with.


    There are mechanisms ahead!


    Chen Yu''s pretty face flushed with shame at this time. Every word Qin Fei murmured was clearly heard by her. She instantly understood what he meant by the ball. Her heart was beating wildly. She felt so ashamed that her sacred place bumped into him.


    Fortunately, the light here is too dark, Qin Fei turned around again, otherwise she would have to find a hole to get in.


    "You back down, there is a mechanism here, when I break it!" Qin Fei reminds a way.


    "Oh


    Chen Yu quickly stepped back, looking at Qin Fei''s serious side, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    It is said that when men are most attractive, there are only two situations. The first is to help women pay, and the second is to do things seriously.


    Qin''s face is burning like a deer, and her heart is burning.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know what he looks like at this time, which makes the elder martial sister behind him abnormal. He feels the pivot of the mechanism. After a while, a confident smile appears on his face.


    Chen Yu was even more flustered when he saw his smile. It was really charming.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Fei then let out a deep drink and suddenly hit the left side of the stone wall.


    Bang!


    A roar of stone powder blasted through the fields.


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    Countless sharp arrows were shining blue from the left and right stone walls, carrying the power to tear up the space and enveloping Qin Fei and their bodies.


    "Go


    Qin Fei burst out a bright dark light. As soon as he touched the sharp arrows, he landed one after another.


    "Ah..."


    From behind, Chen Shuyu let out a strange scream.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were urgent and his hands were quick. He jumped up to Chen Yu in a hurry. With a wave of his sleeve, a wave of air swept out and swept the sharp arrow to the ground.


    "Thank you!" Chen Yu looks at him gratefully and feels that they are too close at this time. She quickly pulls away and wants to take two steps back. However, she just moves her steps. Ah, she can''t keep her body steady and pounces on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei subconsciously quickly reached for her, but the starting point is to catch the two balls.


    "This is..." He looked down in doubt, his face turned red, and he quickly spread his hands.


    It turns out that he caught Chen Yu''s chest. Those two balls are not real ones, but people''s forbidden areas.


    No longer had close contact with a woman, but he also understood what those two balls were. They were women''s forbidden areas. He couldn''t touch them. What''s more, he grabbed them hard?


    Chen Yu is completely shocked, by his big hand to grasp, her body instantly soft, no place to focus, a blank mind, no thought.


    Qin Fei didn''t react until she let go of her. She blushed with shame, lowered her head, and her chin almost reached Gao Ting''s chest.


    Qin Fei touched the glottis and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to be embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yu didn''t say a word. How can she talk about such things? Is it okay to say that?


    "There are still mechanisms ahead. I''ll break them first!" Qin Fei saw that she didn''t say a word, so he quickly found an excuse and left.


    Chen Yu continued to stay there. She didn''t hear what Qin Fei said clearly. Her mind was blank, and her body was still in the state where he held himself in both hands.


    Creak!


    The sound of the stone door opening finally startled Chen Yu. Looking up, she looked up and saw that there were two stone doors more than ten meters away, which were very thick and heavy. At this time, they were slowly opening, and a dazzling light was coming out from inside.


    "Elder martial sister Chen, here we are!" Qin Fei turned around and said quickly, then turned to her again. He didn''t dare to look at her more.


    Chen Yu didn''t make a sound, and Qin Fei didn''t go on standing in front of the stone gate. At this time, there was a subtle feeling between them. Qin Fei couldn''t tell exactly what was going on.After a long time, Chen Yu got used to it and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother Qin, it was just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Oh It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. " Qin Fei heard this, immediately a long breath, Chen Yu does not pursue good, otherwise he really do not know how to do.


    He strode toward the stone gate. Chen Yu glared at him and scolded him in his own voice: "disgusting guy, this kind of thing needs girls to talk about. It''s really a piece of wood!"


    Qin Fei didn''t listen to what she said. Now he was in surprise, looking at the huge stone room in front of him, he couldn''t speak.


    Chen Yu came to have a look, but also covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    So many babies!


    The whole stone chamber is very large, with an area of no less than two mu, as high as several Zhang. It is full of all kinds of good things.


    On the two sides of the stone room, there are rows of shelves, on which are placed all kinds of Xuanqi, Xuanji, and Xuanjia.


    In the middle of the stone room, there is a big VAT, which is very mysterious and beautiful. There is a purple smoke floating on the VAT.


    "The inside information of the c-brand team is deep, there are so many good things! If you don''t think about beixuan Pavilion, it''s hard for you! " Qin Fei exclaimed that these pills and herbs are enough for all the people in beixuan pavilion to improve their level. There are thousands of Xuanji, which can also be practiced by everyone to use the most suitable one.


    Xuanqi and Xuanjia can equip all the people. It''s not too much to say that they are armed to the teeth.


    Qin Fei is not polite. With a wave of his hand, he put everything in the Qiankun bracelet. He was so happy that xuanling''er laughed excitedly for several days.


    At the end of the day, that strange VAT was left.


    "Strange! Why does Sun Hai have a vat in such a secret place? " Qin Fei doubts a way, walk toward the jar.


    Chen Yu wanted to come up, Qin Fei quickly waved to stop: "don''t come here, it may be dangerous!"


    Chen Yu is very obedient to him now. He stands in the same place and looks at him nervously.


    Qin Fei went to the jar and looked inside. His brows were locked. He seemed very dissatisfied.


    Chen Yu looks at him suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he sees in the VAT.


    "Do you know what this is?" Qin Fei reaches out his hand and takes out a purple object from the cylinder. He hands it to Chen Yu and doubts.


    This is a plant. It''s very strange. It''s like ginseng with tentacles, but it''s round like a watermelon. It''s more than five times bigger than a watermelon. Under the tentacles, there is a purple skin, covered with scales. The scales look very hard and purple, like copper coins.


    Purple gas constantly comes out from the scales of this thing, swirling in the air, gathering but not dispersing, changing shape at any time, one moment like a cloud, one moment like a running tiger, after a while, it suddenly changes into a human shape, like a graceful woman dancing.


    Chen Yu had never seen such a thing before. He shook his head in doubt and said in a low voice, "I don''t know!"


    Qin Fei nodded, eyes close to the past, ready to study carefully.


    Suddenly his face changed and he was shocked.


    The golden and white Pisces in his body suddenly whirled rapidly, and the mysterious grass that had melted into it broke away from the shackles of the golden fish. Then he flew out of Qin Fei''s body and Hula wrapped the huge ginseng like watermelon.


    Ziguang Dasheng, seems to want to get rid of the shackles of Youhuan wutiancao, struggling violently inside, making a sound similar to a baby crying.


    However, even the mysterious beast in the realm of the God King can swallow the mysterious grass. This struggle has no effect on it at all.


    "Stinky, you''re lucky!"


    Suddenly a voice rang out in Qin Fei''s mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "It''s Ziyang ginseng fruit. It contains the purple air from the East. It grows out of the first ray of purple light of the rising sun for thousands of years. It''s extremely strong. I really envy you!" Qin Lingfei''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Ziyang ginseng fruit?" Qin Fei a Leng, this thing unexpectedly has such horrible origin!


    Soon, he understood the specific ability of Ziyang ginseng fruit.


    It was enveloped in the dark and unreal grass, swallowed instantly, and then flew back to his body. In the blink of an eye, it released the energy of Ziyang ginseng fruit, which quickly spread to his internal organs.


    ¡±Ah "


    Qin Fei felt an extremely hot air running wildly in his body. The terrible heat invasion made him make a sound. His whole body was sweating and his robe was infiltrated instantly.


    The terrible heat wave radiated from his body, and the whole stone room was full of terrible high temperature.


    Chen Yu has been surprised to see what happened to him. He doesn''t understand what the grass is. He is so overbearing. He doesn''t know what happened to Qin Fei. He suddenly sends out such a high heat wave.


    When she heard him scream, she looked at him with concern and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "What a pain!" Qin Fei''s whole body was attacked by the heat wave. This force was stronger than any fire system Xuanqi he had ever experienced. Even when danque was at the bottom of the volcano, it was far from the present state.


    The energy of Ziyang ginseng fruit is formed by gathering the first ray of sunshine of the early sun for thousands of years. The sun is the most dazzling star in the starry sky. Even the mysterious Qi of Qin Fei can''t help at this time. On the contrary, it also helps the purple Qi to be more and more surging.


    In the blink of an eye, all the viscera in his body were instantly melted by purple Qi, followed by meridians, bones


    Qin Fei was shocked that this thing was destroying his body, but he couldn''t resist. Even the golden white Pisces were very quiet at this time, and there was no sign of helping him.


    Are you going to die like this?


    "Stinky guy, enjoy it. I''ve only seen Ziyang ginseng fruit recorded in ancient books. It''s normal for you to react like this, but don''t worry, you can''t die. You just have to suffer. You''ll understand its benefits after it''s over!" At this time, Xuan ling''er said with a smile that he didn''t care about his life at all.


    It seems to be to verify that her words are right. When purple Qi melts all parts of his body, only flesh and blood is left, suddenly the golden white Pisces move. A very Yin Qi is released and quickly chases after purple Qi. Along the way, the melted body recovers as before in the blink of an eye under the force of extreme Yin, and the surface is shining with purple light, which is very moving.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the magical scene in his body, and felt that the Xuanqi in his body became surging and powerful with the recovery of various parts. The effect was ten times stronger than taking pills.


    Yin cold gas, more and more thick, purple gas also began to burst out more fiercely, suddenly, his body in the extreme cathode heat repeatedly, the body suffered endless pain.


    "It''s cold It''s so hot... " He couldn''t help shouting.


    Chen Yu looks at him in a panic and reaches out her hand to help him. However, she suddenly gives out a scream. She can''t bear the invasion of these two forces. She falls to the ground and sweats like rain. In the blink of an eye, her robe is permeated. The exquisite curve is revealed and lures thousands of people.


    At this time, she is more moving than not wearing clothes. Qin Fei turns his head to help her and doesn''t know how she is now?


    He can''t even care about himself now. He can''t save her in the past. He is very anxious.


    The alternation of yin and Yang, the coexistence of pain and pleasure, this feeling is unprecedented.


    Qin Fei releases the mysterious Qi of the stars without reservation, hoping to resist.


    The star Xuan Qi runs at full speed and starts to rush towards the Yin and Yang Qi. Taking his body as the battlefield, he starts to devour and merge.


    It''s a tough war. The feeling of pain permeates the body and mind. Qin Fei sticks to it.


    His body exudes colorful color, surging breath rippling, light will fall on the side of Chen Yu also wrapped in.


    Chen Yu''s body trembles slightly, and his skin is also full of colorful light. A great breath entangles him and Chen Yu, and finally they form a complementary trend.


    Qin Fei finds out that with Chen Yu''s share, the pain in his body is much less. At the same time, Chen Yu''s painful body is relieved in his mysterious Qi, and both of them are quiet.


    The colorful light forms a huge ball, which envelops them and forms a colorful egg. The long and distant energy is rippling in the stone room, and the holy light is more and more dazzling, and finally it is like the scorching sun.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sun like light began to dissipate, the surging breath gradually stabilized, showing the two figures.


    Qin Fei opened his eyes, and a glow of Joy came to his heart. The extreme Yang Qi of Ziyang ginseng fruit has been completely integrated with the energy of ethereal and ethereal plants. The mysterious Qi of stars in his body has become as bright as the sun, and the power of the light has been enhanced at least three times. The flesh has reached the sublimation under the tempering of the extreme Yang Qi, and his skin is as tender as a baby, full of spirit Secret luster, the stars can be seen in every inch of skin shining.Each organ in the body has been strengthened, become tough and stable, resistance increased.


    At the same time, he felt that his vitality had increased a lot, and he felt that his whole body was full of useful vitality.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the golden and white Pisces disappeared, replaced by a hazy Nebula in rotation, constantly releasing a stream of sublimation after the stars Xuanqi, rich, pure, power enhanced.


    At this time, the golden energy of buzhuancheng disappeared, and was completely eliminated by Ziyang ginseng fruit and Youhuan wutiancao.


    The energy of Buchuan city has been transformed into pure Xuanqi, assimilated by the Xuanqi of the stars, which makes Qin Fei''s realm soar, reaching the Ninth level of divinity!


    Buzhuan city was originally a master of the God king eight. His original strike was extremely powerful. Qin Fei''s strength improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time with the phagocytosis and transformation of the golden and white Pisces. Now, with the help of the double energy of extreme anode and Yin, it''s no surprise that he can get such a harvest.


    Qin Fei is very happy. With his present strength, he can kill all the masters in shenzongjing even if he doesn''t use the mysterious Qi of stars and other hidden means. He uses all his strength. Even if the strong emperor comes, he can''t defeat him, but he can still go calmly.


    "Well..."


    A Jiaohu ring in the ear, awakened him, this just remembered that there is Chen Yu around.


    He looked at it in a hurry. Chen Yu woke up and was all right, but he was stunned. At this time, Chen Yu''s robe disappeared and appeared in front of him. His graceful body exuded a charming luster, revealing a fatal attraction, which made him look silly for a moment.


    Chen Yu found his clothes gone, but also a sudden scream.


    Her pretty face turned red in a moment, and she turned away in a hurry, but she didn''t know her back was still full of attraction. Qin Fei swallowed her saliva and turned away with difficulty. They turned their backs to each other.


    He said awkwardly, "I''m sorry that you have suffered. Put on your clothes quickly."


    Chen Yu reacts and quickly takes out a suit of war robes from the ring and puts them on. It calms down a little and makes her face red and bleeding.


    "All right? Can I turn around? " Qin Fei whispered.


    "Well!" Chen Yu''s voice is as low as that of a mosquito.


    Both of them turned around at the same time, both of them were embarrassed and the atmosphere was ambiguous.


    Chen Yuping recovered his mood and blushed: "what happened to you just now? How terrible


    "Nothing. It''s over. Do you have any discomfort?" Qin Fei doesn''t want to say more. Chen Yu is not good to her when she knows something.


    Chen Yu just began to check her physical condition. She was pleasantly surprised that her skin, like Qin Fei''s, became as white as jade, just like a newborn baby. What''s more, her strength improved by leaps and bounds, and she suddenly reached the sixth level of divinity. Moreover, she felt that her Xuanqi had undergone a huge variation, and she brought a force of extreme Yin, which was very powerful It''s powerful.


    She got great benefits because of the help of the extreme Yang Qi and the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    This time, she can be said to be a blessing in disguise, but her constitution is Yin, so she does not leave the Qi of extreme Yang. Unlike Qin Fei, he has the mysterious Qi of stars, so he can combine the two forces perfectly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Why She looks at Qin Fei doubtfully. This scene happens. She is very curious about Qin Fei. Who is he? With so many secrets.


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the fruit! This fruit has magical power. Don''t think about it any more. Anyway, we''ve all got benefits, just don''t have any! "


    "Well!" Chen Yu didn''t ask much. She trusted Qin Fei very much. Although she knew that Qin Fei must have concealed something, it was not good for her to put some things in her heart like this? Maybe some secrets are more reassuring than others.


    Qin Fei breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the stone room. Fortunately, there was no loss of other things in the situation just now, otherwise he would be distressed to death.


    Looking at his body, he took out a suit of war robes with a wry smile and put them on. Fortunately, with the protection of "star sky god armor", he didn''t go naked like Chen Yu.


    He camouflaged the appearance of the star battle armor, which was no different from a set of ordinary black armor, so Chen Yu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Chen Yu cleverly chose to be silent about the magical scenes that happened to Qin Fei. She didn''t ask more questions and didn''t continue to think about them, just as nothing happened in the stone chamber today.


    The only thing she was thinking about now was that Qin Fei was naked. What would he think?


    "Come on, let''s take out these things and give them to everyone!" Qin Fei''s eyes are shining and he looks at everything in the stone room. What beixuan Pavilion lacks most is Xuan ware, Xuan Jia and Dan Yao. With these treasures of sun Hai, he can do a lot less.


    The stone room was swept away, and they returned to the ground. By this time, it was a little light. Bao Tangwen and others had packed it up and officially became the headquarters of beixuan Pavilion.


    At dawn, Qin Fei is ready to go out to deal with the promotion of beixuan pavilion to c-brand team. Someone is waiting for him at the gate.


    Qin Fei looks at each other and smiles. It''s the road of hongshuangtuan. He finally comes to find himself.


    At the beginning, he joined the red frost group in order to use them to take over the task. There must be an explanation for this. He gladly went to the red frost group with the road.


    Red frost group, red Hao unexpectedly personally at the door to meet him, the scene is very grand.


    Qin Fei goes in with him and is about to apologize. But Chi Hao says in a loud voice: "Qin Fei, please come here today to discuss something. I hope you don''t refuse!"


    "Chief Chi, if you have something to say, Qin Fei will try his best to do it." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "I want to give you the red frost ball! Merge into the North Xuan Pavilion, also hope you can promise! Of course, after the red frost regiment is merged into beixuan Pavilion, everything will be under your command, and I will never interfere in it myself! " Chihao said with a smile.


    Qin Fei was surprised and fixed his eyes on the smiling Chihao. He was very surprised. Hongshuang group was the top 20 strong team in the c-brand team. Although it was not as strong as Xiaofeng group, it was not much worse.


    Why did Chihao give the red frost group to himself? What is the purpose of this?


    "I know you must be very confused, there is a person you will definitely understand what is going on!" Red Hao a face mysterious way.


    With his voice down, a person came in, Qin Fei saw him instantly understood, laughed: "it''s the real team leader!"


    It''s tianxuanwei Zhenliang. Qin Fei didn''t expect that the man behind the red frost group was him.


    "Qin Fei, you are very powerful. Now your name and deeds are recited everywhere in the outer city! It has caused a sensation to extinguish the howling wind overnight! Would you like to accept the red frost ball? " He said with a smile.


    "Obedience is better than respect!" Qin Fei now knows that tianxuanwei and zuixianlou stand together. Since Zhenliang wants hongshuangtuan to be merged into beixuan Pavilion, why should he refuse?


    As for the other side will have what crooked mind, for him, there is no worry at all, under the blood Xuan contract, all intrigues are just floating clouds.


    Qin Fei is very happy that he has gained such a great achievement in the early morning. After discussing with Zhenliang, he decides not to announce the merger of Hongshuang regiment into beixuan Pavilion for the time being. He will wait until the end of the battle of miraculous medicine.


    Leaving the red frost group, he went to the team registration office and promoted beixuan pavilion to the c-brand team.


    Just after finishing these things, a strong voice suddenly sounded over the whole outer city: "all the fighters gather outside the gate of the north city."


    There''s a commotion all over the outer city. It''s time to go!


    Qin Fei saw a dense crowd flying from everywhere and rushed to the north gate.


    He went back to beixuan Pavilion. This time, he didn''t plan to take too many people with him. All the Wulin and other people stayed at the headquarters. He only took Bao to inquire, Zhu an and Han Yong.


    Although the rewards of this war are very attractive, Qin Fei thinks that the weak are more likely to go and become cannon fodder. For him, the people of beixuan pavilion are all treasures, and they can''t lose any of them. Anyway, if they want to improve their strength, they just need to have their own pills, and there''s no need to take risks to earn contribution value in exchange.


    Eight hundred thousand people gathered all over the mountain and crowded the north gate.When Qin Fei arrived, he saw that there were about 5000 people in zuixianlou led by Gu muxue. The lowest strength was Wuzhong, most of them were masters above Sanzhong, and there were nearly 50 strong people in Shenzong.


    On the left side of zuixianlou, there are more than 5000 people from the city master Fu tianxuanwei. All of them are masters of five or more gods. However, there are not as many people in zuixianlou who are strong in Shenzong.


    In the past, some of Tianxuan guards were thousands of heavily armed black armor soldiers. These were the city guards. There were more than 20000 of them. They were numerous and powerful, and the breath was overwhelming. The lowest one had reached the quintuple of gods. The Shenzong masters were nearly 100 more than zuixianlou.


    More than 10000 people came to the penalty hall, and there were lots of experts. The whole hall was cold.


    "Qin Fei, come here!" Lonely snow saw Qin Fei with people coming, jiaosheng called.


    Her voice immediately attracted the attention of other major forces.


    Qin Fei nodded and led people to Gu muxue. She said so in a loud voice in public that she explained to everyone that this time beixuan Pavilion had joined zuixianlou and sounded an alarm for everyone.


    "Qin Fei, be careful on the battlefield, the sword is blind!" When passing by a group of people, one person is gloomy.


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at the humanity: "master Chen, don''t bother you! It is not certain who will die! "


    That man is Chen Beichuan, the leader of Tianyue hall!


    Chen Beichuan was a powerful emperor. He had already entered the inner city or even the core city. Qin Fei was very confused at first, but later he asked Kong Lao and got the answer.


    A master like Chen Beichuan has really reached the qualification to enter the inner city, but whether he can enter or not depends on his personal meaning, and there is no strong regulation.


    The families in the inner city want to grow, and the fresh blood comes from the outer city, so almost all families will put their own people in the outer city to recruit, which is an open matter.


    A master like Chen Beichuan is naturally the person in charge of the Chen family who stayed in the inner city to help the Chen family recruit talents.


    There are also the young and the old, the cold and the old, who are also the responsible persons of the major families in the outer city.


    "Wait and see!" Chen Beichuan snorted coldly, and his eyes were murderous.


    "Qin Fei, I will take your life on the battlefield!" Compared with Chen Beichuan, the speaker at this time is not so obscure.


    Qin Fei looked up at each other, tall, thick breath, red shoulder length hair.


    The red flame regiment is called what originally


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy! Lao Tzu''s name is Huoyan. Don''t forget to go to hell after death! " That person Yin voice way.


    "Words of fire? I remember you Qin Fei takes a look at him. Shen Zong Yizhong dares to shout. I don''t know where his courage comes from?


    "Qin Fei, save your life. I will take your life myself!" When you pass another person, you get the same threat.


    Qin Fei looked at each other and said, "master Yang Ji, is he still alive? Wait, it''s almost there


    Almost everyone is paying attention to him. They are surprised to see that he has provoked so many super powerful people. Qin Fei is too arrogant. He is still tongue tied at this time. You should know that he is going to the elixir land soon, and no one can control who lives or dies on the battlefield. If you really offend these powerful people, even if Qin Fei is protected by zuixianlou, it will be very dangerous Ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    When she came to zuixianlou, Qin Feigang wanted to say hello to her. She said solemnly: "Qin Fei, you should be very careful when you go to the elixir place this time! This time, the people sent from the inner city are very troublesome. I''m afraid zuixianlou can''t guarantee that you are safe! "


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei looked at her in surprise. It''s rare to see her so dignified.


    "In this war, all the families in the inner city are fighting for the position of commander in chief. Our lonely family failed, and Chen family and Leng family won the position of commander in chief and deputy commander in chief! They will certainly take the opportunity to deal with the lonely family. It''s a lot of trouble this time! " The lonely Mu snow sinks a voice way.


    Qin Fei a Leng, instantly understand why she worried.


    The families in the inner city are hostile to each other. The biggest enemies of the lonely family are the Leng family and the Chen family. When the two families are in command this time, the army will have to obey their orders. It''s normal for people to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with the lonely family.


    This is really a big trouble. The enmity between beixuan Pavilion and the other party will also cause trouble.


    Soon, the north gate opened, and a roar came to everyone''s ears.


    A strong and surging breath came out of the gate and soared into the sky.


    What a powerful momentum!


    Qin Fei was startled. In this momentum, the lowest strength is also a heavy one of Shenzong, and more is the realm of shenhuang, in which there are even several breath of Shenwang, which is shocking.


    At the moment when these breath appeared, hundreds of thousands of people outside the city became solemn. They all knew that there was a big man coming.


    "That''s them. The young man on the left with a scar on his right cheek, Chen Beishan, is Chen Beichuan''s younger brother. He is a gifted man. He was born with two gods, and his speed of martial arts is terrible. He is only 200 years old. He is already a master of the four gods, and the first of the younger generation of Chen family in inner city! He is the successor of the next householder Gu muxue points to a man who comes out of the gate of the city.


    Qin Fei is surprised. Chen Beichuan ''.


    Then Gu muxue pointed to another person: "the proud young man on the right is Leng Tian, the first master of the younger generation of Leng family! This man''s cultivation talent is as good as Chen Beishan''s, even better than that of Chen Beishan''s. This man is very cruel. Once he was in the five realms of divinity, he killed a wild race overnight. At that time, nearly a thousand strong divinities and tens of thousands of gods of that race died in his own hands. His strength was twice stronger than Chen Beishan''s, and the divine king was six times stronger than Chen Beishan''s! This time, it''s him who is the orthodox commander


    "The king of god six heavy?" Qin Fei looks at the cold day with shock. There is a terrible chill on this person. It seems that he can freeze his opponent at any time.


    "And who would it be?" Qin Fei found that in the crowd, he was actually followed by a luxurious carriage with a very powerful array, which made him unable to sense who was inside.


    "The emissary of the core city! In every war, the core city will send an inspector with the army to record everyone''s contribution value! " I admire snow alone and my eyes are frozen.


    "The people of the core city, the military inspectors?" Qin Fei surprised way, this is not equal to the imperial envoy minister in Xuanling Empire? Having the absolute right to speak in the army, even the chief and Deputy commanders have to be courteous to them.


    Who is such a person?


    The answer was soon revealed.


    When the door of the carriage opened, one of them poked his head out and looked at the crowd playfully. It seemed that he was looking for someone. His arrogant eyes soon moved to the zuixianlou, opposite Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "Liu Guang!"


    Qin Fei was shocked. The man in the carriage was Liu Guang!


    He was actually the one sent by the core city to supervise the war.


    Liu Guang is just a guard leader. How can he become an inspector?


    Liu Guang looked at his eyes very jokingly, and a playful smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He soon took back his sight.


    But Qin Fei''s heart turned upside down.


    Liu Guang didn''t like to see him all the time. When he came here, many unpleasant things happened. Everything about him was aimed at him. If it wasn''t for the presence of old and young villa Master Zhang, this guy would have killed himself.


    At this time, Liu Guang became an inspector, and the cold and Chen families, who had a grudge against him, were in constant trouble!


    "In cold weather, as the orthodox commander this time, I hope you can make concerted efforts to fight against foreign enemies! This is senior brother Liu Guang! Before the end of the war, everyone must obey the instructions of me, deputy commander Chen and elder martial brother Liu. They must not disobey their orders, or they will be regarded as traitors! " Standing in front of the gate on a cold day, his eyes swept through the army, and his voice rolled out like thunder.


    "Yes, sir All the people are full of strength, the sound wave is about to lift the sky.


    "Cold weather, let me tell you something!" At this time, Liu Guang suddenly waved to the cold weather.


    On a cold day, he ran to Liu Guang''s carriage in a hurry, looking very attentive.


    Qin Fei is surprised that although Liu Guang is a member of the core city, his strength is very low. In a world where the strong are respected, he should not be treated so politely in cold weather.He put forward this question to Gu muxue, who said coldly: "the core city represents the supreme position of Tianxuan villa. People from the core city, even a groom, can''t be provoked by all the families in the inner city. Besides, Liu Guang''s strength is very low, but there are people behind him, so it''s normal for them to respect him in cold weather! Moreover, the inspector makes the inspector of the three armed forces extremely noble, so he will not lose his heart in the army, so that he can win the war! Therefore, the position of the inspector is very high in the army. Even if the three armed forces die, the inspector can''t have an accident! This represents the supreme status and dignity of the core city, which can not be violated! Therefore, in cold weather, even if they are not satisfied with Liu Guang, they dare not show it, and they have to curry favor with him deliberately, because Liu Guang''s words can make the core city make a different evaluation of the war, and it will be better then. If there is any mistake, our 800000 troops will be severely punished! It could even be death


    This is the role of the inspector. He is in a high position and no one refuses to accept him!


    After listening to these words, Qin Fei frowned slightly and felt very bad. Especially when he saw Liu Guang talking in a low voice and cold weather, his eyes glanced at him from time to time. His face was very playful and had the feeling of cat playing with mouse.


    Cold day at this time also slightly surprised to see to Qin Fei this side, seem some inconceivable, but then eyes a cold, solemnly nodded, straight up, the corners of the mouth show a playful smile.


    "This is a five-day journey to the place of miraculous medicine. We need a brave disciple to lead a vanguard team to the place of miraculous medicine to observe the enemy''s situation. This task is very important. I hope someone in the outer city can take the responsibility bravely. Who will accept this task?" On a cold day, his eyes swept to the crowd, and his voice was loud and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Liu Mei frowned and whispered: "vanguard? How can we be so cautious this time? "


    "What? In the past, they didn''t inquire into the enemy''s situation in war? " Qin Fei felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said in cold weather. During the war, it was very common for the vanguard to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    "Of course, there is no need to inquire about the enemy! If you are close to the elixir, you will know what the enemy is like. Why do you need to do more? On the contrary, sending a vanguard is likely to frighten the enemy. On the contrary, it is not conducive to the war. In cold weather, he is always smart and is an expert in leading the army. How can he make such a strange move? " Gu muxue is full of doubts. She has participated in several wars, and each commander has never made such a decision.


    "Although I''m in the inner city, I''ve heard that there''s a man of fame in the outer city recently. He''s been in the outer city for a few months, and he''s in the middle of the day. Such a person is really my blessing in Tianxuan villa! So if you send this person to be a pioneer, you will be able to complete this task perfectly! " Chen Beishan, standing beside him on a cold day, said in a deep voice.


    As soon as everyone listened, they immediately looked at Qin Fei. He was the only one who could match Chen Beishan''s praise!


    Now Qin Fei is famous in the whole outer city. As a new king, he constantly challenges all major teams. He is really a talent, which many people in the outer city agree with.


    "Where is Qin Fei?" On a cold day, his eyes are like electricity, staring at Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Qin Fei''s heart was filled with awe, and he came!


    From what Chen Beishan said, he can tell that this pioneer candidate is probably aimed at himself.


    "Yes


    He took two steps and looked up at the cold weather.


    "Bold! See the commander so unruly? Kneel down Cold day Li drink, a surge of mighty pressure in an instant to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and the nebula in his body was spinning rapidly. He resisted the opponent''s pressure and said in a loud voice: "commander Leng, you are unfair! Why do you stand when you see the commander on his knees? Are you only aiming at me? "


    At this time, he doesn''t have to worry about so much. It''s useless for him to be soft. Liu Guang colludes with lengtian and others to suppress himself. Why should he be polite to them?


    As long as he can stand up to reason, there is no need for him to give in. In fact, there are more than 800000 people here. Why should he kneel down?


    "How dare you argue? When I call you, you should kneel down when you see me. They have nothing to do with it Looking at him coldly in the cold, I was surprised that Qin Fei was able to resist his authority. It was a bit unexpected.


    "Commander Leng, there is gold under the man''s knees. I, Qin Fei, kneel on my knees. If other people want me to kneel, it''s impossible! As a martial arts practitioner, you don''t understand this, do you Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    Martial arts practitioners are not like ordinary people to make a fool of. They seldom kneel down to others. Even in the heavily hierarchical Tianxuan villa, there are no such rules.


    On a cold day, Liu Guang''s voice rang out: "commander Leng, forget it, do business first!"


    Then he nodded and glared at Qin Fei. He said, "now I''m going to ask you to be the vanguard. I''ll find out the enemy''s situation quickly. I''ll give you a reward within two days."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he finished, there was a lot of noise in the crowd. Two days later, we could find out the enemy''s situation, and we had to come back to repay the situation. This is an impossible task!


    Tianxuanzhuang''s sphere of influence is very large, and the place of miraculous medicine is hundreds of thousands of miles away. Even if the God King goes, it is impossible to run back and forth in two days, let alone explore the enemy''s situation.


    This is clearly to embarrass Qin Fei.


    Many people understand Qin Fei''s grudge with Leng and Chen, and their revenge against Qin Fei begins.


    Although Kong Lao explained that all the families should not embarrass Qin Fei before the end of the battle of elixir land, it was a military order and they had their own reasons to explain.


    Gu muxue couldn''t help it at first. She took a step and said, "commander Leng, you''re a strong man. Who can run back and forth in two days?"


    "Gu muxue, pay attention to your attitude!" Cold day saw Gu muxue one eye, the facial expression is chilly, "this commander-in-chief is the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, have the right to arrange everything, let him be the leader of the vanguard team, that is also to train him, give him a chance to make great achievements!"


    "I don''t agree! Qin Fei is now a member of zuixianlou. You need to send a vanguard, except him. Whatever you want! " Lonely Mu snow cold voice way.


    "You want to disobey orders?" Cold days sneer.


    "No! It''s just that you''re unfair. I have the right to defend myself! " Lonely Mu snow coldly way.


    She promised that she would not be forced to do justice


    As soon as she mentioned her lonely home, she seemed to have some scruples in cold weather and her eyes flashed.


    Liu Guang then suddenly said, "commander Leng, it''s just that. Since she said it was a tough thing, it shows that Qin Fei is nothing more than that. It''s better to choose another talent."


    "Yes, sir Lengtian nodded, understood Liu Guang''s meaning, looked at a person behind Qin Fei, and said in a cold voice: "Qin Fei is not qualified for this position, so Ben Shuai will choose another person, who is also famous in the outer city and has extraordinary strength. Ben Shuai believes that he will be qualified for the position of vanguard captain!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold, and it turns out that Han Yong is the one with cold eyes.


    What an insidious guy. Seeing that he couldn''t force Qin Fei, he turned to his good brother.


    Qin Fei frowned and gave a cold hum.


    "Han Yong, listen to the order!" Seeing Qin Fei''s reaction on a cold day, he gave a sneer and cheered in a high voice.


    Han Yong stood up beside Qin Fei and did not kneel.


    "Han Yong, I order you to lead the vanguard to investigate the enemy''s situation. There must be no mistake!" In a cold voice.


    This time, Gu muxue doesn''t speak. Qin Fei glances at her and shows a sneer. It seems that Gu family doesn''t care about her brother.


    Seeing that Gu muxue didn''t object, lengtian sneers. He secretly tells Liu Guang that he is worthy of being a member of the core city. His thinking is different. Although Han Yong is Qin Fei''s friend, Gu muxue will never protect him. Even if he protects him, there are reasons to refute.


    Qin Mubing frowned at his friend, but she didn''t have to.


    Han Yong looks at Qin Fei, bites his teeth and is ready to accept.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei stopped him, shook his head and looked at lengtian: "commander Leng, don''t do anything more! I accept the appointment! "Han Yong goes to investigate the enemy''s situation. He can''t let his brother go to danger. It''s very clear that Liu Guang is aiming at himself. He can''t lead the contradiction to Han Yong.


    "Oh? Have you changed your mind? Gu muxue, you can see that I didn''t force him, but he wanted to do it himself! " Cold day laughs a way.


    Gu muxue frowned at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, don''t use your loyalty! The overall situation is the most important


    Qin Fei sneered and said in a loud voice: "my overall situation is brothers! Since I don''t want to see my brother, we don''t need to be together! I officially announce that I will leave zuixianlou and join the battle in beixuange! "


    His words, resounding in people''s ears, caused waves of discussion.


    "He''s crazy! I want to leave zuixianlou


    "This boy is so loyal! Without the protection of zuixianlou, his people are cannon fodder on the battlefield! "


    "I don''t agree with him. He is a real man because of his emphasis on brothers."


    In the face of people''s comments, Qin Fei''s face is calm, and the pretty face of Gu muxue is gloomy. She stares at him fiercely. She feels very angry and doesn''t even care about him. This guy really doesn''t care about the overall situation.


    "Ha ha, you have the backbone! Qin Fei, your beixuan Pavilion will be the vanguard to investigate the enemy''s situation! Two days later, in wanhupo, commander-in-chief is leading the army to wait for your good news. You should find out all the layout of the enemy, and then report it to commander-in-chief. If there is any mistake, deal with it by military order! " In a cold voice.


    "Commander Leng, since there is a penalty, there should be a reward, too!" Qin Fei sneered in his heart and said.


    "Well, of course! If you complete the task, you will be a great hero in this war. Our inspector can make the decision. After you complete the task, if the enemy''s situation is true, you will be given 100 million contribution value! 100 million per person! " Liu Guang didn''t wait for the cold weather to open his mouth.


    "100 million contribution value!"


    "What a rich reward. With this 100 million contribution value, the people of beixuan pavilion are not developed immediately?"


    "Is it that easy to get? If the vanguard forces want to find out the enemy''s situation, they have to go deep into the enemy''s rear without making any mistakes. This is an impossible task! Inspector Liu must have a grudge against Qin Fei. Is this meant to kill him intentionally? The contribution value of 100 million is still 100 million per person. It seems that he envies the dead. In fact, Qin Fei has no life to enjoy! "


    People are talking about rewards.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright, and his contribution value is 100 million! It''s a big deal!


    He looked at the triumphant Liu Guang with a sneer in his heart. This is what you said. He dare not break his promise in front of the three armed forces. This time, you will have a lot of bleeding!


    But this interest is not enough, and it is not worth his risk. Since Liu Guang thinks that he is a pioneer official, there must be room for bargaining.


    "Inspector Liu, although the reward is good, it doesn''t seem to be enough for us to fight each other with our lives..." Qin Fei said calmly.


    Liu Guang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "of course, this contribution value is only one of them. What hope do you have?"


    He threw the problem to Qin Fei, but it hit him right.


    "I have to go back and forth in two days to find out the enemy''s situation. It''s very difficult and almost impossible to complete. So I dare to petition if I can take a rest for ten days after completing this task and let my brothers have a rest! In these ten days, I hope I won''t listen to handsome orders! " Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Rest for ten days, don''t listen to handsome orders?"


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Fei really dares to ask for something. This is also the world of martial arts practitioners. As soon as they listen to the general''s orders, they have to bring out enough moving things.


    All the weak practitioners in Xuanwu village have the right to choose their own fate, even when they are relatively strong.


    Although Qin Fei is better than Qin Fei in cold weather, he can''t fight on the eve of the war. This needs to stabilize the morale of the army. Otherwise, other people will not be able to protect their own interests. Who will do their best on the battlefield?


    Birds die for food, but people die for profit.


    "Good! I''ll answer your request for commander Leng! Now you can issue a military order in front of the three armed forces. Remember, if you can''t finish the task, you will die, and everyone in your beixuan Pavilion will have to be buried with you! " Liu Guang agreed without hesitation.


    No matter what requirements Qin Fei put forward, he felt that he was just bluffing and deliberately looking for an excuse to shirk his position as a pioneer official.


    Liu Guang is proud of himself. Now he promises Qin Fei everything. He sets up a military order in front of so many people. If the task can''t be completed, he will die.


    Qin Fei made a military order.


    Then he looked at Bao and inquired about Han Yong and others. His brothers advanced and retreated with him, showing their firmness one after another.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Guang urged.


    He can''t wait to see Qin Fei''s desperation when he can''t finish his task. He will feel very happy.


    "Qin Fei, don''t be impulsive. It''s still time to go back!" Lonely Mu snow cold voice way.


    "I don''t want to bother you! It''s death or life. Beixuan pavilion has nothing to do with zuixianlou! I hope you are safe on the battlefield Qin Fei takes bag to inquire and others pass by Gu muxue in a hurry.


    "Hateful fellow!" Gu muxue is so angry that he feels that Qin Fei is so arrogant and arrogant. He knows that he can''t finish the task, but he still wants to do it. Is brother really so important?


    At this moment, everyone watched them set out first, and their ideas were different.


    "Qin Fei is a real man! In order not to let Han Yong risk, would rather accept the impossible task! I admire him whether he is dead or not


    "It''s a pity that you are about to die."


    "Just an impulsive idiot! It''s impossible to finish this task. He can''t save his brother like this. Now, the whole beixuan pavilion has been built in. If he can''t finish the task, he will die! "


    Almost everyone firmly believes that Qin Fei''s pursuit of death is pure. Now it is just a moment of glory before his death.


    The people of the red flame group, the tianyuezong group and the magic sword group all ridiculed Qin Fei. They felt that they were very relieved. The enemy of life and death was so easily solved.


    "Let''s go, too!" With a wave of his hand in cold weather, he let the army go to the place of elixir.


    At a high place in the city, qinglao and konglau stood at the top and sighed together.


    "It''s impossible to prevent! This boy has too much loyalty. Sometimes it''s a good thing, sometimes it''s a bad thing! " Empty old helpless sigh way.


    Qinglao looked at him apologetically and said, "Kong Lao, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Xueer''s experience in handling things is still too little."


    "It''s not her fault! Not to mention the Leng family and Chen family, Liu Guang alone is enough to make her have scruples and hesitation! I''m afraid I will do the same if I change someone else! Don''t worry, there''s still room for saving. When Qin Fei doesn''t finish his task, saving him and the people in beixuan Pavilion will make Qin Fei change his view of you! " Empty old way.


    "You don''t think he can do it, either?" Young old surprised way.


    "Of course not! The place of miraculous medicine is nearly 900000 kilometers away from here. It''s a long way to go. I don''t worry about his safety when he inquires into the enemy''s situation. He is 90% sure that he can complete the magic formula. His biggest problem is to go on his way. If it were me, it would be impossible to go back and forth between two days. I don''t think even the strong God can do it! " Old Kong shook his head.


    "Then I have to tell Cher to be ready to rescue him! We can''t make any more mistakes this time! " The young man nodded.


    As strong as Kong Lao, they all expected that Qin Fei would not be able to complete this impossible task, and Han Yong and others felt that there was no hope at all.


    After we got there for about a hundred miles, Bao inquired and looked at Qin Fei solemnly and said, "Qin Fei, this task can''t be completed. You and everyone leave Tianxuan villa now, and the farther you escape, the better! Zhu an and I are from the inner city. They dare not do anything to us! "


    "Yes, it''s better to go first, or you''ll be in trouble if you''re late!" Zhu an also said.


    "This day, Xuanzhuang is really a place for birds! Bao Da is right. Qin Fei, let''s get out of here first Han Yong said in a low voice, facing the impossible task, everyone has no bottom in their hearts. Now the only way to survive is to escape as far as possible.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I don''t want to be a deserter! But it won''t take you to death! Elder martial brother Bao, is the army going in this direction? And then where is wan Hu Po? "Bao inquired, pointed to the front and said: "Wan Hu Po is 200000 Li ahead. The army has been marching for two days. It''s just a city there to rest. The direction of the army is also here!"


    "Well, do you know another way? It doesn''t matter if it''s far away!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "But do you want to know it''s a hundred thousand miles away? But it''s more time-consuming! " Bao inquires about strange ways.


    "It''s OK. I''ll show you something to make sure you''re happy!" Qin Fei didn''t feel nervous at all. He gave us a mysterious smile.


    He asked Bao to lead the way, turned to another direction and flew away. An hour later, he came to a secret place and stopped.


    "It''s very remote here. No one will come here. What do you want to do in such a place?" Bao inquired.


    "I''ll show you something good!" Qin Fei didn''t say much. He took out the butcher''s knife, let everyone spread out, and then depicted it on the ground.


    Soon a large transmission array appeared on the ground, and the complex texture exuded a powerful and mysterious atmosphere, which made people turn pale. Looking at Qin Fei in surprise, he didn''t understand what he meant by wasting his time here to draw a map he didn''t understand?


    "Qin Fei, what is this?" Wenjie seems to see some clues, eyes light way.


    "I hope you don''t mention what I say to anyone, even your family! Otherwise, I will turn against Qin Fei! " Qin Fei suddenly said solemnly.


    All of them looked very good. Knowing that the map was probably Qin Fei''s most important secret, they quickly vowed that they would never reveal a word.


    "You stay here, you will see these textures shine later, then you will stand in, don''t do any resistance!" Qin Fei solemnly explained, and then flew away, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, in another direction, the army of tianxuanzhuang moved quickly towards wanhupo.


    In the rear of the army, Liu Guang was sitting in the carriage, with cold weather and Chen Beishan on both sides.


    "In cold weather, I always feel that something is wrong. Qin Fei agreed so readily! He doesn''t want to run, does he Chen Beishan was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. He made so many demands at that time just to make us forget. He thought inspector Liu would be fooled by him! He''s just bluffing. And does he have a place to escape? You don''t know the means of punishing traitors in Tianxuan villa. When everyone joined the villa, they had left their mental imprint. No matter where they went, they couldn''t escape their eyes! " Cold days disdain to smile.


    "That''s true, but I always think there''s a problem. He promised too simply. Is there any means we don''t know?" Chen Beishan frowned.


    "Commander Leng, commander Chen, don''t worry! There can be no accident at all. I know Qin Fei very well. " Liu Chengguang''s voice came from the carriage.


    What inspector Liu affirmed must be reasonable! " Chen Beishan said with a flattering smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s impossible for you to accomplish this task even if you are crazy! This time he''s dead! " Liu Guang is confident and proud.


    "Not bad! Inspector Liu is absolutely right On a cold day, they both felt relieved and showed cruel smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The audience listened to Qin Fei and stood by the transmission array, waiting for the texture to light up.


    "Elder martial brother Bao, what does Qin Fei mean? What does this light up for? " Han Yong looks at the transmission array with a puzzled face and doesn''t know why.


    Bao Yaowen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but since he said so, there must be his reason. Let''s wait!


    Wen Jie is staring at the transmission array, his face full of curiosity.


    At this time, Qin Fei is moving forward at full speed, and "eternal smoke wave" is running at full speed, which makes him become a startling figure, just like a streamer, with a twinkling distance of nearly ten thousand li.


    At this time, the God will be able to find that the speed of the strong God will be surprised.


    Now that no one is around, he finally has a chance to bring the novel into play. Now he has become the second level of cultivation, not far from the third level of Feitian Dun, and his speed has been increased several times. If he does not take other people into consideration, he will be able to reach the place of miraculous medicine in half a day.


    He soon appeared 20000 miles away, found a secret place, arranged the transmission array, and instantly excited.


    Now, with the strength of his divine master jiuzhong, the transmission distance of the transmission array has also increased a lot, reaching an amazing 20000 Li.


    Urge transmission array, in the blink of an eye, bag inquirer and others appear in front of him, a blank face.


    When people find that they have come to different places, they are shocked.


    "This is sparrow Valley! How is that possible? There is a difference of 20000 Li between the two places. Qin Fei, how did you do that? " Bao inquired and looked at the surrounding terrain clearly. He was astonished. His voice was full of shock and surprise.


    "That''s why I want you to keep it a secret. This is the teleportation array!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Teleport?"


    Everyone suddenly a Leng, silly stare big eyes, can''t believe what he said.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. They would have such an expression when they knew the news.


    "You Is that true


    Juan Jabba''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Qin Fei nodded for sure.


    "No one in the legend can study the successful teleportation array. Ha ha, great! Qin Fei, you bring us too many surprises. You not only have extremely fast speed, but also have the legendary teleportation array. We can definitely complete this task!" Seeing that he was so sure and had already seen the power of the teleportation array, Bao Tangwen and others burst into laughter.


    We are very excited. We didn''t expect Qin Fei to transmit the array.


    "Qin Fei, can you teach me?" Wen Jie looks forward to the way, eyes shine.


    "Of course, after this, I will teach you slowly for the rest of the ten days!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s great. We have to learn too!" Bao inquired and others cheered.


    "All right! I won''t talk to you any more now. I have to go to the next place and try to get to the elixir place in half a day! " Qin Fei nodded and disappeared.


    Half a day later, people appeared in a valley thousands of miles away from the elixir.


    "You don''t have to go with me! I''m the only one to investigate the enemy''s situation. I have a way to protect myself, but you are quite dangerous! " Looking at the crowd, Qin Fei said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded and understood that Qin Fei''s "magic spirit formula" could be integrated into the surrounding space. He was the most suitable one to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    "Be careful! If not, I''ll be right back! " Bao inquired about them solemnly.


    "Qin Fei, we are waiting for you to return in triumph!" Han Yong hit him and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to die! You should also be careful. The transmission array has been set up. If there is any danger, you can send it to the previous place immediately. I have set it as one-time transmission. Even if other people step in, it will not produce transmission! " Qin Fei points to the newly arranged transmission array. As soon as it flashes, it disappears.


    The geographical environment of the land of miraculous medicine is unique. Qin Fei flies in the middle of the sky and steals himself in the void. His inductive force opens at full speed. He is surprised to find that the land of miraculous medicine covers an area of thousands of square miles. All kinds of precious and precious miraculous medicines are planted everywhere. In the periphery of the land of miraculous medicine, high walls are built artificially, and various defensive arrays are laid. There are many people stationed on the walls Thousands of people are guarding this place.


    This is a huge city, but the city is not the residents and housing streets, but the elixir everywhere.


    This was supposed to be Tianxuan village''s territory, but now it has been occupied by Diling village, and all the people on the wall have become the experts of Diling village.


    It seems that every few days the army stationed behind the gate of Xuanzhuang is ready to fight back.


    He moved with the wind, quickly turned the place of the elixir, and got a clear picture of the situation inside. Finally, he flew towards the center. In the center of the place of the elixir, there stood a high castle, which was heavily guarded and guarded by fully armed soldiers.He felt that there was a lot of powerful breath in it, and the breath of the emperor was no less than a hundred.


    Qin Fei was surprised that dilingzhuang had such an expert here, and the army was more than one million. I''m afraid tianxuanzhuang would make a big comeback this time. Just by comparing their strength, they are not rivals at all.


    This is a war that can''t be won at all!


    He frowned and found out the situation of the elixir field. Then he quietly backed out and went back to the valley. Bao inquired that they met him when they saw him coming back.


    "It''s troublesome! I''m afraid Tianxuan village can''t do Diling village this time! " Qin Fei said solemnly.


    He told everyone in detail about the situation inside.


    "What about that? This is where we all came to die! " Bao inquired, surprised, and his face changed greatly.


    "We have to go back and tell everyone about it and ask the village to send more people!" Zhu an said calmly.


    "Tell them what to do? What does it have to do with our beixuan pavilion? If you die, you will die! " Han Yonghan said.


    "That is to say, they all aimed at us in that cold day. We don''t tell them at all. Let them die. Anyway, if we don''t take part in the war, there will be nothing wrong!" Wang Jiaojiao said.


    Chen Yu nodded, "this time they want to kill us, let them come here to die!"


    Bao inquired and Zhu an were silent. Considering the overall situation, they wanted to tell the army what was going on here. But for brothers, it''s not right to tell the army.


    The hostility of the Leng family, the Chen family and Liu Guang to everyone is obvious. They all want to kill themselves and others. Tell them, don''t they help the enemy?


    "Well! We do our best. Although they are merciless to Qin Fei and other brothers in cold weather and Liu Guang, we should not only look at them, but think that other people are innocent! Tell them how to choose, that''s their own will Qin Fei thinks about it. Although he doesn''t want to tell Liu Guang, it''s too much involved. The 800000 army can''t be in danger because of personal resentment.


    If he doesn''t tell the army about the enemy, what''s the difference between him and Liu Guang?


    The crowd returned and drove back along the teleport.


    At the appointed time, I came to wanhupo city.


    The army stationed outside the city, Qin Fei''s return, caused a huge sensation.


    "He''s really back!"


    "No way, it must be bluffing! How is it possible to go back and forth in two days? "


    "Hehe, he must have failed to finish the task, relying on the support of zuixianlou, so he came back with courage to plead guilty!"


    "How about a bet? I bet he didn''t finish the job! You will be severely punished by commander Leng! "


    "Bet on the fart! Do you need to gamble on this? "


    People don''t believe they can do it.


    How dare you come back this time A group of people stopped Qin Fei.


    "Words of fire! Death is certain, but it will be you Qin Fei looked at each other coldly.


    It was the leader of the red flame regiment.


    "Ha ha, how dare you say that before you die! I''d like to see how you explain the task to inspector Liu and commander Leng! The women in your beixuan pavilion are really attractive. When you are punished, I will find a way to keep them alive and enjoy them! " Huoyan looks at Chen Yu, Wang Jiao and other women around Qin Fei and laughs.


    "Say it again!" Qin Fei''s eyes were cold.


    "So what? Can you still protect them? When they become my women, I promise my brothers that they can''t get out of bed every day! Ha ha... "


    Fire words laugh wildly, suddenly the voice stops suddenly.


    As soon as Qin Fei flashed, he suddenly turned into ten shadows. Each shadow was like his real body, as if there were ten Qin Fei attacking at the same time.


    "Death


    Ten figures at the same time issued a cold hum, fire words can''t resist, fly out, fall to the ground, spit blood, struggling to get up.


    Qin Fei stepped on Huoyan''s chest: "I said it would be you to die!"


    With that, Tu magic knife appeared in his hand, and in full view of the public, he cut his neck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Everyone was stunned. Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would do it at all. He was not vague, resolute and ruthless!


    Huoyan was about to break his neck with a knife. A voice suddenly rang out: "wanton!"


    Then there was a fierce force, faster than the sound. It took the lead to attack and wanted to stop Qin Fei from falling into the killer.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and his body quickly retreated. He took back Tu magic knife, looked at the comer coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Chen Beichuan, what do you want?"


    "Bold maniac! Dare to kill in the barracks! Who gave you the courage? " Chen Beichuan came up and glared at Qin Fei.


    "He wants to die by himself. He dares to deceive the people in beixuan Pavilion. Damn it!" Qin Fei is a murderous man.


    Even in the face of Chen Beichuan, a powerful emperor, he would not give up, because the words of fire touched his scales and humiliated them. Damn it!


    "A few words will lead you to kill him. You are too arrogant. If you have the guts, you should kill him in front of me. I see if you have that ability!" Chen Beichuan sneered.


    "Get out of the way, no one can stop me! Even you Qin Fei said coldly.


    "What a arrogant boy! He is really lawless. He boasted that Haikou dared to kill in front of Chen Beichuan! Boy, why don''t we make a bet? If you can hurt him today, I''ll give you this bottle of pills! " Chen Beichuan is so angry that he is ready to humiliate Qin Fei in front of everyone. He takes out a jade bottle.


    "What pill?" Qin Fei looked at the jade bottle coldly.


    "Shenhuang Yipin pill! I spent a lot of money to ask the leader of Dan Hall to refine it for me. If you hurt Huoyan, then this pill is yours! " Chen Beichuan said with pride.


    "Seriously?" Qin Fei''s color changes slightly, and the emperor''s elixir. Chen Beichuan is really willing to give up his capital.


    "Of course! Can I cheat you in front of so many people? What qualifications do you have for me to cheat? But I''ll make it clear in advance that if you can''t hurt him, how about abandoning your cultivation? " Chen Beichuan road.


    "Self abolishing cultivation?"


    Everyone was surprised. Chen Beichuan really didn''t have a good heart. This is tantamount to Qin Fei''s death.


    Although a shenhuang Yipin pill is more important than a Shenshi jiuzhong pill, who can sacrifice his life?


    Everyone thinks that Qin Fei can never win. If he is a wise man, he will not agree to this gamble that will obviously kill him.


    Everyone thinks that Chen Beichuan''s gamble is in vain.


    However, Qin Fei suddenly laughed: "this gambling game is very interesting, but you want to bet my life with a pill, it seems too low?"


    "What? What does he mean? Does he want to take a bigger bet? "


    People are surprised to see Qin Fei, very shocked in the heart.


    Even Chen Beichuan looked at him in surprise. He had never thought Qin Fei would agree to this gamble. The reason why he put forward such a gamble was to attack Qin Fei in public and make him lose face.


    According to the common sense, Qin Fei will never agree to this gamble, because Chen Beichuan is a powerful emperor. With him, Qin Fei can''t hurt Huoyan at all. If Qin Fei refuses, it means that he bows to himself. In this way, Qin Fei''s reputation will be damaged.


    But now Qin Fei''s words, it is to let this matter happen wonderful change, seem more and more interesting.


    Chen Beichuan laughed and said, "what do you think?"


    He now hopes that Qin Fei will make a request, and he can agree to any request, because it''s a gamble he will win.


    "We haven''t asked the parties whether they would agree to this! If Huoyan agrees and accepts my terms, then I will promise you! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked at Huoyan one after another. Huoyan was very calm. With Chen Beichuan, what was his fear?


    "No problem. Elder martial brother Chen is in charge. Qin Fei, please tell me what you have." With the help of a strong man like Chen Beichuan, the relationship between them will advance by leaps and bounds. His red flame group has a bright future in the future. This is a good time to curry favor with Chen Beichuan.


    "If I win, how about you abolish your cultivation?" Qin Fei word by word of the road, clear into everyone''s ears.


    "This..." Huoyan hesitated. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would come up with such a condition. If he hurt himself, he would have to abandon his cultivation. Isn''t this a gamble on his own life?


    "What? Dare not promise? Don''t you believe that a god like Chen Beichuan can''t stop me? No confidence in him? Well, it''s your own life. If you don''t dare to promise, I won''t force it! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    These words, to the ears of all people, are different ideas.


    "Huoyan is afraid!"


    "Who can be afraid? It''s a matter of life


    ¡±I don''t think he''s anything more than that. He''s protected by the powerful emperor. Are you afraid of farting? "


    " Hey, maybe people don''t believe Chen Beichuan at all. Why else did he hesitate? "In the face of people''s sarcasm, Huoyan looks pale. He looks at Chen Beichuan in horror. When he sees Chen Beichuan''s displeasure, he is stunned. He can''t make Chen Beichuan displeasure. He wants to calm down. With Chen Beichuan''s strength, how can Qin Fei meet him?


    Thinking of this, he said in a hurry: "you talk nonsense! Elder martial brother Chen, what am I afraid of protecting me? I agree! I don''t believe Qin Fei can hurt me


    Chen Beichuan nodded with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Huo, don''t worry! I guarantee your safety, just because he wants to break through my defense, it''s wishful thinking! In the future, your red flame group and Tianyue hall will be an alliance. Anyone who dares to disrespect the red flame group is a provocation to our Tianyue hall, as well as to the inner city fire family and Chen family! I will keep you safe in this war


    Chen is sure that he will take care of his brother It''s personal.


    The more important advantage is that the inner city fire family is not as good as the Chen family originally, and the normal relationship is not very good, but after this incident, the fire family and the Chen family are also climbing up the relationship. Will the fire family not praise themselves and reward them with great benefits?


    Just think about it!


    When other people heard Chen Beichuan''s promise to Huoyan, they all envied and envied him. Qin Fei certainly couldn''t hurt Huoyan. He just picked up a big bargain in vain and won the favor of the Chen family. In the future, Huoyan''s future is limitless!


    Everyone looked at Huoyan jealously, thinking how could this good thing not be his turn?


    "Qin Fei, let''s start. Take out all your strength. I''ll see how you can break through my protection and hurt him!" Chen Beichuan urges Qin Fei.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei, and some people who liked him were quietly shaking their heads and sighing. They thought that he was dead. Huoyan was sure that he would not be hurt. At that time, he would have to abandon his cultivation, which was death.


    "Qin Fei, don''t gamble! We''d better report to the enemy as soon as possible! " Bao asks them to stop Qin Fei. It''s a losing gamble. They don''t understand why Qin Fei agrees.


    Now he deliberately said that he would report the enemy''s situation, and Chen Beichuan can''t continue to stop it. He has no right to interfere in military affairs.


    But Qin Fei didn''t understand their meaning. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s solve the problem here first."


    With that, he took two steps, looked at Chen Beichuan faintly and said, "today I''ll show you how your self-confidence is destroyed!"


    Words fall, he suddenly rushed to fire words, fast as lightning.


    Chen Beichuan disdained a hum, a long sleeve wave, crazy voice: "get out of the way!"


    His waves swept to Qin Fei in an instant, like the wind blowing on the withered leaves. Qin Fei''s body was suddenly blown by the strong wind and rolled back.


    All of them were swept back by Chen Beichuan''s outburst, and their faces changed dramatically. They exclaimed that the emperor''s strongman was extraordinary. A single wave of his sleeve was enough to defeat the Shenzong strongman.


    Just when everyone thought Qin Fei would be hurt by the strong wind and unable to attack, Qin Fei suddenly disappeared in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Eh..."


    Chen Beichuan looked at the place where Qin Fei disappeared in surprise. He was slightly surprised. What is this mysterious skill? He was able to be invisible and completely disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Others were shocked to see Qin Fei disappear. They opened their mouths wide and searched around for his figure.


    See this kind of fire words, is scared face all white, suddenly some regret to promise this gamble.


    Qin Fei''s disappearance moved everyone, while Bao Tangwen and others suddenly thought of his "magic formula" and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Carving insects! Get out of here Chen Beichuan gave a roar, and his whole body was full of breath.


    At the same time, Qin Fei was born, ten figures in a row moved in the void, divided into ten directions to kill.


    At the moment, he is less than two meters away from Huoyan and has surrounded Huoyan in the middle.


    "To die! Get the hell out of here Chen Beichuan frowned and the waves rolled. In an instant, Qin Fei was surrounded. Qin Fei snorted, but he didn''t retreat but advanced. He fought hard to be hit by Chen Beichuan. His body flashed by the left side of Huoyan, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    Fire words instantly show shock, face matchless pale up.


    Chen Beichuan hated Qin Fei very much. His defense made the opponent break through with strange stealth skills. This is a great shame!


    As soon as he dodges, he catches up with Qin Fei and wants to kill him.


    "Chen Beichuan, you don''t believe what you said. Huoyan has been injured. Qin Fei has won!" Bag inquired and roared loudly.


    Chen Beichuan looked back at Huoyan, and his eyes flashed. Sure enough, a blood trough appeared between the left scalp of Huoyan, and the blood flow was shocking.


    Other people have also seen this scene, have been surprised to see Qin Fei, he actually really succeeded! Hurt fire words, not just a hair, but a large piece of hair.


    "Don''t you give up yet?" Bao inquired about the emergency.


    "Well! Whoever I want to kill, who can stop it! " Chen Beichuan snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed fiercely. Qin Fei couldn''t stay. He took this opportunity to kill him to avoid future trouble.


    Chen Beichuan has moved his heart to kill. Qin Fei is so strong that he broke through his defense only in the divine realm, and he won''t die because of his move. In particular, his strange stealth skill is so against the heaven that he has never seen it before. It''s a great trouble for him to keep such an enemy.


    He turned to kill Qin Fei, trying to solve the big problem thoroughly.


    Everyone was surprised. Chen Beichuan has been famous for a long time. It''s shameless and despicable that he doesn''t talk about reputation!


    But no one can stop him. Qin Fei''s life is on the line.


    "Stop it


    A Jiao shouts, and the figure of Gu muxue suddenly appears in front of Qin Fei, glaring at Chen Beichuan.


    No matter how crazy Chen Beichuan is, she doesn''t dare to do anything to Gu muxue. She is a lonely family in inner city. No matter how brave she is, she doesn''t dare to fight Gu muxue in public.


    "Lonely snow, get out of the way!" Chen Beichuan said angrily.


    "You''re shameless. If you lose, you lose. It''s shameless to want to kill people! It''s said that you Chen family can''t raise your head! " Lonely snow road.


    "You..." Chen Beichuan takes a look at the crowd around him, and his mind cools down. Now he has missed the best time to kill Qin Fei. It''s not so easy to have Gu muxue. Although she is not her opponent, she can''t kill Qin Fei without hurting her.


    And now in front of so many people, if they really don''t keep their promise, they will be adversely affected by the Chen family. Although there is nothing wrong with these people from outside the city, the news will spread to the inner city, and the Chen family will be ridiculed and attacked by other opposing families for a long time, and it is not impossible for the family to vent their anger on themselves.


    Why do you have to do such a risky thing for a fire talk? Qin Fei couldn''t stay, but he was not in a hurry. There was still a chance to deal with him on the battlefield.


    "I didn''t want to kill him, but he was so powerful that he aroused my natural reaction for a moment." Chen Beichuan made excuses for himself and put away his momentum with a plain look.


    People''s shamelessness to him has been raised to a new height, the strong is extraordinary, even the excuse is so high sounding.


    At this time, Huoyan''s heart was beating wildly. When he was hurt, his heart was almost stopped. Seeing that Chen Beichuan wanted to kill Qin Fei, he came back to life. But now, Gu muxue came out, and his heart fell into the cold cave completely.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you must help me!" The words of fire beseech Chen Beichuan.


    "You''re good this time. Let''s go!" Chen Beichuan said lightly, and then called on fire to say that he wanted to go.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little pale. Although he succeeded in hurting Huoyan, he was also hurt a lot. The emperor''s strong man hit him, and Chen Beichuan still wanted to kill him, which made his body turn upside down. He tried to endure the pain and drank Chen Beichuan.


    "What do you want?" Chen Beichuan looks back at him coldly.


    "The gamble is over. I win. Should I cash the bet?" Qin Fei said coldly."Bet?" Chen Beichuan didn''t want to take out the pills at all. When he heard what he said, he couldn''t help looking cold and threatening: "Qin Fei, there are some things you can''t have! If you have a life, live well! "


    "Thank you for your concern, shenhuang Yipin pills, thank you!" Qin Fei sneered.


    "You..." Chen Beichuan glared at him.


    Gu muxue then said in a voice: "master Chen, as a member of the Chen family, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Chen Beichuan looked around and saw that everyone was staring at him with different eyes. He was very angry, but it was hard to ride a tiger. The bet was set in front of so many people. What would people say if they didn''t hand it in? Gu muxue has put a big hat on him. It''s about the reputation of the Chen family. Chen Beichuan has no words to refute. If he loses the face of the Chen family, he will be more miserable than death.


    "Here you are! You''re lucky He took out the jade bottle and threw it to Qin Fei. He deliberately used a lot of energy to shatter it. The emperor yipindan just fell on the ground and was covered with dust.


    Chen Beichuan wants to humiliate Qin Fei on purpose. What if he wins? What''s the difference between this and a beggar?


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. Chen Beichuan was so despicable that he threw pills on the ground.


    But is that going to embarrass him?


    He secretly told danque, who had been in Qiankun bracelet, to devour Danli. In the blink of an eye, the pills on the ground in people''s eyes looked the same on the surface. In fact, all Danli inside were swallowed up, and most of them were transformed into Qin Fei''s body.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei, and then looked at the shenhuangdan on the ground, which made them envious. What would he do? Would he stoop to pick it up, or would he want to lose face?


    In everyone''s eyes, Qin Fei laughed, walked over and picked up the pills calmly.


    As he leaned over to pick up the pills, Chen Beichuan''s sarcastic voice came: "a lowly guy, you have to take the pills on the ground. What a shame!"


    "That''s right. I think his posture is like a dog!" The words of fire sneered.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen..." Qin Fei didn''t care about their words. He took the pill and looked at it carefully. Suddenly he was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Chen, can''t you afford to lose?"


    "What did you say?" Chen Beichuan didn''t understand what Qin Fei said.


    "Look, this pill is fake! There is no Danli at all! " Qin Fei is too lazy to talk to him, taking pills to others.


    There is a strong Danli in the pill, which can be sensed by those who practice martial arts.


    When people feel it carefully, their faces suddenly change. They look at Chen Beichuan strangely, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    "It''s a fake pill!"


    "The leader of Tianyue hall, a powerful man, can''t afford to lose. He still uses fake medicine to fool people!"


    People murmured that Chen Beichuan would get revenge even if there were too many people.


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t cover the sky with only his hands in Tianxuan villa. It''s not against the law to talk about it. Can''t he aim at it all over again?


    Looking at the pill, Gu muxue showed her disdain and said, "Chen Beichuan, you really give Chen''s parents a face! It''s a fake pill. "


    Chen Beichuan is very angry. No matter how shameless he is, he can''t do such a stupid thing. The pill is real. How can it be fake?


    But he a induction, but also found wrong, Danli no, out of thin air disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Elder martial brother Chen, forget it. I don''t want this pill. You can go." Qin Fei threw the pill back to him and fell to the ground.


    Chen Beichuan subconsciously lowered himself to pick it up, which led to a burst of ridicule: "ha ha, just now he said Qin Fei was like a dog to pick it up, but now he is not the same?"


    His face is very blue. It''s a reward for reward


    But at this time, he could not care so much. He picked up the pill and glared at Huoyan. The sentence just now was ridiculed by Huoyan. Now it''s on him. Of course, he hates Huoyan.


    Fire words know that they are wrong, and they are so wronged that they dare not say a word.


    Looking at Chen Danfei''s medicine, he said: "look at you carefully! I clearly put out the real Dan medicine, you secretly wrap it! "


    Qin Fei looked aggrieved and said, "how can I switch? Everyone has witnessed it. When did I change hands? "


    Everyone nodded to prove that he was right.


    "Chen Danchuan''s reputation is in your hands Lonely Mu snow cold voice way.


    "You..." Chen Beichuan can''t figure out the situation at this time. What''s the matter? He absolutely didn''t take out the fake medicine. It''s true. He just got it from the Dan Hall when he started. How could it be fake? Unless the master of Dan Hall cheated himself, but it''s impossible.


    But if the master of Dan Hall didn''t cheat himself, what about the Danli of Dan medicine? Where are you?


    He didn''t know what to think about it for a moment. In the end, his eyes were fierce. It must be the leader of Dan Hall who cheated himself. Good guy, even he dared to cheat himself. After the battle of the elixir land is over, I don''t want to kill him.


    He was cruel, but now the situation has to be solved.


    He took a look at the crowd and saw that the more people gathered around him, the more they talked about it in a low voice. The more people spoke, the worse they heard. Almost all of them accused him of trying to muddle through by pretending to be true.


    "Qin Fei, this pill is fake. I don''t know. I owe you! I''ll make it up in the future! " He had to keep a low profile, hoping that Qin Fei could take the steps to uncover the matter.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I can''t say that. I''ll bet my life on you. I can''t wait until later because it''s fake, can I? Shenhuang pill doesn''t mean there is one. You Chen family are so powerful and have so many contacts. There must be a way to give me a real pill now. " How can Qin Fei let him go? He looks aggrieved.


    "You..." Chen Beichuan''s face turned blue and glared at Qin Fei: "Qin Fei, I advise you to give me face this time. I have already said that I will make it up for you in the future. Don''t move forward or retreat! Otherwise, it''s not good for everyone! "


    "Give you face? For what? Don''t you think it''s funny? You aim at me everywhere. Who doesn''t know that if we have a chance, we will kill each other? May you give me pills later? Do you think I''m an idiot like you? Today, you can not give pills, or even directly kill me, but the eyes of the people present are bright, how do you say that I can not control your Chen family! Today, you give me pills or other equivalent things in exchange, or you will directly kill all the people here! " Qin Fei disdains the way, anyway Chen Beichuan and his relationship can not ease, might as well thoroughly offend, first kill each other''s prestige, and then consider the future.


    Chen Beichuan was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do it, because he was not sure to kill Qin Fei. Qin Fei shocked him too much, and there were isolated people to stop him, so he couldn''t kill Qin Fei.


    "Good, exchange! These are ten Shenzong Jiuchong pills, which are comparable to one shenhuang Yipin pill. Are you satisfied? " Chen Beichuan gritted his teeth and took out a pile of jade bottles.


    "Enough! I''ll give you face, please Qin Fei eyebrows open eyes smile, took the pill, ten Shenzong Jiupin pills, enough to let his strength into.


    "Well! Qin Fei, I advise you, don''t be too arrogant, otherwise you don''t know how to die! I hope you can laugh when you see inspector Liu later! " Chen Beichuan is cruel and calm. He remembers that Qin Fei can''t finish the task at all. Later, he will die. Although the ten pills hurt, he will let Chen Beishan bring them back to him later. His heart begins to balance and he wants to leave with fire words.


    "Wait a minute, there''s one more thing I haven''t done!" Qin Fei suddenly called out to stop him.


    When people around heard this sentence, they all pondered over it and knew what he was referring to.


    "What else do you want?" Chen Beichuan said angrily.


    "He''s one of the bets! Self abolishing cultivation! The leader of Xiuwei fire can keep his promise Qin Fei looks at Xiang Huoyan.


    Huoyan''s face was pale and he said angrily, "Qin Fei, don''t be ignorant!"


    "How dare a useless person talk to me like that? Don''t you do it yet? " Qin Fei hummed coldly.


    "Do it yourself!"


    "I''m willing to accept defeat."


    People cried out, one by one waiting to see a good play.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I can''t abandon myself!" Fire words help looking at Chen Beichuan.


    Chen Beichuan doesn''t want his allies to become waste, or who will be cannon fodder on the battlefield?


    He looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, is the wager of Huoyan OK? Just give me face. Now that the war is employing people, we can''t lose the main force like Huoyan! ""Give you face? Why? " Qin Fei sneered, "I only know that if I lose, you will never let me go! Then why should I let him go? "


    "Of course, if elder martial brother Chen insists on protecting him, I have nothing to say. It''s just that he has no faith in his words. If you lose and dare not fulfill your promise, you have to stay with him. It''s a pity that you can look up to such a villain. It''s really a shame to parents of Chen!" Qin Feidao.


    "Nonsense Chen Beichuan was so excited by the words that he was furious.


    "Fire words, let it go! I''d like to admit defeat He cooled down and looked at Chen Beichuan.


    Fire words silly eyes, did not expect Chen Beichuan so soon abandoned himself.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I can''t abandon myself! We have to make an alliance and fight together in the future! " He begged Chen Beichuan.


    "Son of a bitch! Be willing to accept defeat! Let it go Chen Beichuan was full of anger, but he had to make up his mind at this time. His words were abandoned by himself, hundreds of times more than others said that Chen Beichuan had no faith in his words!


    Ally? If you have interests, you are an ally. If you have no interests, you are an enemy!


    Chen Beichuan is colder and crueler than anyone else. The fire words at this time have no value to him.


    "You..." Chen Beichuan turned over his face faster than he turned over his book. He didn''t recognize his ally so soon.


    All this is because of Qin Fei''s aggressiveness! Huoyan was furious and looked at Qin Fei angrily: "it''s all your fault! I killed you... "


    As he spoke, he rushed to Qin Fei in anger and burst out a terrible mysterious Qi.


    Chen Beichuan''s eyes flashed. He didn''t stop Huoyan. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The speed of fire words is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has reached Qin Fei and clapped Qin Fei''s chest with a full of anger.


    The crowd was shocked. They didn''t expect that Huoyan was so mean and shameless. They even tried to kill Qin Fei.


    Gu muxue didn''t respond, and Bao inquired that they didn''t respond either. In his anger, he saw Qin Fei was about to die under the other''s hand.


    Qin Fei''s body looks very normal at this time, but in fact he has been injured by Chen Beichuan. At this time, it is impossible for him to avoid the attack of the other party. In fact, everyone can see this, especially Chen Beichuan who hurt him with his hand.


    At this time, seeing that Qin Fei is about to be killed by Huoyan, Chen Beichuan shows a cruel smile and secretly says that Huoyan is smart. As long as you kill Qin Fei, you don''t have to abandon your cultivation.


    Qin Fei looks at the other side to rush to, Leng isn''t to move, stiffly got fire speech a palm.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei''s body flew backwards more than ten meters, and he spat blood on the ground.


    Bao inquired and others rushed over and helped him up. However, he was pale as paper, breathed quickly and hurt more seriously.


    After Huoyan shot him, he stood still, as if he had been fixed.


    "Waste! Even the seriously injured master could not be killed with one palm! " Chen Beichuan can''t help but scold Qin Fei when he sees that he is not dead. He looks at Huoyan reproachfully and doesn''t understand why he doesn''t do it again. Instead, he is dumbfounded there.


    Everyone looked at the scene with astonishment and didn''t know what happened to Huoyan.


    "Help me through!" Qin Fei is weak and listens to Bao.


    Seeing that he was walking towards the place where Huoyan was standing, people were very surprised. Did he want to go and die?


    But the words of fire did not move, as if they were dead.


    Qin Fei''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears: "Huoyan violates his promise and wants to attack and kill me, damn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    No one understood what he meant.


    However, it is true that Huoyan attacked him first, and no one has any opinion.


    Qin Fei in the bag to inquire about their help, went to the fire speech, gently pushed the fire speech body.


    Plop!


    Huoyan fell to the ground. People saw that he was dead. There was no wound on his whole body. He died strangely!


    Only Qin Fei knew all this. When Huoyan attacked him, although he could not resist, he was protected by the armor of the star sky god. No matter how powerful Huoyan was, it would not kill him. At most, the injury was more serious. While the other person clapped his hands, he stabbed Huoyan in the palm of his hand. The poison of chaos entered his body, and Huoyan died instantly.


    "Damn it! How dare you kill him Chen Beichuan said angrily.


    He never thought that Qin Fei, who should have died, killed Huoyan instead. How many secrets does this boy have?


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it was he who wanted to kill me first. It''s obvious to all of us that a strong man like you didn''t see it?" Qin Fei calms down the injury in his body. The nebula in Dantian is spinning rapidly. The power that Chen Beichuan had poured into his body is almost fused, and the pain is relieved.


    "Well! I don''t care. It''s true that you killed him. You have to be responsible for it. You can''t be forgiven for killing your fellow senior brother openly! " Chen Beichuan seizes Huoyan''s death and wants to continue to embarrass Qin Fei.


    "Chen Beichuan, you are shameless!" Gu muxue said angrily, "you were the closest to Huoyan. You didn''t stop him. Instead, you acquiesced in his attack on Qin Fei. Huoyan should die, and the account should be on you. Who let you not stop him?"


    "Well! Stop him? Why should I stop him? I thought he rushed to Qin Fei to apologize. How do I know he would want to kill Qin Fei? Besides, isn''t Qin Fei OK? Now it''s Huoyan who died and was killed by Qin Fei. You can see with your own eyes who is the most guilty. I believe I don''t have to say more about it? " Chen Beichuan hummed coldly.


    Shameless! Mean! you''ve got such a nerve!


    This is everyone''s voice at the moment. Chen Beichuan is so brazen and toothless that he can say it.


    "Chen Beichuan, you and I don''t talk in secret. When the battle of elixir comes back, do you dare to fight with me?" Qin Fei''s cold way.


    "The battle of life and death? Ha ha... " Chen Beichuan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and Qin Fei was too arrogant to challenge himself. The divine master challenged the emperor. There were two levels between them. They were ants challenging the elephant. They didn''t know how to survive!


    He suddenly thought it was fun. Qin Fei was really brave enough to play with him.


    "OK, I promise you the challenge! Forget it this time! I hope you can live to the end of the elixir war! Ah, I''m afraid I can''t wait. If you don''t finish your task, you will be punished by the inspector and the commander. What a pity Chen Beichuan left with a laugh and didn''t look at the fire words again.


    Everyone was surprised to see Qin Fei, did not expect that he had the courage to challenge the emperor?


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see! The enemy emperor has gone to look forward to the challenge. He''s not looking forward to it! "


    "Yes, he certainly didn''t complete the task given to him by the commander in chief. At the beginning, he issued a military order. He''s dead!"


    People remember that Qin Fei came back to report the situation. Today is the day to decide his life and death.


    Gu muxue thought of it and said, "Qin Fei, don''t worry! I was wrong last time. Your brother, I should protect zuixianlou! It will never happen again


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I have something wrong with it. I apologize to you."


    Today, Gu muxue comes to help. Qin Fei sees that people are hot faced and can''t be unkind. Sometimes, many friends are better than many enemies. Just like what happened just now, if she didn''t show up in time, Chen Beichuan would have killed herself. No matter whether she would have died in Chen Beichuan''s hands or not, at least she would have helped herself!


    "Thank you Gu muxue''s attitude has changed a lot today. For the first time, she thanks Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. He said: "I''m hurt. I need to practice immediately. I hope you can help me to take over the task for half a day! In addition, help me to arrange a place to practice, so as to accommodate them! "


    He was referring to Bao Yaowen and others.


    Gu muxue thought about it and said, "go to the barracks of zuixianlou! They dare not rush in cold weather! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes brighten. This is a good way. The lonely family is as famous as the cold family and the Chen family. In half a day, I believe they will not be hard on the lonely family.


    When she comes to the barracks, Gu muxue arranges the strongest guards of zuixianlou around to protect them. Then she goes to the city alone to buy time.


    The army was stationed outside the city, while the middle and high-level soldiers lived in the city.


    "Take these pills. I''ll keep these ten Shenzong Jiupin pills for you. I hope you can use them as soon as possible." Qin Fei takes out a lot of pills and gives them to the public."Practice first. Look how badly you are hurt!" Chen Yu said with concern.


    "It''s OK. My injury is almost healed. Just have a rest! Practice first. I''m afraid the battle of elixir is extremely dangerous. We have to have the ability to protect ourselves. We can''t die on the battlefield! " Qin Fei said solemnly.


    The danger of this time can be said to be the nightmare of the 800000 army. Qin Fei must make preparations early.


    When Bao inquired and others heard the words, they had to accept the pills and began to practice.


    Qin Fei''s injury has now recovered to 7788. After danque absorbed the Danli of shenhuang Yipin Dan, the Xuanqi energy in his body soared, and the power of Chen Beichuan and Huoyan was engulfed by the nebula. At this time, they all became a part of his energy. Just now, he had been forcing no breakthrough.


    Now it''s time to break through!


    He quickly placed a huge spirit sealing array around him, so that the breath of breakthrough would not leak out. Then he began to sit cross legged and entered a deep cultivation state.


    Inside the city, in a huge mansion.


    In the hall, singing and dancing are in full swing. The aroma of wine, rouge and the charming fragrance of young girls are mixed together, rippling with an ambiguous and charming atmosphere.


    "Inspector, two commanders, please have a drink!" A middle-aged man toasts to Liu Guang, lengtian and Chen Beishan, with a smile and a slave look.


    "Lord Ge, you are very comfortable here. You have good wine, beauty and delicious food. It''s much more beautiful than us in the villa!" Liu Guang took his glass and sent it to his mouth, but his eyes swept around the girl dancing in the hall. His eyes showed an undisguised lust and profanity.


    There are more than a dozen girls in the hall who are wearing sexy and cool clothes. They are all covered with gauze skirts. These girls have beautiful faces and perfect bodies. Their skin is better than snow. When they jump, the gauze floats, revealing the subtle body and body between the gaps, which makes people want to enter, not to, like a dream.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the girl''s high chest, watching the plump ups and downs of the jump, and then moving down, with the dance and constantly open and close between the white legs of the scenery, let Liu Guang three eyes almost fell out.


    "Three adults, just drinking doesn''t taste good. Why don''t you ask them to jump again later and come up to the three adults for a few drinks?" Ge Cheng sees Liu Guang''s eyes and wants to strip off those girls'' gauze skirts. He immediately has an idea in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Lord Ge is very interesting! Tell them to come up Liu Guangda is very happy. His eyes are shining with excitement. He is ready to let off steam.


    "Report to your excellency! I''m looking forward to seeing you Just as the dance stopped, suddenly someone came in from the outside and said loudly.


    "Damn, what is she doing at this time?" Liu Guang is very angry. This lonely muxue really doesn''t know what to do. He has come to destroy a good thing.


    "Come on, inspector, the reputation of the solitary family in the inner city is as good as ours, and they also have support in the core city! See her first Liu Guang is an inspector. If anything happens, he can get rid of the relationship. However, he and Chen Beishan are not so good. The chief and Deputy commanders are responsible for the three armed forces, and they can''t make any mistakes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Liu Guang thinks about it, and his eyes brighten. Gu muxue is a beauty in the lonely family. It''s good to see her.


    Seeing that he nodded, he was relieved in the cold. The master of Ge City was so smart that he called the girls to the back hall and came out later.


    Gu muxue went into the hall and frowned slightly. The wine in the hall mixed with the girl''s body fragrance, which made her feel sick.


    As soon as she entered the hall, the four of them all turned their eyes to her. Their eyes were straight, and the air of wine came into their bodies, which strengthened their courage. They saw that Gu muxue was tall, protruding forward and backward. In addition, her gorgeous face was full of the temptation of men''s blood.


    Just now, the four people who had just enjoyed the girl''s charming and graceful appearance had no fire. At this time, they saw the more beautiful and attractive solitary Mu Xue. Naturally, the fire was pouring into her abdomen. They wanted to immediately wear her red dress.


    However, considering Gu muxue''s identity, they didn''t dare to mess around. They could only wander around her with their eyes and ideas, but they didn''t dare to have other ideas.


    "What are you doing here? If you don''t stay in the army, you will disturb inspector Liu''s rest In cold weather, her eyes moved from Gu muxue''s ready chest to her suffocating and addictive face.


    "I came here to report something..." Gu muxue frowned and looked at others in cold weather. She naturally understood what it meant. She was disgusted and forced to endure the disgust. She told Qin Fei what happened to Huoyan and Chen Beichuan.


    "That''s what happened. If Chen Beichuan hadn''t hurt Qin Fei, he would not have wasted half a day in urgent need of treatment!" She finished in one breath and waited for their decision.


    "Presumptuous! He provokes right and wrong everywhere and deserves to be injured. How can he delay the military for his own injury? It''s a big crime to delay military intelligence! The crime is more serious! " After listening, Liu Guang was full of discontent.


    "Inspector Liu, that''s not what I said! If you ask him to find out the enemy''s situation, you will be overworked. Huoyan and Chen Beichuan provoked him without any reason and injured him. The culprits should be Chen Beichuan and Huoyan. They injured Qin Fei and delayed his reporting time! You should blame Chen Beichuan, right? " Lonely Mu snow cold voice way.


    "This..." Liu Guang Leng Leng, Gu Mu Xue''s words let him have no words to refute.


    "Hum!" At this time, Chen Beishan snorted coldly and said, "it''s all up to you. Who can testify? Even though Huoyan is guilty of delaying the military intelligence, is Qin Fei just injured? Is his injury more important than military intelligence? He''s still guilty! I can''t wait for half a day. He must report the situation immediately, and the crime must be decided! "


    "Good! How can personal affairs delay military affairs? Gu muxue, go and send him quickly! " Liu Guang''s eyes brightened.


    "Well! He''s from zuixianlou. It''s not a personal matter if it''s about zuixianlou! If you die of injury, who is responsible for it? " Lonely Mu snow cold hum way.


    "Besides, deputy commander Chen, Chen Beichuan injured Qin Fei. As his younger brother, should you also be responsible for this? The reason why Qin Fei is like this is because of his reasons. He should be convicted of a serious crime! " She added.


    "Ha ha, Gu muxue, don''t point to the East fighting the West. Now you are accusing Chen Beichuan here. You want to help Qin Fei fight for time?" Cold days, then sneer.


    Gu muxue glanced at him, just like lengtian said. She knew it would be troublesome to ask them to give Qin Fei time, so she could delay for a while. She didn''t expect to be seen through so easily.


    "The army has to start early tomorrow morning. We can''t afford to wait for him to delay half a day. He has to come and make clear the enemy''s situation. As long as he has one breath left, he has to report to us right now." Cold days sink a way, the scar on the face appears very ferocious.


    "It''s OK to ask him to come, but Chen Beichuan is responsible for his injury! Qin Beichuan should be punished for his injuries! He is the chief culprit for delaying military information. He should be sentenced to death! " Gu muxue said.


    "Gu muxue, you keep saying that Chen Beichuan has delayed military intelligence. Why don''t you mention fire? I think he is the culprit! He should have been punished Chen Beishan cold voice way, Gu Mu snow aims at his elder brother, this matter certainly can''t promise.


    "Words of fire? Dead! He wants to kill Qin Fei. Damn it Lonely snow road.


    "Dead..." Chen Beishan a Leng, now there is no one to shirk responsibility.


    According to the rules, Chen Beichuan should be punished for hurting Qin Fei. Now that there is no scapegoat, he seems to have nowhere to escape!


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s not impossible to discuss it!" Liu Guang then suddenly said with a smile. His eyes swept past Gu muxue''s slender thigh and stayed on her flat abdomen for a long time. Then he said, "everyone is martial arts practitioners. Sometimes it''s inevitable to be impulsive. How about this? Chen Beichuan hurt Qin Fei just to help Huoyan, and Qin Fei''s injury is also a fact. But the crime of delaying the military situation can be big or small. If Gu muxue wants to I''d like to have a few drinks with us, but I can give him half a day''s rest, and then I''ll report the situation. "


    "Drink?" Lonely Mu snow a Leng, this Liu Guang has no peace of mind, unexpectedly put forward such a request, take oneself as what?"Inspector Liu, you think too much. I''m lonely. I don''t know how to drink!" She turned cold.


    "If you can''t drink, there''s no way! Chen Beichuan has the right to punish him, or I can''t kill him now! " Liu Guang''s face was cold.


    Chen Beishan understood his meaning and gave a grim smile, "OK, I''m going to run Chen Beichuan."


    The punishment between brothers is obviously to favor Chen Beichuan!


    Gu muxue finds that there is no way out for her. Liu Guang is really cunning and does everything without leaking.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "I drink it!"


    Liu Guang looks at her with his eyes shining. He smiles obstinately and nods contentedly. He asks Lord Ge to get some good wine. Gu muxue doesn''t see him wink at Lord Ge. They all show a strange smile


    In the barracks, Qin Fei recovered from his cultivation two hours later and stretched his waist to his satisfaction. Shenhuangyipindan is really extraordinary. It contains amazing mysterious Qi. He broke through Shenzong with Chen Beichuan and Huoyan''s attack energy, and then shenhuangyipindan''s Danli continued to impact, making him reach the triple level of Shenzong. Most of the Danli was deposited in his body, and he will be able to survive in the future Then slowly integrate and absorb.


    Bao inquired that they also gained great benefits by taking pills, and all of them reached the realm of divinity. Chen Yu, the weakest, also had the strength of divinity.


    They are still practicing. Qin Fei is inconvenient to disturb. When he comes out of the barracks, he thinks of Gu muxue''s help. He thinks she is still good and has changed a lot. Who can be right? Since she is good to him, he can''t continue to put on airs, because she didn''t help Han Yong stand out and blame her.


    Qin Fei is going to thank her face to face.


    But when he arrived at the camp, he was told that Gu muxue had gone to the city and had not come back yet.


    Then he remembered that Gu muxue had helped him to fight for the time of cultivation from Liu Guang.


    "The landlord has always been a vigorous and resolute person. She said she would come back in half an hour, but it has been more than two hours, and there is no news." The guard said to him anxiously.


    "Haven''t you come back so long?" Qin Fei frowned. Gu muxue always works in an orderly way. Now he hasn''t come back. Something must have happened.


    He went outside the barracks and stood under the gate with a slight frown, a little worried and lonely.


    The city is not big. Now his sense is enough to sense the situation of the whole city. He simply releases his divine sense and senses to the whole city to see where Gu muxue is.


    After half a sound, his face changed, and his lips moved. Then he disappeared under the gate.


    In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, she was full of wine. She was red all over her face. She was falling on the ground. She was so drunk that she was confused and felt powerless.


    "Damn it! You dare to poison Lonely Mu Xue''s beautiful eyes are dim, and her words are powerless.


    "Ha ha, this is the most famous tiger lust water in wanhupo. Mixed with liquor, it can achieve the best effect of arousing emotions. Do you feel hot and powerless now? Do you want us to help you?" Liu Guang laughs triumphantly and looks at the wonderful people on the ground obscene and profane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Tiger lusts with fierce water?" Lonely Mu snow consciousness is still sober, hear this name Jiao body suddenly a shock.


    She hated to stare at Liu Guang, "you dare to do this to me, the lonely family will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha!" Liu Guang laughed wildly and joked: "who knows about this except the four of us? The tiger''s lust is fierce, the water is effective when it is drunk, and it will not be found when it is drunk. No matter how strong the means of the lonely family are, it is impossible to know the poisoning. You are lonely and admire snow, and you take the initiative to hook up and lead the inspector and commander in chief. You want to make the lonely family gain a lot of contribution in this war, so why do you take the initiative to dedicate yourself to the inspector and commander in chief


    "You..." Gu muxue didn''t expect that Liu Guanglian''s excuses had been made up, and her eyes couldn''t help darkening.


    Indeed, as he said, all the people present have their share and will stand by Liu Guang. At that time, there will be no place to plead for their own grievances. Moreover, Liu Guang is a member of the core city and has a high status. The lonely family will never really question Liu Guang for her sake.


    Do you really want to be cheated by Liu Guang today?


    "Hey hey, inspector Liu is very thoughtful and admirable in cold weather." I''m flattering in the cold.


    "Ha ha, isn''t she going to protect Qin Fei? Now I see who will protect her! Today, the four of us will enjoy the taste of the first beauty in the lonely family Liu Guangchang said with a quick smile.


    Gu muxue looks at the four people in panic. She can''t struggle. She only feels a hot current running through her body, which makes her feel dry and itchy. It''s like tens of millions of ants crawling.


    She involuntarily wriggles the body which fascinates the man, the red long skirt has become an obstacle, she can''t help stretching out her hand to pull the skirt, want to tear it, let the itchy skin exposed to the air, let the body heat down.


    Looking at her action, the four people did not panic to start, but stood aside and looked at the scene with a face of lewdness and smile.


    "Take it off! Take it off Liu Guangxie smiles, his eyes staring at the more and more spacious gap between the neckline, and their eyes are attracted by two dazzling white skin.


    "Hoo


    Just when Gu muxue''s hands were about to tear the red skirt and present her perfect body, a gust of wind swept by, and a slender figure appeared in front of Gu muxue''s body out of thin air. She grabbed her hand and stopped her action.


    "Qin Fei..." Then, how did he look again? Cold weather and Chen Beishan are both powerful gods. He can''t stop them at all. On the contrary, he will take his life for nothing.


    "Stop it! You are so mean Qin Fei glares at Liu Guang.


    "Ha, heroes save beauty? Go away Liu Guang disdained the way, the body back a retreat, cold day a palm shot out, gas force towering, murderous diffuse.


    Boom!


    A huge black tower appears, covering Qin Fei and Gu muxue in it.


    On a cold day, a big bang broke out when the iron fort was patted, and the whole hall was shaking.


    And the iron fort is still motionless, as firm as a rock.


    "Xuanqi!" When the brow is raised in cold weather, the power increases by several points, and the palms fly like butterflies, hitting hundreds of palms in an instant.


    However, no matter how much power he used, the iron Fort protected Qin Fei and made him return in vain.


    "Come on, kill him! You can''t let him take Gu muxue! " Liu Guang is a little worried. If he goes down, everyone will find out that Gu muxue has been poisoned. At that time, even if he is from the core city, the Gu family will have enough reasons and evidence to sue him.


    Cold weather and Chen Beishan are just as worried as him. They can''t let it out, or they won''t protect themselves.


    In Chen Beishan''s hand, there was a huge hammer shining with gold, which sent out the smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    He jumped up and smashed down with a big hammer.


    Iron Fort mercilessly trembled, finally appeared a little loose.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is not good, and the iron fort can''t stop it. Chen Beishan''s mysterious weapon is very powerful, at least it is of the same grade as the iron fort.


    "Drink my blood Qin Fei cut his wrist without hesitation and handed it to Gu muxue''s mouth.


    "Why?" Gu muxue doesn''t know what he means. What''s the effect of drinking blood?


    "My blood can detoxify all poisons! Drink it and you''ll be able to recover! " Qin Fei said hastily.


    Gu muxue doesn''t ask any more. Now she can only be a living horse doctor. She doesn''t hesitate to take a drink.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, she felt a cool air flow rising in her abdomen. In the blink of an eye, it ran all over her body. The whole body heat disappeared, the itching feeling disappeared, and the whole person recovered.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing her recovery, Qin Fei quickly controls the iron fort and rushes out of the hall.


    "Want to run? Stop On a cold day, he yelled and stood in front of the door. With his hands in front of him, a dark black cage appeared and suddenly covered the iron fort.


    Qin Fei and his wife shivered and their faces changed dramatically.


    "Open it for me!" In the cold, there was a crack in the iron fort, which was disintegrated from the inside by the cold air."Bang!"


    Under the attack of the powerful God King, the impregnable iron Fort split in two, Qin Fei and Gu muxue were exposed.


    "Death Chen Beishan''s face was fierce, and the huge hammer came down. The world roared like the end of the world.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei gave a low drink and brought the novel into full play. In the blink of an eye, there were ten figures, which were hard to tell the true from the false.


    He grabs Gu muxue''s greasy hand and tries his best to release Kaixuan Qi. The breath of shenzongsanzhong bursts out in an instant. Xuanqi is towering and earth shaking.


    Out of the hall in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn, he broke through again! You can''t keep him! Don''t let them run away. Kill them! Otherwise, the future will be endless! " Liu Guang saw Qin Fei''s strength improved again, and he was furious.


    Cold weather and Chen Beishan look fierce, know the importance of this matter, quickly chase out.


    Although Changsheng Yanbo Xing is powerful, Qin Fei has never been trained to the last level. With Gu muxue, he can''t use the magic formula to hide himself. He can''t compete with the God King''s strong men for speed. As soon as he escaped from the city Lord''s house, he was stopped by them!


    "Kill them!" Liu Guang and Ge Chengzhu followed and gave orders coldly.


    "You want to kill us? It''s too late! " Qin Fei suddenly laughs. There is a loud noise behind him. A large group of armed people rush to protect him and Gu muxue in the blink of an eye.


    Cold weather and Chen Beishan face a change, look at Liu Guang, waiting for his instructions!


    "Landlord! We''re late! "


    It''s zuixianlou. As soon as Qin Fei sensed that Gu muxue was in danger, he immediately sent a message to zuixianlou and asked them to come to meet him.


    He knew that even if he tried his best, he could not be their opponent in cold weather. Only by making things big could he save himself and Gu muxue.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to destroy the iron castle, but also to delay waiting for the arrival of the drunken fairy tower.


    Now that all the people are here, no matter how brave Liu Guang is, he will never dare to move the lonely snow.


    "Inspector Liu, what should we do now?" In cold weather, the fierce light burst out in my eyes and whispered.


    Liu Guang thought about it, a trace of cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    "My Lord, it''s not good..." Ge Chengzhu''s face turned white with fright beside him. He had the lowest status. Now that he saw that things had become big, he was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well! Let''s see what they say and watch it change! " Liu Guang said coldly, looking at Qin Fei and Gu muxue.


    "Liu Guang, as an inspector, you have poisoned me. I must sue you!" Gu Mu Xue''s face flushed with anger, and her chest rose and fell with anger.


    "Ha ha, you have to make it clear. When did I poison you? What''s the evidence? It''s a great crime to falsely accuse an inspector! " Liu Guang said coldly.


    Gu muxue was stunned. The poison had been removed, and now there was nothing.


    Qin Fei frowned. He didn''t think of it. The poison had been removed. Without any evidence, he couldn''t sue Liu Guang.


    "You pursue and kill the owner of zuixianlou. This is to start the war of the lonely family. Is there no crime?" Qin Fei''s mind changed and the topic changed.


    Liu Guang is one Leng, hurried to call lengtian and Chen Beishan to put away their weapons, said with a smile: "misunderstood, how can we pursue and kill the lone landlord? Everybody says, "right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Cold weather and Chen Beishan nodded hastily.


    "What a despicable man! Qin Fei has seen it! Let''s go Qin Fei did not want to entangle, as long as he can keep his life on the line, revenge later.


    Gu muxue doesn''t have any way. The poison has been removed and her innocence has been preserved. There''s no way to bring down Liu Guang just by saying a few words. She can only take revenge later.


    "Wait! You can go, but you can''t! How well do you know about the enemy? Is it time to report to us? " Liu Guang stopped him and looked at him coldly with a playful smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Of course! But I don''t believe you! Later, as long as I''m here, what if you set me up with any charges? Since the enemy''s situation is a major event in the military, should all the senior officers in the military be present? You call a meeting of all, and I''ll make it clear! " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Good! We''re going to sit in! " Now she is not afraid to offend Liu Guang. Things have become like this. Why give them face again?


    "Good! I''d like everyone to listen to your report! " Liu Guang sneers. Qin Fei is looking for death. The task can''t be completed. It''s universally acknowledged. Since he wants to lose face, no wonder he is.


    So he immediately asked Lord Ge to inform the high level of the army to come to the Lord''s mansion for a meeting.


    Inside the room, in the cold weather, he was worried and said, "Inspector Liu, Qin Fei, has he finished his task?"


    Chen Beishan also has some worries.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! Are you kidding? Even he can accomplish this impossible task? Don''t think too much about it. I think he just wants to delay time. " Liu Guang said confidently.


    Looking at them, he said with a twinkle in his eyes: "you think, the place of miraculous medicine is more than 900000 kilometers away from tianxuanzhuang. Even if the God Emperor is strong, he may go back and forth step by step, but he can''t find out the enemy''s situation. How can Qin Fei do it? He wants everyone to witness, but it''s just a clever trick. We all know that the forces in the outer city are very complex. Every family in the inner city has developed their own forces in the outer city, and many of them are aimed at the Leng family, the Chen family and my Liu family. Qin Fei calls them all, but he thinks that when he doesn''t finish his task, he lets others say good things for him to escape Just punishment! But can we get him to do that? He forgot the military order he made. It''s useless to protect him if he doesn''t finish the task. He has to accept the military law! At that time, you two must resist the pressure and take him down! "


    Lengtian and Chen Beishan nodded and said, "don''t worry. Under the military order, even if the people of the major forces are willing to protect him, it doesn''t work. This time, even if it''s zuixianlou, they have to shut up!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go, everyone should be coming soon, but I can''t wait to see him die!" Liu Guang laughs and takes them out of the room to the hall.


    The hall had been cleaned up for a long time, and there were more than 100 people sitting in it. These people were representatives of various forces and leaders in the army. Qin Fei stood in the middle of the hall and looked at Liu Guang''s three people coming, with a sneer on his lips.


    "Tell me, what''s the enemy situation in the elixir land?" Liu Guang looks at Qin Fei coldly to see what flowers he can say.


    "The land of miraculous medicine has been completely occupied. There are millions of people in the army of dilingzhuang, and there are many times more powerful than us. In this battle, I think we should ask for help from the village and send more experts to help us!" Qin Fei will explain the situation.


    "That''s it?" Liu Guang glanced at him, and the smile in his eyes became stronger. Qin Fei said that there must be something wrong.


    "Is that easy? I have drawn the map of the enemy''s defense. You can have a look at it! " Qin Fei takes out a map. Instead of giving it to Liu Guang, he gives it to Gu muxue first.


    Gu muxue passed on the map, and we soon finished reading the situation on the map.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of surprise. Qin Fei''s map is extremely detailed. He has recorded every place in the elixir field that can be defended, as if he had experienced it himself.


    It''s impossible to draw such a detailed map without having seen it in person.


    But did he really go back and forth in two days and find out the enemy''s situation?


    This is incredible. No one can do this task!


    At this moment, everyone was full of doubts and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    Liu Guanghe and lengtian finally finished reading the map and frowned,.


    "Dare Qin Fei! Actually forged a map, you did not complete the task, deliberately make a map to deceive everyone! I''m going to deal with you now! Come on, abolish his accomplishments, cut off his hands and feet, and then tie them to the gate to hang until he is dead! There are also vanguards, which should be dealt with at the same time! The man hangs the gate, the woman is the slave Liu Guangda cheered.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t verify the truth. He was going to convict Qin Fei.


    As Mu Xue was about to make a sound, Qin Fei stopped her with his eyes, stepped forward, looked at Liu Guang with a smile and said, "Inspector Liu, you are so powerful! As an inspector, you ordered me to investigate the enemy''s situation. When I have found out, the map will be placed in front of you. If you want to convict me again, you should wait until the place of elixir to see if the situation is in line with the law. Is it not too late to convict me? Or are you afraid that I will finish the task and then destroy your prestige? As an inspector in the army, what you should do now is to collect evidence immediately and get to the elixir place as soon as possible, instead of convicting me now! "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I''m waiting for! Qin Fei, you have the courage to fake the enemy''s information. I''m not embarrassed. Five days later, we will go to the place of elixir, and then we will naturally verify the authenticity of the map! As you say, let you live another five days! Then you will have nothing to say! But these five days, I think you are suspected of running away, so you have to go to jail. Can you accept that? " Liu Guang sneered."No! He''s not guilty. Why should he go to jail? " Gu muxue took the lead in opposing.


    "Never mind, I can go to jail! However, inspector Liu, if the enemy''s situation I have explored is true, will the prison car be wronged? How can you make it up? " Qin Fei stops Gu muxue and asks Liu Guang.


    "What compensation do you want?" Liu Guang sneered.


    "It''s easy! Today''s things I don''t want to say more, but you and I all know that it''s OK to calm down, but we have to pay a little price as compensation for me! Chen Beichuan injured me today and delayed the military situation. He has violated the military regulations and should be punished according to the crime! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Bold!" Chen Beishan glares at Qin Fei. This guy wants to move his big brother. He''s looking for death!


    "Deputy commander Chen, you are only a deputy. The orthodox commander, elder martial brother Leng, has not spoken, neither has inspector Liu. When is your turn to speak? Are you more powerful than them? I also know that Chen Beichuan is your elder brother and you are brothers. But is it true that the elder brother of deputy commander Chen is human, and the 800000 soldiers in the army are not human? Does he have to be punished because of your relationship when he breaks the military rules? Since Qin Fei has to be dealt with according to the military law before he has finished his task, Chen Beichuan should also be treated the same way. Only in this way can we be fair and the three armed forces work together! "


    Qin Fei looked at Chen Beishan coldly, and his words moved everyone.


    It''s only now that you find that Qin Fei is not only very good at cultivation, but also has amazing courage. He can''t even catch up with many people. A few words can make Chen Beishan speechless. Every word hits the heart, making people feel reasonable and without any flaws.


    "Good! Well said


    "What a pleasure! Qin Fei''s words are in our hearts! "


    Someone in the hall clapped and couldn''t help praising him.


    Of course, these people are usually against the Chen family. At this time, it''s natural to seize the opportunity to break the Chen family''s backbone in the outer city!


    It takes a long time for a family to develop in the outer city. Chen Beichuan has made great contributions to tianyuetang''s status as the first team of a brand in the outer city. If he is not punished by the military regulations, it will be a huge blow to the Chen family in the inner city and a great loss.


    Chen Beishan is silent, Qin Fei''s words are reasonable, every word makes him unable to refute.


    "Deputy commander Chen, you and Chen Beichuan are brothers, so don''t get involved in this matter! Qin Fei, as you said, as long as you arrive at the place of elixir and confirm the truth of the enemy situation you have investigated, our inspector will ask Chen Beichuan about his crime. What do you think? " Liu Guang stops Chen Beishan and stares at Qin Fei.


    "Good! No problem! " Qin Fei said calmly.


    After the meeting, Liu Guang immediately asked to put Qin Fei into the prison car. Gu muxue fought for an hour for him to ask Bao about them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Qin Fei, you are so stubborn! Tell me if you haven''t finished the task. I''ll try my best to make sure you''re OK! "


    Although Gu muxue looks at the map and thinks it''s very detailed, she still doesn''t believe that Qin Fei has really completed the task.


    Bao inquired about the environment of the elixir place, so she thought that the map was completed with the help of Bao inquired. Qin Fei made up the strength distribution of the elixir place above.


    "You don''t believe me, either?" Qin Fei glanced at her.


    "Of course, it is impossible for anyone to complete this task. In two days, we have to go back and forth for more than 900000 kilometers, and we have to find out the enemy''s situation. Even the strong God Emperor can not complete the task!" The Gu Mu snow affirms a way.


    "Well, I can''t do it. Just die! I just want to play with them Qin Fei doesn''t break it either. When he arrives at the place of elixir, the truth will come out.


    Gu muxue glared at him, stamped her foot and scolded, "I don''t care about you! I won''t help you! "


    With that, she ran away and left Qin Fei alone at the gate of the city.


    What''s wrong with this girl? The way she stamped her feet just now is clearly the way a woman makes a little girl. How could this girl have such a woman''s side?


    As for what she said, he didn''t care much about him. At this time, zuixianlou didn''t care. It was doomed.


    Chen Beichuan, will die!


    The reason why Qin Fei agreed to Liu Guang''s unreasonable request to go to prison is to kill Chen Beichuan. If he can''t kill Chen Beichuan himself, let Liu Guang come!


    Even Chen Beishan will not be able to protect him.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Liu Guang sits at the top. Chen Beishan looks worried and says: "Inspector, my elder brother can''t die..."


    "Why?" Liu Guang glanced at him and said, "do you think the inspector has done something wrong?"


    "No, just..." Chen Beishan shakes his head in a hurry. Although he is stronger than Liu Guang, his status is not as high as other people''s. although the world of martial arts practitioners is dominated by the strong, it depends on people. Although Liu Guang is weaker than him, he is now representing the core city of tianxuanzhuang. How dare he offend? What''s more, there are people standing behind Liu Guang who can''t make the Chen family angry, and he doesn''t dare to say another word.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Chen! Since the inspector has done this, he must have his reason. Your elder brother will be fine, but what is your elder brother really doing? It''s unnecessary! " Cold day in a side light smile way, the scar on the face crowded together, appear very ferocious.


    "Yes, commander Leng understood the meaning of this inspector! Deputy commander Chen, you should think, is Qin Fei likely to succeed? " Liu Guang looked at the cold day with approval, and then looked at the depressed Chen Beishan.


    Chen Beishan shakes his head. Of course, he doesn''t believe that Qin Fei has completed the task. It''s not only him, but also other people who didn''t think Qin Fei would succeed. Everyone''s ideas are exactly the same. Qin Fei must be making a fake and bluff.


    "Isn''t that right? Since he can''t succeed, what''s wrong with your elder brother''s temporary grievance? In fact, Qin Fei is an idiot. He has to go to prison all the way. It''s hard to feel in prison! When it comes to the place of the elixir, it will be clear as soon as the situation is explored that the time will be his death. Isn''t that enough to please the people? " Liu Guang''s words are sincere and sincere.


    Chen Beishan actually thought about this, but he always felt that his heart was blocked. After all, it was related to his elder brother''s life.


    However, now listening to Liu Guangyi''s analysis, I feel relieved. Yes, Qin Fei can''t complete the task at all. When it comes to the time of his death, his eldest brother won''t have an accident at all. Why should he worry so much?


    Thinking of this, he relaxed and said with a smile: "thank you for your enlightening, Beishan maosai is open!"


    "That''s right! Well, when the time comes to punish him, it''s up to you to judge him! It should also be to make up for your loss! " Liu Guang said with a smile.


    Chen Beishan was so happy that he thought of hundreds of ways to torture Qin Fei.


    Chen secretly went to Beishan to make him feel good.


    When the army set out, it was just dawn, and 800000 troops set out, marching toward the elixir.


    A prison car is very conspicuous, walking in front of everyone, let everyone see Qin Fei in the prison car.


    "That''s Qin Fei. He''s really looking for trouble. He''s so proud that he''s in the prison car. He can still laugh!"


    "I can''t help it. He''s offending people who shouldn''t be offended. People are too straight and rigid. They don''t live long!"


    "Look, he won''t laugh long! He will die when he comes to the place of elixir


    People look at Qin Fei in the prison car and express their opinions one after another. Almost everyone thinks that he will surely die. No one thinks that he has really succeeded in investigating the enemy''s situation.


    Not long after the army left wanhupo City, two figures flew from the city and appeared over the mountains, looking at the direction of the army.


    "Young brother, don''t be angry. Don''t be so angry Empty old a face concern of patted green Ming''s shoulder way.Qingming''s eyes were full of anger and said: "empty old man, Liu Guang, these people are so hateful! If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed them


    "Calm down! It''s a big crime to kill the inspector and commander in chief! Isn''t Qin Fei saved in time? When the war is over, I will help you to let them be punished! But not now! The war is coming, and the morale of the army should be stable. Don''t you see that Qin Fei and your girl have resisted it? " Empty old way.


    "Kong Lao, I also have a question now. Is Qin Fei successful?" Qingming doubts.


    "I don''t know! But this guy has a lot of talent! When he went back to the villa, we were delayed and didn''t follow him to have a look. We don''t know what method he used. Don''t think too much about it. What if he didn''t finish it? Liu Guang dare to touch him? This old warrant is not vegetarian The empty old man shook a token in his hand and said confidently.


    Qingming laughed, relieved, and said, "that''s good. Qin Fei can guarantee nothing! Let''s follow up


    Their figures disappeared in the blink of an eye


    In the prison car, Qin Fei looks around calmly and feels very comfortable.


    Although the prison car was small enough to accommodate him, he didn''t have to drive by himself. There were eight gurus'' carts, and he enjoyed sitting in them.


    "Yes! He''s sitting inside enjoying himself, but we''re pushing him hard. Who''s to blame? "


    A guru complained to his companion.


    "Well! Look at his proud appearance, I''m angry! It''s going to take care of him Another divinity master was also sweating. The work of the cart was very tiring. It was tiring not only to fly, but also to take care of the cart.


    Although this prison car is not big, it''s made of fine steel and stone. It''s indestructible and weighs millions of pounds. That''s why it needs eight divine masters to push it.


    These eight people are scattered in the outer city. They have no influence, so they have to work in coolies.


    After half a day''s drive, all eight of them were too tired to apply for a replacement, so they had to spread their anger on Qin Fei.


    Several people made eye contact, and suddenly had an idea.


    Qin Fei didn''t see their words and eye contact. He continued to look around at the scenery, not nervous at all.


    All of a sudden, the prison car shook violently, and then Yishen called out: "no, my hand slipped..."


    At the same time, eight people let go of the car. The car, weighing millions of pounds, suddenly fell from the sky, falling fast.


    Hundreds of meters away from the ground, once it falls, a mountain will be smashed. Qin Fei, sitting in it, will suffer a huge shock force. Although he will not die, it is enough to shake out a few mouthfuls of blood and bring some internal injuries.


    They want to vent their anger on Qin Fei in such a way that it doesn''t matter even if they are scolded by the superior. They say that they are too tired. If they don''t pay attention at the moment, the superior won''t blame them.


    Qin Fei sat in the car and sneered. These guys are really cruel. If they throw themselves down so high, ordinary Shenzong can''t stand the twists and turns, but he''s different! The impact was like a tickle to him.


    Bang!


    The prison car smashed into the earth, stirring up dust and rocks all over the sky.


    The noise startled the army. Chen Beishan flew over from the back, glanced coldly at the dust and smoke, and said to the eight people, "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, my hand slipped and fell off for a moment!" It''s a way of divinity.


    "Oh, it''s OK. The prison car is very heavy. It''s common to drop it. You''ve done a good job. Go to lift it up and keep on going! I''ll allow you to slow down! " Chen Beishan indifferent way, also don''t go to see the prison car of Qin Fei how, directly fly away.


    Qin Fei suffered a lot. He was too happy to curse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Eight people were very happy. Chen Beishan seemed to acquiesce in their practice, but he praised them.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you! This boy has offended the commander. There is no good fruit to eat! My brothers have fun! " A divine Master said with a smile.


    "We have to make him miserable. The commander looks happy. Maybe it will benefit us." Another guru is also smiling.


    The others nodded their heads. Yes, Qin Fei offended Chen Beishan. People must hate him to the bone, but now they dare not kill him. They just take this opportunity to show themselves and make Qin Fei miserable. There will be many benefits in the future.


    They didn''t know that Qin Fei heard everything in the prison car at this time, and a evil smile flashed in his eyes: "these melon grandsons, it''s not so easy to get rid of my brother. Let me make you suffer!"


    After a while, eight talents came down to the ground, pushed the prison car up again, and took it with them.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay any attention to them, and let them lead them forward.


    Soon, eight people felt that something was wrong. How did the prison car sink more and more?


    "I can''t resist it. It''s so heavy..." The first master who shouts hand sliding shouts painfully.


    The other seven feel the same way. The prison car has increased to nearly ten million jin at this time. It''s very difficult for them to resist with their strength.


    "Throw it away, and leave after a rest!" Eight people want to do it again.


    But this time, I don''t know what happened. The prison car was so heavy that they couldn''t let go. It was like they were stuck. They couldn''t let go at all.


    "It''s hard work, everyone! Have a rest Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn it! It must be you! Don''t you just let it go? " A divine master glared at Qin Fei and thought of the key in an instant.


    "What the hell can I do? Don''t be unjust to the good man. I didn''t do anything Qin Fei looks innocent.


    "Grass! Dare to fool us! Don''t think I dare not touch you! " There was also a guru scolding angrily.


    "Try to move me? Dare to play tricks with brother, you are still young! If you are wise, push the cart well, or the cart will keep pressing you to the place of elixir! If you don''t believe it, try it! " Qin Fei sneered.


    Eight people were extremely depressed, and the weight of the prison car increased again. At this time, they realized that Qin Fei''s strength was far higher than theirs. It was easy to play with them. What''s ridiculous is that they wanted to play with Qin Fei. They really wanted to die


    "Elder martial brother Qin, we are wrong. Please let us go if you have a lot of money."


    "Yes, we should not make fun of you."


    "What you say in the future is what you say, and we promise that we will never dare again!"


    The divine masters begged for mercy one after another, and then continued to press down. They were afraid of breaking the Dantian and completely abandoned it.


    In the world of martial arts practitioners, whoever is strong is the elder brother. These eight people were originally old people in the outer city, but now they are willing to surrender their status and show respect to Qin Fei.


    "Just understand! Even the inspectors are not afraid of you. Are you afraid of you? Be careful with me all the way. I''m bumping. Don''t blame me for not showing sympathy! " Qin Fei''s strength returned to normal with a sigh of relief.


    They don''t dare to play tricks any more. They obediently push the prison car forward smoothly for fear that Qin Fei will be dissatisfied if it shakes for a while, so they will be punished again.


    Qin Fei glanced at the eight people with a sneer. Although they seemed to be soft on the surface, they actually knew what they were thinking.


    The army is gone, and the eight are in no hurry. Chen Beishan said that they can slow down, so that they can torture Qin Fei more.


    Half a day later, it was almost evening. One of the divinities turned his eyes and said to Qin Fei with a flattering smile, "brother Qin, are you tired? Why don''t we go to the city ahead and have a rest for one night? "


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "if you can''t catch up with the army, you will be punished. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Nothing, as long as you are happy! We are all tired. It doesn''t matter if we catch up later! " The master said with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "well, let''s have a night''s rest."


    The magician was overjoyed. He turned and winked at the others. They didn''t understand what he meant, but they didn''t object. They all nodded and pushed the cart to the ground.


    The appearance of a small city in the field of vision, their arrival caused the panic of the people in the city, the city master came out, eight people showed their identity, see is Tianxuan Zhuang to adults, the city master quickly and respectfully welcome in.


    In the area of tianxuanzhuang, all the cities were ruled by slaves.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, please live in the car. We don''t have a key. We can''t open it." An apologetic way.


    Only Liu Guang can open the prison car, which is also afraid that Qin Fei will run away.


    Qin Fei nodded and didn''t object. In fact, it''s very easy for him to get out of the prison car. He can go in and out at will, but he''s just too lazy to move, so as not to leave any excuse for Liu Guang.


    "What would you like to eat, elder martial brother Qin? I''ll send for some wine, won''t I? " The first one who suggested rest was attentive."Whatever you want!" Qin Fei gave him a playful look.


    "OK, you have a rest. We''ll be back soon." The divine Master said with a smile, winked at the others, and went into the hall under the leadership of the city master.


    "I said, what''s your idea? Say it Into the hall, someone can''t wait to ask the master.


    "Hey, hey! Are you not angry with him? " It is suggested that we should have a rest.


    "Of course! This guy dares to be arrogant to us before he dies. It''s really irritating, but there''s no way. He''s stronger than us. He can''t provoke us! "


    "I''m so angry! I want to kill him


    They all denounced Qin Fei, but they didn''t want to. If they didn''t target Qin Fei first, how could Qin Fei embarrass them?


    "I have a way! Change that! This is a kind of poison I got by chance. Let him take it. Then Hey, hey The master took out a bottle and shook it in front of everyone.


    "Poisoned? No good! But the commander told him to live to the elixir. If he died, we had to be buried with him! What''s your idea? Want everyone to die? " A person quickly opposes a way.


    "You have some bad ideas! Can this be done? He''s poisoned and we can''t live. What''s on your mind? "


    The other seven people quickly objected. Although they hated Qin Fei so much that they wanted to kill him, they also knew that Qin Fei could not die on the road, otherwise they could not go back.


    "What are you panicking about? I haven''t finished yet! This poison is not a common poison, but a kind of poison that can temporarily suppress his mysterious Qi. Do you understand? " The Taoist priest''s evil smile.


    "Suppress Xuanqi?"


    Seven people suddenly a Leng, instant great joy, understand his intention.


    "When he takes this medicine, there will be no Xuanqi available at that time. Isn''t it at our disposal? Let him be a bull and a horse, and he dare not resist! "


    Everyone thought of the good results, one by one eyes shine.


    Qin Fei sat in the prison car with his eyes closed. Soon, the sound of footwork rang out. The eight people came with food and wine, while the city leader resisted the table and chair.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. You see, our brothers dare not leave you alone outside and eat and drink inside, so they come to eat with you." The divinity master of medicine has a flattering look on his face, which makes people look very sincere.


    "Oh? Thank you for your kindness! In that case, let''s sit down and eat together! " Qin Fei took a look at the food and wine, good food and wine, color and fragrance, smell it is appetizing.


    Eight people put the table to the side of the prison car, put on the wine and vegetables, and poured Qin Fei a glass of wine politely.


    The design of the prison car is humanized. There are four railings, and the hand can be extended. It doesn''t affect eating and drinking.


    The crowd politely advised Qin Fei to drink, but Qin Fei didn''t refuse. Soon a large pot of wine came to the bottom, "I''ll get the wine again!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, a master got up and went into the hall to take the wine.


    The others looked at each other, and there was a glimmer in their eyes.


    Qin Fei looked in his eyes and didn''t say much. When the man took out the wine, he poured a glass for him first, and he drank it in one gulp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Ha ha..."


    When he finished drinking, everyone laughed, no longer had the previous hospitality and flattery, instead of a face of complacency.


    Qin Fei glanced at them lightly, wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth and said, "what are you laughing at? Keep eating


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, aren''t you very smart? Isn''t it in the outer city? I don''t think so, do I? Do you know what''s in your drink? " The poisoned Master said with a smile.


    "Bang!" The table was suddenly overturned, and other divinities stood up one after another, staring at Qin Fei with ferocious eyes.


    "I''ve had enough of you! I have to call my grandfather today The way of a guru gnashing his teeth.


    "Why are you so excited? What''s in the wine that hasn''t told me yet! " Qin Fei is still indifferent.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that we have poisoned the wine. Don''t try to remove this poison. It can suppress your Xuanqi. Now do you feel that the Xuanqi in your body doesn''t work well and you can''t make any effort?" The poisoned Master said with a smile.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. "You treat me like this, aren''t you afraid of revenge after I come out? Why don''t you just poison me? "


    "Ha ha, we dare not kill you, because you are the inspector and commander. How dare we do it for them? You said you''d come out and get back at us? Is that possible? You report the military situation in a panic. When you arrive at the elixir, you will die. What chance do you have to revenge us? You tortured our brother all the way, now it''s your turn to suffer! Now kneel down and call us grandfather, we can let you have less pain later! I promise I won''t kill you! " A guru laughs.


    Eight people are very proud, now Qin Fei has no ability to resist, can only let them deal with, think about excited ah.


    A divine master told the city master to prepare some furs. Later, he would let Qin Fei enjoy the furs.


    The Lord of the city didn''t dare to disobey. He ran to work in a hurry.


    Qin Fei looked at them with a sneer. A group of poor melon grandchildren dare to poison the wine. This time, they can''t be spared lightly. The whip is a good punishment tool.


    Several people in the side of the constant ridicule him, he is not angry.


    "My Lord, the whip is here. Do you think it''s suitable?" The Lord of the city quickly brought some whip.


    "What the hell is that? How can you find this kind of ordinary goods if you want to find a whip? Go to change it quickly, and ask for the one with barb, and then apply chili water. " A theologian stares at the whip in the Lord''s hand discontentedly. He feels very dissatisfied. It''s almost the same to deal with mortals. To deal with Shenzong like Qin Fei, it''s natural to add some materials.


    The city master immediately went to change.


    "Bullshit! Or do you have a way to add chili water to the barb and whip it with blood, then the chili water seeps into the body and makes him roll all over the ground. Ha ha One of the gurus said with admiration that his partner''s method was really wonderful.


    Qin Fei almost didn''t like it. It''s a novel way to play with barbs and chili water. I just don''t know if these guys can bear it


    "Pa!"


    Soon the Lord of the city brought the whip. The poisoned master picked it up and shook it. He nodded with satisfaction, pointed to Qin Fei and said with a grim smile, "kneel down and beg for mercy, or the whip will be on you!"


    Qin Fei lightly looked at him and said, "are you sure you want to use this whip to whip people?"


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? I smoke you! " The divine Master said with a smile. As soon as he shook his arm, the whip immediately flew straight up. He suddenly passed through the railing and pulled it toward Qin Fei''s chest.


    Qin''s ferocious kneeling, looking forward to the other ferocious scene.


    Whoo!


    At this moment, Qin Fei''s body suddenly flashed, gently avoided the whip, grabbed the whip, and gently pulled it. The master screamed and quickly let go.


    The whip fell into Qin Fei''s hand, and everyone was stunned.


    "You Don''t you drink wine to suppress Xuanqi? How could that be? " The master said in horror.


    It''s impossible for Qin Mingfei to drink his liquor without taking his whip?


    "Ha ha, your wine is delicious, and your poison is also delicious. Unfortunately, I was born with all kinds of poisons, which disappointed you! Lie down Qin Fei sneered, his arm trembled, and his whip was like a snake. He rushed out of the prison car and suddenly drew on the master.


    "Ah..."


    When he pulled out the hot pepper on his body, he felt the pain of the pricking water all over his body.


    Seeing that Qin Fei had not been poisoned, others were so scared that they ran away.


    "Come here, all of you!" Qin Fei snorted coldly. The whip seemed to have eyes. In the blink of an eye, he pulled them all back. The shadow of the whip was as dense as rain, and it was hard on them.


    The city leader in the distance was so scared that he was shaking. He knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "spare your life. Go to find some strong whip wielders right away and get some more of them by the way.""It''s adults. I''ll do it right away." The city master saw that he was ok, and he was very grateful. Tears of excitement came out and he went to do it immediately.


    "Qin Fei, stop now, or I won''t forgive you!" All the people on the ground scolded Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to it. With a whip, he entangles all eight people and binds them to the side of the prison car, waiting for the city master to bring them.


    "Qin Fei, you will let us go at once, or you will not be spared!" The poisoned Master said in a cruel voice.


    Qin Fei glanced at them lightly, and didn''t care.


    Soon, the city Lord came with a group of strong men, all of them with leather whip.


    Eight people''s faces are white, the secret way is not good.


    "You set the table. The dishes were good just now. Have another one and a few bottles of wine! You tie them to the posts over there Qin Fei orders the city master and others to do things.


    The cultivation of those eight people had been suppressed by him, and they couldn''t move at all. They were soon tied up, and the food and wine were quickly put up.


    "Give me a smoke! Wake up when you faint and continue to smoke! " Qin Fei while eating vegetables light command.


    Pa pa


    Whip again and again in eight people''s body, the pain of howling out.


    In this way, he enjoyed eating, drinking and watching the opera.


    The city master watched the whip on the eight people again and again, and his eyelids jumped straight after them. It was so cruel. It was a hell of torture.


    Why? If you knew you were going to be smoked, why add ingredients? Now, it''s all for yourself. Isn''t it smoking?


    When the food and wine came to the bottom, Qin Fei stretched out. The eight people had been knocked out for three times, and each of them was weak.


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good? Chili water with barbed, thanks to you think out, how does it taste? " Qin Fei joked.


    "Qin Fei, elder martial brother Qin and grandfather Qin, please forgive us, and we will never dare again!" The poisoned divine master could not resist, and could not help begging for mercy.


    "Yes, grandfather Qin, you are my own grandfather, you don''t care about villains, let go of your grandson!"


    "I''m your grandson. I promise not to. Please don''t let them smoke!"


    The others begged for mercy one after another. Although they couldn''t kill them, it was hard. Chili water was too overbearing and spicy.


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time. There''s no next time!" Qin Fei saw also almost, lightly waved.


    The strong men released eight people, and they knelt down on the ground in a hurry to thank Qin Fei.


    "I''m in a mess. Let''s go wash up and get ready to go on the road!" Qin Fei frowned. Eight people were covered with blood. It was hard to see, especially when some of them peed their pants. It was useless.


    When they went down to wash, Qin Fei called the city master.


    The city master didn''t know what he was waiting for. He came trembling and frowned. He didn''t dare to breathe for fear that Qin Fei would not like it.


    "They have been punished for their crimes. Although you have been exempted from them, how can you count your helping the tyrant?" Qin Fei looked at him calmly.


    As soon as the look of the city master changed, he fell down on his knees with a plop, and quickly kowtowed: "grandfather Qin, I''m also your grandson, so please forgive me!"


    "I can forgive you. In fact, you are not as guilty as them. I just wasted some energy and I''m a little tired..." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    To be the Lord of the city, of course, is not a fool. He immediately responded and said in a hurry: "I have pills in my house. I''ll bring them to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Qin Fei nodded his head to his satisfaction. This guy is very good. Although there may be no good treasure in this small city, it''s a good thing to take it back to the people of beixuan Pavilion.


    The Lord of the city rushed to do it. Now he was frightened and afraid of Qin Fei. He saw him coming in the prison car and thought he was the sinner of Tianxuan villa. But seeing his strength, he knew that he could not be provoked, so he had better be obedient. If Qin Fei was upset and slapped to death, wouldn''t that be death?


    Although Qin Fei is sitting in the prison car, it seems that he can''t come out, but the scene that he taught the eight people has shocked the city master. Who knows if he can kill people in the air?


    The only choice is to be obedient now.


    After a long time, the city leader came back in a sweat and took out a lot of good things from the ring, which quickly piled up into a hill.


    Qin Fei glanced at it and found that it was quite good. They were all pills of more than five grades from gods, and there were more than ten bottles of pills of one or two grades from masters. The family background of the city leader was very good!


    Seeing that he was very satisfied, the mayor was relieved and felt safe.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said quietly, "OK, you go down first."


    The city leader leaves in a hurry. Qin Fei sneers at him. He''s hiding his secrets. He doesn''t take out the real good things at all.


    Just now, when the city Lord went to get the pills, Qin Fei had already left a heart in his mind. He followed the reaction and saw the city Lord''s treasure. The pills he took out were just ordinary goods. The real good things were still lying quietly in it.


    Qin Fei said to himself in a low voice: "danque, it''s your turn to play. Go! Absorb it all


    Danque in heaven and earth Bracelet low call, a invisible magic wave ripple out.


    Qin Fei''s eyes glittered, and danque soon absorbed all the good things that the Lord didn''t take out.


    "Good guy, there are 18 eight grade pills, 11 nine grade pills and one grade pill of Shenzong, which is enough for me to be promoted to the fourth grade of Shenzong!" Qin Feixi said that he closed his eyes and began to merge Danli from danque.


    On the other side, the eight people were changing their clothes, one by one in pain.


    "Is that all? He''s too deceiving! " A way not reconciled to God.


    "Come on, we can''t provoke him. We''re asking for trouble this time. Why bother this evil star? Anyway, he won''t live long. We''d better hurry up and send him to the elixir''s place as soon as possible, or watch him die as soon as possible! " Another divinity teacher depressed way.


    "Yes, forget it this time. Anyway, he''s dead. We''d better wait until he''s dying to see the joke." Everyone nodded, no more thought, to deal with Qin Fei is impossible, can only expect him to the end of the elixir.


    Soon, eight people come out, see Qin Fei closed his eyes, did not dare to disturb, only whispered a sentence to start, let him sit well, and then continue on the road.


    "Hoo Grandfather''s, finally left, this evil star, really terrible Seeing the prison car leaving, the city master breathed a long breath and said: "this time I really hit a ghost. I lost so many pills in vain. Fortunately, Qin Fei is not so smart. Do you think I will give you all the good things? Dream


    He said as he walked towards the place where the treasure was hidden. He had lost so much that he had to look at the real treasures again, and then he was in a stable mood.


    When he got to the treasure room, he saw that all the pills in it were gone. He suddenly screamed, his face was pale, and the howl spread all over the city master''s house: "Laozi''s Shenzong pills..."


    A few days later, thousands of miles away, Qin Fei saw the camp where the army was stationed. Outside the camp, Mu Xue was waiting for him.


    "Here you are at last! In half an hour, Liu Guang will organize people to investigate the situation in the miraculous drug field. Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect you! " Gu muxue looks at him through the prison car and looks worried.


    She still thinks Qin Fei is lying about the military situation.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be out soon. What about the package?"


    He wondered why the people in beixuan Pavilion didn''t come out to meet him.


    "Liu Guang is a bastard. He has asked people to inquire about his bags. They are under surveillance. They are not allowed to leave the camp for half a step, but they have no other trouble. I ask people to protect them, but they can''t come out!" I''m lonely and I hate you.


    "Well! Liu Guang is despicable. I''ve seen him for a long time! I''ll settle with him later! " Qin Fei looks cold. Liu Guang dares to fight the people in beixuan Pavilion. He will get it back at that time.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, lone landlord, should we go in?" Escorting him to the divine way.


    "What''s the matter? Qin Fei, did they embarrass you on the way The Gu Mu snow stares at that person one eye, the voice indifference way.


    Hearing her question, the eight people''s faces changed greatly at the same time. Then they remembered that they had the support of zuixianlou.


    Thinking of this, they could not help but be afraid. If Qin Fei said that he and others poisoned him, would it cause Gu muxue''s revenge?


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK, they don''t have any action!"Hoo


    Eight of them were relieved. Fortunately, Qin Fei didn''t complain, otherwise they would be finished.


    Gu muxue nodded and let them go, letting the prison car push into the camp.


    "Here we are! So it''s time to check the enemy! Qin Fei, you still have a chance to confess now. I can let you die with dignity. Otherwise, when we find out by ourselves that you are lying, you will be punished by the death penalty! " Liu Guang and others had been waiting in the open space of the camp for a long time. When they saw Qin Fei, they were on their way immediately.


    Qin Fei glanced at him faintly and said: "just check it! What about Chen Beichuan? He didn''t run away, did he


    "Well! Is my elder brother a villain like you Chen Beishan cheered coldly. Behind him, Chen Beichuan came out, looked at Qin Fei sarcastically and said, "Qin Fei, wait to die! My brother and I will treat you in person later! "


    "Welcome! You''re dead! " Qin Fei said with a faint smile that everyone was very strange at this time. Why wasn''t he nervous at all?


    Some people look at him a few more times and feel that something is wrong. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the result will soon be revealed. He should be panicked and should not be so calm.


    Unless


    His military intelligence is true!


    But how is that possible?


    Everyone was suspicious of the result, and Liu Guang had already begun to assign tasks.


    "Every force sends two experts, and everyone forms a team to go there. What''s the situation of the enemy, no one will fake it! Some people want to protect Qin Fei, but they can''t fake it in front of so many people, can they? " When Liu Guang says this, he stares at Gu muxue. It''s obvious that someone is referring to her.


    When he did this, he was afraid that zuixianlou would make trouble. Now people from all forces are sending representatives to zuixianlou, so zuixianlou can''t do anything else. It''s even more impossible to rescue Qin Fei.


    "In cold weather, you go to supervise. Chen Beishan and I will stay in the barracks to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack! You all set out at once. You must report back at sunrise tomorrow! Today, the three armed forces are in rest. Tomorrow, when the enemy''s situation is known, they will take down the elixir land at one stroke and wipe out all the people in dilingzhuang! " He announced confidently.


    "Qin Fei, let you live one more night. When the army starts fighting tomorrow, I will sacrifice you to the flag! Baowo tianxuanzhuang won the first World War! " Liu Guang sneers at Qin Fei, then turns around and leaves.


    The prison car was parked in the open space of the camp, and people were passing by at any time. When we saw Qin Fei, we were indifferent, sarcastic, sympathetic, and had different reactions.


    Everyone thinks that tonight is his last night, and tomorrow is his death.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to those who gloated. Instead, he looked at the direction of the elixir field with some worry. These people, when they went to explore the elixir field, might be found accidentally, and death would accompany them at any time.


    Gu muxue also went. Although the woman must have other purposes to protect him, Qin Fei still can''t help worrying for her. After all, people have helped him, so he can''t be merciless.


    This place is thousands of miles away from the elixir field, and his telepathy can''t cover there now, so he can''t figure out the situation, so he can only pray in his heart that nothing should happen to Gu muxue.


    At daybreak, Liu Guang asked the three armed forces to prepare. Then he set up a high platform in the middle of the camp and pulled Qin Fei out of the prison car. Chen Beishan personally took him to the platform and tied him to a thick iron post.


    "It''s about time for the rules. They''re coming back soon. Your lies will be exposed soon. What''s your last word?" Chen beishanyin sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "It''s too early to say that!" Qin Fei glanced at him lightly and looked up at the direction of his return. He always had a bad feeling and was worried about the lonely snow.


    "Well! It''s hard to talk at this time! I see how long you can last! " Chen Beishan hummed coldly.


    There are countless people standing under the stage. Everyone is looking at Qin Fei on the stage. This young man who is in the limelight outside the city is going to die soon.


    "No..."


    Just as the hour was about to arrive, a cry of surprise came from outside the crowd, and a disorderly sound of footsteps came into the ears of the people.


    When the crowd separated, a group of people rushed to the stage in a panic. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that it was the people who went to investigate the enemy''s situation who came back. They were all injured, and the number of people was much less. When they went there, there were nearly 500 people, but less than 20 people came back.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed. Seeing that Gu muxue was not in the crowd, his heart suddenly sank.


    Liu Guang was shocked to see this scene. He suddenly stood up from his chair and swept down the platform in a hurry. He held one''s collar and said angrily, "what''s the matter? What about the others? Why are you hurt? "


    His words, on behalf of all people''s doubts, we are staring at those people, anxiously waiting for the answer.


    "Inspector, we were found by the people of dilingzhuang. There was a big war when we were about to leave. The others died and the captives were captured. Only a few of us came back. This is the enemy situation that we found before the incident. They gave it to us before they died. Please have a look!" His face was covered with blood.


    On the map, there are bright red bloodstains, which record the enemy''s distribution and detailed division of strength.


    Liu Guang took over the map, but he didn''t check it by himself. Instead, he gave it to the leaders of various forces, glaring at the humanitarians: "what about commander Leng? Why didn''t he come back? "


    "Commander Leng, he''s also arrested!" The man said in a hurry.


    "No way! He is the strength of the king of God. How can there be an expert in dilingzhuang who can catch him? Even if the other side has a god king master, he can escape back! " Liu Guang doesn''t believe it. He is the commander of the army in cold weather. His strength comes first. How can he be caught so easily?


    "Inspector, it''s true. I dare not cheat you!" The man said anxiously.


    Liu Guangzheng was about to get angry. A member of a brand-a team said in a voice: "Inspector, he didn''t lie! This map belongs to the orphan. It records in great detail that there are more than 30 masters in the elixir field. Each of them has three or four powers, and the emperor has nearly 80 people! It is absolutely possible that they can catch commander Leng! "


    "What? More than 30 gods? Eighty emperors? This How is that possible? " Liu Guang''s face changed dramatically.


    He could not help but withdraw two steps, and his face was full of fright.


    At this time, another man who looked at the map said in a deep voice: "Inspector, this map shows that the number of enemies has reached 110000!"


    "Inspector, this is 130000!"


    "Inspector, this is 110000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the map, Liu Guang''s face was full of worries.


    "A million troops! A million troops... " His voice trembled, his body stepped back involuntarily, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He thought it was just a matter of lifting a finger to accept the elixir. The 800000 troops, together with the two gods of Chen Beishan in cold weather, and the strong gods of the Leng family and Chen family, were enough to sweep the dilingzhuang. This mission was just a leisurely vacation. He and the Liu family fought for this mission and thought it would be a great benefit, but they didn''t know it was such a task What''s the matter? Why are there so many people in dilingzhuang? Why are there so many gods and emperors?


    He suddenly regretted that he should not be a ghost inspector. Whoever loves to do it, do it!


    "Inspector, please calm down!" Although Chen Beishan was surprised, he was not so worried about this kind of thing because he had been in the battlefield for a long time. Seeing that Liu Guang was scared out of his mind just by the other party''s figures, his eyes flashed a touch of ridicule and contempt.


    "Commander Chen, come on, order the army to retreat. Let''s go back to tianxuanzhuang and bring two million people to level this place!" Liu Guangxiang grabs the straw and holds Chen Beishan''s arm tightly.


    Chen Beishan shook his head and said, "Inspector, this matter must not be done! If we retreat before we fight, we will die when we go back! We''re not going to be let go


    "None of my business? I''m just an inspector! It''s you who won''t let go! " Liu Guang said angrily that the inspector was not responsible for the results of the war, he was only responsible for the supervision, so he didn''t care about it.


    He had forgotten how he had directed the army before.


    Chen Beishan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and then returned to normal, saying: "the inspector is right, we are punished! So we can''t go back! If the inspector wants to go back, you have to go back by yourself! "


    Liu Guang, go back alone? 900000 kilometers, how can he go back?


    He retreated pale and ran into Qin Fei tied to the wooden post. He seemed to find a vent and glared at Qin Fei: "Qin Fei, it''s all you! It''s all your good work! I''ll make you blind, inspectorWhen everyone heard his words, they remembered what Qin Fei had done before, and they were shocked.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei told us the details of the enemy, which was the same as this exploration!


    What does that mean? It shows that he really drove back and forth between the two days, and also found out the specific situation of the enemy.


    Everyone looked at him in horror and didn''t understand how he did it.


    There was a flash of light in Chen Beishan''s eyes. After staring at Qin Fei for a long time, his heart turned upside down. Qin Fei was so mysterious that he accomplished such a simple task that a powerful God could never accomplish.


    How on earth did he do it?


    It''s a puzzle in everyone''s heart.


    Qin Fei coldly looked at the crazy Liu Guang and sneered: "Inspector Liu, if you want to be crazy, you have to score clearly! When did Qin Fei neglect his duty? Everyone''s eyes are bright! Now there are people who think I''m wrong? "


    "No mistake! Qin Fei has finished the task and should not be punished! " Under the stage originally and Chen Leng two different eyes person shouts loudly.


    As soon as they yelled, the others echoed, and the sound was overwhelming.


    Liu Guang was awakened by the voices of the people, and then he remembered what Qin Fei had said.


    "No It''s impossible How can you do that? " He shivered back and looked at Qin Fei as if he had seen a ghost.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He breaks the rope and appears in front of the people who come back.


    Chen Beishan squints his eyes and stares at Qin Fei coldly. He obviously suppresses Qin Fei''s Dantian. At the moment, the other party is relieved as if nothing had happened, which is totally beyond his imagination.


    Shenzong actually broke the suppression of the God King, which is just like a dream.


    "The lone landlord has also been arrested? Is she hurt? " Qin Fei looks at the other side way.


    "Slightly injured, the other emperor began to suppress her." The man said in a hurry.


    "Good, I''ll make them pay! Inspector Liu, am I not guilty now? " Qin Fei looks at Liu Guang fiercely.


    "No No more... " Liu Guang now just want to go home to find his mother, which has the mood to Gu qinfei things.


    "Then it''s time to fulfill your promise?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "What promise?" Liu Guang is sober.


    "A total of 21 people in beixuan pavilion are risking their lives to explore the enemy''s situation. What you said is 100 million contribution value!" Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    People are excited one after another, 100 million contribution value! This time, beixuan pavilion has developed, with a total contribution value of 2.1 billion, which many people can''t imagine.


    "This..." Liu guangyileng, how did he think Qin Fei could complete the task?


    He does have this right, but he is not willing to give it to Qin Fei.


    But now that the task has been finished, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Qin Fei! War is coming, we have killed and injured so many people, do you still have the heart to think about contribution value? Do you know sin? " Chen Beishan let out a roar and helped Liu Guang out.


    Qin Fei sneered, looked at him and said, "deputy commander Chen, what''s my fault? This is the promise made by inspector Liu in the presence of officers and soldiers of the three armed forces. I, the disciples of beixuan Pavilion, should take the risk to go deep into the enemy camp and get the reward! "


    "How dare you be arrogant! So many people were killed and injured this time, and commander Leng was also arrested. It''s all caused by your dereliction of duty! " Chen Beishan said sternly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "I''m neglecting my duty?" Qin Fei stares at Chen Beishan. This guy really dares to say that he is still biting hard at this time. Does this belong to dogs?


    "That''s right, you''re derelict! Now that you have found out the enemy''s situation and know that the enemy''s strength is so strong, why don''t you tell the inspector and us at Wan Hu Po earlier? If we had known that the enemy was strong, we would have been well prepared, and there would have been no cold commander-in-chief or a group of soldiers! So if you say that you are derelict in your duty, are you wrong? " Chen Bei Shan Road.


    "Chen Beishan, you are very good at telling lies with your eyes open! At the beginning, I said it and gave you the map. You and lengtian, Liu Guang didn''t believe it. Now it''s me? I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as you Qin Fei was very angry.


    "Well! No matter what you say, this is your dereliction of duty! It''s useless for you to quibble! But now that the war is coming, the inspector and I will not embarrass you. Now the officers and men of the three armed forces should all work together. Your crime is worth your contribution, and the contribution value will be canceled. What do you think of inspector Liu? " Chen Beishan''s words changed.


    Qin Fei sneers and finally understands what he means. The goods are looking for reasons to help Liu Guang out of the siege. It''s really a good abacus!


    Liu Guang responded, nodded and said seriously, "commander Chen is right! The merits and demerits are equal to each other. At the beginning, the inspector was anxious and didn''t find out carefully. So let''s forget about this matter. You can rest for ten days and take it as a reward! Now the most important thing is how to deal with dilingzhuang. This time, we must be ready for everything! "


    "Ha ha, shameless villain, you can''t believe what you say! Qin Fei really admires you Qin Fei sneers. It''s obvious that Liu Guang doesn''t want to give his contribution. At this time, it''s not appropriate to force him. If he falls out openly, he will give the other side more trouble.


    Let''s talk about the value of contribution later.


    But he has another thing to do!


    "Then there''s another promise. Now it''s time to do it?" Qin Fei looks at Chen Beishan.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Beishan didn''t respond.


    "Chen Beichuan! Military law! He''s the one who delayed the military intelligence! " Qin Fei points to Chen Beichuan on the stage.


    "Nonsense, when did he delay military intelligence?" Chen Beishan forgot that for a moment.


    Other people think about it and look at Chen Beichuan one after another. I''m afraid something big will happen this time.


    "Inspector Liu, at that time, everyone made it very clear that it was you who said that if my military situation is proved correct, Chen Beichuan should be subject to military law! You won''t forget! Everyone here heard it Qin Fei looks at Liu Guang.


    Liu Guang''s face turned red and white. This is what he said. At that time, he didn''t think Qin Fei would win, so he readily agreed. Now he regrets that he really wants to smoke his own stinky mouth. Why can''t he control it every time? Let Qin Fei hold the handle again and again!


    "Qin Fei, the war is coming. Don''t affect the morale of the three armed forces. Let''s talk about it later." Liu Guangdao.


    "It''s wrong for the inspector to say that. Is the prison car for nothing? If you don''t deal with it, you are deliberately partial to him. You think Qin Fei is weak, so it doesn''t matter, right? How can you win this war if you can''t fulfill what the three armed forces said? I doubt whether the reward of this war can be realized. Inspector Liu''s failure to realize his contribution value now favors Chen Beichuan. Have you already agreed on something? After the war of 800000 troops, can we still get what we deserve? " Qin Fei said in a loud voice, and the voice spread throughout the camp.


    The crowd was in a commotion. After listening to Qin Fei''s words, everyone really began to think that his words were very likely. Although there were countless casualties, it was Liu Guang, Chen and Leng who finally benefited.


    Liu Guang''s face is green, but he can''t refute it. No matter how thick his skin is, he is a little embarrassed now. He doesn''t dare to look into Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Will what I said by Liu Guang be invalid? Chen Beichuan, who delays military intelligence, should be punished. He should be punished according to the military law. He should discard his accomplishments and be demoted to a mortal! Drive away Tianxuan village Liu Guang made a decision quickly and announced on the spot.


    Chen Beishan''s face changed greatly. He said in a hurry: "Inspector, absolutely not..."


    "Well, you have nothing to do with it, so step back first! The most important thing now is to maintain the stability of the army, and to win is the fundamental thing! " Liu Guangdao.


    Chen Beishan understood what he meant. He was afraid that if he was not punished, Chen Beichuan''s morale would be unstable. When he was defeated, let alone Chen Beichuan, even he and the whole Chen family would be punished with terror, and it was very likely that they would be destroyed.


    Liu Guang is asking him to sacrifice one person to save the whole Liu family!


    However, Chen Beichuan is his elder brother. He will be punished by military law. That is death.


    Thinking hard, what should he do?


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he said, "Qin Fei, don''t you have an appointment with my elder brother to decide life and death after the war? Are you afraid that you can''t win him, so you want to take this opportunity to get rid of this engagement? You''re not going to break the duel you''ve decided, are you


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Beichuan was so scared that his face turned white. When he heard about the battle, he looked very happy. "Qin Fei, if you''re afraid, I''ll tell you clearly. Why use such an excuse to kill me?"Qin Fei sneers. The Chen brothers are so shameless that they use this excuse to get rid of the military law.


    But did he really forget about it? Or are you really scared?


    Of course not!


    The Chen brothers have entered the urn.


    "There''s also engagement. I forgot about it in a hurry. However, compared with military law, there''s no comparability between our personal duels. Military law is more important than everything! Inspector Liu, are you right? " Qin Fei talks to Liu Guangdao in a consultative tone.


    Liu Guang''s eyes are bright, there is drama!


    In fact, he didn''t want to force Chen Beichuan. After all, he was a member of the Chen family, but under the military law, even if he was an inspector, he couldn''t do favoritism, especially in front of so many people.


    But now, Qin Fei seems to be loose. It''s easy to do. Qin Fei is just like an idiot. He can''t even tell the seriousness of the matter. After being run by Chen Beishan, he changed his mind.


    OK, Chen Beichuan, nothing is the best ending.


    "Well, military law is more important than everything, but it''s up to you. If you are willing to cancel the charge against Chen Beichuan, I think that in the case of war emergency, we can exonerate him from his guilt and let him perform meritorious deeds!" Liu Guang''s serious way.


    "Since inspector Liu has said that, for the sake of the overall situation, we can''t let him go, but I can''t sit in the prison car for nothing, can I? Otherwise, what face will Qin Fei have in the future? " Qin Feidao.


    "Oh? Come on, what do you think? As long as the inspector is within his ability, he can do it for you! " Liu Guang looks at him.


    "Qin Fei admired the wise inspector! As long as you cash the first reward, then I will not pursue Chen Beichuan! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What? You want to contribute Liu Guang finally understands Qin Fei''s intention. He is in a cold sweat. Qin Fei is so cunning that he deliberately deceives himself.


    "Yes, the contribution value is your own promise, everyone can witness it! I made a contribution, and it''s natural to get it! But I''m willing to exchange Chen Beichuan''s life for the overall situation. Will inspector Liu not agree? If you don''t agree, you can continue to investigate Chen Beichuan and let him be punished by military law. " Qin Fei sneers.


    Liu Guang and Chen Beishan look at each other and move their lips. It is obvious that they are exchanging opinions in secret.


    "Good! I promise you that the 21 members of beixuan Pavilion, with a total contribution of 2.1 billion, will be assigned to you immediately! " Liu Guang made up his mind to grit his teeth.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction and asked him to let go of the bag first.


    Soon, Bao inquired that they all came, took out the token and put the contribution value into the bag in front of everyone.


    "Well, Chen Beichuan, remember the first World War after the war! It''s time for us to have a rest! " Qin Fei is happy and in a good mood. The reason why he holds on to Chen Beichuan is actually for his contribution. Although Liu Guang is cunning, he is in the position of an inspector. In front of the soldiers, if he is unreasonable, he has to worry about the influence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Moreover, he predicted that Liu Guang would eventually make such a choice.


    Because if Liu Guang does not agree, he will ignore Chen Beichuan''s life, and then he will offend the Chen family.


    The Chen family is very important in the inner city. Although Liu Guang is a member of the core city, he can not offend such a big family.


    On the contrary, he gave his contribution in exchange for Chen Beichuan''s life. The Chen family must be grateful to Liu Guang. Needless to say, Liu Guang is a cunning guy and will make a wise choice.


    "Qin Fei, is it worthwhile for you to let Chen Beichuan go and miss the best opportunity?" Bao inquired, but they didn''t think Qin Fei was a bit uneconomic.


    "It''s worth it! Chen Beichuan is just the emperor. With this 100 million contribution value, I will soon be able to catch up with him! At that time, taking his own life is just a hand up! Now we have ten days of rest. Just concentrate on your cultivation! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    As for the war, he doesn''t think much about it. It doesn''t matter to him whether he loses or loses.


    "Damn it! How cunning the boy is Liu Guang stamped his feet in the camp.


    He loves the 2.1 billion contribution value!


    Although he is an inspector and directly rewards the contribution of meritorious service, this time he has exceeded his authority. The contribution of 2.1 billion is already one fifth of the total. In this war, the authority given to him is only more than 10 billion. The reward for 800000 soldiers is that Qin Fei takes up 20% of the total. How can he not be distressed?


    His own share must be gone. Chen Beishan''s and Chen Beishan''s, and even the people in their department, are gone.


    "Inspector, thank you for your help this time! The Chen family will certainly make it up to you! " Chen Beishan said gratefully that he could save his elder brother''s life. Now he is really respectful to Liu Guang.


    Liu Guang''s face improved a lot, and said, "it''s OK. I just can''t reconcile so much contribution value to Qin Fei. They have to go. It''s not painful to exchange your brother!"


    "I understand! But it''s not sure whether Qin Fei has the life to accept those contribution values! " Chen Beishan''s murderous way.


    "Oh? What can you do? " Liu Guang was stunned.


    "This is a battlefield, life and death are hard to predict! If the person is dead, the token is still there. Maybe we can pick it up! " Chenbeishan yinlengdao.


    Liu Guang suddenly realized that there was a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth


    Dilingzhuang is powerful. Although tianxuanzhuang''s army is weak, they have to fight hard. After discussing with Chen Beishan, Liu Guang immediately decided to send 100000 people to fight the front war and try their opponent''s water.


    The deadline for the core city is two months, and it''s too late to go back and move reinforcements. They have to fight first and then retreat without fighting. Chen Beishan can''t keep his head when the top blames him. It''s better to lose a battle than to be a deserter!


    Qin Fei returns to the resting place of zuixianlou. The people of zuixianlou come to him and worry about the safety of Gu muxue.


    He was also very worried. He asked the people of zuixianlou to look after Bao and inquire about them. When the evening came, he took advantage of the wind and went to the city wall of the miraculous medicine to hide.


    The 100000 troops of Liu Guang sect are advancing very slowly. They are only approaching the city wall now, and they are fighting with the people of dilingzhuang.


    Nearly 200000 troops of both sides started fighting. Qin Fei didn''t pay much attention to it. This time, all the troops were scattered and used as cannon fodder. Liu Guang wanted to use them to test the real combat power of dilingzhuang.


    These people will die when they die. Even if Qin Fei saw his own people die, he didn''t have the slightest pity and moved. The war is so cruel, not his own relatives. Why care so much? Frankly speaking, he is from the Central Plains. He has no responsibility to manage everything in this forbidden place.


    Gu muxue is kind to him, and he has to save them. As for these people, they are strangers, and he is not in the mood to save them. Besides, in the war, even if he comes out, he can''t get good, on the contrary, he will be easily buried in the ocean war.


    Taking advantage of the scuffle, he quickly crossed the city wall, spread the inductive force quickly, enveloped the whole elixir land, looking for the place where Gu muxue was imprisoned.


    Soon, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he went to the castle at the most central point.


    Gu muxue and others are all locked up in the castle, guarded by the powerful God King.


    As he approached the castle, no one noticed. The wind blew through the corridor, and the guards all over the corridor didn''t notice the slightest abnormality.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, what do you think the leaders will do with these prisoners?" Outside the dungeon under the castle, Qin Fei hears a sound.


    This should be the di Ling Zhuang disciple who guards Gu muxue and others.


    "Cut! Kill them all, of course! It''s just that among the prisoners this time were the inner city people of tianxuanzhuang and their commanders. That''s why they stay here. The meaning of the leader must be to use them to coerce those people outside! " A middle-aged man''s voice rang out.


    Qin Fei heard the voice, can not help but think of a person, tianmuling met in the right, this voice is the guy sent out!


    As expected, there were two guards coming this way in the corridor of the dungeon. One of them was Yu Quan, an acquaintance."If the elder martial brother is willing to play for ten years, I would be a beautiful prisoner." Another short young man had a evil look on his face.


    "You said that girl from the lonely family in zuixianlou? How much do you have to say? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. Do you think we can touch such a beautiful girl? You and I won''t keep what''s left! Don''t think about these good things, you boy. Let''s go back to your little red and let it out slowly! " Yu Quan joked.


    "Haha, elder martial brother Yu is right. What a pity!" The young man wiped his saliva indecently.


    "Come on, don''t think so much!" Yu Quan gives him a push, and they come to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and he tried to resist the impulse to kill Yu Quan. He flashed past them.


    "It''s blowing!" Yu Quan''s hair fluttered and he whispered.


    Qin Fei flew straight inside the dungeon and came to a cell, looking at the beautiful figure inside.


    Lonely snow!


    She didn''t get hurt. She sat in it quietly with her eyes closed. There was no Xuanqi in her body. It seemed that she had been imprisoned.


    Qin Fei passes through the prison door, and with a wave of his hand, a little star light enters Gu muxue''s body.


    Lonely Mu snow body a shock, surprised to open his eyes, beautiful eyes in the flash of color.


    Her breath returned.


    "Don''t make a noise, I''ll take you out!" Qin Fei didn''t show up and whispered.


    Gu muxue looks at the empty cell in surprise and doesn''t understand where Qin Fei is.


    Soon she calmed down and nodded gently to show that she knew.


    Qin Fei takes a look at the cell and sets up an array. Once it is touched, it will alarm the king who is in charge of the dungeon. Once the other party appears, he will never take Gu muxue away.


    Then he had to find a way to make the king not notice.


    He frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t find a way to attract the king''s attention. It was obviously an act of death.


    "Go! Our commander wants to see you! " At this time, there was a loud drink outside a cell deeper down.


    Qin Fei looked over and saw that two guards were escorting the cold weather to this side.


    Seeing the cold weather, Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he had a dream!


    With a light wave, he entered the cold celestial body in a twinkling of an eye.


    Cold day look a Leng, immediately ecstatic up, he felt the body''s imprisonment disappeared!


    The two guards had a fierce look on their face. Seeing that he stopped suddenly, they were furious and said, "what are you doing standing here? Let''s go now! "


    Bang!


    The answer to them was a heavy fist. The two guards were just the triple masters. They were killed in the cold in an instant.


    The sound startled all the people in the cell. When they found that they were leaving on a cold day, they were overjoyed and quickly asked him to save themselves.


    In cold weather, he rushed to the dungeon door in a hurry. How could he save people? Now I just want to take advantage of the strength recovery to escape back, in case of alerting the God King here, it''s bad.


    When he fled to the dungeon door, a terrible breath came, which made him fly out in a hurry and dare not stop.


    "Six kings! I hope you can hold on a little longer! " Qin Fei sneers, cold weather has successfully attracted the attention of the God King, now you can let go to save Mu Xue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Lonely landlord, let''s go quickly!"


    He showed up in front of the cell door and punched out.


    Bang!


    However, the cell door was shaken a few times, not broken. An array rippled for a while, and then calmed down again.


    "You can''t open it! This is the trapped God array set by the God King! Only if you have the same strength! " Lonely snow road.


    "Yes? I''ll see how it blocks it! " Qin Fei looks at the prison door coldly, and a star shining knife appears in his hand.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Fei gave a deep drink, and the movie "death of the stars" broke out with a bang, with a knife on the door.


    The array was about to be blocked by the terrible starlight and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Go Qin Fei grabs Gu muxue and rushes up.


    "Help them!" Gu muxue points to the other prisoners.


    However, Qin Fei doesn''t pay attention to it. Rescuing Mu Xue has already taken a great risk. If he delays any longer, he will surely attract the attention of other gods. It''s still unknown whether he can escape at that time.


    Regardless of Gu muxue''s objection, he grabbed her and rushed out of the dungeon. He came to the castle and shot at the wall like electricity.


    "Damn it! I guess there''s a ghost! " As soon as he ran out of the kilometer, he saw that the God King just came back from the cold day with a dead dog in his hand. He yelled angrily and threw the cold day to the ground. His own people quickly grasped the cold day which was repressed again. Then he ran after Qin Fei angrily.


    Qin Xingyun''s eyes are as fast as a flash in his body.


    This scene startled the other gods and kings in the castle, and they all flew to the sky to catch Qin Fei.


    That God King red eyes way: "this kid dares to trick me, you all retreat, he is mine!"


    Other people saw that Qin Fei was just in the realm of Shenzong, but they didn''t worry about it. They just stepped aside and let the God King catch up with him. They thought that the God King''s move to take Qin Fei was just a little effort. They didn''t need to stir up the army.


    God King''s speed is extremely fast, a step is kilometers, soon close to Qin Fei.


    "Pear blossom needle!" Qin flew behind him and threw a piece of green light. The terrible piercing force left cracks in the space, which was very amazing.


    The God king stretched out his hand and grasped several green arrows. His disdainful face suddenly showed a startled look: "Damn, it''s the poison of chaos!"


    He turned angry and quickly took out a pill from his pocket and swallowed it. Then, without hesitation, he opened a terrible blood hole on his arm to force the blood out, which controlled the invasion of venom.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that the other side had solved the poison of chaos so easily. This was the first time that the poison of chaos had failed. It seemed that the other side had an antidote for the poison of chaos.


    Without looking back, he flew out of the elixir field. In the blink of an eye, he came to the city wall of the war. Both sides were dead and wounded, and the smell of blood floated between heaven and earth.


    "You go down and find a chance to leave!" Qin Fei takes advantage of the gap, throws Gu muxue into the fighting crowd, and then flies to the distance.


    "Stop!" The king''s voice is getting closer and closer. He doesn''t notice that Gu muxue has been put down, because Qin Fei is still holding a woman with the same red skirt and charming posture. He thinks it''s still Gu muxue.


    A hundred miles away from the battlefield, the woman beside Qin Fei suddenly flashed and disappeared, leaving the king of God stunned.


    "Guawazi! I don''t want to play with you any more. Bye Qin Fei turned back and cracked his mouth. His body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    The God King was stunned, and the target disappeared. What''s the matter?


    He let go of all his divine consciousness, but he didn''t find any trace of Qin Fei. He seemed to have really disappeared.


    "I know that you must be able to hide your body with some mysterious skill, but it''s hard for me! If you show up wisely, I can see that you are a talented person and accept you as a slave! " The king of God said in a loud voice, resounding between heaven and earth.


    But Qin Fei didn''t pay any attention to him at all. At this time, he was rushing to take advantage of the gap and plunder far away. He stayed to fight with the God King. He was not tired of living.


    The God King''s reaction was extremely rapid. Seeing that Qin Fei didn''t come out, he was very angry. With one blow, heaven and earth changed color. Suddenly, a huge ball of light appeared in the space of ten li, and burst out a bright fire, "suppress it for me!"


    With his deep drink, the fireball suddenly exploded and turned into a huge world of fire. Suddenly, the space within ten miles became unstable and swayed violently. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth swept around.


    "Well..."


    Qin Fei was born in the magic formula, but he had not finished the third level. He could not resist the physical attack of the other side, so he was forced to appear.


    "Ha ha, boy, taste the fire!" The God King stares at him ferociously, and the whole huge fireball suddenly compresses, trapping Qin Fei''s figure in it.


    "This is my world of fire! I am God in it, you are just an ant! Wait to dieQin Fei was trapped in each other''s world, feeling very uncomfortable, the terrible high temperature had the posture of melting him.


    This is a completely independent world. When martial arts practitioners arrive at the kingdom of God, they can create their own world. In this world, the creator is the master and has the right to destroy everything.


    What the hell! Do you really want to be a pig?


    The flame is like a sea, burning around him, and the star God armor appears. Protect him, and he won''t be hurt for the time being, but this is not the way. Who knows how long the star God armor can last? Moreover, the God King will take him to the castle if he can''t take care of himself for a long time, and will guard him.


    "Boy, you are very strong. You are the first one who can save people in my hands! The Xuan armor on you is good. I''ll take it after you die! " The God King laughed carelessly.


    Obviously, he was attracted to the star armor.


    Qin Fei doesn''t have the heart to deal with him. Now it''s impossible for him to escape from the God King''s world with his strength. Even if he uses all the cards, he can''t shake the other side.


    Waiting for his only election result, it seems that there is only one way to die. Maybe the star God armor can protect him from being burned to death, but what about the back? This guy can''t help himself. He just needs to call another God King into the world. He will die as well. He can''t even resist.


    "Qiang..."


    In his absence, a clear cry rang through the whole world of fire.


    A more dazzling light than fire appeared. Qin Fei was very happy. How could he forget it!


    Danque!


    To be exact, it is ancient Phoenix!


    It is a strange creature that makes a living by fire. As soon as it appears, its body suddenly rises against the fire, reaching a hundred feet in the blink of an eye. When it spreads its wings, it covers the sky and the ground.


    "Hoo


    It opens its mouth and blows suddenly. The flame spreads out automatically. It can''t get close to Qin Fei at all.


    When the king saw it, he was startled and lost his voice: "what the hell is this?"


    At this time, danque suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. The flame was sucked into his stomach one after another to help him improve his strength.


    As the flame was absorbed, it became less and less, and the breath of the God King was also decreasing, even with his cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, his cultivation fell to the fifth level of the God King, which was really terrible.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are silly. Danque is too strong to suck away the strength of a God King.


    Just thinking of this, danque established contact with him, and the mysterious Qi of Shenwang also entered his body and was successfully transformed and absorbed by the nebula.


    Boom!


    His strength soared. In the blink of an eye, he broke through to Shenzong Wuzhong again!


    At the same time, danque''s breath is exactly the same, reaching the four fold of Shenzong, swallowing the flame faster!


    The God King was scared, but there was no way. In his fire world, danque completely suppressed his power.


    "Damn it! I will never let you go With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, the God King abruptly cut off the connection between the world and himself. However, he lost the power of the world. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the emperor jiuzhong and turned to leave.


    He was afraid of danque, for fear that the power would be absorbed by danque.


    Danque is very happy to breathe. In an instant, it absorbs the huge flame world. Then it burps heavily, plunges into the heaven and earth bracelet and falls into deep sleep.


    It is digesting those forces. At the same time, it constantly divides a part of the strength to Qin Fei to make his strength stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Because of the excessive energy, and danque fell into a deep sleep state, the power output at this time was much different from that of the first time, which could not make Qin Fei improve rapidly in a short time, but it was also far faster than his own cultivation speed.


    According to the state of danque, in a few days, the power left by the God King will be transformed. At that time, Qin Fei has confidence to reach the sixth level of Shenzong.


    Looking at the direction of the battlefield, Qin Fei''s face flashed a ray of joy. This time, dilingzhuang suffered a great loss. It was enough to cause shock that he lost one of the six strong gods.


    Gu muxue has listened to his words and returned to the camp. After leaving more than 80000 corpses, the 100000 people also came back with injured bodies.


    "Qin Fei, thank you very much!" Gu muxue sincerely thanks.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest first! I''ll look at the bags and ask about them! " Qin Fei smiles. Although he is saving her this time, he has gained great benefits. He has made a lot of money. It''s a good deal. It''s not only saving people but also gaining strength. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Gu muxue is rescued. Liu Guang and others come to take care of her in a hurry. She tells them according to the arranged story, but doesn''t say that Qin Fei saved her. Some things need to be kept secret.


    Liu Guang inquires about the cold weather, and Mu Xue replies that he is not locked in the same place. He doesn''t know it''s gone.


    When Qin Fei returned to the camp, he saw that Bao inquired and others were still practicing. Anyway, the time was not urgent. It was only one night after ten days. When the time came, their strength should rise again.


    The next day, Liu Guang and others discussed for a long time and made a decision to move the camp back thousands of miles, so as not to be attacked by the other party.


    To put it bluntly, he is concerned about his own life.


    But just as the army was about to pull out and retreat, the battle drums were beating in front, and the army of dilingzhuang came to kill.


    Qin Fei has been practicing and releasing his divine consciousness, observing the movements on the battlefield.


    Chen Beishan was not expected to lead the army at all. He told the army to continue to retreat. He only sent an army of 20000 people to stop the army of dilingzhuang, and these 20000 people were just the defeated cannon fodder army.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the whole army was destroyed, and the army of tianxuanzhuang was retreating, and it was immediately defeated.


    Qin Fei and the people of beixuange took a rest for ten days, so they were the first group to retreat first. They were not affected by the war.


    At night, the army finally retreated thousands of miles away and settled down. Liu Guang and Chen Beishan, with a gloomy face, heard the report of the war from their subordinates.


    In this war, tianxuanzhuang lost 300000 people, and the group of cannon fodder army reached 400000, leaving half of its military strength. However, dilingzhuang lost less than 100000 people, and the gap is growing.


    "Damn it! Chen Beishan, will you lead the army or not? If we didn''t retreat at that time, we wouldn''t have been killed so badly! " Liu Guang was angry with Chen Beishan and scolded him.


    Chen Beishan murmured for a long time. Everyone heard that he was a good leader in cold weather, but he was not. That''s why he was the deputy commander.


    Liu Guang himself will not lead the army. Now there is a most serious problem in the army of tianxuanzhuang. Without the talents who can manage the battlefield, this battle can not be fought at all.


    "I can try!" At this time, Gu muxue suddenly said.


    "You?" People looked at her in surprise and didn''t understand why she said such a thing.


    "Lonely building lord, you can think clearly. If the army is handed over to you, you have to be responsible!" Liu Guang said seriously.


    "No problem, but I have a request. You all have to listen to me, or I won''t do it!" Gu muxue said solemnly.


    "No problem, of course! Listen to what you say Liu Guang quickly agreed to her request, and Chen Beishan was relieved that someone would come forward.


    As it turns out, Gu muxue is a genius. One day later, she came up with a detailed plan of marching and arraying. After seeing it, everyone agreed with her very much.


    In the next five days, Gu muxue''s plan was verified. She used the tactics of attacking the West from the East. She sent two armies to attack from the East and South gates of the elixir land at the same time. When the fight became white hot, she suddenly drilled out a large army to fight from the west gate. After a day''s battle, she successfully captured the west gate and occupied a favorable position.


    Dilingzhuang sent the powerful God King to take back the lost land. He was repulsed by the sea of people tactics of lonely muxue, which completely consolidated the results of the battle.


    Qin Fei praised that Gu muxue''s stratagem was really powerful, and it was so beautiful. He exchanged the lives of 100000 soldiers for 300000 people of the other side, and stabilized the war situation.


    Next, Gu muxue''s series of tactics are very amazing, one after another won the four doors, and gradually pushed forward, forcing hundreds of thousands of troops of dilingzhuang to the castle.


    Dilingzhuang attacked on a large scale, but was defeated by the two old men of Qing and Kong.


    At this time, everyone knows that Gu muxue''s reliance is actually the elder. They are all the people who secretly advise her. They are also the ones who secretly help them get rid of each other''s God King experts on the battlefield.


    It''s no wonder that the war behind will be so smooth. There are two old men, Qing and Kong. No matter how many experts the other side has, it''s useless. In their hands, the four and five heavy masters of the God King are easily killed.On the tenth day, that is, the day when Qin Fei''s recuperation ended, the senior leaders of Qing and Kong called a meeting and announced a news. They got an accurate news that dilingzhuang and their experts in the same realm were coming towards this side. They had to stop each other. Once they fought in the elixir land, their realm would cause serious losses to both sides, or even destroy them It''s a panacea.


    In this way, the strength of the two sides in the elixir field is equal. Now there are only 13 strong men under the triple power of the God King in dilingzhuang. The number of troops is 180000, which is equal to the strength of tianxuanzhuang.


    Even due to the interference of the two elders of Qing and Kong, the God King of dilingzhuang suffered different degrees of damage, while Chen Beishan and others did not. In contrast, the strength of tianxuanzhuang gained the upper hand.


    The next day, the army still surrounded the castle a hundred miles, forming a circle, so that a dilingzhuang people can not escape.


    Qin Fei is called to a meeting by Gu muxue to discuss the tactics to be adopted next time.


    When the crowd gathered, Gu Mu Xuegang was about to speak. Liu Guang suddenly said, "now that the result of the war has been determined, you''d better come down and let Chen Beishan continue to lead us to finish the final war! "


    " Inspector Liu, what do you mean? " I''m alone in the snow.


    "I''m an inspector. Chen Beishan was the commander in chief. Now that the war is coming to an end, you should give up your position! Do you want to sit still all the time? " Liu Guang said with a smile.


    "Lonely landlord, you must say that you are responsible for forcing dilingzhuang to this position, right? We thought it was the same at the beginning, but qinglao and konglang were the heroes behind it. What you don''t know is that all this is the arrangement of the core city. They didn''t come here to help you fight for success! Of course, the inspector will give you a lot of credit when he goes back. Of course, your contribution is indispensable! Now please leave that seat and let commander Chen sit on it! " Liu Guang sneered.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement, and a trace of irony flashed on most of his faces. Liu Guang and Chen Beishan were shameless enough to compete for military success at the end of the war.


    Gu muxue said angrily: "Inspector, please pay attention to your words. When did I say that I wanted to win the war? Since you want to take it! I don''t care about it! "


    With that, she gave up her position without hesitation. Chen Beishan walked over and sat down happily and said in a loud voice, "thank you for all that you have done for us. We will remember you! Now I''m going to release the specific assignment of this attack on the castle! Where is Qin Fei in beixuan pavilion? "


    His first task was Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei squinted and walked two steps ahead indifferently, looking at him haughtily.


    "Qin Fei, you beixuan Pavilion is in charge of the frontal attack. I ask you to tear a hole in half a day and go directly to the castle for the army to pass. No mistake!" Chen Beishan said in a loud voice.


    "Are you sick?" Qin Fei looks at him with a sneer.


    Others also feel incredible. They have to break through the defense of dilingzhuang in half a day. On the way, they have to fight at least 50000 people. If they meet the other party''s tenacious resistance, how can they do it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Bold! If you dare to scold the commander, I will condemn you! Come on, catch the thief Chen Beishan was furious.


    "What about convicting me? I want to ask you, how many people do you give me to attack? 100000 people? Or 200000? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "You think too much. I''m talking about your beixuan Pavilion. Do you understand? Twenty one Chen Beishan said grimly.


    "Ha ha, I see. You are taking revenge on me! You want my people in beixuan pavilion to die! " Qin Fei''s voice is cold.


    "It''s an army. It''s not a joke. How can I get back at you? You are being paranoid. This is a military order. No matter what you say, you must obey the military rules! " Chen Beishan sneered.


    Military orders are like mountains!


    Everyone can''t believe that Chen Beishan retaliated against Qin Fei and beixuan Pavilion in this way.


    This is a very obvious thing, but he said it in a high sounding way, which can not be refuted.


    We all have the idea of protecting ourselves. Even though we know that Chen Beishan''s military order is not logical at all, we dare not say a word for Qin Fei.


    Everyone knows that the contradiction between Chen Beishan and Qin Fei, if you go up and say one more word, you will be involved in the dispute between them.


    "Chen Beishan, this is revenge for the public!" Gu muxue is the only one to help Qin Fei.


    Liu Guang gave her a light look and said: "lonely landlord, you are wrong to say that. How can Chen tongshuai take revenge for himself? This is also decided by the war. Let''s vote. If you think that beixuan Pavilion should accept this task, please raise your hand. If more than 50% of the people support it, then it''s time for other people to go! Anyway, this task must be done by someone! "


    What else did Gu muxue want to say? He was stopped by Qin Fei. He wanted to see who was on Chen Beishan''s side.


    Under the leadership of Liu Guang, except Gu muxue, all the others raised their hands in favor of beixuan pavilion to complete the task.


    Qin Fei sneers. Knowing what these guys think, Liu Guanggang has something to say in his words, implying a threat. He wants everyone to support his decision. Otherwise, he will send others. Of course, these other people are those who do not agree with him.


    "You bastards!" Lonely Mu Xue''s body trembled with anger.


    "Ha ha, since this is everyone''s decision, do you still think it''s my revenge? Even if this report to the core city, no one will say I am not! Qin Fei receives the order! I want you to lead the people of beixuan pavilion to set out immediately! " Chen Beishan sneered.


    "Good! I''ll go Qin Fei didn''t say anything more. The other side pressed him with military orders and had to follow him.


    Twenty one people went to face the tens of thousands of troops in dilingzhuang. It was an act of death. Everyone looked at his back and felt sad.


    "Qin Fei, wait, are you really going? I''ll lead the people of zuixianlou to go with you immediately! " The lonely Mu snow chases out a way.


    "Really? Would you rather sacrifice the lives of the people in zuixianlou? Even you may be buried here, would you? " Qin Fei stood, staring at Gu muxue''s beautiful and charming eyes, watery like two pools of autumn water.


    "Well! You saved me, and I''m supposed to go back and forth with you! " Gu muxue also looked back at him with a sonorous and powerful tone!


    "Good! But we''re not going to die! Go and gather all the people in zuixianlou. " Qin Fei laughs. It''s very pleasant.


    "Gu muxue, do you want to die? There are only more than 2000 people left in zuixianlou now! " Chen Beishan squints at the lonely snow road in the distance.


    Liu Guang''s eyes drew back his sight on Gu muxue''s curvilinear back and said with a smile: "go! They all have to die on the battlefield! It''s a pity that the woman Gu muxue died. The inspector didn''t even touch her body, but it''s better to die so that she won''t get into trouble when she goes back! Let''s get ready. Half an hour after they set out, we''ll March immediately, follow them and take advantage of the chaos to solve them! "


    Chen Beishan nodded and went to prepare immediately.


    More than 2000 people left the camp and headed for the place guarded by dilingzhuang.


    "Qin Fei, do you really want to fight?" Gu muxue still feels a little hesitant. Two thousand people face tens of thousands of enemies, which is to die.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "of course, I want to fight! But it''s not us and them! It''s Liu Guang. They''ll fight! We just need to watch the fun! Lonely landlord, I have something here that you need to give me a guarantee! I swear that I will never go out to the second person outside of you! Even the master of Tianxuan villa


    Lonely Mu snow a Leng, don''t understand him this is what meaning, didn''t immediately agree.


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll have to separate. You go back and we''ll go on our own side!" Qin Fei looks at her way.


    Gu muxue thought about it and said, "it''s OK to promise, but under the premise of this oath, you must not do any harm to zuixianlou and Gu family!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "of course, as long as you don''t target me, I won''t hurt any of you!"


    Muxue solemnly told everyone that nothing would happen until she nodded!"The first ten li in front is the first defense of dilingzhuang. There are about ten thousand people! Let''s hit it once! Let''s keep our strength and play the edge ball. Let''s leave the real fight to the people behind Qin Fei looked up into the distance, where the banners of dilingzhuang were set up. The dust and smoke were billowing. It was obvious that the other side was ready to fight.


    At the same time, more than ten miles behind us, dust and smoke are also flying, covering the sky and the ground. It was Liu Guang who killed us with the army!


    Gu muxue and others don''t understand what Qin Fei is going to do. They follow him silently and rush towards the enemy. The distance is getting closer and closer, and they will soon get close to the distance of 1000 meters. If they have ten more breaths at most, they will contact each other.


    At the same time, the army of tianxuanzhuang was less than 2000 meters away from Qin Fei.


    Liu Guang excitedly said to Chen Beichuan, "you''ll greet Qin Fei later. I''ll kill the people who are brought to me by Gu muxue."


    Chen Beichuan nodded excitedly and said: "the inspector assured me that my brother has made it clear to me that they will be killed this time. Anyway, it will be said that they died in the hand of dilingzhuang in the scuffle."


    "Well, this is a good time for us to make contributions!" Liu Guang nodded, but his body was swept backward. He was an inspector. He could not fight in person. He could only watch the battle from a distance to record the merits of various forces.


    "Qin Fei, what are you doing?" Just when the enemy was 800 meters away, Qin Fei suddenly stopped, causing Gu muxue''s exclamation.


    "Stop all and get ready!" Qin Fei''s simple way, hands quick row, the ground soon appeared an array, instantly lit up a gorgeous light!


    "Everybody, stand in!" Qin Fei said quickly that the enemy was less than 500 meters away.


    "Come on Although Gu muxue didn''t understand what the array was for, she didn''t hesitate and was the first to stand up.


    Shua Shua


    All the lights flashed by, and the people behind saw that the people in front suddenly disappeared in the array, showing the color of horror. However, everyone did not have any suspicion. Since Qin Fei did this, he would not hurt himself.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go, too! Goodbye, everyone Qin Fei and Bao Tiao and others finally stepped into the array and waved to the two sides rushing forward and backward. They disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What the hell is he? What about people? " Liu Guang roars in the distance. Qin Fei and Gu muxue are gone. He wanted to kill them. But now he is his own man and has to meet the people of dilingzhuang.


    Seeing that they had lost their previous goal, the people of dilingzhuang were all in a daze, but they soon reacted, instead, they speeded up and rushed towards the people of tianxuanzhuang.


    Both sides are ready to fight, and the sound of killing is loud.


    When dilingzhuang saw that all the people in tianxuanzhuang were out, they didn''t want to let go any more. They all joined the battle. The battlefield was divided into two parts. Chen Beishan led 50000 people to fight against the people in dilingzhuang.


    The best players of both sides came out at this time, and the battle was dark.


    At this time, the inner part of the elixir castle was a remote and uninhabited place. No one came here for a long time. It was a deserted place.


    There is an array on the ground, flashing a burst of light, a shadow appears in the array, it is the most advanced array of Gu muxue and others.


    "Where is this?" They looked at the surroundings in doubt, and their eyes were very confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "It''s beyond the elixir field! We''re out! "


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Someone was surprised to see that the place was thousands of miles away from the elixir field.


    Gu muxue was calm. She thought of what Qin Fei asked them to promise that they would not say. Looking at Qin Fei, she said, "is this your secret?"


    In fact, her heart was also full of shock. What could Qin Fei do to make them leave the place of elixir in the blink of an eye, and they just stepped into the array.


    "Teleport! We can stay away from 20000 miles at a time, but we are here because we can''t walk yet! " Qin Fei''s light way.


    He was used to the surprise of people.


    "Transmission array? How can you set up a teleport array


    "My God! Isn''t this the transmission array that has been studied by countless people in legend, but still can''t be studied? You did it


    People are surprised, incredible looking at him, feel like a dream, but the fact is placed in front of you, personally experienced.


    "It''s not my research, it''s my elder martial brother. I''ll take you to see him later!" Qin Fei didn''t take the credit.


    "Qin Fei, you have brought me so many surprises! What''s your next plan? " Gu muxue calms down.


    "Wait! Now the fighting power of the two sides is almost the same, so we''ll wait until the end to pick up the leak! " Qin Fei said with a smile, leisurely looking for a clean stone to sit down.


    All the people sit in meditation and practice. Gu muxue looks at his figure and is shocked. When he goes back, he must tell the people in the Gu family to make friends with Qin Fei. Such a talent is no longer a simple genius. It''s just an evil. Such a person can only be a friend, not an enemy!


    The appearance of the teleportation array shocked the people in zuixianlou. They all looked at Qin Fei and thought about what he was and how he had such a powerful and mysterious ability.


    As soon as he entered the outer city, he brought a strong impact and completed the things that countless people could not complete in their lives. They had never seen such a person.


    Half a day later, Qin Fei stood up and said to Gu muxue and other humanitarians, "wait here for a moment. I''ll see how the battle is going."


    With that, he disappeared. Everyone was used to his strange behavior.


    After a while, he came back and said with a smile, "it''s almost over. Dilingzhuang has suffered a heavy loss. We should also show up, or someone will say we are deserters!"


    Everyone stepped into the transmission array and appeared in the battlefield in the blink of an eye. At this time, the battlefield was quiet and the ground was full of corpses. There was a cry of killing from the castle, and the people of Tianxuan village had the upper hand.


    Qin Fei did not let go of the corpses on the ground. With a wave of his hand, all kinds of mysterious objects, such as Xuanjia, flew up one after another. Nearly half of them were put into the Qiankun Bracelet by him. The rest of them looked at Gu muxue.


    Gu muxue understood his meaning and put the rest into his ring.


    "Now, it''s time for us to do it!" Qin Fei looks to the direction of the castle, where the mysterious air is surging, very chaotic.


    "Chen Beishan, go and get that man''s head!" The castle has been broken. Liu Guang points to a man in dilingzhuang.


    That man is a master of God King triple. It''s this man who leads the remnant of dilingzhuang people to resist. As long as you kill this man, you can win. Chen Beishan will be the first to win.


    Chen Beishan nodded, flashed and clapped his hands angrily. In an instant, dozens of people from dilingzhuang were separated into two places.


    "Die


    With a sharp drink, he rushed to the God King, and the fury burst out, which made the world full of sand and stone.


    A huge hammer appeared in the sky, bright in gold, with a fierce breath, towards the God King.


    "Hum!" The God King disdained to hum, and a long golden gun appeared in his hand. With ease, he picked the hammer away.


    Whoo!


    The long gun with bright golden light is like a spirit snake. It is rugged and winding, and its speed is like lightning. It cuts through the void and suddenly stabs Chen Beishan''s chest.


    Bang!


    With a strong wind, the hammer struck the body of the gun and burst into golden light. The harsh sound of friction tore the void. A surge of terrible waves swept all over the place in an instant. The earth cracked and the boulders took off. They shot back at the sky like raindrops.


    The two figures separated at the same time. Chen Beishan retreated more than ten meters, while the other side retreated nearly 30 meters. His breath was a little unsteady, his arms trembled slightly, his mouth burst, his blood dripping on the ground, mixed with soil, shocking.


    Chen Beishan a joy, way: "originally you also just so!"


    "Well! Villain! If I had not been injured before, I would have killed you with one shot! " The God King looked at Chen Beishan coldly. With the tip of his gun shaking, thousands of firecrackers appeared, gorgeous and dazzling, like snowflakes, which covered Chen Beishan instantly.


    "To die!" Chen Beishan gave a deep drink, and a burst of thunder exploded. The golden hammer, like a mountain, killed the firecracker and hit each other''s chest.The God King raised his gun to stop him. The golden spear broke into two pieces, and the hammer hit him and flew out.


    "Die Chen Beishan''s eyes brighten. The other side has been seriously injured. It''s time to end. He will be the greatest hero of the war.


    He pounced on the enemy and wanted to take down the opponent''s head.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew, and the God King''s body split in two. Chen Beishan saw only a sharp knife like tool passing by.


    "Damn it


    He looked at the scene with angry eyes. Who took his own contribution? Who is it?


    "Sorry! I''ll take his head! " Qin Fei''s figure appeared from the void, smiling at Chen Beishan, his hand holding the head of the enemy leader.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!" When Chen Beishan saw that his hard work had been taken away by others, and that he was Qin Fei he hated the most, he was so angry that he yelled. With strong waves, the hammer dashed at Qin Fei.


    The strong wind blows through the void and destroys the earth, leaving mottled scars.


    However, the hammer was in the air. Qin Feiyin went into the void and disappeared.


    "Commander Chen, do you think about the consequences of fighting against your own people on the battlefield?" Qin Fei''s voice came from afar coldly.


    Chen Beishan glared angrily, red with blood, and said angrily, "you should kill me for robbing me of my military exploits."


    With that, he took the giant hammer and came again.


    Boom!


    The giant hammer fell to the ground and hit the fighting crowd in an instant. There were people from Diling village and Tianxuan village. In order to win the battle, Chen Beishan didn''t know the enemy or us.


    "Enough! Chen Beishan, do you want to be dealt with by military law? " Liu Guang''s voice came in time and stopped him.


    "Inspector, it''s the despicable man I killed you Chen Beishan said with red eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble until it''s over here!" Liu Guang stopped him. No matter what, it''s not the time for internal strife. The battlefield has not been cleaned up. Chen Beishan is so crazy that he can''t talk at that time.


    Dilingzhuang, which had lost its backbone, suddenly became a headless fly and was soon eliminated.


    At night, in the castle, Liu Guang''s face is gloomy. Chen Beishan''s eyes are red and he stares at Qin Fei standing in front of him. He seems to want to eat him raw.


    After clearing up the battlefield, the elixir land has returned to calm. When the war is over, Liu Guang gathers the remaining high-level officials.


    "Qin Fei, Chen Beishan''s contribution to the war this time. You should hand it in right away!" Liu Guang said coldly.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "Inspector Liu''s words are not right. Anyone can kill the enemy on the battlefield. Does it have to be someone''s? We all saw with our own eyes that I took off the enemy''s head. How could it be his contribution to the war? "


    "You talk nonsense! The enemy is obviously injured by me. He has no power to resist. You are trying to snatch the credit of my commander! " Chen Beishan said angrily.


    "As you have said, he was wounded by you, not killed by you. If he was killed by you, I would rob him, but he is not dead. Is it too early for you to say that he will win? I killed him just by chance. I didn''t mean to rob you Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch! He''s just a villain, inspector Liu. I think he''s guilty of military discipline and deserves to be prosecuted! " Chen Beishan said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Yes, Qin Fei, you did violate the military regulations. You should be asked for a crime. If you hand over the other party''s head, our inspector can consider not treating you!" Liu Guang helps Chen Beishan Road.


    "I''m breaking the rules? Do you want to convict me if you kill a dead enemy just by Chen Beishan''s words? " Qin Fei sneers.


    The people around him also looked at Liu Guang in bewilderment. In fact, seizing military regulations on the battlefield happened from time to time. Qin Fei had no problem doing so. Besides, Chen Beishan didn''t kill the enemy at that time. Qin Fei was not wrong.


    Gu muxue frowned and said, "Inspector Liu, you have to make it clear. How did Qin Fei break the military regulations?"


    "Ha ha, lonely landlord, you can''t get rid of it! The inspector asked you, my task to Qin Fei is to let him be responsible for cleaning up the enemies leading to the castle, but what did you do? It''s a big crime to escape from the battle and fail to complete the military order. It should be punished according to reason! " Liu Guang sneered.


    "You are wrong! We didn''t run away. We just took a temporary evasion when we saw the enemy''s strength. But at that time, you rushed up to fight with the enemy. What does that have to do with us? Didn''t we show up afterwards? You can go and have a look. The people in beixuan Pavilion and zuixianlou have been injured and made great contributions. Now you say that we are deserters. This will hurt everyone''s morale! " Qin waifei points to the castle.


    "Well! Sophistry! Anyway, if the military order given to you is not completed, you will be punished! I''m not unreasonable either. As long as you return the war achievements to commander Chen, I can let bygones be bygones! " Liu Guang sneered.


    "No! Why should I give him my contribution to the war? " Qin Fei firmly shakes his head. He is deliberately robbing Chen Beishan of his military achievements. How can he rob Chen Beishan and return it?


    "Hateful, you have disobeyed the order of our inspector. You are in violation of the law! Come on, take him Liu Guang angry, lazy and Qin Fei fee saliva, direct order way.


    Bang!


    Chen Beishan, who had been waiting for a long time, took a hand and grabbed Qin Fei''s neck. The breath of terror broke out and sent out a murderous atmosphere.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and he stepped back. He didn''t expect to read so shamelessly, but he was ready to come.


    He suddenly launched the magic formula to hide in the surrounding space.


    "Come on! Come out Chen Beishan once suffered a loss. He had been on guard for a long time. The energy of terror came out and shocked Qin Fei out of the void.


    Gu muxue was shocked and was about to help. Suddenly, the earth trembled as if there had been an earthquake. There was a cry of killing outside the castle.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Guang quickly looked out of the castle, only to see the dust and smoke billowing outside, and countless dilingzhuang people came in.


    "Damn it! Aren''t they all dead? " Liu Guang is very anxious.


    At this time, Chen Beishan did not stop. He was determined to kill Qin Fei. How could he let it go easily.


    Boom!


    The whole castle collapsed suddenly, and a huge palm fell from the sky, killing dozens of people in an instant.


    Chen Beishan in this palm, instantly turned into meat mud.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei saw the plane quickly and avoided the crushing of the giant hand.


    He flew out of the ruins of the castle with Gu muxue and the rest of the people. He was shocked to see the scene in front of him. The members of Diling village were killed from all directions. The people of Tianxuan village couldn''t resist it and suffered heavy casualties.


    "All stay!" There is a lazy voice in the sky. It seems that they don''t care about Qin Fei.


    Boom, that palm is down again, covering everyone.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. What a powerful man. His strength is as good as that of the empty old man. He has reached the level of Shenming!


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei pulls Gu muxue and shoots at the crowd. He has to protect the people in zuixianlou and beixuan Pavilion before leaving here.


    Bao Tiao and others have been engaged in a battle with the enemy and cannot be separated for a while.


    As soon as Qin Fei arrived, he yelled: "pear blossom needle!"


    Like raindrops of green arrows, they killed dozens of people in the blink of an eye, reducing Bao''s pressure to inquire about them.


    "You go! Stay away from the elixir field Qin Fei knew that he could not stay here for a long time. These people could not resist the arrival of the powerful.


    With these words, he waved his hands repeatedly, quickly portrayed the transmission array on the earth, and instantly stimulated energy.


    Shua Shua


    Bao inquired and others disappeared in an instant.


    "Lonely landlord, let''s go Qin Fei greets Gu muxue. At this time, she is hundreds of meters away, helping the people in zuixianlou fight.


    "Qin Fei, you go first! I can''t leave them alone! " Gu muxue said in a loud voice, and the Phoenix sword in his hand kept cutting the enemy''s bodies.


    Qin Fei clenches his teeth and stops the teleportation. Gu muxue is good. He can''t leave him alone.


    He flew over and joined the regiment.


    There were screams everywhere outside the castle. The people of Tianxuan villa had just gone through a big war and had not recovered at all. At this time, the attack of Diling villa suddenly came. Everyone was in a hurry to deal with it. They were badly injured and couldn''t resist.Soon, the disciples of Tianxuan village, who were supposed to return triumphantly, died one after another in the land they wanted to protect. The rest of them were less than 100.


    All the people are surrounded by the people of dilingzhuang. Qin Fei could have run away, but he can''t leave alone. He can only stay by her side.


    "A group of ants, surrender!" The voice of indifference and heartlessness rang out in the sky. The strong man of God and hell was floating in the air. His eyes swept over the people, just like the gods overlooking the ants on the ground.


    "If you want us to surrender, you have a dream!" At this time, Liu Guang showed his hard side, straightened up and roared at the powerful man.


    Qin Fei took a look at him. Although he wanted to hurt himself, he was very loyal to Tianxuan villa.


    "Ha ha, a group of mole ants dare to speak up! Kill them all Shenming strong sneer, issued the order to kill.


    At this moment, Qin Fei doesn''t care so much. He has nothing to do with other people''s death, but Gu muxue can''t die. He owes her a favor and has to pay it back!


    "Everyone, step into the battle!" He gave a loud drink, and suddenly re portrayed a transmission array on the ground, which was quickly excited.


    Some people looked at him puzzled. When they saw that the people in the array disappeared in the blink of an eye, they were overjoyed and left quickly one by one.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, and the God and hell strong did not react.


    "Bold! Stay Qin Fei and Gu muxue are about to leave. The powerful man suddenly reaches out his hand and blows it down. The terrible wind instantly destroys the array under their feet and overturns the earth. They can''t stand the huge force and fly in mid air.


    A giant hand suddenly grabbed them and appeared in front of the God and the strong one.


    "You are very good! What kind of array is that? Where did they go? " Shenming stares at Qin Fei with curiosity in his eyes.


    The scene of transmission is really amazing, which makes the God and the hell strong also move their hearts.


    "Well! If you want to kill them, why is there so much nonsense? " Qin Fei hummed coldly.


    "If I don''t kill you, your array will be handed in sooner or later!" The strong man of Shenming was not angry at all, and cracked his mouth with a smile.


    This man was about thirty years old. He was looking at a cold and arrogant look, but when he laughed, he showed two incomplete teeth, which was funny.


    Qin Fei glances at him. The secret is not good. Isn''t it that the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth when he goes to Diling village?


    Now he''s caught by the other party. I''m afraid he can''t succeed in performing the magic formula. Instead, he reveals the secret of his escape. He has to wait for the moment. Besides, Gu muxue is also in the hands of others. He can''t abandon her, can he?


    "My Lord! He is the boy who robbed Jiutian magic fruit in tianmuling at the beginning! " At this time, a cry came from the ground. It was Yu Quan who recognized Qin Fei.


    "You stole the nine heaven magic fruit? It''s so easy! Take you back, the master will be happy! " As soon as the eyes of Shenming strongman brighten, a breath rushes into Qin Fei and Gu muxue''s body, imprisoning their action ability instantly.


    "Yu Quan, remove all the elixirs in the field and leave in a day!" The powerful of God and hell command the way to power.


    Then he took Qin Fei and Gu muxue to a high slope of the elixir field, threw them to the ground, looked at Qin Fei jokingly and said: "little guy, hand over the magic fruit of nine days and the magic array just now, I can let you live!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and gave a cold hum. He was too lazy to pay attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Not really? It doesn''t matter. On the way back to dilingzhuang, I''ll treat you slowly! " God and hell continued to press him.


    He looked at Gu muxue and his eyes brightened: "what a beautiful woman. Your breath is very similar to the old man I met yesterday. Are you from a lonely family?"


    "What happened to my master?" Gu muxue said anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I can''t die! This time, we sent three people from the underworld to come to the place of elixir. Two of them were blocked by old man Qing and old man Kong, but they didn''t expect that I was the third person! " The strong one of God and hell disdains to smile.


    Hearing that Qingming is OK, Gu muxue''s face is much better.


    "I''m very curious. Have you already planned it? Why do so many people suddenly appear today?" Qin Fei light way, at this time urgent also useless, first satisfy own curiosity.


    "Ha ha, the little guy is very smart! We did plan it! We don''t really want to occupy the elixir land. We just need the elixir here for one thing. Today is really the time for all the elixirs to mature, so we came here. We had already thought that you would send the God and hell strongmen, so we deliberately left 200000 troops to wait in the dark. Old Qing and old Kong thought that they could leave after killing most of the people, but they didn''t want to I know we''ve been trapped! Yesterday, at the same time they left, Yu Quan came to inform the army in the dark to set out, and I just caught up! Now you see? " The way of God and hell.


    "So it is! What do you do with these elixirs? "Alchemy?" Qin Fei said casually.


    "Smart little fellow, if it''s not hostile, I''d like to take you as my disciple! It''s really alchemy, and it''s Alchemy made by the chief of our village. It''s going to be offered on the birthday of the Lord of the mansion in a month''s time! " The strong one nodded.


    He is always ready to answer Qin Fei''s questions, because in his mind, it doesn''t matter if he tells Qin Fei all this, because Qin Fei can''t escape at all.


    "Master? "Second house?" Qin Fei thought of the words of the ancestor of Heishan.


    At that time, the ancestor of Heishan said something about the forbidden place, one place, two prefectures and three villages!


    Sanzhuang is the lowest status of existence, which belongs to the second government.


    Originally, Qin Fei had some doubts about the words of Heishan Laozu, because this guy was boasting. He said that Tianxuan village was full of experts, and even the God King might not be able to enter. But when he came to Tianxuan village, he did not see many God kings, that is, only in this war did he see a few God kings, which was not as exaggerated as Heishan Laozu said.


    So he also had some doubts about the existence of Er Fu.


    But now, I hear that the God and hell strongman talked about the Lord of the mansion, and even the battle of the elixir land is to refine a pill to celebrate the birthday of the Lord of the mansion, and nearly two million people were killed and injured.


    It''s too terrible. Just for a pill, so many lives have been given, which is enough to explain the position of the head of the mansion.


    At this time, Shenming strongman didn''t go on talking any more. He stood on the hillside and looked at the crowd busy picking up the elixir.


    Qin Fei looked at Gu muxue and said in a low voice, "let me ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu muxue looks pale and falls into the hands of di lingzhuang. She doesn''t know what fate she will be waiting for.


    "When I joined Tianxuan villa, I heard that the requirements of recruiting disciples in the villa were very strict, but why did I see so many gods and masters in the outer city? It''s not the same as the legend outside Qin Fei asked his doubts.


    "Who did you listen to? If you want to join the outer city, you can join the spiritual realm alone, but if you want to join the inner city, you have to reach the divine realm, while the core city must reach the divine king! " Lonely snow road.


    "Ah So... " Qin Fei didn''t expect that there were three classes for tianxuanzhuang to recruit students, and they could all recruit students to the public.


    The leader of a clan like Heishan Laozu must have wanted to join the core city directly at that time, which was not successful. No wonder he said such a strong word.


    "Then what is the most powerful state in Tianxuan villa?" He continued his curiosity.


    "Shenming jiuzhong! Our master is Shenming Jiuchong! The owners of Diling village and renzu village are in the same realm! " Lonely snow road.


    "There is no realm of God and Emperor?" Qin Fei has a wonderful way.


    "Do you think the God Emperor is a cabbage? You can see it whenever you want? The God Emperor and the strong are all in the mansion! It''s not what we can see at all Gu muxue glanced at him, some did not understand what was wrong with him. These things were not secret in the forbidden place. Didn''t he know? It''s like he''s not taboo.


    Qin Fei laughs and doesn''t ask any more, but he turns the sky in his heart. Well behaved, the God Emperor is only in the mansion. In this way, isn''t the highest existence place stronger than the God Emperor?


    Above God, there must be a stronger realm.


    The emperor of the underworld asked the voice of the God of the underworld! Back to dilingzhuang! "


    then Qin Fei saw that he and Gu muxue''s body were caught by a terrible wave of air and rose up in the sky.Following the dense crowd, they flew up one after another, quickly left the elixir field and headed west.


    He looked back at the elixir field, all the elixirs were picked empty, leaving bare land, a mess.


    This time, tianxuanzhuang was completely defeated. Even if Qin Fei robbed the first skill, it didn''t work. If he took it back, he would not get a reward. On the contrary, he might be punished.


    Fortunately, Liu Guang gave 2.1 billion yuan to beixuange. Only he gained the most in this war. Other people lost their lives in vain and went back empty handed. He must be very depressed.


    It''s just that dilingzhuang is a place of the dragon and the tiger. Qin Fei can''t find a way to get rid of the shackles of the powerful.


    This guy is very cautious and cunning. Originally, Qin Fei wanted to use the mysterious Qi of the stars to slowly merge each other''s power of imprisonment. He found an opportunity to walk away with Gu muxue on the way. He didn''t know that this guy would increase the power of imprisonment every other hour, which made him depressed. The speed of integration couldn''t catch up with him.


    Two days later, even if the other side no longer added the power of imprisonment in his body, it would take at least seven days to lift it. It''s really depressing.


    Fortunately, two days later, maybe they didn''t want to run away, and the other side didn''t continue to increase their strength, which made Qin Fei feel relieved. The secret way still has a chance.


    "I said, how long will it take to get to dilingzhuang?" Qin Fei is really bored, while slowly integrating the power of imprisonment in his body, he says to the strong.


    He also found out the name of the other party, called Xiaoye.


    Qin Fei heard the name for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing. Midnight? How many meals does this guy have a day?


    Midnight heard his question, indifferent way: "there are seven days to come!"


    Gu muxue doubted: "doesn''t it take only five days for dilingzhuang to arrive? And you went in the wrong direction


    "It''s the fifth day. The direction is wrong. Isn''t it to avoid your master and empty old man? I''m afraid they are still fighting with my elder martial brother now. Of course, they can''t know that the magic medicine field is over. Otherwise, he and my elder martial brothers will not be able to resist if they fight together! " There''s a bit of pride in midnight.


    It turned out that he had deliberately made a detour. What a mean fellow.


    As for Yu Quan''s people, they are still behind. They seem to be worried about the elixir. Therefore, they have been separated from the brigade for a hundred miles, so that if anything happens, he can support them at any time.


    Seven days!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. It''s just the time for him to release his imprisonment. I hope he hasn''t entered dilingzhuang by then, otherwise it will be a trouble.


    God seems to like to joke with Qin Fei very much. When the seventh day comes, the huge city of dilingzhuang appears in front of him. He is depressed to find that it will be half a day before his imprisonment can be lifted, which means that his troubles may not be eliminated.


    "Come in, please! This is dilingzhuang! Now I''m going to take you to the villa leader. You''d better keep it, or you''ll suffer! " Midnight said, and then with two people fly to the center of the city.


    The three villages are the same. They are divided into outer city and inner city. The place where the owner lives is naturally the core of the core city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    An endless palace community stands between heaven and earth, just like a giant beast coveting all living beings.


    Qin Fei was shocked by the scene in front of him. This is the core city, where the owner of Diling village lives.


    Even the imperial palace of Xuanling empire is one hundred and eight thousand times different from here. It is extremely luxurious and rich here. Every place exudes supreme dignity and pressure. Standing in front of it, you will feel so small and humble.


    "Don''t stare, boy! This is a huge array. It will give you unexpected power in the war. Come in with me The sound of the midnight light rings out.


    Qin Fei was surprised to take back his eyes. It was an array. How could he not see it at all?


    It was so shocking. There were so many things that surprised him in this forbidden place.


    Gu muxue''s beautiful face is also full of shock. Although she is a lonely family in the inner city, she has also been to the core city. She doesn''t know it will be so majestic.


    "Midnight, you''re back. How''s it going?" Walking into a magnificent golden gate, the guard at the gate said with a smile.


    "Easy! These are the two prisoners I have captured. Take them to the villa master! " Midnight answered.


    Looking at the guard at the gate, Qin Fei couldn''t help taking a breath of air. The God King Yizhong, the God King, was just an ordinary guard in the core city.


    Walking on the road, Qin Fei can''t help asking Gu muxue: "we Tianxuan villa should be the same as Diling villa, why can Liu Guang become the guard captain in the core city?"


    He was puzzled that Liu Guang''s strength was too low. How could he manage such a master as the God King?


    Gu muxue didn''t speak yet, and the midnight snack said: "the Liu family is second only to the Wei family in tianxuanzhuang. Although Liu Guang is not strong, he is the most beloved grandson of the Liu family. Why not be a team leader of the core city? It''s the same in our dilingzhuang! "


    "The Liu family?" Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Liu family would be so powerful. No wonder the Leng family and the Chen family would treat Liu Guangshi well.


    He could not help but frown. Liu Guang finally fled back. Would it be bad for Bao to inquire about them?


    But now it''s useless to think about it. I can''t go back. It''s useless to worry about more.


    "Wait here! I''ll go in and announce it! Don''t walk around if you don''t want to die. There''s a tight guard here. All strangers will be killed! " Midnight with two people went to a palace, solemnly ordered.


    Qin Fei nodded. Of course, he didn''t dare to come here. This is the core city of dilingzhuang. He doesn''t want to die.


    Waiting for midnight to leave, Gu muxue said hastily: "Qin Fei, can the transmission array be arranged?"


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "without Xuanqi, I can''t start the array. Let''s wait a few days!"


    Soon, after midnight, they went in and came to a main hall. A middle-aged man with an indifferent look on the hall glanced at Qin Fei. His eyes flashed and said, "this is the man who captured the magic fruit of nine days?"


    "Not bad!" Midnight nodded.


    "Well, you''ve made a great contribution this time. I''ll report it to the villa leader and reward you. You should step down first." The man''s voice was full of command, and he left with a respectful look.


    Qin Fei is also looking at each other. He is shocked in his heart. He is also a powerful man, and his strength is far beyond midnight, reaching the double level of Shenming.


    It''s really a tiger''s den. Any one here is a God. He''s a bit out of his mark. Even if he recovers his mysterious Qi, he feels a little bit hopeless to get out.


    "My name is Shihe! It''s the commander-in-chief of the guard army of the core city, little guy. Now tell me, is the magic fruit still on you? If you are here, you may still have a chance to live. If you are not here, then I don''t need to take you to see the villa leader. Now I will let you die! " The man looked at Qin Fei arrogantly.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "it''s on me, but I''m imprisoned by you. I can''t take it out!"


    "Shua!"


    Stone crane is not wordy, a wave of his hand, lifted the imprisonment.


    Qin Fei was a little nervous and hesitated for a while. Finally, he didn''t make a crazy move. With a right hand, Jiutian magic fruit appeared in his palm.


    The vigorous vitality appeared in front of the stone crane. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, your life has been saved for the time being!"


    With that, he didn''t take the fruit, but waved again to imprison Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It was dangerous. He thought Shihe would check the fruit himself, but that would be troublesome.


    Of course, he won''t take out the fruit easily. In the scene just now, he just used the recovered mysterious Qi of the stars to transform it. The nine heaven magic fruit is the most precious treasure to strengthen his strength. How can he really take it out?


    He is also glad that he didn''t act rashly just now. Shihe has been staring at himself all the time. Once he hastily sets up the transmission array, I''m afraid it will be stopped before it is finished. He doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    "FatherAt this time, a young man suddenly burst in outside the hall. As soon as he called to the stone crane, he looked at Gu muxue. He couldn''t move his eyes and his mouth was wide open. He was completely fascinated by her beauty.


    "Xin''er, what are you doing here?" The stone crane saw that the young man''s eyes were gentle, his face was full of love, and he seemed to love him very much.


    "Father, who are they? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Shi Xin''s eyes scan Gu muxue''s slender figure, and his eyes are burning. It seems that he wants to pick her red skirt directly, which is full of man''s greed.


    "This is the prisoner from Tianxuan village at midnight!" Stone crane is not dissatisfied with Shi Xin''s action. Instead, he takes a deep look at Gu muxue, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Prisoner? This is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful prisoner, a prisoner of Tianxuan villa? I don''t know which family the beauty belongs to in tianxuanzhuang? " Shi Xin turns around Gu muxue. Her eyes sweep over her round and tall chest. She looks down at her slender snake waist. Then she focuses on her stiff and upturned buttocks. She can''t help swallowing.


    "She is the daughter of a lonely family in the inner city. She is known as the first beauty of lonely muxue!" Shi He said in a deep voice that he had known the names of Qin Fei and Gu muxue from midnight.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that the first beauty of the lonely family is beautiful and has a good figure! Today I see that she is really a peerless creature. Father, I want to marry her to be my thirteenth concubine! " Shi Xinxie smiles, and his words make Qin Fei frown.


    "Of course! It''s my father''s wish to have such a beautiful daughter-in-law! The bridegroom and the new girl will be ready for you tonight! " Stone crane very happy nod way, simple so decided Gu muxue''s future.


    Gu muxue yelled: "bold! If you dare to move me, Tianxuan villa will kill you all! "


    "Ha ha, what is Tianxuan villa? This is my dilingzhuang! In my territory, you have to listen to me! Little beauty, just be my concubine! Ben Shao will definitely hurt you Shi Xinyin, blasphemous smile, in front of Qin Fei and stone crane, reach out to touch Gu muxue''s tall and straight mountains.


    Stone crane did not have the slightest displeasure, but straight nodded with a smile.


    Gu muxue wants to resist, but her power is imprisoned. She is not Shi Xin''s opponent at all. She is about to be despised.


    "Stop it Qin Fei''s indifferent voice rings out and interrupts Shi Xin.


    "Are you talking to Ben?" Qin Fei said jokingly, "is this your new beauty? Ha ha, Ben Shao likes to play with his girl in front of a man. It''s exciting! You don''t want to touch less, but you have to touch less. "


    Then he held out his hand and continued to laugh.


    "Commander Shi, if he takes a hair from the lonely building owner, I promise that the magic fruit will disappear immediately!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Stone Crane quickly stopped stone new, indifferent looking at Qin Fei, tone Sen cold way: "boy, are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat. It''s just for your father and son''s sake. I know that your villa leader is in urgent need of the nine heaven magic spirit fruit now. Although you let your son do animal business, I can guarantee that your villa leader can''t get what he wants!" Qin Fei''s eyes are full of firmness.


    Stone crane Leng Leng, pondered for a while, cruel voice way: "good, this handsome can not move her, you don''t play tricks!"


    Hoo


    Gu muxue sighed and looked at Qin Fei gratefully.


    Shi Xin quit and said, "father, I want this woman!"


    "Go back first, father will find a way!" The stone crane whispered.


    Knowing that what his father promised would be done, Shi Xin doesn''t go on. He stares at Gu muxue and is sent away by Shi He


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Qin Fei, don''t play tricks. Now Ben Shuai will take you to see the villa leader. As for her, she will stay here for the time being!" Stone crane cold voice way.


    "She must go with me!" Qin Fei shakes his head and leaves Mu Xue alone here. Who knows if Shi Xin will come back?


    "All right!" Stone crane see his attitude is firm, can only nod, in the eyes flash a ruthless light.


    Walking out of the palace and toward the depths of the community, all the people who saw the stone crane were extremely respectful, and his status was obviously very high.


    Although Qin was shocked by the number of masters, there were few of them.


    "My Lord! This is the prisoner from the elixir. Come and meet the master! " When he came to the front door of a magnificent palace, the stone crane immediately became respectful and said goodbye to a young man standing in front of the gate.


    Qin Fei took a look at the young man, at the same time, the young man also looked at him, boom!


    What a terrible look, what a powerful breath. One look shocked Qin Fei''s heart and made him feel invincible.


    The spirit and the hell are two, but this person''s breath is stronger and fiercer than the stone crane''s. The whole person standing there is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with a sharp edge and indomitable momentum.


    "A prisoner is not qualified to see the master? Commander Shi, you are too playful! " Said the young man haughtily.


    "This man has something that the villa master needs. Please let me know!" The stone crane flatters and laughs, and does not dislike the youth.


    "Oh? Since you say so, I believe you are sure! Don''t blame me when you blame the villa master! " The young man took a look at Qin Fei and turned to enter the gate.


    Soon, he came out, waved his hand and said, "villa leader, they go in, you don''t have to go in!"


    Shihe nodded his head and bowed his waist to express his thanks.


    Qin Fei was handed over to the young man and went in with Gu muxue.


    He and Gu muxue are worried at this time. They are about to meet the leader of Di Ling villa. They are the top experts of Shenming Jiuchong. They feel a lot of pressure.


    Qin Fei, in particular, has all kinds of secrets. He is very worried about whether he will be seen by the other party. Once the secrets of the descendants of the stars are exposed, he does not know how serious the consequences will be.


    Before he came to Tianxuan village, the most powerful person he had ever met was the ancestor of Heishan, but he was only a God and the hell. Now, he saw that the God and the hell were as strong as cabbage. They were everywhere. The forbidden place was really terrible.


    Entering the main hall, it was empty. There was no guard. On a throne above the hall, there was a vague figure. Qin Fei couldn''t see each other clearly.


    There is a layer of mysterious light on this man. He looks like a dream. He can''t tell the difference between men and women. He can''t tell the difference between height and height.


    "They stay, you step back!" Voice such as floating from the horizon, very ordinary, such as male, such as female, completely indistinguishable.


    The young man saluted respectfully, but without looking at the figure, he fell back.


    "The stone crane has sent a message to me. I will give you the magic fruit. I will spare your life!" The voice is flat.


    "Nine days magic fruit, unless you let us go!" Qin Fei is calm. Anyway, he can''t beat the other side, and both sides are dead. It''s better to talk about the deal with the other side with Jiutian magic fruit.


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of courage!" There was no joy or anger in that voice.


    "I''m not brave enough to be here! Either kill me or let me go, the magic fruit will disappear with me Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ignorance!"


    The figure gently raised his arm on the throne, and a breath of terror swept in. Qin Fei''s body was bound in the air and couldn''t move.


    "It''s easy for me to kill you! No one dares to disobey the will of this seat. You are no exception! " That voice light way, a mysterious power instantly gushes into Qin Fei''s body, like torrent, rush to his Dantian Qi sea in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei is shocked. Once the other party''s breath enters the sea of Qi in Dantian, he will find his secret.


    But he can''t resist, Xuan Qi can''t work, can only watch each other''s breath into the Dantian.


    "Good boy! No wonder you have such courage! The mysterious Qi of stars! There is no grass in the sky! A nebula! I think you are the descendant of the stars! Moreover, he has already cultivated "nine turn star formula" to a small perfect state! Ha ha The voice burst into laughter. For a moment, Qin Fei felt a shock in his body. Xuanqi could rotate automatically and recover all his strength.


    He fell to the ground and looked at the vague figure in surprise. He didn''t understand why he would release the confinement. Wasn''t he afraid of running away?


    Although he hesitated, he didn''t move slowly. With a deep drink, a green awn shot at the figure on the throne. At the same time, he rowed on the ground with both hands, laid a transmission array, and pulled Gu muxue to leave.


    "Don''t go, little brother!" The voice became real. It was an old voice. With a wave of one hand, the green awn fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. Then the surrounding space suddenly coagulated, and Qin Fei and his body were imprisoned. The light on the transmission array also disappeared.Qin Fei was horrified. The terrible pressure had become the essence and suppressed the space. In this space, the other side was the absolute king. No one could resist. Even time and space were still.


    Terror!


    Shua!


    The figure finally came down from the throne and appeared in front of Qin Fei. Even if he was near, Qin Fei still couldn''t see him. That is to say, there was no difference in using divine consciousness to sense.


    "Descendants of the stars, I''ve been waiting for millions of years, and finally I''m waiting for you!" That person is very excited way, "this seat has no malice to you absolutely, you don''t resist!"


    With that, he took the initiative to remove the coercion, so that Qin Fei two body to resume action.


    Qin Fei forced the shock in his heart and looked at him suspiciously and said, "don''t you kill me?"


    "What are you doing? It''s too late to welcome you! Let''s talk to you in another place! " With a wave of his hand, Qin Fei felt a flower in front of him. Then he saw that the environment around him had changed greatly, and he was already in a secret room.


    "No one here can hear our conversation. You are here at last. I''ve been waiting so hard!" The man''s voice was very excited.


    Qin Fei was surprised that the master of Diling villa was waiting for him. What''s the matter? What does he have to do with the ancestor of the stars?


    "I said, what''s your purpose? Don''t you want my brother''s star Xuanqi? " Qin Fei looks at the other side suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are so funny! How could you possibly do that? " The figure laughed, and the light disappeared in the blink of an eye, revealing his true face.


    Qin Fei and Gu muxue were stunned, and then he gave a strange cry: "I''m dizzy How does the master of Diling villa look like this? "


    He looked down at the other side and said that because the other side was too short, a little more than one meter at most. He was just about to be a child of five or six years old, but his white hair and wrinkles showed that he was not a child, but an old man.


    In the mysterious light, it seems that the old man is tall and burly, at least one meter nine, the contrast is too huge.


    "Is this seat short or ugly, but is your reaction too intense?" The old man glared at his eyes and said that although he tried to make himself look more dignified, Qin Fei couldn''t relate him to his majesty.


    "Well, you are handsome and powerful!" Qin Fei is against his conscience. He doesn''t dare to laugh at the old man. Although he is small, his strength is there. If he can''t fight, he has to admit it.


    "Little brother, my name is Zhuang Dazhuang! Use the mysterious Qi of the stars and let us return to the original state The old man said happily.


    "Restitution? What do you mean Qin Fei said inexplicably.


    "Ah, it''s a long story. I was not like this thousands of years ago. I was just like you. I was a graceful young man who was charming, romantic and loved by everyone. My girl was 10000 times more beautiful than the woman around you! But then I met a man, a villain who had a crush on the girl in my seat. He forcibly occupied them and seriously injured my seat. When my life was on the line, I met a hero Zhuang Dazhuang''s face is reminiscent of his past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Although he was injured, he survived, but he didn''t survive."


    "The hero told me that if I want to really recover, I have to wait for his biography to be able to do it. He told me to wait patiently! But I have been waiting for you for thousands of years. Today I finally see his successor! That''s great. " Zhuang Dazhuang looks at Qin Fei with a smile, and his face is full of expectation.


    "The hero you are talking about is the ancestor of the stars?" Qin Fei said.


    "Well, that''s him!" Zhuang Dazhuang nodded.


    "Why didn''t he just help you out?" Qin Fei bends down and looks into Zhuang Dazhuang''s eyes. The strength of the ancestor of the stars is unfathomable. Why do you want to stay until now? This is unreasonable!


    "I don''t know what he meant. He said at that time that his successor helped me to restore my original appearance, so he handed over something for us to keep. After success, I will give it to you. And in the future, we can promise his descendants three conditions unconditionally. " Zhuang Dazhuang said in a deep voice.


    "One thing? Three conditions? " Although the old man''s words are a bit confusing, Qin Fei still understands and unconditionally accepts his three conditions. This is a nine fold master of Shenming. His help will be enormous.


    And what is the legacy of the old star?


    "But I don''t know how to help you recover!" Qin Fei crouched down and looked down at the old man.


    "What did he leave behind?"


    "You can do it. He said at the beginning that when his descendants condense nebulae, they can help me. You already have nebulae, and you can help us!" Zhuang Dazhuang''s eyes shine.


    "Yes! Then I''ll try! " Qin Fei said with a smile, it doesn''t matter whether it''s successful or not. Besides, if the blind cat meets a dead mouse, it will be better than the sky.


    "Haha, thank you so much. When we get back to our elegant appearance, we must take back our women!" Zhuang Dazhuang said happily.


    Qin Fei glanced at him suspiciously and said: "you are already Shenming Jiuchong, and dilingzhuang is so powerful. How can you wait until you recover to revenge?"


    "I don''t dare to go. My women don''t like this. I have to be perfect in their eyes." Zhuang Dazhuang has a good heart.


    Qin Fei is speechless. This old man pays so much attention to the image.


    No matter who is the enemy of Qin Dazhuang, let him start.


    "Little brother, isn''t it right for her to stay here? Why don''t you ask her to stay first? " Zhuang Dazhuang took a look at Gu muxue.


    Qin Fei thinks about it. It''s also that it''s inconvenient for Gu muxue to stay here. It''s better for her to stay away for a while.


    "If I take her out, I''ll ask someone to arrange it for her!" Zhuang Dazhuang is anxious. He can''t wait to get back to his original appearance immediately. He takes Gu muxue out in a hurry and says to the guard of the Palace door, "give her a place to live. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do these days!"


    The young man nodded respectfully and looked at Gu muxue. He thought that the villa leader had something to do, so he sent the female prisoner out. He didn''t think much about it. Since he was a prisoner, he had to live in a simple place, so he went to a remote place and sent someone to guard Gu muxue. He didn''t allow her to leave.


    Zhuang Dazhuang urged Qin Fei to start as soon as he returned to the secret room.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. Zhuang Dazhuang took Gu muxue out by herself. Her safety didn''t need to be considered, so she helped Zhuang Dazhuang recover.


    Nebula can help Zhuang Dazhuang, but Qin Fei and he don''t know what to do. They can only try step by step. Half a day later, they find the right way to wrap Zhuang Dazhuang in the mysterious atmosphere of the stars. They begin to melt into his body, and the speed of nebula''s rotation is also gradually improved. They gradually transform his damaged body, and soon see it Zhuang Dazhuang was so excited.


    To tell the truth, Qin Fei thinks that the old man must have used some mean means to be the leader of the Diling villa. Otherwise, according to his temperament, how can he gain the respect of the whole Diling villa?


    It''s no wonder that the old man will change his figure with strength, so that people can''t see his real appearance. It seems that there is his reason.


    "Lord, I''m sure I can help you recover now." Qin Fei looked at him with a smile.


    "That''s great. I also feel the obvious change. It seems that I''m growing tall. My skin is much better and tender. Please help me recover as soon as possible." Zhuang Dazhuang''s joyful way.


    At this time, the speed of the nebula stopped.


    "Little brother, why don''t you go on?" Zhuang Dazhuang''s inexplicable way.


    "Should I have that first?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you sooner or later. Just a moment!" Zhuang Dazhuang saw the recovery is expected, immediately readily agreed to reach out in the top of his head, a ripple in the space, his world flash in the pan.Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed, and the world was green. It seemed that he was the God of the mysterious Qi of the wood system.


    "Little brother, this is what the ancestor of the stars told me to give you!" A black wooden box appeared in Zhuang Dazhuang''s hand.


    Qin Fei took it and opened it with excitement. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It was a piece of animal skin, which was carved with a vast pattern of stars. It seemed to be a map.


    Hum!


    When he gazed at the pattern on the animal skin, a star burst out and attracted his divine consciousness.


    His whole mind is immersed in the starry sky pattern, without any perception of the outside world.


    "Here you are at last!"


    But in every corner of the sky, the sound is far away.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Don''t you understand who I am when you can get in here?" The voice asked.


    "The father of the stars?"


    "Ha ha, in this wasteland, I can really be called the ancestor of the stars! But in front of you, I dare not call myself ancestor! Master The voice laughed, and finally became respectful.


    "Master? What do you mean Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "You are my master, and the stars are only your servants! If you can see the chart of the star sky, it means that you have cultivated the nine turn star formula to a small perfect state, then you should understand all the secrets! " The voice said to itself, and did not answer his question directly.


    Then he said: "the world of flood and famine is a pure land. 80 million years ago, the universe changed greatly, and the world of flood and famine ushered in the biggest disaster. The Qin Dynasty, which dominated the flood and famine, fell apart and was invaded by all ethnic groups from the darkness of the universe. In that war, the sun and the moon lost their brilliance, the sky and the earth lost their color, and life lost its luster. The whole flood and famine world was shattered, and the Qin Dynasty lost its glory The supreme ruler of Honghuang, the king most loved by Honghuang people, sacrificed himself for the safety of his people and divided the smashed Honghuang continent into nine parts. At the same time, his loss was too great and disappeared. Only a noble spirit remained in the world. This spirit condensed his unyielding and righteous spirit and fell into the smallest fragment of Honghuang. After thousands of generations of reincarnation, the air finally takes shape! "


    "You are transformed by that spirit, but you have forgotten everything in your previous life and become another person completely! And I''m here to help you recall your past life and welcome you back to the Qin Dynasty! Your people need you. They are living in dire straits and need your help! "


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. This is too much nonsense. What nonsense do you make up? Brother''s previous life is the king of the whole world?


    "Have you finished? Can you say something useful? " Qin Fei said that he didn''t want to hear a word from the ancestor of the stars.


    "Master, every word of the stars is true." The voice of the ancestor of the stars said anxiously.


    "A lot of nonsense! Then I ask you, what''s the matter with emperor Xuanling? Doesn''t he also cultivate the mysterious Qi of the stars? " Qin Fei doesn''t have a good way. He feels cheated.


    "You mean him? That''s a mistake. In fact, we have to start with the war between the gods in those years... " The ancestor of stars seems to be recalling the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    He was silent for a while, and then he continued: "on the eve of the war between the gods, I found a God King with some qualifications, told him that there would be a war of extermination affecting the gods in the near future, and gave him the" nine turn star formula "and some seeds of red flame star fruit."


    "who?" Qin Fei thought of Xuan ling''er''s father.


    "His name is tomb guard! I have taught those gods who died in the war a magic power. When the time comes, they will be awakened and become the foundation to help you rebuild the Qin Dynasty! " The ancestor of the stars.


    "What? Is that him? Is he xuanling''er''s father? No, xuanling''er said that her father opened up the divine world. How could it be a tomb guard? At that time, we saw the tomb guard, and Xuan ling''er didn''t recognize it! " Qin Fei surprised way, all this is really too strange, there are many make him puzzled place.


    "You mean the little girl in your heaven and earth bracelet? Ha ha, her past life memory has not returned! There are a lot of things that will be forgotten in the ghost state! Before long, she will understand! Master, remember this star map, find the four sacred beasts, and set up the Qin Dynasty as soon as possible to save all living beings! " The voice of the ancestor of the stars became more and more misty, and there was a sign that it was going to disappear.


    "Why do I want to establish the Qin Dynasty? Even if I am derived from that person, now I am me and he is him. He has disappeared and can''t decide the way I want to go! " Qin Fei said in a loud voice that he only wanted to go to the ordinary days he hoped for and go to other debris, but he was not interested.


    "Master, time is running out. Even if you don''t want to be involved, the enemy will not let you go! Only by conquering all enemies can you regain your ordinary life! When the sun in the land of debris rises from the west, it is the most critical moment in the world. The door of hell will open and darkness will cover heaven and earth... "


    The sound became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    "Hello Hello Why don''t you come back to me? " Qin Fei yelled, but the other side didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" An old voice suddenly rang out in his ear. Qin Fei suddenly woke up and saw that he was still in the secret room with a confused Zhuang Dazhuang standing in front of him.


    "Did you hear what he said? Is that bullshit? " Qin Fei said with a gloomy face.


    "Little brother, what are you talking about? What the hell? " Zhuang Dazhuang said inexplicably, he just saw Qin Fei staring at the map in a daze, and then he let out a cry.


    "Nothing..." Qin Fei frowned. Zhuang Dazhuang didn''t seem to hear it. He knew everything just now.


    He calmed down for a moment, and did not think much about the words of the ancestor of the stars. There were too many doubts in them. He thought it was not credible. How could the sun rise from the west?


    "Go on!" He didn''t want to tangle on this issue and asked Zhuang Dazhuang to sit down.


    Another place, Gu muxue sits in the narrow room, staring at the ceiling in a daze, her heart is turned upside down, turbulent.


    The dialogue between Diling villa master and Qin Fei didn''t avoid her. He heard it clearly.


    It can be said that no one knows the secret of the transmission of the stars in the forbidden place. Everyone wants to get the inheritance of the stars. It is said that it is the root that can lead to other wasteland and represents the most powerful and supreme power.


    What happened to Qin Fei is regarded as a miracle. Now she has been explained. It turns out that he is the most powerful person in the world who can change the world and set the rules of the world.


    Ridiculous his lonely home, even want to pull him into the gang, but also said to protect him, who knows, every time he is protecting himself.


    "Xinshao, she''s here!" At this time, a voice came from outside the door, alerting Gu muxue.


    "Ha ha, I said earlier that this woman is very few! Open the door and Ben will take her back to the house to get married! " Shi Xin''s arrogant voice rang out at the door, full of pride.


    Creak!


    When the door was opened, Liu Mei of Gu muxue stood up and looked at Shi Xin and the other two guards standing at the door.


    "Beauty, are you ready? Come back with me and get married. From today on, you are Ben Shao''s thirteenth concubine. Ben Shao will treat you well! " Shi Xin came in and looked at her slender body wantonly. It seemed that she was a delicious meal, and he was about to taste it at will.


    Gu muxue said angrily, "what do you want to do? I''m your master''s guest! "


    "Ha ha, even now, are you still telling such a lie to cheat Ben Shao? If the villa master keeps you here, he won''t care about you. Lord yuan Qingyuan, the personal guard of the villa master, has already said that since Ben Shao has taken a fancy to you, he will let Ben Shao know! If you are the guest of the villa master, won''t lord yuan know? Beauty, follow Ben Shi Xin smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Gu muxue''s white and perfect face.


    Gu muxue''s cultivation was suppressed. She couldn''t move at all. She was very angry and said, "if you dare to touch me, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself here!"


    "Oh Ben Shao is not frightened. If you have the ability, bite? You think it''s okay if you die? If you dare to die, Ben Shao dares to play with your corpse. A beautiful woman like you is worth playing when she dies. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Shi Xin sneers a way, he is not anxious, take back the hand to embrace the chest to ponder of looking at Gu Mu snow."You..." He was so scared to death.


    "Don''t you dare? Ben Shao tells you that if you marry Ben Shao wisely, it''s Ben Shao''s only woman. If you want to commit suicide, Ben Shao will give you to his subordinates after playing with you. Don''t worry. Ben Shao has a few ways to make your body not stiff after death. It''s not a problem to play for three or five days. Finally, he will bring more than ten dogs to play. Do you think it''s ok? " Shi Xin''s abnormal way is full of evil smile on his face.


    Gu muxue was completely desperate. She couldn''t imagine that she would suffer so much when she died.


    Seeing that she was silent, Shi Xin became complacent and said, "beauty, you want to be open-minded. Anyway, you want to get married. If you want to marry Ben Shaobao, you will be popular and spicy. Why not? How about this? I promise I won''t force you. You will marry me today, and I will never force you to get your body until you agree. What do you think? "


    Gu muxue ponders for a moment, thinking that this is a wonderful way. Hold him down first, and when Qin Fei helps the villa leader to finish it, there will be a new stone.


    "Good! I promise you She nodded.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? Take the beauty back with me Shi Xin laughs with pride and says in his heart that he doesn''t want to worry about her. First, hold her steady. When he becomes a bride, he can do something by himself, and get her body tonight. Then even a chaste woman will become the most crazy and active woman in the world.


    At night, a palace is decorated with lanterns and drums. Gu muxue is forced to put on a red wedding dress and a red veil. In the main hall, she is preparing to marry Shi Xin.


    Gu muxue is as cold as ice, while Shi Xin is jubilant and responds to the guests'' congratulations from time to time.


    At the same time, bright starlight permeates the whole space in the secret room. A cloud of nebula hovers around Zhuang Dazhuang, releasing pure and domineering energy. Zhuang Dazhuang''s body rises with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin, which is like old bark, becomes young and full of luster.


    "Hoo


    After a while, Qin Feichang breathed a breath and took back the starlight.


    A tall, strong and burly young man stood in front of him, looking down at his body with an excited face, touched the smooth skin on his face, couldn''t hide his joy, and said to Qin Fei, "thank you, little brother. Ha ha, I''m Zhuang Dazhuang back at last!"


    "Well, I''m so tired! Go out first and get me some pills to replenish Xuanqi to nourish my body! " Qin Fei gives him a white look. This guy is really handsome after he returns to his original state, but he doesn''t have a bad character. He is not serious at all.


    "Hehe, understand! You must miss your little girl friend, don''t you Zhuang Dazhuang said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "That little girl from a lonely family! According to my previous experience, she is in love with you. Look at the way she looks at you. She just fell into the honey pot. She''s almost tired of it! " Zhuang Dazhuang said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can she like me? Don''t think too much! " Qin Fei curls his mouth. Does Gu muxue like the way he looks at himself? At best, it was just curiosity. Between him and her, he could not feel what would happen.


    "Hey, hey, don''t cover up. I''m from here. Who likes me can''t see it? In those days, the women in this seat, when they like this seat, have that kind of eyes. They can''t be wrong! " Zhuang Dazhuang''s serious way.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Qin Fei interrupts him and doesn''t want to continue listening.


    "Well, there are many pills in our pill storehouse. As much as you want to eat, it will be my personal thanks to you!" With a wave of his hand, Qin Fei felt a change in front of him and returned to the hall.


    "Since you have so many pills, can you also use some?" Qin Ai''s eyes turn around. It''s good for her. Gu muxue is good for her. Let her get some good.


    "No problem! But first of all, you can only stay in it for one day Zhuang Dazhuang put forward the conditions, he has his own ideas.


    "Yes!" Qin Fei sneered in his heart, one day? In less than an hour, make sure to empty your pill storehouse.


    "Yuanqing, bring the lonely girl in!" Zhuang Dazhuang sat back on the throne, and the mysterious light enveloped him again.


    Qin Fei looks at straight to curl a mouth, this guy, the ability of making a mystery is not small.


    Creak!


    Yuan Qing came in and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. He said, "why hasn''t this boy died yet?"? When is the master in such a good mood that he hasn''t killed the prisoners?


    "Yuanqing, I asked you to bring the lonely girl here. What''s the matter with you?" Zhuang Dazhuang saw Yuanqing come in alone, and he was a little unhappy.


    Seeing that he was angry, Yuan Qing quickly knelt down on the ground and trembled and said, "master of the village, the female prisoner, the villain, thinks that it''s valuable. Shi Xin, the son of Shi He, the commander of the guard, takes a fancy to her, and the villain makes the decision to let him take her away. Now the wedding ceremony is being held!"


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. In the past, all female prisoners, as long as they were worthless, were generously rewarded by the villa master to his subordinates.


    "Bold, she''s a distinguished guest. How can you let Shi Xin take her away? Go and bring her back at once Zhuang Dazhuang is very angry. He takes a careful look at Qin Fei. He hates Qin Fei. Qin Fei is his benefactor. His little girl friend was pulled down by his hand to get married. It''s a shame.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you!" Qin Fei''s cold way, hearing that Gu muxue was taken away by Shi Xin, his murderous spirit surged in his heart. Now he just wants to kill people.


    "This..." Yuan Qing hesitated and didn''t move. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Little brother, I will go to the Shi family with you. I will obey his orders. Even if I destroy the Shi family, I must obey him!" Zhuang said in a strong voice, then stood up and said, "little brother, do you need me to go in person?"


    "No, I''ll do my own business! As long as you don''t pity the Shi family! " Qin Fei is murderous.


    "No problem! Just let it go! " Zhuang Dazhuang nodded.


    Yuan Qing knelt on the ground and almost didn''t fall down. NIMA, what''s the origin of this boy? Isn''t it the prisoner of tianxuanzhuang? Why is the villa leader so polite to him now? Even the tone of the master of the villa has a taste of deliberately flattering.


    He immediately understood what he should do, stood up and said: "villain, take this brother right away!"


    "Brother? What qualifications do you have to call him brother? He is my brother. Do you know what to call him? " Yuanzhuang suddenly slapped him with a big slap.


    Yuan Qing did not dare to cover her hot cheek, and quickly changed her tongue in fear: "I''m wrong, dear adult, please!"


    "Lead the way!" Qin Fei didn''t care about these, and rushed out of the hall.


    Yuan Qing hurried to keep up with him. When he came out of the hall, Zhuang Dazhuang''s cold voice rang out in his mind: "protect him, the stone family dare to disobey, and there is no amnesty for killing him!"


    He trembled, as if he had seen the fall of the Shi family.


    At the wedding ceremony, it was very lively. Shi Xin looked at the man who was pouring the wedding wine at the table with a red face, and his mouth raised a smile of conspiracy. In the wine, he had already been manipulated. At that time, as long as Gu muxue drank it, she could not help it. She would have to follow him in bed tonight.


    The wedding ceremony went smoothly, and soon the couple would have a drink.


    "Beauty, let''s have a drink, and then we will be husband and wife!" Shi Xin takes the wine to Gu muxue.


    Gu muxue didn''t pick up. At the wedding ceremony, she had been waiting for the familiar figure to appear, but until now, the person she was looking forward to never appeared in front of her eyes.


    "What? Don''t you like it? Ben Shao agreed with you. As long as you cooperate well with Ben Shao today and don''t embarrass him in front of such guests, I promise that I won''t touch you unless you are willing to give Ben Shao. But if you don''t cooperate now, Ben Shao will have to use it. If you let Ben Shao lose face, Ben Shao will take you off and put you in front of everyone to enjoy it. You can figure it out for yourself It''s too late Shi Xin threatened in a low voice with a smile.Gu muxue shivers, thinking of Shi Xin''s threat, she reluctantly takes the wine cup.


    "Make friends forever The master of ceremonies looked at her taking the wine glass and cried out with a smile on her face.


    Gu Mu Xueqiang holds back his nausea and raises his glass to complete the last step of the ceremony with Shi Xin.


    "Stop it There was a loud shout in the sky. A slender figure was coming from afar. It was as urgent as a meteor. It appeared on the stage in the blink of an eye.


    "Qin Fei!"


    Gu muxue surprised to lift off the red cap, eyes in tears, he finally came, he did not have to suffer.


    "Lonely landlord, I''m late!" Qin Fei smiles, walks up to her and protects her behind. He looks at the angry Shi Xin coldly and says, "how do you want to die?"


    Many of the guests who came to see this amazing change began to talk about who the secret way was. They dared to make trouble at Shi Xin''s wedding ceremony.


    We all know what''s going on at a glance. The bride is so intimate with the stranger who suddenly appears. When she sees him coming, she shows a smile that never appears. It must be a relationship between lovers.


    It must be that Shi Xin has a crush on the bride, so he snatches it. It''s interesting now. Shi Xin is a famous playboy. No one can escape from the woman he likes. This strange young man just came here to die.


    Shi Xin looked at Qin Fei with a sneer: "you are not dead! Well, your girl is less. Today you are here just in time. If you die, she will be able to follow Ben less! Come on, kill him, the wedding ceremony will continue! "


    At his command, hundreds of people came from around the platform to deal with Qin Fei.


    "Stop it


    Another big drink shocked everyone. When everyone saw that Chu was coming, they turned pale and looked extremely respectful.


    "It''s Mr. Yuan! You can come to the wedding ceremony of Xiao''er Shi Xin. It''s really a splendid wall! " The stone crane sees the comer, and hastens to meet him, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Shihe, stop the wedding ceremony immediately, or your Shi family will get into big trouble!" Yuan Qing took a look at the stone crane and kindly reminded him.


    "Mr. Yuan, children''s banquet today is to celebrate Xin''er''s thirteen newlyweds. Now that you''re here, let''s drink together!" Stone crane has not yet made clear the situation, politely asked Yuanqing to sit on the table.


    The guests here are all the most powerful people in the core city and inner city. At this time, Yuanqing becomes respectful. Everyone knows that he is the most trusted confidant of the villa leader. If you want to do a lot of things well, you need his help.


    Some people marvel that the Shi family is worthy of being taken care of by the villa leader. They even sent yuan Qing, his trusted follower, to attend. Even the villa leader wanted to give the Shi family three parts of face. This honor is really enviable.


    Seeing this, many people secretly make up their mind to further their relationship with the Shi Family in the future, so that they can get more benefits.


    Shi Xin is very proud to see Yuanqing coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    It''s a great honor for him to come to Yuanqing for his wedding ceremony. It''s going to spread, and his status in the core city will be higher!


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s a great honor for you to attend the wedding ceremony of the younger generation in person, but this prisoner escaped to destroy the grand ceremony. In order not to disturb your interest, please allow me to kill him first!" Shi Xin points to Qin Fei triumphantly.


    Qin Fei looks at him without expression, just like looking at a dead man.


    At this time, the people present knew that Qin Fei was a prisoner.


    "This prisoner is really brave. Instead of running out of the city, he came to save this woman. She is really dazzled by the woman!"


    "He''s dead. His cultivation is just Shenzong, and he dares to come here to have a wild life!"


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei with disdain. In everyone''s eyes, he was dead now.


    Shi Xin is ready to go to Qin Fei. He can''t let him destroy his dream. The wine must be drunk by the beauty.


    "Stop! Bold Shi Xin, how dare you be rude to the noble guests of the villa master! Take it At this time, Yuan Qing suddenly seized Shi Xin and sent him to Qin Fei, respectfully saying, "your honor, it''s up to you whether Shi Xin is alive or dead."


    His action made everyone speechless.


    What''s going on? Why did yuan Qing seize Shi Xin in turn and show such respect to that prisoner?


    What did he call him? adult? In Diling village, Yuan Qing is not the first master under the master, but he is the most trusted person. No one can call him an adult except the master, but the prisoner has done it.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The situation completely reversed, Shi Xin''s face turned white with fright, and Shi He was also demented. He didn''t understand what happened?


    "Mr. Yuan, you..." Shihe came over to say something, and was interrupted by Yuanqing: "Shihe, it''s a great sin for you to make Shixin disrespect your guests! Now I don''t care about you. It''s the judgment of the villa leader. Don''t act rashly now! "


    Being drunk by him, Shihe didn''t dare to move. He stood there in horror, his eyes full of fear and doubt.


    Qin Fei then looked at Shi Xin and said in a cold voice, "death!"


    "Yes, sir Yang Qingshi''s answer is very simple.


    Shi Xin''s strength is imprisoned, and he resists at all. His eyes are so big that he can''t believe it. How can he die so inexplicably.


    "Mr. Yuan, please keep your hand..." Stone crane yells, but it''s too late. Shi Xin falls to the ground with a plop and dies.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and died. Shi Xin, who was the happiest and most proud of the spring breeze today, died in this way. Moreover, he died under yuan Qing, a close follower of the villa leader. Yuan Qing just obeyed the order of a prisoner.


    We all don''t understand what''s going on. We can''t tell clearly in the clouds.


    Seeing his son''s tragic death, Shihe rushes over and picks up Shixin''s body with a cry.


    After a while, he looked at Yuanqing with red eyes, "Mr. Yuan, I just have such a son. I regard him as a treasure. He is everything to me. My future and the blood of my Shi family depend on him. Why do you want to help this prisoner?"


    His tone is very disrespectful. Now Shi Xin''s tragic death makes him crazy. Who is Guan Yuanqing?


    Yuan Qing snorted coldly: "they are the noble guests of the villa master. Shi Xin is so bold, damn it! Shihe, you should go to the villa master to ask for a guilty plea now. You can still have a chance of life! "


    "Vitality? The blood of my Shi family is broken, and my sons are dead. What more life do I need? I, Shihe, am loyal to dilingzhuang and will obey the master. But he broke my blood for the sake of two captives. How can I, Shihe, take the blame? Today, I''m going to kill him, and I''m going to ask the villa leader why he did this to my Shi family! " Stone crane angry way, eyes red, terrible Xuanqi in his body crazy rotation, like a madman in general.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth vibrate, the earth cracks, and the breath of terror rises like the end of the world.


    "You want to die!" Yuan Qing gave a cold hum, and suddenly burst out a huge green light on his body. A surge of wood Xuan Qi rushed up into the sky, suddenly suppressed the energy of the stone crane, and then fell on the stone crane like a huge mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The crane flew upside down, covered with blood and wounds. There was a terrible blood hole in his chest. His breath was weak and his face was as pale as paper.


    This battle, come quickly, go faster, he is lower than the realm of Yuanqing, this is doomed to death!


    Plop!


    After several breaths, the crane fell to the ground, widened his eyes and died.


    Everyone under the stage was stunned. Yuanqing, who was so strong and Shijia, who was so miserable, turned a happy event into a white one.


    The people of the Shi family look at Yuanqing and Qin Fei with hatred. They are ready to move.Qin Fei light way: "the stone family all dies! No matter who my friend Qin Fei is, he will die


    His order was the meaning of the villa master. Yuan Qing adhered to this will, with a cruel smile on his lips, a flash of his body, and a scream in the crowd of Shi family. No one could stop him from killing.


    "All those who have nothing to do with it, please leave, lest the innocent get hurt! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! " Qin Fei coldly looks at the people who may be close to the Shi family. These people are ready to move. If they dare to do it, he doesn''t mind exposing his real strength.


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s the end of the Shi family. He has offended the villa master. He deserves it!"


    Those who are ready to move dare not move and turn around to leave one after another. At this time, the general situation of the Shi family is gone. If they help again, they are tantamount to fighting against the villa leader. It''s not a good deal.


    The jubilant Shi family turned into a Shura hell, a river of blood and a howling sound.


    A big clean-up soon came to an end. All the people of the Shi family except the old people, women and children were killed by Yuanqing alone. As for the guards led by Shi He, they didn''t fight at all, because they were the guards of dilingzhuang, not the Shi family.


    The death of Shihe is just to change the commander of the guard. It is impossible to cause the rebellion of the whole guard.


    Everyone knows the end of being the enemy of the villa leader.


    Qin Fei and Gu muxue return to Zhuang Dazhuang. Zhuang Dazhuang prepares good food and wine and invites them to dinner.


    All the way, Qin Fei and Gu muxue were not polite and ate with relish.


    "Brother Qin, there is something I want to discuss with you." Zhuang Dazhuang is a bit of a squeamish when Qin Fei has enough to eat and drink.


    "Say it! But you''d better not call yourself this seat. I''m uncomfortable! " Qin Fei was in a good mood. Dilingzhuang thought it was his own disaster, but he didn''t know it was a good place. Naturally, he was in a wonderful mood.


    "Well, Ben I''ll change it right away. " Zhuang Dazhuang now has great respect for Qin Fei. He knows that he is the descendant of the stars. Even though Qin Fei''s strength is far less than him, he does not dare to be disrespectful. Even other people want to snatch the inheritance of the stars. There is no trace of this in him, because he was saved by the ancestor of the stars, and had been exposed to the mysterious Qi of the stars. He knows that the thing is not under his control, so he should think less It''s better to be realistic and illusory.


    "Well, this time I ordered people to attack the elixir field, mainly to refine a kind of elixir, so as to make a birthday present for the old man next month. I heard from my subordinates that you have nine days magic fruit in your hand. Do you think you can give me one?" He carefully looked at Qin Fei, after all, nine days magic spirit fruit is a rare treasure in the world, but ordinary people will not easily send it out.


    "What kind of pill do you want to make?" Qin Fei glanced at him. He was a little excited. The gift to the Lord must be good. He wanted to see it.


    "Moon god pill!" Zhuang Dazhuang''s way of understatement, he thinks Qin Fei is not Dan Shi, and it''s nothing to hear the name of Dan.


    "What? "The moon god pill?" Qin Fei frowned. He really didn''t know what Dan it was.


    "Smelly guy, this is the best magic pill. It needs 99999 kinds of the most rare miraculous medicine and animal nucleus to make it." Xuanling''er''s voice rang out, full of surprise and excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "So awesome?"


    Qin Fei and her secret communication, the heart is very shocked, to so many elixirs and animal nucleus just can be refined, this moon god Dan is also too strong, right?


    "What do you know? These elixirs and animal nuclei must belong to extremely Yin. It''s very difficult to collect them. After taking the moon god pill, you may gain a mysterious power. Qin Fei, you must find a way to get this elixir! If you take it, that kind of power will be 100% obtained, and it will be of great use to your star Xuanqi! When the time comes, yin and Yang will help each other, and your Nebula will be promoted again! " Xuanling''er said excitedly.


    "Is that so? I''m not sure! One step is one step! " Qin Fei''s secret way, how easy is it to get Zhuang Dazhuang''s elixir? How can this guy give himself the pill with so much thought?


    "Brother Qin, do you know the moon god pill?" Zhuang Dazhuang''s heart is a thump. Does Qin Fei know that the moon god pill is not successful?


    "I don''t know!" Qin Fei quickly denied it, and now pretended to know nothing, so as not to leave any trouble.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhuang Dazhuang breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "I''ve collected almost all the elixirs and animal nuclei of the moon god pill now. Only one of the main medicines is your nine heaven magic fruit. If you are willing to give me one, I''m willing to exchange anything for it!"


    "One?" Qin Fei''s eyes brighten. Anyway, there is more than one magic fruit in Jiutian. It doesn''t matter to give him one. You have to think about what you want in exchange for.


    "No problem, as long as you have something of equal value, I will give you one! But should we make good on our promise first? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What promise?" Zhuang Dazhuang, is Qin Fei going to start asking for conditions?


    "I helped you to restore your handsome appearance. Didn''t you say that I was personally given some pills in return? Forget? " Qin Fei blinked.


    "Oh no way out! I''ll take you to the pill store! Stay in it for a day and eat as much as you want, but don''t take it out! " Zhuang Dazhuang is bold and forthright, but he still added one. If Qin Fei wears a ring, isn''t he bleeding? Moreover, in one day, with their strength, it''s almost enough to choose a Dan of Shenzong rank. They can only digest one in one day, and they can''t use it. This is his wishful thinking. Otherwise, he won''t be so generous.


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile and said, "well, let''s make a gentleman''s agreement first. We only stay for one day, and we can eat as much as we can. When we come out, we will never bring one out, otherwise your three conditions will be invalid! What about? But if we eat all the pills in you, you can''t blame us! "


    Zhuang Da Zhuang Yi Xi, this agreement is good. As for eating all the pills, he thinks it''s impossible. Anyone who takes so many pills will die!


    "No problem! I''ll take you there now. " He said happily and left the hall with them.


    "This is the pill storehouse. I''m the only one who can get in and out at ordinary times. Now you are the second one who can get in! Go ahead, I''ll pick you up this time tomorrow! " Zhuang Dazhuang opened a golden door and pointed to the inner road.


    "Well, you go back and think about it. What will you exchange for my nine day magic fruit tomorrow?" Qin Fei looked inside the door and said with a smile.


    "Of course! Enjoy it! Brother Qin, there is a rest bedroom deep in the pill storehouse. If you are tired, you can sleep in it! You know that Zhuang Dazhuang before leaving, eyebrows pick pick pick, tone ambiguous said a man to understand the words, but also to the side of the lonely snow Du Du mouth.


    "I''ll go The old man is not ashamed Qin Fei wanted to kick him, but the color tire ran very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What did he say? And here''s the bedroom? " Lonely Mu snow doubts a way.


    Qin Fei laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. There''s no bedroom here. Let''s go in quickly."


    He didn''t dare to say more, but he felt a little shaken in his heart. Zhuang Dazhuang said three times about him and Gu muxue, which made his heart fluctuate.


    After entering the gate, it closed automatically, and suddenly dozens of fire lights were lit inside, which made it shine brightly.


    "This I''m rich Qin Fei was surprised to see that there was a big space in the elixir storehouse. There were jade bottles everywhere, and the bottles were full of elixir. Looking up, there were more than thirty rows of stone shelves in the storehouse, on which jade bottles were placed. Each row of shelves was marked with words, introducing the types and grades of elixir.


    "There are no gods, teachers, schools, emperors and kings. It seems that they have been put elsewhere by him." Qin Fei quickly read the introduction of pills, and was very surprised. These pills add up to a million. If you eat all of them, won''t you let the realm advance by leaps and bounds?


    "Choose whatever you like, and take whichever you choose!" Qin Fei is the first to go to the lonely snow road.


    Gu muxue is not polite either. Happily, she goes to the shelf of Shenzong pill, picks up a Shenzong Sanpin pill and says, "this one is suitable for my attribute. It''s a pity. If only I could take some out!"


    However, she can only talk about it. Zhuang Dazhuang said that he can''t take it out, so he can''t take it out. With his ability, he can easily search it.After Qin Fei took the pill and sat down to practice, he knew that she couldn''t wake up for a while. He released Xuan ling''er and said, "don''t mention it. You can eat as much as you like!"


    Xuanling''er glanced at him and said, "what are you proud of? If you know that people can only eat one of them, you''re proud of what? "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. Then he remembers that Xuan ling''er is a real person now. He is no longer in the former ghost state. He can''t absorb a lot of Xuan Qi at all.


    After such a long time of cultivation, together with the pills Qin Fei provided at any time, Xuan ling''er is now a master. She took a master''s second grade pill, ate it and went into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Of course, what she said was that she could only take one pill at a time, instead of only one pill all day today. In the heaven and earth bracelet, she digested and practiced quickly, and could take more pills than Gu muxue.


    Qin Fei should do his own thing now!


    "Danque, absorb as much as you can, take out all your strength!" He called out danque and said excitedly.


    When danque saw so many pills, he cried out excitedly, and the mysterious suction spread out in an instant. He was not interested in the pills of those divine masters on the stone shelf. He aimed at all the Shenzong pills, no matter how many grades they were.


    After a while, it stopped, and its body reached saturation, and immediately transformed part of it into Qin Fei''s body. Qin Fei was sitting on the ground, running the nebula, and the star Xuanqi burst out at full speed, constantly fusing Danli from danque, and rapidly expanding his own strength.


    Time goes by quietly and never comes back.


    Zhuang Dazhuang sat on the main hall, looking at his slender and perfect figure, feeling his angular face, and his satisfaction and expectation.


    "The descendant of the stars really deserves its reputation. It''s so easy to solve this problem! Yan Feiyun of renzu village, I''m sitting on the birthday of the leader of the mansion. I want you to return everything you took away before! " He spoke to himself, with pride and confidence in his voice.


    As for what will happen to Qin Fei in the elixir storehouse, he doesn''t worry at all. Even if it''s the descendant of the stars, what? It''s impossible to eat all those pills, isn''t it? He thinks it''s necessary for him to be the successor of the stars. He is the one who has personally contacted the ancestor of the stars. He knows the mysterious and terrible legend that when the darkness envelops the heaven and the earth, the vast land will come to an end. Only the successor of the stars is the saint who saves the world. Zhuang Dazhuang is not stupid. Other people want to fight for the inheritance of the stars to be the saint, but he knows very well that the ancestor of the stars is early If you plan everything well, is it someone else who just grabs everything? The snatcher is the enemy of the star descendant, and he wants to be the friend of the star descendant, so that when the end comes, his spirit village will survive forever!


    The next day, at the appointed time, Zhuang Dazhuang appeared outside the door of the pill storehouse and opened the door. When he saw Qin Fei coming out with a smile, he suddenly froze and wiped his eyes in disbelief. He said: "how can it be? Emperor Yizhong! You were still Shenzong wuchong yesterday... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "My pills..."


    Over the core city, there was a shrill scream, which startled all the people. They looked at the palace where the villa leader lived and did not understand what had happened.


    Zhuang Dazhuang is standing in the pill storehouse with a depressed face. He looks at Qin Fei bitterly. His face is pale as if he lost his soul.


    Qin Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. We are big men. Hurry up!"


    "Brother Qin..." Zhuang Dazhuang can''t laugh or cry, but he has nothing to say. It''s something he''s looking for, and it''s no wonder Qin Fei has underestimated his ability.


    In the elixir storehouse, nearly half of the elixir was lost. He also felt it carefully. Qin Fei and Gu muxue didn''t bring it out, which shows that they took elixir in it.


    It''s terrible. They took so many pills. Is it human?


    Qin Fei looks at Gu muxue. Now her strength has been promoted to Shenzong triple. It''s not bad that she can achieve this effect in one day.


    And he himself, now a great emperor, has greatly improved his strength.


    What''s more, xuanling''er in the Qiankun bracelet is now a member of Shenzong. Her situation is different from that of Gu muxue. Although she can only eat one at a time, she is better than Gu muxue because of her fast cultivation speed. Naturally, the amount she eats is more than ten times of Gu muxue''s.


    "Let''s go! If the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come, do you want the nine days magic fruit? " Qin Fei smiles at Zhuang Dazhuang, who is forced by hardships.


    "Go Hearing the magic fruit of nine days, Zhuang Dazhuang immediately threw the tragedy of the pill storehouse out of the sky, and hurriedly took them to a huge alchemy room.


    "Brother Qin, can I exchange this treasure for your nine heaven magic fruit?" Zhuang Dazhuang can''t wait to take out one thing.


    Qin Fei takes a look, eyes can''t help but stare boss, secret way oneself deceived, this old thing is too cunning.


    It''s a Kung Fu book. On the cover is "the second chapter of the nine turning star formula".


    "Master, this should be the ancestor of the stars, which was meant for me? You are not kind Qin Fei squints at each other.


    "Brother Qin, you misunderstood! He didn''t give it to me, but I spent all my efforts to find it. I almost lost my life at the beginning! " Zhuang Dazhuang has a serious face.


    Anyway, no matter what he said, Qin Fei felt that he had been cheated. The old man used it for his own Jiutian magic fruit, which made him very depressed, but he had to change it again. He was unwilling to give him a fruit, and secretly scolded him for making pills and frying the stove.


    Zhuang Dazhuang smiles and begins to make pills.


    Qin Fei turned his eyes and said, "master, I''m also a Dan master. How about letting me help you?"


    "Help me? You can make pills, too? Don''t deceive me Zhuang Dazhuang doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it! I''m not rare yet! You can only make a Luna pill, can''t you? But I have a way to make at least two. Would you like to Qin Fei said.


    "Two? How is that possible? Stop teasing me! Brother Qin, you have to be honest. Don''t be so full of things you can''t do! " Zhuang Dazhuang doesn''t believe it at all.


    Qin Fei took a look at his alchemy furnace. Although it was good, it was much worse than Xuanling Ding.


    He thought about it. Anyway, his biggest secret had been known by him, and he didn''t care about the Xuanling Ding.


    "Look at this!" Xuanling Ding fell in front of Zhuang Dazhuang with a bang, and the breath of terror filled the whole alchemy room.


    Boom!


    In the alchemy room, the huge alchemy furnace was broken by the breath released by Xuanling Ding, and it couldn''t be used.


    Zhuang Dazhuang''s eyes widened in surprise and said in silence: "this This It''s Xuanling Ding


    "Do you know it?" Now it''s Qin Fei''s turn to be surprised. Do people in this forbidden place know what Xuanling emperor has?


    "Of course I know! Who didn''t know that emperor Xuanling of the Central Plains had the most powerful and powerful alchemy furnace? It''s reasonable for you to get it, OK! I''m afraid the cauldron has been used to refine the elixir. I don''t believe you have two elixirs together! Hey, brother Qin, it''s my luck to meet you Zhuang Dazhuang completely believed Qin Fei''s words, and his eyes were burning around Xuanling Ding.


    "But first of all, I declare that if it is refined into two or three, I will take one." Seeing that the time was ripe, Qin Fei put forward his own conditions.


    The moon god pill is of great use to him. It''s necessary!


    Now it''s Zhuang Dazhuang''s turn to frown. What if there are only two? I''ve been busy for nothing.


    However, after thinking about it, he was relieved. Originally, according to the previous speculation, he could only produce one. Now with Qin Fei''s help, he can produce one or several more, which is not a loss.


    He turned his eyes, and suddenly said with a smile: "brother Qin is really cool. If you help me to make pills, you must give me one. I''d rather not! But it''s not easy for me to collect so many elixirs. The moon god pill is really precious. I''d like to take a moon god pill as a gift. I hope brothers Qin can form an alliance with dilingzhuang in the future. If dilingzhuang is in trouble, I hope brothers Qin can help. Of course, I and dilingzhuang will help brothers Qin when they are in trouble! "Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. "You mean you want to make an alliance with me?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Zhuang Dazhuang nodded, with a solemn face.


    Qin Fei is a little puzzled. Although he is a descendant of the stars, his strength is very low and he has little help to Diling village. What is Zhuang Dazhuang thinking about?


    However, he didn''t think much about it. It''s a good thing to have dilingzhuang as an ally. Promise first.


    "No problem!" He nodded solemnly.


    Zhuang Dazhuang was overjoyed. He was happy and quickly vowed with Qin Fei that dilingzhuang and Qin Fei would advance and retreat together.


    Looking at this scene, Gu muxue is numb on one side. Her beautiful eyes are shining and her eyes are staring at Qin Fei. She secretly tells him that this time he has benefited from misfortune. With the support of Diling village, who dares to disrespect him in Tianxuan village?


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, I''ll send you back to Tianxuan villa when the moon god pill is refined successfully. I''ll also compensate for the loss of this elixir land!" Zhuang Dazhuang said happily.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "no, I don''t want to publicize my alliance with dilingzhuang! So as not to create a new branch! "


    Zhuang Dazhuang thought about it, understood his meaning, nodded, looked at Gu muxue, and then looked at Qin Fei. The meaning was very obvious.


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at Gu muxue.


    Gu muxue said solemnly: "don''t worry, I won''t say a word about all the things that happened in dilingzhuang!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    I believe you!


    This simple sentence, a few words, but let alone snow Jiao body suddenly a shake, beautiful eyes with a different kind of emotion looking at him, simple believe two words, make her heart warm, such an important thing, he so simple believe her, at this moment, her heart rises a surge of idea, even if it is death, also want to protect and he between this trust.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know that his simple words have greatly changed Gu muxue''s psychology. He also wants to go back to Tianxuan village as soon as possible. After the war failed, Bao inquired about their return to Tianxuan village, but he didn''t know the result. He had to go back as soon as possible.


    Liu Guang is not dead, this person is narrow-minded, not good.


    According to Zhuang Dazhuang, it takes seven days and seven nights to refine the moon god pill. There should be no slack in the process, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Half a month later


    Tianxuan village, east gate of outer city.


    "Hoo! We are back at last Under the gate stood a man and a woman. It was Qin Fei and Gu muxue who came back from dilingzhuang. Looking at the familiar gate, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Go in!" Gu muxue is eager to return and urges him to go in.


    Entering the city, the two men''s appearance caused a cry of surprise on the spot.


    "It''s him. Qin Fei is not dead, and so is the lone landlord! They''re back! "


    People looked at them in surprise, and the tone was full of surprise and shock.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. It must be the people who came back first who said something about the land of miraculous medicine. They all thought that they were caught in the land of miraculous medicine.


    Soon, the news that he and Gu muxue came back spread, causing a strong sensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Soon, a large group of people came from the sky and landed in front of them.


    "Cher!" Qingming old face with excitement.


    "Master!" Gu muxue walked up to him and saluted. She was also very excited.


    "Just come back! Thank you so much Qingming nodded happily, looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, go to zuixianlou first."


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I want to go back to beixuan Pavilion and get together in zuixianlou another day."


    As soon as he said this, he found that the face of Qingming and others suddenly sank, and suddenly felt bad.


    Qingming sighed and said: "Qin Fei, there is no beixuan Pavilion! You''d better follow me to zuixianlou first and understand the situation clearly. Mr. Kong is already waiting for you! "


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. Is it gone? Who is brave enough to destroy beixuan pavilion?


    He senses to the C word area, found that the North xuange has been empty, the door is pasted with a seal, the old man is not wrong.


    He suddenly burst out a huge anger, angry way: "who deceived me beixuan pavilion a person, I will destroy his whole regiment, who is doing it?"


    As soon as the breath broke out, everyone was shocked.


    "My God! He''s already a great emperor! "


    "How long did it take him to reach the level that many people can''t reach in their whole lives!"


    People marvel that Qin Fei''s power at this time is too terrible.


    Qingming''s eyes brightened, and he waved his hand gently and said in a light voice: "don''t get angry, this matter has to be considered in the long run! The people in beixuan pavilion are still there, and Mr. Kong is already trying to save them! "


    A cool vitality poured into Qin Fei''s body, calming down his violent Xuanqi. He said coldly: "good! No matter who touched my people this time, I will make them regret it


    With that, he went with Qingming and others.


    "I''m afraid that the three members of the xuange''s family could not turn their back this time, but they all felt sorry for it


    Zuixianlou, a simple room on the fifth floor, has a heavy atmosphere.


    "Qin Fei, it''s very difficult! After Liu Guang came back, he reported to the core city that the Chen family and the Leng family had suffered heavy losses. They were caught dead in the cold, and Chen Beishan was seriously injured. His life was hanging on the line. Now he has not recovered, and few people from the major forces in the outer City have escaped. Except for you, all the people in beixuan pavilion are OK. Liu Guang said that beixuan Pavilion escaped under your leadership After the war, he fled from the battlefield for the first time. The core city was furious, so he arrested all the people in beixuan Pavilion and sentenced them to death! " Empty old face serious way.


    Qin Fei sneered: "empty old, is the core city so right and wrong? Liu Guang alone said that beixuan pavilion was guilty? When I saw the enemy, Fang xuanbei had to leave the battlefield? Finally, I helped Liu Guang and others to leave. Why not convict them together? Who is the master of the core city


    "Ah Qin Fei, we all know that this is wrong, but what can we do? The core city wants to take beixuange as a scapegoat to cover up the fact of this failure. The core city has been unanimously approved. I have tried many ways to save them. " Old Kong sighed.


    "Qin Fei, thank you for your help! You don''t have to worry about the following things. There are no less people in beixuan Pavilion! Where are they now? " Qin Fei said in a cold voice that he was suppressing his anger. Tianxuanzhuang really bullied people too much. In this case, why should he care? Bao Tangwen and others are his brothers and friends. They can''t do anything!


    "Qin Fei, don''t be impulsive. The will of the core city can''t be violated. If you are impulsive, it will only bring you disaster! Let''s discuss it slowly. There''s always a way to solve it! " Qingming road.


    "Yes, the biggest reason for the failure of this war is Qingming and I. It''s all due to our belittling the enemy. We didn''t expect that the other side would send another Shenming strongman to bypass us and arrive at the elixir''s place. I''ve thought about it. Qingming and I will bear the crime of beixuan Pavilion. The villa leader won''t punish us too much!" Empty old sink a way.


    Qin Fei took a look at them and said, "thank you for the kindness of Kong Lao and Qing Ming. It''s hard to know the enemy''s situation. No one can blame him. It''s only the commander, not the innocent, who should be punished in this battle."


    Qin Fei is grateful to the two elders, but he has no affection for tianxuanzhuang now.


    "Where is Qin Fei? Come out at once At this time, there was a loud shout outside the zuixianlou, and a huge breath surrounded the zuixianlou.


    "Yankee!" Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He was already familiar with the voice and breath. It was Yang Ji, the leader of penalty hall.


    "Yang Ji, what do you mean? How dare you come to my drunken fairy tower to be wild? " Qingming appears in front of the building door and looks at the people in the penalty hall coldly.


    Qin Fei and others also appeared, cold swept the crowd, eyes finally stay in Yang Ji''s body.


    "Green old! Empty old man When Yang Ji saw that Qingming and Kong Lao did not dare to be disrespectful, he quickly saluted. Then he stood up straight and pointed to Qin Fei and said, "I have no intention of offending you, but Qin Fei is the evil of beixuan Pavilion. Please don''t blame me!""Well! What''s the crime of Qin Fei? He managed to get away from dilingzhuang and come back. You''ll catch him right away. It''s nonsense. Go back now! " The green dark stares angry voice way.


    "Qinglao, Qin Fei is the leader of beixuan Pavilion. He has several sins! Today, I have to arrest him to return. Please forgive me! Qin Fei, if you are a man, just follow me. Don''t hide in zuixianlou like a turtle Yang Ji looks at Qin Fei.


    Before Qingming wanted to stop him, Qin Fei stepped forward and said with a laugh, "I''d like to see who can convict me? The penalty hall is nothing more than a mess to help the tyrant! "


    "Dare to die!" Yang Ji was very angry. When he raised his hand in front of the crowd, a terrible golden wave rushed to Qin Fei.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Qin Fei did not retreat, but advanced. His body suddenly flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Ji was shocked, but Qin Fei didn''t dare to resist.


    Moreover, Qin Fei''s whereabouts are so strange that he can''t find out exactly where Qin Fei is.


    "Death


    A murderous roar suddenly rang out behind him. Yang Ji''s face changed greatly. He was about to turn around and fight back. A kitchen knife suddenly chopped down from his vest.


    Bang!


    Yang Ji''s body is divided into two parts, and blood is everywhere.


    Everyone was stunned. Yang Ji was killed by Qin Fei, and had no resistance.


    "Come on, he killed hall leader Yang. Let''s go together!" The penalty hall roared up.


    "All dead!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes are red. At this time, he doesn''t care what he''s doing. He just wants to kill the people who bully beixuan Pavilion.


    He turned into a phantom, with a shadow, rushed into the crowd, butcher magic knife up and down, blood splashing, scream earth shaking.


    The situation completely out of control, Qin Fei shape if crazy, Qingming and empty old looking at him, frown, want to stop him.


    After all, he killed the people in the punishment hall now, and the punishment will be extremely serious. They don''t want to see Qin Fei die.


    Seeing that master wanted to stop Qin Fei, Gu muxue said, "master, let him go. There won''t be any consequence."


    Qingming looked at her in surprise and said, "Xueer, why do you say that?"


    Gu muxue said in a low voice: "a lot of things happened along the way. I can only tell you that no matter what he does, I''d better support him unconditionally! Even if it comes to the villa master, we must support him! "


    "What? This... " Qingming is very surprised. He doesn''t understand what happened to Gu muxue. He can say such words.


    But he knows that Gu muxue is always smart. She never acts impulsively. Everything is considered carefully. Otherwise, she would not be the owner of Zuixian building in the outer city.


    Since she said so, it must be reasonable.


    He stopped, the empty old man on one side listened to these words and thought of Zhang''s explanation. He could not help but silence. His eyes lit up and looked at Qin Fei''s killing in the crowd. He seemed to understand something.


    "How terrible! Qin dares to kill people Inside and outside the Zuixian building, people saw Qin Fei kill people, and they were all shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Although tianxuanzhuang is a place where people speak with strength, no one dares to kill the penalty hall like this, except for Yu madman who was a flash in the pan a long time ago!


    This scene is so similar, the year''s Yu madman is also killed punishment hall cry father called mother, invincible.


    Now, this scene repeats itself, except that Yu''s madman is replaced by Qin Fei.


    Crazy Qin!


    The name began to spread in people''s mouths.


    Only a madman can dare to do such a wicked thing.


    "If the punishment hall wants to take me, I will destroy it!" Qin Fei''s fierce breath filled his mind. He flew up and went to the place where the penalty hall was.


    "Come on, keep up!" Qingming and konglao flew together and chased away.


    "Come on, let''s go and watch the excitement. This madman Qin dares to go to the penalty hall. Now there''s a good play to watch!"


    People fly up one after another, like dark clouds, and go with them.


    The momentum was so huge that people all over the outer city were shocked. People rushed to the main street where the penalty hall was located, and wanted to see what crazy things Qin feiqin, who once made a great reputation in the outer city, would do.


    In the sky above the penalty hall, Qin Fei stands in the void and looks coldly at the house below. He suddenly raises the butcher''s sword in his hand. With a loud drink, the mysterious air of heaven and earth rushes into the sword one after another. It bursts into a magnificent light, bright and holy, just like the scorching sun.


    "Break it for me!" With a roar, the butcher''s knife was cut down.


    "Bold maniac!" A cold drink came from the punishment hall, and a figure rushed up. With a wave of his hand, a giant hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed at the butcher''s knife.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed and he looked at the man. It was the man behind Yang Ji, Leng Lao, the spokesman of Leng family in inner city and outer city!


    "Die Even if the other party is a strong one, he has no danger, because there is a God behind him.


    "Cold old man, bullying the younger generation, don''t you feel ashamed?" Qingming''s voice rings out and stops Leng Lao.


    Qin Fei shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth and expresses his gratitude to qinglao. Tu''s sword is like a meteorite. He misses lenglao and falls on the penalty hall.


    Bang!


    Stone tile flying, magnificent and towering punishment hall was cut into ruins by him.


    The penalty hall killed and injured 100 people, and all the rest flew up, glaring at Qin Fei one by one.


    "Death


    Qin Fei was not moved at all. He rushed into the crowd and started the killing.


    Leng Lao was entangled by Qingming and was so angry that he cried out: "Qingming, how dare you stop me? Are you not afraid to be punished? "


    Qingming said with a smile: "of course, I''m afraid of punishment, but it''s still unknown who to punish."


    "Qinglao, please let him go! I''m going to kill him today! " Qin Fei solved the punishment hall and flew into the air.


    His words moved everyone. One emperor and one heavy emperor dare to kill the gods. This is a big difference between the two realms, and the gap can''t be crossed at all.


    "Ha ha, kill me? You are out of your mind Cold old man disdains to laugh wildly.


    "Death Qin Fei suddenly disappeared, silent, even if everyone exhausted all the induction, also can''t notice where he is.


    Cold old man disdains of a palm clap: "early know you have the ability of hiding in the void, but now you give me out to die!"


    He broke out a terrible wave, instantly swept the sky and the earth, covering a radius of 1000 meters. Qin Fei could not be invisible.


    But after waiting for a long time, Qin Fei didn''t appear, which means that he was not in this range at all.


    Old Leng laughed wildly: "don''t you say you want to kill me? Is there a way to look within kilometers? "


    Like everyone else, he thought that Qin Fei would stay away from hunger, so he would not show up.


    But Gu muxue suddenly whispered: "Qin Fei''s means have just begun..."


    One side of the empty old eyes a Lin, suddenly want to understand what, surprised open mouth.


    Puff


    There was a burst of blood light, and the cold old man was laughing wildly, and the blood shot from behind him.


    "I said that no matter you are the God or the emperor, you will die today!" Qin Fei''s figure flashed away, his voice came from hell, full of cold breath.


    It''s useless. The old man Leng''s pressure can''t affect Qin Fei''s invisibility at all. He''s right beside him and may launch a fatal attack at any time.


    "The third level, he''s done it! Good boy, from then on, heaven and earth, let him go! " Empty old happy way, Qin Fei''s performance at the moment, clearly has become the "magic spirit formula" the third layer, even the God and hell strong, also can''t detect his whereabouts.


    There''s no chance!


    In this way, Qin Fei is in an invincible position.


    Of course, if his Xuanqi is used up, he can''t continue to use it.


    Leng shouts angrily. Qin Fei''s strange attack makes him defenseless.He was covered with a set of golden armor to protect his whole body. He was confident that although Qin Fei''s magic knife was strong, it was impossible to break his armor defense.


    If the safety is guaranteed, then it''s to fight for Xuanqi. Old man Leng is very confident, but he doesn''t believe it. Qin Fei can be invisible without limit. There will be a moment when his Xuanqi is consumed, which is the time of his death!


    But is that really the case?


    Qin Fei is most aware of the situation of "magic spirit formula". The consumption of Xuanqi is huge. He can''t spend time with Leng old man at all.


    When he saw old man Leng put on the divine armor, Qin Fei sneered and quietly appeared behind him. The star knife suddenly passed behind old man Leng.


    This scene, in the eyes of other people, just saw a bright star flash, come and go faster, only the most powerful Kong Lao saw the star, other people did not see what it was.


    "Ah..."


    The cold old man screamed miserably, fell from the sky, crawled on the ground, and trembled a few times, then he was silent.


    People were shocked to see that the armor on his body was divided into two parts, and was neatly cut by some sharp weapon. A blood hole appeared on his back, which was more than two feet long. It directly penetrated his chest, and the internal organs became a pile of debris.


    Cold old man is dead!


    He is a peerless master in the realm of God and hell. He was killed by Qin Fei!


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand how he did it and how he could kill Shenming with the power of the emperor. This is a daydream that can''t be realized in anyone''s mind.


    "Hoo


    Qin Fei was born from the void. His face was tired and his Xuanqi became very weak. He grabbed a handful of pills and put them into his mouth in a hurry.


    This is the extraordinary place of Dan Shi. If there is no Xuanqi, you can supplement it with Dan medicine immediately. You can fight again in a short time.


    Everyone watched him step back involuntarily. Even Qingming was very surprised. He fought with old Leng, and he didn''t dare to say that he could win in a short time, let alone kill him. However, Qin Fei did it.


    "It''s cold old man''s part! His real body is still in the inner city. I''m sure he will retaliate. You should recover your Xuanqi quickly. If anyone dares to move you, I''ll help you block it! " Empty old a flash body appear in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded gratefully and immediately sat down on the spot, quickly recovering the mysterious Qi.


    "Empty old man!" Qingming looks at Kongfei in surprise. He doesn''t understand why Kongfei, who is always steady, wants to protect Qin Fei in front of everyone. This has already shown everyone his attitude. Kongfei wants to protect Qin Fei. Anyone who wants to move him has to weigh his own strength.


    "Young brother, don''t ask me anything. My empty family has officially announced that they will support Qin Fei for everything except not ruling out tianxuanzhuang! Anyone who wants to kill him will have to face the Revenge of Kongjia! " The voice of Kong Lao is far away.


    Qingming is shocked. Konglao is the first person in the inner city. He is very important in the whole inner city and even the core city. At this time, he even openly declared his position. Qin Fei''s weight is too heavy!


    "Good! I''ll follow you! Xueer, you represent the lonely family now. Go back first It''s not the old master who can follow him.


    Gu muxue stepped forward and stood beside Qin Fei, saying firmly: "I support him! I''ll talk to them, too


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Wow


    Other people are horrified to see this scene, inverted air-conditioning, this in the end is how to return a responsibility? Qin Fei killed the people of the Leng family, but even the empty family and the lonely family wanted to protect him. What''s the difference between him?


    "Anyone who dares to protect him is against the cold family!" From the direction of the inner city, there was a breath of terror, and a voice of anger came from afar. The moment before, it was still far away, and the next moment, it had reached the people''s sky.


    A cloud of golden light appears in the sky, and the surging breath like a tsunami sweeps across the sky, which makes the wind and cloud of heaven and earth change color. In the void, there is a fierce golden spirit everywhere, which is like a sword hanging on people''s heads. It seems that it will come down at any time, bringing disaster of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Cold brake! Are you threatening me? " Empty old cold looking at that group of golden light, complexion dignified.


    "No sea! Do you really want to protect him? Do you want to start a war with me The golden light expanded and contracted from time to time, and the murderous Qi from it was like substance.


    "What about a fight with you? Qin Fei, nobody wants to move! " Empty old cold voice way.


    "Then you will die together!" Golden light burst, burst open suddenly, golden light like a meteor blooming, far away, like a golden flower blooming.


    Shua!


    The petals are broken and turned into dense golden rain arrows, pouring down. The strong and powerful breath spreads out, just like the rain of destroying the world.


    Boom


    The sky shakes, the earth bursts, countless houses are smashed under the general pressure of substance, dust and smoke are rolling up, straight up into the sky, covering the sky and the earth, just like volcanic dust covering the sky. The darkness all around comes down instantly, entering the darkest moment before dawn.


    Only that innumerable golden light, in the eyes of the public is so dazzling, ear is full of landslides, tsunami like roaring sound, piercing eardrum.


    Some people with low strength can''t help covering their ears with their hands. They are constantly bleeding from their ears, nose and mouth. They are scared to retreat.


    "Arrogance


    I can see that the dense golden rain poured out, and the empty old man gave a deep drink. A piece of brown light appeared, rising rapidly, exploding like fireworks, forming a transparent light curtain.


    The harsh voice was blocked out, people finally relieved, one by one glaring at the figure in the golden light, this person has no difference to affect everyone, it''s hateful.


    The golden rain came down, with a huge impact of thunder on the light curtain.


    Boo Boo


    The light curtain makes a dull sound when it comes into contact with Jinyu. The light curtain is as stable as a rock, excluding the threat.


    "Death


    The figure in the golden light yelled and hit the light curtain with a fist.


    Between the electric light and flint, the light curtain makes a clear sound and is defeated instantly.


    "Cold brake, don''t be rampant!" Empty old a deep drink, fly up, the same punch to cold brake.


    The brown light and the golden light collided with each other, making a huge noise. A ripple visible to the naked eye rippled and spread like a water wave. Where they passed, a gust of wind swept the earth, and people retreated one after another, showing the color of horror.


    Qingming raises his hand and waves a green light to protect Qin Fei and coldly looks at the cold brake in the air.


    "There is no sea, you can''t protect him. If you dare to kill me, he will die!" Cold brake angry voice way, the golden light around the body quickly flow, blink of an eye to reach the top of his head, forming a diameter of 100 meters of gold ball, dribbling spinning, release the terrible pressure.


    His appearance was exactly the same as that of the other, but he was more dignified, and his breath was frightening.


    Empty old light looking at him way: "but a separate body just, why do you embarrass the younger generation?"? Anything should be decided by the core city, not by your cold brake! "


    "Cut the crap! I will kill him today! God block kill God, devil block kill devil! Heaven and earth limitless sword The cold brake sinks to drink, the breath on the body suddenly becomes cold, the golden ball turns into a three foot long sword in his sky.


    At the same time, a chill air rose from him.


    The people on the ground were shocked. The cold brake practiced two kinds of Xuanqi.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that the legend is true. After reaching the realm of God and the underworld, it is very likely to wake up the second kind of mysterious Qi! It''s terrible that this cold brake should be the same as Xiujin and yinleng Qi! "


    "I don''t know if Kong Lao has cultivated two kinds of Xuanqi?"


    People talk one after another, looking at the two kinds of light on the cold brake, their eyes are very hot.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the sword flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.


    Empty old look dignified up, raise your hand in the void gently.


    Boo


    At the same time, the transparent sword appeared in the air.


    "It''s Guangming Xuanqi! Empty old also cultivated a second kind of Xuan Qi There was a loud surprise.


    "Death


    Cold brake suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in the sword side, a grasp of the sword, suddenly toward the air old volley!Bang! The light shield was broken, and the point of the sword was like a snake''s tooth. It went straight to Kong Lao''s throat.


    The empty old man snorted and covered himself with a heavy layer of earth armor.


    Poof


    The point of the sword is on the earth armor, and sparks burst out, but it can''t go any further.


    "Go back!"


    With a wave of his arms, the wind blows, and the stone slabs on the ground are lifted one after another. With the speed of lightning and the terrible impact, the cold brake is instantly wrapped in it.


    "Heaven and earth limitless sword dance in the sky!"


    The sound of the cold brake filled the sky and the earth. He began to wave his long sword, and the speed gradually accelerated, moving along a strange track.


    Whoa.


    Whoo!


    Hoo


    The sword dance moves faster and faster, the sound is more and more harsh, accompanied by the thunder rolling sound, shocking.


    Soon, the shadow of the sword could not be seen clearly. No one could see the track of the sword again, forming a sword curtain covering the sky. A strong breath enveloped the earth, making all people hang up. It felt that the sword curtain was like the sky, and it seemed that it was going to crush everything that blocked it.


    It''s slow to say, but it just happens in the blink of an eye.


    Among the lightning and flint, the sword curtain roared and broke away in an instant. It turned into a hundred million sword lights. Like a meteor rushing to the moon, it rushed to the air.


    The sword light surrounded the space around him, and there was no way for him to retreat.


    "Rock formation!" Empty old deep drink, countless boulders rise from the ground, quickly gathered in the air, layer upon layer, endless, forming a solid wall.


    Puff Puff


    The sword light pierced through the dense openings of the city wall, just like a honeycomb.


    Kong Lao''s eyes were cold, and his body flashed into a brown light, with a long tail. In people''s eyes, he was like a Earth Dragon, winding in the dense sword light. His movements were as light as smoke, but his strength was as strong as a mountain.


    Whoo!


    Through the layers of sword light, the Earth Dragon suddenly appeared in front of lengcha.


    "Rock fist!"


    Air old blow out, wind and cloud with each other, like a dragon hit the mountain, the momentum is heavy, the power is unstoppable.


    His fist, like the head of a dragon, is as big as a hundred feet. His mouth is roaring and his boundless majesty is spreading out, which makes heaven and earth lose color. Between heaven and earth, his fist becomes the only one, which can break heaven and earth and tear the sky.


    The roar like a tsunami vibrates between heaven and earth. Layers of brown ripples ripple like water waves, breaking through the endless sword light in front of lengsha.


    Leng Cha quickly raised his sword to chop down, but it was half a step late. His fist fell on his chest, making him like a broken kite, shooting back at the speed of falling stones.


    "Is it over?"


    Everyone looked at the sky with wide eyes. They were full of awe and excitement. They were in awe of Kong Lao''s power. The excitement was that it was a great chance for martial arts practitioners to see such a duel.


    Master duel, a move in one form all contain mystery, can see through the mystery of one move, will be used infinitely.


    Although Qin Fei is practicing, he is still sensing everything around him with his divine sense. From the appearance of lengcha to being attacked, he can clearly see the fighting scenes between the two masters in his mind. This is the first time that he can really see the fighting between the two masters, which causes a strong shock in his heart.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over, the old Kong didn''t move, and the old Qing didn''t move. Qin Fei couldn''t help but open his eyes at this time. Together with the two old men''s eyes, he looked in the direction of the cold brake''s defeat.


    Hoo


    A cold wind came out of thin air and swept the world in the blink of an eye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Cold!


    Everyone felt cold suddenly, as if he had fallen into the nine hell.


    A little frost appeared in people''s eyes. In an instant, it turned into a world of frost, with snow floating.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the frost world in surprise. It was a black frost world, and the goose feather was also as black as ink. The world fell into absolute darkness.


    Someone fell to the ground dejectedly in the cry, his body was covered with dark ice and snow, shivering, unable to resist the bitter chill.


    Whoo!


    When the cold wind blows, it comes from all parts of the world, invisible. Where it passes, it makes a crisp sound of breaking, the earth bursts, and there are thousands of terrible cold marks.


    "Enough! Do you want to kill everyone here? " The old man''s voice suddenly exploded in people''s ears like thunder, followed by a ray of light in the dark. A ray of sunshine brought gorgeous light and warm spring, quickly opened a window in the dark, and gradually pushed the dark to one side.


    Where the light passes, the frost melts and the chill disappears. The vitality of heaven and earth is restored. People are surprised to see this scene, and their eyes are full of gratitude.


    Bang!


    Darkness and light have reached the critical point, making a huge explosion, such as the eruption of a ten thousand year old volcano. The surging light and heavy darkness are fighting for the space of survival.


    The war situation seems to be in a state of stalemate, with light and darkness taking up half of each other.


    "Stop it all!"


    A faint sigh suddenly sounded in everyone''s heart, shocking the heart.


    Then a blue intoxicating, beautiful suffocating light spot suddenly appeared in the dark and light, such as a brush of ink on the black and white paper, there was a moment of bloom.


    The vastness and inclusiveness of water swept the darkness and light in the blink of an eye, blooming with vigorous vitality.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. The sky and the earth are back to their original state. The blue light expands rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the light and darkness are squeezed into the corner. Then they are swallowed by the blue light at a rapid but seemingly gentle speed.


    Kong Lao and lengcha appear in everyone''s eyes. They are kilometer apart and look solemn. There is blood in the corner of lengcha''s mouth. Kong Lao just looks tired. It seems that Kong Lao has the upper hand.


    However, we didn''t look at them too much. Instead, we looked at the slender figure in the middle of them, which made people stop breathing.


    It was a handsome man who was almost monstrous. He was about forty years old. His facial features were like knives. He had long blue hair and a cape. He was dressed in a sky blue robe. His tall and straight body exuded an invisible dignity, which made everyone dare not gasp.


    The oppressive majesty enveloped everyone, and people marveled. Who is it? Even as powerful as konglao and lengcha are respectful and dare not make a sound.


    "You''re old, too. Why lose your manners in front of the younger generation? Follow me The blue robed man said faintly, every word he said seemed to contain irresistible magic.


    "And you, little fellow! It''s up to you! Come along, too He gave Qin Fei a light glance on the ground, then turned around and stepped lightly in the void, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After he left, people suddenly felt relaxed, and felt that they could breathe. They felt cold all over. Only then did they find that the clothes in the vest were soaked through.


    Qin Fei''s heart was shocked. Just now, the blue robed man''s eye seemed to see through everything about him, which shocked him greatly.


    "There is no sea, this time is not over! In front of the villa master, I will make you pay the price! " Cold brake cold hum, a flash disappeared.


    Empty old shook his head, looked at Qin Fei, waved his hand, Qin Fei body light fly up, came to empty old side, empty old voice: "go! Go to see the master! "


    Master!


    Qin Fei was shocked. The man in blue robe was the master of the villa!


    Strong as Zhuang Dazhuang.


    "I''m going too!" Gu muxue shouts on the ground.


    "Nonsense! What are you going to do? Follow me back to the inner city Qingming scolded.


    Kongwohai looks at Gu muxue and says with a smile: "let her go. It''s OK!"


    There is a luxurious palace in the center of the core city of tianxuanzhuang, which is blue as the keynote. In the eye, there is a piece of blue, and the rich water Xuanqi floats around, emitting the supreme majesty.


    In the palace, Qin Fei looks at the blue robed man, who has been staring at him.


    Kongwohai and lengcha stand beside him, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out. Gu muxue''s face is full of anxiety. Looking at Qin Fei anxiously, I don''t know how he will be dealt with by the villa master?


    "You are very good!" After a long time, the man in blue said.


    The repressed atmosphere in the palace emptied, and people''s faces came back.


    "Master, what happened to beixuan Pavilion..." As soon as kongwohai made a sound, he was interrupted by the man in blue robe. He waved his hand lightly and said indifferently: "don''t mention this matter first. You and lengcha have been exposed here. There is no gap in the future! You go down first. I have something to talk with Qin Fei. ""This..." It''s not good for Kong Wuhai. Why does the master want to leave Qin Fei alone?


    "There''s no sea. I don''t even listen to the master?" Cold brake, cold channel.


    "Get out!"


    The blue robed man''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, showing a look of anger.


    Empty no sea quickly pulled Gu Mu snow to go out, cold brake sneer at Qin Fei one eye, is also quietly back out.


    Qin Fei felt a little depressed, and the blue robed man left him, which made him feel a little bad.


    The blue robed man fixed his eyes on him and said, "who wants to save beixuan pavilion?"


    "Well!" He replied truthfully.


    "I am in charge of everything in the villa! The matter of beixuan Pavilion is not a problem. But I need you to exchange things, otherwise I can''t convince the public! " The man in blue said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Qin Fei said quietly, but the nebula in his body was secretly flowing, gathering energy, and constantly releasing a powerful and fierce dark air around the nebula.


    "Teleport! You saved everyone''s teleport! I need it, so does Tianxuan villa! You give me the teleportation array. Beixuan Pavilion is not only OK, but also I can make you enter the core city directly! " The man in blue said the terms.


    "You want to send the array?" Qin Feichang breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the man in blue robe wanted his own mysterious Qi.


    "Is it a surprise? Some things can''t be controlled even by me, so I won''t take them if they are not my own! The transmission array is my only requirement! And I can promise you one more thing. If you can help my daughter to be the leader of the villa, you will have a share in Tianxuan villa in the future! " Once again, the blue robed man was astonishing.


    This translation completely shocked Qin Fei.


    "You know that?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Of course! You kill lengchafen and use the star knife! In your body, has condensed the sun and moon Nebula! Everything shows your identity. I need the mysterious Qi of the stars, but I don''t ask for it myself. I need your help! " The man in blue said with a smile.


    Hoo


    Qin Fei finally felt at ease. On this day, the master of Xuanzhuang and Zhuang Dazhuang should be the same. He knew that they could not control the Xuanqi, so he didn''t want to be greedy.


    "I''m weak now, I''m afraid I can''t help you!" Qin Fei wondered, the other party wants to help themselves, I''m afraid it''s the wrong person. With his own strength, he can''t even solve the general Shenming problem. What can he do to help?


    "Not now, not in the future! I only need you to stand up when you encounter an irresistible disaster in Tianxuan villa! Now let''s make a pact! I will help you grow up as soon as possible! " The blue robe is humane.


    "Well, as long as I don''t violate my rules in the future, I will help tianxuanzhuang!" Qin Fei agreed without hesitation. Where can I find such a good thing?


    The blue robed man nodded with a smile, and then solemnly swore, "I, Han Xiong, have signed a guardian alliance with Qin Fei today with the strength of my life. If there is any violation, heaven will strike thunder!"


    Qin Fei made the same vow.


    As soon as their words fell, a huge Rune appeared in the sky, which was divided into two parts. Without entering their bodies, the covenant was formally established and must not be violated.


    Han Xiong looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "now let''s open up. I think you can come back safely from dilingzhuang. I believe Zhuang Dazhuang has made a pact with you, too?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Well! Yes, he''s also with me Qin Fei nodded and suddenly remembered something in his heart. If Diling village and Tianxuan village work together, who should he help?


    This is a big trouble. Why didn''t he think of it before?


    "Don''t worry, we and dilingzhuang are actually allies!" Han Xiong seemed to see through his worries and said with a smile.


    "What? The battle of the elixir


    Qin Fei looks at Han Xiong in surprise. The news is really shocking. There has just been a fierce war, but now he hears that the two villages are allies. It''s really unacceptable.


    "Ha ha, the strong see the weak as ants. The battle of the elixir land, including previous wars, is actually just our training! For those who practice martial arts, fighting is the foundation. Only in fighting can they get the most effective training! " Han Xiong said with a smile, as if hundreds of thousands of disciples had died. For him, it was just as simple as a group of ants.


    Qin Fei frowned. Although Han Xiong couldn''t find a loophole in his words, it''s true that fighting is the root of cultivation. Every strong man has not come easily to grow up. He has never experienced a battle of life and death. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be a real practitioner.


    However, hundreds of thousands of people died in the first World War, which was too costly.


    Isn''t the human life of low cultivation not life? Is it the chess piece of the strong? Should their lives be controlled by others?


    He does not agree that any life should be controlled by himself, not by others.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you must be thinking, how can you decide the fate of others, right?" Han Xiong looked at him with a smile.


    "Good! My fate is up to me, not to God, not to others! Doesn''t a martial arts practitioner get rid of his own destiny by practicing Qin Fei expressed his position frankly.


    "Ah In fact, I have the same idea as you, not only us, but also other people, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners. In fact, they all have this idea, but who can say that they are not manipulated by others? You see, I have boundless scenery. The leader of Yizhuang Village, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners obey my orders. They are majestic and invincible! But do you know? I can''t help myself? Are you willing to squander your disciple''s life? Wrong, all this is not my idea, nor can I decide. You should know that there is a house on top of the villa, and the decision of the house leader is the fate of sanzhuang! " Han Xiong sighed, the calm between the look disappeared, replaced by a face of loneliness and helplessness.


    "Master? Shun Tian Fu and hell prison Fu? Why Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Because there are too many people to control!" Han Xiong''s light way.


    In short, Qin Fei was shocked.


    Too many people, hard to control! What''s the meaning of this?


    He seemed to have a clue, but he was even more confused.


    "Sanzhuang is controlled by the second government and must obey orders unconditionally. The second government doesn''t want to see sanzhuang''s strength strong enough to threaten them. Therefore, war is the best way of consumption. Only when a group of people die, the second government can rest assured and sleep! Do you know why there is no God Emperor in sanzhuang? Because the God Emperor has broken away from the shackles of the secular world, has the supreme power, and can break the balance, so in a certain period of time, the God God God nine heavy, like the Emperor himself, has to report to the second mansion, and can''t return to the villa! This is my helplessness, so I say that everyone has helplessness, not only those who have died, but also those who think they are in charge of our destiny. The reason is that there are stronger people who are in charge of our destiny. In their eyes, why are we not ants? Is it not a puppet manipulated by others? " Han Xiong''s voice is lonely.


    This is a subversive message. The second government wants sanzhuang to kill a large number of people on a regular basis. The only purpose of this is to stabilize the position of the second government.


    How cruel, how heartless, how realistic.


    Even the existence of Han Xiong can''t help but obey the orders completely. Has no one thought of overthrowing this unfair power for countless years? Is there no one for their own destiny and break through this suffocating cage?


    "Go, this is my warrant. Go to the inner city punishment hall to release your brothers and friends, and then see me again!" Han Xiong doesn''t seem to want to say more. He takes out a token and gives it to Qin Fei. Then he disappears.


    Qin Fei, full of doubt and surprise, walked out of the hall and saw the empty sea and lonely muxue waiting for him. His eyes were anxious and full of concern.


    "Qin Fei! Great When Gu muxue saw him coming out, his pretty face was filled with joy.


    Kong Wuhai looks at Qin Fei and knows that the crisis is over. His ability to come out has explained everything.


    "Thank you for your concern! The villa master has not punished me any more. Let me go to the punishment hall to meet people! " Qin Fei is very grateful for the empty sea. He has helped himself many times. He will keep this feeling in mind and repay him when he has a chance.


    "No! Let''s go! Leng Cha left in a hurry just now. He must have gone to deal with beixuan Pavilion first. I hope it''s too late! " There is no sea in the sky.Qin Fei was stunned, and then his eyes were murderous. If the people in beixuan Pavilion were less than half a hair, they would have to pay the price!


    Now that he has Han Xiong''s covenant, he can do whatever he wants in Xuanzhuang. Leng Jia, in his opinion, is just a joke!


    "Whoosh!"


    With a wave of his hand, Kong Wuhai takes Qin Fei and Gu muxue and flies away towards the inner city in a hurry.


    The punishment Hall of inner city is located on a spacious street in the east of inner city. In front of the punishment hall is a huge square, which is specially used to punish disciples.


    Now, the square is full of people, and people from all the families in the inner city have sent people to watch it, because the Leng family has just said that the punishment hall will immediately deal with the fugitives from the war.


    The punishment hall has always been controlled by the Leng family, so the Leng family''s decision is the punishment Hall''s decision, which no one will doubt.


    In the middle of the square, there is a high platform, surrounded by hundreds of stone ladders. The whole platform is made of a kind of dark brown stone, which is very magnificent. The platform was built thousands of years ago, originally made of white jade, but because the punishment hall has dealt with countless people here, the white jade has completely changed its appearance, and it has been soaked with blood for a long time The same color.


    The dark brown stone platform is like a giant beast, full of bloodthirsty and dead spirit. Everyone who comes near here will be shocked by the blood evil spirit it sends out, and even be scared on the spot.


    For a long time, the endless hunger, killing and blood make this stone platform seem to have the evil nature of bloodthirsty, and the cold air makes people retreat and dare not approach it.


    It is said that the people of the Leng family, when they reach a certain level of cultivation, will have the same breath as this stone platform, which is cold, cruel and terrifying.


    At this time, the crowd was crowded under the stage. The lower the strength, the farther away they were, for fear of being eroded by the evil spirit.


    At this time, on the stage, there were fifty wooden pillars with people tied to them. Some people knew that they were the most powerful Baoda audience in beixuan Pavilion. They would be the first people to be executed.


    Lengcha, as the owner of Leng family, stands on the stage with evil eyes. He looks up at the crowd and shows a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Fei was left alone by the villa master, which made him have a little crisis. He felt that things might change, so he had to kill Qin Fei''s people first. By that time, even if the villa master blamed him, it would be too late, and the villa master could not embarrass him for the sake of the dead.


    "Cold brake! The people of the Bao family let it go immediately! " At this time, a man flew up from the stage and stood in the void, cheering to the cold brake.


    "Baocang! He''s from your Bao family, so what? If you break the military rules, you should be killed! I didn''t count your Bao family. It''s the end of my duty! " Cold brake light way.


    Bao Cang, the owner of the Bao family in the inner city, naturally refused to agree when he saw that lengcha wanted to kill the Bao family. He said angrily, "even if my Bao family broke the military regulations, it''s up to my Bao family to deal with it. It''s not up to you lengcha to decide!"


    Words fall, he flew to the stone platform, a breath burst out, unexpectedly is God eight heavy!


    "It''s too much! Go away Leng Cha didn''t care to shout. The king of God didn''t pay attention to him. He flicked his finger and shot out a golden awn. He turned it into a golden sword in mid air and cut it to Bao Cang in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Bao Cang snorted angrily, pulled his hands, and gathered a bright light to fight against the golden sword.


    Bang!


    A mass of blood mist burst open, like rain, the stone platform suddenly trembled, the mass of blood mist turned into a small stream, was swallowed by the stone platform.


    Bao Cang snorted and flew back to the crowd. The people of Bao''s family around him rushed up and saw that his left arm was empty and his blood was pouring. He was cut off with a sword.


    "Who will die?" Cold brake disdain of looking at the pack family all, supercilious.


    Bao family is about to rush up, Bao Cang quickly stopped everyone, shaking his head: "he is too strong, don''t waste your life!"


    "I''ll meet you! You are not allowed to invade the Zhu family! " On the left, several figures appeared, flying over the stone platform, glaring at lengcha and saying, "master Leng, let Zhu an go, and let our Zhu family dispose of him!"


    "Go away!" Cold brake cold hum, a cold breath suddenly rushed out, instantly wrapped those people.


    Crackle


    Those people fell to the ground without any resistance and were completely frozen by the black frost.


    The thunder of the cold brake shocked everyone, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "Well! Leng Jia is such a bully. The lonely tree will meet you! " A thick voice sounded, cold brake smell speech look changed, cold look to the right crowd.


    A figure slowly flew up, full of surging vitality, vitality shrouded the frozen Zhu family, instantly lifted the frost, restored freedom.


    Life floated to Bao Cang''s body. His arm grew rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Bao Cang became lively in the blink of an eye.


    "Lonely tree! Are you going to step in? " Leng Cha''s look was not as cold as before. He frowned at the middle-aged man.


    Gu Cang Shu is a middle-aged man about forty-six years old. The surging vitality envelops him and makes people shocked.


    "Master Leng, beixuan Pavilion is protected by my lonely family! So whether it''s life or death, please leave it to my lonely family! " Lonely Cang tree light way, not in a hurry to save people.


    "Ha ha, I''ll leave it to you? Will they still be punished? If you want them to live, then weigh your own strength first! " Cold Cha Ao ran way, on the body at the same time rises two terrible breath, one gold one Yin shakes people''s heart.


    With a faint smile, the lonely tree''s body flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only his words were still floating in the air: "then I will be your Yin Sha Jin Ge''s power!"


    Bang!


    Almost at the moment when his voice had just gone, there was a huge noise on the stone platform. The cold brake stepped back three steps, and the stone slabs on the ground were broken and covered by frost.


    "To die!"


    Cold brake stuffy hum, gold sword body, suddenly toward the right side of the body vigorously a row.


    Poof!


    Space was cut out of a long crack, the figure of the solitary tree appeared not far away, his face slightly changed.


    Leng Cha''s body flashed and turned into a golden meteor. Suddenly, hafnium broke through the void and stabbed the lonely tree''s chest with a sword.


    Standing there, the lonely tree didn''t have time to react. In the crowd''s exclamation, the sword stabbed into his body.


    "You are so arrogant!" Just when people thought that the lonely tree had been killed, his thick voice sounded faintly behind the cold brake.


    Leng Cha pulled out his sword in a hurry. The figure in the stab suddenly turned into a piece of wood. The sword hole went through the body, but it was caught by the wood, so that he could not pull it out.


    The lonely tree appeared behind him. It was full of vitality, and the breath of madness suddenly rose. A dark shield suddenly appeared behind him, and it was smashed by one hand.


    Puff


    Cold brake dive out, spurt out a mouthful of blood, turn head ferocious stare at Gu Cang tree.


    People can''t help cheering when they look at the scene. Lengcha is defeated and the lonely tree wins!


    "Let them go!" The light of the Cang tree.


    "Dream! Old man Gu, do you really think you can save beixuan pavilion A voice flew out of the crowd, and then two figures flew up and landed beside the cold brake.


    "Chen Shanhe! Liu GUI Seeing the two figures, the lonely tree could not help but be surprised.


    "Lonely tree, I''m here. No one can save the people in beixuan Pavilion! If you know the truth, stop at once, otherwise it will be easy for Liu, Chen and Leng to join hands and destroy your lonely home today! " Liu GUI is a white haired man over 50 years old. His eyes are like poisonous snakes staring at the lonely tree.


    The lonely tree frowned. He thought of the news that Qingming had brought. He said that Qin Fei was not a simple man and he had to make friends with him as much as he could.


    But now, the Liu family and the Chen family have intervened. Gu Cangshu is weighing up whether to let go or insist?


    "Well! My Zhu family will never allow it! "


    "Yes! I won''t agree with the Bao family! "


    Several figures flew to the lonely tree and glared at Liu guidao.


    "A bunch of idiots! You can''t stop the people who killed beixuan Pavilion today! In that case, let you die, too! " Cold brake hurt, heart fire is flourishing, see this scene which still calm.The audience turned pale one after another. Unexpectedly, a beixuan Pavilion caused a duel between the six most powerful families in the inner city, or even a battle of life and death.


    In fact, many people didn''t know the name of xuanbei pavilion after they saw it.


    They all thought to themselves, who is Qin Fei? The beixuan Pavilion made the six families willing to risk their lives.


    "Hold on, everyone!" At this time, an old voice sounded from the horizon.


    Some people are glad to hear the sound, others frown.


    Hearing the sound, the lonely tree and others immediately said happily, "there is no sea in the sky!"


    But the face of Leng Cha and others has changed, empty no sea entangled in, today''s things become more and more troublesome.


    The figure is close, but the result is to make all people surprised, see Qin Fei also follow to come, cold brake square of three people all frown.


    But Gu Cangshu and others are also in a state of upheaval. Seeing that Qin Fei has also been brought, has Kong Lao decided to support the killing of Qin Fei? Otherwise, why did you bring the penalty palace?


    This kind of thought, almost permeates in everybody''s heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s good that Kong Lao comes! Thank you for bringing Qin Fei to die! You''re still empty, you know what''s right! " Lengcha thought of this possibility and finally showed a smiling face.


    The empty old man laughed, but he sent Qin to the crowd and said, "Qin Fei, come on!"


    Qin Fei looks at the bag on the stone platform and inquires about the scars on others. His anger is surging in his heart, but now is not the time to attack. He has to be patient.


    "Cold brake! Let the people of beixuan Pavilion go quickly He looked at the cold brake coldly, and his tone was full of murders.


    "Let them go? You''re not talking in your sleep, are you? You''re going to die together today Cold brake cold under the face, see empty old move, he understood this matter is not before think so simple.


    "Come on, take him!" Chen Shanhe on one side can''t hold on any longer. He wants to catch Qin Fei first.


    "Who dares?" Empty old one Shan body guard in front of Qin Fei.


    "There is no sea, do you want to protect this deserter? Do you know the consequences? " Liu GUI said darkly.


    "Well! Ignorant rat There is no sea in the sky. Hum.


    Now the crowd under the stage can''t see what''s going on. Things are getting more and more confused.


    "Lengcha, I won''t listen to you, but you must obey the orders of the villa leader?" Qin Fei shows Han Xiong''s order at this time.


    "What? You actually have the master''s order... " Cold brake see that hand make, immediately breath a sink, the facial expression becomes very ugly.


    Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe saw that their eyelids also jumped. Unexpectedly, Qin Fei won the support of the villa leader.


    "Let go!" Qin Fei cheered coldly.


    "You are cruel! It''s not over! " Lengcha struggled for a while, and finally reluctantly admitted the reality. With the order of the villa leader, no one in beixuan Pavilion dares to hurt him.


    Qin Fei flies down to the stage and helps Bao inquire and others to release their imprisonment. When the brothers meet, they are all excited and embrace each other to celebrate.


    "What else are you looking at? It''s all gone Cold brake at this time have gas to send, to the crowd of onlookers under the stage angry shout way.


    Now people finally understand that beixuan pavilion has the master''s order. It will be OK. The excitement is over.


    However, everyone remembers Qin Fei. He can get the order from the villa leader, which shows that his identity has changed greatly. I''m afraid the situation in the core city and inner city will change.


    "Mr. Kong, please help me to bring out all the people in beixuan Pavilion. Lonely master, please do one thing with master Bao and Master Zhu, and arrest Liu Guang, Chen Baishan and Chen Baichuan for trial!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "What? How could he even try the people of the Liu and Chen families? "


    People were going to disperse. When they heard this, they immediately stopped, turned around and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    "Good!" Empty old a flash into the punishment hall, no one dares to stop him half step.


    At the same time, the three of them are ready to take action.


    "Stop! Qin Fei, you are so bold. Why do you want to censor my Liu and Chen family


    Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe were angry at the same time, and stopped them.


    "This is the order of the master. The master has given me full power to investigate the cause of the defeat in the battle of elixir land! If anyone stands in the way, all the people in the inner city will listen to the order and gather their strength to kill it! " Qin Fei raised his hand and yelled.


    The order is in front of him. Everyone in Tianxuan villa has to obey the order. Anyway, Qin Fei knows that Han Xiong won''t embarrass him. He just takes the chicken feather as the arrow and takes this opportunity to deal with Liu Guang and others, so as not to cause them any more trouble in the future.


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Fei asked everyone to gather strength to deal with those who disobeyed his orders. It was so shocking. But in an instant, everyone reacted that the owner of the order represented the owner. Qin Fei''s words were the imperial edict, and no one dared not follow.


    Lengcha and others saw that the situation was out of control. They were immediately worried and said: "Qin Fei, take it as soon as it''s good. We can''t afford to offend you. This time beixuan Pavilion is OK, it doesn''t mean it will be OK forever!"


    "Are you threatening me? Ha ha, I am never afraid of threats. As I said, if anyone bullies me, I will destroy the whole regiment. You may not believe it, but I will use facts to make you believe it! I''ll count to three. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll die! " Qin Fei sneered.


    "You..." Leng Cha''s face turned green with anger. The powerful man was threatened by an emperor. It''s a shame to say that.


    "Well, let''s see how he wants to judge our people!" Liu GUI calmly looked at Qin Fei coldly and said, "you don''t need to do it. Somebody, go and call Liu Guang and Chen brothers right away!"


    Someone went to do it on the spot.


    People get excited, and a good play will be staged soon. I don''t know how Qin Fei will deal with Liu Guang with the master''s order?


    Soon, the three of Liu Guang were brought here. They already knew what was going on. When they saw Qin Fei, they gnashed their teeth with hatred. They ate him raw.


    "Liu Guang, Chen Beishan, Chen Beichuan, do you know the crime?" Qin Fei looks at them coldly.


    "Well! Don''t be complacent, Qin Fei. What''s our crime? What right do you have to try us? Let us go immediately, and then kneel down and kowtow to apologize, or you will die! " Liu Guang is ferocious, struggling hard, but he can''t get rid of the confinement of empty sea.


    He and Chen Beishan are calling several beautiful female disciples to drink and have fun in the mansion. Suddenly, they are caught here by Kong Wuhai. They don''t understand the specific situation. How can Qin Fei be ignored at this time?


    "Ha ha, you don''t know the crime? This defeat is due to the failure of your command. It''s your responsibility. If we want to punish you, we will punish you! " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Qin Fei, do you want to punish us? Also does not sprinkle the bubble urine, takes care of own virtue! The battlefield is changing all the time. If we don''t have the strong one in the end, will we fail? It''s you who should die! You should be guilty! You shall be executed in a hurry Chen Beishan said wildly.


    "Yes? If you don''t plead guilty, let everyone listen to what you''ve done! " Qin Fei sneered and went to the three men. Then he looked at the audience and was about to speak. Chen Shanhe said in a voice: "Qin Fei, don''t plant dirt! That''s it. We won''t pursue it with you. If you want to convict them, you have to weigh the consequences. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, otherwise you won''t be able to end when you get it! "


    "Thank you for your reminding, but I don''t bully anyone, who has made great contributions and who has made great achievements. It''s clear at a glance, isn''t it? Or do you know they are guilty and dare not let me tell you? " Qin Fei said ironically.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do! What do you know about leading the army, you little guy with no hair? " Liu GUI hummed coldly.


    "I don''t understand. So Liu Guang of your family knows it very well? So let''s see how he led the army, and what about it? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Qin Fei, if everything is good, you can stop. Your beixuan Pavilion is in peace now. Why do you have more trouble? We''ll have to see each other often in the future! " Cold brake stares at a way.


    "Don''t tell me! If it''s reasonable or not, I''ll make a decision after hearing it! " Qin Fei interrupted him, looked at Liu Guang, and said, "I''ll ask you, before you leave, you asked me to lead the military order to explore the enemy''s situation within two days, and report to you at Wan Hu Po. Is there anything about this?"


    "What? Liu Guang actually asked Qin Fei to go back and forth between the two days, but he had to find out the enemy''s situation. Isn''t that a strong point? Even God can''t do it


    "This task is to embarrass Qin Fei on purpose. Liu Guang is not a human being!"


    "No wonder Qin Fei hates him so much!"


    "But it''s strange. Since Qin Fei took over the task, it''s impossible for him to complete it. How did he live to the present?"When the audience heard this, they immediately talked about it. No one thought Qin Fei could accomplish the impossible task.


    Liu GUI three people hear this is also a Leng, feel incredible, this task even they can''t do.


    Liu Guang snorted: "nonsense, how can I ask you to do such a thing? You''re spitting blood


    "Bloody talk? You want proof, don''t you? Mr. Bao, please do me a favor. You and Mr. Bao will go to the outer city together. Are the rest of the people still there after the war? Please call them here and confront them face to face! " Qin Fei looks at Baocang road.


    Bao Cang immediately nodded and flew to the outer city with his bag.


    Waiting for less than half a moment, a group of people flew over. It was Bao Cang who came with the survivors of the major teams.


    Those people see Qin Fei, have come to thank, said he saved everyone.


    This scene, in the eyes of the audience, caused a burst of sobs.


    "Didn''t Liu Guang say that he saved everyone? Why do these people thank Qin Fei now? "


    "I''ll lie! Now the truth is clear! Qin Fei is the Savior of these survivors


    Listening to the comments, Liu Guang''s face turned blue and glared at the audience, but no one gave him a bird.


    "Well! If I hadn''t brought them back to tianxuanzhuang, they might have died on the way! Qin Fei, that doesn''t mean anything! " He insisted, but his tone was not as firm as before.


    "At the beginning, all the people who were with the army were here, so I want to ask you, did he ask me to investigate the enemy''s situation?" Qin Fei is grateful for his humanity.


    "Good! At the beginning, Liu Guanghe, lengtian and Chen Beishan did it! " People appreciate Qin Fei, and naturally they immediately say they have this matter.


    "It''s true, Liu Guang. They are so insidious!"


    People were surprised and looked at Liu Guang and Chen Beishan with disdain.


    Liu GUI three people frowned, looked at Liu Guang, look a little dissatisfied, why did not tell them after this thing?


    "Well! Of course you spoke for him, but did you forget what happened later? At that time, I was just a joke! You take it seriously! At that time, you should remember that Qin Fei didn''t agree, and we didn''t force him to go, did we Liu Guang sneered.


    His words made Liu GUI look relaxed. The fact is that Qin Fei didn''t go, so it''s nothing.


    When the audience heard what he said, they also showed a clear color. It turned out that it was just a smile. Qin Fei didn''t accept it. In fact, it''s nothing.


    "Ha ha, smile! Is it really just a joke? " Qin Fei smiles twice and looks at Liu Guang jokingly.


    Liu Guang straightened his chest and said, "of course, it can''t be true!"


    Leng Cha echoed: "Qin Fei, you''re serious, aren''t you


    "Yes? Is that a joke? Don''t you think it''s proper for the master of the hall to talk about punishment? Then I ask you, where did your smile happen? " Qin Fei looks at Liu Guang with a sneer.


    Liu Guang blurted out: "in the army..."


    After two words, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he seemed to be trapped by Qin Fei.


    "Don''t you dare say it? Do you know you''re guilty? Let me finish for you! It''s in the army! Laughing in the army? Military orders are like mountains, military laws are iron orders! Do you still say that you are not guilty when you use military orders as a joke? " Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Military orders are seen as children''s games!


    People glared at Liu Guang one after another, which made people angry.


    Liu Guang''s face changed dramatically. He said, "I..."


    "It''s really wrong for Liu Guang to do so! But I''m afraid he didn''t notice the mistakes in his words and deeds at that time. That''s why he made such a smile. But it''s not a big mistake. It''s just a rebuke at most! " Liu GUI then said in a cold voice.


    When Liu Guang heard this, he suddenly understood it and said in a hurry: "yes, I didn''t think so much at that time. It''s my fault. Blame me!"


    "Well! Good abacus! Even if the crime is not fatal, how did you do it later? " Qin Fei sneered and pressed step by step.


    "I..." Liu Guang can''t say it. The latter is more troublesome. He can''t find a reason.


    "When you see that I don''t take orders, you immediately threaten my brothers to die. Is that a joke again?" Qin Fei glares at Liu Guang, word by word, and his voice echoes clearly in everyone''s ears.


    "Yes, it''s also a joke. I''m just joking. I can''t play games under military orders. I''m willing to be blamed by the staff!" Liu Guang immediately admitted it.


    "What a shameless smile! You threatened me with their lives. I had to protect my brother and was willing to accept the military order. Your goal has been achieved. Do you still think that he is a joke?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "How mean! What a shame


    "Damn Liu Guang! It''s impossible to do harm to my classmates


    People are talking about it, and they think Liu Guang is too hateful.


    "Wait!"


    Liu GUI suddenly said in a high voice.


    Everyone looked at him to see what flowers he could say.


    "Qin Fei, you said that you accepted this task, but now you are standing here intact. That task can''t be completed. You should be dealt with by military regulations. Why is there nothing wrong now? So I think everything you said is fictional. Liu Guang didn''t aim at you. Otherwise, how can you stand here and talk nonsense! " Liu GUI said in a loud voice, as if he had caught Qin Fei''s loophole, with a face of irony.


    "If I''m finished, just ask him." Qin Fei is indifferent.


    "Master, he He finished... " Liu Guang was very reluctant.


    "What? He actually finished it? It''s impossible! No way Liu GUI several people shout, surprised at Qin Fei, this task even they have no way to complete, how can Qin Fei do it?


    "Good! I can testify! Qingming can also testify! " Kong Wuhai nodded, proving Qin Fei''s success.


    Everyone was stunned. This impossible task was actually completed by Qin Fei. How did he do it?


    "No way! It''s impossible! It''s impossible for a strong God to go back and forth in two days. Are you stupid, Liu Guang? " Liu GUI was shocked.


    "They can all testify. Do you think everyone will cheat everyone?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Show me the evidence! Otherwise, no one can believe it! " Liu Guimu''s time is cold.


    "You want proof, don''t you? Yes Qin Fei waved his hands on the ground and created a transmission array in the blink of an eye.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone was surprised to see the array on the ground. Only Liu Guang and others changed their faces. This array appeared again. It was this array that saved everyone at the beginning, and now it reappears.


    "This is the teleport array! It''s so fast! 900000 kilometers is only half a day! " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Teleport?"


    Liu GUI and other people''s faces changed greatly. Even Kong Lao was shocked. He only knew that Qin Fei had completed the task, but he didn''t know how he realized it.


    Qin Fei looks at everyone''s shocked expression and sneers in his heart. Anyway, he has promised Han Xiong to send the teleportation array to tianxuanzhuang, so now he shows it, and he doesn''t find anything.


    "It''s impossible! Teleportation array is an array that no one has been able to study for thousands of years. How can you do it? I don''t believe it Liu GUI said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? Then one of you will know if you go inside! " Qin Fei said in a light voice.


    "I''ll go!" Liu GUI immediately stepped into the battle.


    "I''ll try, too!" Empty no sea also crossed in.


    "Let''s all go in! This transmission array can transmit 20 people at a time, and the destination is 20000 miles away! " Qin Fei looks at Bao Cang and others.


    Everyone stood in.


    "Ready!" With a wave of Qin Fei''s hand, Xuanshi shoots into the array and instantly activates the transmission array.


    Shua!


    In full view of the public, everyone disappeared in front of the audience.


    Then there was another flash of light, and the empty sea and others reappeared.


    They all looked shocked and gaped at Qin Fei, unable to speak for a long time.


    Their reaction, in the eyes of the public, is enough to explain everything. This is the teleportation array, which is absolutely true.


    "How?" Qin Fei looks at Liu guidao."You won! This is the teleport array! But that doesn''t mean anything! Liu Guang said with a smile that he asked your brother to take over the task, but you took it on your own initiative. Can you blame him? You take children''s play seriously. How can you say that Liu Guang wants to harm you? " Liu GUI quibbled.


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll ask you, if I don''t have a teleportation array, then I will not be able to complete the task. Will Liu Guang deal with me by military law?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "No! I will never punish you! That''s just a joke! " Liu Guang quickly denied.


    However, as soon as his words were uttered, Liu GUI and others frowned. Seeing Qin Fei''s sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. The secret was not good.


    "Don''t punish me? As an inspector, how can you ignore the military regulations? You say military orders are a joke, so military regulations are also a joke? You are not worthy to be an inspector. What you do disgraces the inspector! Do you say you''re not guilty yet? Rewards and punishments should be clear in the army. How do you manage the army if you do so? " Qin Fei harshly scolds a way.


    "What''s more, you asked me to lead twenty people of beixuan pavilion to contain tens of thousands of troops of dilingzhuang in wartime Qin Fei continues to describe Liu Guang''s crime.


    "This..." Liu Guang wants to quibble, but he doesn''t know how to say it. He can laugh once, twice, but three times and four times, which is enough to convict him!


    "It''s true that Liu Guang is not strict in leading the army and unfair in handling affairs! Cut according to the military regulations! Come on, drag him down, shut him up in the penalty hall, and kill him some day! "Liu GUI suddenly yelled, with a dignified look on his face. He was ready to kill his relatives.


    "Home owner..." Liu Guang''s face turns white with fright. Looking at Liu GUI, he doesn''t understand why he is anxious to convict himself. At this time, as the head of his family, shouldn''t he try his best to save himself?


    "What else? Shut up Liu Guileng drinks, a direction to Liu Guang, causes him to be unable to speak.


    Everyone is surprised to see Liu GUI, did not expect him so simply.


    Cold brake also very cooperate, immediately call people to escort Liu Guang down.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei suddenly stopped.


    "What else do you want? Liu Guang should be killed! Isn''t that your purpose? " Liu GUI said angrily.


    "Ha ha, Master Liu really can protect him! Is it because the master Liu wants to find a scapegoat for him to die? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "You talk nonsense! How could I do that? You think too much! " Qin Jue''s face darkened and Liu FeiGuang''s mind turned to the truth.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid that Liu Guang''s crimes are too many. In the end, it''s not good to implicate Liu''s family.


    "Mr. Liu, since we have to do it on a certain day, why don''t we do it today? Of course, if you want to find a scapegoat for him as I said, when I didn''t say it! If you want to choose a day, choose a day! " Qin Fei sneered. As soon as Liu GUI made a sound, he knew that the old man was cheating.


    Liu GUI''s face turned red and white. He was ridiculed by Qin Fei. He wanted to kill Qin Fei, but he couldn''t kill him. Now he has the master''s order, and no one can move it.


    "Liu GUI, do you really think so?" There is no sea in the sky.


    "Well! Who said that? How can I do favoritism? Liu Guang, damn it! Now the Liu family has expelled him. You can dispose of him as you like! " Liu GUI see things have been so far, know that can not be retrieved, simply a throw sleeve, gas rushed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "This..."


    Now it''s Qin Fei''s turn to be stunned. Liu GUI''s leaving is quite straightforward. He even leaves Liu Guang alone and says in front of the public that he will be expelled from the Liu family, which means that he is at his disposal.


    Liu Guang was so scared that he collapsed to the ground. His eyes were dull. It was over. Everything was over. The owner abandoned him. It was death waiting for him.


    Looking at the paralyzed Liu Guang, Qin Fei looks at Chen Beishan and his brothers.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Liu Shanhe said, "Qin Fei, this matter is all caused by the inspector Liu Guang. Even the commander in the army is controlled by the inspector! Chen Beishan is not at fault! "


    In this way, he took the lead and put aside the responsibility immediately. He was very smart.


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "of course I understand this, but I didn''t call them here to convict them, but to fight him!"


    He pointed to Chen Beichuan with cold eyes.


    "What? How could he challenge Chen Beichuan? "


    "Chen Beichuan is a powerful emperor who has been famous for a long time. Before Qin Fei''s war, he was only a divine master. Even now he has reached the rank of emperor, how can he be compared with Chen Beichuan?"


    "He''s really crazy. Challenging Chen Beichuan is just looking for death!"


    When people heard what he said, they immediately exclaimed.


    Even Chen Beichuan himself, are surprised to see Qin Fei, do not understand where he came from self-confidence.


    When Chen Shanhe heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, that''s so. But Qin Fei, I have to remind you in advance that Chen Beichuan doesn''t know the weight of his actions. What can he do in case you die?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "life and death depend on fate! Today, he and I honor our wartime promises. No one can stop us! "


    "Good! It''s cool, quick! Chen Beichuan, you can''t live up to Qin Fei''s kindness. You have to fight with all your strength! " Chen Shanhe sneers, meaning is very clear, want Chen Beichuan to use all means to kill Qin Fei.


    Although Qin Fei has the order of the villa leader, which shows that he is highly valued by the villa leader, this is his own life and death duel. Even if he dies, the villa leader will not have any opinions.


    Qin shanfei and Chen shanfei have to take advantage of this opportunity to solve the problem.


    As for Chen Beichuan''s ability to kill Qin Fei, he has no doubt at all. Chen Beichuan is an old emperor. Qin Fei has just arrived at the emperor for a month at most. The new and old people''s fighting experience and control over the emperor''s power are incomparable. Under the first World War, there is no doubt that he will die!


    "Old Kong, stop him! We can''t fight Chen Beichuan. He''s not the opponent of the other side! " Bao Cang says urgently that he is not optimistic about Qin Fei.


    The lonely Cang tree was also worried.


    Kong Wuhai smiles, looks at Gu muxue and says, "do you think it is possible for him to win Chen Beichuan?"


    Gu muxue shook her head easily and said: "one move will kill Chen Beichuan!"


    "What?"


    Bao Cang and Gu Cang Shu are all shocked. They look at Gu muxue in doubt. They don''t understand where she comes from. They even say that they want to kill Chen Beichuan. This is just a fool''s dream.


    In Taichung, Qin Fei and Chen Beichuan stand opposite each other, one hundred meters apart, looking at each other coldly.


    Qin Beichuan said with a grim smile, "you''re pinching your fist! Don''t blame me for being ruthless! Don''t regret your death


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Qin Fei disdains the way.


    Most of them have the results in their hearts. Qin Fei will be defeated. It''s a pity that if he doesn''t act so impulsively, his future will be boundless. Impulsivity is the devil.


    "Brother Chen, it''s really exciting for Qin Fei to seek his own death." The cold brake sneered.


    Although he was killed by Qin Fei, he didn''t think Qin Fei was very powerful. At that time, he didn''t know what was going on, so he was killed. Later, he thought that there must be no sea nearby. As for Qin Fei, he never thought that he could hurt his own Fenshen.


    Chen Shanhe complacently laughed and said in a low voice, "he''s dead. Well, if he''s dead, there''s less trouble! Since the villa master is so kind to him, he must want to accept him for his use. How can we let him do it? Twenty days later is the birthday of the leader of the mansion. It''s time for Tianxuan village to change! The young master could not have inherited the position of the master. The good day we are looking forward to is coming


    Cold brake corner of the mouth peeps out smile, two people a face conspiracy appearance.


    "Qin Fei, you are so arrogant! Go to hell


    When Chen Beichuan was scolded by Qin Fei, he suddenly became angry and angry. With a roar, the emperor''s breath burst out like thunder and fire. The breath of terror suddenly shook over the crowd, full of the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    "What a powerful momentum! Chen Beichuan is worthy of being a famous emperor for a long time


    People exclaimed that Qin Fei, forced by Chen Beichuan''s momentum, was in danger of being destroyed at any time like a dead boat among the waves.In full view of the public, Chen Beichuan moved, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and a terrible murderous air rose up, shocking people''s hearts.


    "Is it over?"


    People stare at Qin Fei in the field and feel that he can''t resist Chen Beichuan''s fatal blow!


    Boom!


    At this time, Qin Fei stepped lightly, and the whole huge stone platform was trembling, whining.


    With his step, the fury of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and everything returned to its original state.


    At the same time, he lightly stretched out his hand and gently pointed behind him.


    Shua!


    Tu magic knife appeared in his heart in the blink of an eye, and then he cut quickly.


    Poof!


    The sound of the body being cut clearly appeared in people''s ears. A blood light burst out, gorgeous and eye-catching, and then a figure appeared behind him. His chest was cut in half by the butcher''s knife, and his face was still with the expression of horror, fear and doubt.


    Plop!


    Chen Beichuan''s body fell to the ground, and the sound shocked people''s hearts.


    Dead! Chen Beichuan, who thought he could win, was defeated by Qin Fei. He couldn''t even stop a move.


    Shocked! fear! Terrified!


    Everyone can''t believe his eyes. Chen Beichuan is dead in this way, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Chen Shanhe''s eyes are red and his heart is beating wildly. Chen Beichuan died like this. It''s really terrible!


    Qin Fei took back Tu''s magic knife lightly. He didn''t look at Chen Beichuan again. He looked at Liu Guang coldly and said, "now it''s your turn to go down with him!"


    "I dare to kill you, brother Qin! I''ll kill you Chen Beishan and Chen Beichuan have deep feelings. Seeing his elder brother dead, he can no longer suppress his anger and rushes to Qin Fei.


    All this happened so fast that no one thought that Chen Beishan would suddenly be in trouble.


    Empty without sea is calm, this Chen Beishan actually lifted his cloth under the imprisonment, it is beyond expectation.


    Qin Fei is only a hundred meters away from Chen Beishan. Under the sudden attack of the other party, there is no way to prevent effective resistance. In an instant, Chen Beishan slaps Qin Fei in the chest and falls to the platform far away. He falls to the ground and crawls on the ground. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "Bold! Chen Beishan, you want to die! " Empty no sea rage, a flash to seize Chen Beishan.


    "Old Kong, it''s not up to you to teach me the Chen family!" As soon as Chen Shanhe flashed, he stopped the empty and gloomy road.


    "Chen Shanhe, go away, Chen Beishan must die today!" There is no sea in the sky. Qin Fei is highly valued by the villa leader. His future is limitless. Chen Beishan''s sneak attack is really despicable, which makes him kill.


    "There is no sea in the sky. Don''t bark like a mad dog. Chen Beishan''s fault is also my Chen family''s fault. Qin Fei killed his elder brother. He couldn''t control his impulse for a moment. It''s understandable. His business is handled by Chen family, but it''s not your turn to be an outsider!" Chen Shanhe sneered and said that he would not let Chen Beishan in Baoding.


    The empty sea is just about to break out. Suddenly, a cry of surprise is heard from the audience. With the sound, Qin Fei stands up slowly and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looks at Chen Beishan coldly.


    "How can it be? Chen Beishan is the king''s three strong man. He didn''t kill Qin Fei with a single hand


    "It''s amazing. Qin Fei''s performance is beyond my expectation! No emperor can resist the triple strike of the God King, but he did it


    People exclaimed and watched Qin Fei''s posture in the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Old Kong, give it to me!"


    Qin Fei looks at the empty sea gratefully. He can stand up and see that he really cares about himself.


    Kong Wuhai saw that he was ok, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Qin Fei was able to do nothing under the king''s attack, which was really shocking.


    But he suddenly laughed, thought of another possibility of Qin Fei, and walked to one side with ease.


    "Chen Beishan, you are mean! Dare you fight me? " Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    Dare you fight me!


    This sentence stirred the hearts of the people and shocked them all.


    A God Emperor, dare to challenge God King, this is not crazy already described, but a brave momentum.


    No one laughed at him as before. Everyone looked at him with admiration and admiration.


    This is momentum. Although the weak are weak, they have their own dignity and courage to fight.


    This is a spirit that all the weak lack.


    Now, Qin Fei''s body is full of this spirit, which makes people respect him. Even if he fails, it is enough to win everyone''s applause and admiration!


    Chen Beishan looks at Qin Fei suspiciously. He has tried his best to kill Qin Fei just now. It''s really a surprise to him.


    However, a murderous spirit rose in his mind, and it became more and more fierce. The stronger Qin Fei was, the more he wanted to kill him, otherwise he would have endless troubles in the future.


    "Death Without hesitation, Chen Beishan rushed to Qin Fei.


    At this moment, he knew the importance of killing Qin Fei. He couldn''t wait for a long time. He had to make a quick decision to avoid long dreams.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Even if Kong Lao and others spread their divine knowledge, they didn''t find any trace of him.


    "The third floor! He did it With the third layer of magic formula, even if he can''t kill Chen Beishan, he has the ability to protect himself!


    "Damn it! Come out to me Chen Beishan lost his target. He was like an ant on a hot pot. He squandered his strength and attacked in all directions. He even released his own world to cover the whole stone platform, but he did not find any trace of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei just like a ghost, disappeared in people''s eyes, exhausted all the strength, also can''t find him.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp sword suddenly appeared and cut into Chen Beishan''s back.


    Chen Beishan turned to avoid, but still no Qin Fei''s shadow.


    He is like a monkey. He is teased by Qin Fei. Kong has powerful power, but he can''t hurt Qin Fei.


    Just as he was so anxious, there was a deep cry in the void, like thunder, exploding in people''s ears.


    A touch of starlight appeared and flashed in front of Chen Beishan in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes and didn''t understand where the starlight came from.


    "It''s over!" There is no sea in the sky.


    Chen Shanhe''s face changed, and he rushed to the field, holding Chen Beishan in grief.


    People don''t understand what happened and why did Chen Shanhe do it? Chen Beishan should not be defeated?


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei appeared in the eyes of the public. He was pale and panting. He seemed to be exerting too much force, and his mysterious Qi was reduced by 90%.


    Empty no sea quickly swept to his side to hold, way: "all right?"


    "Well, it can hold! It''s just that it consumes too much Xuanqi! Just take a break! " Qin Fei laughs and feels relieved to give himself to Kong Lao.


    "Qin Fei, you dare to kill Beishan, I want you to die!" Chen Shanhe was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and glared at Qin Fei. He was murderous and his eyes were about to stare out.


    "Chen Shanhe, do you dare to touch him?"


    Bao Cang and Zhu Jiazhu step forward together and look at Chen Shanhe coldly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll see how he kills me Qin Fei takes out the master''s order and presents it to everyone.


    Chen Shanhe wanted to blow fire in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to do it. The master''s hand told him not to move Qin Fei, otherwise he would be disrespectful to the master.


    "Brother Chen, if you don''t make trouble, you will make a big plan! We''ll report it later! " Cold brake low channel.


    Chen Shanhe took a deep breath and said, "Qin Fei, one day, I will make your life worse than death!"


    With that, he turned around and left, not even the bodies of Chen Beishan''s two brothers.


    "Be careful! That''s all for today! " The cold brake coldly saw Qin Fei all one eye, also immediately fly to shoot and go.


    On the stage, Liu Guang is still sitting on the ground, looking at Qin Fei in horror. He doesn''t know what his fate will be?


    "It''s your turn!" Qin Fei coldly looked at Liu Guang, killing strong.


    "Qin Fei, I know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to trade anything for my life!" Liu Guang exclaimed.


    "Well! Change your life? Your life is not worth money Qin Fei disdained the way, strong up the strength, to kill Liu Guang."I know a big secret. You''ll know it''s worth it if you listen to it!" Liu Guang called.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, Liu Guang says that he has a secret to change his life. It seems that the secret is very important.


    He thought about it and said, "well, let me save your life. If I know that the secret is not enough for your life, you will die!"


    Liu Guang was overjoyed, kneeling and crawling, and repeatedly said, "don''t worry, it must be worth my life!"


    "Let''s go back to beixuan Pavilion!" Qin Fei swallowed a few pills, recovered some strength, and asked everyone to go to beixuan Pavilion.


    As for Kong Wuhai, Bao Cang and others, they did not follow. They had their own business to do.


    Qin Fei is now highly valued by the villa leader. Naturally, the families have to work out a feasible strategy for how to go on in the future.


    In a room in beixuan Pavilion, Qin Fei looks at Liu Guang coldly. His eyes flash with disdain. This guy is so scared that his excrement and urine come out. He is really embarrassed.


    "Come on, if your secret doesn''t satisfy me, you will die miserably!" Qin Fei''s cold way.


    Liu Guang shivered and said, "you must spare me. My secret is about the vast wasteland."


    "Honghuangmishui?" As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he came to tianxuanzhuang for a long time. He had heard about Honghuang secret place for a long time. Many people''s powerful mysterious skills and tools were obtained in the secret place. What kind of place is there? It had already aroused his curiosity.


    "Say it


    He didn''t show any interest on the surface, so as to avoid Liu Guang''s starting price.


    Liu Guang saw that Qin Fei didn''t respond to the secret of Honghuang''s secret. He was so scared that he couldn''t be ignored? But when he thought of the secret he was about to tell, which few people knew and many people dreamed of, he settled down and said, "there is a secret passage to Taiyou medicine garden in Honghuang secret land!"


    With that, he said nothing, looking forward to Qin Fei, hoping that he could let himself go.


    Qin Fei is still waiting for him to continue to say, see he said a word to shut up, can''t help but urge: "continue!"


    "I have a map to get to that passage!" Liu Guangdao.


    "What else?" Qin Fei really wants to slap the goods. NIMA, don''t you know what to say? I dare to catch my brother''s appetite.


    "No!" Liu Guang''s simple way.


    "Ha, are you kidding me? How can you change your life for that? Are you stupid or are you stupid? " Qin Fei was so angry that he laughed. Is this product brain broken? In a few words, I want to save my life. What the hell is Taiyou medicine garden? He didn''t know at all, so he didn''t think it was a big secret.


    Liu Guang widened his eyes and said in surprise, "isn''t that enough? You Do you know Taiyou medicine garden? "


    "I don''t know! Should I know? " Qin Fei asked, some impatient, Liu Guang if only this secret, should die.


    "God, you don''t know the Taiyou medicine garden in honghuangmi. I..." Liu Guang suddenly found that he was a fool. What was originally a big secret was worthless in Qin Fei''s heart. He really lost a lot. It seems that he can''t keep his life. He has to popularize the Taiyou medicine garden and honghuangmi territory for Qin Fei to let him know how powerful the secret is.


    "Qin Fei, listen to me. Honghuangmi is the most mysterious place in the forbidden land. Every hundred years, people from sanzhuang, Liangfu and Yidi will go to explore the treasure! There are magic weapons everywhere. As long as you go in, you can get back He hastened to elaborate on the benefits of honghuangmi, lest Qin Fei could not help killing himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "In honghuangmi, there are countless mysterious passages leading to very mysterious places, and the most mysterious place is Taiyou medicine garden! It''s said that there are powerful elixirs and innumerable treasures. Even if you breathe the air there, you can improve your accomplishments in the blink of an eye! "


    "So what? Since you know Taiyou medicine garden, naturally someone has gone in, and no one is very powerful! " Qin Fei has no interest at all.


    "This It''s not like that. No one has ever been in Taiyou medicine garden. I know this because there is a description of these mysterious places in honghuangmi, but it doesn''t mention where the passage is! Taiyou medicine garden is a forbidden place. People want to find it, but no one has ever found it. " Liu Guangdao.


    "In that case, no one has found it. How do you know the map?" Qin Fei can''t help but want to slap Liu Guang. His words are full of holes. If he wants to save his life, he might as well die.


    "Well, the last time my father went into honghuangmi, he accidentally broke into a passageway, and found that it was probably the passageway leading to Taiyou medicine garden. However, he was injured in the passageway, and was seriously injured by a honghuangmi beast. He retired and died soon after he came back. He was the only one who knew about it. Before he died, he told me and let me know If I can find Taiyou medicine garden, then I will have a chance to be the owner of the house. Even the owner can compete! " Liu Guang said in a hurry, for fear that Qin Fei would not like it.


    "Oh? So it is. What was your father''s cultivation when he went in? " As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, Liu Guanglian''s dead father comes out and says something. It seems that this matter is true. Is Taiyou medicine garden really so important?


    Wait, what did he say? It''s said to compete with the villa leader. How dare you think that the position of villa leader can also compete? Isn''t it absolute authority?


    "God King Liuchong!" Liu Guangdao.


    Qin Fei pondered for a while. The strong men of the God King Liuzhong were seriously injured and died. We can see the danger inside.


    But I don''t think about it for the moment. Since there is such a good thing, I''d better get it first.


    "You have a map? Take it out! " Qin Fei looks at him lightly.


    Liu Guang hesitated and said, "it''s no problem to give it to you, but you have to promise to let me go!"


    "Of course! If you give it to me, I''ll let you go! " Qin Fei affirmed.


    "Don''t you lie to me?" Liu Guang didn''t believe it.


    "Give it or not? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you now! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Here I am! This is the map, which records in detail all the routes you should take when you enter the flood and wasteland Liu Guang was so scared that he quickly handed over a map.


    Qin Fei took it and looked at it carefully. It should not be fake. Then he looked at Liu Guang and said, "you just said that you can get what''s in it and want to compete with the villa leader. You''re so brave that you even dare to covet the position of the villa leader and don''t want to live?"


    Liu Guang was startled and said: "you misunderstand me. I don''t mean to take the place of master Han, but after he leaves, the place of master Han will be free. The so-called capable people will live in it, and the place of master Han will be re selected. Naturally, after a lot of selection, one person will be selected finally, and the successor appointed by the former master Han will be defeated, so that he can sit in the place of master Han."


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he finally understood Han Xiong''s intention. He made an alliance with himself. In the final analysis, he was also using himself to support his successor, that is, the little master!


    "You Can you let me go? " Liu Guang looked at him expectantly.


    "Let you go? Of course Qin Lingfei waved his hand and a woman appeared in the room.


    Liu Guang looks at Xuan ling''er in surprise. He doesn''t expect that there is such a beautiful woman in the world. Her whole body is full of fatal temptation. Gu muxue, the first beauty of the lonely family, is absolutely inferior to her.


    "This..." He looked at xuanling''er for no reason, and didn''t understand what Qin Fei meant? Is he getting the map, in a good mood, ready to reward himself with a gorgeous beauty?


    "I won''t kill you, but I''m not sure about her!" Qin Fei smiles and turns away.


    Liu Guang was shocked and said angrily: "Qin Fei, you are a shameless villain, you are not trustworthy..."


    He didn''t finish roaring, he heard a dull hum, Xuan ling''er mercilessly killed him.


    "Smelly guy, don''t look for other people when it happens again, dirty hands!" Xuan ling''er looks at Qin Fei discontentedly.


    With a smile, Qin Fei said helplessly: "I have promised him. I can''t break my promise! Besides, don''t you mean to be idle? Kill someone and relax! "


    "Well! I remind you to go back to the Central Plains as soon as possible. I want to go back to the divine world! " Xuan Ling son discontent way.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go back as soon as we''re done here!" When Qin Fei talks about the Central Plains, he misses his family. He has been away from the Central Plains for nearly a year, and he is also very homesick. However, there are so many things happening here that he has to figure out what kind of taboo places exist and whether they will pose a threat to the Central Plains?


    He still needs to solve many problems in the Central Plains, such as the green dragon treasure, the four artifact of iron castle, and the four sacred beasts.Very tired!


    This is Qin Fei''s mood at the moment. As soon as xuanling''er mentions the Central Plains, he feels that he has a heavy burden. He must take care of these things, otherwise his family may be threatened from all aspects at any time. In order to protect them, he must make himself strong. Only with absolute strength can he ensure the safety of his family.


    Most of the time, Qin Fei doesn''t want to argue with others or prove anything, but it''s related to the safety of his family. He has to do it. Even if he doesn''t want to get into trouble, he has to rush to meet every trouble without hesitation, because he wants to protect his family and everything he cares about most.


    People live, always have a responsibility in the heart, some people for money, some people for power, some people for powerful power, some people for their own desires.


    Qin Fei also has his own dream. Becoming stronger is only a means, and the purpose is to protect the safety of his family. Only so, it is so simple and ordinary, but he has to pay more efforts and price than others. Blood and sweat can flow, as long as the family can live happily and ordinary.


    He doesn''t know when this kind of life will come to an end, maybe it will never come to an end, but he doesn''t give up and is not disheartened. His responsibility is life-long, without relaxation and fatigue. The only choice is to become stronger and stronger. At the same time, he is also enjoying this kind of life. As long as his life is valuable, how about paying more?


    As long as they can accompany themselves for a lifetime, see their smiling faces, and make their life carefree, it''s all worth it, no regrets, no regrets.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many martial arts practitioners, family members are unimportant. The life of martial arts practitioners is long and long, thousands of years, and time flies. Many families will be lost in the long river of time, and only one person will be left to live.


    But Qin Fei doesn''t want to be like this. When he''s alive, his family must live together, live to the end of time, and be together forever. He can''t be short of one person, a smile, and care!


    This is his goal of hard work, never give up! No matter how many mountains stand in front of him, he has to use his own hands to level the mountains and let his family march forward. Time, space and the whole world can''t stop him.


    After disposing of Liu Guang''s body, Qin Fei called together Bao Tiao and others and said, "our contribution value is enough to put on a new robe! However, my suggestion is that the robe does not represent anything. It''s just vanity. Strength is what we need most. Today''s scene tells us a truth: fist is the foundation of speech, which can ensure that we will not be bullied! Lengcha wants to kill you because he has the power and power. I want to kill Liu Guang and Chen Beichuan, which is the same reason. Although lengcha are strong, they dare not move me. It is also because of the order of the villa leader in my hand. They are afraid of the villa leader, so they let me go. But we can''t give up our efforts because of the respect of the villa leader! These contribution values, we should use the most needed place! Go to Tianxuan Tower! You can rest assured to practice in the tower until you have used up your contribution value! Of course, in order to get the best cultivation resources in Tianxuan tower, we still have to change our robes! Put on the green robe, we can go to the best place of Tianxuan tower to practice! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The contribution value of 100 million can be cultivated for 10 days in the second layer of Tianxuan tower, and for 100 days in the third layer.


    In order not to waste time, Qin Fei asked everyone to exchange the green robes and went directly to the third floor to let them practice in peace of mind.


    As for himself, he didn''t practice inside for the time being, because the things Han Xiong told him couldn''t allow him to practice inside.


    Mo Qing specially arranged 20 best rooms for them to use, and guaranteed that no one would disturb them.


    Now in the outer city, there is no one who dares to provoke beixuan Pavilion. Qin Fei is very relieved about this.


    After leaving Tianxuan tower, he went straight to the core city. With the order of the villa leader, he can go in and out of the three cities at will.


    In the main hall of the villa master, Han Xiong made arrangements for him to help the young villa master with all his strength.


    After sitting for a while, two figures came in at the gate of the hall. Qin Fei stood up and saluted respectfully, saying: "Mr. Zhang!"


    It was Mr. Zhang who came in, and the young master who was disguised as a man.


    Zhang Lao saw Qin Fei smile and pat him on the shoulder, while the young villa master glanced at him reluctantly, his big eyes full of disdain.


    "Qin Fei, this is my best friend, Mr. Zhang. He is also Yuwen''s master! He has been teaching Yu Wen all the time. I want you to be a disciple under his seat. It''s convenient to work in the village! " Han Xiong said.


    "We have known each other for a long time. Everything is up to you!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, I forgot that it was Mr. Zhang who told me about your existence! He brought you into the village! " Han Xiong remembers the past and laughs cheerfully.


    "Qin Fei, you and I should be matched in front of others, and you and my brothers should be matched in back of others." Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "Qin Ben Wen can''t know what happened to her before she was the owner of the villa, at least she didn''t know it Han Xiong pulls Han Yuwen over again and says solemnly.


    Han Yuwen''s white and flawless face flashed a blush. It may be that she remembered the scene when Qin Fei ran into her in the woods. She glared at Qin Fei and quickly turned away.


    This girl seems to have complaints about herself Qin Fei sighs helplessly in his heart. It seems that I''m afraid I won''t be so happy with her in the future.


    Just he doesn''t understand, Han Yuwen is a daughter, so what? Can''t a woman be the master?


    When the time comes, it seems that Han Xiong will always have some doubts when he sees through his daughter''s birth! Only when she really becomes the leader of the villa, can she show her identity, and then people will have no way to refute it! "


    Qin Feiqi said strangely, "but what do you think I can do? The powerful ones, Zhang Lao and Kong Lao, are too much better than me, so they can protect her more! "


    "Ha ha, because you are different! Your influence will be greater, the appeal of the stars, as well as your body that peerless treasure! You can make Yuwen become the leader of the villa. With your support, no one dares to say two words! I''m just a descendant of her. I''m very precious. When I go to my house, I must ensure her safety! And you are the best person! " Han Xiong said with a smile.


    "Treasure?" Qin Fei was shocked. What else did Han Xiong find?


    "Don''t be surprised, you have the secret of the ancient Danfeng. In fact, Mr. Zhang told me a long time ago! With the ancient Danfeng, you will also be respected in the whole forbidden place! " What Han Xiong said was like a rock breaking shock, which completely shocked Qin Fei into a cold sweat.


    The story of ancient Danfeng was not concealed at all.


    "Don''t worry. The reason why Mr. Zhang can sense the breath of ancient Danfeng is that he has a special treasure. Besides him, even the Buddha can''t sense it unless you use it openly!" Han Xiong said with a smile.


    Qin Fei hears speech, this just relaxed tone, secret way is very dangerous, it is Zhang Lao to have special ability originally.


    "You can rest assured that the ancient Danfeng must have a specific talent, which is all about coincidence. Even if people want to seize it, Danfeng will return to its owner! In our taboo place, almost everyone knows this truth, so you don''t have to hide it any more. Just use it when it''s time to use it. Let people see its power! Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to hide your star Xuan Qi. This is the same reason. Everyone knows the power of star Xuan Qi, but they also know that it''s not what they can have! At our level, we have actually understood the secret of the wasteland. The star descendant is the one who leads us to other wasteland and higher world. Maybe someone will harm you, but more people will choose to follow you! What you have to do now is to show everyone the identity of the successor of the stars. The people who support you will protect you, and the people who want to harm will show their true colors. When the time comes, the enemy and ourselves will be clear, and the people who hinder you will be cleared away. These things will be done by us who support you! " Han Xiong said.Qin Fei was shocked. Han Xiong told him not to worry about divulging his identity. Is this really feasible?


    Listen to him, there is a certain truth, Qin Fei himself has been suppressed for a long time, maybe it''s time to show his other side.


    "Mr. Zhang, give it to him! Ancient Danfeng should really wake up! It''s time for people in taboo places to see the red finch as soon as possible! My Tianxuan villa will make a big splash and make a sensation all over the world Han Xiong turned his head and said to Mr. Zhang.


    "Yes Mr. Zhang nodded, looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "brother Qin, you come with me. I have something to give you."


    Qin Fei is one Leng, "what thing?"


    "It makes me feel the breath of ancient Danfeng! It''s called zhuqueling! It was a feather left by a rosefinch that I got from honghuangmi a long time ago Mr. Zhang.


    "Zhuqueling! Rosefinch feather Qin Fei exclaimed, did not expect to be such a treasure!


    "You go. I''ll stay with Yuwen for a while." Han Xiong waved.


    Qin Fei and Zhang go out of the hall. Han Yuwen immediately says to Han Xiong, "Dad, I don''t want him to protect me. I hate him when I see him!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry with Yuwen. Qin Fei is very good. He is honest and kind-hearted. He is very protective to his friends and relatives. For them, he dares to challenge the strong. Even if he is defeated, he will never look back. Only when such a person protects you, can he feel at ease! Don''t be impatient. If you stay with him for a while, you''ll find him better. I''m not sure my Yuwen will look at him with new eyes. Don''t be reluctant to ask him to leave at that time! " Han Xiong dotes on his daughter with a kind smile in his eyes.


    "Well! Who cares about him! Since he insists on being by your side, I''ll do whatever you want. " Han Yuwen''s eyes turned straight, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her sexy ruddy mouth showed a sly smile.


    He went straight to the palace with a small door.


    Before opening the door, Mr. Zhang waved his hand to release a fiery light and enveloped the whole hall. Qin Fei was surprised to have a try and found that the divine sense could not sense out, and the outside could not sense the inside.


    Zhang carefully opened the small door, which revealed a fire filled channel, a terrible heat wave came.


    Whoo!


    The heat wave was overwhelming, and the temperature instantly rose to 10000 degrees. Qin Fei quickly released the mysterious Qi of the stars to transform it, and then eliminated the amazing heat wave.


    Mr. Zhang stood at the door and said with a smile, "brother Qin, the temperature of the rosefinch plume is extremely high. You should be careful!"


    It seems that he intends to test Qin Fei, but he doesn''t help him resist the heat wave.


    Qin Fei nodded, with a dignified look. What is the existence of the rosefinch plume? The heat wave released alone is enough to turn a spirit into steam in an instant. It''s really terrible.


    Along the passage, the heat is getting higher and higher, and the space is distorted. Qin Fei finds that the passage is made of special materials, which can resist the surging and terrible heat wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "These are the rosefinch stones I found together when I got the rosefinch plume! Only rosefinch stone will not be affected, can completely hide its breath


    Mr. Zhang felt the red stone on the wall of the passage.


    "Rosefinch stone?" Qin Fei is surprised to read a way, stretch out a hand to also touch.


    "Brother Qin, don''t..." Mr. Zhang wanted to stop him in a hurry. His face changed greatly and he was extremely anxious.


    But it''s too late. Qin Fei has already touched the rosefinch stone. The more terrible high temperature comes from the rosefinch stone instantly, which is enough to melt the steel.


    Whoo! At this time, his heaven and earth Bracelet suddenly rang, the ancient Danfeng actually rushed out, took the initiative to protect Qin Fei.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Qin Fei can''t help but withdraw more than ten steps. He looks at the rosefinch stone in horror. Then he looks at his palm. Unexpectedly, his skin is scorched and gives off a bad smell.


    He quickly turned the mysterious Qi of the stars, and made his blackened palm return to its original state. He was shocked. If it wasn''t for danque''s help, the high temperature just now would have entered his body, and then he would have become a roast pig.


    He has the power of Ziyang and the Qi of extreme Yang in his body. He can''t resist the energy of suqueshi. If suqueshi has plume, what can he do?


    Strangely, Mr. Zhang was not affected at all. Instead, he showed an expression of intoxication and enjoyment in the heat wave.


    "I can''t touch this rosefinch stone. I''m also practicing the Xuanqi of fire system. By chance, I got a fire elixir in honghuangmi, and then I was able to withstand the terrible heat wave. As soon as other people touch the rosefinch stone, they will be cremated. Fortunately, you have the help of the Xuanqi of stars and the ancient Danfeng, otherwise the result will be the same as others! Come on, let''s go in! " Mr. Zhang said solemnly that he took the lead in walking towards the depth of the passage.


    Qin Fei''s heart began to fight for strength. The rosefinch stone was so terrible, but his extreme Yang could not stop it. He wanted to see what power it was.


    He put the danque away again, released the purple light, covered his whole body, and let the endless heat wave sweep his body through the air of the extreme sun.


    Hum!


    A huge impact carrying a heat wave came face to face. A miraculous scene happened. The air of the extreme Yang suddenly expanded, such as a volcanic eruption, releasing more terrifying heat. When it touched the heat wave, it burst out a harsh roar.


    Old Zhang looked back at him in surprise and lost his voice: "this is the power of Ziyang! I didn''t expect you to get it! "


    Qin Fei''s speed became faster and faster step by step, and soon he was walking with Mr. Zhang on his shoulder. The heat wave around him entered his body, and instead began to temper his body, making the skin of his whole body glowing red.


    "The body of fire spirit! This is a sign that you are about to become a fire spirit body! I didn''t expect that I could witness the birth of the legendary congenital spirit body today! " Old Zhang looked at him in surprise.


    Qin Fei wondered, what is congenital spirit?


    "In the world of martial arts practitioners, the God Emperor is not the highest realm. There is still a stronger existence on it. All martial arts practitioners, if they want to cross that realm, have to temper their physical body, thoroughly integrate their Xuanqi and physical body, and achieve the spiritual realm! The innate spirit body is the foundation of the spirit body realm, so as to achieve the sublimation and tempering, and then be able to withstand the Apocalypse wind. " Zhang Lao exclaimed, looking at Qin Fei''s envy.


    "Now you are only the emperor, but you can take the lead in training the congenital spirit. This is something that countless martial arts practitioners have never achieved. You are worthy of being the descendant of the stars, and you have achieved something that countless people have not been able to achieve!" At the end of the day, Mr. Zhang was completely obedient to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei listened very carefully. This was the first time he heard the situation above the God Emperor. He was full of curiosity.


    "Mr. Zhang, what is the realm behind the spiritual realm?" He''s very strange.


    "I don''t know! In my opinion, I can only know these things, and I''m afraid only the God Emperor knows! You will find out one day Mr. Zhang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise interrupted his words. Qin Fei''s body was filled with flames. The temperature of the flames was extremely high, which attracted the heat waves around him. Taking his body as the center, a huge whirlpool was formed. In the center of the whirlpool, the flames became more and more fiery. Even Zhang could not resist the terrible high temperature, and he retreated in horror.


    He was so shocked that he could not resist Qin Fei''s bullying power, which was really terrible.


    The flame was burning on Qin Fei''s body. The scene was very magical. Although the flame was strong, he didn''t even hurt a hair of himself. Even his green robe was intact.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion sounded on him like thunder. There were countless cracks in his body, but there was no blood flowing out. The flame roared from his cracks and got into his body. Then a purple gas rose up and wrapped his whole body.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind formed by fire appeared out of thin air and circled around him, forming a giant dragon of fire, which exuded supreme majesty.Old Zhang''s eyes were almost staring out, and he quickly stepped back a hundred meters. He was shocked to see that Qin Fei''s skin had completely turned into magma, flowing all over him. A torrential breath rolled up like the tide. The torrential force oppressed the passage like mountains, making the surrounding space fluctuate completely, as if following the tide It''s going to break when it''s time.


    The skin on Qin Fei''s body is burning with flames, and clusters of sparks are constantly jumping, blooming with gorgeous brilliance.


    "The fire spirit body is about to become!" Mr. Zhang was shocked and stared at the change. He wanted to remember the change to facilitate his breakthrough in the future.


    This is a rare scene. Mr. Zhang has never heard of anyone who was lucky enough to see the formation of the congenital spirit body.


    This will be a valuable training experience, he can''t miss half a point.


    Whoo!


    A burst of fire wind blows up, and the fire dragon raises its head to the sky and roars silently. Then it swoops down and gets into Qin Fei''s body.


    Bang!


    Like the sound of an egg being broken, Qin Fei''s breath was so strong that he rushed directly to the emperor''s realm.


    At the same time, the temperature of his body reached the peak, the rosefinch stones around the passage were broken one after another, turned into fire red meteors, which were completely engulfed by his body. The ancient Danfeng also stretched its wings and made a loud sound, which helped him absorb the power of the surging fire on the rosefinch stone.


    When the high temperature subsides, Qin Fei opens his eyes and looks at the changes of his body with surprise. There is a strong fire Xuan Qi flowing on the surface of his body, which makes his skin red. However, with the change of his mind, his skin will return to its normal color. Only when he runs the fire Xuan Qi, will it change. His whole body is full of surging and powerful fire force Even between breathing, it can produce extremely high temperature, so that steel can be melted.


    This power, second only to the star Xuanqi, is his second powerful power.


    Mr. Zhang came over and said happily, "brother Qin, I didn''t expect that as soon as you came into contact with the breath of rosefinch plume, you became the body of fire spirit! I went back and forth a hundred times, but I didn''t find the way. I benefited a lot from seeing you break through this time, and I will be able to achieve the spirit of fire in the future. "


    Qin Fei bowed to him and was very grateful. If it was not for this chance, he would not have been able to touch such a magical change.


    "Mr. Zhang, is the innate spirit really a necessary condition to surpass the God Emperor? In this way, the cultivation direction of the God Emperor should be to temper the body of fire spirit as the most important task? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Good! If the congenital spirit body fails, the God Emperor can only stand still! You now have the body of fire spirit. As long as you meet a fire practitioner in the same realm, you can ignore the attack, and you can also bite your opponent! Even if you meet the fire god king, you can be immune to 90% of the opponent''s attack, while the God God''s attack can be immune to 50% of the opponent''s attack. As for the God Emperor, he has reached the threshold of the congenital spirit body and has a strong control over the power. It''s impossible to be immune to it! " Zhang said in detail.


    Immune to the attacks of experts in the same realm, even the attacks of the powerful gods can also be immune to some of them, which is really against heaven.


    Qin Fei is full of confidence, as long as he does not meet the God Emperor, then all the fire department practitioners, he has no fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    With the body of fire spirit, the high temperature in the passage no longer has any effect on Qin Fei. On the contrary, it is as pleasant as a fish in water.


    Mr. Zhang looked at him from time to time, and his eyes showed envy. Although Qin Fei''s realm was weaker than him at this time, he was already above him in his attainments of huoxuanqi. Even if he really fought, he was not sure that he could surpass Qin Fei.


    Soon, came to a fire red stone door.


    Qin Fei was surprised to find that the stone gate, which is as high as one foot and about two feet wide, was actually made of rosefinch stone. According to the texture, it should be a huge stone gate made by melting the rosefinch stone with high temperature.


    "It''s all the credit of rosefinch plume. Only its high temperature can melt rosefinch stone into shape!" Mr. Zhang sighed.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said, "don''t you say that I have ancient Danfeng on me because you have zhuqueling? Why is the rosefinch plume preserved here? "


    Mr. Zhang laughed and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t express it clearly. After I got zhuqueling, I didn''t completely control it. It''s just that after years of contact with it, I have some of zhuqueling''s meager power in my power, so I can feel the ancient Danfeng! I dare not approach zhuqueling within ten feet now, otherwise it will be melted completely and disappear. It''s different if you have ancient Danfeng. It can help you absorb the terrible high temperature, and you can approach it without any danger. I''ll send you here! Go and get its approval


    With that, he opened the stone door and revealed a huge stone chamber, which was also made of rosefinch stone.


    It''s understandable that except for the rosefinch stone, I''m afraid there''s no material in the world that can compete with the rosefinch plume.


    Qin Fei nodded and looked forward to him.


    It''s twice as hot as the air in the fire. People can''t even breathe in the open air.


    Qin Fei is not affected, looking at the stone room is the center of the mid air, where there is a red most dazzling, indoor high temperature, with it as the center, spread in all directions, affecting the space world.


    Vaguely, I saw a piece of flaming red feather about a foot long floating in the air, very gorgeous and beautiful, just like the most perfect and precious artwork.


    That''s zhuqueling!


    In order to be on the safe side, Qin Fei first released danque. When danque saw the Zhuque plume, he became more respectful. He was not as active as before. He seemed to be on a pilgrimage, showing a look of awe at the plume.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the red finch plume seemed to feel something. It suddenly turned into a dazzling flame in the middle of the sky, burning the space to collapse and shooting straight at danque.


    At this time, danque raised his head to the sky with a long cry and flew up to meet the red finch plume.


    Bang!


    When they came into contact with each other, a huge sea of fire suddenly broke out and swept the whole stone room in an instant. The temperature rose at a terrifying speed, until Qin Fei couldn''t open his eyes and closed them tightly.


    He just felt as if he was in the most terrible magma pool, with high temperature enough to melt steel in all directions. Even his body of fire spirit became a little hard and unbearable at this time.


    Hum!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a dense sound rippled in his ear, the high temperature around him suddenly shrank, and the temperature of the whole space instantly fell down.


    He could not help but open his eyes. All the light in the stone room condensed in the place where danque and zhuqueling collided, forming a fiery red sun, which stimulated his eyes to tears and made him feel almost blind.


    Bang!


    A loud bang burst out from the hot sun, and the rosefinch plume and the danque disappeared at the same time. Instead, a huge Phoenix, red all over, exuding terrible majesty, was replaced by a flame burning on its surface, sacred and powerful.


    Bang!


    The loud and clear sound of the Phoenix blew up in the stone room, which made the stone room tremble. Pieces of rosefinch stones fell down and were sucked into the stomach by the Phoenix''s mouth.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are burning at the Phoenix, which should be the ancient Danfeng after evolution!


    When the stone room was beyond recognition, and all the rosefinch stones disappeared, the ancient Danfeng suddenly spread her wings, and with a burst of hot fire wind, suddenly shot at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei did not dodge, but stood in the same place with a smile. He even opened his arms to welcome the arrival of danque.


    Whoo!


    As soon as danque got close to him, he didn''t enter the heaven and earth Bracelet in a moment, and then a big breath of shock surged into his body.


    This breath is terrifying and powerful. It flows rapidly in his body. Even if it is the body of fire spirit, he can''t resist it.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei''s face changed. This time, the energy from danque was too huge, which was beyond the limit of his body. His body wanted to burst, so he sat down on the ground, started to run jiuzhuanxingshenjue, and began to try his best to integrate this power.Soon, his body was wrapped in a fire, and Zhang outside the door looked at him in horror. He didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, Qin Fei was very dangerous. The fire energy in his body was so huge that even the nine turn star formula could not be completely integrated. The terrible energy began to rush into his body and destroy his internal organs.


    Even the body of fire spirit can''t work at this time. Although the plume of rosefinch is only a feather on the body of rosefinch, it is also on the body of holy beast. Can the martial arts practitioners bear the power it contains?


    The surging and terrifying waves swept away, and the flames became blazing. They rushed out of the stone room and came towards Zhang. At this time, he felt the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. He was like an ant preparing for the impact of the violent flood.


    Mr. Zhang was shocked, and his whole body was full of flames. He wanted to resist, but in an instant, he was forced to fall out by the flames. He couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of hot blood, and his robe turned into fire in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed by the fire, a huge breath came down from the sky, and then a tall figure appeared in front of him silently. A blue light covered the passage, stopped in front of the fire, and protected Mr. Zhang.


    "Master!" Old Zhang looked happy and looked at the blue figure in front of him.


    It was Han Xiong who came.


    "I sensed the change here. Fortunately, it came in time! How''s Qin Fei? " Han Xiong looks very serious. Looking at the figure in the fire in the stone room, his tone is full of concern and worry.


    "It''s hard to say! The energy of zhuqueling is terrible! Worthy of your full blow! I misjudged it! I''m afraid Qin Fei is more evil than good. Master, you need to save him! " Mr. Zhang said hoarsely.


    "I can''t help it. The temperature of the flame can barely resist, but I can feel that the energy around him, even if I touch it, will come back in vain! This rosefinch plume is worthy of being a sacred animal. The energy contained in a feather is enough to resist such a God and the hell. It''s really unimaginable. If the rosefinch is here, who can be its opponent? " Han Xiong has a lingering fear in his eyes and feels powerless about the terror in front of him.


    "But in case of any accident..." Zhang old anxious way, behind of words he didn''t say.


    Han Xiong frowned, sighed and said in a deep voice, "it''s all up to heaven! Things have exceeded our expectations, Qin Fei can only rely on his own efforts! We can''t help! I hope that the descendant of the stars is the saint of this broken land, as it is said, so he will be able to withstand this test! "


    They can''t do anything outside. Qin Fei in the center can''t support him now. Although the body of fire spirit is strong, how can it be compared with the holy beast rosefinch? The body of fire spirit just helped him resist half a column of incense for a long time, and then it completely collapsed. The internal organs in his body turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. His Qi was weak, and he was finally completely engulfed.


    See him whole person all scorch black a regiment, fall to the ground, let the flame erosion no longer response.


    "It''s over..." Han Xiong and Zhang Lao look lonely looking at the charred body in the stone room, they can''t feel Qin Fei''s breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    At this time, the raging sea of fire suddenly retreated and turned into a solid state, like a huge piece of fire amber, wrapping Qin Fei''s body.


    Han Xiong two people are surprised to see the fire amber, looking at the amber in the breath of Qin Fei, the secret road is not all over?


    When a person has no breath, he declares death, even if it is the descendant of the stars.


    Han Xiong looked at his charred body and sighed: "we are wrong. He is a descendant of the stars. How can he blend with the power of the holy beast? Maybe the way we chose in the beginning was wrong! "


    "Master, without brothers Qin, the future of Tianxuan villa can''t be predicted! The safety of young villa master will change as you go to shuntianfu. We have to find another way! " Mr. Zhang said solemnly.


    "One step is one step! Qin Fei''s death is my fault! Make this his resting place! I can''t treat him badly and build the best tomb. I want to declare that Qin Fei died for Tianxuan villa and made him the honorary deputy villa leader! In the future, I will go to the Central Plains to find his family and do my best to protect the safety of his family! " Han Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Mr. Zhang nodded solemnly.


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, suddenly a crisp sound came out from the amber, which attracted them to turn pale. They turned their heads and looked at the past in a hurry, with a touch of joy in their eyes.


    I saw a crack on the fire amber, and then a bone chilling rush out, instantly filled the whole stone room.


    "What a cold breath! It''s coming out of him Han Xiong was surprised.


    Boo boo


    A crisp sound appeared in their ears, directly in their hearts. There were more and more cracks on the amber. The extremely cold air and the fire touched each other, and they had a perfect fusion, as if the Yin and Yang in the world were compatible with each other.


    Cold, Qin Fei appeared in the blink of an eye frost, gorgeous, such as the most beautiful snow sculpture.


    In the blink of an eye, his blackened skin fell off, revealing his baby like skin. A blue air stream flowed in his skin. At the same time, there was a flame flowing on the surface of his skin. There was no conflict between the two. A vast breath was released, which changed the space. The fire and ice in the whole stone room Blending is so perfect and gorgeous.


    "This..." Zhang opened his mouth in surprise, and his eyes were staring at the world of ice and fire.


    Han Xiong was so excited that he clenched his fists. His voice trembled and said, "it''s the body of water spirit! Oh, my God! I''ve been looking for the opportunity of water spirit body, but I didn''t expect that the opportunity was right in front of me! "


    At the moment, Han Xiong has determined that Qin Fei is a water spirit. But he and Zhang don''t understand. Since Qin Fei is a fire spirit, how can he still have a water spirit?


    Water and fire are not compatible.


    This is the most basic common sense of martial arts practitioners, but now, the combination of water and fire in Qin Fei''s body completely subverts their common sense. This is the most sacred, most incredible and most incredible scene they have ever seen in their life.


    But this is a real scene. This situation has clearly proved that water and fire can not only blend together, but also burst out great energy that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Let''s get out of here and block the area for ten miles! No one is allowed near him Seeing the horror of the power after the fusion of water and fire, Han Xiong''s feeling is not good. He quickly takes Mr. Zhang to leave the passage and appears in the air. He waves his hand and sets up a huge array. He orders everyone to leave here for ten miles immediately and completely closes it up.


    All the people gathered ten miles away and looked at Han Xiong in surprise. He didn''t understand what array he was studying. He asked everyone to leave and no one was allowed to get close to him.


    The people outside are surprised. Qin Fei''s heart is also full of horror at this time.


    after his body was blackened and completely destroyed, he was already desperate, and he was doomed this time.


    However, the miracle happened in the moment when the fire amber wrapped him up and prepared to wipe him out completely.


    The power of extreme Yin in his body finally broke out, no longer depressed, just like a giant dragon who had been sleeping for thousands of years and suddenly woke up, immediately launched a counterattack.


    The breath of extreme cathode, positive and purple also moved. The blending of yin and Yang began to produce magical changes. Amber flint was affected by the most vast and pure power between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye, resulting in magical changes.


    The power of extreme Yin broke out in the high temperature and instantly transformed his constitution. In the blink of an eye, he completed the water spirit body that countless martial arts practitioners dream of.


    His body, at the moment, can freely transform between water and fire spirit bodies, one Yin and one Yang. Even the power of rosefinch plume is restrained, and it begins to calm down. It is no longer fierce and destructive.


    He sat up again, and a strange scene appeared on his body. The left half of his body is blue water spirit body, and the right half is fire red fire spirit body. In the center of his abdomen, there is a Taiji Yin Yang diagram. The blue water Xuan Qi and red fire Xuan Qi flow in the Yin Yang diagram, and constantly merge, quickly devouring and transforming the power of zhuqueling, and making him strong There is a great fire and water.With the rotation of Taiji Yin Yang diagram, the breath of his body is gradually rising, and the pure stars and Xuanqi are born, which strengthen his strength and impact the powerful barrier that hinders him.


    In the sky, Han Xiong and Zhang Lao pay attention to Qin Fei''s changes. Time goes by slowly. The next morning, Zhang Lao looks surprised and whispers: "breakthrough! "The emperor''s triple!"


    Han Xiong was very happy, nodded and said: "this time, he is a blessing in disguise! It not only makes water and fire blend, but also makes water and fire change! The realm is also rising


    "Villa master, according to his situation, once it''s over, I''m afraid that he will upgrade several levels one after another?" Mr. Zhang.


    "Very likely! Wait and see! The stronger he is, the better for us! It''s been a long time since Xuanzhuang was so happy! It''s time for Tianxuan village to take a breath at this celebration of the mansion''s birthday! " Han Xiong said with a smile.


    Zhang showed a relieved smile and said, "yes, it''s been ten thousand years! The first is to celebrate the birthday, the second is to see the strength of the younger generation of each village! Every time we Tianxuan village lose to Diling village and renzu village, let old man Zhuang and old man Yan ridicule each time, and the benefits given by the Lord of the mansion never get. This time with Qin Fei, we can win once! "


    "Good! However, the younger generation who participate must reach the level of God King before they are qualified to participate! There are only more than 20 days left. Qin Fei doesn''t know if he can meet the requirements! " Han xiongdao.


    "Now his strength is enough to compete with the God King, but his own realm is not up to the God King, I''m afraid he has no qualification to participate in it!" As soon as Zhang''s face sank, Han Xiong said quickly that he could not reach the realm. Even if Qin Fei was strong enough, he was not qualified to participate.


    "Nothing! It''s time for those treasures to come in handy! At the end of this time, give it to him immediately, and then let him join the training team! Let him fight more with the real gods Han Xiong said with a faint smile.


    "You mean to take those pills that you have kept for thousands of years What about the young lady? " Mr. Zhang was surprised.


    "Yuwen doesn''t need those things! Her talent is limited, and Qin Fei has unlimited potential. Good things should be used by the most important people! " Han Xiong doesn''t care.


    "But miss will be the leader of the villa after all. Although Qin Fei is strong, he can''t really care about our Tianxuan villa!" Mr. Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, is it important to be a helper or a family member? If it had become his home, would he have left? " Han Xiong said with a smile.


    "Family?" Old Zhang brightened his eyes and said, "do you want to..."


    "Good! But it depends on the situation in the future. After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced. It depends on the young people themselves. We of the older generation can''t make the decision! Even for the worst, I have a way to make him a family Han Xiong said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    For three days in a row, the center of the core city was sealed off for ten li, and no one could get in and out except the villa owner and Mr. Zhang. The news spread all over Tianxuan villa, making everyone guess what happened in the core city, and it was surprising that there was such a big stir.


    On the fourth day, the blockade was suddenly lifted, and people''s conjecture was not answered. No one knew what was going on inside, but no one dared to ask, so it was assumed that nothing had happened.


    In Han Xiong''s palace, there was a lot of laughter at this time.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, Qin Fei, you are worthy of the descendant of the stars. Now you not only have the zhuqueling, but also have the spirit of water and fire, and your strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. In three days, you have gone from the first emperor to the fifth Emperor! No one can match the speed of the whole forbidden place Han Xiong happily looks at Qin Fei sitting upright. His laughter is full of surprise and gratification.


    Qin Fei smiles, stands up and salutes Han Xiong and Zhang Lao again. He sincerely says, "thank you for all this. Qin Fei can''t accept this honor alone!"


    He is now in a very excited mood. He is fully integrated with the power of zhuqueling. In fact, the improvement of his strength and the acquisition of water and fire spirit are still in the second place. The most important thing is that zhuqueling provides information. In honghuangmi territory, there is a secret place where you can get the most specific information of zhuqueling, which is likely to directly explain where it is If we can find the rosefinch and get its help, who dares to target him or his family in this world?


    He has already thought about it. When he gets the rosefinch, he will go back to the Central Plains, regardless of the taboo place. When there will be rosefinch, who dares to provoke the Central Plains? He can live a leisurely and happy life with his family, and no longer have to fight and kill everywhere and live a life of fear.


    As for what the ancestor of the stars said, he didn''t care. What is the Qin Dynasty? He doesn''t have a relationship with half a cent. He just needs to live a good life now. Anyone else who likes to take care of it will take care of it by himself.


    "Brother is not the Savior. What do you care about the Qin Dynasty?" Qin Fei wants to live his life, nothing can stop him.


    Even if he has inherited the power of the ancestor of the stars, it does not mean that he has to help the ancestor of the stars.


    "Qin Fei, I have something to ask you for help!" Han Xiong looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, please!" Qin Fei is right.


    "Twenty days later, it''s the birthday of the Lord! According to the rules in the past, there will be a martial arts contest between the three villages at the birthday party. I hope you can participate in it. The village that gets the first place in each contest will get a generous reward from the Lord of the mansion, and also have the opportunity to accept his three-day instruction! And Zhuang, who has won, will also get a lot of benefits! " Han xiongdao.


    The three-day instruction of the Lord of the mansion!


    That''s the peerless master of Shendi Jiuchong. You will benefit a lot from his teaching.


    Qin Fei was a little excited, but he didn''t blindly agree. Instead, he asked, "is there any danger?"


    "Of course, martial arts practitioners are not afraid of life and death, so there will be casualties in the competition. Everyone will try their best to fight for it. But once they survive, even if they don''t get the first prize, the village will never treat the participants badly!" Han Xiong looks at him with satisfaction, but he doesn''t blindly agree because of his interests, which Qin Fei does very well.


    Qin Fei thought about it, looked at Han Xiong and said, "I''m afraid the villa master didn''t just let me take part in the martial arts competition. Is it as simple as it seems?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right! I want you to take part in the contest. First, your ability is very likely to win. Second, the most important point is that if you take part in the contest, you will have a great reputation. When you help Yuwen in the future, you will be much more righteous! " Han Xiong said his plan with a smile.


    Qin Feiming nodded. It''s also a matter of time. If he wants to make a name in Tianxuan villa, it''s really the fastest way for him to participate in the martial arts competition. Although he has a good reputation in the outer city, he can''t get on the stage all the time. If he helps Han Yuwen, I''m afraid he''ll be blocked by a lot. Taking part in the martial arts competition at the governor''s birthday banquet is really impressive.


    And most importantly, he is very interested in the personal instruction of the head of the government. This opportunity must not be missed.


    "Well, I promise you!" He nodded solemnly and agreed.


    "Good! With your participation, tianxuanzhuang has a great chance of winning! But if you want to participate in the contest, you must be a person within the realm of the God King, and you are now the emperor Wuzhong. I know that you can do it with your current strength in the fight against the God King, but the rules can''t be broken. Follow me Han xiongdao waved his hand, Qin Fei was wrapped in a blue light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In a flash, he found that the surrounding environment had changed and appeared in a cave.


    Dida Dida


    There was the sound of water drops in the cave, and a surge of water air came to his face, which made him spirit.


    Han Xiong asked him to follow him and went to the biggest stalactite in the cave.


    The stalactite was about five feet thick and at least twenty feet long. It was from there that the sound of water drops came down.Below the stalactite, there is a bowl-shaped water tank, which contains a little blue liquid. These liquids are collected by dripping from the stalactite.


    Qin Fei noticed that the blue liquid contained the surging water Xuanqi, which was full-bodied, pure and vigorous.


    The dropping speed of stalactite is very slow. There are more than ten breaths between the two drops. After the dropping, the stone bowl will ripple a circle of blue light, and then the water drops of the size of soybean grains will decompose in an instant. Finally, only a little bit of blue light will fall into the bowl and merge with the little blue liquid.


    "What''s this?" He looked at the liquid in the stone bowl in surprise and Han Xiong in doubt.


    "This is the Milky spirit liquid. This cave is 1000 meters underground of Tianxuan village. Since the establishment of Tianxuan village, this cave has existed! This is also the place with the most rich Xuanqi in Tianxuan villa! Above is the base of Tianxuan tower, and the Xuanqi in the tower is transmitted through the stalactites! " Han Xiong pointed to the top.


    Dozens of huge stalactites lead straight to the top of the cave, and the rich Xuanqi winds up, continuously providing energy for Tianxuan tower.


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that Tianxuan tower was built on this cave.


    "Rushi spirit liquid contains powerful power. It took thousands of years for you to see this spirit liquid! Now you drink it to help you increase your strength! " With a wave of Han Xiong''s hand, the spirit liquid in the stone bowl soared into the air and gathered into a pure blue water bead the size of a grape, floating in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei can feel the purity and strength of the spirit liquid. Since Han Xiong wants to give it to him, he certainly won''t refuse it and swallows it on the spot.


    Spirit liquid into the body, instantly turned into a cool air flow, quickly flow through his organs, meridians and bones, after flowing in the blood, finally completely spread out and melted into his every cell.


    He felt as if he was soaking in the deep sea at this time, and the surging and powerful water Xuanqi seemed to be inexhaustible.


    "Practice with peace of mind. One day later, the spirit liquid will be completely integrated. I believe it can help you reach the divine king level. Tomorrow, this time, I will take you out!" Han Xiong whispered, then disappeared.


    Qin Fei carefully experienced the changes brought about by the spirit liquid, sat on a stone, started to run the nine turn star formula, and began to thoroughly integrate the powerful shuixuan Qi.


    The cool air constantly washes his body. Starting from each cell, blue becomes the main melody. Cells begin to turn on and off in the blue light. Each turn on and off increases the vitality of cells. The change of cells leads to the sublimation of meridians and bones. Muscles and blood also become more tough and stable in the blue light. The strong vitality is like Chaoyang one It''s booming.


    Boom!


    The blue column of light and the starlight are shining with the firelight, giving off a heart-catching brilliance. A vast breath comes out of Qin Fei''s body. The starry sky, the ocean and the volcano are over his head, presenting three different worlds at the same time.


    This is the divine world of Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Qin Fei has never used his own world to fight in a world that is completely independent and under his personal control. No one knows that he has three mature and powerful worlds. Once he is known by the world, it will cause a huge sensation.


    The three worlds are running, constantly releasing a strong and terrifying atmosphere, among which the starry world is the most vast and powerful. Its volume is five times that of the water and fire worlds combined, and its power is also five times more powerful.


    In the starry world, a simple book is unfolded, and countless stars are flashing. It''s the nine turn star formula. Next to it is a star knife with supreme majesty and bright stars. Around the knife, countless stars revolve around it, and the terrible stars are like a misty river winding in the starry sky.


    Qin Fei was pleasantly surprised to feel the change from the depth of his power. The Milky stone spirit of the secret way was extraordinary. It was so precious that it had such powerful energy.


    Han Xiong even gave these good things to himself. Qin Fei was very grateful to him. He was a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Han Xiong was very kind to him. He would do everything to help tianxuanzhuang.


    A day later, Han Xiong appeared in the cave and was very satisfied with Qin Fei''s condition.


    Qin Fei bow body thanks, a face of gratitude: "thank you


    "You''re welcome. All this is for the whole Tianxuan villa! Now that you are the king of God, I will take you to a place! " Han xiongdao, a wave of hands, two people instantly disappeared in the cave.


    Qin Fei appeared in a palace. There were a group of people standing in the palace, each with strong breath and extraordinary strength.


    "Master!"


    See Han Xiong appear, that group of people salute to him one after another, the tone is very respectful.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that all of them were gods, and the weakest one was Yizhong, and the highest one even had nine gods.


    "No gifts! This is Qin Fei, join Xuanjia team from today on! It''s up to you to compete with the leader of the mansion this time! The training will start soon. You all go and get ready! " Han Xiong''s dignified way.


    All the people nodded and saluted, and went to get ready. Qin Fei looked at the crowd''s leaving, puzzled and said, "master, are they all going to participate in the martial arts competition?"


    There are too many people, nearly 100 of them.


    Qin Fei thought there were only a few people.


    "In the martial arts contest, 20 people from each village will participate, and the others will be eliminated! You will be trained like them. If you fail, you will have to quit! " Han Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei understood what he meant. This is to select the best talents. If he can''t win in the competition of this village, then he will fail in shuntianfu.


    "But I believe you will be better than them! So I don''t worry about it. I just can''t make the final decision. If you want to participate in the contest directly, you have to stop other families! So I''ll have to hurt you this time! " Han Xiong explained.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t even win, what''s the use of going?"


    "Be careful during the training. Every family will secretly monitor and supervise the people of other families, so if there is any danger, I can''t help you. This training will be completely open, regardless of life or death! In order to fight for those 20 places, there will be a series of fierce killing! You have to be prepared! " Han xiongdao.


    "It''s OK. Martial arts practitioners are not afraid of death! I''m inferior to others. I deserve to die! " Qin Fei doesn''t care about the way, because these gods want to kill him, Han Xiong is a little worried.


    "Well, let''s go. They should be ready!" Han Xiong nodded and walked out of the palace with Qin Fei. He saw that hundreds of people were fully armed. At this time, all the families in the inner city and the forces in the core city came to watch you closely.


    When Qin Fei comes out with Han Xiong, lengcha, Liu GUI and others look at him coldly.


    Qin Fei''s appearance attracted everyone''s eyes. People who knew his grudges with Leng, Chen and Liu all looked at each other one after another, revealing a trace of heaviness.


    "This training, as usual, no matter life or death, the losers just need to shout to admit defeat, and they will survive. I hope everyone will evaluate their ability to do it, and don''t try to be brave! Now let''s go! " After Han Xiong said a few words, he waved his hand and wrapped everyone in a blue light. Qin Fei saw a flower in front of his eyes, and then heard the roaring sound of the wind forest. When he opened his eyes, he and others were on a grass, waist high weeds were everywhere. Not far away, there were dense forests, towering trees, and the light was dim. The wind blew over the top of the trees, bringing a piercing roar A smell of decaying dead leaves floated in the air.


    In the distance, there came the shrill roars of giant animals, which made people feel numb. Qin Fei released his sense force, and was shocked. Within dozens of miles, there were hundreds of breath of divine Kingdom, which were sent out by a terrible giant.


    The crowd gathered on the grass, showing solemn color, surrounded by crisis, no one dare to be careless."The training starts now! The enemy will come from all directions! The loser can leave with a high cry! Your goal is to select the 20 people who will participate in the competition by the people who have the most and the strongest Xuanhe Han Xiong''s faint voice reverberated in everyone''s ears. He didn''t show up this time.


    As his voice fell, everyone looked awe inspiring and ready to fight.


    "Everyone, I believe you all know the process of the last training, so I won''t talk nonsense. Who would like to join my Liu Song team?" A sullen young man yelled, his eyes sweeping through the crowd.


    As soon as he spoke, many people began to invite others to join their teams.


    Soon, there were ten teams, led by the most powerful people in the inner city or the core city.


    Qin Fei didn''t move. He didn''t want to form a team with anyone. In his opinion, these people are not a threat.


    "Qin Fei, die!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly burst, a figure with bright light, toward Qin Fei suddenly.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. It was the man who called himself Liu Song. His strength had reached the seventh level of the king of God. There were seven men in his team. The lowest strength was in the second level of the king of God.


    "Ha ha, Liu Song is going to avenge his brother. With his help, Qin Fei will surely die. Let''s go!" The people of the other teams nearby all showed indifference and left.


    Qin Fei saw that the other party was coming. He turned aside and dodged away. He said in a cold voice, "are you Liu Guang''s brother?"


    "Good! Liu Guang was killed by you, today I will avenge him! Those who know the truth will die Liu Song stares at Qin Fei''s waist with his fist, and the flames soar into the sky with great momentum.


    Qin Fei frowns. Liu Guang is so stupid that everyone else is in a hurry to hunt for Xuanhe. But he wants to take revenge on himself at this time. He is really a guy who can''t hold his breath.


    It''s easy for Qin Xuanfei and Liu Xuanzhong to fight each other in a short time.


    So he hastened to perform the magic formula, and his body disappeared in the blink of an eye. Liu Song was so angry that he scolded there. He ignored it and went to the deep forest. There was a mysterious beast waiting for him to clean up.


    "This coward! Don''t let me touch you, or I''ll kill you! " Seeing that he couldn''t find Qin Fei, Liu Song was so angry that he cried out.


    "Liu Shao, forget it, let''s get started! Anyway, if you meet him later, just kill him! Otherwise, the others will take the lead! " One urged.


    Other people are also persuading Liu Song one after another, which makes him suppress his anger and lead several people into the jungle.


    As Qin Fei rushes to the mysterious beast tens of miles away, he thinks about the trouble of this training. He forms teams with his three evil families. In the future, he will inevitably encounter a fierce fight. In order not to waste time, he should be careful not to meet them. The goal of this time is to be selected for the martial arts contest, not to revenge himself.


    Liu Song is doomed to be revenged when he is found out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Soon, he appeared a hundred meters away and stopped.


    This is a leopard with pig iron wings. Its body is 15.6 feet long and about 4 feet high. Its body is covered with scales like copper coins. Its limbs are strong and strong, and its claws are shining with brown light. A giant tail as long as 10 feet is frightening as a python.


    At this time, the leopard is crawling in its nest, and every breath leads to the ups and downs of the earth around it. The breath from the leopard''s body is like a huge mountain, which brings extremely strong pressure.


    Qin Fei made a careful plan to kill it in the shortest time.


    Just about to act, suddenly a group of seven or eight people burst out on the left side, forming a circle and rushing towards the leopard. The breath of the sky burst out from them. The leader was a native God King, reaching the seventh level.


    It''s a pity that Qin Fei''s secret way is preempted by others.


    He stood still and wanted to watch the change. No one could predict the outcome until the end of the battle.


    The great beasts, who are endowed with supernatural powers, may not be killed by these people.


    "Roar!"


    The leopard was awakened by the breath, and was furious. With a sharp roar, the huge leopard''s tail was like a wild python, and it was flexible and heavy to the nearest King Yizhong.


    This God King is also unlucky. He has the lowest strength, but he is very close. As a result, he is tragically hit by the leopard''s tail, and his body is directly smashed into meat mud.


    This training, must be real participation, so there is no separation, no second chance to live, died is dead, completely disappeared in the world.


    Qin Fei has never practiced separation. In fact, separation is a chicken''s rib and needs to sacrifice powerful energy to gather. Once he dies, that part of his strength will disappear completely and even damage the noumenon. However, the strength of separation is lower than noumenon, and the combat effectiveness is not very strong. In this taboo place, few people practice separation, the real strong, They are all majoring in noumenon. Only noumenon is powerful enough is the capital to protect their lives. For example, Buchuan city and lengcha in Tianxuan village, which they met before, are actually taking a detour. These Han Xiong told him that lengcha''s separation is that he didn''t know the truth when he first arrived in the divine realm. This time, Qin Fei killed his separation. Although he was distressed, it just broke this Practice.


    That Bu Chuan city should be in the same situation. In the future, it is impossible to cultivate and separate.


    The death of the God King aroused the fierce nature of the leopard. It jumped up and rushed into the crowd.


    The leader of the seven God King was very angry. As soon as his own people met him, he hung one, which made him feel very sad. He roared and rushed into the leopard, holding a huge knife in his hand, and suddenly cut it to his head.


    Bang!


    The leopard didn''t dodge and resisted the sword. The strong scaly armor ignored the sharp awn of the huge sword and produced a cluster of sparks.


    Leopard''s combat experience is incomparably rich, the body nimble in a flash, raises the claw to that seven heavy God King to suddenly grasp.


    Boom!


    Seven heavy God King flies backward, the Xuan armor between the chest exposes the foot long opening, blood dripping.


    Leopard''s claws are stronger than Xuanjia''s and easily tear the opponent''s defense.


    "Damn it! Let''s go together The God King was so angry that he asked the others to join him.


    A group of people bravely surrounded the leopard. The leopard rushed from left to right. Its sharp claws were like the strongest Xuanqi. Its scale armor was better than the strongest Xuanjia. It completely ignored the attack of the people, but hurt three people in succession.


    "Cut the sky and destroy the earth!"


    The king of the seven gods took the chance, and his body flashed and jumped up. The huge sword broke out a wave of terror, and came down like a mountain torrent.


    Bang!


    The leopard couldn''t prevent it this time. Its huge body fell back a hundred meters and knocked down dozens of big trees. The scales on its back were cut off by the giant knife, and the blood gushed out like a spring. It was shocking.


    "Ha ha, it''s hurt! How dare you resist with Laozi Qichong God King had a good move. He laughed wildly and killed the leopard quickly. His breath became weaker and weaker.


    Qin Fei sighs that it''s no longer possible, and the force of reaction is scattered, ready to find another target.


    At this time, a shrill scream came out of the leopard''s mouth, and the huge sword was inserted from its abdomen. The awn of the sword suddenly burst into its body and died under the huge sword in the blink of an eye.


    That seven heavy absolute being king is proud of peel the Xuan core of the money leopard, beckon the public to go to next target.


    Qin Fei left quietly, and soon appeared fifty miles away. This time, without hesitation, he suddenly killed a giant python.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly, when he saw the anger, he cut his eyes in the air.


    Qin Fei body side, avoid away, the Python''s return to avoid, looking back to the direction of the knife mang cut.


    "You want to rob?" Qin Fei frowned and looked at the comer. The guy who came with the sword and looked proud was the seven God King who had just fought with the leopard."Why not? Qin Fei, right? Get out of here now! You are a little God King. You dare to be reckless here. You are looking for death The way that the God King disdains. He looks down on Qin Fei very much. Although Qin Fei''s performance has been widely spread in the inner city, people who have not seen his means with their own eyes don''t think so. They think that he is just proud of the protection of the villa leader. This is a life and death training. They don''t care who covers Qin Fei.


    A group of seven people, previously injured people have recovered, the seven God King is not polite, called a triple God King to stop Qin Fei, he is with other people rushed to the python.


    "Boy, stand still, or I''ll kill you!" The triple God King opened a pair of small eyes and looked at Qin Fei arrogantly. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "OK, you beat you, but don''t stop me. I''ll go, OK?"


    With that, he turned to leave. It was really meaningless to fight with these people, because he had found another mysterious beast.


    "Stop, did I tell you to go? It''s said that you are very successful in the outer city, and you''ve got a lot of good things. Please leave your ring and go away! " The God King stopped his arrogant way with a flash.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said coldly, "get out of the way! Or you will die


    Dare to make up his mind, live impatiently!


    "Ha ha, what a big tone! You used to be a bull, but you just met some rubbish. I''m not like them! Since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, I''ll take it myself! Kneel down The man gave a shout and hit Qin Fei in the face.


    In his opinion, although Qin Fei is strong, he is only the king of God. Although Qin Fei''s prestige is very high recently, he doesn''t see it in his eyes, because he is different from others!


    But the next moment, he regretted, Qin Fei suddenly turned around, hit a punch with faster speed, a group of fire appeared, even directly wrapped his whole body, instantly the raging fire burned up, the God King screamed, in the blink of an eye turned into ashes.


    "Guawazi! I don''t agree with you. You rub your nose on your face! " Qin Fei bends down and picks up a ring from the ashes. Shen Shen sees it and nods with satisfaction. It''s not bad. It''s a good thing for guawazi. It''s worth his effort.


    "Damn, you dare to kill my people!" In the distance, when the king of seven gods, who was fighting with Python, saw that Qin Fei had killed his man, his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Take your time, I won''t accompany you!" Qin Fei smiles, melts into the wind and floats away.


    Now that the training has just started, he doesn''t want to work hard with these people. He can get Xuanhe first.


    Python fell in the pool of blood, the body was broken, Xuanhe was the seven God King in his hand.


    "Let''s go! Next time I meet him, I will take revenge directly! " He looked ferocious and his heart was full of anger.


    The group continued to move forward. At this time, Qin Fei had already appeared next to a big black bear, the God King''s double. The light of a knife flickered, and the big black bear fell to the ground.


    He appeared next to the black bear, peeled out the black core, put it into the ring with satisfaction, disappeared again and went in another direction.


    Half a day later, Qin Fei wiped his sweat on the body of a four fold mysterious beast, peeled off the Xuanhe and put it away. Then he put some pills into his stomach and said to himself, "the magic formula really consumes Xuanqi. The pills are almost used. He knew that he should bring more out. Now it''s a waste of time for alchemy. What a miscalculation! It''s going to be a tough fight next! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Qin Fei had some regrets. He knew that he would take more pills with him at the beginning.


    Now in the training, he also has no time to alchemy, can only walk step by step.


    However, he still did not have the slightest intention to retreat, with his current strength, as long as he does not meet the God and hell strong, it is not a problem.


    He had to replenish all the Xuanqi he had consumed. He stood up, put away the Xuanhe, flashed away, brought up a gust of wind, and started the long life walk of Yanbo at full speed, heading for the deep forest.


    He found a secret place and began to practice at ease.


    The next day, when it was just dawn, he opened his eyes, energetic, stretched out his bones, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and went to the East.


    Ten miles away, he sensed a white tiger, which was the king of God. Let''s cut it.


    After a fight, the white tiger was wiped open his neck with a knife and fell to the ground heavily. There were huge trees all around him. The fighting situation was very tragic. Qin Fei wiped his sweat and crouched to peel the core.


    Whoo!


    Just as he lowered his head, suddenly a cold light, like electricity, came straight at the back of his head.


    Qin Fei, with a look of awe inspiring, suddenly leaned forward and fell into the pool of blood flowing from the white tiger.


    When he stood up, he looked back and his pupils shrank.


    He was surrounded by more than a dozen people. Standing two meters in front of him was a young man with a gloomy face. His face was filled with a cold breath, which brought chills.


    "Cold guy!" Qin Fei squints at each other, this person is a cold family eight heavy God King, seems to be called cold wind.


    "Qin Fei, it''s hard for me to find you. I thought you were dead, but I''m sorry I didn''t kill you myself. Today I''ll send you to hell!" Cold wind looks at Qin Fei coldly, his eyes are full of irony.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? At the beginning, you wanted me to die in the cold weather, but he died first! I heard that cold genius is the first genius among the younger generation of your cold family. When will you come out with such a thing as you? " Qin Fei looks at each other playfully.


    "Well! What do you know? Lengtian is my cousin. Of course, he is the first person of the younger generation in the inner city, and I am the first person of the younger generation in Lengjia, the core city! We can''t be compared at all! In my eyes, cold weather is just a lower class, but you are not as good as the lower class! You have provoked Leng''s family. You are on the list of must kill. Today is the day of your death! " Cold wind proud way.


    "Oh, it turned out that the core city was ranked first, but do you think you can kill me? Now I don''t want to kill, you go! Keep you alive for a few more days Qin Fei said calmly.


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant fellow! I don''t need to kill you! Which of you would kill him? If you can work for Leng family, Leng family will take more care of you and your family in the future! " Lengfeng disdains to fight with Qin Fei and looks at the others who surround him.


    "Leng Shao, Zhu Fei is willing to take his head!" A strong young man said in a loud voice.


    "Good! It''s so easy to kill him with your strength Leng Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Qin Fei took a look at Zhu Fei. Shen Wang San Chong, a native of Xuanqi, had a general cultivation. He couldn''t help but look at the white tiger''s body with a smile and said, "are you sure you want to do it?"


    That Zhu Fei disdains a way: "do you think I am afraid of you when I kill the white tiger?"


    "Not afraid? Do you think you are more powerful than Shichong Qin Fei''s way of pondering.


    "Cut! King of God four? Are you bluffing me? Die Zhu Fei doesn''t believe it at all. The white tiger is dead and has no breath. He can''t see the specific realm. He doesn''t believe that Qin Fei can kill the mysterious beast of the God King. In order to show himself in front of the cold wind, he doesn''t care so much. He jumps to Qin Fei.


    Not to mention, Zhu Fei is full of momentum in fighting. His earthy and mysterious spirit is very powerful. At first glance, he knows that he is a good fighter and knows how to build momentum.


    Leng Feng watched Zhu Fei pounce on Qin Fei. His face was full of the winner''s smile. He didn''t believe Qin Fei''s words. He thought that the white tiger could not be the king of four.


    Other people''s faces are also very relaxed. They all look at the scene like watching a play. They feel that Zhu Fei has no pressure on Qin Fei. We all know Zhu Fei''s strength. The general king of God is not his opponent. Qin Fei is just the king of God. To kill him, we should play like a game without any suspense.


    Poof


    A blood light appeared, and Zhu Fei appeared in front of Qin Fei. The blood light raised everyone''s eyebrows, and then stretched out again. He felt that the matter was over, and Qin Fei would be killed by Zhu Fei.


    However, with the appearance of blood light, Zhu Fei''s huge body suddenly fell out and hit a double God King. The terrible impact immediately knocked the man to the ground and opened his mouth to spray blood.


    "This..."


    All of them were stunned to see Qin Fei safe and sound, and were surprised to forget the action.


    "Leng Shao, Zhu Fei is dead!" Someone ran to look at Zhu Fei and roared in horror.Lengfeng''s pupil shrinks and stares at Qin Fei fiercely. He says angrily, "how dare you kill him?"


    "Idiot! You''re all going to kill me, but I''m not allowed to kill him? Do you have to stand and let you chop? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "I''m so angry! Zhu Fei this useless waste! Which one of you is going to kill him? " The cold air made him jump, but he was still not ready to start. First of all, he felt that Qin Fei, such a little man, was really not worth doing. It was a pity that there were so many little brothers around him who didn''t need to do it? Second, he also felt that Zhu Fei''s death was a bit strange. He didn''t even see how he died. It was full of strange things. So he felt that it was much more convenient for other people to test Qin Fei''s methods.


    "Cold little, I''ll go!" Another young man, who was born, suddenly burst out with all his strength. With the breath of God and king, he soared up into the sky, and his momentum was astonishing.


    "Wan Lei Ben!"


    He yelled, golden light rampant, a golden lightning from the sky, such as countless snakes rushed to Qin Fei.


    With a smile on his mouth and a wave of his hand, Qin Fei raised his sword to meet the lightning.


    "Idiot! If you dare, I''ll pick you up with my weapon! " The man laughed triumphantly.


    Lengfeng sees Qin Fei''s action and thinks it''s too stupid. It''s his own death.


    "Ha ha, that guy is so arrogant. Wan leiben just hit him with his weapon."


    "Yes, I don''t even have common sense! If he doesn''t use weapons to meet Wan leiben, the lightning will not be all split on him, but if he does this now, all the lightning will be attracted by him, and will certainly turn into coke! "


    Qin benfei just now felt that he was not worthy of being ridiculed by the crowd.


    "Yes? Then taste the thunder and lightning for yourself Qin Fei smiles lightly. A more pure golden light rushes out from the butcher''s knife, and makes contact with the lightning that is coming quickly, forming an instant.


    Strange things happened. The lightning was pulled by the golden light, and it was instantly reversed. Then it rolled out, forming a huge lightning ball in mid air, slamming at the man and wrapping his body.


    "Ah Lengshao, help... " The man screamed for help in the cold wind, but before he finished, he turned into a burnt black body in the blink of an eye, giving off a bad smell.


    "Idiot! Leng Feng, don''t you dare to fight me? " Qin Fei looked at the cold wind with his face changed suddenly, and his mouth was full of irony and disdain.


    "Damn it! You go together Leng Feng still insists on her elegance. She thinks it''s a bit dirty to kill Qin Fei with her own hands. She simply asks others to join her.


    "Kill


    Another ten or so people immediately roared together, and all kinds of attacks swept towards Qin Fei.


    At the same time, Lengfeng had already crouched to peel off the white tiger''s body and took out the Xuanhe.


    When he took the Xuanhe, he was startled. The breath of Xuanhe was just the king of God Sizhong. He gave Qin Fei an incredible look. He didn''t expect that what he said was true, and he actually killed the white tiger.


    "Leave the core!" Qin Fei gave a deep drink and raised his hands to the crowd around him. A piece of green light flashed, which instantly cut through the void and shot into the people''s bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "Plop..."


    The human body fell to the ground, all dead.


    Leng Feng''s face turned white. NIMA qinfei was so terrible that he killed all the gods with one move. He didn''t dare to kill them with one move because of his strength.


    "Qin Fei, how dare you kill them all?" When he calms down, Lengfeng cheers him up. Don''t be afraid. Qin Fei is just a king of gods. He can kill these wastes, but he can''t be his opponent. Why should he be afraid of him?


    He cursed for his fear just now. What happened today? Even though it was only a moment, he felt that it was a shame. He had to kill Qin Fei to let go.


    "What about killing them? I didn''t want to kill them. You forced me to do it. Now that I''ve killed them, you can stay! " Qin Fei looks at Lengfeng coldly. Since he is so ignorant, he doesn''t need to endure any more.


    "Well! Don''t think you can be proud of killing this group of trash! I''m not them. You must die today! " The cold wind scorned the way, and forced down the fear in his heart, burst out a whole body of energy. The breath of the eight God King suddenly released, and a cold breath swept around. The trees in the distance were covered with a layer of frost, and then the crackle broke off into ice dregs.


    The ground was covered with black ice. It spread and quickly forced Qin Fei to freeze him.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a terrible chill everywhere, the air can not breathe, forming a dark world.


    "Taste my ice soul and cold God palm!" The cold wind is in the frost. It appears in front of Qin Fei in the blink of an eye. With one hand, it is cold, like an iceberg pressing against Qin Fei.


    Under his palm, the space bursts out, and there is a piercing sound of breaking. This palm is amazing, as if it can break the world.


    "Dielangzhang!" Qin Fei hums faintly, claps with one hand, and a group of firelight emerges between his hands, carrying the destructive power of fire.


    Bang!


    The palms of the two men collided with each other, making a huge noise. The frost on the ground was melted one after another, and the sky and the earth were clear again.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Lengfeng retreats a dozen steps and looks at Qin Fei in horror. He can''t believe that Qin Fei is just a God King. How can he force himself back? But he has nothing. It''s beyond his expectation.


    But he didn''t believe it. He felt that he had just underestimated the enemy. After all, he didn''t use all his strength.


    "Frozen world! One hand to destroy heaven and earth The cold wind was heavy and strong again. With hands together, it was like a pilgrimage. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and even the space and the world seemed to be frozen.


    Whoo!


    A cold wind blowing, where the cold wind touched, all with a thick layer of black frost.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. He wanted to move, but he was frozen in an instant. He had no ability to resist like an ice sculpture.


    "Ha ha, I said how powerful you are. It seems that you are just a straw bag. It''s a waste of my strength! It''s easy to catch Cold breeze disdains of smile way.


    Other people have great joy, all kinds of flattery constantly pat to the cold wind.


    Leng Feng''s triumphant wave prevented everyone from flattering, and said haughtily, "well, I''ll smash him thoroughly!"


    With these words, he strode to Qin Fei, his eyes flashing.


    As long as the ice sculpture is broken, Qin Fei will be broken to pieces.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this time, a terrible cold burst out in a more fierce state, with Qin Fei as the center, sweeping all over the place in an instant.


    Pop!


    Within a mile, including the cold wind, all people and things were covered with a layer of snow-white frost.


    Crackle!


    The sound of ice breaking starts, and the ice debris on Qin Fei''s body falls. He moves around, and his body is cold. But the cold is not cold wind, but emanates from his body, which is ten times stronger than the cold wind.


    Whoosh!


    A breeze, except for the cold wind, all the others were broken, completely to pieces.


    Qin Fei went to Lengfeng with a smile, looked at his frightened face, and said: "your Yin cold Qi is only made of countless blood and corpse Qi, and brother''s cold Qi is made of authentic shuixuan Qi!"


    The cold wind was frozen into ice, and his mouth could not speak, but his ears could hear Qin Fei''s words. His face was pale and his eyes were wide open. It seemed that he could not believe that Qin Fei had so many terrible means.


    "Oh, forget you can''t talk! Come out Qin Fei lightly waved his hand, a burst of fire appeared, directly melted the ice, the cold wind returned to freedom, a soft body, plop down on the ground, gasping, looking at Qin Fei in horror, filled with fear.


    "Come on, how are you going to die?" Qin Fei looked at him jokingly.


    "Qin Fei, you can''t kill me! Otherwise Lengjia will not let you go! " The cold wind shivered.Qin Fei squints his eyes. This guy even dares to threaten himself when he''s dying. But it''s too cheap to kill him. Isn''t it to help Han Yuwen become the villa leader? Maybe this cold wind can be of great help in the future.


    "Oh, I forgot that you are from the cold family. I''m so afraid! Forget it, brother! But that Xuan core belongs to me. You have to give it back to me! " Qin Fei stretched out his hand.


    "You really don''t kill me?" Now it''s Lengfeng''s turn to be surprised. He can''t believe his ears. Is Qin Fei really going to let him go? Really?


    "Nonsense! I''m not a killer. What are you doing? Return elder brother Xuan nuclear, elder brother immediately leaves Qin Fei''s serious way doesn''t look like lying.


    "I''ll give it to you!" Lengfeng is not sure whether Qin Fei''s words are true, but it''s always good to have a chance to live. In this case, why not just cooperate? I''ll take revenge later.


    Think of here, he did not hesitate to take out the Xuanhe, not tardy.


    Qin Fei took Xuanhe, put down a pill, and said: "we''re from the same family. Now you''ve been seriously injured, and you can''t recover your fighting power for a while and a half. This is a God King Yichong pill, which can recover some Xuanqi! As for eating, you can do it yourself! "


    With that, he turned and flew away, regardless of the cold wind''s reaction.


    Leng Feng Leng in place, inexplicably looking at his back, and then looked at the pill, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "this pill must be toxic, want to harm the little master, there is no door!"


    With that, he simply sat in the same place and raised his hand to take the pills in his ring to supplement Xuanqi.


    But as soon as he saw the ring, he couldn''t help collapsing. There was no ring on his finger?


    When he looked at the ground, he couldn''t help showing his anger. Qin Fei destroyed his ring with a blow. Once the ring was destroyed, the space inside collapsed naturally, and everything inside disappeared.


    There was no way, so he had to rely on cultivation to recover Xuanqi.


    But after a while of cultivation, he opened his eyes, looked around in horror, and whispered, "what''s the matter? Why is there no Xuanqi? "


    There was no Xuanqi in the surrounding space, which made him very angry. How could he practice like this? Is it Qin Feigang''s attack that devours all the mysterious Qi around?


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He simply stopped practicing for a while and was ready to get up and leave. As for the pill, although the king''s Yipin pill was valuable and of great help to him, he predicted that Qin Fei didn''t have a good heart, so he refused to eat it.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    When he was about to leave, the roar came.


    "Bad!"


    His secret way is not good. It must be that the fight just now has attracted the attention of other monsters. They are all coming here.


    What to do? He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Now his body is as empty as a wild one. He can''t resist the beast at all. Once he is touched, he will die.


    He is very clear about the ability of the great beast, at the moment in any case can not escape, the only choice is a war.


    He hesitated to take a look at the pills on the ground, bit his teeth, and fought. Even if the pills were poisonous, he recognized them. Anyway, they were all dead. He was overtaken by the wild beasts. He had only one way to die. Thinking that he would become the ration of animals, he felt afraid. He might as well gamble. What if the pills were not poisonous?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    He bent down to pick up the elixir on the ground, and the color of hesitation flashed on Lengfeng''s face. At this time, the roar of the beast in the distance is getting closer and closer. If he doesn''t make a choice, he will be able to escape when the giant beast approaches!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and swallowed the pill, he looked happy. The pill turned into a warm current, forming a surging Xuanqi flowing in his body.


    There was no toxicity in the pill, which made him completely relax. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. "Ha, idiot Qin Fei, you actually gave me the pill, but if you think that I will let you go, it''s really naive. Next time I meet you, I''ll make you live worse than death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, others were thousands of meters away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ten miles away, Qin Fei came out of the trees with a smile on his face and patted the head of the danque beside him. The fierce roar of the beast stopped and everything was calm.


    "The effect of this pill will be unimaginable!" Qin Fei said with a smile to himself.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes and a few difficult words in his mouth. At the same time, a hundred miles away from him, the cold wind suddenly changed its look, and a mysterious and powerful terrorist force came out from the deep blood of his body, which immediately swept his whole body and made him roll on the ground in pain.


    After a while, he stood up with a lonely look, and with a long sigh, his eyes flashed, and he rushed to the north.


    About ten miles away, a group of people were resting. Hearing the sound of the strong wind, they got up one after another and looked at them, looking alert.


    When they saw the cold wind, the crowd was relieved. One of them said in a high voice: "cold little, how can you be so embarrassed by yourself?"


    Cold wind wry smile, fly to that person body, a face helpless way: "Liu Shao, meet you too good, this time I fell, the whole team of people only left me!"


    "What''s the matter? Has the great beast come across Liu Song surprised way, cold wind is stronger than his strength, unexpectedly can make so embarrassed.


    Liu Leng and his family are now in an alliance, so Liu Song is still very concerned about Lengfeng.


    "Don''t mention it. When I met a giant beast with seven powers, its powers were so powerful that all my people died. I finally hurt it, but I was also hurt. I didn''t dare to fight, so I ran first." Leng Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Song felt him for a moment, surprised: "your strength has fallen to the king of God, that beast is so powerful?"


    "Yes, I thought I could handle it easily, but who knows that the beast has powerful powers. Unfortunately, I''ve seriously injured it. If I have a helper to fight against it now, I''ll get its core!" Leng Feng said with regret.


    "Oh? Seriously injured? " Liu Song''s heart moves, he has not yet obtained seven Xuan cores, some heart.


    "Well! If there are two hands, we will kill it! " The cold wind nodded.


    "We''ll help you, but we agreed in advance that Xuanhe is mine!" Liu Song said with a smile.


    Leng Feng said happily, "with your help, I''m sure I''ll succeed! As long as you can help me get revenge, Xuanhe is naturally yours


    Liu Song is very happy and immediately orders everyone to get ready to start. Qichong Xuanhe is about to get it. As for whether it is true or not, he doesn''t doubt that Lengfeng is a member of Leng family. Now Leng family only follows Liu family. Lengfeng never dares to cheat himself.


    Naturally, he will not let go of such good things. He will help Leng Feng to avenge himself. In the future, Leng Feng will be grateful to himself and have a powerful helper.


    Led by the cold wind, the group headed for the giant.


    At the same time, a hundred miles away, Qin Fei was fighting a seven heavy beast, seriously injuring it and making it unable to move.


    He calculated the time, knew that the cold wind was coming, dodged to the distance, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    Soon, a gust of wind came, Leng Feng and Liu Song appeared beside the seriously injured beast.


    When Liu Song saw the bloody beast, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He ordered the man to rush up. After three or two times, he succeeded in taking out the Xuanhe.


    "Ha ha, Leng Shao, now you''re relieved?" Liu Song laughs and pats Lengfeng on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for avenging me! I have an idea. Join any of your teams? " Cold air duct.


    "Ha ha, of course not! With the help of Leng Shao, our team will be able to win the first prize Liu Song laughs and glances at Lengfeng''s hand. He is surprised and says, "lengshao, what''s in your ring?"


    "Don''t mention it, it was damaged during the war with this guy! Nothing more The cold wind pointed to the body of the beast.


    "That''s not good. The power of the king can''t be eaten in this forest! I have pills here. Here are two pills for you! " Liu Song is generous. He needs Lengfeng and owes him a favor. Without hesitation, he takes out two God King Wupin pills and gives them to Lengfeng.


    Leng Feng is not polite. He swallows it and recovers his mysterious Qi.


    Liu Song is not in a hurry, let everyone rest here, waiting for the cold wind to restore strength.


    After more than an hour, the cold wind opened his eyes, and the strong breath floated."By the way, Liu Shao, I saw Qin Fei half a day ago." Cold air duct.


    As soon as Liu Song heard this, his eyes were almost staring out. As soon as he heard Qin Fei, he couldn''t keep calm and said, "where did you see that? Take me, and kill him this time


    Leng Feng thought for a moment and said, "in the East Valley, the boy was fighting with a giant beast and was injured. I wanted to take the opportunity to kill him, but the boy was so cunning that he slipped away. I''m afraid I can''t find him now."


    Liu Song said anxiously: "it doesn''t matter. Since he was injured, he must rest near there. We''ll go and look for him. We can''t let him run this time!"


    Seeing that he insisted on going, the cold wind didn''t say much, so the Party headed east.


    Qin Fei saw them leave, and his mouth showed a smile. It''s time to take back the net. This time, they will never come back.


    There was a big bloody battle in the valley. There was a thick smell of blood in the air.


    "Stinky, are you sure they can come?" In a cave not far from the valley, xuanling''er''s voice floated in the cave.


    "Of course! We have a big harvest this time! " Qin Fei said confidently.


    "Liu song would be so stupid to fall into the trap?" Xuan ling''er still didn''t believe it.


    "If you think about it, Liu Song doesn''t take it for granted that he won''t cheat him. Just now he gave him a Xuanhe, just to let Liu Song completely relax his vigilance. When he saw the benefits, Liu Song naturally believed in Lengfeng''s words, and then he took the opportunity to tell me the clues. Liu song would never doubt half a point. Liu Song is arrogant and arrogant, and he would show his arrogance even more Incisively and vividly, his heart to kill me is very strong, so he will come, we just need to wait quietly! " Qin Fei analyzed carefully.


    "But if you do this, even if you get rid of them, will the guys who spy on you have no problem?" Xuanling''er continued.


    "Ha ha, before departure, Han Xiong has already voiced to me. He will follow me at any time. With his strength, it''s very easy to hide from other people''s surveillance! He said, although I let go, he will help me cover everything! Even if I control all the people here, the people of the major families will not find out. Moreover, Han Xiong is even more happy to control these people, and Han Yuwen will be more stable as the leader of the villa in the future! " Qin Feidao.


    "Stinky guy, do you like that Han Yuwen? How else can I help her? " Xuanling''er said with jealousy.


    "What do you think? She is a tomboy. How can I like this kind of guy? Don''t you see she''s upset with me? What my brother has done is just to repay Han Xiong, but she? Even if I lie naked on the bed, I will never look at her more! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Smelly guy, you are good or bad. If someone takes off your clothes, you don''t look at her. It hurts people''s heart." Xuanling''er''s tone was smiling.


    "I''m not bad. I''m a gentleman!" Qin Fei is elated.


    "Narcissism! But there''s another question, have you thought about it? Han Xiong knows that you have the ability to control other people. Will he be afraid of you? He is afraid that one day if you attack his daughter and control the whole Tianxuan villa, what will he do if he attacks you? " Xuanling''er imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Well, I don''t know. Let''s go step by step. If he is smart, he won''t have this idea. Otherwise, it will only bring disaster to Tianxuan villa!" Qin Fei didn''t want to think about it.


    If Han Xiong is really afraid of him, it''s when he gives up Tianxuan villa. He believes that Han Xiong won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Well, practice quickly! If you have nothing to say, don''t let it out! " Qin Fei whispered.


    "Oh Xuanling''er said nothing. Now she likes to talk with Qin Fei in the heaven and earth bracelet. Without telepathy, she feels very depressed. She doesn''t know what Qin Fei is thinking all day long. It''s like before, when he hasn''t spoken, she can know clearly.


    In the valley, Lengfeng and others appear. Seeing the tragic traces left in the valley, Liu Song is sure that Qin Fei has fought here, and Lengfeng has not lied.


    "I saw him go in this direction at that time! But half a day has passed, and now we don''t know where he is. I''m afraid we can''t find him! " A cold wind points in the direction.


    Liu Song frowned and said in a deep voice, "he''s hurt. He can''t run far! There must be a huge beast everywhere. He dare not go far away! Let''s look for it separately, two people in a team. Whoever finds it first will send out a signal. The others must arrive at once! Remember, I must be here to fight him! His life must be settled by me! "


    The great beasts have their own sense of territory, and they are not allowed to exist in a certain range. Qin Fei is injured, so he will not go to the territory of other beasts. Isn''t that to die?


    So Liu Song is sure that Qin Fei must still be in this area, and he must be found.


    When the search team was assigned, Leng Feng whispered to Liu Feng: "Liu Shao, Qin Fei has a lot of treasures. If other people find them first, will they be greedy for his treasures and take the lead in snatching them? No one can tell. It''s better to have two teams. I have a way to find him, as long as we share equally by the time!"


    Originally, Liu Feng planned to separate himself from Lengfeng. As soon as he heard this, his eyes immediately brightened, nodded quietly, and assigned the team. Naturally, he was with Lengfeng.


    "Lengshao, how do you find him?" Liu Song asked in a low voice as the others dispersed.


    "The cold family cultivates two kinds of Xuanqi, among which the blood evil Yin Qi mainly cultivates blood Qi. I found his blood in the valley just now, and I can find him along the breath of blood by tracing my cold family''s blood soul!" Leng Feng said confidently.


    Liu Song Yixi, with this ability, is it not easy to find Qin Fei?


    Immediately, Lengfeng shows Leng''s unique blood soul tracking technique, pointing out a direction: "the direction of blood gas connection is this side! Let''s go


    When they saw the two people flying in the direction of Qin''s cave, they went quickly.


    "In that cave, I feel his rich blood!" Cold wind licked his lips.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ll call someone else right away!" Liu Song is very happy.


    "Liu Shao, never!"


    Leng Feng stopped him in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Liu Shao, it''s just the two of us who have solved this problem. Why should we ask other people to take a share?"


    Liu Song''s eyes brightened and nodded, but he forgot what Lengfeng had said before. Qin Fei must have a treasure on him. If he called other people to come and saw good things, everyone would not be able to work together. At that time, he would be asked to share some advantages. Isn''t that chicken flying and egg beating?


    Qin Fei is injured now. With his strength and Lengfeng''s strength, he can easily solve the problem. Why do you do anything more?


    Thinking of this, he immediately said without hesitation: "OK, don''t call them! Can your blood soul trace feel his state at this time? "


    Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he suffered a loss in qinfei. This time, he must be careful.


    Leng Feng said with ease: "he has not recovered from his serious injury. Now he is practicing in the cave. His strength has fallen to the sixth level of emperor. No matter what, we can easily deal with him!"


    "Ha ha, great. What are you waiting for? Rush in and kill him On hearing this, Liu Song rushed to the cave.


    Into the cave, in the dim light, he saw Qin Fei''s figure, sitting in the cave to practice.


    "Liu Song!" Qin Fei opens his eyes and looks at Liu Song in surprise. His face changes dramatically.


    Liu Song didn''t rush to start. He looked at Qin Fei jokingly and said with a smile, "Qin Fei, Qin Fei, didn''t you run very fast last time? How can you run now? Kneel down and beg for mercy. I can consider making your death easier! "


    He has sensed that Qin Fei''s strength has really decreased a lot. He has no pressure and doesn''t care.


    Now he wants to tease Qin Fei and see Qin Fei begging for mercy before he dies.


    Qin Fei was obviously frightened. He got up from the ground and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Of course I''m going to kill you! Come to chat with you? " Liu Song is comfortable way, step by step force past, the whole body exudes the terror of pressure, want to force Qin Fei to kneel down for him."Don''t come here, or I won''t be polite!" Qin Fei said as he retreated.


    "Ha ha, kill me? What else do you have now? Tut tut... " Liu Songzhi shook his head and joked: "look how miserable you are. You really don''t know how to die. You have provoked my Liu family and Liu Song. Today I will avenge Liu Guang. You will die as he died!"


    "He''s stupid!" Qin Fei said suddenly.


    "Stupid?" Liu Song a Leng, a time did not understand Qin Fei this meaning.


    Qin Fei added: "you are as stupid as a pig, and you are his elder brother, and you are as stupid as a donkey!"


    With that, he laughed and was very happy. It seemed that he was not afraid of Liu Song at all.


    Liu Song was surprised to see him like this. Although he was arrogant, he was smart. Seeing that Qin Fei suddenly changed his appearance, he felt cheated.


    "Lengshao, kill him with me..." Liu Song turned back and screamed cold wind.


    But before he finished speaking, a cold spirit suddenly rushed to him and interrupted him.


    Unprepared, Liu Guang was hit by the cold wind and hit the stone wall fiercely.


    "Poof..."


    Liu Song gushes out a mouthful of blood and stares at Leng Feng angrily, "why?"


    As soon as the cold wind flashed, it immediately subdued him, disdaining to say: "stupid, forced! You are as stupid as the master said! Don''t you understand at this time? I''m with him


    Liu Song''s eyes are almost staring out, dare not set channel: "you unexpectedly with him?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and feed him!" Qin Fei came over at this time, and his breath returned to its original state. He took out a pill and threw it to Lengfeng.


    Now he has only these pills with his own blood, which are of great use.


    Liu Song knew that the pill must be strange. He struggled not to want to eat it. Lengfeng would not be polite to him. He squeezed his mouth and forced the pill into his mouth.


    Liu Song wants to vomit. Qin Fei says a few words in his mouth. Suddenly, he rolls on the ground in a cold sweat.


    "No! I''m overwhelmed! Please don''t read it Liu Song wailed for mercy.


    Qin Fei stopped and looked down at him and said, "remember, if you dare to have any different ideas in the future, you will die of blood vessel burst immediately! Don''t try to break my blood contract! Otherwise, you will be killed at the first time! "


    "Obey my master, and never dare to have two minds in the future!" Liu Song refuses to accept it. He has wandered on the line of life and death. He knows the strength of the contract very well.


    "Liu Shao, accept your fate! In the future, we will do our best to serve our master, and he will not treat us badly! " The cold wind patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Liu Song wry smile, do not recognize fate? Now the small life is in Qin Fei''s hand, not obedient also can''t!


    "Go ahead and give them these pills!" Qin Fei throws out a few jade bottles, light way.


    Two people nod, take Dan medicine to leave in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, more than a dozen people gathered in the cave, waiting respectfully for Qin Fei to speak.


    "Everything must be kept secret! When you meet other people, create opportunities to give them pills. I want everyone to obey my orders Qin Fei looked at the crowd indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Yes, master!" All in one voice.


    "Call me young master!" Qin Fei corrects the wrong way. The title of the master is really unpleasant.


    "It''s the young master!"


    Liu Song and others leave with pills.


    "Ha ha, stinky guy, I didn''t expect that you really succeeded!" Xuanling''er cried happily.


    Qin Fei pondered for a while and said, "ling''er, tell me what is the blood contract? How did you get such a powerful contract? "


    He has always been puzzled, and now he knows the realm above the gods. Xuanling''er once said that her father was only the king of gods. How did she get this powerful mysterious skill?


    This is full of all kinds of questions, he always wanted to ask a clear.


    And the ancestor of the stars also said that the true identity of Xuan ling''er was not simple. All this was a mystery, and he was eager to solve it.


    "My father gave it to me? No, why can''t I remember now? It''s so high in my mind. It''s killing me... " Xuanling''er suddenly cries out in pain, and seems very sad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Fei said hastily.


    "Smelly guy, I''m curious. When I was in a ghost state, it''s very common for me to think about any memories. But why do I feel very sad and painful whenever I think about the past since I have the entity? It seems that there''s something to stop me from remembering. What''s the matter?" Xuanling''er cries in pain.


    "Don''t think about it..." Qin Feidao.


    "I don''t dare to think about it. When I think about it, my head will explode. I''m curious. Why is that so? Why am I in such a situation? " Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei is silent. It seems that as the ancestor of the stars said, the origin of Xuan ling''er is not simple.


    By the way, he still remembers the cry of horror when he came into contact with the immortal divine consciousness.


    "Mother of all saints..."


    Qin Fei thinks of the name he called at that time. Does it have anything to do with xuanling''er?


    "Ling''er, can you think of longevity?" He said strangely.


    "Can''t remember, I just want to think will produce pain!" Xuanling son helpless way.


    Qin Fei frowned. Xuanling''er was able to tell the past of her eternal life, but now she has forgotten everything. It''s so strange. It seems that something is preventing her from recalling the past. Is it because of the recovery of the entity or other problems?


    It seems that it is necessary to visit the divine world she said sometime, and maybe find the answer to the question.


    Xuanling''er still remembers the way to enter the divine world, which is very strange. Why does she only remember this?


    I didn''t think about it any more. I''ll understand it when I go to the divine world later.


    Now he needs to collect more Xuan cores, not to complete the training, but to take advantage of this opportunity to have so many Xuan beasts here. Of course, he has to do everything he can to get as many Xuan cores as possible.


    Xuanhe is a good thing. He is a necessary material for alchemy. He can''t bear to give up.


    He stayed in the forest for five days and killed hundreds of monsters in the kingdom of God.


    In the past five days, Lengfeng and others also came with good news. Everyone they met on purpose took pills. Qin Fei controlled everyone, including Chen Shicai, the first day in the core city of the Chen family.


    On the sixth day, he sent an order to all the people, leaving only the 19 strongest people, and all the others shouting to admit defeat.


    Xuanzhuang will be called back to the day of light lost in the emergence.


    When there were only him and the 19 people left, there was a ripple in the sky. Han Xiong''s hungry voice began to sound: "the results of the training have come out, the candidates have been decided, let''s end it!"


    With that, a blue light came down from the sky, a total of 20, covering Qin Fei and others everywhere, Hula left the forest, and appeared in the square of tianxuanzhuang core city in the blink of an eye.


    According to the order in advance, Lengfeng and his family are still hostile to Qin Fei. Naturally, they have no doubt about their family. It''s just a pity that they didn''t expect Qin Fei to pass the training. They feel a little unhappy.


    "Through the training, you can cultivate in peace these days. The village will provide you with all the resources you need and try your best to improve your strength. The master of the mansion will compete in martial arts. Tianxuan village depends on you!" Han Xiong looks at the crowd with satisfaction, especially when he looks at Qin Fei.


    Soon the crowd dispersed. Qin Fei was stopped by Han Xiong and brought to the palace.


    "Qin Fei, the harvest is not small, is it?" Han Xiong looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded. He knew very well that everything in the forest could not escape the surveillance of Han Xiong. He said frankly, "master, thank you this time!"


    "Nothing! As long as you do everything for Yuwen, I should cooperate with you! I''m just curious. How do you control them? I''m really curious about this pill! " Han xiongdao.


    "Blood contract!" Qin Fei also does not hide, lies in front of Han Xiong, does not have any significance, some matters or says clearly is good."What? "The blood contract?" Han Xiong a listen here, suddenly stood up, completely lost his position.


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. Han Xiong is always calm, and nothing can move him. But why does he become so dispassionate when he hears xuexuan contract?


    "Does the master know it?"


    "Qin Fei, I didn''t expect you to have the blood contract! Where did you get it? " Han Xiong was shocked.


    Qin Fei was in a dilemma. Xuanling''er''s story could not be said. He turned his mind and said, "master, I got it by accident when I was in the Central Plains."


    "By accident? You are so lucky. It seems that all this is arranged by the ancestor of the stars Han Xiong exclaimed.


    "Master, what is the origin of this blood contract?" Qin Fei asks, since Han Xiong hears that xuexuan contract is so excited, then he must be clear about it.


    "Why? There are some things you shouldn''t know, but now that you have the blood contract, you are entitled to know. In the forbidden land, only those above the leader of the third village can know the secret. In fact, the forbidden land is not the most powerful existence of the whole wasteland! The Central Plains is the center of the wasteland. You already know that since the Central Plains is the center, there are other worlds in the four directions. Taboo places are one of them. In the other three directions, there are also places as famous as taboo places. They are tianmang mountain, known as one mountain, two gates, three sects, shishengtang, one hall, two villages, three sects, Feiyue peak, one peak, two mountains and three valleys! These three forces share all the world except the Central Plains with the forbidden land. However, on top of our four forces, there is a more powerful force. Forbidden land, tianmang mountain, shishengtang and Feiyue peak are all ordered by this force. It is called the temple! The temple dominates the whole wasteland with powerful means and extraordinary strength. It is said that there are innumerable valiant beings in the temple who can break through the Apocalypse wind. Everyone cultivates the congenital spirit body, and their strength is unfathomable! The blood contract is not simple, but the most precious of the temple! Not the Lord of the temple Han Xiong said a lot at a time.


    Qin Fei was very surprised: "not the Lord of the temple? Then how can I practice? "


    In fact, what he wanted to say in his heart was why xuanling''er had the treasure of the temple? What is the relationship between them?


    "Ha ha, it''s not strange! You are the descendant of the stars. Even if you are the Lord of the temple, in front of the existence of the ancestors of the stars, you are just like ants! You can get the blood contract naturally without suspense! Qin Fei, it''s my greatest chance to know you Han Xiong was surprised and sighed that he had bet on the right person. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei had mastered the treasure of the temple, which was beyond his expectation.


    Qin Fei didn''t ask any more questions. He was thinking about what happened to xuanling''er? Why does she have the treasure of the temple? What does she have to do with the temple?


    It seems that if you have a chance, you must go to the temple once to help Xuan ling''er figure out what''s going on.


    He was also surprised that there were three equally powerful forces besides the forbidden areas. It was incredible to him that the Central Plains was surrounded by these four forces. It was extremely dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Where is the temple?" After a moment''s silence, he asked the biggest question in his heart.


    "Central Plains!" Han Xiong''s simple and direct way.


    "What? In the Central Plains? " Qin Fei was very surprised.


    "Yes, it''s in the Central Plains at dusk! Otherwise, you think the Central Plains is so rich in land and resources. Why do the four major forces stay here and dare not go to the Central Plains? " Han Xiong said with a smile.


    Temple of dusk, Central Plains!


    When Qin Fei heard this, he didn''t know why, but suddenly remembered the dusk of the gods he had seen.


    Is it all relevant?


    Tomb protection, tomb protection


    Qin Fei thought of the thin old man, guarding the tombs of the gods, more and more feel that he is full of mystery.


    The ancestor of stars said that ChiYan Xingguo and jiuzhuanxing shenjue were given to the tomb guard, while xuanling''er said that she was the daughter of the God King, and that these were given to her by her father. Is she the daughter of the tomb guard? impossible!


    Qin Fei thought of this and quickly rejected it. If Xuan ling''er was really the daughter of protecting the tomb, she had seen protecting the tomb, so why didn''t she recognize each other? And it''s like meeting a stranger.


    All these things are full of doubts. Qin Fei suddenly finds that the more he experiences, the more complicated he feels. All kinds of relationships make his brain swell. He feels that all these things seem to be intertwined into an invisible net. He seems to be in the net. If he wants to break free, he has to make this net clear and make everything clear.


    Back to his residence, Qin Fei has been thinking, what is the connection between all this? The identity of Xuan ling''er made him feel extremely complicated.


    "Smelly guy, I don''t know why. I feel very kind when I hear the temple!" Xuanling''er''s voice rang.


    "What do you remember?" Qin Feidao.


    "I can''t remember, but when I tried to think about it, there seemed to be a faint voice reminding me that I must go back to the temple!" Xuanling''er said.


    "Well, when things here are over, we''ll go back to the Central Plains. Han Xiong doesn''t know where the temple is. Maybe the Lord of the Palace should know. I have to find a way to enter shuntianfu and try to find out where the temple is!" Qin Fei promised, but this goal is very difficult. If you want to enter shuntianfu, you have to reach the God Emperor. Now he is the God King, and it''s still far away.


    But he doesn''t worry. What if it''s hard? I am a master of alchemy. I only need to make a lot of alchemy.


    There are still 11 days left, which is the birthday of the Lord. Han Xiong has already said that there is still a long way to shuntianfu, so he has to travel five days in advance. In the remaining days, he will stay in the house to make pills.


    Xuanzhuang had plenty of materials to prepare for.


    He spent six days in alchemy, and in the process of alchemy, he constantly improved his strength.


    During this period, he went to see Bao and inquired about them several times. They all practiced very well, and their strength has greatly improved. Bao and Zhu an have been successfully promoted to the Ninth level of Shenzong. Han Yong, Wen Jie, Huang Ren and Wang Jiao have all reached the eighth level of Shenzong. Chen Yu''s promotion is the most amazing. Juran''s cultivation has reached the first level of shenhuangzhong, ranking first among all people, and making the fastest progress.


    With them as the foundation, beixuan pavilion has developed rapidly. Now in the inner city, it has also formed a big force, which has attracted the attention of all parties. Under the protection of the free family, Bao family and Zhu family, Chen family, Leng family and other forces can not do any harm to them.


    Moreover, Han Xiong, for the sake of calming Qin Fei''s heart, has made it clear that anyone who deals with beixuan Pavilion is against him. Under the influence of power, all the families are pressing their impulses and letting beixuan Pavilion develop rapidly.


    Han shunxiong told them that the only thing they need to do is to get ready for a month''s cultivation.


    Qin Fei knows very well that when he comes back from shuntianfu, Tianxuan villa will change into heaven. At that time, all parties will fight for the position of the villa leader. Beixuan Pavilion will be the most powerful support to protect Han Yuwen as the villa leader. Han Xiong also knows this, so he spared no effort to support him.


    When the day of departure arrived, Han Xiong gathered all the people who participated in the contest. There were not many people going to the mansion leader''s birthday this time, and a total of more than 50 people. When he started, Han Xiong called Qin Fei aside and solemnly told him that along the way, he would choose a quiet place to rest and let Qin Fei do something for him.


    Qin Fei looks at him with some surprise after hearing this. He feels that Han Xiong wants to do it himself. I''m afraid it has a deeper meaning. He doesn''t refuse. It''s so good. In fact, he also wants to do it. He doesn''t want to go with Han Xiong.


    After leaving tianxuanzhuang, we fly to the north. We can see all kinds of magic powers, and all kinds of lights twinkle in the sky, which is very spectacular.


    At about 50000 Li, Han Xiong ordered everyone to stop for a rest and land in a very quiet valley.


    "Qin Fei, let''s go out for a walk!" Han Xiong greets Qin Fei to leave the crowd and appears deep in the valley.Qin Fei has long understood his meaning, and immediately began to portray the transmission array, and told Han Xiong how to start it.


    This is what Han Xiong told him to do. Every once in a while, he left behind an array that could be transmitted by both sides. The longest distance Qin Fei has set up is 50000 Li.


    In the past few days, he has made a lot of alchemy, and his strength has also improved a lot. With the help of alchemy, he has successfully broken through to the king of God.


    After engraving the transmission array, Han Xiong tries it for a while. After a flash, he reappears in the valley with a beautiful grape in his hand.


    This grape is a specialty of Tianxuan village, which means that he has gone back to Tianxuan village in the blink of an eye.


    "Qin Fei, as long as you have the teleportation array, no matter what happens in Tianxuan villa, you can bring Yuwen to find me at any time!" Han Xiong does all this for his daughter. It''s a good thing to take precautions.


    Qin Fei asked: "master, can''t you come back by yourself?"


    "No! Anyone who joins the mansion can return to his hometown on a specific day, but he can''t leave at any other time, so as not to destroy the balance of sanzhuang! I want to transmit the array, mainly for the convenience of you and Yuwen! " Han Xiong shook his head.


    Qin Fei taught Han Xiong the layout of the transmission array without reservation, so that he could have more security in shuntianfu.


    But even with Han Xiong''s wisdom, this teleportation array can''t be mastered for a while. Qin Fei still has to do it all the way.


    Four days later, I came to the foot of a towering mountain.


    Everyone was surprised to see the huge mountain, high, towering into the clouds, the clouds floating in the mountain waist, such as fairyland general Meilun beautiful Huan, the environment is very beautiful, a stream of mysterious gas such as the essence of the general spread out, people standing at the foot of the mountain, like ants in general small.


    "This is Shun Tian Mountain. Shun Tian Fu is on the top of the mountain! You see, it''s a road to heaven. The rest of the day, we have to go up. We can''t fly, we can''t use Xuanqi, we rely on our physical ability to go up. You all remember, anyone who uses half a silk of Xuanqi to help us move forward will be bounced down the foot of the mountain by the array on the road to heaven and will never be able to go up the Tianshan mountain again! And there''s no hope of training to the God Emperor in this life! " Han Xiong pointed to a rugged mountain road at the foot of the mountain, which meanders upward and extends into the cloud.


    The mountain road is very simple. You can''t see that it''s the way up the mountain of shuntianfu. There are strange stones on it. It''s steep and steep. If you only rely on walking and don''t use Xuanqi, it''s really a test of people''s physical strength.


    Everyone looked at the road and took a breath of air-conditioning. It was frightening to look at it, but it was hard to walk up.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Han Xiong of Tianxuan villa? How come all the people I brought this time are a group of straw bags? One by one yellow skinny, is not full ah? It''s so pitiful. Why don''t you go to our ancestral village instead? " At this time, there was a sarcastic voice behind him. His tone was very arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to tianxuanzhuang at all.


    Qin Fei looked back and saw a large group of people coming face to face. They were all dignified and arrogant, with a look of invincible. Especially a middle-aged man, who was the leader, was full of arrogance. His cold eyes disdained Qin Fei and others, with a high look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Flaming clouds!"


    Looking at the fierce hatred of the middle-aged man, Qin Xiong didn''t understand why he was so angry.


    "Ha ha, Han Xiong, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. How can you get angry when you see me? Don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry! " Yan Feiyun looks at Han Xiong jokingly, the way of Yin Yang strange Qi.


    "Well! Flaming clouds! I''ll settle the old accounts with you! " Han Xiong can''t suppress his anger. As soon as he has a strong breath, he blows at him with a bang. The world changes color, just like the end of time.


    Yan Feiyun doesn''t move. He hugs his chest with both hands. He looks at Han Xiong''s fist with a deep irony.


    "Stop it At this time, Han Xiong''s breath came from the sky, which made him feel terrible.


    Heaven and earth restored calm, the faint voice said: "Shun Tianshan foot, no fighting! Those who disobey will be killed


    The word "kill" came out. Han Xiong snorted. His face turned pale. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He stepped back more than ten steps.


    "Master!" Qin Fei quickly held him and looked at him with concern.


    "I''m fine!" Han Xiong waved his hand and asked him to let go. Then he said respectfully to the void on Shun Tian Mountain: "thank you for your mercy!"


    "Remember, this is the only time. If you commit it again, there will be no amnesty!" That voice is indifferent of hum a, immediately depressed silent.


    "Ha ha, Han Xiong, are you still so upset? Are you still mad at me for what happened before? Tut Tut, but then again, it''s understandable that you are angry with me. After all, your wife has followed me. Everyone is angry about this. But you are very powerful. You are not so angry. I really admire you! " Yan Feiyun laughs.


    Qin Fei a Leng, Han Xiong''s wife ran with Yan Feiyun? What''s going on?


    Han Xiong was yanfeiyun mention the past, but also on the spot exposed his scar, suddenly again angry wow, spewed out a mouthful of blood, eyes glaring at yanfeiyun, gritted his teeth: "inflammatory thief! After the birthday of the Lord, I need you to die. There is no place to bury you! "


    "Ha ha, anytime! But you are really a coward. I robbed your wife, but you see that I dare not take revenge. It''s too timid! " Yan Feiyun laughs wildly and takes people past Han Xiong and Qin Fei. When they pass by, he sneers and says in a low voice: "by the way, Xiao Yun''s coquettish energy is really enough. She is haunted by me every night. She also says that you are less than one percent of me in bed! Ha ha... "


    "You Poof... " Han Xiong was so angry that his eyes widened and his chest heaved violently, and he spurted blood again.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Feiyun is more proud and whispers: "do you have the ability to do it? ¡·If you do it, it will kill you instantly. That''s just what I want


    Han Xiong was so angry that his fists crackled and glared at Yan Feiyun''s way to heaven.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Don''t be fooled by him!" Qin Fei is afraid that he can''t bear it. The power released by the mysterious voice just now is really shocking. If Han Xiong can''t bear Yan Feiyun''s ridicule, he will be killed on the spot, and he will be really fooled.


    "Well I understand Han Teng Hsiung''s eyes turned red with anger.


    "Han Xiong!"


    At this time, a group of people came in the distance again. Qin Fei''s eyes were bright, and it was Zhuang Dazhuang.


    "Brother Zhuang!"


    When Han Xiong saw Zhuang Dazhuang, his face slowed down.


    "Is that guy putting you in trouble again?" Zhuang Dazhuang glanced at the back of Yan Feiyun in the distance.


    "Come on, this is not the place to start! After his birthday, I will decide with him on life and death! " Han Xiong gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll settle with him, too!" Zhuang Dazhuang is full of hatred.


    "Why? Brother Zhuang, have you recovered? " Han Xiong suddenly found the difference, although Zhuang Dazhuang is still hidden in the mysterious light and shadow, but with his strength, it is a glance to see through.


    "Ha ha, thanks to brother Qin! You have found a good disciple in Tianxuan village! " Zhuang Dazhuang doesn''t hide that Qin Fei helped him.


    "I''m serious. I''m just doing my best!" Qin Fei said modestly.


    "Well, the flaming thief has already taken it. Let''s go, too!" Han Xiong urged.


    Although he can''t do it, he also wants to compete with Yan Feiyun, and the person who tries to get to the end of the road is his Tianxuan village.


    "If anyone who is ahead of renzuzhuang ascends Shuntian mountain, I will give him a living Xuandan!" Han Xiong made a promise of reward.


    Qin Fei and other people have bright eyes. Huoxuan pill is an elixir that can instantly restore Xuanqi, and can provide three times of energy in a row, which means that they have three opportunities to defeat the enemy. Even if they run for their lives, they have more protection. This kind of elixir is very precious. Even Qin Fei has not refined it, and the materials needed are too rare. I didn''t think of Han Fei Male in order to win inflammation, flying cloud can under this blood.On the other hand, Zhuang Dazhuang also gave a reward for renzu Zhuang, both of whom wanted to be ahead of them.


    Yan Feiyun heard two Zhuang''s reward, naturally not ambiguous, looking back at Zhuang Dazhuang and Han Xiong, sneering: "when do you want to compete with me, when did you win? I can''t even manage my own women. How can I compete with you? "


    His words made Zhuang Dazhuang and Han Xiong green on the spot, which obviously touched their pain.


    Qin Fei is to listen to understand, Zhuang Dazhuang was gnashing his teeth in love enemy, is Yan Feiyun.


    The three sides began to climb the Tianlu. Fortunately, although the Tianlu was steep and steep, it was still spacious. Seven or eight people could go up side by side.


    Everyone has made great efforts to fight for the first person to reach the end of the road. The first is for the reward, and the second is for their own dignity. After all, as a person of our village, we can''t let other people compete.


    Mountain climbing depends entirely on physical strength, and it can''t run Xuanqi in the body, which makes the road of climbing very difficult. At first, people still go up quickly, but as time goes by and the terrain becomes steeper and steeper, some people can''t bear it.


    There is a person in dilingzhuang who is sweating all over. Maybe he is lucky and works a little mysterious Qi in his body to supplement his physical strength.


    However, when he moved, he saw that the sky road under him suddenly burst out a terrible force, and flew him out directly, and fell heavily to the foot of the mountain. No matter what, he could not step on the sky road.


    "Ha ha, Zhuang Dazhuang, you idiot who is the leader of the villa, and your disciples are also idiots! What kind of apprentice is taught by someone Yan Feiyun laughs.


    Zhuang Dazhuang glared at him and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    When we got to the middle of the mountain, half a day had passed. Several people were eliminated in sanzhuang, and the people in renzu village were still at the front.


    Yan Feiyun from time to time out of voice ridicule two Zhuang people, attracted everyone''s heart angry, but there is no place to fire, it is really stifling.


    Qin Fei looks at Yan Feiyun and doesn''t understand how he talks nonsense.


    "Stinky guy, you are all cheated by him!" Xuanling''er speaks in Qiankun bracelet.


    "Cheated?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "He is deliberately speaking to annoy you. In this way, everyone must be holding a breath in his heart. The road of climbing is steep. Have you forgotten what ordinary people should do when climbing? The more Qi you have in your heart, the more unstable your breath will be. Naturally, you will be one step behind others! From the beginning, you have been cheated. Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang, in order to get angry and reward everyone, are also in the arms of Yan Feiyun. Think about it, with such a good reward, everyone will try their best to climb up at the beginning, but the most important thing to do is to climb slowly and gradually, not to rush for a moment. The sky is so long, who can hold on for a long time without relying on Xuanqi What''s going on? Now what you should do is to calm down, don''t worry about the first, walk slowly, and make your breath smooth. Instead, you are most likely to board it. And do you find that in order to get rewards, for their own interests, everyone is even crowding out their classmates. Sometimes the people behind can go to the front, but the people in front just don''t get out of the way and block each other in the back. Yan Feiyun has a deep plan, and a few words will make you all cheated! " Xuan Ling son careful analysis way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Qin Fei thinks that her analysis is completely reasonable.


    Looking back, sure enough, everyone refused to give in, which slowed down the progress a little bit.


    On the other hand, the people in renzuzhuang cooperate with each other one by one, and even help the backward people when they have time, showing the strength of the team.


    Seeing through the key, Qin Fei sneers. Who can compare with him when it comes to unity?


    Even Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang, who only rely on physical strength to climb mountains, are actually the same as ordinary people, or even older. At this time, the disadvantages are revealed. Even some young people of the God King are not as good as them, but fall behind.


    Physical strength is always the best for young people. Cultivation and strength become useless at this time.


    "Master, let''s go first!" Qin Fei looks back at Han Xiong, who is far behind.


    As soon as Han Xiong''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood his meaning and nodded.


    At the same time, Qin Fei winked at Lengfeng and others. Under the blood Xuan contract, even if he didn''t use Xuanqi, he was able to get in touch with them and make them understand what he meant. The strength of the 20 people''s unity will produce huge variables.


    They cooperate with each other and no longer fight for benefits. Those with poor physical strength take the initiative to open the way to those with good physical strength. Those with good physical strength take the lead and lead those with poor physical strength forward.


    Soon, the effect showed that in a short quarter of an hour, Qin Fei''s 20 people were behind Yan Feiyun and others. They held on tightly and could catch up with them only a few meters away.


    "Damn it! Are you stupid? Your own interests are the most important. Even if you 20 people are on the way to heaven together, how can you share a huoxuan pill? Do you know that it''s huoxuan pill? I don''t have one Yan Fei cloud see Qin Fei they press step by step, deliberately said.


    He said this, if you change other people, it will certainly have an effect. Yes, there is only one huoxuan pill. Of course, it can only be taken by one person. Like so many people going up together, one huoxuan pill can''t be separated at all. Other people will have selfish ideas in their hearts, so it''s up to him.


    But he didn''t realize that Qin Fei''s words were the criterion. Even if Leng Feng and others were shaken in their hearts, they couldn''t change the ending, because if they didn''t obey, they would have to suffer. Who is important, life or elixir?


    Qin Fei sneered at Yan Feiyun and said with a smile: "it''s really cunning of you to stir us up with words three times and four times, but in my brother''s opinion, it''s just not on the table! It''s a pity for you to do so. Everyone in zuzhuang is a hero, but how can you disturb everyone in such a mean way when you are afraid of losing. You will make your people feel ashamed when you do so! It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you are a group of heroes, and you will become a group of cowards in your hands! "


    "Boy, you dare to talk nonsense!" See his plot to burst into anger.


    "It''s nonsense. We all know it. I''m just sorry for you!" Qin Fei looked at the other people in renzu village and said with regret: "originally, your master didn''t use tricks. Everyone competed fairly. We were convinced that you won, but now, we really don''t accept it!"


    The people in renzu village were not very happy when they heard this. Who can be as calm as water in the face of being buried?


    After listening to Qin Fei''s words, the two Zhuangzi people suddenly realized that his analysis was so right that they were fooled by Yan Feiyun unconsciously.


    "You are so shameless, thief!"


    "Shameless thief! I''m still the leader of the village. I''m ashamed of the village! "


    You can''t use Xuanqi here. Besides, it''s hostile. The people in Diling village and Tianxuan village are polite and scold each other loudly. Anyway, even if Yan Feiyun starts, he can''t reach them. He''s older and younger. Who''s afraid of him? You can''t use Xuanqi, which strengthens everyone''s confidence. If you can drink and scold the leader of Yizhuang, a master of Shenming Jiuchong, who dares to make a sound at other times?


    We will not miss such a good opportunity. It''s also a big topic to talk about in the future. It''s absolutely enviable.


    "You dare!" Yan Fei cloud this all scold face all green.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand a few words of abuse? Do you have the ability to beat us? I''m afraid that someone who can''t use Xuanqi will be beaten because of lack of physical strength! " Qin Fei laughed.


    Yan Fei was so angry that he stamped his feet, but he didn''t dare to do it. He couldn''t use Xuan Qi here. He couldn''t do Qin Fei by fighting hard.


    "Boy, remember! Don''t cry and beg for mercy when you leave Tianlu! I must cut your meat piece by piece and drink it! " Yan Feiyun looks at Qin Fei coldly. It''s all Qin Fei''s fault. What he hates most now is him.


    "Yes? I like to eat rice with human blood! How good is your blood? Forget it, you look so mean and shameless. I''m sure the taste of blood is not much better. It might be meaningful to feed it to pigs! " Qin Fei sneers. He''s not afraid of Yan Feiyun. Although he can''t beat Han Xiong, how can they let him fool around?Yan Fei cloud mercilessly stares at him one eye, no longer say more.


    Qin Fei''s quarrel soon had an effect. Renzu village''s morale is very low now. He is scolded face to face. Anyone who wants to face can''t be calm.


    Although they dare not say that Yan Feiyun is wrong, they have a shadow in their heart, and they have no energy to climb the mountain.


    Soon, Qin Fei took Lengfeng and others to catch up. After a hundred meters, he succeeded in surpassing renzuzhuang.


    Yan Feiyun stares at Qin Fei fiercely behind, but he has nothing to do. He made a mistake in climbing this time. He was caught by a kid and attacked back, which affected his morale.


    In the evening, Qin Fei had reached the end of the road to heaven and stood on a large platform. No one came to meet them. The platform was a flat stone ladder. It seemed that they had to go up the stone ladder to see the Mountain Gate of shuntianfu. However, the stone ladder was covered by clouds. Even if Qin Fei used telepathy, he could not see the clouds clearly The scene in the movie.


    There is nothing strange about this. How can ordinary people see through the existence of shuntianfu? It''s normal for the mountain gate to be more mysterious.


    The morale of renzu village is low, and is surpassed by other people in Diling village and Tianxuan village. Han Xiong walks through Tianlu, stands in front of Qin Fei, claps him on the shoulder happily, and exclaims: "Qin Fei, you have made great achievements this time. Ten thousand years ago, we will be cheated by the bandits every time we ascend Tianlu, and every time we are ascended by renzu village''s people first. This time, we are really proud! The credit is yours. This is huoxuan pill. Remember to use it in the most dangerous time. With this pill, you will have three chances. Don''t waste it! "


    Qin Fei takes over huoxuandan with a smile. He deserves it, but he''s not polite.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei is so good. It''s really exciting! I''ll give you a reward too, so that brother Han won''t say I''m mean! " Zhuang Dazhuang came over with a smile on his face, took out a brocade box, handed it to Qin Fei, and said, "it''s a ten thousand year old ginseng! It''s the unique treasure of our dilingzhuang! You take it. This ginseng can live the dead and produce bones. It can help you when you need it! "


    Qin Fei took the ginseng. Han Xiong screamed: "brother Zhuang, every time I want you to plant the ginseng, you are like losing your soul. It''s only ten thousand years since you were born. You are so generous! No, you have to give me one! "


    Zhuang Dazhuang glanced at him and said with disdain, "no, wait another ten thousand years!"


    "Well, ten thousand years is ten thousand years! I can afford to wait. Don''t forget! " Han Xiong is not entangled.


    "Let''s go! I haven''t built this windward ladder in ten thousand years! This time, let the people of renzuzhuang enjoy the taste behind it He turned to look at the stone ladder in the cloud and said something enigmatic.


    Downwind elevator? Qin Fei didn''t know what it meant.


    "Stand together! Don''t divide too much! Those who pass the first set of the downwind ladder will not have any trouble, but those who go to the second set will not be so good! " Zhuang Dazhuang called the people of the two villages to stand together, and then set foot on the stone ladder together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Whoo!


    Qin Fei only felt the wind coming from his ears, and then he felt a light, then a heavy, down-to-earth.


    If you look at it, there is a huge and towering mountain gate in front of you. On the top of it is written the word "Shun Tian Fu". It is vigorous and powerful, revealing an extraordinary atmosphere. The dragon is flying and the Phoenix is dancing, and the momentum is powerful. Just this mountain gate carries a huge energy from heaven and earth, which makes people worship.


    This seems to be the official gate of shuntianfu.


    "Han Xiong leads his disciples to celebrate the old man''s birthday. Please open the mountain gate!" Han Xiong salutes respectfully to the closed Mountain Gate.


    At the same time, Zhuang Dazhuang also made the same move, the attitude is very respectful.


    "Wait a minute! When all the people are here, they will be incorporated again! " Behind the Mountain Gate came a flat voice.


    The voice was plain, but when they heard Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang''s ears, their faces suddenly changed, and a look of worry suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Qin Fei sees in the eye, feel some strange, isn''t wait for Yan to fly cloud, can you still have what matter not to become?


    After about half an hour, people from renzuzhuang came to the platform one after another. Yan Feiyun''s face was very blue, and he saluted the Mountain Gate as Han Xiong did.


    Looking at the people in renzu village, we all felt very surprised. They were all in a mess. Some of them even had blood stains on their bodies, and they seemed to have been seriously injured.


    Yan Feiyun''s appearance is not much better. The hair that was bound to the back of his head has spread out, like a chicken''s nest. His breath is also a little unsteady. It seems that he has just gone through a big war.


    Qin Fei feels strange and looks at Han Xiong in doubt.


    Han Xiong was very happy to see Yan Feiyun''s embarrassed appearance. He explained to Qin Fei, "along the wind ladder, the first group of people won''t be blocked when they pass. It''s very easy, but the second group of people won''t be so easy. They will be attacked by the array inside. So I and the villa leader will encourage you to fight for the first group. They used to be renzu village people every time The people in our two villages have suffered a lot since they fell behind. It''s a great pleasure to let them have a taste of it this time! "


    It turns out that there are hidden mechanisms in the downwind ladder, which Qin Fei did not expect.


    At this time, Yan Feiyun''s salute is over, and the voice of indifference continues to ring in the mountain gate. However, the tone of Yan Feiyun is different, and it doesn''t seem so cold.


    When he heard that voice, he looked suddenly happy and looked at Han Xiong and others with a smile of sarcasm.


    At this time, Han Xiong''s face was even worse and more dignified.


    "Well, everyone is here. You should go into the mountain gate and follow the old rules." A figure appeared in front of the mountain gate. His indifferent eyes swept everyone. When he finally stayed on Yan Feiyun''s body, his face relaxed.


    Qin Fei looks at each other. He is an ordinary middle-aged man, but his breath is extraordinary. His strength is amazing. A man guarding the mountain gate is also Shenming jiuzhong.


    It''s also Shenming jiuzhong, but the feeling of each other is stronger than Han Xiong.


    But what are the rules? Let Han Xiong smell speech unexpectedly facial expression change again.


    "According to the rules, let''s start from Tianxuan villa." The man looked at Qin Fei and others without expression.


    He looked at Qin Fei, and they didn''t understand what the rules were.


    Han Xiong then said in a low voice: "this time, I blame you. I didn''t tell you in advance that if you want to enter the gate of shuntianfu, you have to give the guards benefits. Originally, I thought that this shift should be the former guards of Tianxuan village, but I didn''t expect that it would be renzu village. This time, it''s a bit of trouble. I''m afraid that the benefits are not given properly. I''m afraid they will be deliberately punished by each other!"


    "What? What''s the advantage of going into a mountain gate? " Qin Fei is one Leng, this Shun Tian Fu is also too boring? There is such a rule.


    He can understand why han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang''s face will change greatly. Now the guard is renzu Zhuang''s person, and he will take the opportunity to blackmail the other two.


    This is also Han Xiong''s miscalculation. Originally, he might have thought that it was the senior guard of Diling village or Tianxuan village. In that way, he could go in without giving any benefit. But now it''s a hassle to change the senior of renzu village.


    Everyone has to give benefits, otherwise they won''t let you in, you can only stare at it, and it''s impossible to break through, right? You have to be able to beat others


    At the moment, there''s no way. It''s impossible not to go in. Han Xiong signals everyone to line up and give gifts to the guard one by one.


    Yan Feiyun straight sneer beside, Zhuang Dazhuang is frowning, obviously thinking about what gift to give, the other party will let go.


    Qin Fei couldn''t figure it out. Everyone came to congratulate the mansion leader on his birthday. Why did the guard dare to stop and accept the benefits?


    Is there no rule in shuntianfu?


    "Are you fooling me?" A loud drink interrupted his thinking. The guard angrily threw a God King Er pin Dan to the ground, trampled it to pieces, and roared at a God King in Tianxuan villa."My Lord, the best treasure in me is it!" Cried the king bitterly.


    "Son of a bitch! If there is no good baby, come again next time! " The guard disdained the way and wanted to drive the man down the mountain.


    "Master, calm down! Don''t get angry At this time, Yan Feiyun suddenly changed his attitude and asked for help for the God King of Tianxuan villa.


    "Master Yan, it''s none of your business!" It eased the guard''s face.


    "Master, I''m Yan Feiyun from renzu Zhuang Yan''s family. My father used to be your younger martial brother!" Yan Fei cloud flatters smile way.


    "Come to think of it, it''s my nephew! Your father is more powerful than me now. He is a disciple of Shuntian mansion! Since you plead for them, I will give you face. " The man''s attitude became better as soon as he heard it.


    When Yan Feiyun heard that his father had become a disciple of a foreign religion, he was too happy to close his mouth. He swept Han Xionger''s face with elation and said to him, "master, in your capacity, you don''t care about these vulgar things. In fact, I have a suggestion that Tianxuan Village is too poor to open a pot. Let them hand in one or two treasures. Just let me know It''s said that a disciple of tianxuanzhuang has two treasures. They should be just right. It''s better to take advantage of them and ask for them. "


    If other people talk to them like this, the guard will be very impatient, but Yan Feiyun not only comes from the same family with him, but also is covered by others. The guard naturally wants to give him three parts of face. Hearing the words, he smiles and praises: "what you say is true, just do as you say. I don''t know who that person is?"


    "It''s him! Qin Fei of tianxuanzhuang Yan Feiyun hates Qin Fei on the way to heaven. He has already remembered his name and points to him.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light. The Revenge of Yan Feiyun came so fast that he targeted himself so quickly.


    The two treasures he was referring to must be the Earth Spirit participating in the huoxuan pill.


    "What treasure can a little king Shuang have?" That person doubts of looking at Qin Fei, the strength sees to know, can''t help but some wonder.


    See him frown, burning fly cloud hastily low voice way: "adult, is the Earth Spirit participation live Xuan Dan!"


    The man''s eyes lit up. Even if he was Shenming jiuzhong, he was excited to hear these two treasures.


    "Han Xiong, I''ll let you go today and ask the boy to present his treasure, and you can go in!" That person arrogantly looks at Han Xiong, disdains to talk with Qin Fei at all, thinks he has no qualification.


    Han Xiong for difficult, just want to say no, Qin Fei suddenly step forward, snatched his words, not servile looking at the humanity: "do you want my brother''s things? Have you asked me if I''d like to? "


    "What are you? Get out of the way The man was so angry that he wanted to knock Qin Fei to the ground with a wave.


    "Just a moment, my Lord!" Han Xiong quickly stood in front of Qin Fei and looked directly at the humanity: "adults need gifts. Han should offer them. But adults are embarrassed by a younger generation. Don''t you think they are bullying people?"


    "Han Xiong, you are not in charge of Laozi''s business yet!" That person anger way, a wave hand, a palm pats to Han Xiong.


    Han Xiong doesn''t give in either. The blue light explodes and suddenly turns into a water shield, blocking the opponent''s palm back.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and the other side also had the mysterious Qi of water system. Obviously, he didn''t cultivate the body of water spirit.


    "Han Xiong, you dare to stop me! Do you want to turn the world upside down? Stop me from taking him again, so that none of you can get in! " The man said angrily.


    Han xionggang wanted to defend himself. Qin Fei suddenly stopped him and said, "let me come, master!"


    "Qin Fei..." Han Xiong wants to say that he is not the opponent of the other party. Qin Fei smiles at him, opens his lips, and sends some information to him. He suddenly understands that, and his eyes flash with a touch of brilliance. He takes the initiative to withdraw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "You want them?" Qin Fei takes out living Xuan Dan and di Ling Shen and looks at each other faintly.


    When the man saw these two treasures, his eyes were bright. He was a little excited and said, "yes, I''ll offer them to you. You can all go in."


    "Of course you can, but as a senior of shuntianfu, you are very powerful. I''m not your opponent. If you want to rob me, I won''t fight. Just take it. However, if you do such a thing of bullying the weak by the strong, you will lose face. People will say that you bully others by the strong and bully the small by the big. I don''t think it''s anything. Anyway, I''m inferior to others and no one will gossip. But you''re different. You''re from shuntianfu. If you spread it, people will say that shuntianfu''s people are too overbearing. I''m afraid it will make Shuntian angry The prestige of the government is greatly reduced in people''s minds! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    People looked at him in surprise, did not expect that he had this eloquence.


    This turn words, say that the person''s face is livid, have gas want to attack, but be blocked by his words, attack can''t come out.


    "Qin Fei, stop talking nonsense! How can you bully ignorant people like you? That''s the rule, okay? Anyone who wants to enter shuntianfu has to show his sincerity and ask you to give gifts. That''s to give you an opportunity to show respect for shuntianfu. You just don''t pay attention to shuntianfu when you talk nonsense like that. " Yan Fei cloud sneers at a side way, a turn over words, instantly reversed the situation, on the contrary buckled a hat on Qin Fei''s head.


    "You are wrong! I''m not disrespectful to shun Tianfu. I just have some personal views on him. It''s a despicable act to take advantage of others, isn''t it Qin Fei looks at the man.


    "Well! Zhao Zun is not a shameless man, but the rules can''t be broken, and the lotus on your tongue can''t escape the shackles of the rules! Give it up, or roll down! " The man said angrily.


    "It''s master Zhao. Who set the rules? Are you still shuntianfu? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Shuntianfu, of course!" Zhao Zundao.


    "On what basis is it established?" Qin Fei continued.


    "Shuntianfu is the head of sanzhuang. Naturally, you have the right to set the rules that you all have to obey!" Zhao Zun asked and answered.


    "The head of the three villages! Is that right? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Good! Whoever is strong has the right to make rules! The weak should abide by it! " Zhao Zun thinks that Qin Fei''s question is a bit idiotic. The law of the jungle is the general rule in the martial arts world. Do you still need to ask?


    "Good! Today, Qin Fei wants to try to avoid the rules in master Zhao''s hands! Qin Fei is willing to ask for advice from master Zhao. If he can get away with it, I hope master Zhao can let me in! " Qin Fei said suddenly.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone was stunned and looked at him in surprise. For a moment, he was silent.


    "What did he say? Is this a declaration of war on Mr. Zhao? "


    "Crazy! Who does the God King think he is when he is in trouble with Shenming? "


    "An idiot! He doesn''t want to live long! "


    There was a sneer from renzu village, and everyone looked at him with disdain.


    "Qin Fei, are you crazy? Go back and I''ll take care of it! " Zhuang Dazhuang is also worried. Qin Fei is a descendant of the stars. He can''t do anything. He also thinks that Qin Fei is too big to be Zhao Zun''s opponent? Not to mention three moves, even one will kill him immediately.


    Zhao Zun didn''t expect Qin Fei to say such a thing at this time. He was stunned for a long time. He just responded and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "boy, what are you? Don''t think you are qualified to challenge after I have said a few words to you. Didn''t you wake up? Do you know the consequences of what you say? "


    Irony, disdain, arrogance, appeared in his face, he did not look down on Qin Fei, but did not care.


    A little God King, even dare to challenge him, this is clearly looking for a dead end.


    Qin Fei smiles at Zhuang Dazhuang and says, "it''s OK. I know what I''m doing!"


    Yan Luo, he looked at Zhao Zun and said, "don''t worry about the consequences. I just ask. Do you dare to accept it? After three moves, if I don''t die, I''ll let the people from Tianxuan village and Diling village go in. I can''t be embarrassed by giving gifts any more! "


    "Well, very well. Since you want to die, I will help you today, right? I can solve you with one move! " Zhao Zun''s crazy voice is not arrogance, but self-confidence. His confidence comes from his own strength. Let alone being a God King, even a God and the hell can''t catch him.


    Qin Fei smiles, grabs his words and says, "well, since master Zhao said one move, then one move! If you don''t die, I''ll let you deal with it. It''s all yours! "


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that I have a great interest in you. Well, since you are in a hurry to let me bully you, I will not take advantage of you. If you die, I will give you something. If you don''t die, I will give you some benefits. All these things will be returned to you!" Zhao Zun was generous and took out the treasure that others had just given him.


    He didn''t really look up to Qin Fei, but worried about what Qin Fei had said before. He was a powerful man of God and the shadow of a famous tree. He couldn''t lose his face. Anyway, Qin Fei was sure to die, so he made an appearance by the way, so as not to let it get out of the way. Because of this, he said that he could kill Qin Fei in one move instead of three.The more powerful people are, the better face they have.


    Seeing that he was so agreeable, Qin Fei could hardly close his mouth with a smile. He nodded his head and said, "master Zhao really has a strong demeanor. Qin Fei admires him!"


    "That''s it! Is Lao Tzu the one who takes advantage of the younger generation? Han Xiong, when you testify, it''s not Lao Tzu who wants to bully him. He found it himself. Lao Tzu didn''t take advantage of him either. As long as he can make a move, all these things will be returned to you! " Zhao Zun said.


    Han Xiong nodded and acquiesced.


    Zhuang Dazhuang was so anxious that he grabbed Han Xiong and said, "brother Han, what are you doing? Is Qin Fei his opponent? Stop them quickly


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t worry. I believe in Qin Fei!" Han Xiong is busy comforting him.


    Zhuang Dazhuang was a little confused when he saw that Han Xiong was not in a hurry. There must be something strange about it. Otherwise, how could Han Xiong be so calm?


    Yan Feiyun see Han Xiong didn''t stop, in the heart also feel some strange, busy to Zhao Zun way: "elder, this kid is afraid to have cheat, you don''t be careless!"


    "Don''t worry! I don''t know how many divine kings I''ve killed. One slap can kill me. Even if he has some cards, how can he block me with his double strength? " Zhao Zun said confidently.


    In fact, he also carefully considered and speculated about Qin Fei''s intention, but in the end, he still couldn''t find any reason to believe that Qin Fei would be able to resist his move. Strength is the most powerful guarantee. Shenwang Shuangchong, no matter what way he faces Shenming Jiuchong''s attack, is the end of his life.


    He took it for granted that Qin Fei''s action should be due to the young people''s arrogance and impulsivity, forgetting their own strength and only thinking about face.


    Change who actually will be angry, for no reason to hand over the baby, and is so precious baby, can not easily compromise ah.


    "Boy, I remind you in advance that since it is a challenge, I will try my best to kill you! I don''t want to take advantage of you either. You should prepare first and take out all your strength, otherwise you will never have the chance to show your strength after one move! " Zhao Zun intends to stand up in front of the crowd, so he pretends to be kind enough to let Qin Fei be ready, lest others say he won''t win.


    Qin Fei didn''t care about it. He nodded. The mysterious Qi of the stars in his body quickly turned into the mysterious Qi of water, which filled all parts of his body. A terrible smell of water rushed out of his body,.


    However, he has not yet shown his spirit of water, which has to wait until Zhao Zun''s strength is gathered well, and it''s hard to change his moves before he takes it out. Only in this way can he have a surprising effect.


    He planned very carefully. If he behaved too early, Zhao Zun would increase his strength in the middle of the way, and then he would have less immunity. However, his performance is not outstanding in the current state. Zhao Zun is so big that he would not use his full strength. When his water spirit body comes out, he will move out and can''t change it. In this way, he will be less impacted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "It turns out that he also practices shuixuan Qi, but does he think he can compete with master Zhao in this way?"


    Renzuzhuang people all look at Qin Fei sarcastically, thinking that he will surely die.


    The people in dilingzhuang and tianxuanzhuang are anxiously looking at Qin Fei. They don''t understand why he wants to provoke Zhao Zun like this. They have no resistance at all.


    "Death


    Zhao Zun looked at Qin Fei indifferently. With one blow, the surging blue light filled the sky and the earth, shaking people''s hearts.


    His face was full of arrogance. He was just a God King. Even if he had some means to protect his life, he would never be able to resist his attack. Therefore In order to show his justice, he only used 30% of his strength.


    Thirty percent of the power, from the hands of the powerful Shenming Jiuchong, is enough to easily kill a king Jiuchong, not to mention a double king like Qin Fei?


    Han Xiong feels Zhao Zun''s energy and can''t help laughing. There''s a good play. Qin Fei is not an ordinary God King


    "Bad!" Zhuang Dazhuang didn''t know that Qin Fei had cultivated the spirit of water. When he saw Zhao Zun attacking with 30% strength, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and focused on Zhao Zun''s attack. Seeing that Zhao Zun''s attack was so big, his heart settled down. Just when Zhao Zun''s attack could not be changed, he gave a low drink, and his whole body was filled with blue light. The strong and surging water air rolled up like a sea, and his momentum was overwhelming.


    Zhao Zun looks a Leng, but the move has been out, can''t take back, mercilessly bombard Qin Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Like a tsunami, a violent blue ocean suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei fell back a hundred meters, his body tilted, his mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t fall down as many people imagined. Instead, he lightly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhao Zun indifferently.


    "What''s the matter? He''s not dead? "


    "My God, I was hit by master Zhao. He just spat blood. I must have lost my eyes!"


    People look at Qin Fei in disbelief one after another, don''t understand why he has nothing to do?


    Only four people at the scene knew what was going on.


    "Brother Han, you are not kind. It turns out that he has become a water spirit! No wonder you don''t panic at all Zhuang Dazhuang''s joyful way.


    Han Xiong laughs and appears in front of Qin Fei. He stares at Zhao Zun tightly for fear that he won''t be trustworthy.


    Yan Feiyun is hoodwinked. He looks at Qin Fei inconceivably. His eyes are full of horror. With his knowledge, he naturally can see Qin Fei''s water spirit body. He never thought that a God King had cultivated a congenital spirit body, even he didn''t succeed.


    Zhao Zun''s eyes flashed. At last, he hid himself and said in a deep voice: "boy, no wonder you dare to do this! It''s my miscalculation this time! Remember later, don''t provoke me, or I will kill you! "


    He was so angry that he knew that Qin Fei''s body of water and spirit was immune to 50% of the power of Shenming, who cultivated the mysterious Qi of water system. Qin Fei was determined to eat himself, so he dared to be so presumptuous.


    He also secretly said that he had miscalculated. If the strength at that time could exceed 50%, Qin Fei would be a dead body now.


    However, even so, he used 30% of his strength, relying on his unlimited access to the God Emperor''s strength, also hurt Qin Fei.


    But he didn''t kill Qin Fei. He lost his face. He kept the revenge in his heart and will pay for it in the future.


    Qin Fei didn''t feel very well at this time. His internal organs seemed to be splitting. He was in great pain. Although he resisted the blow, he suffered a lot of injuries and needed a period of recuperation.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master Zhao. Can we go in?" Qin Fei looked at Zhao Zun''s ugly face and said.


    "Well! I mean what I say! Go in Zhao Zun has no choice. In front of so many people, he must keep his promise.


    "And those things?" Qin Fei pointed to the things around him.


    "Here you are!" Zhao Zun simply said that these things are not very important. He wanted them just to kill other people and enjoy their dedication. But now, in order to show his generosity, he can only hand them in.


    All the people take good things and look at Qin Fei gratefully. These things are of no great use to Zhao Zun, but they are the most precious treasure. They can get it back again, which they never dreamed of before. But with the help of Qin Fei, they can get it back again. How can they not be full of gratitude?


    "Ha ha, Yan Feiyun, let''s go first!" Zhuang Dazhuang looks at Yan Feiyun jokingly and strides into the Mountain Gate with Qin Fei and others.


    "Master, I can''t keep this son!" Fire flies cloud way.


    Zhao Zun nodded and said darkly, "we must kill him. Before he grows up, we must destroy him as soon as possible, or it will be a threat to our ancestral village! Nephew, on the way back... "


    He lowered voice, and Yan Fei cloud explained a few words.


    Yan Fei cloud eye flashed a trace ferocious, solemnly nodded, then also walked into the mountain gate.When crossing the mountain gate, Qin Fei and all the people who came here for the first time were amazed.


    The mountain gate should be an array, covering the scene of shuntianfu. As soon as you step through the mountain gate, a beautiful place like a fairyland appears in front of you. It''s wide and endless. There are magnificent palaces, spacious streets, quiet paths, gorgeous poetry, and rich mysterious atmosphere in every corner. It''s refreshing to take a breath.


    "It''s like a shrunken world, full of arrays and mechanisms. Only people in the mansion can walk around at will. Don''t walk around at will, otherwise you will fall into the array!" Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang told their own people.


    "In addition, don''t touch every plant here, so as not to hurt it. Keep a low profile and don''t make trouble. The lowest accomplishments of the people here are also powerful people, which you can''t deal with! Here, even we dare not say that we can protect ourselves, so you should be very careful! "


    In the face of the two people''s advice, Qin Fei and others nodded seriously. Indeed, as they said, everyone passing by is almost equal to Han Xiong''s strength. To provoke them, isn''t it to seek death?


    "You come with me!" At this time Yan Feiyun and Zhao Zun and others came over, Zhao Zun let everyone gather, and then a strong breath enveloped everyone, appeared in a courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    The courtyard is full of birds and flowers, and the environment is elegant and unique.


    There is an old man in the courtyard. He glances at the crowd indifferently, as if looking at a group of ants.


    "See you! This is the person from sanzhuang to celebrate the birthday of the leader of the mansion. Please check it out! " Zhao Zun respectfully said to the old man.


    "Well, go back!" Gu Gu nodded indifferently, then looked at Han Xiong and others, and glanced at them one by one.


    Qin Fei was shocked in his heart. Although he looked at it casually, it went all over his body. It seems that this is what Zhao Zun said.


    "You three should be the current leaders of sanzhuang, right? Strength is still barely feasible. After the birthday of the head of the government, go to the office of chores to report! " I saw Han Xiong first.


    "Thank you very much!" Thank you, Han Xiong.


    "I''m looking at these little guys..." Gu Gu didn''t care about the three people''s thanks. He looked at the others indifferently and glanced at them one by one.


    There was no emotion fluctuation on his old and wrinkled face. He looked at the people indifferently. Everyone who was swept by his eyes was nervous, as if all his secrets were hidden in his eyes.


    Sometimes he looks indifferent, and sometimes there is a trace of disdain in his eyes. It can be seen that he is not very satisfied with the performance of the people.


    When his eyes swept over a person in zuzhuang, his face changed, and he was surprised. He nodded with satisfaction and said: "this son''s golden Xuanqi is good, very pure. If he practices hard in the future, he will achieve the congenital spirit body!"


    Yan Fei cloud a listen, immediately happy not, joy way: "thank you old, this is my little son Yan hang."


    "Well, it''s good. Yan''s family has figured out a talent!" He nodded and couldn''t help admiring.


    Yan Feiyun looks at Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang triumphantly. Zhuang Dazhuang''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t have such talented people under his command. Naturally, he is upset, but Han Xiong doesn''t think so, because Qin Fei is much better than Yan hang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Seeing Han Xiong''s bland expression, Yan Feiyun reacts, and his face turns gloomy. He also thinks of Qin Fei


    Gu Gu saw the potential of Yan hang, and his face was calmer. But when he looked at Qin Fei, he suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes were full of surprise. He suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei, and said excitedly: "the pre Tianshui and fire spirit of the divine kingdom! How did you do that? "


    Hearing this, all the people except Han Xiong were stunned and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. Water, fire spirit? How is that possible?


    Qin Fei was shocked enough when he showed the spirit of water. At this time, he thought it was incredible. How could it be? How can a person in the divine realm cultivate two kinds of spirit bodies?


    Is it wrong? After all, he is so old.


    "Brother Han, what''s going on?" Looking at Han Zhuang''s doubts.


    Han Xiong laughs without making a sound, which makes Zhuang Dazhuang feel like tickling.


    At this time, Qin Fei looked at the ancient, a faint salute, said: "old good, I don''t know how to make water, fire spirit body!"


    The old man looked at him excitedly and said, "what a miracle! I''ve lived for so many years, and I''m the first to see the double system spirit in the divine realm! Are you from tianxuanzhuang? "


    Qin Fei nodded to show his approval.


    "Ha ha, Han Xiong, you are lucky to have such excellent disciples!" The old man smiles at Han Xiong with satisfaction.


    Han Xiong said with a light smile: "the old praise, Qin Fei is indeed the talent of Tianxuan village, but this is also the talent of shuntianfu!"


    "Ha ha, well said! A double system spirit body appeared in hell prison a thousand years ago. It has been riding on shuntianfu for such a long time. Now with Qin Fei, I can be proud of shuntianfu! You all go to the guest house to have a rest first! Qin Fei stays and follows me to see the master immediately! " Old excited way.


    "Yes, sir Han Xiong and others nodded in a hurry.


    But Qin Fei frowned and went to see the master of the mansion now. It''s too fast. Is the double system spirit really so precious?


    It seems that this is also the cultivation of the realm of God Emperor. Qin Fei can''t see the specific strength. When he reaches the realm after God Emperor, even he can''t see each other''s reality, unless the other side takes the initiative to show it.


    Why don''t you ask him to be the Lord? Is it because you can''t have your own water and fire spirit?


    "Qin Fei, follow the old man and go to see the master of the mansion." Han Xiong looks a little pleased and pats Qin Fei on the shoulder.


    Qin Fei nodded and glanced over Yan Feiyun. He found that his face was very ugly. He couldn''t help but leave a little meaning in his heart. This guy and Zhuang Dazhuang have a bad relationship with Han Xiong. It''s very likely that he will be bad for himself in the future. You have to be careful.


    "Go with me!" With a wave of his hand, he disappeared with Qin Fei.


    "Brother Han, please!" Zhuang Dazhuang warmly to Han Xiong Road, look also didn''t look at Yan Feiyun one eye.


    Renzuzhuang people stay until the end, Yan Feiyun stares at their back, gnashing his teeth, his eyes show ferocious color


    Qin Fei only felt a flower in front of him, and then stood outside the gate of a magnificent palace.


    There was no guard at the gate of the palace. The old man said with a polite smile to Qin Fei, "you wait here first. I''ll go to inform the master of the palace."


    Qin Fei nodded. It seems that this is the place where the most powerful people in shuntianfu live. No wonder there is no guard. A peerless master of Shendi jiuzhong, can anyone protect him?


    Although the door was closed, the people inside could not see the outside, but when he took the first two steps, he looked very respectful. Standing outside the door, he bent over and said in a low voice, "Gushu, please see the leader of the house. I have something important to report!"


    At the end of his speech, he did not dare to lift his head up. He bent down and stood there, like a sculpture. He did not dare to breathe.


    Qin Fei was infected by his appearance and could not help but be serious.


    "My house is in retreat, doesn''t it mean that there are no major events to disturb? Do you know sin, Gushu After a long silence, a plain voice suddenly came from inside, but only one word made him tremble, his waist bent lower, his voice trembled a little, and he said: "master, I will remember your order, but there is something important to report this time!"


    "Well! What''s more important than the cultivation of my family? You''d better not disappoint me! " The voice suddenly became cold, and then the heavy gate of the palace quietly opened, a mental force suddenly rushed out, swept Gu Shu, and finally came to Qin Fei.


    The spirit was very cold. When Qin Fei was covered, he felt the obvious fluctuation. When he was inside the palace, he heard a surprised voice: "double system congenital spirit! Come in


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Fei felt light and appeared inside the palace in the blink of an eye.


    Gushu was also brought in and stood side by side with him, but he still kept a respectful attitude and did not dare to lift his body.


    "Gushu, where did you find the man?" In front of him, there was a wave of space, and a figure appeared. A powerful majesty oppressed the void like a mountain, which made Qin Fei have the illusion that he was in a completely independent world, and that figure was the master of the world and the life and death of thousands of creatures.He looked up at each other and saw that he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was tall and slender, with long hair and shawl, sword eyebrows and stars. He stood upright, like a long gun standing in front of him, giving people the feeling that he was a gun that could destroy the world. He stood proud, fearless and arrogant.


    The breath of his body is extremely compelling. It is like a peerless gun that can attack the enemy to death at any time. There is nothing to stop it between heaven and earth.


    This is a trend, a trend that makes the opponent submit to worship and can''t produce half a silk of resistance.


    This is the power of a king, who can dominate the world.


    "Master, he''s Qin Fei. He''s a disciple of tianxuanzhuang Han Xiong who came to celebrate the birthday of the master! I''ll bring him to see you as soon as I find him He bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Good! It''s not only a two line congenital spirit, but also such a strange water and fire spirit! Gushu, you go down first! I will reward you for this great achievement in the future! " The light way of the figure flashed across the stars.


    Gu Shu leaves in a hurry, leaving Qin Fei alone to face the powerful and terrifying Lord of shuntianfu.


    "Qin Fei, how did you do it?" The Lord of Shun Tian Fu asked directly, his eyes fixed on Qin Fei, as if he had seen through his heart.


    Qin Fei felt that the master''s eyes were staring at him very uncomfortable, just like being stared at by a snake. He felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to think much about it. He pondered for a moment and said: "tell the master back, I don''t know that it''s like this. I can''t remember the specific reason."


    He didn''t want to talk about zhuqueling, so as not to cause trouble.


    After staring at him for a long time, the master sighed and said, "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid it''s all because of the mysterious Qi of the stars! Those who get stars get the world. The original inheritance of the ancestor of stars is really extraordinary! Other people want to achieve such a state, can meet but not seek! Go back first! I hope you do well in this contest! If you win the first prize in tianxuanzhuang, we will teach you in person. "


    With that, he didn''t wait for Qin Fei to say more. A gentle energy wrapped Qin Fei in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he left the palace and came to a strange courtyard.


    "Qin Fei, you are back!"


    Han Xiong''s warm voice rang out. He came out of the room in the east of the hospital and came face to face.


    Qin Fei nodded, wondering what the master of the mansion meant? I got here in a few words.


    But he didn''t think about it any more. Maybe the leader of the mansion, like Han Xiong, knew that the Xuanqi of the stars could not be forced, so he had no other idea.


    "How''s it going? What''s the situation with the governor? " Han Xiong didn''t seem to think that Qin Fei would have any adverse things when he went to see the master of the mansion. He took Qin Fei to the house and sat down. He was very concerned.


    "He let me come back without saying a few words." Qin Feidao.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. The governor may be busy at this time. Tomorrow will be his birthday. There will be a lot of things happening. He certainly won''t have much time to talk with you. As long as we can win the first place this time, we will have plenty of time to meet him in the future!" Han Xiong doesn''t care about Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    It''s a great fortune to be taught by a peerless master of Shendi Jiuchong. Countless people never see such a great man in their whole life, let alone be taught by him.


    According to Han Xiong, if you can get the guidance of the leader of the government, although your strength may not advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, learning his experience will be of great help to your future cultivation. Some people will grow up soon.


    Just like Han Xiong, when he was not the leader of the villa, he was lucky to have been taught by the leader of the mansion. In a short period of one hundred years, he broke through from the God King to the God and the hell, and later his cultivation speed was much faster, thanks to the cultivation sentiment and experience taught by the leader of the mansion.


    There are also Zhuang Dazhuang and Yan Feiyun. They have been taught by the leader of the mansion before, and soon they have made great progress and gained great benefits.


    Mentioning Zhuang Dazhuang and Yan Feiyun, Qin Fei can''t help but wonder what Yan Feiyun has done? Why do Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang hate him so much?


    Han Xiong sat down beside him, gave a bitter smile, and said helplessly: "the three of us thought we were still good friends, but later, with the increase of strength and power, we began to go further and further, and finally turned against each other..."


    He looked back, and told Qin Fei how the three people had a bad relationship.


    It turns out that Yan Feiyun, Zhuang Dazhuang and Han Xiong were not the leaders of the village ten million years ago, and their strength was only the realm of divinity. In one chance to enter the wasteland, although they belonged to sanzhuang at that time, they entered the same channel. At that time, the number of the three parties reached 100. There were many organs in that channel, and the three parties were in danger In the end, the three escaped together. Because of their life and death, they got together. At the beginning, everyone thought Yan Feiyun was a worthy friend. He was loyal, honest and willing to do anything.


    Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang were once proud of having Yan Feiyun as a friend, and they felt that he was worthy of life.


    In this way, over the past hundred years, everyone''s accomplishments have been gradually improved, and friendship has become stronger and stronger in the cohesion of time.


    Later, at the beginning, Zhuang Dazhuang became the leader of the outer city of Diling village. In order to celebrate his high rise, he invited Yan Feiyun and Han Xiong to have a drink together. At that time, everyone was very happy, and they didn''t drink with Xuanqi.


    After being drunk for three days and three nights, Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang wake up to find that Yan Feiyun has disappeared, followed by Zhuang Dazhuang''s beautiful women.


    Zhuang Dazhuang finally asked people, only to know that his women are not all related to Yan Feiyun. It turns out that Yan Feiyun is a bastard with a face and a heart of beasts. He was not drunk that night. After Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang got drunk, he knocked out his servants in his house and went into the backyard. He took all Zhuang Dazhuang''s women away with drugs.


    Han Xiong immediately goes to renzu village with him and finds Yan Feiyun to question. Yan Feiyun is a different person. He takes renzu village''s people to catch them and imprison them. In front of them, he brings Zhuang Dazhuang''s beautiful women to them.


    Those women who used to be Zhuangzhuang are very obedient to Yan Feiyun now. No matter what they do, they follow Yan Feiyun''s idea and perform the joy of cloud and rain in front of them.


    Zhuang Dazhuang and Han Xiong are very angry. They scold Yan Feiyun for being worse than a beast. Yan Feiyun doesn''t think he is angry, but is elated. In the end, he cruelly uses a unique skill to make Zhuang Dazhuang look like Qin Fei saw him before. Originally, Yan Feiyun also wanted to harm Han Xiong. Han Xiong fought back and finally escaped from renzuzhuang with Zhuang Dazhuang.


    All this was caused by Yan Feiyun''s jealousy. They grew up and practiced together, but his talent was not as good as Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang. His strength was always the lowest, and his status in each village was also the lowest. He was a man who liked to compete and could not see anyone better than him. On weekdays, when they were joking, he thought they were mocking him, I always have a grudge in my heart.


    When he received Zhuang Dazhuang''s invitation, his jealousy reached the highest point. Zhuang Dazhuang was the best among the three of them, and he was the most handsome. His strength improved the fastest, so he was always envied by him. So he prepared the carefully prepared venom and secretly put it in their wine cups when drinking. If it came, they would get drunk, He has no influence at all.


    All the time, Zhuang Dazhuang''s beautiful women made him envious. He thought why he had so many beautiful women to accompany him day and night.


    So he implemented the plan that he had prepared for a long time, and took all the women back to renzuzhuang. He used various methods and drugs to control the women, and finally made them willing to be his women.


    Escaping from renzuzhuang, Han Xiong is heartbroken to see Zhuang Dazhuang become a dwarf, and Zhuang Dazhuang is so angry that he swears to avenge blood hatred.


    But as time goes by, Yan Feiyun''s strength doesn''t know what''s going on, but it advances by leaps and bounds, and soon surpasses them and surpasses them, so that they have to hold down their impulse and anger and work hard to cultivate.Time passed quickly, and the three achieved extraordinary achievements. They achieved the highest position in each village. Although revenge often happened, they could not find Yan Feiyun,.


    Han Xiong''s woman is another case. When he became the leader of the village, he once saved a woman who was almost buried in the mouth of a giant beast in the wasteland. They were shocked by heaven and man. Then their relationship quickly warmed up, and they gave birth to Han Yuwen. When Han Yuwen was three years old, his husband went out to play. Yan Feiyun saw her and forcibly robbed her. When he learned of this, he was furious and led the family Tianxuanzhuang and renzuzhuang launched a war, but the result was that his wife had been infatuated by Yan Feiyun with despicable means, and even did not know him at all. He was disappointed and returned.


    Kill Yan Feiyun, is he and Zhuang Dazhuang heart hate, but the strength of Yan Feiyun is higher than both of them, can only bear to wait for the opportunity, in order to repay.


    After listening to his story, Qin Fei is silent. The hatred between the three people reaches tens of millions of years. Yan Feiyun is really despicable. Even the women of good friends have to start. Such a shameless person should be killed!


    "Qin Fei, I''m not afraid of your jokes! I just want to tell you that when I enter the mansion, Tianxuan villa will depend on you. I hope you can protect Yuwen and don''t let her get hurt! Do you know why I disguised her as a man since I was a child? " Han Xiong said.


    Qin Fei shakes his head. He really wants to know why he wants to hide Han Yuwen''s true identity. He says that his daughter''s family can''t be the villa leader. He doesn''t believe it. There must be other reasons.


    "Because of Yan Feiyun! This bastard is mean and shameless. To tell you the truth, we Tianxuan village and Diling village have his spies, and these spies are deeply rooted. Although I know who they are, I can''t move them, because once I move them, it will cause chaos in the village. At that time, it will become an opportunity for Yan Feiyun. Once Yuwen''s identity is exposed, I''m worried that she will be hurt, which is very important Some spies are very harmful to her, so I hide. Once I''m gone, no matter what identity Yuwen is, she will be pushed out by those spies, and even they will hurt her without scruple! So when I learned your identity, I decided to give her to you. As long as you are here, she will be OK, and you will protect her from any harm, right? " Han Xiong seems to be explaining his future affairs, which makes Qin Fei feel ominous.


    Qin Fei did not answer him immediately, but looked at him and said, "why do you think I''m not a spy?"


    "Ha ha, is the descendant of the stars his spy? I don''t believe it! If so, I have nothing to say! " Han Xiong suddenly said with a smile.


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "OK! As long as I live one day, I will guarantee that she will not be hurt! I can do that, I promise! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Back in his room, Qin Fei lies on the bed with a bitter smile. For no reason, now he has a burden and a responsibility to protect Han Yuwen.


    This is not a guarantee made by him on impulse. In fact, even if Han Xiong doesn''t say it, he will do it. Anyway, Han Xiong helps him. Since he has accepted others'' kindness, he will repay them. This is his rule of life, and he will never violate it.


    And he thinks it''s not difficult to protect Han Yuwen. In the end, he can''t resist it. He takes her to the Central Plains to hide, and it''s all over. Can''t Yan Feiyun catch up with the Central Plains?


    Besides, Yan Feiyun will enter shuntianfu like Han Xiong, and he will not be allowed to interfere in sanzhuang''s affairs. What can he do then?


    Han Yuwen is tens of millions of years old, but he is not surprised. It is not difficult for the martial arts practitioners to live so long after they reach the divine realm.


    Compared with them, I am a little child.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know yet. All this is too simple for him. Today''s promise will bring him a lot of trouble.


    Calm down for a while, he got up and sat up, ready to consolidate his strength before the competition.


    In tomorrow''s competition, he believes that he can win renzuzhuang completely. Although the opponent''s Yanhang has the sign of breaking through the congenital spirit, he is not his opponent. Shenwang Bazhong and Qin Fei are not in the eye yet. He has the mysterious Qi of the stars and has no opponent in the same realm.


    However, when he meets the enemy of Shenming, he feels a little hard now. He is not the opponent of the other side at all. He finds a problem. Although Xingchen Xuanqi can make him fight across the realm, with the realm getting higher and higher, this advantage has become weaker and weaker. Now when he meets Shenming in such a realm, he can only run away, unless the other side is water or water The fire department Xuanqi cultivator has the ability to be immune to part of the opponent''s attacks, while other departments of Shenming can kill him easily.


    This is not like the situation when the realm was low. In the time of the divine master or even Shenzong, he still had the strength to fight against those who surpassed his own realm without losing. But now, in the face of Shenming, it''s better to escape as far as possible.


    After all, Xingchen Xuanqi is not omnipotent. If we can fight across the border without limit, it would be too bad.


    After a night of cultivation, he has performed the works of "killing the stars", "dielangzhang" and "changshengyanboxing" several times. He feels that he is in a good state. Now he has completed the cultivation of "magic formula". No one can hurt him in the same realm.


    The next day, just after dawn, everyone got out of bed and got together.


    "Today is the birthday of the Lord! Don''t run around. Go with me to the Lord of the government and then go to the designated place. Today, many big people will come to the forbidden place, and even envoys will be sent to the forbidden place. Don''t make trouble! " Han Xiong said solemnly, with a very serious expression.


    Taboo place will also send people here?


    Everyone was shocked, and it was exciting to see the legendary big man in the forbidden place.


    It''s said that the people in the forbidden place are all the God Emperor Jiuchong masters with the lowest strength.


    Can''t help but look forward to the existence of some powerful spirits?


    According to Han Xiong, in such a long time in the forbidden place, he only appeared twice. The first time was the first day of hell prison, and the second time was him. Only the two of them cultivated the innate spirit body in the realm of God King. Others realized it slowly in the later stage of the realm of God Emperor. Many people even couldn''t understand it all their lives and stayed in the realm of God Emperor all their lives.


    Han Xiong speculates that his situation should be related to the mysterious Qi of the stars, but he doesn''t understand how the one in hell prison did it.


    What he doesn''t know is that Qin Fei''s ability to possess a congenital spirit has a lot to do with his adventures in recent years. All kinds of strange treasures alone are enough to make everyone envious.


    "Brother Han, Qin Fei, let''s go there together!" Zhuang Dazhuang came into the yard.


    The two sides agreed to go to the square where the birthday party was held.


    This is a huge square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. At this time, the square is already full of banquets. The people of shuntianfu are busy going in and out. The powerful Shenming is just an ordinary servant here. It''s really shocking.


    It''s not strange that they are indifferent to the heaven and the earth, even if they fall into the heaven and the earth?


    "Han Xiong!"


    At this time, Qin Fei came to them with a smile.


    When Han Xiong saw the man, he quickly congratulated him and said respectfully, "Han Xiong met Mr. Zhang!"


    "Yes, I''ve arrived at Shenming jiuzhong. It seems that you will stay this time! The power of my tianxuanzhuang department will be increased by one more point! " The elder said with a smile.


    "Master Zhang, do you remember me?" Zhuang Dazhuang approaches."Zhuang Dazhuang! How can I not remember you? Before, you and Han Xiong stole the monkey wine that I had brewed for thousands of years! " Master Zhang said with a smile.


    "Master Zhang, I''d like to introduce you to the most outstanding genius of tianxuanzhuang!" Han Xiong told Qin Fei to go up, pointed to master Zhang, and said, "Qin Fei, this is Tianxuan Zhuang, former Zhuang, former Zhang, this is Qin Fei!"


    Qin Fei salutes in a hurry. Master Zhang smiles and asks him not to be polite. He looks at Qin Fei with a smile. Then he suddenly stares at his eyes and says in a startled voice: "double system spirit! No, he still has the mysterious Qi of stars! I didn''t expect that the descendants of the stars really exist, and they are also members of our Tianxuan village. It''s really wonderful


    He looked at Qin Fei excitedly, and his body was shaking gently.


    "Look! What are you doing here? Talking to these humble people, you are not afraid to lose your identity? Hurry to carry the dishes and punish you to guard the back mountain for being lazy again! " When he was excited, several people came to him in the distance, and the first middle-aged man with short stature scolded him.


    When the group of people came over, some of the servants avoided slowly. On the spot, two of them raised their feet and kicked them to the ground, swearing, arrogant and domineering. All the servants apologized and didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Wang saw the group of people coming, and he was so scared that he quickly said to Han Xiong, "go away, it''s the group of bastards in renzu village! If he sticks it on, it''s hard to get away! "


    Qin Fei feels very surprised. What''s the situation? Is this shuntianfu better than tianxuanzhuang''s rules, to be overbearing, this group of people and Zhang Wang are the same, is Shenming jiuzhong, why dare to be so arrogant?


    "Qin Fei, let''s go!" Han Xiong seems to know how powerful he is, so he pulls Qin Fei away with them.


    Behind him came the uneasy voice: "Captain Yan, I''m not lazy. I''ll take it right away!"


    "Stop, did I let you go? Look, my shoes are dirty. Get down on the ground and lick them clean! " The man''s arrogant way, Qin Fei looked back and saw that he raised his fat feet and handed them to Zhang Wang. His face was shaking.


    And Zhang Wang just hesitated a few times, then slowly fell down, really put his face together to the fat rolling thick leg.


    "Here, master..." Qin Fei looks at Han Xiong in surprise and finds that he also saw the scene, but strangely, there is no anger in Han Xiong''s eyes, only deep helplessness and sigh.


    "Qin Fei, this is the world where the strong are respected! Master Zhang, even though he used to be the master of Tianxuan villa, once he entered shuntianfu, everything had to start from scratch. His present identity here is the most ordinary person. Although I was angry, there was no way to stop him. In the future, when we enter shuntianfu, we will suffer the same fate. The strong people can do whatever they want, bully the weak, and then go back It''s a cruel reality that they are bullied by stronger people. It''s also the rule for the survival of the strong! " Han Xiong said helplessly.


    "What about the strong? What about the weak? Everyone is human, everyone has their own dignity Qin Fei''s voice was a little loud because he was excited.


    Han Xiong''s face changed. He was about to stop him, but it was too late. The people over there had heard him.


    "Ha ha, how arrogant and arrogant you are! How dare you talk like this? Do you want to die?" The flame captain behind a god Ming disdain of looking at Qin Fei, a flash disappear.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed, the secret was not good. He quickly started to run the magic formula, and his figure disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Damn it! Do you think that I can''t help you? " The man appeared in the place where Qin Feigang had just stood and roared.


    Whoo!


    Several other people twinkled and surrounded Han Xiong and others.


    There were only seven people on the other side, but they surrounded dozens of people in the two villages, and they were arrogant and arrogant.


    "All down! Lick our shoes The head of the inflammation team leader kicked Zhang Wang to the ground, and then walked to the side of the crowd, disdaining the way.


    "We''re here for the birthday of the head of the mansion. Don''t push people too hard!" Han Xiong said coldly, although he was very angry, he forced to restrain himself, because he knew that no matter who he was outside, he was the lowest person in shuntianfu. If he forced his hand, he would only suffer from himself.


    "It''s easy not to want to suffer! That boy''s arrogance is a great disrespect to shuntianfu! If he comes out and kneels down to apologize, I can let you go! " Team leader Yan said slowly.


    Qin Fei frowned in the void. He didn''t expect that the other side was so mean and shameless that he threatened himself with others.


    "Stop it


    See the other party will start, Qin Fei had no choice but to appear, coldly looking at the inflammation captain and others.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Kneel down now!" Team leader Yan beckons, and all of them surround Qin Fei. In fact, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Han Xiong. After all, they are here to celebrate the birthday of the leader of the mansion. They can''t move. If they want to move, they can only dare to move after they have officially become people of shuntianfu.


    Qin Fei didn''t move, staring at each other coldly. Apart from his parents, he didn''t even want to kneel, let alone these people.


    "Don''t move, do you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " The fierce light in leader Yan''s eyes flashed.


    "Captain Yan, please don''t be angry. It''s all my fault!" Seeing that Qin Fei is in trouble, Zhang comes to plead for him.


    "Go away! What are you? " Yan captain kicked Zhang Wang away, stepped on his chest, disdained: "Zhang Wang, you don''t have special eyes, who can you protect? Go and carry the dishes for me at once


    "Yan Qun, don''t deceive people too much! He''s here to celebrate the birthday of the Lord! " Clay figurine also has three points of anger. Looking around, he is oppressed to the extreme, and finally he can''t help roaring.


    "Yes, he came to celebrate the birthday of the Lord on behalf of our Tianxuan villa!" Han Xiong can''t help it at this time. Yanqun aims at Qin Fei. He has to take care of him anyway.


    "Captain Yan, it''s just a word. Do you need such a big fight?" Zhuang Dazhuang came over and said in a cold voice.


    Yan group swept public one eye, disdain a way: "what do you want to do?"? Are you rebellious? Do not look at their own identity, do not think I dare not move you! Although I dare not kill you, but let you suffer a little torture above will not blame! Everyone come to me and beat them all up. I want to hear them beg for mercy! "


    With a loud drink, he suddenly surrounded hundreds of people. They were all busy servants here, but their accomplishments were equal to Han Xiong''s.


    At this moment, the pressure suddenly shrouded all the people in the two villages, and the battle was imminent.


    "Kneel down and apologize immediately. I can let you go, or all of you will have to lie down! Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Yan group elated looking at everyone, Han Xiong their face changed.


    If they can defeat Qin Ming easily, they will be able to fight each other.


    "Do it!" Yan group see no one is willing to kneel down, immediately impatient, ruthless voice way.


    "Stop it


    At this time, an old voice came, Yan group look a change, quickly turned to see the past.


    "Old!"


    Yan group air immediately become respectful, and before a comparison, it is very different, which has a trace of arrogant and domineering atmosphere.


    It''s the old man who stopped him.


    See him stride to come over, coldly looking at inflammation group, way: "inflammation group, what are you doing?"


    Yan Qun respectfully said: "old, it''s like this, these people are lawless, so I want to teach them a lesson to avoid the loss of etiquette!"


    "Impolite number?" Old cold voice way, then look at Qin Fei, way: "whether he is rude to you?"


    "Hello, Gu Gu. I just saw him teach Mr. Zhang a lesson for no reason, so I said, who knows he wants to fight and kill him." Qin Fei returned.


    Yan group at this time silly eyes, old unexpectedly asked Qin Fei is not his loss of propriety, this in the end is how to return a responsibility? Don''t you know that kid?


    Thinking of this, his body trembled, his legs trembled, and his ancient position was far above him. If so, wouldn''t he have kicked himself on the iron plate this time?


    "I''m so sorry! Usually these guys are lazy. I''ll teach them a lesson. Yanqun, kneel down and apologize! " Old first to Qin Fei smile, and then face suddenly a cold, toward the inflammation group big drink way.


    Plop!


    Yanqun was so frightened by him that he knelt down in front of the crowd on the spot and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "old, I know I''m wrong. You have a large number of adults. I promise I won''t make it again!""It''s no use talking to me. You should apologize to me! Pay attention to your attitude, or I don''t mind erasing your accomplishments! " Old cold voice way, kick him to Qin Fei''s front.


    Yan group scared to do it immediately, the previous arrogance has already become fear and horror, he did not dare to ask the old and Qin Fei''s relationship, but he is sure that this time he provoked people who can''t be provoked.


    "Lick his shoes!" Qin Fei says coldly that he doesn''t need any pity and forgiveness for Yan Qun. This kind of villain should be taught when it''s time, otherwise he will want to ride on your head.


    He pointed to look around, scared to look around, quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "forget it, I''m ok..."


    He knew that Yan group''s behavior, this time suffered a big loss, in the future will be more terrible means to revenge him, so he did not dare to accept.


    Qin Fei is not according to, so let the inflammation group, it is too cheap, cold looking at the inflammation group, must he do.


    Yan group hesitated and refused to act, licking the shoes in front of so many people, he couldn''t lose his face.


    At this time, he hated Qin Fei and looked to the bone, but he didn''t dare to show it, but anyone who saw the hatred in his eyes would know how much he hated.


    "Yan Qun, don''t you hear me? Do as he says. " The old urge.


    Yan group bit teeth, in front of the old face, he dare not disobey, had to kneel in front of Zhang Wang, really bow to lick shoes.


    "Look around, please forgive me!" The burning group side bows a side unwilling way.


    Zhang Wang moves away from the nervous side and dares not accept Yan Qun''s apology because he is afraid that he will be retaliated.


    It''s a pleasure now, but what about in the future?


    Qin Fei sees him dodging and knows his scruples. He turns his eyes. Why don''t he look around while he is here?


    "Old, I think it''s better to forget it. Master Zhang doesn''t dare to accept his apology. After all, his status is different!"


    In fact, he expressed it very clearly. As soon as he heard it, he understood what he meant. He pondered for a moment and said, "I''m going to be the captain of Yanqun now! Look around and take over! "


    Hear here, the inflammation group is completely stupid, the whole person is demented.


    Look around is a look of joy, which have what scruples? In front of the Red Mansion, it''s easy for the two stewards to decide their fate.


    At this time, the group of people who originally followed the Yan group immediately looked at each other and congratulated them. They would not listen to Yan group any more.


    "Well, I''ll take you there myself! Zhang Wang, do your team leader''s job well! If you do well, I will promote you in the future! " Said the old man.


    Qin Fei and others left with the old, behind them came the voice of peering and venting anger: "Yan Qun, don''t lick your shoes, hurry to carry the plate!"


    "Thank you very much Qin Fei thanks the old man.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a piece of cake," he said with a smile! The head of the mansion has already explained that in the future, all the people in Tianxuan village will be given preferential care, just because of you! "


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei enviously. It was clear that all the people in Tianxuan village would get different treatment because of Qin Fei.


    In fact, we all understand that this is a miracle of the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    What happened in the square was just a small episode. The people of the two villages followed the old people to a huge palace opposite the square. They saw that the magnificent hall was full of people, and the renzu village led by Yan Feiyun had already arrived.


    As soon as Qin Fei entered the gate of the hall, he felt two sets of eyes cast on him. The first one was full of praise and satisfaction. He was the head of the palace, who was sitting on the throne of the hall, wearing a red robe.


    And another vision is to contain chilly and ruthless idea, it is the fire flies cloud to shoot, it seems that he is very dissatisfied with oneself.


    Qin Fei does not show weakness toward Yan Feiyun back to stare at the past, Yan Feiyun want to deal with him, he also want to let Yan Feiyun? I don''t know how this scum became the leader of renzu village.


    In a low voice, Han Xiong introduces the people in the hall to Qin Fei one by one.


    All the forces under shuntianfu sent heavyweights, represented by sanzhuang, to fill the hall.


    Qin Fei looks at a throne on the right side of the master and finds it empty, but he doesn''t know why he left it.


    "Everybody! I''m very happy that you can come to celebrate our birthday! Now let''s get down to business! " The dignified eyes of the Lord swept the crowd in the hall.


    As soon as he spoke, there was a complete silence in the hall, and everyone looked solemn.


    "Qin Fei, every birthday of the head of the government is not only a gift from various forces, but also a more important thing, which is to report the current situation of all parties! It will last until the evening, when the banquet begins! " Han Xiong stands beside Qin Fei and whispers to him.


    Qin Fei also said: "I see. I say so."


    "Every time it''s like this, our sanzhuang village will stay until the end! Let''s wait quietly first Han Xiong''s voice will be quiet after he hears it. Obviously, it''s disrespectful to hear it at this time. If it''s found by the governor, it''s a big trouble.


    Qin Fei also knew at this time that there were many powerful forces besides sanzhuang, but they were all under sanzhuang, so he had never heard of them before.


    There''s still a lot of time to report one by one at noon, and it''s still a long time to add up.


    No turn to report, are quiet, no one dare to leave, no one dare to speak, are waiting.


    Qin Fei was too bored to stand there and doze off. These bureaucratic and bureaucratic forms made people speechless. He could not help but think of the time when Zhu Li dealt with state affairs every day in Xuanling empire. Qin Fei felt tired for him. So when Zhu Li was going to give him the throne, he immediately refused. He knew that Zhu Li was very tired, That guy is really tired of being an emperor. That''s why he wants to take the burden on him so easily that he won''t be fooled.


    In the evening, it''s finally sanzhuang''s turn. According to the previous rules, the party who won the last time took the lead to report. Yan Feiyun walked to the palace in high spirits and saluted the Lord respectfully. It took nearly half an hour to report renzu village''s situation. Then he took out a brocade box. When he took out the brocade box, Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang showed their coagulation obviously The color of importance is obviously afraid that the things sent by Yan Feiyun will attract the attention of the mansion leader more than them.


    "I wish you a happy life and a long life! This is a little respect from a villain. Please have a look at it! " It seemed that people were surprised when they opened the gift box, and they were very confident.


    Qin Fei''s spirit was shocked, and the light carried a light and elegant fragrance. It was refreshing to smell it, and the pores of his body were very comfortable.


    People looked at it one after another. They were shocked when they saw a two foot long dragon shaped green plant standing in the brocade box.


    "Smelly guy, this is a good thing! Ten thousand years of Gracilaria! It''s the place where the powerful dragon people live. It grows out of the saliva of the dragon people all the year round. After thousands of years, if you take it directly, you can make people''s accomplishments soar in a short time. If you refine it into a pill, it can play a more powerful role, and it''s very possible to cultivate the mysterious Qi of the dragon! Moreover, if it is refined into Xuanjia Xuanqi, it can give full play to the attack power of the dragon, with infinite power! " Xuanling''er''s voice suddenly rang in Qin Fei''s heart, which seemed very excited.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the ten thousand year old Eulaliopsis binata. He didn''t expect that it had such powerful power. He couldn''t help thinking that he had got the young dragon. If it had taken it, he didn''t know what effect it would have?


    "Very good! You''ve taken a lot of trouble! Ten thousand years of Gracilaria, even the government has only seen it twice! Good! I am very satisfied with it! " The Lord of the mansion saw the eupatorium, and nodded his head with satisfaction. He praised Yan Feiyun a few words and was very happy.


    On one side, Gu took the box and put it in a ring. He was specially helping the Lord to collect gifts.


    Han Shengzhuang looks back at the crowd with disdainful attitude.


    "I didn''t expect that master Yan could even find the ten thousand year old Gracilaria. I''m afraid it''s the most valuable gift of renzu village this time!""Yes! In the past ten thousand years, renzu village has been in the limelight every time. It gives the best gifts and sweeps the floor in martial arts competitions. Renzu village is now the first of the three. "


    "I don''t know what kind of gifts Tianxuan villa and Diling villa can give! But they are behind Yan Feiyun every time! "


    "Cut, do you still have to guess? Ten thousand years of Eulaliopsis binata, there is nothing to compare with. Renzu village is sure to win! "


    People are very excited to see the perennial Eupatorium, and can''t help whispering.


    "Next! Han Xiong Old man shouts from above.


    Han Xiong hurried out a few steps, stood in the middle of the hall, in full view of the public, calmly took out a set of glittering Xuanjia.


    Qin Fei has been paying attention to the Xuanjia in his hand. He didn''t expect that the one he would send to the master would be the ordinary Xuanjia.


    This set of Xuan armour has no gorgeous appearance, no strong and matchless breath, and even the luster is plain.


    He wondered why han Xiong would send out such a set of ordinary Xuanjia? This is not instant lost to Yan Feiyun?


    Hiss


    At this time, Zhuang Dazhuang suddenly took a breath, which caused Qin Fei''s sidelights.


    At the same time, almost all the people on the scene were staring at the ordinary Xuan Jia, and their eyes were shocked.


    Even the head of the mansion suddenly stood up from the throne with a look of excitement.


    Qin Fei is even more puzzled. What kind of Xuan Jia is this? It caused so much reaction from everyone.


    He was not a man in a forbidden place, so he did not know what the Xuanjia meant to the people in a forbidden place.


    "Master Fu, this set of Xuan armour has been kept in Tianxuan villa for a long time. Only master Fu can match it! Please take it back! " Han Xiong hands Xuanjia with a straight face, very solemn.


    At the same time, the head of the mansion shows a pilgrimage like attitude, slowly walking down the steps step by step, and standing in front of Han Xiong, his face becomes very solemn.


    "Han Xiong, are you sure you want to give it to my house?" The master of the mansion didn''t immediately reach for it. Instead, he looked at Han Xiong solemnly and seriously.


    "Master, please take it!" Han Xiong''s firm way.


    "Star iron Xuanjia! It means so much! Although it can''t resist the enemy, it can''t attack the enemy, and it can''t even protect the ordinary sword attack! But it represents a legend, a legend. This armour is of great significance to Tianxuan villa. We can''t accept it! It''s not that I don''t like it, but that I''m not qualified to wear it! Put it away and put it back in Tianxuan villa! That person''s holy thing, even if is this mansion also not qualified to touch! I''ve got your mind, but I can''t take it back! " The master of the mansion stares at Xuan Jia, but he refuses Han Xiong''s gift without hesitation.


    Han Xiong was at a loss. He didn''t expect that the governor would refuse it.


    "Master Han, go back! If you can show it to everyone, you have already done the best gift! The Lord will not take it! " Old pulled Han Xiong a, just make him come back to God, busy thanks back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Han Xiong retreated and put away Xuan Jia, with some helplessness on his face.


    Qin Fei feels a vision to sweep, look up, see Yan Fei cloud greedy looking at Han Xiong, obviously is to that Xuan Jia moved.


    But he didn''t understand. What''s the meaning of Xuanjia? But Xuanjia was not qualified to touch the ordinary God.


    "The last, Zhuang Dazhuang, the leader of Diling village!" Qin Fei''s old thoughts interrupted.


    Zhuang Dazhuang walked by Qin Fei and squeezed his eyes. Qin Fei understood what he meant and couldn''t help laughing. Zhuang Dazhuang''s gift can definitely surpass Yan Feiyun''s.


    "Congratulations on the longevity of the master of the mansion. I''d like to ask the master to accept it." Zhuang Dazhuang took out a big brocade box and handed it to the old man.


    He took it and handed it to the master.


    Everyone was staring at the brocade box. Some people showed disdain. They thought how could the villa leader give such a big gift?


    Yan Feiyun is even more proud. When he saw Han Xiong sending the star iron Xuanjia to the leader of the mansion, he was startled. He thought he would be compared with Han Xiong this time, but he didn''t expect that the leader of the mansion didn''t want it. He was relieved.


    Now he saw that Zhuang Dazhuang''s gift was a bigger one. He was even more relaxed. Such a small gift is not precious. He felt that he would win again this time.


    When the master saw the gift, he didn''t show any expression. He gently opened the lid of the box, and suddenly a wave of moonlight rushed out of the box. The soft and gorgeous light suddenly shone on the whole hall.


    Although the light in the hall is bright, the moonlight is still so dazzling that everyone is shocked.


    At the same time, with the spread of the moonlight, a fragrance permeates the heart and soul, which makes people feel like they are in a dream.


    There are people who know the goods in the hall, can''t help losing their voice: "moon god Dan!"


    "What a Luna! I didn''t expect it to be it


    "Zhuang Dazhuang is very powerful. It''s extremely difficult to refine the moon god pill. The forbidden place has existed for thousands of years, and there have been only three in history. He has been able to refine them successfully!"


    "Luna Dan! It''s a hundred times more precious than ten thousand year old Gracilaria! "


    At this moment, we are all affected by the moon god Dan. We can''t care that we are now in front of the Lord of the house.


    The Lord''s face was also full of surprise. He reached out and took out the crystal clear moon god pill. His eyes were full of surprise and he was reluctant to look away.


    Yan Feiyun''s reaction is the strongest, he was shocked there, opened his mouth, incredible looking at the moon god Dan, his face is very ugly.


    "Luna Dan! Master Zhuang, you have a heart. My house has taken it. This ten thousand year old Gracilaria will be a gift in return! " The master of the mansion said to Zhuang Dazhuang with a smile.


    Hearing the words, the old man quickly took out the ten thousand year old Gracilaria sent by Yan Feiyun and gave it to Zhuang Dazhuang. He said with a smile, "congratulations to the master of Zhuang!"


    Zhuang Dazhuang didn''t refuse at this time. He took over the ten thousand year old Gracilaria very respectfully, and his face was full of joy.


    Yan Feiyun completely silly, this scene we all know, who sent the gift of the Lord, and got the gift of the Lord, it means that the Lord has said to you that this gift is the most precious and the best!


    "Brother Zhuang, congratulations. It''s been ten thousand years. We can finally export our Qi!" Han Xiong said to Zhuang Dazhuang who came back.


    Zhuang Dazhuang said with a modest smile, "brother Han, don''t laugh at me. If it wasn''t for your Xuan Jia, you would be the winner this time."


    Both of them looked at Yan Feiyun at the same time and sent out a knowing smile.


    "Well, I''ve received your birthday wishes. Now it''s time to go out with me and welcome the envoys from the forbidden place. They should be here soon too!" The master of the mansion then got up and left the hall.


    Everyone jumped out and stood outside the square, quietly looking at the East sky.


    Qin Fei wondered why he didn''t take the seat and instead stood here? What do you mean, the emissary of the forbidden land?


    Soon, his doubts were answered. A melodious music came from the East sky. The auspicious clouds rose in the sky, and a colorful sky shone brightly in the dusk.


    All of them looked upright and respectful.


    Dada


    A sound came from the sound of the music, which matched with the music, not only did not have the slightest disorder, but also added a bit of prestige.


    A huge golden carriage appeared in people''s sight, surrounded by auspicious clouds, bursts of fairy sound. It seems sacred and solemn, just like a miracle.


    The master of the mansion flew up from the ground and welcomed him alone. When he was thousands of meters away from the carriage, he said in a loud voice, "welcome the ambassador of Baodi in an Ruicheng!"


    With that, he stooped and stood in the air, with a respectful manner, not even looking at the carriage.


    "Mr. an, please forgive me! Today is your birthday. I''d like to congratulate you, special envoy A dignified voice came from the carriage, and then a golden light came out, and a proud figure appeared in front of an Ruicheng. The figure was full of golden light. When he stood there, people looked empty and real, as if he was in front of them, as if he was far away from the sky, extremely ethereal, as if he was moving at any time, but always in the same place.Qin Fei looked carefully to see what was going on, but the more he looked, the more confused he was. The distance was not far away. It seemed that he was there. But when you wanted to see it carefully, there were countless layers of space between them, which made him feel remote and mysterious.


    "Don''t look! On top of the Legendary God Emperor, the spiritual realm has been perfectly integrated with the space. With one thought, thousands of paths can be set up in front of the body. The space created by him is completely different from those martial arts practitioners like us in defense and attack. It is impossible to approach him if we want to see through these layers of space in our present realm! " Han Xiong reminds Qin Feidao.


    Qin Fei took back his sight according to his eyes. He was extremely shocked. The real spiritual realm had already cultivated his body to such a terrible state. It was really terrible. If ordinary opponents attacked him, they would be exhausted and have no chance of success?


    At this time, Anrui city took the messenger and landed on the ground. The luxurious carriage was taken into a mysterious world by the messenger.


    "The messenger, please take a seat!" An Ruicheng respectfully abdicates the throne.


    The emissary looked about forty years old, and he was calm in front of everyone. It seemed that no one could attract his attention.


    The people accompanying at the same table are naturally the most powerful and powerful people in shuntianfu. Even Han Xiong and others are not qualified to be at the same table. Instead, they are assigned to sit down beside them.


    "Ha ha, old Ann''s birthday, I''ll join in the fun!" Just as an Rui city was about to announce the beginning of the banquet, suddenly there was a loud laugh in the north sky. Then suddenly there were dark clouds in the clear sky, and the wind was strong, which made the trees fall, the leaves fall, and the sand and rocks fly on the earth.


    An Ruicheng frowned, stood up, and waved his hand to the void. Suddenly, a surge of energy rose up into the sky, forming a huge cover in the air, blocking the whole square, so that the wind and sand could not invade half of the square.


    All the people except the messenger looked up at the sky and the dark clouds above their heads. They looked very dignified.


    Qin Fei can''t help but wonder, who dares to be so bold when the governor''s birthday and even the envoys from the forbidden place are sitting here?


    "Ha ha, an Lao er''s strength has improved again! But I''m not backward! We''ve come to celebrate your birthday. What do you mean by stopping us? Do you look down on me Dark cloud concussion, showing two old and young figures, only to see them standing in the clouds, the wind actually with black fog, around them, the scene is very horrible and gloomy.


    "Lonely night! You''re welcome to celebrate your birthday. But if you disturb the birthday party and the special envoy''s dinner, don''t you immediately apologize? " An Ruicheng said with a gloomy face.


    The other party is obviously not good at making trouble intentionally. How can he be happy? There was no attack on the spot, it was already in the face of the special envoy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "If you come here to celebrate your birthday, you will not make trouble! Just now, there was a lot of noise. Can you and I still be disturbed by these things? Or are you out of your power? " The old man said with a smile.


    An Ruicheng''s face became gloomy. The other side''s words clearly implied that he couldn''t do it.


    At this time, the old man and the young man went down into the clouds and landed in front of the public.


    The old man has a hungry eagle hook nose, slender eyes, pale eyebrows, high cheekbones, thin lips, and looks very gloomy and mean.


    The young man stood on the side of Lao Zhe''s body, proud and uninhibited. His face was very handsome, his skin was white, and he was slender. His hair looked very strange, and he had a purple gray luster, reaching under his shoulders.


    "Ye Gu Ye, is that your attitude when you come to hell to celebrate your birthday? Don''t you salute me when I see the special envoy? " According to Ruicheng''s cold voice.


    "Oh, Hello Ye Gu Ye saluted the special envoy, but his attitude was not very respectful, which made him frown and say: "master ye, you''d better not be too presumptuous, special envoy Ben is here!"


    "Ha ha, what the special envoy said is that I will not be too presumptuous! Qiu''er, sit down with your father and see the performance of all the talents in shuntianfu! " Ye Guye said with a smile, and took the young man to the table where the special envoy and an Ruicheng were.


    An Ruicheng frowned and asked the two men to give way and sit down for ye Guye.


    Qin Fei is a little strange. This hell prison house is as famous as Shuntian house, and has the same status. Why is Ye Guye so rude to the special envoy of the forbidden place? That special envoy is just unhappy, and even dare not say too much? It''s really strange.


    "Qin Fei, remember that the people in hell prison are extremely arrogant. They are vicious and ruthless in practicing Yin Gong! They don''t even pay attention to the forbidden areas. Be careful. Ye Gu Ye has always wanted to lead the rise of hell prison to replace the place of taboo! You must know that there are two prefectures and three villas in one place, but it must be very strange why the three villas are under the jurisdiction of shuntianfu and not controlled by hell prison? In fact, the two prefectures have existed in name for more than 100000 years. Now shuntianfu is the only place under the jurisdiction of taboo areas, while mingyufu has been an independent existence for a long time. They are not under the jurisdiction of taboo areas and ignore the affairs of taboo areas. They are determined to rise and replace taboo areas! " Han Xiong said.


    Qin Fei said in secret: "why don''t the forbidden land uproot such disobedient forces?"


    "Ah You can''t pull it out! The power of hell hell is far from what we can imagine. Once taboo places also attacked them, but in vain, they lost a large number of experts. Finally, taboo places handed down orders to stop taking care of hell''s affairs, thus forming a strange scene. Hell is not controlled by taboo places, and is completely independent. " Han Xiong sighed.


    In the middle of the drink, ye Gu Ye suddenly said: "An Lao Er, it''s really boring to drink this wine. I''d better compete with you quickly! I want to see what so-called genius you have this time. "


    An Ruicheng frowned at him. Seeing that the special envoy winked at him, he had to resist his anger and said, "if you can''t wait, please help yourself! The contest is scheduled for tomorrow! "


    "Ha ha, I see! It''s OK. There are a lot of people doing things in hell prison. I have plenty of time! I''ll stay with my dog qiuer tonight and wait to see your martial arts contest tomorrow Ye Gu Ye is not polite at all.


    An Ruicheng opens his mouth and finally chooses to be silent. Although he doesn''t like Ye Guye, he doesn''t dare to offend him. The hell prison doesn''t even care about the forbidden place. How can he care about Shun Tianfu?


    Looking at the crowd in the square, he said in a low voice, "the storm is coming..."


    Late at night, under the ancient trees in the courtyard, two stone benches, one stone table and two shadows sit opposite each other.


    Osmanthus trees, late at night fragrance, moonlight, reflecting Huimeng, jiaoliang full moon hanging on the crown, Huiying into fun.


    However, the beautiful scenery of the moon was broken by a long sigh.


    "Ah..." Han Xiong looked at Qin Fei at the opposite table, his face dignified, "Qin Fei, I''m afraid this contest will not be as simple as usual, the hell prison house is not good."


    Qin Fei smiles faintly. He doesn''t understand why han Xiong is so worried. No matter what happens in hell prison, it''s impossible for him to care about them?


    "Master, if we are really worried, we can give up! I can''t be the first in martial arts competition, but it''s just a false name He whispered.


    Han Xiong took a look at him, looked down at the cold tea on the table, and said, "you don''t understand. It''s a small matter whether you win or lose in the martial arts contest. The purpose of Ye Gu Ye''s coming here this time is what we are worried about! The young man he brought was named Ye Qiu. He was his only son and the only one who had cultivated two inborn spiritual bodies in the first day of hell prison, which I said before


    "It''s him!" Qin Fei surprised way, that leaf autumn and own age is similar, didn''t think that genius is this person.


    "Water spirit and gold spirit! This man''s cultivation has reached the level of God and hell, and his strength is unfathomable. Even his own strength is not his opponent! He completely restrained his Xuanqi. He is smart and resolute. He has always been ruthless and domineering. He has done a lot of things, even he dare not try! " Han Xiong said in a deep voice."Then what does he have to do with this contest? Why don''t you come to this lonely night Qin Fei secretly wrote down the name of Ye Qiu.


    It must be extraordinary to be able to cultivate two inborn spirits like him. To remember this person is to respect the strong and to be alert to yourself.


    "The special envoy can''t hold him down! Otherwise, he would not be allowed to talk nonsense today! If ye Qiu appears here, tomorrow''s martial arts competition will surely bring many troubles. You are right. I have to discuss with Zhuang Dazhuang about tomorrow''s martial arts competition. I would rather lose than give ye Qiu an opportunity to take advantage of it! " Han Xiong stood up and said he would go. He nodded to Qin Fei and left.


    Qin Fei is sitting still, eyebrows locked, ye Qiu make him alert, if this person really hand a war with him, the outcome is unpredictable.


    He shook his head. He didn''t want to think about it any more. He worried that nothing would work. He might as well practice a little while while he had time.


    Strength is the basis to solve all problems. Without absolute strength, it is futile to worry more.


    The moon is just thick, which is a good time to practice. The bright stars in the night sky, like jade beads, sprinkle on the sky, casting charming starlight. Countless starlight are attracted by his body and gather into his body.


    "Descendants of the stars! It really deserves its reputation! It''s the envy of martial arts practitioners like us to draw the power of the stars all over the sky A faint voice suddenly came into his ears.


    He slowly opened his eyes, looked over the yard, got up with a smile, bent down and said: "the Lord of the mansion can''t sleep at night?"


    It was Enrico that came.


    Qin Fei got up to sit down, stood in front of an Ruicheng and poured a cup of hot tea.


    "Sit down! Talk with me An Ruicheng motioned him to sit down. His eyes focused on him and said in a soft voice, "Qin Fei, in the name of inheriting the stars, is there any pressure?"


    Qin Fei didn''t understand his meaning. He thought about it and said, "yes! Very big


    After learning that he was the descendant of the stars, he met with all kinds of troubles, each of which made him in danger.


    But what can I do? If something has happened, he has to bear the consequences. Although he has known the real intention of the ancestor of the stars, it is impossible for him to explain it to others, isn''t it?


    Some things, or have to fight.


    "Yes, it''s a lot of pressure! In this position, I understand your situation very well! Qin Fei, I''d like to ask you to help me with one thing. The moon god pill can produce 100% effect on the night of the full moon. I want to refine it tonight! But it needs your help Enrique city road.


    "No problem, as long as I can help, I will do my best!" Qin Fei nodded.


    "Good! Go to the training place with my family! " An Ruicheng looks happy, can''t wait to get up, with Qin Fei appeared in a huge palace.


    Whoo! Anrui City waved the ban, so that it would not be disturbed by the outside world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Qin Fei, I want to refine the moon god pill immediately! You need the support of the stars! Later, there may be a phenomenon of eating back your Xuanqi. Don''t panic! " Enrique said seriously.


    Qin Fei nodded. In fact, from the beginning, when an Ruicheng asked him to help, he guessed that the other party must use the mysterious Qi of stars, otherwise he couldn''t think of any other place to help an Ruicheng.


    An Ruicheng takes out the moon god Dan and takes it solemnly. A moment later, he releases a bright brown light, which fills the whole hall.


    Qin Fei was shocked by the strong air of the earth system. He quickly turned the mysterious air of the stars to resist.


    The power of Shendi jiuzhong is as vast as a mountain. At this time, Anrui city is a huge mountain, while Qin Fei is as weak as an ant at the foot of the mountain.


    "Help, Qin Fu!" An Ruicheng gave a big shout.


    Qin Fei quickly released the mysterious Qi of the stars. One January, he and an Ruicheng were hovering over their heads. The holy and brilliant starlight poured out and melted into the brown light.


    A nebula gradually condenses, enveloping the whole body of Enrico.


    At this time, the body of an Ruicheng was like a black hole in the universe. It began to swallow the energy contained in the star cloud into the body. As the nebula gradually became thinner, Qin Fei had to speed up the release of the star gas to support the other party''s swallowing.


    He is very clear that this phenomenon is caused by the moon god pill in the city of Anrui swallowing the starlight. If you want to condense the power of the moon, you need the help of the starlight.


    Without Qin Fei''s help, it would be very difficult for the integration of Luna Dan. There were several Luna Dan in history, but there was only one person who really integrated the power of Yuehua.


    Therefore, an Ruicheng is very clear that if he wants to succeed, he must be inseparable from Qin Fei''s help.


    Qin Fei wants to help an Ruicheng wholeheartedly, even at the risk that Xuanqi will be eaten back, but he has his own consideration. If he helps him, an Ruicheng will have more power, which is good for tianxuanzhuang. At least he owes a favor. In the future, an Ruicheng will help tianxuanzhuang.


    Interests are mutual, Qin Fei is not stupid, everything is for the future.


    However, this time it was really very risky. At the beginning, the power of enri city was very strong. Qin Fei himself was just a God King. Facing the mountain like Enri City, the power in his body seemed insignificant.


    Soon the Xuanqi in his body was almost empty, so he had to grab a handful of pills and put them into his stomach to supplement Xuanqi.


    Time went by quickly. An hour later, he ran out of pills and his physical strength was weak. The nebula became thinner, so that he could not continue to provide it to the city of Anrui.


    "Hoo Qin Fei sat in his robe, limping and sweating.


    At this time, an Rui city has entered a mysterious state. He doesn''t know anything about himself. Above his head, a brown world appears. In this world, a faint moon is gradually emerging.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. He had already helped. Now he could do nothing. He sat on the ground and began to recover.


    The Xuanqi in his body was empty. He was very weak at this time, and his consciousness began to blur.


    All of a sudden, he found himself in a wonderful world, surrounded by stars all over his body, and countless sounds sounded in his ears.


    Qin Fei looked at the stars all over the sky with a sense of awe. All these voices were made by the stars. Some were like children, some were like teenagers, some were full of Zhongqi, and some were very old.


    What''s going on? How can stars make sounds? Do they have life, just like human beings?


    The voices were unreal and unreal, but he soon found that there were a few stars that he could hear.


    The voices were friendly and kind to him, as if they had been friends for many years.


    He suddenly realized that these were the stars controlled by himself, which were connected with him when the sea of stars burst. These stars had the closest relationship with him, so he understood what they meant.


    He figured out the key point. It must be because he thought that the nine turning star formula had built a spiritual bridge with them and could communicate with each other. Before that, he realized that until now, his divine consciousness was in an illusory state, and he really heard their voices.


    Thinking of this, he made an extremely bold move. Now that he can hear the voices of other stars, although it is not true, can he also take the opportunity to establish a close relationship?


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately started to follow the "nine turn star formula" and began to contact those strange stars, one Two Ten A hundred


    He entered into a wonderful state, combining with the stars and communicating with God. More and more stars established contact with him, and more voices came into his mind. Although it was noisy, he began to give them order according to his own mind, so that each voice could be clearly expressed.He didn''t know how long the outside time had passed. He just wanted to take advantage of this wonderful and rare opportunity to connect more stars and make the burst of the sea of stars more powerful.


    He didn''t know. At this time, it was already bright outside. Enrico looked at him in surprise. He looked at the spectacle on him at this time!


    His body is covered with bright stars, which are continuously connected to the sky. Endless power is injected into his body like a spring, which makes his breath rising, showing unparalleled power.


    "Master of the mansion..."


    An old voice came from outside the hall door.


    An Ruicheng frowned and opened the door to let the old man in.


    "This is..." Looking at the magical scene of Qin Fei, Gu Gu opened his mouth in horror.


    "Master of the mansion, Qin Fei?" He looked at Enrique city in doubt.


    "God is connected with the world, and mind is connected with things! There is no barrier between heaven and earth to stop him! " An Ruicheng said in a deep voice, with an envious tone.


    "This is the cultivation state that we practitioners want to achieve all our lives, the unity of heaven and man! In such a state, the speed of cultivation is increased several times, not hindered by difficulties! It''s really extraordinary He stared at Qin Fei with envious eyes.


    "Harmony between man and nature! All things return to zero, for his use! I''ve been waiting to practice for thousands of years, but I''m not half as good as him! " The old man sighed.


    The realm of the unity of man and nature can be met but not sought. Many martial arts practitioners can''t enter this realm even after their whole lives. However, Qin Fei has really entered this legendary realm. How can they not envy it?


    "Is the contest about to start? Let''s go ahead and let him continue to practice. " An Ruicheng looks at the old road.


    Gu Gu nodded, and they walked out of the hall. They didn''t want to interrupt Qin Fei. The longer the unity of heaven and man lasted, the greater the benefits they got. This was also a good thing for them.


    The martial arts contest is about to begin. The huge square is full of people. With the arrival of Anrui City, everyone looks awe inspiring and ready.


    It''s a chance for anyone who wants to take part in the contest.


    To be able to shine at the martial arts competition will have a bright future in the future. We all want to go further. This is the best chance to make progress.


    "Let''s start the contest!" This time, an Ruicheng didn''t want to watch the contest. His whole mind was in Qin Fei''s place, and his soul was almost gone, so he couldn''t care about the contest.


    "Master of the mansion, tianxuanzhuang voluntarily gives up this time!" Unexpectedly, Han Xiong immediately announced to give up, which is tantamount to losing the qualification of martial arts competition.


    "Master of the mansion, I will give up the spirit villa!" Zhuang Dazhuang did the same.


    An Ruicheng looked at two people one eye, slowly nodded, looked to one side of the Yan Fei cloud in consternation.


    Yan Feiyun is very excited now. Tianxuan village and Diling village both give up on their own initiative. Isn''t the winner of this contest their own side?


    It was so easy to come by that he was overjoyed.


    Originally, he was still worried about yesterday''s gift. He felt that he had been outdone by Zhuang Dazhuang, and his momentum was much weaker.


    Now, it''s a good thing to win without fighting and win the first place so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    However, although he was happy, he saw something wrong. In the past, Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang never gave up on their own initiative. Why did they do it this time?


    This is full of doubts. Yan Feiyun is very cunning. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the first place.


    When an Ruicheng looked at him, he even stood up and said that renzuzhuang also gave up the competition.


    All of a sudden, the square was quiet, and everyone was puzzled. It was a good martial arts contest. Why is it like this now?


    "Dear special envoy, as the three parties have announced to give up, the contest can not continue!" An Ruicheng is obviously very satisfied with the practice of sanzhuang, and smiles at the special envoy sitting above.


    As soon as the special envoy was ready to speak, ye Guye suddenly said sarcastically: "ha ha, the people under shuntianfu are just like this. They dare not fight even in battle. It''s a waste of time to come all the way to see a new generation of talented people! Ah, it seems that all these years when I was away from the hell prison, I have regressed! "


    But an Ruicheng didn''t think he was angry. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have swept the interest of the Lord of Ye''s mansion. Please forgive me if there is any neglect in shuntianfu!"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t have much hope. I didn''t come here to watch the performance of these little cats and dogs. Qiuer, it''s your turn!" Ye Gu night raised hand, impolitely interrupted the words of an Rui city.


    Ye Qiu stood up and glanced at the people in the square with pride. At last, he fixed his eyes on Han Xiong, Zhuang Dazhuang and Yan Feiyun. He said with pride, "Ben Shao''s coming with his father this time is mainly to see the strength of the three leaders. As the leaders of the three villas, I believe you must have great skills. Therefore, Ben Shao is now here to challenge the three, and I hope that the three of you will succeed I promise, life or death


    WOW!


    This shocked everyone. It''s incredible that ye Qiu came to challenge the three major villa masters. Although Ye Qiu is strong, his strength now is nothing more than Shenming''s. where did he come from? He even challenged the three villa masters of Shenming''s nineties and claimed that he didn''t care about life or death. Isn''t he looking for his own death? Although Jiuchong and Yichong are both gods and ghosts, there is not a little difference between them. Anyone can easily stab him with a finger.


    An Ruicheng eyebrows pick, did not expect Ye Gu night father and son to come, unexpectedly is such a meaning.


    But there are too many doubts. Where does Ye Qiu come from? People with clear eyes can see that it is impossible for him to defeat Shenming Jiuchong.


    Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang look at each other, full of surprise.


    "What? Do you look down on Ben Shao? Or are you afraid of losing money? It doesn''t matter to look down on Ben Shao. Ben Shao has said that life and death are decided by fate, and Ben Shao won''t have half a complaint after death. But if you''re afraid of benshao, let''s be clear. Benshao doesn''t force you. After all, it''s a pity that you''ve died for such a good thing as being the leader of the villa. You''d better leave a small life to enjoy your happiness! " Ye Qiu sneers at a way, the voice is very loud, say Han Xiong three people suddenly color change.


    Provocation, this is chiguoguo''s provocation, he clearly looked down on the three people from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhuang Dazhuang''s temper is the most urgent. At this time, he can''t help it. He looks at Ye Qiu and says, "ignorant, I advise you to take back that sentence, otherwise it will make people feel that you don''t have adult discipline in your family!"


    "Ha ha, Zhuang Dazhuang, Ben Shao knows you. I heard you are very strong, but I don''t know how strong you are? Don''t talk to benshao. Benshao only asks you, since you are so powerful, why are you afraid of a war? If you don''t fight today, it means you have no courage! " Ye Qiu laughs wildly.


    Arrogance, arrogance and arrogance are displayed incisively and vividly in him.


    "Ignorant child! Lord Ye, I want to ask you to make it clear in front of everyone. Is that what he means, or what your whole hell hell hell means? " Zhuang Dazhuang looks at Ye Guye.


    This old thing, has been let Ye Qiu mischief, actually in the side of the smile, seems not to care.


    It''s a conspiracy. Everyone can see it, but it''s about his honor. Zhuang Dazhuang doesn''t want to bear it any more.


    Ye Guye smiles and says contemptuously: "since qiuer challenges you, I will support you! The key now is whether you dare to fight? "


    "Life and death depend on destiny?" Zhuang Dazhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be afraid of me. If qiu''er really died in your hands, I will never blame you! It just depends on whether you have that ability! " Ye Gu night light said.


    "Good! I''ll teach you a lesson today Zhuang Dazhuang said angrily that he was about to go out.


    Han Xiong quickly grabbed him, shook his head and said: "brother Zhuang, don''t be impulsive. It''s a big deal. Ye Qiu will never be aimless!"


    He thinks more deeply. Ye Qiu''s challenge is really strange, and ye Guye''s reaction is also really strange, which makes him feel that there is a thick conspiracy in it.


    Zhuang Dazhuang took a look at him, shook his head firmly and said, "I can''t bear to be ridden by a boy who doesn''t have the same hair! No matter how strong he is, where can he rest assured? I''ll step back when I see the wrong situation! "With that, regardless of Han Xiong''s obstruction, he resolutely walked into the field, looked at Ye Qiu coldly and said: "ignorant child, come on!"


    Ye Qiu didn''t move, but arrogantly said: "you are not qualified! Mr. Han and Mr. Yan, join us! It''s a waste of time to solve this problem once and for all


    How crazy and arrogant!


    Everyone is surprised to see ye Qiu, feeling that he is too big, a Zhuang Dazhuang is not enough, even claimed to challenge three people at one time.


    "What a proud boy! Since you want to die, I will help you! " Han Xiong sneers and is named. He can''t bear to stand up to Zhuang Dazhuang.


    Yan flies cloud Eye Bead son to turn, but didn''t start, but big voice way: "I beat but you, admit defeat!"


    WOW!


    When he said this, he was even more shocked. People all looked at him strangely. They didn''t expect that the master of zuzhuang, Shenming Jiuchong, would admit defeat even without fighting. What''s the matter?


    "You are very sensible! You can save your life! As for the two men, then die Ye Qiu suddenly moved and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know where he had gone.


    Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang are on the alert. Ye Qiu''s disappearance is not a escape, but an attack is coming.


    Both of them were surprised that ye Qiu''s strength didn''t look like that of Shenming at all. It seemed that ye Qiu was stronger than them. With their powerful divine sense, they couldn''t find any trace of each other.


    Just as people were looking for ye Qiu''s figure, Han Xiongshen suddenly said, "separate quickly..."


    But he said it too late. As soon as his voice appeared, a figure suddenly appeared over their heads. His palms were taken at the same time, and the light was dim.


    Bang!


    The frightful air wave blows off the stone slab on the ground. Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang are shot out by him at the same time.


    Plop!


    The powerful and incomparable Shenming Jiuchong masters, unexpectedly, both fell to the ground, vomited blood and dyed their robes red, which was shocking.


    The place where they stood before in the field, ye Qiu stood there, his face full of sarcastic smile, disdained the way: "master of hall, it''s just like this! It''s a waste of time that I can''t stop even one move! Ben, I''d better take you on the road earlier! "


    With that, he disappeared again.


    Good strange body method, good terrible body, all people are surprised to look at the field, don''t understand how ye Qiu does it.


    Shua Shua


    Dozens of figures suddenly appear in everyone''s sight, all of them are ye Qiu''s figures, which encircle Han Xiong and Han Xiong.


    The terrible waves are overwhelming, making people breathless.


    Han Xiong only felt as if his body was bound by an invisible energy, and it became very difficult to get away.


    "Stop it


    At this time, an Ruicheng can''t bear it. Ye Qiu''s strength has far surpassed Han Xiong''s. although he doubts where ye Qiu''s strange power comes from, he doesn''t hesitate to stop Ye Qiu.


    "Mr. an, why do we care about the younger generation? Sit down and have tea Ye Gu night''s indifferent voice rings out. An Ruicheng''s body trembles and suddenly stops. His eyes glare at each other, but they can''t start to save Han Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    People with bright eyes can see that ye Guye is competing with an Ruicheng. People at their level don''t need much sensation to start. It seems that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, but in fact it is extremely dangerous.


    An Rui city is dragged, Han Xiong two people can''t get rid of Ye Qiu''s attack, the situation is in danger!


    Bang!


    Zhuang Dazhuang''s body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground with a look of horror on his face.


    Even though he himself didn''t know how he was hit by Ye Qiu, he was defeated in an instant.


    He knows very clearly, ye Qiuzhi used a move, defeated him!


    "Brother Han, be careful! It''s not easy for him to cultivate the innate spirit body! " Zhuang Dazhuang reminded him in a hurry.


    Han Xiong looks around coldly. Ye Qiu''s speed is too fast. He can''t tell who is the main body in an instant.


    But he is confident to deal with Ye Qiu. Since he has defeated Zhuang Dazhuang, he is the innate fire Xuanqi of cultivation!


    Ye Qiu''s two lineage congenital spirit has long been rumored in the world and famous in the whole taboo area. However, no one knows what kind of spirit he practiced. Now it seems that one of them is fire spirit!


    Only people with fire spirit body can be able to use Shenming one weight to attack Shenming nine weight, because they are immune to all fire attacks.


    Han Xiong is different. He is a water Xuanqi practitioner. Ye Qiu can''t practice the same water spirit as Qin Fei, can he?


    But then he knew, ye Qiu suddenly appeared in front of him, a blue handprint flew out, directly printed on his chest, completely ignored his defense.


    Plop!


    Han Xiong did not expect that he would fall down so quickly.


    "Two ants, return to the head of a villa, that''s all! It''s really a little fun! Father, it seems that the people in shuntianfu are just like this! " Ye Qiu disdains the way, the utmost ridicule.


    With that, he stepped forward, suddenly appeared in front of Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang, and said in a crazy voice: "if you lose, you have to give your life! Although you are very weak, the spirit of the underworld can make benshao''s cultivation further! "


    With that, the dark pupil appeared in his eyes, and the dark breath of his whole body stirred up, and the sound of crying and Howling started to stir up the world.


    Countless ghosts rushed out of his body and rushed towards Han Xiong.


    "Stop it An Ruicheng is so angry that ye Qiu dares to kill Han Xiong in front of him. He is so angry that he slaps Ye Gu Ye to stop him.


    A piece of moonlight rose from the sky and stirred up. The sun and the moon were shining in the sky. His whole life was full of bright moonlight, holy and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Gu night didn''t expect that he would master the power of Yuehua, and his body was instantly bounced out.


    "Old ANN, you have this kind of power. I underestimate you, but I''ll lie down for you." Ye Gu''s body was shocked suddenly in the cold night. The sky was shocked and changed color. Countless souls appeared and covered the whole square. Everyone turned pale.


    "Go away!" Regardless of Ye Gu Ye''s attack, an Rui city suddenly appears beside Ye Qiu and sweeps him out.


    Although Ye Qiu was strong, he was not the opponent of the master of Shendi realm. He was shot out for 100 meters in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Gu''s night has arrived, and he claps his hand at an Ruicheng. For a moment, the ghost cries loudly, which makes people confused. At the moment when an Ruicheng touches him, he is shocked and turns pale, and suddenly says: "no, you have broken through..."


    Before he had finished his words, he was patted out by Ye Guye. After struggling for several times, he wanted to stand up, but he looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell to the ground dejectedly, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Enough!" At this time, the special envoy can''t sit still any more. He can''t stand by and stand in front of Ye Guye''s body.


    "You want to save them? It''s not qualified enough! " Ye Guye sneers and disappears. The special envoy is about to cry out. Suddenly, a ghost rushes into his body, which makes him change color instantly. Then his body explodes. When his soul rushes out, ye Guye emerges from the void, grabs it with one hand, and puts it into a black, bloody face In the flag of light.


    "Ha ha, let''s start the war with the forbidden land from now on!" Ye sheng''er looks at the other people in the dark square and laughs! Kill as much as you like! None of them


    "Yes, father!" Ye Qiu nodded excitedly, and a blood black flag also appeared in his hand. With a show in the wind, countless souls flew out, got into dozens of people''s bodies, and instantly devoured their souls.


    "Damn it! Ye Gu Ye, you even dare to kill the special envoy of the forbidden place, and you will be punished! " An Rui city is shocked. I never expected that ye Guye was so bold.


    "Ha ha, an lao''er, do you think my hell house will be afraid of the forbidden place? From today on, the whole forbidden land will be changed! From here, it will be the end of the forbidden land! You can die, too! " Ye Gu night crazy voice way, a grasp to an Rui City, want to devour his soul.An Ruicheng, Han Xiong and others are shocked. Ye Guye conceals his strength. At this time, he is already in the spirit realm, and it seems that he is not weak. Even the special envoy of spirit realm is killed.


    Everyone closed their eyes in despair, very clear that their fate may be so over, in such a terrible strength, no one can escape.


    "My Lord, Yan Feiyun is willing to submit to you. He is willing to be an ox or a horse!" Yan Fei cloud beg for mercy of voice spread, see plop to kneel down, please of looking at Ye Gu night.


    Ye Gu Ye glanced at him and said with a smile: "if you want to go back to hell prison, you have to show your sincerity and kill them. You will be the master of this hell in the future!"


    Yan Feiyun is very happy. At this time, an Ruicheng has been completely suppressed. As long as he moves, he can survive, and he can be the leader of Shun Tian Fu. Why not?


    Think of here, he showed a ferocious smile, step by step to Han Xiong three.


    "Yan Feiyun, you traitor!" Han Xiong said angrily.


    "Traitor? As long as I can live, how can I be a traitor? It''s my honor to be able to follow the great Lord Ye! You''d better die! By the way, I''m having a good time with your wife. Her bed skills are absolutely first-class. When it''s over here, I''ll go back and torture her and tell her that you''ve been killed by me! " Yan Fei cloud complacent way, raised palm, condense the Xuan Qi of towering sky.


    On the other hand, because of Yan Feiyun''s surrender, ye Qiu didn''t kill zuzhuang''s people. Yan hang and others gathered together to show the happiness of the disaster for the rest of their lives.


    Han Xiong and an Ruicheng close their eyes in despair. I''m afraid they are doomed this time!


    Whoo!


    Just when they were about to die, a huge cauldron appeared in the void, which filled all the three people and the ancient and two village gods around them.


    Bang!


    Yan Feiyun clapped his hand on the cauldron and made a huge noise. However, the cauldron was not damaged and safe.


    "One day, I will kill you!" Qin Fei''s voice came out of the void. Then he put away the Xuanling tripod and completely melted into the void. Even ye Gu night could not feel it.


    "Damn it Yan Fei cloud angrily scolds a, big good opportunity unexpectedly was destroyed by a stove Ding.


    "That''s the most precious thing in the world! It''s normal that you can''t break it! Who was that voice just now? " Ye Gu said in a cold voice at night.


    "Qin Fei, a disciple of Tianxuan village, is the most important person for Han Xiong! And this person is also a double spirit Yan Feiyun is not reconciled to the Tao.


    "It''s also a two lineage congenital spirit? I''ve lost my sight. Tianxuan villa? That innate treasure must be acquired by the aged! Yan Feiyun, follow me to kill all the people in shuntianfu, and then follow me to Tianxuan villa! Be sure to capture this man. Remember, I want to live Ye Gu night''s eyes are shining, and he has a strong interest in Qin Fei.


    "Ah..." At this time, not far away suddenly came a scream, Yan Feiyun eyes angry red, looking back, is Yan hang hand cover chest fell to the ground, a touch of green light in his chest blood on a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Hang ER!" He ran to the side of the burning boat in grief, and was in agony.


    "The poison of chaos! Qin Fei seems to have many treasures on him! I really want to see him at once Ye Gu night looks at the wound of Yan hang and whispers.


    ¡±Ye Gu Ye! Yan Feiyun, remember, I, Qin Fei, will kill you myself! "Qin Fei''s cheers came from afar, and he had already gone away.


    Half a day later, in the main hall of the core city of tianxuanzhuang, Qin Fei comes out from the transmission array, takes out the Xuanling Ding, and releases Han Xiong and others.


    Everyone turned pale. Seeing that they were out of danger, they looked at Qin Fei gratefully.


    It turns out that Qin Fei wakes up from his cultivation. It''s an hour after an Ruicheng leaves. When he arrives at the square, he happens to meet Yan Feiyun''s assassin Han Xiong. He doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice Xuanling Ding to protect them. He knows that if he tries hard, he won''t be the opponent of Ye Guye and Yan Feiyun. So he immediately displays "magic spirit formula" to leave, but in the future When the dog ran away, he was not willing to take his life.


    But it''s not enough!


    Ye Gu Ye''s soul refining skill, for some reason, makes Qin Fei feel disgusted in his heart. A touch of memory rushes into his mind and tells him that the people who practice this kind of mysterious skill will be his enemies. He subconsciously takes the other party as one of his targets.


    It''s a strange feeling, but it''s real. The art of soul refining is his enemy of life and death.


    "Thanks to Qin Fei this time, otherwise we''ll all be buried there!" An Ruicheng sighed that there was still a strong anger in his eyes, but his skill was inferior to others, so he could only do it.


    "Master, what should we do now? I''m afraid Ye Gu Ye will come soon! " Han xiongdao.


    "Don''t panic! Now we can''t compete with him! You immediately summon all the people of Tianxuan village, and the leader of Tianxuan village immediately goes back to Diling village to summon all the people. All of you withdraw from the headquarters, disperse and join us outside the forbidden place! This incident will cause the change of the whole taboo place! This time the hell prison house dares to revolt openly, it must have a detailed plan and enough courage, not us can resist! However, we can rest assured that with his ability, people who encounter taboo places will never be able to resist! But now we can only bear revenge! Let the Lord of the forbidden land decide for us Although Enrique city is angry, but the mind is matchless clear headed, issued an order immediately.


    Han Xiong and others immediately go down to arrange, Zhuang Dazhuang also immediately leave, with people back to the dilingzhuang.


    Qin Fei has some feelings. It''s true that man is not as good as nature. Originally, Han Xiong had planned to let him help Han Yuwen to be the leader of the villa when he entered shuntianfu. Now it seems that all these things have to change. I''m afraid Tianxuan villa will be dead in name soon.


    Sometimes power and position are ridiculous. The more you care about it, the easier it will be lost. This time, the place of taboo will not be peaceful any more.


    "Qin Fei, thanks to your help this time! I will repay you in the future! " An Ruicheng looks at Qin Fei and feels grateful.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. What is this? If it wasn''t for his innate treasure Xuanling Ding, I''m afraid he couldn''t do anything about it, and thanks to the magic spirit formula, otherwise he would never escape.


    Thinking of the magic formula, he thought of Kong Laoren and others, and said to an Ruicheng in a hurry: "sorry, I still have some people to call. I''ll leave first!"


    "Oh, go! I''m waiting for you outside! " Enrico nodded.


    Qin Fei rushes to beixuan Pavilion in the inner city in a hurry. After receiving the order, he sees Bao, who is packing things, asking about others.


    "Qin Fei!"


    Wang Jiao was the first to see Qin Fei. She was pleasantly surprised. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "Qin Fei is back!"


    Chen Yu''s two sisters also saw him later and came running around him happily.


    Qin Fei smiles at the enthusiastic three girls and comforts them not to panic. Then he looks at the walking bag and others.


    "You come back at last, boy!" Bao inquired and thumped his chest hard. He said with a smile, "if you don''t come back, it''s going to be a riot here!"


    "What''s the matter? Now that you have made great progress, who dares to trouble beixuan pavilion? " Qin Fei looks at the crowd with joy. Everyone has made great progress. Bao Tangwen, Zhu an, Han Yong and Wen Jie all have reached the sixth level of Shenzong. Wang Jiao, Chen Yu and Huang Ren also have the fifth level of Shenzong. Others, such as Wulin, have all performed extraordinary. They are all masters of Shenzong. He doesn''t understand why Bao Tangwen said such a thing.


    "They have to ask, of course!" Bao inquired and said with a smile to Wang Jiao''s third daughter. She also squeezed her eyes and looked obscene.


    What do you mean? Hell, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you become so obscene?


    Qin Fei looks at Wang Jiao''s three girls suspiciously, only to find that they are blushing and shy.


    "Ha ha, let me tell you! The three of them are quarreling all day long to go to shuntianfu to find you. They can''t sleep at night and they don''t know how to eat, but they are bothering us! " Han Yong was straightforward and breathed it out.As soon as he said this, he lowered the head of the third girl, pointed her chin to her towering chest, and her pretty face was almost red.


    "Well! What''s so embarrassing about that? Sister, let me say it Chen Yu''s sister Chen Rou raised her pretty face and said in a delicate voice.


    "Brother Qin, my sister and I like you, and sister Wang Jiao. Do you like us?" Chen Rou looks at Qin Fei generously, but what she says is like thunder and fire, which makes Qin Fei feel tender inside and outside.


    "What? What nonsense, you little girl Qin Fei stares at her. Chen Rou is usually very naughty and always likes to do something new. He always thinks that she is a child who has not grown up.


    Now hear her say like their own words, Qin Fei immediately feel that she is mischievous.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m not a child! We like you, that''s it! Whether you like it or not, we will like you anyway! " Chen Rou''s firm way.


    Chen Yu and Wang Jiao also looked at him with firm eyes. Qin Fei felt that his head was big. What''s the matter? How could such a change have taken place soon after he went out?


    "I''m sorry, you keep busy. We''ll gather outside the village in an hour. I''ll go to find Kong Lao first!" Qin Fei feels that things are not good. It seems that they don''t seem to be telling lies, but he doesn''t have the idea to accept them. He has a headache for Ruoyan and yexiandie. If he takes them back later, isn''t it a trouble?


    Drop a word, he immediately turned around and left, dare not stay more, for fear that they will say something earth shaking, when the time comes, he will directly give thunder down.


    Chen Yu''s three women''s facial expression looks at him to leave quickly, all know that his confession has failed, he is not ready to accept them at all.


    "Well! He can''t run away! Two elder sisters, don''t worry. As long as we have perseverance, we can let elder brother Qin accept us! " Chen Rou said firmly.


    At this time, Bao Tangwen and others are also scattered. They can''t say more about this kind of thing. Let it be.


    But they are also envious, three beauties like a person at the same time, this kind of honor, how can they not meet?


    Qin Fei went straight to Kong''s house with worry in his heart. On the way, he met the people of Zhu''s family. When he learned that Kong Lao had gone to his lonely home, he turned around and flew to his lonely home.


    Along the way, there was a bit of panic everywhere. The news of all the evacuation came so suddenly that many people couldn''t react to it for a moment.


    In Tianxuan village, there are people who have just joined, but more of them are the old people who have lived here for countless years. There are few people who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years. People like Kong Lao have lived in Tianxuan village for millions or even tens of millions of years. It''s really hard for them to move away from here.


    When he came to Gu''s home, he saw Kong Lao, Qing Lao and Gu Cang Shu.


    "Qin Fei, what''s going on? The villa master is busy with other things without detailed explanation! " Empty old pull Qin Fei doubt way.


    "Kong Lao, ye Gu Ye of hell prison has destroyed the whole Shuntian mansion. I''m afraid he will come here soon. We have a teleportation array, so we will come back to inform you in the shortest time! After cleaning up, we have to go to the forbidden place! Let''s clean up quickly! " Qin Fei''s short way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "What? Shuntianfu is destroyed Empty old shocked.


    Shuntianfu, for them, is a big Mac. There are countless strong people and they are extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that such a powerful force would be destroyed by one person.


    Hell House is so powerful!


    "Everyone, get ready! Qin Fei, do me a favor! Xueer is practicing in the back hall. Go and call her for me Gu Cang Shu says anxiously that he is the head of the lonely family and has many things to do. Let Qin Fei call Gu muxue and it just helps him a lot.


    Qin Fei nodded, readily agreed to come down, flying along the direction he pointed to go to find Gu muxue.


    The deepest part of the house.


    A pretty figure is standing up slowly in the hall, with a gorgeous face, a skin that can be broken by blowing, a proud figure, graceful and graceful, and a suffocating beauty everywhere.


    Gu muxue finished her cultivation, and a touch of joy flashed in her charming eyes. Shenzong quadruple finally broke through.


    No one came to disturb the forbidden area of the lonely family in the deep place. It was quiet all around, so she didn''t know that the outside was in chaos.


    After practice, she was sweating and wrinkled. She gently untied the belt around her waist and was ready to change into a robe.


    She didn''t worry that someone would break in when she changed her clothes. This is the forbidden area for cultivation. Even the lonely family would not break in. Even if they did, they would say hello outside. Therefore, she didn''t worry that Chun and Guang, who changed her clothes, would be caught by others.


    The robe was quickly removed, and a sexy and proud body appeared in the palace. With snow-white skin, concave and convex charming body, long and straight legs, slender willow waist, round hips, flat and smooth abdomen, such a body can make thousands of men addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    Gu muxue takes out a brand new robe from the ring and is about to put it on.


    Bang!


    The door of the hall was suddenly knocked open. Qin Fei rushed in. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was in the same place. He felt that the whole person was stunned. The white and charming body in front of him made him speechless.


    Gu muxue looks back at the door in panic. She is completely stunned when she sees Qin Fei breaking in. She doesn''t know that the person breaking in will be someone outside the lonely family.


    She did not expect that this person would be Qin Fei.


    As she turned around, two groups of white rabbits on her chest jumped up, rippling with dizzying waves. Qin Fei only felt a stream of heat gushing out of her nostrils and swallowed hard.


    "You''re not going out yet?" Gu Mu Xue stares at him with shame and anger. She protects her chest with her hands, but she forgets to protect the secluded forest between her legs.


    Gulu


    Qin Fei turns around in a hurry and swallows his saliva again. He can''t help it. The dark jungle between his lonely snow legs makes him really can''t help it.


    Out of the hall door, his eyes were a little trance, his brain was full of the charming white body, and the fragrance of her body was still floating in his nostrils.


    "Hell! I''m in big trouble this time! She won''t rush out and kill me, will she? " Qin Fei can''t help but feel annoyed and says that she will go mad when she comes across her shy appearance according to Gu muxue''s temperament.


    Creak!


    The door opens again. Qin Fei can''t help trembling. She''s more worried. When she comes out, she''ll be furious, like a tiger.


    However, the light footstep sounded behind him, and the fragrance like orchid and musk deer floated into his nose again. Gu muxue had already come behind him, and he didn''t get angry as he thought. Instead, he said in a low voice: "Qin Fei, what did you see just now?"


    Qin Fei turned around, afraid to look at her body. He was afraid that even though he was wearing a robe, the charming scene just appeared in his mind.


    "I didn''t see anything. I really promise I won''t cheat you!" He worried way, head down, looking at his toes.


    "I didn''t see the best! Whether you see it or not, I hope you forget it. " Gu muxue whispered. Qin Fei didn''t see it. Her pretty face, which was originally white and flawless, was full of blush. Her eyes were watery, as if with two Wang Qiushui. There was no blame in her eyes, more shame and confusion.


    Qin Fei heard her say so, immediately overjoyed, busy nodded to promise to forget.


    But he added a sentence in his heart, can you forget it? I''m afraid I have to remember it for a lifetime


    "What are you doing here? How did you come back from shuntianfu in advance? " Gu muxue changed the topic and asked why he came back.


    "Well I almost forgot my business! Hurry up, pack up your things, and go to the lonely master immediately to meet them! Something big has happened. Shuntianfu has been destroyed. We need to rush to the forbidden place immediately! " Qin Fei thought of the event and said in a hurry.


    Speaking of business, he was not afraid. He raised his head and happened to see Gu muxue. His eyes were staring at him. His watery eyes seemed to absorb his soul. In a moment, he was confused and quickly moved away.


    "What? How could such a big thing happen? Will shuntianfu be destroyed? You lied to me, didn''t you Gu muxue doesn''t believe it. In her and other people''s eyes, the powerful shuntianfu is the sacred and unshakable holy land. How can it be destroyed day and night?"What do I lie to you for? Let''s go! We''ll have to gather and leave in half an hour! I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you! " Qin Fei''s face moved. It was Han Xiong who sent him a message and told him to go quickly. He had to drop a word, then turned around and left.


    Gu muxue was shocked to see his back when he left. Her body suddenly softened and she quickly held the wall of the hall without falling down. Just now, she was also strong. She was a big girl with yellow hair. She had never been seen. She didn''t expect to be seen by Qin Fei. In fact, her whole body was soft and her palms were full of sweat, but her strong personality didn''t show her Now, when she heard that shuntianfu was playing, she crushed each other in her two moods, and was powerless in an instant.


    She calmed down for a while, recovered a little, and just went to the front hall of the lonely family. When she saw the busy people, she realized that Qin Fei''s words were true. It seems that Qin Fei had just knocked open the door and saw her body unintentionally.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Qin Fei comes to the palace of Han Xiong, the core city. When he sees Han Xiong, he asks in a hurry.


    "Qin Fei, Tianxuan villa has been established for thousands of years, gathering the painstaking efforts and hopes of all generations of villa owners! I asked you to come, but I have something to give you! " Han xiongdao, and then a burst of blue light flashed, Qin Fei found himself in a strange place, in front of him is a simple and vicissitudes of life.


    This is a huge palace. The mottled walls are full of traces left by swords. It seems that it has experienced countless wars.


    The whole palace exudes a deep sense of antiquity, but it still gives people a majestic atmosphere, like a giant beast in the world, which makes people feel shocked.


    "Follow me in!" Han Xiong put his hands on the huge door. The door made a heavy and harsh sound and opened slowly.


    When the first crack appears, a more boundless breath rushes out from the inside, implying the potential of dragon singing and tiger roaring.


    When the door of the hall was completely opened, Qin Fei was completely shocked when he followed Han Xiong into it.


    The hall is full of books and all kinds of Xuanjia and Xuanqi. These things have been around for a long time. They radiate a vast atmosphere everywhere. It seems that everything is a world.


    "Master, this is..." Qin Fei was about to ask where it was. Suddenly, a Book nearest to them flew up out of thin air. When it opened, a nearly transparent giant figure rose from the book, making a heart shaking scream.


    "Roar!"


    The giant beast''s figure roared up to the sky and suddenly put on an unprecedented posture. The mysterious air between the heaven and the earth suddenly condensed out. It seemed to open the confinement of other books in an instant. Countless books flew up and burst out thousands of giant phantom. Unexpectedly, all kinds of mysterious skills constantly evolved in the air.


    These mysterious skills are extremely powerful, mysterious and abstruse. They have infinite power. Every move seems to be really displayed, and can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Qin Fei looked at all this in surprise, stunned, and completely shocked. There are mysterious skills in the book. What''s the matter with this huge animal shadow?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Qin Fei, this is the Honghuang ancient hall discovered by the first generation of Tianxuan villa''s owners at the bottom of the mountain. It has existed for hundreds of millions of years. No one can understand the mysterious skills of these books. Originally, this is the biggest secret of Tianxuan villa. Only the owners of each generation pass it on from mouth to mouth, and outsiders can''t know it." Han Xiong looked at the mysterious skills of the giant animals and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously. Since it''s the master of every generation who can see this, why should he bring himself in?


    "However, from the first generation to my generation, after hundreds of millions of years, no one can understand their moves! Each of these mysterious skills is enough to shock the world, but we still can''t master it! Now Tianxuan villa is about to disappear. I''m not sure if I''ll have a chance to come back. As you are the descendant of the stars, I''ll make an exception to bring you here. I hope you can understand the mystery! " Han Xiong continued, looking at Qin Fei with burning eyes. This is his last hope. If Qin Fei can''t understand the mystery, then I''m afraid no one else can understand it.


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly, looked at the giant animals, frowned slightly, and understood carefully.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he found a trace of these mysterious skills. He found that every kind of mysterious skill seemed to contain the track of stars'' movement. Although it was not obvious, he succeeded in catching a trace.


    He can''t help waving his hands. The nebula appears and spins in front of him. The stars condense out, turning into dense starlight and rippling in the palace.


    Whoo!


    A magical scene happened. The flying beasts suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Fei one after another. Then they rushed to Qin Fei like crazy.


    The mountain torrent like momentum burst out, and these monsters came. Although they were not aggressive, they were extremely shocking, as if they would be submerged in the terrible waves in the next moment.


    Shua


    As the first giant phantom rushed into his body, his body seemed to become a container. All the giant beasts, like stones thrown into the sea, disappeared into his body in the blink of an eye.


    Hum!


    In his mind, the giant phantom appeared, still evolving the endless mystery.


    Qin Fei subconsciously followed the moves in his mind, and the whole person fell into a mysterious and mysterious state.


    At this time, he was silent in the illusion of his mind, and could not help imitating and practicing the mysterious skills.


    But this shock to Han Xiong was amazing. He was surprised to see Qin Fei flying up in the air. Between the waves, the mysterious skill evolved by the giant beast was successfully performed by him, and the mysterious air between heaven and earth became furious. He only saw his fist blow out, the space vibrated, and there were dozens of huge cracks in the space. The whole huge hall was shaking fiercely, as if it was shaking at any time It''s going to collapse.


    It''s an ancient hall that has existed for hundreds of millions of years. All the village masters of the past dynasties have carefully studied this ancient hall, and they have been conquered by its firmness and firmness. Even if the powerful people of Shenming jiuzhong tried their best to strike it, they could not shake half of it. Unexpectedly, Qin Fei''s just the movement of cultivation made the whole ancient hall tremble.


    Shaking more and more intense, Han Xiong looked at the dome in a daze, straight feel like want to fall down in general.


    "Qin Fei, stop it He drank to Qin Fei, but Qin Fei didn''t respond, only more and more strong breath came out, which made the ancient hall vibrate more strongly.


    Han Xiong sees that he can''t call Qin Fei, so he has to reach out and catch him. In case the ancient hall collapses, both of them will be buried here.


    Bang!


    A ripple suddenly pops up from Qin Fei, and then thousands of giant animal phantoms rush out and roar at him, sending out a strong and terrible breath.


    Han Xiong''s face changed dramatically. He felt a surge of ferocious force coming on his face. With his powerful strength, he couldn''t resist it. He was immediately shocked out and fell directly outside the ancient hall.


    "No!"


    He yelled angrily. The ancient hall was crumbling at this time, and Qin Fei was about to die.


    He suddenly burst out of blue light, and wanted to rush in again to rescue Qin Fei.


    Boom!


    But just as he was about to leave, the ancient hall made a loud noise, and then something strange happened. The whole ancient hall suddenly shrank and became invisible, leaving only dust and huge underground cavities.


    Han Xiong is shocked. He is not concerned about the ancient palace, but worried about Qin Fei.


    He quickly pushed his palms towards the dust, and a wave of air swept out, blowing the dust away. There was a slender figure inside, looking at him with a smile.


    Whoo!


    He looks suddenly relaxed, the figure is Qin Fei, can see Qin Fei safe, he long relief.


    "Qin Fei, are you ok? What happened just now? " Han Xiong skims over to Qin Fei''s body and is concerned.


    "Master, it''s OK! You are worried! The ancient hall did not disappear, but became this Over the top of Qin Fei''s finger, a reduced version of the ancient hall appeared, with endless vicissitudes of life, full of a flood like atmosphere."This..." Han Xiong was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He looked at the shrinking ancient hall and didn''t understand how this happened.


    "Well, I have realized the mystery of Xuanji, so I have refined the whole ancient hall. Now I can use the things in it at any time, but other people can''t practice it directly. I need to take some time to sort out and integrate it. If you need it later, I can teach it to you!" Qin Fei said with a smile that although he was calm on the surface, he had already gone over the river and the sea in his heart. This ancient hall had an extraordinary origin. It actually existed when the world was not broken at the beginning, and with the world broken, it existed on this land.


    He has fully understood the ancient palace, which is called the palace of the king of Qin. It is what the ancestor of the stars originally called the king of Qin Dynasty, that is, what he left behind in his previous life. All the mysterious skills in it were created when the Qin Dynasty was the strongest. Every mysterious skill is precious and valuable.


    Any one of the mysterious skills is enough to make the martial arts world a sensation.


    The Xuanjia and Xuanqi in it were handed down from the Qin Dynasty. Each of them has great power, comparable to the artifact.


    Qin Fei now has such a huge treasure, the excitement and excitement can not be fully expressed in words.


    Han Xiong is not to think too much, as long as Qin Fei is OK.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go out, and we''re almost done! " He suggested.


    Qin Fei nodded. He was confident that as long as he developed for a period of time and thoroughly integrated those mysterious skills, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. No matter what difficulties, it would be a passing cloud for him.


    Out of the depths of the earth, they appear outside Tianxuan villa. When they see the people gathered here, Han Xiong''s eyes sweep through the crowd. Suddenly, he looks awe inspiring and says in a deep voice, "why don''t you see the people of the Liu family and the Chen family of the Leng family?"


    "Master! Lengcha and Liu GUI heard about the situation this time, and announced that they would quit Tianxuan village and seek their own way! " Empty boss voice way.


    "Bold! Dare to betray Tianxuan villa at this time! There is no sea in the sky. With the leader of the mansion, you will lead us to the people of wanhuling and dilingzhuang. I will clean the door myself! " Han Xiong is angry. Lengcha and others'' defection makes him very angry, especially in front of an Ruicheng. Doesn''t it mean that he has no way to discipline his subordinates?


    "Villa master, you go with the mansion master, I''ll go after them!" Qin Fei said suddenly.


    Cold Liu Chen three, and his hatred is very deep, at this time just take the opportunity to revenge.


    "Where are you going?" Han Xiong didn''t immediately agree. The three families of Shenming strongmen add up to nearly a thousand people. How can they be their opponents?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with them!" Qin Fei pointed to Lengfeng, Liu Song and others in the crowd of beixuan Pavilion.


    Han Xiong''s eyes flashed and he thought of his blood contract. He immediately understood what he meant and nodded his head and said, "then you should be careful. You can''t be in danger! Kong Wu Hai and Gu Cang Shu lead the family elite to go with you


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Fei didn''t refuse this. Although he is confident to deal with Leng, Liu and Chen, it''s always good to have more strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Bao Tiao and others want to go together. Qin Fei flatly refuses them and asks them to go to wanhupo with the leader of the mansion. Bao Tiao and others are very obedient to him now, so they have to give up.


    But there is something wrong with the lonely family. Gu muxue insists on going with her. Qin Fei really can''t help it. She''s a member of the lonely family. He doesn''t like to object to anything.


    In this way, the soldiers were divided into two groups. An Ruicheng and Han Xiong, with hundreds of millions of tianxuanzhuang disciples, headed for wanhupo. The sky was covered by human shadow, which was magnificent.


    Here, Qin Fei and others also flew in another direction. The empty family and the lonely family sent out all the elites above the five levels of the God King, and there were more than 10000 people. According to the direction pointed out by the empty old man, they also quickly caught up with them.


    In the front, Qin Fei and Kong Laogu Cangshu walk side by side, and not far behind are Gu muxue and others.


    "Qin Fei, they have been away for half an hour. According to the speed, they should have been in Qinglei city thousands of miles away." Empty old sink a way.


    Qin Fei eyes a cold, toward the rear shouting: "cold wind, Qinglei city whether you have the power of cold home?"


    Leng Feng came up and said respectfully: "back to the Lord! Lei batian, the leader of Qinglei City, is the cousin of lengcha''s wife! At the beginning, I once participated in the secret meeting of Leng family. I heard lengsha say that if the fight for the master failed, I would withdraw from Tianxuan villa, and then develop Leng family in Qinglei City, hoping to develop into the same existence as Tianxuan villa! So the villain dares to guess that the cold brake will stay in Qinglei city for the future! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said to Kong Lao and Gu Lao, "then we''ll go to Qinglei city. They have a good idea. The hell prison will only attack Tianxuan villa. When the hell prison comes, I''m afraid lengsha will surrender to the hell prison immediately. This traitor is a good fortune teller."


    "Lengsha, an old man, has always been selfish. It''s normal for him to have such a plan!" Empty old nodded, according to his understanding of the cold brake, this guy will certainly do such a thing.


    "Well, let''s go to Qinglei city! Leng Feng, I order you to go ahead and find out the situation inside in detail. By the way, Mr. Kong, where can we live outside the city? " Qin Fei is not familiar with Qinglei City, so he asks the air master.


    "I don''t know, brother Gu, do you know?" As the owner of the empty family, he seldom goes out to Tianxuan City, so he has almost the same understanding of Qinglei city as Qin Fei.


    Gu Cang tree said with a bitter smile, "brother Kong, I''m similar to you. I''m as familiar as you outside Xuanzhuang, but I haven''t been to Qinglei city thousands of miles away."


    Qin Fei had no choice but to ask Lengfeng.


    Who knows Leng Feng also has a bitter smile, saying that he has only been there a few times, and that he is in a hurry, and there is no detailed information there.


    Now there''s some trouble. It''s impossible to rush in with more than 10000 people, isn''t it? You know, Leng, Liu and Chen left nearly 50000 people this time. If they didn''t have the slightest preparation to fight against them, the loss would be unpredictable.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. This must be done.


    "I know!" At this time, a beautiful voice sounded.


    Qin Fei looks sideways, it''s her.


    "By the way, Xueer should know the situation of Qinglei city. When she was a God, she had been to Qinglei city!" The eyes of the lonely tree brightened.


    Gu muxue flew to Qin Fei, and her beautiful eyes glanced at him. A faint fragrance floated into his nose, which made him think of the beautiful scene in his mind. He felt that the whole person was hot, and his mind was full of the white, concave and convex scenery.


    He quickly took a long breath, let himself calm down, face calm way: "lonely landlord, you quickly say!"


    "A hundred miles to the east of Qinglei City, there is a secret place called Huilong valley. It is deserted and uninhabited. The environment there is very dangerous. Leng family should not find it!" Lonely snow Jiao voice.


    "Good! It''s in Huilong Valley! Leng Feng, go to find out the situation and report back to Huilong Valley at night! " Qin Fei said to Lengfeng immediately. He really didn''t dare to see the lonely snow any more. As soon as he saw her, he could not help the beautiful scenery that made his heart beat faster.


    "Yes, sir The cold wind leaves quickly. Qin Fei asks others to turn around and ask Gu muxue to lead the way back to the Dragon Valley.


    About half an hour later, in a circular Valley, Qin Fei and others quietly wait for the news of the cold wind.


    He explored the whole Huilong Valley carefully and found that, as Gu muxue said, it was very secret. It was surrounded by mountains on all sides. The mountain was steep and covered with dense jungle. If it was not in the high altitude, it would be difficult to find a huge valley behind the peak.


    Moreover, the valley is full of towering trees, and the light is very dark. Even in the high altitude, you can only see the dense jungle in the valley, but you can''t see the hidden crowd in the jungle with your naked eyes.


    This is a natural secret place. According to Gu muxue, it was discovered by a hunter in a village outside the valley. She happened to pass by nearby and saved the hunter''s life. The hunter told her about Huilong valley.Qin Fei, Kong Wu Hai and Gu Cangshu divided into three directions to explore Huilong Valley in detail. If the army gathered here, they had to have a detailed understanding of where they were stationed.


    When he finished checking the direction he was responsible for and went back, a pretty shadow stood face to face in front of him. The moving figure was intoxicating.


    Gu muxue, why is she here?


    Qin Fei looked at her suspiciously and stood in front of her. His eyes swept over her shoulder like a knife, looking directly at a cluster of wild flowers not far away.


    He didn''t dare to look at her, for fear that the moving scene would appear in his mind again.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gu muxue''s vermilion lips gently opened, and a faint fragrance rushed into his nose.


    Qin Fei shrugs his shoulders. How can I be afraid of you? It''s just that I don''t dare to fantasize about you.


    "What am I afraid you do? What can I do for you He did not dare to look at her pretty face, and continued to stare at the wild flower. He always felt that although the wild flower was beautiful, it was inferior to Gu muxue''s beauty.


    "Not afraid of me, why don''t you look at me and talk? Do you think that cluster of wild flowers is more beautiful? " The lonely road of snow.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. How can you compare with wild flowers?


    "Hoo


    Seeing that he still didn''t dare to look at her, Gu muxue suddenly raised her eyebrows, raised her hand, and shot out a wave of air, which broke the wild flower to pieces.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Fei looks at her depressed, don''t understand why she will lose such a big temper, wild flower didn''t provoke her?


    "Well! I hate looking away when people talk to me, especially at wild flowers Gu muxue is just like a jealous wife. She shows an angry expression.


    Qin Fei once again wry smile, provoked her? Why get angry?


    Forget it, this woman must be angry for the previous things. She is too lazy to talk to her. It''s better to flash first!


    Thinking of this, he said in a hurry: "I have something else to do, please help yourself!"


    With that, as soon as he dodged over the lonely snow, he was ready to leave.


    "If you dare to go, I will hate you all my life!" Gu muxue suddenly said something startling.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "what do you hate me for all my life? I didn''t mess with you, did I? Isn''t it convenient for you these days? "


    There are always days when a woman''s temper is hot. He subconsciously thinks that Gu muxue is the case.


    "Didn''t you provoke me? Have you forgotten in the forbidden Hall of the lonely family? " Gu muxue glared at him.


    "Forbidden hall? I''ve said nothing. What else do you want? " Qin Fei depressed way, isn''t this matter already past? Why did she mention it?


    "I''ve vowed that anyone who has seen my body will be his person in this life. You can''t run away if you see it! You must be responsible to me! " Lonely Mu snow pretty face blush, but the tone is incomparably firm.


    "Responsible? Oh, my God! I didn''t mean to. I didn''t have to be responsible at a glance, did I? You think you''re at a loss, don''t you? OK, I''ll sacrifice it for you to have a look, so that we don''t owe each other Qin Fei is serious. Since she blames herself for looking at her body, just give her a look at her body. Is that fair?


    Of course, he knew it would be shameless if he did it, but he couldn''t help it. In order to let her not mention it, he thought it was the only way.


    Then he was ready to take off his robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Seeing his action, he really wanted to take off his clothes. Gu muxue was so anxious that she turned her head and said, "who wants to see you? Put them on quickly


    Qin Fei smiles cunningly. He takes off his robe and throws it in the place where Gu muxue can see. His tone is very serious: "it''s your business whether you see it or not. Anyway, I take it off. In this way, we are even. Don''t mention it again in the future!"


    Seeing his robe, Gu muxue blushed and said, "OK, I won''t mention it any more. Put it on quickly!"


    "It''s a deal?" Qin Fei asked her to promise.


    "It''s a deal!" Gu muxue nodded in a hurry.


    "Don''t go back!"


    "Well!"


    "All right! Then I''ll go first. Don''t walk around. Be careful of the danger! " Qin Fei didn''t pick up the robe, so he turned and left.


    Gu muxue heard his footsteps and saw that his robe was still on the ground. She couldn''t help wondering if he was going to go back without clothes?


    She secretly turned her head and immediately stamped her feet in anger. She was deceived. There were clothes in Qin Fei''s robe. This guy was cheating!


    "Well! Stinky guy, you think that''s the end of it? No way She chagrined and stepped on the robe to vent her anger.


    Qin Fei''s face with a proud smile, girl with brother fight?


    Don''t you really want to see him take off his clothes?


    He has a star sky god armor, which can be shaped at will. Before he takes off his clothes, he has already turned into clothes to wear close to his body. Even if Gu muxue really wants to see his naked body, he is absolutely not afraid to show his light.


    Of course, he expected that Gu muxue would never look back, so he scared her like this. Now that she said that she would not pursue this matter again, this matter passed away. He was very relaxed in his heart and finally solved a thorny matter.


    Back to the place where they were stationed, both the empty old man and the lonely old man came back. There was no danger in returning to the Dragon Valley. Now we are waiting for the cold wind to come back and report the situation.


    Once you have a clear understanding of the things in Qinglei City, you can work out a way to attack. At that time, you can finish the three families in the shortest time, so that you can go to wanhupo as soon as possible to join the people of tianxuanzhuang.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?" After a while, Gu Cang tree saw Gu muxue coming with a cold face and asked.


    Gu muxue stares at Qin Fei, shakes her head and sits quietly under a big tree. She stares at him with her depressed eyes, making him get goose bumps all over. She says in secret, does this girl want to break her promise?


    "Ha, brother Gu, let''s go there and have a chat!" Empty old seems to feel two people''s not right, hit ha ha, pull the lonely tree to one side.


    Qin Fei turned around and wanted to go, but he was stopped by Gu Mu Xuejiao''s voice: "Qin Fei, I have business to discuss with you!"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I have a big deal to do!" Qin Fei didn''t dare to stay alone with her. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Shua!"


    He turned into a shadow and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was so angry that he clapped the huge tree with a regretful hand.


    "Well! How long can you escape? " She said in a low voice. A helpless flash flashed in her eyes. She held her knees in her hands and lowered her head. Her long hair covered her gorgeous face. She wanted to find a way to thoroughly understand what Qin Fei meant to herself.


    It''s also very contradictory. When they first met Qin Fei, they almost started. This guy dared to make trouble in zuixianlou. She wanted to slap him in the face.


    At that time, he was just a small figure, and she was already a master of Shenzong. She despised him very much. At the beginning, she just had a bad feeling, but she didn''t like him at all.


    But with Qin Fei''s reputation in the outer city, she found that the man was really mysterious. In a short period of time, he made great progress. Many experts in the outer city were not his rivals.


    For the sake of his brothers and friends, he was not afraid of power. No matter how powerful the other party was, he did not have the slightest timidity. She thought that he was young and full of righteousness and could never last long.


    Every time he was shocked, it was easy for him to deal with the trouble.


    Especially when he faced with a team like the red flame group, he didn''t give up at all and went forward bravely. Nothing could stop him.


    I don''t know when, she began to care for him, always want to know his every move, always want to know what kind of mentality and plan he has when facing danger.


    Unconsciously, she found herself in a strange whirlpool, trying to understand him, get close to him, and even protect him.


    But later, she slowly found that his progress was so rapid that he didn''t need her protection at all. On the contrary, several times, he stood in front of her, sheltered from the wind and rain, and settled all the troubles.


    When Qin Fei was taken in by Zhuang Dazhuang, she became more curious about him. What''s his ability to get the appreciation of Zhuang Dazhuang?


    All doubts were solved when Qin Fei showed his mysterious Qi!


    She saw Qin Fei''s miracle with her own eyes. The legend says that the saint who will save the wasteland is Qin Fei!From that moment on, her heart vibrated and fluctuated. In her eyes, everything about Qin Fei was full of magic, which made her yearn to understand his past.


    She became more and more curious about him, until she found that his shadow appeared in her mind during the day and night. His words and deeds, smile and glance seemed to affect her heart all the time.


    Beautiful women love heroes, which is an attraction, an instinct, which girl will be indifferent to a man who performs well in all aspects?


    Although Gu muxue may be a lot older than Qin Fei, the martial arts world is regardless of age and only looks. Even if she is like this, she still maintains a girl''s feelings, which is not to blame for Qin Fei''s heart.


    Her girl''s heart, began to Miss Qin Fei, worried about him all.


    During the time when Qin Fei went to shuntianfu, she forced herself to think a lot. She worried that a good man like Qin Fei would not look up to her. She knew that there were Wang Jiao and Chen Yu sisters around Qin Fei. They were not much different from her. On the contrary, they had a better relationship with Qin Fei. She also understood their feelings towards Qin Fei.


    So she worried that Qin Fei probably didn''t have half of the feelings between men and women.


    When Qin Fei accidentally bumps into her changing clothes, she knows that she has seized an opportunity. She wants to take this opportunity to let Qin Fei accept herself.


    But she never thought that Qin Fei was such a jerk and had no feeling for herself.


    It made her feel distressed, anxious and flustered.


    She looked up at the dense canopy and made up her mind. She felt that she had to take action. He was a hero and she could not be too weak. She wanted him to value herself.


    Let''s start with Qinglei city!


    A woman full of love will always do stupid things that ordinary people can''t imagine. Gu muxue is a smart person, but now she is full of Qin Fei in her heart. She desperately hopes that Qin Fei can value herself, so she chooses a dangerous road without hesitation, so that she almost loses her life and her innocence is destroyed


    "Qin Fei, do you see Xueer?" Half an hour later, Qin Fei was chatting with some empty family members, and the lonely tree came anxiously.


    "She? It was there just now. What''s the matter? " Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously, don''t understand why he is so flustered.


    "She''s gone. Originally I had something to look for her, but I searched all over the valley and asked everyone. I didn''t see her or know where she went. Did she tell you where you went when you were with her?" The lonely tree said anxiously.


    "I didn''t say anything. I left after chatting with her for a while. Then she just sat there and didn''t move. Don''t panic. Look around again. Maybe she''s gone to play!" Qin Fei doesn''t think it''s right. If you are such a big man, can you still lose it.


    "Lord! The cold wind is back At this time, Liu Song came over and said respectfully to Qin Fei.


    "Back? Tell him to come Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and the cold wind must have brought good news.


    Gu Cang Shu has no time to look for Gu muxue at this time. The valley is so big that it''s very possible that she can''t find it for a moment.


    The most urgent task now is to listen to the news brought back by Leng Feng. Time can''t be delayed for a long time. We have to seize the time to deal with Leng Chen and Liu''s family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Qinglei city is located in an important place, surrounded by towering mountains. There is only one avenue leading to the south gate, and there is no access for the other three parties.


    This city is stable and safe. There have been dozens of wars, all of which have successfully repulsed the invading enemy. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    At night, on the official road of the south gate, two figures came from a distance, fast, and in the blink of an eye they reached the gate.


    "Stop! Hand over the identity token! " There was a loud shout at the gate of the city. Several guards leaned out, armed with long guns, and stopped.


    "I''m Leng Feng, a member of Leng family. Why don''t I open the gate quickly?" A young man spoke arrogantly to the guard.


    "It''s lengshao! Come on, open the gate As soon as the guard saw that it was him, he quickly opened the city gate. Now the Leng family in Qinglei city is in control. They dare not offend him.


    Qin Fei walks into Qinglei city behind Lengfeng without moving a sound. The guards see many strangers. They just glance at them. They don''t dare to cross examine and let him go into the city.


    The reason why Qin Fei and Lengfeng enter the city alone is because Lengfeng brings back the news. The only way to break Qinglei city in the shortest time is to attack from the inside.


    Therefore, Qin Fei will appear here!


    He came from the southern official road. He observed secretly and found that there were more than a dozen secret sentries outside the city. Once someone attacked, news would be immediately spread from these secret sentries. In this way, Qinglei city could be well prepared. When he entered the city, he also saw that the city wall was full of defenses. After entering the city, he found that there were nearly 50000 soldiers stationed behind the city wall It seems that I have already expected that I will be hunted down, so I am fully prepared. Once I attack the city from outside, I am bound to suffer tenacious resistance. If I want to attack the city, I may succeed, but it will take a lot of time.


    Now Qin Fei is most anxious about time. From shuntianfu to tianxuanzhuang, with Ye Guye''s strength, he is afraid that he will arrive in a day or two. He must finish the rebellious lengchen and Liu families before he comes. Otherwise, if it''s too late, they will run away.


    Therefore, he ventured to go into the city with the cold wind to facilitate the implementation of the plan.


    "Young master, Leng Chen and Liu''s family are in the Lord''s mansion. Shall we go now? " Walking in the street, the cold wind lowered the voice.


    In private, all the people who are controlled by xuexuan contract call Qin Fei the young master. Only in front of other people can they be renamed the Lord of the cabinet.


    "Go! Go now Qin Fei nodded. Now the three masters are all together. It''s just a good time to catch up with each other.


    Led by Leng Feng, they didn''t encounter any trouble on the way. They soon came to the city Lord''s mansion. According to Leng Feng, lengsha three people probably thought Qinglei city was well defended, easy to defend and difficult to attack. So they arranged all the elites to the south gate. As long as they guarded there, the city would be safe. So now in the city Lord''s mansion, the guards are sparse, and they didn''t pay attention to it at all Come on.


    See is cold wind with people into the door, those guards did not carefully check, flattering smile to welcome them into the house.


    When he comes to a secluded place, Qin Fei asks Lengfeng to find the location of the three lengchas by himself, while he changes his guard''s clothes and walks around the mansion, carefully understanding the layout of the whole city master''s mansion.


    After knowing this, he can''t help laughing. Lengcha seems to be very confident in Qinglei city. He actually transferred all the experts to the city gate to defend. On the contrary, there is no defense in the city Lord''s house, only some gods patrol inside.


    In this way, Qin Fei is relieved. Once the war starts, he is confident that he can get rid of the three family owners in the shortest time. As long as he gets rid of them, other people are not worried at all.


    It''s just that he can''t feel the position of the three at will. After all, the three are all masters of the underworld. If he feels with the divine sense, he will probably scare the snake.


    So we have to wait for the news of Lengfeng. Lengfeng''s task will be very troublesome. It depends on his ability to adapt to circumstances.


    He always put his sense on Leng Feng. He saw Leng Feng walking towards the deep of the mansion. No one stopped him all the way. Maybe everyone knew him, so they didn''t care.


    Soon he came to a palace, the guards in front of the door saw him quickly meet up, said: "lengshao, see the master?"


    "Well, let''s go and report that I forgot to say something very important. Now I''m here to report it!" Cold wind said calmly.


    "Just a moment, please. The small one will go right away." The man nodded and turned to enter the palace. He quickly came out and said respectfully to Leng Feng, "the master of the house let you in!"


    Lengfeng nodded, showing a proud look. The guards didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction, but felt that his identity should have such a performance.


    When he entered the hall, he saw lengcha sitting on the throne and looking at him with both eyes, he said, "Lengfeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather! It''s like this... " Lengfeng turned out to be lengcha''s grandson. No wonder he is so noble in Leng''s family.


    He told Qin Fei what he had told him in advance. The cold brake looked awe inspiring and said, "what? Why are you so confused? Tell me now! Han Xiong even sent Qin Fei and Kong Wuhai to pursue us. If there is no accident, I''m afraid they will attack Qinglei city soon! You wait for a while. I''ll call Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe to discuss this matter. You can tell them the details again! Come on, go and tell the city guard immediately. Take strict precautions. No one is allowed to enter or leave the city gate from now on. There will be no amnesty for those who violate the orders! ""Yes The guards outside the gate immediately went to convey the order. Soon the south gate was closed, and no one could go in and out. Some people who wanted to go out of the city were killed on the spot, which immediately frightened everyone and did not dare to make any noise.


    Inside the palace, Chen Shanhe frowned after hearing Lengfeng''s words: "Lengfeng, how did you get the news? Why didn''t Han Xiong leave you? Instead, you escaped? "


    He doubted the news of Lengfeng. According to common sense, Lengfeng could not come to Qinglei City alone.


    When Liu GUI heard this, his eyes were cold and he was staring at Lengfeng. It seemed that if he didn''t say why, he would kill him on the spot.


    Leng Feng laughed and said, "you two elders don''t know. When you left, Han Xiong did order to arrest Liu Song and me, but we had expected this for a long time, so we went out of the city immediately. However, they were overtaken by the empty sea outside the city. Liu Song and they were all dead. Only I survived and ran to Qinglei city to report. You see, it''s Liu Song''s keepsake Before they died, they told me to bring it to you. They said, "sacrifice for your family and die without regret!"


    With that, he took out what he had prepared in advance, a ring and a jade pendant, and respectfully handed them to them.


    "This is their most precious thing! There''s still blood Liu GUI said with emotion, holding the jade pendant.


    "You two are too careful! How can my family be cheated? What now? The empty family and the lonely family led more than 10000 people to invade. Do you want to kill them all or take them for your own use? " Lengcha said with a smile that he seemed to have no pressure on the war.


    "Hey, no wonder that girl dares to attack us. She''s a good chess piece! With her, I think the old guy Gu Cang Shu should have scruples. At that time, we will use her to threaten Gu Cang Shu and let him take refuge in Qinglei city! " Liu GUI said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu is really smart! There''s that girl in the house. I''m not worried about it! " Chen Shanhe also said with a smile, looking very confident.


    Hear here, Qin Fei frowned, what wench? Is there an important woman left in their hands?


    And look at their self-confident appearance, expect Gu Cang tree will surrender, who is that girl in the end?


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, can''t it be the missing lonely muxue?


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. If she was really in their hands, it would be bad. With hostages in hand, the outcome would be rewritten. Gu muxue is Gu Cangshu''s favorite daughter. Lengsharu threatened Gu Cangshu with her, and 90% of them would force Gu Cangshu to make a choice against his will.


    No, we can''t let this kind of thing happen. We must rescue Gu muxue before we act, otherwise the result of this war is very hanging!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Thinking of this, he immediately sent a message to Lengfeng, asking him to find out who the hostages were.


    "Grandfather, who is that girl? "Lonely?" Cold wind curious way.


    "Feng''er, she is Gu muxue. Didn''t you like her all the time? If you succeed this time, your grandfather will make her your woman Cold brake to own grandson nature is to have no conceal, straightforward say.


    Qin Fei a listen, immediately secretly scold, really is her.


    Leng Feng used to like Gu muxue, but there was no accident. With her beauty, few men didn''t like her, which is not surprising.


    He hastened to sound again and let the cold wind continue.


    "Is it really her? Ha ha, great Lengfeng pretended to be very excited and said, "can I go to see her now?"


    "Well, there should be no problem. Don''t you have any opinions?" Lengcha himself can''t make all the decisions at this time. He asks Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe for their opinions.


    Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. Lengfeng is one of our own. If you look at her, you won''t run away!"


    "All right! Feng''er, follow me to see her. Brother Liu and brother Chen, you should go to the south gate first to supervise the military situation! " Cold brake.


    "Well!" Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe nodded and then left.


    Qin Fei feels the cold wind and walks to the depth of the city master''s mansion with the cold brake. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. Hostage? I want to see who you take as hostage!


    As soon as he flashed away, he disappeared into the void and passed all the way.


    Lengfeng comes to a small courtyard with lengcha. The courtyard is surrounded by guards. The guards here can be said to be the most heavily guarded place in the whole city master''s mansion. There are more than 100 people, and they are packed up.


    "She''s locked up inside, and I''ve imprisoned her accomplishments. These people are guarding her, and they can''t escape. Even mosquitoes can''t fly out!" Lengcha confidently points to the guard road around.


    "It''s arranged by my grandfather. Naturally, it''s a matter of name." The cold wind flattered him.


    "Ha ha, you can talk. Let''s go. She''s in it! Grandfather won''t go in with you, but remember, don''t be impulsive before you accept the lonely family, or you will be severely punished if something goes wrong! " Cold brake road.


    But he didn''t know that if the cold wind was still the original cold wind, he would think of doing something too much to Gu muxue. After all, such a beautiful woman was in front of her, who wouldn''t be moved?


    But now Lengfeng is Qin Fei''s loyal little brother. How dare he have other ideas?


    He nodded, asked the guard to open the door of the main room and went in.


    "It''s you!" Gu muxue looks at Lengfeng coming in weakly. She doesn''t know the relationship between Lengfeng and Qin Fei. She thinks Lengfeng is the one she hated before.


    Leng Feng used to be a natural acquaintance of Gu muxue. Every time she saw him, she felt disgusted. She was always looking at her perfect body with lustful, charming and unrestrained eyes, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Now she fell into the hands of lengcha. She could not help herself. At this moment, Lengfeng broke in again. Even though she thought with her feet, she knew that he would have no good intentions.


    "Lonely landlord, don''t make a sound. I''m here to save you!" The cold wind lowered the voice.


    "Well! Would you be so kind? Don''t try to harm me! If you dare to touch me, I will not spare you! " Seeing him coming, Gu muxue is very anxious. Is his innocence going to be lost today? No, she would never allow it. Leng Feng''s words are good and believable. Even if he died, he would never succeed.


    Seeing Gu muxue''s resolute expression, Lengfeng is flustered. He is afraid of being blamed by Qin Fei, which is troublesome.


    "Lonely landlord, don''t make a sound!"


    At this time, a low voice came, lonely snow look suddenly a Leng, then show the color of joy, looking to the void.


    Leng Feng was relieved and became respectful.


    "I know you still care about me!" Lonely Mu Xuexi road.


    Qin Fei came from the void and looked at her helplessly: "Why are you in danger alone?"


    "Didn''t you come to save me?" The lonely snow is blooming like a flower.


    "Ah Go in! Go and plead with your father Qin Fei sighed and waved his hand. The lonely snow disappeared.


    Leng Feng seemed to be used to this, respectfully said: "young master, what should villain do next?"


    "There are some troubles now. According to the previous expectation, they should have started when the three of them were together, but now they have all gone to the gate. Once there is a large-scale battle, it will not be completed in a short time. We are in a hurry. We have to think of another way. It''s better to let them get together again, and not too many people are present!" Qin Fei frowned.


    Originally, according to his plan, lengcha and Liu GUI should have launched a surprise attack when they saw the cold wind in the palace just now, but knowing that Gu muxue was in their hands, he did not dare to do it rashly.


    "Yes!" He thought for a moment and his eyes lit up.


    He secretly told the cold wind a few words, and then stealth left.Lengcha rushes to the south gate and joins Liu GUI to urge the soldiers on the wall to guard closely.


    After about half a pot of tea, at the end of the South Gate official road, suddenly there was a cloud of dust and smoke, and then a roar came from the smoke, which was very powerful.


    "Here it is Cold brake eyes a coagulate, looking to the distance.


    Soon, a team appeared in people''s sight, but the number of this team was burning, cold brake, three people completely shocked, unexpectedly only a thousand people.


    And according to their induction, among the thousand people, the strongest is Qin Fei, the king of gods.


    "It''s Qin Fei. It''s the team he led." Cold brake, cold channel.


    "Isn''t he going to die? You think it''s a long life? Is he arrogant enough to think that he wants to kill us with only a thousand people? Isn''t Lengfeng saying there are ten thousand people? " Liu GUI was surprised.


    "Be careful! I''m afraid there''s no sea. They''re waiting for opportunities in the dark! " Chen Shanhe whispered, his face very serious.


    "No! If they are lurking in the dark, there is no reason why we can''t sense them. There is no air without sea within a thousand miles outside the city! Our accomplishments are quite good. They can''t cheat the three of us if they want to hide their breath! " The cold brake sinks.


    "It''s true that there''s no air and no sea. Qin Fei seems arrogant and wants to build a wonderful skill. Today, he''s just going to do it!" Liu GUI also confirmed it, and his eyes were excited.


    At this time, Qin Fei and his team had already come to the gate of the city. They yelled at the cold brake on the wall of the city: "traitor, don''t you get caught?"


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you only bring these thousand people here, don''t you think highly of yourself?" The cold brake sneered.


    "Well! Kong Lao and Gu Lao are leading the army. I''m the pioneer. I''m here to catch you traitors. If you don''t, you''ll be dead! " Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    "Pioneer?" Cold brake cold hum a, to Liu GUI way: "you guard here, in order to defend old man they sneak attack, I personally go down to take him!"


    "Brother Leng thinks that whether he''s arrogant or he''s premeditated, they''re so stupid today that they let Qin Fei be the bait. Isn''t that a trap? You can go down and catch him. Let''s Watch Here! " Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe share the same voice.


    As soon as the cold brake swept away, it fell down the city wall and flew to kill Qin without hesitation.


    "Qin Fei, you come to die today. I won''t kill you. I want to save your life. See the result and see how they died in the empty sea!" He rushed to Qin Fei and sneered.


    "No shame! Die Qin Fei gave a big drink and suddenly met him, which made everyone seem to sigh that he was a reckless man. He dared to fight with the God and the hell with the strength of the God King.


    The result is doomed, Qin Fei didn''t get three moves, he was successfully captured by lengcha, the thousand people team saw bad, quickly ran away.


    "Don''t chase. Qin Fei is in our hands now. They have worries when there is no sea. Just as he and the little girl of the lonely family are hostages, we have a better chance of winning! It''s God''s help. I''ve sent this arrogant maniac to us for nothing The cold brake stopped other people from pursuing him, and he looked good.


    Liu GUI nodded and said, "yes, no matter what tricks they have, Qin Fei is honest here now. It''s useless for anyone to come!"


    "Come on, let''s take him back to the city master''s residence and ask kongwohai about their plans carefully!" Chen Shanhe laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    They are very happy to catch Qin Fei. The defense on the city gate is very tight. They don''t worry that the air and sea will bring people to attack.


    As long as Qin Fei and Gu muxue are in their hands, they have no scruples.


    Qin Fei is standing in the spacious and luxurious hall of the city Lord''s mansion, with three people sitting on the cold brake.


    "Qin Fei, please tell me your plan, or you will be broken to pieces!" Cold brake gloomy looking at Qin Fei Road.


    "Ha ha, I can only tell you that you are very silly and naive. Do you really think that I came from touluo net?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "What? What''s your plot? " Liu GUI was shocked to see that Qin Fei was not afraid, and his secret was not good.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly the door was knocked open by a huge force, and dense guards burst in.


    "What are you doing? You want to die, don''t you? Get out of here Chen Shanhe is furious. What''s the matter with these guards? I dare to break into the hall.


    "It''s you who are looking for death! How long has it been since I saw you The first guard said with a smile, reached out and lifted the helmet from his face.


    "It''s you! There is no sea! How did you get into the city? " Chen Shanhe was startled, and his momentum was shocked. The terrible mysterious air burst out and turned the river and the sea.


    Lengcha and Liu GUI also knew that the event was not good at this time. They didn''t think much about it, so they broke out in a hurry.


    "You want to fight? It''s late! Take it Empty no sea big drink, a flash body rushed to cold brake.


    At the same time, Gu Cangshu also removed his helmet and fought with Liu GUI.


    As for Chen Shanhe, he was surrounded by Qin Fei and others.


    A moment later, the fighting in the hall stopped, and lengcha three were all captured. They looked at the empty sea and the lonely tree with pale faces and roared: "I don''t understand. How did you get in? How come none of the guards of my Lord''s mansion went out to report? "


    "Want to know the answer? It''s simple! Because Qin Fei! Of course, the greatest hero is actually your grandson Lengfeng! They''ll tell you the answer! As for us, we will not accompany you for the time being! You have to take care of your three families! " Kongwohai said with a smile, leading the people to leave. Lengcha''s cultivation has been imprisoned, leaving a few people is enough.


    "Wind, why?" Lengcha looks at the cold wind coming in from outside the hall.


    Leng Feng looks at him. His face is a little complicated. There is only hatred in his eyes, but there is no family affection.


    "Leng Feng, you know that you''ve hurt your family and your grandfather! Do you still have humanity? " Liu GUI scolded.


    "Human nature? family? Grandfather? Does he deserve to talk about human nature? Is he worthy to be my grandfather? Is the cold family my family The sound of the cold wind suddenly increased.


    Qin Fei takes a look at him and says that he didn''t teach him to do this. Is there any other secret in this?


    "Lengsha, as an elder, how do you do it? When my father died, my mother was very sad and indignant. I was only eight years old at that time, but I was already sensible. You are not as good as a brute. My father''s corpse was not cold, and you actually occupied my mother in the dead of night. I hid behind the hall and witnessed the crimes you committed. My mother fought desperately. After you occupied her, you killed her and even attacked the Leng family Most of the people said that they died because of their mother''s grief and anger and overwork! Can a martial arts practitioner die of fatigue? There is no one in the cold family to trace the answer for my mother''s death. You beast, I always want to avenge my mother. You are my enemy, not my grandfather! All along, I respect you, please you, until you become your favorite grandson, just to get closer to you, in order to find a chance to kill you! Today, the Lord of my cabinet avenged me. I have no regrets for my cold death! " Lengfeng''s eyes are full of tears, showing the color of grief and indignation. Every word is like cutting flesh.


    Lengcha''s face was pale, and the scandal was shaken out, which made him lose face.


    Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe were even more surprised. Lengfeng''s mother and lengcha''s daughter-in-law were really a top-notch beauty. They were called the first beauty in the inner city at the beginning. Many people regretted that she married Leng''s family at last. Even when Lengfeng''s father died, many people were secretly glad that she was alone in an empty room. Maybe she had a chance to take advantage of it.


    Who knows soon heard the news of her death, people are very sorry.


    At that time, everyone believed Leng''s words and thought that she was really overworked and died of grief and indignation. However, they did not expect that after so many years, the truth should be like this.


    Leng Feng is so patient. He has been living in Leng''s family for many years. He has won the favor of Leng cha. No one thought that his ultimate goal was to avenge his mother and kill Leng Cha!


    Qin Fei looked at the cold wind and sighed. It seems that everyone has a secret behind him. Some secrets are crazy enough.


    No wonder when he wanted to deal with the cold moment, Lengfeng didn''t have any idea of opposition in his heart. Instead, he fully cooperated. He thought it was the role of the blood contract. Now, the reason is that.


    Xuexuan contract, when controlling a person to do something against his will, there will be strong fluctuations in his heart, and resistance will appear. Although xuexuan contract can ultimately force the other party to act according to the order, some things, some people, can''t be controlled by xuexuan contract, such as hurting his love, hurting his family, even those who are a little bloody If you die, you can''t do anything to hurt your family.When Lengfeng did this, Qin Fei thought he was a cold-blooded and merciless man. Now it seems that there is hatred in him, which makes him make such a decision.


    "Cold wind, kill him! It''s time for the hatred to end! " Qin Fei sighed and took all the rings off lengcha''s hands. The three families fled and began to take all the family members away. Of course, he couldn''t throw them away for nothing.


    Lengfeng excitedly goes to lengcha, and a long sword appears in his hand. He looks up to the sky and shouts: "mother, I''m not filial until today to avenge you! You are the spirit of heaven. Let''s see how he died with your own eyes! "


    "Beast! Anyway, I''m your grandfather. You''ll be damned like this! " Cold brake angry way, he also wants to rely on his majesty to cold wind shock live.


    "Now you know you''re an elder? When you bullied my mother, why didn''t you think you were an elder and she was your daughter-in-law? Die Leng Feng glared at him. With an extension of his hand and a stab of his sword, the cold brake''s Dantian Qi sea was directly pierced.


    Cold brake soft fell to the ground, death, he never thought, will eventually die in the hands of his family.


    "Leng Feng, the injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, lengsha is a beast, but we are not sorry for you!" Liu GUI and Chen Shanhe were scared to death.


    "Well! If you want to deal with the Lord of the cabinet, you should kill the enemy of Lengfeng! " The cold breeze face has no facial expression way, the long sword delimits from two people''s necks.


    Plop


    Two bodies fell to the ground, and the three masters died.


    At this time, they were like three dead dogs lying on the ground, and no one looked at them more.


    Qin Fei coldly glanced at the three corpses, walked out of the hall and looked out. He saw the empty sea coming with a smile and said in a loud voice: "Qin Fei, we can start! Half of the resistance of the three families has been killed, and the rest of them have swallowed your elixir. No one dares to resist! "


    "Well, I''m old now. Let''s go! We should catch up with wanhupo before dawn Qin Fei nodded.


    Now is the time of employing people, Qin Fei naturally can''t kill everyone. The pills he refined play a role, and all of them are given to those who surrender.


    This time, the plan was very detailed. After a long discussion with Gu Cangshu, he finally decided to catch the thief and the king first. Leng Feng led him into Qinglei city. Originally, he wanted to fight when lengcha three people got together in the main hall. Later, when he heard about Gu muxue, he changed his mind. He rescued Gu muxue first, and then changed his plan. He took a thousand people team with him on purpose Swagger in front of the south gate, and then let the cold brake seize.


    As for whether lengcha would kill him on the spot, he also thought it over carefully. They would not show up in the empty sea. Lengcha would never kill themselves first, but would surely arrest themselves for interrogation, and the three would surely be together.


    And in the city Lord''s mansion, he let the empty sea Lonely Cangshu. With the help of Lengfeng, they replaced all the guards in the mansion, waiting for lengcha three people to enter the urn to catch turtles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    All this went very smoothly. Kong Wu Hai and Gu Cang Shu gave Qin Fei a thumbs up and praised him for his resourcefulness. Everything was under control.


    Qin Fei heard his praise, very embarrassed smile, in fact, these stratagems, which is he thought out ah? Everything is actually said by xuanling''er.


    Xuanling''er has a thorough grasp of the people''s heart. She almost becomes a demon. She tells Qin Fei how to do it.


    Qinglei city can''t stay for a long time. Everyone will set out immediately after gathering and rush to wanhupo.


    On the way to rest, Gu muxue is scolded by Gu Cang tree. She also realizes her willfulness and apologizes to everyone.


    In fact, she can''t even think about it after the event. She would have done such a crazy thing. She was in danger alone. In fact, everything was just to prove to Qin Fei that she could do something that he could.


    But the result is very depressed, Qin Fei saved her.


    However, she is a little pleased. Qin Fei is still concerned about her. He saved himself.


    However, in the future, she will not do this kind of stupid thing again. In case the cold wind was not controlled by Qin Fei and Qin Fei didn''t appear in time, the consequences are really hard to predict. I''m afraid her innocence will be gone.


    Qin Fei looks at her back and grins bitterly. He actually knows what the girl is doing, but it''s just to attract his own attention. Although he pays attention, he doesn''t have any expression. Gu muxue is a good woman, beautiful and kind. Although she has a hot temper, she is still good in her bones.


    To tell you the truth, when Gu muxue confessed to him, he was moved, but he couldn''t accept it, because he couldn''t let Duan Ruoyan and yexiandie down. It''s enough to have them in this life. Although other women are moved, they can''t do it. This is his bottom line and will never violate it.


    For Gu muxue''s feelings, he can only silently bless her, hoping that one day, she will meet the man who really loves her, and he, I''m really sorry, can''t accept her!


    He drew back his eyes and went to the other side in silence.


    "Kong Lao, this boy seems to have no feelings for my Xueer!" In the distance, the lonely tree said with a gloomy face.


    Kong Wuhai laughed and said, "don''t worry about these things. We''d better leave the young people''s affairs alone. Their affairs will be solved by ourselves! In fact, Qin Fei has a good grasp. If he does not accept her, he will not approach her! As a man, in fact, he should know how to choose. He is the one who will do great things in the future. He and Xueer will be together if they are predestined. If they are not predestined, we will not be happy even if we intervene! "


    "Yes, you said it thoroughly, but I''m sorry that such a good son-in-law will become someone else''s family." The lonely tree sighed.


    "What can I do? Can you tie him up and marry your Xueer? At that time, don''t make a good thing. On the contrary, it will cause Cher to complain! Let''s go. Enough rest. It''s time to go! " Empty no sea curled his lips and pulled him away.


    Soon the army continued to set out, along the transmission array laid by Qin Fei, and appeared in the city of wanhupo at dawn.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Gu Ye has already chased him! " Looking at the broken Tiger City, the empty sea showed the color of horror.


    The whole city was silent, with corpses and blood everywhere, full of the smell of Xiao Sha.


    "Come on, everyone be on guard!" Lonely Cang tree is in a hurry, and then quickly senses to the whole city.


    All the gods began to explore the situation in wanhu city at the same time.


    After a while, everyone''s face changed greatly, and the whole army became quiet.


    No one, just bodies!


    Among these corpses were people from Tianxuan village, and more of them were the aborigines of wanhu city.


    "All dead! It''s a terrible way to take a picture and destroy the whole city, killing everyone! " There is no sea in the sky.


    In the center of the city, there is a huge palm print, which goes more than ten meters underground, covering nearly half of the city. There are terrible cracks all around the city. All the houses and walls are completely collapsed, and there is no good place.


    "This is the Zhu family! There are also Bao family members, Xu family and Zhu family. It seems that they were killed after their four families were broken! The village master and the house master have left safely! " There is no sea in the sky. The voice of the corpse of tianxuanzhuang people in the city is heavy.


    "Bao family, Zhu family!" Qin Fei''s heart is tight. Fortunately, Bao inquires and Zhu an are not in these corpses, which makes him feel a little relieved.


    "Let''s go to the next teleport formation!" Qin Fei was in a hurry, but he immediately added: "this time, I''ll go with the empty old man and the lonely old man first. I''m sure there''s no danger. You can keep up with me!"


    His waistcoat was sweating. If this palm was hit by an army, I''m afraid it would be the same.


    The strength of the other side is too terrible, according to such destructive power, it must be ye Guye''s hand. I didn''t expect that the other side would come so fast, half a day ahead of time.


    The three men came to the next place through the teleportation array. Seeing the intact surroundings, they were relieved. It seems that ye Gu Ye didn''t find the teleportation array.However, the speed of that guy is too terrible. The speed of the teleport array can be equal only by flying, which is beyond Qin Fei''s expectation.


    Leaving the solitary tree waiting for others to deliver, Qin Fei and Kong Wuhai continued to pass through the transmission array and soon came to a place called blade gorge.


    When he left the teleportation array here, Bao qiaowen once said that it was a branch road. To the north, it was the place of elixir. To the south, it was out of Tianxuan village''s sphere of influence, and it was a forbidden place.


    For this reason, Qin Fei specially set up the largest transmission array that he could master at that time.


    The precipitous terrain of the gorge is named after the sharp edge of a knife.


    Out of the teleportation array, it was a flat place, and people were looking forward to it.


    Qin Feichang was relieved. Seeing that everyone was ok, he put down the stone in his heart.


    "Qin Fei, here you are!" Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang came up together.


    "Master, what''s the matter? We saw everyone dead in wanhupo, and ye Guye came after us? " Qin Fei looked behind them. He didn''t see an Ruicheng. He couldn''t help but worry.


    "Ah At last, all the people who came here did not have time to send their revenge. When we left, we were sure to leave Han Xiong said angrily.


    Zhuang Dazhuang also said sadly, "we only heard about it when we arrived here through the transmission array you set up. Qin Fei, we will certainly take revenge for them!"


    Qin Fei nodded his head. He was sure to get revenge. But before the time came, he looked at them and said, "where''s the master of the mansion?"


    Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang sighed, looking very worried.


    "After he learned the bad news, he and Gu Gu left at the second teleportation. He said that the person Ye Gu Ye was looking for was him, so he went to lead Ye Gu Ye away, and we were able to arrive here safely. Now we don''t know what happened to the governor. We are very worried about him." Han Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei frowns. An Ruicheng is not ye Guye''s opponent at all now. I''m afraid that this trip is more ominous than good.


    But he also has no way, ye Guye is definitely not what they can resist. Now the only way is to get to the forbidden place as soon as possible, and let the powerful people in the forbidden place go to rescue an Rui city and Gu Gu, and kill Ye Guye!


    All people no longer rest, wait for the lonely tree and others to come, together toward the direction of taboo.


    There is no shortcut from blade gorge to the forbidden place.


    It took nearly half a month for everyone to come to the forbidden place, but the scene in front of us surprised everyone.


    In front of us are the dilapidated palaces. There is no vitality. The smell of blood is in the air. It''s disgusting.


    The bodies were all over the palace.


    "This is the forbidden place?" Qin Fei looks at the hellish scene in horror. It''s incredible.


    Han Xiong looked sad and said in a deep voice: "this is the forbidden place, but we are late, and the forbidden place is gone! Is innocence going to destroy Tianxuan villa? "


    "No way! It''s impossible to destroy the forbidden place by relying on hell alone. Other forces must be involved, otherwise the forbidden place will never be destroyed! " Zhuang Dazhuang also said indignantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    The last place of hope and taboo was destroyed, and everyone looked gloomy.


    Even Han Xiong felt helpless. He didn''t know where to take us.


    Just when everyone was lost, suddenly from the ruins of the forbidden place, a surge of arrogance rushed straight at the people.


    "No! It''s Ye Gu Ye Qin Fei was surprised. He was too familiar with this breath. It was the breath of Ye Gu Ye when he was fighting.


    This breath, followed by more breath, will cover the whole world in an instant.


    "Fight Han Xiong shouts out, and his face is suddenly awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that ye Guye was hiding here waiting for everyone to be caught. Now that he''s here, what about the city of Anrui and the ancient city? I''m afraid it''s more bad than good!


    "Ha ha, you''ve come just in time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Ye Gu Ye''s voice seemed very excited, and then his thin figure appeared in the sky. At the same time, there was a dense crowd around the crowd, no less than hundreds of thousands.


    "Kill Han Xiong took the lead in rushing up without saying a word. Others show their determination. It will be a fight to the death, but they have to fight!


    "If you want to work hard, you''re thinking too much! I''ve been here for a long time, waiting for you to get caught! Come in all of you Ye Guye laughs wildly. A purple and golden gourd suddenly appears in his hand. Lu Zui aims at the crowd.


    Whoo!


    A terrible pull suddenly came, Han Xiong was the first to be sucked in.


    Followed by more people without resistance were sucked into the gourd, no one can resist.


    Qin Fei in the crowd to see that gourd attract people, mind drama shock, hurriedly hidden into the void.


    No one noticed his action. There were too many people, and he was not important in the eyes of the enemy, so no one found him missing.


    In the void, he watched Bao inquire and others were sucked into the gourd. His eyes were red with anger. He wanted to save them, but he could do nothing.


    Soon, the people in Tianxuan village and Diling village were completely absorbed, and there was no one left.


    Qin Fei resisted the impulse to save people, lurking in the dark, waiting for the opportunity.


    "Ha ha, master Ye''s baby is really powerful!" Yan flies cloud to fly to flatter to smile a way.


    "It''s not the old man''s treasure, it''s the old man''s loan to deal with these people! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Gu night greedily looked at the gourd, but immediately denied it.


    "The Lord of the mansion is so powerful that this gourd can be used for military purposes! This time, we really won a great victory. Relying on this gourd alone, we will take in the ancient and taboo masters of Anrui city! " Yan Feiyun continues to flatter.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. The task has been completed. Let''s go back to hell to do the work! But they''re still waiting! " Ye Gu night interrupts his flattery and flies to the horizon. Yan Fei Yun smiles awkwardly when he sees that his flattery is not right, and he also asks his own people to catch up with him.


    Qin Fei followed closely, but he wanted to see what they wanted to do. The cold wind they collected still had their breath, which showed that everyone was not in danger for the time being, so he was not in a hurry. He slowly looked for opportunities along the way. If he could steal the gourd, everything would be done.


    Although the gourd is strong, it can''t cut off the communication of his blood contract, so he can see the situation inside the gourd through Lengfeng and others.


    I don''t know what the gourd is. The space is very big. It is like the real world. Mountains, rivers, earth, sky, white clouds, plants, and other things in the real world are all the same. It can be seen that those things are not illusions, but real existence.


    At this time, it was full of people, and everyone was in it. An Ruicheng was ancient, and there were many people Qin Fei had never seen before. An Ruicheng and others were surrounded by a burly man with a very respectful look. This person should be the highest authority in the forbidden place, Han Xiong.


    Seeing that no one was in danger, Qin Fei was relieved that he could wait for the best time to seize the gourd.


    If you want to get this gourd, you can''t grab it. He''s not ye Guye''s opponent. He can only act in secret. Depending on the magic formula, you may have a chance to get it.


    When it comes to patience, Qin Fei is full of patience, but time is pressing, because "magic formula" is so mysterious that he can''t keep invisible all the time.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know where the hell prison is. He can only follow Ye Guye all the way. Xuanqi is running out, so he takes pills to supplement it.


    After following him for five days and nights, his elixir came to an end. If he continued to chase him, he would be in danger of being found.


    In the past few days, he also wanted to find a chance to get close to Ye Guye and steal the gourd, but he never had a chance. Ye Guye protected the gourd well and put it in his divine world. It was a cold and bloody world. Qin Fei felt it quickly when he put it in. Then he immediately took back his divine consciousness and went to feel other people''s divine world. It was tantamount to destroying himself Exposed in each other''s world, he did not dare to take the risk.At noon, he could no longer remain invisible, so he had to fall behind a hundred miles and was born now.


    Now he can''t follow Ye Guye any more, but fortunately, he has learned the location of hell prison from the conversation between Yan Feiyun and his subordinates. Ye Guye is going back to hell prison. When he recovers Xuanqi, he can catch up.


    Looking at the vast mountains around, Qin Fei fell into the woods. Now in the heaven and earth bracelet, there is only one living Xuan pill available, and this pill is used to protect his life. It''s a pity to consume it. So now he has to hurry up to find the elixir to refine the pill as soon as possible.


    He went deep into the woods, and his divine sense spread in all directions. Two hours later, his storage ring had piled up like a mountain, and most of the elixirs had been found.


    However, the most important elixirs were not found even after he searched for them, which made him very depressed.


    Now his cultivation is about to break through the three levels of the divine king, and he needs to refine at least the second grade of the divine king to quickly restore the mysterious Qi. However, the main ingredient of the divine king''s elixir is very precious, which can''t be found in the deep mountains and wild forests.


    Crown prince root, wannianshouwu, diwanghua, the three main herbs can not be found.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at the dense woods around him, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, there is Tianmu horn. Why don''t you ask for help?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up, took out the Tianmu horn, and suddenly blew.


    Boom, boom


    The giant trees on the earth shake one after another and become more and more fierce. They pull out their roots one after another. They turn into hands and feet and start to run in all directions to find the elixir Qin Fei needs.


    With the connection of Tianmu horn, he can know the movement of all the tree people at the same time. They replace his eyes and can see in all directions without missing anything.


    "My God! What''s going on? Why do these trees move? " Thousands of miles to the East, suddenly came a scream, incomparable panic.


    Qin Fei saw a middle-aged Hunter standing at the foot of a tree man. He was so scared that he trembled. He had the strength of double gods. When he faced the incredible scene that the tree became a man, he was so scared that he could not help himself.


    Someone, it''s easy to do. Hunters are familiar with things nearby. Maybe you can ask him.


    Qin Fei smiles, Tianmu''s horn blows, and the tree man grabs the hunter and runs towards his place.


    The hunter screamed with fright. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Shuren''s hands. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that Shuren threw him in front of a young man, and then turned and left.


    "Hello, uncle! Don''t be nervous, they don''t mean anything Qin Fei tried his best to look kind, so as not to confuse the hunter.


    The hunter looked at him in horror and pointed to the tree that turned away: "can you control them?"


    "Well, they don''t harm people, they just help me find something! Uncle, are you a hunter nearby? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The hunter nodded and said quickly, "my name is Liang Dafu. I''m from Holy Blood city. I hunt for a living. What do you want me to do here? I don''t have a baby for you! "


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. The emotional Hunter regards himself as a robber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I don''t want to rob you. I''m here to find some miraculous drugs, but there are several kinds of miraculous drugs that can''t be found. Could you do me a favor and see if there are any miraculous drugs I need near here?"


    With that, he waved and scattered a mysterious Qi, which turned into three kinds of magic medicine.


    Liang Dafu was relieved. He didn''t want to rob himself. What he worried about was that he had just killed the animal''s core of a mysterious beast in the divine realm. If he was robbed by this young man, he would be working in vain these days.


    It''s not robbing him. Naturally, he is very cooperative. Seeing that Qin Fei can be separated from the illusory form, his heart is shocked. This is at least the ability of the strong Shenzong. This young man is a Shenzong. It''s really amazing that he is the supreme ruler of holy blood city. It''s said that he is also Shenzong. I don''t know who is more powerful?


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Seeing Liang Dafu in a daze, Qin Fei asked.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing! I''ll have a good look! " Liang Dafu has become respectful. Shenzong is the most powerful person in his heart. He must be treated respectfully.


    He carefully looked at the three kinds of elixirs, frowned and thought for a long time, and then said, "I haven''t seen them. What kind of elixirs are they?"


    Qin Fei is a little disappointed. Since Liang Dafu has not seen it, it means that there may not be one in the deep mountains. It seems that he has to find another place.


    "This is the Wannian Shouwu, this is the crown prince''s root, and the emperor''s flower. Please go ahead." Qin Fei said the name of the elixir again, and then thanks each other, ready to find another place.


    "Wannian Shouwu? I Know! It looks like this Liang Dafu suddenly cried.


    "Have you heard its name? Do you know where it is? " Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and hope came.


    "Yes! When I went out of the city, I heard that there would be an auction in the city a few days later. The baby at the end of the auction is the Wannian Shouwu. " Liang Dafu said.


    "Auction? What day? " Qin Fei is so happy that it doesn''t take any effort. There''s news from Shouwu for ten thousand years.


    "I calculated that when I saw it, it was five days. I came out for five days. Bad! I delayed five days in order to hunt that mysterious beast. My son''s medicine, if he doesn''t have money to go back for it, his injury will be worse! " Liang Dafu suddenly cried in pain.


    "Five days? You mean the auction is over? " Qin Fei was very surprised. He finally got the news of Shouwu, but he didn''t expect that time had passed.


    "No, just this evening, half an hour from now! Woo My poor son... " Liang Dafu answered Qin Fei and began to cry.


    "Don''t cry! Tell me how far is holy blood city from here? " Qin Fei interrupted.


    "My Lord, it''s a hundred thousand li! We can''t go back tonight. If my son''s injury is not treated before sunrise, he will die... " Liang Dafu''s painful way.


    He came here from the Holy Blood City, a full day''s journey, so he was very sad, the son''s injury is no rule of law, even now keep going back, it''s too late.


    And he did not place his hope on Qin Fei. Even if Qin Fei was a God, he would never arrive at the Holy Blood city before sunrise.


    He sat on the ground in despair, his only son was hopeless, and his heart was cut like a knife.


    "100000 Li? Follow me Qin Fei frowned. How could Liang Dafu be so virtuous?


    "My Lord, I can''t go back. The auction is only half an hour, and your arrival at the Holy Blood city is over." Liang Dafu wiped his tears.


    "I have a way to get back in half an hour, and I have a way to save your son''s life! Lead the way Qin Feidao.


    "Save my son? You''re looking for a panacea. Are you master Dan? " Liang Dafu seemed to see the light in the dark, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. This guy is just reacting now. He''s really an old fool.


    He nodded, Liang Dafu was happy, but without a smile, he stopped again and said bitterly, "but my Lord, we can''t go back to the Holy Blood city before sunrise!"


    "Don''t worry about this. Tell me the location of holy blood city!" Qin Fei put up the horn of Tianmu, and suddenly all the tree people turned into the original shape.


    Seeing that he was so sure, Liang Dafu pointed out the direction of holy blood city with a skeptical idea. He didn''t care so much. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Now he only hopes Qin Fei can go back before sunrise, so that his son can be saved.


    "Go Qin Fei grabs him and launches "eternal smoke wave" at full speed.


    Whoo!


    As the wind swept past his ears, Liang Dafu looked at the scene around him and quickly flew back. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. This speed, in the blink of an eye, is a hundred miles, a hundred thousand miles journey. I''m afraid it doesn''t take half an hour.


    "Big My lord How could you be so quick? " He said in horror.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''m practicing a kind of light mysterious skill, which is enough to get to the Holy Blood city in half an hour!"


    Liang Dafu was very surprised. At such a speed, he was able to go back. It''s great that his son can be saved.Holy blood city belongs to the area under the jurisdiction of hell palace. It is a big city with a population of tens of millions and bustling.


    Holy Blood auction house is the largest Chamber of Commerce in holy blood city, which belongs to the Lord of the city.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the door of the Holy Blood auction house opened. Many well-dressed and well behaved people came into the auction house in an endless stream. It was only half a cup of tea from the beginning of the auction.


    "Brother, have you heard? The Holy Blood auction house has a lot of treasures to sell this time! " Several people came outside, one of them smiling.


    "Of course, I know. Shouwu of ten thousand years! This time, I will get it even if I try my best to make money for the whole family! " The other is confident.


    This kind of dialogue rings out everywhere in the crowd, almost all of them are aiming at Shouwu.


    As we all know, Wannian Shouwu is one of the main medicines for refining the elixir of Shenwang level. It is extremely precious and rare. Once you get it, even if you don''t need to refine the elixir and take it directly, you can immediately break through the current cultivation.


    Therefore, whether the Dan master or the ordinary martial arts practitioners came to the auction this time, they all focused on the Wannian Shouwu.


    The auction hall is full of guests. The whole spacious auction hall is divided into upper and lower floors. The lower floor is parallel to the auction table, and there are tens of thousands of chairs for guests to rest. On the upper floor, there are dozens of luxurious and luxurious private rooms. The people who can be in the private rooms are the most powerful people in holy blood city, and the people in the lower level even dare not be big The sound of the noise, for fear of alerting the upper class of adults, will lead to death.


    There is a curtain behind the auction table. Behind the curtain at this time, a middle-aged fat man with a red face, big ears and fat body like a ball is talking to a servant with a low waist.


    "Lord! This year''s Shouwu auction is unprecedented! All the heads of the eight families in the Holy Blood city are here! " The servant whispered.


    This middle-aged fat man is the supreme ruler of holy blood city, the Lord of the city!


    "Of course they will! The eight Dan masters of their family should all be here, right Fat voice some joy way.


    "It''s all here. Even master Qi and master Wen are here!" The servant returned respectfully.


    "Master Qi, master Wen! These two are the most powerful Dan masters in the Holy Blood city. They are determined to win the ten thousand year old Shouwu! Later you grasp well, between them two people, may be a dragon and tiger fight! The more they fight, the higher the selling price of Shouwu in ten thousand years will be! " A greedy look flashed in the fat man''s eyes.


    "The Lord is wise! The little one will do well! " The servant said with a flattering smile.


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared outside the auction house.


    Their clothes were a little messy, and their hairstyles were exaggerated, as if they were blown by the wind.


    "Hoo


    Liang Da Fu rubbed his eyes. I can''t believe that he returned to the Holy Blood city in such a short time. It''s incredible.


    He looked at Qin Fei in shock, and saw that he was out of breath, his face was not red, and there was nothing wrong with him. He really envied him. When could he have such a powerful mysterious skill


    Seeing Liang Dafu in a daze, Qin Fei said with a smile, "well, you go in with me, and when you get the Wannian Shouwu, you go to save your son!"


    With that, he walked towards the door of the auction house.


    Liang Dafu was surprised and seemed to be frightened. He said in a hurry, "please wait a moment, my Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously.


    "Not everyone can enter the Holy Blood auction house. They are not allowed to enter without receiving the invitation from the auction house!" Liang Dafu is in a hurry.


    Qin Fei smell speech, smile, invitation is certainly not, but this need?


    He didn''t say much and took Liang Dafu to the door of the auction house.


    "Stop! Please show me the invitation Two spirits at the door reached out to stop him, looking very arrogant.


    Holy Blood auction house is the site of the city Lord, so the guards are very strong.


    "Please make it convenient. I want to go in!" Qin Fei said with a polite smile that no one could stop him with his strength, but he didn''t want to do so. In his present state, he really didn''t mean to attack these people.


    "No one can enter without an invitation! Get out of here now A guard angrily scolded. Seeing that Qin Fei couldn''t take out the invitation, he showed disdain. The person who didn''t even have the invitation must be an ordinary person in the Holy Blood City, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Another lowlife who wants to get in and broaden his horizons! Holy Blood auction house only receives guests with status, not cats and dogs can go in. I advise you to get out of here now, otherwise don''t blame us! " Another guard sneered and looked scornfully at Qin Fei. When he saw Liang Dafu, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Oh, isn''t that Liang Dafu? Have you forgotten your son''s injury? My son is not sensible. Last time he wanted to break into the Holy Blood auction house, we beat him to death. Now you old man, do you want to die again? "


    It turns out that Liang Dafu''s son was injured by people from Holy Blood auction house.


    Liang Dafu was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say it. Although his son was hurt by the other party, he never thought about revenge. If he wanted to survive, he had to endure some things.


    "Uncle, did they hurt your son?" Hearing this, Qin Fei frowned.


    It''s a blood auction.


    "Big My Lord, forget it. My son is to blame for breaking into the auction house! " Liang Dafu is in a hurry. Although Qin Fei is a God, he doesn''t think he can avenge himself. The city leader has many subordinates. Qin Fei alone can''t be an opponent. It''s better to make less trouble.


    He was timid, for fear that Qin Fei could not bear to provoke the Holy Blood auction house, which would be in trouble.


    Qin Fei shakes his head helplessly. Liang Dafu is too cowardly. His son is hurt, and he doesn''t dare to take revenge. He is really holding back.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Shall we push you out? " The guard was a little impatient and said angrily.


    "Pay attention! Otherwise, it won''t be so good next time! " Qin Fei frowns a way, these two people, utter a bad word, really disgusting.


    The two guards didn''t respond. What''s next time?


    At this time, Qin Fei moved, and he walked towards them. A momentum came out, which suddenly forced them to look different. He quickly separated them from each other involuntarily.


    "Uncle, let''s go! Even your son''s enmity has been solved today! " Qin Fei turns back and greets Liang Dafu to go in together.


    Liang Dafu looked at the two guards in surprise. He didn''t understand why they suddenly stepped aside. But now that they were in difficulty, he had to pray in his heart not to make a big deal and follow Qin to fly inside.


    When they entered the gate, there was no one to stop them, but the two guards were too frightened to speak, so they didn''t ask the people inside to say that someone had broken in.


    Soon came to the auction hall, Qin Fei and Liang Dafu sat down in a corner of the lower floor, waiting for the auction to begin.


    Liang Dafu looks at the entrance in fear that a large crowd of people will take him and Qin Fei out. It''s really frightening for him to break in. No one in holy blood city has ever been so bold.


    However, he watched for a long time, until the host on the auction table announced the start of the auction, and did not see anyone come in. He was very confused.


    But he didn''t know that Qin Fei had already sealed their actions and mouths. Before they left, they couldn''t inform the auction house.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor for you to come to today''s auction. As you all know, there will be a very important treasure in today''s auction! But please don''t be impatient for a while. Of course, the most important treasures will come out at the end! Now we are auctioning the first item and the second important treasure today, the golden elixir of dream soul! The starting price of the auction is 100000 pieces of divine stones, and the price increase should not be less than 1000 pieces of divine stones each time! The dream soul elixir was made by a master of Shenzong elixir who spent a year refining it. I don''t have to say much about its effect. I think everyone knows it. Let''s start now! " After that, a beautiful, sexy, well-dressed young girl with a jade plate twists her waist and buttocks, and walks to the stage. Many people are attracted by the cherry sized golden elixir on the jade plate. Of course, a small number of people are staring at the high split skirt of the young girl, greedily staring at the snow-white thighs that appear from time to time with her walking ¡£


    Dream soul golden elixir!


    As soon as Liang Dafu saw the pill, he was excited. But when he thought that he didn''t have so many sacred stones to compete with, his face darkened."What''s the matter? Does this work for you? " Qin Fei took a look at him.


    "This dream soul gold elixir can cure my son''s injury in an instant, but the price is too expensive. I can''t afford it. Forget it!" Liang Dafu has a lonely face.


    In the world of martial arts practitioners above deities, Xuanshi is inferior, and the higher grade of Shenshi is the circulation goods. Shenshi is divided by the realm of martial arts cultivation, and shipin Shenshi corresponds to the realm of Shenshi.


    Qin Fei has known about these things for a long time. Now, in the heaven and earth bracelets, the God stones, which are piled up like mountains, and the lowest grade ones can take out one at random, which is enough to make the people present crazy.


    These sacred stones were acquired by him in the days of tianxuanzhuang.


    "Fifteen thousand!" At this time, someone can''t wait to shout out the first price.


    When someone started, someone immediately followed, and the price soon reached 200000 yuan.


    At this time, a indifferent voice came from a room on the left side of the upper floor: "I want the golden elixir of dream soul, 200000 yuan Hun."


    Although the voice was indifferent, it was domineering. All the people in the lower class were subdued, and no one dared to speak again.


    Yuanhun, one of the eight families in holy blood city, is the owner of the yuan family. He makes a sound. Even if the people in the lower class have the financial resources, they dare not make a sound to compete. If they offend the eight families, they will die. It''s not worth fighting for a golden elixir.


    The battlefield began to spread out in the upper layer. As soon as the sound of Yuan Hun''s words fell, a cold voice immediately rang out in another room: "brother yuan wants the golden elixir of dream soul. Unfortunately, someone Yang wants it to be of great use. I''m sorry, 200000!"


    "Ha ha, brother yuan and brother Yang are really in a good mood! I want it, too There was a light laugh in another room.


    Soon, the people in each compartment began to shout out their own price. Under the competition, the price rose to 400000 shipin stone in an instant.


    The people in the lower class are shocked by the price. 400000, how many people can''t count all their belongings. The eight families are really rich.


    You know, it''s just an appetizer. The Wannian Shouwu, which everyone wants, hasn''t played yet.


    Of course, most of the people from the lower class come here not for the purpose of Wannian Shouwu, because there are eight families present. Wannian Shouwu is basically isolated from them. They just come to serve as a foil. By the way, they have a long experience. After they go back, they also have a lot to talk about.


    Soon, when the price reached 500000, several big families had given up.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" That Yuan Hun roared out loud, obviously also forced urgent, this dream soul gold elixir he potential in must have.


    "Brother yuan, since you want to, let Yang give up!" The Yang family gave up with a smile.


    Others also shut up, obviously not ready to fight with him.


    "It''s the first time that the dream soul gold elixir has tasted the divine stone! Is there anyone else The host raised his voice on the stage.


    "The opportunity is rare. Don''t you want to put it in your pocket?" He continued to fan the wind, hoping that someone would shout out higher prices.


    "The sea gathers wealth! You knock the hammer quickly! No one will bid. Don''t delay your time! " Yuan Hun''s voice came out coldly, it is bound to be very angry, the host so dallied, let him wait very impatient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Ha ha, master yuan, don''t worry! The process has to go through, doesn''t it? " The host Hai Jucai said with a smile that he was not afraid of Yuan Hun''s anger. After all, he represented the city Lord''s mansion. No matter how strong the yuan family was, they did not dare to do anything to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Hum!" Yuan Hun saw that he didn''t listen, and he could only hum, but he didn''t dare to get angry.


    "The dream soul gold elixir is five hundred and fifty thousand for the second time..." Hai Jucai continued to shout in a loud voice, slow down, obviously to see if anyone had changed his mind.


    But the result disappointed him, there was no voice, it seems that Dan can only be this price.


    He slowly raised the wooden hammer, waiting for the third time, we have to deal.


    When he raised the wooden hammer and opened his mouth slowly, he called out: "the golden elixir of dream soul is finished. For the third time, it''s finished..."


    "A million!"


    He did not spit out the last word, from a corner of the lower floor, suddenly sounded a clear voice.


    The whole audience was silent for a moment, and they all looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a young man with a look of 25-6 years old sitting there, beside a middle-aged man with a look of horror.


    Everyone didn''t know Qin Fei, very strange, but they were shocked by his high price.


    All of a sudden, it has increased by 450000, which is the envy of all people.


    In the private room of the yuan family, a middle-aged man with an iron face and cold eyes suddenly stood up, crushed the teacup in his hand angrily, put his eyes into the electricity, and stared at Qin Fei in the corner below. In a cold voice, he said to the people around him, "who is that boy?"


    The servants around him are ignorant. Who the hell knows who he is? He''s a stranger he''s never seen before.


    "Interesting! Even if he wins now, I''m afraid he''ll be dead in the alley right away! " In the private room of the Yang family, a middle-aged man with rosy complexion and bright eyes clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    The same story sounded in the private rooms of other families at the same time, offending Yuanhun. We have seen the young man''s death.


    In a situation of equal strength, good things are naturally obtained by those who have higher prices, but when there is a big gap between the strong and the weak, it is to rely on their fists.


    All the people in the lower class stare at Qin Fei with dead eyes. They all think the same way. Yuanhun will kill him when he steps out of the door of the auction house.


    If you don''t have the corresponding strength, don''t work hard, or you will die ugly.


    Hai Jucai looks at Qin Fei in surprise. In his impression, there has never been such a person, but like others, he only thinks that Yuanhun will kill him halfway, but he has never thought about whether Qin Fei is qualified to sit in the auction hall. Anyone who wants to come in must have an invitation letter, otherwise the guard at the door will never let him in. Now there is no one outside The recent announcement shows that he has the invitation letter and is qualified to sit here.


    "This guest offered one million sacred stones. Does anyone want to get the dream soul gold elixir that is rare, takes one year as an alchemist of shenzongjing, and costs countless talents and treasures?" Hai Jucai shouts out excitedly. In front of Qin Fei, he yells hard. Previously, when Yuan Hun yelled for the price, although he was not afraid of Yuan Hun, he also took into account the other party''s face and didn''t shout so hard. But now, he is just a strange young man. He has no scruples. He yells attractive words and deliberately delays time. Maybe someone else will change his mind.


    Most of the people here can''t take out a million sacred stones, but the eight families have different ideas. They don''t want to bid at all. Let Qin Fei go. Anyway, once the auction house comes out, the pill is sure that he can''t occupy it.


    When Hai Jucai saw that no one responded, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed. He yelled several times, but no one continued to bid. He had to lift a wooden hammer and knock three times to make sure that the golden elixir belonged to Qin Fei.


    As for whether Qin Fei has enough sacred stones to buy the dream soul gold elixir, no one doubts. After all, people who want to enter here can only come in if they have an invitation letter. The invitation letter issued by Holy Blood auction house has been inspected and verified. They know each other''s family background, so they don''t worry.


    After the things are auctioned, they have to trade in the background. Hai Jucai looks at Qin Fei and asks him if he will go now. Qin Fei shakes his head and says, "wait a minute, there''s still Shouwu for ten thousand years! We''ll be together later! "


    His tone is very flat, but he is shocked to hear other people''s ears. What does he mean? It seems that the Polygonum multiflorum has been in his pocket.


    We are also shocked by his rich financial resources. We just spent a million yuan to exchange the golden elixir of dream soul. Now we are still determined to bid for the Shouwu of ten thousand years. How much financial resources does he have?


    For a moment, people began to inquire secretly, trying to find out the origin of Qin Fei, but unfortunately, no one had any news about him.


    As for Liang Dafu around him, although we all know that he is just an ordinary hunter, we don''t connect him with Qin Fei too deeply. We still think that he is a new family and has gained Qin Fei''s wealth.


    The following items didn''t attract much attention. Some mysterious weapons, such as Xuanjia and Xuanji, were taken away by the people in the lower level. None of the eight families in the upper level offered any bid. It seems that their targets are all on the Wannian Shouwu.More than an hour later, everyone''s enthusiasm did not subside with the passage of time, but more upsurge, because the auction is coming to an end, the finale of the Shouwu is about to appear, with the attractive introduction of haijucai, soon the Shouwu is held in the arms of a beautiful girl.


    The girl was wearing a translucent green gauze dress. She was graceful and curvy. Her chest skirt collar was very low, revealing two groups of snow-white peaks and hills. Although it was only half covered and half exposed, it brought a sense of mysterious temptation.


    People''s eyes are focused on her chest, of course, not to pay attention to the beautiful scenery in her skirt, but to the October baby like plants in her chest.


    This plant looks like a human. It has a shaped body. It has four limbs and five senses.


    This is the Wannian Shouwu, which has become a human figure, struggling in front of the girl''s towering chest, but it can''t drag the girl''s white jade arms.


    For ten thousand years, Shouwu has cultivated its mind and is as smart as a three-year-old child.


    It has known its fate, two lines of sad tears in its eyes, but no one moved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Wannian Shouwu. When you see its appearance, I believe you won''t doubt its year, will you?" Haijucai is not busy auctioning, but laughing at all humanity.


    "Hai Jucai, don''t write any ink. Let''s start now! Who doesn''t know that the sign of Wannian Shouwu is that it has been cultivated into a demon. Please tell us the price quickly and don''t delay everyone''s time! " Someone was shouting from below.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone can''t wait to have it! Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. I believe everyone knows its function very well. Now we start the auction. The starting price is one million huangpin Shenshi, and the increase is no less than ten thousand at a time! " Haijucai is not wordy. He immediately calls out the price.


    "It''s so expensive!" The people in the lower class exclaimed, one million imperial stone products have far exceeded their financial resources. It seems that they can only make soy sauce.


    People''s eyes turn to the upper rooms, and the eight families with rich financial resources are the protagonists of this auction.


    "1.1 million!" Yuan Hun opened his mouth first and added 100000 yuan at a time, showing his confidence.


    "Ha ha, 1.2 million!" Light laughter came from Zongren''s private room.


    "1.3 million!" The Yang family also heard.


    "1.4 million!"


    "1.6 million!"


    The eight families have made great efforts, and the price is rising rapidly, reaching an astonishing two million.


    The people in the lower class have been completely shocked. Many people dare not even think about what they can have in their life.


    Although we all know that the eight families are very powerful and have amazing wealth, there is no specific reference. But at this moment, they know that the gap is so huge when they hear this amazing figure from the people of the eight families.


    In the city of holy blood, the people in the lower class can be regarded as the rich and the rich. They live a happy life like an immortal.


    But at this time, they feel that compared with the eight families, they are the beggars in the slums of the city. They are so humble and ignorant in the eyes of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "2.8 million!" Yuan Hun''s voice became a little excited, the price was raised too high, even he felt the pressure.


    It''s not only him, but also the other seven families. If they continue to consume it, I''m afraid that the price of Shouwu will be skyrocketing in the last ten thousand years.


    "Two hundred eighty thousand!" Everyone''s price increases are beginning to decrease. I dare not add another 100000.


    As a result, the speed has slowed down. After a price increase, Shouwu has reached a staggering 3 million.


    Three million pieces of huangpin Shenshi are enough to train an ordinary person into a master of shenhuang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not good for all of us to continue to consume it like this. The elder of the yuan family urgently needs to break through this plant. Please excuse me. In the future, the yuan family will give you a big favor!" Yuan Hun suddenly said in a loud voice.


    When he said this, all the family members were silent for the time being. The supreme elder of the yuan family, we all know that it is an old monster that has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    After a while, Zongren''s voice came out: "my ancestors also need it! So don''t blame it! 3.04 million! "


    "My Yang family also needs it! Brother yuan, let''s rely on our own abilities. Don''t use our elders to oppress us! " The voice of the master of the Yang family came, and he added ten thousand firmly.


    "Well! Good! Let''s fight to death today! Four million! If any of you can offer more, I''ll give up right away! " When the price reached its peak, it just went up.


    He was silent in the game.


    Four million imperial products of God stone, scared the lower class of those rich look cataclysmic, feel himself and the eight families of a greater gap.


    "Brother yuan, why are you doing this? Forget it, my Yang family can''t afford this price, give up! " The owner of the Yang family gave up with a bitter smile.


    "Brother yuan is so bold. Zongren feels inferior to himself. This is yours!" The voice of helplessness came from Zongren.


    Other families also said that the price was too high to accept and gave up one after another.


    Haijucai on the auction table has been completely shocked at this time. Four million huangpin Shenshi.


    Originally, as expected, although Shouwu was precious and rare, the highest price estimated by the city leader was about 3.5 million yuan. However, Yuanhun was so bold that he roared to 4 million yuan, which was beyond the expectation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the owner of the yuan family has offered four million yuan. Has anyone increased the price?" Businessmen are greedy. Although the price has exceeded expectations, haijucai still wants to get a higher price, because the higher the commission he gets in the end.


    People all looked at him with disdain. NIMA, it''s four million. This guy is still fanning the flames. Is he too greedy?


    He Ya doesn''t need to think about it. How could anyone at the scene afford a higher price than Yuanhun?


    Liang Dafu secretly looks at Qin Fei. The secret master is specially for the Shouwu of ten thousand years. Now the price is so high, I''m afraid the master can''t get it.


    In his surmise, Qin Fei suddenly laughs and raises his hand. Liang Dafu is scared. Does he want a higher price?


    "4.1 million!"


    A clear voice resounded in everyone''s ears, which broke the silence of the auction hall. The voice was very calm and relaxed, just like the 4.1 million imperial stone, which was just a drop in the bucket for him.


    Everyone''s eyes are again gathered in the strange young people, heart shocked, feel incredible.


    Yuan Hun was so angry that he dropped the cup and said angrily, "it''s him again! Rob the golden elixir of Laozi''s dream soul, and now come to rob the Shouwu of ten thousand years! He must die


    With that, he winked at one of the people around him. The fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he nodded down in a hurry.


    "Have fun! That boy is really not afraid of death, unexpectedly once again and Yuan Hun that old thing against! You quickly Hui, the good hands are gathered, after the auction, tonight''s holy blood city will be incomparably wonderful Zongren''s eyes narrowed with laughter, which made his small eyes narrowed into a slit. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought he didn''t have any eyes.


    The same thing happened in every private room, and even many people in the lower class narrowed their eyes and planned their own small abacus in their hearts.


    Holy Blood City, will become no longer calm because of Qin Fei''s arrival, undercurrent surging.


    "I give up!"


    Yuan Hun''s voice came out of the private room, very insipid.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, and they all understand what he means. Giving up the auction is not equal to giving up the Shouwu of ten thousand years.


    Qin Fei is a pair of indifferent attitude, smiling to stand up, also toward yuan Hun where the compartment Lang said: "then thank you very much! I''ll buy you a drink some other day! "


    Drinking?


    People have strange expressions on their faces. Bloodletting is almost the same


    Hai Jucai naturally knows that Qin Fei is qualified as Shouwu of ten thousand years, but he doesn''t have the ability to have it for a long time. Soon, there will be a storm in the city.But this is not something he cares about. As long as the stone is in his pocket, the city Lord''s office will not take care of other things.


    "Ten thousand years Shouwu, the little brother, offered 4.1 million yuan. Is there anyone else offering a higher price?" He asked people a question in a procedural way.


    In fact, he knows very well that no one will bid again.


    Pop!


    Soon after counting three times, he knocked down the wooden hammer heavily, which represented Qin Fei''s successful possession of Shouwu.


    "Little brother, congratulations on obtaining the golden elixir of dream soul and the Shouwu of ten thousand years! Now go to the back office and trade! " Hai Jucai smiles at Qin Fei. He is a typical businessman. He knows that Qin Fei has not lived long, but he is still very enthusiastic and feels very kind.


    "Thank you! I''ll be right there Qin Fei nodded and said to Liang Dafu, "uncle, please go home first. I''ll go to see you when I get the golden elixir and Shouwu!"


    Liang Dafu has already said where he lives. Qin Fei knows what will happen in the future, so as not to hurt him by mistake. It''s better to let him leave first.


    Liang Dafu is timid, but he also knows what Qin Fei will suffer next. He whispers: "my Lord, I have a suggestion. You can stay at the auction house tonight and leave after dawn, otherwise..."


    He looked around, but Qin Fei knew what he meant.


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t leave until dawn, but what about your son''s injury? You said that the golden elixir of dream soul can heal his wounds. Don''t you want to save your son? "


    Liang Dafu said bitterly: "of course, the other drugs only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It takes a long time and has great side effects. This dream soul elixir can save him, but it''s very dangerous for you to go out now. I''d rather my son''s injury be treated slowly. Even if there are sequelae in the future, I don''t want to implicate you!"


    Qin Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to save your son, but I can''t give you pills now. Otherwise, they will attack you. Go back first. They just want to deal with me. They won''t do anything to you!"


    Liang Dafu saw that he could not say anything more, so he nodded and went out with the crowd.


    As Liang Dafei thought, it''s hard to deal with Qin Dafei. It''s meaningless for him to stare at anyone else.


    As Hai Jucai came to the backstage, he went through several corridors and came to a spacious and luxurious room. He saw a chubby middle-aged man with a face full of fat and a body like a ball. He was very funny.


    "Guest, this is the Lord of holy blood city and the owner of Holy Blood auction house, Lord Ge. If you trade with the Lord, I''ll leave first!" Hai Jucai smiles and salutes the Lord of the city, then turns around and goes out.


    "You can photograph the golden elixir of dream soul and the Shouwu of ten thousand years. You can inspect the goods a priori!" City Master Ge said with a smile, and then said to the door: "bring things in!"


    When the door opened, there was a gust of fragrance. It was the two beautiful girls, one with the golden elixir of dream soul, the other with the Shouwu of ten thousand years, who came in.


    The girl walked gracefully in front of Qin Fei and crouched to salute him. There was a big gap on her chest. A deep gully was exposed under the two groups of steep white peaks.


    Qin Fei noticed that the city master''s eyes were fixed on the two girls'' open chests, and he swallowed his saliva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "No need to check, it''s all true!" Qin Fei gave a cursory glance.


    "Put it down, you go out first! Wait for orders Lord GE''s eyes moved away from the girls'' towering peaks and let them go out.


    As they went out, he kept staring at the girl''s wiggling hips.


    "The dream soul gold elixir has one million pieces of holy stone. You can convert it into 10000 pieces of huangpin elixir, plus 4.1 million pieces of Shouwu, you need to pay 4.11 million pieces of huangpin holy stone!" Lord Ge said excitedly.


    Even if he is the Lord of holy blood city, holding the biggest power and the only auction house in the city, he is also very excited about this wealth.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much. He took out a pile of Wang pin Shen stone and put it on the table. He said, "I don''t have Huang pin Shen stone. Let''s replace it with Wang pin Shen stone."


    Each grade of Shenshi is 100 times higher than the previous grade.


    "Wang pin Shen Shi!" Master Ge was shocked and looked at the pile of shining God stones. His eyes were bright. There were not many Wang pin God stones, only a dozen in total. He didn''t expect that the young people in front of him were so generous and there were so many Wang pin God stones.


    He couldn''t help counting up. After that, he said with some doubts: "have you miscalculated? There''s one more to go


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick pick, said: "the number must be right! Four hundred and ten


    "No, there is one missing. You have missed the calculation of the golden elixir of dream soul!" Lord Ge is in a hurry.


    "No mistake! Who told you that I would pay for the dream soul elixir? " Qin Fei said with a light smile.


    "You..." Lord Ge didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I only need the holy stone of Shouwu for ten thousand years. As for the golden elixir of dream soul, you have to fill in the old capital yourself! Because I take this pill to save the people who were injured by your holy blood auction house. It''s a big help for you. Do you think I should give it again? " Qin Feidao.


    "What do you mean?" Ge Chengzhu''s face changed. He was just about to put away the sacred stones, but Qin Fei suddenly waved his hand and all of them flew to one side.


    He was so shocked that he turned pale. Qin Fei''s means shocked him and made him afraid. Qin Fei''s strength was far above him.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that this golden elixir of dream soul is to help you make atonement, so I won''t give you God stone! We have a fair trade in Shouwu. It''s so simple! " Qin Fei sneers.


    As soon as he heard Liang Dafu talking about it, he decided to give the dream soul gold elixir to him to save his son. People were hurt by people from the auction house, and the price was naturally borne by them.


    He doesn''t bully people because he is strong. He''s unambiguous that Shouwu should pay for this ten thousand years, but he won''t give half a god stone to Menghun Jindan.


    "Don''t deceive too much! This is holy blood city, the boundary of hell prison! I''m the city master here. I hope you don''t go too far! " City Master Ge angrily said that the elixir was put up for auction by a Shenzong Dan master. He can only take 3% of the Commission. If Qin Fei takes the elixir and doesn''t give it to Shenshi, he will lose a lot.


    "Bullying you? So what? I don''t have time to waste with you. Let''s go! " Qin Fei is too lazy to talk to him. He first goes to save Liang Dafu''s son, and then goes to find the emperor flower and crown prince Gen. he has to hurry to make pills, and he is too lazy to waste his time.


    He turned around and walked out of the gate with pills and Shouwu. Although Ge Chengzhu was unwilling, he could do nothing because he knew that he couldn''t beat Qin Fei. Fortunately, the king''s stone was still his, and Qin Fei didn''t take it away.


    "Yes, you two hurry in!" Eager to find a place to vent his anger, he called in the two sexy girls waiting outside. With a rude hand, he tore their gauze skirts, pushed them down on the carpet and pressed them into one of the girls'' legs.


    "Lord, the eight families may attack the guest. When shall we clean up the scene?" Hai Jucai doesn''t know what happened in the room. He whispers outside the door. He doesn''t care when he hears the quick voice of Jiao and panting in the room. He has been used to it for a long time.


    "Don''t worry! Eight families? Hum, this is not necessarily a good thing! Holy blood city will soon become the real territory of gezun Cool Clamping point.... " The Lord of Ge City said in the end that he was satisfied.


    Outside the auction house, as soon as Qin Fei walked out of the door, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. It was so quiet that there was no pedestrian on the street. It seemed that all of them had disappeared. It was so strange that he felt terrible.


    With a sneer on his lips, he turned the street and walked into an alley.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as I entered the alley, hundreds of people appeared at the front, back and top of the alley, staring at him.


    "Are you all eight families here?" He stares at a thin man in front and says that in the auction hall, he has already seen the appearance of Yuanhun and others through divine consciousness.


    At the moment, there were eight people around him, surrounded him in the middle, and behind him were other masters. These eight people were the owners of the eight families in the upper compartment.


    "Boy, you should hand over the golden elixir of dream soul and the Shouwu of ten thousand years, or you will die today!" Yuan Hun is proud and confident of himself and others. This is the first time for the eight families to join hands to deal with one person.After gathering together the eight family experts, even the city master''s mansion had to avoid three points. They thought it was too embarrassing for Qin Fei.


    "Can''t escape death? Brother, now you want to say something to me! Or even your family will suffer! " Qin Fei said with a faint smile. Looking at the crowd around him, he felt helpless. What kind of crooked melons and bad dates did NIMA come to? Yuanhun eight people are barely enough to see, they are all the strength of Shenzong two or three, and the so-called experts they bring are all the emperor, this power for others may be able to dominate one side, but Qin Fei in Shenwang realm is not enough to see.


    Qin Fei really didn''t want to do it. His time was urgent, he didn''t have time and wasted it.


    "Boy, you are crazy! Since it is you who choose to die Zongren sneered.


    "Wait, shall we make the rules first! Let''s deal with him together. We all depend on our abilities, but the golden elixir must belong to me. What do you think? " Yuanhun suddenly stopped everyone from doing it. What makes people laugh is that he explained the sharing of stolen goods in advance.


    "The golden elixir of dream soul is not worth money, and we are not going to rob it with you. Let it be!" Zongren and others all nodded and said that they seemed very confident to be won by themselves.


    They have never met Qin Fei. They all think that he is just a young man from other places. No matter how strong a young man like him is, he can''t be any better. Moreover, this is their territory. Here are all the experts of all their ethnic groups. They are all strong men who can fight against one hundred. How can they take Qin Fei seriously?


    "Have you had enough? I don''t have time to waste with you. Lie down! " Qin Fei didn''t want to stay more and didn''t listen to persuasion, so he had to start first and solve this trouble as soon as possible.


    As soon as his voice fell, his body flashed, with ten shadows, and appeared in front of eight people in the blink of an eye.


    Yuanhun and others didn''t react at all. They just felt a flower in front of their eyes. Then they felt a pain in their chest. When they looked down, they found that there was a blood hole in their chest, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    They all widened their eyes and looked at Qin Fei strangely.


    At this time, Qin Fei was far away from them and out of the alley in the blink of an eye.


    Before Yuan Hun died, he saw his strong men fall to the ground one after another, but no one survived.


    Plop, the sound of a corpse falling to the ground in the quiet alley, scared to hide in the dark, other people who closely observe the situation are pale, originally they still want to pick the leak.


    Now they don''t have this idea. They just want to go home and sleep with their wives.


    Soon the news came back to Holy Blood auction house. Hai Jucai was so surprised that he ran to ge Zun to report the situation.


    "Lord, good news, good news!" He yelled at the inside outside the door. The beautiful voice of a girl came from inside, which made him admire. The Lord of the city is the Lord of the city. The battle is very fierce. How long has it been, and it''s not over yet.


    He didn''t know that GE Zun in the room had been sweating heavily on the chair for a long time, and the two girls were playing with each other.


    Ge Zun opened the door and went out. He closed the door and said, "what''s the good news?"


    "Lord, all the eight families are dead! That boy is very strong. According to our observation, he killed hundreds of the best players of eight families like Yuanhun in one move! " The sea gathers wealth to excite a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Ge Zun''s eyes brightened and he was excited. He said in a cold voice: "good! He did me a big favor! Send the experts to Yuanhun''s home and clean up all the resources! There is no amnesty for those who resist! In addition, you immediately sent someone to tell Xu Lao that the boy had taken away the dream soul gold elixir. He said that the other party had forcibly taken away the elixir by bullying the weak, and didn''t give him a god stone. The 50 huangpin God stones were said to be the auction house''s expression of a little mind. Although the elixir was taken away, we can''t help but say that we let Xu Lao do the rest by himself! "


    Hai Jucai nodded and left in a hurry with the stone.


    Ge Zun returns to the room and sees two attractive girls touching each other. Excited, he has fighting power again. The wolf roars and suddenly presses one of the girls under him


    Qin Fei solved the problem of Yuanhun and others. With the address provided by Liang Dafu, he came to a low building community in the west of the city. These buildings are very dilapidated and dirty, and there is a bad smell everywhere. Mice and cockroaches are like nobody drilling around, making bursts of squeak in the silent black night.


    This is the slum of holy blood city, where all the poor people live in the lowest level of society.


    Qin Fei went to a shabby wooden house made of broken boards and knocked on the half covered dark wooden door.


    "Creak!" Looking at the flurried opening of Liang Fu''s door, he was excited.


    When he got home, he worried about Qin Fei''s safety and whether he would come.


    After all, he is just a poor man. As Qin Fei, he probably won''t help him.


    Qin Fei''s heart was completely relieved when he saw him now.


    "Uncle, give him the pills. I''ll help him to recuperate. I believe he will recover soon!" Qin Zhengfei is not allowed to enter his topic directly.


    Liang Dafu nodded in a hurry to welcome Qin Fei in. He came to a low wooden bed made of wooden boards and broken bricks. The quilt on the bed was washed clean and patched everywhere. Although the house was simple, it was cleaned up clean. On the bed lay a young man with withered and yellow face. His facial features were deeply sunken. He was thin and his breath was unsteady. Only one hand was left outside the quilt The skin, covered with wrinkles, sticks to the joints.


    The young man was very weak, and he looked like he was dying. It was obvious that time was running out.


    "Sit down, my Lord!" Liang Dafu flurried a wooden stool beside the bed and wiped the nonexistent dust with his sleeve.


    He rubbed hard for fear that such a big man as Qin Fei would not like it.


    "Sit down, please!" To make sure there was no dust, he just brought the wooden stool to Qin Fei and respectfully asked him to sit down.


    "Thank you Qin Fei nodded and took out the golden elixir of dream soul. Then he asked Liang Dafu to take a cup of water and give it to the youth.


    As soon as the golden elixir of dream soul enters, the young man''s face becomes ruddy and his breath becomes long and steady.


    Liang Dafu nervously looked at his son, his hands in front of him trembling slightly, his eyes full of worry and hope.


    After a while, the young man opened his eyes, and his turbid eyes soon recovered. First he saw Qin Fei. He was startled and sat up from the bed.


    "Wake up, wake up, my family is awake!" Liang Dafu cried excitedly. He bent down to the bed and held the young man''s shoulders excitedly. He burst into tears.


    "Daddy When the young man saw Liang Dafu, his voice choked.


    "Well, his injury is healed, and it''s time for me to go! Here are some things you can use! " Qin Fei smiles, takes out a pile of storage rings and puts them beside the bed.


    Liang Hun Fu and his father gave them all the things that they could change soon.


    "My Lord, please stay!" Seeing that he was going to leave, Liang Dafu quickly pulled the young man to get up, and then said to his son with an excited look: "God, this adult saved you with the golden elixir of dream soul. He is our Savior. Kowtow to the benefactor quickly!"


    "Thank you for your help. Please accept Liang Tianyi''s worship The youth heard the speech and said gratefully.


    Two father and son said they would kneel down and kowtow to Qin Fei.


    "Don''t help me, uncle! Get up Qin Fei waved his hand, and a gentle Xuanqi held them up so that they could not kneel down anyway.


    "My Lord, you must accept our thanks in any case! Otherwise, we will not be at ease all our life! " Liang Dafu''s face turned red with excitement. He is an honest man. He should be grateful for his help.


    Liang Tian also looks at Qin Fei with an excited face. It seems that he won''t let them bow down. He really won''t let Qin Fei go.


    Qin Fei helplessly looked at them. He didn''t want to delay his time here. As soon as he flashed, he disappeared directly in front of them. A distant voice came: "I''ve got your mind. I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. Have a rest!"


    Liang Dafu and Liang Tian look at each other and sigh helplessly.


    "My God, this man is a real gentleman! You should follow his example! If you succeed in your cultivation in the future, you must repay your kindness! " Liang Dafu solemnly tells Liang Tian.Liang Tian nodded his head seriously and said, "Dad, please rest assured that I will try my best to cultivate. In the future, even if I spend all my life, I will find a benefactor and be willing to be an ox and a horse for him!"


    Qin Fei later learned that he would get a powerful helper for an unintentional act of kindness. Later, when he talked about a scene that happened many years ago, he lamented the fate of his life


    Leaving the slum, Qin Fei is in trouble again. Ten thousand year old Shouwu has arrived, but there is no news about crown prince root and Emperor flower, and he doesn''t know where to look.


    He went to the gate, ready to leave first.


    Hundreds of meters away from the gate, suddenly the air around him fluctuated, and dozens of strong breath suddenly appeared, surrounded him!


    In front of him, he looked at his empty friend with a cold smile? Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up? Is it interesting to pretend to be a ghost? "


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant and ignorant boy! How dare you rob me of my things There was a thunderous laughter from the void, which shocked people''s soul. The surrounding space was motionless and rippled. The trees on both sides of the street were shaking violently, and the fallen leaves were flying. There was a fierce wind on the ground of the street, and the tiles on the top of the houses on both sides were clattering.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, his body gently moved aside for ten steps. In the place where he just stood, dozens of fallen leaves sank into the ground like blades, leaving startling traces of touching the tomb.


    His eyes were cold and his voice was cold


    A torrential breath diffused from his body and shot in all directions in an instant.


    Shua!


    There were more than 50 people around him. A middle-aged man in a golden robe looked at him contemptuously. The others were all covered in black robes. They only showed their evil eyes and stared at Qin Fei fiercely, just like a fierce wolf in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to hunt himself The food of our country.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Qin Fei frowned. These people hide their heads to cover their faces. What do they want?


    I only came to the Holy Blood city for two hours. Except for the eight families, I didn''t seem to offend anyone.


    "Well! I am Xu you, master of eight heavy pills of Shenzong! Are you still playing dumb? The dream soul gold elixir was sold to ge Zun for auction, but you even ate the leopard''s gall and dare to rob this seat, don''t you deserve it? " The gold robed man is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Oh, I see! So these are your followers? " It seems that he didn''t understand the message of Qin feizun to Xu you.


    "Good! They are all followers of this seat! Now you return the golden elixir of dream soul to me, and then you will abandon the elixir field. I can leave you a whole corpse! " Xu you said proudly that in his eyes, Qin Fei, a young man, no matter how strong his strength is, he can knead and control each other''s life and death at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Leave me all dead? It''s very loud! "


    Qin Fei laughs. A Shenzong dares to be so arrogant, but he doesn''t mean to kill these kittens and puppies. It''s really meaningless.


    "Dan is from GE Na. The reason is that you should ask the person who sent you the news. He hurt my friend''s son. This dream soul golden elixir is just for treatment, so I didn''t give Dan to Shen Shi to punish him! If you want the stone, you should go to him, right? Why do you come to me? " Qin Fei said.


    With a proud smile, Xu you sneered: "boy, what you said is very reasonable. According to common sense, it really means that! But you forget that he is the head of the city, and he is supported by the people from hell. I don''t want to trouble him. If you are single, you''d better deal with it. Who should I go to if I don''t ask you? "


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. Ge Zun is the Lord of the city. Even though he is a respected Dan master, he doesn''t dare to do anything to the Lord of the city. Qin Fei is different. He can kill if he wants. He has no pressure at all.


    This is the typical bullying!


    "Ha ha, you mean I''m a better bully, so you come to me?" Qin Fei can''t help laughing after hearing this. Xu you is really a wonderful person who speaks so directly.


    But is he really bullying like the other party said?


    "Of course, who don''t you bully? Don''t talk nonsense, hand it in quickly, or you will be broken to pieces! " When Xu you saw that he was almost joking, his eyes were cold.


    "Brother, I''m sorry you didn''t waste any time!" Qin shrugged his shoulders and continued to walk in front of the gate.


    "Toast, no penalty! Do it! Take it easy for me. I''ll torture him for ten days and nights before he dies! " Xu you''s face was cold and angry.


    He dodged to one side, because he didn''t feel that he needed to do it himself. It was enough to have followers.


    The black robed men surrounded him, and two of them took the lead. A burst of light of the sword struck Qin Fei''s head and neck.


    Qin Fei was still walking. He didn''t even look at the shadow of the sword.


    When Dao Guang was about to cut him, his figure suddenly floated and magically twisted. The two men''s knives cut each other on their own.


    Plop!


    Two bodies fell to the ground, and they were killed by their companions'' knives.


    With a frown, Xu you said in a cold voice: "I have some skills. I have such mysterious skills! You go together


    The other black robed people looked at each other, showing a dignified color. They just didn''t see how Qin Fei did it, and their own people died. It''s really terrible!


    "Kill


    Four black robed men yelled at the same time, and their swords came out at the same time. They attacked Qin Fei''s four parts of his body at a strange and accurate angle, closing all his retreat.


    The strength of these four people are all in Shenzong Wuzhong, which can be said to be powerful, and they all have some kind of connection under mutual attack, forming a trend of mutual echo, which is extremely difficult to escape.


    Xu you looks at him with satisfaction and nods. These four people are his right-hand assistants. Although their cultivation is not high, their joint attack is absolutely powerful and deadly. This boy can''t escape.


    However, his smile instantly solidified, only to see the four people just close to Qin Fei, the same scene happened again, Qin Fei''s figure twisted again, as if the shadow general, out of the siege of the four people, and the weapons in the hands of the four people involuntarily cut to their companions.


    Plop Plop


    The four corpses were displayed in front of the public again. The strange scene struck the hearts of the public and shocked them.


    Qin Fei strides forward like this, no one can stop him. His rebellious and indomitable figure stands aloof, and his uninhibited face is filled with a sense of arrogance.


    "What are you doing? Let''s all go together and kill him! " Xu you roars angrily and damages six people in succession. He doesn''t have the heart to torture Qin Fei. He just wants him to die immediately.


    "We won''t play! Brothers, go A black robe yelled, turned a blind eye to Xu you''s words, put away his weapons, then called to other black robed people, turned and left.


    The other black robed people looked at each other, and immediately gave up. For a moment, they scattered birds and beasts.


    Xu you was stunned. These are all the people who have followed him for many years. At this time, they all ran away.


    "You ungrateful villains, I offer you elixir, but you ran away!" He roared angrily at the black robe.


    Qin Fei stopped and looked at the scene with a smile.


    "Well! Master Xu, don''t blame us. We can''t help ourselves! This boy is too weird. We are not his opponents. We don''t want to die! We all follow you for the sake of elixir, but life is more important than elixir, so I''m sorry! " The voice of the leading man in black came from afar and soon disappeared into the night.


    The followers around Dan Shi are the same in this taboo place and the Central Plains. They all come together for their own interests. There is no compulsory contract. Seeing that Qin Fei is not easy to deal with, of course, how far they have gone."Ungrateful things! Damn you, boy Xu you throws his anger on Qin Fei. If it wasn''t for him, how could it happen?


    "Damn it? Do you think you have a chance to kill me? If it''s me, it''s better to leave at once! I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people. Go away! " Qin Fei light said, turned to continue to walk toward the gate.


    "Want to go? Go to hell Xu you is so angry that he can''t listen to it. As soon as he flashes, he shoots at Qin Fei like lightning. The golden light in his hand twinkles. He is so powerful and overbearing that the sharp golden air bursts out, full of the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Killing heaven palm!"


    He gave a loud drink, and his breath was furious. His whole palm turned into a golden awn, and the breath of death came out. There were cracks in the surrounding space, and the fierce wind was everywhere. As soon as the trees on both sides of the street touched the golden awn, they were smashed, and the momentum was amazing.


    What a strong breath!


    Qin Fei''s eyes showed a trace of interest. Although Xu you was only eight fold of Shenzong, his strength was close to nine fold.


    He turns around slowly and looks at Xu you with red eyes. He smiles coldly.


    "Death


    A dead word gently export, seemingly light, but Xu you a listen is startled color change.


    Jinmang to jinmang, fight for strength!


    Qin Shiguang slowly points out his golden finger.


    His breath is stronger, the golden light is more prosperous, completely suppresses Xu you''s light and momentum.


    "No!" Xu you sees the opportunity quickly. As soon as he sees Qin Fei''s hand, he knows that he has suffered. The strength of the other side is much stronger than he doesn''t know. He can''t resist at all.


    He hurriedly toward the side of a flash, but still did not completely avoid, Qin Fei was a guide in the left body, bang a blood fog burst open, a burst of blood rain in the sky.


    Plop!


    Xu you fell to the ground, and the strong impact made him roll out tens of meters away. He heavily bumped into a stone platform and then stopped. The stone platform that blocked him fell apart. It had already been out of shape, and the stone powder sprinkled on his face.


    Half of his body was bleeding, shocking.


    "Spare your life, my Lord! The little one is wrong He quickly begged for mercy and raised his hand to surrender.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "don''t you want me to live like death? Why beg for mercy now? "


    "My Lord, the villain is a blind dead cat. Please give me a lot of money. I know I''m wrong! Don''t kill me Xu you forced to endure the pain of his left body and knelt on the ground, his face full of begging for mercy.


    "Death Qin Fei doesn''t want to delay time with him. He points out the golden light.


    "My Lord, I have a treasure for you, just for your life!" Xu you knows that he can''t avoid it. He takes out a root like thing from the ring in a hurry and crawls on the ground, holding the root in both hands.


    Whoo!


    The wild breath suddenly stopped, and it was quiet.


    Qin Fei looked at the tree root like thing in his hand. His eyes blinked and he was happy. NIMA, is it so good luck? Isn''t this crown prince root? It''s so alive in front of me.


    When Xu you saw that his intention of killing had disappeared, he looked at Qin Fei flatteringly and said, "my Lord, you''ve spared the life of a villain. This is the crown prince''s root and the holy product of alchemy. The villain is willing to give it to you!"


    "Let''s go! I won''t let you die this time! " Qin Fei is not polite to grasp the crown prince''s root. He is very excited. It doesn''t cost him any effort!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Thank you, my Lord!" When Xu you saw that his life was saved, he quickly turned and left, but Qin Fei didn''t find it. There was a bone deep hatred in his eyes and a ferocious sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    The crown prince got it. Now it''s only the emperor''s flower.


    This Xu you is really a gift to himself!


    Qin Fei walked out of the city with a smile.


    As for GE Zun''s complaint to Xu you, he is too lazy to pay attention to it. He has no intention to deal with this kind of villain. On the contrary, he has to thank him. If he hadn''t complained to Xu you, the crown prince would not have got it.


    Calculate the time, that ye Guye and an Ruicheng are hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. He has to hurry up to refine the elixir. Don''t be too late to go. Wan Yiye has poisoned Han Xiong and others, so he can''t be too late.


    In a luxurious courtyard of holy blood city, Xu you sits in the room full of blood to practice. He takes out a pill and puts it into his mouth. Soon the wound stops bleeding, and the blood hole is almost recovered.


    But his face was still not good-looking, because although the injury was healed, Qin Fei''s strength remained in his body, which could not be eliminated for a long time, so that he could not make half of his mysterious Qi.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole courtyard suddenly trembled violently, and a strong breath came down.


    Xu you''s face changed greatly. He was shocked to the ground by the breath. He was more scared than Qin Fei when he wanted to kill him.


    "Teacher Master... " He said in a trembling voice, as if he was about to die.


    "Evil animal..." An angry hum came from the void, and then a thin figure appeared in the room, standing in front of him.


    This is a thin but tall old man with wrinkled face and deep facial features. He is wrapped in a layer of skin all over his body. He has a simple and strange crutch. A ferocious blood skeleton is carved on the head of the crutch. It looks very frightening. The mouth of the skeleton is constantly spraying blood mist.


    The old man''s eyebrows and whiskers are very luxuriant. They are about a foot long and cover most of his face. However, his hair is very rare. His scalp is exposed. A few white hairs are on it. It looks very funny.


    "Master, spare my life!" Xu you seems to have done something wrong. As soon as he sees the old man, he shakes all over and his face turns pale. He keeps kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Look at your virtue." The old man looked at him coldly and stretched out his thin palm: "hand in the things stolen from me, I can make you die happily!"


    The way he spoke was not to his apprentice, but to his enemy.


    Xu you shivered and said, "master, I''m confused for a moment! Please spare my life! I''ve been blaming myself ever since I betrayed my school. I''ve always wanted to ask you for your fault. I know I''m wrong, and I''ll repay you in the future! "


    "No nonsense! Hand it in, or you will suffer for thousands of years with your soul! " The old man said coldly.


    "Master, spare your life! The crown prince has been robbed. I can''t take it out! " Xu you trembled.


    "What? Robbed? Do you want to cheat me When the old man was angry, he grabbed Xu you and searched him carefully. Then he took his storage ring and looked inside.


    "Damn it His eyes showed a grim light, looking at Xu you: "quick, where is the crown prince''s root?"


    "Master, I dare not cheat you! It was robbed, half an hour ago Xu Youdao.


    "Well! Took it? You can cheat others, but not me! It seems that if you don''t torture your soul, you won''t say it! " The old man''s eyes were cold, his crutches were raised, and the skull spewed a stream of blood mist at Xu you.


    Xu you looks at the blood fog, and his face suddenly changes. Once the blood fog is sucked into his body, it will directly attack his soul, and the pain is extremely intense. He has seen the old man torture countless people with this method, and the scenes of the tragedy still exist.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the blood fog entered his body, Xu you would howl like a pig. He rolled on the ground in pain. His blood oozed from his pores and dyed the floor red. He scratched his skin with his hands in pain, leaving a trail of blood, but it was not easy.


    The pain from his soul soon made him faint.


    The old man knocked on his tianlinggai with his crutch and woke up immediately.


    "Say it! I can give you a good time The old man said in a cold voice. He didn''t have the kind of love from the master for his apprentice. Instead, he was as cruel as an enemy.


    "Master, I''m telling the truth. When you saw my injury, you were injured by that man. At that time, he wanted to kill me, so I had to use the crown prince root to protect my life..."


    "Oh? Do you still know that man? " The old man frowned. He knew his means best, and no one could bear it. It was meaningless for Xu you to lie to himself at this time.


    And look at the injury on him. It''s really serious.


    He turned the skull to Xu you again, but this time Xu you was relieved.


    The fog of blood in the skull finally stopped him."Take me to the man! He dares to take the crown prince. He''s a dead man! " The old man said coldly.


    Xu you nodded busily. When he buried his head, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, he had already planned from the time he handed over the crown prince root to Qin Fei. Of course, such a good baby would not be given away in vain.


    He is a master apprentice relationship with the old man. The old man is a powerful Dan master in the Dan Hall of hell prison mansion. He has the strength of the God King. The old man''s name is Gong Yangsong. Xu you has followed him for thousands of years. Just ten years ago, Gong Yangsong got the crown prince root, which is one of the main medicines for refining God King Dan. Xu you has always wanted to obtain powerful strength. As long as he refined God King Dan, he can Make the strength advance by leaps and bounds, so as to be less bullied.


    So when Gong Yangsong went out, he made Ji steal the crown prince''s root, and then escaped from the hell prison and came to the Holy Blood city to hide.


    For ten years, he has been in the Holy Blood City, not dare to make trouble, because once his breath is exposed, it is bound to be sensed by gongyangsong, and life will be worse than death.


    The purpose of auctioning the dream soul elixir he made is to earn more sacred stones, and then buy other main herbs to refine the elixir.


    He didn''t know that the golden elixir of dream soul was robbed by someone, but if the holy stone didn''t get it, his goal couldn''t be achieved. Because of this, he had to take the risk of being discovered by Gong Yangsong to deal with Qin Fei and try to get the golden elixir of dream soul back. He didn''t know that the golden elixir didn''t get it back, and finally he handed over the crown prince root to save his life.


    In fact, he has thought it over carefully to hand over the crown prince. As soon as Qin Fei makes a move, he will know that he has met an expert. The strength of the divine king is absolutely beyond his ability. Let Gong Yangsong deal with it.


    He is very clear that gongyangsong is very concerned about crown prince Gen. once he knows who has fallen into his hands, he will pursue him to the end. He is convinced that Qin Fei must not be gongyangsong''s opponent, and gongyangsong will avenge him at that time.


    Of course, once Qin Fei is killed, gongyangsong will not let him go.


    Therefore, Gong Yangsong asked him to lead the way to find Qin Fei. He had to fight for some chips for himself.


    "Master, I''d like to take you to him, but you must promise to let me go after you find him! Otherwise, I would rather die in your hands now than go! " He looked up and said firmly.


    Gongyang was so cold that he said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"


    "Master, it''s not a threat, it''s for life! I''m your apprentice. Naturally, I know your means very well. As long as you promise to spare me, I''ll take you to him right away! " Xu you said calmly.


    Gongyangsong looked at him, pondered for a while, and then nodded gently: "well, my gongyangsong swore in front of heaven and earth, Xu you took me to find the crown prince''s root, and I let him go. If there is any violation, my soul will break and die!"


    He can''t either. He has to take back the crown prince root. He needs to refine the six heavy pills of the God King to improve his strength. Now he has the emperor flower and the ten thousand year old Aconitum in his hand. He only needs the crown prince root, which is very difficult to find and must be obtained.


    As for Xu you, he''s just a mole ant. In fact, life and death have no influence on him. I''ll stick to him this time, and it''s not too late to deal with him later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Outside the Holy Blood City, Qin Fei found an abandoned hut ten li away to live in. It was deserted and no one would disturb him.


    A group of bright starlight circling in his body, the sky projected countless starlight, gathering, absorbed by his body fusion.


    In his consciousness space, there are thousands of stars in the starry sky, shining brightly, releasing the most intense dark gas, which is completely absorbed by him.


    These are the stars that have established contact with him. Now his "sea of stars burst" is enough to control the attack of thousands of stars, causing a thunderous attack. No one in the same realm can resist it. Even if the strong ones in the underworld don''t come, he can rely on this move to retreat.


    "Jiuzhuan xingshenjue" has been cultivated to a small perfect state by him now, and "Xinghai burst" has been able to fully play its role. With the increase of star control, its power will become stronger and stronger.


    Now, he calms down and prepares to practice the next turn, "the lock of nebula.".


    The so-called "lock of nebula" is that the nebula in his body affects the stars controlled by the "sea of stars burst", forming a reduced version of nebula, locking his opponent in it. The vast force of the starry sky will directly block the opponent''s spirit, so as to achieve the goal of annihilating and subduing the enemy. The power is very powerful.


    But if you want to condense the stars together to form a nebula, you need a lot of dark gas to do it.


    Now that he is in the realm of God, he can begin to practice this third turn.


    There are nine turns in jiuzhuan xingshenjue, one is "bright star", two is "star sea burst", three is "lock of nebula", and then there are four turns, five turns, until the strongest ninth turn.


    According to the "lock of nebula" method, he began to control those stars, constantly began to evolve and reset, and rearranged the stars in the order of star nebula.


    Only after the stars form a nebular state, can they exert the power to lock and trap their opponents.


    It''s a very complicated process. Every star has its own orbit in the sky. It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do, if you want to make them change their position at will.


    This is a struggle against the power of nature. No mortal can do it. Even if he is the God King in the eyes of mortals, there is no way to take those stars at this time.


    "Star sea burst" can also change the orientation of stars, but it is totally different from that in essence. Its attack method does not lead down the real stars, but uses their starlight to condense a reduced version of meteorite for attack. This step is much easier to do, and the "lock of nebulae" is to really control their trajectory, etc Mole ants shake the mountain, the need for enormous power.


    This requires him to fully establish the deepest connection with the stars, so that his consciousness can replace the divine consciousness of the stars themselves. It is complex and difficult, and requires great perseverance and wisdom.


    He has a lot of perseverance and is very strong.


    But he is not as wise as xuanling''er. He has to ask her for advice.


    After working for a long time, there was still no movement. Qin Fei called xuanling''er out and asked him how to do it.


    "He''s really smart to be sitting in front of Xuebai''s mind for a while. I think you should start from the beginning. The first turn of "starlight" is that you borrow the power of the stars, which can be roughly summarized as borrowing. The second turn of "starsea burst" is that you communicate their divine consciousness, so you can simply command them to release stronger power for you. In this step, simply speaking, you borrow it, but you don''t really use it together The power of the people. So if I understand the lock of nebula correctly, I still have to borrow it! It''s just not to borrow their power, but to borrow their body, that is, the body of the stars! "


    "Nonsense..." Qin Fei looked at her depressed, this said is not equal to did not say? Still have to borrow, and borrow the body how to borrow? Can you fly to heaven?


    The Apocalypse wind is not what he can resist now


    "Stinky guy, how dare you scold me?" Xuanling''er was provoked by his low voice and glared at him.


    "No, how can I scold you? I will never complain to you even if I scold all the people in the world! You think too much! " Qin Fei immediately lost his smiling face and whispered that her ears were really sharp. She even heard such a low voice.


    Has she recovered her mind reading ability?


    He carefully compensate is not, Xuan Ling son this just satisfied of order to nod, way: "say you stupid still really stupid! Borrow their noumenon, and then you don''t know whether to return it? What''s the difference between it and you if you go on for a long time? If you want to get a powerful force, you must thoroughly control that force, let it move at will, and take the initiative in your own hands! Do you understand? "


    Qin Fei thought about it, but she still didn''t understand it. But her last sentence is reasonable. Strong power, whether with the help of external force or her own force, must be firmly controlled by herself. This is the root of mastering power.It seems that every turn of the nine turn star formula requires the practitioners to master the power of the stars step by step.


    When he thought of this, he was shocked. If the ninth turn was completed, would it directly control the whole universe and the starry sky? Wouldn''t it be a bull in the sky at that time?


    "Practice quickly! I''m so sleepy! That''s true He yawned and fell asleep again.


    Qin Fei felt the tip of his nose depressed. Every time he was scolded by Xuan ling''er, he was really looking for abuse.


    He settled down and began to connect with the first star from the first turn.


    Half an hour later, the consciousness of that star only allowed him to use his power, but no matter what, he didn''t let his consciousness enter into the noumenon, which made him very depressed. This guy''s heart is very heavy.


    Think also drunk, want to occupy other people''s body, change is he also can''t agree.


    It seems that he can only take his time. Since the skills are here, it means that there must be a way to make a breakthrough. It''s just that he hasn''t found it yet. He doesn''t need to be discouraged.


    "Boy, I finally found you!" At this time, Xu you''s voice came from outside the hut.


    Qin Fei a Leng, this guy still don''t give up? I found it here.


    Wait, he sensed another breath, very powerful, absolutely the king of five.


    He opened the door and went out. He saw Xu you standing next to an old man who was as thin as firewood. The crutch in the old man''s hand made him feel bloody for no reason. It was very strong.


    "Xu you, you still don''t give up?" Qin Fei was very upset when he was interrupted in the middle of his cultivation, and his tone was very cold.


    Did you think it would be all right if you got a help from wuchong?


    Qin Fei felt sorry and helpless for each other''s intelligence.


    "Well! The ignorant! Give up the crown prince root and your soul, or I will make you live as if you were dead! " Gong Yangsong looks at Qin Fei arrogantly and sees his realm at a glance.


    Although Qin Fei was a little surprised that he was so young to reach the double God King, it was just a slight surprise. There were many talents. He had lived for thousands of years and had seen a lot of them, but many of them died young. Now among his crutches and skeletons, there are many genius souls who have been tortured by him for millions of years.


    So he has full confidence that Qin Fei in front of him will soon add a ray of energetic soul to his skeleton, which can strengthen his own strength.


    "Who are you? It''s a big sin to run out in the middle of the night and scare people Qin Fei looks at Gong Yangsong with irony.


    Gongyangsong is very angry. He knows what he looks like. He has been ridiculed, but he can''t help it. It''s not his fault to grow up like this. It''s just the trouble caused by practicing kung fu. He wants to have a handsome face and hook up his beautiful sister, but he can''t help it. Although his "blood evil spirit lock" is powerful, it has serious sequelae. The most specific manifestation is that it''s not his fault His body and appearance can only keep this appearance.


    Now hearing Qin Fei''s sarcastic words, he was so angry that his teeth creaked and said: "boy, I''m the great Dan master of the hell prison hall! I will eat your flesh and blood raw, pull out your muscles and skin, and burn your soul with the fire of yin and hell for thousands of years, so that you can bear the pain of thousands of ants eating your heart! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    As soon as his voice fell, his crutch hit the ground.


    Bang!


    The earth shakes for a while, the blood fog all over the sky covers the heaven and earth, and the shrill cries of ghosts resound through the sky.


    A bloody skeleton appeared in the blood fog, ferocious and terrifying. It smashed the hut into pieces, opened its ferocious mouth and bit Qin Fei.


    The skeleton is as big as a mountain. Qin Fei seems very small in front of it.


    Xu you watched his eyelids jump in the distance. Gongyangsong was a terrible old man. He was a powerful mysterious skill. The bloody skeleton was a mysterious weapon that had been refined by the old man for thousands of years. It was made by fusing the bones of 9999 Shenzong strongmen. It was so powerful that Qin Fei could not resist this blow.


    He watched the battle nervously. He didn''t want Qin Fei to die too soon. He had to die with the old man.


    Qin Fei looked at the bloody skeleton rushing forward, motionless, his face covered with indifference. With a slight extension of his finger, a piece of firelight lit up, turned into a ball of fire in the blink of an eye, and rose against the wind. The temperature rose instantly, burning the surrounding space, and the firelight rose up, enveloping the skeleton in an instant.


    "Damn it Gongyangsong scolded angrily, pointed to his crutch, and the blood mist burst out, turned into a blood rain, and tried to put out the fire.


    Qin Fei sneered and waved his hand again. The fireball exploded and turned into a sea of fire, which covered the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    The bloody skeleton smashed out and was wrapped by the fire. The breath suddenly dropped.


    "Bad!"


    Gongyangsong drinks a low, and takes back the bloody skeleton in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody skeleton struggled to break through the fire.


    The blood mist rushes out like a tide, intending to extinguish the flame.


    The fire gradually went down and was about to break free.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold. Do you want to escape?


    "Break it for me!"


    With a deep drink, he rose from the ground, his tall and straight body shot out, and the butcher''s knife made a fierce stroke against the skeleton.


    Crackle


    The skeleton split in two, and the blood mist dispersed.


    Puff


    Gongyangsong looks up to the sky and spews out a mouthful of blood. His deep eyes show the color of surprise and anger. He reaches out his hand in a hurry. The spewed blood suddenly coagulates a complicated Rune in front of him.


    "Blood to the sky!"


    He a fierce drink, the sky and earth between the fishy wind, howling fishy wind with the piercing sound of crying, roaring toward Qin Fei swept.


    Qin Fei snorted coldly, and his backhand was a knife.


    In the void, the stars suddenly shine. A sword falls from the sky and cuts through the sky like a flash of lightning in the night.


    The wind stops, the sound disappears, everything returns to nothingness!


    Xu you was surprised to see the two people in the field. They didn''t move. Gong Yangsong''s crutch was on the ground, more than a foot deep underground. The cracks were thick and his face was cold.


    Qin Fei, with a pair of strange kitchen knives in his hand, stood upright with his hands and looked indifferent.


    Who won?


    He was full of doubts.


    "Cough..." Gong Yangsong coughed softly, and a stream of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. His eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at Qin Fei: "boy, you are very strong! There are few gods who can hurt me. Ten years ago, this is the first time I''ve been hurt! "


    Qin Fei said coldly: "you are also very strong! You are the first one who can stop me


    "But that''s it! You must bear the bitterness of blood lock! You should be honored! " Gong Yangsong''s voice was cold, and his crutch was pulled out from the ground. His thin palm was gently wiped on the head of the crutch. A stream of blood gas shot out of his palm and directly fell into the skeleton.


    Shua!


    He threw the crutch high, a piece of blood mist spread, the crutch turned into a bloody python, opened his mouth and made a deafening scream.


    Xu you''s face has changed greatly. "Blood evil spirit soul lock" is Gong Yangsong''s most powerful mysterious skill. It''s vicious and devilish. It''s hard to defend. Many gods and kings who were stronger than Gong Yangsong died under this mysterious skill.


    He stepped back in a hurry, but fortunately it was not against him.


    Qin Fei, facing the front attack, immediately felt the shock of the terrible sound wave. The shrill sound of the python went directly into his body, turned into blood colored snakes, swam rapidly in the blood, trying to pull his soul out.


    He quickly covered his ears, intending to stop the sharp whistling. However, the sound was all pervasive, and the ears couldn''t get in, so he went straight through the pores of his body and continued to tear his soul.


    "Ha ha, you can never stop the attack of blood ghost soul lock. You''d better die!" Gongyangsong laughs. He is very happy to see Qin Fei''s reaction.


    "Yes? How dare a little blood Python show off its power! Break it for me Qin Fei suddenly sneers. Gong Yangsong is really strong. He is fierce and overbearing. He is the most difficult opponent among the gods he meets. Unfortunately, he is only the God King all the time. Qin Fei is not afraid of him."What?" Gongyangsong eyes a stare, don''t understand why Qin Fei at this time also speechless.


    He has full confidence in his "blood ghost soul lock technique". He has defeated many opponents who are better than him with this skill. With this mysterious skill, he can be said to be almost invincible in the kingdom of God.


    In the previous fight with Qin Fei, he admitted that he was careless. He didn''t expect that a God King Er Chong was so stubborn and had such powerful means.


    But there is "blood ghost soul lock", he firmly believes that Qin Fei can never resist.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a dragon song suddenly resounds through the night sky, rolling like thunder in the open world. Gongyangsong and Xu you in the distance stare at Qin Fei with big eyes. They see the bright stars on him, and a vast air rising. A set of Sacred Armor appears on him. The stars are dense and dazzling Like the king of the nine heavenly gods.


    On the shoulder of the armor, a 10 meter long dragon was roaring up to the sky. It immediately shook the blood Python back. The blood Python rolled up and rolled up into a ball. Looking at the Dragon shivering, it looked like it was scared.


    "Swallow it for me!" Qin Fei stepped forward, and the Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the blood Python directly.


    "Ah..." Gongyangsong screamed, and quickly retreated more than ten meters. His body was shaking, sweating and panting, and he looked like he was badly hurt.


    "Damn it! How dare you swallow my blood Python! I''ll kill you He looks like a maniac, with a few long hair flying on his head. He looks ferocious and gnashing his teeth.


    He rushed to Qin Fei angrily, the empty door opened wide, a desperate posture.


    At this time, his heart was dripping blood. The blood Python was the soul of blood evil that he had killed thousands of people. Without it, the blood evil soul locking technique could no longer be performed, which was more painful than his life.


    "Death Qin Fei took a cold drink and clapped it with one hand. The roaring wind cascaded together, just like the rolling waves. One hand was printed on gongyangsong''s chest.


    Crackle


    A terrible sound came out of gongyangsong''s body one after another. In the blink of an eye, it sounded nine times, more and more shocking, more and more loud.


    Whoosh


    Gongyangsong flew out upside down and broke more than ten giant trees in a row before stopping.


    "You..." He pointed to Qin Feigang and opened his mouth, but he could not control the blood gushing out of his body, drowning his voice.


    Qin Fei took a cold look at him. Under the full attack of dielangzhang, the body of the God King also suffered and would die.


    Plop, gongyangsong fell to the ground heavily and died.


    Xu you turned pale in the distance, scolded him secretly, then turned around and ran away.


    "Want to go? Save your life, but you will die. Stay Qin Fei gave a cold hum and flashed. He caught up with Xu you and clapped his hand.


    Xu you didn''t want to die in peace. He thought gongyangsong and Qin Fei would lose each other in the battle. Then he would be able to pick a bargain. He didn''t know gongyangsong was so poor that he was easily killed.


    Qin Fei coldly looks at their bodies, bends down and wipes off their storage rings. These are the spoils of war. Of course, he can''t leave them here to wait for passers-by to pick them up.


    There are some pills in Xu you''s ring, but it doesn''t help him much.


    After entering gongyangsong''s ring, Qin Fei''s face was pleasantly surprised. Good guy, there are more than a dozen pills in Shenwang stage, which are just in use. What excites him most is that there is a main medicine he is eager to get: Emperor flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Protea.


    , the essence of emperors in the flower, is one of the most important drugs of Wang Dan, which is extremely rare. Even in the days of Emperor Xuan Zhuang, there were few treasures.


    Qin Fei looks at the emperor flower in his hand, and a satisfied look appears on his face. Xu you is really his lucky star. He has given himself two benefits in succession.


    It seems that the blood holy city is really a blessed place.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he disappeared in the same place. In an instant, he appeared in a cave. He took out the Xuanling cauldron and began to refine the needed pills


    The hell prison is located in the southeast of the forbidden place, in a remote place called XueYue swamp. People in the forbidden place turn pale when they talk about the hell prison. This force is extremely evil, and the cultivation methods are extremely vicious. Many people dare not provoke the people in the hell prison, for fear that they will lose their souls and never turn over.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, hell prison has become a lot of low-key, many new born people have not even heard of the name of hell prison, and gradually fade out of people''s sight.


    Doomsday swamp is a forbidden area for people. We all know that once we get close to it, we will suffer the disaster of extinction.


    However, during this time, the blood moon swamp became lively, and countless people came in and out. The hell prison house, which had been silent for many years, suddenly began to make a high profile, sending a large number of people to go everywhere, and began to conquer all parts of the city with hegemonic means.


    Those who resist, kill without forgiveness, and surrender, hand over the imprint of their soul and are firmly controlled in their hands.


    The news that people in Tianxuan village, Diling village and shuntianfu were arrested by Ye Guye has spread all over the taboo area. People know that the taboo area has been completely controlled by the hell prison. The rebellion has gradually subsided, and they have to submit to the strong suppression of the hell prison.


    Today''s taboo place is full of miasma. Killing takes place everywhere. Every day, countless souls are harvested by the people of hell prison, growing rapidly.


    The blood moon swamp is red, the earth, the water and even the trees are full of blood.


    At dusk, the afterglow falls on the earth, rippling a layer of golden light clothes, which is set off with blood color, showing a kind of strange beauty.


    At a sentry post, several disciples of hell prison house in blood colored battle robes are guarding here. This is the only place to enter the blood moon swamp. Anyone who passes here has to accept strict interrogation.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the bloody official road in the distance rang out with the sound of horse''s hooves.


    The people in the sentry post looked solemn and went to the intersection together, saluting a carriage coming from afar with a respectful look.


    The carriage is tall and luxurious. The frame is made of basalt, heavy and solid. The wheels are half a foot deep in the mud, leaving two long gullies.


    There are eight white horses pulling the cart. On the top of each horse''s head, there is a two foot long golden unicorn. Ma Shenjun, the chariot atmosphere, exudes a majestic atmosphere, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    There was no coachman in the carriage, but the horses came to the guard post as if they were under command. When they were one meter away from the blood robed disciples, they suddenly stopped and made a slight noise.


    "Welcome, my Lord The voices of the people were shocked, and they bowed toward the carriage together, with a very respectful tone.


    "No gifts!" There was an indifferent voice from the carriage, and no emotion appeared, as if nothing could cause his emotion to fluctuate.


    "Yes All of them got up one after another, retreated respectfully to both sides, and did not dare to raise their heads, let alone to investigate the situation in the carriage.


    There was no response in the carriage. The steed stepped forward with strong legs and pulled the carriage across the guard post in the wind.


    The guards returned to their posts and looked around with vigilance, when suddenly a light wind blew by.


    "The wind is blowing! What a strange weather A guard looks at the sun in the sky. Is it going to rain?


    No one knew that there was a slender figure hidden in the wind, and with the rapid pursuit of the distant carriage.


    In XueYue marsh, the environment is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed into the marsh. Therefore, anyone who enters the marsh must have a detailed understanding of the situation here before they dare to enter.


    Qin Fei didn''t know the situation in XueYue marsh. He only knew that the situation was very complicated when he inquired outside. So he had been waiting for the chance for half a day. Until the carriage appeared, he chose to follow him and let the carriage lead his way.


    The people in the carriage were very familiar with the situation here. They galloped along the way, winding and bumpy, straight to the depth of the swamp.


    Qin Fei was in the wind without a trace, and no one could notice.


    He followed the carriage and tried his best to stay in seclusion. He did not dare to feel who was sitting in the carriage, for fear that he would be found by the other party. The hell was in crisis everywhere. He had to be very careful, or he would have to get in instead of saving people.


    Soon, on a mound, the carriage suddenly stopped with a creak.


    Just feeling puzzled, a indifferent voice came out of the carriage: "I''ve been with you for so long, so that''s why I came here."


    Qin Feiyin in the wind, heart drama shock, the other party has found himself? It''s impossible. The magic formula has been cultivated to a great level. Even if the other party is a strong one in the spiritual realm, it''s impossible to find that he is right.He did not dare to make a sound and held his breath for fear that the people in the carriage were bluffing and deliberately leading him to appear.


    "Do you really want me to help you out?" The sound inside the carriage suddenly increased, and then a stream of mysterious air from the water system that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed out of the carriage and spread in all directions.


    Just like the blue light of the ocean, it covered the distance of ten miles in an instant, and the sound of the water seemed to roll and roar.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth. It seems that he can''t do without showing up. The other party''s reaction is clearly angry. If he continues like this, he will become passive.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we have to fight hard, at least we can get the first chance.


    "Ha ha, protector Xiao is really powerful! You''ve found my shadow hiding skill Just as Qin Fei was about to show up, a roar of laughter came from the east side of the ground, and then the ground exploded, showing a brown figure.


    "It''s you! Hide your head and show your tail, follow me to XueYue swamp, and you will die! " Xiao HUFA in the carriage let out a deep drink. The curtain of the carriage door separated, and a blue light curled around the figure came out. He rushed straight at the brown figure.


    "Xiao aochang, I''m here with you. I''m not here to fight with you. Just give me the red refining unparalleled formula. We can face the sky and go on our own side!" The brown figure sank into the ground with a whoosh. When he uttered his voice again, it was in another direction, so that Xiao Ao Chang could not catch his figure at all.


    "He Xian, just because you think about the matchless formula of Chilian? Are you qualified? " Xiao Ao often stood on the top of the carriage, looking at the brown shadow and disdaining.


    "Well! This skill was acquired by the ancient barren nether world in the "Honghuang secret land". If you take it away by treacherous means, what qualifications do you have to cultivate it? You and I belong to the same family. Why should we fight against each other? Today, if you return the red refining unparalleled formula to me, this matter will be exposed and never mentioned again. Otherwise, it will spread to the mountain Lord. You should know the consequences. What the mountain Lord hates most is that his subordinates fight with each other. When the time comes, you will be the first to snatch my skill. Who do you think will be severely punished? " He Xian said coldly.


    "Don''t threaten me with the mountain master! You and I are guardians of tianmang mountain! Work together for the mountain Lord. I''m working for the mountain Lord now, but you come to stop me. You should know what the consequences are! "Red refining matchless formula" is now on my seat. If you want to take it, you have to see if you have the ability to take it away without hurting my seat. Once you hurt my seat, you can''t escape the punishment of the mountain master! " Xiao Ao often said in a cold voice.


    "Shameless people! Today, even if I am punished by the mountain master, I will take it back! " He Xian murmured. He stopped talking nonsense and rushed to Xiao Ao Chang.


    Bang!


    His fist burst out, shaking, as if to break through heaven and earth, Xiao Ao often dodged, his fist fell, hit the mound, suddenly rocks, dust all over the sky.


    The mound was smashed away by him, leaving only a huge pit, shocking.


    "Don''t blame me if you dare! Water god wave Xiao Ao often snorted angrily. The blue light was all over the sky. A sea wave appeared out of thin air and rolled fiercely to He Xian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Qin Fei saw the war between the two and quickly retreated to the kilometer away to hide. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Nima, these two people are both in the realm of congenital spirit. Their strength is unfathomable. It''s better to stay away. If they are affected by their power, they can''t resist.


    Xiao aochang and he xianzhan fight together until it''s dark. The setting sun sets, and it''s dark all around. Only their blue and brown outbursts are dazzling. They are in chaos for several miles. Qin Fei has been far away and dare not approach them.


    "Death He Xian yelled angrily, and his body was shocked suddenly. A earth world appeared above his head, which was full of wild and turbulent Yellow sand and rocks. He ran away towards Xiao Ao Chang.


    "Dream!"


    Xiao Ao often gave a cold hum, and also sacrificed his own divine world, a bright blue water world, which collided with the earth world. The two sides controlled their own world and struggled with each other. The momentum became more and more powerful. Qin Fei was forced to stay away from the earth and observe in secret.


    The fierce fight did not attract the people of hell prison. Before they started, they set up a forbidden array for unknown reasons, so that the fighting atmosphere here would not be perceived by the outside world.


    The strength of the two men is equal, and no one can do anything about it. After a fight, their vitality is greatly damaged. At this time, the earth world and the water world are broken and can''t fight any more.


    "Die


    Xiao aochang''s eyes show ferocious color. A blue sword condenses out, and suddenly appears behind he Xian. A sword stabs out and hits He Xian''s vest.


    "Puff..."


    The sharp point of the sword stabbed into He Xian''s body, and the blood shot out.


    He Xian looked back at Xiao aochang and said hoarsely, "let''s die together."


    Words fall, the ground suddenly protrudes a stone pillar, pointed head directly into the body of Xiao aochang, instantly pierce it.


    Plop!


    The two fell to the ground at the same time, their brilliance disappeared, and they lay panting on the ground.


    Although they are all inborn spirits, they all have the same means, causing fatal damage to each other.


    Qin Fei is surprised to see two people who are both defeated, eyes turn, quietly lurking in the past.


    When he came closer, he Xian and Xiao aochang both looked pale, and their breath was very weak, even his strength was not as good as his, and their breath was still rapidly declining. When they were treated with Xuanqi, they would go to hell.


    "Who?"


    He Xian spits out a mouthful of blood foam and stares to his left.


    At the same time, seriously injured Xiao aochang also found the situation, eyes such as electricity swept over.


    "Hey hey, I''m sorry to disturb you Qin Fei said with a smile. Just now, he was excited and had emotional fluctuations. He was found by these two people in an instant.


    He showed up generously. Now these two people have no strength to threaten him. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " He Xian''s cold way.


    "I happened to pass by and saw that they were playing happily, so I watched for a while. It was really wonderful!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    It''s a kind of harvest to be able to see two masters fighting in spirit realm. These strong men have rich fighting experience and can learn a lot from their fighting skills.


    Qin Fei was surprised when he heard about their origins. Tianmang mountain even joined in. It seems that the movement and chaos of hell prison is not simple!


    He guessed that it was with the help of tianmang mountain that the hell prison government succeeded in taking the forbidden place, and the gourd was probably from tianmang mountain.


    There is a big secret to the cause, and it will never be simple.


    "Little brother, you are just passing here! I''m the Dharma protector of tianmang mountain. Since you can enter the blood moon swamp, you must be from hell prison. When you know my identity, please help me kill him! I''m sure you''ll enjoy endless splendor and wealth in the future. " Xiao Ao is often weak.


    "Well! Little brother, don''t listen to his nonsense! You help me kill him! I accept you as my own disciple and teach you profound metaphysical skills. It will not take long for you to become a strong one. What kind of splendor and wealth can''t be enjoyed at that time? " He Xian is strong.


    Qin Fei looks at them with a smile. At this time, they both want to kill each other. It seems that the hatred is really deep.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to help anyone. You go on, I''ll just watch!" He said with a smile.


    "You Two people at the same time angry, this smelly boy, is obviously amusing them.


    "If you don''t help me kill him, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Xiao Ao is always angry.


    "Ha ha, you''re breaking me up? Do you have strength now? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "This..." Xiao Ao often stops talking. He is said by Qin Fei. Although he is very angry, he can''t help it.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to help one of you, but it depends on what you can do for me? If you want me to do something, you have to do something good, don''t you? " Qin Fei''s voice was full of temptation.He Xian''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "little brother, you help me to kill him, I can give you God stone and elixir!"


    "Help me kill him, and I will give you Xuanjia Xuanqi!" Xiao aochang also hastily promised.


    "Well, it sounds very attractive! Why don''t you take out all your things, and I''ll see who''s more valuable, and then I''ll kill the opponent for whom! " Qin Fei felt his chin and laughed happily.


    He Xian took a look at him and bit his teeth. The storage ring on his finger flashed. A pile of pills and sacred stones appeared in front of him like a hill.


    Xiao AO and he Xian took out something first, and immediately took out more than ten sets of Xuanjia and Xuanqi.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright, and the lowest of He Xian''s God stone is also Ming product, most of which are emperor products, and there are hundreds of pills, all of which are emperor level pills.


    It''s a kind of elixir of emperor level. If you take any elixir, you can improve a lot of accomplishments. With his current strength of the God King, if you take one elixir of emperor level, it will be enough to upgrade to seven or eight of the God King. Of course, even if it''s possible, he doesn''t dare to take it, because the elixir of emperor level is enough to make his body explode and die. The elixir is too strong to bear with his current strength Live.


    These pills are useless to him now.


    Xiao aochang''s Xuanjia and Xuanqi are also very precious. The lowest grade is Shenming eight grade Xuanjia. Any one of these things can make people crazy and even want to get it.


    "Well, I think it''s better to have Xuanqi and Xuanqi." He pinched his chin and said solemnly, "then I''ll help you kill him!"


    He Xian is very happy. He thinks he is right.


    On hearing this, Xiao Ao Chang immediately scolded: "you bastard! Xuanjia Xuanqi is more precious than pills, you don''t know how to buy it! "


    "Of course I know the goods. As I said, I have better Xuanqi Xuanjia. You are just rubbish in my eyes, so you don''t have enough chips. I can only help him!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch! How can your little God King have better Xuanjia than these? " Xiao Ao often says angrily that these are all treasures he has collected for many years. Originally, they were taken out of his heart. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei didn''t show any respect at all. He also said that these treasures were rubbish. He was really angry.


    "Don''t you believe it? Look at this. Who do you think is better than this rubbish? " Qin Fei smiles and shows his "star sky god armor".


    He Xian and Xiao aochang were both shocked and opened their mouths wide. At the same time, they were greedy. Their eyes were spinning and they were making their own small calculations.


    "Star God armor" shocked them. It was better than what Xiao Ao often took out.


    They want such good things, too.


    Xiao aochang and he Xian looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    At the same time, an idea arises in their hearts. Jin tries his best to win over Qin Fei. He can not only help him solve his opponent, but also recover himself. He can solve him at the first time, and then get this powerful divine armor.


    "Little brother, I have a poor eye. Your Xuan armour is really better. I have refined a set of Xuan armour and Xuan ware myself. They are extremely sharp and can definitely get into your eyes!" Xiao Ao is always in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Then he handed the blue sword to Qin Fei and said proudly, "this sword is called" Po Tian ". It took us hundreds of years to gather thousands of deep-sea blue essence stones from the bottom of the sea. It''s absolutely the top five divine soldiers in the spiritual realm. As long as it''s not a gold inborn spirit body or a similar level of Xuanjia protection, it can be like cutting tofu It''s just like that! Blow hair and break hair


    Qin Fei took over the "broken sky" and felt the breath contained in it. He secretly praised it. It was really a good sword. No wonder he Xian''s congenital Earth Spirit was easily broken!


    You know, the earth Xuanqi and the Jin Xuanqi are famous for their defensive power. The Jin Xuanqi has the dual functions of attack and defense, so it is relatively balanced. Compared with the earth Xuanqi, the real defensive power is still a little lower.


    The defense of the earth system is the most powerful of the five systems. Water and fire do not invade, and it is difficult to break the sword. However, this "breaking the sky" can easily pierce the defense of He Xian, which shows how strong its attack power is.


    In the process of "breaking the sky", we can also feel a surging force of water, which is as deep as the sea.


    This sword must have other functions!


    "How? Can this sword be used as a bargaining chip for you to help me kill him Xiao Ao often says that he and he Xian are seriously injured. They are eager to take time to heal their wounds, but they can''t quit without killing each other. So he urgently hopes that Qin Fei can kill He Xian.


    As for whether Qin Fei would hurt them after killing another person, they carefully thought that it was impossible for him to break their innate spirit with a double God King. Although Qin Fei was holding "Po Tian" at the moment, he was also in Xiao Ao Chang''s plan, because without his approval, "Po Tian" could not be used at all.


    "It''s a good sword! That''s very good. It seems that I have to help you with this Qin Fei waved "breaking the sky" and exclaimed.


    "Little brother, what is this broken sword? What do you think of this heaven piercing stone When he Xian saw this, he quickly pointed to the stone pillar Road on Xiao aochang''s body.


    As he spoke, the stone pillar came out and appeared in front of Qin Fei. Lofty mountains and steep hills,


    , "little brother," is not a simple stone but a stone. It is more precious than his "broken sky". It is a hundred times valuable material, and it allows you to shuttle freely between the earth, no matter how high mountains and hills can be, and it can be integrated into the big land. Even if it is a congenital body, it can not find its trace. He Xian talked about it with great pride.


    But Xiao aochang did not refute, as if has admitted its formidable.


    Qin Fei felt the "thorn stone". It looked cold, but he felt a warm energy flowing in it, which contained a solid and steady atmosphere.


    "But he found you in the end!" He pointed to Xiao Ao Chang with a smile.


    "I chose to do it here and show up on my own initiative. Otherwise, how could he find it? It''s a long way from tianmang mountain to here. If he can really find out, how can he wait until then? " He Xiansheng is afraid that Qin Fei can''t see the "thorn stone" and explains it in a hurry.


    He and Xiao Ao always have the same idea. They don''t worry that Qin Fei will deal with himself after killing his opponent, because he also has full confidence in his own life. With Qin Fei''s strength, he can''t kill himself without Xiao Ao Chang''s help.


    He and Xiao Ao Chang are in the same situation at the moment. They can''t kill each other by themselves, but once they have a little help from outside, they will be doomed.


    "It''s also a good baby. What should we do? I want both of them, but I can only choose the same one for moral consideration! " Qin Fei plays with the taste.


    "Isn''t that easy? You help me to kill him, and the "thorn stone" is still yours! This is the prize you deserve! " Xiao Ao is always on the way.


    "Oh, yes! You''re right. It''s better to listen to you and kill him! I don''t know how I can help you? You know, I can''t hurt him by my strength alone! " Qin Fei nodded and said with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. If you lend Xuanqi to me, I will have the strength to kill him!" Xiao Ao Chang is surprised to say that Qin Fei has agreed to his request. It''s really good. Now let''s lower our voice to this boy for the time being. When we recover, we''ll kill him at one stroke. By the way, we can also get "Heaven piercing stone".


    "Little brother, don''t listen to him..." He Xian cried in a hurry. If Qin Fei really helped Xiao Ao Chang, he would be finished.


    "I''m really sorry, I can only choose to help one person, and this man''s" Po Tian "sword is very good for me, and this broken stone is really useless, so you can only die!" Qin Fei is not, and then without hesitation put his hands on Xiao aochang''s shoulder, through Xuanqi.


    But Xiao aochang and he Xian didn''t realize it. When Qin Fei put his hands on Xiao aochang''s shoulders, his fingernails gently scratched in his palm, and a drop of blood also entered Xiao aochang''s body with the help of Xuanqi.


    Xiao Ao was very happy, and his eyes suddenly recovered. With a low drink, a surge of blue awn bloomed, enveloping He Xian''s body."Ah I''m not willing to... " He Xian roared before he died. He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a nobody, and he was very unwilling.


    Bang!


    His whole body exploded and his breath disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Xiao aochang''s eyes are red and a cruel smile appears on the corner of his mouth. After he Xian''s death, he continues to use his skill to recover as soon as possible.


    Qin Fei looked at him playfully and said, "my Lord, should we let go?"


    "Let go? Boy, you are so naive! Your strength, help us recover now! Don''t worry, this seat will let you die without any pain! " Xiao Ao often said with a grim smile, with a look of victory in hand.


    "Yes? I said, "let go, let go!" Qin Fei smile, mouth silently read a mysterious words.


    "Wishful thinking..." Xiao Ao often said in a crazy voice. Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his heart, which seemed to tear his soul.


    "Ah..." His body didn''t listen to him, and the movement stopped automatically. Qin Fei drew back his hand and looked at him with a smile.


    "What have you done to this seat?" Xiao Ao''s face was covered with cold sweat and he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Nothing. Have you heard of the blood contract?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What? Blood contract! You''re from the temple! impossible! How can the people of the temple appear in the forbidden place Xiao Ao often said in an angry voice.


    "If you don''t believe in life and death, you will be in control of me! You can enjoy the pain I bring you now! When you surrender to me, stop! " Qin Fei is too lazy to say that now Xiao aochang has no threat to him. He can knead round and flat.


    He turned to pick up the elixir and the stone left by He Xian and put it into the heaven and earth bracelet. Xuanling''er saw so many elixirs cheering, and danque was even more excited to circle around the elixir.


    "Practice to your heart''s content! Your physique is different. With danque''s help, you can improve your strength quickly. I''m afraid there will be a big war next. I need your help! " Qin Fei''s voice reverberates in the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Xuanling''er knew what he would face next, and nodded solemnly, greeting danque to practice together.


    "It''s really a powerful mysterious weapon! It''s a pity that I don''t like to use such heavy things. It''s an ideal material to make a xuanpao chariot! " Qin Fei said with a smile, ignoring Xiao aochang, who was howling beside him. He took out the star knife, and suddenly the stars were shining, straight into the sky.


    Starlight attracts Xiao aochang''s attention. He is shocked to see that Qin Fei easily cuts the "Heaven piercing stone" into a pile of stones like tofu with a star knife. He is so scared that he forgets the pain in his soul.


    It''s terrible. What kind of sword is this?


    "Stabbing stone" is very hard, and there is nothing to break. Even his spiritual state can''t hurt him, but it is cut off easily by this shining sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    In front of Xiao aochang, Qin Fei began to refine the xuanpao chariot.


    First, take out the previous chariots to separate them, combine the "sky piercing stone" in them, and refine them again.


    About half an hour later, a brand-new xuanpao chariot appeared in front of us. It was shining with purple and golden light. A breath like a giant beast was sent out, full of domineering. The dark gun hole, like the mouth of a giant beast, sent out the breath of suffocation.


    Xiao Ao often saw all this, and his heart was trembling. Coupled with the terrible tearing feeling, he was physically and mentally exhausted, and felt that he could not support any more.


    In front of him refining xuanpao chariot, Qin Fei is to shock him.


    "I submit to you! Stop it Xiao aochang couldn''t bear it at last and begged for mercy.


    Qin Fei glanced at him with a sneer, and his mouth was full of fun.


    Xiao Ao''s eyes twinkled, and at last he bit his teeth. His attitude became extremely respectful. He was already under control, and he was no longer arrogant. The most important thing was to keep his life.


    "Master, I will submit to you! Please hold your hand high and spare me! "


    He gritted his teeth and said that he was very unwilling. He even begged for mercy from a God King. When he thought about it, he felt aggrieved. The pride of being a strong man made him unwilling.


    "Attitude is not good enough! I know what you think in your heart! Since you are not willing, I don''t want people like you. I still have to guard you from using black hands in secret. Forget it. Since you don''t want to, I''d better let you die with a rotten heart! " Qin Fei sighed.


    "No, no! Don''t let me kill you Xiao Ao is always in a hurry. His face has changed, and his heart is more painful. Qin Fei is aggravating the power of the blood contract, which makes him desperate to live. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Kneel down and surrender!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    In the face of Xiao aochang, he has to make all preparations to completely destroy each other''s arrogance and arrogance, and make him willingly submit to himself. Otherwise, once this guy has any different intentions, he will be in danger of his life.


    "This..." Xiao aochang didn''t expect that Qin Fei asked him to kneel down. As a strong man in the spiritual realm, he had a high status and was worshipped by countless people. At the moment, he had to kneel down by himself, which he had never thought about before.


    "Don''t you kneel? Then you can die in peace! " Qin Fei said in a cold voice, "the blood contract" came into operation again.


    Xiao Ao often let out a scream. He fell to the ground and rolled in the mud. He was in a mess. He howled bitterly. From the bottom of his soul, he felt unbearable pain.


    "Stop Please Stop I''ll get down on my knees at once The more powerful the man is, the more he doesn''t want to die. Xiao aochang''s last trace of pride and arrogance completely disappeared. He knelt down with trembling knees and looked extremely respectful. He was afraid. Those who were strong in spirit and body could not bear the torment that their soul was almost torn, so he had to lower his head.


    Qin Fei nodded contentedly and said: "swear! I need your oath. "


    "I, Xiao aochang, swear by my life here today, and I will be happy to..." Xiao Ao stopped for a moment, looked at Qin Fei pitifully and said, "I don''t know who you are..."


    "Qin Fei!" Qin Fei said calmly.


    Xiao aochang swore his life again. When the oath was over, a mysterious force in the void entered their bodies, and the oath came into effect. He could not disobey Qin Fei''s orders in his life, and he did not dare to have two hearts again.


    "Call me young master from now on! Now tell me, why did tianmang mountain appear in hell prison? What''s the plot? Are you responsible for the changes that have taken place in the forbidden area during this period? " Qin Fei asks him to get up and stares at him.


    "Young master, it''s tianmang mountain who is behind the taboo. I''m the plenipotentiary! Responsible for the connection between tianmang mountain and hell prison house. This time, tianmang mountain sent out nearly ten thousand spirit realm masters. " Xiao Ao often replied in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with the gourd? What''s more, taboo land is as famous as tianmang mountain, and its strength is equal. Why did taboo land collapse so fast? " Qin Fei narrowed his eyes. It''s absolutely impossible for tianmang mountain to make the forbidden place look like this. There must be other reasons behind it.


    "The gourd villain didn''t know that it was lent to Ye Guye by the mountain master himself! Besides, there are some experts behind them, but the villains don''t know exactly where they came from. They only know that they are mysterious and their whereabouts are strange. Even the villains have never seen their true colors. Only the mountain master knows who they are. " Xiao Ao often said that when he talked about those mysterious experts, he was shocked and seemed to be afraid of each other.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Fei doesn''t worry about who is the expert behind him. The most important thing now is to rescue an Ruicheng and others first.


    "The villain is here because tomorrow is the time to kill the taboo people. The villain is here to supervise and take the gourd back by the way!" Xiao Ao is always on the way.


    "Beheading! Ye Gu Ye is really anxious! let''s go! Take me to hell to save people! Don''t expose our relationship for the time being. I''m still hidden in the dark! " Qin Yin flies into the void.Xiao aochang is very surprised. He can''t know where Qin Fei is with all his divine sense. This kind of skill is mysterious and powerful, which he has never seen before.


    He suddenly felt that it was good to follow Qin Fei as a master. He had such a strong strength when he was so young. In time, he would be a great talent.


    In the deepest part of XueYue swamp, there is a huge skeleton mountain, which is as high as 100 feet and runs straight into the sky. The skeleton is bloody and hideous. Its big mouth is the gateway to the mountain. Its huge eyes are burning with ghost fire. It flickers from afar. It''s like being watched by a devil in the night, which makes it uncomfortable physically and mentally.


    The carriage came to the mouth of the skeleton in the crash. From nowhere, hundreds of blood robes with a terrible smell appeared. They bowed respectfully to salute the carriage.


    "Welcome, my Lord


    The voices of the people were loud and powerful. These people were full of strong intention to kill. They seemed to be ready to fight at any time.


    Xiao Ao''s indifferent voice sounded in the carriage, and then everyone separated. A thin figure appeared in front of the carriage. It was Ye Gu Ye!


    "Protector Xiao, Ye has been waiting for a long time!" Ye Gu night''s manner is full of respect. Although he and Xiao Ao Chang have the same strength, the tianmang mountain behind Xiao Ao Chang is not something he can afford.


    Although he succeeded in holding the forbidden place in his hands, he knew that all this was due to tianmang mountain. To say the least, it was due to the mysterious people behind tianmang mountain, which had nothing to do with Ye Guye.


    If he wants to continue to have a foothold, his only choice is to submit to tianmang mountain. This forbidden place will be tianmang mountain''s back garden in the future. Xiao aochang is tianmang mountain''s left Dharma protector and has a high status. He will have a lot to rely on in the future.


    "Master Ye has worked hard! Let''s go in! " Xiao Ao often got out of the carriage and looked at Ye Gu Ye faintly. There was a faint light in his eyes.


    "Xiaorenyan Feiyun, meet xiaohufa!" At this time, Yan Feiyun, who followed Ye Guye, flattered and laughed.


    "Well!" Xiao Ao often gently nodded and walked towards the big mouth of the skeleton.


    Qin Fei has been following Xiao aochang secretly, and no one can find out.


    When you enter the skull mouth, there is a unique cave. The whole skull mountain has been hollowed out, and a huge city has been built. There is plenty of light and smooth air in it, which is marvelous.


    The inner city of skeleton mountain is very spectacular. After entering the gate, there is a broad street extending to all places. In the center of the city, there is a spiral staircase connecting another city.


    Qin Fei looked up and was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. In the skull mountain, three cities were built, one of which was divided into three layers. The bottom layer was the most spacious, and gradually became smaller.


    "Protector Xiao, please go to the third city!" Ye Gu Ye leads the way.


    "Go and see the people in the forbidden land first!" Xiao Ao often said calmly.


    "Oh! It''s really hard for Xiao to protect the Dharma. Please come with Ye, and they will be locked up in the prison of the second city! " Ye Guye said with a smile. They all went up the stairs and came to the second city. They soon appeared in the dungeon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    In the dungeon, Qin Fei meets all the people in an Ruicheng.


    The prison is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. At this time, there are all "Prisoners" in the forbidden place.


    All people''s accomplishments have been imprisoned, and they can''t resist. When they see Xiao aochang and others coming, they can only stare at them with hatred and anger, hoping to eat them raw.


    "Let''s go! Watch them! Is there enough defense? " Xiao aochang took a look and turned to walk. He asked as he walked.


    "Protector Xiao, don''t worry. Ye has arranged the most elite people in hell prison house here. He can''t even fly out!" Ye Gu night is full of confidence.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Ao often nodded, and the corner of his mouth showed an imperceptible sneer.


    Flies can''t fly out, but they can''t stop the wind


    "Grass! Ye Gu Ye, a thief, colludes with tianmang mountain to harm tens of thousands of people in my forbidden land! " Inside the prison, Zhuang Dazhuang scolded angrily.


    "Ah It''s useless to scold at this point! Lord, what should we do next? " Han Xiong sighed, his eyes a little lonely.


    An Ruicheng looked at the once supreme ruler in the forbidden land and said, "my Lord, are we just waiting to die?"


    The statue sat on the ground with no anger on his face. He lightly opened his eyes and said: "be calm! If we are doomed to perish, it is useless for us to force! And if the sky doesn''t let us die, we''ll just wait and see what happens! Are you right? Little brother


    He looked over the top of the cell as if he were talking to someone.


    An Ruicheng and others were stunned. They didn''t understand what he meant. Why did they talk to the air? Little brother?


    A gust of wind blew by and raised a cloud of dust in the dungeon.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. Combined with your words, they suddenly brightened.


    Qin Fei''s voice came from the void: "respect good means, but Qin Fei was found for the first time!"


    He said with a faint smile: "in fact, I''m not sure. I just stayed in the prison for a long time and there was no wind. Now the wind is blowing, there must be something unusual!"


    "You are very good! Don''t make any noise, I''ll help you out! " Qin Fei said softly.


    "It''s not easy to save! We are all being held separately. Once we disturb each other, we will be alert. At that time, no one else will be able to escape! " He frowned.


    "No harm! I have my own way Qin Fei said with a smile, startling each other? Now is the time!


    Boom!


    The whole skeleton mountain is shaking up. Over the top of the mountain, there are a lot of meteorites. With the power of fire and destruction, they rush into the dungeon one after another to break all the confinement.


    "Go


    A huge cauldron appeared in the dungeon and put everyone in. Then a gust of wind blew and everything was silent.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? " Ye Guye, Xiao aochang and others soon appear in the dungeon. Their eyes crack when they look at the chaotic dungeon.


    No, all the "criminals" in the forbidden area have disappeared.


    Xiao Ao often narrowed his eyes and said, "master ye, you said that the defense is so strict that you can''t even fly out? You should know what happens when people in the forbidden area escape, right


    "Guard Xiao, calm down! Ye made a mistake! Go after it now Ye Gu night hurriedly said, and then a big drink, the whole skeleton mountain rang out his angry roar: "all people go to chase and kill ''criminals'', there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Protector Xiao, please wait here for the good news from ye." Turn around, then walk.


    After he left, Xiao aochang turned around and left the prison and appeared in a hall in the third city.


    "My lords! The situation in the forbidden place is abnormal. All the people have run away. I''m afraid the hell prison is powerless this time! " He respectfully faces the empty hall.


    After a long time, a dark shadow appeared in the hall, which made people unable to see clearly. A cold voice came out: "Ye Gu night, this waste! Jin Haohan''s escape is bound to disturb Feiyue peak and shishengtang. We will withdraw immediately! Plan again in the future! I''ll get back the tuntian Shenhu first. Go back to tianmang mountain as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, sir Xiao Ao often respectfully should be, turned out of the hall, out of the skeleton mountain, and went away, did not intend to take care of the hell prison.


    Jin Haohan is the master of the forbidden land. Xiao Ao often understands the meaning of the mysterious shadow. Everything in the forbidden land is under the control of tianmang mountain, but Jin Haohan is rescued by Qin Fei, and the forbidden land will fight back. The hell prison is almost doomed to fail, and Jin Haohan will make a stir about it. At that time, the news will spread to Feiyue peak and Shisheng In my opinion, the plot of tianmang mountain will be seriously damaged, and we can''t go any further.


    He sat in the carriage with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Tianmang mountain has provoked the young master, and it will not be peaceful in the future!


    The words fly to the vast skeleton mountain, Qin Jin quickly leave the swamp.


    Fly out of the blood month swamp, looking for a secret place, he first will Jin Haohan and others out, discuss countermeasures.The most urgent task now is to restore the strength of the people. He can never safely return to the forbidden place by himself.


    "Qin Fei worked hard for you! Let''s leave it to us next! " Jin Haohan nodded to Qin Fei with a smile. Then he looked at an Ruicheng and said, "we are in urgent need of recovery now. I''ll pass you a set of" chaos cultivation formula ", which will soon restore our strength! When the strength of the underworld is restored, I will die! "


    With that, he took out a simple book for people to watch.


    "Qin Fei, the next day, we will recover our strength. You should not meet the hell prison head-on! We''ll make a decision after we recover! " Jin Haohan went to Qin Feidao, and then entered Xuanling Ding again.


    Qin Fei looked around. It was very secret and not easy to be found. However, to be on the safe side, he flew thousands of miles away to set up a transmission array, and then returned to the original place.


    At this time, the horizon is already bright, the swamp is full of vitality, a strong breath in the distance passes by, and the pursuit is coming!


    Qin Fei''s eyes twinkle in the distance.


    "Search! Surround the whole swamp, and the others will search along the periphery! There are also nearby cities. If you find them, kill them immediately! " The sound of Ye Gu night came from afar.


    Qin Fei frowned and found that ye Gu Ye''s voice was coming towards this side. He quickly hid in the wind.


    Soon, ye Gu Ye''s figure appeared in the field of vision. Qin Fei held his breath and did not dare to move, for fear that ye Gu ye might find a trace.


    "Damn it! There are so many of them. They shouldn''t run so fast! " Ye Gu night sits on a big stone, with thousands of hell prison disciples around him, searching around.


    "Master! It''s very strange! It''s all right before, but protector Xiao went to Tianlong, and it happened... " Yan Fei cloud is in his ear side low voice careful way.


    Yan Feiyun stares at Ye Gu Ye''s expression when he talks, for fear that this will cause the other party''s dissatisfaction.


    "Well! You don''t have to be old to have doubts. But he is a man of tianmang mountain, so I can''t help him! " Ye Gu night coldly saw Yan Fei cloud one eye, didn''t get angry.


    Yan Fei cloud in the heart a pine, continue a way: "mansion Lord, isn''t the day Mang Mountain don''t want us to monopolize the forbidden land?"


    Ye Gu night brows a wrinkly, the facial expression is dignified come down, the eye stares at burning to fly cloud straight, the eyes twinkle.


    Yan Fei cloud carefully looking at him, the body secretly transport Xuan Qi, guard against Ye Gu night face.


    "You''re right! If Jin Haohan and an Ruicheng are really dead, tianmang mountain wants to control everything in the back, so they can''t really control the forbidden place! Xiao Ao often went back to tianmang mountain. When he came again, such things happened. We must guard against them! " Ye Gu said in a cold voice at night.


    "Master of the mansion, the" swallow heaven God Hu "is still in our hands. Why don''t we really control the forbidden land in our hands?" Yan Feiyun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his voice was very low.


    "Swallowing the gods!" As soon as ye Gu''s eyes brightened and his hands turned, the gourd appeared with a ferocious look.


    But he hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "but we have to solve the problem of Jin Haohan first, or we will have endless trouble later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "The master of the mansion thought it over! But once we solve the problem of Jin Haohan, tianmang mountain will be unscrupulous. The villains think it''s best to leave them in no hurry to kill and let them make trouble. Anyway, the strength of hell prison is enough to crush them easily. Why rush for a moment? Now let''s kill the mysterious guys sent by tianmang mountain. No one will tell us what to do in the forbidden area. Then we can kill them in one fell swoop. Who can take the forbidden area away from you then? " Yan Feiyun whispered.


    "Good! Do as you say! I''m going to have a big fight this time. The forbidden place has really become my favorite. Tianmang mountain can''t help it! At that time, if they mess around, I will spread the news. At that time, feiyuefeng and shishengtang will never stand by! " Ye Gu night nodded and made up his mind.


    Qin Fei in the dark turns his lips. Yan Feiyun is really cunning. He abets Ye Guye to do stupid things. It''s just right. Let them fight in the dark!


    At this time, suddenly a shadow appears in front of Ye Gu Ye''s body, which makes Ye Gu Ye''s body tremble. Yan Fei Yun makes a wink at him.


    "Ye Gu Ye, give me the" swallow the heavenly gourd! " The voice of the shadow is far away.


    "Here you are? OK, here you are Ye Gu night''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, took out "swallow God Hu", suddenly drank to the shadow: "want it? Come in for me


    Whoosh! The shadow didn''t know that ye Gu would change his mind, and he would attack himself.


    "Damn it! You want to die! " At the moment when the shadow was collected into the "swallow God gourd", it was suddenly shocked and separated into another shadow, passing by Ye Gu Ye.


    Ye Gu night screams. The gourd can''t hold it and falls to the ground. He covers his chest in pain. There is a shocking blood hole.


    "I''ll kill you!" In a moment, he will seize the shadow and drink blood.


    "You are not qualified to kill me! Die The shadow gave out a cold hum, turned into a black knife and thrust it into Ye Guye''s chest.


    Plop!


    Ye Gu night fell to the ground, the knife in his body quickly running, destroying his body.


    "Yan Feiyun, help me quickly!" Ye Gu night knows that he can''t resist. He asks for help from Yan Fei Yun in a hurry.


    "OK, I''ll help you!" Yan Feiyun''s eyes turned, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He forced him to get close to him. He suddenly gathered a dazzling light in his hand, and clapped his hand on Ye Guye''s chest. He hurt the place where the knife was cut again, and his flesh and blood were dripping.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Gu was shocked at night.


    "What do you want to do? Of course, I want you dead! Do you think I really submit to you? Ha ha, you are dead, the hell prison is my own! It''s also Laozi''s "swallowing the gods of heaven." Yan Fei cloud laughs a way, the facial expression matchless ferocious.


    "What are you doing? Kill him for me Ye Gu Ye roars at others.


    However, what made him angry was that no one else was loyal. These former disciples didn''t want to help him at all.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise? I have accepted them all for a long time! Most of the people in your hell are controlled by Laozi! You''re going to die! You may rest assured that I will take care of your beautiful women as well! " Yan Fei cloud palm once again a shock, leaf Gu night body suddenly a shake, open mouth spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    "You dare!" Ye Gu night eyes all stare straight, he absolutely didn''t expect, at the beginning Rao Yan flies cloud a life, unexpectedly can exchange this kind of consequence.


    He hates, is really the tiger falls flat the sun to be bullied by the dog, if is the ordinary time, this inflammation flies cloud how dare so to him? When not to behave like a dog.


    Hate Na, he hates why he wants to listen to his slander, unexpectedly want to monopolize the forbidden place, fight with the shadow, make oneself hurt seriously, this just gave Yan Feiyun an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "What do I dare not do? At the beginning, everyone looked down upon Lao Tzu in renzu village. Lao Tzu killed a lot of people, even the then leader of the village, and then he became the leader of the village. Lao Tzu once had two good brothers who robbed their women. What else do you think Lao Tzu dare not do? Your women are really good-looking. Don''t worry. I will treat them well and make sure they enjoy themselves all night. I will soon forget you! " Yan Fei cloud sneers, a sharp blade appears in the hand, mercilessly plunges into the heart of Ye Gu night.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow star''s dagger flew out. Yan Feiyun hummed coldly and stabbed it suddenly. He grasped the dagger in the palm of his hand and said with a sneer: "you want to fight against me even if you are still strong? I have to thank you. I can''t deal with him without you! "


    Short knife struggling hard, but there is no way to break free.


    This is a small part of the energy split by the shadow when swallowing Shenhu. When dealing with Ye Gu Ye, he has exhausted most of his power. At this time, in Yan Fei Yun''s hand, he seems powerless.


    "Ha ha, it''s Laozi''s to swallow the Heavenly God. With you, what if the brocade is vast? Still can''t resist Yan Feiyun holds the gourd and laughs.At this time, suddenly a gust of wind blowing, Yan Fei Yun look changed, hands empty as wild, "swallow God Hu" disappeared.


    "Damn it! Who is it? Come out to me He red eyes like crazy, looking at the void, but he can''t see anyone, only around silly Leng Leng looking at his group of hell prison disciples.


    "Ha You''ve been scheming all day, and now you''ve finally been schemed, and I''ll be dead in my grave. " Ye Guye, who is still alive, laughs and falls to the ground with his eyes closed. He still smiles when he dies.


    "Do you dare to laugh at me when you are dying?" Yan Feiyun kicks Ye Guye hard, then looks at the crowd around and says coldly: "are you the ghost? Give it up quickly


    "Master, it''s not us!" The men turned white with fright and backed away in a hurry.


    At this time, Yan Feiyun became very angry again with great joy. His mood was very unstable, his eyes were red, and his brain was full of the shadow of "swallowing God Hu". Everyone thought it was the person who took away his God Hu.


    "Damn you all!" He gave a roar, his whole body rippled with a terrible red light, and all around suddenly became a sea of fire, enveloping everyone.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came out, and everyone was turned to ashes in an instant.


    "Bad!"


    Qin Fei, who is hidden in the dark, is so frightened that he quickly retreats. "Swallow heaven God Hu" is naturally snatched by him. Originally, he wanted to come down to see a good play, but he didn''t know that Yan Feiyun suddenly went mad and killed all his own people. The sea of fire quickly spreads out, and instantly submerges his space.


    Although the magic formula is magical, even those who are strong in spirit can''t sense its existence with divine consciousness after the third level training, what they fear most is the attack of power, and they can''t escape when they attack.


    Bang!


    No matter how fast Qin Fei''s speed is, he can''t escape from the spread of the sea of fire. He bounces out of the space in an instant. He shoots away without stopping, and his speed reaches the extreme in an instant.


    If you don''t escape, you can''t do it. Jin Haohan hasn''t recovered yet. He can''t fight Yan Feiyun at the peak of Shenming.


    "It''s you! It turns out that you are the one who saved them, who robbed the "swallow God Hu". You did all this. Why didn''t I think of you? Leave it to me! " Yan Fei cloud shape if crazy, fast toward Qin Fei catch up, and along the way issued a roar, inform other people to come to chase Qin Fei.


    "Lao Tzu wants to live. You can only trap him and don''t hurt his life!" Although he is crazy and hates Qin Fei, he is afraid that others will kill him. There are many secrets in this boy. He has to figure out all of them, especially the ability to hide in the dark that he can''t even find out. He is very greedy.


    Thousands of people, like locusts, followed Qin Fei closely. The leader was Yan Feiyun, whose eyes were red and teeth were gnashing.


    Qin Fei''s mind is trembling. NIMA poked the hornet''s nest this time, but he didn''t realize that Yan Feiyun was a madman. He even killed his own people, which made him unexpectedly discovered by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Whoosh!


    He stepped into the prepared transmission array and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Feiyun looked at the transmission array that lost Guanghua, flashed a fierce flash in his eyes, and his opponents said: "all go and search for me! If you can''t find him, you don''t have to come back! "


    The crowd scattered in a hurry, chasing in all directions, and launched a carpet search.


    Yan Fei cloud is carefully staring at the transmission array, see half a ring, the corners of the mouth show a sneer, low voice way: "want to escape? If I let you escape this time, it''s not Yan! "


    He shot up into the sky and flew to the East.


    Qin Fei arrived thousands of miles away through the teleportation array. Seeing that there was no pursuer coming, he was relieved and asked how much time it would take for the people in the Xuanling cauldron to recover. An Ruicheng gave him the answer in an hour.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. For an hour, it seemed that he had to escape for another hour!


    He took a pill and recovered some mysterious Qi. He used the magic formula to avoid for an hour.


    "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Just at this time, the roar of Yan Feiyun comes. Qin Fei is scared. Hell, how does he know he''s here?


    "Ha ha, boy, you are in the fire of Lao Tzu. I can easily find you! Let''s get rid of it Yan Fei cloud blinks only a kilometer away from Qin Fei, looking ferocious.


    "Run


    At this time, he can''t hide in the space. Yan Feiyun is very cunning. As soon as he comes up, he will burn the sea of fire, causing a strong fluctuation in the surrounding space. It''s useless for Qin Fei to use the magic formula now.


    The only way is to escape!


    "Whoosh!"


    His full speed will be "eternal smoke wave line" to the limit, into a streamer, quickly toward the distance.


    "To die!"


    Yan Feiyun yelled angrily. One by one, his fists burst out, and the fire waves were surging straight at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei quickly turned around and dodged away. A mountain with a height of more than ten feet was suddenly hit by the fire. It made a loud noise, and Sheng Sheng was smashed to pieces.


    Shenming strong, overwhelming, omnipotent, mountains and rivers can not stop its pace.


    As long as Qin Dynasty flies away safely, he has no time to escape.


    Along the way, both of them chased and fled, and their speed was extremely fast. For example, two meteors shot through the sky, and their momentum was amazing.


    Boom!


    With the continuous attack of the flaming clouds, the flames rush to Qin Fei, hitting the mountain peak. The mountain peak is broken and falls on the earth. The earth bursts and falls into the river. The water is instantly evaporated by the terrible heat.


    This is Qin Fei''s first time to see the destructive power of the powerful. It''s so terrible that nothing can stop him. He can destroy anything he meets.


    "Damn it! Leave it to me! " Yanfei is so angry that he shouts. He finds that no matter how fast he raises his speed, he can''t catch up with Qin Fei even if he tries his best. The opponent''s body method is too weird. He can always take the first step, and every attack, no matter how tricky, can be easily avoided.


    The distance between the two people, always kept between 200 meters, Qin Fei can''t open the distance, Yan Feiyun can''t close the distance, as if formed a tacit understanding between each other.


    "Fury of Vulcan!"


    Yan Feiyun really can''t stand it. Being played around by a God King is too shameful.


    His breath suddenly became stronger, and the power of Shenming jiuzhong was fully displayed. He was transformed into a huge fireball, rushing across the sky like a hot sun, quickly narrowing the distance.


    During the huff and puff of the flame, it was extended by one hundred meters. In addition, his speed increased sharply. In the blink of an eye, the distance from Qin Fei was less than 20 meters.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei has the body of fire spirit and is immune to the power of fire. Otherwise, the terrible high temperature alone will make him fail.


    "No, this guy is desperate!" Seeing this, Qin Fei''s eyelids jumped straight and had to fight back. He reached out and pointed to the sky. The sky suddenly split, and hundreds of meteorites fell from the sky, crashing down toward the flaming clouds.


    Bang Bang


    The incessant explosion sounds around yanfeiyun. The meteorite falls down with a force of ten million jin. Yanfeiyun is smashed and tumbles out. Then it is smashed into the sky and falls into the ground, leaving a huge pit.


    Qin Fei didn''t stay or even take a look, because he was very clear that "Xinghai burst" can temporarily stop each other, but it''s impossible to kill each other.


    After all, the strength of the two sides is too different.


    "Damn it! I want you to die! " In the deep pit, the roar of Yan Feiyun''s anger rang out, and a strong breath rose to the sky. A huge firehand rushed out of the deep pit, emitting suffocating prestige.


    The palm of the fire is as big as a mountain, and its breath is terrible. As soon as it appears, it burns up the air around it. Within a kilometer radius, whether it is a mountain or a huge tree, it turns to ashes one after another.


    Boom!The falling meteorite was immediately smashed by the palm of fire and turned into a little Mars.


    Bang!


    A shadow of the fire jumped out of the pit, suddenly stepped on the ground, leaving two huge burnt black footprints, and chased Qin, who was 500 meters away.


    "Hell! What medicine did he take? He can''t be trapped in this way In a flash, the green cloud covered Qin Yan''s whole body.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" Yan Feiyun snorted angrily, the flame rolled, spitting out a hundred meters long tongue of fire, flying in the air, green awns were melted one after another.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were almost staring out. The green arrow was melted directly by the fire. If people were touched, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although he is immune to 50% of his opponent''s attacks, he doesn''t dare to try. It''s important to run for his life.


    In the face of Yan Feiyun, Qin Fei would not run away if the other party only had Xuanqi of fire. But he was worried that if this guy had other Xuanqi, he would be in bad luck. And once he was entangled by the other party, he would attract other people, and it would be hard for him to escape.


    Whoosh!


    He was covered with starlight, like a meteor across the sky, thousands of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    But Yan Feiyun was faster than he was at the moment. He caught up with him in an instant. The fire wave swept through the sky and bombarded a huge mountain. The rocks turned to ashes one after another. Countless wild animals on the mountain didn''t even make a terrible cry.


    Qin Fei saw that this was not the way. There was still more than half an hour left. If it continued like this, I''m afraid it would not take long to catch up.


    He was busy spreading the divine consciousness, looking for a way to escape.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. A hundred miles away, there was a city with a population of tens of millions. Maybe if he fled into the city, Yan Feiyun couldn''t find it!


    Thinking of this, he did not make any reservation any more. The dark gas of the stars burst out at full speed, and the nebulae in his body condensed directly at his feet. The speed suddenly doubled, and he rushed towards the city.


    "Want to run? Stay Yan Fei cloud angrily drinks a, the flame becomes claw, fiercely grasps.


    "The first move of" Ao Shi Xing Kong chop "! Kill the world


    Qin Fei didn''t turn his head back when he felt the huge force behind him. Holding the star knife in his hand, he suddenly chopped down vertically.


    Boom!


    The bright starlight burst out, a knife awn covered the sky and the earth, and the atmosphere of hegemony swept the sky. Between the heaven and the earth, there was the knife gas of Xinghui everywhere. The earth burst, the sky swayed, and countless rocks became invisible under the touch of the knife gas.


    Yan flies cloud to side body to avoid quickly, inconceivable looking at a knife.


    A knife cut the world, endless heaven and earth to all surrender!


    This knife, even if it''s Yan Feiyun of Shenming jiuzhong, doesn''t dare to resist hard, but can only retreat from its edge.


    "Good boy, you have too many treasures. I must get them all!" He was not surprised but pleased, and the sound of ecstasy spread all over the sky.


    Qin Fei really brought him too many surprises, each time can bring him a strong shock.


    The mysterious mysterious skills that can be hidden in the void and can not be found, the mysterious body method that he used to escape with great speed, and the water fire dual inborn spirit body that was cultivated in the divine realm, as well as the skill of this sword and the powerful mysterious weapon, all of them make Yan Feiyun excited.


    As for Qin Fei''s cultivation of Xingchen Xuanqi, he did not think about it. When he reached such a state, he knew that even if he snatched it, he could not cultivate it.


    He needs all of Qin Fei''s treasures, never let them go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Run away!"


    A knife will yanfeiyun temporarily forced back, Qin Fei did not hesitate to the direction of the city.


    As long as you get to the city, you will be safe. With the magic formula, you can successfully avoid the flaming clouds.


    Soon, he came to the city above, at this time the day is bright, the city crowd, he fell into the vast sea of people.


    As long as mixed into the crowd, and then hide, Yan Feiyun can''t find him, now there is a quarter of an hour left, an Ruicheng they will recover, when the time is Yan Feiyun''s death.


    "Do you think it''s all right to hide in the city? Come out to me! The fire is burning the city


    Over the city came the angry roar of flaming clouds. The city was in chaos. A sky fire came, and instantly submerged the whole city in the sea of fire.


    There are tens of millions of people in the city, and countless people died in the sea of fire.


    Qin Fei escapes from the city in anger. He doesn''t expect that Yan Feiyun is so cruel. In order to force him out, he attacks the city and makes thousands of people die.


    Crazy! Yan Feiyun is crazy. In order to catch Qin Fei and get his treasure, he is heartless. He would rather kill thousands of people than let Qin Fei go.


    "Burning the city with fire" turns the whole city into ashes, and tens of millions of people die. Yan Feiyun is like a demon, and anything that blocks him will be destroyed.


    "Yan Feiyun, you are vicious!" Qin Fei cursed as he fled.


    "Hey hey, don''t blame me. You have to hide in the city. You are the most guilty of these people''s death!" Yan flies cloud Yin to smile a way.


    "Well! "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop" the second style chop


    The light of the sword came forth, Qin Fei cut it out, the wind was surging, and the earth was shaking.


    The terrible sword awn swept across the sky. Everywhere, the light of the sword was dazzling. The sky and the earth were shrouded by a huge sword curtain. The sky and the earth were full of fierce sword Qi.


    Yan flies cloud eyelid son a jump, this knife will his retreat completely of cover, have no way to avoid.


    "The God of fire protects the body!" He gave a cold drink, and his whole body was full of fire. Shengsheng squeezed out the air of the sword from the heaven and the earth. A flaming giant enveloped his body and resisted the power of the sword.


    Boom!


    When the knife cuts down, the sky and the earth are broken, and there are huge cracks all over the earth.


    The fury of the atmosphere is surging everywhere, and countless huge stones are touched by the knife Qi, which instantly turns into nothingness.


    Dao is powerful and invincible.


    With a powerful knife, everything within a radius of ten li is reduced to nothingness, and the earth is split in two.


    Although the world changed dramatically, Qin Fei didn''t see the result, because he knew very well that with his current strength, even aoshixingkongjian couldn''t help yanfeiyun. At most, it was just to hinder him for some time.


    Now the most important thing is to escape, the farther away the better, delay the time and wait for their recovery.


    "Want to run? It''s too late! I''ll let you run away this time, not Yan! " Yan Feiyun''s fierce voice came from far and near. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    "This..." Qin Fei was shocked to see that Yan Feiyun''s speed increased abruptly, as if his strength increased more than twice in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a huge flame array was set up around him. All the spaces were burning with flames. The sky and the earth were burning with burning flames. He could not even escape.


    No way! Even if you can be immune to 50% of the opponent''s attack, you can''t escape the claw of Yan Feiyun.


    "How can you escape this time? Hand over "swallow heaven God Hu" and all your treasures. I can spare your life and be a slave! " Yan Feiyun confidently said, but he now looks a little tired, seems to use this move to trap Qin Fei, spent a lot of strength.


    Qin Fei saw that he didn''t look right and said in a cold voice, "is that right? Then I''ll have a try! "


    Whoosh!


    He speeded up abruptly, rushed to the flame behind him, and the star knife chopped down angrily: "chop the world!"


    Boom!


    The terrible Dao Qi sends out bright starlight and collides with the sea of fire.


    Boo


    This time, however, it failed. Dao Qi hit the sea of fire and was instantly rebounded. It didn''t work at all.


    "Ha ha, this is the" killing the gods in the sea of fire "that Lao Tzu put forward after wasting thousands of years of skill. Your mysterious skill is really strong, but it''s a pity that your strength is too low! If you can reach the same level as Laozi, this move may not trap you, but now, you''d better surrender Yan Feiyun complacent way.


    Then he flashed and rushed to Qin Fei, ready to catch him.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, a sudden shock and a loud drink of "Manshen cage".


    Countless pillars rise from the ground and plunge into the sea of fire. A surge of fierce Qi sweeps out and in turn traps the flaming clouds.


    The terrible savage Qi swept away towards the flaming clouds in an instant, constantly devouring his Xuan Qi, and making the fire around fluctuate strongly, as if it would be extinguished at any time."What the hell is this?" When Yan Feiyun came into contact with Manqi, he looked very angry. He had never seen this kind of power before. He was so weird and overbearing that he went straight into his body. He seemed to want to absorb all his power.


    "Barbarian power! Hegemony is boundless, you trap me, I also trap you, see who can''t bear it first! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "The power of barbarians? Do you want to trap me with this? Break it The flaming cloud roared, and burst out countless flames on his body, which shot out in all directions, shattering the man God''s cage.


    Qin Fei shakes his head helplessly. The opponent''s strength is too strong. Manshen''s cage is also the first time he used it after he came to the forbidden place, but he came back in vain.


    "Die Yan Feiyun rushes to him angrily, his eyes are ferocious. He seems to break the cage easily, but it costs him a lot of strength. He is not ready to wait any longer. Kill Qin Fei first, lest he use other means.


    "Taste brother''s" xuanpao chariot. "Qin Fei flashed and appeared on the left side, with a flash of light in his hand. In front of him appeared a terrible steel giant. He flew into the chariot and was relieved.


    "What the hell is this? Do you want to use it to stop Laozi''s attack? Delusion Yan Feiyun looks at the way of "xuanpao chariot".


    He clapped his hand and felt proud. It seems that Qin Fei has no other way. In the end, he can only rely on this thing to protect him.


    But is that really going to stop him? impossible! Yan Feiyun has full confidence, this pile of scrap iron, he a slap can be beat to pieces, like bean curd residue.


    Bang!


    He was shocked by the huge sound of the chariot''s explosion.


    "Good guy, this is another good baby! Boy, you really bring me too many surprises! It''s worthy of being the descendant of the stars. You have all the good things, but today, I want to seize them all and dominate the whole forbidden land! " After he was shocked, he began to laugh wildly. His mind was full of the beautiful scene of being invincible in the world after getting Qin Fei''s treasures.


    "Yes? Do you want this? " Suddenly, the chariot of Qin Yun aimed at Bai Yan and shot out of the mouth of the gun.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" He didn''t want to face the monster. Instead, he didn''t want to solve it.


    As for the white light from the shooting, he didn''t care at all.


    "Break up!" He drank, disdained to the white light suddenly clap.


    Boom!


    The white light suddenly touched the palm of his hand and made a tremendous noise.


    "Damn it


    Yan Feiyun only feels a huge force rushing into his body fiercely along his palm, and the terrible destructive force is raging in his body.


    "Bang!"


    He flew upside down and hit the ground in confusion, leaving a big hole.


    "What the hell is this?" He flew up from the pit and looked at the black muzzle in horror. It was so powerful that it caused him a little damage. Although it was insignificant, it was amazing. After all, he was the master of Shenming jiuzhong, and he would be hurt. It was really unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he didn''t think that it would hurt Yan Feiyun. After all, the power of "xuanpao chariot" is not strong, it''s mainly defense.


    However, he understood the truth in an instant. Now the "xuanpao chariot" has been transformed and RE refined with Hexian''s "stabbing stone". Its power has naturally doubled, and it is reasonable to be able to slightly hurt yanfeiyun.


    Since the effect, then hard to greet each other!


    He began to launch one after another, a bunch of white light covered the sky and earth, toward the flaming clouds.


    "Boy, do you want to hurt me? Dream Flaming cloud body into a cluster of flame, flexible to avoid all the beams, he learned, know can''t resist hard, with speed to avoid, all of a sudden close to the "Xuan gun chariot" in front.


    "Break it for me!" The flame on his palms was burning and slapped on the car.


    Bang!


    He bounced out and opened his mouth in surprise. He couldn''t break the iron beast. He had used 90% of his strength just now, but the other side didn''t hurt at all.


    "Good baby!" He exclaimed happily. Surprise is followed by joy. The better things are, the more exciting they are. After getting them, they will be a great help to him.


    He flickered and bombarded the chariot.


    Although the chariot is firm and can''t be broken by the other side, the power of shock will come in and make him dizzy. He can''t bear to shout.


    "Boy, I see how long you can last!" Yan Feiyun obviously also feels Qin Fei''s situation, laughs wildly, the attack is stronger and stronger.


    Soon he felt that the defensive power of "xuanpao chariot" began to decrease rapidly, because Qin Fei couldn''t resist it. Without his support, the defensive power of "xuanpao chariot" would be greatly reduced.


    Finally, once Qin Fei is completely hungry and can''t control it, Yan Feiyun can enter the chariot and take his life directly.


    What to do? Qin Fei is in a hurry. Yan Feiyun''s continuous attack consumes a lot of his Xuanqi. Even if he uses pills to supplement, his speed can''t keep up with the consumed energy.


    Calculate the time. They will recover in half a quarter of an hour.


    Now, the "xuanpao chariot" is about to lose its support. He can''t wait to die.


    "Fight!" He gritted his teeth, until now, if he stayed in the "xuanpao chariot", he would be caught in the burning cloud urn. It''s better to go out and fight, and delay for half an hour by all his own means.


    When Yan Feiyun bombarded the "xuanpao chariot" again, a flash of white light flashed, and the chariot disappeared. Qin Fei appeared a hundred meters away and stood opposite him.


    "Ken, come out at last! Let''s die! After you die, everything belongs to Laozi! " Yan Feiyun said with a grim smile.


    "Yes? "Wave folding palm!" Qin Fei has no place to escape. He can only fight hard. He takes the initiative to kill Yan Feiyun. His fists are full of stars and powerful.


    "Lie down!" Yan Fei cloud suddenly claps out, and Qin Fei collides with each other, and bursts out a startling fury.


    Plop!


    Qin Fei''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground in a panic. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face changed.


    "Come again!"


    He turned over, his whole body was full of starlight, and the nebula in his body was spinning rapidly, releasing a torrential Xuanqi, which made him powerful, like a shell, shooting at the flaming clouds.


    "To die!" Yan Feiyun waves his hand casually, and the flames are surging to the sky, wrapping Qin Fei in an instant. The terrible heat wave sweeps across the world, and everything around him turns into nothingness.


    "Bah!"


    Qin Fei was born, and his robe had disappeared, revealing the "star sky god armor".


    "Dragon strike!" Qin Fei yells, and the dragon on his shoulder rushes out of his armor. With a big mouth open, he rushes toward Yan Feiyun.


    The terrible dragon power oppresses the space everywhere like a mountain. Yan Feiyun looks at the dragon in horror. He doesn''t expect that Qin Fei has a treasure he hasn''t seen before.


    A dragon, although it''s only a young dragon, it''s also shocking.


    Dragon, the first of all things in legend, is at the end of the food chain. The powerful dragon clan can easily destroy one side of the world.


    At the moment, although this dragon is only a young dragon, it also has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Yan Feiyun is entangled by Jiaolong and can''t take out his body to deal with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and the star knife suddenly split away. Along the way, the star burst, and its power was enormous.


    Bang!


    Yan Feiyun didn''t avoid this time. He was stabbed in the vest with a knife.


    He jumped forward and landed in a mess.


    But Qin Fei didn''t feel happy, because the knife didn''t hurt each other, just revealed a set of red armor under his robe.


    "Boy, you almost hurt me! But that''s all! Try Lao Tzu''s fire skill Yan Fei cloud ferocious, a palm shot, the clouds in the sky are burning up, the fire.Boom!


    A force suddenly fell from the sky. First of all, it hurt the dragon. With a scream, the Dragon retreated quickly, but did not enter the armor.


    Then the force appeared in front of Qin Fei without any sign, and bombarded him in the chest. The armor helped him block most of the attacks, but it couldn''t completely block them. He spewed blood and flew out on the spot.


    Boom, boom With the continuous wave of Yan Feiyun, hundreds of the same impact force came on him, and the blows made his internal organs damaged and his blood gushed.


    "Now go to hell!" Yan Feiyun''s eyes are red, and he appears in front of Qin Fei''s body. He steps down fiercely. Qin Fei is instantly stepped into the underground 100 meters, and his whole body is burning with fire. The star God armor constantly protects his body from being damaged, but it can''t stop the impact force from ravaging his body.


    "Poof..."


    No longer can''t help it, Qin Fei looks up to the sky and spurts out a mouthful of eye-catching blood red. The blood blooms in the air like a shower of blood.


    All over his body, he was stained with blood rain, which was a bit ferocious and tragic.


    "Die Yan Feiyun see, know Qin Fei has reached the end of the crossbow, gather up the strength of the whole body, hard hit Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei couldn''t stop the blow and there was no one to save him.


    "Fight!" Qin Fei looked at the rapid attack, his eyes showed fierce light, suddenly took out a pill and swallowed it in an instant.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror broke out on him and broke through the pressure of Yan Feiyun. He stood up and chopped at Yan Feiyun with a knife.


    Yan Feiyun panicked, quickly avoid, looking at Qin Fei full of doubt, clearly he just had no power, why immediately recovered?


    "Yan Feiyun, even if you die today, you will be buried with me!" Qin Fei''s voice was cold, endless starlight burst out, and a pillar of light appeared in the sky.


    "The lock of nebula!"


    His voice sounded firmly, just like the voice of the gods in the starry sky. The sky rumbled. In the deep part of the starry sky where the flaming clouds could not see, thousands of stars were shaking violently, constantly releasing the breath of terror. Every star was in the offset orbit, and seemed to want to completely change the place that had existed for thousands of years.


    "What is this?" Yan Feiyun was surprised to look at the sky covered by clouds, looking at the column of stars falling from the sky, he felt a mysterious and vast breath in the sky.


    But he didn''t rush to do it, because he had full confidence in himself. Now seeing the news of Qin Fei, he thought it must be a more powerful mysterious skill, but he wanted to see it.


    He didn''t think that Qin Fei would hurt himself, because his strength was there. He just wanted to see what the mysterious skill was, so he just let Qin Fei release it successfully to see how powerful it was. Anyway, after killing Qin Fei, he would get these mysterious skills. Now let''s see the concrete effect.


    This is his conceit. As a God, he doesn''t need to worry about Qin Fei.


    In fact, Qin Fei is now very hard, "nebula lock" he did not succeed, but now to Fu Yan Feiyun, only forced to try.


    A sense of horror rips through his body, and it takes a lot of power to control the combination of stars into nebulae.


    Soon he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. The stars in the sky moved very slowly and couldn''t gather together in a short time, but his own strength was almost exhausted.


    His spirit has been very tired, and his soul has been torn, as if to be divided into two parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    When he was in a trance, suddenly a bright light flashed in his mind.


    It''s the star map left by the ancestor of the stars!


    At this critical moment, the star map appears automatically.


    Shua!


    A wave like sound sounded in his mind, the star map spread out, clearly appeared in his mind, there are nearly a thousand light spots in the continuous flashing.


    This


    This is the location of the stars you control!


    Hum, hum


    The star map is floating, like a wave.


    The stars move as they float, gradually move together and merge into a nebula.


    At the same time, Qin Fei''s mind was shocked, as if the blocked place was suddenly washed away. A huge breath came out of him, straight up to the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye, straight up to the starry sky.


    In the real starry sky, those stars also gather together, forming a complete nebula. A vast and powerful breath comes and falls between the heaven and the earth.


    Yan Feiyun surprised to see a scene, feel a crisis, quickly start to stop Qin Fei, can''t let him go on like this.


    "Thousand fire palm!"


    Hundreds of flame palms appeared in the sky and the sky, and the atmosphere of fierce hegemony swept the sky.


    This is the strongest blow that Yan Fei cloud grasps, support big of he also felt sinister at this time, had to go all out.


    "The lock of nebula!"


    Qin''s eyes were caught in the cold light of the sky, and he opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your trick? " Yan Feiyun looks at the starlight coming in the void in horror, his "thousand fire palm" is fixed in the air, and he can''t move, and he himself is imprisoned in the air, even his fingers can''t move.


    "The third turn of the nine turn star formula, the lock of the nebula!" Qin Fei''s voice was cold and he plopped down on the ground.


    Although the star map suddenly helped him to use the "lock of nebula", his power was exhausted at this time, and he could not do it any more.


    "Ha ha, what kind of ghost fart" jiuzhuanxing shenjue ", originally it''s just a kind of imprisoning mysterious skill. Now you can''t fight any more, but I''m fine. I just can''t move for a while. Can''t this thing imprison me for too long? It will be your time to die Yan Feiyun see Qin Fei can no longer hand, and he is just imprisoned, can''t help laughing.


    Looking at Qin Fei''s thirty breath, he said, "it''s a good time for you to enjoy it!"


    "Thirty breaths? Then you''re dead! " Yan Fei cloud a listen to more happy.


    "Yes? Then we''ll wait and see! " Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He closes his eyes and swallows pills to recover.


    Thirty breaths, though short, are enough!


    "Twenty three Twenty two... " Flaming cloud in the starlight loud count, eyes more and more excited, 30 breathing time will soon pass, when the time is his success.


    He swore that he would not be busy killing Qin Fei, but would keep him to torture and vent his hatred.


    Soon he counted to ten breaths and looked more and more proud.


    Qin Fei still closed his eyes to practice, as if he didn''t care what would happen next.


    "Five Four Three Two... " Flaming cloud edge several edge feel the lock of the nebula in the rapid weakening of the confinement force, eyes ferocious up, but also a step, soon to be able to end.


    He was very excited at the thought that he would be invincible after he got all Qin Fei''s treasures.


    What is the forbidden place then? He could even rule the whole wasteland, even the temple.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s your turn!" When the confinement force disappears, Yan Feiyun''s eyes shine and rushes to Qin Fei.


    At this time, Qin Fei suddenly opened his eyes and cracked his mouth with a smile: "yes, it''s time to end. Time is just right!"


    A little doubt flashed in Yan Feiyun''s eyes. At this time, a ray of light flashed in front of Qin Fei''s body, and a figure appeared in front of him, which made him lose his soul immediately.


    "Rebellious people, die!" An Ruicheng''s voice is full of anger. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs the retreating Yan Feiyun and drags it to the front of him. With one hand, he hits his Dantian Qihai.


    Bang! The voice of the sea of gas explosion came from Yan Feiyun''s body. With a Whoa, he spewed out a mouthful of thick blood. His face changed suddenly. He looked at an Ruicheng shivering and said in a sad voice: "master Fu, don''t kill me. I know it''s wrong!"


    "You traitor, it''s too late to admit your mistake. Thousands of souls are waiting for you in the forbidden place! Go An Ruicheng looks at Yan Feiyun coldly and smashes his head with one palm.


    His head is broken, and his strength has not died immediately. He shivers at Qin Fei behind an Ruicheng and says in a trembling voice: "it''s you You planned everything... "


    He didn''t want to swallow his last breath. When he was dying, he thought that if Qin Fei hadn''t deliberately delayed his time, he wouldn''t have died.All this was planned by Qin Fei. In order to drag them to Anrui city to recover, he took out all the means he had, and even risked his life to use the "lock of nebula" he didn''t master.


    "Thank you so much!" An Ruicheng looks at Qin Fei Road.


    Qin Fei shakes his head, closes his eyes and continues to recover his strength. Xuanling Ding opens. Jin Haohan, Han Xiong and others come out one after another. Soon the crowd is full of people. They look at Qin Fei one by one, full of concern.


    Gu muxue, Chen Yu''s sisters, Wang Jiao, and Han Yuwen, who had never communicated with him, were all around him, looking at him with concern.


    "Sir, what''s next?" An Ruicheng looks at Jin Haohan and waits for his order.


    Jin Haohan looked at Qin Fei and said in a deep voice: "to rebuild the forbidden place, we must recover our vitality as soon as possible. Tianmang mountain controls the hell prison to attack our forbidden place this time. This revenge must be avenged! However, a month later is the day when the vast wasteland and dense land will open, where we and tianmang mountain will be fighting for life and death! Now you take someone to solve the hell prison, the capitulators will be put into the dungeon, the rebels will be killed! We can''t leave any trouble behind! "


    "Yes, sir An Ruicheng nodded and gathered with half the people, ready to go to hell.


    "Swallow heaven God Hu" is now in Qin Fei''s hands. Without it, hell prison is a tiger without teeth, and it will not have any threat.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei suddenly opens his eyes and stops the crowd.


    "There are powerful masters in hell prison. We''d better ask them first!" Qin Fei has recovered nearly 80% of his strength at this time. He stands up and takes out the dagger from ye Guye in the Qiankun bracelet.


    At this time, the short knife has turned into a dark shadow, and it is constantly creeping, with human form hidden.


    "What is this?" Jin Haohan looks at the creeping shadow.


    "I don''t know. When this thing appeared, it was a black figure. I couldn''t see its face clearly..." He gave a detailed account of what happened at that time.


    "It will never be tianmang mountain. Tianmang mountain has never had such a mysterious shadow!" Jin Haohan affirms that as one of the four superpowers, he knows the situation of all sides very well. Although tianmang mountain is strong, there has never been such a powerful shadow creature.


    "I''ll refine it first, hoping to get the message of" swallowing the heavenly gourd ". There''s a real shadow in the gourd. When it''s time to interrogate it, it''ll know the truth! "Qin Fei calmly took out the Xuanling cauldron and threw the dark shadow into it. As soon as he let go, there was a strong heat wave inside the cauldron and began to refine the dark shadow.


    Pure energy Xuanling tripod can completely transform it into the existence of pills. Qin Fei can know it clearly as long as he swallows it.


    The dark shadow makes a piercing cry in the Xuanling cauldron, struggling hard, and even violently bumps the Xuanling cauldron, intending to rush out. However, it obviously underestimates the firmness of the Xuanling cauldron. It''s not a congenital weapon that it can break.


    Soon, the sound of it gradually became smaller, and the impact force became almost nonexistent.


    After about a cup of tea, the dark shadow completely lost his breath and was refined into a black pill by Xuanling Ding.


    But Qin Fei didn''t eat it by himself. Instead, he secretly let danque absorb Danli from the air, and then ferry it to himself, which can achieve the same effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    When danque absorbed the power of Heidan, a black air rushed into the sky and made the sky dark suddenly.


    At the same time, Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and he took out the "swallow God Hu" in the heaven and earth bracelet.


    I saw it trembling violently, something wanted to rush out, and there was an angry roar.


    "Damn you The angry voice from Shenhu seems to stop Qin Fei from refining the black elixir.


    Qin Fei sneered, put the gourd aside and began to receive the power from danque.


    Soon, Heidan became gray and lost all his energy. At the same time, the voice in Shenhu became more angry and threatened, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile, and fully understood the use of "swallow God gourd". He picked up the gourd, shook it hard, then cut his index finger and dropped a drop of blood on the gourd''s mouth.


    Shua!


    A piece of light shines, and "swallow heaven God Hu" bursts out a wave of earth shaking energy, such as ripples away. Even Jin Haohan, the powerful ninefold master of spirit realm, can''t help but step back two steps, and his face is full of shock.


    As powerful as he was, he was unable to resist at that time.


    "Go ahead, he''ll wait a moment!" Qin Fei said with a smile, a flash, God Hu and he disappeared at the same time.


    He entered the "swallow heaven God Hu", came to a wide world, the shadow is in it, in the angry roar, but it has no effect, God Hu has an energy to imprison him, so that he can''t threaten Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei now has a complete grasp of the "swallow God Hu", know what the power of this imprisonment is.


    "Swallow God gourd" is the first gourd from the purple golden calabash vine bred by tianmang mountain for hundreds of millions of years. It is formed naturally and has the power to swallow heaven. No matter what it is, it can be swallowed. After tianmang mountain master gets it, he becomes the first of the three treasures of tianmang mountain, with boundless power.


    If you want to use this "swallowing God gourd", you just need to erase the previously used human and God consciousness, and then recognize the Lord again.


    These information are all obtained by Qin Fei''s training of Heidan.


    The master of tianmang mountain lent Ye Guye a loan. He didn''t think that he would betray him. Ye Guye didn''t worry much about his blood. However, he didn''t think that ye Guye died and "swallow the God" fell into Qin Fei''s hands.


    Swallow the sky, even the sky can swallow, although it is impossible to achieve such a real exaggeration, but to swallow ordinary things, or can do.


    "Come on, what are you? You have never been seen in tianmang mountain. You must have come from another place! " Qin Fei stands in front of the struggling shadow. Even in the state of being imprisoned, the other side is still just a shadow, with human form, but can''t see clearly.


    There is no information about the origin of black shadow in Heidan, which makes Qin Fei very confused. Since he is separated from black shadow, why doesn''t he get any information from him? It''s really weird.


    "Bold! You''re not going to let me go when you''re in trouble? " The shadow was furious, with a voice of hatred and a sense of threat.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. It''s very angry. At this time, he even wants to threaten others. It seems that he won''t give in easily if he doesn''t give the other party some pain.


    "Points!" When he drank in a low voice, a mysterious force suddenly appeared in the space, which divided the shadow into two.


    "Ah..." The shadow screamed bitterly. It was obvious that his body was torn open and in pain.


    "Tell me where you came from!" Qin Fei said coldly that with his mind, the shadow''s body was divided into four parts, and the pain increased ten times.


    "You''re dead. I''d rather die than follow!" Shadow pain cry, tone is very firm.


    "Is it?" Qin Fei sneered. The body of the shadow was divided into eight parts, then into sixteen parts. In the blink of an eye, it was divided into thousands of pieces. The scream of the shadow had disappeared, and only breathing came out.


    But the shadow still does not say a word, seems to be consumed, or he is not afraid of death!


    "Hell! I''ve never seen such a tough guy like you! Not really, right? I''m going to drive you out of your wits! " Qin Fei is impatient to see that the other party refuses to speak. If it goes on like this, it''s just a delay. It''s better to kill him.


    Whoo! Shenhu space will not affect the owner, Qin Fei suddenly burst out a bright star, shining on the shadow of the body.


    He''s ready to end each other completely.


    Just when the starlight shines on each other, something magical happens. Even if the shadow is divided into countless pieces, when it comes into contact with the starlight, it makes a shrill scream. The voice trembles and seems to be very scared.


    "No No You are him Damn Why didn''t I think of it? " The shadow roars in pain and struggles fiercely. Countless shadows distort strange patterns.


    Every shadow began to emit black smoke, and then the shadow gradually became clear, and gradually turned into an entity. Qin Fei could not help but change color. What kind of monster was this?


    The shadow has completely changed, showing a human shape, but his body is covered with dark scales, sharp teeth, limbs like tiger claws, and a dark tail behind his butt.It looks like a human, but it looks like a beast. It''s very frightening. It''s not human.


    "Zi..."


    Starlight shining on his scales, constantly emitting black smoke, just like the sun shining on the watering stone, quickly evaporating each other''s energy.


    Things like human beings and animals howled in pain, as if they were suffering a great torment, rolling on the ground, their bodies were constantly shaking, and they looked unbearable.


    Seeing that the starlight can cause such terrible damage to him, Qin Fei is very happy. He constantly urges the starlight to pour it on him until he wraps it up.


    "Stop, please stop, I say, I say everything..." At last, the other side begged for mercy, and there were pieces of dark liquid on the scales, like blood, but the color was wrong.


    Qin Fei heard him plead for mercy, temporarily put away the mysterious Qi of the stars, surrounded him, and said in a cold voice: "speak quickly, or your soul will fly away!"


    "I said, I come from the dark demons! The remnant left by the invasion of the Qin Dynasty a billion years ago was trapped on this fragment with the broken world. Tianmang mountain made an alliance with us to unify the broken land in order to find the four sacred beasts, and then go to other broken lands to find the heavenly demons. " Without the starlight, the shadow turned into a shadow again, but it was no longer pure, and the figure could be seen vaguely.


    "The dark demons? Qin Dynasty? Tianwaiyumo? You are the invaders who broke the Qin Dynasty! " Qin Fei was so shocked that he didn''t expect that the other side was like this.


    "Well, you should be very familiar with us. You have the mysterious Qi of the stars. You should be from the Qin Dynasty. I didn''t expect that there were people from the Qin Dynasty in this wasteland. I won''t be wronged!" The shadow murmured.


    "Why did you invade the Qin Dynasty?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "We used to live in the other end of the universe, where the environment was bad and the conditions of survival were very poor. Later we learned that the Honghuang world was a prosperous and prosperous world. Under the leadership of tianwai Yumo, we launched an invasion war in order to get a living environment, and finally won a great victory. However, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty made the Honghuang world prosperous Without destroying all the living beings, he forcibly sealed the supernatural evil gods with powerful force. In order to prevent other invading races from pursuing and killing human beings on a large scale, he divided the world into eight parts at the cost of his life and scattered them all over the universe to this day! " The voice of the dark devil has a long way to go, and seems to be back to the years hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "How many of you dark demons are here?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "At the beginning, we fought on this piece of broken ground, but we didn''t have to escape. The whole race stayed. At the beginning, there were nearly 500 million people!" The dark way.


    "What? Five hundred million people! " Qin Fei exclaimed. If all the 500 million dark demons were as powerful as this guy, wouldn''t they be in danger?


    Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet! Although we left 500 million people at the beginning, after so many years of consumption, there are only less than 10 million of our people left now! " The dark way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "What kind of war did you go through later?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    Five hundred million people have become less than ten million, and the loss is too great.


    In this process, something strange must have happened.


    "No war! At the beginning, the dark demons didn''t adapt to the environment here and suppressed our survival. Since the world was broken, we can''t reproduce and keep immortality, because we are dependent on the outer space demons and need their energy to survive. At the beginning, we couldn''t find any way to control death. In just ten thousand years, the people died Ten million people are left to die The dark devil said in a deep voice.


    "No, why do you live to the present?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Our people have studied for a long time, found a solution, and created a new race of nine hell demons! Let them grow up, and then absorb their essence to sustain their life. " The dark way.


    "What? Did you create nine hell demons Qin Fei was shocked. He heard xuanling''er talk about it many times and saw it with his own eyes. It''s really shocking that this kind of demon was created by the dark demon.


    "Good! We are like sheep, let them grow, and then devour their power! And in order not to break this relationship of support, we ordered them to launch wars everywhere in the wasteland, and let them devour the power of human martial arts practitioners. Only in this way can we dark demons survive till now! "


    "So it is!" Qin Fei nodded and understood what he meant. It turned out that the nine hell demons were fighting everywhere just to provide energy for the dark demons.


    But why do they stand up again now and collude with tianmang mountain?


    The dark devil honestly told the cause of the matter. It turned out that it was the battle of the gods in ancient times. A powerful man trapped most of the nine hell demons in the divine world he opened up at the critical moment of life and death, which made the energy supply of the dark demons lose its source. They were starving to death, so they had to be born to control the whole wasteland And then find the four sacred beasts, and leave this broken land, go to find the extraterrestrial demons, and get the chance of immortality.


    Tianmang mountain is the first force they contact. With hundreds of millions of years of information, tianmang mountain is not the opponent of the dark demons at all. It is easy for them to control it.


    Qin Fei thought of the twilight of the gods and the old man who was watching the tomb.


    "Tell me honestly, was the war with Jiuyou hell devil the temple of Central Plains?" Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed on each other, and he was expecting something. This was what he had been wondering about.


    "Yes, it''s the temple! In fact, this temple was a branch of the Qin Dynasty before the world was broken! As the world is broken, the temple is left behind. The people in it are actually people of that era. Otherwise, they will not be able to trap the nine hell demons! " The dark way.


    "Then do you remember who she was?" Qin Fei calls xuanling''er out. She has no memory. Maybe the dark devil has some clues.


    When Xuan ling''er appeared in front of the dark devil, the dark devil''s color changed dramatically, and he could not keep calm any more. He stuttered at her and lost his voice: "you You are Mother of all saints! My God, you are still alive


    Mother of all saints again!


    Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er look at each other and look at the dark devil, "do you know something about her?"


    "Of course I know! There are two masters of the temple, one is the Lord of the temple, and the other is the saint of the temple, which is called the mother of all saints by human practitioners! The mother of all saints, originally in the Qin Dynasty, was an emissary appointed by the Emperor himself. She came to each temple and was responsible for the communication between the temple and the dynasty. Even if the Lord of the temple saw the mother of all saints, she was subordinate, and her status was far inferior! She is the saint of this broken land. She is powerful and can command thousands of troops with a single command! But how is she still alive? When Jiuyou hell devil attacked the temple, we clearly remember that he was killed by thousands of arrows through his heart? " The dark devil said in a startled voice.


    "Death through the heart? Since she is the mother of all saints and protected by hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners, will she be killed easily? " Qin Fei frowned.


    "That''s true, but war is always unpredictable! All kinds of intrigues emerge in endlessly. Even if she is under the protection of hundreds of millions of people, there will be some mistakes. At that time, I still remember that the head of our dark demon clan bribed a traitor of your humanity. He is the most trusted person around the mother of all saints. He lured her into our encirclement and was killed in the divine battlefield! " The dark way.


    "What? traitor? What''s your name? " Xuanling''er can''t remember anything, her memory is intermittent, only remembers many fragments, but she can''t remember the concrete.


    "At that time, you were protected by four experts of heaven and earth. The most powerful one was named chi long, who won your trust. It was he who betrayed you that made our strategy come true!" The dark way.


    "Red Dragon Red Dragon... " Xuanling''er read a few words, then suddenly held her head and showed a painful expression. She couldn''t remember all this. She had no idea what had happened. Once she thought deeply, she would feel terrible tearing from the depths of her soul, which made her feel miserable."Ling''er, don''t think about it. We''ll try to figure it out later. You go to have a rest first!" Qin Fei busily put her in the heaven and earth bracelet, where she will get better.


    "This This is the storage bracelet of the Lord of the temple. I didn''t expect it to be on you! " The dark devil looked at the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist in surprise.


    Qin Fei''s eyebrows picked, and he was already immune to his words. It seems that the Qiankun bracelet has something to do with it. It''s not as simple as xuanling''er said before.


    "Who is the Lord of the temple?" He asked in a low voice. Although he had the answer in his heart, he still listened to it.


    "His name is tomb guard! It''s a very powerful master. With only one divine world, he can suppress most of the power of our nine hell demons! " The dark devil said in a trembling voice. It was obvious that he was afraid at the mention of the Lord of the temple.


    "Protect the grave! It''s him! Why didn''t he say it in the twilight of the gods? " Qin Fei thought.


    "And do you know the father of the stars?" He added.


    "The father of the stars!" The dark devil''s body suddenly trembled and lost his voice: "is he still here?"


    "Do you know him?" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. It seems that he has gained a lot this time.


    "Of course! Not only do we, the dark demons, and even all the people who follow tianwaiyumo and invade the wasteland world know him, and even fear him! The ancestor of the stars, the master of the sky, the whole universe, in addition to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he is the most powerful! At that time, he killed tianwai Yumo and other experts of the ten million small perfect realm with one knife, and no one could defeat him! Later, the emperor broke the world, and he also stayed in this broken land. If it wasn''t for him, we dark demons would not endure for thousands of years, because we were afraid of him, for fear that he would destroy us if he found us here! The reason why we secretly control tianmang mountain this time is that we are afraid of being discovered by him and being destroyed. That''s why we secretly control tianmang mountain! Is he really here? " The dark devil startled.


    "Of course! Otherwise, how can I have the mysterious Qi of stars? " Qin Fei sneers that the news that the ancestor of the stars is not in this world must not be known to the dark demons, otherwise they will launch a large-scale attack, which will be a disaster in this world.


    "How terrible! I didn''t expect that he was still here. Fortunately, we did it secretly! He was the servant of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, but they were like brothers. He was the second master of the Qin Dynasty. He killed countless people of our demon clan. God, the killing God is still here. It seems that we can''t finish the task! " The dark devil was disappointed.


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick, NIMA, this guy is still thinking of unifying the whole world, simply do not pay attention to themselves.


    "Do you want to die?" He said in a cold voice that the mysterious Qi of the stars appeared again, enveloping the dark devil, and the black smoke immediately diffused in the "swallowing God Hu" with its miserable cry.


    "Don''t torture me, I know it''s wrong! It''s my fault The dark devil instantly realized that he had said something wrong and begged for mercy.


    "Well! Tell me, is the dragon still alive? " Qin Fei put away the mysterious Qi of the stars and said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Qin Fei regards xuanling''er as her best friend. Since she was framed by red dragon, she naturally wants to know.


    "Red dragon? He is still alive, and now he is the most trusted person of our patriarch! He also made the plan for this birth to unify the broken land! " The dark way.


    "Alive? Then he must die! I can spare your life, but you have to help me do things, completely obey me, you can not agree, but today will be your death Qin Fei looks at the dark evil way coldly.


    "This..." The dark devil hesitated. He is a member of the dark devil family. Now he has to obey a human, which makes him a little unwilling.


    "No?" Qin Fei hummed coldly, and the starlight swept out in an instant, enveloping the dark devil.


    "Ah I promise you The dark devil was suddenly in great pain by the starlight, and the shadow state could not be maintained, so he begged.


    The dark demons exist in a shadow state. If they can''t keep it, they will be the weakest. If they go on for a long time, they will even be unable to survive.


    The reason why Qin Fei wants to make him submit here is that he is worried that once he leaves "swallow heaven God Hu", this guy will not be easy to deal with. He is in a shadow state, and his ability can even be comparable to his "magic spirit Jue". Once he goes out, it will be a little troublesome to make him submit.


    Only in the "swallow God Hu", the dark devil can not resist.


    Taking back the starlight, the dark devil shivers and swears to submit to Qin Fei. But strangely, his oath does not cause any reaction, and Qin Fei can''t accept the submission from the other party.


    "How dare you lie to me?" Qin Fei''s eyes stare. Is this guy cheating? I don''t know what to do.


    "Master, it''s not like this. We demons don''t belong to this universe, so the binding force of oath can''t be produced. I don''t want to cheat you! This is the blood of the contract of our demon clan. As long as you master it, you can control me at any time! " The dark devil''s body parted a ball of black ball the size of marbles and flew to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei had grasped the black ball, which made him feel the power to control the dark devil.


    He instantly understood the truth, as long as there is a black ball in the other side''s mind, any idea can be instantly known, and once there is a danger, crushing the black ball, the other side will follow.


    "Call me young master from now on. What''s your name?" Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction.


    "Young master, my name is yuan San!" The dark devil said respectfully.


    "All right! Now tell me, how many of you have come this time? Is hell completely under your control Qin Fei gets to the point.


    "Young master Hui, I would have given up the hell prison before I came out to ask Ye Guye for" swallowing the God of heaven. "! This time we''ve got ten people. The other nine have left. Wait for me at the designated place. Then we''ll go back to tianmang mountain! " Yuan San whispered.


    "Oh? That''s good! But why don''t you continue to control hell? " Qin Fei feels strange, Nuo big hell prison house, why did they give up on their own initiative?


    "Well, the original idea of Chilong was to let us secretly control tianmang mountain, and then let human beings rule other places. We just helped in the dark as helpers, but this time, the taboo place failed. We had to go back to tianmang mountain and have a long-term plan." Yuan Sandao.


    "Oh Qin Fei nodded. It seems that these guys are very careful. If things in the forbidden area fail, they leave immediately. They don''t want to leave a trace. The hell prison house just abandons them. The red dragon''s strategy is really smart. Once the dark demons'' affairs attract the attention of the whole broken land, they will be destroyed.


    After all, the dark demons now have only ten million people. No matter how strong they are, they can''t compete with the countless practitioners on the broken ground. They can only plan in secret.


    "OK, now I''ll give you a task. The other dark demons who come with you are not as powerful as you?" Qin Fei looked at him.


    "Well, they are all in the spiritual realm from one to three, while the villain is in the five." Yuan Santou said.


    "It''s strange that the mountain master was better than you? Why are you so easily controlled by other masters in the mountain Qin Fei was puzzled.


    It can be said that there are a lot of spirit masters in tianmang mountain and taboo area, and the dark devil has only ten people in all. How can he control the powerful tianmang mountain?


    "Young master, the attack ways of the dark demons are different. We are hidden in the dark. Any Xuan Qi attack can''t cause substantial damage to us, and only your star Xuan Qi can easily hurt us! Your strength comes from the blood of the most powerful Qin Dynasty. We can''t resist it! The only way they can give us any time is to give us a chance to live in the world Beast, it will leave here at that time, and tianmang mountain is the only master of this broken land unified at that time. In this way, the master of tianmang mountain immediately agreed to our request, willingly cooperated with us, and completely obeyed our orders. " Yuan San explained in detail."Well, now I''ll let you out, and you go to subdue the other nine dark demons. Remember, I want to live for my own use!" Qin Fei said coldly. The dark devil''s powerful ability moved him, and he needed such a strong man to serve him.


    "Yes, sir Yuan San agreed in a hurry.


    Out of the "swallow God Hu", Qin Fei looked at Jin Haohan and others and said in a deep voice: "OK, there is no strong one in the hell prison house now. You can go there safely, Lord an!"


    "Good! Let''s go An Rui City nods and leads a crowd to rush toward Hell prison.


    The next step is to clear up the remaining evils of the hell prison that follow Ye Gu Ye out to kill Qin Fei.


    The soldiers are divided in all directions to wipe out the remaining evils. This time, we must make all the people in hell prison disappear, so as not to leave behind future troubles. For those who surrender and surrender, we must open up a net.


    Qin Fei''s strength, coupled with the "swallow God Hu", he has been able to take charge alone, so he took the bag to inquire and others together, responsible for the action of the southeast.


    "I''ll go with you!" A delicate voice rings out. It''s lonely Mu Xue. Her gorgeous figure comes over, her eyes are staring at Qin Fei, biting her sexy red lips, and she is resolute.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. What''s she doing here? Shouldn''t we join them?


    He looked at the people of the lonely family, but saw that the lonely tree gave him a mysterious smile, and immediately left with people.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Another voice sounded, Qin Fei could not help but head big, is a woman disguised as a man''s Tianxuan Zhuang Shaozhuang master Han Yuwen, she came to join in what lively ah?


    Qin Fei didn''t have a good impression on Han Yuwen. When he went to tianxuanzhuang, he suffered a lot from her. This woman has a bad temper. For a moment, it''s an idea that she can torture the dead to come back to life. Later, after he met Han Xiong, although their relationship has changed, they still haven''t been together for more than three sentences, He only promised Han Xiong that he would help her sit on the throne of the villa leader in the future, but he didn''t want to have any deep friendship with her. Now what''s the meaning of her joining us?


    "Qin Fei, take care of her! Han Xiong and an Ruicheng go to hell prison. She can follow you! " Jin vast said in the distance, his strength, a natural look through the identity of Han Yuwen.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. How can he give women to himself? Wang Jiao and Chen Yu are just friends. Gu muxue is a friend of life and death. But Han Yuwen, to tell you the truth, doesn''t want to have any contact with her.


    But there is no way. Since Jin Haohan has opened his mouth, he can''t refuse. How can we say that people are also the highest authority in the forbidden place.


    "Let''s go! She''s going to trouble you! " Qin Fei said with a bitter smile that he simply threw Han Yuwen to Gu muxue.


    The others have gone out to different places, but Qin Fei asked everyone to stay where they are and don''t rush out.


    We all listened to him and waited for about half an hour in the same place. Yuan San came with nine other dark demons. The appearance of ten shadows made Bao Tangwen and others look different, thinking they were in great trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Be careful!" Gu muxue gave a big drink and watched the shadow of Yuan San and others coming from afar with vigilance.


    Everyone was ready, but Qin Fei didn''t make any noise.


    After Yuan San and them came near, Gu muxue wanted to fight with them. Qin Fei stopped them in a hurry. They were brave enough to fight yuan San, but did they hurt them?


    "Young master! They are willing to submit to you! " Yuan three voice, ten shadow respectful line, kneel salute.


    "This What''s going on? " Gu muxue and others are surprised to see this scene and feel very incredible.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, nodded with satisfaction, collected the black ball of other dark demons, and took charge of their life and death. Then he turned around and explained to the public: "they are the root of the chaos in this forbidden place. Don''t worry, we are our people now! Let''s set out now to hunt down the remaining evils! "


    With that, he flew up and headed southeast first.


    Ten shadows follow closely behind him, which makes people shocked. There is a flash of light in Gu muxue''s eyes. I''m curious that Qin Fei can accept these shadows. I''m more interested in him. I wish I could understand all his thoughts.


    "Sister Gu, he''s so powerful!" Han Yuwen leaned up to her and whispered.


    Gu muxue looked at her in surprise and said in a hurry, "master Shaozhuang can''t do it. How can you call me sister?"


    The hierarchy of Tianxuan villa is very strict. Han Yuwen is the young leader of the villa. Her status is far higher than that of Gu muxue, so she is shocked.


    "Sister Gu, hee hee, let''s talk in another place!" Han Yuwen suddenly took her to the back of the team.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu muxue looks at her suspiciously and frowns slightly. The two men and women are different. The young villa leader is too enthusiastic. She doesn''t like it. Does this guy want her too much?


    It''s understandable to think that she is such a beautiful woman with perfect figure. Many men have bad feelings for her. The young villa leader is also a man, so it''s normal to have thoughts about her.


    But she was very upset. Now she only had Qin Fei in her heart, and she had no interest in any other man, even if he was the young master.


    "Young master, please respect yourself and keep up with the team!" She said at once, turning to leave.


    "Sister Gu, don''t go..." Han Yuwen reaches for her hand and refuses to let her go.


    Gu muxue is very angry. The young villa leader is not polite. She even takes advantage of her. She is very angry. No matter who you are, if you dare to take advantage of her, she is not polite. She turns around and raises her hand to hit Han Yuwen with a pink fist.


    "Sister Gu, stop it. Why did you hit me?" Han Yuwen hurried back, extremely puzzled way, is not to pull the hand? Is it worth beating?


    Lonely Mu snow cold hum, a body exudes cold, not happy way: "hum! Young villa master, I advise you to focus on yourself and keep away from me


    "Men and women are not compatible? Hee hee, sister Gu, you misunderstand me. How can we give and take Han Yuwen laughs. In fact, she is also very beautiful. She just disguises her beauty.


    "Still laughing? You rascal! If I don''t beat you today, you won''t repent! When master Han comes back, I''ll report it to him! " Gu muxue is very angry. The young villa leader is so hard to deal with. He has made his words so clear. It''s really hateful that he is still smiling.


    Han Yuwen now understands that she has always been a man. Everyone thinks that she is a man. No wonder Gu muxue will be angry. She will do the same for herself.


    "Sister Gu, I''m not a man! I am a daughter, just like you Han Yuwen explained quickly.


    She doesn''t say that it''s OK. After hearing this, Gu muxue feels that she is really disgusted. In order to get close to herself, she makes up such an excuse. Isn''t it a man? Is it human or demon?


    This guy is so hateful that he cheated himself with such stupid words. He is just an idiot.


    Does he think he can get close to her by saying that? It''s wishful thinking.


    "Young villa master, I''m not interested in knowing your gender. I don''t have time to waste time with you here!" Gu Mu Xueqiang resisted the impulse to beat others and turned to go.


    Han Yuwen is impatient. She suddenly looks around. There is no one. Everyone in front of her is a few miles away, and she doesn''t look to this side. She suddenly grabs Gu muxue, who turns around. She suddenly releases her robe, revealing the two towering female symbols in front of her chest.


    Gu muxue is held by her. She wants to do it as soon as she stares. She turns around and wants to do it. But when she turns around, she is stunned. Her eyes are staring at Han Yuwen''s proud chest. Her size is comparable to her. Her white skin and charming body fragrance show that she is a real woman.


    She stood in the same place. She was stupid. The young villa leader was a woman, and she was no less beautiful than herself.


    This is really crazy. All the time, the young villa leader is a man and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At this time, I suddenly see that she is actually a woman. No one can react to this and can''t accept this reality in an instant."Sister Gu, touch me. I''m really the same as you!" In order to prove her identity, Han Yuwen grabbed her hand and put it on the warm ridge, rubbed it and said, "do you believe it now?"


    Everyone is a woman, so Han Yuwen thinks nothing, as long as she can believe it is enough, women touch women, this is not at a loss.


    Gu muxue shivered for a moment, surprised at her greasy and full chest. She stopped her hand and thought with a red face. Her figure was bigger than her own, even there. Her elasticity was amazing. I didn''t expect that she was really a woman.


    "Young master, why..." Her tone is a little suspicious. Why is it like this? Why does a good daughter always dress up as a man?


    "That''s not what my father asked people to do!" Han Yuwen saw that she had already believed that she was busy putting on her clothes again, and her face was a little red. Although she was all women, she felt very shy when she let Gu muxue touch her proud place that she had never seen before.


    "I see!" Gu muxue is smart and understands the key and the purpose of her disguise.


    All of a sudden, she found that it''s better to be an ordinary person and do whatever she wants. Although Han Yuwen is a little village leader with high position and noble status, she has such an unspeakable secret. For so many years, she has been acting like a fake to outsiders. It can be imagined that she must have been living a very hard life.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty? That girl doesn''t want to show her beauty? But for the sake of the throne and listening to her father''s voice, she had to hide her beauty and hide the girl''s feelings. This kind of taste, just imagine, will know how hard it is.


    But why did she reveal her secret to herself at this time? Don''t you want her to keep pretending?


    "Young villa master, since this is the meaning of the villa master, why don''t you She looks at Han Yuwen doubtfully, very don''t understand her intention.


    "Sister Gu, that''s right. Before I answer your question, I want to ask you a question. You must tell me if you like Qin Fei?" Han Yuwen straightforward way, asked Gu muxue instant asthma heartbeat, beautiful pretty face instantly red.


    Being asked personally whether she likes a man or not will make anyone feel shy.


    She hesitated and refused to speak. Han Yuwen looked at her with a smile and said, "sister Gu, don''t be shy. Just tell me if I like him or not."


    Gu muxue hesitated for a long time, finally bit the shell teeth and nodded: "yes, I like him. What''s the matter? But he didn''t want to accept me Well


    "Hee hee, in fact, I like him. Although I saw him at the beginning and thought he was hateful, so many things happened. Especially when I heard my father talk about his deeds, I found that I had fallen in love with him and had to marry him! The reason why I reveal my identity to you today is to form an alliance with you. Let''s win him together! You can''t lose to the sisters Wang Jiao and Chen Yu! " Han Yuwen said with a smile, but what she said was shocking.


    She even fell in love with Qin Fei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Qin Fei rushed forward for a while, and suddenly found that two people were missing. Gu muxue and Han Yuwen were not in the team.


    What''s going on? Why are they missing?


    As soon as he was ready to turn around and look for them, he saw them coming up from behind. Seeing them appear, Qin Fei was relieved. He didn''t care about what happened during the period when they suddenly disappeared. Anyway, they were all women and nothing serious would happen.


    "Young master, there is a force of hell prison in front of us. There are three hundred people in all. The strongest one is king Jiuchong. The others are Shenzong and the realm below king Jiuchong!" Yuan San''s shadow came from afar, reporting respectfully.


    The top ten dark demons are sent by Qin Fei to explore the remaining evils of hell prison.


    "Well, that''s them! Listen, there are enemies ahead. This is a chance for you to fight. You must do your best. There may be life and death. You can consider whether you want to participate in it or not! " Qin Fei asks about Bao and other people behind him. These people are from beixuan Pavilion. Of course, Han Yuwen and Gu muxue have to be excluded.


    "Lord, we are willing to fight! Life and death depend on fate All of you said in a loud voice.


    "Good! Let''s go Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction. This time he wanted us to fight. Now our accomplishments are basically between the gods. There is still some distance between the gods and the king. Fighting is the best way to improve our strength.


    And this evil can be the object of cultivation.


    Soon, I met people from hell.


    The people of hell prison house are searching around in a valley, obviously looking for a target.


    "Are you looking for us?" Over the valley, Qin Fei looked at the group of people jokingly.


    "It''s from Tianxuan village! How dare you to come here on your own initiative Seeing Qin Fei, the God King of hell prison can''t help laughing.


    The king of God? The other side has not paid attention to Qin Fei''s strength.


    "Yes? Today we are here to catch turtles in a jar! Come out, everyone Qin Fei jokingly said, hula, on the cliffs around the valley, there are hundreds of people in beixuan Pavilion.


    These are all the people left in beixuan Pavilion now. When they go to the forbidden place, an Rui City disperses all the people whose accomplishments are lower than Shenzong in the two villages and makes them hide. Because when they go to the forbidden place, the people who are lower than Shenzong can''t play any role. If they go there, they will die. It''s better to let them go and keep them away from catastrophe.


    That''s why there are only 100 people in beixuan Pavilion, but they are all masters of Shenzong realm. Leng Feng and others have reached the realm of God King.


    "Ha ha, there are only a hundred people, and there are so few gods. They are not as high as Laozi. Do you want to defeat us with these people? It''s beyond our capacity Yu Ming, the God King of hell prison, laughs arrogantly and looks contemptuously at the disciples of beixuan Pavilion around him. He feels very funny.


    He doesn''t pay attention to these people. There are nearly 300 people on his side. The lowest strength is Shenzong Sanzhong and above, and there is his own Shenwang jiuzhong. On the other side, not only the strong are not as many as his own, but also the weak. Even the strongest guy is just Shenwang Bazhong, which can be solved easily.


    What''s more exciting is that he saw four attractive sexy beauties in the crowd. After killing these guys, he left these women. The scenery in the valley is very good. When the time comes, there will be a game between beauties and wild animals, which will surely be wonderful.


    Yu Ming thinks that this time, it''s just a good thing to have pie in the sky. He didn''t expect that he would meet it. He can not only make contributions, but also have beautiful women to play with.


    He didn''t know that his boss, the supreme ruler of hell, had already been killed by the weak people he looked down upon, and his body was cold.


    "You talk too much! Shut up Qin Fei cold voice way, eyes cold light a flash, suddenly a black shadow quietly floated to Yu Ming.


    Yu Ming laughed wildly: "ha ha, how dare you tell me to shut up? What are you... "


    Before he broke his laughter, his voice suddenly stopped, his hands suddenly covered his throat, and blood flowed from his fingers. In the blink of an eye, his blood red robe was even more shocking.


    At the same time, in the crowd of hell prison house, they screamed one after another, covered their throats and glared angrily.


    Ten black shadows appeared beside them and shocked everyone else.


    These disciples of hell prison are not in a high position, so they can''t know the existence of the dark devil. Suddenly they see their strange figures, and they are scared to retreat.


    "Elder martial brother Bao, come on! Be safe Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Brothers, practice hard, don''t let me down!" Bao inquired and rushed down the valley with a loud cry.


    One hundred disciples of beixuan Pavilion were killed one after another. It looked like moths were flying at the fire, but the other side had nearly 300 people. However, the other side had already been frightened and couldn''t react at all for a moment. They rushed to fight one after another and soon fell into a melee.


    Yuan San and other dark demons left the valley one after another to guard Qin feishenzhou. They did not take part in the battle. This time, they were training to let beixuan Pavilion feel the charm of the battle and get tempered in the fire of war.Killing those God kings first is also to help Bao find out about them and relieve some pressure. They are not such abnormal people as Qin Fei. Taking the God sect as an example, they are just looking for death.


    As for these shenzongs, Qin Fei believes that they will not have any problems. Bao inquires that they have not experienced a real battle of life and death after their strength has been improved. This time, it''s time for them to pursue the remaining evils of hell prison.


    Leng Feng and Liu Song have reached the level of the king of gods. They didn''t take part in the battle this time. They stayed all over the valley and were ready to rescue people in danger at any time.


    Of course, he didn''t lose his vigilance completely. He told yuan San and other dark demons to keep a close eye on the movements in the battlefield. When they were in danger, he would always put his hand on the enemy, so as not to let Bao inquire about their losses.


    As for those with minor injuries and pains, let''s go with them. How can we see the rainbow without experiencing the tempering of blood and fire?


    The killing in the battlefield is fierce, the blood flows into a river, and the atmosphere of fighting is earth shaking.


    In the field, Gu muxue passes the enemy through his heart with a sword. Without time to wipe the blood from the sword, he immediately throws himself to another opponent.


    When she killed the enemy in several moves, a figure appeared beside her and said, "sister Gu, you are so powerful!"


    Gu Mu Xue took a look at her and asked, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you kill the enemy in a hurry? "


    Han Yuwen chuckled and said in a low voice: "sister Gu, who are our opponents? Don''t we agree to win Qin Fei''s favor? Why don''t you try him? "


    The Mu snow tries to light a way: "how does the solitary eye?"


    "Look at me!" Han Yuwen laughs playfully and pours on a Shenzong. She is a double of Shenzong, but she chooses a triple opponent of Shenzong.


    Gu muxue doesn''t worry about her. As a young villa leader, his mysterious skills and his mysterious armor are all the best. The heavier the fight, the less the problem.


    "Help..." Suddenly Han Yuwen issued a panic voice, was the enemy slapped on the ground, the ground rolled a few meters.


    She looks pale, hurried to get up from the ground, looking at each other in horror, a pair of invincible appearance.


    She knew what she meant when she was alone. She was trying to get Qin Fei''s attention.


    Thinking of this, she also cooperated with the enemy and cried out: "be careful, young master! Hold on, I''ll help you right away


    That''s right, but she is entangled by her opponent. It seems impossible for her to get rid of her opponent in a short time.


    The situation of the battlefield is in Qin Fei''s eyes. Hearing Han Yuwen''s cry for help, Qin Fei immediately turns around and looks at it. At this time, Yuan San and other dark demons go to other places to plunder the array and protect others from fatal damage. Other beixuan pavilion have their own opponents, some even fight one-on-two-on-three, and have no chance to help Busy.


    "Ha ha, die!" The disciples of hell prison house smile ferociously at Han Yuwen and pounce on her with a knife. Han Yuwen seems to be scared and silly. She stands there motionless, only shouting for help.


    Bang!


    A figure appeared in front of her, clapped the other side with one palm, and successfully saved her.


    "Qin Fei, thank you for saving me!" Han Yuwen excited way, in the heart secretly happy, he really care about himself, appeared in time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Be careful yourself!" Qin Fei gives her a light look. He doesn''t understand why she behaves abnormally today. Usually, she doesn''t have a good face for herself.


    But he didn''t think much about it and left.


    "Sister Gu succeeded. He really cares about me!" Han Yuwen is happy to be alone.


    Gu Mu Xue shakes her head, but she has no choice. Han Yuwen is a child. It''s really killing to try Qin Fei in this way.


    "Elder sister Gu, try it too. He will come to save you, too!" Han Yuwen said.


    "Forget it, I can''t cheat him! It will cause his displeasure at that time Gu muxue remembers what happened last time and spreads it to Qinglei City alone, which implicates everyone. At that time, Qin Fei scolds her. She doesn''t want to make him unhappy any more.


    As the owner of zuixianlou, she has to manage Nuo da. Naturally, she is very stable and mature. Unlike Han Yuwen, who is a young master, she enjoys wealth and wealth. She can do whatever she wants. To her, she is just like a child. They have two extremes.


    Han Yuwen saw that she couldn''t move Gu muxue, so she gave up and rushed to another enemy for another performance.


    This time she planned to do it again, but Qin Fei appeared in time to save her. Just as she was ready to thank her, Qin Fei glared at her and said, "it''s because master Han entrusted me to save you! But please don''t underestimate my IQ! To act, please see the time! If there is another time, I won''t come to save you! "


    With that, Qin Fei left, leaving Han Yuwen as numb as a cucumber.


    Gu muxue came over and said with a bitter smile, "do you know? He''s such a smart man. It''s enough to cheat him once. If you do this, it''s easy to arouse his disgust. Don''t do it again! "


    Han Yuwen stubbornly tooted her mouth and said, "I don''t care. He can''t control me. Since he said that my father wants him to look after me, it''s his responsibility that I have an accident. I don''t think he can save me this time."


    "Wait..." Gu muxue wants to persuade her again, but she flies away and ignores her.


    Qin Fei over the valley, watching Han Yuwen rush into the crowd, helplessly shakes his head. This unruly woman, who meets who is unlucky, unexpectedly makes a child''s temperament at this time. He doesn''t put his advice in his heart at all. Instead, he turns into Ben Gali and rushes to a Shenzong Wuzhong. Facing such an enemy with her strength, she just goes to die.


    "Yuan San, take her out!" He frowned and murmured.


    Han Yuwen predicted that Qin Fei would not let her die. She rushed to the enemy and was knocked to the ground with one move. She thought that Qin Fei would come to save her. She didn''t know that it was just a shadow floating over. After solving the enemy, she grabbed her and sent her directly out of the valley, guarding her so that she couldn''t enter the valley any more.


    "Qin Fei, you bastard!" She was so angry that she stamped her feet, but there was no way to get rid of Yuan San''s obstruction.


    "Time is running out, you can solve the battle in a quarter of an hour! Otherwise, it''s not from beixuan Pavilion! " Qin Fei looked at the sky. Half an hour had passed and the battle was not over. The efficiency was too slow.


    After hearing this, Bao Tangwen and others quickly increased their strength. With one fierce move, they successfully solved the battle in half an instant.


    Qin Fei looked at the corpses in the valley and the members of the beixuan Pavilion. He nodded with satisfaction. He had killed nearly 300 enemies in this battle and achieved good results. Almost all of his own people were injured. Except Lengfeng and Liu Song, others were panting for breath. However, from their eyes, the harvest was not small.


    "Do you think that''s enough? This time, I counted the number of people who were in danger of their lives in the battle for more than 300 times. That is to say, most of you have passed through the line of life and death several times, or even died several times. This time, Yuan San can help you, but next time, in the face of the enemy, you will not have any helpers. Everything depends on you! Life or death Qin Fei looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    All the people who were originally happy suddenly showed bitterness. Yes, if it wasn''t for the help of Yuan San and other dark demons, some people would have died many times, and this battle might not have won.


    "Well, I see your efforts in my eyes. You should sum up your experience in this battle. I hope you won''t make the same mistake next time! Now recover and prepare for the next battle! Yuan San, where is the next enemy? What is the specific strength? " Qin Feidao.


    "Young master, 1500 miles away, there are 530 disciples of the hell prison. These people should be the real disciples of the hell prison. All of them are the strong ones of the God and the hell. The lowest is the double of the God and the hell, and the strongest is the nine of the God and the hell." Yuan San said respectfully.


    Qin Fei frowned. The strong man in the realm of God and hell didn''t expect to appear nearby.


    Originally, like shuntianfu, the people who can enter the hell prison are all the experts of Shenming Jiuchong, who are about to step into the realm of the God Emperor. But this time, the situation is different. If the hell prison wants to unify the taboo area, it will use all the people who are lower than this strength. As the peripheral personnel, those who want to die in the valley are basically the ones who have recently joined, He is the lowest member of hell.


    Qin Fei heard from an Ruicheng that although the minimum cultivation required by the second mansion is Shenming Jiuchong, it also depends on the situation. After all, the strong one of Shenming Jiuchong is not the cabbage in the field. If he has it, he will have it. Therefore, some talented people in different places will join the mansion, just like Qin Fei. If he performs well in Dabie, people will see his talent and talent As a result, a large number of talents who have reached the Ninth level of the underworld will be brought up in advance as members of the underworld.The group of people mentioned by Yuan San are very likely to be members of the hell prison who are paid in advance. Their talents are superior, so-called geniuses.


    "The strong one? Are you afraid? " Qin Fei looks at the crowd.


    "Not afraid!" Han Yong was the first to roar.


    "You are bragging again! Are you afraid it''s fake? Shenzong said to Shenming, "it''s not true who will die if you meet him." Qin Fei scolded him with a smile. When will this guy boast?


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you here? Do you really watch us die? " Han Yong said with a smile.


    Qin Fei turns his lips. When does Han Yong know how to flatter?


    "Qin Fei, do you really want us to deal with Shenming? Isn''t that to send us to death? " The bag inquires depressed way.


    "Fear of death is right! I can''t beat them! But you can take Shenming to practice! Yuan San, you go to deal with that group of people, but leave one for us. Let''s leave a double God! Then we''ll attack together and see if we can get rid of him! " Qin Fei''s eyes are full of challenges, the God of war. In normal times, he would not dare to run as far as possible. But now, with Yuan San on the side, he can at least ensure that they will not be killed by the other side. He would dare to take the strong men of God and hell as the targets of combat training.


    Everyone is very excited to be able to practice with Shenming, and don''t worry about Xiaoming. This kind of opportunity is once in a blue moon!


    Yuan San takes other dark demons to do it immediately. Qin Fei in the valley sweeps the corpses on the ground and calls danque to come out. He devours all the energy of danyao and lingcao carried by those corpses in the air and turns them into his energy. With a bang, his God King triple, which he has not broken through for many days, has finally arrived.


    Everyone is envious of looking at, so simple to reach the God King triple, really let a person envy hate.


    "You take these pills. If anyone can hit Shenming later, I will reward a Shenzong Jiuchong pill! If anyone cuts him a knife, I will give a God King a heavy pill! In addition, you should search them now. If you have any Xuan weapons that are suitable for you, put them away and use them for yourself. Later, it will be a tough battle. Everyone has to go all out. " Qin Fei first gave everyone a suitable pill, and then made them choose the spoils while recovering.


    All the people moved together and searched in the corpse mountain. Soon they got something of their own and wiped out all the good things on the corpse.


    Anyway, these people are dead, and it''s a waste to keep things. It''s better to use them for everyone. This is also a common way among martial arts practitioners. Whoever defeats his opponent will naturally take everything from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Everyone in the valley began to restore Xuanqi, waiting for the next battle.


    In the face of Shenming, everyone is a little excited and uneasy. It''s Shenming, who has the ability to overturn rivers and seas. On weekdays, when they see such a strong man, they dare not even breathe. But this time, Qin Fei wants them to fight. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are dignified when he looks at the people''s cultivation. The next battle will be a cruel one, but he has no choice. They have lived a stable life for a long time. They will never know how cruel the wandering between life and death is if they don''t experience a real battle of great pressure.


    The dark demons are ready to start a fierce war against the wasteland. They will surely be bleeding. I don''t know how many people will die in this unprecedented war. It''s better to let them bleed now than to lose their lives later.


    According to Yuan San, after hundreds of millions of years of operation, although the population of the dark demons has decreased rapidly, all of them are the strongest in a hundred, and the lowest strength has reached the realm of God and the underworld. There are millions of people in the realm of God and the spirit. How can human beings resist such a terrible force?


    Qin Fei doesn''t know how to deal with it. He just wants to make himself and all the people around him strong before the war starts, so that everyone can be ready to fight. There will be countless weak battles and strong battles. Now he has accumulated more fighting experience, and he will have more chances to survive in the future.


    At this moment, he felt that his responsibility was very important, although when the ancestor of the stars told him his identity, he flatly refused to fight with foreign people, and felt that the gratitude and resentment of the previous life had nothing to do with him, he just wanted to live a good life now.


    But now, he has to stand up to face it, because the enemy is already in front of him. Regardless of the safety of others, he has to stand up for his friends and relatives and give them a quiet living environment. The only way is to fight until the dark demons are eradicated.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yuan San and his friends came back. The powerful of God and hell couldn''t make a move in their hands, because they were all masters of the spiritual realm.


    "Young master, according to your order, there is another Shenming who is running in this direction!" Yuan San said respectfully.


    Qin Fei nodded. He specially ordered yuan San to leave the escape route for the other side and let the other side fall into the trap.


    "Attention, everyone. The enemy is coming this way. Get ready to fight now!" Qin Fei said in a high voice.


    Everyone stood up, nervously looking at the distance, and then chose their own location, waiting for the arrival of the first most exciting battle in life.


    "You protect them. If anything goes wrong, save them immediately!" Qin Fei told yuan San.


    "Yes, sir!" Yuan three and other dark demons have hidden into the dark, distributed throughout the valley.


    This is a one-step insurance arrangement. Qin Fei doesn''t want his own people to suffer any losses. This time, it''s just a military training. We can''t let them put their lives into it. Yuan San and they are ready to take action everywhere, which can ensure that everyone''s lives will not be in danger.


    Soon, a strong breath in the distance rushed to this side quickly, and the figure of the God and hell strong man appeared outside the mouth of the valley.


    Shen Zong was very embarrassed. At the moment, his heart almost jumped out. What happened just now was so terrible that he was still shaking when he appeared.


    He and his companions in hell prison went out to search and rescue the criminals in the forbidden place. They were tired all night, but they didn''t get anything. They found a place to have a rest. They didn''t know that the disaster was coming at this time. Ten shadows appeared around them quietly and killed all the people around them in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Zong was so scared that he ran away. Fortunately, those shadows didn''t chase him, which made him escape.


    He saw a valley in front of him. The geographical location was very secret. Looking back at the shadowless pursuit, he was relieved, wiped the sweat on his face, scolded and rushed to the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, he was shocked to see the dense crowd inside. Then he relaxed again, and a look of contempt appeared on his face.


    The most powerful of these people are those who stand in front of the handsome young man. They are just in the realm of God. He is a strong man in the realm of God and the underworld, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    He saw Qin Fei''s identity at a glance. The people of Tianxuan village really didn''t have to work hard. They were able to meet these guys when they were running for their lives. Catching them back would make great contributions. Anyway, those mysterious and powerful terror shadows didn''t come after them. They should have given him up. Now is a good opportunity to make contributions.


    "You fugitives, don''t you kneel down and surrender when you see me? Don''t force me to do it, or you can''t afford it! " He said carelessly.


    "Oh? Who are you? " Qin Fei gave him a light glance.


    "Shenzong, the disciple outside the hell prison! You surrender at once, or I''ll kill you all! " Shen Zong said in a crazy voice, with a look of invincible.


    "Shenming duel is just a floor sweeper in hell prison! Let you die here today Qin Fei smiles coldly and waves. Lengfeng and others take the lead in killing Xiang Shenzong.They moved, Bao inquired and others all rushed up, and the whole valley was shaking.


    "To die!" Shenzong was very angry when he saw that these humble people dared to kill them. It was clear that he was ignored by a group of Shenzong gods. This made him very angry and didn''t take him as a role.


    "Go to hell!" He yelled angrily, and the terrible golden light rose up, and a wave of mysterious spirit swept out, enveloping everyone.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold, and he rushes up. This is a rare opportunity. He also wants to fight to see how far the gap between himself and Shenming is.


    Bang!


    A piece of golden light flashed by. Leng Feng, Liu Feng and a dozen other God kings were shocked to fly out of the sky at a fast speed and vomited blood.


    After landing, they immediately took out the pill and put it in their mouth, quickly sat down to heal their wounds, and then after almost waiting, they immediately went into the battle.


    Other people are also facing the same situation. Almost as soon as they get close, they are injured by Shenzong. No one can get close to him within one meter.


    Yuan San and the other dark demons are very busy. They are responsible for catching the wounded and using their powerful energy to remove the huge Jinxi Xuanqi in their body, so that they will not cause fatal damage to the wounded.


    After a while, almost all of them vomited blood and were injured, but there was no danger of life.


    Qin Fei pours at Shenzong and uses his most mysterious skill without hesitation.


    "Kill the world!"


    Starlight, straight into the sky, he cut down, momentum.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" Shenzong disdained the way, raised his hand, his hand appeared a glittering long gun, a pick in the horizontal, and a star knife.


    Crackle!


    Star knife easily cut the spear, straight at Shenzong''s chest.


    Shen Zong''s eyes were wide open. His mysterious weapon was broken as soon as he touched it. What''s the knife in his opponent''s hand?


    He is not angry but happy. He has such a powerful knife, but baby, he must take it.


    He wants to avoid one side of the body, but does not want the knife sharp, starlight shrouded his whole body, even made him unable to move.


    Bang!


    The star knife successfully cleaved his chest and made a huge noise.


    Shen Zong snorted. His body retreated quickly. He looked down at his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. The powerful defense of the underworld made him not hurt, but his breath fluctuated. This made him calm.


    Dao is the best Dao in the world, but the user''s strength is too weak for him.


    He looked at the star knife in Qin Fei''s hand excitedly and greedily, and wanted to take it for himself.


    Qin Fei turned his lips in disappointment. If his strength could be even stronger, he would be killed on the spot. Although the star sword is unique, his strength is too low. There is still some distance between him and the Shenming masters.


    "Boy, give me the knife!" Shen Zongyi flashed close to Qin Fei, reached for the knife, and his eyes were very excited.


    "Dream! Cut the floor Qin Fei gives a cold hum, and the novel is unfolded. He avoids Shen Zong''s grasp with a magic step, and cuts down at the other side with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Boom!


    Shenzong evaded, the knife fell to the ground, the earth roared, leaving a huge ditch as long as ten feet, startling. In a short time, the sand and rocks flew in the valley, blocking the sky and the sun, and the momentum was extraordinary.


    "Good knife! But you are too weak! Give it to me Shenzong yelled excitedly, with one blow, the golden light between heaven and earth gathered, shining like the scorching sun.


    "The magic fist of breaking the world!"


    He suddenly drank, turbulence, heaven and earth were filled with golden light, the mountains roared and the earth swayed.


    The power of one punch is unparalleled.


    This is the real power of the God and the hell. Heaven and earth dominate the sky.


    Qin Fei''s eyes twinkled with light, and he grasped the star knife excitedly. It was the real power of Shenming. He wanted to fight against it and see how his bottom line was!


    "Dielangzhang!"


    At the same time, he let out a big drink. He changed the star knife to his left hand and pushed out his right palm. The nebula inside his body was spinning. The dark Qi of stars filled the sky and the sky, and reflected each other''s golden light. A star column came down from the sky, enveloping his body and moving with him. It was like the rebirth of the God of war!


    Boom!


    With one fist and one palm touching each other, huge waves broke out, boulders broke up one after another, causing dust all over the sky. The valley was vast and magnificent.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei''s figure flew back quickly, spurting a mouthful of blood along the way. His face was slightly heavy and his face was awe inspiring.


    Plop.


    He fell to the ground with a loud bang, and the earth was knocked out of a human shaped pit.


    It''s not an opponent. Under one hand, he used 100% of his strength, but he was still blown away by the opponent''s fist, and he had no resistance. However, he had a bottom in his heart. Although the opponent was strong, he could only cause injury to him, which was not serious. This was within the acceptable range.


    "Kill Leng Feng and others recover and pounce on each other again.


    Qin Fei took out a pill and put it into his mouth. He jumped on it again.


    As the crowd pounced on him again and again, Shen Zong gradually found something wrong. No matter how hard he tried, he could not kill one of them. He was just injured, and they would soon recover and continue to fight.


    He found that as soon as these people retreated, they immediately had pills to supplement, as if they were carrying a pill bank with them, which was inexhaustible.


    However, he was constantly consuming Xuanqi, and had no time to supplement it. After more than an hour, his strength began to weaken, and he could not help feeling anxious. If he continued to fight like this, he would be exhausted if he was not killed by the other party.


    "Damn it, you all die!" He roared in a despicable rage. He was full of Xuanqi. He was ready to kill, so as to avoid more and more trouble.


    "Desperate? "Star burst!" Qin Fei gave a deep drink, and the others retreated, far away from the valley.


    There was a roar in the sky, and hundreds of meteorites fell from the sky and came straight into the valley.


    Qin Fei was in the valley, covered with starlight, and the meteorite fell like rain. In an instant, it hit Shenzong.


    The valley trembled and the dust filled the sky.


    Shenzong was inundated by meteorites and roared.


    When the dust dispersed, huge pits were left in the valley, and everyone looked at the place where Shen Zonggang was standing.


    "Damn it! I hurt you! Go to hell Shenzong flew up from the pit and rushed angrily towards Qin Fei. He was fierce.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei was shocked to fly out, and the "star God armor" blocked 90% of his damage, but the blow still made him vomit blood.


    It''s not an opponent, and the strongest attack doesn''t completely make the opponent lose combat effectiveness. Qin Fei knows that it''s up to him to kill the opponent, but he can''t do it. Today''s training goal has basically been achieved, and there''s no need to drag on.


    "Yuan San!"


    He snorted and gave the order to kill.


    At this time, Shen Zong rushed to Qin Fei. He hated him and vowed to kill him.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of him silently. A cold breath made him look unchanged. No, it was those shadows. Damn it, why are they together?


    "Plop!"


    He immediately fell from the sky, knelt down on the ground, and cried out: "don''t kill me, I admit defeat, I surrender!"


    Yuan San didn''t pay any attention to him. He floated to him and wanted to kill him.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei''s eyes turned. It''s a pity that he killed him like this. Since he wanted to surrender, why don''t he take it for his own use?


    Yuan San stopped and went back to him.


    "Will you submit to me?" Qin Fei looks at Shen Zong coldly. This guy was so powerful that he became a grandson as soon as he saw yuan San. There is a huge contrast between before and after.


    "I will submit to him!" Shen Zong did not know the relationship between Qin Fei and Yuan San. He pointed to Yuan Sandao and asked him to submit to a God King. His dignity would not agree, but it was acceptable to submit to a stronger man than him.


    "You mean you don''t want to submit to me?" Qin Fei said coldly."Of course! How can I submit to someone weaker than me? Isn''t that a shame? How are you going to get along in the future? " Shen Zong said haughtily.


    "Well, he won''t accept your submission. Since you don''t choose me, then die! Yuan San, kill He nodded to Qin sanfei.


    "Yes, sir Yuan San''s respectful salute made Shen Zongmu gape. What''s the matter? It''s amazing that a great master of spirit and body can be so respectful to a God King. His relationship is a master and servant.


    "I will submit to you! Don''t kill me He saw the opportunity quickly. Before Yuan San started, he immediately bowed to Qin Fei.


    "Eat it!" Qin Fei threw him a pill.


    Shen Zong took the elixir with a sad look. He was forced to submit to a God King. This elixir must have a limiting effect. After taking it, he could not help making his own decisions in life.


    He was born in a poor family in a forbidden place. His parents were killed by his enemies when he was three years old. He practiced martial arts hard. He became a divine master when he was thirty years old. He went through all kinds of difficulties to kill his enemies. Growing up in hatred, he chose to join a powerful force under hell prison to cultivate the skill of blood and soul. The divine master may be able to do it elsewhere He was proud for a while, but in his power, the divine master was just a servant. He worked hard to cultivate himself. He wanted to be a master and not let anyone look down on him. He vowed that he would return all the white eyes and torments he suffered one by one after he succeeded.


    Now he has lived for more than 30000 years. After a long time, he finally became a powerful man. He came out of that power and was promoted to hell prison. The first thing he did in hell prison was to return to his original power and humiliate and torture all those who humiliated and tortured him.


    It''s only a hundred years since he joined the hell prison, but he''s still just a worker. This time, the hell prison suddenly changed and swept the forbidden place. He thought that the whole forbidden place would be the world of the hell prison. When he went out, he would be able to cross the world.


    However, at this time, he would be accepted by a smaller figure and become a servant of others.


    He was unwilling, but he had no choice. It was better to live than to die. He didn''t want to die. After so many hardships, he finally came to this stage. It was not worth dying like this.


    Alive, there is hope for everything. Dead, there is no hope for everything. This is unacceptable to him.


    "What? Still hesitating? Or don''t you want to surrender to me? " Qin Fei frowned at his silence.


    "I will!" Shen Zong was pulled back to reality by his voice, and bit his teeth. He took pills with his mouth open, and looked at Qin Fei with his face gray.


    Everything has changed. He will be a servant.


    "Good! Take it easy. Follow me and you won''t suffer! As long as you do your best for me, you can''t die, and your accomplishments will soar! Now take us to find the rest of the hell Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction and took pills. No one could get rid of the blood contract.


    At this point, he finally had a powerful man under him. Yuan San''s identity was always different from that of human beings. Sometimes they could not be seen in front of people''s eyes. Shen Zong could handle many things for him.


    He had already said hello to the people in beixuan Pavilion, and no one would tell yuan San about their existence, so as not to cause trouble.


    "Yuan San, go and find out the rest! Let''s have a rest on the spot and replenish the consumption of Xuanqi! " Qin Fei gives orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Three days later, all the people in the forbidden place gathered in front of the skeleton mountain of hell prison.


    Skeleton mountain stands between heaven and earth, ferocious and terrifying.


    Jin Haohan looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "Qin Fei has made the greatest contribution to the destruction of the hell prison. I decided that all the resources of the hell prison are his."


    "Respect the wise!" An Ruicheng and others answered loudly, and then congratulated Qin Fei one after another.


    Qin Fei is very excited. The resources of the whole hell prison house are a huge fortune. There are so many cultivation methods, pills, and mysterious weapons. Jin Haohan''s practice is beyond his expectation.


    However, this is a normal thing in people''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, we might have been killed long ago. He was the one who saved us from the abyss, let alone the whole hell prison. Even if Jin Haohan gave him the whole forbidden place, we wouldn''t be surprised.


    Of course, this is just to think, where can the vast land of taboos really be presented with both hands? Besides, Qin Fei certainly won''t accept it. At the beginning, Xuanling Empire asked him to take charge of it, but he turned it off, let alone the place where there were more taboos and complicated relationships.


    Qin Fei''s harvest this time is the biggest. In the past three days, he has just accepted Shenzong, and then, with the help of dark demons such as him and Yuan San, he successfully attacked four groups of strong men in the underworld. All those who resisted were killed, and those who surrendered became Qin Fei''s personal bodyguards. Now, there are more than 300 underworld men under his banner, from the first to the ninth The emperor and the strong couldn''t accept it, which made him a little depressed. Those guys were arrogant. They would rather die than surrender. They were really depressed.


    He always wanted to accept a God Emperor, but he failed.


    In every battle, he asked Bao to ask them to fight first, so that everyone''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Fighting is really the best way to improve their strength. In the past three days, fighting with so many gods and ghosts has greatly improved everyone''s fighting experience, and the realm has changed greatly. Bao and Zhu an have successfully broken through to the Ninth level of Shenzong, I''m about to step into the king of God.


    This time, Qin''s determination to follow the eight gods was not less than that of the other gods.


    And she has the same idea is not a few, Han Yuwen eyes flashing looking at Qin Fei, also with the same idea.


    Qin Fei sees that the decision has been made, and he is sure that he will not give up the resources of hell prison house. He happily thanks Jin Haohan.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back and rebuild the mountain gate! We can say that there is a mixture of good and bad. If we seize the time to recover, tianmang mountain will not give up. We have to take precautions as soon as possible! " Jin vast Lang voice Road, life each village people and horses back to the original place, rebuild the mountain gate.


    "We''re waiting for you in Tianfu!" An Ruicheng said with a smile.


    "Lord an, Qin Fei will go directly to my forbidden place in the future. Don''t fight with me!" Jin Haohan said.


    An Ruicheng smiles bitterly and nods helplessly. Qin Fei, a genius like him, wants to be paid, but his identity is not as good as Jin Haohan, so he can only admit defeat at this time.


    "Your honor, Lord, Qin Fei has a request. I hope you can agree to it!" Qin Fei said politely.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it Jin Haohan road.


    "I have some private affairs. I want to leave the forbidden place for a while. I hope you two can make it Qin Feidao.


    He can''t stay here any longer. He wants to rush back to the Central Plains, go to the dusk of the gods, and talk to the tomb guard. Xuanling''er''s identity needs to be solved urgently.


    "Qin Fei, of course, this thing can be done. But next month is the opening period of the wasteland. People who practice martial arts dream of entering it to get the chance to improve their strength. Why don''t you wait for this matter to end before you leave?" Jin Haohan road.


    There''s no need to rush to the next month.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, ready to wait for this matter, and then return to the Central Plains.


    They left one after another, leaving Qin Fei and a group of people from beixuan Pavilion standing at the foot of skeleton mountain.


    All the people in hell prison have been eradicated now. No one will threaten them if they surrender or die. Even if they have him, they are not afraid. Yuan San, a spiritual master, has been staying in the dark all the time and can clear the enemy for him at any time.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" With a big wave of his hand, Qin Fei leads everyone to rush into the skeleton mountain and find the treasure of Hell House.


    This is located at the bottom of the skeleton mountain. A huge space has been taken out. There are countless treasures in it, which make people''s eyes shine.


    The collection of hell prison house, which can be on an equal footing with shuntianfu, should not be underestimated.


    Looking at the huge space filled with treasures, Qin Fei sighs that Jin Haohan deliberately left it for him as a reward.


    "Jin Haohan is not bad for me. He is a person worthy of deep friendship!" Qin Fei said secretly in his heart that Jin Haohan''s hand made him feel good. If he had changed a person, he would never have left these resources."Let''s divide the pills! Remember, don''t be greedy and improve step by step Qin Fei is humane to all. There are all kinds of pills here, from gods to gods.


    He is not stingy of these pills. These people are all his friends. The stronger everyone''s strength is, the more assured he will be. After the flood and famine, he will return to the Central Plains, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to come to the forbidden place again. Therefore, they need to grow up as soon as possible.


    The most important thing is that there are many dangers in honghuangmi, and they may lose their lives at any time. He doesn''t want them to die in honghuangmi. If they have more strength, they will have more chance to survive.


    Everyone was not polite. They chose the pills they needed, and then they chose the Xuanqi and Xuanjia that were suitable for them. They were all armed.


    Everyone also chose the most suitable one for themselves. After going back, they closed up and practiced day and night. I believe that they can be greatly improved before the opening of Honghuang secret realm.


    Qin Fei collected all the remaining things and brought them back to the Central Plains, which could be of great use.


    "Qin Fei, look, there''s a secret door here!" Wenjie called out to him. In the corner of the wall, there was a secret door, tightly closed.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and there was a secret door in the treasure room. It seemed that there must be something very precious inside.


    "Open it!" Qin Fei claps it and drinks with confidence.


    With his strength, the steel plate can also be made into slag with one hand. The dark door is made of blue stone, which can be easily broken.


    Bang!


    But when he clapped his hand on the secret door, his body suddenly flew out. The huge rebound made his blood unstable and almost vomited blood.


    What a hard stone!


    Try Qin cold to fly a pair of eyes


    "Yes, sir


    Leng Feng nodded, and his eyes were shining. He had made great progress in his cultivation these days. He had reached the Ninth level of the God King, and was about to step into the ranks of the God and the hell.


    He gathered his strength and hit the stone gate with one blow.


    As a result, unexpectedly, he and Qin Fei were bounced out and landed in a bit of confusion, looking a little surprised.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. Even the cold wind couldn''t break the stone gate. It seemed that Yuan San would do it.


    The shadow drifted towards the stone gate. When it was approaching, it suddenly made a force, shaking the treasure room.


    But the result is still the same. The stone gate doesn''t move. On the contrary, Yuan San has been shaken back for more than ten steps. He looks at the stone gate with astonishment. With the power of his spiritual realm, he can''t even shake it.


    Qin Fei looked at the secret door in surprise. What the hell is that? It''s amazing how strong it is.


    There must be something very precious inside such a solid stone gate. The more he couldn''t open it, the more he wanted to know what was inside.


    "Let''s try it together!" Since one person can''t do it, then ten dark demons together, can this thing still resist the attack of ten spirit strong?


    "Young master, I''m afraid I can''t! If I guess correctly, the material of this stone gate should be the ancient five elements spirit stone left over from that year! " Yuan San said in a low voice, with a dignified tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Ancient five elements stone?"


    Qin Fei, what is this? In ancient times, he knew, when did it come out again?


    "The archaic era existed long before the Qin Dynasty! The Qin Dynasty was also a small minority in the archaic times. However, the rise of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, after all kinds of difficulties, calmed down the troubles of all ethnic groups in the archaic times and established the Qin Dynasty. It is said that tianwai Yumo, in fact, was a powerful race in the archaic times. Later, it was expelled by the Qin Dynasty and formed hatred. The tianwai Yumo people lay down their salaries, tasted their courage and made great efforts It took hundreds of millions of years to plot, and then to attack the Qin Dynasty, which led to the present situation! " Yuan San explained in detail.


    "The Archean five elements spirit stone is the most famous stone in the Archean era. It''s extremely strong and sacred in all ethnic groups. It''s very rare. I feel that the skeleton mountain of the hell prison house must have been the site of a certain ethnic group in the Archean era. After thousands of years, it has finally become the place of the hell prison house!" He continued.


    Everyone listened to him foolishly. Most of them didn''t understand what he was talking about. They had never heard of the Qin Dynasty or the heavenly demons.


    Qin Feichang took a breath. Yuan San is one of the dark demons, one of the vassal races of tianwai universe demons. What he said must be true.


    "So how can we break it?" His main concern now is how to break the stone gate.


    "You need the core of the stars to do it!" Yuan Sandao.


    The core of the stars?


    Qin Fei was stunned. He recalled in his mind the skill record of the nine turn star formula. The fourth turn is called "the core of the universe", which means that he needs to master the core of the stars. Every star has a core, which is as important as the heart of human beings. It is the core of the whole planet and contains great power.


    In this way, if he wants to open the stone gate, he must practice until the fourth turn.


    Although he didn''t know what was good in it, he was full of curiosity. He had to open it to see what was hidden inside. It was worth using the archaic five elements spirit stone to protect it.


    But if he wants to practice the fourth turn, he can only do it when his strength reaches the level of Shenming. He looked at the stone gate disappointedly and said, "let''s go, put it here first and talk about it later."


    He led the people out of the mountain and looked at the huge mountain. He took out a star knife and flew up to the top of the mountain. He rowed fiercely and fell from the top to the bottom. The falling rocks rolled and stirred up dust and smoke. Huge stones fell and piled up to block the mouth of the skeleton, which is the gate.


    The dense boulders fall, and soon the whole skeleton mountain changes into a shape. At a glance, it looks like a pile of chaotic stone peaks running through the heaven and earth. It''s hard to see the original appearance of skeleton mountain.


    "Have a look!" Qin Fei quickly portrays a complicated array on the rocks, so that everyone can use his divine sense to feel the original skeleton mountain.


    Leng Feng and others released their mental insight one after another. After a long time, they looked at Qin Fei in surprise: "young master, there are also a pile of rocks in skeleton mountain. The city is gone!"


    "Yuan San, try again!" Qin Fei looks at the people of the dark demons with a smile. Leng Feng, they are the king of gods. Maybe their divine sense is not enough to see through the array and let them have a try in the spiritual realm.


    Yuan San and other dark demons felt away one by one, and they also showed a look of horror, with a stronger expression than Lengfeng and others.


    "Young master, this is the" Heaven covering and earth covering divine array "! I didn''t expect that we were lucky to see the Shenzhen of the Qin Dynasty again! " Yuan San exclaimed.


    Now it''s Qin Fei''s turn to be stunned. What kind of "heaven and earth concealing array" is clearly what he learned from the floating hall on the floating island. To be exact, it was handed down by the founder of the iron fort. He remembers that this array is clearly called "chaos array", which is specially used to cover up. How could it be changed?


    But judging from Yuan San''s expression, it''s not like faking. What''s the matter?


    "Yuan San, make it clear that this is really called the" heaven and earth covering array " Qin Fei was puzzled.


    "Young master, it''s the divine array of covering the sky and the earth! You said a word less! Only when the emperor of Qin Dynasty was able to see through the star array could he see through the sky Yuan San''s affirmation also seriously corrected Qin Fei''s statement.


    Qin Fei had nothing to say at this time, and his heart was full of shock.


    The founder of the iron Fort left the big array casually, which was only used by the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the ancestor of the stars. Isn''t that ridiculous? What is his identity? Why is there such a powerful battle?


    In fact, he didn''t hope that the grand array could block yuan San''s spiritual consciousness, but the result surprised him. Even yuan San couldn''t see through the grand array and recognized its true face.


    "Young master, I know what you mean. You''ve changed this place by" covering the sky and the earth. In this way, no one can know the secret of the Taigu five elements spirit stone! Then we''ll come back and explore again! " Yuan San''s sincere admiration.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s get out of here first! It''s time to go back to Tianxuan villa! " Qin Fei nodded and asked the people to leave quickly.Two days later, they returned to Tianxuan village. Although it was destroyed by Ye Guye before, it was easy for those with great ability to build a brand new city in a short time. There was no difference in scale.


    "Qin Fei, are you back? Come with me As soon as Qin Fei comes back, Han Xiong comes to the door in person.


    He had never seen Jin Haohan before and claimed to be the master, but this time he saw Jin Haohan''s family''s title was the master. He didn''t dare to shout so again for fear of causing misunderstanding.


    Qin Fei''s buttocks haven''t been sitting hot yet. Han Xiong pulls him to the main hall of the villa. He looks at him in doubt and says, "what can I do for you, villa master?"


    "Well, do you think the Honghuang ancient hall should be put back to the standard? ¡·¡±Han Xiong said with a smile on his face.


    Now he doesn''t dare to put on airs to Qin Fei. He''s the one whom everyone likes. His status is higher than him.


    Qin Fei a Leng, this guy is OK now, unexpectedly want to take back the thing that originally gave oneself, what reason is this?


    "Master, are you mistaken? This Honghuang ancient hall was given to me by you, and I activated the animal skills in it. How can you not believe what you said? If you don''t give it, I''ll never give it! " Qin Fei insisted that he didn''t fully understand those animal skills. How could he return them?


    "But..." Han Xiong said that he knew it was a shame to do so, but he couldn''t help it. Qin Fei won''t stay in Tianxuan villa for a long time now. If he wants to leave, Tianxuan villa will lose a lot this time.


    Although he was about to enter shuntianfu, he was still worried about everything in Tianxuan villa. He knew very well the value of Honghuang ancient hall, so he was not willing to give up.


    In fact, he didn''t want to open this mouth, but for the future of tianxuanzhuang, he could only be a villain once.


    "Villa master, I know your consideration. You must be thinking that I''m going to leave. I don''t have to be a member of Tianxuan villa in the future, do you?" Qin Fei looked at him and said.


    "This..." Han Xiong was guessed by his heart, and his face was red.


    "In fact, I understand what you think, but villa master, I said it was only a short time to leave. When I left, beixuan pavilion was still there, and my friends and brothers would stay here. Do you think I might not come back? In fact, it''s OK to return the Honghuang ancient hall to you, but you have to wait for me to understand it thoroughly before you take it back? Do you think I am right Qin Fei said seriously.


    "Well Will you come back? " Han Xiong looks happy and stares at Qin Fei.


    Although Qin Fei''s strength is not as good as him, after this incident, not only Han Xiong, but also many other people have absolute confidence in Qin Fei. From the bottom of their hearts, they unconsciously regard him as the Savior. In addition, the legendary saying over the past billion years makes people full of expectations and even rely on him.


    The sage who saves the world!


    Han Xiong is very happy. Qin Fei is right. He built the beixuan Pavilion. The backbone of the pavilion are his brothers. How could he abandon them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Of course! I don''t hide it from you. I went back to the Central Plains to see where the temple is. If I didn''t guess wrong, I''ve actually been to the temple, but now I''m not sure. I have to go again to know what''s going on. I can''t explain more to you! " Qin Fei said solemnly.


    "The temple? You mean you know where the temple is? It''s impossible Han Xiong lost his voice and looked surprised.


    "What''s impossible?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "There was an accident in the temple in ancient times, which caused the disappearance of the temple. So far, we have never contacted us. We all thought that something happened to the temple, maybe it was closed and lived in seclusion. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the four superpowers to fight against each other and disrespect the order." Han Xiong said in a deep voice.


    In ancient times, accidents happened.


    Qin Fei frowned, which had something to do with the battle of the gods. Is it true that the twilight of the gods is the temple of the past?


    But this is not reasonable. Forces like shuntianfu are full of powerful gods. Why are there no records about these powerful gods in the Central Plains during the war? Xuanling''er even said that her father was the strongest among the gods, and he was only the king of gods?


    All this was full of doubts, which made him very confused and eager to go back and understand what happened.


    A trip to the wasteland.


    Qin Fei was determined to go back to the Central Plains to solve his doubts as soon as he finished his journey.


    More than a year has passed since he left the Central Plains. He misses his family and brothers very much.


    "A generation of sages, the Central Plains of the great horizon. The sky is wide, the capital of beixuan town is king


    This is the most popular legend in the Central Plains in recent years.


    The king of zhendu created a legend in the Central Plains, reaching the same height as the founder of Xuanling empire.


    Beixuan city has now become the center of the whole country. Even the imperial capital is far from its powerful influence. Every day, countless people come to beixuan city with a pilgrimage like mood to see its elegant demeanor. Even if they know that they can''t see the king of zhendu, they can walk here and have a look at the soldiers of beixuan city. Their powerful and domineering posture is enough It becomes the capital for them to show off to others when they go back.


    On this day, beixuan city was the same as other times. In the morning, a long dragon of people poured into the gate of the city and visited the city with admiration and wonder.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, what he is now in charge of is the powerful man of God and hell, the ancestor of Heishan, who came from the flood and famine era!


    Since Qin Fei ordered the Heishan ancestor to return to beixuan city with the people of the immortal beast tribe, the whole Central Plains has been shocked. People have been shocked by their strength, and they feel more peaceful for the Central Plains now has such a powerful guardian.


    "Father Heishan, I''ve been practicing to the eight levels of the gods. Now I can''t break through. Please teach me quickly." Bai Yi shouts to Heishan Laozu in the hall.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good for you to reach the eight levels of the gods in such a short period of time. You''re a very powerful genius that our ancestors have seen. Aren''t you satisfied?" Heishan Laozu looks at Bai Yi with a smile.


    "How powerful is that? Don''t you see that group of Pro guard guys, one by one, can''t hold them down. They are all the strength of the divine realm now. A few guys have almost caught up with me. If they don''t work hard, they will have to be held down. There is tiangun guy, who is already the fifth master. The night owl bastard is even more irritating. He worships the two members of the immortal beast clan Elder Taishang is a teacher. Now his strength is stronger than tiangun. He has reached the Ninth level of divine master. Now the whole beixuan city is the most powerful except you. I''m not convinced! By the way, there is the iron staff, who has trained the people in the iron Fort into a group of abnormal people. The mysterious armor made by him is very depressing. It''s abnormal to be able to fight across the border! " Bai Yi is like a complaining woman full of complaints.


    "Why don''t you talk about your sister?" Heishan''s father glared at him.


    "My little sister? She''s my sister. It''s a good thing that she has a great strength. She''ll always help me. What''s she doing? " Bai Yi turned his mouth.


    "Come on! Go back quickly. Now you are the leader of Yanbo city. You have a great responsibility. Don''t run to Laozu. Others will say something about it! " Heishan Laozu waved.


    "No, you have to teach me something, or I won''t go!" Bai Yi said firmly.


    "Come on, this is a mysterious skill practiced by our ancestors before. It''s suitable for you to practice. Take it!" Heishan Laozu was so entangled by him that he threw a simple book to him.


    Bai Yi took it over, turned it over and said, "it''s not like eating human flesh and drinking human blood, is it?"


    "Go away! Lao Zu has not touched those things now! Love to learn or not Heishan''s ancestors were angry.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go! Drink another day Bai Yi Ran happily for fear that Xuanji would be taken back by Heishan Laozu.


    Yanbo city was included in Qin Fei''s territory. Now it has been built very towering. Bai Yi was appointed as the leader of the city to take charge of all the affairs. He also knew that he had a great responsibility. He soon rushed back to Yanbo city. As soon as he sat down, he couldn''t wait to take out his mysterious skills to prepare for cultivation.Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong breath suddenly enveloped the whole Yanbo city. Bai Yi was so surprised that he suddenly stood up from his chair and changed his face.


    "Brother, this breath is so strong that even the ancestor of Heishan didn''t have such momentum!" Bai Jing rushes in from the door, and her pretty face is full of dignity.


    "Go out and have a look. Who is so bold and dare to make trouble in my site?" Bai Yi is very angry. He thinks that Bai Jing is a bit alarmist. In the Central Plains, who can have stronger power than Heishan''s ancestors?


    "The ape! Good brother, go out with me He roared at the outside, and suddenly a powerful Xuan beast appeared in front of him with a whirlwind. He jumped onto his shoulder and flew up in the air.


    The whole city was shocked and came to the city wall. Bai Yi and Bai Jing were shocked when they looked at the black shadow floating in the air outside the city.


    The other side only has a dark shadow, can''t see the real face, strong and terrible breath spread out, make people tremble.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? " Bai Yi yelled.


    "Chatter No matter where you are! Today, the whole Central Plains is ours! Surrender all or die The shadow gave a shrill laugh.


    "You are so fat, kill me!" Although Bai Yi is reckless, he is also very clear that the person who comes is not good. The other party''s words have already indicated the meaning, so what are you hesitating about? Just kill it.


    He called the ape, who was the first one to jump into the air. The thick earthy air rose from the sky, with extraordinary momentum.


    At the same time, the whole Yanbo City rang out with the cry of killing. Tens of thousands of soldiers rushed out of the city gate, holding various strange weapons in their hands.


    These weapons look very strange, with a cylindrical nozzle about half a meter long facing the sky.


    Moreover, on the city wall, there was a crash. Strange things were pushed out from the tower, like chariots, but there was a longer and thicker cylindrical tube connected to it, which was aimed at him.


    "Ignorant young man!" Shadow cold hum, suddenly a wave, a black fog suddenly turned into a black giant wolf, suddenly rushed to Bai Yi.


    Bang!


    Bai Yi and Kaishan ape were attacked by the black wolf, rolled out, hit the city wall heavily, and left a big hole on the wall.


    "Launch!" On the wall stands a graceful figure, which is Bai Jing.


    Bang Bang


    The weapons in the hands of the soldiers roared, and the powerful Xuanqi surged out, sending out white lights and shooting straight at the shadow. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    Boom, boom


    Almost at the same time, the mysterious chariot of the city wall also roared at the same time, and more huge white light suddenly shot out at a faster speed, aiming at the shadow.


    "What is this?" Shadow doubt, he had never seen such a strange weapon, can not help but very curious.


    "Boom!"


    When the white light hit his shadow body one after another, he suddenly changed his look, gave a roar, and his body was shocked, and the black fog burst out, "Damn it! You must all die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The shadow fluctuates, showing a faint figure, which makes Bai Yi and Bai Jing who just climbed up the wall dumbfounded.


    Dimly, the shadow is in human shape, but his body is covered with dark scales, protruding teeth are sharp, his limbs are like tiger claws, and there is a dark tail behind his butt.


    It looks like a human, but it looks like a beast. It''s very frightening. It''s not human.


    "What the hell is that?" Bai Yi was surprised.


    Bai Jing is not like his big nerve, a pull him, toward the rear of the rapid retreat, and drink: "everyone back!"


    However, she cried late, and a black fog broke out on her shadow. It came with the wind and rushed to the soldiers under the city like the wind. All of them screamed in the black fog.


    The people on the wall were not spared, they were covered with black fog.


    Black fog constantly swept into the city, covering most of the city in the blink of an eye.


    Scream in the black fog soon disappeared, white easy brother and sister looking at the dark fog, the body can''t help but shiver.


    "Chatter..." The shadow''s horrible laughter came from the black fog. He opened his mouth and sucked the black fog into his body one after another, showing a hell on earth.


    There were mummies on the ground. The houses were damaged and severely corroded.


    "Now it''s your turn!" The shadow pours on Bai Yi and others with a strange smile.


    "Little sister, go quickly, and use the teleportation speed to beixuan city!" Bai Yi pushes Bai Jing aside, and his face is extremely anxious.


    "Brother, let''s go together!" Bai Jing shook her head.


    "No, I have to hold him! Otherwise, no one can leave! Remember little sister, when Qin Fei comes back, ask him to avenge me! " Bai Yi''s face was heavy. He patted the ape and said, "good brother, it''s up to us this time!"


    The ape raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. He thumped his chest and flew to the shadow.


    "Go Bai Yi roars at Bai Jing, his voice is hoarse, and his eyes are full of determination.


    At this time, the ape rushed to the shadow and was easily hit by the shadow. With a scream, his body quickly turned into a corpse.


    "Brother, I want to fight with you!" Bai Jing stubbornly shakes her head with a cry.


    "Little sister, you have to live to tell Qin Fei what happened today! I''m your elder brother. Of course, I want to protect you. I''m the Lord of the city. Of course, I want to protect my citizens. Go! My death is well deserved Bai Yi smiles, turns around and pours at the shadow quickly. He roars in the air. The terrible mysterious Qi is surging around his body, swallowing the great power in the void.


    Bai Jing cried, wiped her tears, resolutely turned around and stepped into the transmission array. A breath of self explosion came, which made her body tremble. Then Bai Guangliang began to disappear in the Yanbo city


    "Come on! Let me see what rat you are In front of Yi, the shadow of Yi is floating behind.


    The breath of death was more and more violent.


    "Self explosion? Ignorant human! What can self explosion do to me? " The shadow scorns to say.


    "Die Bai Yi roared, his body burst open, and the power of destroying heaven and earth burst out.


    However, all this is doomed to fail. The shadow will disappear in the void. After the terrorist force of self explosion disappears, he will appear again. The black fog will cover the remaining half of the city, and millions of people in the city will lose their lives.


    "You are a bloody man! It''s a pity that my dark demons are destined to take charge of the world. Your death is worthless! " The shadow appears in the place of Bai Yi''s self explosion, slightly lowering his head, with a low voice.


    Bai Yi''s body is full of holes, the blood has dried up, and his body has become cold. Only on his complete face, he still has perseverance and stubbornness.


    The shadow raised his head and looked in the direction of the North Xuancheng. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and disappeared.


    The transmission array of beixuan City flickers. Bai Jing appears in the city master''s mansion. He hears the screams everywhere. Looking up, he is shocked to find that the black fog of Yanbo city has covered most of beixuan City, and the screams are coming from it.


    On the side not covered by the black fog, there are dense figures standing in the mid air. The ancestors of Heishan and the people of the fairy orcs are fighting with all their strength, forcing the black fog to continue to spread.


    "Chatter..." The same smile came out in the dark fog, and then the shadow appeared in front of people''s eyes. "I didn''t expect that I would meet people in the flood and famine era in the Central Plains! The plan of the dark demons can''t be destroyed. You all die


    "Well! How dare you come to beixuan city to be arrogant! You must come and go today Black Mountain ancestor cold drink, suddenly turned into a giant hand, toward the shadow.


    At the same time, all the members of the immortal orcs also work together to trap the shadow in it.


    "Damn it The shadow was furious, suddenly fluctuated, and the endless black fog spread. At first, the attack of Heishan ancestors became invisible, and then the people of the fairy beast clan also suffered a strong counterattack and came back in vain.


    "Go The night South sinks to drink a, take the lead to release own Xuan beast, rush toward the shadow.For a moment, a sea of mysterious beasts appeared in the sky. The people of the immortal beast clan released their mysterious beasts one after another and killed them towards the shadow.


    "Ignorance!" Shadow a cold hum, black fog such as have life of peristalsis, the moment will Xuan beast submerged.


    "No, go back!" The night South sinks to drink, the facial expression drastic change, hastily takes the clansman to retreat quickly.


    But it was too late. The black fog quickly enveloped all the members of the immortal orcs, and everyone turned pale. They only felt that the essence, Qi and blood in their bodies flowed out like a flood, and they could not stop half a minute.


    "Let''s go! They are the people of the dark demons. They devour human essence and blood Zeng Tian suddenly thought of something and roared in horror.


    "Yes, I also remember that this power is the power of the dark demons recorded in history books! I didn''t expect them to show up! " Zeng Di also suddenly remembered.


    "Two supreme elders, what is the dark demon clan?" Night South resistance change doubt way.


    "There''s no time to talk about it in detail. You just need to remember that the present strength can''t stop them at all! Zeng Di and I will try our best to send you out. Remember, how far you can escape, and don''t try to avenge us Zeng Tian''s face showed a decisive color, and suddenly urged all his strength.


    Zeng Di did not hesitate to burst out his strongest strength. Their strength was unfathomable. They wanted to send Yenan and others out of the black fog.


    However, they found that their strength alone could not compete with the black fog.


    Seeing this, a member of the fairy beast clan yelled: "clan leader, please go and save the young lady! Let''s give the two supreme elders a hand


    His exclamation immediately aroused the support of other immortal and beast people, and all of them concentrated on Yenan''s body, which really pushed the black fog out of his body one meter away.


    Night south tiger eyes tearful, heartbroken, strong voice way: "I night south how can you exchange a life and live alone?"? There are no immortals and beasts to live in! Die''er is protected by Qin Fei''s people. We exchange our lives for the survival of others. We will wait for Qin Fei to come back and take revenge for us! "


    At the end of his speech, he did not leave, but also burst out the strongest power to join the crowd.


    "Well, in that case, let''s let the dark demons see what it means to unite as one!" Zeng Tian nodded to see that he had made up his mind and would not dissuade him.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in the whole beixuan City, which exploded in the black fog.


    Whoo!


    The fierce breath instantly dispersed the black fog. The shadow was startled and saw that the black fog was gone. Countless mysterious beast phantoms rose from the inside. On the back of each phantoms were the people of the immortal beast clan.


    Looking up at the magnificent scene of the night owl and the sky without tears.


    Bang!


    For the first time, the shadow retreated!


    Under the impact of the mysterious beast phantom, the powerful power of tens of thousands of immortal beast people with their lives finally made the shadow suffer damage.


    Seven colorful clouds exploded in the sky, and the immortal beast people died one after another, forcing the shadow out of beixuan city.


    "Kill! Revenge for the night clan leader The sky gun''s eyes glared angrily and roared to take people to kill the shadow.


    Seeing this, Lao Xinjing, the ancestor of Heishan, quickly stopped him, shook his head and said, "Heaven gun, this is not the time to use righteousness! Yenan, they win their lives in exchange for our survival. They can''t live up to their wishes! Let''s go and take Qin Fei''s family away quickly. We''ll leave the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood! When we find Qin Fei, we''ll have a long-term plan! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    ¡±Yes, brother tiangun, my grandfather is right. The most important thing for us is to protect Qin Fei''s family! When the people of the Qin family are safe, it''s not too late for us to avenge them! " The night owl also advised.


    Tiangun is silent. Although he and Yenan have only known each other for less than two years, they are similar in character. They communicate with each other on weekdays, study the method of cultivation, and become friends of life and death.


    See ye Nan and others gave their lives, his heart is dripping blood.


    But the Heishan ancestors are right. Even if they fight against the shadow, they are definitely not rivals. Once the chaos breaks out, the whole people in beixuan city will be killed.


    It doesn''t matter that he died, but Qin Fei entrusted them to protect his family before he left.


    Tiangun hesitated for a moment, his eyes showed the color of pain, and then nodded, no longer impulsive.


    "Let''s get out of here!" With a wave of his hand, Heishan Laozu asked everyone to disperse and move out of the city.


    the shadow was injured by the immortal orcs and was unable to launch an effective attack for a moment.


    Although he has the most powerful power of spiritual realm, he can''t avoid the fatal blow of tens of thousands of immortal beast people at the cost of their lives.


    Heishan Laozu and others quickly took Qin Han and other Qin family members and fled out of the city towards the mountains.


    There are the strongest fortresses and the most powerful forces. They are very clear that if they want to escape from the shadow, the only hope is there. If they change other ways, they will never succeed!


    "Commander Bai, what happened to Yanbo city? Where''s your big brother Bai Yi? " After escaping from beixuan city and going deep into xuanhu mountain, the ancestor of Heishan looked at Baijing with a dignified look.


    "Yanbo city is over! We were also attacked by the shadow. In order to protect me, my elder brother and all the soldiers in the city exploded together... " Bai Jing''s eyes are full of tears, but she doesn''t cry out. She tries to endure the heartrending grief in her heart, because she knows that there are more important things to do by herself. She must live strong, otherwise Bai Yi''s sacrifice will be in vain.


    "Bai Yizhen is a hero!" The ancestor of Heishan sighs. Everyone stops, faces the direction of Yanbo City, looks deeply for a moment, and then continues to set out.


    "Chatter! Where do you want to go? " When all the people just arrived outside danwu college, the voice of shadow came from behind.


    "Come on, go to college!" Heishan Laozu screamed.


    Thousands of people in purple robes flew out of the college to meet them, and the first one of them said, "what''s the matter? What is the shadow? "


    "President Chen! It''s not a good thing. Everyone back behind the wall. Open the array quickly to stop the enemy! " The ancestors of Heishan are humane to that country.


    This man is Chen Shinan, Qin Fei''s cheap master.


    Since Qin Fei left, he left danwu college to him and let him take care of it.


    "Everybody, get in!" Chen Shinan didn''t hesitate. He is now a God. He felt the strong shadow in the distance and immediately asked everyone to return to the college.


    "Wang Wen! Start the array quickly Chen Shinan said to Wang Wen, who is in charge of College defense.


    "Yes Wang Wendao, who immediately commanded the students, started the array of eyes around the college. Suddenly, a huge light curtain enveloped the whole college. Dozens of Xuanling cannons were raised from all parts of the underground. The muzzle of the black hole aimed at the enemy in the sky.


    "Kill Under Wang Wen''s command, the guns roared, and the white light, which sent out a strong killing machine, rushed up into the sky and shot angrily at the shadow.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" Shadow cold hum, black fog shrouded, blink of an eye will devour all the attacks.


    "All of you are retreating! Don''t stop him here! Let''s go to lengyuefeng quickly The ancestor of Heishan yelled, the other side is very strong, and the whole immortal orcs can''t be stopped even if they die, let alone danwu college.


    This is just a temporary barrier to stop the pursuit of the other side. It is not suitable to stay for a long time. Only lengyuefeng has the greatest chance to kill the other side.


    Lengyue peak is the strongest fortress Qin Fei decided to build when he was in the Central Plains. It is located in the deep part of XuanHuo mountain. The terrain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. After nearly two years of operation, the most powerful defense in the Central Plains has been properly arranged. At the beginning, Qin Fei''s goal is to guard against the warlords who may invade the forbidden land and build it with the highest standard.


    The transmission array keeps flashing. Heishan Laozu and others give up danwu college and come to the fortress of Lengyue peak.


    "What''s going on, folks?" Lin chongtian, the leader of the pro guard army, came up.


    "Lin Tongling, turn on all defenses and prepare to meet the strong enemy!" The ancestor of Heishan didn''t say much. He was serious.


    Lin chongtian knew the character of Heishan''s ancestor. He was so strong and dignified at this time. It was very important. He immediately nodded and arranged.


    "Sister Bai, where''s my father? What about other people? " From a yard out of a few women, toward the white static welcome up, night Fairy Butterfly urgent voice way.


    She didn''t see Yenan and other members of the fairy beast tribe. She felt a little bad. Her beautiful face was pale.


    Bai Jing hesitated for a moment and said in pain: "sister xiandie, I''m sorry. By the way, Uncle Ye and other people all died to protect us from leaving beixuan city...""What..." Night Fairy Butterfly a listen, immediately legs a soft, in front of a black, soft fall to the ground, by the side of Duan Ruoyan quickly hold.


    Guo Xue, Qin Shuangshuang, Gu Ying three women quickly around, concerned looking at the night Fairy Butterfly, eyes full of worry.


    At this time, Bai Jing couldn''t help feeling sad in her heart, and her body softened.


    Qin Shuangshuang rushes to help her.


    "Help them to have a rest Qin Fei''s mother asked them to help them in.


    Yexiandie and Qin Shuangshuang happened to play in lengyuefeng this time, but they didn''t meet the great changes in beixuan city. At this time, they were shocked to hear such bad news.


    Boom!


    By this time, the shadow had reached the sky above the cold moon peak, and a colorful light curtain was rising all over the fort, in which there was a twinkle of stars.


    When the shadow saw the starlight, he was so scared that he quickly backed away and cried out, "Damn it! It turned out to be the mysterious Qi of the stars! Are there people from the Qin Dynasty here? You wait. In a few days, the dark army will kill you! "


    Drop these words, he did not hesitate to turn away.


    All the people who were ready to fight were stunned. What''s the matter? That guy quit without fighting!


    "It''s the mysterious Qi of the stars left by Qin Fei!" The ancestor of Heishan said in a deep voice, his eyes full of dignity.


    "Lao Zu, what is that thing? What''s the origin of the dark demons they talked about? " The sky gun doubts a way.


    "The dark demons, in the forbidden land of Honghuang, all ethnic groups have heard their names. You people in the central plains are strange to hear, but you must be familiar with another demon they created, Jiuyou hell devil!" Black mountain old ancestor voice low way.


    "Nine hell devil? Was it created by the dark demons? " They lost their voice. When they got to their present state, they knew something about the battle of the gods in ancient times.


    Jiuyou hell devil, however, subverts the enemy of the whole era. It''s just a thing created by the dark demons. How powerful is the dark demons?


    "This time, he was shaken away by the mysterious Qi of the stars. He will come again in the future! Lengyuefeng is not a place to stay for a long time! Tiangun, you go to the imperial capital immediately. Look at the situation over there. I''m afraid we can''t resist the dark demons. We have to gather the strength of the whole Central Plains before we can do it. Night owl, go to the barbarians and ask them to send troops to help them. In addition, Lin chongtian, go to the iron fort and ask the iron stick guest to set out to Lengyue peak at once! " Heishan ancestors constantly issued orders, the situation is grim, we must take precautions as soon as possible.


    After they set out, everyone was waiting for the news.


    Half a day later, tiangun came back first, his face was very ugly.


    He brought a bad news. The imperial capital also encountered the same situation. He was attacked by the shadow and suffered heavy damage. Tens of millions of people died. His majesty has ordered people to inform the four legions to support the imperial capital.


    Soon, the night owl came back, and man Xiu was injured.


    The news shocked everyone, and the barbarian territory was also attacked by the shadow. The barbarians fought to death, with countless casualties. Manxiu retreated, and fled with the remnant soldiers. Only a thousand people left.


    Lin chongtian also comes with the iron staff guest. The news brought by the iron staff guest is also shocking. The iron fort is attacked. Fortunately, the iron fort''s defense is amazing. It can resist the shadow and survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    These news points out that the major forces in the Central Plains have been attacked by the dark demons at the same time, and their plot has been revealed.


    This is the posture of occupying the whole Central Plains!


    "What on earth do they want to do?" The old ancestor of Heishan frowned.


    At this time, the transmission array flashes, and a monk steps out from the inside.


    "National teacher!" The sky gun faces up a way.


    "Lao Zu, everyone, your majesty asked Lao Na to tell you that the headquarters of the four legions were all attacked, and the silver magic Legion and storm Legion were completely destroyed! Marshal died! Longteng and Warhammer lost 90% of their troops. They can no longer support the imperial capital! There are no living people on the grassland, killed by the dark demons! The situation of the empire is unprecedentedly severe. Your majesty has issued the decree of the letter of heaven, which orders all the people to fight! Resist the invasion of foreigners together The national teacher said solemnly, and his tone was extremely low.


    "What, the loss of the four legions? Your majesty has issued a decree from heaven? " Tianqiang was shocked.


    The decree of heavenly script was issued at the most critical moment of the Empire, which means that all the soldiers in the country, women and children, old and young, took part in the war and fought for the country. In history, although the decree of heavenly script existed, it was never used, even when the barbarians and grassland people invaded.


    The Tianshu order was left by Emperor Xuanling when he ascended. He said that the Empire would suffer a great disaster that might destroy the country in the future, so he ordered the descendants to set up the Tianshu order.


    "Good! As soon as the letter of heaven comes out, all the people of the Empire will go to the battlefield! This is a war between human beings and other races. Everyone has a share! Heishan Laozu, your majesty said that he would like you to go back to the forbidden place and tell Qin Fei what happened here! According to the enemy''s strength, even if we resist with the strength of the whole country, we can only hold on for at most two months. Then the Empire will be destroyed. Go to Qin Fei and ask him to find a helper to help the Empire! " The way of national teacher.


    "Good! I''ll go right away! But can it last two months? " Black mountain old ancestor worries a way.


    "The Central Plains area is vast, two months should be enough, you go quickly!" The teacher nodded.


    "Well, protect Qin Fei''s family!" Heishan Laozu did not hesitate. He had reached the most critical moment. He had to inform Qin Fei about this.


    In the forbidden place, in the core city of tianxuanzhuang, Qin Fei is practicing. Suddenly, he feels uneasy. He frowns, opens his eyes and flashes a light.


    I don''t know what''s going on, he felt his heart beat hard, as if something big would happen soon, which made him very confused.


    Now that the whole forbidden place is already peaceful and the hell prison is dead, shouldn''t something happen every day?


    Did something happen in the Central Plains?


    It''s not right. The central plains are in peace now. There can''t be any big things happening. Besides, even if anything happens, who can move the people around him with the immortal beasts and the Heishan ancestors?


    Because the forbidden place is too far away from the Central Plains, he can''t sense everything there, and those who have blood Xuan contractual relationship with him can only sense the general situation of the other party, but can''t accept the other party''s ideas. He only knows that there is no difference. As for other things that happen to those people, he can''t know.


    He shook his head and laughed for a while. Maybe he was too tired during this period of time, which made his mind a little unstable. It''s impossible for the Central Plains to have any major events. He''d better rest assured and wait for the trip to Honghuang secret place soon after. When the secret place is over, he will rush back to the Central Plains immediately.


    He has been inside the body for a long time. If he had used his ability, he would have broken through to the underworld, but he has been accumulating his strength to reach the best state.


    Now it''s time to break through. According to Han Xiong, it''s better to go into the underworld. Only in this way can we go deeper and get more benefits.


    Take out the elixir, Qin Fei swallows a third grade elixir, and starts to break through the realm.


    There are still 23 days to go before the opening of Honghuang secret place. He is confident that he will reach the underworld before he sets out.


    Time flies like water flowing to the East.


    Two days before the opening of the wasteland, Qin Fei walked out of the training room and stretched out in the morning sun with a satisfied smile.


    "Qin Fei..." Han Xiong came out of the courtyard and saw Qin Fei. He suddenly had a smile on his face. He was surprised and said, "Shenming Yizhong? You did it? "


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile and said, "good morning, master! After nearly 20 days of cultivation, I finally broke through the spirit! I''m really tired! "


    Han Xiong turned a white eye after hearing this. He broke through from the king of God to the king of God on the 20th. How tired was he? Even if many people are tired like dogs, it is absolutely impossible for them to do so, but he complains there, which is just too shocking.


    He said with a bitter smile, "I''d rather be tired. Do you know how much time it took me to reach your present state from the king of God? Three thousand years! It took three thousand years to break through. You are a pervert. "


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Fei laughs and feels that he is not satisfied. He has been living for three thousand years, and he has lived for 20 days. Compared with this, he is nothing but heaven and earth!


    However, he is not proud. These are all based on the strength brought by the pills. You know, he has used up all the pills of God King and God hell, and has just reached his present strength. These pills, including all the pills he made and got from hell, if they can''t be promoted to God hell, he just goes to find a piece of tofu to kill him."Don''t praise me, master. You don''t know about me. I''ve used up all the pills in the hell prison. It''s hard to reach the level of Shenming. It''s almost the same if someone else comes to do it!" He said modestly.


    "What do you mean almost? Even if others have the same pills, they can''t achieve your situation. You have the mysterious Qi of the stars, and you can absorb Danli unlimited. Moreover, you also have the ancient Danfeng, which can help you not be blown up by Danli. If you change other people, you don''t dare to rely on the pills unlimited to improve like you. In this world, I''m afraid you are the only one who is qualified to make such a shock It''s all over the place! let''s go! We have to go to the forbidden place at once. We''ll meet there, and then the Lord will lead us to honghuangmijing! " Han Xiong said, the tone is full of envy and helplessness, heaven and earth, only Qin Fei can have such a magical cultivation speed.


    "Let''s go! By the way, what are the conditions for entering this wasteland? Can you bring more people? " Qin Feidao.


    "There are no restrictions. As long as you are not afraid of death, anyone can go in. But if you are too weak, you will be sent to death. Just the monsters in it can''t be resisted by ordinary people, let alone the open and secret struggles among various forces! Every time we open the wasteland, it is a life and death battle between the forbidden land and the other three forces. This time, it is even more dangerous. Tianmang mountain and our forbidden land will encounter each other in the secret land. We will kill them, and they will never let us go! It can be said that this is a decisive battle! " Han Xiong said seriously.


    "Where does the land come from? Has it existed since ancient times? Or was it discovered later? " Qin Fei is very curious about honghuangmi. He must understand it first.


    "I''ll tell you that slowly on the way! Let''s meet you first Han xiongdao.


    Qin Fei thought about it and decided to take all the people in beixuan Pavilion. Anyway, he has Xuanling Ding. He can take as many people as he wants. When there is danger, he will let them stay in Xuanling Ding. No one will be hurt. When there is benefit, he will let everyone come out and rush up. Who can win them?


    It''s natural for Han Fei to make any decision to stop him.


    He has long regarded Qin Fei as a person on an equal footing with him, even in a position far higher than him.


    "By the way, Qin Fei, I''ve always wanted to give something to you. There may be something unexpected during this trip to the secret world. Except for the original one who can use this'' Star iron Xuanjia '', no one else in Tianxuan villa can use it. Let''s see if you can use it enough." Han Xiong suddenly remembers something and pats naomendao.


    "Star iron Xuan Jia"? Thank you for your kindness. I already have the "star God armor". I''d better keep it for others! " How can Qin Xingjia be powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Yes, no one can use it. I don''t have the slightest reaction to wear it on other people! I want you to try. " Han Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, you can try it!" Qin Fei has no choice but to say that Han Xiong may also want to find a good host for "xingtie Xuanjia", but he has never found him, so he finds him.


    Han Xiong quickly takes out the "Star iron Xuanjia" and hands it to Qin Fei.


    As soon as Qin Fei got it, the "Star iron Xuanjia" suddenly burst out a strong breath, and then flew out of thin air. Hula suddenly broke down automatically.


    "This..."


    Qin Fei looked at the scene in amazement, only to see his "star God armor" automatically emerge, the disintegration of the Xuan armor absorbed into the armor body, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Han Xiong also looks at the scene in horror, and doesn''t understand what happened.


    "It''s completely fused by the star armor!" Qin Fei looked at all this in surprise and felt very surprised.


    "Star iron Xuan armor" seems to be a part of "star sky god armor", now it returns to noumenon.


    Whoo!


    A fierce and vast breath emanates from the "star sky god armor". After absorbing the young dragon, the "star sky god armor" has evolved again, with stronger breath and more brilliant starlight. Wearing it on him, he feels that his strength has increased by as much as 30%. With his current strength, he will meet the double and triple masters of Shenming. He can fight against each other only by his own strength The field.


    "Who left this'' Star iron Xuanjia '' Qin Fei was surprised.


    "When you come to tianxuanzhuang, you must have heard of Yu madman?" Han Xiong said solemnly.


    "I''m crazy? Of course I have! " Qin Feidao, when he was still in the outer city, had heard a lot about Yu madman. At the beginning, many people compared him with Yu madman.


    Yu madman, who is said by people, is wild and uninhibited, dominating the world and creating myths and legends.


    But he never heard of where Yu madman finally went.


    "Madman Yu joined Tianxuan villa hundreds of years ago and showed his amazing posture. His cultivation speed was unmatched. Only after you appeared, he was able to surpass him one step. In just ten years, he had reached the Ninth level of Shenming. At that time, I had to rely on him. If I wanted to pass the position of the leader to him, he would surely be able to develop Tianxuan villa better. This "Star iron Xuan armour" is his Xuan armour, accompanied him to create countless myths! Twenty years ago, he was already the ninth emperor of God. In the contest with the leader of the mansion, even the leader of the mansion was not his opponent. He was surprised by the whole Shuntian mansion to be a peerless talent! But in a trip to the secret world, he stayed in it forever. The people who followed him escaped and brought back his "Star iron Xuanjia". Everyone thought that he was dead in it! "


    "In the next 20 years, there was no news of him. Without him, this" Star iron Xuan Jia "became commonplace, and no one could reproduce his glory. I tried it countless times, and I was disappointed every time! Now that it has finally found someone who can own it again, I''m relieved! " Han Xiong said.


    Qin Fei was silent and touched the "star God armor".


    It turns out that this "Star iron Xuanjia" has such a history. I''m a hero!


    But he was puzzled, why did Yu''s "Star iron Xuan armor" have something to do with "star sky god armor"? It can be inferred from the situation that the "Star iron Xuan armor" should have been a part of the "star sky god armor".


    Who is Yu madman? Why can I use "Star iron Xuan armor"? What kind of power does he have?


    According to Han Xiong, the power of Yu madman in those years was not Xingchen Xuanqi. It''s strange that "XingKong divine armor" needed Xingchen Xuanqi to be used, so xingtie Xuanjia, a part of it, should also need Xingchen Xuanqi. So how did Yu madman use it?


    "Villa master, I really died in it?" He wondered.


    "We are not very clear. I want to find the channel he entered this time to see if he is really dead!" Han Xiong said solemnly.


    "Were those two still there?" Qin Fei said.


    "Yes! At the beginning, those who went in with him were Kong Wuhai and Zhang Lao! They vaguely remember the passage, and they will go with me then! " Han xiongdao.


    "Kong Lao and Zhang Lao!" Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that they were the ones who followed Yu madman.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and get everybody together and set out! " Han Xiong didn''t say more and walked out of the hospital.


    Qin Fei was full of doubts and didn''t ask any more questions. He just remembered Yu fanren in his heart. All this was full of too many doubts. If yu fanren didn''t die, he could get answers. But if he really died, it would be a mystery forever, and he didn''t have to worry about it all the time.


    He went to beixuan Pavilion, called Lengfeng and others together, and took them all.


    As for yuan San and other dark demons, they can''t go into the secret realm together. They say that the secret realm has the ability to exclude them. Qin Fei is disappointed, but he has no choice but to let them wait for themselves outside the secret realm.


    Soon after the assembly, all the major forces of tianxuanzhuang sent people to go. Almost every time the flood and wasteland and secret land opened, it was the same situation. Martial arts practitioners were not afraid of danger. As long as they had the opportunity to strengthen themselves, most of them were willing to take risks to win that powerful power.After counting the number of people, there are more than 3000 people going to shuntianfu this time.


    When I arrived at shuntianfu, I saw that all the people in dilingzhuang had arrived.


    Dilingzhuang also sent more than 3000 people this time, together with nearly 4000 people from shuntianfu, to form an army of ten thousand people to rush to the forbidden place.


    To the taboo place, Jin Haohan has been waiting for you, this taboo place set up an unprecedented strong lineup, the realm of experts add up to nearly 20000 people to participate.


    "Everyone, I believe we all know the danger of the flood, wasteland and dense environment, but danger and opportunity coexist. As a martial arts practitioner, what we have to do is to constantly strengthen our own strength. Danger can not stop us from becoming stronger, and nothing can stop us from moving forward! Since you are here this time, you must have made your own decision, but I still want to make a statement again. This trip to honghuangmijing is not only dangerous from Mijing, but also dangerous from Feiyue peak in tianmang mountain and shishengtang! Especially in tianmang mountain, we meet with it and never die. I hope you have a bottom in your heart first! " Jin vast deep voice way, eyes swept the people on the square.


    Everyone looked awe inspiring and said in unison: "don''t worry, we will never die with tianmang mountain! Life and death depend on destiny


    It can be said that everyone is holding a grudge against tianmang mountain. Many people''s relatives and friends are lost forever because of the chaos of hell prison. We all know that tianmang mountain is responsible for all this. If they don''t support hell prison, how dare hell hell prison launch a war on the whole forbidden place?


    Everyone hates tianmang mountain. This trip to tianmang mountain is only the second. The real purpose is to avenge the people who killed tianmang mountain and their relatives and friends.


    Martial arts practitioners are not afraid of life and death. They only care about reputation and don''t take revenge for their relatives. What''s the use of living?


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of the vast brocade hand, all the people soared to the East.


    According to Qin Fei''s understanding, honghuangmi is not in the forbidden area, but in a place called Gu Ming Lake.


    Gu Ming Lake, located at the junction of the forbidden land and Feiyue peak, is a huge lake, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    Originally, it took more than half a month to reach the ancient Ming Lake from the forbidden place, but there were a large number of spiritual realm masters in it, so the distance was no longer a problem.


    The people that Jin Haohan brings are all strong in spirit and body. There are thousands of people in total. Each person brings several people, and the speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it is thousands of miles away, and the speed is very fast.


    Qin Fei and an Ruicheng are naturally led by Jin Haohan.


    "Your speed is much faster than last time. Your strength is greatly improved!" An Ruicheng exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, since my last practice, I have reached the level of spirit eight!" Jin Haohan said with a smile.


    "Spirit body eight levels! You are so quick Han Xiong was surprised.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. Compared with Qin Fei, our ability is not so good! It''s not worth mentioning Jin Haohan looks at Qin Feidao with a smile.


    At this time, several people are wrapped by the air mass released by the vast brocade. There is a lot of space for them to move forward. They just need the air mass to take them on their way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Yes! Qin Fei''s speed is a miracle! In a short period of 20 days, he has gone from the king of God to the God of hell. Throughout the whole wasteland, his cultivation speed is unique! " Zhuang Dazhuang sighed.


    "Good! Even the top talents of Feiyue peak, tianmang mountain and shishengtang are inferior to Qin Fei! " An Ruicheng laughs.


    "Qin Fei is the hope of our forbidden land! Of course, no one else can compare! I firmly believe that in another hundred years, Qin Fei will be above me! He is now a natural spirit of water and fire, and no one can match him! At the beginning, ye Qiu, the son of Ye Gu Ye, was also a double lineage spirit body, but it was piled up after tens of thousands of years of accumulation and countless precious resources of hell prison house. Qin Fei came here by his own efforts! " Jin Haohan praised.


    "I made fun of Qin Fei!" Qin Fei said modestly.


    Then he thought of Ye Qiu and frowned: "is Ye Qiu captured and killed in the chaos of hell prison?"


    "Ye Qiu? Did you kill him? " The brocade is vast and the look is awe inspiring.


    Other people are also stunned, has been only to deal with Ye Gu night, who did not think of Ye Qiu.


    Now Mengyi is mentioned by Jin Haohan, and everyone thinks of Ye Qiu.


    In the end, no one ever saw him again. Only an Ruicheng had seen each other once in shuntianfu, so there was no following.


    "No! Ye Qiu must have run away! It''s a big problem Urgent way Han Xiong.


    "No! This man and his father ye Guye are equally cruel. If he is not dead, he will seek revenge! We''ve all left the village. I''m afraid something will change! " Zhuang Dazhuang''s face changed greatly.


    His words immediately remind everyone, if ye Qiuzhen take this opportunity to attack each village and shuntianfu, the people left behind can''t resist!


    "No! We can''t all leave. Anfu master, your strength is stronger than ye Qiu. You can go back to the forbidden place quickly and take my command. You can send people at will to shuntianfu, Tianxuan and Diling village to guard the mountain gate. Ye Qiu can''t take advantage of it! " Jin Haohan made a decision and arranged it immediately.


    An Ruicheng also knows that it matters a lot. Ye Qiu is really the only one who can resist reluctantly. He quickly nods and leaves to return to the forbidden place.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said to Jin Haohan, "I don''t know what realm there is after the spiritual realm. Please help me."


    Jin Haohan nodded his head and said, "God is the emperor above the God. After the God, he needs to condense the spirit body. Only when he has the spirit body can he really control the power of heaven and earth. He can use it as he pleases, and he can be with heaven and earth! The realm of spirit, just now can be regarded as really stepping into the ranks of immortality, also has the ability to act in the Apocalypse wind outside the broken earth! On the spiritual body, according to the realm known by the Buddha, it can be divided into virtual fantasy realm, Nirvana realm, pseudo perfect realm, small perfect realm, big perfect realm and true perfect realm! "


    "The so-called illusory state is a very mysterious state, which makes the divine consciousness gradually break away from the physical body, get rid of the bondage of the body, and become an independent existence. Can roam nine days, only save the soul, do not die, with heaven and earth, the soul can be dead, the universe does not die, the soul does not stop! You can still practice normally, just like ordinary people, but there is no entity! "


    "After the illusory realm, there is nirvana, just like nirvana of the Phoenix, which recondenses the body with divine consciousness. At this time, the body is called the golden body, which is unbreakable and indestructible. From one to nine, it will go through nine times of Nirvana and finally achieve the nirvana golden body!"


    "The false perfect state represents the sublimation of the five elements in Nirvana, and it is all condensed. The five elements of heaven and earth are all used by themselves, which is false perfect!"


    "Xiaoyuanmanjing is the condensation of the five elements and the achievement of the external real body, which is essentially different from the power transformation of the external real body. The external real body is an independent individual with completely independent consciousness, body and self-centered. The five parts mean that the practitioner has five lives. No matter how powerful the enemy is, the practitioner who has the real body can not be killed!"


    "The great circle full realm is a process of re experiencing a series of spiritual realms to the small circle full realm on the basis of the real body outside the body, so that the five real gods outside the body can practice again and condense the five elements congenital spiritual bodies again. This cycle starts again and again, and the strong one in the great circle full realm is known as the invincible of the universe, with hundreds of real bodies scattered everywhere, and each real body has the same strength We can even borrow from each other, and no one can defeat us! "


    Jin Haohan explains in detail, which makes Han Xiong and others fascinated. With their current strength, they know the spiritual realm at most, and later they have no way to know it. Now when they suddenly hear that the following several realms are so magical, they can''t help but be full of yearning and looking forward to reaching them.


    After hearing this, Qin Fei was also excited and said, "after the great consummation? Is it the end of martial arts practitioners, or is there a stronger existence? "


    "I don''t know about this master. The powerful man in a perfect state is the invincible existence of the universe. He can''t kill and live with the universe. But it''s not sure. The vast universe is full of unknown secrets. We martial arts practitioners need to constantly explore and pursue. There is no limit to our strength. This is the heart of seeking Tao that we martial arts practitioners should keep! Only in this way can we continue to strengthen ourselves. " Jin vast sink a way.Qin Fei thought about it and was about to ask about something he really wanted to know. Suddenly, Jin Haohan said, "OK, we''re at the ancient Ming Lake!"


    When they looked forward, they saw a blue lake at their feet. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. It was sparkling. The afterglow of the hot sun was shining on the water waves, reflecting the brilliant brilliance.


    Qin Fei was surprised that the lake was not much different from the sea. The ancient Ming Lake separated the forbidden place from the flying moon peak and became a natural boundary.


    There are large and small islands in the lake, some of which are overgrown with trees, some of which are rugged, some of which are bare and have nothing, and some of which only have low flowers and plants.


    "Let''s go down!" Jin vast sink voice way, spread the air mass, take the lead toward the bottom of a volume of the largest island, Qin Fei and others also quickly follow.


    The island is very broad, Qin Fei''s divine sense quickly felt away, the island presents a gourd shape, the terrain is precipitous, the volume is as big as ten beixuan City, the depth is not less than ten thousand li, the island has forests, valleys, mountains, rivers, plains, distributed everywhere, even he found that there is a stretch of hundreds of miles deep place, turned out to be the Gobi desert, it''s really beautiful It''s amazing, as if this island is an independent and complete world, with everything.


    The foothold is a plain, vast terrain, lush plants exude vitality.


    In the middle of the plain, there is a high platform, majestic and majestic. It is made of huge blue stones. There are four stone chairs on the platform, which are distributed in all directions.


    "Ha ha, you are so early!" A laugh came from the sky, and a man came down from the sky, followed by nearly ten thousand white soldiers.


    "The Lord of the flying moon peak, seven cicadas!" Jin Haohan looks at the leading middle-aged man, his tone is a little low, and his eyes flash with a touch of essence.


    "I said that you are the first to come every time, but you are dead and injured in secret! According to me, you should take care of your brothers. Don''t let them rush to death one by one! There are so many children and mothers everywhere in the forbidden area, and the number of people is withering Seven cicadas'' strange way.


    Jin Haohan''s face is not good-looking, the other party''s words are really hurtful, he pulled down his face and said in a cold voice: "seven cicadas, you are still so dirty, and you are not afraid to make people laugh?"


    "Ha ha, joke? Do you have that qualification? " Seven cicadas disdain of a smile, and then look at the Jin vast side of Han Xiong and others, sneer: "this time there is no your hand that Anfu master? It seems that he knows himself well! Know to come also send to die, stay when shrink head tortoise, still can muddle along. Tut Tut, this group of defeated generals again. Is there no one in the forbidden place? Why are these old holes always there? I''m not afraid of shame


    He refers to Han Xiong, Zhuang Dazhuang and others.


    When he saw Qin Fei, his eyes narrowed, and his spirit flashed.


    "A heavy God! So young can have such strength, taboo land finally out of a bit promising genius! Hey, hey, but there are many crises in honghuangmi. Be careful to die young! " He said sarcastically, looking at Qin Fei''s eyes.


    However, he didn''t find Qin Fei''s two inborn spirits. Before he set out, Jin Haohan did a trick on him, which made others unable to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Hearing the seven cicadas'' words, people in the forbidden place glared.


    This is threatening Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t get angry. He knew for a long time that the relationship between Feiyue peak and the forbidden place was not harmonious. The other side threatened in words. Why should he take it in mind?


    "It''s just Shenming. It''s just a defeated general! Why do you think highly of him? " Seven cicadas side a youth disdain of ridicule way, look scornful, a pair of defiant appearance.


    This son is about 278 years old. He is handsome and natural. He has a three foot sword hanging on his waist. On the scabbard is a circling golden dragon, which exudes a strong breath.


    He looked at Qin Fei, but his eyes swept by. When he saw Qin Fei standing near the lonely tree, his eyes suddenly brightened, and flashed a touch of obscenity and profanity.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to introduce you. This is Wu Hong, the first genius of my generation. He went to the God King for 100 years and the God Emperor for 200 years. Now he is the God Emperor eight times! There''s a chance for the genius of your forbidden place to compare with him. " Seven cicadas triumphantly pointed to Wu Hong and said, looking full of pride.


    "Master of the peak, comparing with them is really a disgrace to my reputation of flying moon peak. When others know it, they will think that it is better to bully the small with the big." Wu Hong said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, won''t you win? I think this is reasonable to them! Forget it. It''s just a bunch of rats. Let''s go up! " The seven cicadas laugh wildly, and the two of them laugh at the taboo people.


    Jin Haohan''s face didn''t change. He coldly watched seven cicadas take Wu Hong and other ten people to the stone platform, and said to the people behind him, "let''s go up, too!"


    On the stone platform, you can only take ten people. In the forbidden area, Han Xiong, Zhuang Dazhuang, Kong Wuhai, Gu Cangshu, Gu Gu and others are not qualified to take the stage because of their low strength. Except Qin Fei, the other nine people are all talented people in the forbidden area. They follow Jin Haohan to the stage.


    Qin Fei was lucky enough to be with Jin Haohan, because he saved the forbidden land and got such a great honor.


    In this regard, people from all sides of the taboo area have no objection.


    Jin Haohan sits on the stone chair in the East, Qin Fei and others are standing behind him, while feiyuefeng and others are in the West.


    More than 20 pairs of eyes on both sides are opposite, interweaving fire light in the void.


    Qin Fei was a little surprised when he looked at the people behind the seven cicadas. Except for the arrogant Wu Hong, the other nine people were all young. They all looked like teenagers to 30 years old. They were all young heroes.


    Although it is said that martial arts practitioners can maintain their young appearance when they reach a certain level, and no one can really see the real age of each other, many people who have practiced martial arts for a long time will not deliberately keep their young appearance when they are mature, and will make themselves more stable and mature.


    For example, Han Xiong and Zhuang Dazhuang, who are on their own side, are in their 40s and 50s, and Gu muxue is in their 25s and 26S.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, according to the phenomenon formed secretly in the martial arts world, those who have been practicing for less than ten thousand years keep the appearance of being under 30 years old, while those who have been practicing for more than ten thousand years keep the appearance of being over 30 years old.


    Therefore, Qin Fei can conclude that the other ten people, with less than ten thousand years of cultivation, are the youngest of the generation.


    These people, except that Wu Hong is the eight realms of the God Emperor, the other nine people are all the realms of the God Emperor, and there are no people below the God Emperor.


    In fact, there are more powerful people under both sides than the God Emperor, but why should they bring the youngest generation? What is the purpose of this?


    "Ha ha, forbidden place, Feiyue peak, you are so early!" Laughter came from the sky again. A group of people came down from the sky and fell under the stone platform. A fat man with funny appearance and ten young people came up and sat down on the stone chair in the south.


    "Ten butchers!" Jin vastness coldly looked at each other.


    Here comes Shisheng hall leader Shitu.


    "Ha ha, these are the talents you have cultivated over the years, right? Tut Tut, they are all masters in the realm of God Emperor. They are really full of talents! But compared with the genius of our world temple, it''s still a little worse! " Shitu laughed at the forbidden land and the genius behind Feiyue peak.


    Most of the ten and nine year olds who were under the age of ten, even one of them was ten!


    Strong! Very strong! The people of the world temple are several times stronger than the moon peak.


    "Eh..." Shitu suddenly looked at Qin Fei, surprised. He looked at Jin Haohan strangely and said, "Jin Haohan, are you confused? Or did you lose your mind last time? A yellow haired boy, you have brought me to stand with the young heroes of our world temple and feiyuefeng. Don''t you lose your value


    Seeing that Qin Fei was just a God, he couldn''t help disdaining him. He felt that he was humiliating.


    "Shitu, a forbidden place for me, is our freedom. What does it matter to you?" Jin vast cold voice way."Forget it, don''t hurt everyone''s kindness just because of a boy! Anyway, such a weak person is not even a fart in the secret territory. Why should he care for a fart? " The seven cicadas sneered.


    "Seven cicadas are right, don''t talk about him! Why hasn''t the old man of tianmang mountain come yet? He used to run fastest? It''s rare this time! " Shitu looked at the empty stone chair in the north and couldn''t help but feel strange.


    "Ha ha, Shitu, do you miss me very much?" At this time, a faint smile came from the sky, and a large group of people flew in. The leader was a bald old man, about sixty years old. His eyes were as strong as electricity, and he was tall and straight. Wearing a black robe, his whole body exuded a heavy and vast atmosphere, as heavy as a mountain. When his eyes swept, everyone felt as if he had been pressed by a big mountain, and his breathing was not smooth Smooth.


    "No hate!" Jin vastly stood up and glared at the bald old man with a cold voice.


    In a flash, all the people in the forbidden place looked at the people in tianmang mountain, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    Qin Fei looks at the master of tianmang mountain and sees Xiao aochang following him. His eyes blink gently. Xiao aochang also blinks when he sees Qin Fei.


    "No hate man!" Jin Haohan was angry, and his murderous spirit was boiling all over, which made ten Tu and seven cicadas stand still. They had never seen Jin Haohan so angry.


    "Ha ha, Jin Haohan, did you take the wrong medicine? What''s wrong with me for no reason? " No hate a face of sarcastic way.


    "Well! No hate man! Don''t be ignorant! You know what you''ve done! This time in the secret territory, you people of tianmang mountain must not be met by us, or you will never die! " Jin Haohan is pressing his hatred. Now is not the time to start. Feiyuefeng and shishengtang are eager to fight each other. They are willing to take advantage of each other. Only in the secret territory can some things be solved better!


    "What did I do? I forgot all about it. You remind me! By the way, I heard that your forbidden place was in big trouble this time. I was so careless that I couldn''t make it to hell? It''s impossible to govern! " No hate laughed.


    "All right, all right, stop fighting! Now that we''re all here, is it better to get into the secret realm? " Shitu and qichan stand up and fight to make ends meet.


    "Well! I have no problem! " Jin vast cold hum way, sit back on the chair.


    Wu hen also took ten people to the stage and sat down with a smile. The strength of the ten people behind him was amazing. There were nine God Emperor Jiuchong, and the last one also reached the God Emperor 8chong.


    Seeing that there are so many young masters in tianmang mountain, Shitu and qichan, who just laughed at the taboo place, look very ugly.


    "Is there really no talent in the vast brocade? There are three God emperors seven, two six, two five and two one. Ah, there is one God, and it is the lowest one. Tut Tut, isn''t it because the people of hell prison have killed all the masters before these guys come here? " Wu hen takes a look at Qin Fei and others. He is very disdainful.


    "Well! It''s none of your business! In a quarter of an hour, the secret territory will begin. Who is strong and who is weak in the end, you can tell clearly when you get to the secret territory! " Jin vast cold voice way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Good! There is still half a day''s time is dusk, when the afterglow of the setting sun dissipates the last ray of light, it is the time to open the wasteland! Everyone is here, let''s start now! There is not much time left for us! " Seven cicadas face serious down, regardless of continue to laugh at taboo people.


    Ten Tu and have no hate and brocade vast all ordered to nod, complexion all very dignified.


    Qin Fei can''t help but wonder. The four people''s attitude now puzzles him. What''s so serious for them?


    All of a sudden, Jin Haohan stood up and strode to the middle of the stone platform. Suddenly, his body burst out with light.


    Four breath of terror suddenly rose up on the stone platform and turned into four pillars of light, shooting towards the sky.


    Jin''s vast light column is red. He cultivates fire spirit, seven cicada''s light column is gold, gold spirit, ten Tu''s Earth Spirit, and tianmang mountain Wuhen''s Earth Spirit. But none of the four people has double system spirit.


    Four beams of light converged in the air at the same time, burst open suddenly, and a huge door appeared in the air, emitting a red and yellow object. With the four colors of light scattered in all directions, it quickly fell into all parts of the island.


    At the same time, the four men gathered up their strength and told their own humanity: "the total number of tokens this time is 10000, that is to say, 10000 people went in this time. Who can get it, who is qualified to enter the secret realm! All the people who are lower than the spirit realm quickly enter the island to search for the entry token. We have just activated the island array. The token will appear everywhere. You need to search for it yourself! Remember, the token looks like this. Time is limited. Go and find it quickly


    The token appeared in the air, red and yellow, with a big word on it.


    Only with a token can he enter the secret realm. Qin Fei can''t help cursing in his heart. Why didn''t he explain in advance? At this time, time is too hasty. Isn''t this the rhythm that drives people crazy?


    Previously asked Jin vast, he is not afraid of death can go in? Now there''s a token. Is this guy accurate?


    Only people below the spiritual realm can look for tokens, which means that they can''t enter the secret realm after reaching the spiritual realm. This is far from what Jin Haohan said before.


    There was no time to think about it. Except for Jin Haohan and other four people, as well as nearly half of the spirit realm masters, others shot out one after another.


    This time, there are no less than 50000 people from the four forces. Apart from more than 20000 spirit realm masters, there are more than 20000 people left, and there are only 10000 tokens, which shows how fierce the competition will be.


    Qin Fei diffuses the inductive force at full speed, looking for the trace of the token.


    Everyone else is powerful. They have a strong sense of God. They quickly find their target and shoot towards their destination.


    Soon, Qin Fei sensed that there were four tokens in a canyon in the mountains. He looked happy and flashed. In the blink of an eye, he melted into the wind and shot at the canyon.


    He soon came to the canyon and found the token. Just as he was about to leave, he looked up at the sky. A figure was shooting rapidly, and the terrible Jinxuan Qi was soaring into the sky.


    "Boy, hand over the token! Or you will die without a place to die! " Qin Fei remembers that he was a young man of about 245 years old. He was a young hero of feiyuefeng, a three strong God Emperor.


    "Boy, give the token to Laozi. If you are strong enough to go in, you will die. It''s better to give it to someone in need!" That person arrogant way, full of despise Qin Fei, a god Ming a heavy, he did not put in the eye.


    Being able to talk to Qin Fei, he thinks it''s all face saving.


    But Qin Fei didn''t give him face. He gave him a cold look. His body flashed and quickly melted into the wind. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it! Come out to me The young man was so angry that he thought Qin Fei was hiding by some mysterious skill. He quickly released his violent momentum and wanted to force Qin Fei out.


    However, he wasted his time here. Qin Fei had already appeared on a hillside hundreds of miles away from the canyon. Facing a white tiger in the triple realm of God and hell, he did not hesitate to wield the butcher''s sword.


    "Roar!" The white tiger just had time to roar, and was cut in half by the butcher''s knife. Qin Fei came to him, reached out to peel it off, took out the mysterious core, and then broke his big mouth, reached out and felt for a token.


    It turned out that he sensed that there was a token in the mouth of the white tiger, so he just chopped it.


    He opened his eyes again. More than 50 miles away from here, there was a river. At this time, the battle was going on over the river. Several martial arts practitioners in black robes were fighting with a giant crocodile. The strength of the giant crocodile was as strong as that of the God Emperor, and the strength of those people was stronger than that of the giant crocodile. The giant crocodile showed signs of not supporting.


    Qin Fei felt the breath of the token on the alligator and his eyes brightened.


    Those black robed people are from tianmang mountain. They just robbed their token!


    As soon as he dodged away, he made a quick sweep towards the place where he was fighting.


    "Come on, it''s gone! One last blow to kill it Among the people in black robes, a man with a gloomy face drank heavily.


    The others obviously listened to him. They nodded and made a sudden effort. The overwhelming force of terror fell on the giant crocodile and burst its body. A red and yellow token flowed out with its internal organs.The man in black was overjoyed to pick it up.


    At this time, suddenly a gust of wind blew, the black robed man was stunned, and the token disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Who is it? Dare to rob things with tianmang mountain? " The black robed man instantly realized that he was preempted and roared angrily at the sky. He couldn''t see Qin Fei and didn''t know who had robbed his token.


    "Ha ha, what is tianmang mountain? Do I fear you? " Qin Fei deliberately lowered his voice and laughed, then went away.


    "Damn it, it''s the asshole of the world temple!" The black robe was very angry, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    At this time, Qin Fei had already appeared more than ten miles away. Counting the time, there was still half a quarter of an hour left. He continued to drive away, and his strong sense spread quickly. Soon he found the trace of the token and rushed away.


    In front of a towering giant tree, Qin Fei approaches quietly. On the huge tree crown, a giant python is fighting with a man in white robe. The man in white robe Qin Fei has seen. It''s a young hero standing behind the seven cicadas on Feiyue peak. He has the strength of the five gods. The python is not only simple, but also very close to him.


    On the crown of the giant tree, there were three tokens. The white robed youth''s goal was the token. His palms were like red iron, emitting hot heat, burning leaves everywhere to ashes, and approaching the python step by step.


    And the python stopped him, just because behind it, where the token was, there was a huge Python nest, in which a young Python leaned out and looked at the outside world curiously.


    Qin Fei frowned and hid in the distance of the giant tree to avoid the aftereffects of the battle between the two sides. The strength of the other side was too strong for him to approach easily, so he had to wait for the chance in the distance.


    "Beast! Die The young man in white robe was a little impatient. With a deep drink, he suddenly drew out a fire whip and threw it at the python.


    Python was drawn, suddenly there was a deep bloodstain on his body, the blood was instantly evaporated by the fire, it made a shrill scream.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the white robed youth whipped the whip and drew it towards one of the tokens.


    The token is just in the place of the python nest. Once it is drawn, the python nest will be destroyed. The young Python inside can''t bear the whip and will die on the spot.


    The python was so angry that he burst into the sky and stood in front of the fire whip to protect his child.


    In a hurry, it couldn''t give full play to its strength. It was suddenly hit by the fire whip on the head and screamed. The scales on the skin of the python melted one after another. The fire whip intruded into its skull and instantly divided its head into two parts. The blood gushed out like a spring and spilled on the nest. The young Python hissed and watched his relatives die on the spot in order to protect it.


    When the young Python saw that his relatives had been killed, he hissed angrily and stood up from the Python''s nest, spitting out a snake letter to the white robed young man.


    "It''s too much for me! Go to hell The young man in the white robe disdains to hum coldly. He looks at the opportunity to kill him. The fire whip blows angrily and goes straight to the young python.


    Plop!


    How is the young Python his opponent? The body is instantly pulled into two parts, and falls to the ground from the python nest, making a dull sound.


    The white robed youth put away the fire whip, and his breath shrank. Now there was no danger. He did not need to waste Xuanqi any more.


    "This is the moment!" As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he flew out, and the play of "eternal smoke wave" reached its peak, which brought a gust of wind and swept away towards the token.


    "Who?"


    Disturbed by the strong wind, the young man in white robe turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find anything.


    When he turned back to take the token, he couldn''t help but stare angrily. The token was as empty as a field. All three tokens were gone!


    It''s been done first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    He was furious, and his breath burst out. The terrible fire instantly burned the huge tree and turned it into ashes.


    "Who is it? Who dares to rob me? " His angry roar floated over the woods, but no one answered him. Qin Fei, who was the first to arrive, had already appeared several miles away.


    At this time, Qin came to the other side of the desert, and some people were not familiar with the fierce fighting.


    Deep in the desert, the dust is all over the sky. Han Xiong stares at the young man in black robe rushing in not far away. He looks a little scared.


    He sensed that there was a token here. He just got the token, but he was watched by the people of tianmang mountain. The other side is a God Emperor and a heavy expert. He is not his opponent. Now he has been injured, his breath is unstable, and his strength has been consumed by 70%, while the other side is still in full swing.


    But he didn''t flinch. So many people in tianxuanzhuang died in the hands of the hell prison, which was secretly supported by tianmang mountain. This account should be counted on the other side. Therefore, he didn''t choose to retreat when he met the other side, but chose the first World War!


    Revenge for the dead in tianxuanzhuang! This is the strong fighting spirit in his heart at the moment.


    "I remember you! You are Han Xiong, the leader of Tianxuan village, a forbidden place. " The young man in the black robe rushed close, his voice was very disdainful.


    "Good! Exactly Han Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, little Shenming jiuzhong dares to fight me. He''s looking for death! Now get down on the ground! " The other side laughs wildly, the wild sand around is flying, condensing into a huge mountain, pressing toward Han Xiong fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Han Xiong smashes the mountain with a hard palm. He is shocked to withdraw from the mountain for dozens of steps. He looks at the other side angrily, and a touch of blood flows from the corner of his mouth.


    He was at the end of his life, and the random attack of the other side made him unbearable.


    "You don''t see, what I practice is tuxuan Qi, and it''s full of tuxuan Qi everywhere. It''s the place where I make the most of it! Eat me again! "Earth avalanche!" The black robed youth disdains the way, a fist blows out, flies sand to walk the stone, all over the sky''s violent energy instantly condenses, toward Han Xiong a boxing.


    Bang!


    Han Xiong was hit again and flew upside down. The token fell in the sand, and the blood gushed out, and the gravel in front of him was dyed red.


    He could not help but despair. Indeed, as the other side said, this is the place where the earthy air is most abundant. Originally, the other side''s realm is higher than him. In addition, his watery air is completely suppressed by the other side, and he can''t exert 80% of his normal strength. His life will be over in this battle.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t take much effort! It''s as simple as killing a pig


    The young man in the black robe sneers, stoops to pick up the token and pours at Han Xiong in a murderous way.


    Han Xiong can''t help but close his eyes in despair. At this time, he can''t resist. He can''t even explode himself. He can only watch the other side take his life.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, suddenly a gust of wind blew, and then he heard a loud noise. He opened his eyes in surprise and found a slender figure standing in front of him, full of arrogance. The wind blew through the man''s shoulder length hair, very elegant and natural.


    He recognized who it was at a glance and couldn''t help saying: "Qin Fei..."


    It was Qin Fei standing in front of him.


    "Master, have a rest! Look, I''ll take him out! " Qin Fei looked back at him with a smile, and then looked at the young man in black.


    The young man in black robe stared at him like a snake. He was shocked that he was easily blocked by the boy when he wanted to kill Han Xiong just now.


    This boy is just a God. How can he fight against God?


    "Boy, you want to die!" After he was shocked, he immediately regained his pride and thought that Shenming Yizhong was definitely not his opponent. He must have been careless just now. After all, he didn''t expect to kill someone on the way.


    "Do you want to die? That''s a possibility Qin Fei sneers, if the other side is the God Emperor, maybe he will be afraid, but just break through the God Emperor''s opponent, he is not worried at all.


    "Qin Fei, go away, don''t worry about me, he is the God Emperor, you are not his opponent!" Han Xiong says that although he was surprised by Qin Fei''s appearance at the beginning, he soon thinks that the enemy''s strength is not the same level as Qin Fei''s. Qin Fei is not his opponent at all. He will only die for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, master. You can rest assured! Today, let''s take revenge on him for tianxuanzhuang! This is just the beginning Qin Fei said faintly, but his eyes were full of killing intention. Tianxuanzhuang had countless casualties. The people of Zhu family and Bao family had a good relationship with him, and he had to avenge them.


    "Boy, have you said enough? Die The impatient way of the young man in black robe is to step on the ground and stir up the sand all over the sky. Like a shell, he angrily shoots at Qin Fei. His eyes are ferocious and full of murders.


    Qin Fei faintly watched the other party rush in, and the nebula in his body turned. All the stars suddenly turned into earthy air, and his whole body burst out with earthy air, and bravely met him.


    "To die!" The young man in black robe gave a deep drink, "earth avalanche boxing!""Boom!"


    He blows out with one punch, accompanied by flying sand and rocks, with extraordinary momentum.


    Qin Fei was not afraid. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the same blow came out. He said softly: "avalanche boxing!"


    He used the same boxing as his opponent, and it was not bad at all.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the earth vibrated, and countless flying sands soared into the sky.


    When everything was calm, Qin Fei stepped back ten steps, while the other side did not move.


    "How can you do it?" Although the young man in black robe didn''t retreat, his face was very dignified. He didn''t understand that this tubengquan was his unique skill. Why did Qin Fei know it?


    Qin Fei smiles, which is of course due to the mirror image technique. Since xuanling''er sacrificed his soul power to save him from the power of buzhuan City, he has gained all the abilities of xuanling''er. Naturally, the mirror image technique can also be used. All the time, he has not shown this ability, but this aspect is facing a powerful opponent, and he used it for the first time. It''s the end If the effect is not bad, you can fight hard with the other side. Although the strength is not as good as the other side, there is no weakness in the move.


    "I''m the authentic avalanche boxing. You''re a fake. You''re a poor guy. The mysterious skills you learned are fake. Poor guy!" Qin Fei shook his head and sighed.


    "Well! kick up a cloud of dust! Eat me again The young man in Black said angrily. He interrupted Qin Fei and rushed up quickly.


    "Eat me, too!" Qin Fei also uses mirror image to fight with his opponent again.


    "No impossible! How could you? " Although the young man in black robe did not lose, he was shocked. Once again, Qin Fei used his mysterious skills to match him.


    "Well, it''s over! Kill the world Suddenly, Qin Fei and his sword no longer appear in the sky.


    The young man in black robe was about to resist. Suddenly, dozens of strong vines appeared on the ground and entangled him. He struggled fiercely and wanted to break free. However, he found that there were more vines in the ground, which entangled and bound him constantly. He couldn''t move at all. Even in the desert, where there was no green, the vigorous trees were growing continuously, and the dense wood atmosphere was not there He could not borrow half of his strength because he devoured the earthy air all around him.


    "What''s going on?" He looked around in horror and forgot to struggle for a moment. It''s really weird. How powerful is it that it takes to make such a terrible change here?


    But he didn''t have time to figure out the reason. A star shrouded sword split his body in two.


    To his death, he couldn''t understand that a weak man, who was a heavy God, killed him with a knife.


    Not only did the young man in black robe die, but also Han Xiong was stunned. He knew that Qin Fei, the descendant of the stars, was very powerful, but he never thought that Qin Fei could defeat the young man in black robe, because it was impossible, especially Qin Fei''s later display of wood Xuan Qi surprised him. When did Qin Fei have wood Xuan Qi What about power?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "This is the first one. Next, I will ask the people of tianmang mountain to repay one by one!" Qin Fei lightly looks at the body of the young man in black robe and takes down the storage ring from his hand. Shenzhi enters into it and finds the token. Then he looks happy in his eyes and finds that there are still two tokens lying in the ring.


    "Master, are you ok?" He put away the ring and raised Han Xiong.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Qin Fei, you really bring me too many surprises! When did you practice Muxuan Qi again? What''s the matter with tuxuan Qi? Can you use four kinds of Xuanqi? " Han Xiong was shocked and said that he couldn''t figure out how Qin Fei did it? In his knowledge, the most powerful person he had ever seen only mastered two ways to cultivate Xuanqi, but Qin Fei had four. It was so shocking that he had never heard of such things.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "have you forgotten that I have the mysterious Qi of stars? I can freely transform the five Xuanqi, and practice at the same time. If you give me a chance, the other three congenital spirit bodies can also be refined! "


    When Han Xiong heard this, he suddenly realized that there was such a strange ability in Xingchen Xuanqi. It was really shocking!


    According to Jin Haohan, the five lineage congenital spirit can only be achieved when it reaches the pseudo perfect state. Isn''t Qin Fei saying that as long as the conditions are met, he doesn''t need to reach the pseudo perfect state to have the same ability?


    Think of all feel shocked, Han Xiong now thoroughly understand, the horror of the stars, this kind of cultivation speed and way, it is against the sky!


    Now he has some immunity to Qin Fei''s various abilities. It''s so strong that it makes people feel envious. He can''t treat him with ordinary people''s eyes.


    "Master, this is the token just now. Take it and go back first! I''ll go around again and try to get more tokens, so that more people can enter the wasteland where I don''t want to go! " Qin Fei gives Han Xiong a token and turns to leave.


    Han Xiong sighed and felt that he was really beginning to fall behind. Originally his realm was much better than Qin Fei''s, but now he wanted Qin Fei to save him. He really felt a little depressed. However, he soon became happy again. Qin Fei, who was so powerful, was from tianxuanzhuang. He should be happy and happy.


    After Qin Fei leaves Han Xiong, the inductive force spreads away at full speed and continues to search for the place where the token may exist.


    A grassland, a beautiful figure standing in the grass, the wind blowing, blowing her body red skirt, so that her graceful posture curve revealed, extremely charming.


    Beside her lies a middle-aged man with blood all over his body. The pretty woman''s beautiful face is full of sadness and anger. She is constantly calling out to the man with blood, but the man''s eyes are closed, his breath is gone, and he has already died.


    Not far away, a handsome young man in white robe is looking at her perfect body obscene and profane. His eyes are sweeping her body which is concave and convex and gives off a man''s crazy breath everywhere. He wants to tear up the red skirt and then completely occupy her.


    "Beauty, please be happy with me, Wu Hong! Your father is dead. He can''t protect you. If you follow me, you will enjoy the wonderful taste of life! " Wu Hong greedily stares at the woman''s chest, looking at the two attractive hills swallowing the channel.


    "Well! Wu Hong, I am lonely and I will never follow you! You killed my father, even if I die today, I will never let you succeed! " Gu muxue glares at Wu Hong with two lines of clear tears in her eyes, and her tone is very sad.


    She and her father, Gu Cangshu, set out together to look for the token. Who would have thought that Wu Hong was staring at her whereabouts, intercepting her and her father on the grassland, and saying all kinds of dirty and ugly words. Gu Cangshu was furious and fought with Yi Yi, but she was too weak to be easily killed by Wu Hong.


    She felt hopeless. At this time, no one could save her. Wu Hong''s realm had reached the eighth level of the divine emperor. She was no match at all.


    "Beauty, don''t try to kill yourself to get rid of me! Lie down for me! Ha ha Wu Hong suddenly pointed out that a strong wind didn''t enter Gu muxue''s body in the blink of an eye, making her unable to lift half of her strength. As soon as she was soft, she fell into the soft grass.


    She looked anxious and couldn''t move. She couldn''t even kill herself by biting her tongue. She could only watch Wu Hong come forward with a smile and take off her robe as she walked.


    "Ha ha, beauty, don''t cry. I''ll let you enjoy the best feeling of life right away. After you taste my power, I promise you can''t leave me! I will take good care of you, such a beautiful woman as you Wu Hong saw that she shed tears of sadness and despair. Instead of half pity, he laughed more obscene and profane.


    He likes to watch women cry under him, and then give out a shrill cry in the collision, feeling that only in this way can he have a sense of conquest.


    At the first sight of Gu muxue on the stone platform, he was shocked and vowed to get her body. On the stone platform, his eyes did not leave Gu muxue''s charming body. He had been imagining how comfortable it would be to conquer such a gorgeous beauty.


    Now that his dream is about to be fulfilled, he is so excited that he can''t help himself. His eyes are red and his breath is heavy. He goes to Gu muxue and squats down. He smiles and reaches out to untie the ribbon around her waist. His eyes are staring at her tall, round and perfectly shaped chest. He is looking forward to how exciting and fascinating she will be when the red skirt is untied.Gu muxue has closed her eyes in despair. Her tears can''t stop flowing. She can''t resist. She doesn''t even have the strength to move her fingers. She is sad in her heart.


    "Who!"


    All of a sudden, she heard Wu Hong drink. Then she felt that the hand to untie the ribbon was suddenly released. She could not help but open her eyes. She saw Wu Hong suddenly stand up and look in all directions. She looked a little surprised.


    "Who is it? Get out of here Wu hongnu yelled, looking around, but he didn''t find anyone. But just now, he clearly felt that someone suddenly appeared behind him. A sense of crisis filled his body and mind. He immediately gave up the lonely snow and looked around warily, but he didn''t find anyone at all.


    Gu muxue''s beautiful eyes brighten. Looking at the empty grassland, she thinks of a person who can make Wu Hong have such a big reaction as long as he has the silent power.


    "Yes, is it an illusion?" Wu Hong scolded and didn''t find anyone. He thought that he was hallucinating. He turned around and looked at Gu muxue. He said with a smile: "beauty, I''m sorry to treat you coldly. Don''t worry. I''ll make you comfortable right away!"


    Then he squatted down again, ready to make a quick decision. He grabbed the red skirt with both hands and tried to tear it open.


    Whoo! A green awn shot suddenly and appeared on his back in the blink of an eye.


    Surprised, Wu Hongda quickly gets up and claps it. The strong wind blows all around, intending to scatter the green awn.


    But just one puff The green awn was made of sharp things, and it stabbed into his palm.


    Wu Hong looked surprised. He felt a paralyzing force spreading along his palm. His palm lost consciousness in the blink of an eye. This feeling was still spreading towards his arm.


    "The poison of chaos!" he exclaimed


    Only the poison of chaos can make anyone unable to resist and have no solution.


    He made a quick decision. He slashed his unconscious palm with his left hand, and the blood gushed out.


    Gu muxue looks at him in surprise and doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, followed by a strong man''s breath wrapped her, Qin Fei appeared in front of her, picked her up, and shot her into the distance quickly.


    "It''s you!" When Wu Hong saw Qin Fei, he immediately let out an angry roar and ran after him.


    "Yanbo changshengxing" is performed to the extreme. Qin Fei flies wildly with Gu muxue in his arms. He holds her tightly in his arms, brings out a light and shadow, and leaves the grassland quickly.


    He didn''t have time to bring Gu muxue into the Xuanling Ding. Wu Hong was chasing him. He was getting closer and closer. He didn''t dare to delay half a minute.


    Once there is the slightest hesitation, the other party is bound to catch up with him. At that time, let alone lonely muxue, he can''t even run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Fortunately, the other side was careless and hurt by the green arrow. The poison of chaos was so overbearing that the other side lost a palm, which also gave Qin Fei the chance to rescue her.


    Wu Hong''s strength exceeds him too much, and he does not dare to use the magic formula in front of Wu Hong''s eyes. Once used, the other party will be alert, and this method will not work in the future.


    And the most important thing is that Wu Hong is powerful. Even if he uses the magic formula, as long as the other party erodes the surrounding space, it will be enough to make him have no way to escape.


    Gu muxue lay quietly in his arms, feeling his strong heart beat, smelling the thick masculine breath from him. Her pretty face was flushed, and her liver was pounding wildly. She didn''t expect that Qin Fei would hold her so tightly when happiness came so fast.


    Although she was running for her life, she felt very comfortable, and even hoped that she would continue to do so until the sea was dry and the earth was eternal.


    Qin Fei holds her, in the heart does not have the slightest beautiful idea, now his mind is just how to escape, not to think about other things.


    After running about a hundred Li, he came to a mountain forest. Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and the secret way was saved!


    He emptied his hand, took out the horn of Tianmu and blew it in the air.


    WOW! With the sound of the horn, giant trees rose one by one and turned into human figures. Thousands of people blocked behind him and rushed to Wu Hong.


    "Damn it! What''s this kid doing? " Wu Hong was startled. He had never seen such a strange power. It was beyond his knowledge that it could turn trees into human beings.


    Although they were all in the realm of Shenzong, it was not enough to worry about them individually, but the quantity caused a qualitative change. The dense Shuren covered the area of more than ten miles around him, so that he could not catch up with Qin Fei in time and had to kill them. Qin Fei did not know where to go for a long time.


    "Hoo


    On the grassland, beside the body of the solitary Cangshu, Qin Feichang breathed a sigh of relief. This place is far away from Wu Hong, and the direction is completely opposite. Wu Hong will never think that he will come back and will never catch up with him again.


    "You..." Qin Fei looks down at Gu muxue and shakes his hands. At this time, he finds that he is holding her vaguely. His left hand is holding her slender waist tightly. Her waist is very thin. Even through the red skirt, he can feel her skin as smooth as jade and full of amazing elasticity.


    And the right hand is placed on the other people''s hips, where the elasticity is amazing, let his heart suddenly swing.


    What made his heart beat faster was that Gu muxue was pressing against his chest, and the two people were facing each other, making the two tall hills in front of her chest directly touch his chest. That kind of touch made his face red. Looking down, he could clearly see most of the snow-white round hills in the collar of the red skirt, and a charming gully in the middle seemed to engulf all the men Human ambition.


    Gu muxue is still intoxicated in his arms. Hearing his words, she suddenly wakes up, and her pretty face turns red instantly, as if to bleed.


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Fei apologizes first, feeling that she is abrupt. He lets her go in a hurry and puts her down.


    "Nothing..." Gu muxue blushes, lowers her head, and her sharp chin is almost on her plump chest. Qin Fei feels shortness of breath when he sees her.


    Qin Fei turned around and said, "your skirt is in a mess..."


    Gu muxue looked down and was even more shy. Because of cuddling, her skirt collar opened a big gap, revealing half of the attractive snow and peaks. Her delicate skin was white and charming, and her skirt corners also shrunk up, revealing a section of snow-white thighs. This shy look really made her shy.


    However, she didn''t have any aversion in her heart. On the contrary, she was secretly pleased that she could be seen by her beloved man. She felt sweet in her heart.


    However, she is also a conservative woman, which is always bad. She feels extremely ashamed. She hurriedly arranges her skirt and whispers, "OK!"


    Qin Fei then turned around and looked at the body of the solitary tree on the ground and sighed.


    Looking at her father''s corpse, Gu muxue''s face darkened, and her eyes shed tears. She threw herself on Gu Cang tree and began to cry. She was taken care of by her father when she was young. She regarded her as the apple of her eye and loved her deeply. At this time, they were separated from each other, and she was very sad.


    "Don''t cry, take the lonely master with you first, and go back to Tianxuan village and bury him well!" Qin Fei sighed that his old friend left, and his heart was not easy, but now is not the time to be sad. Although Wu Hong''s crisis has been lifted, everything is not absolute. What if the other party cunningly returns? So he had to leave here quickly. The reason why he came back here was to take away the body of the lonely tree and not let him stay here alone.


    Although Gu muxue is sad, she also knows the importance of the matter. She nods silently and puts the body of Gu Cang tree into the storage ring.


    "Let''s go! It''s almost time Qin Fei looked at the sky. The setting sun was almost on the horizon, and the time to open the secret realm was coming, so he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Well!" Gu muxue wiped her tears and followed him to the stone platform.On the way, a group of five stopped two.


    "Hand in the token, boy, or I''ll kill you!" The first one is qingpao youth road.


    The other four scattered and surrounded Qin Fei with a bad look. Their eyes swept over Gu muxue, revealing their lust.


    Qin Fei knew these five people. They were some of the people who came to power with shishengtang and Shitu. The lowest one had the power of Shendi Shuangchong, and the guy who talked reached Shendi Qichong.


    It seems that these guys are specially waiting here, waiting for people to go back, so as to seize the opportunity to grab the token.


    "Boy, hand over the token and get out! This girl stays here. It''s rare to see such a beautiful girl. I have to have a good time today! " That person is obscene, blasphemous smile way, the vision is on Gu Mu snow body wantonly scan, have not put them two people in the eye at all, a god clan, a god ghost is just, they have not put on the heart at all, move hands finger can settle, feel Qin Fei two people dare not resist at all.


    Qin Fei frowned. This time he was in big trouble. The five God emperors were definitely not something he and Gu muxue could fight against. But he could not obey each other. He would rather die than let them succeed.


    "Want a token? Dream Qin Fei is about to make a move. Suddenly, there is a storm in the distance. Several black robed men rush to make everyone move.


    The people of shishengtang suddenly changed their looks when they saw the group of people in black.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence! It turned out that they were from shishengtang! Give me your token, or I''ll kill you! " A young man in the black robe laughed wildly.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s the mantis that catches the cicada. The Yellow sparrow is behind. I''m afraid the people of shishengtang didn''t expect that they would be watched by the people of tianmang mountain.


    "Fang Tao! Do you want to eat us? It''s a big deal. You''re going to die! " The young man in qingpao said angrily. He looked at the man in tianmang mountain and knew that the leader, named Fang Tao, had the same strength as him.


    There are seven players on the other side, but their strength is equal to ours. He is not afraid to fight.


    "Hey, Hu Yong, what if I ate you? Do it Fang Tao disdained to say that tianmang mountain''s disciples had no scruples and came here specially. Of course, they would not give up. He gave the order to attack, and suddenly other people in black robe took action one after another.


    Hu Yong of shishengtang doesn''t hesitate to take people to kill with each other. On the contrary, Qin Fei and Gu muxue are ignored.


    Fang Tao actually saw them, but he saw that their strength was too weak. I''m afraid they had already robbed the token on him by Hu Yong, so he had no time to talk to them at all and directly attacked Hu Yong.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the rare opportunity, Qin Fei quickly pulls Gu muxue''s hand and leaves the battlefield.


    "You go back first!" Looking at the direction of the stone platform from a distance, he said to Gu muxue.


    "Don''t you go back together?" I don''t know.


    "I''ll go and have a look. They are powerful enemies. They may have unexpected results. I''ll stay in the distance and watch. I really don''t have a chance!" Qin Fei said with a smile. Then turn around and disappear.


    He doesn''t want to miss the battle between Hu Yong and Fang Tao. With the magic formula, he wants to see if he has the chance to get more tokens, so that people in taboo places can enter the secret world more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    He quietly approached the battlefield of both sides, away from the aftereffects of their battle. At a glance, he was surprised. The number of NIMA increased again, and dozens of people from both sides joined in, all of them wanted to get the token from the other side.


    More than a dozen bodies have been lying on the ground, and more than a dozen wounded people have been evacuated. Both sides of the battle are fighting happily.


    Looking at the wounded who retreated to a distance, Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. These people''s strength was different. There was a God King and a God Emperor. After the injury, the God Emperor had no threat to him. It was time to pick a bargain.


    Thinking of this, he saw the wind drifting past, and the people who saw the battlefield didn''t notice. He snickered a few times, took out the "swallow God Hu" and took these guys in directly.


    When they were taken into Shenhu, they had to let him dispose of them. They searched all the things on their bodies and got three tokens and dozens of pills of different grades. In particular, there were many good things in the Shendi, which made him praise his luck.


    With the benefits, of course, he was happy to continue to wait. When another group of wounded people came out, he still drew gourds and killed them all at once.


    Soon, there were only a dozen people left on the battlefield. Hu Yong and Fang Tao were injured and looked very angry. It was obvious that they had not dealt with each other for such a long time, which made them very angry.


    But they did not give up, now has played a real fire, do not let each other see blood, is certainly not willing to give up.


    Qin Fei quietly waited and counted the harvest. He got nearly 20 tokens. There were so many other treasures that he found them.


    He can''t help but look forward to it. Even these shrimps have so many good things. There must be more treasures in Hu Yong and Fang Tao. I hope they will kill each other, and it''s better to be killed together. In this way, they will be able to pick a bargain.


    God is very favor him, as if to hear his prayer, Hu Yong and Fang Tao really fight together again, the other people fight for their lives, less than half a quarter of an hour, in addition to Hu Yong and Fang Tao, other people are dead and wounded, no strength to fight again.


    "No, I can''t kill you Hu Yong gasped and bent over his chest, his breath unsteady.


    Fang Tao couldn''t get close to him at this time, so he nodded and said, "OK, since you said no, let''s forget it today! I''ll fight you to death in the future! "


    These two people are strange. The people around them are almost dead. They are the initiators. On the contrary, when they see that their lives have to be taken in, they simply stop fighting and let others die in vain.


    "You two, why don''t you fight? Go on Qin Fei perceives that they don''t have much strength at this time, so he comes from the family and looks at them with a smile.


    "It''s you! Boy, do you want to die? " Hu Yong saw that it was Qin Fei, who despised him. Although he and Fang Tao couldn''t help each other, they could easily deal with a little Shenming Yizhong.


    Fang Tao also looks contemptuous when he sees Qin Fei. He thinks Qin Fei is stupid. He doesn''t understand why a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although they both expend a lot of energy, it''s also relative to the people in the divine realm. As for Shenming? Hum, it''s just the time to move your fingers. Blowing can kill a lot of ghosts.


    What they think is reasonable. The people in the underworld are not qualified to deal with the weakening of them. However, they will not think that Qin Fei is not an ordinary underworld, but a genius who can be easily killed by even the low weight God Emperor.


    "Ha ha, you are very confident! But I''m really sorry, I''m not an ordinary God. Now lie down for me! " Qin Fei said with a faint smile that the star knife suddenly split Fang Tao in two. He bent down to pick up the other party''s storage ring and looked at Hu Yong with satisfaction.


    Hu Yong was stunned by his knife. NIMA, the God Emperor was split in two by a God. It''s incredible.


    Fang Tao was able to be chopped to death, and he couldn''t get anywhere near it. Seeing Qin Fei looking at him, he was so scared that his legs softened immediately. He said quickly, "little brother, misunderstandings. Everything is misunderstandings. I was just joking with you before. Don''t take it seriously!"


    He''s flattering. He''s different from before. He can''t help it. His life is about to die. He has to have the cheek to ask Qin Fei not to kill him.


    "Misunderstanding? A joke? Really? " Qin Fei looked at him with a smile, not in a hurry.


    "It''s true! My brother and I are old friends at first sight. Why don''t we become brothers and share weal and woe together in the future? " Hu Yong, Hai Tian, Hu Di''s talk.


    "To be brothers? I''m sorry to have a brother like you. I''m afraid I won''t live long! Forget it. If you know what you''re doing, hand in the token and all the good things on you. I''ll spare you! Or he will be your end! " Qin Fei points to the dead Fang Tao.


    "Want a token? Brother... " Hu Yong was stunned.


    "Don''t talk about it like that, brother. I despise people like you most. It''s not as good as Fang Tao. At least they have the guts to beg for mercy!" Qin Fei interrupts him.


    "To die!" At this time, Hu Yong suddenly burst out and pounced on Qin Fei. He had already accumulated his strength in secret. Now he could not bear it any more and was ready to fight for the net."You are too slow!" Qin Fei said with a faint smile that Hu Yong was at the end of his life. Even if he tried his best, he could not exert his usual 30% strength, which was no threat to him.


    The knife cuts through the void and suddenly passes in front of Hu Yong.


    Plop!


    Hu Yong''s body rushed out towards the front. His body was divided into two parts, and then he fell down. His blood shot and he died.


    Qin Fei picked up the ring impolitely and nodded with satisfaction. Good guy, there are more than 180 tokens in these two rings, which are really powerful.


    "Run Other injured people saw the scene and turned around and ran.


    Qin Fei didn''t let them go. As soon as he disappeared, he heard a series of screams. A corpse fell to the ground, and no one survived.


    Qin Fei doesn''t want them to go back and report. At that time, they will surely attract the attention of shishengtang and tianmang mountain. He will have a hard time and will be pursued endlessly.


    In the distance came the sound of breaking the air. Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, hid in the wind, and quickly headed for the stone platform.


    Someone came to the battlefield and saw the corpses shaking all over the ground. After a careful search, he saw that the rings had been taken off and left disappointed.


    Back on the stone platform, all the people of the four forces have returned. They are waiting under the platform to calculate the time. Another quarter of an hour is the time for the secret realm to open.


    Qin Fei went up to the stone platform and saw that Jin Haohan''s face was a little gloomy, while the other three people were all happy. He could not help but ask in a low voice, "your honor? What''s the matter? "


    "Qin Fei, you can rest assured when you come back! This time, the loss was huge. Three young masters of taboo land died, and the total number of tokens taken back by others was less than 2000. According to statistics, the tokens of the three parties have reached 2000. This time, we lost miserably! " Jin vast sink a way.


    Qin Fei said, "your honor, they are all dead?"


    He looked behind him, and there were really three less people. All of them were strong men of the God Emperor, and one of them reached the seventh level of the God Emperor.


    It seems that it is not only he who killed people from other forces, but also people from other forces are not soft hearted. It is very common for people to kill each other.


    "Dead, in fact, the process of searching for the token has officially started the journey of the secret realm! Qin Fei, you must be careful when you enter the secret realm, and don''t be careless. The danger in the secret realm comes not only from the endless monsters and secret ways of various organs, but also from the killing among various forces! "


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly. It''s true. The killing will be extremely fierce.


    This situation must be very clear to all of us. In order to get the benefits of the secret territory, we have to gamble even if we fight for our lives.


    If you come out alive, your accomplishments will soar. If you die, you will admit your destiny and have no regrets.


    "Ha ha, vast brocade. Every time you get the least token in the forbidden area, you must be at the bottom again. It''s useless!" The sound of seven cicadas'' ridicule resounded through the stone platform and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t it? People in taboo places don''t know what''s going on. They always lag behind us. Is it you who teach us so much? Or are all the people coming out of the forbidden place a bunch of rubbish Shitu also said in a sarcastic voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Without hate and contempt, he glanced at the taboo place and said with a smile, "why do you need to say more? People in taboo places are like this! There''s nothing to pay attention to


    Jin Haohan snorted coldly, "what are you proud of? The secret world is about to open. You''d better worry about your own safety! "


    "Ha ha, I still have a hard mouth! Why don''t we compare who gets the least token! What do you say about the last person to enter the secret realm Seven cicadas sneer.


    "Yes, we will certainly not lag behind you in flying moon peak and forbidden place!" Shitu laughs, very confident.


    Wu hen narrowed his eyes and said, "this is a way. Whoever has the least token will be the last one to enter the secret realm! That''s fair! "


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first! These are my tokens for flying to the moon peak, a total of 2358! " Seven cicadas can''t wait to take out the token.


    He wanted to see the forbidden place make a fool of himself, just for fun.


    Shitu also smilingly took out the token and said, "I''m more than you, a total of 2400 pieces!"


    Seven cicadas a look, the facial expression is some ugliness, didn''t expect to be really by the world holy hall to compare down.


    Wu hen lightly took out the token and said: "I have 3200 tokens here! Ahead of you


    At this time, Shitu was cold. Before he was happy for a long time, he was compared by tianmang mountain. He didn''t expect that he would be so weak.


    The number of tokens indirectly indicates the specific strength of all parties. Tianmang mountain seems to have been able to suppress Feiyue peak and shishengtang.


    "Jin Haohan, take out your token quickly!" Seven cicadas bottom, in the heart is very uncomfortable, now want to taboo to bottom, so he is better than some.


    Lazy than vast: "you!"


    He knows that he can''t compete with others, so of course he won''t. He is not so stupid that Whoever enters the secret world first has the qualification to choose the channel with the lowest risk.


    "Well! It''s not like that, is it? The three of us have already said that whoever has the least will be the last one to enter the secret realm. If you don''t, you will admit that you are less than us. Then you are the last one to enter the forbidden place! You can rest assured, you are so weak, we will leave the least dangerous place for you! A bunch of cowards, ha ha Seven cicadas laugh a way, the tone is full of satire.


    "Good! Since most people agree, it''s a matter of comparison! Otherwise, we will be enemies to the three of us. Don''t blame us for being impolite at that time! " Ten Tu cold voice way.


    "That''s to say, it''s not cost-effective to die in a forbidden place." Seven cicadas gloat.


    No hate is no voice, but from his expression can see that he is not satisfied with the vast brocade.


    Jin Haohan was still hesitating. Qin Fei said in a low voice, "how many tokens do you have?"


    Jin Haohan took a look at him and said in a low voice, "we will lose. There are only 1984 pieces!"


    Qin Fei nodded all over the place, so he didn''t want to find all the 10000 tokens in a very short time.


    He calculated the number of tokens in his ring. He got nearly 200, and the total number of robbers was nearly 400. All in all, it was more than the total number of feiyuefeng''s tokens.


    "Sir, announce the quantity! I have some tokens here, which should be more than Feiyue peak! " He made his voice loud on purpose.


    "What? What do you have? Well, I''ll bet with them once! " Jin vast great joy, since Qin Fei said comparable, then it must be right.


    Vaguely, he didn''t even find out. Since the event of hell prison, he was very confident in Qin Fei''s words and believed everything he said.


    "I have a total of 1984 tokens here!" He simply took out the token, and loudly reported the number.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say that people in taboo areas are a group of rubbish! Even less than 2000! It''s useless! " Seven cicadas smell speech laugh, in the heart happy, taboo place token is less than fly month peak, his face is saved.


    He was completely relieved. Although Qin Feigang just said that he had some tokens on him, with his ability, even if he had them, there were not many, which could not match the 2358 pieces of Feiyue peak!


    Shitu nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that the loss of taboo land had been doomed.


    "Wait, my token hasn''t come out yet!" Qin Fei suddenly said with a smile.


    "You? You''re a piece of crap? How many tokens can I have? Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself Seven cicadas disdain to ridicule a way, he now win in hand, the mood is very good, can''t help but blow Qin Fei way.


    The young heroes behind him all burst into laughter and looked at Qin Fei with great disdain. Everyone thought that a God could turn up a storm. At most, there were only three or two tokens on his body. It''s not surprising!


    Only Wu Hong frowned and said to the seven cicadas, "Lord of the peak, this boy saved Gu muxue on the grassland, and my hand was also hurt by him. He''s a bit of a doorman. Don''t follow his way!"His hand has been gradually recovered, with the support of pills, it will soon recover.


    Seven cicadas looked at him, a little disappointed, said: "Wu Hong, you are also a genius, how can you be so careless? He''s just a ghost. He hurt you. Stay in a secret place and have a good chat with him! As for the token, I don''t worry about it. If he can take out more than ten, I will give him shoes to wear! "


    The scorn is very obvious, very arrogant.


    But no one thought he was crazy. Instead, he thought he was right. Qin Fei was just a God. Could he be more powerful than the God Emperor? If there are ten gods and one underworld, many people will know that there is no one.


    "Ha ha, seven cicadas are right. How many tokens can he get?" Shitu laughed.


    Hearing this, even Jin Haohan himself feels a little suspicious. Although Qin Fei''s performance is extraordinary, he is still a God. Even though he has some means, it''s really difficult to take out more tokens to pass Feiyue peak.


    Many people think that Qin Fei can''t do it this time. After all, the time is so short. Even if he grabs it, with his strength, he can deal with the characters in the realm of God and hell. How many tokens can people in the realm of God and hell have?


    Almost all the people in the field didn''t believe that Qin Fei could take out a lot of tokens. It was impossible to compare with feiyuefeng.


    "Well, I admit I don''t have as many tokens as you have on feiyuefeng!" Qin Fei said in a light voice.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you! How could he do that? " The seven cicadas were overjoyed.


    Other people also show their contempt and criticize Qin Fei one after another. Since there are not as many as other people, why should they deliberately gasp for air and say something arrogant just now?


    In the face of the public ridicule, Qin Fei continued to smile: "but, my body and respect add up, but it is enough!"


    After that, he didn''t bother to tease these guys any more. He took out the token and suddenly piled up a hill like token in front of him. The number was roughly hundreds.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the pile of tokens in horror. Seven cicadas, who were smiling and proud, opened their mouth directly. They looked at the pile of tokens and wiped their eyes hard. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The people under the stage of all the major forces are as cold as cicadas, staring at the small mountain composed of tokens in a daze, while the young heroes on the stage take a breath of cold air. Even though they are countless times stronger than Qin Fei, no one''s tokens can reach this number, including the ones they robbed. The total is far less than Qin Fei''s at this time.


    "This How is that possible? " Seven cicadas lost their voice.


    Shitu moved his butt, his eyes floated to Qin Fei, and his eyes flashed with a touch of light.


    No hate is raised eyes, eyes such as electricity swept Qin Fei, the corner of the mouth revealed a obliteration.


    "Count, my Lord Jin Haohan wakes up from the shock, carefully counts it, smiles and says in a loud voice: "we are a forbidden place. This time, we won a total of 2397 tokens! I''m so sorry, there are dozens more than Feiyue peak, just better than Feiyue peak! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Good! Qin Fei is very good


    "I said Qin Fei was the best! He really deserves to be the descendant of the stars


    "It''s so good that our forbidden place has finally won this time. We are proud of it!"


    The people in the forbidden place cheered one after another, and everyone''s face was full of excitement. For many years, every time they searched for a token, the forbidden place fell behind, and every time they were ridiculed by the other three parties, which made everyone feel aggrieved. This time, relying on Qin Fei, they finally raised their eyebrows and puffed up. Although they were not the strongest, they did not go to the bottom.


    This kind of mood, only has experienced the innumerable time failure''s person just to realize obtains among them excited.


    Jin Haohan''s face also showed a happy look. He was full of spirit and gave a long sigh of relief.


    Now the person with the most ugly face is Fei Yuefeng. The seven cicadas stare at Qin Fei coldly. It''s obvious that they have moved their heart to kill him.


    The young heroes behind him were all red with anger. Wu Hong, in particular, had never died with Qin Fei, but now he was hit like this. If the fierce light in his eyes could kill him, he would have killed Qin Fei thousands of times.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke. What''s so exciting? People in your forbidden area are all rubbish. This achievement is here. Are you proud of yourself? I really don''t know how you teach them. Shame Seven cicadas sneer at the excited people in the forbidden place.


    "Yes, we got a few more tokens this time, but you are not even scum compared with the world temple and tianmang mountain! It''s not proper to make such a fuss here for this matter. It''s really rubbish to say that it''s rubbish, rubbish that has never seen the world before! " Wu Hong and others followed seven cicadas to ridicule.


    "Ha ha, you say that we are not as good as shishengtang and tianmangshan. What about you? Since we are all rubbish like this, what are you worse than us? Not as good as waste? Garbage in garbage? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "This..." Seven cicadas and others were stunned. Then they suddenly realized that they were laughing at the taboo place, and they really laughed at themselves.


    "Just now, I don''t know who told me to wear shoes?" Qin Fei looks at seven cicadas with a sneer.


    Seven cicadas cold hum a, looking away, when did not hear.


    But everyone can see that the murderous air on his face is strong, and he is not satisfied with Qin Fei''s words.


    "Forget Qin Fei, the seven cicadas are the master of the peak! There is something wrong with asking him to carry his shoes. People in our taboo areas are generous and don''t care about such trifles. " Jin Haohan said with a smile.


    "Well, take it as if someone farted! Don''t mention it! " Qin Fei and he sing a song, the vast brocade is a bit interesting, at this time actually played a joke, obviously this time things let him feel very happy.


    Farted?


    All the people were shocked by Qin Fei''s words, and their faces suddenly changed. They said that the seven cicadas should fart when they speak. This is clearly scolding the seven cicadas.


    Many people can''t help but give Qin Fei a cold sweat. Who dares to scold seven cicadas, except those who are equal to or higher than him? But Qin Fei didn''t hesitate to do it, and in front of so many people, what''s the face of others?


    Relieve Qi! A Shenming, who is like an ant in front of a master like qichan, dares to scold him. It really makes many weak people feel relieved. Not everyone can have this kind of courage.


    But more people are looking at Qin Fei with sarcastic eyes, dare to scold seven cicadas, he is too long, who is seven cicadas? The Lord of Feiyue peak, a super strong spirit, can kill Qin Fei with his breath. But Qin Fei dares to scold him. He is looking for his own death!


    Seven cicadas, as everyone thought, were staring at Qin Fei, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. When so many people were scolded and farted, his murderous spirit was already surging: "boy, you want to die!"


    Words fall, everyone is surprised, see a golden light from his body quickly shot, blink of an eye toward Qin Fei shot.


    Seven cicadas start, want to kill, dare to abuse his Qin Fei!


    The random strike of the strong in the spirit world is enough to make the strong in the spirit world break into pieces in an instant.


    Jin Haohan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that seven cicadas would do so regardless of his identity. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The distance was too close. Seven cicadas suddenly happened again. The golden light came to Qin Fei before he could do it.


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. Qin Fei couldn''t resist the blow. He would die!


    At this time, Qin Fei suddenly moved. When the golden light in people''s eyes was about to hit him, a sword with bright stars and simple and powerful shape suddenly appeared in his hand!


    When!


    A crisp sound rippled, and the golden light hit the blade, sparking.


    Shua!


    Qin Fei held a knife in front of him to block the seven cicadas'' attack. His body was retreated rapidly by the powerful shock force, leaving two footprints on the ground, three inches deep.


    He retreated to the edge of the stone platform and then stopped. At the same time, he solved the opponent''s fatal blow with a knife."What? He actually blocked the attack of the Lord of Feiyue peak! It''s terrible


    "It''s the knife! What kind of knife is that? Even seven cicadas can bear the attack


    "I didn''t expect that he had such a treasure! No wonder I dare to talk back to seven cicadas! "


    People talk in surprise and stare at the star knife. Many people are greedy.


    Such a sword can fight the attack of the spirit Master in the underworld. No matter what, it is enough to make people greedy.


    If you have this sword, are you afraid of your opponent in the same realm?


    Seven cicadas see a blow invalid, surprised looking at the star knife, lost voice way: "no wonder you dare so wanton! You are the successor of the stars


    Shitu and Wuhen are also surprised to see Qin Fei. Seeing the dense starlight of the star knife, they naturally understand Qin Fei''s identity in an instant. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant!


    "What? Is he a descendant of the stars? The legendary inheritor of the ancestor of stars


    "My God! I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it would be him! "


    "The sword must have been left by the ancestor of the stars! No wonder you can even block the attack of seven cicadas! "


    People who didn''t know Qin Fei''s identity in advance screamed one after another. The descendant of the star is very famous in the whole wasteland. Almost everyone wants to be the descendant of the star, so they can gain powerful power.


    Now that they see the descendants of the stars in front of them, people''s minds are moving. They are not like Han Xiong. They know that the Xuanqi of the stars can''t be snatched. Han Xiong once had an intersection with the ancestor of the stars, so they know that the Xuanqi of the stars is not available to everyone. Without the approval of the ancestor of the stars, even if they get the Xuanqi of the stars, they can''t be cultivated, but others don''t know Ah, when I saw the descendants of the stars right in front of me, I was so crazy that I wanted to kill Qin Fei and take the mysterious Qi of the stars for myself. From then on, I soared to the sky and became a great hero.


    Some people even look at Qin Fei in the forbidden place. Before, many people didn''t know Qin Fei''s real identity. They only knew that he saved everyone''s life. But for people''s hearts, their own interests are the most important. These people think that if they are also descendants of the stars, they can also do what he has done, even what he has done Stronger, more powerful.


    Feeling the strange things around, Jin Haohan and others frown. They feel that Qin Fei''s identity is exposed this time, and what comes next will be great trouble!


    Qin Fei''s eyes swept through the crowd. Seeing everyone''s reaction, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, he knew very well that when the star knife appeared, his identity would be exposed. But he had no way. He couldn''t bear the attack of the seven cicadas. He couldn''t avoid it with the magic formula. As soon as the seven cicadas attacked, he had controlled the surrounding space and left him nowhere to go Fight with the star knife.


    Up to now, greedy heart all rise, he also has no way, can only soldier to block, water comes to earth to cover.


    "Descendants of the stars! Good! No wonder it''s so arrogant! It''s him! I believe this trip to the secret world will be wonderful! " Shitu said coldly, looking at Qin Fei''s face.


    Wuhen looked at Qin Fei and said in a deep voice, "this time there will be something more important than the secret realm. It depends on who can take the lead! It''s a pity that people like me can''t enter the secret realm! "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and understood the intention of Wu hen''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring. It''s a deep intention and a sharp word.


    The purpose of his translation is not to fight for other things in the secret territory. The most valuable treasure is Qin Fei. He wants everyone to aim at Qin Fei!


    It seems that the trip to the secret realm has completely changed. Look at everyone''s eyes. I''m afraid that the first time you enter the secret realm, everyone will have an intention to Qin Fei.


    He slightly frowned, thinking of countermeasures, can''t let everyone against themselves.


    "All of you! People in the forbidden land, try their best to help Qin Fei! If anyone has two hearts, I will make him regret coming to this world! " Jin Haohan made a quick decision and immediately cheered to the people in the forbidden place.


    Then he looked at the people of the three forces and said in a cold voice: "no matter who is against Qin Fei in the secret territory, he is against the forbidden land. I will do my best to revenge!"


    "Ha ha, Jin Haohan, you are wrong to say that. There are many crises in the secret territory. Even if you are the master of Shendi Jiuchong, you may fall in an instant! Of course, the man who flies to Yuefeng will not do anything to that boy, but he died in it. Who dares to say that he didn''t die in the secret territory because of his lack of strength? " Seven cicadas sneer way.


    "Good! Jin Haohan, are you confused? It''s naive of you to say that Ten butchers are the same.


    Their purpose of saying this is very simple. As long as Qin Fei enters the secret realm, it has nothing to do with other people. Life and death in the secret realm is a common thing. They are telling everyone that although they fight against Qin Fei, there is no proof of death. Jin Haohan can''t retaliate against anyone. He can''t find any evidence.


    "Come on! In secret territory, life and death are in peace! The secret world will open soon Wu hen then said, looking up into the air, he saw that the door had been completely opened, revealing a colorful light.


    "Everyone in, remember, protect Qin Fei!" Jin Haohan scattered the token and flew into the hands of the people he selected. The people with the token shot up one after another and threw it into the door. It twinkled in the seven colors and disappeared.


    People from other forces also came in with tokens.


    "Qin Fei, we are waiting for you in the secret territory Wu Hong looks at Qin Fei with a sneer and leaves with a word.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He flew into the door and disappeared.


    On the stone platform, Jin Haohan''s face is dignified, and seven cicadas and others are gloating at him, with a taste of irony.


    The spiritual realm can''t enter the wasteland, so these people stay.


    When Qin Fei entered the light group, he only felt a flower in front of him. When he returned to the Tomb Sweeping Day, a flood of desolation came to his face.


    He appeared in a passage. The passage stretched out, not knowing how deep it was. The passage was very spacious. It was more than five meters high and about ten meters wide, enough to hold about ten people side by side.


    Da


    Qin Feigang lifted his feet. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he looked down at the ground. There were huge scratches everywhere. There were also a lot of startling scratches on the walls around him. Among these scratches were swords, fingerprints, palms and fists, but most of them were similar to animal claws.


    The passage is made of huge brown stones. I don''t know what the material is. It''s very strong. These scratches are deep and shallow, but they didn''t cause any serious damage to the stones.


    It seems that there have been countless fierce battles here, so these scratches will be left.


    He took a deep breath. It seems that the test of the secret environment starts from the passage.


    Roar!


    Just thinking of this, a roar of thunder came from the front corner, and the whole passage was shaking, as if some giant was running towards this side.


    A fierce breath came to Qin Fei''s face. Qin Fei was on guard. He looked around the corner and saw a huge black shadow coming towards him at a high speed!


    The shadow was huge, with a dome overhead and half of the passage occupied by its body.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and flashed a bright light.


    This is a four fold one eyed iron backed wolf, belonging to one of the great beasts.


    It has strong limbs, sharp and ferocious claws, only a huge one eye, mouth slightly open, out of the smelly saliva, filled in the channel, smell fainting, in its mouth, exposed four one foot long fangs, flashing frightening cold light.


    The one eyed wolf''s one eyed eye is full of green light, like a poisonous snake in the night, trying to devour people.


    It directly towards Qin Fei, claws flying across the wall, leaving a trail, dust everywhere, fishy wind, if you want to swallow Qin Fei whole.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum and stood there motionless. He stretched out his single hand, carrying the power of thunder and thundering, and shot it out with the wolf''s claw.


    Bang!


    The one eyed wolf''s body stopped abruptly, gave a shrill cry, and then fell back like a sandbag. The blood always came out of his mouth and dyed the walls around him red.


    With one palm, the four beasts of God and hell will die!Qin Fei peeled off the mysterious core of the beast after it lost its Qi.


    At this time, there was another roar from the corner of the passage, as if there were ten thousand beasts running wildly, and the earth trembled fiercely.


    He suddenly got up and looked at the curve. He saw a lot of huge animals coming from there. He couldn''t see the end of his long tail.


    He can''t help but look changed, so many beasts, it''s terrible.


    But fortunately, the passage is only so big, and the giant beast''s body is too big, blocking the companions behind, so that there are only two sides side by side, which is easy to deal with.


    "Kill


    With a low drink, a butcher''s knife appeared in his hand, waving to greet the beast.


    The sword light is sharp, and it appears among the giant animals. The fierce energy and blood burst out. The fishy wind swept the whole passage, and the giant animals'' corpses fell down one by one. Qin Fei stood on the corpse mountain, standing proudly. He breathed out several Zhang long sword awns with the butcher''s sword in his hand, and killed the rushing giant animals one by one.


    About an hour later, the passage has been full of carcasses, blood flowing into a river, smell.


    Qin Fei gasped for breath, swallowed a few pills, and took out the Xuanhe one after another. This time, he killed more than 300 beasts. Although it cost him a lot of strength, the harvest was huge.


    He looks suddenly happy, after this turn, the realm is actually touched, vaguely there is a sign of breaking through the double of God and hell.


    But now is not the time to break through. Who knows if there are any giant animals behind?


    He hurriedly followed the passage toward the deep, when the journey of kilometers, suddenly in front of the light, has come to the end.


    A huge square appeared at the end of the passage. At this time, hundreds of people had gathered in the square, one by one bloodied. It was obvious that they had just been slaughtered. Qin Fei walked out of the passage and looked around. He saw that there were hundreds of passages around the square. Some people came out of the square, and others took the bodies of their companions with them.


    It seems that after entering the secret environment, they were randomly dispersed into each channel, and everyone experienced the same situation as him.


    When he stepped out of the passage, Shua All the people looked at him, one by one, their eyes were happy, and several of them couldn''t help but shot straight at him.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you! Let''s die! Bring me the stars One God Emperor, two masters, said in a crazy voice, his eyes were red.


    Qin Fei scolds secretly, he can''t resist so many God Emperor''s attack, escape is the only choice.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, just at this time, when the God emperors were about to rush in front of him, a strong light suddenly burst out in the left corner of the square, and stopped Qin Fei in front of him, blocking the God emperors.


    A group of people appeared in front of Qin Fei and made him look relaxed. They were the God emperors in the forbidden place. Some of them were young heroes standing on the stone platform with him.


    "You are too presumptuous! If you dare to move Qin Fei, there will be no mercy to kill him! " One of the leading taboos is the divine way.


    This man is an old generation figure in the forbidden place. He is about forty-five-six years old. He has the strength of God Emperor jiuzhong. He has a strong breath and is full of earthy and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Well! When can you protect him? It''s still a long time The other side a God Emperor cold hum a, turn round to walk, obviously he is very clear now is not and taboo land thoroughly tear to break a face, simply gave up to continue to chase Qin Fei.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Fei said gratefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Brother Qin, my name is Duan Lintao! You can call me elder martial brother Duan! In the territory of the secret service, crises exist everywhere. Now there are many people who are thinking of you. You must be careful here. As long as we are here, we will protect you! Don''t worry! " Duan Lintao said with a smile that he was told by Jin Haohan that he must protect Qin Fei, so he will appear at the first time.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Duan! I''m sorry to trouble you Qin Fei is very kind to Duan Lintao and others.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, you are welcome. We are a family. We should take care of each other." A young God Emperor said with a smile that there was a scar on his right face.


    Qin Fei didn''t find it. His eyes twinkled when he spoke. It seemed that there was something untold.


    Soon, the people in each passage appeared in the square, thousands of people gathered together, quite spectacular.


    However, after careful counting, we found that there should have been more than 9000 people who had the token to enter the secret realm, but now there are only more than 7000 people left in the square. Others have become cold corpses. Some people died and were eaten into their stomachs by giant animals. There are no bones left. A few lucky corpses were rescued by their companions and brought out.


    Tianxuanzhuang and dilingzhuang people also come, Hanxiong and Zhuang Dazhuang''s face are a little unhappy, Qin Fei asked just know, two Zhuang lost hundreds of people in the channel, are very distressed, shuntianfu anruicheng because go back to guard against yeqiu, so leave old do leader, his face is not good, shuntianfu full loss of nearly ten God Emperor..


    The people in the forbidden area are all around Qin Fei. Although people from other forces are thinking of fighting Qin Fei as soon as possible, there are so many people and it''s not easy to start. They have to look for opportunities in the back.


    Boom


    The square suddenly vibrated, the passageways around it suddenly changed, and there came bursts of sound of mechanism operation.


    "Here we go! The test of Honghuang Miyun is officially starting now! It was just an appetizer! Qin Fei, you must be careful! When you step into the channel, everyone will be scattered. Maybe people from the same force or other forces will be in the same channel with you. Then everyone may be your enemy! Don''t be careless. In addition to us, don''t trust other people, even those in taboo places. They may betray you at any time for their interests! " Han Xiong whispered, eyes in Duan Lintao and others swept.


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly. He understood the truth. If it wasn''t for the status of the star descendant, maybe people in the forbidden place would try their best to protect him. However, the temptation of the star descendant is too great. As Wu hen said, nothing in the secret territory can compare with him. I''m afraid that all the people who are interested in him except Han Xiong, Zhuang Dazhuang and a few others will He was treated with contempt.


    Danger is all around, and danger happens at any time. This is the situation Qin Fei is facing at the moment.


    "Let''s go! The channel has stabilized! If you enter the light curtain, you can only let fate decide! There is no sea in the sky. You will give Qin Fei a detailed description of the channel where Yu madman was Han Xiong has no sea lanes in the air.


    "Well! Qin Fei, the passage that Gu Cang Shu and I entered with madman Yu was very strange. Water and fire coexisted in it, and it was also full of poisonous thorns. At that time, as soon as we stepped in, we were under devastating attack, and we didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. Madman Yu left to save us and resisted alone. When we stepped out, the passage was closed! " There is no sea in the air.


    "Qin Fei, if you get to that passage, you must be careful. If possible, help us find madman Yu, but don''t force us!" Han Xiong told again.


    "Well! Don''t worry Qin Fei nodded. If he really got to the channel like that, he would go to look for Yu madman. He wanted to see people alive and corpses dead. He wanted to find out what was going on with "xingtie Xuanjia".


    "Go! Let''s go in At this time, Duan Lin Tao shouts. Everyone goes to different channels and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei walked into the passage, and a colorful light flickered. He only felt his body shaking, and then appeared in a passage full of blue light. The rich water air filled every corner, and the air was very humid and dreary.


    "It''s Qin Fei! Kill him


    As soon as he had a clear view of the scene around him, he saw several figures coming and roaring with surprise.


    The other three forces are the distraction.


    "You want to die!" With a cold hum, he cut the first approaching disciple of tianmang mountain with a knife, and the blood was direct.


    The other three were startled. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei was so strong that he solved the most powerful one with one knife.


    "Why don''t you come? Don''t you want to grab the stars? Come on Qin Fei looked at the three people coldly, with disdain in his eyes. These people really think that he is a soft persimmon. Can you pinch them as you like?


    "Qin Fei, don''t be proud! Don''t you just kill that trash? There are three of us now. If you don''t want to suffer, you can hand over the inheritance of the ancestor of the stars. We can spare you a dog''s life! " The white robed youth of shishengtang stares at Qin Fei."Ha ha, there are three of you. Can''t you get the mysterious Qi? Who should I give it to? " I''ve played with Qin Sanren.


    The three people were shocked, and their eyes were full of hatred. Yes, the inheritance of stars can only be obtained by one person. Qin Fei couldn''t give it to three people even if he wanted to.


    So the only way is to kill the other two people first, and then you can get inheritance!


    The three people''s ideas were quite the same. Almost at the same time, they made an agreement with each other.


    Bang Bang


    The three hit each other and flew backward at the same time. With this attack, they swore to kill each other, so they did not hesitate to use the strongest killing move.


    "I don''t know if you are idiots or naive! It''s a ghost to be able to practice to the end of the world! " Qin Fei can''t help shaking his head and sighing. These three idiots are so distracted by their interests that they lose their sense. With a word of their own, they make them kill each other. It''s incredible.


    But he didn''t know that these three people could cultivate to the underworld. Naturally, they were all intelligent people. They were only fascinated by the stars and Qin Fei''s appearance.


    Although Qin Fei killed one person as soon as he shot, they didn''t think that Qin Fei was too strong. They thought that the dead guy was too careless to be killed easily. They thought that their shot would be better than the dead guy. It was very easy to kill Qin Fei, so they wanted to kill their competitors first. Isn''t it easy to catch everything behind?


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Tianmang mountain disciple angrily said that he was hit in the chest and his internal organs were in disorder.


    "What for? Of course it''s an idiot like you! This time, I want all the people in tianmang mountain to die! " Qin Fei hums coldly. He cuts his opponent to the ground.


    He turned to the other two and sneered, "don''t you want brother''s power? Come and get it


    "We don''t want it. Let us go! I''ll never dare again The two men begged for mercy, tears and snot were flowing out, scared to death.


    "Idiot! I don''t know what to say about you! This intelligence quotient even wants to rob brother''s strength, you really live in vain Qin Fei shakes his head and sighs. Tu''s knife cuts through their throats. He takes off the rings on their fingers and walks away.


    "Qin Fei, do you want to go after killing people?" A figure suddenly stopped in front of him, gloomy way.


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks, and then withdraws more than ten steps. He stares at the other side and says in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    The other was a young man in a white robe. He remembered that this man was one of the top ten young heroes standing behind the ten butchers. He was strong and had reached the four levels of emperor Shen and cultivated the mysterious Qi of the water system.


    "What do you want? Do you still want to go after killing the people of our world temple? " The young man spoke slowly.


    "You mean to avenge them?" Qin Fei secretly condenses Xuanqi, and his eyes focus on the way.


    "Of course! You should kill my classmates and avenge them! By the way, take your star heritage! " The young man said with a light smile, looking at Qin Fei scornfully, as if Qin Fei was just an ant in his eyes, so small that he could bully him at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s just for my strength! But don''t you think that since I dare to show myself to others, I don''t have the ability to protect myself? Go on with your spring and autumn dream Qin Fei suddenly smiles, and his body disappears in front of the young man in the blink of an eye


    "Come out!"


    The young man responded with a deep drink and burst out a blue light all over his body, enveloping the surrounding space.


    But his reaction has been slow, Qin Fei knew he would have this one, already away, so that he has no place to vent, can only howl in anger there.


    Qin Feishi launches "magic spirit formula" and quickly goes to the depth of the passage. There is a sound of fighting in front of him. The fierce waves come from afar. The strong breath makes him have to come now.


    "It''s them!"


    Qin Fei sees clearly the two sides fighting in front, and finds that a God Emperor who is following Duan Lintao is fighting with the people of Feiyue peak with several gods. At this time, the person in the forbidden place is not the opponent of the other side, and is retreating step by step.


    That person Qin Fei still remembers that there is a scar on his right face and he is very enthusiastic about himself in the square.


    This man has the power of God.


    "Ha ha, Huang Ming! You are not our opponents. Let''s die The people of feiyuefeng have the upper hand, and a leading double God Emperor is laughing with pride, mocking the God Emperor in the forbidden place.


    "Well! Good idea! Kill Huang Ming gives a low drink, and his whole body bursts out a bright green light. The surging vitality fills the channel, forcing the other side to retreat temporarily, and then turns to Qin Fei. As for the other Shenming, how can he care?


    With a scream, Shenming in the forbidden place was killed one after another. Huang Ming''s face changed greatly, and his speed of escape suddenly increased a little.


    When he saw Qin Fei, he was overjoyed, and the scar on his face became more obvious. He rushed over and yelled, "Qin Fei, it''s great that you''re here!"


    Qin Fei secretly scolds, this bastard, yells so loudly, isn''t telling the person of flying moon peak that he is here?


    Sure enough, the people of feiyuefeng couldn''t close their mouths when they saw Qin Fei, and Hula surrounded Qin Fei and Huang Ming.


    "Ha ha, it''s really effortless. Everyone wants to get the inheritance of stars, but they didn''t expect you to be here! What luck waiting for me Feiyuefeng God Emperor said with a wild smile, his eyes full of pride and excitement.


    Several other people are also excited to turn their eyes to beads, their own ideas.


    "Zhao Liang, Qin Fei is here. It''s none of my business. You let me go!" Huang Ming''s shameless way.


    "Ha ha, good! I don''t think you''re in the way here! Go away The double God Emperor Zhao Liang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After the crowd separated, Huang Ming quickly ran away, leaving Qin Fei helpless shaking his head and sighing. Huang Ming was not really a thing. He thought he would help, but he didn''t expect to run faster than a dog.


    "Do you think we should kill you and take it ourselves? Or do you come up with your good hands? " Zhao Liang arrogant way, looked at Qin Fei contemptuously.


    "Neither! I choose to fight you Qin Fei sneered, and the butcher''s knife in his hand suddenly cleaved to a member of Shenming.


    That Shenming has eight fold power. Seeing Qin Fei''s killing him, he can''t help laughing scornfully. It''s really beyond his ability. He''s going to pick him. Isn''t that a death?


    As for Qin Ming''s success, they don''t attach importance to each other''s power.


    However, when the blood light suddenly appeared and the eight gods were cut in half by Qin Fei, everyone was stunned. There was a strange silence at the scene. They looked at Qin Fei one by one, and their minds were blank.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Fei swept towards the road at full speed, which awakened Zhao Liang and roared: "chase! Don''t let him run away


    The people of feiyuefeng rush to catch up with him in anger. Without looking back, Qin Fei rushes straight to the God Emperor of the holy hall.


    The God Emperor of shishengtang is on his way with an angry face. When he first sees Huang Ming, his eyes turn red and he wants to fight. Huang Mingren is injured and knows that he is not the opponent of the other party. He says in a hurry: "don''t kill me. Qin Fei is over there. Go to him quickly! Or he''ll slip away! "


    "Well, I''ll let you off this time! I''ll kill you next time! " As soon as the God Emperor''s eyes lit up, he immediately gave up Huang Ming and rushed to the direction he pointed out.


    In the middle of the journey, he saw Qin Fei. Although he didn''t understand why he fell back, he didn''t think about it carefully and said excitedly: "boy, aren''t you running very fast? Now it''s not a good time to send it to the door! "


    Qin Fei saw him, but he was not surprised. He said in a loud voice, "don''t you want the stars to pass on? Here you are


    He threw out a simple book with a thick layer of stars on it, which made people think it was really about inheritance.


    After Zhao Liang and others see, have angry, speed up the rush up.


    "The secret of the inheritance of the stars is in the book. You can understand it in your own good life! I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you! " Qin Fei said in a loud voice, and swept quickly towards another branch road in the passage."You follow him!" Zhao Liang is smart, let others continue to pursue Qin Fei, but he rushed to the four God Emperor of the world temple. At this time, he can''t care about the other side''s strength which is twice stronger than him, just want to get inheritance, he angrily yelled: "hand it over, I''ll spare you not to die!"


    "Dream! You''re too much for yourself The man took the book, too late to read, hurriedly put it into his arms, and fought with Zhao Liang.


    Both of them were handed down to temptation, and they didn''t have time to care whether the book was true or false. Anyway, kill each other first.


    Qin Fei sensed that Zhao Liang had been working with the other party, and those ghosts were chasing him. As soon as his eyes turned, he continued to rush forward and quickly turned to another fork in the road.


    The gods and the underworld chase after each other. Qin Fei changes seven or eight roads one after another until he is no longer on his way. Then he stops leisurely and waits for those gods and the underworld to chase him.


    "Boy, why don''t you run? You know you can''t run, so you give up? " Seeing that Qin Fei was not running away, the spirits relaxed and Hula came up.


    "What are you doing? I''m here to give you a ride! Go to hell Qin Fei doesn''t hesitate to start. A piece of starlight falls and covers the gods. He rushes in after him. The wave folding palm shoots out quickly, and a scream comes. All the five gods are killed, and they don''t even have eyes in peace. I don''t understand why Qin Fei is so abnormal and kills himself easily with a heavy strength.


    Qin Fei searched all the good things on them, looked around and shot at another fork. He didn''t dare to see the result of Zhao Liang''s battle. The God Emperor is not what he can afford now, so he had to find a place to break through his own realm.


    When he flashed into the fork, the scene suddenly changed, and the passage became more spacious several times. A strong breath of beast came from the front. He felt it and found that at the end of the fork 300 meters away, there appeared a huge beast with nine gods and spirits. It was like a huge mountain, and behind it was a closed stone chamber.


    According to Han Xiong, when the stone chamber appears in the passage, it means that luck has come. If you meet the treasure placed in the secret territory, you can get the treasure in the stone chamber as long as you kill the guardian beast!


    Qin Fei didn''t want to be a baby. He wanted to have a quiet place to practice!


    He went towards the stone room and hid in the void. The giant beast''s sensing power was amazing, so he was likely to find him. So he simply hid in the wall to make his body fit with the wall. In this way, the giant beast could not easily find him.


    When he approached the beast along the stone wall, the beast was still sleeping, snoring and making him happy. It seemed useful and would not be found.


    Beyond the giant beast, he saw the closed door of the stone chamber. His body flashed and melted into the stone gate. He easily passed through and appeared in the stone chamber. The four walls inside were like washing. There was only one stone platform in the middle with a brocade box. The stone platform was like a bed, just suitable for him to sit down and practice.


    He didn''t move the brocade box. He was afraid that it would be connected with some mechanism. If he woke up the beast, he would be in trouble. He wanted the beast to stand guard outside the door for him!


    Strange to say, in the secret territory, he found that even the sensing power of the God Emperor could not cover more than 100 meters, and he could only sense more than 200 meters with the help of the mysterious Qi of the stars, so even if Zhao Liang could finally find it, it would take them a lot of time to find it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    This is the best estimate. If they are not lucky and have so many forks, it is very likely that this stone chamber will never be found.


    That''s why he wanted to raise his level first, and then he could deal with all kinds of troubles more easily.


    In addition to the stone platform and the brocade box, there is nothing else around the stone room. The light of the stone Brown makes the heart settle down quickly and enter the best state of cultivation very quickly.


    Half a day later, a somewhat embarrassed figure turned from the fork in the road and saw the giant beast dozing outside the stone.


    The giant is sleeping soundly. When he breathes heavily, a turbid fishy wind blows on his face. The sound is like thunder, which makes the figure pause. His tired eyes are shining. His eyes go beyond the giant body of the giant and look at the closed stone gate with a look of surprise. He greedily licks the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    However, he did not immediately put into action, but carefully out of the fork, took out a few pills to swallow his stomach, very quickly restored the power of consumption.


    Soon his weak breath expanded rapidly, sending out a strong energy wave, filling all parts of the channel. The surging power swept out like a wave, and spread rapidly. The sleeping beast''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the thunder like snoring disappeared instantly. The fierce light flashed in the huge red eyes, and its vigorous limbs stood up in the roar Come on, hold up the huge body, shake the scarlet scales all over, clatter, a breath of wild beasts, send out a howl at the end of the fork road, shaking the heart.


    A figure appeared at the fork in the road, opposite to it. The original weakness disappeared. Instead, he was as powerful and vast as the God of war. His waist was straight and his eyes were full of murders.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Liang was not killed by the bastard of shishengtang, but found the secret treasure room! God helps me, too Zhao Liang''s happy soliloquy is a kind of happiness for the rest of his life.


    Previously, he almost lost his life in the battle with the emperor of the holy hall, and finally escaped. His luck seemed to be getting better, and he saw the stone chamber guarded by the giant beast.


    Now that he has recovered 70% of his strength, he is full of confidence and no pressure to deal with the beast in the underworld. He feels excited at the thought that he is about to get the treasure in the stone chamber.


    "Roar!" The giant beast did not waste time with him. With a low roar, the breath of terror came out. It suddenly pushed its hind legs. Its huge body was as light as smoke, and with a sharp breath, it suddenly stormed past. It was flexible and vigorous. The red scales stood upside down, as big as a palm fan, as sharp as a knife, and its whole body was full of cutting gas. Its eyes were fierce, and it seemed to swallow life In the process of running, it opens its mouth to show its sharp and frightening fangs, and there is a breath of destroying the sky and the earth from the deep of its throat, just like a volcano brewing inside, which will annihilate the world.


    "Damn it! It''s a fire and earth beast Zhao Liang''s face was straight, his eyes were solemn, his lips were tightly closed, his hands were waving in front of him, his heavy breath was shaking in his chest, a huge earthy breath filled the whole passage, and the brown light was shining around him, which broke out a powerful momentum.


    Boom!


    Space hard shock a few times, he a boxing, surging, heaven and earth color.


    "Roar!"


    The beast clapped his paw and collided with his little fist, which made a huge noise. At the same time, his mouth suddenly flashed a fishy red light, and a burning sensation came on his face, which covered Zhao Liang in an instant.


    "Break up!"


    Zhao liangshen gave a drink and roared angrily. The fire burst into the sky and exploded. His figure appeared in a state of confusion. The surging power gushed out of his fist and shook the beast away for tens of meters.


    He panted and looked at the retreating beast. His face was dignified and his eyes were like electricity. He took it seriously.


    Although he is much better than the giant beast, but his strength has not been fully restored, and the giant beast is full of earth and fire. In this way, the gap between the two sides is narrowing, and the giant beast is enough to compete with the general God Emperor.


    The beast retreated and roared angrily on the ground. Its sharp claws scraped out stone marks on the ground. The debris flew. Its heavy breathing stirred the stone powder in the void and covered its sight. Its front paw had a scar, which was swollen like a large size of bread with blood mass. With its rough and solid skin, it could not resist Zhao Liang''s attack.


    His eyes were red and he was staring at Zhao Liang. He kept gathering strength. The scarlet scales were burning, and his whole body was covered with a layer of brown and red solid armor, as if it had become a mountain, indestructible!


    Zhao Liang''s eyes a Lin, know can''t let the giant continue to gather strength, otherwise will be a bitter battle.


    "Die He rushed to the beast, leaving a remnant. The brown light on his body flickered continuously, and he was covered with a set of dazzling armor. In his hand, there was a long gun, which stabbed out. The space trembled, and the cold light on the tip of the gun flickered. It was like needling tissue paper. It was invincible.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the giant beast and the shaking of the passage, the huge body suddenly soars into the air, and the fiery red magma suddenly erupts from the mouth. The temperature suddenly increases, and the space rippled, just like the silent sea bursting out with the fury of destroying the world.Whoosh!


    Zhao Liang''s body rushes into the magma and his long gun is delivered. His eyes are dignified and his face is resolute, regardless of the terrible flame that can melt steel.


    Bang!


    There was a tremendous noise in the passage, lasting for a long time, and then the huge body fell to the ground, making a thunderous noise.


    Blood gushed out from the chest of the beast like a pillar. A long gun directly penetrated the solid scale and penetrated the heart. Blood bloomed around the gun body, just like blood petals withered.


    Zhao Liang''s chest, concave into a terrible pit, every breath makes him show his teeth in pain.


    The giant''s claws fell powerlessly in front of him, leaving a shocking pit in his chest.


    He didn''t dare to breathe too much. Before his death, the beast had broken several ribs and almost pierced his heart.


    His mouth gushed from the corner of his mouth, dripping on the armor, like a bloody plum blossom.


    Gently pull out the gun, the beast fell to the ground, aroused the dust and smoke all over the sky.


    Zhao Liang sat by the giant beast''s huge body and put a pill into his mouth. He quickly recovered. The pit in his chest bulged and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half a quarter of an hour, he had recovered as before.


    He stood up again, stretched out his hand to break the giant''s forehead, grabbed an egg sized nucleus from the bloody hole, wiped it with satisfaction, and put it into the storage ring.


    When he came to the closed stone gate, he stroked the cold stone gate with his hands, and then made a sudden effort. The stone gate creaked, cracked a gap, and gradually expanded. The excitement in his eyes was even more intense, and his body trembled with excitement.


    There are treasures in any stone chamber in the secret territory. Every treasure is the most precious to the martial arts practitioners.


    Although he didn''t get Qin Fei''s star inheritance, the book finally found that it wasn''t much more than an ordinary mystery skill, and he almost lost his life for it. However, his mood improved at this time, and he felt that his luck was not bad or even excellent, so he found the stone chamber.


    He still scolds Qin Fei in his heart. This guy is so cunning that he almost killed him. Next time he meets him, he will kill him without hesitation. He will never be as insidious as before.


    When he opened the stone door and looked into the stone room, he was suddenly stunned, and then he was ecstatic. Qin Fei was actually sitting on a stone platform.


    It''s so easy to find him. He just showed up in front of me.


    He didn''t think about why Qin Fei came into the stone chamber without disturbing the giant beast. Now he only knows that good luck is coming, and the inheritance of stars is easy to get again!


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you are still in my hands! It''s up to you to escape this time! " He pushed open the stone gate with a wild smile, strode in, and then closed the stone gate. He looked at Qin Fei excitedly, and released his pride without reservation.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know the southeast and northwest. Now Qin Fei is like a turtle in a jar and can''t escape any more.


    The inheritance of stars is coming soon, so Zhao Liang will not have to look at anyone''s face in the future. Although he is one of the top ten young heroes in Feiyue peak, he ranks too low, and there are still a lot of manpower on him, which makes him completely unable to enjoy the envious eyes and adoring eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    He wants to be a human being. In his heart, he even has a strong ambition. He wants to beat all the people of Feiyue peak, including the seven cicadas!


    He doesn''t want to be reborn at the feet of others, but to step on the top of everyone''s head, look up at the sky, make everyone submit at his feet, praise and worship him, any word he wants to say, any meaning expressed in his eyes can make a far-reaching impact, he wants to enjoy everything in the world.


    So he needs a strong force, need no one can overcome the power can only look up to, because he is used to the dog life, he does not want to be a dog, he wants to be the owner of the dog!


    When he knew that Qin Fei was passing on all the stars, he was moved and vowed to get the inheritance. Then he would really become a master and attract the attention of all the people, so that all the people in the world would tremble, submit and submit because of his eyes and words!


    Seeing that the hope of realizing all his wishes was right in front of him, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He stepped forward and there was an amazing light in his eyes.


    When he approached Qin Fei''s ten meters in front of him, he suddenly had a look in his eyes and said in surprise: "good boy, I haven''t seen you for half a day. You have already broken through the five levels of Shenming! This speed is really enviable! It seems that this is all due to the descendants of the stars! Ha ha, such a good thing will soon be in Lao Tzu''s pocket! "


    Qin Fei''s breath has become more powerful and has reached the five levels of God and hell, but Zhao Liang is not worried at all. On the contrary, he is more excited. This shows that the inheritance of stars is really powerful and can make people grow up at an astonishing speed.


    As for the stronger Qin Fei, he still didn''t pay attention to him. He was the second emperor of God. How could he care about the fifth emperor of God?


    This time, he firmly believes that Qin Fei can no longer play any tricks to escape from his palm.


    At this time, Qin Jingliang gazed out and said with a smile, "it''s good for you to close your eyes."


    From the moment when Zhao Liang fought with the beast, he knew that, but he didn''t choose to escape, because at the moment, the gap between him and Zhao Liang has narrowed again. Although he is still the quintessence, it is impossible for the other party to kill him. At least he wants to escape, Zhao Liang can''t stop him!


    "Boy, hand over the star inheritance! I can make you die faster! " Zhao Liang said with a grim smile. The excitement in his eyes was obvious. His voice trembled with excitement.


    With the inheritance of stars, he can have the world. How can he not feel excited?


    "Want my power? You think so well, but do you have that ability? " Qin Fei smiles and stands up. He pats the dust that doesn''t exist on his robe. He picks up the brocade box and puts it into the ring.


    Zhao Liang looked at his actions coldly and didn''t stop him. Because he had full confidence to kill Qin Fei, no matter what Qin Fei did now, he didn''t think it mattered. Anyway, the brocade box was his.


    "Enough? There are also the last words to be explained immediately. It''s better to say them now, otherwise there will be no chance later! " He looked at Qin Fei with a relaxed and happy tone. He played with people in his hands and controlled people''s life and death at any time, which made him feel excited, as if holding the destiny of all living beings.


    "Last words? Now is far from the time! Give me a try! " Qin Fei is eager to try. He takes out the butcher''s knife, flashes his body, and takes the initiative to cleave toward Zhao Liang.


    His accomplishments have just broken through. He urgently needs a battle to integrate his newly acquired strength. A battle with the God Emperor can just achieve the effect.


    "To die!" Zhao Liang disdains a way, the facial expression is relaxed looking at a knife awn to split to chop but come.


    He waved his fist with ease. His fist was covered with brown light and a thick layer of earth armor. He wanted to fight with Tu magic knife.


    Bang!


    The blade collided with the fist awn and burst out a dazzling light. Qin Fei retreated quickly and turned around to chop again.


    Zhao Liang boxing on the brown awn slightly reduced, but he did not care, with a playful heart, and Qin Fei fight.


    After more than a dozen in a row, Qin Fei gasped and retreated, staring at Zhao Liang with a bitter smile in his heart. The God Emperor was too strong, and he was not the opponent of the other side.


    "Go! I will not play with you He made a quick decision, "long life in smoke" came out and rushed to the stone gate with a remnant shadow.


    "Want to go? Stay Zhao Liangchen drank, and his body flashed in front of the stone gate, hitting him on the chest.


    Qin Fei had to change his direction. He turned to one side and frowned slightly. Zhao''s good speed blocked his way easily.


    "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop! The first cut cut the world Qin Fei gave a big drink, and the star light filled his whole body. The star knife replaced the butcher''s sword. The vast breath shook the void, and the dazzling star light reflected in the sky.


    Zhao Liang is not surprised but happy. The more powerful Qin Fei''s means are, the more excited he will be, because he is about to get all these things. All these things will be presented in his hands, and can be stronger, fiercer and more powerful!


    He immediately put on the battle armor, shaking his long gun in his hand, facing the star knife, trying to test the opponent''s power.Crackle!


    When the long gun breaks, Zhao Liang retreats in surprise, and the mysterious weapon is destroyed. He is not distressed. Instead, he looks at the star knife excitedly, and is very happy.


    Qin Fei looks at the excited Zhao Liang and sighs in his heart. Has this guy lost his mind?


    What Zhao Liang thinks is different. The stronger Qin Fei is, the happier he is. This shows that the inheritance of stars is stronger, and he can become stronger after he gets it.


    As for losing to Qin Fei, he never thought that the God Emperor would be defeated by Shenming? It''s impossible. It''s never happened before.


    "Boy, you really surprise me more and more! If you have any moves, let me see the power of the stars in advance! " He exclaimed excitedly, throwing the long gun, which was broken into two pieces, on the ground, and hooked Qin Fei''s fingers excitedly.


    Crazy, this guy is crazy!


    Qin Fei turns his lips helplessly. He doesn''t have the heart to continue fighting. It must be himself who will suffer the loss in the end. He doesn''t think that he can''t go away in the end.


    "I''m not with you! Brother, let''s go first! Don''t see you again He secretly performed the magic formula, and his body disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. He disappeared in front of Zhao Liang out of thin air. Even if he sensed it with his divine sense, he could not trace the slightest breath of Qin Fei.


    "What kind of mysterious skill does this star inherit?" Zhao Liang was surprised to see that Qin Fei had disappeared. What surprised him was more excitement and excitement.


    "Boy, don''t use the cover up! I''m guarding the stone gate. You can''t go anywhere. You''d better come out He thought that Qin Fei was still in the stone room, and he cried out with a careless look. According to common sense, he was right to think that if the stone door was not opened, where would Qin Fei run? He must be hiding somewhere in the room. He doesn''t believe that Qin Fei can turn into a pneumatic drill.


    But he didn''t know that Qin Fei really turned into the wind, but he didn''t get out, instead, he directly integrated into the wall. At this time, he had already passed the body of the giant beast and left.


    Zhao Liang stood firm in front of the stone gate and was on guard. His divine consciousness spread to cover the whole interior space. As long as Qin Fei had any change, he could feel it clearly and capture the master at one stroke.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no fluctuation in the space, which made him frown slightly. He thought that Qin Fei''s mysterious skill was really powerful, and he could hide in the space for such a long time without being exposed. If he got it, wouldn''t he be invincible? You know, Qin Fei is just the strength of Shenming quintuple. He can avoid the divine sense of such a master of Shendi quintuple. If he gets it, isn''t it more powerful? At that time, who will be able to get Zhao Liang.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Liang''s mood was not affected by the depressed waiting. Instead, he became more and more happy and said in a loud voice to the empty stone room: "boy, you want to spend time with me, don''t you? OK, I''ll play with you slowly! I won''t look for other things in the secret territory this time. I''m waiting for you here. I can''t support you any more. I beg for mercy on my own initiative! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    He simply leaned on the stone gate and held his chest in his hands, waiting for ya.


    Qin Fei must still be here. He is not in a hurry. Anyway, it will cost a lot of Xuanqi to perform this mysterious skill. He just wants to see how long Qin Fei can persist. Anyway, he has a lot of patience and can wait slowly.


    After Qin Fei left the stone chamber, he sped up to leave for fear that Zhao Liang would catch up with him. Now there are crises all over the secret territory, not only from the danger of the secret territory itself, but also from the threat of various forces. Although he has many pills, he doesn''t know whether it is enough. Therefore, the magic formula can''t be used indiscriminately until the critical moment.


    So he turned a few turnouts in succession, then put away the stealth state and appeared in the turnouts.


    But he didn''t know that Zhao Liang would be waiting in the stone room for him to show up when his strength was exhausted.


    It''s doomed that handsome Zhao''s trip to the secret world will be extremely bitter and sad


    As soon as the beast turned around, there was a roar from the people in front of him.


    There are seven or eight huge animal corpses lying on the interior of the passage. The blood flows into a stream and gives off a pungent smell. These giant animals are shaped like giant cattle, with rough skin and thick meat. Their eyes are as big as brass bells. They have strong limbs and sharp claws, especially the steel whip like tail behind their buttocks, which is as long as five meters. They are flexibly used by giant animals and play a role comparable to mysterious weapons Power.


    At this time, Huang Ming''s body was covered with blood, and his robe had already been dyed red. The scar on his face was more ferocious, like a twisted centipede.


    He held a three foot green lightsaber in his hand, spitting out a long sword. His fierce sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, but it was very unstable. It seemed that his strength was consumed a lot, and there was some uncertainty between his steps.


    Roar!


    A giant beast suddenly stepped on the ground, and its body burst into the air. With a piece of cold light in its sharp claws, it carried the fishy wind all over the sky and flew over Huang Ming''s head in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Ming''s head must be smashed like a watermelon hit by a hammer.


    Huang Ming is very surprised. At this time, he is fighting with another beast. He can''t be distracted at all. It''s too late to change his moves. He can only resist.


    "Get out of here!"


    He yelled angrily, rolled on the spot, and hit the beast with his body to avoid a gap. His claw crossed his right shoulder and brought up a cloud of blood.


    Poof!


    Huang Ming spits out a mouthful of blood and his sword spits out. He cuts the fighting beast to the ground. He stops with his sword and gasps. A bloody scar is added on his right face, which makes him more ferocious.


    It seems that the beast that attacked him should be the leader of this group of beasts. Seeing that he was defeated by one blow, he looked up to the sky and roared, and other beasts rushed in fury. In an instant, Huang Ming was besieged in it again.


    "Chang Hong Guan RI!"


    Just listen to a burst of drink from the sea of giant animals. A blue light cuts through the void like Changhong and brings up a group of blood light. His whole body rushes from the herd, and the sword in his hand hurls angrily at the leader of the giant animals outside the encirclement.


    The sword was like a startling flood. Suddenly, it didn''t enter the giant''s brain.


    Plop!


    The huge beast''s heavy body made the whole passage roar. There was a blood hole in the middle of its forehead. It kept bleeding. It struggled for several times and roared angrily at Huang Ming. The voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, it was not heard. All the huge beasts were quiet and looked at their leader.


    The blood flowed like a river, drowning most of the giant''s body. The giant''s struggle has stopped, a pair of big eyes like copper bells have lost their look, and their heavy breathing has been silent, and they have died.


    Hoo


    Huang Ming gasped heavily, his chest heaved violently, and he stared at other beasts with fierce light. Although he had no sword in his hand, he was still fierce, and he was in a desperate posture.


    The old and new scars on his face were even more ferocious, like a butcher.


    Roar!


    The beasts roared at him, their eyes red. It''s crazy. It''s banging at him.


    As soon as Huang Ming pulled out of his body, he got up on the spot and tossed about. He turned into a light bird, light as a bird''s feather. He avoided the attack with a crack. His body method was quick, his steps were light, and he was able to swim in the giant beast.


    Hoo


    Soon he escaped from the siege of the beasts and came to Qin Fei''s side of the fork. The speed was extremely fast. Several flashes had appeared at a fork in front of him. Qin Fei was startled and was about to avoid him, but the other side was moving. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter another fork and went away quickly.


    The monsters were strange, and they didn''t pursue. They turned around the leader''s body for a few times and then calmed down again, as if they were guarding there.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed and decided to keep up with Huang Ming to see how he was hurt. Although Huang Ming was treacherous and afraid to sell him out before, everyone was in the same family after all. They didn''t hate each other very much. It was a good thing to help him.Although he can''t make friends, he only wants to have a clear conscience. If he doesn''t help himself, what''s the difference between him and Qin Fei?


    He turned into a wisp of smoke and quickly ran into the fork.


    The forks in this secret territory extend in all directions, leading to everywhere. From the scene along the way, all people are in these forks, searching for their own destination.


    He vaguely remembers the route mark recorded on the secret map given by Liu Guang. However, up to now, he has not seen a similar passage. It seems that there is little hope.


    "Taiyou medicine garden", he had a heart to explore, but there was no way to find the way. The map only recorded the terrain around the passage. The secret area was so wide, how difficult was it to find similar places?


    Thinking of these, suddenly heard in front of the voices of the uproar, it seems that Huang Ming is in trouble.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Huang Ming, a young hero in a forbidden place? Why are you panting here like a dog? " There was an arrogant voice. Qin Fei didn''t worry. He looked around the corner with his divine sense. He saw Huang Ming squatting with his back against the wall of the passage and panting. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of strength in fighting with the beast before. The blood on his body stuck his Robe tightly to his body. The scar on his face was very ferocious and his eyes were a little dim.


    At this time, in front of him, there were seven white robed youths standing in a fan shape. The figure who mocked him was a scholar with a jade face. He was dressed in a snow-white war robe and had a delicate jade Xiao tied around his waist. With a mocking smile on his face, he stood tall, tall and handsome.


    The other six people are staring at Huang Ming with a twinkling eyes, full of murders. These people are very respectful to the handsome young man, obviously led by him.


    "Lin run! What would you do? I have no grudge against you. Why should I go down the drain? " Huang Ming looks a little frightened and looks at the seven people. Finally, his eyes fall on the pretty young man''s face, and his tone is imploring.


    That Lin run has God Emperor five heavy strength, he knows is not the match.


    "Ha ha, Huang Ming, Huang Ming, you despicable person. Last time in the secret territory, you were greedy for life and afraid of death. You pushed my elder brother to block the giant beast and made him die at the mouth of the giant beast. There was no bones left. Now you tell me that there is no resentment or hatred. Isn''t that a big joke?" Lin run sneers. His eyes are ferocious. He points to Huang Ming angrily. Yu Xiao shakes around his waist and makes a sweet hissing sound.


    Huang Ming''s eyes dodged for a while, blushed and said in a loud voice: "misunderstanding! This is really a misunderstanding! Last time your elder brother and I encountered a giant beast, I tried my best to block an attack for him, but I was seriously injured. Your elder brother was killed by a giant beast, and I couldn''t help it. I wanted to save him, and finally I retreated after being injured by a giant beast. It''s definitely not what you said! "


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, how can Huang Ming do such injustice? Lin run, your elder brother and I are not from the same family, but we have a friendship to fight together. He asked me to take care of you more in the future! " He said with a straight face, as if it really happened.


    Lin run looked up and laughed: "ha ha..."


    Then he stared at Huang Ming fiercely and said angrily, "you are still sophistry! Do you really think there''s no proof of death? You pushed my elder brother to block the beast, but you ran away. At that time, you really thought nobody saw you? I''ve known all about it. How do you want to die? Are you cut to death, or do I send you to the beast to let you die the same way as my elder brother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "To die!" Huang Ming suddenly burst out and roared at Lin run. The scar on his face was very ferocious.


    He knew that sophistry was useless, so he went all out.


    "Kill him!" In the blink of an eye, the rest of them stepped back together.


    At this time, Huang Ming''s power consumption is huge, which is the opponent of the other six people. In an instant, he is forced to the corner, and is beaten by the crowd, screaming repeatedly.


    "Don''t kill me. Stop it. If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret! There is no treasure Huang Ming''s wailing came from the crowd.


    "Oh? Stop it As soon as Lin run''s eyes brightened, he quickly told everyone to stop and separate the crowd. He stepped on his chest with a condescending foot, looked at Huang Ming like a dead dog, and said, "where is it?"


    Huang Ming''s face was covered with blood. His robes were tattered in several places, revealing the blood stained white clothes inside. There was another red and swollen place beside the two scars. He looked very miserable.


    His bloodstained eyes turned and he said in a low voice, "why do I lose so much strength now? I''m not afraid of you at ordinary times, but I met a group of monsters before. They guarded the stone room. I fought hard and killed most of the monsters, and the rest of the monsters were injured. I just used too much power and stepped down temporarily. When my strength recovered, I went to kill the rest of the monsters and got the treasure in the room! I''m the only one who knows. Now if you let me go, I''m willing to lead you. With your strength, I''m sure you can get the treasure! "


    "Oh? Is there such a good thing? Are you lying to me? Keep fighting Lin run said coldly.


    Wheezing


    Six people surround Huang Ming again and want to start.


    "Don''t fight. What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I will lead the way!" Huang Ming cried out in a high voice.


    Lin run waved everyone back, fixed his eyes, looked at him for a while, pondered for a while, and said, "OK, I believe you this time! If there is any treasure, I will let you die! "


    Revenge for the elder brother and treasure hunting, he chose the latter.


    Huang Ming was overjoyed. He stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes, took a deep breath, cried out in pain, and said, "ouch It''s killing me Brother Lin, can I have some pills to help me recover my strength? "


    "Want more pills? Are you fooling me? " Lin run angry way, but with a throw, a pill drops to fly to Huang Ming body.


    Huang Ming reached for his hand, took a look, put it in his mouth and said with a smile, "brother Lin, Da Yi! When I recover my strength, I''ll take you to the treasure place! "


    "Hurry up!" Lin run doesn''t stop him. He can see that Huang Ming is really expending a lot of energy. It''s better to let him recover some strength. When he meets with the beast and lets him take the lead, he can save some energy.


    The two sides are working on their own small abacus, and the fork road is temporarily quiet.


    Qin Fei held on, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. Huang Ming was really a cunning person. In this way, he could say that Lin Runxin was in his heart. However, Lin Runxin was not good at it. There was a lot of excitement to watch, and he was happy to be in the play.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Huang Ming stood up, his strength had recovered seven or eight, and said: "brother Lin, let''s go! If it''s too late, I''m afraid I''ll be attacked first! "


    "Let''s go! Lead the way Lin run looks at him and follows him closely. The other six are scattered around to prevent Huang Ming from cheating.


    Qin Fei saw them coming this way, disappeared in a few branches, and continued to observe their actions.


    Soon, Huang Ming takes Lin run and others to the passage of the giant beast, points to the solidified blood on the ground and the corpses piled up on the mountain and says, "see? Here it is


    Lin running looked and nodded with satisfaction. A touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. He pushed Huang Ming and said: "you lead the way, we follow you!"


    Huang Ming cried bitterly, "I won''t go, will I? I''m not well, I''ll drag you down! "


    "What''s the drag? You have a share in finding the baby. Are you lying to me? " Lin run stares at him coldly and makes Huang Ming feel hairy.


    "I''m not lying to you, I''ll go!" Huang Ming is busy, turns around and walks towards the deep of the passage. The giant beast''s figure has appeared, and dozens of huge figures occupy the road ahead. Lin run and others are not surprised but happy to see it. They have vaguely seen the closed stone gate behind the giant beast and know that they have reached the end of the earth.


    "Roar!" When the beast saw Huang Ming bringing people, he roared and roared. The fierce breath swept through the void, and the ground trembled. Like ten thousand horses running together, he came quickly.


    Lin run and others are ready to fight. They are trying to push Huang Ming to fight against animals. However, Huang Ming rolls on the spot and rolls over the bloody beach in a slightly embarrassed way. His body method is very fast and he is behind them.


    Lin run is very angry and wants to scold him, but the beast has already rushed to him. He can only lift up Xuanqi and fight with the beast in a hurry.


    Huang Ming took the opportunity to pull out the green light sword that had been stabbed into the head of the beast, and waved the flower of the sword. He forced the one who stopped him away and ran away.


    However, he did not escape too far. Instead, he hid behind the fork in the road and watched the change. Obviously, he wanted to find something cheaper.


    Lin run and others are very powerful. They fight against the giant animals without losing their edge. In the blink of an eye, they kill more than a dozen giant animals. The blood flows into a river and the wind blows.Soon, the beast was slaughtered, seven people slandered two, one died, others were safe, helped the injured to recover their strength, the body was thrown aside, no time to pay attention.


    Lin run wiped the blood on his body, his eyes shining, strode to the stone gate, raised his hand, and the stone gate opened.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a white light burst out of the door and breathed Lin run in. The others were shocked. Looking inside, they found that a light curtain in the stone gate sucked Lin run away. There must be another space inside. The wounded were left immediately, and they rushed in impatiently.


    "Ha ha, it''s a different space. There must be countless treasures in it!" Huang Ming laughs. He takes time to swallow several pills. He has already recovered his strength and rushes to Shimen. The two injured people glare and yell: "bold..."


    "What''s the noise? Go away Huang Ming gave a deep drink, and the green light sword took a piece of sword flower, which passed between their throats. It took two bloody flowers, which were more than two meters high.


    He was so light that he didn''t enter the light curtain in the blink of an eye.


    The two men covered their bloody throats with round eyes. They were still breathless for a moment. They were all in a hurry to repair their wounds. When they reached such a state, their throats were broken and they would not die. As long as their Dantian Qihai was not broken, they would not die.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind, two eyes a Leng, saw a starlight from the front row, and then look a change, look down, abdomen between startling, Dantian gas sea rushed into a destructive force.


    The two bodies fell to the ground and died of breathlessness. The wind blew lightly. When they entered the stone gate, a slender figure could be seen in the light curtain


    This wind is Qin Fei. He follows closely and keeps invisible. When he enters the background of the light, he feels shocked and almost appears from the invisible state.


    After he settled down, he took a look and looked surprised. There was no stone room, where he could see, and the forest he couldn''t see. It was all green. The autumn maple was golden, the breeze was blowing, and the fresh air was coming. The rich wood Xuan air was like substance, forming a fog and floating around.


    Hum


    When he was in a daze, he suddenly felt that in the Dantian nebula, the ethereal grass suddenly shook, like a baby seeing his favorite toy, or a hungry beggar seeing delicious nectar.


    There is no heavenly grass. It has been quiet since it swallowed Ziyang ginseng fruit last time. Unexpectedly, it has a reaction this time. Qin Fei''s eyes are very happy. This guy is greedy. Every time he has any natural resources, it will react. It seems that there must be something interesting in this space this time.


    Every reaction of Youhuan wutiancao means that he will get a good thing, jiutianhuan lingguo and Ziyang Renshen Guo, which will help him greatly increase his strength. What will be waiting for him this time?


    At this time, the nebula in his elixir''s field vibrated strongly, and then his chest was boiling hot. The ethereal grass flew out and disappeared into the void again. Relying on the mutual inductive force, Qin Fei followed it forward rapidly, turned around for more than ten times, and went deep into the dense forest.


    Soon, he felt the mysterious grass stopped. He rushed to it, and suddenly heard a voice of human voice, with the breath of fighting.


    At first glance, it was Huang Mingzheng who was fighting with one of Lin run''s men, the God Emperor. Huang Ming''s strength was the same as that of the God Emperor. The two men had a hard fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Both of them were in a mess within a hundred meters, the earth was full of holes, and the huge trees around them collapsed one after another. The battle was very fierce.


    The green lightsaber in Huang Ming''s hand constantly collides with the other party''s golden hammer, and the sound of golden dagger erupts, like the roaring of the mountain and the roaring of the forest.


    Huang Ming''s face was a little worried when the sound of the battle spread. After Lin run came into the forest, he scattered the people to look for them. He secretly followed up and attacked one of them, but he couldn''t fight for a long time, which made him a little worried. Once Lin run or other people were attracted, he had to escape.


    Qin Fei looked at the battle between the two and laughed. He looked at other places with ease, and his eyes suddenly glared. Only then did he find that there was a kind of mushroom about the size of a PU fan growing all around him. It was lush and attractive, and its surface was gorgeous and dazzling, emitting fluorescence. It turned out that it was one of the main ingredients of Shenming pills, Yinghuo green mushroom.


    The fluorescence from the surface of the mushroom leaped like a flame. Qin Fei was so excited that he picked it up on the ground. Soon a storage ring was full.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air burst from the top of his head. He looked up and saw several figures coming from all directions, rushing towards the fighting place.


    Qin Fei''s mushroom picking is thousands of meters away, and he is in the dense forest. In addition, the fighting in the distance attracts the attention of those people, so no one notices his existence.


    After thinking about it, he simply asked xuanling''er to come out and continue picking mushrooms. He hid his body and went to the fighting place to see how the final battle was going. By the way, if he had a chance to help Huang Ming secretly, after all, everyone was in the same family. If he didn''t help Huang Ming when necessary, he would feel that it was too much.


    Lurking in the dark, he sees a group of people. Huang Ming has stopped fighting and is surrounded by Lin run. His face is very dignified. He holds the green light sword tightly. The scar on his face is shining with blood light. He seems very cautious.


    "Huang Ming, I didn''t expect that you would dare to follow. Today is your death place." Lin run looks at him coldly, his voice is cold, and his eyes are full of murderous. He stands under a big tree, and the other three people drink at Huang Ming in a triangle.


    "Fight!"


    Huang Ming yelled, and a world of sword Qi appeared above his head, in which there was a sharp roar. This was his divine world, which finally showed up at the most critical moment.


    The sword light burst out of the divine world like a curtain of rain and shot at the three people. It was so powerful that people were shocked by the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Qin Feining looked at each other. This was the first time he saw someone fighting with the divine world.


    When the other three saw that he fought for his life, they did not hesitate to release their own divine world, one water world, one earth world and one fire world, rushing towards the sword world.


    Boom!


    Huang Ming''s body trembled, and he saw that his divine world was broken by the three people''s divine world. In the blink of an eye, a big breath broke out. The mysterious Qi leaked out, and there were countless screams, such as thousands of lives falling.


    Poof


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body thumped back a hundred meters, his face was pale with a look of horror.


    "Die The God Emperor who controls the water world roars, and the whole god world bumps into Huang Ming.


    Bang!


    Huang Ming''s divine world completely disintegrates, falls out on the spot, and his mouth is bleeding.


    He struggled to get up, but his whole body was weak. The divine world was the root of the martial arts practitioners, and all the sources of strength were summarized in it. It took a lot of time and energy to recover from the collapse of the world.


    So before the most critical moment, ordinary practitioners dare not fight with the divine world. Once they are injured, they are bound to suffer a devastating blow.


    Just like now, Huang Ming''s divine world is broken, and his momentum is greatly reduced. He even loses his strength to stand up.


    "Kill him! Don''t waste your time. If someone else comes in, it will be a disaster! " Lin run said coldly.


    The three men''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and they marched to Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming was shocked. At this time, he had nothing to say. He was as cunning as he was. At this time, he knew that he would die. He could not help showing his despair.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the three of them wanted to kill him, a light wind blew by, and Huang Ming suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lin run was furious and said in a startled voice: "no, someone has come in! Find out immediately and kill him


    Anyone can enter the treasure land, and someone may come in at any time. If Lin run wants to eat the treasure here, he must kill all the people who enter.


    Qin Ming''s knowledge has spread to thousands of people, but Huang Ming''s spirit has already appeared.


    "Brother Qin, you saved me!" He looks at Qin Fei in surprise.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "let''s get out of here after recovery." After that, he left. Saving Huang Ming is a matter of friendship, not emotion. Since he has been rescued, Qin Fei can''t have a deep talk with him. He has done his duty.


    "Hum!" After Qin Fei''s figure disappeared, Huang Ming gave a cold hum, took out a few pills and swallowed them. He looked around and went into the hole of a huge tree to hide. His eyes were not half grateful, but full of ferocity. He turned left and right and didn''t know what he was thinking.Qin Fei went back to xuanling''er and saw that she had picked a lot of mushrooms. She was sitting there wiping the sweat. Her snow-white feet were swinging outside her skirt, sending out a charming luster.


    "All right? Go to the rest meeting first! There are many crises here, and soon outsiders will enter. There will be a big war then! " Qin Fei whispered.


    "All right, stink!" Xuanling''er nodded. She is very sensible now. Since she learned that her identity was in doubt, she no longer had the innocence she had before. She frowned all day and tried to recall some of the past, which made her confused.


    "Whoosh..."


    There was a sound of breaking through the air. Qin Fei quickly hid himself in the void. He had a sense of God. There was something wrong in the secret way. There were nearly 100 people at the entrance recently, and all the major forces were there. They were going all over the forest looking for treasures.


    At this time, the grass vibrated again. Qin Fei forced it not to move, for fear of attracting attention from all sides.


    "I''m about to find the treasure. It''s in a valley in the southeast. Let''s go!" In the western sky, there was a deep drink, and several figures rose to the sky and flew to the southeast.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he found that the direction was exactly the place where the mysterious grass pointed.


    He felt around and saw nearly a hundred figures rushing here. Everyone''s breath was strong, and the weak reached the spirit, and the more powerful were the God Emperor.


    He chased quickly, hid in the wind, faster than the general God Emperor, came to a valley, looked at it from a distance, and could not help but take a breath.


    What a big mushroom!


    There is a huge firefly mushroom standing in the valley. The huge crown covers the whole valley, with a diameter of 1000 meters. The fluorescence emitted is burning like a flame, soaring into the sky.


    At this time, Lin run and the other four stood on the top of the mushroom, looking at the figures flying from all over the sky.


    "Ha ha, Lin run of shishengtang, good things are shared by all. If you want to eat them alone, I''m afraid you can''t get what you want!" The first group of figures in black robes, the leader holding a glittering paper fan, gently swaying, ear hair hanging chest, long hair and waist spread behind the shoulder, between the fan, black hair fluttering, appears very natural and unrestrained.


    There are five people standing beside him, three men and two women. The men are ordinary, while the women are graceful and beautiful. The black robe clings to the body, which is curvy, protruding forward and backward, sexy and charming.


    Lin run looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice: "tianmangshan Donghai! You''ve come so fast. I can''t eat it alone. Do you want to eat it? Don''t forget that we are at the same high level. Why don''t you come to me? "


    "Ha ha, well said! I''m going to have a share of the moon peak! " A burst of laughter came. The sound rolled by like thunder and roared. Lin run and Dong Hai changed their faces. Looking at the left sky, they saw a figure coming like electricity. It was still in the sky a moment ago. It had reached the eyes of the people and formed a triangle, which was opposite to the forces of both sides.


    The man who came here was a big man with dark skin and bare upper body. His chest was covered with black hair about a foot long, and his skin everywhere was covered with hair several inches long. He looked like a black bear, and his whole body was full of barbarism.


    On his shoulder, he carried a huge axe. It was black and shiny. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. It was as heavy as a mountain.


    As soon as he appeared, both Lin run and Dong Hai took a breath and exclaimed, "Zhang Feng, you are here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Hey, hey, can''t I come? This Yinghuo green mushroom is mine. Please leave quickly Zhang Feng laughs, showing his scorched teeth. The big mouth of the blood basin looks like a man eating tiger''s mouth. When he laughs, the black hair on his chest shakes, like a beast releasing its brute force.


    "Well thought! If we want to get this treasure, we''ll see a real chapter under our hands! " Dong Hai shook the paper fan, suddenly his face changed, and his voice said in a low voice: "you may not know that I am not the only one in tianmang mountain. I am waiting for several people to come! Everyone else will be here soon! "


    "Well! Is there only four of us in our holy hall? " Lin run disdains a way, the jade Xiao of the waist shakes a few times, send out a pleasant sound, seem to be delivering a message.


    "Hum!"


    Dozens of figures appeared again in the distance. They came from all directions and soon saw the figures. A group of people attracted the attention of Lin run and others. They were people in the forbidden place. Now, there are people in all directions. There must be disasters in this valley!


    Looking at the group of people in the forbidden area, Qin Fei recognized that the leader was a young hero named Xu Zhi. His accomplishments were above Huang Ming and had reached the five levels of emperor Shen, which was similar to those of Lin run and others.


    There are 104 people in total, belonging to the four major forces. There are 28 people from shishengtang and four people from linrun. There are more than 30 people in tianmang mountain. The number of people in tianmang mountain is the most. Feiyue peak is not only Zhang Feng, but also 25 people from the back. The forbidden place here is almost the same as Feiyue peak, and its strength is equal.


    The most powerful four are Xu Zhi, Zhang Feng, Lin run and Dong Hai. The other deities account for 70% of the total, and the rest are all deities.


    The four forces are standing around from afar, and no one is willing to fight against anyone. However, no one is the first to move the fluorescent green mushroom. Obviously, everyone is worried. Once anyone moves first, it is bound to arouse the common hatred of the other three parties. When the time comes, it will not be worth the loss.


    Qin Fei looked at the baby, heart, firefly green mushroom, warm medicine, has a strong vitality, Dan Shijie has a legend: "get green mushroom, infinite life."


    That is to say, once you have this kind of elixir and refine it into a pill, you can have an extremely fast repair ability. Even if the Qi sea of Dantian is destroyed, but it has not been completely destroyed, you can recover in the blink of an eye, which is equivalent to picking up a life.


    The Yinghuo green mushroom in this valley is called the green mushroom king. It has great vitality. It has a huge effect. It doesn''t need to be refined into pills. If you take a bite at will, it also has the same effect as pills.


    It is reasonable for so many people to fight for it.


    When he looked at it, suddenly the mysterious grass in his body moved again. This time, he rushed out. Qin Fei couldn''t hold it down and disappeared into the void. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the inside of the valley, appeared under the root of the green mushroom king, took root in the earth, and began to entangle the huge green mushroom king and devour him.


    The king of green mushroom is so huge that it is swallowed up by the mysterious grass. Lin run and others, who are on full alert at the top, have not found it.


    Qin Fei is very happy. The magic grass devours the green mushroom Queen''s energy. It''s all his in the end. It''s time for them to go to work in vain.


    The green mushroom king is so huge that he has already been cultivated and refined. When he is devoured by the mysterious grass, he suddenly moves. Obviously, he is not willing to disappear. He shakes fiercely, and the firelight around him suddenly burns. He even releases the terrible energy, and in the blink of an eye, he destroys several gods and spirits.


    Lin run and others see the opportunity early, fly up to the sky, surprised at the crazy state of the green mushroom king.


    "No! It already has the consciousness, certainly does not want to be obtained by us, now wants to launch the counter attack! Why don''t we put aside our prejudices for the time being and deal with it before making a decision? " Dong Hai shook the paper fan Road, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Feng waved his axe and roared: "what are you talking about? Do it


    He rushed to the king of green mushrooms. His hair was blown up by the strong wind. He was like a hedgehog. He was really like a fierce black bear. He was brave and fearless. He cut it on the firelight with an axe, and it broke open. He came into contact with the king of green mushrooms. With a sharp drink, he was covered with golden light and fell down with an axe.


    Hum


    The green light exploded and turned into giant vines. It twinkled around Zhang Feng and covered his whole body in an instant. The more it twinkled, the tighter it became. It made a creaking sound and pricked his eardrum.


    "Help him With a low drink, Dong Hai turned into a white light. The paper fan in his hand suddenly waved out and touched the vine.


    The paper fan seems to be thin, but now it burst out with great power. The thin tip of the fan, like a magic weapon, cuts several vines in the blink of an eye.


    But there were so many vines that he couldn''t get rid of them in a short time.


    Lin run''s eyes flashed. He reached out and grasped Yu Xiao from his waist. He gently blew Yu Xiao, and the sound waves rippled out of his hands. As a matter of fact, the sound waves radiated jade like light. The sound waves quickly formed in the air and turned into an exquisite girl. She looked like smoke, graceful and graceful. Her gauze cicada skirt couldn''t cover her graceful charm Dancing, holding a three foot soft sword in their hands, they stabbed at the vines, and hundreds of vines broke in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side of the forbidden land, Xu Zhimu takes a deep look at Lin run, showing his fear. He holds a long golden spear in his hand and shakes out a huge spear like a plum blossom. Suddenly, he approaches the king of green mushrooms. The spear point suddenly stabs. In the blink of an eye, he stabs tens of thousands of spears to break the vines."Roar!"


    Only heard a roar from the vines, a huge shadow of axe broke through the shackles, and Zhang Feng, like a black bear, rushed out of the vines, retreated for hundreds of meters, and looked at the green mushroom king in anger.


    Four people stop at the same time, fly back to the place that the vines can''t attack, their eyes show the color of horror. Although this attack is fast and quick, it makes all four people consume a lot of strength. Looking at the green mushroom king with deep eyes, they feel its thorny.


    "Lin run, the four of us should let go of our prejudice and fight against it with all our strength. As long as we can get close to it, even if we bite it, we can get endless benefits!" Dong Hai said in a deep voice, and his handsome face was full of dignity.


    "Dong Hai is right. Now it''s not who finds it first, but how to break through its defense and get a taste of it! If the four of us suspect each other again, it is not impossible for us to die in his hands! " Zhang Feng came into contact with the green mushroom King''s attack and knew the other side''s difficulties.


    "I agree! If you don''t want to go home empty handed, then cooperation is the only chance! " Xu Zhichen said in a voice. He glanced at the paper fan in Dong Hai''s hand and was afraid.


    Lin run pondered for a while. He wanted to swallow the green mushroom King alone, but now it seems unrealistic. The green mushroom king has become a master. He and the people in the world Temple behind him have no chance to succeed.


    He nodded and said, "good! Others entangle the green mushroom King''s vines for us. If we attack one place, we will be able to break the defense and swallow it one by one


    "Good idea! All the people in tianmang mountain listen to the order and try their best to hold it down. When it''s done, there will be a big reward! " Dong Hai said in a loud voice.


    The other two also told their men to prepare for a full blow.


    Those with lower strength are afraid of the green mushroom king, but they have to obey orders. People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, a large group of people flew from all directions to the king of green mushroom, and all kinds of magic powers were used. The sky above the valley was suddenly thundered with all kinds of light and momentum.


    When they entangled the vine, Lin run''s eyes lit up, pointed to a weak point and said, "that''s it! Go


    After that, he was the first to rush up and want to be the first to get the chance.


    Zhang Feng is close behind, and he doesn''t want to fall behind. Xu Zhi takes a wary look at Dong Hai, and sees that he is ready to move. He hastens to cross Dong Hai and follows Zhang Feng.


    None of them found it. Dong Hai shook the paper fan and made a silent laugh. There was a haze in his eyes.


    Lin run, who is the first to bear the brunt of the attack, is playing Yu Xiao. Sexy girls all over the sky open the way for him, quickly break the vines, and come to the top of the huge crown of the green mushroom king. Just as he is about to start, suddenly the strong wind behind him is blowing, and the fierce atmosphere like the mountain collapse and the ground fissure is sweeping over him.


    It''s Zhang Feng. At this time, his big eyes are full of violence. The big axe splits many obstacles and suddenly cuts at Lin run''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Lin run was very angry and said, "Zhang Feng, you are so mean!"


    "Hey, hey, mean? Of course, everyone wants to eat such a good baby. What do you think I don''t know when you run to the front? Die Zhang Feng sneered. His burly body fell down like a black bear, and his huge axe fell down. With the spirit of Jin Ge, his momentum was amazing.


    Lin run turns back to resist in a hurry and raises Xiao to block the axe.


    Crackle!


    How can the slender Yu Xiao fight with the axe? In an instant, he is split into two parts. Lin run''s mouth spurts blood and flies backward. Without Yu Xiao''s playing, the girls around him disappear. The phantoms disappear. The vines sweep in and wrap his body and drag him into the body of the green mushroom king. The breath disappears in an instant.


    Zhang Feng burst out laughing, and the axe continued to chop.


    As soon as he was about to split the green mushroom king, he suddenly changed his face. Looking back, he was shocked and yelled: "Xu Zhi, you are so mean..."


    Before his words came out, Xu Zhi''s long gun with gorgeous firecracker had already stabbed his vest and came out. Zhang Feng released his hand, and the axe took off. With a "Dong", he fell to the ground heavily and fell into the bottom of the earth. I don''t know how many times.


    The vines swept out at this time, and Zhang Feng''s body disappeared in the blink of an eye


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, said is such a scene.


    Xu Zhi held a long gun in his hand, but he didn''t rush to grab the king of green mushrooms. Instead, he suddenly shot back behind him. With a "Dang", the long gun was blocked by the glittering paper fan, making a metallic roar.


    He turned around slowly and said in a cold voice, "I knew you had an intention!"


    "Ha ha! What a smart man! It''s a pity that you have to die here today! And I tianmangshan grab baby, pure death Dong Hai said with a smile, his face full of confidence, he easily blocked the domineering gun with a paper fan.


    Xu Zhi took a look at the paper fan. The cold light flashed and his long gun trembled. He avoided the paper fan like a snake. Thunder broke out in the sky and lightning fell down, covering the whole valley.


    "Fire and rain!"


    He gave a deep drink, a gun moved, and the electric rain followed him all over the sky, submerging Dong Hai in an instant.


    "Carving insects! "Mount Tai Dong Hai''s voice came out, calm and calm. With a wave of his fan, a huge mountain appeared out of thin air, dispersing all the electric rain. Xu Zhi couldn''t dodge. He was hit by Mount Tai and spewed blood from the sky.


    "Kill everyone!" Dong Hai''s voice is full of intention to kill. All the people in tianmang mountain who follow him suddenly kill the three powerful people who are fighting against the enemy with all their strength, and the cry is endless.


    All this happened in the slightest degree, and no one reacted, so they were killed.


    Dong Hai laughed and flashed past Xu Zhi. Xu Zhi''s eyes were wide open and his hands covered his belly. Blood gushed out like spring water and fell from the air. The green mushroom King''s vine rolled on the ground and disappeared.


    "Three idiots! Do you really think Lao Tzu will cooperate with you? " Dong Hai sneered, and then disappeared in the same place. At the same time, thousands of his figures appeared in all directions. They attacked at the same time, and the green mushroom King''s vines were cut off one after another.


    Qin Fei was horrified in the distance. Dong Hai''s powerful method was very powerful. His attack was not weakened, but more powerful. With this skill alone, he was able to suppress Lin run''s three people, but he also made plans to harm them. This guy is very insidious. You have to be careful when you meet him, or you will easily catch his way.


    "Ha ha, the green mushroom king is mine! Who can kill me in the future? " Dong Hai laughed, full of pride and excitement.


    "Elder martial brother Dong, something''s wrong, you see!" There is a God Emperor exclaimed, Dong Hai a Leng, with the direction of his fingers to see, pupil a shrink.


    saw that the rhizome of the top of the green mushroom crown was disappearing at a frightening speed, and the most beautiful part was swallowed up by an invisible force.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Who dares to touch my green mushroom king? Find it out and kill it Dong Hai is furious and orders everyone to rush down to find out the culprit.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei was in a great hurry. He couldn''t let them find the mysterious grass. He had to buy some time for it to devour the green mushroom king.


    "Dong Hai, you are very brave. You dare to kill the people in my forbidden area. Take your life!" He appeared outside the valley and drank to Dong Hai from afar.


    When Dong Haishun looked at it, he couldn''t help being surprised and said with a smart smile: "ha ha, it''s really good luck. The descendants of the stars are also here. Isn''t it a big gift for me? You stop the thing that devours the green mushroom King quickly, I''ll get him! "


    Qin flies out of the valley in a flash.


    Qin Fei frowned. Dong Hai was so cunning that he left others to take the green mushroom king.


    He suddenly performed "the long life smoke wave line", body ten residual shadows, toward all directions.


    Dong Hai said with a long smile: "carving insects! Look at me


    Words fall, he body ten shadow, toward Qin Fei chase.


    Soon, Qin Fei''s shadow was caught up and killed one by one, but Dong Hai was not happy. None of the ten blades of shadow was real."Ah..."


    At this time, a scream came from the valley, and a god of tianmang mountain fell to the ground.


    "Damn it Dong Hai was deceived and turned around to plunder back.


    Qin Fei hoodwinks Dong Hai with his shadow, but his real body has already appeared in the valley with the magic spirit formula, killing the people of tianmang mountain.


    At this time, he appeared in front of one of the women, and the star knife cut down.


    That woman Jiao calls a, side body avoids, shake chest shake buttock, amorous feelings myriad of look at him, the eye wave circulates, Jiao Di Di way: "handsome boy, others are so pitiful, you really want to kill me?"


    Qin Fei was stunned. The woman in front of him took off her robe and showed her snow-white body in the blink of an eye. Two big white rabbits were bouncing in front of her chest and two cherries were standing proudly.


    He couldn''t help but be fascinated. He looked at each other stupidly. He saw a woman walking towards him with all kinds of manners. The rabbit was bouncing to attract his eyes. Between his legs, there was a mysterious triangle


    "Wake up, stink, it''s enchantment!" Xuanling''er screamed in his ear.


    Qin Fei was startled. When he recovered, the woman in front of him didn''t take off her clothes. Her robe was still wrapped around him. There was a red mist in front of him. A dagger came out of the red mist, less than half a foot from his chest.


    Mirage! What he saw just now was a woman''s magic trick!


    He yelled angrily. At this time, the dagger couldn''t escape. He simply ignored it. With one knife, he cut it out and disappeared into the red fog.


    When!


    Poof!


    The dagger first stabbed him in the chest and was easily blocked by the star God armor. Then the blood gushed in the red fog, and the woman''s body fell into the valley and was killed by the star sword.


    "Death


    Dong Hai''s angry voice came from behind his back, with a sharp and powerful spirit.


    Qin Fei''s face changed, and he rushed forward with the star knife to avoid the domineering strike.


    Dong Hai stood in the void, looking at the woman''s corpse on the ground, his eyelids leaping, and said in an angry voice: "Qin Fei, you dare to kill my woman, today you will be cut to death!"


    "Oh?" Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. His reaction is so strong. It seems that Dong Hai has an affair with that woman.


    Dong Hai is very angry. The woman who died is his beloved for hundreds of years. She has a lot of manners and excellent skills in bed. Every time she shakes the dragon and falls the Phoenix, she can give him a different feeling and make him indulge in it. Now when he sees the woman killed, she is angry and wants to eat Qin Fei raw.


    "Everybody kill him for me!" Dong Hai is so angry that he stops everyone and tries his best to kill Qin Fei.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the green mushroom king. He just wanted to kill Qin Fei to vent his anger.


    Qin Fei is shocked. This guy is a man of love and righteousness. For the sake of his beloved woman, he would rather kill the enemy than take the baby. It''s a little interesting.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! " As he made his way out of the valley, others followed orders and came after him.


    Dong Hai was furious, full speed chase, gnashing his teeth.


    These people''s reactions hit Qin Fei''s heart, flying away from the valley. He didn''t enter the dense forest. Then Shi unfolded the magic formula and disappeared in everyone''s reaction.


    "Search me! If I don''t kill him, I swear I won''t be a man! " Dong Hai said angrily that revenge for women had made him crazy.


    Everyone dispersed and launched a carpet search. But they are doomed not to find Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei had returned to the valley and saw that the green mushroom king had only the crown, and the speed of swallowing by the dark and unreal grass became faster and faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    He went down to the bottom of the valley and saw dozens of bodies, all of which were members of various forces killed by Dong Hai and others.


    These people are dead, and their treasures can''t be wasted here. He takes off their rings one by one and gains a lot.


    When he came to Xu Zhi''s side, he was silent for a moment. He took out all the elixir herbs in the ring, left the ring and other things for him, and then collected the body together. It''s always a taboo place. Since he met them, the body still had to be taken back.


    Then he saw Lin run''s body again and searched his things impolitely.


    Qin Fei looks at the broken jade Xiao upside down in the ground. He is not interested in it. Lin run''s Sonic attack is really strange, but some of it is strange. It''s better not to touch it.


    In fact, he really wants to get Zhang Feng''s giant axe. It''s a good size. When he goes back, he gives it to Han Yong. It''s quite suitable for him.


    But after a search, he didn''t find Zhang Feng''s figure. He couldn''t help but wonder if this guy wasn''t dead?


    There was no Zhang Feng''s body in the whole valley, and there was no sign of the giant axe. It must have escaped.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little pity. He left the bottom of the valley and felt the forest. He saw Dong Hai''s group searching for him everywhere. I''m afraid they would never think that Qin Fei had actually returned to the valley. The crown of the green mushroom king was almost swallowed up. Qin Fei relaxed and left here after that.


    "Hoo


    Finally, the crown of the green mushroom was swallowed up. Qin Fei was surprised to see that the size of the grass had been increased five times. It was like a towering tree. How could there be a shadow of the grass?


    The surging vitality is sent out from the dark and unreal grass, and the soaring fluorescence fills the valley and soars to the sky.


    Qin Fei said in secret that he was so bad that he quickly put the mysterious grass into his body and wanted to leave first.


    "You did it! Get out of here Dong Hai''s angry voice came from the void. When he came back, he must be attracted by the fluorescence.


    Although he didn''t see Qin Fei''s figure, he was sure that he would burst out all his strength and cover the surrounding space immediately. Qin Fei''s figure appeared in confusion and rushed to the distance.


    "If you want to run, die for me!" How can Dong Hai let him run again this time?


    As soon as he threw the paper fan, the golden light was shining. The paper fan turned into a sky curtain. Qin Fei''s speed could not escape. He was hit by the paper fan and burst into blood. His internal organs seemed to split.


    This blow, unexpectedly make star sky god armor also can''t completely counteract the impact, make him suffer heavy damage.


    Although the star sky god armor is strong, but after all, his own strength is too weak, beyond the limit, hidden into his body, unable to protect him.


    Plop!


    He fell heavily into the bottom of the valley, half a foot underground, covered with mud.


    "Death


    As Dong Hai roared, the paper fan began to rotate. Countless golden blades separated from the fan and flew to Qin Fei, covering the whole valley.


    At least a hundred sharp blades were inserted into Qin Fei''s body, and his blood was flowing.


    The rapid rotation of the nebula in the body releases the surging mysterious Qi of the stars. He wants to repair his body, but he doesn''t destroy it fast. The other person''s realm is far higher than his, which is beyond his limit.


    If it goes on like this, Qin Fei will surely die.


    Dong Hai surrounded him with people and said in a cold voice, "I said you would die! Today, the inheritance of stars is also mine


    He felt that the overall situation had been decided. At this time, Qin Fei had no ability to resist and let him wipe it out.


    At this time, the ethereal grass suddenly blooms its bright vitality in the nebula, and a surge of power quickly flows in Qin Fei''s body, constantly repairing the wounds in his body.


    It was the vitality of the green mushroom king that worked. In the blink of an eye, he regained his strength, even more than before. A breath of terror broke out from him, rippling a layer of ripples, and forced everyone including Dong Hai back out. He was scared out of the valley and stared at him.


    In Qin Fei''s body, the surging power is expanding endlessly, condensing and sending force. With a bang, he has been promoted to Shenming Qizhong!


    Qin Fei was surprised that the green mushroom king had such an effect.


    "Come on! Kill him Dong Hai was shocked, Qin Fei is still improving, how is this a beginning? He can''t give up this rare opportunity. He must kill him, take revenge and take the inheritance of stars by the way!


    Nearly twenty people, including the emperor of God, came up one after another, and all kinds of attacks appeared. They flew down to Qin like rain.


    Boom!


    When Qin Fei was about to be defeated by a rain like attack, suddenly a thunder burst out and a terrible wave swept out, covering a kilometer radius.


    Bang Bang


    All the people who were swept by the storm burst and died. Even the emperor lost his arms and legs, and hurried back.


    Dong Hai was startled. With a little paper fan, a piece of gold fell from the sky, protecting him to form a golden curtain."No!"


    His body retreated quickly, his feet on the ground, and he rose in the air. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the sky, watching the golden curtain torn into pieces by the waves.


    Qin Fei was bathed in the starlight, emitting a sacred light. A huge blue dragon circled around him and roared up to the sky. He suddenly opened his eyes, flashed over two bright stars, gently grasped his hand, slashed the star knife, and cleaved to Dong Hai.


    "Cut the floor!"


    Roaring, a huge sword curtain spread out, along the way, those retreating God emperors were shocked to fly out one after another, constantly spitting blood, leaving a deep ditch several feet deep on the ground, huge stones smashed, countless giant trees collapsed in the forest.


    The sword seems to be very slow, but in fact it''s very fast. Dong Hai just stood in the sky, and the edge of the sword had arrived. He waved a fan to resist, and the golden light rushed to the sky, and his whole body was covered with a set of golden powerful armor.


    Bang!


    The gold armor broke and the paper fan broke. Dong Hai''s body rolled out like a piece of scum and smashed into the ground, leaving a huge pit.


    Qin Fei put away the star knife. Unfortunately, he took a look at the terrified gods. He turned around and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    "Damn it Dong Hai rushed out of the pit. His black robe was already broken and full of blood holes. He gasped and his eyes were full of fear and anger. Looking for Qin Fei, he was gone.


    "Elder martial brother Dong!" The remnant God Emperor wailed on the ground and looked at him pitifully. They were all defeated by Qin Fei with a knife. They had no strength and could not stand.


    "A bunch of trash!" Dong Hai said coldly, looking up to the horizon, he said in a deep voice: "you can recover quickly, and you will not kill Qin Fei and swear not to be human!"


    In this war, instead of gaining any benefits, he lost his troops and turned the generals into generals. All the more than 20 gods and Hades he brought died, and those gods and emperors lost their fighting power for the time being.


    And the woman he loved most died. He was not reconciled. The stronger Qin Fei showed, the more urgent he wanted to get rid of it. He was aware of the power of the inheritance of stars and had to get this power.


    With a flash of his body, he disappeared to the edge of the sky and chased to the edge of the forest. Even when there was a curtain of light, he did not see Qin Fei''s shadow. Then he went back and recovered with the gods, so that he would not be careless when he met Qin Fei again.


    The God emperors who survived were also very angry and vowed to kill Qin Fei for revenge.


    Qin Fei, who was cursed and retaliated by them, was already in the passage, staying in a deserted fork road, familiar with his new strength.


    At the end of the day, the seven magical grasses provided him with endless energy, which really inspired him.


    That knife gave full play to the real power of "Aoshi XingKong chop", but after all, his strength was still lower, and he could not use the second knife any more. He did not dare to stay for a long time. Once Dong Hai came back, he would be the one who had bad luck.


    With his current strength, if he faced Dong Hai''s Shendi wuchong alone, he couldn''t kill him, but the other side couldn''t help him. As for people below Shendi wuchong, he has confidence to kill them.


    The green mushroom King''s energy is too huge, combined with the energy of the dark and unreal heavenly grass, he has the strength to defeat the God Emperor.


    However, when facing the two gods at the same time, he did not dare to say that he would win, so just now he chose to retreat without any stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    He took care of the current situation. Facing the opponent of Shendi wuchong or Liuchong alone, he had confidence to escape easily. Once he exceeded this limit, the result would be hard to say.


    But the God Emperor five heavy following''s opponent, as long as is not three two formation, he all can fight to kill it. As for the people in the underworld, he didn''t care at all. He could kill a large area easily.


    In his spare time, he took out the brocade box in the first stone chamber and opened it. He was disappointed. It was a mysterious skill. The grade was Emperor''s product, which was suitable for the cultivation of the God Emperor. He didn''t need it. He just opened the Xuanling Ding and asked Lengfeng to study it and see who was suitable for cultivation.


    This time he came in, he brought all the people in beixuan Pavilion. If there are any good things that he can''t use, he will give them to use, so that everyone can be promoted.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that Qin Fei? What a coincidence! Everyone is looking for you everywhere, but you are in front of us. What a providence There was a burst of laughter in the distance. Qin Fei glanced up, and there were more than a dozen Shenming coming across. The leader was a nine fold Shenming, who looked invincible. The others looked at Qin Fei with sarcastic eyes, as if they had regarded him as a turtle in a jar and could easily get hold of him.


    These people are all wearing blue robes and come from Feiyue peak.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Fei light way, a face of relaxed, these people come to this fork in the road, he has sensed, so did not feel surprised.


    "What? You are so calm. Of course, I want your stars to pass on. Do you want to chat with me? If you know the truth, come here to die. I can save you a whole body The man clamored.


    Why are they so lazy to see each other?


    "Do you hear me? We elder martial brother Liu asked you to come and die! "


    "Is this boy stupid? I must be stunned by so many of our experts. Haha, it''s just a waste to pass on the stars in his hands


    "Although he is a descendant of the stars, his strength is too low now. Our elder martial brother Liu is a god of nine. He can be killed with one finger!"


    The others laughed and flattered the young man.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Although you have been to Shenming Qizhong in such a short time, you are still short of me. If I do it, you will be dead! Come and kneel down and do your own thing! I can keep your whole body The elder martial brother Liu was very arrogant and looked at Qin Fei with contempt.


    He is also proud of the truth, Qin Fei''s identity exposed, everyone wants to get the star inheritance, he naturally also wants to, but the thought of so many God Emperor in, he is afraid that he did not have the slightest chance to get, but it is really man is not as good as God, he took people everywhere to look for the stone room, but found Qin Fei, it is a great joy, he is not proud.


    As for whether Qin Fei would resist, he didn''t think about it at all. Is it useful to resist? The power disparity is so big, even if Qin Fei is the descendant of the stars, it''s impossible to defeat him, the God and the hell, isn''t it? What''s more, there are so many gods around that they can keep invincible when fighting with ordinary gods. Qin Fei is even less likely to be an opponent.


    "There must be something sad about the poor man! Do you think that with your strength, even if you get my strength, you can not be robbed? This is a disaster Qin Fei said with a light smile.


    "Silly you! For you, it''s a disaster. For me, Liu Sixing, it''s good luck! You are too weak to hold it! So I think it''s a disaster, but Liu Sixing is better than you. These are not problems at all! You hand it in! My patience is limited Liu Sixing is proud and confident.


    "Are you strong?" At this time, the voice of indifference came from the back of the crowd. Liu Sixing''s face changed greatly. Looking back, he stepped back and shrunk his neck.


    Liu Sixing turned his eyes, looked at the comer, quickly welcomed him and said respectfully, "it''s elder martial brother Hua of shishengtang! Where am I strong? Jokingly, compared with elder martial brother Hua, I''m a scum! "


    "Yes? Then get out of here! He''s mine! " Elder martial brother Nahua points to Qin Fei and uses his command.


    "Hey, brother Hua is here. Liu Sixing can''t compare with him. Please feel free. We''ll stay in the distance and help you stop him." Liu Sixing said with a flattering smile, nodding and bowing like a slave.


    "Well, that''s OK! Surround it As long as the two sides of Qin''s advice are too strange to escape, it''s hard for him to think about.


    As for whether Liu Sixing''s stay will be a threat to him, he has never thought about this matter. Can this group of waste get benefits from him?


    With them, we can guarantee the safety of Qin Fei. Let''s see where Qin Fei is going this time.


    Liu Sixing happily issued an order to other people, blocked in the intersection, a god looked at Hua extraordinary one eye, whispered: "brother Liu, why don''t we go? But to help him? "


    "Hey, hey, think about it. Which one is better, elder martial brother Hua or Qin Fei?" Liu Sixing said with a smile.


    "Brother Hua, of course! Qin Fei is not as good as you, let alone elder martial brother Hua! " That''s humane."That''s right! There is no doubt that Qin Fei will die! Star inheritance will be obtained by elder martial brother Hua! After he gets it, he will be the descendant of the stars. At that time, his strength will increase greatly. As the saying goes, sending carbon in the snow is better than icing on the cake! We''ll help him now, and we''ll get closer to him in the future. There will be many benefits then! " Liu Sixing smiles cunningly.


    The man suddenly realized, nodded, looked at him and said, "brother Liu is really wise!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Follow me in the future, and you''ll have a bright future!" Liu Sixing is elated.


    In front of him, Hua Feifan looked at Qin Fei with pride and said, "boy, do you want to run again? Why don''t you run away? "


    Qin Fei looks at him indifferently. This man is the four gods emperor who wanted to kill him when he just entered the passage. He didn''t expect that his enemy''s path was narrow and he would meet again here.


    But this time is different from the past, now he, why afraid of this person?


    As long as it is not the strong one above the five levels of the God Emperor, there is no fear!


    "I won''t run, it''s no fun!" He said faintly.


    "That''s right! Bring it. I''ll leave you a whole body! " Flower special facial expression a cold, can''t wait of way.


    "Do you want it? Take it for yourself Qin Fei sneers.


    "To die!" Flower special eyes a stare, suddenly rush out, body method fast like lightning, carry up destroy day destroy the strong wave of the ground, just like a raging sea, unstoppable!


    "What a powerful force! Fast body method Liu Sixing yells hard behind him. Now is the time to flatter him. Naturally, he is looking for every opportunity to flatter him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Hua is worthy of being the four strong men of the God Emperor. He is invincible in the world."


    "That Qin Fei really didn''t know what to do. Elder martial brother Hua was willing to leave a whole body for him. He was so kind that he dared to resist and didn''t know what to do!"


    The others were shouting.


    Qin Fei can''t help sneering, these guys, to their own life, even said benevolence, it''s ridiculous.


    He looked at the rush to spend extraordinary, the corners of his mouth show a playful smile, or, just got the strength, take the flower extraordinary to practice.


    Boom!


    Starlight Dazuo, he does not retreat into, facing the flower special with faster speed.


    "Ah! That guy is so fast! "


    "Yes, it looks faster than elder martial brother Hua!" Liu Sixing and his two friends exclaimed.


    "Pa!" Liu Sixing raised his hand and slapped them. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? How can he compare with elder martial brother Hua? What if he''s fast? Elder martial brother Hua can stab him to death with one finger! "


    The two men immediately shut up and blushed.


    At this time, the two people in the field had instant contact, a group of strong light exploded, the sound wave exploded, the terrible force impact broke out a huge wave, swept away in all directions.


    Liu Sixing and others quickly retreated more than ten meters, with dozens of eyes staring at the explosion place of guangtuan.


    "Ha, Qin Fei is just looking for death! With this blow, elder martial brother Hua will kill him! "


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Hua is the fourth emperor of God. Qin Fei is dead! "


    Long see light group does not disperse, although people can''t see, but don''t let pass the opportunity of flattery, make the strength of boast particularly powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Liu Sixing held his chest with both hands, looked at guangtuan calmly, supported his elbow and chin, and said in a loud voice: "Qin Fei will die! I''m afraid elder martial brother Hua didn''t even use 10% of his strength! "


    Others echoed, praised Hua''s extraordinary force, and praised him as an invincible master!


    The time group finally disappeared, showing the figure of Hua Fanfan and Qin Fei.


    See to spend special abruptly retrogression, the facial expression is startled matchless, seem to see the unimaginable thing is general.


    Liu Sixing and others are shocked to see Qin Fei. Why hasn''t he fallen? It''s so good to be standing in the same place, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Hua? Why not kill Qin Fei? " A mysterious way.


    Liu Sixing pondered for a moment and said in a loud voice: "I know. Elder martial brother Hua must want to tease him. He killed him all at once. It''s really boring..."


    "Shut up! If you quarrel any more, you''ll die! " Hua Feifan suddenly turns back and angrily rebukes everyone. Liu Sixing''s face changes greatly. He closes his mouth in a hurry, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Qin Fei, I look down on you!" Hua Fanfan turns around and looks at Qin Fei with a dignified face.


    One move, just one move, he obviously felt that Qin Fei''s strength was not as simple as what he showed. This guy''s strength was greatly increased after a short day''s absence, and he was able to resist his attack. Moreover, the huge anti earthquake force also shocked him back more than ten meters. It''s really unthinkable.


    He is dignified, no longer have the color of contempt, eyes staring at Qin Fei, a serious look like facing the enemy.


    "What? Elder martial brother Hua said that he underestimated Qin Fei? " A god screamed out.


    As soon as Liu Sixing''s face changed, he was about to stop drinking. Suddenly, a water arrow passed silently. The God fell to the ground and died.


    Others are too scared to make a sound. They just look at Qin Fei in doubt and don''t understand the meaning of Hua''s words.


    "You don''t have eyes! You are not qualified to take my power! " Qin Fei sneered and suddenly disappeared.


    Hua Feifan''s pupil shrinks, his body falls back five steps, and suddenly stands. Then he makes a sharp row with both hands in front of him, and the surging blue light emerges, protecting him in the middle, as if facing the enemy.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light suddenly cuts out from the void. Hua''s extraordinary look changes, and his palms are pushed out quickly. A tsunami sounds. There is a huge wave in front of him, roaring and facing the sword light quickly.


    When Dao Guang was about to contact with the huge wave, suddenly the knife turned and fell from the top. With a crash, the huge wave was divided into two parts. It seemed to give way to a broad road.


    Boom!


    The light of the knife is like electricity, suddenly cut in the heavy blue light under huafeifan cloth.


    Bang!


    A burst of noise came out, which made Liu Sixing and others in the distance look changed greatly. In the cry of surprise, they covered their ears and blood flowed from their nostrils.


    Crackle


    A burst of breaking sound sounded. Those blue lights, like fragile glass, smashed one after another. The knife light entered again, reaching one meter in front of Huafan. The sharp knife awn, carrying the strong wind that destroyed the sky and the earth, blew Huafan''s robe upside down, and his long hair stood up backward.


    Flower special deep drink, incomparably dignified, appeared in the hands of a water blue sword, waving out half a sword flower, but it was cut off by the knife light with a bang.


    "No!" Hua Feifan exclaimed in surprise. He swept back in a hurry. The light of the knife was exhausted. It just fell on the spot where he had just stood, leaving a scar half a foot deep!


    Hiss


    Liu Sixing and others took a breath of cold air. They should know that the stone of the passage in the vast and barren territory is made of no matter what kind of material. It''s extremely strong. Even if they try their best, they can only leave tiny traces. However, this knife has left such shocking traces, which is far more powerful than they expected.


    The light of the sword disappeared into the void, and Hua Fanfan''s eyes were staring at the void. He suddenly stepped and drank: "come out for me!"


    The blue light burst out, and the breathtaking air rippled out. A water world appeared on his head, instantly sweeping the whole fork road, enveloping all the space.


    He has made every effort to know that Qin Fei can hide in the void by some mysterious skill. He puts all his eggs in one basket and forces Qin Fei to appear under the influence of the divine world.


    Only see people, there is the possibility of victory, at this moment, spend special has Qin Fei as the same realm opponent to look at.


    At this time, he was shocked. Qin Fei was just the seventh of the gods and the underworld. He could threaten the fourth of the gods and the emperor. With time, isn''t he really invincible?


    But beyond the shock, there was more surprise and excitement, which showed that the inheritance of stars was really powerful. If he got it, he would be king in the world, and no one could rival him.


    The more Qin Fei behaves, the more excited he is.


    This powerful power, he must get, at any cost!


    Boom!


    As he expected, Qin Fei''s figure appeared when the water world shrouded the fork road.


    "I see where you''re going!" Hua was very excited. In the world of water, he suddenly shot out thousands of sword lights. As if he had eyes, he stabbed at Qin Fei''s chest.Qin Fei said with a smile, "if you don''t run, I''ll fight you!"


    At the end of his speech, he waved the star knife and suddenly met him. In an instant, he met each other.


    Boom!


    He was shaken back, the world of water, contains all the power of a God Emperor, under the hard struggle, he has no chance of winning.


    "Do you have a divine world?" Qin Fei retreated with a low drink, and three huge holes suddenly appeared above his head, in which there was a smell of terror.


    Hua Feifan was startled and exclaimed: "how can it be..."


    Martial arts practitioners are strong enough to have one divine world, but it''s rare for them to have two divine worlds. However, it''s unheard of that three divine worlds are owned by one person. At least no one owns them in the world holy hall where Hua Fanfan is, or even has never heard of them.


    In the distance, Liu Sixing and others were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground. Looking up at the world gradually emerging from the three holes, they were amazed.


    The first is a fiery world, the temperature in the fork suddenly rises, and the extraordinary world of water is shaking slightly, which seems unbearable.


    Then, there is a whole blue world, which is the same as Huafan''s water world, but it is different. This water world, with the vast energy of stars, makes Huafan''s water world tremble suddenly, and even has the potential of collapse, which makes Huafan''s face change greatly. He is busy extracting huge energy from his body to support.


    Hum!


    When the third world just appeared a corner, the whole fork road began to shake, like a strong earthquake, the whole universe was shaking.


    Liu Sixing and others are too weak. At this time, they can''t help kneeling on the ground and can''t even lift their heads.


    Hua looked at the starry world with extraordinary horror, such as facing the vast starry sky, facing a huge universe, and the impulse of worship and submission arose from the bottom of her heart.


    He watched in horror that the starry world appeared completely in the mid air, his legs flopped and fell to the ground. His water world was completely out of his control, and he took the initiative to fly to Qin Fei''s water world, and then was fused by the other party.


    "No..." His miserable roar, hoarse, the divine world and he completely cut off contact, which means that all his things are over, and this is the end.


    Funny, he also wanted to capture Qin Fei''s power, and in the end, he was captured by Qin Fei.


    In this scene, Qin Fei did not expect that once the divine world came out, he could engulf other people''s divine world to strengthen himself. When Hua''s extraordinary divine world was engulfed, he felt his water world''s breath soared, and his energy doubled. Then a blue light column was cast from the water world, enveloping him. The nebula in his body rapidly rotated and melted With the energy from the world of water, his realm suddenly broke through again.


    Boom, boom


    With a dull sound coming out in the void, people look at Qin Fei in horror and don''t understand what happened.


    Liu Sixing suddenly exclaimed: "no! He''s still breaking through! Shenming eight heavy! Let''s go


    Seeing that the four gods like Hua Feifan are not Qin Fei''s opponents, Liu Sixing''s heart is almost split. He immediately turns around and runs away. As for the matter of seizing the inheritance of the stars, he has already left behind jiuxiao cloud


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    They were so scared that they all trembled and ran out with Liu Sixing, hoping to have wings.


    Whoosh!


    Liu Sixing looked up at the top of his head in horror, and saw that the world of fire expanded and shrouded them one after another.


    "Who dares to move one more step! Die Qin Fei''s cold way.


    "Don''t move, don''t kill me!" Liu Sixing stood still in a hurry. He didn''t dare to move any more. He had no way to go. It was better to cooperate and have a chance of life.


    All the people looked at Qin Fei in horror. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe, waiting for his instructions.


    Everyone was uneasy and his face was full of horror and fear.


    Qin Fei takes a step, and everyone can''t help shaking and wants to retreat. But when he thinks of his words, he can only stand still.


    Every time he took a step, Liu Sixing''s heart beat wildly. They felt that they could not breathe smoothly and their legs were weak.


    At this time, Hua Feifan, who was paralyzed on the ground, had no temper, and the divine world was destroyed. He knew that he was no longer Qin Fei''s opponent, and he could not even fight back.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t kill me! I''m a member of the world temple. If you kill me, you will be pursued endlessly! " Seeing Qin Fei coming towards him, his eyes glared angrily.


    Qin Fei stood in front of him, folded up the three realms and said indifferently: "you are naive and stupid! I''ve killed a lot of people in shishengtang. You''re not the only one? Besides, if I kill you, who will know? "


    Hua Feifan looked at Liu Sixing and others and said angrily, "they are still here. If you kill me, the news will leak!"


    Qin Fei can''t help shaking his head. He''s such a fool. He''s counting on Liu Sixing. Can they escape?


    "Ha ha, I''d like to ask, what did they see today?" He looked at Liu Sixing with one look, which made everyone tremble. Finally, he could not bear the pressure. He plopped several times and fell to his knees one after another.


    "Qin Fei, we''re wrong. We won''t dare to make up your mind again! We don''t see anything today! Don''t worry. We''ll make sure we don''t say a word when we go back! " Liu Sixing is in a hurry.


    "Yes, we haven''t been here today, haven''t seen you, and haven''t seen him!" Another person also loud way, eager to get rid of the relationship immediately.


    "You bastards!" Hua Feifan is very angry. These guys just flatter him and flatter him all the time. Now they are going to fight back. They are just a bunch of bastards who open their eyes and tell lies.


    "What are you? We don''t know you! " Liu Sixing disdains the way.


    "You..." Flower special chest a stuffy, almost didn''t slow down breath.


    "Ha ha, you did a good job! Huafan, you can die at ease! " Qin Fei doesn''t have the mind to waste time. He puts up his hand and takes a slap at Hua extraordinary.


    "Stop, please stop! I''m wrong. Spare my life. I kowtow to you! " Hua Fanfan saw that Qin Fei really wanted to kill him. He was immediately flustered. The dignity of the God Emperor was immediately thrown out of jiuxiao cloud, and his forehead went straight to the ground, banging and banging. In an instant, blood flowed all over his face, but he didn''t dare to stop for fear that Qin Fei would kill him.


    Strong as the God Emperor, at the critical moment of life and death, also pity their own life, low head.


    Heroes are rare in the world, and there are countless people who are greedy for life. Especially when they have been cultivated to the present level, they can live with heaven and earth as long as there is no external force. They have extraordinary flowers for a long time, and they don''t want to die.


    Live, everything has hope, die, everything is gone.


    Liu Sixing and others watched him kowtow in amazement. His blood bloomed on the ground like a flower. He was as strong as a flower. At this time, he begged for his life like a dog.


    This is the glory of great power.


    Qin Fei sighed. Hua''s extraordinary action touched him. He was as powerful as a God, and he was so unbearable in the face of death. What about himself? Will it?


    He didn''t agree with this kind of living. How can a man kneel down and beg for mercy?


    He may not be a hero, but he can''t live like a dog.


    "Huafan, take a good look. You are the God Emperor. How can you be like a dog begging for mercy? Does that work? If I don''t kill you, you will revenge today in the future. Don''t blame me! Blame you for not coveting what should not belong to you! " As soon as the light of the knife appeared, he cut it horizontally towards Hua''s belly.


    In the face of death, Hua''s extraordinary love is inevitable. He glares at Qin Fei with ferocious eyes and falls to the ground.


    Plop! The corpse fell to the ground and made a dull sound. Liu Sixing and others trembled and begged: "Qin Fei, don''t kill us. We will never take revenge!"


    "If I die, I don''t have to think about what you''re going to do today." Qin Fei cold voice way, body a flash, take out a remnant shadow, pass by from the public side.


    The body fell to the ground like a sandbag, and Liu Sixing and others fell to the ground breathless.


    Qin Fei glanced at the corpse lightly. With a wave of his hand, the storage ring on the corpse flew up and fell into his palm.


    Deng Deng Deng


    All of a sudden, his body retreated a few steps, and his face flushed. He took a big breath, and then he calmed down. He hurriedly put some pills into his mouth.With lingering fear in his eyes, he seems to have solved Huafan with ease just now, but in fact it is very dangerous. When the water world of the other party appeared, he had already suffered damage, but he forced the pain in his body and released the three divine realms with all his strength.


    If spend special again strong a heavy realm, he only has escape of share.


    Four God Emperor, fight alone, he can barely win, but also have to pay a big price.


    Whoosh!


    Recovered some strength, he left quickly, the sound of fighting here will attract attention, once found him, the result is unpredictable.


    Qin Fei just left less than ten breathing time, a large group of people appeared in the passage, saw the corpse on the ground.


    "My God! What''s going on here? Hua Fanfan is dead A white robed God Emperor leaned over the cold corpse and was surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Ge! Younger martial brother Hua has a very strong restoring power in practicing shuixuan Qi. I''m afraid the person who killed him is far superior to him in his cultivation! " A youth complexion complex way.


    "Good! Younger martial brother Hua''s water world, even in the face of the God Emperor wuchong, do not say to win, but there is no problem to escape, it can be seen that the strength of the person who killed him is far above wuchong! Even seven or eight heavy God Emperor is possible! You see, his water world has no trace, which means that his water world has been destroyed by life! This requires a lot of strength, so I can be sure that the murderer is at least the master of Liuchong Shendi! " Ge Mingwei said in a deep voice, with a strong murderous air in his eyes.


    "Brother Ge is wise! We will avenge him Said the young man angrily.


    "Of course! Hua Fanfan is my cousin! Both my parents died when I was young. My uncle and aunt brought me up. My cousin and I are better than my brothers. Ge Mingwei''s achievements today depend on the support of my uncle''s family! I will take revenge for this! Send someone to check it immediately, and all the gods and emperors above six levels will find out for me! " Ge Mingwei stood up and collected the extraordinary corpse. He was shot with a golden light, and his breath of nine gods came out, which shocked the other disciples of the temple.


    As we all know, Ge Mingwei is really angry at this time, and the whole secret realm is bound to set off a bloodbath.


    Ge Mingwei, the first young hero of shishengtang, has reached the level of nine gods and few rivals. It is said that he has pure Jin Xuan Qi and has a preliminary insight into the mysteries of the spiritual realm. He once fought against a strong man in the spiritual realm. Although he failed to win, he also successfully escaped. He is known as the first man in the spiritual realm.


    Under the spirit body, invincible!


    However, he would never have thought that Qin Fei, who was close to the eight levels of the gods and the underworld, would be killed


    The news that Hua Feifan was killed and Ge Mingwei was going to avenge him soon spread all over the secret territory, which made everyone worried that he might be misunderstood as a murderer.


    Roar!


    In a fork road, Qin Fei is fighting with a group of giant animals. Behind him, there are dozens of giant animal corpses. The blood is flowing, and everywhere is full of a strong smell of blood.


    In front of him, a group of monsters are roaring and retreating. The huge blood red eyes are staring at Qin Fei, who is stained with blood. His eyes are full of frightened anger, but he does not dare to move forward.


    Qin Fei''s body is stained with the blood of giant animals. He holds the star knife tightly in his hand, and his breath of eight gods and spirits is released. Every time he steps forward, those gods and spirits all step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Looking at Qin Fei like the God of war, although the beasts are fierce, they have been completely shocked. They dare not easily touch the bloody star sword in his hand!


    With manpower, we can subdue the ferocious monsters. I''m afraid few people have been able to achieve such a state since ancient times!


    But he did it!


    A knife, an uninhibited and rebellious body, though seemingly small, is as strong as the God of heaven, which makes the beast who has become violent and violent by killing retreat.


    This scene is eternal.


    ¡±Get out of here! "


    Qin Fei took a big step, rolling like thunder, and the animals were in chaos. With a low roar, he rushed to both sides to make way for a road.


    Qin Fei stepped forward. With each step, the beasts on both sides trembled. When he swept the herd with his sword, all the beasts crawled on the ground and did not dare to look at him.


    When he came to the stone gate, he looked back at the beasts and said in a cold voice, "hold here, those who come will be killed!"


    He pushed open the stone door and saw a huge stone chamber with murals all over the wall. It was a demonstration of mysterious skills.


    He stepped in and closed the stone gate. The beasts just stood up and shook their heads to look at the bad stone gate.


    Qin Fei was standing under the mural. Originally, he didn''t expect anything here. How could any mysterious skill be compared with the nine turn star formula?


    But when he saw the first picture, his eyes glared and his mouth widened in surprise.


    I can only see that there is a strong sense of madness in the painting, which directly shakes people''s soul. Every stroke is filled with boundless madness, like heaven and earth, which is unique to me.


    In the painting, a man is holding a giant iron knife. His upper body is red and naked, revealing a strong figure. His skin is dark, and his long hair is standing up like a steel needle. He is fighting against a flying dragon.


    The second picture shows the man cutting off the dragon''s neck with a knife, holding the dragon''s head, looking up to the sky and drinking the dragon''s blood. The blood drenches his body. His face does not change, and he steps on the dragon''s corpse. He is in high spirits and invincible.


    Then the third picture shows the man standing on the top of the mountain with a huge sword in front of him. He is crazy all over. All around the mountain, the sky and the earth are full of dragons. Some of them are spitting fire, some of them are spitting water, some of them are stepping on white clouds, and some of them are crossing the sky.


    Each dragon, with arrogant eyes staring at the man, as if ants.


    On the other hand, the man''s eyes were even more arrogant. He was fearless to the dragon with his sword.


    In the fourth painting, all the dragons are lying on the mountain. The man stands on the corpse of the dragon, looks up to the sky and makes a roar. The huge sword on his shoulder is stained with red dragon blood, and the belt made of dragon tendon is wrapped around his waist. All the dragons are killed. He is only covered with dragon blood without any scars.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the mural, and he was shocked to kill the dragon. This is the real dragon slaughtering. Thousands of dragon people were slaughtered by one person with one knife. How powerful, how overbearing and crazy!


    These four paintings contain four skills to kill the dragon. There is no description in words. In order to get the skills of killing the dragon, we must understand the mystery of the painting.


    This mysterious skill can not only kill dragons, but also kill animals!


    Qin Fei had a strong interest in this skill. Although it still can''t be compared with jiuzhuanxingshenjue and aoshixingtianzha, it is several times stronger than dielangzhang. The madness in it makes people yearn for it.


    Nine days and ten places, I am the only one!


    How many people can have this kind of pride?


    He wants to understand it. Killing dragons and gods is all in one knife!


    He sits on the ground, prints the scenes in the four paintings into his mind, constantly evolves, and looks for opportunities to blend with the crazy ideas, so as to achieve the realm in the painting.


    "Bang!"


    Just as he integrated his ideas into the painting, there was a sudden roar outside the stone gate, which made him suddenly open his eyes and leave. He couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that they were coming.


    He immediately got up and went to the stone gate. They couldn''t cope with the huge beast outside. He had to go out.


    In the passageway outside the stone gate, Han Xiong and others look dignified. They fly back empty without sea. They just collide with a giant beast, but he doesn''t get any advantage. He is shocked back in an instant.


    "Master, I''m sure it''s here! It''s just that there are so many monsters that we can''t get in! " There is no sound channel in the sea.


    Han Xiong took a look at the huge beast with a fishy smell on the other side, and then looked at the pile of corpses. His face changed slightly and he said, "it seems that someone has come here and killed a lot of giant beasts, but he can''t see the enemy and retreats. We have to hurry up, or we won''t have a chance when that person brings people here!"


    Having said that, he couldn''t find a way to resist those monsters. The people he brought with him were all masters of Tianxuan villa, but he had no chance to win in the face of the monsters.


    "Roar!" The beasts were in a commotion, and their eyes were red.


    "Fight! We must guard against death Han Xiong yelled, blue light all over the sky, tianxuanzhuang people are ready to fight, there is a will to die in their eyes, this task must be completed, death must also be completed.


    Gu muxue stood beside Kong Wuhai, supported him and said in a low voice, "I don''t know where Qin Fei is. If only he was there!"Kong Wuhai laughs bitterly: "there are countless channels in MI territory. It took us a long time to gather you together. It''s not easy to find him!"


    Gu muxue nodded, clenched her lips, and watched the people of tianxuanzhuang rush to the beast. Her eyes were sad. This time, she didn''t know how many people would die under the beast''s claws.


    The two sides soon contacted each other. The giant beast was powerful. In the blink of an eye, several people were injured and spewed blood. In the blink of an eye, all people were trapped in the middle by the giant beast. The terrible breath enveloped all people, making everyone look desperate. The giant beast is too strong. Do you have to be buried here today?


    Creak!


    Just when everyone was in despair, the closed stone gate suddenly sounded. The beasts who were about to kill heard the door open. They all trembled, retreated to both sides and bowed to the stone gate. They totally ignored Han Xiong and others.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised to see the stone gate, did not understand what happened, what kind of existence, even can affect the ferocious beast.


    A slender figure appeared at the door with a smile. Han Xiong and others were shocked when they saw him. Many people rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Gu muxue''s beautiful eyes are full of excitement. Just now, he just appeared in front of us.


    "Long time no see, everyone. Are you all right?" Qin Fei said with a smile and went to the crowd. The beasts on both sides were swept by his eyes, and they bowed their heads and wailed, as if asking for his forgiveness.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, Han Xiong first reaction, surprise way: "Qin Fei, did not think it was really you!"


    "Master, are you all right?" Qin Fei nodded with a smile and stood in front of Han Xiong.


    "Ha ha, it''s so nice that Qin Fei is here!" Someone cried out in surprise.


    Gu muxue''s beautiful eyes follow Qin Fei''s figure, too excited to speak. At this time, all the thoughts turn into silent tears and rush out.


    "Wench, don''t cry, help me quickly!" Emptiness glanced at her.


    Gu muxue quickly wipes away her tears, smiles like a flower, and holds the empty sea to Qin Fei.


    "Old Kong, are you hurt? Go to the stone room to have a rest! Let''s all go in together Qin Fei takes Gu muxue''s hand and holds Kong Wuhai. When he meets her, he accidentally touches her tender hand, which makes Gu muxue blush.


    Entering the stone room, everyone looked at the murals in surprise and said they were strange.


    Empty without sea is excited to look at the murals, as if in memory of what.


    "Qin Fei, what''s the matter with those monsters?"


    Han Xiong points to the monsters outside the door in doubt. He has never heard of anyone who can control the monsters here. No matter how powerful the opponent is, these monsters will not compromise even if they die. However, they are obedient to Qin Fei, which is really shocking.


    "Master, I''m afraid of killing them! The corpses shocked them, and the beasts had thoughts and were afraid to give up their lives! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t know why it was like this. No beast in other passageways was so timid and afraid of death. Only the beast here had such a reaction, which made him puzzled.


    Han Xiong pondered for a while and said, "this is not so simple! Maybe there are other reasons! "


    This time and space without sea suddenly trembled and said: "master, Qin Fei, I''m sure it''s here! Old man Gu and I came here with madman Yu at the beginning. At that time, I still remember clearly that madman Yu shocked the giant animals with one knife and made them dare not move as before! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    I''m crazy!


    Qin Fei was shocked and looked at the empty sea. Is this the place where madman Yu has been?


    "So he left these murals?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    Kong Wuhai shook his head and said, "no! When we first came in, these murals already existed! I heard madman Yu say at that time that the frescoes in this stone chamber have earthshaking madness, which makes the monsters on the outside also play up. They can''t help but combine the madness of the future with the inside, so they will be afraid and timid. In those days, madman Yu shocked the monsters with his rage. Now, Qin Fei is proud and makes the animals submit to him, just like madman Yu "Stand up to the sky and be proud of the sky."


    His words explained the reason why the beast would surrender.


    "Qin Fei, you know the purpose of our coming to secret land. Kong Wuhai and I have been looking for the road they went through when they came here. We finally got here! It seems that the route is not wrong, we will soon be able to reach the channel where Yu madman disappeared! Ah, it''s a pity that brother Zhuang and them... " Han Xiong said finally, shaking his head and sighing, his eyes full of pain.


    When he mentioned Zhuang Dazhuang, the excitement on other faces disappeared one after another, revealing a heavy and painful color.


    Qin Fei took a look at all the people. Except Han Xiong, Gu muxue and Han Yuwen, all the others were injured. Plus Han Xiong''s words, something must have happened. He said, "what''s the matter with Zhuang Dazhuang?"


    "Qin Fei, Zhuang Dazhuang is dead! All the other gods in dilingzhuang are dead! They died to protect us from leaving! " Han Xiong said with grief and tears in his eyes.


    "How did you die? Who killed them? What happened? " Qin Fei said anxiously that Zhuang Dazhuang and he were brothers. Although the time was short, they had deep feelings. Hearing the bad news, he was very sad and angry.


    "It''s Fei Yue Feng, Wu Hong! At that time, we found a secret treasure room together. Wu Hong came and robbed the treasures in the stone. When we saw the enemy, we had to avoid and didn''t want to be sacrificed in vain. However, Wu Hong humiliated us and fiercely said that he wanted to find you and seize the inheritance of the stars. Zhuang Dazhuang was very angry with us. He was impulsive and fought with Wu Hong on the spot. Other people in Feiyue peak took action one after another. We were trapped When Zhuang Dazhuang was trapped in the war, he and other people in dilingzhuang finally blew themselves up together. He just stopped Wu Hong and let us escape from Shengtian! Qin Fei, I''m sorry! " Han Xiong apologized for not rescuing Zhuang Dazhuang.


    Qin Fei shook his head and narrowed his eyes in pain. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "master, it''s not your fault. Even if you all died, you are not Wu Hong''s opponent. You are right to do so! I, Qin Fei, will avenge brother Zhuang and all the people in dilingzhuang! Feiyuefeng, Wu Hong! This time they will be wiped out! "


    "Yes, they must pay! We''ll have a share then! " Han Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s have a look. These murals contain profound mysterious skills. I believe they will enlighten you!" Qin Fei pointed to the four murals.


    Kongwohai shook his head and said, "it''s no use. At the beginning, old man Gu and I watched for a long time, but we didn''t see anything. These are just a few pictures. Only madman Yu saw the madness in it at the beginning, understood the mystery for three days and three nights, and finally got it!"


    Han Xiong looked at it and shook his head. "Yes, I didn''t have any reaction. What about Qin Fei?"


    "I can see some crazy ideas. I was just understanding them!" Qin Fei nodded.


    "In this way, let''s go outside to guard and let no one disturb us. Let''s have a peace of mind and understand inside." Han Xiong sees that other people have no heart of enlightenment, so he suggests that everyone go out and wait, so as not to disturb Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded. Now there are giant beasts outside to protect them. It''s natural safety. It''s necessary to be calm when understanding. So he went outside and told those creeping beasts to protect the people.


    When everyone left, Gu muxue walked by him and said: "Qin Fei, be careful yourself!"


    Han Yuwen also came over and said something to Qin Fei in a cold sweat: "Qin Fei, remember, we''ll follow you. You don''t want to get rid of us this time! Sister Gu, let''s go out and wait for him! "


    This woman is so overbearing and outspoken that Qin Fei can''t stand it. He doesn''t know when to provoke them? Why does this change during this period? I don''t seem to spend much time with them? Han Yuwen, in particular, did not speak to her for more than ten sentences. Why did she rely on her? Trouble


    After everyone went out, he closed the stone gate, sat on the ground, took a deep breath, looked at the murals carefully again, closed his eyes and fell into enlightenment.


    In his mind, he evolved the scenes of each mural in turn, felt the madness contained in it, and gradually realized the deep meaning.


    Crazy, is an attitude, a kind of persistence, a deep heart to convey to outsiders.


    Mania is not arrogance and arrogance, but the attitude reflected by having the deepest understanding of everything and being full of self-confidence in everything.


    Crazy, in fact, there is another side of the deep meaning, that is to attach importance to, the more attention to the opponent, the more to vent the crazy idea, so that we can be invincible, invincible!There is no obstacle in the world. It''s a kind of mentality that can go forward without any obstacles.


    Qin Fei slowly realized the deep meaning of the painting. Instead, his mind calmed down, and a little bit of madness from his heart burst out. It became more and more intense, and finally filled his whole body, and the air of looking down at the heaven and earth came into being.


    Dragon slaughtering is not the original intention of these murals, but an attitude. Only when the body and mind are filled with the fighting spirit of fearing life and death, can they have the power to defeat all opponents.


    This is a kind of belief, firm and persistent, without any external influence. There are thousands of difficulties in the world. Only with an invincible will, there is a chance to win. People should be firm in their confidence. There is nothing impossible in the world, just to see if there is a heart that doesn''t accept it!


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Two stars flashed in his eyes. His breath was like sea waves, rolling and rolling. A crazy feeling from the bottom of his heart soared to the sky. His eyes were very firm, and all his scruples disappeared.


    From these four paintings, he realized the meaning, raised his voice and exhaled, and cried out in a deep voice: "life is a hero, death is a hero! These nine days and ten places should roar in the sky


    In an instant, the momentum of his whole person has changed, and he has become sharp. Every move has a sense of madness. This madness is a kind of belief and a kind of mentality.


    He stood up, bowed to the mural with a smile, and said, "thank you for leaving the mural. Qin Fei has understood the deep meaning of the mural. He should remember that the martial arts practitioners are against the heaven, so why look forward and backward? If the sky wants to stop me, I will destroy the sky. If the earth wants to stop me, I will destroy the earth! If God blocks me, I will kill him! We practice only according to our own heart


    Words fall, he relaxed smile, walk out of the stone gate, all people are shocked to look at him, feel his momentum is very different, an invisible gas field shock everyone dumbfounded.


    He is still the same as before, but his temperament is like a different person, which makes us feel a force from him unconsciously. It seems that any difficulty can''t stop him, and produces a very firm idea. As long as it is what he wants to do, no one can stop him and even can''t do it.


    "Qin Fei, did you do it?" Han Xiong was surprised.


    "Well, I barely understood the meaning! Let''s go Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Go? Where do you want to go? What a lucky day! The descendants of the stars are here, and there are a group of rubbish here. Ha ha, from now on, I, Xiao Gaozheng, will make a sensation in the world, and everyone respects me! " An arrogant voice came from the corner of the fork.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed. Looking at the fork, he saw seven people walking out slowly. One of them was a 25-6-year-old young man with black robes and short hair. He was as thick as a steel needle and stood upside down. He was carrying a black iron sledgehammer on his shoulder. The handle of the hammer was ten meters long, and the hammer was as big as a millstone Step, the ground will roar, the potential to sink, a look is the generation of infinite force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Qin Fei looks at each other coldly. He has seen him. Standing on the stone platform behind the seven cicadas on Feiyue peak, he is one of the top ten young heroes, and has the strength of God and Emperor.


    Behind this man, followed by six people, all of them were in the same realm of God and Emperor. They all looked at Qin Fei and his party with arrogance on their faces.


    "No, it''s Fei Yuefeng. Qin Fei has a close relationship with Wu Hong. He used to attack us in the stone room before!" Han Xiong said angrily.


    I didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    Han Xiong is very worried and frowns tightly. The other party and his party are all gods. He is not their opponent at all.


    Anyway, Qin Fei must leave safely!


    Han Xiong''s eyes flashed with determination and said in a deep voice: "Qin Fei, we will stop them. You go first. As long as you live, there is hope for everything!"


    "Yes, Xiao Gaozheng is very strong. They have seven gods. We are not rivals at all. We can only spare no effort to protect Qin Fei and go first!" There is no sea without air.


    Others echoed, and everyone was determined to die. Last time, it was Zhuang Dazhuang and Diling Zhuang who sacrificed their lives in exchange for their survival. This time, they will follow Zhuang Dazhuang''s example and die to protect Qin Fei''s safety.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "don''t panic, we are just a few low-level God emperors! They are the ones who should escape! "


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant boy! How dare you be so arrogant? These people will die today! As for this woman, hehe, I haven''t been happy for a long time. She can live a few more days to make me happy! " Xiao Gaozheng laughs wildly, and finally stops his eyes on the proud figure of Gu muxue and licks his tongue excitedly.


    Han Xiong and others glared at each other, burst out all the strength, and wanted to start.


    Qin Fei waved to stop them. He looked at Xiao Gaozheng faintly and said, "you and Wu Hong killed my brother Zhuang and the people of Di Ling Zhuang?"


    "Yes, so what if it''s a young man? You want to avenge them? What an idiot! You don''t want to think about your present situation. Please hand over the star inheritance. I can leave you a whole corpse! " Xiao Gaozheng said wildly.


    "The whole body? i ''m sorry! I''m going to tear you to pieces! " Qin Fei sneered, suddenly burst out of the stars, generating endless crazy, like a tsunami, swept out, body flash, suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Gao.


    "Bold!"


    Xiao Gaozheng''s side a God Emperor angrily shouts his hand, stabs Qin Fei with a sword, intending to perform meritorious service in front of Xiao Gao.


    Seeing this scene, Han Xiong''s eyes are staring straight. Qin Fei is immortal. Although he has the mysterious Qi of stars, how can he be the opponent of the other God Emperor? They are extremely anxious. They are rushing to save people, but they are shocked by Qin Fei''s next move.


    Qin Fei saw his opponent''s sharp sword stabbing. He didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, the star knife appeared out of thin air and cut it down towards the emperor.


    Xiao Gaozheng is elated to see Qin Fei fighting with the God Emperor. The corners of his mouth show disdain. The God God God of war is equal to death. He doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK to have his men to do it for him. Soon Qin Fei''s energy will be his.


    "Bang!"


    When the swords collided with each other, the emperor screamed, his body suddenly split in two, and his Dantian Qihai was instantly destroyed and died.


    When the sword fell to the ground, everyone was shocked.


    A knife, cut God Emperor.


    Everyone''s heart is roaring. It''s impossible. How can Shenming kill Shendi?


    But the fact is in front of him. Qin Fei did it and killed him easily.


    Xiao Gaozheng and his men are still in a daze. Qin Fei is not polite. He flashes past them.


    After a meteor, people emerge.


    Xiao Gaozheng was the quickest. He quickly stepped back to avoid the light of the sword. The other gods didn''t have such a fast speed. They fell to the ground one after another. Everyone''s elixir fields were destroyed and there was no life left!


    "You..."


    Xiao Gaozheng was very surprised and angry, and said hoarsely.


    "What are you doing? Die Qin Fei hummed coldly. With a sense of terror, he rushed to Xiao Gao''s body. He fell to the ground with a fist and stepped on his belly. A terrible force of destruction poured into his body and completely destroyed Dantian.


    "Ah How dare you... " Xiao Gaozheng screamed, but without a few struggles, he lost his breath and fell to the ground.


    Among the seven gods, there are three masters. No one can resist Qin Fei''s attack.


    All of them died. Qin Fei stepped on the corpse of the enemy, and his madness and anger soared to the sky. His indescribable madness seemed like heaven and earth, but he was the only one!


    Han Xiong and others were all stunned. All this happened too quickly. From Qin Fei''s hand to kill the first God Emperor to Xiao Gaozheng''s death, it was only three breaths. It was over like this. The God Emperor they were afraid of now became a cold corpse, and no longer threatened them.


    "Qin Fei, you..." Han Xiong opened his mouth and found that his voice was very hoarse. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would become so fierce that even the emperor was not his opponent."Master, don''t be surprised. Now I can resist as long as the opponent''s strength doesn''t exceed the quintessence of God! Of course, the number of people should not be too large, otherwise I will have to escape! " Qin Feidao.


    Xiao Gaozheng was careless and thought that he was not a threat, so he had no defense at all. When Qin Fei killed the first God Emperor with lightning speed, he took advantage of everyone''s astonishment and launched a thunderous attack to kill these seven people. If they reacted fast enough and were far enough away, they really wanted to kill them. Even if they could do it, they would have to pay a lot of money Price.


    Qin Fei asked everyone to leave here first. After several detours, he just stopped. He threw the ring he had taken from the seven hands to Han Xiong and said, "master, there are some pills and mysterious armour in it. If you see who is suitable, you can give them to us! Next we will have a fierce battle! You have to be careful! "


    "What''s your plan?" Han Xiong takes the ring and asks Gu muxue to take it down for you to choose.


    "How long can I stay here?" Qin Feidao.


    "Three months. In three months, the secret realm will be closed again. No one will be able to get out. It will have to be reopened in a hundred years!" Han xiongdao.


    "Three months? How about this? I''ll take revenge on the people in dilingzhuang first and kill all the people in feiyuefeng! " Qin Fei said confidently.


    "Qin Fei, revenge must be the first thing, but Wu Hong and other gods and emperors are not easy to deal with. Let''s go to find Duan Lintao, and we will succeed at that time!" Han Xiong suggested.


    Kong Wuhai nodded his head and said: "yes, the villa master is right. I''m afraid we can''t fight against Feiyue peak with our strength alone. This time, more than 2000 people came into Feiyue peak. Now, I''m afraid there are at least 1000 people left. There are as many as hundreds of God''s strong people. We can only find the Lord and then act. Only then can we win!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "brother Zhuang and I are brothers. I want to avenge him personally! Wu Hong must die in my hands! Let''s do it! You are responsible for clearing those feiyuefeng disciples in the underworld. I will take care of those God emperors! "


    "How can it be? Isn''t that putting you at risk? We are duty bound to take revenge. We should advance and retreat together! Qin Fei, we have to take a long-term view! You can''t use your loyalty to do things! " Han Xiong advised.


    Although Qin Fei succeeded in killing the God Emperor, he didn''t think that Qin Fei would be invincible. There are so many God Emperor masters in Feiyue peak, among whom many are more powerful than Xiao Gaozheng. How can Qin Fei kill them one by one?


    His suggestion is to find Duan Lintao. Only by bringing together the God Emperor in the forbidden place can he have the hope of revenge.


    "Master, let''s do this! We are divided into two groups. You take people to look for Duan Lintao and others. I''ll look for the people of Feiyue peak. If I''m sure, I''ll kill them. If I''m not sure, I''ll leave a mark. I''ll wait for you to come before I act! " Qin Fei saw that he was resolute, and knew that he was also for the sake of other safety, so he came up with a compromise.


    "This..." Han Xiong pondered for a while, thought for a long time, said: "this is feasible, but you act alone, I don''t trust your safety, so, more people will follow you!"


    "Go with me, Qin Fei!" Han Yuwen came out in a hurry.


    "I''ll go too!" Gu muxue came out with a red face and looked at Qin Feidao.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to follow me! It''s not easy to move with too many people! I can move in and out easily by myself. Nothing will happen to me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Are you kidding? Let them go with each other. Can''t Qin Fei be bored to death?


    He shook his head firmly.


    "Yes, I also think Qin Fei''s action is better alone! He has the magic formula, and he can move more freely This time and space has no sinking sound.


    Qin Fei is very happy. Kong Lao really helped him a lot.


    When Han Xiong heard this, he didn''t insist any more, but Han Yuwen and Gu muxue were very disappointed. They wanted to follow Qin Fei to increase their feelings. This is a rare opportunity.


    "I''ll leave Lengfeng and Liu Song. Whoever finds Wu Hong first can inform each other through them." Qin Fei waves, Lengfeng and Liu Song appear in front of the crowd.


    Han Xiong and others looked at him in surprise, and then at Lengfeng and Liu Song. They were shocked and said, "Qin Fei, how did they get in?"


    Qin Fei laughs. They don''t know that his Xuanling Ding and iron castle have the ability of loading living people. They say with a smile, "I have a mysterious weapon that can be loaded into living people. This time I come in, I''ll bring them all."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a baby! So good! If there is a cold wind and they are there, we will not lose touch with each other. In this way, I can rest assured that you will act alone! " Han Xiong was relieved.


    "Well, be careful, I''ll go first!" Qin Fei didn''t say much, for fear that the two girls would insist on it again, so he quickly slipped away.


    In fact, he is also for the sake of everyone''s safety. Now many people want to take advantage of him. If he is with Han Xiong, it will bring them danger. After all, he is not invincible now. Once he meets the enemy, the God Emperor is too strong or there are too many people, he has to take care of himself, let alone everyone.


    As long as he is not around them, even if they meet people from other forces, the danger is much smaller.


    Zhuang Dazhuang''s death made him very sad. He vowed to kill all the people in feiyuefeng, especially Wu Hong, who had to be killed!


    There was a voice coming from the front. Qin Fei felt it and went away. As soon as his eyes lit up, there were several people in green robes, three men and four women, all in the realm of God and hell. These seven people were flirting in the fork road ahead. It was obvious that their relationship was unusual.


    He didn''t care about Bangda Yuanyang. He walked towards the group of people and met the people of Feiyue peak. Of course, he couldn''t let it go.


    Turning around the corner, I saw that the three men and four women were crowded together. The men were different in height, stature, fat and thin, while the women were very beautiful. Although they were wearing war robes, their graceful curves were very irritating.


    A man is holding a coquettish young girl up and down, the girl panting, hands do not know where to put, dancing in the air, a happy and comfortable look.


    The other pair is leaning against the wall. The man pushes the girl on the wall and sticks them together like a cake.


    On the other side, a man and two women are entangled.


    Qin Fei was a little surprised. Is this the legendary three splits?


    Dong Dong


    The sound of footsteps startled the three pairs of mandarin ducks in the lingering. They all looked over and saw Qin Fei. The three men immediately pushed several women aside. The young man who split three of them laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, isn''t this Qin Fei, the descendant of the stars? Everyone is looking for you, but you are sent to Laozi''s mouth. It''s really lucky! "


    Hula


    The other two men and four women flash around Qin Fei and block the way back and forth. They look at him contemptuously, as if they don''t pay attention to him at all.


    These people are all masters of Shenming eight or nine. Now Qin Fei is showing Shenming eight, so they don''t care. After all, they have many people. How can they be regarded as the one who has the upper hand.


    "I don''t want to kill women! Tell me where your other companions are Qin Fei light way, eyes straight at the arrogant youth, can see that this person is the leader of the seven, the strength is also the strongest, is Shenming jiuzhong.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to kill women? Can you kill it? Do you really think you are invincible if you are the descendant of the stars? We have seven gods here. Do you have a way to live? Those who know each other will kneel down and beg for death immediately! Otherwise, I''ll do it myself, and you''ll be dead! " The young man laughed wildly.


    "And you? Are you as reluctant to say as he is? " Qin Fei ignored him and looked at others.


    "Don''t you have ears, boy? I told you to kneel down and die The other two men were cruel and disdainful.


    In their eyes, Qin Fei is dead. Why should we say more?


    One of the four girls gave Qin Fei a charming look and threw her eyes at him. She said, "if you kneel down to die, your aunt can make you feel better before you die. Look at your delicate skin, it must taste good!"


    This woman is really Sao to the bone, and then also licked the cherry lips.


    The other three girls were also smiling, shaking their chests and throwing their breasts.


    After hearing this, the three men laughed wildly, as if they didn''t care about the girl''s style and coquettishness.


    "In that case, no wonder I am!" Hum, Qin''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Be careful!" The young leader yelled in a hurry, but as soon as his voice fell, the other six fell to the ground at the same time, two men lost their breath, and four nuns were abandoned."What''s your name? Where are the others? " Qin Fei''s indifferent voice appeared in front of him, and now he was born, and he grabbed the young man''s neck.


    "Don''t kill me! I said, "I''m not sure." The young man panicked, and his face turned white with fright. His crotch was wet and smelly.


    "Say it Qin Fei threw him on the ground, restrained his action, frowned and covered his nose.


    "I know a group of people are at the front three forks, where there is a secret treasure room, everyone is fighting with the beast!" The young man was in a hurry, but his heart was sneering. The news was true, but the group of people were led by the elder martial brother of Shen Di Shuang. Qin Fei was so arrogant that he dared to threaten himself and let him die. Anyway, he knew that it was impossible for him to get the star inheritance with his strength, but he also felt very happy to let Qin Fei die in the hands of others.


    "Just them? What about the others? " Qin Fei frowned


    "That''s all I know. People are scattered!" Said the young man.


    "Very good!" Qin Fei turned and left. The young man was relieved. His eyes were cruel and his mouth was filled with a cruel sneer.


    He seemed to have seen Qin Fei''s body lying on the ground and felt relieved.


    All of a sudden, his pupils suddenly opened. Qin Fei turned around and threw it. A green light came straight into his throat. His whole body was paralyzed and he fell to the ground.


    The four abandoned women were so scared that they were pale and shivering that they crowded together for fear that Qin Fei would kill them.


    Qin Fei gave them a light look and said in a deep voice: "you help the tyrant, this is punishment! Life or death, let it be


    He turned away and quickly disappeared at the fork.


    The fourth daughter cried out with regret. Now her cultivation has been abandoned. Although Qin Fei didn''t kill them, what''s the difference between them and death? In this secret territory, monsters may appear at any time. Once they meet people from other forces, they are in a difficult situation. It''s a good thing if they just want to play with their bodies. They are afraid of meeting enemies, and they will be doomed.


    A fierce battle is taking place in a fork road not far from here. A group of people in green robes are tearing and killing among the giant animals. The giant animals are in the realm of God and the underworld. Human beings have a God Emperor and a dozen God and the underworld experts. Soon, the giant animals will be slaughtered, and the blood will flow into a river. The air is filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, fortunately you are here, otherwise these monsters are really hard to deal with!" One God seven heavy youth to front a proud but stand, the whole body up and down all exudes the arrogant spirit of handsome youth flatter smile way.


    The young man looked back at him with disdain and said, "what''s the difficulty in cleaning up these waste beasts? Another hundred, I don''t care! You all wait here. I''ll go in and get the treasure! "


    "Elder martial brother Tang Shenwei! Come in, please. We''ll watch out! " Shenming youth busy way.


    "Remember, if you find someone coming, kill them immediately!" Tang De opened a cold arrogant to sweep public one eye, sink a voice way.


    Everyone nodded hastily and guarded the stone gate cautiously.


    Tang Dekai went into the stone room and closed the stone door.


    The group of Shenming immediately leaned against the walls on both sides, which was cautious. Earlier, the man said to his companion, "elder martial brother Tang is just careful. So many of us are here, who dares not run to death with long eyes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Yes! Or elder martial brother Li, you are right! By the way, elder martial brother Li, where has elder martial brother Wu Hong gone? If we can follow him, we will certainly get a lot of benefits, such as following Tang Dekai and not even leaving the dregs to us! It''s not human A person lowers a voice to be careful way, finish saying to shrink neck to see to tightly shut stone door.


    "Keep it down..." In a low voice, elder martial brother Li looked down at the stone gate warily, put his mouth to the man''s ear, put his voice to the lowest, and said, "elder martial brother Wu Hong has taken people to find Taiyou medicine garden. I heard that there are clues already!"


    "Taiyou medicine garden"? Is there really that place? " The man looked at him in surprise and whispered.


    "Of course! Can elder martial brother Wu Hong do anything that is uncertain? " Elder martial brother Li said seriously.


    After that, he stretched and looked around. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He saw that all the others fell to the ground and fell asleep?


    "Damn it! These bastards, how did they fall asleep? All up to me! " He scolded, but Tang Dekai told me that he had to guard the place. These guys were sleeping. How could Tang Dekai know that?


    "Go and call them up, you bastards!" He was very angry and drank heavily towards his companion, but when he turned around, the man also hung his head and looked like he was asleep.


    "You..."


    Just as he was about to get angry, a strong wind suddenly hit him. He opened his mouth wide in amazement, and then his eyes closed. The last thought came to his mind. It turned out that everyone was not asleep, but dead


    Qin Fei is now in front of the stone gate. He takes a light look at the dead people. With a sneer on his lips, he pushes the stone gate open and walks in.


    This is a large stone room, in which the young man of the God Emperor is walking towards the middle stone platform. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turns his head discontentedly, "didn''t he say that you are not allowed to come in..."


    He suddenly saw who was coming in, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he was overjoyed that it was Qin Fei, the descendant of the stars in the forbidden place. Today, he was so lucky that everyone was looking for him, and he took the initiative to appear in front of him. Isn''t this a big gift?


    As for the people outside, he''s sure he''s dead, but it''s none of his business. Qin Fei is his now. To be exact, the star inheritance will be his soon, and the future will be bright.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that Qin Fei? Are you here to give me a present? " Tang Dekai looks at Qin Fei happily, full of self-confidence. Although Qin Fei''s current strength surprised him a little, he has reached the eight levels of Shenming in such a short time, but he doesn''t care. No matter how strong he is, how can he compare with him?


    Qin Fei is just a mole ant in his eyes. He can bully him at will.


    "Gifts? You think too much! Tell me where the rest of you are! Or you will die Qin Fei''s cold way.


    "Dead? Are you stupid? You''re the one who should be damned! If you are wise, you should hand over the inheritance of stars, or you will be worse off than dead! " Tang Decai disdained the way, not busy to get the baby on the stone platform, but slowly to Qin Fei.


    He deliberately slowed down his pace, because he liked to appreciate the tension and panic of the enemy before he died.


    Every time he kills people, he likes to take his time and watch each other''s despair and anger. Especially if he can kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow and cry, it will be more perfect.


    "I''ve given you a chance. In that case, you can die!" Qin Fei''s light way suddenly flashed, and suddenly bullied Tang De to open his body. He clapped it with one hand, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Damn it! How could it be so strong? " Tang Dekai was shocked. This power made him scared. He stepped back in a hurry. A foot long green dagger appeared in his hand and rowed toward Qin Fei''s chest.


    Qin Fei leans aside to avoid the dagger. His speed is as fast as lightning. Tang De just wants to cry. He suddenly feels his neck is tight. Then a breath of destroying heaven and earth rushes into his body along his throat. In an instant, he comes to the sea of Qi in Dantian and directly suppresses his strength.


    How could it be that his face changed? A god eight heavy, even easy to suppress him such a heavy God Emperor, such a thing, he can''t believe it will happen to himself.


    "Kneel down!" Qin Fei''s voice a drink, his body a soft, involuntarily kneel on the ground.


    He looked up in horror and said, "Qin Fei, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around, or... "


    "Or what? Are you going to kill me for revenge Qin Fei impolitely interrupted his words.


    Tang Dekai, what revenge? Now that he is under the leadership of others, he has no strength. He is not Qin Fei''s opponent. What threat do you want to talk about?


    He quickly changed his attitude and said with a smile: "Qin Fei, don''t get me wrong. My name is Tang Dekai. I don''t want to threaten you. Please let me go. We can have a good talk. If we don''t fight, we will not know each other. In the future, we will be brothers and share weal and woe. What do you think?"


    "Brother? Who are brothers to you? " Qin Fei glanced at him coldly. This guy is changing so fast that he can become a brother so quickly.


    "No brother? Yes, yes! I''m not a brother. I''m not qualified to be your brother. You are my master and I''m your servant. I''ll serve you well! " Tang Decai immediately changed his words and immediately lowered his identity. How can he care for others?"Servant? You think better Qin Fei sneers. It''s good to be his servant. This guy''s brain is really fast. After that, the servants Qin Fei took are not powerful. For example, the iron stick man, night owl and so on, their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Seeing that it was no use to be a servant, Tang De suddenly felt anxious. He lowered his head and banged: "my Lord, I know I''m wrong. If you have a large number of adults, I''ll let the small one go. When the small one becomes your dog, I''ll listen to you for everything!"


    "Don''t be useless. Where are all the other members of feiyuefeng?" Qin Fei kicks him to the ground. He has no time to waste.


    "This..." Don De is speechless. He doesn''t know where the others are. There are many forks here. He doesn''t know where the others are going.


    He really doesn''t know where other people have gone, otherwise, in such a dangerous situation, he won''t seek death?


    Qin Fei saw that he couldn''t write a word for a long time. He frowned. It seemed that he didn''t know the situation, so he killed him.


    He raised his hand and wanted to kill him. When Tang Dekai saw that he was going to die, he was so flustered that his mind turned rapidly.


    "Wait..." He suddenly yelled. Qin Fei''s palm was less than half a foot away from his forehead. The strong wind broke a strand of his long hair.


    Tang Dekai swallowed his saliva and said in a hurry, "I know where Wu Hong has gone. They are looking for Taiyou medicine garden!"


    "Taiyou medicine garden" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice, "can you know the way?"


    "I don''t know. I heard about it with them yesterday. Then Wu Hong left with a group of people, and I came here!" Don de Kai whispered.


    "Yesterday..." Qin Fei pondered for a while, thinking that Tang Dekai had just separated from Wu Hong yesterday, so he would not be far away.


    Wu Hong is very strong. The strength of Shendi Bazhong is not what he can deal with now, but he is not discouraged. It''s easy for him to hide his guns and it''s hard for him to defend his arrows. First, find them and then act according to the situation. Even if he can''t kill Wu Hong in a short time, he will make other feiyuefeng disciples pay for him!


    Besides, as long as they find Wu Hong, they will be informed of Han Xiong. If they find Duan Lintao and others, it will be much easier to deal with Wu Hong.


    "Do you remember where you were when you separated?" He coldly watched tonder open the way.


    "Remember, remember!" Tang Dekai nodded his head in a hurry, but he was overjoyed. From Qin Fei''s look, he could see that he must want to find Wu Hong. Although he didn''t know why Qin Fei dared to find Wu Hong''s trouble, he felt that this was his chance to escape. Now as long as he obeyed Qin Fei and took him to find Wu Hong, would Qin Fei be Wu Hong''s opponent?


    Thinking of this, he was in a good mood. He turned his eyes and said, "we have a way to track feiyuefeng, by which we can find our fellow brothers! This time in the secret realm, the master Feng passed this skill to us, so that we can unite in the secret realm and resist other forces together! If you don''t dislike them, I''m willing to use this method to help you find them! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Oh? Is it? So let''s do it! " Qin Fei glanced at him, saw a trace of cunning in each other''s eyes, and sneered.


    He guessed through each other''s ideas at once.


    Wu Hong is strong, but Qin Fei will not fight an uncertain battle.


    Tang Dekai was very happy to see Qin Fei fall into the trap. He nodded his head and bowed his waist.


    "Then let''s go!" He gets up a way, can''t wait to take Qin Fei to find other people immediately, so he can get out of danger.


    "Don''t worry, take a rest first!" Qin Fei is not in a hurry now. As long as Tang Dekai can find Wu Hong and others, he doesn''t need to be in a hurry. He secretly starts to contact Lengfeng and them through the blood mystery contract. Han Xiong and they already know where Duan Lintao and others are. As soon as they find them, they will come right away.


    Tang Dekai didn''t understand why Qin Fei was not in a hurry now. He turned his eyes, but he didn''t think about anything else. As long as he found Wu Hong and others, everything would be easy.


    When Qin Fei waved his hand, Tang Decai only saw a white light flash, and then he appeared in a huge cauldron. His face changed greatly. There were hundreds of people in the cauldron.


    These people are naturally the people of beixuan Pavilion in Xuanling Ding.


    It''s boring for Bao to inquire. He practices every day and is fading out.


    Seeing Qin Fei and Tang Dekai coming in, everyone flocked to him.


    "Everyone, how are you doing these days?" Qin Fei looks at everyone with a smile.


    "Hey hey, you''ve been searching for so many good things these days. Everyone''s strength has improved very fast. You see, I''m already the ninth emperor of Shenzong!" Bao inquired and said with a smile.


    "I''m also Shenzong Jiuchong!" Zhu an is also happy.


    Han Jiaoren and others, such as Wang xiuyong, have made great progress ¡£


    Tang Decai looked at him with disdain and sneer. A group of shenzongshenwang were also happy to be like this. In his heyday, a slap could kill a group of people.


    He was thinking, did Qin Fei think that relying on these people, he would dare to find Wu Hong''s trouble? Isn''t that death?


    "Qin Fei, who is this boy? There must be something good in him. Let''s take it out and let''s go further! " Bao inquired, looking at Tang De''s evil smile.


    "Yes, I agree! We have only entered the secret realm for three days. Before, I was still the fifth emperor of Shenzong, but now I am the ninth. If we take another two pills, we will definitely reach the king of Shenzong. " Zhu an was laughing happily.


    Everyone stares at Tang Dekai with wolf like eyes, which makes his heart bristle and his eyelids jump. What do you mean? In three days, from five to nine, what is the speed of cultivation?


    It''s too frightening. What kind of monster is Qin Fei? He can make these people''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, which is beyond the cultivation rules.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. This man is going to help me a lot. You need to practice. I still have a lot of pills on me. Take them all. After everyone has reached the realm of God and hell, you can go out and take risks together!" Qin Fei said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, everyone''s eyes lit up and saw a mountain of pills piled up in front of him, no less than a thousand.


    These are all collected by Qin Fei from other people. They are all used to improve everyone''s cultivation.


    Tang Dehai''s eyes were wide open, and he was very surprised. These pills were enough to make everyone eat. What method did Qin Fei use to make them improve in a short time?


    Although the pill is good, it is impossible to improve a person''s strength quickly. In his understanding, it takes a lot of time for a pill to be taken, at least for months or even years, before it can absorb all the power of the pill. How can it be as fast as these people?


    The next scene completely overturned his idea and opened his eyes. It was worthy of being called the descendant of the stars. He had such a magical ability.


    We put a few pills into our mouths and then sit cross legged. Qin Fei imprisons Tang Dekai''s action, and then takes a few pills. Then he lets danque come out and hover over the crowd to help us practice. He quickly dilutes and neutralizes the power of danyao, so that everyone can absorb and integrate the power in a very short time.


    Tang Dehai''s eyes are straight, staring at the danque in the air, and then look at the surging breath of everyone, I feel incredible.


    Boom!


    It took almost half an hour for Wang Jiao to make a roar. His strength really broke through again and reached the seventh level of Shenzong.


    Boom, boom


    There is a continuous roar from other people one after another, people have broken through the existing realm, began to improve.


    This time, Qin Fei took all the best pills and killed so many Shenming people. These pills were found from those people. Naturally, they are all of Shenming rank. Every one of these pills is very valuable outside, which is enough to make people crazy.With the passage of time, everyone''s strength is breaking through, and Tang De is numb in his happy life, calling for evil.


    Half a day later, everyone''s medicinal power was all integrated. Bao Daowen and others reached the triple level of Shenming, and Wang jiaosan and her three daughters were all promoted to the fifth level of Shenwang. In particular, those who were Shenming before had reached the Ninth level of Shenming, which was stronger than Qin Fei.


    Tang De opened his eyes and almost fell out. He looked at Qin Fei in surprise. He saw a sudden burst of bright stars on Qin Fei''s body, and his breath soared. In the blink of an eye, he even made two bursts, and the realm went directly from the eight heavy gods to the one heavy emperor.


    Tang Dekai suddenly felt that something was wrong. According to this situation, Qin Fei had been able to defeat the God Emperor like him in Shenming. Now he has been promoted twice in a row and reached the God Emperor. Isn''t he able to defeat the four or five God emperors?


    He suddenly felt that it seemed a wrong decision to take Qin Fei to find Wu Hong.


    But he immediately turned to think that it was impossible. What about the emperor? How can he compare with the eight God Emperor like Wu Hong? There is no way to make up for the gap in strength.


    Besides, Wu Hong is surrounded by dozens of God emperors. Any one of them is more than ten times more powerful than himself. These people have to die to find them!


    Thinking of this, he felt at ease, but secretly decided to take Qin Fei to find Wu Hong as soon as possible. He could not be promoted so freely. The shorter the time, the better. Otherwise, he would be afraid of a long night and a lot of trouble.


    Demon, he looks at Bao, inquires and others, and sighs in his heart. It''s very difficult for martial arts practitioners to break through the realm. Many people spend a lot of time and material resources to improve their strength, and they can only achieve it after a lifetime of dying. These guys practice like eating, and they only see their strength climb up without pause.


    He had never heard of this kind of cultivation speed. If he didn''t know that there was no possibility of reconciliation between Feiyue peak and the forbidden place, he would like to change the door and join Qin Fei.


    He looked at Qin Fei and said in his heart that he must kill him as soon as possible. He can''t let him grow up like this. It won''t take much time. I''m afraid no one will be his opponent.


    It is only Qin Fei who has such a terrible ability. He can not only improve his strength by leaps and bounds, but also let others enjoy the same treatment.


    If there is no danque, he can''t help everyone. Since danque advanced, he has this ability. It can help people to practice together in a large range. It''s no longer just like before. He can only help Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is absolutely unique among Dan masters and martial arts practitioners. No one else can copy his ability.


    All kinds of favorable weather, land and people, just make him rise rapidly, release the light of ten thousand Zhang, make people feel ashamed.


    "Tang Dekai, I''ll give you a chance to accompany them to practice and fight. If you dare to have any ambivalence, I can kill you at the first time!" Qin Fei looks at Tang Dekai.


    "What? battle? I... " Tang Dekai is stunned. His strength is imprisoned. What can he do to fight them? Don''t you want to be beaten as a sandbag?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "I will restore your ability now. You can fight with them as long as you don''t hurt their lives! But remember, don''t try to threaten me with them! Otherwise, I can refine you at the first time! " Qin Fei looks at him coldly.


    Tang Dekai is very happy. He wants to recover his strength and fight with these people. Isn''t that to let them be his own sandbags?


    Haha, he sneered in his heart. When he regained his strength, he restrained these people at one stroke. It can be seen that Qin Fei valued these people very much. I''m afraid he would agree to whatever conditions he put forward.


    But then Qin Fei showed a scene, let him immediately give up the idea.


    I saw a hot flame rising in the cauldron, like magma, which was frightening.


    "This is a precious space for me. I can control everything here. If you have any different ideas, it will be like this!" Qin Fei''s voice sounded like a devil. Tang Dekai felt the power in his body restored, but the flames around him wrapped him up. He was sure that as long as the flame touched his body, it would be the time for him to turn to ashes.


    He gave up the thought in his heart, and said in fear: "don''t worry, I promise I won''t have a different heart!"


    He''s afraid of death. It''s not cost-effective to die here. When we find Wu Hong, we can think of other things.


    "That''s good!" Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction, looked at Bao and inquired about them. He said, "you practice with him. I''ll continue to go to other people of feiyuefeng and get more pills to improve your strength."


    "Qin Fei, go ahead, we know it!" Bao inquired and others nodded. Looking at Tang Dekai, he was full of excitement. He was able to practice with Shendi. This is a golden opportunity.


    Qin Fei did this in order to let them get familiar with the power and attack characteristics of the God Emperor earlier, and only by fighting with stronger people can they get the best tempering, which is also more beneficial to their future growth.


    He has come up with another idea, that is, to pay more attention to the divine emperors and let them practice more. By the way, these divine emperors can deal with their companions.


    He left Xuanling cauldron and appeared in the stone chamber, leaving a trace of induction in the cauldron. Once Tang Dekai had any intention, he could control him in the first time and make him turn over.


    As soon as he appeared in the stone room, he saw a group of people fighting fiercely in order to fight for the treasure on the stone platform.


    Qin Fei suddenly appeared, so that the people fighting on both sides immediately stopped.


    On the one hand, he was a man in white robes, who was a member of the world holy hall. His accomplishments were in the realm of God Emperor, with seven people. On the other hand, he was a disciple of tianmang mountain in black robes. His strength was also in the realm of God Emperor.


    At the first sight of Qin Fei, these people were stunned and stopped one after another. When they saw Qin Fei clearly, they couldn''t help showing their ecstatic color. The star descendant actually appeared here. It''s like pie in the sky.


    "Ha ha, we are so lucky that you dare to be here! Take your life People in tianmang mountain reacted first, and a God Emperor Yizhong took the lead in clapping Qin Fei.


    At the same time, a God Emperor of shishengtang rushed up quickly, aiming at Qin Fei.


    At the same time, the two sides gave up fighting and took Qin Fei as the first goal.


    Other people also began to fight one after another. Everyone wanted to be the first to catch Qin Fei and seize his power. For a moment, the indoor scene was in chaos. Everyone rushed to Qin Fei, and even fought against each other. They clapped the person in front of him to prevent Qin Fei from being obtained by others.


    Qin Fei stood there and didn''t move. In the blink of an eye, the two first gods who came were patted by the more powerful companions behind him.


    Everyone wants Qin Fei''s power. His former companions and fraternal friends are rivals and killers.


    "This..." Qin Fei was surprised to see these guys in a mess. They were fighting each other, but no one could rush into him within 10 meters.


    The screams are incessant and the blood is pouring down like rain. These guys are really cruel. They are merciless to their own people. They wish they were the only one left.


    There were nearly 15 deities at the scene. As a result of the chaotic killing, only four of them were still standing. All the others were dead. They didn''t expect to be planted in their own hands.


    Those four people are the four realms of the God Emperor. They are the most powerful of a group of people. Two of them are shishengtang and two of them are tianmangshan. They look at the corpses on the ground, retreat a few meters one after another, strike temporarily, and surround Qin Fei in the middle.


    "Let''s have a discussion. It''s no way to go on like this. Before he hangs up, we''ll die first! Why don''t we take his things first and then distribute them together? " Tianmang mountain, a God, the emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I agree, but how to divide his star inheritance? It''s impossible to divide it into four parts, isn''t it? Is that still the inheritance of stars? " The emperor of shishengtang frowned.


    This is a problem. No one wants to give up the inheritance of stars. No one will agree to let them go.


    "I have a way! The inheritance of stars can''t be separated, but we can fight! After controlling him, the four of us will compete in another way. For example, if we are weak, we will lose the qualification of star inheritance. At the same time, the four of us can swear with our lives that after we get star inheritance, we must take care of the other three people. We will never have to go back. We will share the happiness and difficulties together. What do you think? " Another god of tianmang mountain."Good way! Three moves determine the outcome, determine the ownership of the star inheritance, and then the inheritor must do his best to help the other three people, we live and die together! Don''t change your mind The God Emperor of shishengtang nodded.


    All four of them feel that this method is safe and does not harm the harmony. After swearing on their lives, they should not break the contract. In this way, if the descendants of the stars are brothers, they will not be able to get endless benefits in the future.


    "Ha ha..." At this time, Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really funny that these four idiots, thinking that they''re going to eat themselves, actually talked about the future there.


    "What are you laughing at? You want to die, don''t you The God Emperor of tianmang mountain glared at him with disdain, some inexplicable.


    "He must have been scared to death today!" The emperor of shishengtang sneered.


    "I''m laughing at you four idiots! Have you discussed it? Well, let''s do it. Don''t delay me! " Qin Fei said with a faint smile.


    "NIMA, dare you call us idiots? I''ll kill you Tianmang mountain a God Emperor angry, a palm shot, bright golden light diffuse, momentum amazing.


    The other three didn''t move. They had decided that they didn''t have to fight against Qin Fei any more. One of them could kill Qin Fei enough.


    "To die!" Qin Fei saw that the other side was attacking. With a snort of disdain, his breath suddenly burst out, and the breath of the emperor soared to the sky.


    "This boy is making great progress! It''s God The three onlookers were shocked, and then they were ecstatic. The more demonic Qin Fei was, the happier they felt. This is enough to show that the inheritance of stars is powerful.


    As for the victory or defeat, they don''t worry. Although Qin Fei is evil, he is only a God Emperor. Can he beat the God Emperor four times?


    It''s just a finger''s strength to deal with him. They all look at Qin Fei with a smile, not worried at all.


    The God Emperor of that hand was also shocked by Qin Fei''s strength, but he was more excited. He never thought Qin Fei could catch his attack.


    "Die That person drinks, the tone is full of joy and relaxed.


    However, as soon as his words came out, it stopped suddenly. Qin Fei suddenly approached him and passed him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t reflect it and couldn''t stop it.


    He only felt a chill coming out from his lower abdomen. He looked down and his eyes glared angrily. He saw that there was a gap between his lower abdomen, and he was destroyed.


    Plop


    His body fell to the ground heavily, and he didn''t close his eyes when he died. He didn''t figure out why he would die. How did Qin Fei do it?


    The three onlookers were also stunned. They were surprised to see that Qin Fei killed his companions with a neat move.


    "It''s your turn!" Qin Fei''s cold hum, body a flash, take out several residual shadows, suddenly pass by from three people.


    The quadruple God Emperor, high above, has the life of living with heaven and earth, but now he has lost his eternal life because of a little greed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    After searching all the rings of the God Emperor, Qin Fei smiles contentedly. It''s another great fortune. These guys have a high status and have a lot of pills.


    Now it''s very easy to deal with the four gods. If you meet Dong Hai again, Qin Fei is sure to kill him.


    Now he is the strength of the first God Emperor. It is not difficult to deal with the fifth God Emperor. Even the sixth God Emperor has the strength of the first war.


    In the realm of God Emperor, the distance between each heavy is far from the sky. Before Qin Fei was able to compete with the same realm, but after he arrived at the realm of God Emperor, the gap was narrowing, but it was enough to shock people. In the view of others, it is impossible for him to fight for six heavy. The difference of one heavy distance is amazing and overwhelming, and he can do so, It is unique, not to mention that there is no future, but it is certain that there is no precedent.


    In order to kill Wu Hong, he has to make his strength reach the triple level of God Emperor before he can kill the other. Therefore, he must seize the time to plunder the resources of other God emperors for his own use. Only in this way can he win.


    It''s too short of time to make pills by himself. He doesn''t have so much time to make pills, so he can only plunder the resources of other gods for his own use, which is the best way.


    After thinking about it, he swallowed a Shendi Er pin Dan and sat up.


    About two hours later, his breath became more and more powerful and surging. When he opened his eyes and flashed two rays, he stood up and looked at his palms with joy. With a gentle grip, a destructive wave swept away and the whole stone room was shaking.


    It''s still a little short of breaking through to the double God Emperor.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he dodged, he shot away towards the fork road, with all his senses on, looking for the existence of God.


    Soon, he sensed that there were three God emperors resting in a place. They were from tianmang mountain, and their strength could be easily wiped out. A sneer appeared in front of the three God emperors in the blink of an eye.


    "Who?"


    The three were startled by the smell of terror. As soon as they raised their heads to resist, they saw a sword light carrying a bright and holy star light, passing over their bodies, and then they fell to the ground with their bodies.


    Qin Fei takes up the ring from the three without expression and disappears.


    The killing began to appear. All the people he chose were God emperors. Many God gods were shocked when they saw the bodies of these God emperors. They didn''t understand what happened and why so many God emperors died unexpectedly?


    After careful observation, they found that most of the deities were killed without struggle, and there was no sign of fighting at the scene. It showed that the people who killed these deities must be powerful masters.


    After two days in a row, I found out that all the dead gods were from tianmang mountain, Feiyue peak and shishengtang, and there were no gods in the forbidden place, which made people wonder whether these gods were all killed by people in the forbidden place?


    People are surprised that there are only a few people who can do this in taboo areas. Duan Lintao is one of them. Is he really the one who did it? Isn''t he afraid of provoking a counterattack from the three forces and annihilating all the people in the forbidden area?


    The news gradually spread, and soon it was confirmed that Duan Lintao didn''t do it. Someone had seen him somewhere. At the same time, there was a killing elsewhere, and several gods died.


    People have speculated, who is not Duan Lintao?


    Soon, people think of a person, the star descendant. If they insist on who is most likely to be the enemy of the three forces, then Qin Fei is the only one. Because of his identity and power, he has become the target that everyone wants to kill and replace.


    The more people think about it, the more they think it is possible. In the end, they are more sure that he must have done it. These gods must have wanted to gain his power, but they were killed by him in turn.


    But his progress is too fast, isn''t it? These are all God emperors. The strongest one has even reached the fifth level of God Emperor. Can he have such terrible strength in just a few days?


    Some people think that maybe he got other adventures in the secret world, so he has such a strong strength. Some Shenming who thought they were good at it began to form a team. Dozens of people and hundreds of people joined together. They began to look for traces of Qin Fei''s passing in various passages, intending to find him and seize his power. Hundreds of high-ranking Shenming united, even if they were The God Emperor will also give in. They have enough confidence and strength to deal with Qin Fei.


    The only driving force is human interests.


    These Shenming and Shendi began to pay attention to Qin Fei''s every move, intending to find his way, find him, kill him, seize everything he owned, and use it for his own use to achieve immortality.


    When people looked for Qin Fei everywhere, the killing stopped suddenly, and there was no scene of the killing of the new God Emperor. He seemed to know that people were looking for him, hid, and disappeared in people''s sight.


    At this time, Qin Fei had already returned to the Xuanling Ding and distributed the plundered resources to the public, so that they could be promoted at a terrifying speed.In a short half day, everyone''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds again, which made Tang De feel jealous. He said that he was too abnormal, and he was even more evil than evil.


    Bao Tangting and others have reached the Ninth level of Shenming, only one step short of being the emperor of God. Nearly 100 people in beixuan pavilion are now full of terror, and none of them are weak. They have become Shenming. Although no one has appeared yet, under such circumstances, the breakthrough is not a problem at all. It depends on when they are willing to break through.


    This really makes Tang Dekai feel that the world is too unfair. At that time, it took him thousands of years to go from the cultivation of the God King to the cultivation of the God God God. At that time, he was praised as a genius. He was trained by feiyuefeng and became one of the top ten young heroes. If the situation of these people was spread, all the young heroes would simply find a piece of tofu to kill them ...


    He saw with his own eyes and saw everyone''s rapid progress. At this moment, he even had a bold idea. Why didn''t he change his family and go to the gate of Qin Fei? If he can accept himself, it won''t be long before the emperor Jiuchong will be relaxed and the spiritual realm will be at hand!


    Thinking of this, he got excited and thought more and more strongly. He said in a trembling voice: "Qin Fei, let me join you! I''m willing to be an ox and a horse, just to be by your side! "


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said indifferently: "I don''t accept anyone from Feiyue peak! Including you, if you behave well, I can not kill you, but if you want to join beixuan Pavilion, you are not qualified! "


    He flatly refused Tang Dekai''s request. Feiyuefeng killed Zhuang Dazhuang. His revenge is different. He won''t accept anyone. He wants them to bury Zhuang Dazhuang with him. Tang Dekai is not the culprit. If he behaves well, he may be able to save his life. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to enjoy the treatment of members of beixuan Pavilion. If he does this, Zhuang Dazhuang has a spirit underground I won''t forgive him!


    He wants to kill all the people of Feiyue peak and tianmang mountain, the enemies of these two forces in this life, so he must kill them quickly!


    Tianmang mountain colluded with the dark demons and killed hundreds of millions of people in the forbidden land. Damn it!


    Feiyuefeng, Zhuang Dazhuang, the sworn brother who killed Qin Fei, is even more damned!


    The trip to the secret world is doomed to killing. Qin Fei will set off the most tragic bloodbath, which will make everyone tremble and shocked. He will take a new look at the forbidden place, which will make people who are greedy for his power regret targeting him.


    Sometimes, killing is the only way to solve problems. In this world, the strong are respected. Only powerful power is the only power to protect lives.


    If a man offends me, I will destroy all his family! This is Qin Fei''s strong words to the enemy of beixuan Pavilion. Today, his original intention has not changed, or even become more intense. His crazy intention has changed his whole atmosphere a lot. Stop killing with killing and stop fighting with fighting!


    If the people of the world want to kill him, he will kill the people of the world. Since he has become a mortal enemy, why pity him?


    Tang Dekai bowed his head in dismay. Qin Fei refused the surrender of such a God Emperor. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He looked at the crowd around him and felt very lonely. Once upon a time, he was still a God Emperor, but now he can''t even compare with a group of gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    All the people in beixuan pavilion are enviable. They have found such a good home. There is no regret in this life.


    Qin Fei didn''t go out to pursue the God Emperor this time, but he stayed in Xuanling Ding to cultivate.


    He is very clear about the situation outside. People from all sides are looking for him now. He is not invincible. He can''t resist a large number of God emperors or gods with a certain number.


    Now he has all the pills he needs, and Han Xiong and they have found Duan Lintao and are coming here. What he needs to do now is to improve his strength and not take any risks.


    Wu Hong is one of the main targets, but he has a stronger opponent. There is a nine God Emperor in tianmang mountain. He must make himself not afraid of each other before he can let go.


    Dan medicine constantly swallow into the stomach, Dan bird fantasy out of the real body, in the air to help him absorb Dan Li, constantly enhance their own strength.


    For five days in a row, he spent his time in cultivation, but there was a lot of trouble outside. People from all walks of life searched everywhere. Seeing that Qin Fei did not show up, they began to fight people in the forbidden place, trying to force him to show up.


    "Elder martial brother Duan, people have been killed by tianmang mountain, shishengtang and Feiyue peak in our forbidden area these days. If we go on like this, our strength will only become weaker and weaker." A fork in the road, a large group of people quickly on the way, it is Han Xiong and others, at this time there is a God Emperor is Duan Lintao side whisper, face is very worried.


    Duan Lin Tao took a look at him, and then looked at Han Xiong and others who were leading the way in front of him. A touch of cold came out of the corner of his mouth, and then quickly dispersed, making people unable to notice.


    He said in a loud voice: "all the people in our forbidden place are heroes. Why are they afraid of life and death? Qinzhuang''s main task is to find our revenge! Don''t say anything else


    Han Xiong and others were very grateful for what he said. They turned back and said, "elder martial brother Duan has a heart. In half a day, we can meet Qin Fei!"


    "Half a day? Good Duan Lintao''s eyes brightened, and there were some changes in his looks. He came and went in a flash, so that no one could see.


    "People in the forbidden land! Stop At this time, a large group of people suddenly burst out at the corner in front of us. There were hundreds of people, all of whom were gods, and blocked everyone''s way.


    "The hall of the world! Cold and heartless Duan Lintao''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the young man leading the other side.


    Leng Wuxin, the first young hero of shishengtang, is a master of Shendi eight. Duan Lintao looks up and looks at others. He finds that the one with the lowest strength is also Shendi two. He looks more serious.


    "Duan Lintao, you hand over Qin Fei, or you will die here today!" It was as if the cold air of the tall man made him uncomfortable.


    "If you want Qin Fei, pass me first!" Duan Lintao cold voice way, suddenly a flash, bully nearly cold unintentionally, all over the body burst out a terrible earth Xuan gas.


    "Kill


    At the same time, both sides burst into loud cheers and rushed to each other.


    Duan Lintao is like a Earth Dragon. He has a terrible momentum. He claps his hand with Leng unintentionally.


    "Ah..."


    Leng unintentionally suddenly screamed, and his body flew upside down. Along the way, he spewed out blood and fell to the ground. After struggling for several times, he died.


    God Emperor eight heavy, unexpectedly touch namely die!


    Everyone was stunned. The people in the forbidden place were ecstatic, while the people in the world temple were terrified.


    Leng Wuxin is the strongest genius in their heart. He thought he would kill Duan Lintao easily, but he was killed easily.


    What is Duan Lintao''s strength?


    "I forgot to tell you! I had an adventure in the secret territory. I have already broken through the nine gods. Now I have refined the native congenital spirit body! Don''t blame me for coming to death! " Duan Lintao said coldly.


    He is a native spirit body, and he has reached the Ninth level of the God Emperor. In this way, isn''t he invincible under the spirit body?


    All the people in the world temple were scared to death. With a hula, they turned around and fled.


    "All stay!"


    Duan Lintao drank deeply, and a world of earth appeared on his head. In the roar, thousands of earth dragons flew out, entangled all the people, and instantly devoured their flesh and blood. There was no residue left. All the energy was absorbed by the earth dragons and shrank back into Duan Lintao''s body, making his breath stronger and stronger.


    Devour the essence and blood of others for your own use.


    Han Xiong''s eyes flashed. Duan Lintao''s mysterious skills are so strange that he has such a terrible ability. He has never seen it before. It seems that he has gained a lot of benefits in secret territory.


    "A bunch of trash!" Duan Lintao scolded with disdain and said to Han Xiong: "let''s go! Don''t worry about the rubbish! Go to Qin Fei first


    "Good!" Han Xiong didn''t think much about it either. The stronger Duan Lintao is, the better. In this way, he can not only save everyone''s lives, but also easily kill Wu Hong and Fei Yuefeng''s people and avenge Zhuang Dazhuang.


    He sped up and took the people to the destination according to the clues left by Qin Fei.Along the way, he met several groups of people from all sides who wanted to intercept on the way. All of them were successfully killed by Duan Lintao. The stronger he was in Vietnam, the stronger his strength continued to improve in the battle. The breath that burst out from his whole body was startling, as if it were a high mountain.


    "The situation is not good, master!" In a fork in the road to do a little rest, empty no sea come over, low voice worried way.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xiong took a look at him.


    "If elder martial brother Duan has an intention for Qin Fei, will he lead wolves into the house?" There is no way to worry.


    Duan Lintao''s strength is too strong now. No God Emperor is his opponent, and his Earth Dragon strike is really terrible. He can easily win with one enemy and one hundred enemies.


    Kongwohai was worried to see him show his strength all the way. After all, the star inheritance is full of temptations for many people, and everyone wants to get it. If Duan Lintao has a crooked heart, who is his opponent here? I''m afraid that even Qin Fei is not his enemy. If Duan Lintao wants to snatch the star inheritance, no one can stop him. Although there is no sea in the sky, it is clear that the star inheritance can''t be snatched. Even if he kills Qin Fei, the inheritance will disappear. Later, he will look for the successor again and won''t be obtained by others. But Duan Lintao doesn''t know that if he kills Qin Fei, it will be a death It''s all destroyed.


    Han Xiong frowned and sighed: "don''t think too much, we are all taboo people, we can only choose to believe him! Not doubt! Zun Shang is still there. When he came in, he gave a death order. Duan Lintao should not dare to disobey it. Otherwise, if he killed Qin Fei, Zun Shang would not spare him! "


    "But it''s not sure. Everyone is greedy. If we hadn''t known for a long time that the inheritance of stars can''t be snatched, I''m afraid at the beginning, we had a different heart to Qin Fei. I''m still worried that once he starts to fight Qin Fei, the result will be terrible!" There is no sea in the air.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Duan Lintao''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the empty sea. He walked over with a smile, and didn''t seem to hear the words of empty sea.


    "Elder martial brother Duan, we are calculating how long we will see Qin Fei!" There is no sea in the sky.


    Duan Lintao looked behind him. Several God emperors were pulling Lengfeng and Liu Song around. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he flashed and grabbed kongwai''s neck. With a crackle, he cut it off cleanly. Kongwai hummed and fell to the ground. His seven orifices bled to death.


    Han Xiong is shocked and is about to resist. Duan Lintao suddenly stops him and sneers: "Han Xiong, don''t think about resisting. If you cooperate with me to find Qin Fei, I''ll let you go!"


    Han Xiong roared: "dream!"


    "Dream? You don''t want your daughter''s life? " Duan said with a sneer.


    "Daughter? You... " Han Xiong is shocked. Duan Lintao finds out Han Yuwen''s identity.


    "Han Xiong, they are all elsewhere now, and they don''t know what happened here. If you cooperate well and I find Qin Fei, then you will all be OK. There is too much empty Haihua, so you have to die. But you and I can give a way to live. If you resist, then I swear that your daughter will die first. Of course, before death, I will let my people see her daughter Body, delicate, play must be good! There''s that lonely muxue. She''s so beautiful. It must be exciting to be played with your daughter! " Duan said with a sneer.


    Han Xiong lowers his head powerlessly, and a touch of helplessness flows out of his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    At the moment, Han Xiong has a fierce struggle in his heart. He agrees to Duan Lintao''s request, so that his only daughter and others can live.


    Duan Lintao''s strength is so strong that he can''t resist. Even the God Emperor Bazhong can be killed by him. These people in tianxuanzhuang can''t be his opponents at all!


    But promise him, take him to find Qin Fei, let him seize the star inheritance, Qin Fei will never be his opponent, Qin Fei will die, star inheritance falls into Duan Lintao''s hands, who knows what he will do?


    He hesitated, his face full of pain.


    "Think about it! Don''t waste my time. Now it''s not far from Qin Fei. Even if you don''t lead the way, I have many ways to find him. You, your daughter and other people in Tianxuan village must die! " Duan Lin Tao accentuated his tone and seemed a little impatient.


    "But promise to hurt you and the others! Or I''d rather die! " Han Xiong struggled for a long time, and finally bit his teeth and agreed.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You know the current affairs very well. Don''t worry. When I become prosperous in the future, I will make sure that Tianxuan villa will become the No.1 villa in the forbidden area, even the No.1 villa in the whole wasteland! Remember, you can''t show any mistakes, so you won''t be found by Qin Fei! Get rid of the dead bodies without sea, and don''t let them see them in doubt! " Han turned to clap Lin Tao on the shoulder and laughed.


    Han Xiong looks at his back, with a touch of pain in his eyes. As he walks around the corner, Han Yuwen and Gu muxue greet him.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Han Yuwen see father''s face is not very good, can''t help but care about the way.


    "No It''s OK. I''m tired after such a long journey! Wen''er, you have to take care of yourself! " Han Xiong squeezed out a smile and touched Han Yuwen''s head lovingly, with a look of doting.


    "Dad, you are so strange today! Don''t worry, I will take care of myself when I am so old! " Han Yuwen smiles. Although it''s strange that there''s something wrong with her father today, she doesn''t think much about it. She just says that he''s really tired.


    "Well, let''s go! Go to qinzhuang and find Wu Diling as soon as possible! " Duan said loudly at this time, very dignified.


    Everyone set out to move. The cold wind pointed out the next fork and moved on.


    "Don''t play tricks! How I miss your lovely daughter Walking beside Han Xiong, Duan Lintao smiles as if he were talking to an old friend, but only he and Han Xiong can hear the voice.


    Han Xiong gave him a complicated look and nodded silently


    Looking at Duan Yang''s smile in front of him, he looks proud


    "Hoo..."


    In the shining Xuanling cauldron, there was a gust of wind, flashing colorful light, among which the star light was the most abundant, and the holy light spread all over the cauldron space, making everyone pay attention to it.


    In the center of the light, a slender figure was suspended in the air. His tall and straight body and shoulder long hair swayed with the wind. His resolute face was full of rebellious and unyielding. His whole body exuded the air of looking down at the world.


    "How terrible! It''s a breakthrough again Tang Dekai can''t remember how many times he was shocked. Looking at Qin Fei''s arrogant figure, he was shocked.


    Bao Tiao and others have been numb for a long time. They have already understood Qin Fei''s metamorphosis. At this moment, they are used to seeing him break through the realm again.


    Hum!


    As Qin Fei opened his eyes, the fierce wind suddenly burst into the air, and then rolled back into his body. Of course, there was no bright light around him in the blink of an eye.


    He exuded a surging breath of terror. He appeared in front of the crowd in a flash. A fierce breath came out of his face, which made the crowd back in a hurry.


    "Qin Fei, I know you are good, but don''t bully us!" Han Yong said.


    "Sorry, I just broke through, but I still have some uncontrollable strength! Not next time! " Qin Fei laughs awkwardly, stops his momentum and looks at his body with satisfaction.


    Shen Di''s strength has nearly tripled. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, he releases the air of destroying heaven and earth. Today, he has the confidence to fight in front of the seven strong men of Shen Di.


    All of a sudden, he said to the people, "here they are! I''ll go out to meet them first! Tang Dekai, it''s up to you next. Find Wu Hong and give you back your freedom! Don''t try to play tricks


    Tang Dekai nodded in a hurry and said yes.


    Out of the Xuanling Ding, Qin Fei steps out of the stone chamber and comes to the fork. From a distance, he sees Han Xiong and others coming this way, and Duan Lintao and others are closely following. This time, there are nearly 30 God emperors, and the lowest strength is God Emperor triple. It should be more than enough to deal with Wu Hong and other people who fly to the moon peak.


    He was surprised and quickly stepped up to meet the crowd.


    Close, he did not see the empty sea, can not help but show the color of worry, is not empty sea accident?He hastened his pace and was eager to learn about the situation. Suddenly Han Xiong hugged Duan Lintao and roared: "Qin Fei, go away, protect them, Duan Lintao wants more of you to inherit!"


    "What?" Qin Fei''s reaction is very quick. He looks like he''s in a hurry. He takes Gu muxue and others in front of him into the Xuanling cauldron. But the other members of Tianxuan villa are too far away to take care of them for a while.


    "Duan Lintao, I will die with you!" Han Xiong sees that Han Yuwen is safe. He suddenly shows his determination. His breath is furious and he wants to explode.


    Duan Lintao frowns. He wants to break away from Han Xiong, but it''s too late. Han Xiong explodes and blows a terrible wave.


    Almost at the same time, those gods and spirits in Tianxuan villa also burst out at the same time, which shocked the people Duan Lintao had brought back.


    Qin Fei is so scared that it''s too late to save people. He can only watch people die.


    His eyes were red with anger, staring at the rolling dust. His whole body was full of madness, his eyes were red, like madness.


    "Idiot, what do you think you can do with me?" In the dust, Duan Lin Tao''s figure appeared. He patted the corner of his clothes indifferently, with disdain on his face.


    After him, other God emperors appeared one after another. As soon as they dodged, they surrounded Qin Fei in the middle, making him have no way to escape.


    "Han Xiong is an idiot. He thinks that he secretly communicates with other people and plans to harm me. I don''t know? I just don''t expose him on purpose. Now you are in front of me. In fact, he will die whether he explodes or not! " Duan Lintao looked at Qin Fei with a smile of victory and said faintly, "Qin Fei, you are a talented person. You are loyal to me. I can keep you alive, and I won''t touch your people!"


    "Duan Lintao, why? Do you dare not follow your orders? " Qin Fei doesn''t understand. It''s not surprising that other forces want to rob him. But Duan Lintao is a taboo. Jin Haohan''s words are orders. He dares to resist. Isn''t he afraid to go back and be punished?


    "Ha ha, I will naturally listen to your orders, but the powerful power is more attractive! Who doesn''t want to have it? As long as I get your power, I will be a new descendant of the stars. My strength will be stronger than that of him. How can you command me? The forbidden land belongs to me, including the whole wasteland belongs to Duan Lintao! No one can disobey, those who disobey will die! I''ll give you two choices. The first is to die and I''ll take it myself. The second is to offer it and pledge allegiance to me. You can spare your life. You can think about how to choose! " Duan Lintao is not in a hurry to attack Qin Fei, because he doesn''t want to go to the last step.


    Force Qin Fei to pledge allegiance and give up his inheritance. In this way, he can naturally make up a perfect reason. Even if he returns to the forbidden place, he will not be punished. Although he speaks wildly, he knows very well that if he robs Qin Fei''s power, Jin Haohan will not let him go. Even if he escapes, it will not be easy for him, because of the influence of other forces People will hunt him down all over the world, and if Qin Fei offers it on his own initiative, the forbidden place will protect him, and the other three forces will never dare to act rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "I choose, you die!" Qin Fei said in a cold voice, suddenly burst out, the terrible waves swept out, surrounded by his several God Emperor suddenly fly out.


    "Good! What a surprise! I didn''t expect that in less than a month, you have reached the double of God and Emperor! It seems that the inheritance of stars is really extraordinary! " Duan Lintao clapped his hands and said with a smile that he didn''t care about the men who were killed by the bullets.


    "Yes? There should be more surprises in the back Qin Fei sneered and suddenly waved his hand. The star knife appeared out of thin air and struck at a nearby quadruple God Emperor.


    That God Emperor disdains of smile, meet knife and fight, but suddenly change color, body suddenly be split in two.


    The sword was not full and swept by, and two other triple gods were killed at the same time.


    Duan Lin Tao finally turned pale and said: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you want to break! Now that you choose to die, don''t blame me for neglecting the friendship of my classmates! "


    The emperor said coldly, "look at him


    "Yes


    All the gods moved at the same time and attacked Qin Fei from all directions.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Fei gave a deep drink, and his body suddenly burst out with the breath of terror. The spirit of water and fire showed that it counteracted the water and fire Xuanqi attacked by the enemy one after another. His body flashed and rushed into the crowd in the blink of an eye. First, nearly ten water and fire gods were killed on the spot.


    "Double system congenital spirit body! Is it all due to the inheritance of stars? " Duan Lintao''s eyes are shining. He didn''t realize that Qin Fei has so many abilities. It''s a surprise. It makes him more determined to seize power.


    "The first form of" Ao Shi Xing Kong chop ", chop the world!" Qin Fei''s deep voice rang out, and the sword suddenly appeared and twinkled in the sky. Everyone was surprised to see that all the spaces between heaven and earth were covered with knives, and they were cut off by the roar, and they didn''t enter the crowd.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came out, and seven or eight people fell to the ground.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei raised the star knife again, slashed fiercely, and drank: "second move, chop the ground!"


    The earth suddenly split, the channel trembled violently, the knife light came out from the bottom of the ground, shot from the bottom of the people''s feet, and did not enter the body.


    "Hum..."


    Several seven gods stepped back more than ten steps, looked pale, mouth with blood, looked at Qin Fei in horror.


    A knife, unexpectedly make them all injured, internal strength confusion, unexpectedly is to lift half silk strength again.


    "Storm pear flower needle!" With a wave of Qin Fei''s hand, a green awn flashed by and shot into the body of the God Emperor.


    "This This is the poison of chaos Damn it, help me... " The gods turned pale and turned to Duan Lintao for help.


    However, without waiting for Duan Lin Tao to react, they fell to the ground and were paralyzed. Their heart soon stopped beating and died of exhaustion.


    "Damn it! You asked for it! Take your life Duan Lintao was angry. His subordinates were all elites. He had trained loyal subordinates for thousands of years in the forbidden area. Originally, they were the foundation of his foothold, but now they were all dead, which made him deeply distressed. He was full of fierce anger, and rushed towards Qin Fei. The fierce mysterious atmosphere of the earth system was as powerful as mountains, which made the surrounding space explode Broken, hidden signs of collapse.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring. Lin Tao is already a God Emperor, and he has refined the earth spirit body. His strength is unfathomable. He can''t resist it now.


    It''s not good!


    "Death


    With a deep drink, he suddenly shot out a chain of bright stars on his body and went to block Duan Lintao.


    Star chain! At the beginning, after rescuing the Heishan ancestor, Qin Fei got the Xuanqi left by the ancestor of the stars. Only the Xuanqi of the stars could activate it.


    Shua!


    The soul chain of xinghaisuo is like a snake, winding and extending. In the blink of an eye, it twinkles around Duan Lintao''s body. The rapid contraction binds him inside.


    "Hoo..." Qin Fei takes a breath and looks relaxed. This Xinghai soul chain should be able to trap Duan Lintao.


    "Damn it! Do you want to trap me like this? But I''m glad that you have a lot of good things, which should be owned by the inheritance of stars, right? Don''t worry, soon these are all mine! Break it for me first Duan Lintao screamed wildly. His whole body was full of breath, and his arms were shocked. The soul chain of xinghaisuo crackled. Unexpectedly, it broke and shot in all directions.


    Qin Fei is surprised. The secret is not good. Although xinghaisuo''s soul chain is strong, his own strength is not as good as Duan Lintao''s, so he can''t trap him at all.


    The soul chain of xinghaisuo is broken into one place, and a piece of starlight flashes by. Countless broken knots are fused again and condensed into a new chain. Qin Fei takes it back and can''t fight any more.


    "The second form of Aoshi XingKong chop, chop the ground!"


    Qin Fei could not hesitate any more. He concentrated all his energy on the sword and suddenly split it down. The sky and the earth vibrated. The awn of the sword, which was tens of feet high, burst open and pressed Duan Lintao like a mountain.


    "Broken!" With a deep drink, Duan Lin Tao''s body suddenly grew and turned into ten feet high. He raised his hands and suddenly clamped the star knife.Boom!


    When the stars broke away, it was useless to him.


    Qin Fei complained in his heart that Duan Lintao was not afraid of the star knife, but that this guy was much stronger than him. The huge gap in strength made him not afraid of any attack at all. If he continued to fight like this, he would surely lose.


    "I''ll go Qin Fei suddenly jumps into the void, and the magic formula makes his figure disappear instantly.


    "Come out here, and you want to run for your life? It''s a pity that Han Xiong has let the slip of the tongue by accident! " Duan Lintao disdains the way, the body breath a shock, suddenly scattered, the power of terror will force Qin Fei out in an instant.


    "Hell! Does it really have to be here today? " After landing, Qin Fei thought about it. His eyes suddenly brightened. A white light flashed in front of him. A giant iron and steel beast appeared in front of Duan Lintao''s eyes. Before he could react, Qin Fei jumped into the xuanpao chariot and started the array without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    A few feet thick white light burst out and shot at Duan Lintao.


    Duan Lintao was stunned. He had never seen such a strange mysterious instrument before. He couldn''t help but wonder how to deal with it. He wanted to wait and see the change. Who knew that the white light was so fast that it came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, I feel the shock of a few feet of water in front of the wall.


    Bang!


    Duan Lin Tao was the first to be attacked by the dust. He quickly backed back, turned his side and scattered the white light. He looked at the xuanpao chariot in surprise and laughed: "I didn''t expect that you were still a weapon refiner. It''s beyond imagination. It''s a pity to kill you, but it''s a threat not to kill you! Go to hell


    He doesn''t want to keep Qin Fei any more. If he gets so many treasures, will he be afraid of the forbidden land and the pursuit of other forces? It''s worth it to be chased.


    He knew it was impossible for Qin Fei to surrender. The only way was to kill him as soon as possible, and then take everything for himself.


    He rushed to the xuanpao chariot with greedy eyes. He was very satisfied with the xuanpao chariot. If he made more xuanpao weapons, he would be able to defeat one hundred or even one thousand. Why not worry about the great cause?


    "More presents for you!" Qin Fei sneered that he kept emitting white light, forming a net of heaven and earth, wrapping Duan Lintao in it.


    "Break it for me!" Duan Lintao''s body method is strange. With preparation, he easily avoids the attack of the xuanpao chariot. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of the chariot, and his fist blows out suddenly. Qin Fei only feels that the space around him is confined and has no way to escape.


    Bang!


    Although the xuanpao chariot is strong, how can it be the opponent of Shendi''s Jiuchong master? It is broken in an instant. Qin Fei''s figure bursts out and flies to the distance. A pair of wings appear behind him, like a winged bird. In the blink of an eye, it rushes out of the fork and runs to the distance.


    "Good guy, there are also mysterious flying objects! I want all of them! " Duan Lintao was overjoyed and immediately ran after him. He was also interested in Xuanyi. Wearing such a good thing can improve the speed and reduce the consumption. It''s really a treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Hell! How fast this guy is Hearing the wind behind him, Qin Fei looked back and couldn''t help cursing.


    Duan Lintao''s speed is too fast. Even with Xuanyi, he can''t match him.


    Qin Fei diffused the induction force at full speed. As soon as his eyes brightened, he turned and rushed into a fork road.


    A large group of wild beasts stopped in front of him. Seeing Qin Fei, they rushed up with a roar.


    These monsters have the breath of the God Emperor. They are extremely fierce. Qin Fei is not surprised but happy. He goes away to meet the monsters.


    "Want to escape? No way Duan Lintao has been locking Qin Fei with his Qi. In this way, Qin Fei has no chance to enter the Xuanling Ding and can only flee. At this time, when he sees that he wants to block the way with a giant beast, he snores with disdain. Tu Xuan''s Qi rushes out fiercely, turns into dozens of earth dragons and rushes into the giant beast group.


    For a moment, the roar was startling, and dozens of beasts were killed instantly, which could not stop Duan Lintao for half a minute.


    Seeing that the giant beast couldn''t stop him for a moment, Qin Fei couldn''t help but feel anxious. There was a stone chamber in front of him, and there was no way to go. Once he entered the stone chamber, it was even more impossible for him to escape. Now that there was a giant beast on the side, it was better to fight and find another direction to break through!


    Thinking of this, he turned and did not escape. He chopped away the beast blocking the road and rushed to Duan Lintao.


    "Well come!" Duan Lintao was overjoyed. Seeing that Qin Fei had no way to escape, he had to fight hard. Knowing that the opportunity was coming, he stepped forward to meet Qin Fei.


    "I don''t want to play with you!" Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile, and his body flashed. Suddenly, his body turned into a shadow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it! Cunning fellow Duan Lintao didn''t expect that Qin Fei still had reserved mysterious skills. He was so angry that he yelled. As soon as he turned to follow him, the beast howled farther and farther behind him


    "Qin Fei, you piss me off! I can''t spare you! " After crossing several crossroads, Duan Lintao can''t catch up with him for a long time. Qin Fei is like a loach that can''t slip away. He always escapes within a fraction of a mile. He doesn''t keep it and is ready to make a quick decision.


    As his voice fell, the space around him suddenly solidified. Qin Fei snorted, his face changed greatly. He only felt that the space around him was like a quagmire, which suddenly reduced his speed.


    For example, the feeling of falling into the mire makes people anxious and irritable. Qin Fei bursts out all his strength, but also feels that he can''t make it out, and his action becomes slow.


    "Starburst!"


    With a deep drink, dense columns of starlight suddenly fell over the passage, the dome roared, and nearly a thousand meteorites rained down.


    "Is this the real power of star inheritance?" Duan Lintao looks up and looks at the meteorite falling all over the sky in surprise. He reads it softly. His whole body is wrapped by earthy air and tightly guards against his body. Then he blows out to smash the meteorite all over the sky.


    Bang!


    There was a great shaking, and the passage was shaking violently. The roar of the giant animals came from the distance. The blow and the meteorite had a chain reaction, and the giant animals around were attracted.


    Whoosh!


    Among the meteorites, Duan Lin Tao''s body retreats fiercely, and his fists are dripping with blood. He is not qualified to fight against the power of the stars.


    However, with his powerful strength, he was not fatally injured. After he left the meteorite group, his eyes narrowed, flashing dangerous light, and he disappeared.


    Qin Fei was shocked, and the star God armor emerged to protect his body. Then the Dragon rushed out of the armor and circled around him, forming a second protection.


    "Death Duan Lintao''s figure suddenly appeared, less than one meter in front of him, and hit Jiaolong with a fierce fist.


    The Dragon let out a sharp roar. The scales fell off and blood seeped out.


    Bang!


    As soon as the dragon''s huge tail swung, it drew on Duan Lintao, but it was like a stone mountain without any damage. On the contrary, the Dragon screamed and pulled back into his armor.


    "I break your armor!" Duan Lintao''s ferocious way, once again hit the star God armor.


    Whoo!


    At this moment, the bright starlight burst out, and the sky god armor, like the hot sun, released a terrible high temperature, enveloping Duan Lintao. Then Qin Fei showed his hands, a pure blue fire in his right palm, and a blue water ball in his left palm, suddenly hit Duan Lintao on the chest together.


    Boom!


    Duan Lintao flew backward and spewed blood along the way, his face suddenly changed, showing the color of horror.


    Injured, he was hurt by Qin Fei, which is really unforgivable.


    At the same time, he was also greedy for Qin Fei''s water and fire spirits. How could he not seize such a good thing?


    "Qin Fei, no matter how many means you have, you can''t escape death! Give up all your strength Instead of attacking, he stood in the same place and burst out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. The space around him solidified in an instant. A world of earth appeared and rolled in the sky. He had the potential to destroy the sky.


    Qin Fei''s face was dignified, his body flashed, and he turned and left.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! Stay, petrified Duan Lintao yelled angrily. Starting from his feet, everything turned into brown stones. The situation between heaven and earth changed greatly. Before Qin Fei escaped a hundred meters, he felt his body sank. Looking down, he was surprised to find that a strange breath came into his body from his feet. In the blink of an eye, his legs, waist and chest turned into stones one after another. They were as stiff as statues and could not move Nothing.He was eager to merge the power of the other side with the mysterious Qi of the stars, but the speed was too slow. At this moment, his whole body was fixed on the ground, and completely became a stone statue.


    "I said I want you to be broken up!" Duan Lintao coldly walks up to Qin Fei and looks at the petrified Qin Fei with satisfaction. His eyes are full of excitement, and he will soon be handed down by the stars. He will soon accomplish the great cause of immortality. Let others in the family see that although Duan Lintao is the son of the clan, he can also have the power to destroy heaven and the world, so that those who are in charge of the clan dare not laugh at his incompetence.


    Taboo location home is a famous family in taboo area. It is powerful and has numerous experts. It has a great voice in taboo area and is valued by Jin Haohan. It is a right-hand man.


    Duan Lintao, a member of Duan''s branch, has been ridiculed and looked down upon by his family members since he was a child. The black pot is also his patent.


    Since he was sensible, he swore that he would become a strong man who made everyone afraid. He would trample on all those who laughed at him, humiliated him and beat him, and let them look up to him, beg for mercy and lick his shoes.


    He really worked hard. In one thousand years, he became the God sect, the God King in two thousand years, and the God Emperor in three thousand years. Now he is only seven thousand years old, and he has half stepped into the spiritual realm.


    However, the glory he wanted was not realized. Although he is now the first genius of the Duan family, the people of the main clan still despise him and despise his branch identity.


    He understood that although the younger generation in the main clan was not as good as him, they all had the support of the elders in the clan. Even if he was the first day, he still didn''t get attention because of his identity. On the contrary, all parties were trying their best to suppress him. He couldn''t resist because there were too many strong spirits in the main clan that he couldn''t compete with.


    So even though he is now the leader of the young generation, he is still very low-key and dare not show any disrespect to the people of the main clan. Even when he meets those people of the same age, he still has to be as servile as before, and even live like a dog.


    On this trip to the secret world, he hoped to find treasures to improve himself and change his fate. When he learned that Qin Fei was actually the descendant of the stars, he was moved. The opportunity he had dreamed of finally came. As long as he had the inheritance of the stars, he would have great power. At that time, all the people in the Duan family had to look up to his existence, and everyone had to respect him and bow to him Bend your knees and flatter him. He wants everyone in the main clan to tremble because of his every action and every word.


    Everything is based on the inheritance of stars!


    Therefore, he had to kill Qin Fei at all costs and take away his mysterious Qi. Only in this way can these dreams really come true.


    Now, the invincible power is coming. He is so excited that his body trembles. He opens his eyes wide. He looks at the petrified Qin Fei excitedly and greedily. He raises his hand and pats it slowly. With this hand, everything will change. The powerful power will bring back infinite light and glory to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Just as his palm was about to hit Qin Fei''s chest, suddenly a strong breath of heaven and earth came out of Qin Fei''s body. Like a strong wind, it swept the sky in an instant. Duan Lintao was so surprised that he quickly backed away.


    He opened his eyes wide and stared at Qin Fei in horror.


    Qin Fei was surrounded by a huge plant, which broke through the ground and melted away the petrochemical energy in the surrounding space.


    "Puff..."


    Duan Lintao spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his Petrochemical mystery was broken. Like thunder, he stepped back tens of meters, looking at the huge plant in horror.


    At this time, Qin Fei suddenly opened his eyes, light looked at Duan Lintao, his eyes showed a touch of sacred glory.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that he woke up, Duan Lintao was afraid that he would run away again. He didn''t care about the mysterious and powerful plant, so he rushed to Qin Fei.


    At the same time, the earth world above him spread out, releasing a turbulent and terrifying atmosphere, pressing down like a mountain.


    Qin Fei lightly raised his hand, gently grasped the magic grass, and waved to the earth world.


    A piece of green light came out, and the earth world made a loud noise. Duan Lin Tao stepped back. He was halfway through the journey, and his face suddenly changed again. His blood gushed and he quickly stepped back. He suddenly put away the earth world and looked at Qin Fei in shock. He was full of shock. What was Qin Fei''s hand to the bottom? Why can Wei possess such terrible power to restrain his earthly world.


    He bit his teeth and said angrily, "Qin Fei, no matter what, you must die today! I''d rather consume half my life''s cultivation than kill you! "


    His eyes showed a decisive color. He suddenly shocked his body, and his pores opened one after another. He shot out a stream of blood, dyed the earth red, and the earth roared, as if brewing the strongest earthquake.


    Duan Lintao released endless mysterious Qi, rushed into the earth, fused and condensed, and sent out the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. Duan Lin Tao really tried his best to communicate with the earth at the cost of half his life. This move will be irresistible!


    Of course, we can''t let each other succeed!


    He waved the magic grass with his hand and released his powerful power. It was burning like a sea of fire. His vitality was surging and rolling like a raging sea.


    The undigested energy of the green mushroom King began to boil in his body, making him feel endless vitality, living with heaven and earth, with the sun and the moon.


    Since the other side is fighting for half of his life''s cultivation, he naturally has no choice. Three worlds appear on his head and suddenly collide with Duan Lintao.


    "Death Duan Lintao yelled, and the earth world appeared again and became more powerful. After merging with the earth, the earth world will have endless power, which can be extracted from the earth. Unless the earth is broken or his vitality is consumed, the earth world will exist infinitely and will continue to grow stronger.


    "Bang!" The impact happened in the blink of an eye. Qin Fei flew back a hundred meters, hit the stone wall, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, rushed out, and hit Duan Lintao again.


    "You are too weak to fight with me!" Duan Lintao sneers. He has seen through Qin Fei''s plan and is ready to die with him.


    Emperor Qin is about to enter the world. Is he really a fool? The vitality of the God Emperor is infinite, and the nine God Emperor is much higher than the two God emperors. His consumption of 10% is enough to consume all the vitality of Qin Fei.


    So he is confident that Qin Fei''s action is to kill himself with his eggs.


    The banging sound is constantly ringing in the passage. Qin Fei is hit and flew again and again, but he rushes up with stronger force again and again. It seems that he is not afraid of death.


    Duan Lintao was more and more frightened. He felt that his vitality had been consumed by 10%, but Qin Fei was still alive and there was no sign of death.


    After consuming 10% of his life force, he has changed a little. There are a few wrinkles around his eyes, and he is no longer as young as before.


    The cost of the consumption of vitality is to make people old. When the vitality is exhausted, people will no longer be alive.


    "I don''t believe it!" Duan Lintao was very angry. Qin Fei didn''t change at all. He was only hit and flew again and again, but his appearance didn''t change at all, which made him puzzled. However, the more crazy he became, the faster he speeded up, the more powerful he was, the more blood gushed out from his pores, and the more violent the earth trembled. There was a wisp of white hair on his temples, and the silver white hair made him angry It looks like it''s been a bit of a change.


    It''s as if Qin Er Fei has no vitality, but he still has no vitality.


    If Duan Lintao doesn''t believe in evil, he won''t believe it. Can he still win Qin Fei?


    However, the emperor of Qin had no idea that he was able to fight with the queen of Qin. He did not even know that he was able to use up the vitality.Soon, Duan Lintao''s forehead was wrinkled. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were as deep as a knife. The white hair on both sides of his temples was shining. He looked like a middle-aged man full of vicissitudes, and the luster of his skin became dim.


    After Qin Fei was hit and flew again, he didn''t move forward any more. He looked coldly at Duan Lintao at this time. With a cold hum, Youhuan Wutian grass threw it away.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the grass turned into a dense vine, directly shrouding it. The destructive power of terror rippled around Duan Lintao''s body, which could cause a fatal blow to him at any time.


    "You''re too young to kill me!" Duan Lintao drank heavily. Suddenly his eyes brightened. He seemed to have guessed that Qin Fei would do this. His body suddenly rose up to several feet. He grabbed the mysterious grass and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "Ha ha, good thing!" He couldn''t help but be overjoyed that the great power contained in the dark and unreal heavenly grass made him feel that his vitality was recovering.


    "Yes? It''s a pity it''s mine Qin Fei sneers.


    Duan Lintao was about to pay him back when he suddenly changed his face. His body trembled and rolled on the ground. He looked up to the sky and vomited out the mysterious grass and blood.


    "Damn it! It devours my power His startled palm is patting toward the dark and unreal heavenly grass, intending to completely destroy it.


    When Qin Fei waved, the mysterious grass flew back and circled around him. Green will protect him.


    "Qin Fei, I didn''t expect you to be so troublesome! But that''s all! Even if it costs 90% of my life force and only one breath, I will kill you! " Duan Lintao, seeing that he has been fighting for a long time, is already cruel in his heart. Qin Fei must die!


    He stood up abruptly, his body was shocked, and the breath of terror rolled up. He used more vitality and vowed to kill Qin Fei.


    Qin''s powerlessness made Duan feel powerful this time.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming air waves swept in, Duan Lintao breathlessly bent down to look at him, his eyes full of ferocious color.


    This is his last strike. If he can''t succeed, he has only strength to run away.


    The air wave envelops Qin Fei in an instant, and the destructive energy comes to his body.


    Boom!


    A bright green light broke out. Just when Qin Fei couldn''t resist it, the magic grass suddenly burst open, releasing all the energy, turning into a green ball, and suddenly disappeared into Qin Fei''s body.


    A vast breath came out of his body, and the wind and cloud in the passage surged together. Unexpectedly, a green world appeared out of thin air.


    Over his head, there is a world of wood. The surging green light falls down, forcing the earth world back into Duan Lintao''s body.


    Duan Lintao''s eyes glared angrily. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei had built a wood spirit body at this moment, which condensed the world of wood.


    "Qin Fei, remember, I will kill you!" He didn''t dare to stay. This time, he was careless. He lost to Qin Fei. Next time, he will try his best to kill him!


    He turned and ran away. He didn''t get into the ground. He lost his breath in the blink of an eye.


    Plop


    Qin Fei was weak on the ground, leaning against the stone wall, and his whole body was weak. The four worlds had been recovered. At this time, except for his vitality, he was still surging and powerful, and all his strength had been consumed.


    Although the world of wood is condensed, it also exhausts all his mysterious Qi, and then drives Duan Lintao back. If the other party insists on it even for a while, he can be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    He struggled to take out the elixir to recover his strength, but found that his body was as empty as a wild one. For the time being, he couldn''t do it.


    However, staying here is not a long-term plan. In case Duan Lin Tao returns or other people arrive here, even a Shenzong is enough to make him have no resistance and be slaughtered.


    "Ling''er, come out and help me!" He said hastily to the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist.


    Shua!


    A pretty figure appeared in front of him, accompanied by a charming body fragrance.


    Xuan Ling son bends over to look at him, sighed a tone, way: "smelly fellow, pour to think of me now!"


    Qin Fei wry smile, eat strength way: "help, there is Dan Yao in the ring, give me a few!"


    Xuanling''er is now the quintessence of Shenzong. He can go in and out of the heaven and earth Bracelet freely. As long as Qin Fei approves, he can take his pills at any time. That''s why he wants her to help him now.


    "Good!" Xuanling''er takes out three Shendi pills and hands them to him to eat.


    "Keep watch for a while, I''ll be fine soon!" Qin Fei explained, then sat cross legged and began to recover.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, there was a sound of walking around the corner, and several figures rushed over. Seeing the holes in the embarrassed passage, they couldn''t help but feel stunned. When they saw the Xuan ling''er guarding Qin Fei, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    "What a beautiful woman! This girl is so tender and fresh A fat person color, Mi Mi of looking at Xuan Ling son to praise a way.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good luck. There must have been a big war here just now. This girl is the first to come here. She''s really brave. A Shenzong dare to act alone. It''s better to work with our brothers. We will protect you as long as you accompany us and serve us well!" Another tall and thin youth laughs, the vision is sweeping over Xuan Ling er''s perfect body, wish to rush up immediately.


    The others all laughed. Their attention was on xuanling''er, but they totally ignored Qin Fei who was practicing behind her.


    Xuanling''er looks at these shameless guys and is a little worried. These people are all masters. She is no match. Qin Fei doesn''t know when she can recover. She can''t beat them.


    "Girl, you look so beautiful. It''s too wasteful not to play with my brothers! Take off your clothes yourself, so you don''t have to do it The fat man smiles and walks towards Xuan ling''er. His slender eyes just glance at Qin Fei who is leaning against the wall on the ground and ignore him directly.


    At this time in their eyes, only Xuan ling''er''s figure, which tube other?


    Seeing the crowd approaching, xuanling''er could not help but be a little worried. As soon as her eyes turned, she made a mistake and showed Qin Fei out. She said in a delicate voice, "you want to die! Do you know who he is? "


    "Who? Is it your boyfriend? Haha, is your boyfriend hurt? It''s OK. I''m going to protect you. What are you going to do? Brother is much better than him Fat man didn''t look at Qin Fei, but continued to tease Xuan ling''er.


    "That''s to say, your boyfriend is here. When our brothers are happy with you, he is just learning to let him know what a real man is! How can we really conquer a beautiful girl like you Tall and thin man also proud laugh, completely didn''t pay attention to Qin Fei, just a light glance, didn''t even care to see what his face looked like.


    "You are brave! He is Qin Fei, even the emperor dare to kill! Are you not afraid? " Xuanling''er said angrily, blushing. When she heard that Qin Fei was her boyfriend, she felt her heart beat faster. I don''t know why, there was a sweet feeling.


    "Qin Fei? Who is it? " The fat man was stunned.


    The tall man''s eyes glared, and finally he was willing to go to see Qin Fei formally and carefully. When he looked closely, he was startled. He quickly stepped back ten steps and said, "no, it''s really him! One of the top ten young heroes in the forbidden land, I saw him standing next to him in the forbidden land


    "What? Is it really him? Ha ha, it really takes no effort! Star inheritance, how many people want to capture it? I finally understand that someone must have robbed his power just now and was repulsed by him. Then you are protecting him, right? Now it''s good. He''s seriously injured. It''s just cheap for me! Ha ha, I''m so lucky. Beauty is waiting for me, even the inheritance of stars is waiting for me. It seems that heaven is destined to make me prosperous and dominate the world! " Fat man exclaimed excitedly. When he heard Qin Fei, he was not afraid, but excited.


    Everyone can see that Qin Fei is injured and needs a woman''s protection at this time. But the woman he is looking for is too weak. It''s just Shenzong. Anyone can easily kill him. It''s good that there are beauties to serve him and the most powerful power to be obtained. The fat man feels like a fairy and wants to jump up happily.


    Xuanling''er wanted to frighten these guys, but he didn''t know that these guys were bold. They were not afraid, but they were more excited.


    She is in a hurry. What should we do now? Qin Fei didn''t scare them, but he couldn''t beat them. Is it true that they will succeed today?


    No, she would rather die than let these bastards tarnish her innocence.


    She clenched her teeth and drank, ready to start first."I''ll do it!"


    Just as she was about to rush to the fat man, an indifferent voice rang out. A powerful hand held her and pulled her to her back.


    She was surprised to see Qin Fei. It was him. He recovered so quickly.


    "You..."


    When the fat man saw Qin Fei stand up, the cold in his eyes made his heart and liver tremble. He said in a trembling voice: "you How do you Don''t come here, we are wrong! "


    As he said this, he retreated straight away, his legs trembling with fright and sweating.


    "Yes, Qin Fei, it''s none of our business. It''s all he wants to do. Let''s go now!" Tall and thin people respond faster. Who knows Qin Fei''s reputation during this period? Even the emperor can be killed easily. They are just gods. They can''t even carry shoes for others. How dare they fight with Qin Fei?


    I saw xuanling''er''s beauty before, but I didn''t notice for a moment. Later, I heard that the beauty said it was Qin Fei. Seeing that he was injured and leaning against the corner, I thought it was safe. I don''t know that now people stand up, they must be more than enough to deal with them. How dare they delay?


    The tall and thin man runs fastest, turns around and disappears. Other people run away one after another, leaving the fat man there, neither in nor out, unable to move.


    He also wants to run. He is more afraid than anyone else.


    But he can''t run. His legs are numb and his whole body is soft. He has no energy to run!


    "It''s over..." The fat man cried in his heart. He hated that he had known that he would not be greedy for women. Now it''s better. The beauty didn''t touch her, so he had to put his life in it. He swore in his heart that as long as he didn''t die this time, he would never touch women. The farther away he was from them, the better.


    A whiff of urine and smell came out, and the fat man was so scared that he couldn''t control himself in his crotch.


    Seeing this, Xuan ling''er turned around, blushing. Qin Fei frowned and said, "go away! I don''t want to kill a coward like you


    Fat man a Leng, immediately ecstatic, quickly thanks: "thank you, great kindness, I will never forget! I promise I won''t disturb you in the future! "


    Hearing that Qin Fei said that he would not kill such a coward, he could not help but be overjoyed. He secretly praised that timidity is good for him. It''s really great. In the future, he will try to be a little more timid. He is most like a mouse. He can run everything he sees, so that he can be with heaven and earth.


    He won''t die. His strength will be restored immediately. He will turn around and run away. In the blink of an eye, there is no trace.


    "Why don''t you kill them? If you tell them to run for trouble, don''t you Xuanling''er frowns and worries. She doesn''t understand. With Qin Fei''s temperament, she must have killed all these people. Why did she let them go this time? She even feels a little dissatisfied. These guys dare to play with her. Qin Fei knows clearly why he doesn''t help her get revenge?


    Like before, Qin Fei''s brothers, friends or women, if they were humiliated at all, he would come forward and kill them. Besides, he was extremely overbearing and very protective. But this time, he didn''t help her out. Was she inferior to his friends?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but blush. Didn''t she have any weight in his mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "No! Get me out of here... " Qin Fei at this time a wry smile, suddenly a soft body, fell to her arms.


    Xuanling''er is surprised and holds him in a hurry, regardless of the difference between men and women. He hugs him tightly for fear that he will fall down and his grievances will be swept away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it good just now? " She wondered.


    "I don''t have the strength. I just recovered a little strength just now. It''s not easy to stand up by force. It''s not a long-term plan to scare them off. As you said, they may go to tell other people to take me away from here as far as possible!" Qin Feidao.


    "I see!" Xuanling''er felt relieved. It turned out that he didn''t care about himself, but he didn''t have any strength at all. Just now he was just bluffing those people.


    She knew that the matter was urgent, and she didn''t think about it any more. She helped Qin Fei and left.


    But after a few steps, Qin Fei couldn''t walk fast at all. It''s not good to go on like this.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "you carry me! I can''t really use it


    Xuanling''er is a God, so it''s no problem to carry him.


    But Xuan ling''er shakes her head firmly. She is a girl. How can Qin Fei press her back? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "You can walk without carrying! Come on She fierce way, a grasp Qin Fei''s back on the robe, the whole person picked up, lift step to walk.


    Qin Fei was so depressed that he wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him. NIMA, a big man, was caught and carried away by a woman. If he wanted to be mentioned in the future, he would be ashamed


    He found that xuanling''er can''t speculate with common sense, otherwise it must be himself who suffers.


    But there''s no way. It''s better for her to do this than to stay here and wait for death. If the fat people react, won''t they die?


    He urged Xuan ling''er to go faster. As long as he found a place where there was no one to stay for half a cup of tea, he would be able to recover his strength. At least the ordinary God did not have to worry at all.


    After the fat man ran away with his wet crotch, he was deeply grateful for Qin Fei''s kindness and said that he was lucky, but he didn''t die like this.


    "Stop him!" Soon, he saw the tall, thin man and others, and quickly yelled.


    In front of Qin Fei, he pretends to be a grandson, but in front of his companions, he is the eldest brother, because he is the strongest. These people have to listen to him.


    Pang Sheng is a disciple of shishengtang. He has the strength of Shenming Qizhong. In front of Qin Fei, he couldn''t resist and lost his face. But he was even more angry that these thin and tall guys always follow his advice and flatter him. He always believes what they say and thinks they will do it, but just now At that scene, he completely understood that these guys are hypocrites. We must teach them a lesson.


    "Brother Sheng?" The thin and tall man and others saw that the fat man was coming. They looked like they were in a daze at first. Then they turned into a smiling face and welcomed him with concern. They said straight: "brother Sheng, it''s good that you''re OK. I want to move some rescuers to save you!"


    "Yes, yes, we''re going to move help!" The others immediately agreed.


    Pang Sheng glanced at them and pointed to a man with a figure similar to him: "take off your pants!"


    That person a Leng, saw his wet crotch, cover belt way: "elder brother Sheng, I only have this pair of trousers, you let me go!"


    "Grass! I forgot to bring my pants this time. Don''t you change them? Don''t leave the ink in a hurry Pang Sheng said angrily.


    "Little tiger, are you looking for a cigarette? Don''t you hear me? Take it off Seeing this, the tall and thin man grabbed the man and stretched out his hand to pick his pants. The man struggled so hard that he almost cried. He changed his pants and asked him to wear the wet pants of a fat man. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Grass! Dare to resist! Brother, help him pick up his pants and put them on for brother Sheng! " The tall and thin man ordered the others to be humane.


    Hula for a while, the other four people rushed up and saw that the man did not dare to follow. They immediately beat the man with fists and kicks, and finally took off their trousers.


    "Here you are, brother Sheng. Will you try to fit?" The tall skinny man grinned and handed his trousers to pangsheng.


    Pang Sheng glared at him, grabbed his trousers and scolded: "grass! It doesn''t fit. Can you make it for me? Or go out and buy one and come back? He really can''t talk


    He cursed and dressed well. Although he felt a little small, he could barely do it, and he didn''t have so many requirements. He threw the wet pants to the man, who wrongly wiped the corners of his eyes and put on the wet pants, with a lonely face.


    "You ran so fast just now. Do you want me to die there?" Pang Sheng solved the problem and began to settle with them.


    The tall and thin man quickly said with a smile: "brother Sheng, you really misunderstood. We really want to move the rescue soldiers. You also know that we can''t beat Qin Fei together. Only by looking for help can we save you..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stares, remembers something and says: "by the way, brother Sheng, how did you come out? Didn''t he kill you? ""Pa!"


    Pang Sheng was so angry that he gave him a slap, which made him feel dizzy.


    "Grass! You want me killed, don''t you? You''re just a big brother, aren''t you? " He has no way to howl.


    The tall and thin man responded and said something wrong. He explained in a hurry: "brother Sheng, you misunderstood me. Qin Fei is a murderer. He is cruel. Countless gods died in his hands. I''m just worried about your safety! But now I''ve figured out, brother Sheng, you are invincible in the world, so he can''t help you! I think so much


    "Well! It''s not so bad that the world is invincible. You''ve got some eye power. Pay attention to what you say in the future. Don''t use your head! " Side win face is proud of the road.


    "Brother Sheng, are you going to kill him or not?" Thin and tall, small voice, he was really curious, Qin Fei in the end how can let Pang Sheng, this is not normal ah!


    "Haha, of course, kill him..." Pang Sheng wanted to boast along with what he said, but as soon as he said it, he immediately woke up and killed the emperor. Isn''t that a boast?


    This kind of cow has broken the sky, and no one believes it. On the contrary, it makes people feel suspicious.


    So we have to put it another way.


    Thinking of this, he cleared his throat and said, "why kill him? Are you good at fighting and killing? Do people like me do things to people at will? Remember, you have to keep a low profile. You can''t fight and kill everything. You have to talk about strategies and use your brain to think about things. Do you think that a character like Qin Fei should be regarded as an enemy or a friend


    "Pa!" When he said that, he patted his thigh and said in a loud voice, "of course, it''s making friends! He''s very polite to me. He''s warm when Xu Han asks, and he''s brother to me! Finally, he personally sent me out, and then I saw you. By the way, he just invited me to visit the forbidden place in the future, saying that the girl is actually a concubine of his, and it''s not convenient here. When I go to his house later, I''ll make sure that the girl cleans up and plays with me enough! "


    He said that the atmosphere is not panting, the face is not red, the heart does not jump, a pair of fact is such an expression.


    You must nod your head. You must be a tall man


    Pang Sheng nodded his head, a sure look.


    Then the tall and thin man suddenly frowned, his eyes turned, and said with a puzzled face: "but brother Sheng, I can''t figure out if Qin Fei is hurt? If he''s really hurt, I''m afraid you''ll kill him, and that''s why I flatter you on purpose? After all, it''s easy for a master like you to move him. If he is afraid of death and makes a false acquaintance with you, will we give up an excellent opportunity? "


    When Pang Sheng hears the speech, he frowns and feels that he has something to say. He can''t help but feel a little anxious. This guy is his dog''s commander. He is very good at plotting and scheming. What he says is not unreasonable. Maybe he was fooled by Qin Fei.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. He grabbed the tall man''s collar and said, "don''t beat around the bush. Just say it quickly. How do you guess?"


    The tall and thin man considered his language. Pang Sheng had to follow his meaning. He had to flatter well, and other words were easy to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Brother Sheng, I think so. According to the situation at that time, what would you do if you changed positions?" The tall, thin man has a low voice.


    Pang Sheng thought about it and said in a loud voice, "if anyone dares to look at and play with my woman, and then he is weaker than me, of course he will be taught a lesson!"


    "It''s true that as a man, he would never die in such a situation, but why did he choose another way?" He didn''t believe Pang Sheng''s words at all. What Qin Fei said to him was that Pang Sheng was scared away by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s strength must be countless times stronger than Pang Sheng''s. in this case, anyone who comes will kill first and then quickly. But Pang Sheng has come back, which shows that Qin Fei is probably bluffing, and he has no ability to do it at all.


    "Why Why? " Pang Sheng was suddenly awakened by him. He read a few words why, then slapped his thigh and yelled: "bad! I was deceived! He must have been bluffing. He didn''t have the ability to fight again at that time, so he deliberately scared Make friends with me on purpose, flatter me! "


    "Brother Sheng is wise. I think so, too. He must have no power to fight back. He just calmed you down for fear that you would kill him!" The tall skinny man nodded his head with a straight face.


    "Go! We''ll catch up and kill them... " Pang Sheng immediately yelled and the temptation came back. How could he resist it? However, after two steps, he suddenly stopped and said with a worried face: "no, it''s almost half a cup of tea now. What if he recovers? Are we not going to die


    The tall and thin man turned his eyes and said, "brother Sheng, I''m looking for wealth in danger! We have to fight for it anyway


    Pang Sheng thought about it, shook his head and said, "but you can''t take risks at will. If he really recovers, no matter how many of us are killed!"


    "Brother Sheng, I have a way. We''ve already met him. We''re half acquaintances. It''s better to do this..." The tall and thin man leaned up to pangsheng''s ear and murmured a few words. When he heard pangsheng''s smile, he praised him for his intelligence and ability.


    In a passage full of golden light, xuanling''er puts Qin Fei down a little tired, pours cherry mouth, breathes out like orchid, and his chest rises and falls violently.


    She walked along more than ten crossroads at one time, but she had several thrills along the way. When she met a giant beast in the crossroads, she had to change the direction quickly. She was so scared that she was careful that her liver was fluttering.


    After half a cup of tea, Qin Fei should recover.


    "Stinky, how are you feeling?"


    "Not so much..." Qin Fei''s tone is full of resentment. Xuanling''er is clearly trying to punish him. It''s too humiliating to run with him. Sometimes she runs fast and stutters when she meets a giant beast. His body is in close contact with the hard stone wall. Now his mind is shaking.


    No, I have to let her improve her strength. Only in case of emergency can she help.


    "I''m almost recovered now. Go ahead and refine these pills. I''ll improve my strength as soon as possible! Look at the others. Bao inquires that they are already gods. Wang Jiao and they are almost the same. They are several blocks away from you! " Qin Feidao.


    "Well! You mean to mention them? Every time you get something good, you give it to them. To be honest, are you interested in them? " Xuanling son suddenly a stare, angry way.


    Qin Fei looks at her in consternation. He doesn''t understand why she suddenly loses such a big temper. Earlier, he said that he wanted her to improve her strength as soon as possible. She said that she should cultivate slowly, and what she said was to lay a solid foundation. Now how can he say that he is not?


    "Why are you looking at me? You haven''t answered my question yet? Yes, do you have a crush on them? " Xuanling''er sees that he just stares at him. He can''t help but get more angry. He thinks he guesses right.


    "No, I don''t have that idea. Don''t think about it!" Qin Fei quickly denied that he really didn''t have that idea. All the time, he thought that Wang Jiao and Wang Jiao were sisters of the same school, and they never thought of it.


    "Crazy? Don''t think I don''t know. I look at them every day. They are interested in you. Fools can see it. You know they are interested in you. Do you still help them and say you have no idea? Who believes that? " Xuan Ling son discontent way.


    At the moment, she is just like a jealous woman, who does not like to see.


    Qin Fei looked at her in amazement. He didn''t understand whether she was stimulated today. How could she pull such useless things? They are interested in themselves, and he can see that, but this is the freedom of others. How can he interfere? It''s impossible to break up with them, isn''t it? He has his own bottom line and knows how to get along with others. It seems that it''s not her turn to take care of it?


    "You''re not sick, are you?" He couldn''t help but put his hand on xuanling''er''s bright and clean forehead and felt it. He was puzzled and said: "no fever..."


    "You are sick! You''re sick all over! Don''t touch me. Give me the pills quickly, I have no time to talk to you! Hum Xuanling''er pushed his hand away and flashed into the Qiankun bracelet.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. It''s a woman''s heart. It''s really unpredictable. Just now it''s so hot. Now it''s time to go. There''s no clear explanation.However, if she didn''t say it, he would not have to worry about it. He put the pills into the Qiankun bracelet, looked around, sighed, his face was gloomy, and he flashed into the Xuanling cauldron.


    "Qin Fei!" See him appear, Gu muxue and Han Yuwen are tearful looking at him, heartbroken.


    "Cry, all cry out, just cry..." Qin Fei whispered in a low voice. Han Xiong and other people in Tianxuan village were dead. The cause and effect of the incident were clear. It must be Han Xiong who knew Duan Lintao''s plot, so he chose to explode himself to protect everyone at the critical moment.


    For the sake of personal revenge, Duan Tao had to take revenge!


    Bao inquires and others are silent in grief. Wang Jiao and Chen Yu come to comfort Gu muxue and Han Yuwen.


    As soon as Han Yuwen enters xuanlingding, she has confessed her daughter. Everyone is surprised, but more sad about the sacrifice of Han Xiong and others.


    After crying for a long time, the two girls gradually recovered some strength. Han Yuwen became more mature after the incident. After a moment of silence, she stared at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, I want to avenge my father! I want to improve my strength! I hope you can help me! "


    "Yes, I will avenge my father, too!" Lonely Mu snow also way.


    "Well, I will! You need strength, I''ll give it to you! This time, the secret place is where Wu Hong and Duan Lintao died! I, Qin Fei, swear here that I will avenge the people who died in tianxuanzhuang. This revenge will not be shared with heaven! " Qin Fei nodded solemnly.


    Now, Duan Lintao won''t help, instead, he has become an enemy. Killing Wu Hong has become a bit tricky. What Qin Fei needs to do now is to improve his strength.


    Wu Hong is a god eight, and there must be many other gods around him. Once he fights, he will be outnumbered unless Qin Fei has the strength to crush them, Only now can we fight boldly.


    Duan Lintao is even more powerful. He has already stepped into the spiritual realm with half a foot. It is more difficult to kill him than Wu Hong. However, Qin Fei is not discouraged. As long as he has a goal, he will not give up. No matter how strong Duan Lintao is, he can quickly catch up with him with the speed of Qin Fei. At that time, he will only die!


    "You practice first. I''ll go out and have a look. This time, we must catch more deities and let everyone improve their strength." Qin Fei to everybody way, a flash body left Xuan Ling Ding.


    "Brother Sheng, what should we do? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but there are no ghosts. It seems that there is no hope! " The voice of helplessness rang out in the fork road, and the tall thin man looked around with a look of disappointment.


    Pang Sheng raised his pants. Other people''s pants were smaller and often fell down. He had to carry them in his hand at any time to avoid falling off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "No way! It''s my fault that I didn''t observe carefully, so I let him escape! Next time, I''ll kill him! " He said angrily.


    "Brother Sheng is brilliant and powerful! What is Qin Fei? Next time I meet him, Shengge will kill him! " The young man whose trousers were changed was flattering with a smile.


    The tall and thin man laughed and said to pangsheng, "brother Sheng, since we can''t find it, we''d better look elsewhere! Qin Fei must have been scared by you, so he ran away! We''ll deal with him next time we meet him! "


    Pang Sheng straightened his chest and said, "Well! Let''s find a place to have a rest first. Qin Fei is so timid. He must have guessed that I would come back for him, so he ran away with that girl. Next time he meets her, he must offer her up, kneel down in front of me and kowtow for mercy! "


    "Shengge is powerful! Let him kowtow and beg for mercy later Other people echoed and patted pangsheng as if he was invincible.


    "Go With a big wave of his hand, he turned around and took the crowd to prepare for the change.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really predestined fate to meet again so soon!" At this time, a faint voice sounded behind the crowd.


    "Who?" Pang Sheng was startled, turned around, looked stunned and said, "it''s you..."


    Others turn around one after another and see the speaker in a daze.


    Qin Fei stood in front of them and swept over everyone''s face with a smile. He heard what these guys said just now. He thought these guys were really a group of living treasures. They boasted and didn''t draft at all.


    "Qin Fei, it''s you!" Pang Sheng stares at Qin Fei, his legs begin to soften and tremble, and his eyelids jump.


    "Didn''t you come to me? I heard your voice, so I came to you on my own initiative! I really can''t figure it out. When I let you go, you have to come back to accompany me. Should you stay this time? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Sheng, do as I did before and find out about him!" The tall, thin man whispered the victory.


    Pang Sheng''s eyes brightened and he thought of a clever plan. He immediately put a smile on his face and said with a dry smile, "Qin Fei, you misunderstood me. We are here to take refuge in you! You are now famous, the world is convinced! We are here to show our loyalty to you


    "Oh? Did I hear you wrong just now? Didn''t someone say I had to kowtow and beg for mercy? " Qin Fei plays with the taste.


    "Ha ha, you must have heard wrong! You see, I''ve brought a gift. We''ve got a mysterious skill in the secret room. It''s the third grade of emperor. I''m sure you''ll like it! Let''s take it as our meeting gift! " Pang Sheng went to Qin Fei, holding a book in his hand.


    Qin Fei watched him come, motionless and smiling.


    Pang Sheng was overjoyed to see that he didn''t stop his approach. His hands trembled with excitement. He walked up to Qin Fei and stopped two meters away. A mysterious air held the book and shot at Qin Fei.


    At the moment when the book flies, everyone is nervous and watching Qin Fei''s reaction.


    Pang Sheng is even more nervous. According to the idea of the tall and thin man before, he tries to find out whether Qin Fei has recovered his strength. If he avoids, he will not dare to take it, and his body will be weak. Then when everyone starts, if he catches it easily, he will find an excuse to get away from him.


    This book carries a hundred percent power.


    Qin Fei is still smiling. The book is less than half a meter away from him. People stare at him nervously. Suddenly, he turns away and the book hits the wall, making a loud noise.


    "Ha ha, you really want to cheat me again! It''s not that easy this time! Die Pang Sheng is the first one to shout joyfully, and flies to Qin Fei.


    At the same time, other people also show their ferocious color and rush towards Qin Fei.


    According to our prior agreement, as long as Qin Fei evades the books, it means that his strength has not yet recovered, so it is a chance to start. If he catches the books, it means that he has recovered, and he will not move, so as to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Now seeing Qin Fei Dodge, everyone will rush up. Everyone is very excited. The star inheritance is coming soon, and soon everyone will be developed.


    Pang Sheng rushes the fastest and takes the lead to reach Qin Fei. With a ferocious fist in his eyes, he is full of momentum.


    But for a moment, his expression condensed, Qin Fei smile at him, a flash, even disappeared.


    He hit the empty place with one punch and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Stop it He rushed to drink at the men who came.


    Tall and thin people panic when they see Qin Fei missing. It''s obvious what this means. Qin Fei is OK. It shows that others have recovered their strength. If they do this, they are not looking for death?


    "You have a lot of courage. I admire you for your courage." Qin Fei''s faint voice came from behind the crowd, which scared everyone to turn their heads and look at him pale.


    A great force spread out, and instantly suppressed the crowd out of breath, unable to move.


    "Qin Fei, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me." Pang Sheng immediately begged for mercy, his face was crying, his legs were shaking, and his crotch was wet again."Yes, we''re wrong. We won''t dare next time!" The tall and thin man also begged for mercy.


    Others looked bitter and regretted their death.


    Qin Fei frowned. How can a fat man pee so much?


    "Say, who came up with the idea?" He said harshly, these guys, there must be a person who gives an idea. His skill just now is really insidious. If he doesn''t recover his strength, he will not be able to catch the books. These guys rush on. How can he be their opponent?


    If they had caught them at that time, I''m afraid they would have changed their attitude immediately. There was a plot between advance and retreat, which must have been the brainchild''s idea.


    He looked coldly at the others, waiting for a reply.


    Pang Sheng looked at the tall and thin man around him and was about to confess him. Suddenly, the tall and thin man pushed him away and pointed to him and said in a hurry: "it''s him. It''s Pang Sheng''s idea. He told us to do it. He is better than us. We all obey his orders. If we don''t listen to him, we will beat and scold us. Several brothers were killed by him because they didn''t listen to his orders It''s over! We have to. Please forgive us


    Pang Sheng was stunned. He looked at his younger brother who used to listen to him most angrily. He didn''t expect that he would fight back at this time. Instead, he pointed out that he was not.


    What''s more, he is even more angry that this idea is clearly his own, but now it is immediately pushed to his own head. It''s really hateful.


    The tall and thin man winked at the other people. They were all smart people. They suddenly understood what he meant. Now, when the crisis came, they could hardly keep their lives. They didn''t care about pangsheng. So they immediately agreed with the tall and thin man and pushed the whole thing to pangsheng.


    One by one, they spoke with both voice and emotion, crying bitterly and with awe inspiring righteousness, which really moved people.


    At last, Pang Sheng felt that it was his fault. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t even retort. He sat on the ground with his face as gray as dirt, and looked as if he could handle it.


    He is disheartened. These guys have been following him for hundreds of years. They are very respectful to him. They flatter him for three days and three nights without repetition. He always thinks that these boys must be his diehard followers. They are the most trusted people.


    But now, looking at their ugly faces, he suddenly felt that everything had changed. In fact, between people, there was only interest. In the past, they were obedient to him, because they had never met the crisis of death, so everything went along with him. Now when the crisis came to an end, everyone showed their true colors!


    He suddenly felt silly. In fact, it should have been realized from the beginning. They ran away at the first time. No matter what their nature was, they could see that they managed to get their life back, but they listened to their slander and rushed to die. I regret it!


    Qin Fei looked coldly at these people''s performances, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t see it. I''m afraid it''s all the work of tall and thin people. Fat people look miserable now.


    "Come on, don''t be unjust there! What''s your name? " Qin Fei looked at the crowd in disgust, and finally looked to pangsheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "The little one is pangsheng! Today, I accept my fate. If you want to kill or cut, you can handle it at will! " Pang Sheng said with a dead face.


    He is very clear that with Qin Fei''s strength, it is useless for him to resist. He will be a hero this time.


    In this way, his legs did not shake, his body did not soften, his eyes did not dodge any more, and he looked at Qin Fei calmly, with a great sense of death.


    "Pangsheng? What about him? " Qin Fei pointed to the tall and thin man.


    "The little one''s name is Howard!" The thin tall person does not wait for the side to win to say, immediately active way, a pair of slave shape.


    "Slippery? How cunning! You really deserve the name! What a good name your family has given you Qin Fei sneers.


    For a moment, Howard didn''t understand his meaning. He looked at it foolishly and didn''t know what to answer.


    "All right, get up! I won''t kill you, but you have to swear allegiance to me! Do you have any comments? " Qin Feidao.


    "Loyalty?" Hao Hua turned his eyes and calculated all kinds of benefits. Finally, he gritted his teeth and immediately nodded: "I have no problem. I''ll be loyal to Lord Qin Fei in this life. If there is any violation, it''s hard to die!"


    As soon as he took the lead, other people took the oath one after another. They were afraid that if they spoke slowly, they would make Qin Fei dissatisfied.


    Pang Sheng had to take an oath to protect his life.


    "Well, you are from the world church. Where are the others? I''m asking about the people in the divine realm! " Qin Fei said.


    "My lord..." Hao Hua is very smart. He knows it''s his chance to show himself. He will never let it go. He immediately opens his mouth and is ready to say it.


    "Wait a minute, you can call me young master. Your name is not nice!" Qin Fei interrupted and said seriously.


    "Oh, it''s young master! I know a group of gods are looking for you. We saw them two hours ago! " Howard is in a hurry.


    "Take them to me!" Qin Feidao.


    "This..." Howard understood his intention at once. His eyes flashed. If he was taken, he would kill those God emperors. But those God emperors were strong. They were led by Ren Gao, one of the top ten young heroes of shishengtang. That guy is the seven master of God Emperor. We have to plan this matter carefully. Don''t take him to get any good. Instead, he was killed by Ren Gao. At that time, he will lead the way You have to suffer.


    "What? unwilling? Then you''re useless to me! " Seeing his hesitation, Qin Fei''s tone became cold.


    Hao Hua shivered, sweating with fright, and hurriedly said, "yes, yes! How could the little one not like it? I''m just thinking about how to find them! "


    Qin Fei eyebrows a pick, way: "thought of a way?"


    Hao Hua''s eyes turned straight and said, "yes, but I''m not sure if I can succeed! The leader, Ren Gao, is the second master of the young heroes in the world holy hall. His realm is as high as that of the seventh emperor. Young master, you... "


    He wants to say that Qin Fei may not be Ren Gao''s opponent, but he can''t say it. It''s disrespectful to Qin Fei. He''s afraid of being punished.


    "If you have something to say, what are you dawdling about?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "Yes! Ren Gao is too strong. If we go alone, young master, you will be invincible. You will certainly be OK, but I''m afraid we will be in danger. " Howard Road, he did not dare to say Qin Fei can not, can only say that he is incompetent, but secretly flattered.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart. This guy is very cunning.


    "You can rest assured that since you are my subordinates, you will be well protected. Just take me there. You don''t have to show up when you meet people." Qin Fei said that he didn''t want to waste his time. Hao Hua was so tangled that he must be worried about being implicated after he took him there. Is God seven heavy? He was trying to see if he was his opponent.


    As soon as Hao Hua heard this, he was overjoyed and didn''t show up. He couldn''t help but feel alive. Ren Gao was the seventh God Emperor. Although Qin Fei was strong, he was only the second God Emperor. Although he killed many God emperors, he hadn''t heard that seven God emperors died in his hands. It''s most likely that he wasn''t the opponent of the seventh God Emperor. So it''s best to take Qin Fei to find Ren Gao, for example If he died under any master, it would be the best. On the other hand, Ren Gao would surely boast that he is sensible and has made great achievements.


    It doesn''t matter that Qin Fei can kill Ren Gao even if he has the worst plan. He has made a great contribution by taking him with him. In this way, it will be good for both sides!


    Qin felt happy to go here and calculate the loss as if he had no responsibility.


    Of course, in order to be on the safe side, we have to pull someone in to do it. Otherwise, Wan Yisheng will change, and he will have a way to deal with it.


    "Young master, Pang Sheng knows where Ren Gao is going better than the younger one. You can ask him. He should know more than me!" He pointed to pangsheng and yelled.


    He wants to pull Pang Sheng into the gang. Once an accident happens, he will let Pang Sheng take the blame. He has his own way to get rid of the responsibility.


    When Pang Sheng was pointed out by him, he was a bit slow. He didn''t understand what he meant. It was a good chance to make contributions for Qin Fei. When did this guy change his mind, and he didn''t forget to share the benefits with himself.Pang Sheng''s head is naturally not as fast as Hao Hua''s. He was very angry when he saw Hao Hua''s performance in advance and hated this ungrateful guy. But now when he saw that he was willing to share the opportunity of meritorious service with himself, he could not help but look at Hao Hua in a different light. He thought that the family was good and knew to share the benefits with himself.


    "Young master, Hao Hua is right. I am quite familiar with Ren Gao. Last time we separated, he also explained to me in detail where they went. If the young master orders, I will take you to find them!" Pang Sheng said immediately, with a happy look on his face. Of course, he can''t let go of a good chance to do meritorious service.


    Qin Fei glanced at Pang Sheng, then looked at Hao Hua with deep meaning, and said faintly: "since you know better, you can lead the way. By the way, tell me about the situation! Let''s go


    "Good!" Pang Sheng nodded, led the way with Hao Hua, and told him what he knew.


    This time, Ren Gao took nearly 20 God Emperor experts to a place. He heard that there was a treasure there. After the last secret realm was opened, the predecessors of shishengtang left a map. This time, Ren Gao''s purpose was to take people to the place indicated in the map and get the treasure.


    In addition to being the second of the top ten young heroes of shishengtang, there are also five people, all of whom are among the top ten young people. They are not weak, all of whom are the six heavyweights of Shendi. In addition, there are more than a dozen people, the weakest of whom are the three heavyweights of Shendi. They can be said to be a very powerful force. The most powerful people of shishengtang are almost all together.


    Qin Fei can''t help but be dignified. Such a powerful force, he is not the opponent of others alone. He has to find a way to defeat each other. If the other party rushes on, he is not the opponent at all.


    But now he has no available people around him. Although all the people in beixuan pavilion are Shenming, who is the opponent of Shendi?


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a way. People in taboo areas can''t be trusted, and people from other forces are even less likely to help him.


    "Young master, we have been walking for two hours. If we are right, they should be not far ahead!" At this time, pangsheng turned back and said respectfully.


    "Well, wait! You wait for me here for a while, I''ll do something first Qin Fei''s eyes were slightly fixed, and suddenly he thought of a way. Although it was a little risky, he had to try it.


    After explaining for a while, he turned around and left. His divine sense extended out, quickly determined the target, and shot quickly into a passage.


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Sheng looks at Hao Hua puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Qin Fei wants to go to his destination. Instead, he doesn''t continue. Instead, he goes elsewhere and leaves them behind.


    "Brother Sheng, I can''t guess what he thinks, but I think this is our chance!" As soon as Hao Hua''s eyes turned, he suddenly said with joy.


    "What chance? Howard, you son of a bitch. I didn''t agree with you when the young master was here. Now that the young master is gone, I''ll settle with you! How dare you betray Laozi? How do you say you should die? " Pang Sheng suddenly changes his face and says that he has always hated Hao Hua and others for betraying him, but Qin Fei dares not attack him. Now, if Qin Fei is not here, of course he has to settle the accounts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Brother Sheng, misunderstanding! Wasn''t it an emergency? This is also an expedient! Didn''t it go away? " Hao Hua was startled. He thought Pang Sheng had forgotten about it. Who knew that this guy turned his face faster than he turned his book. He said he would change his face if he changed his face.


    When it comes to fighting, Hao Hua thinks that he is not pangsheng''s opponent. He can only admit counsels.


    "Well! a matter of expediency? You''re full of tricks and cunning. Don''t think I don''t understand what you''re thinking! If I don''t teach you today, I won''t be next to you! " Pang Sheng rolled up his sleeve, showed his fat arm, raised his fist and tried to beat Hao Hua.


    "Brother Sheng, don''t fight. Spare your life! You need to stop fighting. We''re not in the time of infighting now. You want to beat me. You can beat me later, but we have to run first! " Hao Hua stepped back in a hurry and said eagerly.


    "Run away? Where are you going? We are all loyal to him, so we have to work for him! " Side wins one Leng, the arm Dun is in the mid air to fight not to go down.


    "Brother Sheng, what''s an oath? We don''t have any handle for him. What can he do with us? What''s more, how can we say that we are also members of the world temple, and how can we help him in turn? And brother Sheng, do you think that with the strength of elder martial brother Ren and other people, how can he Qin Fei win them? Why don''t we go to elder martial brother Ren immediately, tell him the truth, and then bring him to catch Qin Fei. Then we will make a great contribution! " Howard whispered.


    Pang Sheng Leng slapped his forehead and said: "you still have a way! Cunning enough! Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? Elder martial brother Ren is not far away from here, and Qin Fei is not here. Now no one can threaten us. As the people of shishengtang, we should work for shishengtang! You''re right. Let''s go now! "


    "OK, we''ll go right away!" Hao Hua''s eyes brightened. He got it. The chance to make contributions came.


    So they immediately ran forward with the others. After turning several turnovers, they came to a bloody turnoff. They saw the bodies of wild animals all over the ground. The blood flowed into a river. A stone gate had been opened, and there was a strong smell of surging.


    "It''s elder martial brother Ren! Great, they are here! " Pangsheng was overjoyed and rushed up in a hurry.


    Sure enough, when they saw that the stone gate was in the middle of the stone gate, they had to take a rest.


    "Pangsheng? What are you doing here? Did you find Qin Fei? " A slender young man saw them come in and looked down at the crowd with a very proud attitude.


    "Elder martial brother Ren..." Pang Sheng fawns on him with a smile. As soon as he wants to open his mouth, suddenly Hao Hua next to him steps out and stands opposite him. Then he points at him angrily and says to the young man, "brother Ren, it''s so nice to see you! Pang Sheng colludes with Qin Fei to murder everyone. Kill him quickly


    Ren Gao did not move. He glanced at him and said with disdain, "you are a subordinate of pangsheng. Why do you say that? Pang Sheng, what''s going on? Who colluded with Qin Fei? "


    Pang Sheng''s brain is stuck again. He doesn''t understand why Hao Hua has changed his mind. He tells Ren Gao about himself again. Will Ren Gao believe him? Is this guy too smart?


    "Brother Ren, it''s not what he said. Qin Fei is here, but I didn''t bring him!" He explained hastily.


    "You didn''t bring it, elder martial brother Ren. Although I''m his subordinate, I''m from shishengtang. Pang Sheng was threatened by Qin Fei and agreed to Qin Fei''s request. He asked us to bring Qin Fei to find elder martial brother Ren. I didn''t say that. Pang Sheng said it yourself. Is that right?" Hao Hua said in a loud voice.


    Pangsheng hesitated for a moment. Ren Gaoyi frowned and said angrily, "tell me quickly, isn''t it like this?"


    "Yes It''s not... " Pang Sheng''s legs trembled with fright, and his old problems broke out again. When he was scared, he would lose his mind. He couldn''t speak clearly, and he couldn''t speak well.


    "What is and what is not! I ask you, is what Howard said true? You are subdued by Qin Fei and come to us with him? Isn''t he trying to trouble us? And you want to come and kill us? " Ren Gao was a little angry and his eyes became cold.


    "No, brother Ren, it''s not like this..." Pang Sheng was flustered, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Hao Hua finished all the words, and it was true. He couldn''t find any other excuse to refute for a while.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he pointed to Hao Hua and said angrily, "brother Ren, it''s him, it''s him! At the beginning, he betrayed you. He was the first to say that you were nearby, and then he would bring Qin Fei to kill you! It''s him. It''s him! He was the first to surrender


    When he said this, Ren Gao and others immediately turned their fierce eyes to Hao Hua.


    Hao Hua went down to his knees with a plop and said in tears: "elder martial brother Ren, you are wronged! Pang Sheng only said one, not the other! The fact is that I was the first to surrender to Qin Fei, but I didn''t really surrender. At that time, it was because pangsheng was greedy for Qin Fei''s power and wanted to take it for himself, so he took us to find Qin Fei''s trouble. At that time, I tried to persuade him, saying that we can''t just go to find Qin Fei. We are definitely not his opponents, but should come to inform elder martial brother Ren immediately, You can beat Qin Fei easily just now. But Pang Sheng said, how can the successor of the stars give it to elder martial brother Ren? He also threatened us not to inform you, or he would kill us. You know, we were not his opponents. In the end, we just went with him. But when we saw Qin Fei, pangsheng was soon gone. He was Qin Fei''s opponent. Although I didn''t agree with him at that time, when I saw Qin Fei trying to kill him, I thought how we could say that he was also a member of shishengtang, It''s time to protect my classmates. At least I can''t let Qin Fei kill everyone. So I decided to be cruel and try to stabilize Qin Fei first. So I pretended to surrender and pleaded for him so that he wouldn''t be killed by Qin Fei. ""Later, we all surrendered to Qin Fei, but we were not sincere. At least I and other people were not sincere. As for whether Pang Sheng was sincere or not, I didn''t know at that time. I thought he should be hypocritical. After all, as a person of the world holy temple, how can he really submit to an enemy?" Hao Hua said tears, let everyone see a soft heart.


    Ren Gao''s eyes softened a little, and said: "you know something. Of course, we in the world temple can''t be people who are afraid of death! You''ve done the right thing


    Hao Hua said gratefully, "thank you for your praise, but I feel guilty! At that time, Qin Fei asked us if we knew where the people of shishengtang were, and if we didn''t say that, we would kill all of us. In order to save everyone, I bit my teeth and said that I knew you were nearby. "


    "What? Did you say that? " Ren Gao''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Elder martial brother Ren, listen to me slowly. Although I said it, I didn''t really want to bring him here. Instead, I wanted to make a plan. With the strength of elder martial brother Ren, Qin Fei would be killed if he came here. He could also bring the stars to elder martial brother you. So I thought, why don''t you bring him here? Let elder martial brother Ren teach him a lesson and raise the prestige of our world holy hall! " Howard road.


    Ren Gao nodded with satisfaction and said, "you''re right. If he dares to come to me, he will die. But what''s the relationship with pangsheng? Isn''t it just what you want him to bring Qin Fei here? "


    Hao Hua said hastily, "this is not the case at all. I thought Pang Sheng and I thought the same, but he told Qin Fei all your information in the middle of the journey. He was so scared that Qin Fei immediately left us and ran away, which made my plan fail. Elder martial brother Ren, you can''t get the star inheritance. I think Pang Sheng clearly doesn''t want you to be promoted The unparalleled power of the world, or he has been willing to think for Qin Fei, for fear that Qin Fei will be killed by you, so he deliberately let Qin Fei scare away! Elder martial brother Ren, although I Hao Hua is as weak as an ant, I still have a heart of loyalty and courage for the sake of the clan and elder martial brother you! Such a villain, I must report him. I can''t let him deceive you, elder martial brother Ren! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "That''s bullshit!" Pang Sheng was so angry that he turned blue. Hao Hua had a sharp mouth. He said the black one was white, and in the end, he put the responsibility on him.


    "Nonsense? Does Howard lie? What about Qin Fei? Where did you go? " Ren gaoleng snorts and stares at pangsheng coldly. It is obvious that he has believed Hao Hua''s words.


    "This..." Pang Sheng found that he had nothing to say. Qin Fei really ran away, but Hao Hua said it was his own reason.


    "It''s not worth dying to eat what''s inside and out!" Ren Gao stretched his finger and shot a golden light at pangsheng.


    Pang Sheng was shocked. He wanted to escape, but he was locked by Ren Gao''s Qi. He couldn''t move. In the blink of an eye, he was hit by the golden light, and his face turned pale.


    From his body, suddenly burst out of thousands of golden light, blood followed by the wind shot out.


    Plop!


    Pangsheng fell to the ground, his body full of holes, and was killed by Ren Gao.


    "Do you remember which direction Qin flew to?" Ren Gao looks at Hao Hua coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll take you right away!" Hao Hua hurriedly looks at Pang Sheng''s corpse, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. He thinks that Pang Sheng has been dead for a long time. This guy, who has been riding on his head all day, has been unhappy for a long time. Now he kills Pang Sheng with Ren Gao''s hand, which makes him very comfortable.


    A large group of people, out of the stone room, toward the previous and Qin Fei separation place.


    As soon as I got to the fork, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. If thousands of troops and horses were rushing towards this side, there were bursts of roars of wild beasts from the distance, which was earth shaking.


    "What is this?" Hao Hua''s eyes widened, and he looked at the front strangely. Soon, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he saw countless beasts running from a distance, countless and dense, blocking the passage completely.


    On the back of one of the most powerful beasts, a slender figure sat up and came close. Hao Hua was shocked and cried out: "it''s Qin Fei..."


    Ren Gao pushed him aside, looked at the beast coming in front of him, stared at Qin Fei on the back of the beast, and yelled: "come on


    As soon as his words came down, he rushed to the giant animals. He was covered with golden light. Thousands of golden swords appeared out of thin air and shot at the giant animals like a rain of arrows.


    At the same time, other gods and emperors also began to release all kinds of magical powers to cover the huge animals.


    "Roar!" There was a roar from the beast group, and all the beasts followed a roar, bravely facing the attack all over the sky, and bumped into the crowd.


    "Damn it! It''s a giant beast in the realm of God Some people were frightened and yelled, and then they were drowned by the roar of animals.


    The battle is on the verge of breaking out, and the gods and emperors of the world holy hall are trampled under the feet of the giant beasts one after another, and no one can resist the savage attack of the giant beast frenzy.


    "Back up now!" Ren Gao was so surprised that he quickly stepped back and flew up. His body was constantly shooting dazzling golden light, forcing away the giant beast around him.


    After a while of confusion, he retreated to Hao Hua and others. When he looked back, he was very surprised and angry. Only five people followed him back. All the other gods, who were less than five, died under the giant beast''s claws.


    Ren Gao''s eyes were red. This time he suffered a heavy loss, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Didn''t you say he escaped? Why did he come back with the beast? Did you work together? " He grabbed Hao Hua angrily and yelled angrily.


    At this time, Hao Hua was terrified. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei didn''t run away, but went to accept those monsters as helpers.


    At this time, he couldn''t tell who was more powerful, Ren Gaoqiang or Qin Fei?


    Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid Qin Fei is more powerful. He has the greatest chance of winning.


    When he thought of this, he said to Ren Gao in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother Ren, I''ve been cheated by him too. I really don''t know!"


    "Hum..." Ren Gao snorted angrily. Suddenly, he frowned and looked down. A dagger stabbed into his belly. It was only half an inch away from Dantian Qihai. Hao Hua was holding the handle of the dagger and was about to stab more.


    "How dare you plot against me?" Ren Gao roared and clapped his palm on Hao Hua''s chest. Hao Hua screamed like a broken kite and flew to the surging beasts.


    Hao Hua was not hurt by the dagger, but he was not hurt by the dagger.


    But no one thought he would survive, and the giant feet of the beast would soon be able to trample him into flesh.


    "Young master, help me..." Hao Hua shouts anxiously at Qin Fei on the back of the beast.


    Qin Fei frowned and let out a long roar. The monsters avoided Hao Hua one after another, which saved him from the crisis of becoming meat mud.


    "You are indeed a group!" Ren Gao roars, looks back at the Shenming who follow Hao Hua, points out a little, shoots several golden lights into their bodies, and walks in the footsteps of pangsheng in the blink of an eye.


    "Tut tut How inhuman! Kill your own people, too Qin Fei with the beast group will be any high six people surrounded, see he killed the door can not help shaking his head."Qin Fei, don''t be complacent. You will die today! Do you think these animals can keep you Ren Gao glares at Qin Fei. His whole body is glittering and murderous.


    "Someone must die today, but it must be you! I have no time to waste with you Qin Fei waved his hand indifferently, and the giant beast under him leaped up and rushed to Ren Gao.


    Ren Gao looked surprised and looked at the giant beast in surprise. He lost his voice and said: "God Emperor Liuchong..."


    At this time, the breath of the giant beast made him fear. God Emperor Liuchong, plus other giant beasts, he and the five people around him could not be rivals at all.


    Looking back, there are huge animals in all directions, boundless, and I don''t know how many. He has no way to escape


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei cleaned up the battlefield, the ground was covered with corpses, and the beast left dozens of corpses and scattered.


    In this battle, Ren Gao died, and only Hao Hua was left in the shishengtang. Qin Fei took off their rings and laughed with satisfaction. Ren Gao is worthy of being the second master of the top ten young heroes of shishengtang. He has many treasures, and every one of them is of great use to Qin Fei.


    At this time, Hao Hua''s face is dead. He doesn''t know whether Qin Fei has found out about his betrayal, let alone what Qin Fei will do with him.


    "Hao Hua, you are so cunning! Has Pang Sheng been killed by Ren Gao? " Qin Fei came to him and looked at him playfully.


    "Forgive me, young master. I know I''m wrong!" When Hao Hua sees Qin Fei''s words, he knows that he can''t hide them, so he just plops down on his knees to beg for mercy, hoping Qin Fei can spare his life.


    "Don''t be afraid, I think you''ve done a good job! I ask you, who is the first master of shishengtang? Do you know where it is? " Qin Fei''s light way.


    "First master? You mean elder martial brother Chen Zheng? Don''t you? You can''t do it, young master. His strength has reached the Ninth level of Shendi. I''m afraid he won''t be provoked! This man hates being ruthless. He also says to his fellow martial brothers to kill. He practices the power of killing and kills countless people in his hands. He once slaughtered hundreds of thousands of gods overnight. His power is unstoppable! " As soon as Howard heard Qin Fei''s words, his legs softened and he flopped to the ground.


    Chen Shi, the living temple is a nightmare like legend, ranking first among the young heroes. Howard has heard a lot of his deeds, each of which is an earth shaking event. This man is so famous that many people in the hall dare not deal with him, because he has a bad temper and is not easy to get along with. Once there is anything unsatisfactory, he will not hesitate to kill the people around him Even this man didn''t pay attention to his predecessors in the spiritual realm. He acted his own way and was always arrogant. However, in view of his talent, the hall leader himself ordered that no one should interfere with him.


    In this way, Chen Shi is even more unscrupulous and murderous. If someone doesn''t comply with him, he will die. People in the world temple are afraid and hate him, dare not offend him, and even dare not contact with him, including people like Ren Gao, for fear of conflict with him.


    The name of Chen Shi stands for death and violence. Hao Hua dare not provoke him.


    So he hoped that Qin Fei had better not provoke each other, so as not to die in vain.


    Because if Qin Fei goes to find Chen Shi, he will definitely lead the way. Isn''t he going to die with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just asking. I''ll take this pill for you to recover some strength." Qin Fei saw that he was too frightened. He turned his eyes and took out a special pill.


    Smelling the charming fragrance of the pill, Hao Hua quickly took it and said in surprise, "thank you, young master. I''ll never forget your kindness."


    This is a God Emperor Yizhong pill. If he takes it, he will soon be able to break through to the God Emperor Yizhong pill. He never thought that Qin Fei was so generous and gave such a good pill to himself. It seems that he''d better follow Qin Fei in the future. He hasn''t enjoyed such benefits even in the world temple.


    As for whether this pill is poisonous or not, he never thought about it. Does Qin Fei need to poison it? People can easily solve their own problems with one finger. How can we waste a pill to poison?


    So he swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Very good. Now you practice and absorb Danli. I''ll help you break through immediately!" As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, a red sparrow appears behind him. He shows up in the wind and turns into a Phoenix. Hao Hua looks at the red sparrow in surprise and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    However, he knew that Qin Fei would not kill himself, so he did not hesitate to do so. He immediately sat on the ground and practiced, and the surging Danli ran in his body.


    About half an hour later, Hao Hua looked at Qin Fei gratefully and said, "thank you very much, young master!"


    He was shocked. Now he finally understood why Qin Fei''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Danque''s contribution was absolutely great. It''s incredible that he helped him to raise his realm to the highest level.


    He had heard about the auxiliary beast, but he had never been able to see it. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei had one on him. With the help of the auxiliary beast, what else could he do?


    "Now go to Chen Shi! Bring him to me Qin Fei looked at him lightly.


    Hao Hua is one Leng, legs is a soft again, quiver voice way: "young master......"


    "No nonsense!" Qin Fei gave a deep drink and recited a few words in his mouth. Suddenly, Hao Hua felt a sharp pain coming from the bottom of his heart.


    "Young master Spare my life... " He begged for mercy in pain.


    "Well! Do you really think I''ll give you pills for nothing? Don''t think that I don''t know your naughty heart. How can you hide it from me though you are cunning? Now that you have won my blood contract, life and death are under my control. I can decide your life and death in a moment! Now go to find Chen Shi, and I will guide you to take him to find me. You don''t have to ask about everything else! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    Hao Hua is extremely cunning. He has been working as a wall grass for three or four times. Qin Fei has long seen him. If he wants to use it, he must absolutely control it, or he may betray himself at any time.


    Hao Hua''s face turned white with fright. He nodded in pain.


    Although Chen Shi is terrible, he always has a chance to find a solution. He believes that with his eloquence, he has a great chance to save his life, but Qin Fei can''t get into trouble. People can kill him at any time now, so he must be obedient.


    "Go Qin Fei waves him to leave. Now Hao Hua has the power of God and believes that he can protect himself. It should not be a big problem for him to go to Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi is very strong. Qin Fei also knows something from the dead god emperors. Since the other side is so strong, of course he should make use of it.


    "Wu Hong, I''ve got a good opponent for you!" Qin Fei smiles and appears in Xuanling Ding.


    Tang Dekai''s face was red and swollen. Bao inquired and others were very excited. When they asked, they finally succeeded. Under the joint attack, Tang Dekai was defeated in less than ten moves.


    In this way, as long as the people of beixuan Pavilion unite, they are not afraid of the general God Emperor and have some ability to protect themselves.


    "Tang Dekai, you should recover quickly, go out later and take me to find Wu Hong!" Qin Fei opened his way to Tang De.


    Tang Dekai nodded in a hurry and sighed that Qin Fei had come in time. If he continued, he was afraid that he would be killed by the people in beixuan Pavilion. These guys made great progress. In just a few days, he could not fight back. If he continued like this, he felt that he would not be their opponent very soon and would be abused very badly every time.


    At this time, hearing Qin Fei say that he wants to use him, he can''t help cheering up. As long as he leaves the cauldron, he will be free again. Although he already knows Qin Fei is around now, he can''t escape if he wants to, but it''s better than being tortured by those abnormal guys every day, right?


    Now he finally understood how fresh, beautiful and charming the air outside was.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. It''s a hell on earth. It''s terrible


    Bao inquired that they were very disappointed. How could they live without the God Emperor to practice?


    "Don''t panic, I''ll get some giant animals for you to come in, and make sure you live a full life every day!" Qin Fei said with a bad smile, thinking of those monsters, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He had a picture in his mind. When people appear in front of the enemy on a terrible beast, I don''t know how the enemy will react?"Really? Don''t lie to us If you think about it, I''m afraid Hongliang hasn''t done it before.


    "Of course! When did I cheat you? But we have to make an agreement. I''m responsible for catching giant animals for you, but you''re responsible for taming them! Let them be your pets willingly Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No problem! As long as you get in, we can do it! " Bao inquired, patting his chest and assured.


    Zhu an all nodded and his face was excited.


    They didn''t know that Qin Fei had arranged a nightmare for them. Although the nightmare was terrible, it also made them an invincible army in the future


    Out of the Xuanling Ding, Tang Decai began to use his secret method and trace Wu Hong and others according to Qin Fei''s instructions.


    After more than an hour, Tang Dekai breathlessly put away the secret method, sweating all over, very weak.


    "My lord It''s been found. There are about thousands of passages from here! " He said.


    "Well, take your time! You track them every two days! " Qin Fei nodded.


    Tang De bowed his head, his eyes flashed obscure light, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Fei didn''t find his sneer, but looked into the distance and roared.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the roar of the giant beast rang out from each branch road, and the earth began to shake. Tang Dekai turned pale and exclaimed, "my Lord, no, the giant beast has been startled by you!"


    His secret way is not good. At this time, because of his secret method, his physical strength has consumed nearly 80%. When fighting, he must not be the opponent of the beast. If Qin Fei ignores him, he will die!


    "Don''t panic!" Qin Fei calmly looked at the distance, motionless.


    Tang Dekai was so scared that he stood in the same place, trembling with fear. He didn''t understand what Qin Fei wanted to do. Did he want to practice Kung Fu with a giant beast? Isn''t that exciting?


    Soon, the tide like giant beast appeared in front of us, ferocious galloping, momentum amazing.


    Tang De Kai''s legs trembled with fear. He watched the beast getting closer and closer. He wanted to retreat. His legs were weak and couldn''t move. Finally, he let out a scream and fell to the ground, losing face.


    Qin Fei gave him a light look, and then looked at the beast calmly.


    "Big My lord Let''s run... " Tang Dekai looked at the beast in fear and stammered.


    But Qin Fei ignored him.


    At this time, the giant animals were less than 100 meters in front of them. One of the leading giant animals scared Tang Dekai and took a breath of air. It''s so terrible. I''m afraid that these giant animals were in his heyday, and they were definitely not his opponents.


    Whoo!


    Just when he was in despair, when the leading beast was only ten meters away, he suddenly had a big meal, and a terrible wave swept in, which scared him.


    However, the wave seemed to have eyes. When it was half a foot away from him and Qin Fei, it suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    As soon as the leading giant stopped, the tide of animals behind him suddenly stopped as if he had been ordered. His movements were uniform, as if he had been controlled by someone.


    "Roar!"


    The giant beast roared. Although its momentum was astonishing, it didn''t have the slightest lethality. On the contrary, after roaring, they crawled to the ground one after another and made a respectful gesture to Qin Fei. It seemed that they were very afraid of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "This..." Tang Dekai was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He turned to look at Qin Fei and didn''t understand what was going on.


    He has never heard that the giant animals in the secret territory will be controlled by people. No one here can tame them. Even if they are ten times and a hundred times stronger than them, they will choose to fight to death rather than give in.


    But now, this strange scene happened in front of him, which made him suddenly have a strange idea. Can these giant animals be tamed?


    What happened next made him completely believe the speculation.


    Qin Fei stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "leave me one hundred gods and one giant beast. Give me all the others. Go everywhere and call all your companions. If you don''t follow my orders, there will be no amnesty for killing you."


    At the end of the speech, a star God armor appeared on his body, and a dragon with a mighty god horse rushed out of the armor and roared at the giant beast.


    "Roar!"


    All the monsters crawled on the ground one after another. They didn''t dare to disobey. Their huge bodies were shivering and scared of the dragon.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction. The reason why these monsters can listen to his orders is the dragon. The dragon is the God of all animals. Now the dragon in the armor has reached the realm of God and emperor, and can be suppressed so that these monsters dare not resist at all. The Dragon comes out of the beast''s clothes and does everything!


    This is what Qin Fei accidentally thought of. He was very satisfied with the result. As soon as the Dragon came out, the monsters did not dare to resist and surrendered.


    I''m afraid there are tens of millions of monsters in MI. If all of them can be used, they will be an irresistible force. Who can resist them?


    He is planning a move, a big move to collapse all forces!


    After they got the order, they turned around and left quickly. The rest of them were still on the ground, waiting for Qin Fei''s order.


    "All in! Remember, practice with them, don''t hurt their lives With a wave of Qin Fei''s hand, Xuanling Ding sucked the beast in.


    These monsters have been cultivated and refined. They can understand what he said. It''s no problem to ask about their safety.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Dekai was completely stunned. He looked at Qin Fei in horror and exclaimed in his heart. It was so terrible that Qin Fei was able to order these monsters to act. He even asked these monsters to summon other people of the same kind. What is the purpose of this?


    He didn''t dare to think about it. If he really called the beast together to deal with Wu Hong, would they be rivals?


    He shivered and forced himself to calm down. There was evasion and hesitation in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    "Here it is! Just now those giant beasts came here, and then they ran away again! "


    Just at this moment, a sound began to ring at the end of the fork, and a sound of rapid steps came, which made Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and his face suddenly awe inspiring.


    There are people coming, and listening to the footsteps, the number is not small.


    His divine sense spread away, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. What he wanted was what he wanted, and someone came to give gifts again!


    Soon, a large group of black robed people appeared at the entrance of the fork road. They came in with great momentum. There were 13 people in total, including men, women, old and young. The breath of these people was very strong, reaching the realm of God, including five people or even five strong people.


    "You see, who is this? Isn''t this Qin Fei that we are looking for everywhere? Ha ha, it really takes no effort The first one was a thin young man who was very mean. When he saw Qin Fei, he could not help clapping his hands and laughing happily.


    "It''s really Qin Fei. This time, we''re so lucky that we''ll meet Qin Fei after tracking a giant beast. It''s God''s mercy!" He was surrounded by a charming woman, who looked about twenty-seven or eighty years old and exuded mature charm. Her perfect face, irritating figure, slender legs and even the black robe couldn''t hide her charming demeanor.


    Other people are also excited to look at Qin Fei, a eager look.


    Tang De was startled. The relationship between Feiyue peak and tianmang mountain was not very good. He would not give up until he had separated his life and death. When he met him at this time, wouldn''t he kill him?


    When he saw that his opponent was powerful and his feelings were not his opponents, he was so scared that his face turned white and his heart was not good. It''s hard to predict his life and death today.


    "Tianmang mountain people, very good! I''ve been waiting a long time! " Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Haha, you are very brave. I don''t know if you should boast that you have seed, or say that you are too arrogant? Those who are wise will kneel down and beg for death. I can leave you a whole corpse! Otherwise, they will be put to death The young man at the head said with a smile.


    He doesn''t worry about Qin Fei. Although Qin Fei killed many gods, he doesn''t think that Qin Fei is really invincible. Those dead gods are only three or four kinds of strength, but he is five kinds of God, and he has four companions with the same strength. No matter how strong Qin Fei is, how can he be arrogant?


    Killing Qin Fei and seizing inheritance is the thought of him and everyone else at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother, why talk nonsense with him? Let''s do it quickly, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night! " The beautiful woman beside him was so charming that a pair of watery eyes swept over Qin Fei. The tall hills in front of Qin Fei''s chest trembled with her smile. You can see that they must be real materials. They are very spectacular.Her smile attracted the eyes of the young man and those old and young men behind her. One by one, they looked at her as if they were going to eat her raw.


    With a smile, the young man grasped the woman''s slender snake waist, took the opportunity to squeeze her round and full hips, and said to other humanitarians, "go up and deal with him and that guy, leave him a breath, and I will take his inheritance personally!"


    Others rushed out together to kill Qin Fei, while the young man himself put his hand around the woman, put his palm directly into her open chest and collar, grasped the proud place, and stared at Qin Fei, who was about to fight. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The woman was panting under his palm. Her body was as soft as a snake. She was wriggling under his hands. Her eyes seemed to be dripping with water. She was intoxicated. But her beautiful eyes were also staring at Qin Fei. It seemed that the comfort brought by her body was far less than the battle in front of her eyes.


    However, soon the two men and women were not happy, their eyes were wide open, their mouths were wide open, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    When those who rushed to Qin Fei were about to come into contact with him, suddenly a gourd appeared in Qin Fei''s hand, fighting against the crowd. All of them disappeared, as if they had never appeared at all. All this was flying too fast.


    "This This is "swallowing the God of heaven". This is one of the three treasures of tianmang mountain! Damn it, how could it be in his hands? " The young man''s hands stopped in the woman''s clothes. Because of shock, he pinched them hard. The woman let out a cry with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to be dissatisfied.


    "You''re very smart! Now that you know it, do you want my inheritance? " Qin Fei walks slowly towards the youth with "swallowing the heavenly gourd".


    "Don''t come here! Have a good talk! If you can let me go, I promise I won''t trouble you in the future! " The young man was shocked. He quickly threw away his hand and went back. His eyes were staring at Qin Fei''s "swallow the God", full of fear and fear.


    Seeing that Qin Fei was not moved, he took a look at the charming woman in front of him. He pushed the woman to Qin Fei and cried out, "don''t kill me. She can play with you and make you satisfied."


    At the critical moment, he doesn''t even want his own woman. He willingly gives it to Qin Fei, hoping that Qin Fei is a lecherous person. If he takes a fancy to a woman, he will let him go.


    That woman is also relaxed, swaggering, looking at "swallow God Hu" know can''t resist, also don''t blame the youth to sell her body, on the contrary is the eyebrow affectionate, all kinds of manners to Qin Fei walked, walk wilfully will robe collar to pull under the shoulder, revealing the two charming towering hills, Jiao didi way: "Qin Fei, people have long loved you, a girl It''s said that when a man is strong enough to kill an enemy, who will you like? Come on, I''ll do whatever you want... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Go away!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold drink. He was disgusted with this kind of woman. He was shameless. What''s the use of it?


    A light of the knife appeared and flashed from the sky. The woman opened her eyes in horror and watched the light of the knife flash from her body.


    Women are not reconciled before they die. Why doesn''t their flattery play any role? Since she had practiced martial arts, she thought that she knew men very well. Which of the men she met was not salivating for her and wanted to press on her belly and never get up? Every man who saw her would submit to her and be obedient to her.


    But Qin Fei, why is he so indifferent that he hurts the killer


    Her body, which was coveted by countless men, was instantly dyed red by blood and fell to the ground.


    Tang De opened his eyes and sighed in his heart. The woman even surprised him when he saw her. Just now, her eyes were red. He wanted to rip off her clothes and abuse her severely. However, he also understood why Qin Fei despised her. Wang Jiao, Chen Yu and others were more beautiful than this woman, not to mention that she was so beautiful Yuwen is gone.


    The beauties Qin Fei has seen are thousands of times more beautiful than this woman. This woman wants to lure him. She is just looking for death!


    Tang Dekai thinks it''s a pity. Qin Fei, if you don''t like it, don''t waste it. Isn''t it good to leave it for yourself to enjoy?


    The young man saw that the woman was cut by Qin Fei''s knife. His legs trembled and his face turned pale. He turned and ran.


    "Death Qin Fei gave a cold drink, and a knife split out again. The light of the knife was fierce and flashed away. When it appeared, it was behind the young man and passed by.


    Plop


    The young man''s upper body fell to the ground, but his legs kept running forward, and finally fell to the ground 100 meters away.


    Qin can''t help but pick up the ring and give them a look of disappointment.


    "Let''s go!" Looking at the stunned Tang Dekai, Qin Fei walked away.


    Tang De was so happy that Qin Fei became too strong. He thought Qin Fei was very strong, but when he saw him kill the five gods with one knife, no one could defeat him. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    At the beginning, when he met Qin Fei for the first time, Qin Fei was far less powerful than he is now. How long has passed since then, he had such terrible strength. It''s hard to imagine how far he would reach if he continues like this.


    He thought seriously for the first time, can Wu Hong really rival Qin Fei?


    Once his confidence was shaken, it would be out of control. Wu Hong was so invincible in his mind, but now seeing Qin Fei''s performance, he began to doubt whether Wu Hong would be Qin Fei''s opponent in the end?


    He is hesitating. Should he take Qin Fei to find Wu Hong?


    But if he doesn''t go to find Wu Hong, he won''t be able to get away. Is he controlled by Qin Fei all his life?


    He was not reconciled. When he first practiced martial arts, he vowed that he would become the most powerful martial arts practitioner in the world and trample all the talents and strong men under his feet. He didn''t want to be weaker than others. He knew very well that the jungle law of the jungle, which is the law of the jungle, is based on becoming stronger and freedom.


    But now he is controlled by Qin Fei and has no freedom. In the cauldron, he lives a miserable life. He is practised by a group of people who are not as good as him every day. He must remember not to hurt them. He feels like a dog and has lost his dignity and glory.


    He raised his eyebrows and figured out that he must take Qin Fei to find Wu Hong as soon as possible. Before he grew up, he found Wu Hong and let him kill him so that he could be free.


    Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief. He had to do this before he could get away. Otherwise, he could only be Qin Fei''s dog for a long time. He didn''t want to be a dog. He wanted to be an invincible martial arts practitioner. Even after he met Wu Hong, he wanted to win everything from Qin Fei by all means. As long as he had Qin Fei''s power, anyone had to be his dog, not his dog He''s someone else''s dog.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what Tang Dekai was thinking. He frowned and locked up. Shenzhi was connected with Hao Hua. This guy was dawdling on the road. He was still wandering around for almost half a day. It seemed that it was necessary to beat this guy.


    At this time, in a fork road, Hao Hua walked slowly, whistling. He was not worried at all. Qin Fei gave him the task, which made him tremble. Looking for Chen Shi was tantamount to looking for death. Although he was confident that he could save his life with his eloquence, he didn''t want to take the risk. Qin Fei had left, anyway, he couldn''t control him now, Why not be lazy?


    "Ah..."


    At this time, suddenly he covered his heart, a sharp pain came out of his heart, quickly spread all over his body, he fell to the ground, pain straight roll.


    Earthworm wring from his forehead, wringing blood from his face like a black bean."Howard, don''t think I can''t help you without me! Go to find Chen steroid immediately, or I can make you die at any time! " Qin Fei''s voice rang out directly in his heart, which scared him to death.


    "Little Young master Where are you? " Hao Hua looks around in horror. His legs are shaking. It''s so terrible that Qin Fei suddenly makes a sound. Is he monitoring himself nearby?


    "Don''t look, I''m not with you, but don''t think I won''t know your every move without me! I can know what you think and do in your heart through the blood contract. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be honest and dare to change your mind. I don''t mind changing another person. I believe you should understand that you are not the only one left alone in the secret territory. I can control other people in the world temple at any time. I believe they will cherish their lives more then? " Qin Fei''s indifferent voice sounded in his heart.


    Threat, this is a threat!


    Hao Hua''s body trembled, and he fell to his knees in a hurry. He kept kowtowing and admitting his mistake: "young master, I know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I''ll go to him right away! I''ll never make it again. If I make it again, I''d rather be executed by you! "


    Qin Fei''s method is too mysterious and powerful. He really repents at this time. He knows that he can''t hide anything from Qin Fei and doesn''t dare to have other ideas any more.


    "I know! I''ll let you go this time, hum Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and then it was silent.


    Hao Hua knelt on the ground for a long time to make sure Qin Fei really let go of himself. Then he became soft and sat down on the ground. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and his face improved.


    "Ha, isn''t this Howard? Didn''t you follow pangsheng? Why is a person here, yo, still kneeling on the ground? Are you scared by the danger in the secret territory? " At this time, a voice of sarcasm came from behind. Hao Hua turned around and saw a group of young men in white robes coming towards him. It was the same door of the world holy hall. The leader was facing sarcasm. He knew this man. He used to be very unfriendly with pangsheng in the hall, and they often quarreled with each other. As pangsheng''s staff, he had suffered a lot from this man before Now, he is already a God Emperor. How can he be afraid of this guy with the same strength as pangsheng?


    "Ha ha, it''s Feng Shao! Howard, here''s a gift! " Hao Hua stood up and said with a flattering smile.


    This Maple little can be really timely, maybe ask him about the whereabouts of Chen steroid, can have some news.


    "Well! Don''t do this with me! When do we need to be so polite? What about fat people? Is it dead? Why are you here alone? " Feng Shao disdains to see a look at Hao Hua, a subordinate defeated a running dog, he has not put in the eye completely.


    "Feng Shao is extremely clever. Pang Sheng is dead. I escaped by myself. It''s Howard''s luck to see feng Shao today." Hao Hua walks towards Feng Shao as he says. Feng Shao is followed by seven Shenming, all of whom are very strong. Although he is already a God, he is not sure that he can subdue Feng Shao in one move. He has to narrow the distance before he has the assurance that he will win a blow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "What are you doing here? How dare a running dog approach Ben Shao? Kneel down at once Maple rare he came over, face dew disgust of color, big drink way.


    Others also stepped forward to stop Hao Hua, with fierce eyes.


    "Ha It''s too late! " At this time, the distance between the two sides was only five meters. With a sneer, Hao Hua''s body suddenly flashed, and his speed suddenly accelerated. In the blink of an eye, he approached Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao was surprised. How could Hao Hua be so fast?


    Other people tried to stop Hao Hua, but he broke through easily. In the blink of an eye, Feng Shao came up to him and grabbed Feng Shao''s neck, making him unable to move.


    "Tell them to stop, or I''ll kill you!" Hao Hua said in a cold voice.


    "You all step back..." Feng Shao is scared to death. Hao Hua''s hand pinches him like a pair of iron tongs. He has a feeling that if he doesn''t listen to Hao Hua, he will really kill himself.


    He was shocked. How could Howard suddenly become so powerful? Unexpectedly, I broke through the divine emperor first. I''m afraid I can''t save my life if I don''t deal with it carefully today.


    So people quickly backed away, looking at Howard in horror, and were shocked by the power he showed.


    "What do you want to do, Howard? We''re from the same family. This is a secret place. There are so many crises. Don''t quarrel with each other! " Maple less momentum weak down, poor way.


    "Infighting? Didn''t you just ask me to get down on my knees? If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider not killing you! " Hao Hua is very happy. He used to be bullied by Feng Shao. He was beaten so much that he couldn''t get out of bed for three months. Now he''s OK. Finally he gets revenge.


    "You..." Maple little a Leng, didn''t expect revenge to come so fast, now unexpectedly want oneself to kneel down.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to die? Then I''ll help you! " Hao Hua''s eyes narrowed and he said with a strong sense of killing.


    "I kneel, I kneel, don''t kill me!" Maple rarely see his eyes exposed murder, know not to say false, hurriedly nodded, and then plop a kneel in front of Hao Hua, a face of helplessness.


    "And you all kneel down to me!" Hao Hua looks at other people and says.


    "Don''t you get down on your knees?" Maple rare other people are looking at their kneeling, hurriedly cheered, he doesn''t want to kneel alone, let everyone suffer together, in the future no one will dare to say.


    Those people were all his subordinates. They were afraid that he would get used to them. At this time, they were drunk by him and had to kneel even if they didn''t kneel.


    "It''s not so bad..." Hao Hua sneered. Suddenly, his body flashed and let Feng Shao go. Then he took out a remnant shadow and passed in front of other people.


    Maple little face pale, see those people have fallen to the ground, spit blood to die.


    Hao Hua had no hesitation in dealing with his fellow assassins.


    "You..." He looked at Howard shivering, looking frightened, afraid that he would follow suit.


    Hao Hua looked at him coldly, and approached step by step. With each step, Feng Shao''s heart trembled fiercely.


    For many years, after waiting so long, many nights I dreamed that I would trample on my enemies and humiliate them at will. This is Howard''s dream all the time.


    Now it has finally come true.


    He was very excited. He really wanted to shout up to the sky and vent his happy heart.


    He was bullied all day long in the holy hall. He followed Pang Sheng and was ridiculed. He helped Pang Sheng with all kinds of dirty things. He did so much in exchange for Pang Sheng''s beating and scolding. Pang Sheng was a brave and resourceless bear. He didn''t agree with him all the time, but his strength was not as good as the other party, so he could only bear it.


    Pang Sheng and Feng Shao have a grudge. They take each other''s younger brother to humiliate each other. He has not been bullied by Feng Shao.


    All along, he vowed in his heart that one day, he would not let others bully him, and he would let those who had bullied him submit to his feet and beg for kowtow.


    Now he finally did it. Pangsheng was killed by Ren Gao with his eloquence. Now, Feng Shao knelt at his feet and panicked.


    He was very clear that all this was brought by Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s appearance made his dream come true.


    At the moment, he was really obedient to Qin Feichen. All his wishes had been fulfilled. It was time to find Chen Shi.


    "Where did elder martial brother Chen go?" Before killing Feng Shao, he needs to inquire by the way.


    "Elder martial brother Chen? Are you looking for elder martial brother Chen? What''s your relationship? " Feng Shao is startled. Chen Shi is like a devil in his heart. At this moment, when he hears that Hao Hua is looking for Chen Shi, he suddenly thinks about it. Is it because Hao Hua has the strength now that he owes it to Chen Shi?


    "What''s our relationship? Can''t you see that? " Hao Hua is very clever. He guesses his idea from Feng Shao''s expression, so he just follows his idea.


    "So you were with elder martial brother Chen! No wonder it has become so powerful! I know something about elder martial brother Chen, but you must promise to let me go after I say it! " Feng Shao put forward the conditions.


    Howard laughed and said, "as long as what you said is true, I won''t kill you!""Really?" Feng shaoyixi.


    "Of course, it''s true. When did Howard lie?" Hao Hua said seriously.


    "No, you can''t. You have to swear!" Maple is not stupid, only the oath is binding.


    Hao Hua immediately nodded and said: "I swear, if you tell me the whereabouts of elder martial brother Chen, I promise not to kill you! If there is any violation, there will be five thunders in the sky! "


    After swearing, Feng Shao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I also met a fellow elder martial brother two days ago. They met elder martial brother Chen. It''s said that he went to the grave of corpse. If you want to find him, you can go here to find him!"


    "The corpse is very serious!" Hao Hua''s face suddenly changed. It was a gloomy and terrifying place. The corpse was full of air. When people approached, it would turn into a dead bone in an instant. As long as an expert like Chen Shi, who practiced killing Qi, could enter. If he went here to find Chen Shi, he would die if he could not even see people.


    No, we have to report it to Qin Fei. It''s up to him to decide.


    Fengshao is useless now, and it''s a disaster to keep it.


    Hao Hua walks up to Feng Shao with a murderous face.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t forget you swore not to kill me Maple little found something wrong, panic way.


    "I mean not to kill you, but I don''t mean not to waste you! Wait till you die Hao Hua sneers and sneers at Feng Shao''s idiocy. He claps his hand on Feng Shao''s belly and instantly destroys his Dantian Qihai.


    "Hao Hua, you have to die..." There is no difference between Fengdan and feijihai. There are more and less people who have been destroyed.


    In the distance came the roar of the beast. With a sneer, Hao Hua took off the ring from Feng Shao and the others, turned and left quickly.


    Soon, a scream and a roar came from behind. Feng Shao had become food in the mouth of a giant beast. Hao Huachang breathed a breath and called Qin Fei in his heart.


    Qin Fei quickly responds to him. When he learns that Chen steroid has gone to the place of the corpse, and understands the danger here, Qin Fei immediately asks him to wait in place, and soon joins him.


    "Tang Dekai, how much do you know about corpses?" Qin Fei watched Tang De open his way.


    "The corpse''s grave? My Lord, are you going there? I can''t use it Tang Dekai''s face changed greatly when he heard this, and he looked frightened.


    "Oh? It seems that you know a lot about it. Let''s talk about it! " Qin Feidao.


    "My Lord, shishachongdi is one of the most dangerous places in the secret territory. It was discovered 10000 years ago. At that time, nearly 100 masters of Shendi wuchong and above entered at the same time. Finally, only one Jiuchong Shendi came out. At that time, he was half crazy. After he came out, he talked nonsense and looked like he was scared mad. Later, he didn''t live for a day and returned before he died Zhao, he just told us what happened to him in the grave area of the corpse. There are ghosts everywhere. They are very powerful. As soon as they entered, they were attacked by ghosts. Most of them were killed and injured in the twinkling of an eye. They were robbed of their bodies and became puppets. He was able to escape because his soul power is different from ordinary people, but he didn''t live for a day. " Tang De said in a deep voice, full of fear.


    "Later, of course, people didn''t believe it, so when they entered for the second time, various forces sent their disciples who were transferred to cultivate souls to enter the grave of the corpse again. This time, because everyone was prepared, after nearly 90% of the people died, the rest of them escaped. They were all half crazy and half stupid, and finally told their experiences one after another before they died."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Say what?" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s exactly the same as what the man said. The ghosts inside can''t be killed. They are very powerful. They seem to be guarding something and preventing everyone from moving forward!" Don de opened the way.


    Then he changed his tone and said, "but this time, I have gained a lot. A God Emperor who not only majored in soul, but also practiced killing power miraculously survived. He made great progress in his cultivation and soon broke through the spiritual realm! He told his fellow disciples in secret that as long as the people who major in soul and killing power enter the place of corpse, although they still can''t resist for too long, the soul inside can''t capture their bodies, and they can experience in it, which can quickly improve their strength! This news soon spread to other forces, so everyone would organize such talents to enter the grave of corpse every time. However, there are too few martial arts practitioners who have both. It is extremely difficult for all forces to find such talents. There are very few people who enter every time. Especially in recent times, no other forces have appeared except the ministers of that world Temple who have such conditions! My Lord, if you listen to my advice, you must not go in. Otherwise, there will be a lot of bad luck. "


    "It seems that I can''t go!" Qin Fei didn''t dare to take advantage of the danger. Of course, he couldn''t make use of it!


    Thinking of this, he sent a message to Howard and asked him to come to meet him immediately.


    "You''re right. I can''t go to this damned place. Thank you for reminding me." Bored with leisure, Qin Fei leans against the wall and praises Tang Dekai.


    Don de opens a Leng, immediately remorse unceasingly, wish to smoke oneself several big mouths, NIMA oneself many what mouths? Why do you tell Qin Fei the horror of the corpse? Wouldn''t it be nice to let him die?


    Regret ah, regret his intestines are almost green.


    He can only accept his fate. Just now, when he heard that Shen Sha was seriously in a daze, he was so scared that he told pan. If he had more than one heart, he would definitely praise Shen Sha as a fairyland and let Qin Fei die.


    "Now what? Wu Hong''s thief is so powerful. He is not his rival, and he has no other helpers. How can he be killed? " Qin Fei murmured. He thought about all kinds of ways, but at last he found that he had no way to think. If he went alone, he would die.


    His life is more precious than anything else. Revenge is sure to be done, but he can''t act rashly.


    The problem is very tangled now. It has never been so tangled before. Hell, all the plans in advance have been broken up by the corpse. When you have time, you must turn it upside down and destroy your good deeds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang De shrinks his neck and looks at Qin Fei in horror. He doesn''t understand why he is gnashing his teeth. Is he dissatisfied with himself?


    He is more careful, for fear of provoking Qin Fei and cutting his little brother.


    But I don''t know, Qin Fei is cursing the corpse


    More than an hour later, Hao Hua came back, panting. The master ordered him to lose half his life, so he had to come back immediately.


    "Hao Hua, you are the most cunning. Now, what should we do without Chen Shi?" Qin Feidao.


    "Little Young master, will you allow me to catch my breath first? " Howard was as tired as a dog. He puffed out his tongue and breathed loudly.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and saw that he was really tired and not harsh. Let him have a rest. There must be a limit for the messenger. Otherwise, others will think that he is inhuman.


    "Big My Lord, who is he? " Tang Dekai looked at Hao Hua who was as tired as a dog and said curiously.


    A little brother of a heavy God, he has to find out the details of each other.


    "He? One of my servants Qin Fei wrote lightly.


    "Servant?" Don''t be happy, servant? Hehe, then you can bully at will.


    A heavy God Emperor, don''t bully him, bully who?


    "Bold dog slave! Your master has something urgent to do. You put on airs and dare to have a rest. Why don''t you tell the adults what you can do? " He gave a loud drink.


    In fact, he thought that Hao Hua would give Qin Fei a bad idea and go to Wu Hong to die earlier, which would save a lot of things.


    Pop!


    Qin Fei raised his hand and slapped him. Tang Dekai looked at him and covered his right cheek. He was puzzled. He helped him scold a servant. Why did he slap him in the face?


    "He is my brother''s servant, but you are my brother''s prisoner. Don''t you know the situation? Apologize quickly Qin Fei glanced at him lightly.


    "What? Am I a prisoner Tang Dekai was stunned, and then he woke up. It seemed that he was really captured by Qin Fei, and his position was unusual.


    It''s really unusual. How can a prisoner scold his master''s servants?


    Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat and secretly said that he was too much of a liar. He just wanted to take Qin Fei to Wu Hong to die and forget his identity.


    It''s just a prisoner.


    Of course, a prisoner must have the appearance and mentality of a prisoner.He cried bitterly and said with regret: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "Go, beat his shoulder, beat his back!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Beat shoulder and back?" Tang Dekai was stunned. Is the prisoner still doing this?


    He remembered that there were some prisoners in his hands before, and even had to help him wash his feet. It was easy to beat his shoulders and back.


    But


    Let him beat his shoulder and beat his back for a God Emperor. If it''s spread, what''s his face? That''s too much.


    "My Lord! As the saying goes, I would rather die standing than live lying! I can''t answer that request! " His face was upright and serious.


    "It''s not so easy to die! You have to show me the way! But it doesn''t matter if you lose your arm and leg Qin Fei looks at him sneer, Ya of, still dare to talk about backbone, this goods is brain crash?


    After that, he raised his hand to let Tang Dekai see why the next pot is made of iron.


    "Please wait a moment, my Lord. I haven''t finished my words! I''d rather lie down and die, son of a bitch When Tang Dekai saw that he was angry, he immediately changed his tongue and rushed to the back of Hao Hua. He beat his shoulder and beat his back attentively, and looked at Hao Hua with flattery and smile from time to time. He said gently, "handsome, is the strength suitable? Do you want a horse or a chicken later? I''m good at serving people, so you can enjoy the most professional service. "


    Howard was startled. NIMA, isn''t it a birthday break? The young master hasn''t enjoyed it yet. How can he?


    There is a problem, there must be a problem, the young master''s character is very clear, cruel, never so gentle, there must be a conspiracy, now is the time to test his cunning to what extent!


    He stood up, wiped his sweat, and said in a loud voice, "tell me, young master, I''m not tired. You''d better enjoy the horse killing


    He didn''t dare to accept such good things, for fear that he would die to enjoy them.


    "Horse, kill chicken? Young master, I only like beautiful horses and killing chickens, but men are not interested! Since you don''t like it, it means he didn''t do it well! It''s time to fight! " Qin Fei squints at Tang Dekai. As soon as he raises his hand, Tang Dekai screams and flies backwards, bumping into the stone wall.


    Hao Hua shivered and his legs softened. What a bully young master! He really has a problem. He has a bad temper.


    Tang Dekai kneaded his ass and stood up. He was very depressed. He offered his first horse and chicken. Why would he be beaten? I can''t figure it out.


    "Tang Dekai, you have always been reluctant to let me find Wu Hong, and then Wu Hong can easily deal with brother Wu, right?" Qin Fei''s face was gloomy, and he flashed to Tang Dekai.


    "Ah? how did you know? Oh, no, you misunderstood. There is absolutely no such thing At first, Tang Dekai was in a daze. He almost let out a slip of the tongue. Then he immediately changed his tongue and looked loyal.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it! Anyway, I have seen through you for a long time! Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your stomach! If you want to deal with me, you are still young! " Qin Fei sneered and grabbed Tang De''s neck. His eyes were murderous.


    Tang Dekai didn''t expect that Qin Fei would suddenly change his face. Doesn''t he want to take him to Wu Hong?


    "By the way, I have mastered Wu Hong''s mysterious skills! So you are useless to me! I''ll send you to the West now! " Qin Fei continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "My Lord, I really don''t want to betray you. Everything is to help you! If you don''t believe it, I swear that there will be no fake! " Tang Decai begged for mercy. Seeing that Qin Fei really wanted to kill him, he was scared out of his wits.


    But he had a little doubt in his heart. He did it secretly. He didn''t show anything unusual. How did Qin Fei know what he thought?


    Can he read the mind?


    Darling, this is amazing. Looking at the whole wasteland, who has the ability? Qin Fei is really a demon, a very, very demon demon.


    To sum up, it is the evil spirit in the evil spirit!


    He was so excited that he wanted to confess and fight for leniency.


    Wait, no, he can read the heart or not, but how can he learn the secret method of feiyuefeng?


    The trough!


    He suddenly realized that Qin Fei was deceiving him. He couldn''t have learned the secret law, so all his words must be false.


    "My Lord, don''t misunderstand me. My loyalty to you is as hard as a stone. I will never waver in spite of the strong wind and tsunami. You must have misunderstood me!" He said.


    "Hard as stone? You belong to stone? I don''t know how many stones I can break with a slap. Do you think the stones are hard enough? " Qin Fei sneers.


    Tang Dekai didn''t realize his ghost thoughts at the beginning, but later he suddenly thought of the key from his opponent''s words and deeds. The goods are from feiyuefeng. He urged him to go to Wu Hong quickly, which is absolutely abnormal. No one can be so positive, so the only possibility is that the goods want to use Wu Hong to deal with him.


    As for Wu Xuande, it''s no longer a secret trick for him to use in the Tang Dynasty.


    This man is very treacherous. Qin Fei doesn''t want to leave a villain around him. It''s a time bomb. It''s hard to say when the goods will be stabbed at his back. It''s always a disaster to keep them.


    Don''t give Tang De a chance to argue any more. Qin Fei just destroys his elixir and leaves him to die.


    "Have you had a rest? Let''s talk in another place! " After calling Hao Hua up, Qin Fei headed for another fork in the road.


    Hao Hua looked at Tang Dekai like a dead dog on the ground, shook his head and said with pity, "brother, you are doing evil by yourself. Can you deceive my young master?"


    Tang Dekai''s face is like ashes. The destruction of his elixir field is a dead end. There are so many huge animals in the secret area that he may jump out at any time. Then he will become food for others.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s better to follow him. My elder martial brother will take revenge!" He gritted his teeth, at this time anyway, life is not like death, he gave up, and was not afraid to irritate Qin Fei.


    "Oh, you dare to be tough. Wu Hong will avenge you? Is there any intimate relationship between you and him? Oh, brother thought, do you have an affair with him? Back to the mountain, it''s really his song and cry! I''m scared of ghosts and gods Qin Fei then turned back and sneered.


    As soon as he heard this, Hao Hua stepped back like a dog''s excrement. He was surprised to see Tang De and said, "you are glass. It''s really disrespectful


    "You are the glass, you are all his glass!" Tang Dekai cursed.


    Being humiliated by others, he was so sad and indignant that if he could not move all over, he would definitely know his ambition by death!


    "Forget it, don''t talk to him! You should think of a way to kill Wu Hong if you don''t worry about your life Qin Fei took Hao Hua and left.


    Tang Dekai''s angry voice came from behind. It''s a pity that they only left him two handsome figures and left


    "Young master, Wu Hong is very strong. When he first came in, he was already the eighth emperor of God. If he got any adventure in the secret territory, it would not be difficult to break through to the ninth emperor, so I''m afraid he can''t be killed if there are only you and me!" After suffering for a long time, Hao Hua finally said helplessly.


    "The trough! You think for a long time to give brother such an answer? Are you so cunning that you can''t think of a way? " Qin Fei''s eyes stare, but Hao Hua can''t help it. Isn''t there really no way?


    "Young master, how dare a villain boast of his cunning? Compared with you, these villains are very clever. You are the only one with great wisdom!" Howard immediately flattered wildly.


    As the saying goes, wear a thousand, wear a thousand, flattery do not wear, even if you wear, it will never stink.


    But Qin Fei didn''t accept flattery. After hearing this, he frowned and said, "Why are you so useless? I can''t think of such a way. I really have my brother''s expectation! "


    Howard muttered in his heart, my Lord, you don''t feel lumbago sitting and talking.


    What can I do? They can''t count their hands. You and I are only two. I admit that you are an expert. But as the saying goes, it''s hard to beat four legs with two fists. What''s more, they don''t know how many legs they have. We''ll die.What''s more, people from all walks of life now regard you as immortal meat, eating a bite of immortality and eating a piece of bliss. Anyone would like to see you skinny and cramped. Even Mao wants to study it. Who will help you?


    It''s hard to cook without rice!


    Hao Hua is very aggrieved in his heart. He calls for injustice. It''s not as stupid as a pig. You are too expensive. Everyone wants to kill you. Where can I help you?


    "Young master, if you allow me to think about it again, there will always be a way!" He thinks that the only way now is to procrastinate and think slowly. He must not say that he has no idea. Otherwise, with the young master''s temper, I''m afraid he will be as worried as the goods just now.


    But he didn''t know that all his thoughts were "seen" by Qin Fei.


    "Ha! I have it Qin Fei clapped his thigh and cried happily.


    "Young master? What''s up? You are a man Exclaimed Howard.


    "The trough! Your heart is not normal! I mean, I have an idea! It''s not as dirty as you think Qin Fei jumped and scolded.


    It''s stupid and forceful. I have too much imagination. I can think of everything on the fork road.


    "Oh, young master, I admire you so much..." When Howard saw that he was angry, he quickly flattered him.


    "Stop! Don''t talk too much nonsense. I know you are invincible at flattering. Don''t fool me! " Qin Fei interrupts him in a hurry. He is cunning, and his flattery is perfect. The heavenly king Lao Tzu will be fooled by him. It''s better to listen less.


    "If you go everywhere quickly and pass on the news, it will be said that the descendants of the stars appear in the" Taiyou medicine garden. " He spoke his mind.


    "Ah? Young master, don''t take it too hard! " Howard looked at him with a look of panic and worry, tears in his eyes.


    "What the hell? I''m in my prime. What can I think of? You''re cranky again. You''re not good. I''m afraid I''ll call on some giant beasts! " Qin Fei stares at him. He knows everything in his heart. When he hears that he is asked to spread the news, Hao Hua is in a mess. He thinks the young master is crazy. When he spreads the news, doesn''t he tell everyone to go to "Taiyou medicine garden" to take his life?


    This is not hard to imagine what will be? Sugar?


    "It''s my turn? Wow, young master, spare your life. I''ll do it right away On hearing this, Hao Hua was so scared that he quickly clamped his buttocks and protected his crotch.


    By the giant beast wheel, but also a few, occasionally buy Gadi, young master is so cruel, how can the little chrysanthemum be safe?


    He immediately changed his mind. He would rather die than die!


    Both of them are death. He would rather choose euthanasia than be killed by a giant beast. In the future, when he writes sacrificial rites, he has to laugh people to death.


    "That''s good. You''re smart once! Remember, the news must be true, let those guys believe, you understand Qin Fei said solemnly, with a look of self sacrifice.


    "Yes! Young master, please don''t worry. For the sake of chrysanthemum, the small one will certainly make a model. But young master, how can you kill Wu Hong in this way? " When the chrysanthemum was saved, Hao Hua patted her ass and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know by then. Do it as soon as possible! I''m waiting for you in Taiyou medicine garden Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile. He was as mysterious as an expert in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    With Howard''s cunning, Qin Fei firmly believes that he will be able to accomplish this task perfectly.


    "Taiyou medicine garden", according to the unique secret method of Feiyue peak and the map given by Liu Guang at the beginning, Qin Fei is clear at a glance and familiar with it like his own backyard. He turns left and right and goes to his destination.


    About half a day later, a news began to spread around the secret world, and the stars went to "Taiyou medicine garden".


    The stone breaks the sky to startle, everyone''s eyes are red, blood pressure soars high, saliva DC.


    This is a double temptation. There is no doubt about the importance of the passing of the stars. Everyone wants to have their power, to be king in the world, and to be subject by all the people.


    The "Taiyou medicine garden" is also full of temptation. It is said that there are countless treasures in it, and there are all kinds of precious things that are rare to see outside. Entering the medicine garden is equal to entering the wholesale place of experts, and the strength is rising rapidly. Even if you can''t get the star inheritance, it''s worth entering the medicine garden to become an invincible expert.


    As for where the "Taiyou medicine garden" is, we didn''t know, but someone pointed out that it was a clear road. They were dubious, but they didn''t want to give up this great opportunity. As soon as they walked along that clear road, they suddenly got excited. This road is true, and more and more people got together. At this moment, the world is the same. In the past, there was a tacit understanding between the two sides I chose silence.


    Gratitude and resentment can be solved at any time. There is no need to put them in the present. We all have a common goal: to seize the inheritance, to enter the medicine garden, and to be an invincible expert.


    There are no idiots who can practice to the present level. Qin Fei''s past performance is very eye-catching and difficult to deal with. These people fight alone and feel uncertain. So now we have to unite to deal with Qin Fei first, and then fight against each other.


    It has to be said that interests make people crazy and can also make people live in harmony. Just like now, we have chosen harmony for the same goal and interests.


    This is also the effect Qin Fei needs. All of them lead to "Taiyou medicine garden". Wu Hong is very strong, but if he is strong enough, dare he fight against everyone?


    I''m looking forward to it. When all the people arrive at the pharmacy, they don''t see the goal. What kind of surprise will it be when they only see Wu Hong and his party?


    Hao Hua is very good at handling affairs. If he is a prime minister in the Xuanling Empire, he is absolutely versatile and can do everything well. As an errand runner, he really chooses the right person.


    "Taiyou medicine garden" is very dangerous. It''s an extremely terrifying place in the secret territory. In the past, all the forces entered the secret territory, but few of them were able to enter. Naturally, Wu Hong also had the map given by his predecessors. He had already arrived outside the medicine garden. At this time, he was leading a group of loyal men to fight fiercely with the beast.


    By the time Qin Fei arrived, the battle was drawing to a close. The ground was covered with the corpses of giant animals, and some of the disciples of Feiyue peak were lying in the corpses.


    He is invisible in the void, quietly watching Wu Hong and others pretend to force.


    These guys are really strong enough. There are nearly 50 people in total. All of them are above Shendi wuchong. Their strength is very strong. The giant beast has reached the end of its power and can''t resist for long.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the battle finally ended. Wu hongniu looked at the corpses of animals everywhere, and said to all the younger brothers in high spirits: "we''ve worked hard, and the" Taiyou medicine garden "is right in front of us. The invincible and lonely day is coming!"


    The younger brothers cheered and jumped straight on the ground, like cramps, one by one crooked melon bad jujube, a pair of greedy.


    "The environment in the medicine garden is very complicated. We consume too much. We should have a rest first, and then open the stone gate!" Wu Hong had a deep understanding of the medicine garden. He gave orders to the people and sat down in the same place to recover his consumption of Xuanqi.


    The goods are very cautious. Even in the cultivation, they are full of mysterious Qi. Once there is any danger, they will fight back immediately.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned. He knew that this was not the time to kill Wu Hong. He was too lazy to take care of it. The medicine garden was right in front of him. The loading force and goods had already got through the road. Let him go in and clean it up first!


    A light wind blows, and everyone doesn''t think so. It''s normal that there is wind in the passage.


    But I don''t know that someone in the wind has come to the bloody stone gate.


    Whoosh!


    Through the stone gate, Qin Fei felt that he was down-to-earth. He stood on a piece of land where he could not see the edge. Where he saw it, there were all kinds of precious elixirs.


    "Shit! Shouwu of ten thousand years! Millennium red fruit! One hundred thousand years of Zhenming grass.... "


    Qin Fei looked at the elixirs and swallowed them. These elixirs are boundless and can''t be counted. They are all the precious main flavor needed for refining Shendi pills. These elixirs are full of strong medicinal gas. When you smell them, you feel like a fairy.


    It''s no wonder so many people want to enter the "Taiyou medicine garden". If people in the underworld take a few of them, they don''t need to refine them into pills, and they can make a breakthrough in a very short time.


    "Dry! It''s all brother''s! Gaga Qin Fei danced with joy and rushed into the medicine garden excitedly. He reached out and picked a ten thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum.


    "Whoosh!"All of a sudden, a giant python with a length of several Zhang suddenly appeared, opened its mouth and bit at him.


    "Hell! The emperor is a mysterious beast Qin Fei took back his hand in surprise and dodged to avoid the python.


    Shasha


    At this time, there was a strange noise behind him. When he looked back, he was shocked and trembled. Lying in the trough, the dense Python appeared around him. The whole body surrounded him, and a gust of fishy wind came.


    "I''ll go He didn''t hesitate to hide in the void again. It was so terrible. These Python seemed to be the mysterious beasts guarding the medicine garden. They were extremely dangerous and endless. Anyone who came would have to die of hatred.


    Lost the target, those Python have got into the ground, everything became calm again.


    What should we do?


    Of course, it''s hard for Qin Fei. If you can''t pick it in Ming Dynasty, grab it in secret!


    He gave a low smile. When the magic formula was applied, it turned into a gust of wind and blew over the medicine field.


    Where the wind blows, the elixir rises one after another, and the python rushes out one after another, but he looks around blankly, not at the enemy


    The boa constrictors are silly, but Qin Fei is very happy. He picks up the elixir and puts the best elixir into the heaven and earth Bracelet one after another.


    The mysterious beasts, who have been trained to the God Emperor, have already had the intelligence. After a trance for a while, the boa constrictors burst into rage, and then release the surging and terrifying energy wave to cover the world.


    "The trough! What a cunning insect! I will not play with you Qin Fei was startled. At the critical moment, he swished into the Xuanling Ding.


    "What''s the matter? Who came first? "


    At this time, the stone gate was suddenly pushed open, and Wu Hong''s voice sounded in surprise. Looking at the mess in the medicine garden, his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Hiss!"


    When the boa constrictors saw a stranger coming in, they immediately turned their guns and shot at Wu Hong and others.


    "Go away!" Wu Hongda gave a drink and threw out a handful of powder.


    The medicine powder fluttered in the wind and fell everywhere. The python suddenly had a meal, and then showed a look of pain. Hula, they made bird and beast powder.


    "Hey, I''ve been prepared for a long time. Realgar powder is used to control snakes! This is a special realgar powder of 100000 years old! " Wu Hong is elated.


    The younger brother nearby quickly flattered him and said, "elder martial brother, you are considerate! I admire you so much... "


    "Be careful!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Wu Hong dodged away. A shadow came from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it approached and roared down. The flattering disciple''s mouth had not closed yet. He was pressed on the ground by the shadow and fell directly into the ground. He performed a real five body performance, which can be regarded as a model!


    Of course, his life is gone. It''s directly pressed into meat sauce. No place is complete. Um No, Qin Fei carefully looked through the gap left by Xuanling Ding. There were several hairs that were not broken. The goods were not hard. The hair was really hard.


    If his life and flattery were so powerful, he would not be crushed to death


    It''s a big snake. To be exact, it''s the head of a python ten times more terrifying than the one I''ve seen before. It''s the head of a python. Of course, it''s not blind. It''s thick and long


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Er Wrong description, huge, huge as a mountain.


    The realm of heaven has five layers of dark scales and a big pointed forehead. No, there should be a sharp angle on the top of the head, so it looks like the pointed forehead, commonly known as the pointed skull.


    The other boa constrictors are closely following him, docile like a flock of sheep. At first sight, they are a group of faithful and obedient little brothers.


    "Roar!"


    The boa constrictor''s head roared, which startled everyone. This is clearly the symbol of Jackie Chan. This product will turn into a Jackie Chan shape. When its limbs grow out and its stomach and waist grow a few more circles, it will be a perfect dragon.


    But it''s still a long time to be a dragon, but it''s enough to shock people at this time.


    "What a big bug! Brothers, kill it and take the mang pill. It''s going to turn into a dragon. The mang pill has a dragon breath. It''s a priceless treasure! " Wu Hong roars wildly on one side. The temptation of chiguoguo is that mangdan with dragon breath is really priceless.


    Other people have red eyes, a swarm of rushed up, but did not find that Wu Hong did not advance back, quietly back a few steps, a pair of no intention to move.


    The battle between man and snake is fierce, but Wu Hong is happy to take the medicine.


    This goods is to let other people hold the python, and he himself is to get benefits, it is very cunning.


    "Hum, shameless, mean, dirty..." Qin Fei held a big grievance for the silly and forced people of Feiyue peak and scolded Wu Hong.


    Then he did not hesitate to slip out of the Xuanling cauldron, stealth into the medicine, the joy of the big open to kill, no matter what kind of medicine, all the way to heaven and earth bracelet.


    Limited time, fierce competition, into the white hot stage, he and Wu Hong launched a world-wide struggle to see who won enough, fast enough, fierce enough.


    Why did Wu LingHong blink in front of him? He rubbed his eyes. There was no dazzle.


    He shivered all over, lying in the trough. What the hell? How can this elixir disappear for no reason?


    But I don''t know, someone took advantage of his short time to stop thinking, and harvest a large number of elixirs.


    "Damn it! Who is it? " Wu Hong is angry. He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Someone must have followed him. He is competing with him by using the secret method that his IQ can''t see through.


    Qin Fei severely despised him and raised his middle finger. He was stupid and forced. Since he wanted to rob you, would he answer who your brother is? Is that a stupid question? Is the forehead kicked by a donkey or pinched by the toilet door?


    Of course, regardless of this silly, forced, continue to struggle, Elixir piece by piece disappeared, Wu Hong''s anger is in inch by inch of ascension, instantly straight to the door, bang burning up the angry universe, powerful roar, one hand fork waist, one hand pointing to the sky, roaring: "where is the evil? There is a seed to fight


    This posture Tut tut Qin Fei looked at him in the distance and praised him. He had such a good look that he was a model in the field of costume force. He was the spokesman of fool and force. He had no limit. Nine days and ten places, when he saw Wu costume force at this time, he was filled with tears Pressure, pain


    "Brother pretender, why are you pointing to the east? Brother is to the south of you! " Qin Fei even shook his head and pretended that he didn''t know where the object was. He pretended that he was good enough.


    He continued to reap and didn''t bother to pay attention to Wu Da''s pretending force. Qin Fei wandered around and saw the elixir with a slightly less beautiful appearance. He simply pulled it out and threw it into the battle circle to let those guys make a shredder for free.


    The "Taiyou medicine garden" will not be spared this time. The army is coming soon. At that time, those hungry and greedy guys will sweep the place. Qin Fei will help them pull up the grass and get the title of an advanced laborer!


    Weeding is tiring. This kind of hard work can only be done by himself. He is not at ease when others come. In case of any damage caused by these elixirs, it is a waste of resources.


    Therefore, this arduous and great hard work should not be allowed.


    Thinking about this, he quickened his pace. In the process of leaping and flying, some feiyuefeng disciples who had been intimate with Python for a long time finally found something wrong. He took time to look at it. He saw that elder martial brother Wu was still in the mode of pretending to force. His posture of bending his waist and pointing to the sky was unprecedented, which aroused people''s admiration and admiration. On the other hand, the elixir mysteriously disappeared, It''s like someone''s picking it up.


    "What a handsome elder martial brother Wu, what a forced move!"


    "Elder martial brother Wu has boundless magic power. He can pick up things from the air and make it perfect!"


    "Just because he did so, didn''t he want to leave us the dregs?"


    "No, I don''t want to pick rubbish. I want to stand out! Grab it


    At the end of the discussion, some goods roared, red eyes straight out, the python around them were not in the eye, straight toward the drug garden madness.


    At this time, other people have no intention to fight with Python again, because the opponent who is about to turn into a dragon is too strong. Xiaoqiang who can''t fight is a waste of time. It''s better to give up and find something beneficial in hand.A swarm of bees scattered, the python can not find the target, a chaos.


    "Roar!" The head of the sharp forehead roared, and the heaven and earth trembled a few times, which means it was angry.


    Its blood red eyes stare at Wu Hong, who is still shouting and scolding!


    It''s all the fault of those younger brothers. They say it in a certain way, which makes them think that Wu Hong is exerting some powerful magic power and taking things out of the air.


    This can''t be. These elixirs belong to them. How can they be taken away by human beings?


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The boa constrictor leads the way, and other boa constrictors rush to Wu Hong excitedly. The so-called "catch the thief first, catch the king", and the mysterious beast is also wise. Of course, it''s better to pack up first.


    Wu Hong scolded for a long time and didn''t see anyone to answer him. He was sulking. When he saw the python rushing in, he immediately stopped pretending to be a fan and yelled, "Oh, why are you chasing me?"


    He is very happy, very natural turn away, scared face like ten jin of flour, white scared ghost.


    "Elder martial brother Wu is really a model. In order to protect us, he would not hesitate to let Python chase us!"


    "That''s right. We should speed up and take more effective medicine. We can''t live up to elder martial brother''s kindness!"


    The younger brothers took a look at Wu Hong who had fled with emotion and went on working.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, suddenly a roar sounded from the deep of the medicine garden, more powerful, more overbearing, more powerful.


    God eight!


    Qin Fei stops in the void and goes back to the deep. His pupil shrinks and he lies in the trough! Get out of here!


    A gust of wind rushed towards the stone gate, and the people were unaware of it. Looking at the deep place, they saw a cloud cover. In the blink of an eye, they came to the people, and the cloud burst open. Thousands of Python came out from all parts of the world, and Hula surrounded everyone.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and stood still.


    A lot of big insects, powerful insects, make people unable to move.


    Tens of thousands of boa constrictors in the realm of the eight gods, all with a sharp skull, are staring at human beings and swallowing.


    The human flesh is delicious, and the aftertaste is endless!


    Python excited red eyes, hello are lazy to play, directly into the crowd.


    "Kill


    A god six heavy very powerful roar, and then turn around to run.


    He thought that if he called out, others would rush up to stop the python. But when he looked back, he found that his action was slow, others didn''t even say a word, and he had already retreated far behind him. Some guys were lying on the ground with sharp furniture, trying to make a hole, and they wanted to escape


    "Whoosh!"


    A huge tail suddenly drew out, the goods jumped up, happily thought that the danger was relieved, then a black light shot in the air, directly penetrated his arm, entangled and dragged into the python group.


    All this happened very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the crowd and the boa group fought together. The sky and the earth were dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and there was an endless stream of crying father and mother.


    "Hold on, everyone. We''ll save you!" At this time, outside the stone gate, a loud drink rang out, and powerful breath rushed in.


    Wu Hongzheng and python are chasing each other. They are so tired that they are gasping for breath.


    It''s people from other forces who come here. He doesn''t have time to think that everyone will fight for the baby with him at this time. He just wants to save his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Thousands of experts joined in the battle, and the python seemed to know that he could not afford to offend. After throwing down hundreds of Python corpses, he simply retreated, retreated to a thousand meters away and strictly guarded.


    In this way, it is equivalent to draw a line, the python made a compromise, as long as the human does not cross their defense line, then the elixir casually.


    We are all smart people, and we didn''t continue to hunt down python, because it''s useless to hunt down python. We hurt 1000 enemies and destroyed 800 ourselves. No one wants to be damaged, so we''d better be honest and collect medicine.


    "Wu Hong, are you the first to arrive?" A young man in a white robe squinted at Wu Hong in a low voice.


    Wu Hongmeng nodded and said in a loud voice, "I found this place first at feiyuefeng. Our sacrifice is the biggest, so we should choose these medicines first!"


    "Not bad!"


    A group of feiyuefeng disciples nodded fiercely, including those coming from behind.


    At this time, the "Taiyou medicine garden" gathered most of the people of the four forces, with 2000 people. Hearing Wu Hong''s words, they glared at each other.


    "Wu Hong, let''s not talk about medicine. Where is Qin Fei? Give it up A voice of indifference rings out, a person came out, staring at Wu Hong.


    Dong Hai, tianmang mountain Dong Hai also arrived, he hated Qin Fei to the bone, green mushroom king was snatched from his hand by Qin Fei, already full of fire.


    "Well, Qin Fei is a taboo place for me. It''s not your turn to intervene! He killed all the people in Tianxuan village and killed his fellow disciples. There''s no redemption for his sin. I''ll take him back and report to you! " Duan Lintao stood out with a proud face.


    Behind him stood more than a hundred people in the forbidden area, nodding one after another.


    Qin Fei looks at him at the stone gate, gnashing his teeth, and wants to say that he has the deepest hatred with Duan Lintao. This man killed Han Xiong and others, which is more hateful than Wu Hong.


    Unexpectedly, even he arrived at the same time this time. Qin Fei frowned, looked cold and wanted to kill him.


    "Ha ha, Duan Lintao, don''t talk so grandiose. I know exactly what you did to Qin Fei! Qin Fei, let''s do what we can! " A man in white came out and said in a cold voice.


    "Granville!" Duan Lintao looks at each other coldly. Ge Mingwei has reached the Ninth level of Shendi. He doesn''t know whether he has been promoted by an adventure in the secret world. It''s a big prick and not easy to deal with.


    "Good! No one wants to get Qin Fei. Don''t think about monopolizing Duan Lintao. Now we have to find him first. That''s the most important thing! " Another man in Black said.


    "Dong Feng!" Duan Lintao''s eyes were cold. He was the first of the top ten young heroes in tianmang mountain. Dong Feng, the elder brother of Dong Hai, had reached the Ninth level of the God Emperor, and had unearthed a spirit body, which was comparable to his own strength.


    "Ge Mingwei, the first minister of the top ten youths in your world temple, why didn''t he appear? Is he dead? " Dong Feng sneered.


    "Well! Elder martial brother Chen has always been very powerful. We don''t need to follow him. We don''t have any right to interfere with him! I can handle the situation here by GE Mingwei! " Ge Mingwei is confident. When he talks about Chen Shi, he is quite upset. Chen Shi is strong, but he is not weak. Why does everyone only think about Chen Shi''s cold-blooded killing God, and no one pay attention to him?


    A few people are making out here. Wu Hong can''t sit still. He''s a bear. He''s the master himself. "Taiyou medicine garden" came in first. These guys rushed in for no reason and saved himself. But it''s too noisy, isn''t it?


    "Well, I say, everybody, do you want to listen to me first?" He cried.


    He was afraid of these people. Maybe he was afraid of everyone when he first entered the secret realm. At that time, he was only the eighth God Emperor. When he met Dong Feng, the ninth God Emperor, he was only flattered. But now it''s different from the past. He also has adventures. Now he is already the ninth God Emperor. Frankly speaking, everyone is equal now. You talk loudly in front of Laozi like this Have you ever thought about Laozi''s feelings?


    Listening to him, he really caught everyone''s attention.


    But what he said infuriated him.


    "Wu Hong, it doesn''t matter whether you listen or not. Hand over Qin Fei. The inheritance of stars is not what you should have. That''s the cause of disaster. I, Dong Feng, have a good nature. I''m willing to help you block the cause of disaster. If I hand it over, I can guarantee your safety!" Dong Feng said.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m Ge Mingwei. I''ll help you! The people of tianmang mountain can''t believe it Ge Mingwei said tit for tat.


    "Well! How dare you! Wu Hongyou hand over Qin Fei, I can spare your life, otherwise you can''t afford it! " Duan Lintao hummed coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Is Qin Fei here? I''ve been looking for him Wu Hong was confused and didn''t understand what everyone was talking about. He despised them very much. These guys clearly wanted to monopolize the elixir here. On the contrary, they found such a stupid excuse to say that Qin Fei was here and was arrested by themselves.


    He wanted to catch Qin Fei, but since he entered the secret realm, he didn''t even see Qin Fei''s hair. He went straight to "Taiyou medicine garden". Where can he find Qin Fei?


    "Well! Still pretending, do you think you are the movie king? Hand over Qin Fei quickly, or feiyuefeng will die today! " Dong Feng sneered.


    Other people are also cold face, see Wu Hong''s reaction to feel unhappy, this goods, disaster is imminent, actually still pretending to be stupid, not sure will come here to drink tea?"I said no! If you want a panacea, I don''t mind. You can share it equally, but if you want Qin Fei, don''t even think about it! " Wu Hong said angrily that pretending to be forced has always been his trademark, but now Dong Feng and other guys have come to take part in it. They are more capable of pretending to be forced than him. It''s really a shame for him to be a model.


    It''s impossible for him to take the elixir alone. He can only give up his love and share it with others. But Qin Fei is not here at all. Where can he hand it in?


    When he said this, the meaning he brought to the public was different. Sure enough, in the hands of the goods, the elixir was willing to share generously, that is, not to pay Qin Fei. Do you really treat everyone as a fool? Qin Fei is the key point. Of course, we need the elixir, but let''s talk about it at the end.


    "No, right? I''ll kill you today! All male flowers, all female round! Let''s go together GMW roared.


    The people of shishengtang got excited one after another. The sentence "men''s and women''s full wheel" was really in line with their interests. They rushed to Feiyue peak one by one.


    "Kill! Eat their meat and drink their blood Dong Feng is also inspiring the morale, but he shouts a little ferociously.


    Look at the excited look of tianmang mountain group. I''m afraid they really like to drink blood and eat meat.


    Duan Lintao, who is still a taboo place, said in a low voice: "let''s fight outside to prevent them from escaping!"


    He''s smart. The number of taboo areas is only 100. Compared with other three forces, it''s really very small. It''s not good to join the battle. It''s better to preserve strength.


    Qin Fei watched the play in the distance. He stepped back and didn''t dare to get too close to it. In the war between the two sides, the fluctuating waves were enough to make him invisible. So for the sake of his life, it''s better to look far away.


    A group of insects in the distance gaped at the scene and hissed in a low voice. They were obviously discussing what the situation was and how human beings began to fight?


    I hope these worms are not too stupid. If they don''t seize such a good opportunity, it''s really stupid!


    In the war between God and emperor, there are many people. In fact, they don''t care. All kinds of magical powers can''t be used at this time, and they can''t be afraid of hurting their classmates. So these mortals'' peerless strongmen simply started a hand to hand fight. You hit me with one punch, and I was so elated that the sky was dark.


    Being outnumbered should be prepared for the poor people of feiyuefeng. Less than an hour later, it came out. Most of the disciples of feiyuefeng were killed or injured, but Wu Hong was still resisting. It seemed that he couldn''t stop them for a long time. He was surrounded by Dong Feng and Ge Mingwei. He had to fight back, but he had no power to fight back.


    At this time, Duan Lin Tao finally agreed to join the regiment and yelled: "brother Dong, brother Ge, I''ll help you!"


    Three against one, Wu Hong''s tears are quick to come out, there is no doubt that he will die.


    "Everybody, stop fighting. Can''t I give up?" Wu Hong found an opportunity, forced by a few punches after bleeding out a few steps, a face of pain yelling.


    "Give up? Hand over Qin Fei, or you will die! " Dong Feng sneered.


    "Shit! Do you have brains? I''m almost beaten to death by you. Is Qin Fei more important than my life? Even if you kill me today, I don''t have Qin Fei. Don''t rush me. If you blow yourself up, it''s not good for everyone! " Wu Hong is ferocious and looks like a madman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Self explosion?"


    They were startled to see that Wu Hong didn''t seem to be joking and looked dignified.


    Is Qin Fei really not in his hands?


    It''s unscientific. Isn''t it said that Qin Fei also came to the pharmacy? Why can''t we see Qin Fei in the pharmacy?


    Wu Hong was the first one to appear in the pharmacy. Qin Fei disappeared. He might have done it 90% of the time. But now it seems that it''s not like that. If Qin Fei is really in Wu Hong''s hands, with the current situation, he doesn''t have to hide it. Otherwise, everyone will die. What''s the use of keeping it?


    If he really explodes, he can''t get the star inheritance, why?


    In this way, it seems true that Qin Fei may not be in Wu Hong''s hands.


    The three men hesitated in their hearts. Wu Hong sighed with a sigh of relief, but he hated Qin Fei. Feiyuefeng lost so much that he couldn''t get rid of Qin Fei. He had to settle the matter with Qin Fei later.


    "Wu Hong, do you find any trace of Qin Fei when you come to the pharmacy?" Dong Feng frowned.


    When he asked, he believed Wu Hong.


    Wu Hongle straightened up his chest again, his chin was high, and he put on a strong suit. He nodded and said, "yes! As soon as I came in, I found that a lot of precious elixirs had disappeared, and when I picked them, some elixirs disappeared for no reason. I guess it must have something to do with Qin Fei! "


    Now he can understand that it is very possible that Qin Fei really came here, but he was too stupid to find it. Thinking about the regret in his heart, if he found it early, he would not be lonely now.


    "Of course he''s been here. Do you need to talk about it? What a fool Dong Feng hummed coldly.


    "You..." Wu Hong was furious and was about to break out.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. Since he''s here, we''ll find him!" Duan Lintao''s cold way.


    "What can you do?" GMW gave him a cold glance.


    "I''m a man in a forbidden place. Naturally, I''ve dealt with him! This son has a secret, can be invisible in the void, invisible, even our divine consciousness can not detect him! What happened to Wu Hong must have been that he had used the secret method. That''s why he didn''t find him! " Duan said confidently.


    "The trough! Traitor, what a shameless traitor... " Someone is itching with hatred in the distance. A good play is about to enter the high tide, but it just stops. What''s the matter? Yes, the peerless beauty on the bed opens her legs, and the man is preparing to enter. Who knows, it''s hard to get up


    Duan Lintao, a traitor, betrayed him. He even said the magic formula.


    Hum, you are not benevolent, brother is not righteous!


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned to the boa constrictors far away, with a sneer on his lips


    "Ha, Duan Lintao, isn''t that bullshit? Since we can''t sense God, where can we find him? Maybe he already knew that we were going to deal with him, and he had run away! " Dong Feng disdains the way.


    Tianmang mountain has always been against the taboo place. Naturally, it is to seize the opportunity to ridicule each other.


    Duan Lin Tao glanced at him and said, "the divine sense can''t be sensed, but I haven''t finished yet. Is your brain rusty? Don''t you know what to say after listening? "


    "You..." Dong Feng was choked by him and his face turned black. He yelled: "ah You have the seed to fight with me for 300 rounds


    "Ah, a piece of wool! "Spring?" Duan said sarcastically.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, brother Duan. What can I do?" Ge Mingwei was in a hurry.


    "It''s easy! But I don''t want to say it now. If someone doesn''t believe me, I''ll find him if I have the ability! " Duan Lintao picked up the shelf and looked at Dong Feng with an unhappy face.


    "Duan Lintao, you are looking for death, aren''t you?" Dong Feng was furious.


    "To your sister! What are you yelling at? If you have the ability to find it yourself, ask me what I''m doing? " Duan Lintao retorted.


    "I said, you two, don''t make trouble, OK? Can''t we get along? We''re all in the same boat. Why do we have to be so bitter? " Ge Mingwei advised each other.


    "That''s right. Is it interesting for you to play around like this? Let''s get to the point! " Wu Hong also seized the opportunity to cut in.


    "Well! For the sake of you two, I said, "if someone doesn''t want to listen, he can cover his ears!" Duan Lintao road.


    The three of them listen attentively. Duan Lintao is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, there is a loud explosion in the distance, which makes everyone jump. When they look back, their souls are bursting.


    I saw those Python suddenly move up, fiercely toward this side to kill, seems to be angered by what.


    "No, Qin Fei did it! He angered the python Duan Lintao yelled, turned and ran. He didn''t care to find Qin Fei. Now it''s urgent for him to run for his life.


    The regret in my heart is that the death and injury of the people of the four forces are not the opponent of Python at all. Staying here is just looking for death.


    But when they rushed to the door, they immediately turned back and cried out in horror, "who else led the monsters in the passage?"


    No? There was a loud bang outside the door, and countless monsters appeared in the sight of everyone."Yes..."


    Some of the cowards were so scared that they could not afford to fall. They were trampled by the giant animals and became the nourishment of the soil.


    It''s over, it''s over


    All the people are crying out in their hearts that there is a huge beast in front of them and a python chasing them. There is no way to go forward and no way to retreat.


    "Qin Fei, you have the seed to come out for me, single choice!" Wu Hong roars at the void.


    If they can''t figure out why this is so at this time, they don''t deserve to be called high masters.


    It''s obvious that Qin Fei is playing tricks on all this.


    "Idiot! I''ll fight you alone? You think it''s beautiful! " Qin Fei''s voice came out of the void, but he was not ready to show up and let these guys calculate the ball.


    "You''re still not a man? What kind of hero are you when you sneak attack like this Cried Wu Hong.


    Qin Fei looks at him with pity. He is a model among idiots. He pretends to be in this state. Wu Hongzhen is unique in heaven and earth. In this case, if you choose this word alone, it will only make you laugh.


    "OK, I''ll help you! Single choice, right? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Not bad!" Wu hongyixi, Qin Fei hit the trick, hit his well prepared plan.


    It''s still too young. A few words angered me. It''s too tender!


    This is the idea of Duan Lintao and others.


    But Of course, Qin Fei can''t fight with Wu Hong alone. Whoever starts first can be said to get the star inheritance first. Of course, this kind of good thing can''t be given to Wu Hong for nothing.


    "Qin Fei, let''s fight alone! If you lose, I''ll spare your life! " Ge Mingwei grabs the voice.


    "Forget it! Qin Fei, I''ll fight with you, no matter win or lose, I can keep you safe! Never hurt you Dong Feng deduces the hypocrisy to the highest level, with a solemn face.


    Of course, Duan Lintao was the most shameless. He said solemnly, "younger martial brother Qin Fei, there are misunderstandings between us, but we are always taboo people. I am responsible for all the grudges. Why don''t you let go of the past and become brothers? Good brother, I will protect you


    "Cut..." Wu Hong three people collective a vertical middle finger, mercilessly despised some time.


    I''ve seen shameless people, and even they think they are shameless enough, but compared with Duan Lintao, they are obviously inferior. Look at other people, they are taking advantage of their peers, and they even break the knot. It can be said that he is the most shameless person in the world!


    "Ha ha, you all want to fight with me, don''t you?" Qin Fei laughs.


    "Good! A word from a gentleman is hard to trace! I can''t catch up with you The four nodded and vowed.


    "All right! I''ll watch and cheer you on by the way Qin Fei dropped a word, and the beasts moved one after another.


    "Damn it! You''re killing all the people Wu Hongda is surprised. What is it called single challenge? One person selects thousands of giant animals. Isn''t this the best game to tease you?


    "Don''t you want to go it alone? This glorious task is up to you! I''ll go first! " He quickly greased the soles of his feet, ready to run away.


    "Didn''t you suggest it? You''d better go As soon as he turned around, he ran away.


    Dong Feng is bold enough, proud way: "Qin Fei, no matter what plot you have, all against them, I quit first!"


    With that, he got into the ground without hesitation, ready to leave the right and wrong place like a mouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Brother Qin, we are from the same family. Elder martial brother won''t talk to you. We''ll get together again when we have time!" Duan Lintao said with a smile and retreated.


    "Day, you say again!" Qin Fei waves his hand, and the beasts rush up. In the twinkling of an eye, they surround the people who want to escape.


    All the beasts in the secret territory belong to the same family. The Python and all the beasts are in harmony. They fight against the enemy and fight closely. Duan Lintao and others have no problem fighting against a few beasts alone. But the problem is that there are too many of them now. No matter how strong they are, they can''t help themselves at this time. They have no choice but to run away. They don''t even have the idea of resistance. They just think that other people can Enough to block for a moment, to buy yourself a little time to run.


    However, the idea is always full, and the reality is very hard. They take the lead, and the younger brothers of course follow suit one after another. How can they sacrifice themselves to help them fight for time? I wish they could take the lead and help fight against the beast.


    Everyone has a small abacus in his heart. Either you count me or I count you. After a complicated ideological struggle, no one ran away, so he did the giant''s rations.


    Of course, Qin Fei, in order to show his kindness, specially let the beasts mercifully mutilate him, and let him do the rest.


    It''s rare to meet so many experts. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    These people are all good hands of various forces. Even the God King of Shenzong is the best in the same realm. It''s a pity that such talents are killed by giant beasts.


    Hula


    Wu Hong and others thought that their lives would not be protected, but they did not think that Qin Fei would not kill them. They guessed Qin Fei''s plan one after another.


    "Hard work, everyone!" Qin Fei looked at the crowd with a smile and nodded satisfactorily. It was awesome that Wu Hong and others had been reduced to the three or four heavy gods, and others had fallen into a great realm.


    "What do you want, Qin Fei? We are all elites of various forces. If you dare to kill us, our people will never let you go after you go out! " Dong Feng said coldly.


    "Good! If you will stop now, we don''t think it happened! " Wu Hong said coldly.


    "This time, we''ll take it! Let''s do what we do today, or you won''t live! " Said Ge Mingwei harshly.


    Duan Lintao said: "Qin Fei, we are at least from the same family. If I die, I will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha, don''t think too much, I won''t kill you!" Qin Fei sneered, looked at Duan Lintao and Wu Hong, then turned around and said, "but you can''t escape because you killed Zhuang Dazhuang. I have to take revenge on you!"


    On hearing this, Duan Lintao was overjoyed and said one after another, "yes, you have a grudge against Wu Hong. You can solve it yourself. We have no grudge against you. Let us go!"


    "You bastards!" Wu Hong is very angry. These guys are so good at betraying others that they immediately turn the gun to deal with themselves. They are not human.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll count your sins. Duan Lintao, if you kill all the people in Tianxuan village, I won''t kill you, but if someone kills you, he will get revenge." Qin Fei said with a sneer, his eyes swept over the three faces.


    "As for you, Dong Feng, you are from tianmang mountain. I believe you know better than my brother that you have any grudge against our forbidden land? So you should die, too! "


    "Qin Fei, I''m from shishengtang. I have nothing to do with you." Cried germingwei.


    He thought that he didn''t kill people in Tianxuan village and taboo place. Since Qin Fei is revenge, it has nothing to do with him, right?


    "You?" Qin Fei frowned, thought for a long time, nodded and said: "yes, there is no direct resentment between us..."


    "Ha..." Ge Mingwei is very happy. Does this mean that he is OK?


    "But do you need a reason to kill you?" In his joy, Qin Fei suddenly disdains the way.


    "You..." Meng, Ge Mingwei was dizzy. He was angry in his heart. Other people had another reason, but he didn''t need any reason. Was his treatment too bad?


    "Well, I won''t talk to you! I''ve found opponents for you. I hope you can hold on a few more moves and let them practice Qin Fei is no longer wordy, around a flash of white light, Bao inquire and others appear in front of the public.


    "Revenge! These people are at your disposal! Just give me the goods! " Qin Fei is humane to all.


    This is what he plans to do. Today''s Bao qiaowen and others and the giant hands of shendijing have been very skillful for countless times. Duan Lintao, who happens to be their training objects, killed them in vain. It''s a pity that they have to die with value.


    "Damn it! You are so insulting Duan Lintao cursed. The emperor, the Supreme Master who was about to step into the spiritual realm, was reduced to being a target for a group of gods. This is really humiliating.


    "Insulting you? You are a man. Why do I insult you? Brother is not glass, not interested in men! Of course, I don''t know if they have such a hobby! " Qin Fei sneered and didn''t want to pay attention to it, so he let the crowd rush on.


    Duan Lintao and his family will not wait to die, but they can not exert much strength at this time. They can not have any advantage in fighting with others.Under the fight, they are all frightened. Is this still God? It''s really abnormal. In the face of the attack of the God Emperor, he was quite at ease, not timid at all, and formed his own way. It seemed that he was specialized in dealing with the God Emperor, which made them depressed.


    What do they know? Bao inquired that their present performance is accumulated through countless times of actual combat. Only they know how much they have suffered in the process. They can have their present ability. It can be said that they are all made of blood and tears. If they are not strong, they can''t afford Qin Fei''s cultivation?


    Qin Fei walks up to Wu Hong. Everyone deliberately keeps Wu Hong still and lets him kill him himself.


    "Qin Fei, if you want to die, I will help you!" Wu Hong knew that there was no hope of begging, so he just gave up his heart and rushed to Qin Fei with ferocity. On the contrary, he felt that this was an opportunity. Qin Fei dared to fight with him alone, and he was looking for death.


    Qin dufei is proud to get rid of the world. He is even proud to get rid of it


    But he didn''t feel proud for a long time. As soon as he rushed to Qin Fei''s side, he was slapped by Qin Fei. He vomited blood and fell to the ground. He was so shocked. NIMA, what''s the situation? Qin Fei is just a God, how can he be so powerful?


    It''s unscientific. Although he was injured, he still has the strength of quintuple. He should never be slapped by Qin Fei.


    Unconvinced, he stood up, gathered his strength, and rushed up again. If he didn''t believe in evil, he couldn''t do Qin Fei.


    The result is very tragic. With a slap, he flies back, his brain shakes, and he stares at Qin Fei. How is that possible? This time he was fully prepared, but he was still slapped. Qin Fei was too abnormal to be provoked.


    "Plop!"


    Without hesitation, he knelt down and begged: "Qin Fei, brother Qin, uncle Qin, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. Leave me a humble life!"


    Qin Fei was shocked and looked at Wu Hong, who was crying in tears. Is this a model of pretending to be forced? Begging for mercy so soon? Hell, according to the script, isn''t it right to be unyielding and put on an earth shaking costume?


    Wu Hong''s reaction completely exceeded Qin Fei''s expectation. The goods are not loaded. What''s the point of doing it? Ah, bah, it''s not doing, it''s killing. What''s the point of killing?


    It''s not challenging.


    Zhuang Dazhuang was wronged to die in the hands of such a coward.


    Beg for mercy, kill is sure to kill, otherwise I''m sorry for brother Zhuang under Jiuquan!


    "Wu Hong, don''t pretend to be his grandson. Stand up and fight with me again!" He said in a cold voice.


    Wu Hong was aggrieved and said: "no, you are too strong. I am not your opponent. If you are willing to let me go, I will give you all my things!"


    At this point, he quickly took off the storage ring and put it at Qin Fei''s feet in a begging state.


    Qin Fei kicked away and said, "I don''t want your things, just your life! Die


    As soon as he flashed, he passed by Wu Hong.


    Wu Hong covers his neck, his head tilts and his body is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Qin Fei shakes his head. It''s not challenging. Originally, he thought he had to gain something from his fight with Wu Hong and help himself to improve his level. It''s a pity that he gave up on his own initiative before he reached the critical moment.


    He stoops to pick up the ring and looks at it. Qin Fei puts it on his finger and looks around. The battle is basically over. Except for Duan Lintao, Dong Feng and Ge Mingwei, all the others have been killed. They are picking up the spoils and sharing the spoils


    Duan Lintao, surrounded by Gu muxue and others, has no fighting power. Qin Fei''s visual observation shows that they can''t last for half a quarter of an hour, so they have to be defeated.


    Why are the three great God masters, Gao master, being beaten by a group of gods and ghosts, howling? Of course, it''s thanks to the giants.


    At the beginning, in the Xuanling cauldron, the giant beast was training with them. What did they rely on to resist?


    Perseverance is only one aspect, the most important is enough cunning!


    Bao inquired about the goods and summed up a set of experience in dealing with the God Emperor. Strength alone is certainly not enough, and people will not lose half a hair if they use up their strength.


    The greatest credit is pills!


    It''s true. I know that Qin Fei''s pills are not enough, so what do you want to save? He will take as many medicines as he has. Who is more overbearing?


    So in the battle, he encouraged everyone to take drugs and eat them freely. What are you afraid of when you get hurt?


    Now the result is that Duan Lintao and others are more and more tired when they fight, while Bao inquires that they are more and more energetic when they fight. They try to fool their opponents by filling their mouths with medicine, which makes them depressed.


    When they finally fell to the ground, they were all in tears. They said, "it''s a fart to be in a state of mind. Taking drugs is the right way."


    Qin Fei sighed that the grass had gone out, and raised a group of drug addicts. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that alchemy will be a lifelong job in the future.


    However, he was very satisfied with this kind of achievement. He saw everyone''s hard work and performed well. He can be regarded as a model in the martial arts field. This method is worth carrying forward. Anyway, I''m an invincible alchemist. As long as I can pile up a piece of strong people to fight in the world, what''s my hard work?


    Han Yuwen solved Duan Lintao''s life by herself. She was so excited that she cried. Of course, there was no sense of beauty. However, she was so moved that everyone''s heart was filled with tears and revenge. Do you not allow people to cry earth shattering?


    Before his death, Dong Feng glared at Qin Fei. He was sober and knew that Qin Fei was responsible for all this.


    However, Han Yong trampled on his frightening eyes. In Han Yong''s words, the eyes he hated most were bigger than him, and he wanted to trample on them when he saw them.


    Ge Mingwei finally cried and begged for mercy. Lengfeng slapped him to death, disdaining to scold him.


    The end of the battle is the harvest stage. Nearly 2000 people don''t bother to count the harvest. Anyway, enough big guys have been promoted to the God Emperor at the present stage, and a large number of God Emperor experts have been born. Qin Fei is not a procrastinator. He has good things to use now. Otherwise, if he is robbed by others, it''s not a waste?


    With the help of danque, people''s cultivation is very simple.


    As for the python in the medicine garden, it has long been pulled aside by the beasts. How can it deal with human beings?


    As long as they don''t pick their elixir, they won''t see you as an enemy.


    Although Qin Fei wanted to take all the things in the medicine garden, he thought it over. It can''t be too inhuman. He must leave something for later generations, or he will be cursed.


    Shen Di Dan can''t be used up now. Of course, Qin Fei is not polite. It''s impossible for everyone to make progress. Is he still standing still?


    He practiced together with others, and after three days, he reached the triple level of God Emperor, and Bao inquired that their strength also successfully broke through to God Emperor.


    Calculate the time. It''s one month before the end of the secret world. We have to do another business.


    Find me crazy!


    Although there is no sea, they are dead, but Gu Cang Shu told Gu muxue about Yu''s disappearance, so now she has to lead the way to see if she can find Yu.


    Except for the giant animals, there is no danger in the secret territory now. The people of the four major forces outside, Shenming and the strongmen of Shendi, have all died here, leaving behind some kittens and shrimps, which do not pose any threat to people.


    As for the "why" of the Church of the world Two women don''t understand, three feet so far, how to protect? Shouldn''t it be personal protection?


    "Men and women are different! You two big yellow girls, it''s always inappropriate to walk with me, isn''t it Qin Fei said seriously.


    "Hee hee, we don''t mind. Let''s just say what people like! I never take other people''s words to heart Han Yuwen looks like she depends on you. Although she smiles beautifully, the meaning makes Qin Fei shiver and feel a little cold on her back.


    "I mind!" He said helplessly.


    "What do you mind if you''re a big man? We don''t have a problem! " Han Yuwen dissatisfied.Gu muxue is looking at him coldly on one side. If he doesn''t agree, he will look good.


    "I can''t get used to your smell, can I?" Qin Fei decided to be heavy. It''s better to make them hate themselves in the future, so that they can be clean.


    "What? Do you think we have taste? " Gu Mu Xueshi can''t help but drink. She always loves to be clean. She has to clean herself several times a day. Even in the secret territory, she will pay special attention to it. How can it taste? Besides, she is very clear about herself. It''s body fragrance. Qin Fei really doesn''t know how to appreciate it.


    "Yes, I''m not used to it! Besides, I don''t want to see you so clearly because you are so ugly, so please stay away from me from now on! " Qin Fei said seriously.


    "Ugly The two women''s voices suddenly raised octaves and glared at him.


    Women hate men saying that they are ugly, especially when they know that their appearance is absolutely not ugly. How many people envy their appearance? Does this guy say that they are ugly? Do they appreciate it?


    "So ugly! If you want a body without a body, a face without a face, and a temperament without a temperament, look at you. " Qin Fei glanced up and down at Han Yuwen, his eyes full of disdain.


    "What about me?" Han Yuwen said angrily, and the powder fist was pinched with a bang.


    "If you want to have a chest but no chest, it''s peaceful. So is your butt. It''s not warped or round. It''s like a washboard, and your legs are like two pillars. They''re too thin. How can they have half a sense of beauty?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Han Yuwen looked down, isn''t it like this, flat chest? Those are two peaks. They are shaking badly when they walk, and their buttocks are not flat. Where is the shadow of a washboard? Her favorite leg is slender, straight, sexy and charming. This guy won''t appreciate it.


    "Qin Fei, I hate you to death!" She is angry, Qin Fei''s goal has been achieved, ran away, the eyes, absolutely want to smoke his tendons, scrape his skin, meat and blood crushed when paste stick to the wall.


    Qin ZHAOFEI is so simple that he finally needs to deal with one.


    "As for you..." He looks at Gu muxue. He has just organized his language and is ready for a more cruel attack.


    "Bang!" A pink fist came to his face as soon as he opened his mouth, hitting him on the bridge of his nose with precision and force.


    "Qin Fei, I hate you!" Gu muxue''s voice was very resentful, and he flew away with a gust of fragrant wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Qin Fei, who has a sour nose and straight eyes, is in the same place. This girl is really not easy to get along with. She is more overbearing than Han Yuwen and expresses her heart with her fists.


    Fortunately, they are determined to make them hate themselves and suffer less in the future!


    But this punch was wronged. According to the plot he designed, she should not punch herself, but cry.


    Ah, it seems that for the Tyrannosaurus Rex girl, we can''t infer from the ordinary plot. We have to have a few divine turns, and then come up with an unexpected pattern, which is suitable for this girl.


    "Oh, Qin Fei, what''s the matter with you? I was beaten by Wu Hong before? " Bao inquired, not knowing where to slip out, with a look of surprise.


    "Go away! Let''s go When Qin''s nose is blocked, he turns his head and goes away.


    Although Gu muxue is angry, his business will not be delayed. He leads the way and guides us to find the way.


    "Taiyou medicine garden" is getting farther and farther away, and many people are showing their regret. It''s a pity to give up so many miracles.


    But Qin Fei, such a greedy guy, said that he wanted to leave it to future generations. We have nothing to say. We can only bury our reluctance in our hearts, and we can''t take root or sprout. This is what we have to say. However, we all have a road map in our hearts. Next time we come back, we will be our future generations, and then we will have another pot.


    Along the way, we all find something wrong. Gu muxue and Han Yuwen, who usually like to circle around Qin Fei, have changed their temper. They don''t even talk to Qin Fei and don''t even look at him.


    This gives Chen Yu the opportunity to gather around Qin Fei and express their concern.


    Qin Fei just thought of a big way to break away from the army.


    "I have something else to do. You go first, and I''ll follow you!" Leaving these words, regardless of the three women in the resentment mode, he directly dodged.


    He has something to do. Go to find Hao Hua.


    "Young master!" Hao Hua had been waiting outside the "Taiyou medicine garden" and never went in. At this time, he saw Qin Fei with a flattering smile.


    "You''ve done a good job! I''m very satisfied! " Qin Fei praised.


    Hao Hua was very happy to be praised. He felt extremely honored. He was very happy for a moment, and the character of flatterer immediately showed up: "it''s the young master who has made great achievements in teaching, and the little one can do it. The little one''s admiration for the young master is like a torrent of water..."


    "Stop!" Qin Fei immediately interrupted and waved: "don''t fix these useless things. I''ll give you a task now. Go to search for treasure as much as possible!"


    "Would you like to take the small one?" he said


    "I don''t have time, go by yourself!" Qin Fei shakes his head. He has to protect the people in beixuan Pavilion.


    "Well Young master, where is the little man? He is the opponent of those monsters... " Hao Hua is aggrieved, let him go to search treasure alone, not want his life? Although it''s a heavy emperor, it''s not invincible. If you''re not careful, you''ll die.


    "What are you afraid of? I will arrange a group of monsters to follow you across the secret territory! There will be no problem with safety Qin Feidao.


    "Oh! That''s good! " Howard breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes became excited. It''s beautiful when he thinks about it. It''s just too powerful. It''s suitable for pretending to force. It''s the first time in his life that he has the feeling of "I''m the boss, I''m the bull".


    After waving away Hao Hua, Qin Fei smiles. The biggest beneficiary of this trip to the secret world is himself. Hao Hua''s search must be a huge harvest.


    Time passed quickly. Five days later, Gu muxue and others appeared outside a passage and stopped.


    Qin Fei joined the team a day ago. He wanted to wait until the end. But the day before, he met a large group of beasts in the divine realm and blocked everyone''s way. He had to show up and let the Dragon come to accept them. Only then did he solve the problem.


    "When my father left a mark near the passage, you see, that''s it!" Gu muxue points to the wall not far away, where a plum blossom is bright and ready to drop. It is made of blood and carved into the hard wall.


    Qin Fei looked at it, felt it in the channel, frowned and said to everyone in a deep voice: "now you all go into Xuanling Ding! I''ll go alone


    "No, we''ll go with you!" Bao inquired and flatly refused to let him take risks alone.


    "It''s full of crises. It''s really hard to get through. It''s troublesome to have too many people!" Qin Fei serious way, also don''t wait for everyone to oppose again, recently a wave hand, put everyone into Xuanling Ding.


    He walked towards the passage. The place where he saw it was green. There were green vines all over the passage. A dangerous smell came to his face. He felt great pressure without seeing the enemy. No wonder even he was as strong as Yu Kuang at the beginning, and there was an accident.


    Whoo!


    A gust of light wind, those vines have moved up, which actually drill out the endless number of giant caterpillars.


    These caterpillars are as big as calves. They are covered with hedgehog like spines and show their teeth. They are very ferocious.What''s more terrifying is that every caterpillar is more powerful than the fifth power of the God Emperor.


    That''s not the end. After the caterpillars rushed out, the vines began to wriggle one after another. Countless vines turned into snakes and twined around. They cooperated perfectly with the caterpillars.


    In this case, even the emperor jiuzhong had to look forward and walk timidly. He turned around and ran away.


    But Qin Fei didn''t run. With a sneer, he ran up without hesitation, holding the star knife in his hand. With the knife in his hand, he killed several caterpillars on the spot. The green blood splashed and fell on the ground, corroding deep holes.


    This startled him. Everything in the secret territory was extremely strong. Even the star knife could only leave a shallow mark. However, this does not mean that the star knife is not strong. It''s just that his strength is too weak to give full play to the real power of the star knife.


    But these caterpillars are too terrible. The blood they shed is even more powerful than the star knife. It''s a new look.


    Fortunately, the blood fell on him, only corroding the robe, and had no influence on the "star God armor".


    "The first form of" Ao Shi Xing Kong chop ", chop the world!"


    The light of the sword appeared and filled the world. The huge shadow of the sword swept by, and the caterpillars were shocked one after another. The blood was like a column, spraying and sprinkling in all directions.


    These blood stained the vines, but they did not corrode them. On the contrary, they made the vines thicker, longer and bigger, and their combat effectiveness was greatly improved.


    What''s going on? Does the vine grow by the blood of caterpillars?


    Whoosh


    At this time, dozens of vines launched an attack and immediately entangled Qin Fei, making him unable to move. Even the mysterious Qi of the stars could not melt away in a short time.


    At the same time, the caterpillars have arrived, and they have opened their huge mouth and bitten hard.


    "Damn it The four caterpillars came back in a hurry.


    "Zhi..."


    Caterpillars seem not afraid of fire. Although they retreated, they gave a low cry and a baby like cry, and suddenly rolled on the ground. They saw endless caterpillars rolling on the ground one after another. Their bodies rubbed against the vines, and they were all engulfed by the vines. All the vines wriggled, forming a green sea in mid air, from which the breath of terror passed Out, combined into a human form, huge and incomparable, Deng Deng Deng ran towards Qin.


    The shock of terror came to Qin Fei''s face, which was irresistible. He forced Qin Fei''s four sacred realms to shake constantly, and there was a hidden phenomenon.


    "Shit, what the hell?" Qin Fei is shocked. If the divine world is broken, it''s not a joke. It''s stronger than Duan Lintao, and it''s about to enter the spiritual realm.


    "Spell spirit, I''ll play with you!" Qin Fei yelled and put away the star knife. A flash of green light flashed over his body, and he used the spirit of wood. The green meaning was huge. His surging life was released, and he collided with each other fiercely.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies upside down. After landing, he is quickly entangled by the vines and stabbed into his body, swallowing his energy.


    "Fire


    The fire rose in the sky, covering the passage in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    The flame in the channel is surging and the temperature rises sharply.


    The human green object was stained by the fire, and finally gave out a shrill cry. It quickly backed back, and the vines that had entangled him shrank back one after another.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are dignified. The fire spirit has no way to take the vine. At most, it''s just pushing back. What''s the horror?


    "Water


    A blue ocean emerged, with surging waves, towards the vines.


    All kinds of modes are open, Qin Fei is also out of the question. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t even do it.


    When the water came into contact with the vine, it made him stare big and his chin almost fell off.


    Lying trough ah, after being stained with water, the vines grow wildly, and the human green things become stronger. It also gives a mocking laugh: "I haven''t met a big fool for a long time. Water helps the tree grow, you fetal God!"


    Qin Fei was so angry that he was scolded by others. This melon boy was so angry.


    "Starburst!"


    Without saying a word, he pointed to the sky with one hand. It was loud and loud. The stars were bright. The meteorite came down and landed on the human green object.


    The meteorite falls from the sky, and the star Xuanqi has ten thousand kinds of energy in the world. This explosion suddenly falls on him, which immediately produces a huge reaction.


    "Oh..."


    The human green object screamed constantly, and the vines on his body broke off one by one, and soon turned into a pile of dregs.


    "Gaga, let you drag, it seems that the stars are mysterious and powerful in the end!" Qin Fei is very happy. He is relieved. If he can''t help the nine turn star formula, he has only one way.


    Let''s get out of here. What else?


    Taking advantage of his illness, Qin Fei never let go of the opportunity to take advantage of the fire. Seeing that the vine was finally blocked, he would not hesitate to chop down the passage with a star knife.


    "Enough!"


    A Jiao hum came out from the deep of the passage, followed by a green light shining, and the powerful force swept from the deep.


    Qin Fei is very surprised. He retreats in a hurry. Dao Hu comes forward and his armor emerges to protect his whole body.


    Bang!


    Even though he was ready, he was still shocked to fly out and hit the ground hard, spewing out a mouthful of blood, breathing disorderly, and his whole body was in great pain. Even though he practiced the body method, he felt the pain of breaking bones and tearing heart at this time.


    He looked at the depths of the passage in horror, his pupils suddenly shrank, and saw a woman in green floating in the air, a pair of beautiful eyes twinkling with the cold light of green, and his whole body exuded amazing breath.


    The woman is about 278 years old. Her waist length hair falls like a waterfall. She has a slender figure. She has a perfect figure and looks like a city. Her proud chest bulges with two huge peaks. Under her long green skirt, she has green skin, which looks full of temptation.


    She is a charming woman. Even compared with Duan Ruoyan, Gu muxue and other women, her appearance is absolutely the same. Even she is born to be obsequious. She has the charm of bewitching all living beings when she raises her hand and raises her foot. She can be called the best among women.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei squinted and said that although she was beautiful, she was not enough to confuse him.


    I can''t help it. He has seen a lot of beautiful women. Although this one is perfect, he hasn''t seen it. Besides, this woman appeared here and hurt him just now. It''s definitely not good. What''s the use of bewilderment? Treat it as an enemy.


    "If you break into the forbidden area I guard, you should be killed!" The woman in Green said in a cold voice, her pretty face changed, and the endless vines suddenly swept over her, which made Qin Fei twinkle in an instant.


    "It''s another move. Don''t you have something new? Look, brother, blow your chest out! " Qin Fei yelled. With a wave of his hand, the green arrow shot out, whizzing, forming a green rain curtain, reaching the woman in green in an instant.


    "Ignorance!"


    The woman disdains a hum, long sleeve a jilt, green light falls in succession, unexpectedly take her to have no way.


    "Lying trough..." Qin Fei holds up the star knife and cuts it down suddenly. However, he is caught by the woman''s hands and can''t move.


    "The knife is a good one, the user is incompetent!" Women cold hum, gently around, Qin Fei even people with a knife to one side, bang a hit on the stone wall, eyes with stars.


    "Hell! What is it? " Qin Fei rubs his buttocks and stands up, supporting the ground with a knife, breathing quickly. This woman is so strong that she is definitely not a God Emperor. She can even compete with Jin Haohan.


    Nima, the master of spiritual realm, isn''t this a Playman?


    What kind of ghost secret world is just for fun. It''s not allowed to enter the spiritual world, but it''s arranged for such a horrible abnormal woman here. How can people live?


    "Invader, die!" The woman in green didn''t seem to have the idea to consume with him. In a sound of drinking, her breath was surging, and her fierce attack was sweeping towards him.


    "The trough! Just die! " The lock of the nebula. " In the face of danger, Qin Fei once again did not hesitate to spend a lot of energy and exerted the strongest killing move.


    Boom!


    The sky vibrated, and a terrible locking force wrapped the woman in green."Carving insects! As I said, your various means are strong, but your strength is too weak. Even the guy last time is inferior. What a waste of resources! " The woman in green disdains to say, "the lock of nebula" comes, but she easily breaks free. She steps forward and appears in front of Qin Fei, and wants to kill him.


    "Last time? What do you mean, Master Yu? What have you done to him? " Qin Fei exclaimed.


    "I''m crazy? It''s him. He''s crazy, but what''s the use of being crazy? Trapped by me for so many years, he still can''t escape! It seems that you are here to find him, so let''s keep you and him as company When the woman in green heard this, she was not ready to kill Qin Fei. Instead, she turned her hands and grasped Qin Fei''s right shoulder.


    Boom!


    A huge force suddenly poured into his body, suppressed his whole body and couldn''t move. Then she was lifted by the woman in green, and didn''t enter the deep channel in a blink of an eye.


    Plop!


    Qin Fei landed on his butt and was thrown into a cold stone room by the woman in green. This stone room is very wide, with hundreds of square meters. It''s bare. Except for the four cold stone walls, there''s nothing else. No, there''s another man, a middle-aged man with endless mania, looking at him with curiosity.


    "Are you master Yu madman?" Qin Fei carefully asked, the breath of this man is very strong, only a little weaker than the woman in green, so he is not sure whether this man is a madman. After all, Han Xiong once said that he was only the God Emperor jiuzhong, and it is reasonable that he should not become the same existence as Jin Haohan so soon.


    "I am. Who are you?" The man had long fluffy hair and covered most of his face. In addition to the beard, he had no face to show himself. Only his crazy eyes looked very eye-catching.


    "Is it really you? I''m Qin Fei, a new disciple of tianxuanzhuang. I''ve heard about you all the time. I''m here to find you back this time! " Qin Fei is very happy. He is really a madman. Ha ha. If he can join hands with madman Yu, I believe he can get away.


    "Oh, I see. I''ve been thinking about the village. How are all the people in the village?" Yu madman looked at him and his eyes brightened.


    "No! There are few people who have died! I''m waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation! " Qin Fei said honestly.


    He thinks it''s most appropriate to let Yu crazy man go out to be the leader of the villa. Otherwise, if yu crazy man doesn''t do it, I''m afraid it''s his turn. He doesn''t have the slightest interest in this kind of hard work. He thinks it''s better to be a casual person.


    "Out? Why should I go out? It''s very nice here. I''d like to stay here for the rest of my life! " Yu madman shook his head.


    "What? Master, is that wrong? What''s good here? What''s the point of staying here? How nice it is to go out and be the owner. " Qin Fei said, but in his heart he was thinking, lying in the trough, Yu Da''s madman must have been shut up. He was so stupid that he didn''t want to go out. When the prisoner arrived at this state, he was really convinced.


    "Little brother, you look so good! There is nothing real outside. Beauty, food, drink, power are all gone. I was born to pursue the supreme way of heaven. Others should not shake my heart! " Yu Madman''s slow way.


    Qin Fei blinked his eyes, like two hundred and five. What do you mean?


    Do you want to be a monk?


    "Eat!"


    In the void came a cold and tender cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Pop!


    A food box appeared on the ground out of thin air, with the fragrance of a panacea coming from it.


    Qin Fei looked at the food box in surprise, and cried out in his heart, darling, this meal is actually a few best medicine, the treatment is good.


    Just as he was about to take it, the food box was suddenly carried by madman Yu.


    Damn, it''s not kind. Why didn''t you take care of the new people at all? Want to eat good things alone?


    However, he soon found out that he was wrong. Yu took the food box and just smelled it faintly. He looked intoxicated. Then he handed it to Qin Fei and said, "I''m full. I''m free!"


    The trough!


    Master, if you don''t eat or drink, you will be full when you smell. What is this realm?


    There''s a problem. Does this elixir contain something similar to the blood mystery contract? After eating it, it will be attacked, and then it will be at the mercy of others.


    Hell, does that woman want to be addicted to medicine and take advantage of it?


    Qin Fei is so excited that he waves his hand and refuses to eat. If the woman is a pervert, she will be at her disposal if she takes the elixir. Isn''t it very unfair? Is she going to rape and then kill, or kill and then rape? Or is it to support him and kill him?


    "It''s safe, it''s non-toxic!" Yu madman seems to see his mind, indifferent way.


    "Why don''t you eat? Is it enough to smell? " Qin Fei doesn''t believe it.


    "I only smell it, and my heart is full! You can use it yourself I''m crazy about humanity.


    Anyway, no matter what he said, Qin Fei made up his mind not to eat. He didn''t want to look at the food box. Madman Yu sighed, which made him puzzled. He sighed even if he didn''t eat. What''s the meaning of this?


    Is it true that Yu Da has been tortured by that woman for so many years, cooperating with her to deal with himself?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Qin Fei''s eyes turn. If yu madman really licks the woman on his knees, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "Why so much nonsense? Do not eat pull down! Take it At this time, Jiao shouts again in the void, and the food box disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Instead, Qin Feichang was relieved. He was worried that he would be forced to eat. He could not resist at that time.


    With suspicion, he was too lazy to talk to madman Yu. He stayed alone and thought about how to solve the problem. It was impossible for him to be slaughtered? If women really have any bad taste, they will suffer a great loss.


    "You don''t have to be suspicious. I''m here to pursue the supreme way of heaven. I have no two hearts!" At this time, Yu said to himself that it was for Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and ignored him. Who knows what will happen if he talks to him?


    This guy looks very abnormal now. Even if he is really harmless, he is likely to be infected. It''s better to avoid it.


    Bang!


    On the right came the moving sound of the stone gate. A pretty figure appeared at the door. It was the woman in green.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is not good. It is true that there is a ghost. If she doesn''t eat, she will come in person. Is she ready to use it? how? I can''t resist. Is she really at her disposal? How to pose? Can she play two dragon and Phoenix? Dear long Didong, I''m a Chu and a man. I''m so excited the first time. I''m afraid the liver can''t stand it.


    "Hoo Chi... "


    At this time, a discordant voice came into my ears. I saw that madman Yu was gasping for breath, and his eyes were shining with excitement, which made him very excited.


    Ya, of course, the appearance of an expert in the world does not exist. It''s just like a brother pig.


    "The trough! What''s the situation? " Qin Fei surprised way, Yu Madman''s performance is very abnormal, is really poisoned?


    "Lvyi, you are willing to see me at last!" Yu madman said excitedly.


    The woman''s name was Lvyi. Qin Fei''s eyes swept over the two faces. He didn''t understand the relationship between them. Yu''s performance was too strange.


    "Yu Hong, I''m not here to see you, but to see him!" Green in accordance with the indifferent way, did not look at a madman.


    "Lvyi, why do you torture me so much? After all these years, you still don''t forgive me? I''ve been regretting for so many years. My love for you is true. At the beginning, I had a hard time. Why didn''t you listen to my explanation? " Yu madman said with a sad face.


    "Well! Shut up Green in accordance with a wave of jade hand, a green light suddenly will Yu madman shrouded, really can no longer make a sound, can only anxiously look at her, eyes full of tenderness.


    Qin Fei looks at them in surprise and listens to their conversation. There are many stories in it. They seem to have known each other a long time ago, but why did they meet here again, and there must be some grudges between them.


    The madman who recites outside will plead with Lvyi here. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "What are you looking at? Take care to dig your eyes Green according to at this time angry shout a way, interrupt Qin Fei''s idea.


    "Beauty, what do you want to do with me? I''ve got a family. Don''t ask me about forced marriage! " Qin Feidao."Glib! Shut up Green according to he is still not polite, a wave of hand, made his mouth, speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Fei is depressed. Why is this girl so violent?


    What on earth does she want to do? Why don''t you kill and arrest and lock up here? What''s your intention? As for the possibility of taking a fancy to himself, Qin Fei doesn''t think that he is a fan of thousands of people. People love each other and flowers bloom. There must be a reason for this woman to arrest him here and not kill him, but he can''t think of it for the moment.


    This girl is very strong. Compared with her, Jin Haohan is not sure that she will be defeated. It''s unexpected that there are such masters in honghuangmi.


    In fact, he really wants to know what is the relationship between this woman and madman Yu. Maybe he can take this as a breakthrough to see if she can get out. But now he can''t say anything and can''t do anything.


    He stares at Lvyi and wants to know what she''s going to do next.


    Green by then came, face if frost.


    Qin Fei''s heart is a Deng, what does she want? Don''t you want to extort a confession by torture?


    "How many of you have come in this time? What are the specific accomplishments? " Lvyi opens his mouth.


    Qin Fei stares at her. NIMA, the woman''s brain is also in trouble. She closes her mouth and asks herself to say, isn''t that what she''s trying to do?


    "Write!" Green in accordance with seem to see his heart complain, cold way.


    The trough!


    Qin Fei cursed in his heart. You are really in trouble. Can you just let me move my mouth and say no? Why bother?


    But he didn''t know that Lvyi just thought that he was ugly and didn''t want to pollute his ears.


    Well, just write. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Look at her fierce appearance. In order to avoid suffering, we''d better accept it.


    He scratched on the next line.


    "What? There are 10000 people, and all of them are stronger than you. Now they are looking for you. Are you their leader? Are you kidding? Can you be their leader? " Lvyi looks pale after reading his words.


    God, she was shocked. What''s more, she was all with him.


    How is that possible?


    She frowned and thought it was untrustworthy. The boy was so cunning that he must be lying.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a rare genius in hundreds of millions of years. Of course they have to protect me!" Qin Fei saw that she didn''t believe it and continued to write.


    "Genius? The fool is almost the same, the God Emperor triple, but it''s just a bug Lvyi disdains the road.


    "Worms? If you don''t believe it, try it! " Qin Fei wrote.


    He is very angry to say that he is an insect. I''m very lively. I dare to say that he is an insect. It''s really a shame on his personality.


    His "brother" is not convinced!


    "How?" Lvyi doesn''t know what he means. Is it necessary to try? A move to get rid of the slag, actually this time also dare to be ashamed.


    Seeing her asking like this, Qin Fei takes a look at Yu madman on one side and thinks to himself that it''s better to forget it. Seeing his appearance, he knows that he is deeply attached to Lvyi. If he really says something disrespectful, will he still be angry?


    Ally, the most important thing now is Yu madman. Of course, we can''t offend him. So it''s meaningless to put aside the scientific discussion on whether insects are insects or not.


    "I''m not interested in trying with you! You''re going to let brother go, or they''ll come here and flatten your hometown! " He continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    There are tens of thousands of people, but they are almost dead now. I''m afraid the only people left are he and the people of beixuan Pavilion. People from other forces may have missed the net, but they are all people below Shenming. It''s hard to kill Lvyi.


    He this is a threat, hope can rely on this let green according to produce retreat, the best is immediately obedient apology send him out.


    In fact, there is a saying that he didn''t say it''s false. If these people really exist, they will come to him. No one can resist the temptation of star inheritance.


    Now he has some regrets. He knew that he should not kill Wu Hong and others. There is Hao Hua outside. As soon as the news is sent out, it must attract people to fight for it. It''s strange that this beautiful woman of Lvyi won''t be blown up by others.


    It''s a pity. It''s too late. People have been killed. Now I can''t save them. I have to pull a tiger skin as a flag to try to scare Lvyi.


    "Boast without making a draft! Let them come, and I''ll take them all! " Green according to disdain way, turned around to walk out of the stone room, didn''t pay attention to him at all, as for Yu madman, she from come in to leave, didn''t look, a pair of indifference.


    "Er..."


    Qin Fei opens his mouth to watch her leave. The prohibition has disappeared. He can speak again.


    This girl is very stubborn. She doesn''t intend to listen to him at all. She just left. She should give her credit for what she wants to do with herself. Otherwise, she will be worried and feel terrible.


    "Hello, master, what does she have to do with you? What are we doing here? Are you old friends with her? " He came up to Yu madman with a thirst for knowledge on his face.


    Yu madman did not see Lvyi, and his face was calm again. He looked like an expert who was detached from the world. He gave him a light look. His beard moved and he said: "I..."


    "Stop! Shall we have a good talk? Don''t be so literal. It''s so boring. Let''s talk in vernacular. " Qin Fei interrupts him. Although it''s disrespectful to fight against his predecessors, he really can''t listen to the other party''s Crepe tone.


    "Ah Well, I''ll just make a short speech. " Yu nodded, then looked at him and said, "it''s not easy to say about our business."


    Qin Fei looked like he was all ears. When he heard the following, he didn''t say a word.


    "Master, don''t you make a long story? Why not He looked at each other in surprise, not so playful.


    "It''s over! I just can''t say she''ll be angry! " Yu madman a face solemn way, also worried looked at the stone gate, afraid to be green according to listen to.


    "I''ll do it! Are you kidding me? " Qin Fei depressed way, said equal to didn''t say, this guy in the end is to make what?


    Well, seeing the other party''s appearance of refusing to speak, he could not continue to inquire about other people''s privacy. He changed the question: "then you should know what she wants to do with us?"


    "I don''t know! As long as she likes it, I''m willing to accompany her all my life. I won''t go out forever! " Yu Madman''s face is indifferent to the way, when he talks about it, he shows his deep feelings and looks like a saint of love.


    Qin Fei wants to jump up and punch him in the head. Is NIMA confused? People don''t even care about you. Are you still here pretending to be a saint of love?


    As the saying goes, it''s not sweet to force the melon to turn around. The flowers picked by force are easy to wither. People with good eyesight can see that they don''t mean much to you. They don''t even look at you. Do you pretend to be a saint of love?


    According to Qin Fei''s idea, since Yu fanren likes her so much, why don''t you give her a hard bow and make her comfortable first? Are you afraid that she won''t let her go?


    His eyes turned straight, and it seemed that Yu was not liked by Lvyi. From the meaning of Yu''s words, there must have been an extraordinary relationship between them. At least they were much better than the passer-by in the middle of the road. Although Lvyi didn''t look at Yu, according to Qin Fei''s experience, this girl probably cared about it, but she didn''t want to make friends Li Yu is just a madman.


    Since this is the case, it may be much easier to make a plan to make Yu crazy and Lvyi reconcile.


    When dealing with women, you have to be ruthless. Don''t care about face. Just put your face in your crotch. If you don''t, you don''t know what she means to you. Anyway, the worst result is that you are a stranger, which is not much better than the present situation.


    Action is always the only choice to measure whether a thing is feasible or not!


    "Master, I can see that she cares about you!" Qin Fei pretended to be an emotional brick. He called the beast and looked at each other seriously.


    Yu looked up at him and shook his head: "little brother, she hates me to the bone. How can she care about me? If you don''t kill me, it''s old love. I have nothing else to ask for. As long as I can see her more every day, I will be satisfied! It''s the happiest time I''ve been trapped here for so many years! "


    "Master, don''t lose heart! You listen to my detailed analysis. The so-called spectators see clearly. I''ll help you manage the situation. After you hear it, I''ll talk about my analysis in this way, right Qin Fei continued.


    Yu sighed and said, "anyway, it''s nothing. You can say it, but the voice is smaller. If she listens to it, she will hate me again!"A typical good man who is afraid of his wife!


    Qin Fei sighed. I can''t see that he is called the first madman in nine days and ten places. He is afraid of a woman to death. He even has to press his voice. Is he aggrieved?


    Of course, he thought to himself that madman Yu would not feel aggrieved. He was an infatuated man who fell in love. Even if he farted, he would miss half a year. How could he care about this aggrieved? Maybe someone else is a masochist and likes this way.


    Qin Yunfei''s crazy words can only increase his confidence.


    "Master, listen to me carefully. According to my experience, the reason why she doesn''t care about you is that hatred accounts for most of it, right?" Qin Feidao.


    I glanced at him. NIMA, isn''t that nonsense? She doesn''t hate me. We''ve been together for a long time. We need you to make a blind analysis.


    With this sentence, he felt that Qin Fei''s words were not reliable. He also said such a simple thing. Is it interesting? Is it helpful? What a waste of time!


    But he didn''t interrupt Qin Fei''s words. Anyway, he was bored. It would be time to listen to his analysis.


    "Master Yu, as the saying goes, love is deep, hate is deep, love is deep! If she is really not interested in you, why does she hate you? I don''t want to talk to her because I hate her Qin Fei said.


    The eyes of madman Yu brighten. Although it sounds a little awkward, it makes people feel confused, but if you think about it, it''s really reasonable.


    He showed his interest in listening and motioned Qin Fei to continue.


    Qin Fei said: "so, now I can conclude that she must still love you. I don''t know what your relationship was before. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. But according to my past experience, she must still love you. It''s just that she can''t accept it for a moment. You need to let it go yourself! As the saying goes, if you have a good face, you can eat enough. If you want to deal with women, especially those who love you, you have to show your manly spirit, go forward bravely, hit home plate and conquer her completely! Conquer both the body and the heart


    The so-called "past person" is just his experience with Duan Ruoyan. He is not even broken. At this time, he is abetting Yu Da crazy man to do illegal things. He doesn''t know what the result is. He just thinks that since Lvyi still likes Yu crazy man, he should bow hard to see the effect. Anyway, it''s not his own business. He will die I''m crazy. It''s none of my business. It''s just lonely. It''s nothing.


    Yu madman was shocked by his words and hit home plate. He understood what he said. This little guy, where''s his dirty idea, actually abetted him to conquer Lvyi. Isn''t he looking for death? She hated herself to the bone. She really did this stupid thing, but she didn''t slap her to death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "No, no! I can''t do it! " Madman Yu shook his head.


    This little guy, it''s clear that he''s out of his mind. He can''t be trusted.


    "Master, opportunities are all won by yourself. Do you want to continue like this? Don''t you want to get back to what you used to be with her? If it''s a man, he''ll have to risk his life to gamble. If he wins, he''ll win. If he loses, the worst plan is to stay like this. It''s no loss to you. If you think about it, a woman is always thin skinned. It''s impossible for her to take the initiative in some words and things. As men, we have to be brave to express our determination and take practical actions. We can''t miss the opportunity in vain! " Qin Fei saw that he refused and continued to brainwash in class.


    Madman Yu is impatient. Before he was able to keep calm, it was because of Lvyi''s relationship. At this time, he heard Qin Fei''s analysis, and his madness rushed to his head. However, he still kept calm, and felt that this method really did not work. Although he was close to Lvyi before, what should have happened had happened, but now he is still strong I''m afraid it''s not right to speculate that she''ll make a big fuss if she''s in a hurry.


    Qin Fei looks at him hesitantly and sighs. Oh, my God, a generation of madmen are so worried, soft and indecisive. It''s really wrong to call him a madman. We have to continue to stimulate him and can''t let him give up.


    "Master, don''t come again if you have a chance! A woman''s mind is very strange. If you don''t try, how can you know what she thinks? Think about your previous relationship. Anyway, I''m just making a suggestion. You have to consider the details. If you don''t dare to do it, will it go on like this all your life? For men, they have to take the initiative a lot of times. What if they hit a wall? Can a big man be forced to die? " He constantly instilled the method of how to cultivate cheekiness successfully.


    Yu madman was silent for a while and said in a deep voice: "let me think about it again, think about it again..."


    Qin Fei turned his lips. At this point, he can''t say any more. What he should say has been made clear. Whether he does it or not depends on himself.


    He looked at the ceiling in a daze, and there was no daylight in the stone room, but he could know that the sun was rising and setting according to his communication with the stars. Now it was evening, and he was locked up for almost a day.


    "Little brother, I''ve thought about it and decided to have a try!" Yu madman suddenly spoke in a firm voice.


    Qin Fei took his eyes back and looked at him pleasantly and said, "really? No regrets? It''s likely to fail at that time. Don''t say I taught you! "


    We should do a good job in insurance. In case of failure, Lvyi will be angry. If yu madman betrays him, won''t he die miserably?


    "I can rest assured that Yu Hong has never been in the habit of betraying others! How can you help me? " I''m crazy. I''m just in love.


    "Well, when will you implement it?" Qin Fei excites a way, hope he can as soon as possible better.


    "Wait till noon tomorrow! Would you like to know what happened to her and me? " Yu madman said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. He is really interested in hearing what happened between this madman and Lvyi.


    Anyway, it''s boring now. It''s wonderful to listen to gossip to pass the time.


    "Lvyiben and I are a couple. We are villagers of a village under Tianxuan village. We practice together, grow up together, and love each other. We have lived together for nearly a thousand years. But later, I happened to see the battle of the God Emperor. I was shocked and felt very small. I wanted to be strong, become the God Emperor and even become a stronger person. But if I wanted to be strong, it was impossible for me to do it with my hard training in the village. If I wanted to be strong, I had to enter Tianxuan villa and get a systematic and regular cultivation method. At that time, I excitedly told lvyizi She wanted her to go to tianxuanzhuang with me, but she refused. She couldn''t live without her hometown. She said, as long as there is love, why do you want to pursue powerful power? Isn''t it good to live a plain life like this? For the first time, I had a big quarrel with her and broke up unhappily. Then I thought about it for three years and quarreled with her for three years. Finally, I decided to leave her. I told her that when my cultivation was successful, I would go back to find her and continue my career! When she left, she was heartbroken, but she couldn''t stop my determination to become stronger. " I look very sad.


    Qin Fei didn''t speak, and his face darkened. Yes, how many people left their families and abandoned their children to go to other places in order to cultivate martial arts and become stronger.


    At this moment, looking at Yu Madman''s sad appearance, he suddenly felt, what''s the meaning of all this?


    Yu madman looked at him and continued: "I went through all kinds of hardships and finally joined Tianxuan villa. In order to cultivate and succeed as soon as possible, I went back to see my Lvyi. I worked hard and was called a madman by the people in the villa. Finally, I got what I wanted and became a God and God. But when I went back to the village, I found that Lvyi was gone. I heard the villagers say that she was sad for a hundred years after I left, and finally she became hate. She swore that since I wanted to pursue the road, she would become stronger than me, and let me understand how stupid it was to leave her at the beginning! I inquired, and finally learned that she went to the world temple, grew up very fast, and entered the wasteland! However, she was trapped in the secret environment, and had not gone back for a hundred years. When I heard the news, I decided to go into the secret environment to find her! You should know everything later. I went into the secret realm, found her trace, and was trapped here. It was her who trapped me. She got an adventure in the secret realm, became the master of the netherworld Teng, and her accomplishments soared. She was already the triple strongman of the spiritual realm, and she left me far behind. She trapped me and said: "the power you are pursuing is just a joke ¡£¡¯ When I saw her, I didn''t want to leave. At that moment, I suddenly woke up. What''s the use of any powerful force? When the woman you love is gone, everything in the world is like a joke. I don''t want to be strong now. I just want her to come back to me and forgive me for my mistakes! I''m willing to be with her for a day, even if I die right away! ""Oh, I see. It''s really a love story. But according to the plot, it''s time for you to be brave. You have to conquer her and let her know your love for her! Are you sure? " Qin Fei said.


    "I''ll try!" Yu nods.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with" Star iron Xuan Jia "? How did you get it? " Qin Fei thought of an important thing.


    "Star iron Xuanjia?"


    Yu was stunned, then suddenly realized it, and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not my thing. When I just joined Tianxuan villa, during my training, I inadvertently entered a cave and found ''xingtiexuan armor''. At that time, I left a message saying that this armor can be used with me temporarily, but it can''t integrate with my body. This armor can protect me, but I have to help find it I should have its owner. Later, I entered the secret realm. I was afraid I couldn''t go back, so I left the armor. I hope its owner will get it in the end! Yes? Are you? "


    He suddenly changed his face and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Then he suddenly remembered that since Qin Fei asked about Xuanjia, he must be familiar with Xuanjia.


    "Well, I''ve fused it!" Qin Fei nodded generously.


    "What? Are you integrated? You''re its owner? You are the descendant of the stars Yu madman suddenly surprised, voice out of control.


    "Master, don''t be so excited. It''s not a big deal. Is it worth being surprised? And don''t let her hear, or she''ll have an idea? People outside are looking for me, trying to take my inheritance! " Qin Fei beckoned him to keep his voice down.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the stone door is pushed open, green according to came in, Qin Fei secret way bad, before the words must have been heard by her, big trouble.


    "Are you a descendant of the stars?" Green according to go to him directly, beautiful eyes stare at him, let a person in the heart straight hair hair hair, tremble, don''t know what she is to do?


    "This misunderstanding is all bragging. Don''t take it seriously!" Qin Fei said with a dry smile, secretly scolding this girl for being so mean that she eavesdropped on her. It''s too tasteless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    I can''t even admit it.


    Qin Fei wants to slap himself hard, but he doesn''t have to mention "Star iron Xuan Jia" dry wool? Now it''s OK. Let people know. If Lvyi is as ignorant as others, it''s as simple as eating. He has no resistance.


    "Still want to quibble? I heard what you said just now. Come on, are you the descendant of the stars? " Green according to stare, tone is very bad, have Qin Fei if don''t say immediately kill his sign.


    "You''ve heard wrong. I''m discussing with Master Yu who is the descendant of the stars, not me!" Qin Fei''s face doesn''t change and his heart is cold. You want to deceive me, no way!


    "Don''t say it, do you? Then I''ll cut open your body and see! " Green in the hands of a green proud dagger, shake shake, a sneer.


    "Female devil! This girl is definitely sent by heaven to harm me! "I''m not a slouch!" Qin Fei''s face turned white with fright. This girl is going to be serious.


    "I said, I am the descendant of the stars. Why? Want to take it? I tell you, there is no door. If you want to explode, you can''t stop me! " He immediately admitted that he didn''t want to see the scene.


    "Are you really a descendant of the stars? Show me. If you lie, I''ll kill you! " Lvyi didn''t believe it.


    Qin Fei, a Leng, lies in a trough. He does not admit that you are a threat. He also admits that you are a threat. How can he play with me as a monkey?


    But though he thought so, he was helpless and said: "elder sister, if you want me to show you, you have to untie the shackles!"


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot!" Green according to rare pretty face a red, a wave of hand untied Qin Fei''s ban.


    Qin Fei was very happy and had a good solution. He was waiting for this moment. Ha ha, it''s saved!


    Shua! His body flashed, and he didn''t enter the void in the blink of an eye. He ran quickly towards the stone gate. At this time, he didn''t escape. When would he stay? He can''t waste a chance to run the magic formula at full speed!


    Green according to see he disappeared, but there is no panic, the corner of the mouth floating a sneer, one side of the Yu madman is gently sigh, read a low: "if so easy to escape, she is not green according to..."


    Before the voice fell, the door plopped, a green light flickered, Qin Fei''s figure appeared from the void, very depressed.


    This melon mother-in-law actually made a ban at the door, which was full of her own strength. As soon as she touched it, it triggered a rebound, and the magic formula lost its effect and was forced to appear.


    "I knew you were very cunning. Do you want to run away like this? Come back to me Green in accordance with a wave, Qin Fei body uncontrolled fly back, plop down in front of her.


    "Haha, misunderstandings. I''ve been imprisoned for a long time. As soon as I recover my strength, I''m itching for a moment, so I want to try to see if my strength has declined. I never want to escape. You misunderstand me!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! with a glib tongue! Show me quickly, or you will suffer! " Lvyi disdains the road.


    Qin Fei moved his hands and feet, turned his eyes, stepped back, and said in a loud voice, "well, since you really want to see it, then I won''t hide it. You can watch it! "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop" the second style chop


    Boom, a knife light appears out of thin air, suddenly comes, the horror of the stars, the whole stone chamber shrouded.


    At the same time, Qin Fei turned around and ran away. The star knife aimed at the stone gate and suddenly waved it again.


    Green in situ surprised looking at the stars all over the sky, no response to the attack of Dao Mang, seems to be scared silly.


    "Lvyi, be careful!" Seeing this, madman Yu roared, fearing that she would be hurt. He struggled to jump up from the ground and suddenly threw Lvyi to the ground. The edge of the sword passed over their heads and cut them on the stone wall. For a moment, the gravel was flying and the dust was flying.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came from the door. Qin Fei cut it out with a knife and was still bounced back. He landed on the ground in embarrassment and kneaded in pain.


    He looked back at them, but they didn''t move. Time seemed to freeze.


    "What did you do to save me? Are you not afraid of death? " Green according to the secluded road.


    Yu madman looked at her affectionately, shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. As long as I can protect you, I''ll die ten million times and never shrink back!"


    Moved. Qin Fei was so moved when he saw this scene. NIMA was so moved. In the end, he contributed to the first deep dialogue between them. He felt that he had done a great good thing.


    He could not help lowering his voice and cheering for madman Yu: "kiss her, kiss her, touch her, conquer her! Now, this is the opportunity... "


    This is a rare and excellent opportunity. If you hesitate, it will disappear. Don''t mess it up, madman Yu.


    Yu madman seemed to hear his encouragement, hesitated for a moment, suddenly lowered his head, pecked on Lvyi''s bright red lips, and then quickly separated.


    Qin Fei looks at this scene and takes a breath of air. NIMA, you are so brave. You just talk to yourself. Boss, you don''t have to be so serious, do you?In fact, he was wrong. I can''t help but hear Qin Fei''s muttering.


    Because at the moment in his eyes, green according to affectionate, a pair of coquettish, which has a little bit of anger ah?


    Just as Qin Fei is worried that Yu''s kiss will make jiao''er in his arms angry, Lu Yi suddenly reaches out and holds Yu''s face full of scum, and then they get together without any gap


    It''s not suitable for children!


    Someone consciously turned his head, a thief smile on his face, ha, success, look at the scene of these two people in full swing, there should be no big thing happened.


    After a long time, they were still gnawing there. Qin Fei was so thirsty that he could not help but remind them: "you two, don''t forget that I''m still here. Let''s make love in another place."


    Two wake up in a hurry, his dream to separate.


    Lvyi''s face is full of shyness and blush, while Yu''s madman smiles foolishly and stares at Lvyi''s eyes.


    "You are the descendant of the stars! How dare you sneak on me! Get out Green according to stare at him, the tone is very angry, a wave of hand, someone screams, directly fly out of the stone gate, and then fixed in the corner, can''t move, cultivation is imprisoned again.


    Bang!


    Qin dares to close the stone gate. He can''t help but stare at the stone gate again? You should learn with an open mind without experience.


    I''m really ungrateful. I helped him a lot, but I didn''t even thank him. I''m so ungrateful.


    Qin Fei constantly curses them. He can''t find the cave door, shrinks on the way, doesn''t lift his gun, and so on


    Now it depends on the situation, it should be considered safe. When she attacked Lvyi secretly, she didn''t kill him. She just sent him out of the stone room. It seems that she won''t kill herself, but will she want to take away her mysterious Qi after she is happy? It seems unlikely. If she really wants to, she will not let herself be here.


    But it''s also possible that she knows that she can''t run. Now she has a long drought and meets the dew. Naturally, she has to fight with madman Yu for 3000 rounds. Maybe when she''s finished, she''ll clean herself up slowly?


    Will madman Yu help?


    I''m not sure. I''m in the tender land now. I''m very likely to help Lvyi.


    As the saying goes, when a man meets a beautiful woman, he often forgets what his last name is. Can''t he forget what he is?


    Meaning? Do you have anything to do with him? It seems that it''s only one day since we met. No deep friendship has been established. Although he is a member of Tianxuan village, the people in the village are in charge of their own affairs. They even kill their classmates for the sake of their interests. Isn''t this the same thing?


    Qin Fei felt uneasy. He felt that the crisis was not over yet. Now they had to find a way to leave.


    Think of here, his eyes a bright, hey hey, although he can''t move, but there are still helpers ah.


    He can''t open the Xuanling Ding now. It needs Xuanqi, but there''s no problem with the Qiankun bracelet. Xuanling''er can go in and out at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Smelly guy, do you know how to call me now?" As soon as xuanling''er comes out, he can''t help complaining.


    Qin Fei wry smile, this girl this period of time temper is not very good, also don''t know is menopause to? Should not ah, her actual age can definitely be called the old immortal class, how can there be menopause?


    "Ling''er, help me and get out of here!" He said in a low voice.


    "Well! Take you away? Don''t you want her to try if you''re a bug? Why are you leaving? Practice it with a real gun Xuanling''er stares at him.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, hehe, I definitely didn''t mean that. Don''t think it''s wrong!" Qin Fei is depressed. She is angry about it. Isn''t that the nonsense she said before? Other people''s green according to but Yu Madman''s woman, how does he have what non share of thought? It''s just a war of words. I really didn''t want to put it into practice. He didn''t dare. He would lose his life.


    "Misunderstanding? I''ll settle with you later! " Xuanling''er also knows the weight. After venting his discontent, he picks up Qin Fei and, like last time, holds him in one hand and turns around to run away.


    "Want to escape? Come back At this time, green in the stone room Jiao shouts, and then a strong rush out, suddenly will Xuanling son entangled, hula, will two people back to the stone room.


    Qin Fei is shocked. NIMA, that woman is so awesome. Do you still pay attention to yourself when you have sex? You''re not too involved, are you?


    But when you enter the stone room, how can people be excited and affectionate? They were well-dressed and well mannered. They didn''t get naked at all, and there was no intoxication in the room.


    Now I''m playing. I''m caught again. Even Xuan ling''er is exposed. It''s hard to escape!


    "Haha, misunderstanding, how can we escape? I just want to get familiar with the environment here! " Qin Fei said with a smile, a pollution-free look.


    "Well! Familiar with the situation? Do you want to live long? " Then he stood up and looked at her with a look of shock. He looked at her step by step.


    Qin Fei a look, can''t help a Leng, lying trough, is this girl changed taste, like a woman? Otherwise stare at Xuan Ling son Eye Bead son don''t turn for a while?


    "What do you want to do? She''s pure and has a normal orientation. Whatever you want to do, just aim at me! " He said with dignity.


    "Mother of all saints! It''s really you Green according to then walk to Xuan Ling son in front of excited way, the facial expression is excited, the voice trembles.


    Everyone was stunned. Xuanling''er was shocked to hear that someone called her mother of all saints again.


    Qin Fei looks at Lvyi in surprise. Has this woman ever seen xuanling''er?


    "You don''t remember me? My name is Lvyi. I''ve been to the Central Plains and met you. I didn''t expect that you would personally protect the descendants of the stars! " Green according to continue a way, she still don''t know Xuan Ling son has already lost memory, the mother of all saints is what thing, even she herself all don''t know, in the confused period.


    Qin Fei then said, "master green, she has lost her memory and can''t remember anything."


    This matter must be made clear so that Lvyi will not have other suspicions.


    "Lost your memory? How is that possible? The mother of all saints is the saint of the temple. She is the first one under the Lord of the temple. Who can make her lose her memory? " Lvyi was shocked.


    "I don''t know, including her. I''m going to go back to the Central Plains to find out after this secret territory trip! Since you know she is the mother of all saints, will you let us go? " Qin Fei immediately got to the point.


    "No problem, of course! The mother of all saints is very noble. I should die for treating her like this! I''ve decided to go to Central Plains with you to investigate this matter! Yu Hong, can you go Lvyi immediately nodded and asked the madman who was staring at her.


    Now all the attention of the goods is on Lvyi. His eyes seem to want to eat her. Qin Fei feels a little scared when he looks at her. This guy loves Lvyi too much.


    "Go to I''ll go wherever you go. I won''t be separated from you again in my life! " Madman Yu nodded in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, great..." So far, they can''t say for sure that they''re against it. But they don''t want to say anything about it?


    I just hope they won''t cause any trouble. Otherwise, if we take them to the Central Plains, it may turn into a disaster.


    "You are true or false! Big cunning, Yu Hong, I order you to stay three feet away from him in the future, and you can''t talk to him, so that you won''t learn bad! " Lvyi stares at him and educates Yu madman.


    "Well, I''ll do everything you want!" Yu nods at once, and quickly retreats three feet away, looking at Qin Fei as a disgust.


    Qin Fei was so angry that he stamped his feet. This girl is so good at hitting people. She doesn''t take such a girl.


    I''m crazy. I''m a typical hen pecked man. I really have to pray for him in the future. Don''t be tortured to death by Lvyi."Then let''s go!" Xuanling''er also wants to know the situation. Now the secret realm doesn''t mean anything. It''s better to go out immediately and go back to the Central Plains to learn about her life experience.


    "Mother of all saints, don''t worry!" Lvyi is very respectful to xuanling''er, and his tone is very kind. It''s very different from facing someone.


    "Lvyi has been trapped here for nearly a thousand years. Although she has spiritual cultivation, she can''t get out. When she comes in, you should know that only people in the spiritual realm can come in. The same result is that if she reaches the spiritual realm here, she can''t get out. She''s stuck here all her life. I''ve thought of countless ways, but they can''t come true. We have to find clues slowly."


    "What? If you can''t get out, you''re a ghost Qin Fei yells, isn''t that bullshit? Previously, it was like an empty fart, without any practical significance.


    It''s like what? It''s stupid to give people hope, but immediately pour a ladle of cold water on it and destroy it.


    Just like a beautiful woman lying on the bed waiting for cool, just took off her pants excited to rush up, to enter, but was told, aunt came, can''t play, let people Yang, flaccid ah.


    "What''s your name? If I can''t get out now, it doesn''t mean that I can''t get out in the future. I''ve been here for thousands of years. How can I waste my time in vain? After so many years of practice, I have found the most likely way to leave. Let''s have a try! " According to green, he is very dissatisfied.


    "Maybe? Master green, you have to be sure, or you will die! " Qin Fei laughs bitterly. There are many crises in the secret territory. He can''t say when he will be in it. He doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Are you sure I''ll see you here again? I don''t know how you practice. When you are in trouble, you shrink. How do you grow up to be a powerful martial arts practitioner? Thank you for being a descendant of the stars. You don''t even have this quality. What a joke Lvyi is beating him mercilessly.


    Qin Fei was angry and said to Xuan ling''er, "ling''er, let her shut up!"


    Xuanling''er has to listen to him. Is this green hair?


    Just didn''t think of, Xuan Ling son just ha ha a smile, to green according to way: "heartily scold him, he is owe scold!"


    "Yes, mother of all saints!" Lvyi respectfully agrees.


    Qin Fei is dizzy. He''s lying in a manger. If he helps others but not himself, he''s really raising a white eyed wolf.


    "I''m proud of you. She''s just treating you, hee hee!" Xuanling''er made a face at him, a look of schadenfreude.


    "Shit! If I make friends carelessly, I''ll talk to you later! " Qin Fei squatted down and drew circles, looking depressed.


    "Little brother, just get used to it. After a long time, you will feel happy!" Yu madman comforted in the distance.


    "Shut up! Don''t talk to him. If he leads me astray, I''ll stop you! " Green according to drink a way.


    As soon as the madman shrinks his neck, he is scared to shut up. He looks at Qin Fei with an apologetic look, and then turns away. It''s better not to see him.


    The trough!


    Qin Fei scolds in his heart, is Yu a madman? Simply change the name to Yu Yumian. It''s too manly. She shrinks back when she is yelled by Lvyi. Is it a man after all?


    We must fight to the end and strive for our rights and status. We should not be oppressed by women. We should live in peace and help each other equally!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "You can''t do this to me! I protest


    "No protest! Get out of the way


    "All right! You pull! Don''t let me wait for the chance Qin Fei fought for a moment, but was still ruthlessly forced by the two women to continue to draw a circle in the corner, and muttered incessantly, nothing more than: "curse your aunt to leave work, curse your menopause ahead of time, curse you to be a leftover girl all your life."


    He pondered that after going out, he would take madman Yu to see the colorful world, and find a woman who is more beautiful than Lvyi to be his wife. He would dump Lvyi, Gaga, and let her cry blind. How can she drag her then? Hum


    This madman is really a masochist. He said that he would be happy after a long time? Happy fart? This product is just stupid and compulsive. You''d better not talk to him in the future, so that you won''t be affected and become more talkative


    "Let''s go and have a try tomorrow! It''s getting late now. Mother of all saints, take a rest first Greenway.


    "Well, OK, but where do I live?" Xuanling''er said.


    "There are other stone chambers here. Please follow me!" Greenway.


    "Wait, what about me?" Qin Fei cried, he doesn''t want to stay together with Yu. The goods will be infectious.


    "You? Live outside According to a green stone door.


    "What? What''s the access? Not even a room? I protest... " Cried Qin Fei.


    "No protest!" Green ice road.


    "Another proposal, can I live with him?" Qin Fei immediately stepped back and asked him to live in the passageway. Although it was nothing, it was obviously discrimination. Of course, he had to fight against it. Since the protest was invalid, he could barely stay with Yu for one night. I believe that with his strong immunity, he would not be infected with the disease of stupidity.


    "No! I''ll live with him. Get out of here Lvyi immediately opposed it without any respect.


    "Hey, hey..." I feel depressed and giggle, a happy look.


    "You''re awesome! Don''t forget, brother is the descendant of the stars, the sage of the wasteland, you dare to abuse me, be careful that you will not be able to take it away in the future! " Qin Fei gritted his teeth.


    "Wait till you become a saint! Now you are a worm Green according to disdain way, the slightest does not put him in the eye.


    Another bug!


    Qin Fei is angry. He looks at Lvyi angrily. He dares to say that he is a worm. He is a man. He can''t bear it. He has to go to her and let her taste whether he is a worm or a dragon.


    Wait a minute. How can you look at yourself?


    Turn a head to see, Ni Ma, frighten him to jump a foot, hurriedly gave up and green according to continue the idea of bickering, Xuan Ling son is staring at him with murderous eyes.


    As a result, it''s useless to fight. Qin Fei is driven out and squats on the wall of the passage to draw circles. Xuan ling''er walks past him with a silver bell like laugh and enters another stone room. Lvyi opens the door and introduces her, saying that the stone room is her boudoir.


    Then green retreated out according to the report, when passing Qin Fei''s side, he didn''t even look at it. He was very proud.


    When she walked into Yu''s stuffy stone room and closed the door, he drew a circle and murmured: "with the blessing of gods, I''m stuffy and don''t lift, don''t lift, don''t lift Hey, hey, fight with brother... "


    He listened attentively and noticed the movement behind the stone gate. As a result, the night passed by, but there was no sound that made the two people fight. It made him feel very happy. It seems that the prayer was successful, and green girl didn''t play all night. I feel depressed, but I really didn''t get up!


    He didn''t feel sleepy, so stay at dawn, want to see green according to come out, there will be boudoir resentment like fight to Yu stuffy.


    Creak, stone door opened, he looked forward to the past, full of joy, finally can see the joke.


    "Brother Yu, you can''t leave me like before in the future!" Two people appear at the door, Lvyi is actually like a bird nestling in my stuffy side, affectionate, sweet way.


    "In the future?"


    Qin Fei a Leng, lying trough, two days passed? It can''t be true? There was no movement last night. Did they communicate with each other? So advanced? Completely out of the body?


    "Well, AI, over the years I''ve come to realize that without you, even if I have the whole world, what? Only when you are by my side, I will feel happy. As long as you are by my side, no matter where you are, the world is in our heart. You are my whole world. Without you, the world will have no air and no power... " I hold the snake waist of green in one hand and look at her affectionately.


    "Oh..."


    Qin Fei wants to vomit. He''s lying in a trough. I feel depressed. It''s time to change the title. Love saint, this is the real love saint. Speaking of numb words, it''s earth shaking. Ghosts and gods are scared. This kind of words can also be said. It''s really a talent, the best talent!


    I''ve helped him to analyze the advantages and disadvantages for a long time. The goods are loaded with emotion!


    "What are you doing?" Lvyi stares at him discontentedly and vomits like crazy.


    "Nothing, you continue to show, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything!" Qin Fei stops. This female Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t be provoked. Everything can be demolished, but the couple can''t. once it''s demolished, it''s sure that something big will happen. It''s better to mind your own business."Ai, let''s go and ask the mother of all saints to set out!" I feel depressed, oh no, it should be the saint of affection.


    Qin Fei looked at his poor beating style and tried to resist his nausea. He turned his head to one side, and his eyes were clear.


    After calling xuanling''er, Lvyi does a good deed to release Qin Fei''s imprisonment.


    "You don''t want to run. I don''t have the slightest interest in your star inheritance, and I can''t take it and cultivate it. Now we are on the same front, you have to work hard!" Green said.


    Qin Feichang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to hurt himself. He didn''t care about the others. He regained his freedom. He moved his hands and feet and waved his big hand. "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Why are you yelling? Follow behind, you only need to be responsible for watching later on Lvyi is hitting someone''s fragile heart impolitely.


    "The trough! You look down on people! What about her? " Qin Fei shouts and points at Xuan ling''er. Her strength is only Shenming now. She''s not as powerful as herself. Does Lvyi have no vision?


    "How can you compare the mother of all saints? She''s just not recovering from her cultivation now. She was a master at that time. She could destroy a world with a wave of her hand. How do you compare with her? Is that interesting? " Lvyi disdains the road.


    "Brother is still the sage of saving the world Qin Fei is unconvinced. The difference in treatment is too big.


    "Wait until you have that kind of power. Anyway, you can be a good little brother now." Lvyi doesn''t give Qin Fei any face.


    Little brother?


    The trough!


    Qin Fei almost can''t help but get angry. How can he say that he is a little brother?


    But think about it carefully, in front of her, it seems that he can only be a happy little brother, the reason is very simple, can''t beat her.


    At the beginning, when he accepted his younger brother, wasn''t it the same? Who has a big fist is the big brother. There is no difference in essence.


    Since you want to be a big sister, you have to be a little brother for a few days. Don''t let me get a chance to turn over. When I want you to be a little brother, I will know the means of big brother.


    "Well, I''ll be your little brother! Elder sister, you have to cover me in the future! " He immediately laughs a way, a pair of sincerity do a little brother''s clever appearance.


    "That''s more or less. Let''s go, let''s go!" Green according to proud smile, and Yu madman together, walk in the front.


    "Wait a minute, elder sister. Should the status of mother of all saints be higher than you? Why not be polite? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Well Do you need to remind me? The virgin''s strength has not recovered now. Of course, Yu Hong and I have to protect her! " Green according to see move, a face relaxed way.


    "All right! Whatever you want. " Qin Fei sighs helplessly. What Lvyi says makes him have no power to refute. What others say is really reasonable. Xuanling''er''s strength is too weak now. He will be in trouble in case of danger ahead.


    Looking at the figure of Lvyi walking in front of him, he thinks that he wants you to drag. You are not my brother''s little brother, you are my little brother, ha ha


    Lvyi led the way, quickly walked out of the vine passage, turned left and right, spared hundreds of bends and appeared in front of a stone gate.


    All the way did not meet the beast, green according to their own feel a little strange, she to come and go at this time, but there are beasts everywhere, just give her breath to scare away, but this time a beast did not see, it is a bit puzzled her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "It''s strange, where are all those monsters?" Green according to doubt voice.


    "Ayi, they''re not here at the right time, which saves us trouble, so we can chat and talk!" Yu Qingsheng looks at Lvyi in an affectionate way.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth, feeling that the goods are now thinking about how to push Lvyi? I''m afraid nothing else will get into his eyes.


    Anyway, did they have that one last night? In the future I feel this is very profound. I can''t guess it.


    "What are you doing, little brother? Are you stupid Green according to see him in a daze, back stare way.


    "Oh, I''m thinking, where have all these monsters gone?" Qin Fei''s serious way.


    "You think? Do you still think? What great news Lvyi disdains the road.


    Qin Fei gives her a gloomy look. Where did nimago provoke you? Why is every sentence aimed at brother? Are you menopause, you can bite?


    "Well, I''ve thought of where they''ve gone!" He forced down his displeasure and said seriously.


    "Tell me about it?" Lvyi looks at him.


    "This is the breeding season! In a popular way, it''s time for these monsters to find a place to go! To put it simply, it means to hand in and match. Yours, do you understand? " Qin Fei''s eyes swept on Lvyi''s face and yuqingsheng''s face, and his heart blossomed. Xiao, yang''er, and Ge Dou, if you were Hei hei last night, you would be no different from animals.


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" Lvyi blushes and glances at Yu Qingsheng. The girl is shy.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. Hehe, there was a play. It seems that he was taken by Yu Qingsheng last night. As for how he won it, I don''t know. I didn''t hear any sound last night.


    "Qin Fei has a point. If we ignore them, we''d better go in quickly." Xuanling''er said in a loud voice, and then gave Qin Fei a look. After they have been together for so many years, she doesn''t know what Qin Fei thinks. This guy really can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth, and Lvyi really is. Why can''t she get along with Qin Fei? This guy has a knife mouth. He''s powerful.


    "The virgin said that, Yu Hong, don''t be bad at learning from him!" Green according to the advice of the remaining love of the holy way.


    Yu Qingsheng smiles and nods affectionately. Now Lvyi says that the moon in the sky is the light bulb of her home, and he nods his approval without saying a word.


    "Everyone be careful, the weakest one stay away, be careful not to save his life!" When she came to the stone gate, Lvyi said solemnly. However, this made Qin Fei scold her mother-in-law secretly. She dared to say that she was the weakest. She really had no eyes.


    However, since there was a big sister in the way, of course, he was happy to save effort. He simply stepped back more than ten meters, so that she could not find another chance to make sarcasm.


    Lvyi solemnly stretched out her hands. At the same time, there was a surging breath at her feet. Countless vines spread out from her body and went quietly towards the stone gate.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Fei can''t help thinking that Lvyi''s weapon is the vine. When he and Yu Qingsheng are in love, will he use the vine to entangle Yu Qingsheng for an exciting and abusive game?


    His brain immediately came up with an interesting picture of Yu Qingsheng being entangled by vines, his hands and feet unable to move, his whole body in a big shape, and the green beauty riding vertically and horizontally.


    Bah


    He secretly scolded, and felt that he was more and more tasteless. These two people''s Hei hei scenes fantasy to dry wool? Looking at the intimacy between them, I feel that the world is dark and doomsday.


    At this time, a loud noise startled him out of his wishful thinking. When he saw it, he was stunned.


    I saw that the vines were cut off by a mysterious force in the blink of an eye. Lvyi looked dignified, and the endless vines continued to spread, regardless of the loss of power.


    There''s a mechanism on the stone gate. It''s very powerful. The attack of the triple master of the Tang Tang spirit and body environment can be broken even if it''s broken. It''s against the heaven.


    This is the ultimate challenge, even the big devil like Lvyi can''t easily enter. It must be a very important place.


    "Ai, I''ll help you!" Seeing his lover''s failure, Yu Qingsheng showed his manly spirit on the spot. Without saying a word, he suddenly released his madness and fell on the stone gate with the powerful force of thunder and vine.


    Not to mention, when Yu madman talks about love, he looks like a soft egg. When he really fights, he finally knows why he is called Yu madman.


    Crazy overbearing, unruly, arrogant momentum of heaven and earth, such as the arrival of the king.


    The surrounding space fluctuates strongly. Qin Fei looks at the secret tongue. He is crazy. In this breath, he carries the domineering spirit of marching forward bravely, as well as the unique spirit of heaven and earth.


    The meaning of Yu madman is completely explained at this time.


    Although his accomplishments are not as good as Lvyi''s, his power is more powerful and powerful. It seems that even if he is blocking a big world in front of him, he can smash it with one hand.


    The strength he showed at this time was already a spiritual body, and he made great progress.Qin Fei swallows his saliva. This guy is like a raging bear with a wild beard. He looks like Laozi is the best in the world. I don''t know. I thought he was a God.


    Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er can''t help in this level of fighting. They are much closer, and they may even be hurt by them. So they are still retreating to one side, chatting while eating melon seeds. By the way, we can see how much their fighting mode can achieve.


    The stone gate was strong enough. Lvyi and yuqingsheng attacked in a blink of an eye, but they still didn''t move. Their attack fell on the door and didn''t cause any damage. They didn''t even dry a sand.


    "Tut Tut, master of spirit realm, elder sister, are you playing? Why can''t you open a door? It''s a waste of time to say that there may be a way to go out. I think we''d better wait. It''s almost time for us to come in. By that time, you and Master Yu will stay here and enjoy their world. I''ll take ling''er to the Central Plains to find out why! I don''t want you to bother! " Qin Fei can''t help saying in the distance, seeing their attack is invalid, it''s meaningless to fight like this, so I''d better wash and sleep.


    "Shut up! What do you know? I''ve been to this place no less than a hundred times, and I need the attack power to reach the critical point to break it. It''s still early. I''m not in a panic. What are you in a panic? " Green according to cold hum way.


    Qin Fei''s words stopped for a moment. She didn''t expect that she had such perseverance. She had been here a hundred times. Well, if you want to play, you can continue to play. I won''t waste time with you. Let''s see how Hao Hua has done.


    It''s not a big problem to ask Hao Hua to clean up the wasteland with the help of giant animals.


    In fact, all the monsters disappeared because Qin Fei called them to clean up the secret place.


    This guy is happily picking up treasure in a stone room. Behind him are endless beasts. They help him stand guard. There are some incomplete bodies lying on the ground. They should be from the world holy hall. They can''t be cultivated as the emperor. These people must have been met by Hao Hua. By the way, they were cleaned up and made food for the beasts.


    "Hao Hua, seize the time to clean up, don''t be lazy!" Qin Fei said that he is not sure whether what Lvyi said will come true. If there is a way to go out behind the stone gate, he may have to leave ahead of time. The sweeping plan can''t be delayed. He can get more while there is still some time. I don''t know when the next time he comes in.


    When Howard heard his words, he immediately accepted them and rushed down to the next stone room. Along the way, he was invincible, and there was no one to stop him. During this period of time, however, he was addicted to them and had a fierce experience of the invincible heroic demeanor.


    Taking back their divine sense, I saw that they were still fighting against the stone gate. However, if you look carefully, you can see that the stone gate has loosened a gap, and the strength of resistance has become weaker and weaker. It seems that their attack is really useful. According to this, it should not take much time to open the stone gate.


    This door is also very strange. It can resist the full attack of two spirit realm masters, especially the mysterious array on that door. It''s really powerful. It''s not broken yet. It''s only reduced by 30%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Of course, Qin Fei is most interested in that array. The stone gate is ordinary, and it is the same as other stones in the secret territory. Only if there are more arrays here, it can block the way of the spiritual strong.


    It can be seen how powerful the array is.


    If you get this array and make it into a body protection skill, aha, isn''t it that the spirit realm has no rival?


    Qin Fei''s mouth watered when he thought about it. If it''s really successful, how awesome is it? At that time, Wu Hong''s first-class model will be a scum in front of him.


    I can''t do it. The more I think about it, the more I want to burn myself. Oh no, it''s the fire rising in my heart. This array is too tempting. If there is any chance after I go in, he will slowly study it thoroughly.


    In this way, in Qin Fei''s crooked, time has passed three hours.


    At this time, just listen to green according to a loud drink, "Yu Hong, quick, take out the strongest hit!"


    "Well, Ayi, I''ll listen to you for everything!" Yu Qingsheng doesn''t forget to talk about love at this time. He looks at Lvyi affectionately, and then suddenly bursts out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. He cooperates with Lvyi and rushes to the stone gate.


    Boo


    If the sound of the balloon burst in the void, the two men''s attack instantly hit the stone gate.


    Bang!


    The stone door opened easily this time, revealing a long corridor.


    The array has been broken. It''s done.


    Qin Fei is a little distressed. Can''t this array be broken? If you want to learn, how do you start?


    "Everybody, get in! When the stone gate is opened, it will be closed immediately after ten breaths, and the array will recover automatically! " Lvyi yells, and the first one rushes towards the stone gate.


    After that, xuanling''er takes a look at Qin Fei and shoots at the stone gate.


    Qin Fei is also busy with Shi Shi''s Changsheng Yanbo Xing, which is rolled into Shimen like the wind.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a bang behind me. The stone door was closed. It was quiet all around. I could only hear the panting of four people.


    "Let''s have a rest first. There is a big array of organs in this passage. It''s ninety-nine and eighty-one in total. One is more dangerous than the other. We have to make sure that we can continue to move forward in our heyday!" Green in accordance with so many times, here is very clear, said cross legged sat down, took out the pill into his mouth.


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise, feeling that she was also a Dan master, otherwise where did the Dan medicine come from? She has been trapped in the secret world for many years, and she has come here to explore for a hundred times. If the master of alchemy didn''t make alchemy by herself, how could she support her for such a long time?


    It seems that breaking the stone gate array cost her and Yu Qingsheng a lot. After half an hour''s recovery, she regained her strength. She stood up and said solemnly, "if you take a hundred steps ahead, you will encounter the first mechanism array. I call it luanshi array! I''ll break up with Yu Hong later. The Virgin Mary and someone must pay attention. When I shout out, you''ll rush with us immediately. There''s only three breathing time to pass, or you''ll recover again! "


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly, which of course he was obedient. After all, it was about his own life.


    After 90 steps, Lvyi and Yu madman continue to step forward and stand at ninety-eight places. At the same time, they send out a mysterious Qi and shoot forward.


    Boom!


    I saw a fierce wave of space spread out. The sky was shaking, and the surrounding scene changed greatly. Countless huge stones came down from the sky, covering all directions and rushing towards the four people.


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    Lvyi and Yu Qingsheng have a big drink at the same time, and they have a tacit understanding. The overwhelming power surges out and smashes the huge stone in an instant.


    They clap their hands in succession, and the breath of terror stirs up to protect Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er.


    The boulders around are getting bigger and bigger, and their energy is getting stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, the power of this wave of boulders is ten times stronger than that of the previous wave, and the space is shaking, which makes people not breathe well.


    "Eight wastes and six chaos hands!" At this time, Yu Qingsheng let out a loud cry, and his body soared into the air. Tens of thousands of palms were photographed, which directly smashed the boulders around him.


    Whoo!


    "It''s done, Ayi!" I will not forget to take credit.


    "Don''t be too happy, it''s only the first round! There are changes in the future! " Lvyining road.


    "Hoo


    At this time, a mysterious wind was blowing in the void, and the rocks were rolled up in the air, and then hundreds of stone men were assembled in the air.


    These stonemen, each carrying various weapons, ran, the earth shook hard, and flew towards the four.


    Every one of them is covered with stone armor, holding sharp weapons, and has the power of the God Emperor.


    Qin Feifei is more excited. What kind of array is this? It''s amazing that such a terrible power can be summoned. If you put it outside, this array alone will be enough to sweep many sects.


    Of course, to reason with those who are strong in spirit is nothing!


    I saw Lvyi and Yu Qingsheng light look at each other, and then the body flashed, suddenly rushed into the boulder crowd, launched a merciless killing.In less than ten breaths, all the stone people were broken, turned into rocks, and returned to the starting point.


    "Come in!"


    At this time, green in accordance with a big drink, the first toward the front suddenly rushed.


    Hearing this, Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er were ready to fly through the rocks.


    As soon as he rushed past, he heard a crash behind him. The rocks circled in the air again and turned into a rock array again, waiting for the next test.


    "Take a breath!" Lvyi doesn''t move forward rashly. She knows what''s in the mechanism array behind her. She doesn''t dare to ask for any help. If there are only her and Yu lover here, with their strength, they can go through the barrier continuously. But with Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er, she has to be careful. In case of any mistake, it''s too late to regret.


    Although she has a bad attitude towards Qin Fei, it''s only superficial. Qin Fei is a descendant of the stars. Now his strength is not strong, but because his training time is still short. In the end, he must become a saint to save the world, so he must ensure that nothing goes wrong.


    This time, it didn''t take much time for the four to adjust their interest. After 90 steps, they came to the second difficulty: the wind roaring array!


    The array in this is named after the attribute of each array. Listen to the wind howling array, you can see that it is the wind as the means of attack.


    This heavy difficulty, of course, can not stop Lvyi and Yu Da madman, very easy to pass.


    Three hours later, the four of them had entered the corridor. Lvyi''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice: "eighty one difficulties, we have passed seventy. The last eleven are more difficult! After entering the battle later, Yu Hong, you are responsible for protecting Qin Fei, and I will protect the Virgin Mary! You must remember that you must not leave us one meter away, otherwise life and death are unpredictable. Once there is danger, I can''t help you! "


    "Well!"


    Qin Fei saw the difficulty of the mechanism array all the way, and now he saw Lvyi''s serious expression. He knew that when it was the most important moment, he would not quarrel with her, and he nodded his head to accept it.


    He consciously went to Yu madman, Xuan ling''er also followed green according to the side of the body.


    The four almost stepped together. As soon as they settled down, the scene around them changed greatly.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei only felt dizzy in his brain. When he recovered, he was shocked. He saw that madman Yu turned back to look at him ferociously and smashed his fist at his chest.


    "This..." Qin Fei was so surprised that he didn''t expect that madman Yu would do it himself.


    Although he was surprised, he was not in a mess. He kept in mind that he could not leave one meter. He dodged to the side of madman Yu and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing, elder Yu?"


    "Death Yu only hummed a word coldly, his fist turned and came with the wind again.


    The speed of this fist is as fast as electricity. Qin Fei''s strength at this time can''t avoid it.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but despair when he hit it with one blow. Now he couldn''t help it. He was lying in the manger and finally died in his own hands. It was so sad.


    However, he suddenly felt that it was not right. Yu madman didn''t feel the slightest pain in his fist. He also lived well without any difference.


    "Don''t stand still, let''s go!" At this time, Yu madman suddenly like a changed person, a pull him, suddenly step forward.


    Shua!


    Brain a burst of dizziness, to recover a look, has been out of the mechanism big array, side more crazy people smile at him, at the same time, there are also according to and Xuanling son also successfully come out.


    "This is a magic array!" He knew in a flash what was going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    What the hell is going on? Why don''t you remind me in advance?


    Looking at Lvyi showing a sneer, he suddenly understood that this goods gloating, must be deliberately so his.


    "Sister green, you are so unkind!" He was very upset.


    "Don''t be angry, little brother. It''s just playing with you. You''re not so mean, are you? And I told you in advance that you can''t leave him one meter away, isn''t that interesting? " Lvyi smiles happily.


    This is the first time that she shows such a happy smile to Qin Fei. What''s wrong!


    Play? You''re a jerk! Do you want to kill me?


    Qin Fei cursed fiercely. There were tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. It was really intentional to punish him. This green is very bad according to his conscience. Is it interesting? Is that enough for you? If I can''t beat you, I''ll call ten or twenty big men. Do you believe it?


    Full of grievance and anger, he can only hold it in his heart. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he can''t scold it. There''s no way. It''s still that reason. He can''t beat others and can only bear it silently


    "Don''t be angry, little brother. In fact, this array has no lethality. I just want to tell you a truth. The closest person around you may also be the one who killed you. In the future, you should have a sense of prevention for anyone!" Yu Da said with a smile.


    "Cut! Let''s go Qin Fei doesn''t want to continue to tangle with this matter. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved. Who doesn''t know that? Is it necessary to be so detailed? He still understands the importance of being defensive.


    The next difficulty, Qin Fei left a heart, said: "big sister, can you explain what will happen this time?"


    "The devil of the heart!" Lvyi''s face was straight, and he said in a low voice: "the martial arts practitioners have the demons to make trouble. This difficulty will completely arouse the demons of the martial arts practitioners. This time, Yu Hong and I can''t protect you. It''s up to you! You just need to remember, keep your heart, don''t disturb your mind, or you will be trapped in the heart devil battle forever, and you will be doomed! "


    It''s rare to see her so serious. She was very relaxed in the previous difficulties, but now she became more cautious.


    The devil!


    Qin Fei was shocked. It was the most difficult test for a martial arts practitioner. He didn''t know what kind of demons he would meet?


    Along the way, his path of cultivation is smooth. He has never met a heart demon. Under the influence of the mysterious Qi of the stars, he breaks through the realm. For him, it''s like drinking boiled water. I don''t know if there will be a heart demon in this test?


    "Let''s go!" Yu Hong took a big step forward.


    Boom!


    When the mechanism array is activated, Qin Fei finds himself in beixuan City, the Qin family.


    "Waste! He''s a loser! What''s the use of useless things? It''s disgraceful to the Qin family A group of people around him, angry eyes accused, a lot of people straight spit, all kinds of ugly words scold out, smell it makes people angry.


    Qin Fei found that he had no accomplishments now, and became a waste that he could not cultivate martial arts in those years.


    Shen Zhou is a member of the Qin family. Everyone, with contempt and disdain, sneers at him.


    "Kill him, we Qin family don''t need rubbish!" Someone roared and hit him with a fist. Chu Wujing''s strength hit him. He was in great pain. His bones almost broke up. He flew out and hit the ground hard.


    He couldn''t resist half a minute, so he was beaten by the crowd. His cheeks were stained with blood, his eyes were wet, his breath was getting weaker and weaker, and his eyelids were almost unable to lift.


    All this goes back to a few years ago, back to the time when he used to be a waste. Countless memories come to my mind. That''s how I was despised and humiliated.


    "It''s the devil! You have to hold back Qin Fei looked at the people around him with a cold look.


    "He dares to despise us! Bring Qin Han and Guo Xue! " There was a roar.


    Qin Fei''s eyes changed. Someone caught his father Qin Han and Guo Xue.


    A person chilly smile, eyes ferocious will Qin Han pushed to Qin Fei side.


    It''s Qin Hai!


    Qin Ruofei''s whole body was full of anger and blood.


    Qin Hai''s fists and feet are on the verge of death in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    It doesn''t matter to beat himself, but seeing his father bullied, Qin Fei''s heart can no longer keep calm. Even though he knows it''s the test of the devil, he can''t bear it. No matter it''s reality or fantasy, he won''t allow his relatives to suffer any torture.


    "Enough!"


    He roared and everyone was stunned.


    "Ha ha, waste, you can talk. I thought you were dumb! Love your father? It''s a pity that it doesn''t work. You''re just a waste. What can you do to save your father? I''ll kill him in front of you today! " Qin Hai said with a ferocious smile, adding strength to his fist and smashing it on Qin Han''s chest.


    "Feier, don''t worry about me, you should live well!" Qin Han fell beside him and looked at him kindly.


    "Dad, I don''t allow anyone to hurt you!" Qin Fei decided that he wanted to stand up to protect his father, but he was weak all over. When he moved, he felt painful all over."Ha ha, you want to protect your father? Just watch him die Qin Hai disdained to laugh and killed Qin and Han.


    "I''ll kill you!" Qin Fei stares at him angrily with tears in his eyes. Although he knows that all this is false, he is still in pain. He can''t protect himself when his father dies. It''s like a knife cutting his heart.


    "Kill me? Come and kill me if you can Qin Hai disdained the way, then turned his head and said: "Wei''er, bring her here, today let him see with his own eyes how the people he wants to protect are humiliated!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Qin Wei''s voice came, then came out, dragged Guo Xue to Qin Fei.


    "Feige, I''m really sorry. I''ve liked Guo Xue for a long time. I''ve long wanted to go to her. Today I''ll let you open your eyes and see how I play with her. Ha ha..." Qin Wei laughs and presses Guo Xue under him. In front of countless people in the Qin family, he tears open her long skirt and separates her legs.


    "Ha ha, how white the skin is


    "What a good figure


    "Such a beautiful girl, I also want to go up!"


    Others greedily watched the scene, hoping to become Qin Wei.


    "You all die!" Qin Fei was angry, and a huge force suddenly rose from his body, which broke out a earthshaking atmosphere.


    The power is back!


    "Die


    He gave a big drink and chopped it out with a knife. The stars were shining and he chopped Qin Wei who was lying on Guo Xue.


    Qin Wei was cut in half in an instant. Now he was born in Guo Xue.


    Guo Xue''s eyes are wide open and blood is flowing from the corner of her mouth. She even killed herself by biting her tongue!


    "Die! Die! Die! I''ll kill you all! "


    Qin Fei went crazy and started the merciless killing. His anger burned up for a long time, and his anger enveloped the whole Qin family.


    All of them are not his opponents. They all die by the sword.


    However, the killing did not stop. He was red eyed and possessed. He killed people whenever he saw them.


    "Feier, stop!" An old voice sounded behind him.


    "Grandfather..." Qin Fei turns his head and looks at Qin Haotian. There is a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "Feier, it''s all over. Stop it. You''re possessed!" Qin Haotian said in a deep voice.


    "No! I''m not possessed! They should all be killed! Why don''t you say a word when you see my father and Xueer humiliated? " Qin Fei''s eyes are cold.


    "Ah..." Qin Haotian sighed, just about to explain.


    "So you die, too!" With a wave of his knife, Qin Fei suddenly cuts Qin Haotian.


    Crazy. At this time, he has been occupied by hatred. He hates everyone, including Qin Haotian. As the head of his family, he doesn''t stop the atrocities of Qin Hai and others, which is also damned!


    The killing made the Qin family become a sea of blood. The whole beixuan city was shocked. Thousands of martial arts practitioners rushed to the Qin family to stop Qin Fei.


    "Ha ha, who will stop me, who will die!" Qin Fei laughs wildly and flies up to the crowd.


    The city was destroyed and the people were destroyed. Beixuan city was in ruins.


    He killed red eyes, and the anger in his heart did not stop because of it. On the contrary, the smell of blood stimulated him to kill madly.


    "Moving mountains and falling Seas!"


    He hated the world and the survival rules of the jungle. He blamed the indifference of the world for the tragic death of his father and Guo Xue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Mountains rise from the ground, rivers, lakes and seas rise to the sky.


    Boom!


    Huge mountain peaks fell from the sky, smashing the whole beixuan city to pieces, and the flood poured into the broken city, forming a land of glory.


    Qin Fei''s long hair was flying, suspended in the sky, and the power of terror broke out and swept the sky.


    He is like a Shura from hell. The mountains on the earth are pulled up and rivers are lifted up. The whole Xuanling empire is in chaos. People run away and scold constantly, which stimulates Qin Fei''s madness.


    "I will destroy this man eating world!" Qin Fei roared, and his voice rang all over the world.


    Everyone looked at the sky in horror. The mountain fell and was buried on the earth. The survivors were washed away by the flood and drowned.


    "Why on earth did you do that?"


    An indifferent voice sounded in the void.


    "Who are you? Want to stop me, too? " Qin Fei red eyes looking at the sky, looking at the face as indifferent as water.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you do it for?" That face light way.


    "Well! What''s the point of keeping the world of cannibalism? It''s not enough to calm my anger if I don''t destroy it! " Qin Fei''s long hair dances wildly. He looks very crazy.


    "Do people eat people? It''s really crazy. Since you are against the world, why do you want to learn from it? Do they have a grudge against you for killing people like this? Do they know you? Does it have anything to do with you? What did they do to you? What''s the difference between your indiscriminate killing of innocent people and your so-called cannibalism? If you eat them, you are also a sinner. Why don''t you end it by yourself? You are the most ferocious person in the world. Look, did these people ever want to kill you, but you killed them. You are the biggest sinner in the world. How can we clean the world without death? " The way of the plain face.


    Qin Fei was stunned. This is reasonable. People eat people. Aren''t you repeating this rule? Even to the limit.


    "If you thank yourself to the world, I can promise that you will revive your father and Guo Xue, will you?" The face said again.


    "How do you promise?" Qin Fei was shaken.


    "No guarantee! What I said is guarantee! The biggest wish in your heart is that your family and friends will be well. I also understand that the reason why you kill people is to avenge your family! Then I can promise you that if you die, I will revive them and exchange their lives for yours. What do you think? "


    "I promise you!" The blood red in Qin Fei''s eyes faded, and the crazy breath gradually returned to stability.


    The man''s words touched his heart.


    Yes, it''s all for the sake of their families. They are dead, and they can''t bring them back to life. Since the other party has a way to revive them, it''s reasonable for them to exchange death for death.


    "Make your own decisions!" The face said calmly.


    Qin Fei nodded, just about to destroy his life.


    "Qin Fei, wake up and don''t listen to him! He won''t revive your family! I lied to you A beautiful voice came from behind. He turned to see that it was her.


    Xuan ling''er!


    "Bold!"


    That face burst into a rage, a huge hand suddenly poked out, and seized Xuan ling''er and crushed her to pieces.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were red, and his murderous spirit rose. He grasped the star knife and cut it out.


    "Ha ha, your attack is useless to me! I can revive your family, even her That face does not retreat not avoid, let that knife light come, but can''t cause any harm to him.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei is cold hum, no longer believe this person''s words.


    "It''s not so easy for me to save myself as you and my family! Don''t you keep saying it''s all about them? Now the simplest choice is in front of you, you die and they live, is it so difficult to choose? " The man said with a faint smile.


    "Well! My life depend on myself not the fate. I think you are also a part of cannibalism! I kill, don''t ask the sky, ignore the ground, only realize the heart! What if they kill all over the world? " Qin Fei cold hum, at this moment he has completely awakened from the madness, there is no right or wrong to kill, only see how the heart!


    "Well said, you are very good at exonerating yourself! Don''t you think it''s hard for your conscience to kill all these innocent people in the future? " The man sneered.


    "Well! I know who you are. Are you the devil? You take advantage of my feelings for my family to control my behavior. The death of these people should be attributed to you! I''m guilty of killing them, but it''s not your turn to judge them! But I will kill you with my own hands, who are more guilty Qin Fei sneered and flew up into the sky. The four worlds flew out into the sky. The sacred and violent atmosphere was released, which changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Hum, Xuaner''s face flushed with blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lvyi holds her with concern.


    "Yes! He''s sober from the devil! It should be out soon! " Xuanling''er said."It''s a miracle that you and he can have telepathy!" Green according to the emotion way, a face of inconceivable.


    "Yes, innumerable people have been defeated in the level of mind demons. Not to mention the mechanism array, in the past practice, every breakthrough in the great realm will experience a test of mind demons. Qin Fei is a descendant of the stars, and there is no mind demons to break through the realm. However, this test of mind demons is a collection of the tests of mind demons he has accumulated in the past It''s really hard to live! I don''t know what his evil spirit is. We can''t help him. Fortunately, you can establish contact with him. It''s a great help! " Yu Hongdao.


    "Wait. It''s up to him whether he lives or dies. We can''t help him. By the way, what''s your demon? Can you tell me? " Lvyi looks at him.


    "Me? I love you, of course Yu said with a smile, affectionate.


    Lvyi blushes and looks at xuanling''er.


    Xuanling''er turned his lips and said, "I don''t have any demons. I''ve lost all my memory. I can''t remember anything, and demons can''t invade. So I''m the first one to pass!"


    Green according to envy a way: "the mother of all saints is really extraordinary, the heart devil does not have, we envy and envy ah!"


    Xuanling''er didn''t continue to talk, but her pretty face turned red. Isn''t the devil really there? I''m just a little ashamed that I can''t talk to them.


    Qin Fei, you must come on


    At this time, Qin Fei is fighting with the mysterious man. This is the devil in his heart. Only by killing, can he pass the test.


    "Ha ha, you have the mysterious Qi of stars. I''m a demon in my heart. I have the same ability as you, and the world is controlled by me. You are not my opponent at all. You''d better commit suicide. Don''t make unnecessary resistance!" The devil laughs wildly.


    Qin Fei''s face is dignified, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his heart is really difficult to deal with. Every attack is easily resolved by the other side. The other side has the same strength as him, so he can''t help the other side.


    After a long battle, his Xuanqi was almost gone, and the devil had unlimited power because he controlled the virtual world. When he fought, he had to suffer.


    Bang!


    As soon as the heart demon remembers that the stars are cut down and the space is bound, Qin Fei is mercilessly cut down and flies backward a hundred meters away. He gets up in a panic and thinks about it. Hell, it''s terrible. It''s not the way to fight like this.


    All of a sudden, he had a flash of light in his eyes. Looking at the demon, he sneered: "you are the demon, so you are born from my heart, right?"


    The demon was stunned and then said calmly, "what do you know? To tell you the truth, I will disappear only when you are dead. There is no point in making any resistance! "


    "Ha ha, dead? Thank you for reminding me. That''s what I mean! Good bye, then. I''ll never see you again! " Qin Fei suddenly laughed, and a green light shot into his heart.


    The devil sneered: "you are dead, my task has been completed, you still lose!"


    "Is it?" Looking at Qin Quanfei''s faint breath, he finally stopped breathing.


    He used the poison of chaos on himself.


    With the disappearance of his breath, the devil laughed twice, the figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared.


    The world changed, he appeared in the passage, lying on the cold ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Lvyi and Yu madman are shocked. They can''t feel Qin Fei''s breath. Is he dead?


    "Quick, get him out of the big formation!" Xuanling''er perceives Qin Fei''s state and shouts, but he doesn''t worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Yu madman quickly pulled Qin Fei out of the battle.


    "Hoo


    Qin Fei suddenly gasped and opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at this, he didn''t understand what happened.


    "Hey, how can I die so easily? Just now it was feign death. Chaos self poison didn''t work for me. I had an antidote in my body. Just now, the poison temporarily stopped my heart and made the heart demon think I was dead and disappear automatically! " Qin Fei stands up with a smile and pats the dust on his robe with ease.


    "Is that ok? Is there any mistake? " Green according to strange cry, want to see monster like staring at Qin Fei.


    It''s really an eye opener to do this. There are so many strange things in the world. It''s obviously cheating. Did you cheat the devil?


    "Little brother, this is a wonderful move. Can you teach me a move?" I''m very happy, but I don''t care about Lvyi''s warning. I''m not allowed to talk to Qin Fei. I''m looking forward to it.


    Lvyi also widened her eyes. This way to deal with the demons is also huge for her. It''s a sharp weapon for cheating. It''s much easier to break through the big realm in the future?


    "It''s no use telling you! You know my situation. The heart devil doesn''t appear in the ordinary cultivation. It''s all because of the mysterious Qi of the stars. Moreover, I cheated the heart devil with the poison of chaos. You can''t do it just by cheating! " Qin Fei''s bitter smile is not that he doesn''t teach, but that they know it''s useless.


    His star Xuanqi has the function of blocking the generation of heart demons. This time, the heart demons are not the heart demons in his own body, but just the ones inspired by Da Zhen. Although they have the same ability as him, they can''t beat each other, but the heart demons can''t know what he thinks. Only in this way can they cheat the heart demons, and Lvyi''s heart demons are from the heart And born, the brain produced half silk other ideas, the devil will know instantly, so can''t cheat.


    Besides, they can''t bear the poison of chaos. Qin Fei has the detoxification function of the poison of chaos by chance, but Lvyi don''t. They''re lucky if they don''t die a hundred times.


    So they can''t use this method at all. It''s Qin Fei''s patent. Other people only have the share of envy. Let''s go and envy ourselves.


    Knowing that they can''t copy it, they lament that the world is really unfair. How can Qin Fei take possession of all good things? Why don''t you give it to everyone?


    "Well, you''re a pervert. We won''t study this with perverts! Go on to the next level! The next level will be the puppet array... " Lvyi doesn''t want to be hit any more and goes on.


    The next hurdles are more and more difficult, but with the help of Lvyi and Yu madman, they have passed without danger.


    After the 81 pass, the passage finally came to an end, and four people appeared in a huge palace.


    "This is it. I guess it''s the central hub of the whole secret place. If you can see through here, you can go out! " Lvyi points to palace road.


    "What a magnificent palace! I''m afraid it has existed for hundreds of millions of years, full of vicissitudes!" Yu fanren exclaimed.


    Xuanling''er looked at Qin Fei, blinked, and said, "smelly guy, do you feel familiar?"


    Qin Fei turned his lips and sighed, "it seems that all this is arranged by fate, or by the old devil!"


    What do you mean when you look at the conversation between them? Have you ever seen a palace like this


    "Yes, not long ago! If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that the vast wasteland will disappear! " Qin Fei said with a smile, looking suddenly relaxed.


    "Disappear? What are you talking about? Is it a crack in the door? " Green said.


    "You just got caught in the crack of the door! You think you''re better than me and you can swear? Do you know how to respect people? " Qin Fei''s tone was loud, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of Lvyi.


    "How dare you scold me? Believe it or not? " Green Yiyang''s fist way.


    "Hit me? It''s not so easy for you to hit me now! Hey, hey, I''ll go Qin Fei smiles and looks at Lvyi provocatively.


    "Look for a fight!" Green according to angry, Qin Fei actually dare to talk with her like this, star descendant how? It''s not wrong!


    The vines spread out and shot at Qin Fei.


    "I''m in the way Qin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t move. He drank lightly. Suddenly a wall rose on the ground to block the attack of Lvyi.


    "What''s going on? How can you control the changes in the palace? " Lvyi was shocked.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t I tell you? The palace will disappear, because I will take it! " Qin Fei complacent way, can see green according to eat soft shelled turtle, he feels very happy, rely on, you ya have been to Lao Tzu not good face before, now it''s time to revenge!


    here, he as like as two peas, the palace of the palace is just like the palace of heaven. The palace of the emperor''s tomb is the most ancient palace.As soon as this hall came out, the palace in front of us changed, crackling everywhere, and the earth began to shake.


    Lvyi and Yu fanren are not aware of the reason. They are surprised to see that the two palaces are gradually integrated and connected.


    Roar


    All of a sudden, the roar of beasts came one after another, and countless giant animal phantoms appeared in the void. They evolved various mysterious skills and projected them to Qin Fei. They were absorbed and fused by him, and they were completely used by him.


    This scene is really shocking. Lvyi didn''t expect that she couldn''t shake half of the palace in endless ways. She was like a toy in front of Qin Fei. She could do whatever she wanted.


    She has come in a hundred times and never seen them, but now they are changing greatly.


    Soon, the earth shaking noise subsided, and the palace completely changed its appearance. The original simple and vicissitudes of life had changed greatly. It was brand-new, bright and full of vitality.


    WOW!


    There was a crack in the earth, and a passage appeared at the foot.


    "This is the way to leave. You can go out at any time! But it''s under my control. If you don''t listen to me, then I''m sorry, you can''t get out all your life! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "How dare you threaten me?" Lvyi is furious.


    "It''s a threat. What''s the matter with you? Is the spiritual realm great? Master Yu can go out, but you must apologize to me for your rudeness! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Lvyi said angrily, "excuse me? You have a big spring and autumn dream! Believe it or not? "


    "Fight? Can you fight? " Qin Fei disdains the way.


    This girl is really violent. She dares to spank him. If she doesn''t teach him, she will go out. Doesn''t it make her upset?


    Lvyi''s strength is very strong. He''s a master of spirit realm. If he can help him, tianmang mountain will be a bird after he goes out? If you say it''s gone, it''s gone.


    But Lvyi''s temperament will not listen to him, so now she is trapped in the secret, kill her spirit, let her know why the flowers are so red!


    "You asked for it. Don''t stop me! If I don''t spank him today, I''ll take his last name! " Lvyi is provoked. Naturally, she is so angry that she smokes on her head. Yu maniac and Xuan ling''er, who want to persuade her not to be impulsive, flash and slap Qin Fei.


    "I can''t fight, hehe!" Qin Fei''s heart moves. A mysterious force in the palace merges with him instantly. In the blink of an eye, he appears on the other side of the palace. Even if Lvyi is strong, he doesn''t react for a moment.


    "Sleepy!" Qin Fei gives a faint sound, and the mysterious power in the palace rises again. A cage suddenly appears, trapping Lvyi in it. Even if she tries her best, she can''t break free.


    "It''s the trapped cage in the palace. You can''t break away from it. Apologize. I''ll let you go if you apologize. And you have to promise to help me and be my thug in the future." Qin Fei looks at the angry and decadent Lvyi and gloats.


    The palace has been controlled by him, and everything is under his command. Lvyi can handle him with one finger outside, but here, she can''t play a role. She is completely suppressed by the palace. Even if she moves her fingers, it depends on whether Qin Fei agrees.


    "Little brother, don''t get me wrong, Ayi is just joking with you, don''t take it seriously!" Yu madman saw that his horse was in trouble, and quickly said to Qin Fei with a smile, hoping to let Qin Fei forget it with his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Are you kidding? I''m kidding, too. Ha ha! " Qin Fei laughs. Yu is a master after all. When people talk, they will have to give face.


    Put away the cage, but he still did not relax, do not give green according to the opportunity.


    "Sister green, it''s not difficult to apologize. You have to comfort my little heart, right? How else can I get out of here? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Although there is no cage, green still can''t move.


    Yu madman saw that he just changed his form and was still trapped in Lvyi. He couldn''t help sighing and was helpless.


    "Sorry? I''m sorry! Don''t let me catch the chance, or I''ll blow your ass! " Lvyi has a strong disposition and is determined not to compromise.


    "Well, if you don''t apologize, Mr. Yu, let''s go out first. Since sister green wants to stay here, let''s not disturb her. I know that it''s really hard for an old man to apologize to me!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be where Ayi is. I said that I won''t be separated from her in the future!" I''m crazy about love.


    Xuanling''er also came to plead for Lvyi and said: "Stinky guy, don''t push your inch. If it wasn''t for Lvyi''s elder sister, you might still be trapped in some difficulty now! She didn''t really do anything to you. Why should you make her angry? "


    Qin Fei sees that everyone is in a hurry. The secret way is almost over. If he continues to play like this, he apologizes and doesn''t get it. On the contrary, it''s easy to cause public anger.


    "Ha ha, you really are. You''re kidding. Why are you so serious? It''s OK to have fun with big sister! " He is beating ha ha way, untied the tie of green according to.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" As soon as Lvyi regained his freedom, he immediately rushed towards him with a look of bitterness and hatred. The look in her eyes was as if she wanted to eat him raw, which scared people to death.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be impulsive..." Yu madman hurriedly hugs Lvyi and keeps talking.


    "You let me go, I''ll kill him!" Green according to anger way, to own man also don''t have good temper, kill of Qin Fei, incredibly dare to trap her, this is simply red fruit fruit face, this revenge don''t revenge, not a woman!


    "Ayi, calm down. Don''t have the same opinion with the children. Qin Fei is also joking. We are all joking. Don''t mind!" Yu madman advised.


    "Yu Hong, what do you mean? Help him or help me? Help me, you let go and kill him with me Lvyi is furious.


    Yu chuckled bitterly and said, "ah Yi, it''s not about helping or not. What''s the matter with you? It''s not worth getting angry about it. "


    "That''s right. I can''t stand this stimulation without my elder sister''s bearing? Tut Tut, I am so disappointed Qin Fei is still fanning the flames.


    "What a disappointment! Yu Hong, let go of me! Or I''ll fight with you! " Lvyi struggles and is murderous.


    "I can''t beat you, so I won''t stop you. Please do as you please!" he said


    Qin Fei thought that Yu madman would stick to the end. Who knows that he was threatened by Lvyi and immediately let her go. NIMA, his ears are too soft.


    "Ha ha, now it''s up to you where you''re going!" Green according to big music, looking at Qin Fei sarcastically, step by step.


    "Sister green, do you have a bad memory? Sleepy Qin Fei curls his mouth, the cage rises again, and green beauty is trapped again.


    "Forget it, I don''t want you to apologize, Master Yu. Let''s go out and don''t meet her in this life. You can suffer in this life for such a fierce woman. Go out tomorrow, and I''ll find you a beautiful woman who is 100 times more beautiful than her. She''s as gentle as water. You''ll be happy every day and forget her completely!" Qin Fei looks at Yu Kuang.


    I will never leave her in my life if I don''t go out! If you want to go, leave alone


    "Hey, you can''t help it. This is my territory. You can keep whoever you want, and you can''t be the master! I just want you to be separated from each other. Hehe, I like to do a great job Qin Fei smiles cunningly.


    Qin Fei is right. He does have such ability now. If he wants Yu to leave by force, he can''t resist.


    Is this life really going to be separated from the lover?


    In order to be together for thousands of years, Lvyi was trapped in the secret territory and missed Yu Hong day and night. Later, when they finally met him, they saw that he was stupid and didn''t show anything, so they sulked. He had not spoken for a hundred years, but she was suffering a lot and wanted to live a happy life in his arms I always thought she was angry and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei''s arrival stirred up Yu''s madman, and he finally got on well again.


    In the final analysis, Qin Fei is responsible for all this.


    If Qin Fei wants to take them apart again, how many centuries and millennia will it take to see them again?


    Lvyi can''t help but ask herself in her heart, do you really want to force Qin Fei to take Yu Hong and let herself stay in the secret territory for another thousand years?Will you go out and find other women for comfort?


    He certainly won''t go himself, but it''s hard to say if there is Qin Fei. As the saying goes, be good with good people and be bad with bad people. Qin Fei''s influence is terrible. You can know his power from persuading Yu crazy man to make up with himself. If you go out and see the colorful world outside, it won''t be a few days according to Qin Fei''s way If it really becomes a reality, will she be angry to death?


    No, you can''t let Qin Fei take Yu Hong out. If you want to go out, you have to go out yourself. You have to watch him and you can''t let him pick wild flowers.


    "Stop! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Let me out, too! " After Lvyi figured it out, she immediately changed her mind.


    "Hey, that''s right! I accept your apology! Master Yu, take care of your mother-in-law. If you want to kill me again, I will do it! " Qin Fei is very happy with his smile. He squishes at Yu madman and makes eye contact between them.


    Madman Yu nodded with a deep smile.


    When the cage disappeared, Lvyi suddenly burst out crying, rushed to Yu Madman''s arms, beat him on the chest and said, "dead face, I don''t want you to be a whore. If I find you, I will castrate you and make you a eunuch!"


    "Ayi, I never thought about it. I promise I won''t eat it!" Yu madman promised.


    "Hey, hey, did you castrate Master Yu? Are you willing, sister green? " Qin Fei came over with a smile.


    Green according to still hate him, hum a, lazy to take care of.


    Yu chuckled bitterly, patted her on the shoulder and said to Qin Fei, "little brother, are we going out now or not?"


    "Wait for me for a while, I have a younger brother who is working for me in secret territory. I''ll tell him something first, and soon we can go out!" Qin Feidao.


    This palace is indeed the central hub of Honghuang Miyun, which is in charge of the overall situation. Now that Qin Fei gets it, he is in charge of the whole Miyun. Later, it has become his back garden. If he wants to get in, he can get out. Everything has to be controlled by him. In fact, it is meaningless for him to ask Hao Hua to collect the treasures of Miyun. He can get them if he wants, and they are useless It''s not so troublesome. In the future, he doesn''t plan to give other forces experience in treasure hunting. NIMA, these are all his things. How can other people get involved?


    Even he was thinking, is it a chance to take back all the things that were taken away by various forces before? With this ancient hall, as long as the things that once existed here, no matter how long they were separated, no matter whether they were refined or not, he could rely on the array in the ancient hall to forcibly recover them, and no one could stop them.


    Now he can close or open the secret realm at any time. Hao hafnium has nothing to do, so he doesn''t need to stay in it any more. He is sent out by Qin Fei. By the way, Xiaoxia Xiaomi from other forces are sent out of the secret realm at the same time.


    Yu madman and Lvyi kiss me on one side. Xuanling''er stares at Qin Fei and says, "why don''t you tease sister green? If she really wants to hate you and go out and start a fire, who can stop her? You''ll have to suffer. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Haha, no, Master Yu will help me with her!" Qin Fei said confidently.


    "How can you be so sure?" Xuanling''er always felt that he had something to say, a mysterious appearance.


    "Ha, actually I''m helping elder Yu. Don''t you see that their relationship is getting better and better now? This is the effect of this performance Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Performance? Are you acting? What''s going on? " Xuanling son a face of doubt, completely don''t understand what he said.


    "Of course, my acting is good, isn''t it? Hey, hey, when the movie king absolutely won the prize and got soft Qin Fei is elated.


    "Cut, you stinky guy is still talking about acting skills, it''s just baffling!" Xuan ling''er despises a way, does the movie emperor have so good to take? She didn''t see what he was playing.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. If I show you my acting skills, I won''t be called the movie king!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes? What kind of acting is it? What a good play did you just play? " A cold voice suddenly came from behind him.


    He subconsciously turned back, suddenly surprised, the secret way is not good, NIMA was heard by her, this big thing is not good.


    Lvyi stands behind him with a cold face. Yu madman frowns behind her and looks straight at Qin Fei.


    "Hey, green elder sister, it''s nothing. I''m joking with ling''er!" Qin Fei said with a flattering smile, beating a drum in his heart.


    "Are you kidding? Don''t think I''m deaf! Say it Lvyi stares at his murderous way.


    "I, I..." Qin Fei is forced by her momentum. She can''t be hard even if she wants to be hard. This girl''s momentum is too strong.


    "Ayi, misunderstanding!" Madman Yu comes here in a hurry.


    "Misunderstanding? Well, tell me about it. What kind of show did you play? If I don''t make it clear today, I''ll break up with you! " Green according to angry way.


    "Ah? break up? No, I love you so much, you can''t break up with me! I said, "I''ll tell you all!" I was so scared that I confessed immediately.


    "Say it Lvyi said coldly.


    Qin Fei sighed. It''s all up to heaven. In fact, we do it for the sake of her and her husband. This villain is so stubborn that we won''t dare to do it next time.


    "Ayi, it''s actually like this. I asked my little brother to do this to you just now." Yu explained.


    It turns out that when he saw that Qin Fei was able to control everything here, he had a flash of lightning in his heart and came up with a way. Doesn''t it just make him and Lvyi enhance their relationship?


    So he secretly asked Qin Fei to play a play with him, and let Qin Fei and Lvyi deliberately quarrel. Then he came out, and the whole simple version of hero''s rescue of beauty went smoothly. As expected, he succeeded in saving beauty, and his relationship with Lvyi quickly warmed up.


    Green according to listen to his words, the facial expression gradually eases down, seem not so angry.


    "Ayi, don''t be angry. I''m an asshole. It''s really damned to come up with such a ghost idea. But my starting point is to love you and ask him to do it. If you want to be angry, come to me. I''ll let you whip willingly!" I''m crazy. I''m just in love.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. He was a masochist. He was whipping. What was the tune? Isn''t it exciting? Go back to find Duan Ruoyan and try them later, hehe.


    "Smoke you? That''s what you said Green according to stare at Yu crazy humanity, tone is very cold.


    I''m very happy. Now that she answers like this, it means that she''s not angry. As long as she doesn''t leave herself, what''s a few whips? It used to be exciting to hear that the couple whipped each other a few times. He wanted to have a try for a long time. Hehe, now he got what he wanted. It''s cool.


    "However, if you don''t take revenge, it''s not a woman. Come here, younger brother!" Green according to tone a turn, call Qin Fei to come over.


    Qin Fei walked over nervously. He didn''t understand what this meant. Don''t ask me to take part in the affairs of the two of you. Three splits are not fun. It''s too exciting and you''ll get a heart attack.


    "Little brother, you were very powerful just now!" Lvyi looks at him coldly.


    "Hey, big green, what''s so funny? It''s just to cooperate with Master Yu. Don''t be angry, elder sister. If you want to punish him, just punish him! It has nothing to do with me. " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    I picked up my eyebrows and took a look at him. I felt a little resentful. I didn''t want to fight for justice. Didn''t I agree to advance and retreat together? What about good friendship? It''s not like this.


    "It''s none of your business! But now you do me a favor. Just do what you did to me, just do to him! " Greenway.


    "What?" Qin Fei didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Don''t act silly. Don''t you understand me? If you want to advance and retreat with him, it doesn''t matter. I can''t help you here, but I promise to show you after going out! Although your ability here can imprison me, you can''t kill me. You should know the consequences after you go out! " Lvyi''s face is full of threats.


    Qin Fei shivered and looked at Yu madman helplessly. He said, "I''m sorry, Master Yu. It''s family business for you two. I can''t interfere. I can only do what you want. I just listened to you. Now I have to listen to her! It''s not that my brother has no regard for his righteousness. It''s really that your mother-in-law is too strong for meYu madman pitifully took a look at Lvyi, then raised his head and said, "come on, as long as Ayi is happy, I''m willing to break through even if it''s a sea of fire. What''s just imprisonment? I will do anything for you! Everything is just to show that I love you


    Oh


    Qin Fei vomits. Nimayu''s love saint is love saint. This kind of numb words can be said so smoothly. It''s really admirable that only vomiting can be done. If the goods go out for another target, it won''t take an hour to hook up with a group of sentimental girls. This kind of spoony amorous person is really awesome.


    Well, if you want to be forced, I''ll take you to fly. If it''s a mid air crash, don''t blame me for not telling you that you have to pay for it.


    Outside the secret realm and on the platform, people from various forces suddenly started to alarm, and the door in the sky suddenly opened.


    "What''s going on? Before the time comes, why did the door of the secret realm open? " Seven cicadas suddenly surprised, looking at the slowly opened door.


    Every time, the door of the secret realm will be reopened after three months. But this time, it''s still half a month. Why did it suddenly open?


    Shitu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body trembled violently, and he said in a deep voice: "the door of the secret realm has never been opened halfway. Is it something big happened in the secret realm?"


    Wu hen coldly glanced at the door and stood up. His whole body was full of breath. He said in a cold voice, "there must be a demon for a reason!"


    Jin Haohan frowned. Just as he was about to speak, a group of people flew out of the door and fell on the stone platform one after another.


    "It''s them, coming out!"


    "But why are there only these people?"


    When you see Hao Hua and others who fall on the stone platform, you are surprised. Only more than 200 people come out, which is too different from the number of people who went in at the beginning.


    Everyone''s heart was thumped. The secret scene came out at the same time, and it would never be sorted out. When these people came out, it already showed that there was no one else in it.


    Did all the people who went in die?


    How is that possible?


    When you look at Hao Hua and others, they are all weak people in the family. The real experts like the top ten young heroes are all buried in the family?


    "Howard, what about the others?" The ten butchers of shishengtang cried out.


    "Master, the others are dead!" Howard road.


    "What? Dead? "


    It''s shocking.


    They''re all dead!


    Nearly ten thousand people went in, but only two hundred people were killed and injured. The gap is too big. The loss is the biggest in all the secret territory tours, and all the elites died in it.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible


    Seven cicadas said angrily and stood up. He didn''t believe the result. He sent all the talents of feiyuefeng in. He thought that the strength of feiyuefeng would be improved after he came out this time. Who knows, all the talents are gone, only a few shenhuangshenzong are left.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    Ten butchers are also heavy faced. The end of the young generation is a huge blow to all forces. It''s not easy to cultivate them again in ten thousand years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    There was silence around the stone platform, and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    So far, no one has come out, which means that all the others have fallen in the territory of MI.


    Jin vast look sad, the biggest loss on the number of taboos, a person did not survive, even Qin Fei''s figure also disappeared.


    "Master Feng! I have something to report! " All of a sudden, a voice came from the other side of Feiyue peak.


    Seven cicadas looked at that person one eye, way: "say!"


    All the people in the territory must move their eyes to him.


    "Lord Feng, all of you from shishengtang and tianmang mountain, most of the people who died in the secret territory were not killed by the secret territory, but because of one person, Qin Fei! He killed all our people


    "What? Did Qin Fei do it? " All the people were surprised. They never thought that Qin Fei was the culprit.


    "You talk nonsense! Qin Fei killed others? He is just a God. How can he kill the God? Don''t say that even emperor Jiuchong died in his hands! It''s just a joke Jin Haohan said angrily.


    "Jinzun, I don''t have half a word of this is false! Anyone else can testify! " The man looked at the others.


    "Yes, Qin Fei had already broken through to the God Emperor. When he finally met him, he was the God Emperor Sanzhong. He deliberately led most of the people to the" Taiyou medicine garden "and slaughtered them on a large scale! This is absolutely true Others echoed.


    "What? He killed everyone! It''s disgusting! Jin vast, you must give a taboo place to explain Wuhen then stood up and looked at the vast brocade.


    "Good! Qin Fei is a man in your forbidden place. If he dares to kill so many of us, you have to give us an account! " Seven cicadas eyes a bright, stand up, glaring way.


    Shitu also said in a strange way: "Jin is vast. You are so brave in the forbidden place. You dare to kill the people of our world holy hall. If you don''t give us an explanation, we will be satisfied. Don''t go anywhere today!"


    The scene suddenly fell into a tense atmosphere. There were tens of thousands of people from the three forces outside. Hula surrounded the people in the forbidden place. The murderous spirit rippled in the void, and the war was imminent.


    Jin Haohan is very angry. These people obviously want to find trouble in the forbidden place. At this time, he says that Qin Fei killed them. He won''t believe it. Although Qin Fei is strong, he can''t kill so many people, can he?


    "Seven cicadas, ten butchers, no hate, you are too presumptuous! Qin Fei can never kill people. You are blaming people for nothing. What can I tell you? Didn''t you see that no one came out of my forbidden place? I can also say that it was your people who killed it. You should give me a taboo explanation! " He said angrily.


    "In fact, Qin Fei''s forbidden land was killed!" The man who had spoken before suddenly cried out.


    "It''s true that Duan Lintao died in Taiyou medicine garden. We can prove that!" Others have said.


    "Ha ha, the vast brocade. Listen to me. Your people are not good birds. They want to inherit the stars. Instead, they were killed by Qin Fei. What''s the feeling in the nest? It''s not good. " Seven cicadas laugh, a pair of schadenfreude look.


    "Why talk so much to him? The people in his forbidden land died in Qin Fei''s hands. It was a fight between them, and it had nothing to do with us. But Qin Fei killed our people, and he was also a person in the forbidden land. This has to be done in the forbidden land. Jin Haohan, if you don''t give us an account today, don''t think about leaving here! " No hate cold hum way.


    "Good! Brother Wu hen is right Shitu immediately agreed.


    "Empty talk, why should I explain? If you want to fight, just come. I haven''t been afraid of anyone in the forbidden area yet! " Jin Haohan sneered, and his whole body was full of Xuanqi, ready to fight.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame us for being rude!" No hate sneer, happy to see Jin vast resistance, in this way, there is an excuse for taboo to open hands.


    The failure of the hell prison last time made him very angry. He had almost been able to control the forbidden place, but he didn''t expect to be overturned at last, causing him heavy losses.


    This time, he was ready to fight against the forbidden place, and he was always looking for excuses. This time, the excuse was just right, which led Feiyue peak and shishengtang to fight together. At that time, all three parties were injured, and the dark demons behind tianmang mountain just wiped out the three forces at one stroke, and the tianmang mountain family was the only one to occupy the whole wasteland.


    "Vast brocade, today feiyuefeng and you will never die!" Seven cicadas will be angry, but they can''t help it.


    Shitu laughed wildly and didn''t speak, but the meaning was very clear.


    Both of them have their own plans. The four forces have been calm for a long time. It''s time for Feiyue peak and shishengtang to expand their territory. It''s better that after today, only the three forces will stand.


    Take this opportunity, it is the opportunity to expand their own territory, fools will not let go.


    For a moment, the murderous atmosphere around the stone platform stirred all over the sky, and no one noticed it. At this time, a group of colorful lights suddenly appeared in the secret portal, and three figures appeared at the door."Ha ha, it''s very lively! It seems that I''m just in time! " Qin Fei''s faint smile makes a sound, which clearly floats in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned and looked up into the air.


    "It''s Qin Fei. He didn''t die!"


    "Who are the other two? That man looks like a savage, that girl is really beautiful


    People talked about it one after another. They were surprised to see Qin Fei fall from the air and stand in the middle of the stone platform.


    "Qin Fei, I wish you were OK!" Jin Haohan was surprised to say that Duan Lintao had been killed by Qin Fei. He didn''t take it to heart, because he thought it was totally impossible. Other people slandered him.


    "Your honor Qin Feifei saluted, pointed at Yu fanren and Lvyi and said, "let me introduce you. This is Yu fanren who is famous in Tianxuan villa, and this is his wife Lvyi!"


    Jin Haohan was overjoyed. Of course, he had heard of Yu maniac. He also knew that Han Xiong''s main purpose was to find Yu maniac. When he saw that Yu maniac''s cultivation had reached the spiritual level, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "well, I''ve heard about Yu maniac''s name. Now I''m going to add another strong general to my forbidden place. Congratulations!"


    Then he looked at Lvyi with a look of surprise. It was triple spirit. Judging from its breath, although triple spirit had the same strong breath as himself, it was really unfathomable. Since she was Yu''s wife, she was also a taboo place. She could not help but step forward and said warmly, "welcome!"


    "How do you do, sir?" Lvyi is gentle and polite in front of outsiders, which makes Qin Fei sweat. This girl is a double-sided person.


    "Lvyi, is that you?" At this time, Shitu of shishengtang said in a startled voice, looking up and down at Lvyi, with an incredible color.


    How dare you, master Qin, wait for him


    Yu maniac eyes a cold, murderous way: "little brother don''t worry, this fool is dead!"


    Everyone is so angry at his wife.


    Qin Fei steals music. Shitu now has an opponent. If he can''t be killed, he''s very lucky. Although madman Yu is only a spiritual person, he has a strong foundation. What happened in Honghuang ancient hall just now is still shocking.


    "Ten hall leader, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I always remember you!" Green according to gnash teeth of looking at ten butchers, a pair of bitter hatred deep appearance, it seems that she seems to this goods have a lot of hate ah.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still alive!" Ten Tu''s face showed helpless color, and then became ferocious again, and said: "however, you should not come out. It''s good for everyone to hide in it. Since you come out, you should stay here today!"


    "Well! Despicable and shameless! When you made me trapped in secret, today I will kill you to vent my hatred! For thousands of years, I have been thinking about revenge all the time. Do you dare to take me to war today? " Green according to angry voice way, whole body murderous spirit agitates.


    "Ayi, what''s the matter?" Yu madman, like others, looked at them with doubts and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "This man is despicable, pure scum! When I joined the world temple, he had evil thoughts for me, but I didn''t follow him until I died, and I had the evidence that he had killed the previous leader. As a result, he held a grudge against me. Taking advantage of the secret realm, he instigated his subordinates to force me into a desperate situation, and finally I was trapped in the secret realm for thousands of years. This hatred is not shared by heaven! " Green according to angry way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "What? He is so shameless! damn! If you dare to touch Yu Hong''s woman, you will die! " Yu fury way, a burst of madness, hard at ten Tu.


    Facing the accusation of Lvyi, Shitu turns blue. There are many old spirits in shishengtang. Hearing this, Shitu looks at him with doubts. One of the spirit masters says to Lvyi, "Lvyi, do you remember me?"


    "Elder Qian! Green by nature remember you! When you taught me well, Lvyi never forgot! " Lvyi respects the spirit elder.


    "Is what you just said true? Did he really harm the then leader of the official hall? " Elder Qian said seriously.


    "Good! My words are true! If there''s a lie, heaven strikes thunder! " Lvyi said in a loud voice.


    "Qian Baitong, don''t listen to her nonsense. The leader of the hall is my teacher. How can I harm him? Lvyi is a traitor. Don''t listen to him! " Shitu was shocked. This is the rhythm to cause great changes in the world temple.


    "The ten hall leaders, who is right and who is wrong, will be known after investigation." Qian Baitong cold voice way, the tone is a little not good.


    There are several spiritual realm masters around him, all looking at Shitu coldly and suspiciously. In fact, Shitu''s status in the holy hall is a bit awkward. He was the leader of the hall only tens of thousands of years ago. Many people in the hall are more qualified than him to be the leader of the hall. It''s just that he was appointed as the leader of the hall, and many people in the hall treat him as the leader of the hall The LORD was very dissatisfied. However, due to the will of the former hall leader, he reluctantly agreed to let him lead the world holy hall.


    Now I suddenly heard that Lvyi said that Shitu had harmed the leader of the official hall, which naturally caused a strong reaction, and everyone had their own calculation in mind.


    "Investigation? What qualifications do you have to investigate our leader? Lvyi is a traitor. You should take it! " Shitu said angrily.


    "The leader of our criminal Department has no right to interfere in our work. I hope you don''t interfere!" Qian Baitong said coldly.


    "Have you had enough? Now it''s not the problem of your shishengtang, but the problem of Qin Fei''s being a taboo place. Qin Fei''s killing of my tianmang mountain disciples must be settled. If you shishengtang feel that it doesn''t matter if your people die, then leave. Don''t make trouble here! " No hate then cold voice way.


    "Yes, let''s take care of Qin Fei first." Shitu is in a hurry.


    He glanced at Wu hen gratefully. Fortunately, he got out of the siege.


    The spearhead led to Qin Fei again, and the seven cicadas sneered: "Qin Fei, what should you do to kill the people who fly to the moon peak? I''ll take you back and make a careful investigation! "


    "If he killed the people in our world temple, he should take them back to our world temple." Shitu road.


    "Well! Tianmang mountain must have an account for him! " No hate.


    "Ha ha, everyone, I''m still here. If I want to take Qin Fei away, I have to ask the forbidden place if I agree or not." Jin Haohan said in a loud voice.


    "My Lord, this matter has nothing to do with the forbidden area. Let me solve it." Qin Fei said with a smile, walked out two steps, looked at the people''s Congress of the three forces and said: "in fact, what you said is not wrong. I killed all the people, of course, only 90% of them. The rest 10% is no wonder to me. They are all stupid. They were eaten by the beast!"


    "Ha, you did it!" Is Qin Fei stupid? Actually frankly admitted, originally thought it would cost some saliva, but did not want him so happy, is a man!


    "Since it''s you who did it, let''s just let it go!" Ten Tu cold voice way.


    No hate is silent. He looks at Qin Fei with a slight frown. This boy is not a fool. Since he dares to admit that he did it in front of so many people and has committed public anger, he should know the consequences. Even if it is a forbidden place, he has nothing to say. He is looking for his own death. But since he is a descendant of the stars, he must be a man of great wit and wisdom. How can this happen What''s the frank admission? What does it depend on?


    "I''m innocent of murder! Because they started with me first. Why can''t I defend myself? These people should be killed! They want to rob my brother''s star inheritance. We all know these things. Don''t hide them. If you have something to say, you say, they want to rob my things and they want to kill me. Why can''t I kill them? Do you want to stand and let them kill you? What would you do? Resist the killing or succumb to death? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Bold! Everyone, this is to help you solve the problem. The inheritance of stars on you is a waste of resources. How can you survive if you are so weak? You''re sharing the trouble. Do you understand? You not only don''t know how to be grateful, but kill all the people who are willing to help you. It''s ungrateful. You are such an unsympathetic person, so you should be killed! Today, if you don''t want to die here, you''d better go along with the master of this peak and explain the matter clearly. I, seven cicadas, have been designated as the dead disciple of our sect. It''s fair! " Seven cicadas a face upright way, say sonorous and forceful, as if he is really a great hero for his subordinates.


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. NIMA can say this. He is so high sounding, shameless, shameless. He has seen shameless, but seven cicadas have achieved one shame higher than another. It''s really impressive. Niubi, he has sublimated shamelessness to an extreme level, which makes people look up to him!It''s a robbery. He said it''s a rescue. Seven cicadas think they are the second. I''m afraid no one here dares to think they are the first!


    Just have such a feeling, immediately someone proved Qin Fei wrong, here only more shameless, not the most shameless!


    "Brother qichan is quite right! Qin Fei, you are really a waste of our expectations and our kindness! The inheritance of stars is the strongest power in the world, but it is a curse. That is, we will spare no effort to help you get rid of the curse, so that you will not die because of it. We all try our best to help you. If we want to help you solve the curse, you will kill them all in turn. This matter depends on our feelings and reason. What you have done is wrong! So, while it''s not too late, hand over the root of the disaster and keep it for me. I''ll take it back and refine it for a thousand years, so that it will disappear. Once the root of the disaster is removed, you will be safe! " Shitu has a straight face.


    Look, these ten butchers are more shameless than the seven cicadas. They directly say that everyone wants to get the blessing as a curse, and they also say that they want to help refine it. How much higher is their shameless state than the seven cicadas?


    "Ha ha, what a curse! Since the inheritance of stars is so terrible, I can''t give it to you. Is Qin Fei the kind of person who harms you? Keep the root of the evil for your own use. I''ll refine it slowly, so that you won''t be corrupted by the root of the evil. Won''t Qin Fei become a sinner? " Qin Fei laughs.


    Grandma is a bear, and Gobi is shameless. You are a little bit younger than him, don''t you mean the root of disaster? Let''s go to the end!


    "Qin Fei, don''t be stubborn! Is it something you can control? In case of backfire, not only you can''t protect yourself, but it will affect others! If you don''t hand over the root cause, it will become the root cause for you and the whole forbidden land. For the sake of the world, we can only kill you. If the forbidden land dares to protect you, we will also eliminate it, so as not to cause the root cause to run rampant and disturb the order of the wasteland! " No hate angry voice way.


    Another shameless person jumped out.


    "Well! The despicable person of tianmang mountain is not qualified to talk to brother yet! Don''t hate old man, you want so much, how also don''t think, if I gave you, how to do with flying moon peak and world holy hall? Would they agree? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "That''s right, Qin Fei. Give it to the master of this peak, not to the old man Wuhen!" Seven cicadas said.


    As for Shitu, he didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t care.


    Qin Fei took a look at Shitu, with a stronger smile in his eyes, and said: "the ten hall leader seems to have no opinion about handing over the inheritance of stars to Wuhen old man."


    "Hum!" Ten butchers are silent.


    "Qin Fei, stop talking nonsense and hand it in quickly!" Wuhen took the lead.


    "Don''t worry. If you have something to say, how can you hand it in if you don''t make it clear? I have to think about who to give it to? Don''t you want to be the leader of the tenth hall? " Qin Fei plays with the taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Of course I want it!" Shitu road.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you! For your shameless sake, I''ll help you! " Qin Fei said with a smile and walked up to Shitu.


    Ten slaughters and one joy, others are shocked.


    Wu hen angrily said: "ten butchers, you dare to accept it!"


    Ten Tu a Leng, immediately face big change, stand in situ dare not move.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said with a sneer, "Oh, the ten leaders of the hall actually listen to tianmang mountain. What do you mean?"


    Qian Baitong and others turned their eyes, looked at Wuhen, then looked at Shitu, and their suspicions grew stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha, if I guess correctly, it seems that Shitu hall leader and old man Wuhen have a lot to do with each other! I wonder if you have any collusion in private? " Qin Fei continued to fuel the fire.


    "You''re bullshit. How could the leader of our hall collude with the master of Wushan?" Shitu said angrily.


    "No? Then I pass on the stars to you. Why do you need to hear him cry there? It doesn''t matter, does it? Then I''ll give it to you! " Qin Fei goes on.


    "Stop! Give it to me, or you''ll die! " Wuhen said angrily again that he was afraid that Qin Fei would really give him Shitu. It would be troublesome if he wanted to get it again. Although Shitu didn''t dare to take it alone, he still had Qian Baitong and others around him. If he came to shishengtang, it would not be as easy to get it as Qin Fei.


    "If you don''t know about acting, you can guess? It''s really surprising that the shishengtang has joined hands with tianmang mountain Qin Fei laughs.


    "Qin Fei, what are you talking about?" Shitu and Wuhen were angry almost at the same time.


    "Nonsense? Do I have to talk nonsense about this? The eyes of the masses are bright. Do you understand? If these two goods are not in the same group, my name should be written upside down! Sister green, I''m curious about something. Do you have any memory of the evidence you have? What is it? " Qin Fei looks at Lvyi.


    Lvyi then stood up and said in a loud voice: "the evidence I had was a handwritten letter. Now I can clearly remember the content of the letter. It was written by the head of tianmang mountain Wuhen to Shitu who was not the head of the hall at that time. He said that if he was willing to cooperate with tianmang mountain after he became the head of the hall, he would support him to become the head of the holy hall. The killing of the former head of the hall was Wuhen''s hand ! It''s made by Shitu! "


    Qian Baitong appeared in front of Lvyi and said, "why didn''t you say that before?"


    "Elder Qian, there''s no basis for his words. The letter has been destroyed by him, and he even wanted to destroy it with me. I said at that time that I was afraid of being killed by him. Secondly, I was afraid that the letter was gone. If there was no evidence, you would not believe it! But today I take this opportunity to speak out, because now the evidence has been placed in front of us, he and tianmangshan are really colluding! Elder Qian, if you think about it, tianmang mountain and shishengtang have been enemies for generations. They have killed countless disciples in our hall, robbed our territory and plundered countless cultivation resources. They have already died together. We must not let Shitu sell shishengtang! " Green is in the right way.


    "Well, just say it. Shitu, Shitu, you are really vicious. The leader of the official hall is your mentor. You are so kind. You white eyed wolf, the sinner who betrayed the leader of the hall, you really deserve to die!" Qian Baitong said angrily.


    "Shit! What if I killed an old official? No matter, it has been exposed. You''ll die today! Don''t think you''re an elder, old man Qian. I''m afraid of you. I''ve been in charge of shishengtang for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve already grasped the general situation. Are you looking for death? " Shitu tore his face, roared angrily, and appeared beside Wuhen. At this time, half of the people in Shisheng hall followed him to tianmang mountain, just like a group.


    "Well, you''re really a bad thing!" Qian Baitong was so angry that his beard was crooked.


    "Old man, don''t blame me. I''m nagging all day. I''m in charge of everything. Is shishengtang Laozi''s or yours? I''ve been bothering you for a long time! Now that I''ve been exposed by Lvyi, I might as well make it clear that no one wants to run away today. The mountain owner has already discussed with me. This trip to the secret world is a good opportunity to clean up the world temple. In addition, the people of Feiyue peak don''t want to have a good time. There are people from tianmang mountain coming to your hometown. Today you all have to die here! As for the forbidden land, hehe, your strength has been greatly damaged since the last World War I. today, you are all the strongest experts in the forbidden land, right? All die here Ten Tu crazy voice way.


    Wuhen also changed his face at this time. He looked at the people with a cruel face. He didn''t deny Shitu''s words. His face had been torn. Now there''s no need to be polite.


    "What nonsense is wasted? Kill No hate cold way.


    "Wait!" Seven cicadas startled, NIMA how can the situation become like this, he completely did not understand what happened.


    "Brother Wuhen, did you really send someone to the headquarters of feiyuefeng?" He also hopes that Shitu is lying and boasting.


    "Seven cicadas, I''m really sorry. Shitu and I have already planned to unify the world, but you Feiyue peak has hindered our steps, so we should destroy it. If you want to preserve it, then give you a chance to surrender to tianmang mountain, I can guarantee you worry free! Your people don''t have to die! " No hate cold voice."Damn it! You are not kind, say to extinguish, I seven cicadas are not so easy to provoke! Jin vast, we join hands to kill them, grass! Dare to move me to the moon peak, I''ll fight with him! " Seven cicadas is a bloody man, actually at this time chose to resist, and taboo to unite against tianmang mountain and Shitu!


    "Yes, I and the rest of the world church also chose to fight! Does Jinzun have any suggestions? " Qian Bai channel.


    Jin Haohan laughed, nodded and said, "I''m very grateful to you for joining us."


    "Ha ha, a bunch of rubbish! You may be the people who meet us, so you think you have a chance to resist, right? To tell you the truth, it is not me who want to kill you, nor Shitu, but stronger people who want to deal with you! You adults of the dark devil, please do it Wu hen then said in a loud voice.


    WOW!


    All around the void suddenly a wave, a number of black figure appeared in the air around, a total of eight people will be surrounded here, strong and unrivalled breath sent out, so that all people look changed.


    "Spiritual realm! What kind of monster is this? Only shadow, no substance! Wu hen, what kind of monster have you attracted? " Seven cicadas startled angry way.


    Although the breath of these black shadows is only four or five levels of the spirit realm, it gives people the feeling of terror. Even a spirit nine level master like him has the feeling of fear.


    "It''s them! The shadow that appeared in hell at the beginning Jin vast cold voice way.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to introduce you. These adults are strong people from the dark demon clan! Although they only have the four or five breath of spirit, they can give you a surprise Wu hen laughs.


    It seems that in order to verify his statement, or in order to show their ability, one of the dark demons suddenly disappeared without a trace, and there was a scream on the stone platform at the same time, which shocked everyone.


    A corpse appeared in front of people''s eyes. It was a seven fold master of spirit realm. There was a big dark hole in his chest. His flesh and blood were swallowed up and became a corpse.


    Seeing the corpse, people''s looks became very strange one after another. They were not shocked by the way the man died or by the means of the dark devil.


    Because of this mummy.


    Nima, what the hell? How could the dead be the spirit of tianmang mountain?


    What''s going on? Kill your own people to frighten everyone?


    Wuhen''s eyes are almost staring out. He looks at the corpse in surprise, and his heart is full of bitterness. NIMA, this is his right brother. Don''t you know the dark devil? Actually do such a, is there myopia or how?


    "Big My Lord, you have killed the wrong person. All the people in black robes are your own No hate hoarse way.


    "And we are also our own people!" Shitu said in a hurry. NIMA, these dark demons are so powerful. They are so happy to kill their own people. They are scared to death. I hope they are wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Ha ha! It''s you who they kill


    At this time, Qin Fei laughed.


    "Qin Fei, what do you mean?" Wuhen was stunned and suddenly felt something was wrong. He thought of the ten dark demons who had gone to hell and never came back.


    These dark demons look the same in the shadow state. Have they been transferred?


    He was not stupid or forced to be the leader of tianmang mountain. As soon as his brain turned, he thought of the key.


    Because if these shadows were their own people, they would never kill them!


    "Smart! It''s too late! No hate, do more injustice, you will die! Taste the bitter fruit of your own planting Qin Fei gave a faint smile.


    Shua!


    In the sky, the eight shadows suddenly disappeared.


    Wu hen was so surprised that he said in a hurry: "all hands, these dark demons are Qin Fei''s people!"


    For a moment, the scene fell into chaos. The dark shadows flashed in the crowd led by tianmang mountain and Shitu. Every second, one person fell down, the smell of blood floated away, and the scream continued.


    Seven cicadas and Jin Haohan and other people are inexplicably looking at all this, don''t understand why the anti transfer is so fast, those mysterious, powerful and terrible dark demons have become Qin Fei''s people, this change is too fast, let their brain in a state of crash.


    "Qin Fei, you wait, I will kill you!" There was a big drink from Wuhen, and a blood mist burst out, which exploded and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s better to run away than to have no hatred. In front of the dark devil, he has to run for his life. He has to use his secret skill to go away after ten thousand years of hard cultivation.


    But Shitu was not so lucky. He had no ability to hate. He was entangled by the dark devil and couldn''t run away. He was put to the ground breathlessly.


    "Sister green, he gave it to you for disposal!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Green according to glanced at him one eye, startled did not retreat, she in any case did not expect, Qin Fei unexpectedly has the dark devil such powerful helper, really exceeded her expectation.


    "Death


    She simply killed ten butchers with a cold expression.


    "Young master!"


    After killing the enemy, the dark devil comes to Qin Fei and salutes respectfully.


    Everyone was shocked. They actually called Qin Fei as a young master and a servant. We thought that the relationship between the dark devil and Qin Fei would not be so close. At most, it was mutual interest. After all, the dark devil was so powerful that how could he obey his orders unconditionally?


    But now, hearing that the dark devil called him as a young master and made a servant gesture, everyone felt that the Three Outlooks were in a mess, and that the grand spiritual realm was given to a God as a servant, subverting everyone''s understanding.


    "Get up, Yuan San, you''ve done a good job! What about those dark demons arranged by Wu hen? " Qin Fei''s light way.


    "They won''t surrender. They''re all dead!" Yuan Sandao.


    "What a pity! Go away Qin Fei said regretfully.


    Wuhen arranged the dark demons around him. He also learned from Yuan San that all this had already been arranged. He ordered yuan San to deal with the dark demons and then take their place, giving Wuhen a fatal blow.


    The so-called schemer will be schemed by others. He will not be killed if he doesn''t want to kill.


    What''s that called again? If you don''t die, you won''t die. Pretending to be forced will always pay a price.


    "Brother Jin, I''ve decided that in the future, feiyuefeng will unite with the forbidden land to fight against tianmang mountain!" Seven cicadas saw the fear of the dark demon clan, and immediately asked for the alliance.


    Because he''s afraid, if Qin Fei''s ambition is big enough, even his Feiyue peak wants to end up in one pot, he can''t live this life.


    All along, feiyuefeng has not been very happy with the forbidden place. If you don''t show your attitude quickly, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance.


    did not answer him in time, but looked at Qin Fei, apparently waiting to be decided by Qin Fei, because he was not has the final say in the flying peak, and the decision power is now in Qin Fei''s hands.


    Invisibly, Jin Haohan has treated Qin Fei and himself equally.


    This is unprecedented in the world of martial arts. A triple God can be equal to the nine strong spirit. This is impossible to happen. But now, people think that Jin Haohan''s action is not improper. On the contrary, they think it is reasonable.


    Although Qin Fei is still weak, there are powerful dark demons under his hands. These shadows kill people invisibly and can''t provoke them.


    "Seven cicada peak master, do you think about it? I killed the young hero under your hand Qin Fei said.


    Seven cicadas indifferent way: "they covet your power, provoke you, worthy of death!"


    In order to live, the life and death of his subordinates is none of his business? When my younger brother dies, he can cultivate himself slowly. When he dies, no one can save him. This factor is not right in his opinion.


    "What''s more, if feiyuefeng and taboo land alliance, we can be the Lord, would you like to?" Qin Fei said again.


    "No problem, of course! Those who have ability should be dominant! I have no opinion at all Seven cicadas generous way.Although the forbidden land is the main place, feiyuefeng can be said to be inferior to others, but to keep feiyuefeng, he thinks there is no problem at all. Only when he is alive can he have hope. When he is dead, he has nothing.


    "All right! I hope we can work together for world peace in the future! " Qin Fei has a serious face.


    Seven cicadas face skin son smoked, this kid, say really high sounding, work hard for world peace? You just started killing. Now let''s talk about peace.


    He found that when it comes to shamelessness, he is still too young. In front of him, Qin Fei is the overlord in the shameless world. The bully crazily drags the shameless clothes to the limit, and he can''t catch up with each other.


    "In the future, the holy Hall of our world is willing to work together with the forbidden place to maintain world peace!" At this time, Qian Baitong said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, welcome to the world temple. Is tianmang mountain a bird? Then let''s conclude a contract and establish an offensive and defensive alliance! " Qin Fei suggested with a smile.


    Everyone has no opinion about this. Jin Haohan is not dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s claim. He has the right to decide now.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Fei and his dark devil, I''m afraid the corpse on the ground would have to be replaced.


    In this way, the contract was formally signed. The general meaning is that in order to maintain world peace, the three parties formed an alliance to eliminate tianmang mountain, which is a cancer affecting peace. The three parties took over tianmang mountain''s power, worked hard for world peace, created a warm and comfortable training environment for the next generation of martial arts practitioners, and enabled the future pillars to thrive and contribute to world peace Continue to contribute.


    To put it bluntly, it means to sweep tianmang mountain and get all the good things in hand.


    Qin Fei didn''t take part in the plan to capture tianmang mountain.


    He''s going back to the Central Plains!


    However, before going back, we have to deal with the affairs of Tianxuan villa. Han Xiong sacrifices and Han Yuwen takes care of herself. There is no objection in Tianxuan villa. Because Qin Fei supports her, Gu muxue is appointed as the deputy leader of Tianxuan villa. The two women cooperate with each other to manage Tianxuan villa. Qin Fei also leaves a dark devil for them to frighten those who dare to change their mind.


    And the people of beixuan Pavilion were also left by him. They didn''t need so many people to return to the Central Plains, so that they could cultivate here.


    This time back, he only took Lvyi and Yu madman.


    Lvyi knows something about xuanling''er''s past, so Qin Fei needs her help. However, madman Yu, the great love saint, wants to follow Lvyi, saying that Tianya and Haijiao will never separate.


    Qin Fei thinks that his reason is not completely like this. The most important reason is that he wants to be in love with Lvyi every night. The couple are so close that they almost don''t show their love in front of people. It''s not pleasant to see them.


    The problems of tianmang mountain are vast. With the help of Yuan San and other dark demons, there should be no problem in dealing with tianmang mountain. Even if the other party still has dark demons, there is absolutely no problem. Yuan San is using "swallowing the Heavenly God" for the time being. Who dares to resist and take it in directly to torture, but he can''t refuse.


    When Qin Fei returned to the Central Plains, he was eager to return. He simply discussed with Yu madman and asked him to persuade Lvyi to show her the power of Niubi. In less than two days, he arrived at the junction of the forbidden land and the Central Plains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The end of the world!


    A place of isolation between the land of Central Plains and the land of taboo!


    "After the end of the world, it''s the Central Plains!" Qin Fei''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He had not been home for many years, and he was very excited.


    Hum!


    Suddenly at this time, the horizon rippling a breath of fluctuations, a figure emerged, appeared in front of 100 meters.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, I am waiting for you at last! You didn''t disappoint me, and finally you came! " The figure laughed wildly.


    "It''s you! Step by step Qin Fei a Leng, isn''t this an old acquaintance? It''s fate that this guy should be here.


    It''s just that he feels very strange. What are you doing here? At that time, he was forced to flee by Heishan Laozu and himself. He thought the goods would go to the Central Plains for revenge, so he sent Heishan Laozu and xianshou people to protect beixuan city in the Central Plains. It seems that the goods are afraid, so they stay here all the time.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You sent the Heishan ancestor to the Central Plains. I can''t help him, but you never thought that I would be waiting for you here, waiting for you to die!" Bu Chuancheng was very proud with a smile.


    He is also cunning. He knows that there are Heishan ancestors and immortal beasts in the Central Plains. He can''t make trouble. So he''s waiting here. Qin Fei will surely return to the Central Plains. So he''s waiting here, waiting for Qin Fei to fall into the trap.


    How can he not be happy when he finally meets Qin Fei?


    "You''re waiting here to kill me?" Qin Fei said with a faint smile.


    "Nonsense, don''t you waste so much time doing wool here? I''ve laid out a great array to kill the gods. I''m waiting for you to die! You can''t escape this time! " The confidence of the city of preaching.


    "Are you sure you can kill me? I have a helper Qin Fei joked that he was in a good mood when he went home. It was fun to play with this idiot.


    Bu Chuancheng was just looking at Lvyi and Yu madman. When he saw Lvyi''s beautiful appearance, his eyes were straight and astonished. He had never seen such a sexy woman before, and his heart was itching like a cat.


    It''s really good for Qin to bring a beautiful woman to him after a long time.


    As for the strength of women and savages, he didn''t care. No matter how strong they were, where could they be? Qin Fei''s strength was so weak at the beginning. Even if he didn''t see him during this period of time, his accomplishments increased a little, and he couldn''t be stronger. Therefore, his companions must have the same strength as him. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to bu Chuan city.


    You know, he is a powerful man.


    During this time, he didn''t give up. With the help of the four inborn metaphysics, he had already broken through the spirit and the underworld. Now he is a double God and the underworld. Even if he meets the ancestor of Heishan again, he won''t be afraid.


    So Qin Fei and the other two, now he doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s only time to move their fingers to kill them.


    He laughed wildly and said: "a savage is not worth mentioning. I will take care of him every minute, but this girl is good. I can let her be my slave instead of killing her, and let her serve me happily!"


    "To serve you? How dare you think! Sister green, what should we do? He wants you to serve him Qin Fei turns his mouth and looks at Lvyi jokingly.


    Lvyi glances at buzhuancheng lightly. She is not in the mood to do this kind of small role. She looks at the aftercare saint with a smile and says in a delicate voice: "brother Yu, this guy who doesn''t open his eyes has my idea. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Yu Qingsheng lightly looked at the goods, shrugged his shoulders and said: "ayi, this kind of bastard, killing him is really dirty our hands, let''s let the little brother do it for us!"


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes, lying in the trough, your mother-in-law has been transferred, play, you actually call brother hand, or not a man?


    But I can''t help it. He really has to do it himself. People don''t look up to him. If he doesn''t do it, it''s impossible for him to put his hands on his waist and yell at Bu Chuan city. Are you going to commit suicide?


    Buzhuancheng will surely be a fool and a bully.


    So, it''s going to take a little bit of effort.


    "Bu Chuan Cheng, where are your four congenital mystics?" Qin Fei steps out and looks at each other jokingly.


    "Hey, are you afraid? Don''t worry. Why should I kill you? I can easily kill you with one finger! If you are afraid, kneel down and ask me for mercy. If you behave well, I can save you a small life for a while, and then let you see with your own eyes how I killed your whole family and the immortal beast clan in the Central Plains. Then you can see how powerful I am in playing with women, and I promise to open your eyes! " Bu Chuancheng is proud and laughs wildly.


    "Yes? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to die! " Qin Fei''s eyes are cold. Bu zhuancheng''s words make him kill. He dares to threaten him with his family. It''s silly and pure. He thinks his life is too long.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Fei disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chuckling Bu Chuan Cheng''s face changed. It''s so fast. What''s the matter with Qin Fei? How can you suddenly become so powerful? With his double divine consciousness, he could not detect the trace of the other party.Just at this time, the space in front of him swings, and a kitchen knife cuts down in the air.


    "No!" Bu Chuancheng was surprised, his face changed dramatically, and he stepped back in a hurry.


    But how can he be faster than Qin Fei? There is a big difference between the two sides. His proud divine power is as fragile as paper in front of Qin Fei. The light of the sword flashed across his chest, leaving a long wound. Xuan Jia was easily torn and blood gushed out like a spring.


    "Damn it! Why are you so powerful all of a sudden? " Bu Chuancheng''s heart trembles and looks at Qin Fei who emerges from the void.


    "It''s not that you are strong, it''s that you are too weak! Little Shenming dares to be arrogant in front of my brother. Don''t you know how to write dead words? Or are you acting too much? " Qin Fei said sarcastically that the butcher''s sword in his hand was raised high, and the mysterious air of heaven and earth rushed to the butcher''s sword one after another, condensing the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Well! No matter how strong you are, you will die today! " Bu zhuancheng was furious, and there was a concussion in the void around him, and the four congenital Xuanqi appeared out of thin air.


    His body is covered with "soul without trace armor", his right hand holds "world shaking hammer", his left hand holds "wheel of life", and his back bears "thunder bow".


    "Qin Fei, die!" He roared furiously, his body method suddenly accelerated, and appeared in the air in the blink of an eye. He held up the "world shaking hammer". With one blow, the heaven and earth trembled, just like a comet hitting Qin Fei.


    "Break it for me!" Qin Fei gave a cold hum, put away the butcher''s sword and smashed it away with his flesh and blood against the huge hammer.


    "Ha ha, you idiot, you want to die!" Bu Chuancheng laughs grimly at Qin Fei''s ignorance. He even dares to fight the "world shaking hammer" with his fist. What''s the meaning of this?


    But the next moment, he was completely stunned. Qin Fei smashed his fist on the "world shaking hammer" without any damage. On the contrary, a huge impact suddenly hit his palm through the hammer body, making his arm soft and unable to hold the "world shaking hammer", whizzing off and flying to the horizon.


    Yu Qingsheng''s eyes brightened and disappeared.


    Bu Chuan city lost the "hammer of shaking the world" and was shocked. He quickly dodged Qin Fei''s fist by relying on the "soul without trace armor".


    "Ha ha, it''s a quick escape!" Qin Fei sneered, but he was also a little surprised. This "ghost without trace armor" is really a good treasure. It''s enough to show that it''s extraordinary that it can escape his pursuit in such a situation.


    "Don''t be complacent!" Bu zhuancheng snorted angrily. The "wheel of life" in his left hand suddenly turned into a huge round wheel in the sky, releasing the surging vitality and rolling towards Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    Mountain peaks are easily crushed by the "wheel of life", and the earth can''t bear its terrible pressure. They are cracking one after another, showing shocking cracks.


    Two hands of Qin''s "giant smile" appear in front of the wheel of fading life.


    Creak!


    The "wheel of life" made a harsh sound, but he held it tightly with both hands and couldn''t move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "This..."


    Bu Chuancheng was so stupid that he knew better than anyone how powerful the "wheel of life" was. When he captured it, he almost lost his life. The wheel weighed hundreds of millions of pounds, so he couldn''t resist it,.


    But at the moment, Qin Fei just grasped it with both hands, looking very relaxed.


    "God


    An idea quickly appeared in his mind, and then was rejected by him. Is Qin Fei the God Emperor? How is that possible?


    He didn''t believe it. Qin Fei had other ways to do it.


    "To die! "The bow of thunder"


    he immediately took off the long bow on his back and pulled it into a full moon. With a bang, the sky and the earth changed, and within a hundred Li, it became dark. A huge dark cloud shrouded the sky and pressed it very low. The thunder roared, and the lightning gathered on the long bow. A lightning arrow with a length of tens of feet flew out, straight towards Qin Fei.


    "Get out of my way!" Hum, he dashed at the God of life like an arrow.


    "Bang!"


    The lightning bolt collapsed and the golden light scattered all over the sky.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bu Chuan city quickly plucked the bowstring, and hundreds of lightning arrows came out, shooting at Qin Fei from all angles.


    The arrow rain all over the sky falls, Qin Fei is still, with a cool sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Bu Chuan Cheng, congenital Xuanqi is not used in this way!"


    He said in a cold voice, his body suddenly flashed, and disappeared in the rain of arrows in the blink of an eye.


    Bu Chuan city''s face changed greatly and stepped back quickly.


    "Late! Let you escape again, elder brother still use to mix? " Qin Fei''s voice is faint.


    Bu Chuancheng was shocked and turned around. He saw a fist approach quickly and hit him on the nose in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    A moment of dizziness, bu Chuancheng felt the world spinning, his brain was dizzy, he fell to the ground with a foot on his chest and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, a huge force poured into his body, and instantly imprisoned his power.


    He looked up in horror at the man who stepped on him. He was a strong man like a savage.


    He died. Hell, he thought the savage was a scum. Who knows that people can''t get up on their own with one foot, and the power to confine themselves is incomparable. It''s like a huge mountain suppressing himself, and it''s hard to breathe.


    "Do you know who she is?" Yu Qingsheng points to Lvyi with a smile.


    Shake your head blankly, don''t you want to know?


    "Do you know who I am?" Yu Qingsheng pointed to his nose again.


    Bu Chuancheng is depressed and wants to curse. NIMA, who the hell knows who you are? This nonsense is even more useless.


    "Listen, she''s my mother-in-law. And I''m known as Yu madman. Do you know what happens to those who dare to make her decision? " Yu Qingsheng''s old faults have been made again, and he has begun to be literate again.


    Qin Fei turned his lips helplessly, came over and said, "Master Yu, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Kill him


    "Ha ha, I don''t kill people, let alone dogs! You''ve done enough for these puppies! " Yu Qingsheng shakes his head. He has no interest in killing such a weak man as Bu Chuancheng. This time, it''s just by the way.


    With that, he released his feet, and an object appeared in his hand. He threw it to the city with a bang. As soon as the object landed, the earth trembled fiercely.


    It was the "world shaking hammer" that he picked back.


    "Little brother, this thing has a little weight. You can use it for playing!" He said with a smile, and then pulled Lvyi to say: "ayi, let''s go elsewhere to play, too bloody scene is not good-looking!"


    When they go to the distance, Qin Fei has no choice but to do it by himself. He goes to Buchuan city and looks at him playfully. Then he grabs the "world shaking hammer" on the ground and suddenly raises his arm. However, he is surprised. NIMA, this ghost can''t lift it.


    "Well! If you want to move the world shaking hammer, you have to recognize the Lord Walk to pass the city cold voice way.


    "Yes? Then I''ll let it recognize the Lord! " Qin Fei smiles.


    "Dream! You can''t shake it half a cent without the approval of the Buddha Bu Chuancheng said confidently, and then he turned his eyes and said, "Qin Fei, there is a misunderstanding between us. In fact, there is no need to fight between life and death. If you release me, I am willing to give you all the four congenital mysteries to make a friend!"


    "Make friends? You and me? " Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. The goods are changing very fast. Knowing that there is no chance of winning, he immediately changes his attitude. Does this guy have some bean dregs in his mind? He just wants some useless things.


    "Have you been fooled? Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with brother? " Qin Fei joked.


    "Well! Don''t think you can kill me if you confine my power. The "ghost without trace armor" is not as simple as you think! You can''t break my defense. You can''t kill me! " Step by step, the city said angrily.


    "Yes? Can''t kill you? Then you''d better watch it and see how I killed you with one knife at a time! " Qin Fei said, with a flash of stars on his body, he held the "world shaking hammer" in one hand, drank it lightly and lifted it up easily.At the same time, a group of brilliance flickered on the hammer body, and then went into the hammer body. In the blink of an eye, it wiped away the brand left by Bu Chuan City, and was controlled by him.


    Qin Fei was shocked to see that he had taken control of the city.


    You know, the only way to change the owner of all the Xuanqi is to wait until the original owner dies. Qin Fei was able to seize the Xuanqi while he was alive. This kind of means directly frightened him.


    At first, he wanted to let Qin Fei let go of himself by taking the congenital mysterious weapon as a bargaining chip. Now it seems that the other party doesn''t need his cooperation at all, and can take it directly.


    "How''s it going? Is that right? " Qin Fei was shocked to see the strange appearance of the city.


    "Qin Fei, if you are really powerful, what is your realm now?" Buzhuancheng is not stupid. It can be seen from Qin Fei''s skill that Qin Fei''s strength is far above him, but he can''t guess the specific realm.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s just God and Emperor triple!" Qin Fei said while refining the "wheel of life", and then focused on the "bow of thunder" which was tightly held by Bu Chuan city.


    "God, emperor, triple!" Bu Chuan city took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s only a long time since Qin Fei jumped to the realm of God and Emperor. It''s just a demon that can do it.


    "And what about them?" He turned his head and looked at Yu crazy people in the distance, his eyes full of panic. He guessed a little about their cultivation, but some of them were not sure. If it was true, it would be too shocking.


    He was beating a drum in his heart. His grandmother was a bear. He thought it would be safe to kill Qin Fei on the way. He did his homework and prepared his equipment. He was waiting for the day to come. Qin Fei had a good time killing him when he passed by. Who knew Qin Fei was a pervert and became a God. He beat him like a dog and couldn''t breathe. He also brought two more perverted helpers. God Are you playing with him?


    He found that since he met Qin Fei, he hasn''t had a good day. Every time he eats turtles, Qin Fei is his nemesis. He suppresses him everywhere. First, the ancestor of Heishan, and now he comes here again. Does it make people have a good game?


    Life is like a play. Before he met Qin Fei, the Heiyan clan he led was one of the top 100 families in the Honghuang area. When he cheered, tens of millions of people echoed. However, when he met Qin Fei, it seemed that his good luck would slip away and he didn''t like to do anything.


    "They? They are not of the same level as me. You''d better not know, or you''ll come back to life when you die! Anyway, you''re going to die. I''m not a cruel man. I won''t scare you, lest you cheat the corpse and scare the children! " Qin Fei said with a smile, reached out and began to pick up the "ghost without trace armor" on Chuancheng.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t touch me Why did Qin Fei take off his clothes?


    "Don''t move. I will be very gentle. I promise I won''t hurt you!" Qin Fei said with a bad smile.


    "Qin Fei, it''s up to you to kill or cut. I will never sell my body!" Bu Chuancheng looks upright.


    "What? Sell your body? Damn it Qin Fei is a Leng at first, then react to come over, disgusted of glanced at each other one eye, sneer disdain a way: "elder brother is not interested in men, elder brother want your body armor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Boom!


    In the world, a huge hammer fell down, smashed several hundred Zhang mountains, and then flew back to Qin Fei''s hands, with a buzz of excitement.


    Qin Fei looks at the "world shaking hammer" in his hand with satisfaction. It can be said that this hammer has played its due ability in his hand now, which is more than ten times more powerful than that in Bu Chuan city.


    Whoo!


    Then he flew up again, raised his hand and threw it. The "wheel of life" rolled out and rolled through the air. The space was broken and powerful.


    "Bow of thunder!"


    He pulled a bow to the full moon, roared with thunder and slashed with lightning. A lightning arrow shot through more than a dozen peaks, and finally exploded on the ground, leaving a huge pit with a diameter of 100 Zhang.


    Whoosh!


    His body flashed, his armor flashed suddenly, and then disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was thousands of miles away.


    "Pa Pa!"


    A burst of applause, Yu madman came to him in the void, with a smile on his face and said: "what a powerful congenital mystery! Now that they are in your hands, they have finally given full play to their abilities! "


    "Ha ha, Master Yu praised it. Congenital Xuanqi is called the most precious. It has extraordinary natural power. That step of zhuancheng is just a frog in the well. Nature can''t give full play to all the potential of the most precious. I''m lucky to have the mysterious Qi of the stars, so I can fully stimulate their power!" Qin Fei said with a smile that although he was modest in his mouth, he was happy in his heart.


    Bu Chuan city is just in a hurry to send him treasure. He wants to kill him on the way, but he doesn''t want his strength to advance by leaps and bounds. How can he be afraid of a God?


    As a result, the four congenital treasures came into his hands, and bu Chuan city was killed by him.


    "Are you happy enough? Do we need to go to the Central Plains? " Come here impatiently with green face.


    "Go! Let''s go Qin Fei said with a smile, striding toward the end of the world.


    After the three, only the corpse on the ground, which has become cold, will be eaten alive by the vultures circling in the sky in a day. The fate of a generation of God and hell strongmen after death is a little bleak, even there is no place to bury them.


    Through Tianya, Qin Fei suggested, "let''s go to the Palace first. Where are you going to have a rest for a few days? I''ll go back to my hometown. Then I''ll come to join you and go to look for the tomb guard!"


    "Well, here you are most familiar with. It''s up to you to arrange it!" Yu nods. He doesn''t care where he stays. As long as Lvyi is by his side, even if he is living in the wilderness, he feels peace in his heart.


    After the end of the world, it was the grassland. As soon as he arrived at the grassland, Qin Fei found something wrong. The grassland used to have a strong breath of life, but at this time, it was lifeless. The sense spread away. He could not help but be surprised and frowned. A breath of death came out. In this breath, he felt the familiar breath, which was the breath of the dark devil.


    Since he accepted yuan San and other ten dark demons, he became very familiar with the breath of dark demons. At this time, the breath he felt was absolutely the same as that of dark demons.


    This shows that the dark devil has come to the Central Plains. Seeing that the dead air on the grassland has almost become the essence, he feels that it is not good. Once the dark devil appears in the Central Plains, it will be a huge disaster for everyone. It is very likely that there will be a war between gods and Demons like that in those years, which will eventually lead to heavy casualties for human martial arts practitioners.


    Today''s Grassland seems to be testing the possibility of this madness.


    Under the divine sense, he could not hide his eyes for thousands of miles. He saw that the lush vegetation on the grassland had already disappeared. There were bloodstains and scorched earth everywhere. There were dried corpses everywhere. There was no trace of fighting. Even the dead corpses had no sign of resistance. It seemed that they were all killed in a dream.


    In such a situation, there is only one possibility. The death of these people is not that they really fell asleep, but that they were killed without being aware of it.


    So the problem is, so many people die, under normal circumstances, it is impossible that a person will not be aware of, the only possibility is that the enemy appears silent!


    So, only the dark devil can do it!


    "No! The dark devil has come to the Central Plains! " He said in a startled voice.


    Yu madman and Lvyi also released their own divine consciousness one after another. Their strength was stronger, the scope of divine consciousness was wider, and their faces changed dramatically.


    "Come on, go to the imperial capital!" Qin Fei didn''t care about anything else. His good mood was swept away. The dark devil came to the Central Plains. His heart had sunk to the bottom. With the strength of the Central Plains today, let alone facing the dark devil''s opponents, even if a God Emperor came, it would be enough to make the Central Plains be doomed. Life would be destroyed only in a short time!


    Whoo!


    There were three human figures in the sky, like three meteors, flying rapidly to Xuanling empire.


    When Qin Fei and his wife arrived, they could not help looking at the scene in the imperial capital, even if they had prepared for it.


    The prosperous imperial capital of the past has become a ruin. There are dead bodies everywhere. Every body is dried up and drained by some force, leaving only one dead bone.Death enveloped the capital, and there was no living creature.


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. He shot at the palace. He saw the same scene in the palace. There were bodies everywhere. He spread his divine consciousness and investigated them one by one. Finally, he was relieved that there was no body of Zhu Li, which at least showed that he was not killed here.


    "Beixuan city!"


    He was startled and flew up. He said to Yu maniac and Lvyi who were looking around: "follow me


    The three left the imperial capital in a hurry and flew all the way to the North Xuancheng City. Every city along the way became a piece of ruins. There was death everywhere. There was no sign of life in the border of thousands of miles.


    Qin Fei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and prayed silently that beixuan city should be safe. Beixuan city was built ten times stronger than the imperial capital, and there were immortal beasts and the old people of Heishan. I hope nothing will happen.


    However, when he arrived at beixuan city and looked at the dilapidated city wall, his eyes darkened and his body softened. He fell from the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little brother!" Yu madman catches him, turns his head and looks at Lvyi. He looks at the dilapidated beixuan City, and his heart is very heavy.


    "It''s the dark devil! blamed! Why didn''t I prevent them from attacking the Central Plains! " Qin Fei recovered some strength and gritted his teeth.


    He didn''t realize that since the dark devil was born, he would not be satisfied with the forbidden land. He hated himself. Why didn''t he be more careful? Why didn''t he expect that the dark devil would attack the Central Plains?


    This is a huge mistake. If we detect it in advance and return to defense as soon as possible, there will not be hundreds of millions of creatures killed in the Central Plains.


    He quickly felt to the Qin family in the city, and his face sank. He saw the corpses of Yenan, and also found the corpses of the people of the immortal beast family.


    Dead, they''re all dead!


    The other Qin family didn''t find the body. They must have escaped.


    His eyes brightened, "go, let''s go to XuanHuo mountain!"


    Lengyue peak is as strong as an iron bucket after years of operation and construction in beixuan city. At this time, Lengyue peak has already become the last living city in the whole Central Plains. There are a lot of people in it, and the surviving people are living here now.


    On the wall of the city, the ancestors of Heishan and the main figures of beixuan city all looked at the distance.


    Before them, there was a slender figure, the golden robe unfolded with the wind, and the handsome face was full of heaviness and perseverance.


    "Your majesty! Please move to tiebao! I''m afraid lengyuefeng can''t resist the next wave of demons The Heishan ancestors solemnly treat the young man with humanity.


    This young man is the emperor of Xuanling Empire, Zhu Li!


    "Laozu, take Qin Fei''s family to tiebao! I''m tired of running for my life! When I fled from the imperial capital, I left thousands of people behind and became the king of a country in vain. Now I will never run away again. I will die arrogantly, and I will never live in idleness! " Zhu Li closed his eyes painfully, and his face was firm.


    The Empire suffered such a catastrophe, hundreds of millions of people died, and the dark devil came fiercely. How could he be relieved if he could survive?


    But the emperor is bound to live and die in the hell. He is not as brave as the others.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, there was a sudden earth shaking wave in the sky, which made all the people look up in horror


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "What a strong breath! Prepare for the invasion of the dark devil Heishan''s grandfather reacted for the first time, and his face was very dignified.


    In the cold moon peak, the sound of the machine is constantly ringing. Thousands of Xuanling bubbles appear on the city wall, and the dark entrance is aimed at the horizon.


    There are three figures flying to the horizon, which are far away. For a moment, we can''t accurately infer who they are.


    However, with the terror released by the other party, the ancestor of Heishan can''t neglect. Two of them are as strong as the dark devil''s, and the other is amazing enough.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Nearly ten thousand elite soldiers, fully armed, covered with shining Xuanjia, armed with Xuanling guns and long bows, were ready to fight.


    "Your Majesty, take refuge in the advanced city!" The ancestor of Heishan told Zhu Lidao.


    "No! I want to fight in person Zhu Li flatly refused.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be the dark devil. You see, it''s human!" One side of the gun suddenly loud.


    "Human? When did human beings reach such a terrible state? " The ancestor of Heishan was puzzled. He looked up and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Other people have looked at the past, we can not see clearly, only the black mountain ancestor cultivation is the highest, he can see each other clearly at this time.


    His face suddenly a joy, excited, body light tremble, lose voice way: "is young master!"


    "What? Young master


    Everyone was stunned, then suddenly woke up, surprised: "you mean that is the king of the town?"


    Zhu Li excitedly looked at the fast approaching figure. When he got close, people could see Qin Fei''s face, one by one.


    "The king of the town! The king of town is back! "


    "The Lord is back!"


    "The young master is back!"


    There was a continuous cheering on the wall.


    Zhenduwang is back. He can always bring miracles.


    In people''s mind, he has become a myth, a miraculous existence, as long as there is him, any problem can be solved.


    King of the town, calm down and protect all living beings forever!


    "Are you brother Wang? I didn''t expect that your popularity would be so high! " Yu said with a smile.


    "High? But there are still so many people dead... " Qin Fei looks gloomy.


    "Young master!"


    "Lord!"


    Before they got close to the city, tiangun and Heishan Laozu flew up to meet them, one by one looking excited.


    Qin Fei looked at the familiar crowd with tears in his eyes.


    Familiar people are still there, they are all OK, which makes him feel better.


    But the death of Yenan and the immortal beast people is still like a stone in my heart, and I can''t let it go.


    "Qin Fei, meet your majesty!" Looking at Zhu Li with a smile in front of the crowd, Qin Fei salutes.


    Zhu Li stopped him, supported him with both hands, looked at him carefully, and said with a smile, "brother Fei, you don''t need to be polite. Just come back. We all look forward to your return!"


    "Well! I have got the general information! Heishan Laozu, order to go down immediately, all middle-level and above personnel to gather in the city square! I want to know the specific situation in the Empire in detail! " Qin Fei is not wordy, face to face has seen, all directly cut to the point.


    If you go to the Central Plains, you have to make it clear that he is too strong to attack.


    Soon, the square in the city was full of people, all looking at Qin Fei excitedly.


    Qin Fei''s name and deeds have been spread all over the Xuanling Empire, and no one knows. This time, everyone is looking forward to his return, creating a miracle again, and destroying all the dark demons.


    Even Zhu Li can''t compare with Qin Fei in people''s mind.


    After the great disaster, people''s hope has been placed on Qin Fei. When he is the Savior, he has been looking forward to his return, defeat the dark devil and rebuild his home.


    This is a hope, an expectation.


    People look at Qin Fei standing on the stage with eager eyes, full of excitement.


    "Feidi!" Zhu Li did not care about the presence of thousands of people at this time, and spoke first with the most intimate address.


    "The dark devil invaded the Central Plains three months ago. In just half a month, the big cities of the Empire were destroyed one after another, and the four legions lost two regiments. Now lengyuefeng and tiebao are the last refuge, but lengyuefeng has been attacked by the dark devil for more than ten times, and the resistance is fierce. As for the tiebao, it has not been found by the dark devil, and your family has been safely transferred to tiebao!"


    "How many casualties? How much combat power is there? How many are the dark demons? Where are they distributed? " Qin Feidao.


    "In the past three months, there have been countless deaths and injuries among the imperial people. It is roughly estimated that more than 300 million people have died and more than one billion people have been injured. The wounded and the survivors are scattered in the remote mountains outside the city. All parties have set up a teleportation array, which can be called at any time. The combat effectiveness is roughly estimated to be about 100 million people, but the forces that can really resist the dark devil are concentrated here In the cold moon peak, there are ten million people in the martial arts realm, two million people in the Diwu realm, 580000 people in the tianwu realm, 13000 people in the false god realm, and about 30000 people in the divine spirit realm and the divine master realm! In addition, there are 10000 false gods and 5000 gods in the iron fort to protect them. " Zhu Li has a clear understanding of his own situation."As for the dark demons, we can''t count them. All the people sent to inquire about them were found dead. We can only count them according to the number of cities they attacked at the beginning. There are more than 300 of them, and the collective distribution is unclear. Every time there are more than a dozen people who come to attack Lengyue peak, the other dark demons are missing. They seem to be looking for something in the Central Plains, but we don''t know what they are looking for What are you looking for


    More than 300 dark demons, this is just the data on the surface. I''m afraid the real situation will be much more serious than now.


    Qin Fei frowned and said in a deep voice, "have you counted the mysterious beasts in all parts of the Empire?"


    "Mysterious beast?" Zhu Li couldn''t help laughing and said: "those mysterious beasts knew the danger before human beings. As soon as the war started, they hid. The dark demons didn''t have the heart to deal with them. Therefore, the casualties of the mysterious beasts were almost negligible. On the contrary, the losses of the mysterious beasts cultivated in beixuan city were heavy. Almost 90% of them were killed in the first battle."


    Qin Fei nodded, pondered for a while, looked up and swept the crowd in the square, and said in a deep voice: "dark devil, I''ve been in contact with it in the forbidden place, and I''m very familiar with it. It''s definitely not the power that can fight against it now! I don''t think it''s time to resist, but to survive! Your majesty, I have a decision! "


    "Feidi, now we are all based on your decision. You can say that we will all follow it!" Zhu Li said seriously that when Qin Fei came back, he felt that the burden on his shoulders was much lighter. During this period of time, he couldn''t sleep every night, he didn''t know how to eat, and he was already haggard. Now that Qin Fei came back, he wanted to let Qin Fei decide everything. He just needed to be an ordinary man and follow the orders.


    Qin Fei glanced at him. This guy, he didn''t say much about it. He began to shirk his responsibility. It''s just that who called the dark devil? Is it true that the people of the Central Plains can''t resist it? I have had communication with the dark devil, and it''s also an unshirkable responsibility under the leadership this time.


    It''s good to be a leader once in a while.


    "Your Majesty, it''s my duty! My decision is that those who are lower than the divine realm will withdraw from the cold moon peak and not fight with the dark devil. As for the retreat, you will know in a few days! Also, go back and pack your own luggage right now. It''s better to go on the road light, and all of them go to an iron castle. Let''s leave it to the dark devil! " Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    What''s the decision when the crowd is quiet? I told everyone to retreat and give up this grand pass.


    Now we all depend on lengyuefeng very much. We have blocked more than ten attacks of the dark devil without much loss. Qin Fei is very good. As soon as he comes back, he tells us to withdraw from lengyuefeng and the iron fort. Doesn''t he take off his clothes and let the enemy beat him?


    If we didn''t know Qin Fei well, we would have thought that he was a spy sent by the dark devil.


    "Brother Fei, this..." Zhu Ligang came up with an objection. Qin Fei interrupted him and said, "Your Majesty, I know you are reluctant to leave lengyuefeng, but I don''t think lengyuefeng is a safe place! Back to the iron fort, I just want to buy some time to do something! Listen to me. Let''s go back to pack our bags and gather at the four gates of lengyuefeng in an hour


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Eventually everyone dispersed and went back to pack.


    Although we all think that Qin Fei''s decision is problematic, there is no other way. We can only rely on what he said.


    Yu madman and LV Yiqi stare at him and say, "what are your plans?"


    "Haha, you''ll know by then. Of course, you''ll have to trouble you next!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Knowing that his family is all right, he feels relaxed. As long as his family is all right, it''s none of his business for others to die. There''s no need to be sad. As long as he can keep the people alive, he doesn''t want to think about others.


    From the beginning to the end, he was not a master who cared about the people all over the world. The only purpose of his practice was to make himself and his family safe. As for the general situation of the world, he had nothing to do with it. Even if the Xuanling Empire died, he would not care as long as it did not affect his family.


    Of course, the invasion of the dark devil has affected him. If he doesn''t kill these guys, his home will not be peaceful.


    Soon, an hour''s time came. He took the lead to the north gate. Zhu Li and others gathered here. Qin Fei took a look and suddenly asked, "where''s Bai Yi?"


    The faces of the crowd sank into sadness.


    Qin Fei''s heart sank, and the secret was not good.


    "Brother Fei, commander Bai died for his country and died in Yanbo city!" Zhu Li said in a deep voice, "he is a hero!"


    Heroes?


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly in his heart. Such a hero''s title is useless. The living is the hero. What''s the meaning of death?


    He sighed and said, "I will take revenge on Bai Yi! Is everyone ready? "


    Zhu Li said, "brother Fei, what''s the use of calling everyone together? If you want to go to the iron fort, just go through the transmission array. Why bother? "


    Qin Fei said: "the teleportation array will cause energy changes between heaven and earth. What I need is to leave quietly. In this way, the dark devil will not know immediately when there is no one in lengyuefeng. Moreover, I am worried that once the dark devil passes through the fluctuation of the teleportation array, he will infer the location of the iron fort, which will be troublesome! So I need everyone to come into my Xuanling Ding. I''ll take you to the iron castle! "


    Then they understood his intention and entered Xuanling ding without any resistance.


    Then Qin Fei went to the other three places. Because there were so many people, the Xuanling tripod could not be loaded. So he had to use the iron fort to install another batch of tripods, and then all of them were loaded. In this way, Lengyue peak became an empty city.


    When he came to the wall, Yu fanren stood on the wall of the west gate. When he saw him coming up, he said with a smile, "what''s the use of you wanting me and Ayi to guard the west gate and the east gate? Once the dark devil comes, it''s not only through these two gates! What''s more, we can''t resist for too long. How can we delay that? "


    "Hey, don''t worry about that. I''ve already made plans! Have you forgotten the ancient Honghuang temple? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What? Honghuang ancient palace Yu was surprised.


    "Well, the Honghuang ancient hall is actually the hub to control the Honghuang dense area! The ancient palace I got in tianxuanzhuang is the key control point of the ancient palace in the secret territory. Having the ancient palace is equivalent to controlling the secret territory. I''ll get the secret territory here now. Can you stop the dark devil Qin Fei smiles cunningly.


    Yu cracked his mouth and said, "ha ha, it''s worthy of being handed down by the stars. Any treasure in the world is destined to be prepared for you! In this way, Ayi and I will help you block the dark devil for three days


    "Three days is enough! I believe that after this war, the dark devil will have to pull all his strength here, so that he will have enough time to make my plan! " Qin Fei said confidently.


    Then he took out the ancient hall, and the situation between heaven and earth changed. Soon a door appeared over the cold moon peak, and the breath was far away, reaching thousands of miles away.


    Roar!


    Countless monsters rush out of the gate. Countless monsters and various realms are all distributed in the four directions of Lengyue peak. Countless monsters directly surround Lengyue peak, stretching thousands of miles out of the city, which is astonishing.


    So many monsters are enough to fight against the dark devil for a period of time. The main reason why Qin Fei wants to remove all the people is for their safety. When the monsters come, it''s inevitable that there will be mistakes. In case there is a scene of animals eating people, it''s fucked.


    "Well, I believe the dark devil will come soon. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take people to the iron castle first!" Qin Fei is crazy about Yu.


    The madman nodded and said solemnly, "go ahead, hurry up!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to say goodbye to Lvyi any more. This female tiger, it''s better to meet her less and save trouble.


    He hid himself in the void and soon arrived at the iron fort.


    Now the iron fort is even more defensive. The iron staff guest has made a lot of efforts to build the iron fort in strict accordance with the original drawings left by Qin Fei. The scope of the iron fort has been expanded five times. It is surrounded by a steel wall with a height of more than ten feet. On the wall, a Xuanling gun is installed every ten meters, and between each Xuanling gun, five Xuanling guns are arranged The power is unprecedented, such a terrible firepower, even if the dark devil came, but also have to wait and timid step.This was originally prepared by Qin Fei as a god level master who defended the forbidden area, so the materials and layout were very precise. There was no place to cut corners. The iron fort made a large space under the wall, and arranged hundreds of xuanpao chariots. The idea of this game was powerful, and the people who could block it had to reach the Ninth level of Shendi.


    Qin Fei almost enjoyed this kind of treatment when he appeared in front of tiebao.


    As soon as he appeared, there was a piercing alarm on the city wall. Then he saw the chariots move together, the Xuanling gun charged quickly, and the Xuanling gun aimed at him, so that he would be pierced by the next breath.


    "Don''t move, I''m Qin Fei!" He waved and yelled.


    "Qin Fei?" When the cover of a xuanpao chariot was lifted, a middle-aged man came out and looked at him carefully. He yelled out: "stop it, everyone. He''s really Qin Fei!"


    "Invincible great sage!" Qin Fei saw the man clearly and was surprised. How did the goods join the iron Fort?


    The invincible sage came out of the chariot and ran to Qin Fei. He flattered and said with a smile, "young master, you are back at last!"


    Qin Fei looked at the familiar guy and said, "immortal, I didn''t expect you to be here. What''s the matter? I''m tired of being a killer outside, so I''ve come to the iron stick guest. "


    "Haha, young master is so wise and powerful that Bubai respects you like..." The immortal said with a smile.


    "Stop!" Qin Fei has a headache when he talks to him. If this product is mixed with Howard, it must be a flattery duo. It''s so strong that it can take the sky away.


    "Take me to the iron stick guest. No, forget it. Take me to my family." Qin Feidao.


    Inside the iron fort, a huge space has been opened up at a depth of 100 meters underground. Through ingenious design, sunlight and air are introduced from the top, making it as if it were on the ground, with a quiet and comfortable environment.


    In a spacious courtyard, Qin Fei meets the Qin family.


    Qin Fei met all the people one by one. Seeing that the Qin family had lost many branches, he couldn''t help looking down. It seems that those who were not here were killed by the dark devil when he broke the city.


    "Fei''er, these are the only people left in the Qin family now. It''s lucky in the misfortune!" Qin Haotian said in a deep voice.


    Today, there are only about 30 people left in the Qin family. At that time, they were all in beixuan city and retreated to Lengyue peak in time.


    Qin Fei nodded, looked at the crowd and said, "this time, I will take revenge for the people! I have a big deal to do. I can''t be with you for a long time! "


    " go ahead, big deal! We must beat the dark demons Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "Well, I will make them pay for it!" Qin Fei nodded, then flashed in his hand, a pile of pills appeared in front of the crowd, and said: "these are all levels of God pills. You take them in order. After you break through, you take the next level of pills. You must be strong before you can protect yourself!"


    Then he took out a lot of mysterious skills, which surprised everyone.


    "Feidi, what''s your adventure in the forbidden place? And what''s your state now? I''m a spirit now, but I can''t see through you at all! " Qin Yun then said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Yun, Qin Fei smiles. Seeing that others are looking forward to him, he has to say, "I''m the third emperor of God now. It''s not worth mentioning. You can reach it soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "God, emperor, triple!" All of them took a breath. In the Central Plains, the strongest one they had ever seen was the dark master like Heishan Laozu. As for the dark devil, they only heard from others, but they didn''t really see it.


    Now it''s a shock to hear Qin Fei say that he is the Emperor himself.


    Everyone''s eyes show the color of yearning, God Emperor, if you can achieve it, how good!


    "Feige!"


    Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes were staring at Qin Fei, and she said with a smile: "do you still have your sister-in-law back in the forbidden place?"


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Shuangshuang dares to laugh at him now. It''s time to spank him.


    "But I don''t have a guard! And you, sister-in-law? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Sister Yan and sister butterfly, they went to the refining room with sister Bai Jing to refine the utensils. They are very powerful now!" Guo Xue grabs a voice on one side.


    "Well, I''ll go and see them. You can practice quickly. We''ll get together again when it''s done!" Qin Fei said to everyone, turning around and going. Time is urgent. Now is not the time to reminisce with his family.


    When he came to the outside of the refining room, he saw the door open and Duan Ruoyan and her three daughters came out together, looking very excited.


    "Feige!"


    "Feige!"


    Duan Ruoyan and yexiandie have made their relationship with Qin Fei public, so they have nothing to avoid. They rush into Qin Fei''s arms and embrace each other, weeping with excitement.


    "Fool, why are you crying? Aren''t you happy to see my brother? Well, I''ll just go! " Qin Fei joked.


    "Don''t go!" The two girls held him in a hurry for fear that he would really go again.


    For such a long time, their hearts were almost broken. How could they be willing to let him go?


    "Well, I''m back? Bai Jing is here. Don''t let her laugh at you Qin Fei gently in the two women''s eyes, wipe away their tears of joy.


    He let go of his hands, but his face was still red.


    "Xiaojing." Qin Fei takes her two daughters to Bai Jing, and her face looks sad.


    Bai Yi''s death is a great blow to Bai Jing. Their brother and sister depend on each other for their lives. Now Bai Yi has died and she is alone.


    "Feige!" Bai Jing''s eyes are full of tears, and she is heartbroken.


    "Ah..." Qin Fei motioned to the second daughter to let go. Then he stepped forward and hugged Bai Jing in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "I will be your elder brother in the future. I will protect you. No one can hurt you!"


    Bai Jing''s pretty face is blushing and leaning on his chest, and peace appears in her eyes.


    Duan Ruoyan and yexiandie look at each other with a smile. They look at each other and embrace each other. Their eyes turn. They don''t know what they are thinking


    Qin Fei hugged Bai Jing for a while. Seeing that she was not so sad, he let go and solemnly said, "what''s the result of your refining?"


    "Now I''m spirit eight, and I''ve been able to refine the mystery of the spirit level." The section is like a flue.


    Night Fairy Butterfly said: "I am the same as sister Yan!"


    Bai Jing''s face darkened and said, "I''m the quintessence!"


    "It''s OK. I''ve got something good for you!" Qin Fei said with a smile that there were three mysterious objects in front of him. The bright light was shining in the air.


    "This is the wheel of life, suitable for butterflies!" He gave the "wheel of life" to the night Fairy Butterfly.


    Then he handed over the "thunder bow" to Bai Jing and said, "your archery is unparalleled. This bow is just right for you!"


    As for Duan Ruoshi, he gave it to him.


    He has refined the three precious things again. After the three women''s blood drops recognize their master, the three precious things melt into their bodies. With the protection of the three precious things, their safety is more guaranteed. With the strength of the gods, they will not worry about their lives even if they meet the divine master!


    Of course, their cultivation is still too weak. Once they meet the dark devil, they still can''t resist.


    "Take these pills and practice them. Just eat them. I''m full of them!" He is the only one who dares to give them pills.


    "Young master!"


    The iron stick guest appeared excitedly, looked at Qin Fei excitedly, and immediately came up to salute.


    "Tiezhang, thank you! Is the iron Castle spacious enough now? " Qin Fei looks at the iron stick guest with a smile.


    Duan Ruoyan''s three daughters left and went back to their residence to practice. They knew very well that Qin Fei didn''t have much time to accompany them this time. The enemy was in front of them. They were sensible women and knew what to do.


    "Don''t worry, young master! According to your original instructions, in order to prevent the possible invasion of the forbidden land, I expanded the iron fort to your original requirements. The underground is enough to accommodate tens of millions of people, and I also successfully refined the mysterious utensils that can allow people to survive, just like the iron Fort! Even if there are hundreds of millions of people, they can still live there! " Iron staff guest way.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "take me!"


    When he got to the ground, Qin Fei released all the people in lengyuefeng. He didn''t leave any time for us to ask. He waved his hand directly. Piles of pills piled up into mountains and stood in front of us."Pills are enough. You have a month to practice. You don''t have to worry about the demons when you break through the realm. I will help you. I hope that in a month, the weakest people can reach the divine realm. Do you have confidence?" Qin Fei looked at the boundless crowd.


    "No problem!"


    The sound vibrates and the momentum is like a flood.


    "Good. Let''s start now. The iron staff guest will arrange a place for you to practice! Half a quarter of an hour later, the official start Qin Feidao.


    The pills were pulled by his Qi machine and flew into everyone''s hands.


    Soon everyone found a place to practice, but they still had doubts. Although the elixir is strong, it is impossible to absorb and grow in a very short period of time, and reach the gods in a month. This is really a little overestimating everyone''s ability.


    But after they saw the next scene, they didn''t have any doubts.


    A loud sound of Fengming rings, and danque appears in the sky of the cultivation place. The endless fire light releases and envelops everyone. Everyone only feels that Danli is rapidly transformed into his own energy, and a pill actually completes his mission in the blink of an eye.


    When someone breaks through the realm and encounters a heart demon, Qin Fei depicts the next big array, which is called Qingxin array, so that the hidden danger of the heart demon can be eliminated instantly.


    This heart clearing array was developed by him after experiencing the test of the secret world and the mind devil. The experiment proved that it has a huge effect. Ordinary heart demons can''t play any role at all. They will be removed by the heart clearing array, and will not cause half a silk obstacle to the practitioners.


    Looking at Qin Fei''s handwriting, the iron staff man''s chin is almost falling down. It''s a mass production of gods. It''s a miracle.


    "Why do you envy me?" Qin Fei looks at him with a smile.


    Tiezhangke frankly admitted that he was really envious. If he still said that he was not envious, he would be deceiving.


    "Wait a minute. After they practice, they can practice for the people in the iron castle. Now you try to produce enough Xuanjia xuanware for them in one month! By the way, why didn''t you see my master and elder martial brother? " Qin Feidao.


    "You said Dean Chen, he and Mr. Ao were out. A month ago, the president of Danshi Association sent him news that there was a plague all over the country, and a large number of Danshi were needed to make pills for treatment. Dean Chen and the people from the college rushed to the hospital!" Iron staff guest way.


    "Plague!" Qin Fei whispered.


    It''s normal for refugees from all over the country to rush into the mountains and forests to take shelter. If there are too many people, they will inevitably get sick.


    But Chen Shinan''s safety worried him. If he met the dark devil, he would be in trouble.


    But now the situation does not allow him to look for it. It''s all he has to do.


    "By the way, do you know what happened to Yongsheng auction house?" Qin Feidao.


    "Yongsheng auction house has suffered a lot. It''s already scattered, and there are very few survivors. But I heard that Lei Xingzhu is OK and hid in the mountain." Of course, tiezhangke knows who Qin Fei is worried about.


    "That''s good!" Qin Fei nodded and said, "go down and refine the weapon quickly! If I go out, it may take four or five days! "


    "Well, please, young master. I''ll take care of it here." Iron staff guest way.


    Qin Fei left the iron castle, hid in the void, and headed overseas.


    It''s no good not to be invisible. The dark devil is so powerful. If he catches up with him, he can''t beat him. It''s better to be careful.


    Soon came over the sea, identified the direction, straight toward the suspended island.


    Suspended Island, originally left cold front experience, also don''t know that little guy now how.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Came to the suspended Island, the scenery is still, the island turned over the induction, did not feel the breath of cold front, it seems to have left.


    He went straight to the hanging hall, and saw the message of Leng Feng left on the wall. He had finished his training a year ago, and reached the level of God. According to the agreement, he went to many small overseas countries to do things arranged by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded, looking forward to the return of Leng Feng. If he could subdue the forces of overseas countries, it would be an important help for the Central Plains to fight against the dark devil.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a strong tiger roar sounded behind him.


    He laughed and turned back to scold: "what''s your ghost name? Hurry up and call all the beasts. I want you to go out and have fun! "


    The white tiger cracked his mouth, wagged his tail to him, and then flew up.


    In a flash, the roar of the white tiger sounded over the whole suspended Island, and then the earth began to shake. Countless beasts ran towards the suspended hall, standing on both sides of the cliff, and there were all kinds of birds in the sky.


    Qin Fei is riding on the back of the white tiger. He is very energetic. Dark devil, I will give you a big gift this time!


    The suspended Island flew up into the air out of thin air, separated from the sea, and swept straight towards the cold moon peak.


    Qin Fei is still hidden in the void. The appearance of the suspended Island along the way is astonishing. People hiding in the mountains and forests look up one after another. They are so frightened that they are at a loss. They don''t understand what kind of monster it is and why it is so huge. It''s the size of several cities. Is it some kind of weapon of the dark devil?


    Qin Fei''s divine sense goes out with the induction. Every time he finds someone hiding, he will immediately find the leader and secretly send a message to the other party.


    The appearance of the suspended Island naturally caused the idea of the dark devil. The dark devil began to catch up with him, intending to enter the island, but was blocked by an invisible force. He couldn''t get in and had to follow him.


    This invisible power is naturally the mysterious Qi of the stars under Qin Fei''s cloth. The dark devil is most afraid of the power of the stars and dare not approach it easily.


    More and more dark demons join in the pursuit of the suspended island. Qin Fei counts carefully. NIMA, it''s amazing. It''s only half the way, and nearly a hundred dark demons are following.


    His intention is very simple. Doesn''t the dark devil want to attack lengyuefeng? Then let them go to lengyuefeng for reunion. He wants to attract all the dark demons together, so that he can work out the next plan. Otherwise, he will act rashly without knowing the dark demons'' collective situation, which will only waste resources.


    When we arrived at the cold moon peak, the number of dark demons had reached more than 300. At this time, fierce fighting was going on outside the cold moon peak. The mountains and fields were filled with the shadows of wild beasts. Dozens of dark shadows were flashing among the herds.


    When the suspended island appears in the sky, all the monsters and dark demons stop one after another and look at the huge island in the sky in horror. They don''t understand why the island appears here and who they are going to help.


    "Ha, what are you doing? Kill those who see it Qin Fei appeared on the wall and gave a loud shout.


    Boom! A dragon appeared in mid air and roared up to the sky. All the monsters were burning like chicken blood and rushed to the dark devil. At the same time, they hung on the island like rain and dropped countless monsters. These monsters were even bigger than those in the wild. Although they were much weaker, it was strange that the appearance of these monsters on the island made the island worse Some monsters showed their timid colors one after another, causing a lot of coquettishness and agitation. They were almost caught by the dark devil to fight back.


    The level of the giant animals on the suspended island is very high, and the physical strength is extremely powerful. After joining the battle, a dramatic scene appeared, and the shadows retreated quickly, as if they were very afraid of the giant animals.


    Even Qin Fei didn''t expect that. He just brought the giant animals on the suspended island to help. He didn''t think that when these giant animals appeared, they would be as strong as the dark devil. It''s really strange.


    "Little Little brother Where did you get the beast? " On one side of the Yu madman is also pale.


    "Chaotic beast? No, it''s also a giant beast! " Qin Fei doesn''t understand of looking at him, the words of Yu madman let him a time didn''t feel a brain.


    The suspended island is full of monsters. This is what the founder of tiebao said. How could it become an ancient beast?


    "Little brother, what kind of monsters are they? They are all ancient monsters. They come from the ancient times, and they are far from the ancient times! Little brother, these fierce beasts won''t bite back, will they? Are you sure you can control them? " The remaining madman trembled.


    "The fierce beast of archaic times..." Qin Fei is confused, which is totally different from what the founder said. What''s the matter? The reaction of Yu madman is not fake, not to mention the reaction of those wild beasts and dark demons, which is enough to show the identity of these beasts on the suspended island.


    Are these all ancient fierce beasts?


    At this time, strange scenes have appeared on the battlefield. The wild beasts have retreated to the root of the city wall, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. At the same time, the dark demons have also retreated. In the distance, there is a dark cloud, and in the middle, there are the Archean beasts who have lost their targets. Without Qin Fei''s orders, they dare not rush, because Qin Fei was serious before they came He told me that he could only deal with those black shadows, but he had already gone far away and made it clear that he would not fight, so he had nothing to do."Then you can tell me what they are doing in the Central Plains." Qin Fei let Yu madman out to shout to each other, but he hid himself.


    This kind of thing to provoke right and wrong, or let the madman out.


    The madman nodded, flew out of the city wall and said in a high voice, "dark demons, surrender! The ancient beast is here. You have no ability to resist! "


    "Well! Ignorant human! Although Taigu fierce beast is strong, it is not as powerful as you think! I''ll let you go this time and come back later! " There was a sound in the dark cloud. Then, there was no sound. The dark cloud floated away. The dark devil said hello and withdrew.


    "Little brother..." I came back with a bitter smile.


    The task was not completed, and the dark devil didn''t know what he wanted to do. He felt guilty.


    Qin Fei patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "they must be afraid. It''s a great success. It''s worth celebrating!"


    "Congratulations! Do you have brains? Dark devil, don''t you have some on hand? Don''t you know what they want to do? " At this time, the voice of a young tiger to defend rings out, green according to elder sister''s head came.


    Qin Fei said blankly, "how do I know? Yuan San said


    As soon as he mentioned yuan San, he suddenly remembered that Yuan San once said that the dark demons had too much pressure to survive, so he came out to find a place to live, and the dark demons came to the Central Plains, that is, he wanted to take the Central Plains for himself and become the dark demons'' home.


    "I don''t know whether you are an idiot or the author who arranged the plot is stuck in the door! The dark devil came to the Central Plains, of course, to expand his territory. Did he come for a holiday? Why destroy the city on vacation? You think it''s OK to see the dark beast? You''re stupid enough to hold shit! " Green according to not polite scold a way.


    Qin Fei glanced at her. Why are you so angry? You even dare to scold the author, aren''t you rusty?


    Yu Da''s face turned white with fright. He quickly grabbed Lvyi and whispered, "what are you doing? Don''t scold the author. If someone knocks us a few times, we''ll both die. Passerby A''s taste is sour and bitter, but it''s not sweet. Don''t die! "


    "Oh! I''m a quick talker. Don''t mind! I''m going to be number two! Passerby A is not suitable for others! " Lvyi apologizes to the sky.


    "Ha, it''s OK. I''ll win the lottery today. Go on!" A few words floated in the sky, and then there was no sound.


    Green in accordance with a long breath, patting the chest straight call good risk.


    Qin Fei''s lips curled. NIMA, if you are No.2, don''t you want to make Master Yu single? Female No. 2 has been accepted by the protagonist. Don''t you think the opposite in front of Master Yu?


    I don''t have this kind of consciousness. I''m still happy. Since Ayi is not a passer-by, I''m not a passer-by. Of course, the couple can''t make a separation. Isn''t this a way for the audience to abandon their books?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "All right! Sister green is right. The dark devil is here to fight against the territory. We have to defend our country! Fuckin ''it! Then I''ll let Taigu fierce beast attack! The whole world is after them Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "No! Scatter to attack. The dark devil is so cunning that he won''t fight against the ancient beast. What should we do when he comes to attack us? And look at these ancient fierce beasts. Are they really as powerful as they are said to be? "Lvyi suddenly points to the ancient beast road outside the city.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think these archaic beasts were any better. They were much worse than the wild beasts. Among these archaic beasts, the most powerful one was just tianwu realm. Normally, the dark demons would not be afraid of them, but they were scared away. It''s really incredible.


    Yu madman looked at it carefully, then suddenly his eyes glared and cried out, "I see. These are archaic beasts. There''s nothing wrong with them, but they are all sealed with powerful power! "


    " what? Sealed? "Qin Fei, is it all the work of the founder of tiebao?


    "Yes, they are indeed sealed with strength. Now their ability is less than 10%, that is to say, they are overbearing! The dark devil must have been scared by the ancient fierce beasts before, so he thought of running away at the first time when he saw them! But don''t forget, they are not stupid. They will come back to find out. Once they find that these archaic beasts can''t threaten them, the next battle will be extremely fierce! " Greenway.


    "What about that?" Qin Fei turned his lips. Now he has a preliminary understanding of the number of dark demons, which is no less than 500. If he attacks Lengyue peak in one go, I''m afraid he won''t be able to resist it for long. Even with the help of many beasts in the wasteland, it won''t play much role. At most, it can only be delayed for a while.


    "Now our most important task is to go to the temple. If the temple can provide help, then the dark devil is not a problem!" Green said.


    Temple?


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. If what he saw was right, the temple now has only one tomb guard. How can he fight against the dark devil?


    However, this is the only way. Although Taigu fierce beast has scared away the dark devil for a while, the other party will surely make a comeback. Once they find out that Taigu fierce beasts are all illusory, I''m afraid they will have no scruples, and the human disaster will really begin.


    He felt that looking for help from the temple was the only choice. No matter what the result was, go to find the tomb guard first and ask clearly.


    "Well, let''s go to the temple now. As for here, we will be guarded by the beasts! Even if the dark demons react quickly and attack again, they can resist for a while! I''ll get some more helpers here! " Qin Feidao.


    The golden lion has never appeared. Qin Fei is busy and has no time to contact it. Now it''s important. He must call the golden lion.


    As soon as I thought about it, the mountains and forests outside the city suddenly began to shake. The earth was shaking and thunder was rolling underground. It seemed that thousands of troops were running towards this side.


    Qin Fei is happy. It''s the Xuan herd. The golden lion comes with the Xuan herd. This guy has a heart to heart relationship with himself. He''s preparing to find him. He''s showing up!


    Soon, at the end of the horizon, there was an endless tide of animals, rushing towards the cold moon peak.


    The leader is a huge lion full of golden light, which is more than 20 meters high and exudes a strong atmosphere.


    Good guy, the strength of the golden lion has reached three levels of the divine master. It''s really making great progress.


    "Roar!" The Golden Lion sees Qin Fei turning into a golden light and comes to him. His body shrinks like a golden dog, circling around him.


    The giant and fierce beasts outside the city get Qin Fei''s instructions and make way one after another to let the mysterious beasts rush under the city wall.


    Qin Fei picked up the golden lion, looked at the herd, pointed to a group of huge mysterious beasts standing in the front, just like a big brother, and said, "are these your helpers?"


    The golden lion said in his heart: "master, the dark demons invade the Central Plains. I''ll go everywhere to look for help. These are the descendants of the sacred animals I''ve found from all over the Central Plains. They all have the divine power of the sacred animals and will help you resist the dark demons! Kill them back home


    "Descendants of the beast!" Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and looked at all kinds of mysterious beasts under the city wall. The descendants of these sacred beasts had lightning signs in the middle of their foreheads. There was no problem with their identity, but their strength was a little lower. They were all between the earth and the sky, and none of them were in the realm of false gods.


    However, the descendants of sacred animals have their own powerful places. As long as they have enough resources, their growth time is much shorter than that of human beings.


    "What about those mysterious beasts on the other side?" Qin Fei looked at the strange shapes on the left.


    "Master, these are auxiliary beasts. They have all kinds of auxiliary abilities. For example, the tortoise can provide the contractor with the strength of defense, which is indestructible. The Firebird can provide the contractor with the ability to increase the Xuanqi of the fire system by 30%. With the help of these auxiliary beasts, the strength of the martial arts practitioners will become stronger, and once they are advanced, they will become stronger It can provide a wide range of auxiliary forces, which will be of great help to group operations! " Golden Lion road.Now it has reached the divine master and can easily establish communication with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is very happy. This is just great news. These mysterious beasts are coming in time!


    He made a decision on the spot. All the auxiliary animals and the descendants of the holy animals rushed to the iron fort to practice at the same time. As for the resources needed by the mysterious animals, he could not use them enough. Now the "Taiyou medicine garden" is under his control. They can eat the elixir as long as they are not afraid to die.


    These mysterious beasts are even more useful than the ancient fierce beasts. If they are used well, the ability of human beings will be greatly improved.


    Now, the great beasts of lengyuefeng and the fierce beasts of Taigu are the most important forces to contain the dark demons and buy time for the iron castle.


    According to the calculation, the cold moon peak should be able to delay the dark devil for about a month, and other things will be easier to do.


    "Come on, let''s go to the temple at once!" Qin Fei tone relaxed way, own side''s winning chance increases unceasingly, his mood becomes joyful.


    Lvyimou glanced at him with a smile, then looked at the golden lion in his arms, and said with a smile: "the descendants of the holy beast are also accepted by you, the descendants of the stars are really extraordinary! Can you give it to me? "


    Women''s nature, to see a cute little animal will have the meaning of doting, even if strong as Lvyi, also can''t get rid of.


    Qin Fei generous plug to her: "hold it!"


    Lvyi is overjoyed and happily takes over the golden lion, but she doesn''t notice Qin Fei''s deep glance at her and madman Yu.


    The golden lion is hugged by Lvyi, and the front paw pours on her erect and towering chest without hesitation and grabs it mercilessly.


    "Ah How dare you attack me Green according to surprised looking at the golden lion, quickly release the golden lion, it a Chi slip back to Qin Fei''s feet, against green according to open teeth and paws.


    Lvyi stares at Qin Fei discontentedly and says, "what pet do you have? What a color


    "Haha, it''s none of my business. It''s just like this. If you want to hold it yourself, it has nothing to do with me." Qin Fei said with a smile. It''s rare to see Lvyi eating soft shelled turtle. He is happy in his heart.


    "Hum, you dare to Yin me, remember, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I''ll peel its skin and use it for barbecue and wine!" Green according to the vicious way.


    "Whatever! If you are willing to kill a descendant of a holy beast, of course I have no opinion! " Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and sold the Golden Lion directly.


    Green according to stare at him one eye, angry of turn head to go, ignore him.


    Yu chuckled and said, "forget it, let''s go to the temple."


    Qin Fei hastily echoed: "yes, business matters. In case the dark devil responds quickly and comes back, we can''t leave!"


    "Leave him alone, let''s go!" Lvyi pulls Yu fanren to fly up, and in the blink of an eye, she is thousands of miles away.


    "Well, do you know where the temple is?" Qin Fei followed up with a bitter smile. It seemed that Lvyi was really angry.


    "Of course, I''ve been to the temple!" Lvyi said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Lvyi turns around and stares at Qin Fei coldly. She says coldly, "if I can know the mother of all saints, I will know where the temple is. Do you have a brain?"


    Qin''s mother touched the tip of his nose with a smile? Xuanling''er has lost her memory for so many years. When she was still the mother of all saints, she should have been before the war of gods. How many years has it been? Did Lvyi ever come to the Central Plains?


    He looked at Yu Kuang: "Master Yu, this is not right. When you talked about your past, it was only ten thousand years. Why..."


    Yu chuckled and said, "it''s not right, is it?"


    "Well"! Qin Fei nodded. It''s true. Ten thousand years ago, the temple was gone. How did Lvyi see the mother of all saints? Ten thousand years ago, xuanling''er was already a ghost. Where did she see it?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. He hadn''t reacted before. When he thought about it, there were too many loopholes.


    "What I said is not wrong, but Ayi is not wrong either. It''s just that her experience is a little complicated. Let her say it by herself." Yu madman lovingly looks at Lvyi beside him. As soon as he looks at his beloved woman, he becomes a saint of love.


    Green in accordance with staring at Qin Fei, tone cold way: "this is very simple, is my past life memory, how can not?"


    "Before Past life... " Looking at the previous life, she was really surprised to see that she had been to the hall of shenglengchu.


    It''s not surprising that people have past and future generations. Some people with great talent can really awaken the memory of the past and gain the cultivation experience of the past, which is faster and stronger than ordinary people.


    For example, xuanling''er is one of them. He himself is also one of them, but some memories have not been awakened yet.


    "In the previous life, Ayi was the head of the Honghuang clan before he was driven out of the Central Plains by Emperor Xuanling. I had the honor to meet the mother of all saints once. It has been hundreds of thousands of years!" I''m crazy about humanity.


    "Is there a double personality?" Qin Fei is careful.


    "Go away!" Green in a rage, a wave of air rushed out of the body, directly blowing him thousands of miles away.


    Qin Fei came back and said with a bitter smile: "sister green, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to aim at you, but I may also wake up the memory of my previous life. Is it the previous life or this life? I''m anxious to find out about it. "


    "Well! Do you still need to ask? The body is yours. Can you take it away from your previous life? What''s the difference between this life and the previous life? Do you still have your own business? The memory of previous life can only be memory. Where does the dual character come from? You can choose to absorb the good memory of previous life, and automatically delete the bad. What''s the difficulty? Pigs can do it, too Lvyi said coldly.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Feichang breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that once the memory of the Qin emperor was awakened, he would seize his own body, which would be a fucker.


    Now that Lvyi is a ready-made example, he is less worried.


    "Sister green, are you sure you want to do your own business?" He asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!" Lvyi stares at him and doesn''t understand what he wants to say.


    "Master Yu, do you have any?" Qin Fei looks at Yu madman again.


    Madman Yu shook his head blankly and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Qin Fei squeezed his eyes and said with a smile, "Master Yu, you lied. Who has ever been a man? Isn''t that playing with yourself? "


    Yu madman suddenly realized that he nodded with the same feeling.


    "Well, two perverts! Yu Hong, let me go. Don''t talk to him in the future! I don''t want to spoil you! " Green in accordance with a drag, the madman forced to pull away, before leaving also ruthlessly stare at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei touched the tip of his nose, laughed twice, and then followed.


    Three people speed is extremely fast, half an hour later came to Misty jungle sky.


    "How did this come to be?" Lvyi looks at the jungle road shrouded by thick fog in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Madman Yu looks at her.


    Lvyi frowned, puzzled, and said, "in my previous life, I came to the temple. This is a beautiful forest, and the temple is in the center of the forest. But now it has changed greatly. There is no fairyland like feeling. At the beginning, there was no such thick fog. What happened?"


    Qin Fei looked at the jungle and said in a deep voice, "sister green, the temple is not what it was then. You have to keep calm when you see the temple later."


    "Why?" Green according to doubt of looking at him, a pair of don''t know why of appearance.


    "Come on, I''ll know when I see you!" Qin Fei took the lead in flying into the jungle, and the three soon saw the ruins.


    Green in a surprise, Huarong discoloration, horrified looking at the lifeless ruins of the temple.


    She did not understand why the Holy Land in the eyes of all people in the past had become what it was now.


    "The temple has been like this for more than 100000 years. It''s all made by the dark devil. Since you have been to the temple, you should remember that there is a guy named Red Dragon?" Qin Fei said in a deep voice. He landed in the ruins with a look of regret. The once powerful temple has become like this. The current situation has changed. Time is really a pig knife. No matter how powerful the past is, there will be a day of decline."Red dragon! Of course, what did he do? " Green according to frown way, looking at all around the broken wall tile, and impression of the temple is different countless times.


    "He has done harm to the mother of all saints and collaborated with the dark devil, so the temple will become like this!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "So it is! This man is really hateful. It''s time to kill him! " Green in hate.


    "Ha ha, of course he should! I will kill him myself Qin Feidao.


    Then he exclaimed, "grave guard, old friends, please let us in!"


    Lvyi and Yu madman can''t help looking around when they hear him. They don''t understand the use of his shouting.


    Shua!


    Just as Qin Fei''s voice had just fallen, a thick fog came. In the blink of an eye, the three people''s bodies were shrouded. In a flash, they appeared underground.


    "Here you are at last!" The tomb guard appeared in front of the three, with a knowing smile on his thin face.


    "Lord of the temple!" Green in a surprise, incredible looking at the tomb.


    "Ha ha, it''s you, Bai Lan, the head of Bai Yue clan!" The tomb guard looked at the greenway with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the temple!" Lvyi salutes in a hurry.


    "Don''t be so polite! Now I am an ordinary old man. " The tomb guard said with a smile that he didn''t make any moves. However, Lvyi couldn''t make any rites and was stopped by an invisible energy.


    "Master, it''s hard for you to hide from me! Why didn''t you identify yourself last time? " Qin Fei said with a bitter smile.


    The tomb guard looked at him and said, "last time, you didn''t know the temple or the forbidden place. What''s the use? All things, or to understand their own to be true, if I tell you, then you will not believe it? Many things, seeing is believing is more important than hearing! "


    "Well, I''m here for you, xuanling''er. Come out!" Qin Fei said, the bracelet of heaven and earth flashed on his wrist, and Xuan ling''er appeared in front of the tomb guard.


    "Finally, it''s solid! It seems that the forbidden trip is quite profitable for you! Xiao ling''er, you should wake up, too! " The tomb guard pointed out with a smile that a little golden light didn''t enter xuanling''er''s brain.


    Xuanling''er''s body softened. Qin Fei quickly held her, looked at the tomb guard in surprise, and said, "master, what have you done?"


    "Just give her the memory of her previous life. Only in the physical state can she receive the memory of her previous life. The last time you came, she was still in a ghost state. The influx of a large number of memories will only drive her to death! Don''t worry, she''s digesting the memory now. It won''t take her long to recover! " The tomb guard said with a smile.


    "How long?" Qin Fei puts xuanling''er into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    "One day is enough! When she wakes up, she will think of everything


    "What about her accomplishments?"


    "She can''t recover in a short time. She''s refining her body again. The strength in her body is self-contained. Naturally, she won''t have the power of her previous life. This is a brand new one. Naturally, she wants to start over again. However, she has the memory of her previous life, and the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. There''s no need to worry about it!"


    Qin Feichang sighed, looked at the tomb guard and said, "master, we have one more thing to ask when we come here this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "I expected it! The only way for the dark devil to resist this comeback is to wake up the loyal spirit of the temple! It''s just that I need you to do something for me! " Tomb guard.


    "Master, do as you please!" Qin Fei said solemnly.


    "Go to my kingdom! Destroy the nine hell demons, release my body, and I will be able to wake up the loyal souls of the temple and eliminate the dark demons! " Tomb guard.


    "Shall I go?" Qin Fei is a little helpless to ask him to destroy the hell devil.


    "You can only go, they can''t help you! Nine hell demons have been trapped in my divine world for so many years, and they are near the edge of breaking. If they go to fight, they will only accelerate the breaking of the divine world. Only Xingchen Xuanqi can avoid it, and even repair the divine world. Why did I let Xuanling emperor fly into the divine world at the beginning? It''s because he has Xingchen Xuanqi to help me! Go ahead! Fight with him and destroy the nine hell demons with your previous life. " Tomb guard.


    Emperor Xuanling!


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    A door appeared above the crowd, and there was a strong and surging breath.


    The divine world of protecting tombs is also a world that has been wrongly regarded as a place of ascension by countless generations of Xuanling empire.


    Qin leaped up, turned into a colorful streamer, and disappeared into the divine world in the blink of an eye.


    The divine world of tomb protection is boundless, which is the same as the real world.


    Qin Fei was just about to feel the world, and the voice of protecting the tomb rang out: "Qin Fei, remember that I have spent the last body energy to control the time in the divine world within ten days, within a year''s time difference, you only have one year to eliminate the nine hell demons! Free me! This divine world has been operated by me for hundreds of millions of years, and it has become a complete world, which is no different from the real world. Jiuyou hell devil killed all the people in the temple I brought in, and has controlled the martial arts practitioners in the whole world. Now all the people in the divine world practice magic skills. You must be very careful. My body is in the center of the world, and the array of body protection can only block at most It''s been a month since I lived in Jiuyou hell devil. Once they destroy my body, they will leave the divine world and appear in the Central Plains. It will be a disaster for human beings. The survival of human beings is now in your hands. Also, you go to find the Xuanling emperor first. He has been in the divine world for thousands of years, and he has more experience in fighting with Jiuyou hell devil than you


    Well, with the instructions, the goal will be clear, but where can I find emperor Xuanling? This is another problem. It''s not so easy to find a person in such a big divine world. One year''s time is too fucked and too limited.


    But fortunately, it should be much easier to have telepathy.


    He sensed the divine consciousness, but the result surprised him. NIMA, did you make a mistake? He has the ability to sense everything in the outside world. Here, he can only sense the distance of 10 meters around his body. It''s just unreasonable.


    Looking around, he was in a mountain forest. There was a path winding down the mountain in the distance, which should have been stepped by people nearby. According to this, there should be people living nearby. Go down the mountain and have a look. It''s a step by step.


    As soon as he dodged down the mountain, he saw a small mountain village standing on a flat land in the distance. At this time, it was noon. The village chimneys were smoking and the villagers were cooking.


    Outside the village is a paddy field. The rice is blooming. The sun in the sky is shining on the water waves. There is a frog call in the shimmering light. On the ridge of the field, several seven or eight year old children are fighting and running to the village entrance. Several women wait under the old willows at the village entrance and greet their children home for dinner with a smile. They help the children wipe the mud marks on their faces, Big hand holding small hand, into the village.


    Qin Fei hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time. He feels peaceful in his heart. He carries a cool breeze through the fields. The rice seedlings bend down one after another and play a unique music. The frogs and cicadas are mixed together as if they are playing accompaniment. He doesn''t know what they are doing.


    When he got to the old willow tree, Qin Fei stopped and looked at the village. It was a small mountain village with 15 families. He was choosing which one to go to, so as to ask about the situation.


    "Creak!"


    A door on the left opened, and a middle-aged man came out with a plate of water in his bare arm. Qin Fei was stunned.


    Qin Fei walks over with a smile and stands in front of the strong man. After a careful induction, he finds that the other person is just an ordinary person, and there is no Xuanqi in his body. He can''t help but feel a little strange. Normally speaking, since this is the sacred world of tomb protection, how can the people in it also be martial arts practitioners? How can they be ordinary people?


    "Uncle, please do me a favor." Suppressing the doubts in his heart, he said with a smile.


    When the middle-aged man saw him coming, he put the basin in his hand beside his feet and wiped his hands on his underpants. His face felt uncomfortable when he saw a stranger. His simple, dark face showed a sense of timidity and whispered: "Hello, are you from a nearby village?"


    "Nearby villages? No, I''m from a long distance. I want to ask you something, you know... " Qin Fei said with a smile, but he didn''t finish asking. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed when he heard that he was not from the nearby village. He turned around and left. In a hurry, he kicked down the basin with a bang, and the water spilled out, leaving a spider web like Mark on the mud."This..." Qin Fei looks at him in surprise and doesn''t understand why his reaction is so fierce.


    At this time, the big man rushed into the house quickly, and then a sudden roar: "everyone quickly hide, go to the bottom of the cupboard, er goudan, quickly hide in the wardrobe, goudan, his mother, you take the sickle, he dares to rush in and kill him!"


    "Bang! When... "


    There was a confused sound in the room. Qin Fei looked at the room in surprise and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Soon, the man rushed out of the house, holding a gong in his left hand, a pole in his right hand, and a firewood chopper at his waist.


    He banged the gong.


    "When..."


    The sound of gongs in the village is very loud.


    "Come out, there''s a devil coming to the village. Come out and kill him!" As the big man knocked and roared, the small village was full of chickens and dogs. Every family quickly hid their children and women, followed by men of different ages who rushed out of the houses. All of them were holding the farm workers in their hands. They Hula around Qin Fei, but they were not too close to each other. They were more than ten meters away from him.


    These villagers are nervous looking at him, sweat beads on his forehead, a look like facing the enemy.


    It seems that Qin Qiu Fei has not provoked others.


    "Qiu Hu, are you talking about him?" A white haired old man was separated by two young men. The crowd stood ten meters away from Qin Fei and asked the strong man with a gong.


    "Village head, that''s him! He said he didn''t come from the next village! " Qiu Hudao.


    The village head squinted at Qin Fei and said, "who are you? We''ve never met you. We all know the people in the nearby village. Are you sent by the devil? "


    Qin Fei wry smile, way: "you misunderstood, I am not what devil, I just come to ask a way."


    "So you admit that you are an outsider? Now the outside is controlled by the devil, you are definitely brought by the devil! Get him As soon as the village head blows, he immediately gives the order.


    All of a sudden, a group of villagers came to Qin Fei cautiously.


    Everyone is very careful. The devil is notorious. It''s said that he kills people without blinking an eye. It''s sure that there will be a fight to death next. Many people hold the guy''s hands shaking, but they hold on with their teeth.


    "I said," if I am the devil you call me, aren''t you afraid? " Qin Feidao.


    "Well! What are you afraid to do? You don''t have three heads and six arms. So many of us can beat you down with one punch! What''s more, you devil are inhuman. In order to protect our family, what are we afraid of you doing? " Qiu Hu says in a loud voice that he is cheering for himself and reminding others that only by killing the devil can he protect his family.


    Sure enough, the words were firm in their hands, and the eyes of all the people were firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Well, I won''t fight. What do you want? Will you lock me up? Anyway, I''m not the devil. You''ll understand! " Qin Fei gave up resistance, these people are ordinary people, even if use a knife to cut on the body, also absolutely can''t hurt him a hair.


    Qiu Hu is the most courageous. Seeing Qin Fei close his eyes and carry his hands, he has no resistance. His eyes are suspicious. He nervously pinches the shoulder pole in his hand and signals others not to move. He moves to Qin Fei step by step and tries to shake the shoulder pole in front of him. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, he can''t help but show his joy. He rushes to Qin Fei step by step and takes out one Qin Fei tied his feet with hemp ropes.


    Qin Fei didn''t resist until he was tied up. He let Qiu Hu do it.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    All the villagers were surprised to see a scene, which is different from the legendary devil. Which devil doesn''t kill people when they see them? Which devil is so docile?


    There was a flash of light in the village head''s muddy eyes. He immediately stopped Qiu Hu from continuing. He motioned to the young man to help him to Qin Fei and said in a trembling voice: "cough Young man, are you really not the devil


    Qin Fei then opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m really not a demon. Don''t you still believe that?"


    The village head nodded and said: "indeed, if you are a devil, you will never be bound by Qiu Hu! Qiu Hu, untie him quickly. He may have come from a village far away. It''s not unusual that we haven''t seen him before! "


    Qiu Hu shook his head and said: "village head, you can''t believe him. This boy must be deceiving. He wants to win our approval first, and then kill us one by one!"


    "You''re stupid, aren''t you?" The village head was very angry. His voice suddenly increased several times. He said angrily, "you are stupid! If he is really a demon, will he let you tie him? "


    He is the head of the village and has a high prestige. More than a dozen families and hundreds of people in the village respect him very much. Seeing that he is angry at this time, they all advise Qiu Hu: "Qiu Hu, don''t make the head of the village angry. Let the guests go quickly. They are certainly not evil, or they will kill you long ago!"


    Qiu Hu became alarmed. The villagers were angry, and the village head glared at him angrily. He couldn''t bear it. He took the sickle from his waist and cut the hemp rope at once.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "you really misunderstood me. I''m not a demon. I''m from a long distance. I''m only here to ask you something. Have you ever heard of a man named Xuanling emperor?"


    "Emperor Xuanling? I haven''t heard of him. Who is he? " The village head shook his head.


    Other villagers are also puzzled. They have never heard of the name and don''t understand what Qin Fei is looking for?


    "Is there any city nearby? A bigger city Qin Fei said again.


    "Three hundred miles to the East, there is a city. It''s very busy. It''s the biggest city we''ve ever seen. Maybe you''ll find out the person you''re talking about if you ask him!" The village head pointed in the direction.


    "Three hundred Li, not far!" Qin Fei is relieved. It''s easier to have a city. It''s easier to get information in a crowded place. These villagers live here for a long time and are isolated from the world.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself!" He was about to leave.


    "Guest, stay!" Qiu Hu cried in a hurry.


    "Oh? Is there anything else? " Qin Fei looked back at him and saw that Qiu Hu''s simple and honest face was full of apologies. His hands holding the sickle loosened and grasped from time to time, which made him very nervous.


    "Well, guest, it''s Qiu Hu who is not right. It''s inconvenient for you. Can you leave later and ask Qiu to be a host to compensate for my disrespect to you before?" Qiu Hu whispered.


    "No, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you!" Qin Fei smiles.


    "What''s the trouble? There was a misunderstanding before. If you don''t accept our apology, you will feel sorry. Guest, please stay and accept our apology! " The village head said excitedly.


    Qin Fei saw that everyone was looking at him. His face was firm, and he would never give up if he didn''t accept the apology. He gave a wry smile and nodded his head. Well, let''s have a meal before we leave, so that they wouldn''t pester each other.


    The villagers were very happy to see him nod his head and agree. The village head said that he didn''t have to eat at Qiu Hu''s house. He asked the young man who supported him to immediately take out the treasures and roast them, and take out the aged rice wine from the cellar. Today, he will bring it to entertain Qin Fei.


    "Village head, your rice wine has been sealed up for 13 years. I''ve long wanted to have a few drinks. Can you let me go to your house to have a drink? It''s good to accompany the guest! " As soon as Qiu Hu heard the wine, the water came out.


    Not only him, but also many men around him were staring at the head of the village, apparently thinking about rice wine.


    "You guys, well, all the drinkers go to my house to drink with the guests!" The village head said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, please. Let''s go to the village head''s house and have a good drink!" Qiu Hu says to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei had to follow the crowd to the village head''s house.


    The village head is the most prestigious person in the village. Naturally, the house of cultivation is the best and the largest. There is a spacious yard in front of the house, and the two young people who support him are his grandchildren. After returning home, they politely set up three big round tables in the yard, put down the bench, and everyone sat down, expecting the good wine to be served.Taking advantage of the preparation time, the village head inquires about Qin Fei.


    Naturally, Qin Fei couldn''t say that they were just living in a world created by martial arts practitioners. He made up a random excuse to say that he came from somewhere, which he didn''t know with the villagers'' knowledge. So he fooled the past. As for Xuanling emperor, he said that he was a city dweller whose elder generation told him to go to. This time he left his hometown just to go to.


    "So it is. I misunderstood you. We thought you were a spy sent by the devil and wanted to attack our village." Qiu Huchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Devil? Are you talking about Jiuyou hell devil? " Qin Fei pretends to have a wonderful face.


    "Isn''t that the guys? It''s said that the county has been occupied by demons, and all the people inside have been taken as slaves by them. Our village has always been worried that these demons will attack the village. That''s troublesome! " Qiu Hu said with an angry face.


    "Qiu Hu is right. Our village may not be able to survive one day. It''s said that there are demons on the other side of the mountain, destroying several big villages. Fortunately, our mountain is high and far away, isolated from the world, and the demons can''t find it in a short time, but the consequences are still not optimistic!" The village chief sighed.


    Qin Fei came down from the mountain and naturally knew the terrain here. The village is surrounded by mountains and the terrain is hidden. It''s really a paradise, but it''s not a long-term plan. The Jiuyou hell devil will find it one day. At that time, with the ability of ordinary people, it''s really irresistible.


    "Haven''t you ever thought of leaving here for a more remote place?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "No! We have lived here for hundreds of years. Every mountain, every water, every plant and every tree has been integrated with our flesh and blood. It''s not the way to escape after all. If the devil wants to come, come and fight with them. Anyway, we are all rough people. One more is enough and one more is enough to earn money! " Qiu Hu said in a loud voice.


    Qin Fei didn''t say anything more. How could his situation not be like this? The land of Central Plains was invaded by the dark devil. He could take people away from their hometown, but he didn''t do it, or even mentioned it, because he knew very well that most people would not agree to do it. How could he abandon the land of birth and breeding? Many people, even if they die, will die on their own land. This is not stupid, but a kind of temper, a sense of belonging.


    "Don''t worry, the devil won''t live long. Someone will destroy them!" Qin Fei can only comfort everyone in this way.


    "Kill the devil? Little brother, who can destroy them? Those flying immortals can''t beat the devil. How can we ordinary people be their opponents? You don''t have to comfort us. Life, old age, illness, human nature, we have nothing to worry about. We can eat when we should, drink when we should. When the devil comes, we can work hard when we should. No one is afraid! " Qiu huhao said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Can''t you?"


    Qin Fei didn''t say that it''s really troublesome to eliminate the nine hell devil, but his task this time is to do it. No matter how powerful the nine hell devil is, he won''t give up.


    Because it is related to the fate of the family and a group of people in the Central Plains.


    "Don''t mention that. The dishes are ready. The boar meat we beat last time has been roasted. Let''s invite our guests to eat meat and drink wine"! The village head interrupts Qiu Hu, and some people begin to serve fragrant dishes one after another, ready for dinner.


    "What about people? All dead? Find a living man to see me! "


    Just when everyone was excited to drink the rice wine that the village head had brewed for more than ten years, a loud roar came from the village.


    As soon as Qin Fei brows, Qiu Hu, who is at the same table, pats the table and gets angry. He scolds: "who doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Brother Qiu, it seems that he is er Biao from the next village. This guy has no long memory. He even dares to come here and yell!" Another big man.


    Qiu Hu''s eyes glared and said to everyone, "it''s OK. These two biaos are itchy. Last time I robbed our prey, I beat them. I must have come to find fault with him. I''ll drive him away!"


    "Qiu Hu, don''t hit people, just tell him to go!" The village head exhorted.


    "Good!"


    Qiu Hutou didn''t reply, and strode towards the village.


    Qin Fei frowned and didn''t say anything, but he felt something was wrong. Since people dare to make trouble in the village, they must have insisted without fear. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    But look at everyone''s indifferent appearance, the two Biao should not pose a threat to Qiu Hu. People are not in a hurry. Why do you think so much about yourself?


    "Guest, have a drink." The village head raised his glass and said that he didn''t care about the village.


    "Bang!"


    When the crowd was ready to drink, the village made a loud voice, and then heard Qiu Hu scream, as if he had been beaten.


    "Damn it


    Some villagers immediately stood up and rushed to the entrance of the village.


    There was no way to drink the wine. There was so much noise outside that everyone rushed to the village.


    Qin Fei is also busy to follow up. From a distance, he sees seven or eight people standing at the entrance of the village. Qiu Hu is lying on the ground. A small middle-aged man steps on his chest with one foot, and his fists are constantly waving on Qiu Hu.


    Qiu Hu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. His whole body is full of blood. The mud is mixed in the blood, which is shocking.


    "Stop it! Er Biao Zi, you are so bold and hard A group of villagers rushed to save Qiu Hu.


    The short Er Biao looked at the villagers with disdain and said to the friends standing around: "get rid of them!"


    Those people''s eyes suddenly brightened, and their bodies sent out a fierce breath. With a low roar, they let out a howl like a wolf, which broke out with a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to the villagers, and with one punch, they were all knocked down.


    "How can it be? When did they become so powerful? " The village head side a person surprised way, full face of inconceivable.


    "Yes, we used to have conflicts in our two villages. We won every fight. These guys used to be very weak. How can they become so strong all of a sudden?" Another villager said.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. As soon as these people from the next village started to work, he felt something was wrong. Hearing the villagers'' comments, he was more sure that these guys were controlled by some force.


    The villagers in the mountain are brave people. They usually fight a lot. At this time, when they see the people in the same village being beaten, others rush up.


    But this time their bravery was a complete failure. If they had any help, every punch and foot would cause the villagers to scream. In less than half a quarter of an hour, they all lay on the ground.


    "Stop it When the village grows up, he drinks and staggers to ER Biao and others. Qin Fei quickly holds him and walks to ER Biao together.


    Er Biao looked at the village head with disdain. He didn''t rush to do it. He said haughtily, "what''s your ghost''s name, old man? Believe it or not


    The village head looked at him and said angrily, "Er Biao, although there is friction between our two villages, you will not hurt them so much. Do you want to cause a war between the two villages?"


    "War? Hehe, now our village is very different from before! It''s only a matter of minutes to destroy your village, but I''m only here to bring you a message. The Demon Lord has come and is willing to lead us to practice magic power and achieve immortality. The demon lord asked me to bring you a message. Half a day later, you must make a decision, either follow the demon or die! Beat them, just give a warning, half a day later, if you still dare to resist, it will be a dead end! " Er Biao''s arrogant way.


    "The demons? You have colluded with the demons The village head was shocked, and his body trembled. He stepped back quickly. Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly helped him to be stable. He felt that the whole village head was shaking and very excited.


    The other villagers also showed a look of horror, looking at Er Biao and others as if they were looking at the devil. Everyone avoided and did not dare to approach them.After hearing this, the women and children in the village turned pale with fear. The women quickly took the children into the house and called their men back to the house.


    Talk about the magic color change.


    Er Biao seemed to be very complacent about the reaction of the crowd. With a sneer on his face, he hugged his chest with both hands and said triumphantly, "look at you local bumpkins, you are so scared when you hear that the demon family is coming. A group of useless things! I advise you, it''s better to obediently submit to the Lord of the demons. At that time, you can not only save your life, but also have skills like us. We are so powerful now. It''s the Lord of the demons who gives us pills to solve your problems easily! I hope you will know the current situation and live up to his expectations! "


    "Well! You scum! How many people did the demons harm? But you are willing to be their running dogs. We in Sujia village would rather be broken than broken! " Village grow up angry way.


    "Yes, you will know how naive it is to say these words when the demon lord comes! Lao Tzu is too lazy to talk nonsense with you. It''s your business to choose. Let''s go! " Two Biao disdain a way, turn round to greet others to want to leave.


    "Wait, where is the nine hell devil?" Qin Fei saw that they were going to leave. He let go of the village head and went to ER Biao, looking indifferent.


    "What are you? It doesn''t seem to be from Sujia village. " Er Biao looked at him disdainfully, as if he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    Qin Fei strode toward him with a sneer: "you haven''t answered my question. Where is the nine hell devil?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you deserve to ask me? Do you want to die? " Er Biao is angry. Here, the full name of Jiu you hell devil is taboo. No one who is accepted by them dares to call him by his name. Qin Fei''s shouting Jiu you hell devil is disrespectful to ER Biao.


    "Whoosh!"


    The others flashed around Qin Fei with a sneer on each face.


    Er Biao looked at Qin Fei arrogantly, just like a god looking down at a mortal. He said in a cold voice: "boy, you are impatient. You are just an ordinary man. Didn''t you see Qiu Hu just now? Have they been beaten into pigs by us? Do you want to die? Now kneel down and kowtow to me, I can spare your life, or I will kill you! "


    Qin Fei looked at him lightly and said, "you can have a try!"


    "No! Er Biao, stop it


    At this time, the village head was held up and said, "Er Biao, he''s just a passer-by. It''s none of his business. Let him go!"


    "Let him go? He dares to call the name of the demon lord, that is to seek death! It''s not the people in your village. It''s no pity to kill them! " Er Biao said.


    "You dare! He is a guest of our Sujia village, so we have to protect him. If you dare to kill him, we will die with you! " The village head was so angry that he was shaking. Qiu Hu and they recovered some strength at this time, and they all struggled to come over to protect Qin Fei.


    "Ha ha, a group of idiots, how dare you threaten me? It seems that the lesson was not enough just now! Since you want to die, I''m not polite! " Er Biao laughs wildly and looks at the people in Sujia village sarcastically.


    Qin Fei was a little moved. Although sujiacun was an ordinary man, he dared to stand up to power for the sake of an unknown outsider.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Village head, uncle Qiu, I appreciate your kindness, but this matter has nothing to do with you. Please go home, they can''t help me!" Qin Fei looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    Ordinary people can''t feel his breath, so they all treat him as an ordinary person, which makes him sad. He didn''t expect that a God Emperor would be protected by a group of honest ordinary people, which is not funny. On the contrary, Qin Fei felt warm in his heart. The simplicity and generosity of the Su family touched him.


    "That can''t do. If you come to Sujia village, we have the responsibility to ensure your safety! Er Biao, come to us if you have anything. Don''t be hard on him! " Qiu wiped his face with blood.


    "He wants to protect the rubbish? It''s too much for you! I can kill you with any finger! Since you want to die, I will help you! " Er Biao said with a cold smile, his body moved like a tiger coming out of the cage, and he clapped his hand at Qiu Hu.


    The villagers were shocked. Er Biao''s speed was so fast that there was no time for everyone to react. He had already arrived in front of Qiu Hu. With the strong wind, he could see that he was so powerful that he couldn''t resist Qiu Hu''s mortal body.


    "Enough!" Just when everyone thought that Qiu Hu would die under the hand of Er Biao, Qin Fei gave a cold drink, and his body flashed. In a flash, he passed the people around him. At the critical moment, he appeared in front of Qiu Hu and waved his hand lightly.


    Bang!


    Er Biao''s body flew upside down and fell more than 100 meters away. He hit the old willow tree and fell to the ground in a mess. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Qin Fei foolishly. Some people wiped their eyes hard and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    In the eyes of Qiu Hu and others, er Biao, who was already terrible, was beaten out by Qin Fei with a wave of his hand. It was so terrible.


    Er Biao got up from the ground and looked at Qin Fei angrily. He gritted his teeth and said, "give it to me and kill him!"


    Several people who came with him looked at each other, nodded together, and rushed towards Qin Fei like a meteor.


    Qin Fei coldly watched the crowd rush near. With a light wave of his hand, a wave of air swept out. The villagers of Sujia village only saw those guys flying out like sandbags, one by one pressing on ER Biao and folding Luohan.


    "This..."


    They all took a breath and looked at Qin Fei, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    He appeared in front of Er Biao and others and said in a cold voice: "take me to see the nine hell devil!"


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll take you right away!" Er Biao''s face turned pale with fright, and he hastened to accept it.


    Qin Fei looked back at Qiu Hu and others. His face softened and he said with a smile: "thank you for your hospitality. See you later! These are some cultivation methods and pills. I hope some immortals will come out of Sujia village! "


    He took out some martial arts skills, flew to Qiu Hu and others in the air, and then gave them a few bottles of Chu Wu Dan to the people of Sujia village.


    The people of Sujia village knew that he was a legendary immortal and wanted to kneel down to worship.


    At the same time, Qin Biao and other people''s invisible power to stop them from kneeling down.


    "Immortal! We Sujia village finally ushered in the arrival of the immortal, Qiu Hu, you quickly distribute these skills to the villagers, select qualified people to practice, and give you pills. We Sujia village are blessed this time! " The village head said excitedly.


    Dozens of miles away from Sujia village, over the mountains, there is a village about the same size, called Sangye village. Around the village, mulberry trees are planted and full of mulberry.


    Over Sangye village, there is a strong evil spirit. The sound of wolf howling comes from all over the village, like hell.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei appears outside the village with ER Biao. He frowns when he hears the wolf howling in the village.


    "My Lord, this is the skill that everyone is practicing. It''s only by practicing this skill that I have the power to surpass ordinary people." Er Biao said respectfully.


    Qin Fei took a look at him, a Chuwu duel, which means that he surpassed the mortals. He was really a frog in the well.


    What''s more, these two Biao''s demonic nature has been generated, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are completely demonized. I don''t know what method the Jiuyou hell devil used to transform these mortal bodies.


    "You don''t have to practice. Magic skill is not good for you!" Qin Fei said in a cold voice. With a slight wave of his arm, er Biao looked surprised. The energy in his body that enabled him to defeat Qiu Hu at will was gone, and he changed back to the previous mortal state.


    "You..." He exclaimed, but was shocked to find that Qin Fei waved to the whole Sangye village, and the howling of the wolf in the village stopped. Of course, the evil spirit that shrouded the sky did not exist.


    "Sleep, wake up, it''s just a dream!" Qin Fei light way, two Biao didn''t understand what he meant, feel the body a soft, brain a faint, directly fell to the ground fainted.


    "Who is it? How dare you do bad things to me There was a roar in the village, like the devil''s roar. A group of demons rose up and rushed towards Qin feiji.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and looked at the dark shadow with a sneer. Jiuyou hell devil finally found it!It''s a typical Jiuyou hell devil. It''s not big. It''s more than two meters high. Judging from the breath it emits, it''s just a God. Judging from the situation that Jiuyou hell devil can compete with the temple, it''s just the devil at the bottom.


    The devil came to Qin Fei''s sky, roared, a pair of sharp claws suddenly stabbed out, straight to his head, to scratch his head.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. Standing in the same place, a wave of air swept out. Jiuyou hell changed its color. With a bang, he fell out of the air and fell to the ground. He looked at Qin Fei in horror and said in a trembling voice: "God! You are God! Damn it, isn''t the emperor already dead? "


    "What''s your name? Come on, how many demons like you are around? Where is your base camp? " Qin Fei grabs him by the neck and pulls him up. He looks indifferent.


    "If you want to know the news from me, you are delusional! Let''s die together That devil ferocious way, unexpectedly did not hesitate to choose to explode.


    Qin Fei looks cold. Before the other party explodes, he releases a hood and traps it inside. The power of the explosion can''t be released. He makes a dull sound and disappears.


    Good terror of nine hell devil, a know can''t live, would rather die than surrender, without hesitation chose self explosion.


    Qin Fei suddenly felt that if all the demons were like this, it would be a great disaster.


    He didn''t get the information he wanted. It seems that he can only continue to inquire. He doesn''t know where the county town is. He can''t feel things far away here.


    He picked up the comatose Er Biao, came to the shade, a breath into ER Biao''s body.


    When Er Biao woke up, Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "where is the county seat?"


    This guy is now honest, shivering: "two hundred and fifty miles east!"


    "Take me!" Qin Fei picked him up.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. There are all demons there. If you go there, you will die! Please forgive me. "Er Biao was shocked and cried.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "if you don''t go, you will die now. If you go, I will protect you."


    Er Biao is one Leng, the facial expression is indecisive, seem to be doing intense thinking, clench teeth finally, way: "adult, I beg you to let me go, I only take you to find the county seat, how do you see?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do you have a choice?" Qin Fei gave a cold hum, grabbed him and flew up to the East.


    The distance of more than 200 Li is just a blink of an eye for the God Emperor. The county appears at his feet. Looking down, the city is shrouded in dark magic. The city is lifeless and has been completely occupied by the nine hell demons.


    "Go back!" Qin Fei is not embarrassed by Er Biao. He was just afraid that the boy would lie when he took him. Now he has seen the county town, so he has no effect. Qin Fei has no mind to deal with this kind of person. As soon as he shakes his hand, er Biao is wrapped in a mass of air. In the blink of an eye, he goes back to Sangye village, and is scared to go home and hide.


    Qin Fei hovered over the county seat without hiding his own breath, which attracted the attention of the city''s demons. In an instant, countless demons rose from the sky, gathered in the air, surrounded him in all directions, and thousands of demons stared at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Boom!


    Qin Fei didn''t give too much time to the demons. He shot it with one hand, turned it into a huge palm, and fell into the city.


    All the demons were shocked, felt the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and turned pale one after another.


    With one palm, the whole city quiets down, all the demons are destroyed, the evil air over the county town dissipates, and the demons of the people in the city are removed. They wake up one after another and worship Qin Fei in the sky.


    At this time, suddenly a dark shadow from the center of the city, toward the West quickly.


    Qin Fei sneers, he deliberately left a demon, so that the other party can take him to find other demons.


    As soon as he dodged into the void, he followed the devil closely and came thousands of miles away. He appeared in the sky of a city which was three times larger than that of the county, and the devil was more powerful.


    The devil swept into the city, Qin Fei followed, came to a luxurious hall.


    "My Lord, no, there is a God Emperor in the county under my jurisdiction. He is very powerful and killed all our people!" As soon as the devil rushed into the hall, he said in a sad voice.


    Qin Fei looked at the hall and saw a five meter tall Troll sitting at the top of the hall. His body was full of powerful evil spirit, and he was already a demon in the underworld.


    "Damn it! They''re all dead. Why are you still alive? You have drawn the enemy in The troll stood up, yelled angrily, opened his mouth and swallowed up the messenger directly. Then he swept the hall with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "come out, since you have seen me, you can show up!"


    Qin Fei light smile, show a figure, a head of God, he did not put in the eye.


    "You have a lot of courage. Don''t think the God Emperor is powerful. This is my territory. Today, you are still like other God emperors. You should die here!" The troll said in a fierce voice. Suddenly, the evil spirit was surging all around. In a moment, hundreds of demons from the underworld appeared in all directions, and they all came around with a grim smile.


    "A bunch of ignorant rats! Die Qin Fei didn''t want to talk much nonsense. He swept his body, turned into a colorful streamer in the blink of an eye, and passed by the devil.


    Bang Bang


    All the demons stained by the colorful streamer exploded one after another, and none of them survived.


    The troll was so angry that he just wanted to fight. The light came to him. Qin Fei came from the family and grabbed him by the neck, which made him unable to resist.


    "Where is the emperor Xuanling?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    There must be a purpose for the tomb guard to ask him to find emperor Xuanling first.


    "Who is emperor Xuanling? I don''t know. You''d better die with me! " The troll said in a ferocious voice. His breath became frenzied and he wanted to explode.


    "Idiot!" Qin Fei saw that he was about to explode himself. He snorted with disdain. With a strong hand, the mysterious Qi of the stars poured into the troll''s body and instantly defeated the other party''s self explosion energy.


    "Even the devil in the underworld doesn''t know the emperor Xuanling. Where should I go to find him?" Qin Fei frowned and said to himself, the world is so big, to find a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack, time is running out, he can''t search every inch of the world!


    If the search goes on like this, the main body of the tomb guard will be destroyed by the nine hell demons. When the divine world collapses, the tomb guard himself will not be able to wake up the sleeping temple. How can he resist the dark demons?


    This is a crisis of life and death. Everything depends on Qin Fei''s actions in this world. Saving the main body of tomb protection, there is nothing wrong in the world. Failure is a disaster for the whole human world!


    Of course, he can''t let it happen.


    Where is emperor Xuanling?


    Everywhere in the city, there are endless demons. Qin Fei appears above the city, and the endless stars rush up into the sky and rush towards the city. Countless demons scream and turn into black air one after another.


    Starlight sky, breath far away to pass out.


    In this way, it will attract the attention of other demons, but it may also attract the attention of emperor Xuanling.


    Qin Fei hoped that this way could attract Xuanling emperor to show up.


    But before long, Xuanling Emperor didn''t appear, and more demons came from all directions. The nine hell demons within ten thousand miles felt the breath of the stars and came one after another.


    The boundless devil appeared, the lowest strength also reached Shenzong realm, more is Shenming God Emperor, can''t see the head at a glance, the number is no less than hundreds of thousands.


    Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect to attract so many demons. He was not an opponent at all. It was better to escape first.


    Whoosh!


    He hid himself in the void, crossed the dense army of demons, appeared at the top of a mountain, looked at the direction he came, sighed and ran away. He hadn''t done such a thing for a long time. Don''t let outsiders know about it.


    "Little brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him, scared him to turn around, surprised to look at an ordinary looking middle-aged man.


    There is no evil spirit in this person, which makes him feel relieved. However, this person appears so strange that he has to be on guard."Who are you?" Qin Fei cold voice way, back a few steps, deliberately keep a distance from him, this person''s breath is very strong, people feel not smooth breathing.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. You''re from outside, aren''t you? But are you looking for emperor Xuanling? " The man said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Qin Fei a Leng, the other party suddenly guessed his origin.


    "Hehe, why is it so difficult? My Lord''s world suppresses nine hell demons, but these demons are too cunning. They not only kill the mother of all saints, but also turn the world upside down. My Lord didn''t expect that nine hell demons are so difficult to deal with before! Now, Jiuyou hell devil has controlled nearly 90% of the power of the world, and has approached our Lord, which is in danger! But now there are few people in this world who are still not invaded by demons. These people are all gathered together. Everyone is familiar with each other, but you are a strange face. So I guess you are from outside. My Lord asked you to help us resist demons, right The man laughed.


    "How can I believe you?" Qin Fei still dare not take it lightly.


    "Follow me to a place, and you will know!" The man laughed and turned to fly to the sky.


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth and went to see the situation. Besides, he has not shown hostility since he appeared. He has always been very kind and has no evil spirit. It should be believed.


    Two people from the sky, attracted the attention of the devil, soon there are thousands of devil catch up, together like a tail.


    "What a nuisance these guys are! Wait a moment, little brother. I''ll kill them before I go The middle-aged man frowned. Then he swept over Qin Fei like lightning. With a low voice, a three foot golden sword appeared in his hand. It stabbed him in the air. Suddenly, the situation changed. There was a sharp sword in the sky and the earth. Thousands of sword lights shot out from all over the space, and a real threat shrouded the demons.


    "Let''s go!" After the man stabbed out the sword, he immediately took it back and called Qin Fei on his way.


    Qin Fei looked back and saw that the sword light didn''t enter the demon''s body, and the demon was torn up one after another. Thousands of demon''s accomplishments were the lowest among Shenzong, and they died in the blink of an eye.


    But infers from the breath which the man just stabbed, unexpectedly is the spirit body nine heavy, and the brocade vast is the same realm.


    And, look at his relaxed appearance, I''m afraid the real fight, Jin vast I''m afraid also won''t be his opponent.


    Along the way, Qin Fei was killed by a middle-aged man after several evil pursuits. Each sword seemed to contain the truth between heaven and earth. With a profound feeling, Qin Fei was deeply shocked.


    Just in this way, it also attracted the attention of the more powerful devil in the nine hell devil.


    A demon with a height of more than 20 meters appeared silently in front of him, blocking his way. The terrible evil spirit surged between the heaven and the earth. The wind and cloud changed color, and the world fell into darkness. A repressive breath came face to face and forced Qin Fei to stop.


    "The devil of spirit nine! Now there''s some trouble! Little brother, find a place to hide. I''ll kill him first and then come out! " Qin Fei felt his whole breath sharp, like a sword out of sheath, ready to fight at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "I won''t go, I can help you!" Qin Fei doesn''t have the habit of being a deserter. If he is alone, he can escape, but if he wants a middle-aged man to stop him, he can''t.


    "Little brother, don''t try to be brave. This demon is called mirage. He has a great reputation and has killed many of us. I''ll hold him down. You go first, or I won''t be able to protect you!" The man said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t need your protection! Fight Qin Fei shook his head with a firm attitude.


    The man saw him so, helplessly sighed, the color of disappointment showed in his eyes, bit his teeth and said: "then you should be careful yourself!"


    Words fall, he didn''t hesitate to the phantom killed in the past.


    "Gaga, I haven''t seen any human beings in the spiritual realm for a long time. I''ve taken away your strength and physical body, and it''s time to ascend!" The phantom laughs wildly, a mouth sends out the smelly fishy wind.


    The man solemnly raised his sword and pointed at the phantom. Countless sword lights flew out from all over the place and stabbed at the phantom angrily.


    Just when Jianyu was about to stab the phantom, his huge body was so light that all the sword lights were lost. Then the phantom flashed and disappeared in the same place. There was no trace of him in the world, and even the breath could not be felt.


    "This..." Man a Leng, a long sword, Shua A sword curtain composed of sword light was around him and Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    The phantom appeared from the sky, hit the sword curtain hard, and was bounced back.


    The middle-aged man was obviously shocked. His arm shook, and he almost couldn''t maintain the sword curtain.


    "He''s powerful! And it''s too fast! " Qin Fei whispered.


    "The most difficult part of phantom is speed. I can still resist with him in strength, but I can''t compare with him in speed! I''ll find a chance to stop him later. You leave first The men''s road is heavy.


    "Why leave? His speed is just like that! You have power and I have speed. Why don''t we work together to kill him! " Qin Feidao.


    The man glanced at him, the more disappointed he was. He was spirit nine, and could not compare his speed with the phantom. The boy dared to say that his speed was better than the phantom. He couldn''t think of any other reason except boasting.


    Qin Fei felt his disappointment and didn''t say much.


    Bang Bang


    The phantom constantly appears in all directions with its speed and impacts on the sword screen. Every time it impacts, the man''s body will shake and the sword screen will be unable to support.


    Although he and the phantom power are inseparable, but a defensive attack, take the initiative of the party naturally has the upper hand, and then go on like this, I am afraid he will not last long.


    "Master, believe me once! He must be killed Qin Fei is in a hurry. If he doesn''t do it, he will have no chance.


    "No, I can''t risk it!" The man gritted his teeth and insisted that he didn''t know why Qin Fei was faster than mirage, so he didn''t dare to take risks. Wan Yi Qin Fei was too confident. Once he removed the sword curtain, it would be dangerous.


    "Well, if you don''t show my speed, you won''t believe it! Look at me Qin Fei helplessly said, a flash, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The man was surprised. He could not find Qin Fei even if he sensed with his divine sense. This kind of speed and concealment was really magical.


    "Little brother, I believe you. What do you say?" He said in a hurry.


    "You go into my mystery, I hide in the void and assassinate him!" Qin Fei shows up.


    "Well, do as you say!" The man nodded and took advantage of the illusion to hide into the void again, and suddenly put away the sword curtain.


    "Come in!" Qin Fei quickly drank, Xuanling ding a now, the man into a streamer into the ding.


    At this time, the crisis appeared, the phantom appeared in front of him, a paw waved.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He chopped it out with a dull sound. The other side resisted a star knife, and a paw hit him on the chest. Suddenly, a huge force poured into his body. The star God armor counteracted 80% of his strength, but the remaining 20% of his strength was not what he could resist. In an instant, he was hit hard. His heart was depressed, and his internal organs seemed to be broken There was a crackle, and a mouthful of blood gushed up the throat.


    He forced to swallow the blood, threw out the butcher''s knife and shot at the phantom.


    The double swords with the mysterious Qi of the stars stab at the eyes, and the phantom has to shake his body and fade away in the blink of an eye.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Qin Fei has no time to take back the Tu magic knife. He flashes, forcibly runs the magic formula and hides in the void.


    Bang!


    The phantom reappeared and broke the butcher''s knife. He stared at the void fiercely and looked around warily. There was doubt in his eyes. Maybe he didn''t understand why someone could hide in the void like him.


    Just as he looked around, Qin Fei suddenly appeared above his head, and then thousands of sword lights appeared from the void and suddenly penetrated into his body.


    "Damn..."


    Phantom eat pain roar, the whole body blood column shot, as if honeycomb general, evil gas out, momentum greatly reduced.


    Now that the middle-aged man was born, he jumped on his shoulder, drew his sword and stabbed him angrily. Pooh The sword went straight into the phantom''s head. He held the handle of the sword with both hands and stirred it hard.The phantom screamed, flashed into the void, but within two seconds, it emerged from the void, fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Qin Fei''s face was pale, and he was about to fall in the air. He swallowed several pills into his stomach in a hurry, pressed the wound down and landed slowly.


    The middle-aged man pulled out the sword from the phantom head, looked at him with concern and said, "little brother, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, just take a few days off! This guy is so strong that he almost died! " Qin Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "For a formal introduction, my name is Shi aoqiong. What''s your name, little brother?" After the war, the middle-aged man has attached great importance to Qin Fei. He no longer despises Qin Fei. The disappointment in his eyes has already disappeared, and he has changed into an equal attitude.


    "Hello, Mr. Shi, my name is Qin Fei!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Is there really no problem with your injury?" Shi aoqiong is concerned about Tao.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to eat, drink and run." Qin Fei relaxed way, the effect of Dan medicine is very good, now he has felt the pain in the body reduced a lot, broken bones are also completely connected.


    Shi aoqiong looked at him in surprise. He didn''t ask any more questions. He buried himself in splitting the phantom''s head and rolled out a dark bead as big as an egg. He took it up and wiped it clean. He handed it to Qin Fei and said: "take it and eat it. Although the nine hell demons are hateful, the bead in their brain is a good thing. It can increase their cultivation and has a 10% chance to gain it They have some special ability in their lifetime


    Qin Fei looked at the magic bead, waved his hand and said, "master Shi, you killed it. How can Qin Fei possess it?"


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, don''t call me elder brother. I''ll ask you to call me brother Shi. Although the phantom died in my hands, your credit is the greatest. If you don''t have your stealth method, I can''t kill him. And you are also injured. With this magic bead, your injury can recover faster. If I eat it, it won''t help much, but you will It''s different. There''s no problem to improve your strength. Besides, your stealth method is the same as that of phantom. This magic bead may increase your stealth ability, so it''s not you! " Shi aoqiong said with a smile.


    Qin Fei thought about it and thought that he was right. The magic bead really helped him the most. In that case, he was not hypocritical. Then he opened his mouth and ate it.


    Shi aoqiong saw that he did not hesitate to eat and nodded secretly.


    "Brother Qin is a pleasant person. Don''t you worry about the magic bead?" He looked at Qin Fei with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you won''t hurt me!" Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said with a smile, it doesn''t matter if there''s a problem. There''s poison of chaos in his body, and the power against heaven such as the mysterious Qi of stars. Even if there''s a problem, it can be easily solved. There''s no need to worry about it.


    The fact also proved that this bead had no problem. After eating, it turned into a warm current and poured into all parts of the body. A surging force was born in the body. With a bang, it really promoted his strength to the fourth level of the God Emperor. Moreover, there was a mysterious virtual shadow in his body. This power was just the unique speed of the phantom, so it was First of all, Qin Fei''s "magic formula" will be faster and more hidden.


    "Brother Qin, thank you for trusting me so much. Nowadays, there are not many people like you. Let''s go. We are going to the place soon!" Shi aoqiong said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    All over the sky yellow sand, boundless, storm raging, wind volume sand, thousands of miles without a trace of green.


    There is no sense of life here, as if entering a world of death.


    In the long yellow sand, more than 200 meters deep underground, an underground cave appears in front of Qin Fei.


    "Brother Qin, this is the only dwelling place for our martial arts practitioners! Jiuyou hell devil came to explore the desert once and gave up here completely, which makes us have a place to live. " Standing at the entrance of the underground cave, Shi aoqiong said with emotion.


    Qin Fei stares at the cave and opens his mouth wide. He never thinks that human beings have been forced to hide underground.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet everyone!" Shi aoqiong said with a smile, and then cried out: "everyone, my Lord, please come to deal with the devil''s guests, don''t you come out to meet them?"


    As his voice fell, people poured out of the cave and gathered around Qin Fei and Shi aodome.


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd around him. He could not help but be surprised and said, "brother Shi, are there only these martial arts practitioners left now?"


    The number of people is too small to exceed his expectation, and the total number of people is not more than 1000. It''s too thin for this person to fight against the nine hell devil.


    "What do you mean? Do you look down on us? What do you mean it''s just these people? You are a yellow boy, don''t talk too much! " There was a voice of discontent in the crowd. Qin Fei looked over and saw that it was a young man in his thirties. He looked at him with disdain.


    As soon as the man made a noise, many people started to make noise.


    "Scott, who are you looking for? You look down on us so much


    "This boy is too crazy to look down on us. What''s his ability?"


    People are expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Qin Fei is embarrassed. It''s not their fault. Who wants to be talkative?


    "Sorry, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean to look down on you. I just think that the number of people is too small. We also know how powerful the nine hell devil is. I''m just surprised!" Qin Fei apologizes.


    "Sorry? We won''t accept your apology! You think we can''t fight against the devil. What about you? What can you do? What''s the right to say that we are useless? " The young man said in a loud voice, the more he said, the more unbearable he became.


    "Brother Qin yuan, don''t make a fuss. Don''t make a fuss." Shi aoqiong.


    "Brother Shi, it''s not me who''s making trouble. His words make people feel uncomfortable. He dares to look down on us. Of course, I wish yuan justice for everyone! Do you think it''s useless for us to defend him like this? " The youth didn''t give Shi aoqiong face at all. They were tit for tat.


    "Yes, brother Shi is too defensive. We have fought side by side. How can you be our leader if you help him instead of us? I think I''d better let brother Zhu be the leader. Let''s all listen to him! " Zhu Yuan side a thin youth excited way.


    "That''s right. I wish you could be the leader and lead us to kill the devil. It''s very popular!"


    "I also think it''s better for Zhu Yuan to be the leader!"


    People almost fell on one side, from Qin Fei''s affair directly to the leader''s dispute. It changed so fast.


    Among nearly a thousand people, only more than a hundred opposed Zhu Yuan as the leader and continued to support Shi aoqiong. In addition, more than a hundred people just didn''t speak out and neither side helped. Obviously, they were just watching the change.


    Shi aoqiong glared at Zhu Yuan and said, "Zhu Yuan, it''s not one day or two that you want to be the leader. If you really have the ability, I''ll offer it to you with both hands. But now that you''re not qualified, it''s inevitable that there will be something incomprehensible when you think about the overall situation. If you bring everyone into trouble, it will only make us discord. Is this what a leader should do?"


    "Well! Don''t speak so well. If you want us to unite, then let the leader out, and everyone will be OK! " Zhu Yuan sneered.


    "If you want to be a leader, you are almost ready! Fighting with Jiuyou hell devil is not as simple as you think. Without detailed arrangement, our 1000 people have already died. I can''t give your life to you! " Shi aoqiong frowned.


    "What about him? What is he doing here? A person who is not familiar with us is in danger to everyone. I can not fight for the position of leader with you for the time being, but he can''t stay here, otherwise I have to fight to the end! " Zhu Yuan looks at Qin Fei and sneers.


    "Zhu Yuan, you are forcing me!" Shi aoqiong instantly understood his meaning and said angrily.


    "What about forcing you? You have to choose between driving him away or letting him be the leader. Two choices I wish you a happy new year.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly. He was really a vicious schemer. He pointed to the leader everywhere. His appearance just gave him the best excuse.


    Shi aoqiong tangled up, powerful as he, and Zhu Yuan play tricks, is obviously not matched.


    Although Qin Fei has just arrived, he can see that most people are on Zhu Yuan''s side. He doesn''t know the specific reason. However, he will not be polite to Zhu Yuan just because Zhu Yuan wants to drive himself away without any reason."Brother Zhu, right? I''ve already apologized for my wrong words. It''s too much for you to hold on to this matter and threaten Scott Qin Fei looks at Zhu Yuan coldly.


    "Boy, what are you? You say sorry and it''s okay? You have no right to talk to me! You''d better get out of here if you know your face, and don''t let me see you in the future! " Slow down, yuanao.


    "Ha ha, no qualification? Is this a qualification? " Qin Fei sneered, his breath burst out suddenly, and the bright stars filled the cave, just like a fairyland.


    At the same time, Qin Fei''s head, appeared a starry sky, thousands of stars flashing, exuding supreme authority.


    "The stars! The stars are coming


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the stars all over the sky.


    These people are all martial arts practitioners in the tomb guard God world, and they are not unfamiliar with the descendants of the stars. In the face of Qin Fei, many people changed their looks and began to frown and ponder which side to stand on.


    Zhu Yuan himself was also startled. His face changed dramatically and he looked at the stars in surprise.


    "Do you think I''m still qualified?" Qin Fei''s voice came from the starlight, full of holiness and dignity.


    A lot of people nod subconsciously.


    Zhu Yuan bit his teeth, flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "so what? You are just a God. What can you show off? We are fighting against the nine hell demons. Do you know how powerful they are? With your strength, there is only one way to die in the face of them, which will only delay us. If you join us, we will have to protect you at that time, which will only increase our casualties! "


    When people heard him say this, they immediately nodded.


    "Zhu Yuan, do you know how many demons Qin Fei killed? Linxi County and jiangmeng City, you know? There are no less than hundreds of thousands of demons. Qin Fei slaughtered all the demons in Linxi County and killed nearly half of the demons in jiangmeng city. Isn''t that a sign of strength? On the way back, he killed the phantom with me Shi aoqiong said coldly.


    Everyone was surprised, and someone exclaimed, "what? It''s impossible! How can he do it alone? "


    "Yes, he can''t kill so many demons!"


    "Mirage, in particular, has killed tens of thousands of us. He is powerful and has reached the Ninth level of spirit body. Besides, he is extremely powerful. He can''t crack the speed of the people in the realm when they face him. How can he do that?"


    Everyone looked incredulous.


    Zhu Yuan laughed wildly and said: "Shi aoqiong, if you want to protect him, you don''t have to make up such an excuse to make people laugh. I don''t think it''s a problem for him to kill some demons. After all, like those demons in Linxi County, they are all weak. We can eliminate them by any one of us. But if you say that he killed the phantom, this cow is too big. How can it be What about it? You''re lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. You''re exaggerating. You''re not worthy to be our leader! "


    Shi aoqiong gave him a cold look and said: "Zhu Yuan, it''s lucky that you said that the devil in Linxi County is weak, but who dares to go alone here? You are all worried that once Linxi County is moved, other demons will be alarmed and you will not be able to escape. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "That''s bullshit. Who dares not go?" I wish yuan''s face turned red.


    I don''t know what we''ve suffered! But don''t be too cold for those who dare to act. Qin Fei has done it. He is qualified to join our team! " Shi aoqiong.


    "There''s no reason to talk. Who knows you didn''t cheat us!" I wish yuan a cold voice.


    "Oh? So how do you prove it? " Qin Fei looks at each other playfully. He has almost guessed this guy''s plan. Now, just cooperate with him.


    "It''s very simple. If you can kill so many demons, you have some skills. How dare you accept my move? As long as you can take my move, I will believe what he said, and you can discuss about joining the team again! " I wish you a happy new year.


    Qin Fei touched the tip of his nose, looked at him and said, "I''ve seen you shameless, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. You are a nine fold master of spirit body. I can''t take your move. It''s a clear thing!"


    "Ha ha, you dare not? Did you hear that? He doesn''t dare to take my move, which is enough to show that Shi aoqiong is lying. Such a leader is not worthy at all! " Zhu Yuan sneered.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and said: "you can''t talk nonsense. My business has nothing to do with brother Shi. I''ll ask you, who can take your move? You can find some for me, and then let me fight with them! "


    This Zhu Yuan is shameless and insidious, but Qin Fei is not a vegetarian. If he wants to deal with him with a plan, he will use it instead.


    As expected, Zhu Yuan was deceived and immediately said aloud, "well, this is what you said. There are five such people here who can catch my move. Do you want to see it with your own eyes?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t look, you call them out. I''ll fight with these five people!"


    Shi aoqiong didn''t say a word, and his eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. He glanced at Zhu Yuan faintly. This ER mangzi, who does things and talks without thinking, is looking for five four gods and Qin Feigan. Isn''t that exciting? It''s a role that even the phantom can cope with.


    "Ha ha, good! But we have made it clear in advance. If you take my move, I will not hurt you for the sake of hard cultivation. After all, I am much stronger than you. I can hold my strength, but they don''t have such good control as me. In case of hurting you or killing you by mistake, don''t blame them! " Zhu Yuan said with a wild smile.


    "No problem, of course! But I have something to say Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Say it!" Zhu Yuan doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Swords have no eyes. If I hurt them, don''t make excuses at that time." Qin Feidao.


    "No problem!"


    Zhu Yuan gives a look to several people around him, and immediately five God Emperor quadruple stand out, everyone out of a circle, Qin Fei and the five people stand against each other, the battle is about to begin.


    "This boy is sure to be defeated. Although the five God emperors are quadruple like him, they have their own special means. They are the most effective Assistants under Zhu Yuan''s hands!"


    "Xuanshi is good at dealing with Wuyuan people. He''s good at finding a person who is good at defending Wuyuan


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. They all felt that Qin Fei would lose. Once he lost, he would be either dead or wounded, and the consequences would be very serious.


    It''s just that people notice that Shi aoqiong''s reaction hasn''t changed at all. It seems that Qin Fei doesn''t pay any attention to the battle between Qin Fei and the five.


    "Zhu Yuan, the contest is OK, but after the contest, if brother Qin wins, should there be a saying?" Shi aoqiong said.


    Zhu Yuan disdained to say: "did he win? If he really wins, let him join our team! But I''m afraid he doesn''t have the chance! "


    "Well, that''s it!" Shi aoqiong nodded.


    Qin Fei then turned to Zhu Yuan and said, "I have another request. If you win five of them, you have to say you are wrong in front of everyone! I have to apologize to Scott. I don''t want to be a leader in the future! "


    Zhu Yuan YILENG, but soon he recovered, a sneer said: "of course, it depends on your ability!"


    He may have expected that Qin Fei could not defeat his opponent, so he readily agreed.


    "Well, that''s the end of the business. Will the five of you come together or one by one?" Qin Fei light looking at opposite five people way.


    The five people were angry, and the crowd outside the circle also talked about it. They all said that Qin Fei was too crazy. In the face of such a situation, he should be eager to fight alone. How could he pick the five people together like this? Isn''t he looking for death?


    This is also chiguoguo''s provocation.


    "Boy, don''t be so proud! You don''t need five of us to deal with you. I''ll do it alone! " A young man with a long face takes two steps, with a gloomy face.


    "Then you''ll do it first!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I make a move, you''ll die. Who doesn''t know that I''m the fastest here? If I make a move first, won''t I be laughed off? You attack quickly, don''t be so fussy. " Said the long faced young man."Yes? Specific speed? " Qin Fei hummed coldly. Then, under the gaze of all the people, his whole body disappeared without a trace, bringing out a series of residual shadows. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the other party and punched out. The man didn''t react at all. He flopped and fell out, and was quickly held by the other four people, which didn''t make him so embarrassed.


    "A long life in smoke!" At this time, a cry of surprise came from outside the circle.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, but someone recognized his body method, and the voice felt familiar.


    "Boy, where did you learn this body method?" A man in white came out of the crowd and stood outside the circle looking at him coldly.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and recognized it. He couldn''t help sneering: "it''s the immortal god! I didn''t expect that we would meet here! "


    The man in white robe is Changsheng, the god worshipped in the grassland Changsheng hall. Qin Fei never thought that he would meet each other here.


    "You are Qin Fei of the Central Plains! Is it you who destroyed my Changsheng religion Changsheng is very angry, and his anger rises quickly. Looking at Qin Fei, his eyes are very fierce and angry.


    "Yes, I destroyed it. It''s very interesting that you can talk about building a cult." Qin Fei sneers.


    "Well, if you don''t die this time, we''ll talk about it later!" Changsheng said in a cold voice and turned to Zhu Yuan: "Changsheng Yanbo Xing is a skill I left when I was in the temple. It''s not difficult to defeat him!"


    Qin Fei is on the verge of fire. He actually tells us how to defend himself in the book of eternal smoke and waves. He wants to make himself fail.


    "Ha ha, I see!" Zhu Yuan laughs, his lips move, apparently to the five people in the circle, let them deal with Qin Fei''s body method.


    Qin Fei sneers, "eternal smoke wave line" now only when fighting with the opponent at the same level, he will occasionally use, the other side knows the defense method also does not have much effect.


    This mysterious skill is dispensable to him.


    "Ha ha, boy, where are you going this time! Brothers, let''s go The young man with a long face laughs wildly and asks the other four people to rush to Qin Fei. In the blink of an eye, he surrounds all around him. In the sky, a thin young man waves thousands of handprints, which makes Qin Fei have no way to go.


    "No! Five people join hands to attack, in fact, he lost not ugly! "


    "He can''t resist the five people''s joint attack at all. I''m afraid he will be either dead or wounded this time, and he will never escape."


    Almost everyone thought that Qin Fei would be defeated this time.


    But the miracle happened again in front of the crowd. When the five people almost jumped at him at the same time and were about to hit Qin Fei, he suddenly disappeared and disappeared. No matter how many people felt about the whole cave, they couldn''t find his trace, even without any breath. He really disappeared in the world like Buddha, which made people unable to detect Tao.


    "Damn it, you shrinking head turtle, get out if you have the ability!" The young man with a long face swore.


    "As you wish!" Qin Fei''s voice suddenly came from his head. Then he fell to the ground and fainted completely. His head was knocked on a stone and his blood was flowing continuously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    At the same time when he fell to the ground, the other four people almost at the same time issued a scream, one after another fell to the ground.


    Silence!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Qin Fei foolishly.


    "Everyone, we have witnessed Qin Fei''s strength. Is he qualified to join our team?" Shi aoqiong''s voice sounded indifferently.


    When the crowd woke up, many subconscious people were ready to agree. Zhu Yuan said, "no! He cheated! It''s not a win! "


    Qin Fei looked at him lightly and said with a sneer, "is it someone who wants to turn around?"


    "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. I admit that you are better than them, but I don''t believe you killed the phantom. Even if other things are true, you lied about it, and you are not qualified to join us on this! " I wish yuan a cold voice.


    "You want proof, don''t you?" Qin Feidao.


    Zhu Yuan nodded: "yes, if you can come up with the evidence of killing the phantom, I will believe you and accept you to join us unconditionally!"


    "You have to apologize!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Of course! But if you can''t prove it, you''re going to get out of here! " I wish you a happy new year.


    Qin Fei said no more and looked at Shi aoqiong.


    Shi aoqiong understood what he meant and threw it. A huge corpse appeared in front of everyone.


    "This This is the body of the phantom


    Many people recognize the phantom. At this time, when they see the corpse, they scream out. Some cowards even step back and look frightened.


    Zhu Yuan looked at the phantom''s body carefully, and his face changed dramatically.


    It''s true. Seeing this, he has nothing to say.


    "I apologize to you!" He had to bow his head to Shi aoqiong. Then he looked at Qin Fei and said, "I agree with you to join the team!"


    Shi aoqiong didn''t continue to investigate the matter. Qin Fei turned to Changsheng and sneered, "you and I still have a grudge in the Central Plains. I don''t know if it''s over now?"


    Changsheng looked at him coldly and said, "things on the grassland are all worldly affairs. I will never care with you. Let it go!"


    Qin Fei is a Leng, didn''t expect this guy so simply, unexpectedly active reconciliation.


    Well, it''s a good thing to be able to reconcile. Now the most important thing is to deal with Jiuyou hell devil.


    "Brother Qin is specially sent by our Lord to rescue our Lord. Let''s make a long story short. It''s urgent. Let''s come up with a countermeasure to save emperor Xuanling. Only by rescuing him and cooperating with him and brother Qin, can we kill the devil! Save my Lord Shi aoqiong.


    "I have something urgent to do. You can discuss it first." Zhu Yuan turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, most people chose to leave. They didn''t intend to listen to Shi aoqiong.


    Seeing this, Shi aoqiong flashed an angry look in his eyes, and then pressed down again. He was helpless to face the rest of the humanity: "let''s go back to practice first, let''s discuss it later!"


    When everyone was gone, Shi aoqiong said with a bitter smile to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, you can see the joke. There are some things between us that we can''t say clearly in a few words. I''ll take you to the place of cultivation."


    Qin Fei nodded, followed him to a stone chamber, surrounded by traces of artificial opening.


    "The place is a little rough. Please make do with it." Now, pointing to the cave, we found that it was a natural cave that was used for ten thousand years


    "Sit down, brother. I''d like to hear what happened in the past hundred thousand years. I''d like to know more about it and prepare myself for it." Qin Feidao.


    "Well, I should know." Shi aoqiong nodded.


    Two people sit down, history Ao dome detailed way.


    The battle of the gods in those years was the treacherous plot of Jiuyou hell devil. Then the main tomb guard of the temple trapped Jiuyou hell devil into this divine world at the cost of all his strength and his noumenon. However, Jiuyou hell devil was too powerful and multiplied infinitely, which made human resistance weaker and weaker. Finally, after the mother of all saints was framed by the red dragon The nine hell demons seized the initiative of the divine world, wantonly killed and gradually occupied the whole divine world.


    There are countless deaths and injuries of human martial arts practitioners, and their living space is squeezed in a very small area.


    At present, 99% of the divine world has been occupied by Jiuyou hell devil, and only some remote mountainous areas and uninhabited areas are left. However, this situation is coming to an end. Once Jiuyou hell devil destroys the body of tomb protection, the whole divine world will fall apart. At that time, the devil will return to the Central Plains, and human beings will suffer more disasters.


    "Brother Shi, what''s the matter with emperor Xuanling? Just now I heard that you wanted to save him? Is something wrong with him? " Qin Feidao.


    "He came to the divine world ten thousand years ago, and just started to help a lot. His star Xuan Qi is the enemy of the nine hell demons. He killed tens of millions of demons and inspired the morale of human beings. He thought he could take back the control of the divine world under his leadership, but although his star Xuan Qi is strong, it''s still limited. His star inheritance is too little, and it''s definitely better than that in case of encounter But his enemy has no resistance! Just three thousand years ago, the devil launched a war against him. At that time, we still had hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners, who suffered heavy losses in that war. Xuanling emperor was also captured by the devil alive, so our remaining people hid and did not dare to show up easily. What I said just now is that we have to rescue him. If you two join hands, we will certainly hurt the devil! " Shi aoqiong."How can you be sure he''s still alive?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "He has his own spark here. If it doesn''t go out, he won''t die!" Shi aoqiong.


    "The spark?" Qin Fei is one Leng, have never heard of spark, what is this?


    The emperor xuanchen went to the Xinghuo temple and taught him to follow his own destiny


    Then they got up and walked outside.


    At the same time, in a spacious stone room, Zhu Yuan looks at thousands of lights in the room with a ferocious face. These lights have no lampholders, only flames are burning in the void, and the surface of each cluster of flames is covered with a layer of light starlight.


    "Brother Zhu, do you really want to do this?" Changsheng whispered beside him, his face very alert.


    Zhu Yuan took a look at him and said, "Why are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but is that ok? After all, if we don''t have Xuanling emperor, we have almost no chance of winning. Once other people know about this, I''m afraid we don''t have a place to live! " Changsheng worried.


    "What are you afraid of? His spark is out, which only means that he has been killed by Jiuyou hell devil. What''s the matter with us? As long as we don''t know, we''ll be fine! " I wish you a happy new year.


    Changsheng frowned, looked around nervously and said in a low voice: "but..."


    "Nothing but, you coward, do you want to see Qin Fei and Xuanling together? At that time, their power will certainly become stronger, and there will be no place for us here. I wish yuan could not be reconciled to being oppressed all the time. As long as emperor Xuanling died, Qin Fei would have no effect. Then I can easily overthrow Shi aoqiong''s position. When I become the leader, we will leave this ghost place and go to the human world to find a secluded place You don''t have to worry about being killed by the devil all day long I wish yuan a cold voice.


    Changsheng hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll fight it!"


    "That''s right. Go and put out the spark of emperor Xuanling!" Zhu Yuan points to one of the flames.


    Changsheng said, "how can I go? You''d better go! "


    "Shit! You''re not going. Am I going? I''ve come up with the idea of division of labor. Shouldn''t you take action? " I wish you a happy new year.


    Changsheng hesitated. A cruel color flashed in his eyes and said, "Changsheng, don''t you start? Do you want me to tell you who did the good work of those people who disappeared a year ago? "


    "What? What did you say? " Changsheng was shocked and his face suddenly changed.


    "Hum, although their bodies seem to have been killed by the devil, I found something that didn''t belong to the devil! They were killed by their own people. There were some unpleasant things happened to you before they died. You won''t forget them, will you Zhu Yuan sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Zhu Yuan''s words shocked Changsheng. His face turned pale. He bit his teeth and said, "what evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence? What''s this? " Zhu Yuan took out something from the ring, which made Changsheng look terrible and tremble.


    "This is the remnant of the mysterious weapon of your own life. They also destroyed your mysterious weapon before they died, with their breath on it. If I show it to you now, what do you think will happen to you? You should know what punishment you should get for killing your own people Zhu Yuan sneered.


    "Well, I''ll do it! But you promise not to tell anyone! " Once the momentum of Changsheng declines, he is disheartened.


    "Of course, you and I are in the same boat now. Of course, I will not sell you foolishly, but you should remember that no matter what happens in the future, you must listen to me!" I wish you happiness.


    Changsheng nodded and turned to the fire. His face was very gloomy and his eyes were full of hatred.


    But now he has something in his opponent''s hands and he has to do it.


    Once the spark of emperor Xuanling is extinguished, everyone will think that the other party is dead, so they will not mention it again to save him. However, once it is proved that someone is playing a trick in the dark, they will be severely punished. Changsheng originally wanted Zhu Yuan to do it himself, but now he has no choice but to harden his hair.


    He went to the fire, gathered Xuanqi in his palm, and patted it with one hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just at this time, Shi aoqiong and Qin Fei suddenly burst in. When they saw Changsheng trying to shoot a fire-fighting seedling, they immediately gave a loud shout.


    Zhu Yuan''s heart shakes, his eyes turn, and suddenly flies to Changsheng. At this time, Changsheng is turning to look. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yuan will suddenly burst out and clap his hand on his belly.


    Unprepared, he instantly destroyed his Dantian Qihai. He stared at Zhu Yuan angrily. His mouth moved and he was about to speak. When Zhu Yuan saw that he had not lost his breath, he turned his hand into a knife and inserted it into his body. With a sudden shock, he broke his five viscera and six Fu organs, and lost his breath on the spot.


    Hoo


    At the same time, a strong wind shot out from Changsheng''s palm, and Xuanling''s spark went out immediately.


    At this time, Qin Fei and his wife had just arrived. It was too late. The spark had gone out, and Changsheng was dead. Zhu Yuan took out his palm, wiped the blood, and said with a straight face: "you''ve come just in time. I saw something wrong with Changsheng''s furtive behavior, so I followed him here quietly. He wanted to kill the spark of emperor Xuanling. Just as he was ready to stop him, you came Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the spark died, we know that emperor Xuanling was not dead, so we are lucky! "


    Shi aoqiong stared at him, as if to see through his heart.


    Qin Fei looked on coldly with a sneer.


    I wish Yuanhao was cunning. He was a group of people, but he was lying here with his eyes open. His life and death were not worth it.


    But there''s no way. Qin Fei and Shi aoqiong can''t refute his words. Even if they explain the situation in front of the public, those who support Zhu Yuan will not believe it, or even cause more trouble. This matter can only be suppressed and can''t be solved.


    Once you die, you''re convicted.


    Zhu Yuan didn''t care about Shi aoqiong''s eyes. He grabbed Changsheng''s body and went to the outside of the stone, shouting: "Changsheng, the thief, has killed the spark of emperor Xuanling. I''ve killed him!"


    "Brother Qin, let you see the joke again!" he said


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s a joke. Zhu Yuanben is a shameless man. What he does is normal. But now that the spark of emperor Xuanling has been extinguished, we have to start to save him. Otherwise, if he really dies, we''ll have to fight for nothing!"


    "You''re right! Let''s go. Get everybody ready to go! " Shi aoqiong immediately responded and walked out of the room.


    The spark of eternal life and death aroused everyone''s anger, and they all kept cursing around his body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to be angry! Emperor Xuanling''s spark has been extinguished. We have to rescue him right away. That''s the top priority! " Shi aoqiong stood at a high place and cried.


    "Good! I agree with you Zhu Yuan agreed. He didn''t dare not to agree. He himself knew that Shi aoqiong and Qin Fei were not fools. At that time, they must have seen that he killed people. Since everyone didn''t pierce this layer of paper, in order to reduce trouble, of course, he had to agree on this matter once. Otherwise, Shi aoqiong would be in a hurry. Even if he found a scapegoat, he would definitely arouse people''s suspicion That''s not a good deal.


    No one objected. Naturally, he decided to set out in an hour to save people!


    Shi aoqiong gathered important people together to discuss the rescue plan. Qin Fei sat in the corner and listened quietly.


    "Xuanling emperor was captured by demons 3000 years ago. These demons are extremely cunning. Every time they transfer him to the prison, we have lost dozens of rescues and many brothers! When I go out this time, it has been confirmed that in three days, the Xuanling emperor will move from the grey stone city to the black demon city thousands of miles away. On the way, there will be ten thousand gods and ten thousand spirits guarding the city. If we attack, there is absolutely no chance of winning! So we can only outwit! I''ve made it clear that they are most likely to have a rest for half an hour in three places along the way, but we are not sure about the specific place, so we can only divide them into three groups. When the time comes, we will determine the rest places, and then inform the other two groups to meet! " Shi aoqiong said in a deep voice.All of us are in a daze. Ten thousand gods and ten thousand spirit bodies are far more powerful than ourselves. How can we save them?


    "There are so many experts on the other side. We have to divide ourselves into three groups. Don''t we want to die?" Zhu Yuan sneered.


    Shi aoqiong looked at him and said in a deep voice, "of course, it''s impossible to attack by force. I said I can only outwit you! I hope all of you here can come up with a workable way to outwit us. At this moment, we have to make a decision! "


    "Cut! You can''t help it! I haven''t said that for a long time! " A little brother of Zhu Yuan said with disdain.


    "Scott, let''s think about it!" A middle-aged man glared at the man and frowned.


    Zhu Yuan stops his younger brother from finding fault. It''s a big deal. He doesn''t want to force Shi aoqiong to make a big deal because of his younger brother''s arrogance. If he says something about the fire, he can''t afford it.


    Soon someone came up with a way, but as soon as he said it, he was denied by the public. This plan can''t stand scrutiny, and it doesn''t work at all.


    Others have also offered their own strategies, but none of them have been approved, and they have been found out by others.


    Shi aoqiong sighed, some strategies are actually very good, but the key is that there is too much difference in strength. Many strategies do not have the strength as the basis, so they are just empty talk.


    The strength of the two sides is so different that there is almost no plan available.


    Everyone was lost in thought, and even Zhu Yuan frowned.


    Time is almost up. We are about to start. If we don''t have a good plan, I''m afraid we''ll die.


    However, we have to go on this trip. The spark has gone out. It''s still a question mark whether emperor Xuanling can live in the future. If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid many people will object to saving him. After all, we have to risk our lives to save a person who doesn''t know his life or death. Everyone will carefully consider this matter.


    "I have a way." Just when everyone was in trouble, Qin Fei''s voice rang from the corner.


    "You? What can you think of? Don''t make trouble Zhu Yuan''s younger brother immediately sneered.


    This time, he got the approval of most people. Qin Fei came here for the first time, and had no rich experience in fighting with Jiuyou hell devil. Most of his ideas were based on paper, and it was useless to say it.


    But Shi aoqiong didn''t think so. He had already seen Qin Fei''s extraordinary strategy in the war with mirage.


    "Don''t make any noise, let''s listen to brother Qin first He stood up, motioned to the crowd to shut up and nodded to Qin Fei with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Well, what the hell can he do? Surrender is about the same! " That younger brother disdains a way.


    Qin Fei glanced at him with a smile in his eyes, strode forward to the crowd, extended his thumb to the little brother, and said: "you are really a worm in my stomach, my way is to surrender!"


    Surrender?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Ha ha, coward, I thought you had a good idea. It turned out to be surrender. If you can tell, it''s a shame! How can such a coward be qualified to fight side by side with us? " The man laughed wildly.


    "Pang Ming, shut up and listen to Qin Fei first Shi aoqiong glared at the man.


    "What else do you want to hear from him? He asked us to surrender. What''s the right to talk here? Shi aoqiong, you really have the ability to find such a waste and say that you are the Savior. It''s ridiculous! " Pang Ming disdains the way.


    He is Zhu Yuan Zhongshi''s younger brother. No matter when, he will not miss the chance to attack Shi aoqiong.


    "When I say surrender, it''s not true surrender!" Qin Fei glanced at him faintly. He didn''t care. He looked at other people and said with a smile, "I''m talking about feigning surrender!"


    "Feign surrender?"


    Everyone was stunned again. What''s the meaning of feigning surrender?


    "Brother Qin, tell me quickly, how to do it?" Shi aoqiong seemed to understand something, and his eyes brightened.


    Qin Fei went to Pang Ming and said, "please give way!"


    "Boy, get out of the way. If you want to take my seat, there''s no way!" Pang Mingdao.


    "Pang Ming, let Qin Fei sit down. We''ll listen to him about the plan!"


    "That is, since you have no idea, just stay away and let us listen to it!"


    At this time, everyone''s curiosity was hooked up, and they asked Pang ming to let Qin Fei sit down.


    Pang Ming yelled: "everyone, don''t be fooled by him. What bad idea does this guy have? Isn''t it bullshit to call us to feign surrender? "


    "Pang Ming, get out of the way and listen to him!" At this time, Zhu Yuan looked at him.


    Pang Ming looks at him in surprise. His face changes. Then he gets up and stares at Qin Fei fiercely. He retreats back unhappily.


    Qin Fei sat down smilingly and said with a smile, "thank you


    Pang Ming''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Brother Qin, talk about your plan quickly!" Shi aoqiong.


    "Feign surrender, we send out a group of elites. It doesn''t need too many people. Hundreds of people can go to the Jiuyou hell devil intentionally. When the time comes, we will be inside them. When the battle starts, we will cooperate with other people inside and outside, and save Xuanling emperor and go!" Qin Feidao.


    Someone immediately raised a question: "brother Qin, this won''t work. What if they don''t believe us? It''s unreliable that a hundred people go and are killed every minute by them


    "Yes, the demons are very cunning. They won''t easily believe that we will surrender. When we go, won''t we go into the tiger''s mouth and seek our own death?"


    We all think that this plan is not feasible. It''s better to work hard together.


    "Ha, is that your plan? How stupid Pang Ming sneered in the back.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "you think it''s reasonable, but why don''t they kill Xuanling? Do you know why? "


    Shi aoqiong said in a deep voice: "emperor Xuanling has the mysterious Qi of the stars. Jiuyou hell devil wants to get his power, but he has never killed anyone. He wants to force him to hand it over."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I also have the mysterious Qi of stars. Do you think they will be willing to kill me immediately?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, right!


    Qin Fei continued: "brother Shi, you know best that I have the ability like a phantom. Even my ability can be hidden in the void, and no one can detect it! When the battle starts, we can leave easily! "


    There is no remote sensing in this world. If we change places, Qin Fei can save people without these people''s help.


    Feigning surrender is just to get inside the demon and find out where the emperor Xuanling is locked up. It''s convenient and dangerous. In fact, Qin Fei is not worried at all.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened when they heard that Qin Fei had such ability, so there was no defect in his plan to save people.


    "What do you think? If we don''t have any suggestions, let''s do as brother Qin said. " Shi aoqiong immediately nodded, his eyes swept the crowd.


    We pondered for a while, whispered, and soon more than half of the people agreed with Qin Fei''s plan and thought they could have a try.


    "I don''t agree! He said that he has stealth ability. We haven''t seen him before. Who believes that? If things fail at that time, won''t we all die? " Pang Ming said in a loud voice.


    "I''ve seen Qin Fei''s ability, and I can guarantee that!" Shi aoqiong glared at him and then told the public.


    "What''s the use of your guarantee? You have to show it to everyone face to face! " Pang Ming said with disdain, "it''s about everyone''s life and death. We can''t make fun of it!"Qin Fei frowned. This guy was aiming at himself everywhere. It seemed that he would be taught a lesson.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "brother Pang, it''s not impossible for me to take it out and have a look, but I''m not a juggler. Can''t I just perform? Why don''t we make a bet? "


    "Bet? I''m not interested. If you have the ability, show it to us. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense here! " Pang Ming sneers, Qin Fei and Zhu Yuan bet things he can still remember, this bet of course not fight.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it!" Qin Fei''s mouth curled. It''s really boring if he doesn''t accept the move.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It''s so decided. Now we''ll choose 100 people to cheat surrender with brother Qin! Who would like to go? " Shi aoqiong.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I believe he really has stealth ability, his stealth ability can only be used by himself. We don''t have this kind of ability. What will the people who follow him do? To die? " Pang Ming said again.


    As soon as they were reminded by him, they all reacted. Yes, Qin Fei has this ability, but he has no worries about life. But what about others? It''s a dead end to be entangled by Jiuyou hell devil.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei and waited for his reply.


    Pang Ming sneered, as if waiting to see his play.


    Qin Fei glanced at the goods and said, "isn''t it simple? Which of you has a mysterious instrument that can accommodate people? Take it directly to me. Won''t you leave with me then? "


    Quiet!


    It''s so quiet.


    One by one, a group of people''s faces became incomparably wonderful. They secretly scolded themselves for being stupid and forced. Such a simple problem was still tangled here for a long time.


    "I have a Natian bottle here. It can accommodate more than 100 people, but the time is limited. It can only last half a day." Shi aoqiong.


    "Enough! We don''t need to hide when we go to feign surrender, only when we leave! Let''s do it! " Qin Feidao.


    Pang Ming''s face is blue. Every time he wants to force Qin Fei to make a fool of himself, he easily dissolves it. It''s disgusting.


    The next step is to select people. Shi aoqiong calls the roll in person, and 100 people have been confirmed.


    "Well, go ahead according to this plan. I wish you will lead us to lie in ambush outside. As soon as I give you a signal, you will feint attack immediately. Don''t fight with the other side. Just attract the enemy''s attention and keep your strength!" Shi aoqiong said to Zhu Yuan.


    "I know!" Wish yuan lengdao.


    As time drew closer, everyone left the cave and began to divide into three teams. They went to three places to see where the demon army would pass.


    More than an hour later, we got the news that the demons escorting emperor Xuanling stayed at the foot of a mountain called ghost mountain for a night.


    Shi aoqiong sent a message to the other two sides and all rushed to the ghost mountain.


    When the ghost mountain is still a hundred miles away, the three parties gather.


    "I also think of a way, when you feint, the soldiers will enter in two ways and attack the magic army from the East and west sides!" Qin Fei took the map and looked at the terrain.


    "Are you stupid? We only have a small number of people, and we have to divide our troops into two groups. Isn''t that asking everyone to die? " Pang Ming immediately seized the opportunity and started shouting again.


    But no one stopped him this time, including Shi aoqiong, who was very puzzled and said: "brother Qin, we don''t have enough hands. Except for the 100 people we want to cheat surrender, the remaining 900 people will be divided into two groups. Isn''t it weakening our strength? What can we do if we can''t contain each other at that time?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said: "brother Shi, everyone, my consideration is based on the terrain! You see... "


    He pointed to the map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Everyone came to the map and said, "look, the terrain at the foot of ghost mountain has helped us a lot! There are luanshi peaks on both sides of the East and the West. We can make false appearances to confuse them by attacking from these two places! "


    "Confused? How can I be confused? " Pang Ming said foolishly.


    "It''s easy! Let''s make the movement bigger. Like us, the demons can''t sense too far away. They don''t know how many people we''ve come to. Put more flags around luanshi peak to let them look at it from a distance. It''s like our people are all over the mountains and fields. Then they will come out of the nest. Luanshi peak is high. When you see them coming, you''ll retreat immediately We''ll have finished our task and left safely in a short time! " Qin Feidao.


    After hearing his explanation, many people nodded deeply and felt that this method was feasible.


    If you think about it carefully, you think that Qin Fei''s method actually reduces your risk by dividing the enemy into two. In this way, you have a greater chance to retreat. If you twist it into one, you will face a hundred thousand armies of demons, which is even more dangerous.


    "Well, that''s it! Brother Qin, are we going to feign surrender now? " Shi aoqiong.


    "Well, let''s go, but you''ll lead this time. After all, you are more famous in the minds of the demons. If you take the lead to surrender, they will pay more attention to it. At least they won''t kill people before they get in touch with it!" Qin Feidao.


    "Yes, as long as they get in touch with you, they won''t do it immediately as soon as they know that you are also pregnant with the mysterious Qi of the stars. This will give us a chance to fight for it!" Shi aoqiong said with a smile.


    "I said, Qin Fei is a descendant of the stars. Can the devil not doubt his identity? Can''t you guess that he pretended to surrender in order to save emperor Xuanling? They are not idiots Pang Ming said coldly.


    With that, he showed his satisfaction and wanted to see how Qin Fei resolved it.


    But he found that when this was finished, everyone stared at him with an idiot''s eyes. Even Zhu Yuan, who secretly called at Qin Fei and Shi aoqiong, glared at him fiercely. It felt like an idiot.


    Qin Fei also looked at him like an idiot, sneered and said nothing.


    Shi aoqiong glanced at him and said coldly, "Pang Ming, you''re an idiot. You''ve got shit in your head, right? Brother Qin is the descendant of the stars, and the devil will not kill him if he knows, otherwise the Xuanling emperor will be able to stay till now? Do they keep him for tea? "


    Pang Ming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with an embarrassed dry smile.


    There was no one to talk to him any more, and they all got up to prepare for action.


    Hundreds of people feigning surrender flew to the demon camp, and the ghost mountain came into view from afar. On the hillside, there was a strong evil spirit. More than 100000 demon troops set up camp for miles at the foot of the mountain.


    When approaching the foot of the mountain, a large group of demon troops rushed over and were about to fight. Shi aoqiong cried out in a loud voice: "don''t fight, we are here to surrender!"


    "Surrender?" A demon came out of the demon army. He was more than ten meters tall, dark and full of scales. He was very ferocious.


    When he saw Shi aoqiong, he couldn''t help sneering: "it''s you, the leader of human rebels. Are you going to surrender? I''m lying to ghosts


    Shi aoqiong said with a smile: "my Lord, we are really here to surrender!"


    "Give me a reason!" The general of the magic army said in a cold voice, looking at the crowd with a murderous look. He didn''t relax his vigilance at all.


    "The divine world is almost over. These people and I all know that there is no hope of resistance. Once you break the divine world, we can''t live. It''s better to surrender or continue to live! After all, cultivation is not easy! " Shi aoqiong.


    "How dare you lie? I think you just want to feign surrender and save emperor Xuanling? How can you hide this from me? Kill me The devil wants to do it with a wave of his hand.


    "A bunch of idiots!" A cold hum made the devil stare at him. When he saw Qin Fei, he couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, Qin Fei was covered with stars.


    "Ha ha, there is also a cultivator of Xuanqi. Are you here to surrender? I think it''s to save people, isn''t it? " The devil laughs and stops the attack of his subordinates, with a joking look on his face.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. It''s not stupid. He guessed all his plans, but this has achieved his goal. As long as the other party doesn''t do it right away, the plan will be half successful.


    Of course, we can''t admit it.


    "No, you''re wrong. We''re here to surrender!" Qin Feidao.


    "I don''t care whether you come to surrender or save people. It''s up to a hundred of you, and you don''t want to do anything. If you don''t want to die, just let it go." The devil sneered.


    "No problem, our sincerity is true, you blame us wrong!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    A hundred people did not resist and were escorted into the camp by the demon army.


    Then he went into the camp and quickly came out more than a dozen demons. The first one had a strong breath and was a nine fold spirit Master.


    "Shi aoqiong, you are really trapped!" The spirit body devil head way.


    "Hook soul! That''s how you treat your friends when we come here sincerely? " Shi aoqiong snorted coldly."Take refuge? Do you think I''ll believe it? A fool will believe you! But I don''t want to kill you now. I want you to save your life to see how the divine world and your temple master are destroyed! " Gou Hun sneered, turned to look at Qin Fei, narrowed his eyes and said: "another star Xuanqi cultivator, it seems that the great fortune of our Jiuyou demons has arrived, and the unification of the world is just around the corner! Do you think emperor Xuanling came here to save you? Hehe, let''s meet each other, so that we won''t have much time in the future! This time to the black demon city is to extract his star Xuan Qi, and this boy just sent a gift, let you get together! Come on, lock them up and go with the emperor Xuanling! "


    Qin Fei is very happy. The goods are really cooperative. Maybe the other party thinks that this is their territory, so they can''t escape.


    "Marshal, it''s not right! If they have any plot to save Xuanling emperor, it will cause great trouble! " A staff officer reminds a way in hook soul side.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if they''re in danger, where are they going to get into trouble? " Gou Hun disdained the way, and suddenly burst out a mass of evil Qi on his body. In an instant, he didn''t enter Qin Fei and other people''s bodies. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed greatly. His cultivation was controlled, and there was no resistance.


    Qin Fei also makes the color of panic, but he doesn''t care at all. Does the evil Qi want to restrain him? As soon as the evil Qi entered the body, it was offset by the vitality of "fluorescent green mushroom". It had no effect and could not restrain him at all!


    In the same way, he can also give other people a little vitality, so that everyone can recover in an instant.


    He was escorted to a heavily guarded camp. The camp can accommodate hundreds of people. It''s very spacious. It''s surrounded by demons from the divine realm. Roughly speaking, there are at least thousands of people. They are surrounded by tents. Obviously, they are worried about people running away.


    "Go in and have a good talk. Time is running out!" Hook soul pushed Shi aoqiong and sneered: "it''s really an idiot. You want to cheat your surrender. Do you think we are so easy to cheat?"


    Shi aoqiong continued to put the play in place and angrily scolded: "hook soul, is that how you treat people who take refuge? I''ve lost my eye


    "Ha ha, you are stupid. Who can blame you? Think feigning surrender can save Xuanling emperor? You''d better wake up! I''m too lazy to talk to such an idiot as you, so as not to lower my IQ! Ha ha Gou Hun laughs and turns away.


    Qin Fei and others were pushed into the camp, and finally met the famous emperor Xuanling.


    This is a tall and handsome middle-aged man. Even if he became a prisoner, Emperor Xuanling was very proud. He looked like a king, and he was not angry.


    When Emperor Xuanling and Qin Fei''s eyes met, they both looked bright.


    Qin Fei was born from the spirit left by Emperor Xuanling. They were interlinked. In an instant, Emperor Xuanling understood Qin Fei''s identity.


    "Here you are Emperor Xuanling said with a smile. He stood up and was disciplined, but his action was still steady.


    "Here I am!" Qin Fei nodded.


    He has learned from the ancestor of the stars that he and Emperor Xuanling were both transformed by the remnant spirits of the original Qin emperor. However, in emperor Xuanling, the power of the remnant spirits has not been fully restored. Therefore, when he ascended to the divine world, he was left to reincarnate, so that the remnant spirits of the original Qin emperor can be completely restored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    In fact, all the adventures of Qin Fei in this life were deliberately arranged by the ancestors of the stars, so that the ghost of the Qin emperor could wake up completely.


    However, it has not been successful yet. Qin Fei can''t remember the memory of the Emperor Qin at all.


    It also needs process and time accumulation.


    Qin Fei also holds the same attitude and resumed his recovery. The star''s father said that even if he had recovered, he would still dominate the life. Memories of past life could not affect his life. So this is the last time to do Qin emperor. Qin Fei himself has the final say. His calculation is very direct. As long as his family live well, the devil will not provoke him, he only wants to be calm and secure. It doesn''t matter to him whether he wants to dominate the world or restore the rule of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m relieved when you come!" Emperor Xuanling said with a relaxed smile, looked at Shi aoqiong, nodded and said: "it''s hard for you! What''s next? "


    "Listen to him!" Shi aoqiong pointed to Qin Fei and said with a smile, "now we all listen to him!"


    "Good! It should be over! " Emperor Xuanling looked at Qin Fei and said, "in this life, you are very strong!"


    "Praise! Your deeds are brilliant, and you will never fail to sing in the Empire. Today, you can see them, but you have fulfilled your wish! Now I''ll untie you. It''s time to act! " Qin Fei said with a smile that the green light on his body flashed, and the surging vitality swept out in an instant, quietly entering the human body.


    Vitality is the killer of evil Qi. In addition, his star Xuan Qi has reached a small perfect state, and easily removed everyone''s seal.


    "Come in!" Qin Fei took out the bottle, and everyone flew into it with a smile.


    Qin Fei is not in a hurry to leave. Although he can do it, he is likely to attract the attention of the demons. In this way, he can''t run far.


    Now it''s time for people outside to attract the attention of the devil!


    He voiced to the East and West, indicating that they were ready to move.


    Soon, there were shouts from the East and west sides of the demon camp.


    "No! Man is coming


    The roar of the demons came from the camp. After a while of chaos, the footsteps outside the camp sounded, and the voice of the hook soul came in: "keep them all in prison, no one is allowed to get close to them. I''ll take people out to kill people!"


    Soon the sound of footsteps went away, and the demon army moved to kill the East and West.


    It''s time!


    Qin Fei quickly displayed the magic formula, hid in the void, swaggered out of the barracks, interspersed with thousands of people, and walked out of the barracks, only to see the smoke billowing on both sides of the East and the west, and the demon army was rushing to both sides.


    He sent a message to tell everyone to retreat quickly, finish the task, and go to the appointed place quickly


    In a valley thousands of miles away from the ghost mountain, Qin Fei releases outstanding people and waits for others to meet.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no one.


    Shi aoqiong looked at the distance anxiously and said in a deep voice: "why haven''t you come back yet? Are you entangled? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people appeared in the distance. They flew here in a hurry. On the way, several people almost fell to the ground.


    "Come on The history Ao dome startles a way, fly body to sweep to shoot toward that group of people.


    Qin Fei and others welcomed him one after another. There were about 100 people, including Zhu Yuan and others. All of them were wounded and bloody. Some of them lacked arms and legs and looked very decadent.


    "What''s the matter? By the demon army? " Shi aoqiong helps Zhu Yuandao.


    "We retreated too slowly. The demon army caught up with us. After several battles, only we came back!" Zhu Yuan''s face is pale. He has a bloody mouth on his back. The blood has dyed his robe red.


    "Come on, go into the valley and rest!" Shi aoqiong helped him and asked everyone to help people into the valley.


    Swallowing pills, waiting for everyone to recover a little bit, Shi aoqiong continued to ask about the situation.


    "No, everyone else is dead! I''m afraid we''ll have to stay there if we don''t fight hard! " I wish you a good breath.


    "It''s all your ghost ideas that have killed so many people!" Pang Ming roared at Qin Fei, with an angry look on his face.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen!" Qin Fei apologized. The plan was right. He remembered that when he came out, the army led by Gou Hun was far away from luanshi peak. We should have time to retreat.


    "Well, now is not the time to investigate who is responsible. You should have a rest and go back to the cave later to make a long-term plan!" Shi aoqiong.


    Outside the valley, under an old tree, Qin Fei stood under the tree and let the strong wind blow. He looked gloomy. He blamed himself for the death of so many people because of his plan.


    "Brother Qin, don''t think about it. The war is full of uncertainty. It''s not your fault! We will certainly take revenge on them, but their sacrifice is also worth it. Emperor Xuanling is back, and we will soon be able to eradicate the demons! Give the divine world a clean place. " Shi aoqiong came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Scott, it shouldn''t be like this! I really didn''t think it would be like this! " Qin Fei said bitterly, his face full of guilt."Qin Fei, Shi aoqiong is right. Death in war is inevitable. No matter how delicate the plan is, it is impossible to consider changes in all aspects. Life is always full of variables. Now we should summon up our morale and take revenge for them. It is the most important thing we should do now, not grieve here!" Xuanling emperor appeared beside them with a serious face.


    Why didn''t Qin Fei know these great principles? But he couldn''t calm down. After so many people died, he felt that he had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Revenge! Maybe this is the only thing that can make him feel a little comfort!


    Shasha


    Suddenly, a sound came from the grass in the distance, and their faces changed. Did the demons come after them?


    Emperor Xuanling turned into a streamer and suddenly rushed into the grass. There was a exclamation: "Qin Fei, Shi aoqiong, come here, it''s song Bailie!"


    "Songbailie?" Qin Fei a Leng, this person he knows, is arranged to the west of the leader, the East is handed over to Zhu Yuan in charge.


    He and Shi aoqiong rushed into the grass and saw emperor Xuanling squatting on the ground to lift up a middle-aged man covered with blood. His face had been blurred by blood, and his lower body looked very miserable. His legs were broken, leaving a fist sized blood hole between his upper body and chest, and his right arm had been lost. If he was angry, he might lose his breath at any time.


    "I''ll save him!" Qin Fei rushed into the life force, and song Bailie gradually recovered. He opened his eyes and saw three people. He was relieved and said in a trembling voice: "leader, emperor, it''s Zhu Yuan, it''s he who killed all the brothers!"


    "What? I wish yuangan the best? " Shi aoqiong was shocked.


    "Don''t rush to talk, I''ll let you all recover!" Qin Fei said that the vitality enveloped song Bailie''s whole body, his broken legs grew out again, the blood hole in his chest healed quickly, and his whole breath stabilized.


    Emperor Xuanling and Shi aoqiong look at Qin Fei in surprise. Even they can''t do it. Qin Fei is worthy of being a descendant of the stars, and has such a means against heaven.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Qin Fei put away his vitality. Song Bailie stood up, recovered as before, and gratefully expressed his thanks to Qin Fei.


    "Song Bailie, what''s the matter?" Shi aoqiong''s voice was cold. Song Bailie''s words made him angry, but he didn''t let it out.


    "Chief, we immediately chose to retreat after receiving the message from brother Qin. After joining the people led by Zhu Yuan, the demon army had been abandoned by us. At that time, everyone was exhausted. Zhu Yuan suggested that we find a place to rest and then come to meet you."


    "Everyone was very tired when they got out of danger, and they didn''t have any opinions. So they found a place to rest with Zhu Yuan. But the thief had already arranged a trap for us. As soon as he entered the ground, he showed his ferocious face and asked us whether we would be loyal to him or not. If not, he would kill us!"


    "At that time, those of us who supported you all the time and many of the people who followed him were against it. Because the emperor rescued us, the time for us to turn the tables was coming. He should not engage in these conspiracies now. As a result, he angered him and launched the already arranged killing array, ready to kill us all. Everyone resisted, but because he had already arranged everything, they all died miserably! Finally, I took the oath that I was loyal to him, and I left him soon after I got here Song Bailie said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    In the valley, Zhu Yuan and others were resting when they heard an angry roar: "Zhu Yuan!"


    When Zhu Yuan saw song Bailie following Shi aoqiong, his face turned white.


    "Zhu Yuan, damn you!" Shi aoqiong, who has been fighting against Huyuan for a long time, roars and is furious. For the first time, he shows his anger in front of the public.


    He stepped back and said, "I''m surprised when you meet him? Bastard, the evil clan colludes with us


    "You That''s bullshit Song Bailie didn''t expect Zhu Yuan to bite back immediately. He couldn''t help angry.


    Shi aoqiong glared at Zhu Yuan and said in a cold voice, "Zhu Yuan, do you still want to quibble at this time? People who know underground will not let you go, and I, Shi aoqiong, will not let you go today! "


    "What are you talking about, brother? How can I not understand? Oh, I see. You must have believed song Bailie''s lie and misunderstood me! I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for. I can learn from my heart I wish you a great success.


    "I don''t understand. Song Bailie, please tell him what happened. Let''s all listen to what the bastard did!" Shi aoqiong said angrily.


    All people are watching song Bailie, with doubts, do not understand what happened in the end.


    Song Bailie said the story again, and everyone''s face was full of anger, glaring at Zhu Yuan.


    Zhu Yuan''s face changed dramatically. He probably didn''t expect that there would be a fish who missed the net. Now things have come to light. Although he is frightened, he won''t just admit defeat.


    "Nonsense! Don''t believe him. How can we harm our own people? Pang Ming, you said He called Pang Ming over.


    "Yes, I wish my brother and us all fight hard to survive!" Pang Ming said in a loud voice, then showed a sudden appearance, and said: "by the way, brother Zhu, I remember, isn''t he killed by the devil? How did you survive? Now I finally understand that he is with the devil. The devil didn''t kill him on purpose, and then let him come here to sow dissension between us, so that we can fight against each other. It''s too hateful, too cunning, too mean! "


    "Ha..." I wish Yuandu had blossomed happily. Pang Ming''s brain really turned fast. He came up with such a counter attack method so soon.


    "Yes, I think so now! He colluded with the devil to kill others, and now he wants to alienate us! Don''t believe him! Don''t fall into the devil''s trap He cried hastily.


    More than 100 people who followed him back echoed, saying that song Bailie was a group of demons.


    The two sides said that the words were completely different. Shi aoqiong was silly. NIMA said that the black one became the white one. Now Song Bailie''s words could not be the evidence.


    "Ha ha, the play is wonderful! I''ve seen it today. The movie king is someone else! " Qin Fei stands out with a sneer and looks at Zhu Yuan coldly.


    Zhu Yuan changed his face and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Who is acting? Don''t spit it out! "


    "Oh? Why are you so excited? I didn''t say you were acting. Are you guilty? " Qin Fei looks at him with a sneer.


    Zhu yuanyileng, this just reaction come over, oneself act too much, hastily smile way: "ha ha, brother Qin really clear check Qiu Hao, this song Bailie play is too good, but we must not believe him!"


    "So, where did I want to ask you about the attack?" Qin Feidao.


    "Of course..." Zhu Yuan opened his mouth and just said three words. He quickly turned around in his mind. The secret way was terrible. Now he was in trouble.


    "Where is it? Let''s make it clear. Let''s investigate. If it''s true that song Bailie lied, then he will die! " Qin Fei cold voice way, the eyes reveal murderous.


    "Where is it? I forgot the details. The situation was so complicated at that time. Who had the heart to remember where? " I wish you a happy new year.


    "And you? Do you remember where it was? " Qin Fei looks at Pang Ming and others.


    Pang Ming and others sobbed for a long time, but they couldn''t say why. Zhu Yuan didn''t dare to say it, and naturally they didn''t dare to speak.


    "What? Have you all forgotten? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Yes, we all forgot that the situation was complicated..." Pang Ming nodded quickly.


    "Well, you have forgotten, so songbailie, come on, where did it happen?" Qin Fei looks at Song Bailie.


    "Under a mountain 500 miles away, the bodies of my brothers are still there! If you don''t believe me, you can check it out! " Song Bailie said in a loud voice.


    "Well, we can go and have a look before the bones are cold. Since they were killed by the demons, there must be a lot of evil Qi. And I believe that after the demons kill, they will devour the blood essence. Now there are only bones left in the bodies of the brothers!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Other people listen to it, right. Now go to the scene to have a look. The body is still there. You can see what''s going on!


    "No, we must not fall into song Bailie''s trap. He deliberately wants to take us into the encirclement of the devil. Don''t be fooled!" Zhu Yuan quickly objected."Yes, since he will harm you, he certainly wants us to die. If we go there, we must be killed by the demons! We really can''t go! " Qin Fei nodded.


    "Yes, brother Qin can see clearly. We must not be fooled!" Zhu Yuan nodded hastily.


    "Brother Shi, you stay here. I''ll go back with song Bailie! Bring back the bones of the brothers! Get to the bottom of the matter! " Qin Feidao.


    "Good! Brother Qin, just go. Only you can go here. No one can find your trace! " Shi aoqiong nodded.


    Zhu Yuan, anxious, glared at Qin Fei fiercely, and then winked at Pang Ming.


    "You all die!" He and Pang Ming suddenly roared and pushed them to Qin Fei, while they flew up and shot away.


    "Want to run? Stay The voice of emperor Xuanling came out in the void, and a surging star shed down, forming a huge net, which covered them in an instant.


    At the same time, Qin Fei and Shi aoqiong move, and at the same time, they make efforts to trap the people who follow Zhu Yuan.


    Seeing this, other people didn''t understand the truth of the matter, so they began to control them.


    Zhu Yuan and Pang Ming were covered by Emperor Xuanling and couldn''t move. After landing, they lay on the ground like dead dogs, staring at people with ferocious eyes, as if they were going to eat people.


    Qin Fei was surprised. The emperor Xuanling was very powerful. He was equal to Zhu Yuan in strength, but he controlled each other. He was so powerful!


    "Zhu Yuan, do you have anything to say now?" Shi aoqiong glared at Zhu Yuandao.


    "Well! I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it! " It''s no good to say that Zhu yuanduo is a bachelor.


    "I really don''t understand why you can do it? How can you do this to the brothers who are fighting side by side? Do you have any humanity? Is there a trace of goodwill? " Shi aoqiong was disappointed.


    "Human nature? goodwill? What you say is very nice. You don''t deserve to say that to me! When you killed my big brother, where was your humanity? Where is your kindness? Have you ever thought that he is your brother fighting with you? " Zhu Yuan said angrily.


    Shi aoqiong was speechless for a moment, and his face was sad.


    Qin Fei takes a look at him. It seems that there is a story. Shi aoqiong killed Zhu Yuan''s eldest brother. No wonder Zhu Yuan will target him everywhere. But why did they get along with each other so long? There must be a reason.


    At this time, Emperor Xuanling snorted coldly: "Zhu Yuan, how do you mean to mention your elder brother? Five thousand years ago, he was lured by the devil and killed thousands of God emperors of my human compatriots. He committed a heinous crime and naturally died! Shi aoqiong killed him for the people! At that time, people hated him to the bone, but you hated him. I really don''t know


    "Yes, my eldest brother was lured by the devil to kill people, but he is my eldest brother, who is connected with my blood. My heart aches when he is killed, but I also think he should be killed. Good death! But I hate the one who took his life with his own hands, and the one who pierced his body with his own hands is Shi aoqiong. " Zhu Yuan was angry, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    When everyone heard his words, they couldn''t help looking at Shi aoqiong. There was comfort and sympathy.


    The pain in Shi aoqiong''s own eyes is more obvious. He seems to be struggling and blaming himself.


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Ah Don''t blame yourself, Shi aoqiong. If it was someone else, you would have done the same! " Emperor Xuanling patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, I''ve been blaming myself all the time for why I could do it at the beginning, but many times I told myself that I had to do it at that time because I didn''t have a choice!" Shi aoqiong said in pain.


    "Well said, no choice? Is that your choice? My elder brother and you are friends of life and death. When you were seriously injured, it was my elder brother who rescued you from thousands of troops. You soon recovered, but what about my elder brother? He had been lying for ten years, and recovered after ten years. He had experienced several death threats in the middle of the journey. Did he ever regret all this? I feel sorry for him. The man who saved his life finally killed him. What a great irony Zhu Yuan said with a smile.


    Shi aoqiong painfully closed his eyes, clenched his fists tightly, stabbed his fingernails into his palms and bled.


    When Qin Fei heard this, he understood the reason. Looking at Shi aoqiong with concern, he could imagine what it was like to kill his life-saving benefactor, his life and death friend, and what kind of torture and psychological struggle Shi aoqiong experienced at that time.


    "Zhu Yuan, no matter what, this can''t be a reason for you to harm your brother!" Xuanling roared angrily, "because of that injury, your elder brother has been wandering on the edge of life and death for several times. In order to survive, he chose to join the demons and gain their evil spirit. He has become a devil. He has become cruel and violent. He has become a devil. Shi aoqiong had no choice but to kill him. Anyone else would do that!"


    "Well said, for the sake of mankind, but don''t forget that my elder brother did it to save him. I have nothing to say about other people killing him, but he is not qualified to do it! He killed my eldest brother. He is a man who is merciless, heartless and unfaithful. I swear to kill him, but I can''t kill him all the time, because I''m not as strong as he is. He''s the leader. I''ve always wanted to take his place. At first, I didn''t want to. A group of stupid people always defend him. These stupid people should die! So I want to kill, kill a happy, who help him, should be killed! Including you! But I hate it. I didn''t kill songbailie, and finally I lost my credit! " Wish yuan crazy voice way, the facial expression matchless ferocious, the shape looks like crazy general.


    "Zhu Yuan, I''m here to apologize for your brother''s death, but I''m still saying that. If time could go back, I would still choose to kill him! To talk about personal friendship, I don''t want him to die, but for Yu Gong, he must die! There is no other choice! " The history Ao dome big voice way, the facial expression becomes incomparably firm.


    "What a high sounding reason! I''m defeated now. I have nothing to say! But remember, I wish yuan, even after his death, would curse you forever! When you do anything, I hope you will remember that my elder brother''s ghost has been watching you all the time. Ha ha. " Zhu Yuan''s eyes were red, and he suddenly let out a roar of the wounded beast, and the whole person suddenly burst out a breath of earth shaking.


    Blow yourself up!


    Emperor Xuanbu broke through the shackles of gravity.


    "No!" Shi aoqiong and others were shocked and quickly backed back.


    "You want to run? Die with us Pang Ming pounces on Qin Fei with red eyes and suddenly catches Qin Fei.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Shi aoqiong and others are shocked and are in a hurry to save Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei lightly looks at Pang Ming, who is preparing to explode himself. He signals everyone not to come back. He looks at Pang Ming and says, "you can choose not to die. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Well! What''s the point of living? I wish my brother treat me like a mountain of kindness, he died I do not live, we are brothers, live and die together! I can''t kill them today, but if I kill you, human beings will never be able to defeat the demons. I''m willing to die! " Pang Ming is ferocious.


    "Ah..." Qin Fei took a pity look at him and Zhu Yuan. With a light wave of his hand, the Xuanling tripod suddenly covered the whole valley. The energy of self explosion burst out in an instant, and the valley trembled violently. People stood outside the valley, staring angrily, worried about Qin Fei''s fate inside.


    Shi aoqiong and Emperor Xuanling burst into the valley at the moment of self explosion, but they were stopped by Xuanling Ding and could not enter.


    "What to do? Zhu Yuan and Pang Ming''s self explosion, even I can''t survive in the explosion center! " Shi aoqiong said urgently.


    Xuanling emperor saw that it was the Xuanling cauldron he had made. Instead, he was relieved and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. This thing is enough to block any self explosion for him!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, peace was restored in the valley. Qin Fei appeared in front of them without any damage. He saw that the valley behind him was a mess, and there were traces of violent violence everywhere. Zhu Yuan and Pang Ming were dead, and the people he accepted were buried with him.


    "Shi aoqiong, don''t blame yourself any more. Zhu Yuan can''t figure it out. It''s human nature, but you''re not wrong at all. Anyone else will make the same choice as you at that time! They are really possessed, and they are free when they die! " Xuanling emperor patted Shi aoqiong on the shoulder and comforted him.Shi aoqiong nodded, he was not a tangled person, things have been done, although he blamed himself, but did not regret.


    "Let''s get out of here at once. They''re too noisy. It''ll be troublesome if they get the attention of the demons! Go back to the cave first and work out a plan for the next counterattack! " Shi aoqiong said to the rest of the people.


    Qin Fei went back to the cave with everyone and was thinking about why the tomb guard asked him to find emperor Xuanling before he could save the divine world. Emperor Xuanling obviously knew what was going on, but he didn''t understand.


    But he didn''t understand. Even so, there are only a hundred people practicing martial arts now. How can he fight against hundreds of millions of demons? This is an impossible task.


    "Qin Fei, let''s have a chat!" Emperor Xuanling called him and motioned to one side to have a chat alone.


    Qin Fei nodded, and he always wanted to have a chat with emperor Xuanling alone. They were one person, one for the past life and one for the present life. Many problems have been hovering in his mind for a long time, and now he wants to make it clear.


    They went outside the cave and stood on a sand dune, looking at the boundless yellow sand.


    "Qin Fei, I''ve been waiting for this moment for thousands of years. I''ll be at ease when you come!" Emperor Xuanling looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Fei also said with a smile: "great emperor, I have thought so for a long time!"


    "How are things in the Empire now?" The way of emperor Xuanling.


    Qin Fei''s face darkened, thinking about what to say and telling him that the empire he had built was on the verge of collapse?


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Emperor Xuanling laughed, sighed in his eyes, and said, "in fact, I asked a lot. When the tomb keeper asked me to enter the divine world, he had already left a prophecy. Now that you are in front of me, is the situation of the Empire worrying? Is this the moment of crisis? "


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that he had guessed it completely, so he had to nod his head and said: "yes, the dark demons invaded the Empire. It''s a mess. We have been forced to a desperate situation. There is still a year left. If the body of the tomb guard is not rescued, the Empire will become ashes! Life is ruined


    "I won''t let it come true! Are the descendants of my Zhu family still proud? " The way of emperor Xuanling.


    "Very good. Now the emperor''s name is Zhu Li. He is very young and very assertive. Under his rule, the empire is very rich. People live a rich life and live a good life. They all praise him as a good king and a good emperor! He and I are brothers! We''ve fought together, we''ve lived and died! " Qin Feidao.


    "Good! Qin Fei, it''s normal for an empire to rise and fall, and I don''t ask too much! As long as the descendants of the Zhu family can continue, it will be enough! " Emperor Xuanling nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Qin Fei looked at emperor Xuanling and thought that what he said was very strange. It seemed that what he meant, but he couldn''t guess what it was.


    "Qin Fei, I''ve had a wonderful life! However, I feel that I have followed a path, made great achievements and established an empire. It seems that all these things have been planned. Sometimes I have a subconscious illusion that everything I do seems to be led by the nose, involuntarily and involuntarily! " Emperor Xuanling looked at him, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise. It seemed that he thought of something about the past life.


    He nodded and said in a low voice, "I understand that there are some things we want to live in our own way, but we find that fate has been predestined. It seems that this has become a game, a game of chess. We are just like pieces in a chess board. We are held in our hands, and we can''t move when we want to take a step."


    Emperor Xuanling laughed and said, "I''m glad you understand! At the beginning, I knew it too early, fate has been doomed, to this step, but you are different, when you understand, some things have passed, even now speak out, no one is secretly listening, to rearrange life! I think it''s time to make my own choice, don''t you think? "


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he meant by these words. Just about to ask, Emperor Xuanling laughed and turned to walk into the cave.


    Qin Fei touched the tip of his nose and laughed. Maybe he had his intention, but he was too stupid to guess.


    Back in the cave, the rest of the people get together to study how to deal with the demons.


    Looking at these people, Qin Fei felt a little dejected. There are only a hundred people in total. How can he fight with Jiuyou hell devil? Even if everyone has the power of emperor Xuanling, I''m afraid they will die.


    Emperor Xuanling was very powerful. He couldn''t see through it. Shi aoqiong was already a nine fold spirit, but he was much worse than emperor Xuanling.


    Is the emperor Xuanling already in a state of illusion?


    Qin Fei didn''t know exactly what the illusory realm was like, but he thought that his guess should be similar.


    "Great emperor, tell me how to fight back!" Shi aoqiong.


    Emperor Xuanling sat down, looked at the crowd, and said: "we all know that it is absolutely impossible for us to overthrow the demons, but we still have cards! All the people in the divine world are our cards! Now that Qin Fei has arrived, it''s time for the demons to see the power of ordinary people! "


    Qin Fei was surprised, mortal? Do they want to deal with the nine hell demons with mortals? How is that possible?


    However, he also knew that since emperor Xuanling said so, he must have a purpose, so he didn''t say much to express his doubts.


    "The mortals in the divine world are actually the guardians of the tomb. At the beginning, they forcibly suppressed their internal strength so as not to exceed the limit of the divine world. However, since a large number of martial arts practitioners were killed, the divine world has been able to fully withstand the impact of their strength after recovery! It''s time to transform them! " The way of emperor Xuanling.


    Qin Fei felt that it was strange for him to understand the existence of the village.


    It turns out that the divine world also has the strength to bear the limit. Once it exceeds the limit, it will burst, just like eating, how big the stomach is, how much it can only hold. If you eat too much, you will certainly feel uncomfortable.


    Every world has its maximum limit. Once it consumes too much, it will cause unimaginable disasters to the world. This is especially true in the divine world. It is the different space opened up by a person after reaching a certain level, which can not be compared with the real world. Therefore, it is necessary to suppress the power inside and not let it release completely.


    Qin Fei felt that he had found the key to how to manage the divine world. After that, he might have to make such an arrangement.


    But how to make ordinary people degenerate?


    The great emperor Xuanling didn''t talk too much. He said directly: "to transform a mortal, we need three treasures first: the heart of the divine world, the water to restore the mystery, and the spirit of the Royal world! This is the core of the divine world. We must pay attention to them! Only when they are gathered together can they transform into mortals. "


    Shi aoqiong frowned and said: "it''s hard to get these three treasures. The heart of the divine world is in the center of the temple occupied by the demons, and the water of Fuxuan is changing places at any time. It''s very difficult to find it. The spirit of the Royal world is even more difficult. It may turn into a person, or a tree, or even a grass, or in the long yellow sand A grain of yellow sand, even a cloud in the sky, what should we do? "


    "Qin Fei must have the best ability to guard the divine world, but he must have the best ability to defend it! The water of Fuxuan and the spirit of Yujie need to ask the Lord of the tomb protection hall! Qin Fei, do you have a way to establish contact with him? " The way of emperor Xuanling.


    Qin Fei nodded. It should not be difficult to contact the tomb guard.On the spot, he calmed down and tried to establish contact with the tomb guard.


    Soon he saw the figure of protecting the tomb outside the boundary in his divine consciousness. Yu madman was chatting with Lvyi. He laughed from time to time, which made Qin Fei very depressed. NIMA, brother was working hard inside. It''s very nice of you to laugh so hard outside.


    Sensing his divine sense, the tomb guard said solemnly, "is it time to start?"


    Qin Fei responded: "the Xuanling emperor has been found. Now the most difficult thing is how to find the water to recover the Xuanling and the spirit to control the world. You are the leader of the world. You should know their whereabouts?"


    The tomb guard shook his head and said: "if my body is not suppressed by the demons, I can easily find them. But now I can''t feel their existence. I can only provide you with a little information. The water of Fuxuan will avoid the evil spirit. You have to go to the place where there is absolutely no evil spirit to find it. As for the spirit of the Royal world, you like the thing with the most vigorous vitality Let''s look for things according to these two points! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and took back his divine sense. Fortunately, he had some useful information.


    After telling you all this, Emperor Xuanling pondered for a while and said, "Shi aoqiong, you have lived here for the longest time. Now where is the place most likely to be without any evil spirit?"


    Shi aoqiong thought for a long time, and his face became very dignified. He said: "the place that is most unlikely to be eroded by the evil spirit is probably the northernmost snow pole of the divine world. There is no life there, and the demons will never go there."


    "The source of snow! What about the spirit of the Royal world? Where is the most vigorous in the divine world? " The way of emperor Xuanling.


    "Vitality? It''s not sure. Except for the snow pole, life exists everywhere. There is no place that is absolutely the highest. It''s not easy to do that the demon clan is also a life with such a big divine world! " Shi aoqiong''s thoughts are of great importance.


    "Well, leave it alone! Qin Fei, Shi aoqiong and I will accompany you to the world hall to get the heart of the divine world! Others immediately go to the snow pole to find the water to recover the mystery! " Emperor Xuanling made a decision on the spot.


    The crowd responded one after another, and Shi aoqiong told him: "be careful with the big housework. Although there is no demon tribe, there is also great danger. There are many snow demons living there, and the temperature is extremely low, which can suppress the mysterious Qi. It''s better to combine many people together, so that they won''t be attacked by snow demons!"


    The boundary hall is located in the center of the divine world, which is also where the tomb protection body is located.


    When Qin Fei learned that the tomb guard was there, his eyes lit up and he thought he could steal his body out. Isn''t that the end of the matter?


    But emperor Xuanling told him that it was impossible. The essence of protecting the tomb was the foundation of maintaining the divine world. The demons must have the most strict guard on where they were. I''m afraid all the experts gathered there. With three people alone, they could not save them. This would only scare the snake.


    Even if it is invisible, it can''t get close to there. The demons attack the defense outside the body every day. Qin Fei''s stealth ability is invisible in front of the attack, so it''s impossible to get close.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Fortunately, there are fewer guards in the heart of the divine world, and no one will attack it.


    As long as there is no energy attack, Qin Fei''s "magic formula" will not lose its function, and can take it away without being aware of it!


    It takes ten days to get from the desert to the boundary hall. All the way, the three people are very careful and dare not fly, because they are all controlled by the demons. Once they fly, they will be exposed to the demons and will not be devastated.


    Although they are all masters, they can''t bear the pressure of quantity. It''s a thankless thing.


    So they can only walk and rely on the speed to drive on the ground. In order to reduce the trouble, the three people left the desert and came up with a countermeasure.


    "Qin Fei, I''m afraid you have to go to Jiedian alone. This is the topographic map. You can go in the direction indicated by the arrow!" Shi aoqiong said solemnly.


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "this is what reason?"


    "Well, you are a stranger. There are few people who know you. The great emperor and I have been on the wanted list of the demons. The demons everywhere recognize us. If we show up, we will be hunted down, which will delay our journey. And you''re different. They don''t notice you at all! " Shi aoqiong said.


    "Isn''t that easy? You enter my Xuanling cauldron, I''ll fly directly! Don''t they recognize me anyway? I''ll fly directly, and they won''t intercept me, will they? " Qin Feidao.


    "That''s no good. The humans controlled by the demons are not allowed to fly, and they can''t fly. They are forbidden. It''s so convenient to tell who is not controlled yet! Once you fly, you will be regarded as an uncontrolled human by the demons, and you will be caught immediately! We must go into the Xuanling Ding and hide, but you can only go on foot, and you have to do one thing first, go to the city and pretend to surrender, and be controlled by the demons, so that you can go on your way safely! " The way of emperor Xuanling.


    "Surrender? Controlled by them? Why? " Qin Fei didn''t understand.


    "The demons control human beings, and will plant magic marks on them, so that each demons can feel the breath of the same clan even if they are far away, and will not stop you from questioning, so that you can go on at full speed with peace of mind! Otherwise, they will also be caught by the demons! " Shi aoqiong said.


    "Well, I see. I see what you mean! Go now Qin Fei is depressed. He has to go for ten days. They don''t go together and let him walk with both legs. How can he spend his lonely time?


    "Well, let''s go to the Xuanling Ding first. Be careful yourself. And change your star Xuanqi into whatever Xuanqi you want!" Xuanling said again.


    When they entered the Xuanling cauldron, Qin Fei''s body flashed a flash of starlight, and then turned into earthly Xuanqi, so that others could see that he was a local martial arts practitioner.


    The reason why we changed to the earth series is, of course, to keep our feet close to the earth. Of course, the earth Xuanqi, which has the same attributes, is the fastest way.


    Qin Fei knows that there is still a lot of time to use the elixir. Most of the elixirs are left in the iron fort to help people to speed up their cultivation and growth. He doesn''t have much elixir left on his body, which needs to be used at the most important time. When he comes here, he can''t look for the elixir everywhere Medicine is used to refine pills, so he has to make do with it. Now he is regretting that he should have brought the spirit grass in "Taiyou medicine garden". In this way, he won''t be so embarrassed. He has to rely on his legs to drive. He can''t figure it out.


    No way, now regret too late, can only continue to go!


    After walking for about half a day, he finally walked out of the desert. In the distance, there were mountains, and the green came out. He took a long breath, straightened his chest, flashed and swept towards the mountains.


    Although he can''t fly, his speed is not slow. One step is a distance of 100 meters. We can see how big the desert is.


    Over the mountains, he walked for more than an hour, and finally saw a small city.


    As soon as he left the city for ten li, he saw several nine hell demons around him. Qin Fei looked at them. They were all demons in the spirit realm, belonging to the lowest level.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky today. My brothers came out to have a look and met a human who was not controlled! Great achievements have been made A demon laughs wildly.


    "Haha, it''s too difficult to meet a human who is not controlled now. We can have a good time!" Another devil said with a smile.


    Qin Fei''s strength is far stronger than them, so they can''t see that he can''t attract people. Instead, they regard him as a mortal and can bully him at will.


    Qin Fei glanced at some demons and said, "you''ve come just in time. I don''t have to go to the city. I''m here to surrender. Control me!"


    As he said this, he kept cursing in his heart. NIMA, who had never done such a thing before, actually surrendered and asked others to control him. He felt like a coward when he thought about it.


    "Hey, I''m very smart. I''m really rare for people who voluntarily surrender. No human can resist US. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person as you today. It''s really fun!" The first devil laughed."Boss, can he cheat?" The other demon looks at Qin Fei cunningly and thinks that things are not so simple.


    The old man glared at him and said, "have you ever cheated me? Get lost. It''s rare to be in a good mood. NIMA has been destroyed by you! Boy, you are very smart today. I''m very happy. Since you come to surrender, I will help you and give you a benefit. In the future, you can be a dog with me and take you everywhere! "


    "I''m sorry, you just need to leave me a magic mark. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to play around with you!" Qin Fei said.


    "What? You dare not listen to me? You want to die, right? Brothers, beat him first and let him see the ability of our nine hell devil! " The devil was not happy and said hello to other demons.


    When the demons saw that they were going to teach human beings, they were very excited. A swarm of bees gathered around them, and each one rushed to Qin Fei with a grim smile.


    Qin Fei sighed. Seeing that there was no one around him, he was not polite. As soon as he dodged, he passed by the demons and appeared in front of the boss.


    The devil was surprised to see his younger brothers fall to the ground one after another. He couldn''t figure out the situation. He stared at Qin Fei angrily. He just wanted to scold him. Qin Fei grabbed his neck impatiently and said in a cold voice: "I said give me the magic seal, or I''ll kill you now!"


    The devil was silly. He didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so strong, but he didn''t understand. He was so strong. Why should the seal be controlled? Is this kid''s brain damaged by cultivation?


    Yes, I must be possessed. That''s why I have such abnormal behavior.


    Thinking of this, he decided not to agree with the madman and nodded his head.


    Soon he left Qin Fei a magic seal. Qin Fei left him, turned around and left. He didn''t care.


    The devil looked at the other people in a hurry and found that they were just in a coma. He quickly woke up and solemnly told them not to say today''s things, otherwise he would kill anyone.


    The reason why Qin Fei didn''t kill these demons is also reasonable. Once the demons die, it is bound to cause a strong reaction, which is completely contrary to his original intention to obtain the magic seal.


    So I''ll save the lives of these guys for the time being and take them later. The most important thing now is to go to the Kingdom Hall and find the heart of the divine world.


    With Moyin, he was on his way faster. He walked wildly all the way. When it was dark, he came to a city, which was much bigger than the previous city, where more than one million people could live.


    The demon guard at the door just gave Qin Fei a light look, and then let him in. No one would stop him if there was a demon imprint.


    The reason why Qin Fei went to the city was that he was really tired after such a long journey. He kept running all day, and the iron men would complain.


    He is going to rest in the city until midnight, and then continue to set out.


    Walking in the street, rarely see the figure of human beings, most of them are demons coming and going, few human beings, occasionally see a few, also in a hurry.


    He noticed that human beings stay at home and dare not wander in the street.


    These people are just like the beasts in the demons'' captivity. They don''t have their own freedom and thought. They live like walking dead every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    He had to stay in an inn for half a night. He was new here and didn''t know the way, so he was going to ask a numb young man in front of him.


    But just as he was about to walk past, the young man was in a trance and almost ran into a demon.


    Seeing that the young man almost ran into him, the devil yelled: "don''t you have any eyes?"


    Scolding words, he pulled the youth, a punch hit his face, suddenly nosebleed, right face swollen up.


    The young man quickly apologized and begged for mercy, but the devil didn''t accept it. While scolding, he continued to beat the young man wildly. After a few punches, he kicked the young man to the ground with one foot, and then kicked a few feet fiercely. Only then did he get angry and scolded: "you''ve got some other eyes. I won''t let you off next time I meet you!"


    With that, the devil went away, the passing devil sneered at the youth, a little human was numb, did not look at it, and no one helped him up.


    Qin Fei frowned. All this happened too fast, and he didn''t want to make trouble out of it, so he didn''t help. Seeing the numbness of people around him and the hegemony of the devil, he really didn''t understand. Since human beings were controlled by the devil, why did he bully them so much?


    The young man groaned and tried to get up, but he couldn''t stand still. He fell to the ground again. Qin Fei couldn''t bear to see him, so he went over to help him.


    "You want to die? Why are you helping him? He has offended the Lord of the demons. It''s good that he didn''t die. If you help him, other Lord of the demons will beat you up! " One hand caught him.


    Looking back, he was a chubby young man, about the same age as himself.


    "I..." Qin Fei didn''t know how to speak. He really didn''t know what to say about the world controlled by the demons.


    "Ah Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t worry about him, or you''ll get yourself involved! " The fat man pulled him away.


    Qin Fei had no choice but to follow, because he didn''t know what the rules were. Once he made an unexpected move, he was afraid that he would be entangled by the devil, which would be troublesome.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of trouble, but that he can only suppress his anger for the sake of the overall situation.


    When he came to a deserted alley, the fat man let Qin Fei go, patted his chest, and said in a panic: "you almost ran into a catastrophe. Don''t you remember what these demons said when they controlled us? Human beings must not help each other, otherwise it is equivalent to treason and will be killed! If you helped him just now, it would be regarded as treason. Not only you have to die, but also he has to die! You almost killed yourself and him


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "what about you? You''re helping me, aren''t you? "


    "Of course not! You haven''t been bullied by the demons. I''m trying to persuade you to stop breaking their rules. Naturally, it will be OK! " Said the fat man.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "do you all watch others being bullied?"


    "What else? Are you going to die with me? We are all mortals. We can''t beat the weakest devil. We can only live on idly. It''s good to be alive. What else do you want? Are you as dead as those who have been killed? Who doesn''t cherish his life? As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. Is it better to live than to die The fat man said helplessly.


    "That''s true. Ah, when will this kind of day end?" Qin Fei pretends to be decadent.


    "It''s not the end of the day! Human martial arts practitioners are almost dead. Who can save us? Live one more day! Life is always like this, can''t resist can only try to accept, since the environment can''t change, we can only adapt to the environment, we don''t have so big ability, don''t think of unrealistic things! " Fat man has no ambition.


    "Do you live like a walking corpse? I''m not reconciled. Are you reconciled? " Qin Fei wants to know whether these ordinary people are still dead in their hearts, and whether they have the courage and determination to struggle for their fate.


    "Willing? Are you willing to fart? Who is willing to be suppressed by the devil and live a precarious life? But what''s the use of being unwilling? You can''t beat people, you can''t bite people. Do you want to exchange your life? Who will pay for death? " The fat man spat and said helplessly.


    "Yes, you are right. If I have great power, I will not let them go!" Qin Feidao.


    "Hey, hey, it''s about my heart. If I have the power of force, I will be the first to kill all these demons! By the way, where do you live? You''d better go back quickly, so as not to provoke the devil and step into the end of the guy just now! " Said the fat man.


    "Me? I''m from outside. I''ve just entered the city. Do you know where there is an inn? I''ll stay one night! " Qin Feidao.


    "Inn? You''re from outside. No wonder! " The fat man suddenly realized, "there is no inn. Since the devil came, no one dares to do business. Don''t mention the inn. There is no place to eat! If you don''t dislike it, go to my house, make do with the night and have something to eat by the way! "


    "Thank you very much! My name is Qin Fei, and you? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Pangdu! My mother''s name, chubby doodle! Hey, hey The fat man said with a smile, looking very obscene.


    Qin Fei has no heart to laugh at. He has no heart to laugh at other things.It''s no wonder that he is so fat. He is not tall, but his waist is thick enough. He looks like a round ball. Looking at his clothes, he has to have at least 200 Jin. When he laughs, the meat on his face squeezes his eyes into a line, and the fat on his body shakes with him. His head is smooth, and he doesn''t leave a hair. According to him, it''s troublesome to leave long hair. He''s too lazy to wash it. He''s still bald and comfortable, and hands are stained A little water on the scalp, very smooth, who can see that he did not wash his hair for ten days?


    Looking at his clothes, it seems that his family is very poor. The gray robe, waist and crotch have been patched, especially the crotch. The patch weighs several layers and looks very thick.


    "Come on, go to my house!" The fat man laughs and reaches out his hand to scratch the crotch. Qin Fei finds that it''s on the overlapped patch. It seems that this guy likes to scratch the crotch.


    All the way through the streets, the fat man told him not to go to see the devil at will, otherwise his luck is too bad. It''s not impossible to catch the devil and beat him.


    Qin Fei, NIMA, don''t dare to take a look. These guys are so overbearing that they don''t treat human beings as human beings. Do they treat human beings as animals?


    All the way with the fat man, the fat man''s bad habits really make him feel uncomfortable, this goods almost every few steps, will grasp a few times in the crotch, it''s insulting.


    He suddenly remembered that he had held his hand before, which seemed to be the hand that fat man scratched his crotch. NIMA, he quickly threw it away.


    "Brother Qin, it''s in front of us. We''ll be there soon!" Walking to a low wooden house, the fat man pointed to the deep of the wooden house with a smile.


    Qin Fei looked around. The wooden house community was very dilapidated. There were stinky ditches everywhere. Mice and flies seemed to be not afraid of people at all. Occasionally, a few dirty cat jumped out of the corner of the house and screamed to scare the mice. When a few local dogs heard the cat barking, they jumped out of the dark and scared the cat to run faster than the mice.


    A few mud children rushed to the local dogs with their bare upper bodies, holding them in their arms, plucking their hair and pulling their ears. When they saw the fat man, the children''s faces covered with mud were smiling, and their childish voices were pure: "fat brother, you came back so early today, did you bring us food?"


    The fat man''s eyes narrowed with laughter. He wiped his hand on his robe and took out a few dry and flat red dates from his pocket. They were robbed by the children and ran away with the local dog in his arms.


    "Fat man, you''re back!"


    "Fat man, come and fix my chair later!"


    Into the cabin area, many people see fat people are warmly greeting, a smile.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see this scene. The performance of these people was completely different from those he saw on the street. The people on the street were numb and indifferent, but the people here were normal, and the harmony between the neighbors was at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    How to say, the people in the whole cabin area, men and women, old and young, seem to be a family, friendly and warm.


    Qin Fei looked at everything in surprise and didn''t understand why the gap was so big?


    Soon came to a low wooden house, the fat man pushed open the door and invited Qin Fei in. The kitchen was built in a simple wooden shed in the corner outside the wooden house. The area inside the house was small. A large piece of wood separated the small space into two narrow rooms. The cloth curtain fell down inside, and the situation inside could not be seen. In the small space outside, the left corner was near the window There is an old wooden table and three single stools. On the right side of the wall is a simple wooden bed, which is built with two piles of bricks and covered with wooden boards. A clean quilt is neatly folded on it.


    The house was clean and almost spotless. Although it was simple and crude, it was tidy and generous, and there was no messy place.


    "Brother Qin, take a seat first. I''ll turn over for my mother!" The fat man said with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded on the stool


    "The fat man turned around and called her back


    There was a hoarse and weak voice from the room, followed by a thumping sound and a creaking sound from the bed board.


    After a while, the fat man came out and said, "brother Qin, you can sit more. I''ll go and eat noodles for you!"


    Qin Fei stood up and said, "no, I just ate it."


    "I''m so sorry. I don''t even eat when I come to my house!" Said the fat man.


    "It''s OK. I''d appreciate it if you could lend me a night''s stay." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, an old woman''s hoarse voice came from inside: "son, is there a guest at home?"


    The fat man turned his head and answered: "Niang, I know a friend in the street. He came to my house for the night!"


    "Oh, well, if you treat the guests well, you won''t come out to greet the guests if you are physically inconvenient." Old woman''s way.


    The fat man looked at Qin Fei and said with a smile, "my mother was paralyzed because she worked too hard in the early years. Brother Qin, don''t mind!"


    Qin Fei shook his head, said: "where, I''m sorry to disturb you. How is your aunt paralyzed? Is that normal paralysis? "


    The fat man nodded: "yes, I fell. I can''t move my lower body. The doctor said that the femoral head is necrotic. Unless there is immortal pill to cure, there is no cure in the world!"


    Speaking of this, he looked sad and said, "it''s no use blaming me. If I can practice martial arts, my mother''s illness will be cured!"


    "Xiuwu? Martial arts practitioners die in the hands of demons. They are strictly supervised by them. They are like prisoners. They are not as free as ordinary people! " Qin Fei took a look at him.


    "So what? Although they become prisoners, they are the heroes in our mind. They are the heroes who resist the demons! If I''m a martial arts practitioner, as long as I can kill a demon, I''m worth it! What''s more, it can cure my mother''s disease? " The fat man said excitedly.


    "Keep your voice down, and you won''t be afraid to be heard by the devil?" Qin Fei surprised to see him, this guy in the street is very small, go home so bold?


    "Cut! Those bastards don''t care what we do or say in such a poor place. This is a slum. The devil doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He doesn''t care about it. As long as we don''t make ten troubles in the place where we have devil on the street, it''s OK here! " Fat man disdains way.


    Qin Fei suddenly realized why the situation in the wooden house area is so different. It can''t attract the attention of the devil, so we can live in peace of mind.


    "If I can cultivate martial arts and become an immortal who can fly around, I will kill some demons to vent my hatred!" The fat man gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t forget the seal is still there!" Qin Fei said.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as I can save my mother, I''m not afraid to fight with the devil! As long as we seize the opportunity, we will all fight hard. " The fat man clenched his fist and said boldly.


    Qin Fei had a deep look at the fat man and said, "in fact, I can help you!"


    Fat one Leng, "what do you help me?"


    "Xiuwu! Don''t you want to fly around and be a fairy? I can help you realize this wish! " Qin Feidao.


    "Brother Qin, don''t make fun of me. You are ordinary mortals like me. Don''t comfort me with these words!" The fat man said with a smile that Qin Fei was joking.


    "I''m not kidding! I can not only let you practice martial arts, even everyone here can practice martial arts, but also won''t disturb the devil! " Qin Fei said seriously.


    Fat see he said so seriously, immediately silent, face dementia looking at him, eyes full of shock.


    "This is a Chu Wu Dan! Take it and give it to my aunt. I''ll cure the disease with the help of others. In ten breath time, you can know whether I can do it or not! " Qin Fei takes out a fragrant pill and hands it to the fat man.


    Fat subconsciously took over, he had seen Chu Wu Dan before, naturally understand this is true, excited turned inside."Mother, we have met a noble man! Brother Qin can cure you! " Fat man''s excited voice came out, and his mother''s excited voice of gratitude.


    Soon, the fat man came out, his face flushed with excitement and said, "Qin Brother Qin, my mother has taken it! "


    "Well!" Qin Fei nodded, his breath condensed into a green thin line, directly through the board.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man was so excited that his whole body was shaking. It''s true. Qin Fei is really a martial arts practitioner. He has seen martial arts practitioners before, and that''s how he behaves. However, Qin Fei looks more advanced and more powerful.


    After ten breaths, the green line came back. Qin Fei looked at the fat man with a smile and said, "aunt, you can go and have a look!"


    Fat man is very happy. At this time, he has no doubt. He quickly turns around and walks in. He soon helps a thin old woman out. At this time, the old woman is red and straight. If it is not for the wrinkles on her face, she looks like she is in her twenties.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness!" When the old woman saw Qin Fei, she wanted to kneel down to thank her.


    Qin Fei was surprised. He quickly stopped her and said with a bitter smile, "aunt, my brother and I are old friends at first sight. You are my elder. How can you do this gift? It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Don''t worry about it! "


    "Well, it''s a blessing for my son to get to know a fairy like you! Son, aren''t you quick to thank the immortal? " The old woman nodded.


    "Brother Qin, thank you for saving my mother. I don''t know how to speak, so I don''t want to express my gratitude. But I swear that in the future, what happened to brother Qin is my business. I''ll never frown when I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire!" The fat man patted his chest.


    "Well, I have something for you to do! No matter what difficulties you have, you have to finish it. It may even be detected by the devil and threaten your life. Are you willing to do it? " Qin Fei is right.


    "Brother Qin, as I said, I won''t frown even if it''s a big deal!" Said the fat man.


    "In a year, something big will happen. The end of the devil is coming! I need you to get in touch with like-minded people in the city and be ready to unite and disintegrate them from within the enemy when the world changes greatly! " Qin Feidao.


    The fat man and the old woman are all in a daze. How can we do this? What can happen? The end of the devil? How to come? They are so confused that they can''t understand what it means.


    Seeing their doubts, Qin Fei said in a low voice, "I can''t tell you what will happen now. As long as you remember, when you see the auspicious clouds in the sky and the colorful lights in the sky, it''s time for you to act! I''ll let you practice martial arts first so that everyone can believe it, but you can''t easily expose it, unless you are the most trustworthy person. It''s up to you to judge how to do it! "


    The fat man asked: "but it doesn''t work for me to cultivate martial arts alone. The devil is so strong and so many. How can other mortals resist them?"


    "When the sky changes, it will naturally change all of you. Cultivating martial arts will not be a dream! I can only tell you so much! I can only stay here until midnight and have to leave, so it''s up to you to do what you can, "Qin Fei said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Qin Fei is also a temporary thought of the plan, see fat such mortals do not really surrender to the devil, he knows this is a great opportunity.


    Let''s get ready first, and then kill the devil with a stream of gas at that time, so that we can shorten the time.


    He was worried that the Central Plains would not be able to resist the dark demons for long. He had to fight against the clock.


    He didn''t talk to the fat man any more. He took out the pill again and let the fat man take it, and covered his breath with the mysterious Qi of stars. In this way, the devil would not feel the difference between him and other people, and would not know that there was a secret line.


    When the fat man felt the powerful power, he was very happy and vowed that he would do his best to complete the task assigned by Qin Fei.


    And Qin Fei also hopes that he can do things better, this city is connected, and then spread to other cities, forming a prairie fire.


    When he left, he left the fat man a mysterious weapon to protect his life. With it, at least the devil in the divine realm could not help him.


    When he left the city, he let go completely and quickly. Now there is a demon imprint on his body. Generally, even if the demon finds out, he won''t stop him. In this way, he can speed up.


    Ten days passed quickly. It was easy to find the boundary hall with a map.


    At dusk, Qin Fei stood at the foot of the peak where the boundary hall was located. Looking up at the top of the mountain, he saw the peak towering into the clouds, covering an area of more than ten miles. The boundary hall was built on the top of the mountain, majestic. But at this time, the boundary hall was enveloped by demons, forming a dark cloud that oppressed the sky.


    Qin Fei saw that countless demons were looming in the dark clouds, and the number was probably no less than one million.


    According to the plan discussed with Shi aoqiong in advance, Qin Fei finds a quiet place and releases them.


    "The great emperor, brother Shi, why do you have such trouble? I''ll take you in directly. Why fight the devil? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. The most elite demons of Jiuyou hell devil are stationed here, and there are many of them who are cultivated like me. Although we have tried your stealth ability, I can''t detect it, but it doesn''t mean that the demons don''t have more powerful means to detect it. To be on the safe side, we have to attract the strong among them, and then you go in to get God The world of hearts The way of emperor Xuanling.


    "Yes, Qin Fei, you are our cultivation. You can''t have any accidents!" Shi aoqiong nodded.


    "But..." Qin Fei looks at them anxiously. It''s very dangerous for them to go here. This is the devil''s nest. If they are not careful, they will be killed by the demons. It''s too risky.


    "Needless to say, let''s start now. You wait here first. When we lead the enemy away, go in!" Xuanling, the great emperor, and Shi aoqiong flew up and flew straight to the boundary hall, aiming at the overwhelming dark clouds and rushing towards the endless demons.


    This is just a gamble. Qin Fei''s eyes are full of tears. He takes a deep breath and tells himself that he must complete the task and live up to their efforts!


    In mid air, the emperor Xuanling and Shi aoqiong burst out with all their strength and rushed into the dark clouds.


    all of a sudden, the demons roared, a huge sword fell from the sky into the dark clouds, and a scream came out, thousands of demon corpses fell from the sky.


    The battle was very fierce. They broke the dark clouds and showed the demons all over the sky. They were like tigers into the sheep. No demons could resist them.


    Qin Fei understands that they are taking advantage of this opportunity to kill as many demons as possible.


    But soon, the situation was over. Dozens of terrible figures flew from the hall. Each demon had the same power as emperor Xuanling.


    The real strong has appeared!


    Xuanling emperor, Shi aoqiong and the devil retreated with one blow, and quickly went to the distance.


    "Chase! Catch them at all costs The devil roared and chased them one after another.


    Knowing that the signal had arrived, Qin Fei hid himself in the void and quickly came to the boundary hall, passed through the wall and went straight to the bottom of the boundary hall.


    The specific location of the heart of the divine world has been marked, which is in a secret room in the underground center at the bottom of the hall.


    When I came to the secret room, I saw thousands of demons guarding here, and the strongest reached the spiritual realm.


    Qin Fei approached carefully, did not cause a trace of space fluctuations, easily avoided the demons, and entered the chamber of secrets.


    As soon as he stepped into the chamber of secrets, he felt a tremendous breath coming to his face. There were colorful lights in the chamber of secrets. In the middle of the void, a diamond shaped transparent white jade of palm size appeared in front of him. The vast and majestic breath came from it. Qin Fei felt that the breath was exactly the same as that of protecting the tomb.


    Is this the heart of the divine world?


    Qin Fei did not do too much exclamation, reached out to grasp the heart of the divine world.


    However, as soon as he touched the palm of his hand, the heart of the divine world erupted in a terrible situation, which instantly bounced him away, causing a thunderous roar in the secret room.


    Qin Fei is startled. NIMA, the heart of the divine world is resisting, making such a big noise.There was a noise outside the secret room. He kept quiet and kept still in the void.


    When the door of the secret room was opened, a demon took a look at it and muttered two times. He didn''t find anything abnormal. He turned back and closed the door again.


    Qin Fei frowned at the heart of the divine world. What can he do? If people don''t hang him, how can they take him away?


    Yes, please contact the tomb guard again. He should have a way.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fei quickly established contact with the tomb guard.


    "The heart of the divine world, except that I can move, only you can simulate my energy with the mysterious Qi of the stars!"


    The news of protecting the tomb makes Qin Fei feel that this matter is troublesome. To simulate the power, the mysterious Qi of the stars has to send out a breath, which will surely disturb the guards outside.


    If you can take away the heart of the divine world right away, it''s OK. But if this time needs to be delayed, the demons outside the spiritual realm must know that something has happened inside immediately. When they attack with strength, they will be exposed and can''t escape.


    It was a very difficult matter, but he thought hard but had no clue.


    No matter, fight for it. They are still dragging the devil outside. He is afraid of accidents after a long time.


    Thinking of this, now that he was born, he immediately transformed the mysterious Qi of the stars into the mysterious Qi of the earth, and reached out to the heart of the divine world.


    On the way to capture, he kept meditating in his heart, do want to succeed, this is the only chance.


    Once the delay on a second, I am afraid things will immediately reverse, this can not be any accident.


    In an instant, he grasped the heart of the divine world. Unexpectedly, the heart of the divine world did not make any resistance. He held it in his hand and quickly put it into the Xuanling Ding.


    At the same time, the door of the chamber of secrets was kicked open with a bang. The devil saw him and roared: "Damn, some people have taken the heart of the divine world!"


    Before the words came down, an attack of destroying heaven and earth came straight at Qin Fei.


    Although Qin Fei wanted to kill some demons to let off his hatred, he knew that the matter was urgent. As soon as he disappeared, he quickly passed by the demons at the door of the secret room.


    When the devil found that it was wrong, he burst out energy to cover the whole chamber of secrets, ready to force Qin Fei out, he had already appeared outside the boundary hall, and went down the mountain to escape.


    The demons in the boundary hall started to boil in disorder, and immediately someone reported the situation to the leader.


    Qin Fei left the hall and hid far away, waiting for emperor Xuanling and Shi aoqiong to meet.


    He waited anxiously for fear of an accident.


    In the past about an hour, I saw the figure of emperor Xuanling in the distant mountain forest. I saw that he was bathed in blood and his breath was descending. He was very embarrassed.


    Qin Fei saw that there was no Shi aoqiong behind him. His heart sank and he said hoarsely, "where''s brother Shi, the great emperor?"


    Emperor Xuanling gasped and looked sad. He said, "he can''t come back. We are trapped by the demons and are in danger. In order to protect me from leaving, he doesn''t hesitate to force the demons back."


    Qin Fei steps back with tears in his eyes. He is very sad. Although he has known Shi aoqiong for a very short time, his integrity and righteousness make him respect him. He is just like his elder brother. It''s very sad that he died like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Qin Fei, let''s go. The devil has lost the heart of the divine world, and will soon launch a large-scale search. At that time, Shi aoqiong''s sacrifice will be worthless!" The way of emperor Xuanling.


    Qin Fei nodded, wiped away the heat from the corner of his eyes, and let emperor Xuanling re-enter Xuanling Ding. He turned around and ran to a county ten miles away.


    In an abandoned wooden house in the slum of the county town, Qin Fei looks heavy. Shi aoqiong''s sacrifice still makes him unable to let go.


    The devil has launched a search, the first to come is the county, at this time in the city, chaos everywhere, the devil in one by one of the inventory.


    Soon, the devil''s footsteps rang out in the slum. There was a rush of chickens and dogs everywhere. The child was frightened by the devil''s appearance and cried. The adult quickly covered his mouth and hid in the house.


    The devil searched door to door. Outside the abandoned wooden house, two demons kicked the wooden door. Qin Fei stood up and asked with a smile.


    "Spies have come in. Have you seen strangers come here?" The tall devil looked at Qin Fei lightly and asked casually.


    Qin Fei has a magic mark on his body. They have sensed it since they were outside. They come in to ask, but it''s just a passing.


    Qin Fei pretended to think seriously and said, "I didn''t find it. If I find it, I will tell you right away."


    "Well, it''s all right! Let''s go The tall devil called his companion and went out.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and his fist clenched behind his back slowly loosened. Just now, he really wanted to kill two demons to avenge Shi aoqiong, but he could not bear it. If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. Killing these demons would not take much effort, but it would certainly attract the attention of more powerful demons. At that time, not only can he revenge, but even the heart of the divine world and himself would have to join in, without the heart of the divine world, How easy is it to steal it back? So he had to put up with it.


    The county is not big, and soon the demons leave, but the slum is not calm. People are excited to tell that the heart of the divine world has been stolen, and the demons are in big trouble this time.


    Qin Fei left the county and went in the opposite direction. This is the way to Xueyuan. Those who went to Xueyuan to find Fuxuan''s water haven''t heard from him. Emperor Xuanling was not at ease and decided to go in person.


    After more than a month, I came to a small county not far from the snow plain. I still found an abandoned house in the slum, ready to stay overnight. I will enter the snow plain again tomorrow morning.


    The temperature here is extremely low. The population in the county is less than 50000, and the living conditions are very hard. There are few demons here. Qin Fei made a rough exploration and found that there are less than 1000 people, and they are all the lowest spiritual realm of cultivation, which has no threat to him.


    But he still doesn''t dare to move these demons. It''s easy to kill them, but it''s troublesome to attract the attention of the demons. At least he has to wait until he can find Fuxuan and Shuitou to deal with these guys.


    "Well, have you heard? During this time, it''s not peaceful in the snow plain. People who go into the snow plain to collect snow lilies are too scared to go. Many snow demons appear and appear. It seems that something big happened inside. "


    "Yes, my father has no work to do in this period of time. In the past, he could go to the snow field to collect snow lotus every few days. Now he has nothing to do!"


    There were two voices outside the cabin. Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and opened the door to see that two young men, aged 15 or 16, were passing by in front of the door, wrapped in thick fur coats and necking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you said something happened in Xueyuan?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The boy looked at him warily. The tall boy with freckles on his face doubted: "who are you? This is father Niu''s house. How do you live here? "


    Qin Fei was shocked. There was a layer of dust in the room. He came in only when he saw that no one lived in it. He never thought it would be a house with a master.


    "Oh, I see. You must be father Niu''s nephew, right? Didn''t he say you were in another city? Why are you here? " Another boy suddenly remembered.


    Qin Fei suddenly felt that he was too cute and gave himself a good excuse.


    "Yes, I''m his nephew. I''ve come to see him. But he''s not here, and he doesn''t know where he''s going! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Your nephew is really incompetent. Father Niu went to Xueyuan half a year ago to help people pick snow lotus. He accidentally fell off the ice cliff and died. Don''t you know that?" The tall boy tilts his head and stares at Qin Fei, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Dead? Why don''t I know? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Who knows? Forget it. Let''s go home. It''s too cold outside! " Another boy urged his companion to go quickly.


    "Two little brothers, I just came here. I want to hear you talk about him. I have liquor here. Come in and have a drink!" Qin Fei warmly invited.


    People living in cold places all like strong liquor. They can keep out the cold after drinking it. These two teenagers are 15 or 16 years old and can drink in a big bowl for a long time.


    Qin Fei has been preparing wine and food in the ring. It''s very simple. As long as there is wine to drink, people here don''t care whether they have food or drink. They can resist the cold.Wine is a luxury for people in the slums. The two teenagers were immediately excited when they heard it. The tall boy patted his thigh and said, "I''ve heard Father Niu say that his nephew is a wine merchant. It seems that you are his nephew. Otherwise, who else can take out wine here?"


    They happily went into the room. Qin Fei took out a pot of wine for each and let them drink it. Only when they drank too much could they inquire about something. We could see that the tall boy was very careful and careful in his work. He confused him with the wine, so that he would have less trouble.


    A pot of wine to the majority, two teenagers drunk eyes hazy up, Qin Fei smile, said: "just now I heard you say something big happened in the snow, what is the specific thing?"


    "Hey, it''s strange to say that the people who came to collect snow lotus in Xueyuan came back and said that in the past month, explosions were heard from time to time in the depths of the snow plain, which scared the people who went to collect snow lotus in the early days. They came back and said that the explosions inside were fierce, and the ice peaks collapsed in front of them. Large areas of flat land on the snow plain have become ice Gorges. " The tall boy said in surprise.


    "Oh? Is that all? " Qin Fei answered with a low voice and frowned. It seems that human beings are in trouble and fighting in the snow. The sound is really loud.


    "It''s more than that. Listen to them, there are snow demons in it. Snow demons are very powerful and ferocious. They have killed many people in the city who went to collect snow lotus. They are so scared. Now everyone dare not go to the snow plain!"


    "Snow Demon!" Qin Fei''s brow is wrinkled deeper. What''s happening inside? Aren''t they afraid of being known by the demons?


    "Did the people who came back spread the news?" He looked at the boy.


    "All the people in our land know about it, but they didn''t let the devil know. Who knows if they will let us find out in the future? Won''t many people die in this way? We are all smart people. Even if it''s rotten in our hearts, we can''t tell the devil. Once we say it, it''s not us who will suffer? This has happened before. I heard the elders say that when the demons first came here, they wanted to hunt down the immortals and let us go to the snow plain to look for them. As a result, tens of thousands of people went there, but none of them came back. They heard that they were all eaten by the Snow Demon. Later, even if we knew what was in the snow plain, we would never dare to talk to the demons, lest we should be sent to die again! " Little boy.


    Qin Feichang sighed. That''s good. The devil doesn''t know the situation, so it''s much easier.


    Let two people drink enough, they help to go home, Qin Fei eyes a coagulation, from the cabin out, ready to immediately into the snow, lest night long dream.


    He left the county and marched for a hundred miles. Before his eyes, there was a boundless white world.


    The temperature drops sharply, the breath forms thick fog in the mid air, snowflakes float down like goose feathers, the ground is covered with knee thick snow, people step on it and fall into it.


    However, Qin Fei could not be defeated. He secretly turned the water and air to make the snow become ice. He stepped on it without sinking, and strode to the depth of the snow.


    "I can go out. There are no demons here. Don''t worry!" Xuanling emperor said in Xuanling ding that even if he was the person who made the Ding, he could not control it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    On the snow-white field, two figures quickly skimmed by, bringing a gust of wind, blowing the snow around, falling behind.


    "According to the two teenagers, the place where the fighting took place should be in the northeast, 300 Li deep, where is a snow peak!" Qin Fei looks at the white world ahead.


    Emperor Xuanling nodded and said, "let''s hurry up. The Snow Demon is very difficult and invisible. When we don''t attack, we can''t find them. I hope they are all OK!"


    As they passed by at a high speed, Qin Fei took a breath of cold air when he saw the scene in front of him. Everywhere they looked, there were collapsed ice peaks, chaos, long and deep cracks everywhere on the earth, and the space was full of the air after the battle.


    "We''ve been fighting for a month, but we''ve been chasing you for a long time!" Emperor Xuanling pointed to the road ahead.


    The ice peak has been collapsing in that direction. Along the way, Qin Fei sees the Snow Demon''s body. It''s a snow-white humanoid creature. It''s five meters long. The wound on his body has been frozen with snow. There is no blood. Only the snow-white liquid has been solidified.


    He found that the dead Snow Demon had the strength of the divine realm.


    The more forward, the more found a large number of Snow Demon bodies, the strength is also stronger, and finally even the Snow Demon in the divine realm also appeared, but they are all corpses.


    Suddenly he saw a black figure, and a Snow Demon''s body leaning together, two people quickly swept past.


    "It''s our people. There have been casualties!" Emperor Xuanling said in a deep voice. Looking at the corpse, he was a middle-aged man with a calm face. The corpse was stiff, pierced by an icicle on his chest, and died of cardiac arrest. The snow demon who killed him was crushed by his sword and died together.


    Moving on for 200 miles, more and more human corpses gradually appeared on the ground. Roughly speaking, there are more than a dozen, but the number of snow demons is more than ten thousand.


    "Emperor, his body is still a little hot! It won''t be long before we die! " Qin Fei explores a person''s body and puts it into the ring.


    He and Emperor Xuanling collected all the human corpses they saw. They should not be allowed to take them back to the wilderness.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a faint explosion in front of the snow, the snow trembled a few times, shaking off the snow all over the sky.


    "Just a hundred miles ahead, we''ve got them!" As soon as Xuanling emperor flashed away, he flew up to the place where he was fighting.


    Qin Fei quickly followed him. When he was still ten miles away, he saw that the people were surrounded by endless snow demons, and there was no way to escape. The snow demons screamed sharply, and used their long claws and sharp teeth as weapons to fight with human beings. The attacks of these snow demons were very strange, and they were able to perfectly integrate with the surrounding snow, which made it impossible for people to defend themselves. Once they were careless, they would die It''s a hit.


    However, all this was over after emperor Xuanling joined in. He just drank in the middle of the sky, and his starlight burst out, melting the snow field ten miles around, showing the brown earth and mountains, making the Snow Demon''s snow-white body dazzling.


    It''s a terrible force. It changes the surrounding environment and makes the fighting place completely suitable for human beings. The Snow Demon loses its biggest advantage and immediately screams in panic. The shrieks gather into visible sound waves, and spread in all directions, straight into the sky.


    Emperor Xuanling was surprised and said: "everyone, break out quickly. They are calling for companions. Next time they will come, they must be the same masters as me!"


    With the cooperation of emperor Xuanling and Qin Fei, they quickly escaped and shot away.


    The Snow Demon will not give up naturally, and screams to pursue. Xuanling emperor gives a high shout. A starry sky appears in the sky. Meteors fall like raindrops and fall into the Snow Demon group with burning flames. Suddenly, the snow demons hiss one after another, causing thousands of deaths and injuries in the blink of an eye.


    "Qin Fei, take them away! I''ll cut it off! " The emperor Xuanling was in a hurry.


    But it was too late. There were roars from all directions in the distance, and countless snow demons came from all directions. Among them, there were three breath of terror, which was no different from that of emperor Xuanling.


    "No! It''s the Snow Demon of the false fantasy! Get ready to fight! Don''t disperse, try to use fire system Xuanqi to attack the enemy Xuanling emperor was shocked and looked very dignified.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and now he finally knew what the realm of Xuanling emperor was. No wonder he was so powerful than Shi aoqiong.


    Emperor Xuanling arrived at the divine realm only ten thousand years ago, and then he reached the false and illusory realm from the divine realm. It seems that his talent is not covered.


    "Human beings, what crime should you commit when you invade my Snow Demon holy land?" From the horizon came loud cheers, such as thunder rolling, snowflakes falling all over the sky.


    "Snow Demon King! I''m emperor Xuanling. We''re here to look for something. If you don''t get entangled, you''ll be safe and sound! " Emperor Xuanling was not in a hurry to start, but wanted to see if he could persuade the other party. After all, once the battle started, death and injury would be inevitable. There are only dozens of martial arts practitioners in the human race, and they can''t afford to consume."Emperor Xuanling? Who came to the divine world ten thousand years ago? " Countless snowflakes gathered together, showing a Snow Demon with a height of about 15 meters. He was wearing a snow-white crown with a dignified face.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Emperor Xuanling nodded.


    "What about you? How can I finish killing so many of my people? " Snow Demon King cold voice way, eyes swept from the crowd, disdain way: "a group of human like ants, your heyday, maybe I Snow Demon family will be comical three points, but it is not you can arbitrary chaos."


    "Snow Demon King, don''t forget that if human beings are defeated, you will lose the last barrier. The demons won''t be soft on you!" The way of emperor Xuanling.


    "So what? For more than 100000 years, the demons have been afraid to enter the snow plain, because they know very well that we snow demons only exist in this snow plain and have no threat to them. Why do they have to be enemies with us? " The Snow Demon King sneered and looked at the Xuanling emperor. He said darkly, "it''s you human beings. You used to kill my people. The biggest enemy of the Snow Demon family is human beings. It''s you!"


    With that, he waved his big arm and was ready to let the Snow Demon people do it.


    "Wait!" At this time, Qin Fei suddenly screamed, stepped out a few steps, stood beside the Xuanling emperor, staring at the Snow Demon King without fear.


    "What are you? Who is qualified to speak to me? " Snow Demon King see Qin Fei is just a God Emperor four heavy, very disdain.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just ask you, if there is no snow field? Where are you snow demons Qin Fei sneers.


    "Snow field destroyed? Are you blind? I Snow Demon clan here, who can destroy the snow Snow Demon King disdains way.


    "No, you are blind." Qin Fei shakes his head and looks at each other with pity.


    "Bold! Dare to scold me? I want to die The Snow Demon King said angrily.


    "I''ll talk about it later. If you want to be angry, you can wait until I finish. Anyway, we are surrounded by your people here, and we can''t escape!" Qin Fei said with a smile, "are you worried that you can''t trap us? I''m afraid we''ll find you trouble after we run away? "


    Snow Demon King looked at him arrogantly and said with disdain: "it''s useless for me to use the method of provocation, but you''re right about one thing. You can''t escape today. You might as well say that if you die later, you won''t have a chance!"


    "Snow Demon King, demons invade the divine world. Do you know why?" Qin Feidao.


    "I don''t know! There''s no need to know! As long as I have nothing to do with the Snow Demon clan, I don''t care why! " The Snow Demon King didn''t care.


    "Tut Tut, the Snow Demon King doesn''t think about his people at all. Haven''t you ever heard of the saying that lips are dead and teeth are cold?" Qin Fei showed a look of regret, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Cold lips and cold teeth? What does that mean? " He guessed right, the Snow Demon King really didn''t know.


    "Let me tell you in detail that the reason why the demons invade the divine world is that they want to destroy the divine world, so that the outside world can be occupied by their masters. The divine world is related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of living beings. The demons may not move your snowfield, but the divine world is destroyed. Your snowfield is a part of the divine world. Can you be spared at that time?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Finally, the Snow Demon King compromised.


    The tense atmosphere disappeared, and the Snow Demon side was silent.


    After a long time, the Snow Demon King frowned and said, "the nine hell demons are so hateful, but there''s nothing we can do. Once the Snow Demon leaves the snow plain, it can''t survive, and we can''t help it!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you don''t have to do it. Just do us a favor in the snow field!"


    "Say what you want!" Snow Demon King solemnly way.


    "We are here to search for the water of Fuxuan. You snow demons are more familiar here than us, so please send your whole family out to help us find it!" Qin Feidao.


    "No problem! What are the characteristics of Xuanshui The Snow Demon King responded cheerfully.


    Qin Fei looks at emperor Xuanling.


    The emperor Xuanling said: "the water of Fuxuan is extremely difficult to identify. If things don''t sink, if they burn, if they meet soil, if they don''t shield, if they condense, they don''t disperse. That''s the water of Fuxuan."


    "Such a situation..." The Snow Demon King frowned and pondered for a while. He turned his head and looked at the Snow Demon general around him: "pass the order immediately. Everyone asks carefully, who has seen the water of Fuxuan!"


    "Yes, sir The Snow Demon generals were ordered to give orders one after another.


    "The inquiry process needs some time. Why don''t you take a rest in the Snow Demon hall?" Snow Demon King suggested.


    "Good! I''ve heard for a long time that the Snow Demon hall is so skillful that we just want to broaden our horizons! " Emperor Xuanling said with a smile.


    "Please The Snow Demon King flew up and invited everyone to the Snow Demon hall.


    Qin Fei and others didn''t refuse. Now they are allies. The Snow Demon King will not be bad for everyone. If people invite you to go, you will feel unhappy if you refuse.


    After flying for about ten thousand li, a strong light suddenly reflected in the distance. When you look at it, a magnificent and exquisite ice sculpture hall stands on a huge snow peak, with snowflakes flying all over the sky, which makes the hall more mysterious and solemn.


    Entering the hall, everyone can''t help calling it strange. They all praise that the hall is 100 times more beautiful than any human palace. The Snow Demon King looks happy and introduces the origin of the Snow Demon hall to people with a little pride.


    Soon came to a snow-white hall, everyone sat down, Snow Demon King ordered people to present all kinds of snow products, invite you to taste.


    After the taste, people are full of praise.


    "My king! Some people have seen the water of Fuxuan! " There will be a loud voice outside the hall.


    All of them were overjoyed and looked at the door.


    Snow Demon King eyes a bright, urgent way: "quickly pass him in."


    A Snow Demon with a missing leg hobbled in and bowed respectfully. He crawled on the ground and dared not breathe.


    The Snow Demon King looked at the Snow Demon and said, "have you ever seen the water of Fuxuan?"


    "Back to my king, the villain has seen it. Half a year ago, the little one''s leg was not broken. He once went to hunt the snow bear and followed it into the most dangerous area of the snow field, the snow wolf''s nest. I was attacked by the snow wolf, and my leg was bitten off by them and dragged to the depth of their nest. In the secret cave, I saw the kind of water you described. It didn''t sink when meeting objects and burned when meeting fire. The snow wolf regarded it as holy water and worshipped it In the strictest place, there are tens of millions of powerful snow wolves around. " That''s humane.


    "Snow Wolf!" The Snow Demon King looks dignified and seems to be afraid of the snow wolf.


    "Well, do you remember the way now?" Snow Demon King.


    "I remember that my little leg was broken by them. I''ve been thinking about it all the time! It''s just that snow wolf is naturally immune to our strength, and it''s not easy to deal with it! " The magic snow road.


    "You go down first and get ready. You''ll have to lead the way then." Snow Demon King.


    When the Snow Demon went down, the Snow Demon King looked at Qin Fei and Xuanling emperor solemnly and said: "it''s a bit tricky. We are not only the snow demons in the snow, but also many other creatures in the snow. Among them, we snow demons and snow wolves are the most powerful. We have been fighting for the supremacy of the snow, but we have been fighting with each other for thousands of years The snow Wolves of farnaihe are even more powerful than us in snow and ice. If we don''t overwhelm them in quantity, I''m afraid the whole snow field will be theirs now! "


    "Is the snow wolf so powerful?" Emperor Xuanling was surprised.


    Snow Demon clan is enough to shock him, did not expect that such a powerful Snow Demon clan should be so afraid of snow wolf clan.


    "Very powerful! The water of Fuxuan is regarded as holy water by them. It''s so tightly protected that I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to get it. I''m afraid I can''t get in even if I pour out all my Snow Demon family! " Snow Demon King''s tone is low and solemn.


    The implication is to tell you that it is unable to do anything about it. It is impossible for him to order the whole Snow Demon clan to fight with the snow wolf clan. He is the king of the clan and must protect the clan to live.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this! Demon king, you just need to send the Snow Demon to show me the way. You don''t need to use any other power of the noble! " Qin Fei said with a smile, full of self-confidence. For him, it''s just a leisurely walk on the road.


    Xuanling emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of his mysterious stealth skill, and immediately felt at ease."Oh? What can you do? " Snow Demon King does not understand a way.


    "Please forgive me for saying that this method is my secret skill and can''t be easily shown to others!" Qin is very straightforward.


    Snow Demon King a Leng, immediately understand, embarrassed smile way: "I''m really sorry, then when do you start?"


    He understood why Qin Fei didn''t say it. Everyone had his own unique skill. If he said it, wouldn''t it be a lie? How can it be used against the enemy in the future?


    "Go now! So as not to dream too much at night Qin Fei stood up. Time was urgent. The sooner he could get the water, the better. The spirit of the imperial world behind him had no clue. Time could not be wasted on the known things for too long.


    "Good! I immediately arranged that this is my Snow King''s order. If you see the order, you can take it. All the Snow Demon clansmen or other snow clans who are subordinates will provide you with convenience! " Snow Demon King took out a transparent ice token and flew to Qin Fei. There was a strange Rune on it, which was as powerful as Snow Demon King.


    Qin Fei also does not refuse, put away, stride out of the hall, and the lack of legs of the Snow Demon took off from the Snow Demon hall.


    Snow Demon is short of legs, but it is very powerful. All the way, one person and one demon will soon be tens of thousands of miles away from the Snow Demon hall and appear over a glacier.


    "My Lord, in front of us is the home of the snow wolves. It''s in the glacier. We can''t stay in the sky. Once they find it, there''s no place to hide!" Snow Demon face a little excited.


    "Go down! You go back first, and I''ll go in alone! " Qin Fei nodded.


    "Then be careful!" Snow Demon turned around and left, a little flustered, obviously full of fear here.


    Qin Fei laughs. When he sees that the Snow Demon has gone far away, he just displays the magic formula and flies into the void towards the glacier.


    The Snow Demon didn''t really leave, but in the place where Qin Fei couldn''t see, with a smile on his face, turned and flew to the north of the glacier.


    Although the range of the glacier is wide, Qin Fei has been walking through the glacier for a long time, but he has not seen the figure of a snow wolf. He can''t help frowning. It''s reasonable to say that since this is the snow wolf''s home, the shadow of the wolf should be everywhere, but now there is no hair.


    His eyes suddenly a bright, this kind of situation, only one kind of possibility, that is that Snow Demon lied!


    But why did he lie? What''s in it for him?


    At this time, there was a wolf howling in the distance. When he flew up to the sky, he saw countless snow-white wolf shadows rushing towards the glacier in all directions. One of them was the lame Snow Demon who had left!


    Damn it! This guy is actually with snow wolf. Now it''s all clear that this guy is deliberately leading him here.


    He resisted his anger, but did not expect that there was a traitor in the Snow Demon clan.


    The boundless Snow Wolf rushed into the glacier and searched everywhere, but it was impossible to find Qin Fei.


    "You said there were humans coming in? What about people? " A snow wolf more than ten meters long roared at the Snow Demon.


    The Snow Demon was so scared that she shivered and said in a trembling voice: "snow wolf king, I saw him come in. I didn''t lie. This man is very valued by human beings. Now Snow Demon King and human form an alliance. If we catch him, human beings will surely come to save him with Snow Demon King. "


    "What''s the use of saying that? What about other people? " The snow wolf roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    There was chaos in the glacier. Snow Wolf searched every inch of the glacier, but he didn''t see Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    The Snow Demon was torn by the snow wolf''s paw, and felt that he had been cheated by the snow wolf king, and could no longer suppress the natural killing.


    "Go back, waste time!" The snow wolf king swallows the Snow Demon''s corpse, shouts to the wolves, turns around and goes north. Countless snow wolves form a snow-white torrent, which stretches hundreds of miles behind him.


    These snow wolves don''t know. In mid air, a light wind follows closely


    The snow wolf''s home is in an ice Valley thousands of miles away from the glacier. There are tens of millions of snow wolves in the valley, dense and boundless. From time to time, there are shrill wolf howls rushing out of the valley, which makes people tremble.


    A light wind blows from the mouth of the valley and goes straight to the bottom of the valley. There are countless caves at the bottom of the valley, in which there are countless snow wolves flashing.


    At this time, the wolves were in a commotion, and a torrent of snow wolves appeared from the top of the valley. As soon as the snow wolf king appeared, all the snow wolves crawled on the ground, trembling to welcome the king''s return.


    Snow wolf king did not stay, directly fell to the bottom of the valley, rushed into the largest of numerous caves, the breeze, also involved, followed by snow wolf king to a spacious stone chamber deep in the cave.


    Whoo!


    Snow wolf king''s eyes were green, and he looked angry.


    Several female wolves came to make out with her and were swept away by her.


    "Wang, what''s the matter?" A female wolf.


    "The Snow Demon traitor cheated the king and thought that he could catch a human martial arts practitioner to threaten the Snow Demon King. All the plans failed!" Snow wolf king angry way.


    "Human warrior? How did you come to the snow The wolf was surprised.


    "It''s said that it''s for the sake of restoring the mysterious water!" Snow wolf king said.


    "Fuxuan water, our holy water? Wang, you must not be taken away by them, otherwise we Snow Wolf clan will lose the advantage of resisting Snow Demon clan! " The wolf was surprised.


    "How can you remind me? Get out of the way. I''ll tell the kids who guard the holy water. Don''t let human beings get in! " Snow wolf king stood up and walked out of the cave, but he never found out. A light wind followed him all the time.


    Qin Yin can''t even remember the direction of the wind.


    Fortunately, just when he was about to collapse, snow wolf king stopped, stood in front of a stone door and knocked on it.


    Bang!


    Open a small hole on the stone door, there are two wolf eyes, see is snow wolf king, just opened the stone door.


    Entering the stone gate, Qin Fei was surprised by the space inside. What a huge underground space. It was even bigger than the underground cave where Shi aoqiong stayed. There were countless snow wolves standing in it, and the number was no less than 100000. All the snow wolves formed a circle to protect a huge pool in the underground space. In the middle of the pool, there was a water ball floating Floating out, there was a blue flame burning on it. What the flame sent out was not high temperature, but cold. It was ten thousand times colder than ice and snow. Snow wolves were excited and enjoyed the cold from the blue fire.


    "You all take care of me. Recently, some human martial arts practitioners went into the snow to look for holy water. They didn''t get any accidents!" Snow wolf king solemnly explained.


    "Yes! We will protect it with our life The wolves answered loudly.


    "Good! This group of snow wolves absorb enough of the holy water cold, and immediately change a group. When we all have the holy water cold, it''s the moment when we snow wolves dominate the snow! At that time, all the Snow Demon people will die! " Snow wolf king ferocious way, then turned away.


    Qin Fei looked at the water ball floating on the surface of the water burning with fire. He was a little excited. This should be the water to recover the mystery. It didn''t take much effort!


    He came to the sky of Fuxuan water. Just as he was about to collect it, his face suddenly changed. He felt the terrible chill all over his body. In the twinkling of an eye, he was born. He was frozen into an Iceman in mid air and fell into the pool with a plop.


    The sound of falling water caused the wolves to vibrate, and they gathered around the pool to bring him up.


    "Ha ha, I knew there was a problem for a long time. You did not know how to get in. Do you really think that Wang is a fool? The purpose of leading you to Fuxuan water is to force you to show up! " Snow wolf king appeared in front of Qin Fei, laughing wildly, with a proud look.


    It turned out that it had doubted. After all, the Snow Demon did not dare to cheat it. There was no human figure in the glacier. It was less than half a quarter of an hour before human beings could go far away. The only possibility was that human beings could hide themselves. So it deliberately pretended to be angry and killed the Snow Demon. Qin Fei mistakenly thought that he didn''t know about it. Then he came back to his old nest and rushed to his hometown Here, the purpose is to use the water to lure Qin Fei to appear.


    The water of Fuxuan is extremely cold, and human beings can''t resist it at all. So they successfully caught Qin Fei, and he is very proud.


    Just as he was laughing happily, a huge starlight came out of Qin Fei''s frozen body, which broke through the ice in an instant. The strong breath sent out and broke the ice in an instant. Qin Fei sneered and chopped the wolves with a knife. A scream sounded, and hundreds of snow wolves were killed by the knife.Whoosh!


    Qin Fei turns around, grabs the water of Fuxuan and grabs it again. This time, his whole body is full of stars, just like a God. He grabs the water of Fuxuan and instantly puts it into the bracelet of heaven and earth.


    The snow wolf king was shocked. All this happened too quickly. When he reacted, Qin Fei had got it and rushed to the stone gate.


    "Stop him, kill him!" Snow wolf king, angry, countless snow wolves rushed to Qin Fei.


    "Death


    With the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, the star knife splits out several pieces of knives again, falls into the wolves with a roar, and suddenly bursts out a blood fog, swallowing nearly a thousand snow wolves.


    "Damn it! Leave it to the king Snow wolf king angry, a flash to stop Qin Fei, a steel tail toward Qin Fei.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei flies back a hundred meters, falls to the ground in a panic, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, turns over and looks at each other with dignity. Good guy, he is the master of spirit body ninefold. He has the strength to step into the illusory realm with the Xuanling emperor.


    "Death Once again, the wolf hit the Snow King.


    Qin Fei sneers. The wolf can''t fight hard. Run as far as you can.


    As soon as he dodged, he ran quickly towards the stone gate, scattering a large green awn while running, trying to stop the snow wolf king with a green arrow.


    When the snow wolf king saw the green awn, he seemed to be afraid. With a roar, hundreds of snow wolves rushed to block the green awn, while the snow wolf king flew by and bullied Qin Fei less than five meters behind him.


    "Xuanling gun!"


    Qin Fei turns back and starts the array with Xuanling gun in his hand.


    A white light shot out, blinked on the snow wolf king, and got rid of several snow-white wolf hairs.


    The Xuanling gun was also taken out and fired at the snow wolf king. The snow wolf king was stopped and roared angrily. But the distance was pulled away again, and Qin Fei''s eyes looked at him and came to the stone gate.


    A burst of ecstasy, he suddenly pushed open the stone door, but was stunned, a face of depression.


    The passageway outside the door is full of snow wolves. When he comes out, he releases the terrible cold air one after another. There is no way to escape. Even if he displays the magic spirit formula, it is useless. He can''t walk away from such a huge cold field.


    "Well, I give up, I surrender." There''s no way to escape. He''s a bachelor and he just admits defeat.


    "Boy, you''re very strong. You''ve forced us Snow Wolf clan to this position and handed over the water of Fuxuan, or we''ll eat you raw right away!" Snow wolf king came and looked at him arrogantly.


    Qin Fei turned his mouth and said, "are you an idiot? You will eat Lao Tzu more if you hand it in, so why do I have to do more? If you want to eat Xuanshui, it''s not important for me to think about it


    "Cunning guy, do you think this is a threat to the king? Come on, take him down, imprison him above the holy pool, and force out the water of restoration! " Snow wolf king ferocious way.


    Qin Fei is taken away by the wolves and comes to the top of the pool. The snow wolf king sits down in person, which makes Qin Fei have no way to escape. There is even more cold around him. Even if he escapes the attack of the snow wolf king, he will never be able to leave here safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Three days later, Qin Fei didn''t show any resistance, but carefully observed the reaction of the wolves.


    He found that without the water to recover the mystery, the breath of snow wolf became much weaker. Even on the snow wolf king, the amazing cold was gradually decreasing. Although it was not obvious, others might not be able to observe it, Qin Fei was very clear by the integration of all things with the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    Ha, there''s a play!


    He thought of a way, secretly informed Xuanling emperor, let him and Snow Demon King to discuss the matter of sending troops.


    As for how to persuade the Snow Demon King and the snow wolf to have a great war, it depends on whether Xuanling''s Kung Fu is powerful or not.


    "Don''t you know how to repent? Hand over the water of Fuxuan immediately Snow wolf king repeated the words of these three days, forcing him to hand them in again and again.


    "Hey, snow wolf king, don''t be complacent. Now I''ll give you a kind reminder. Let me go and surrender to me now. Maybe Snow Wolf clan will have a chance to live, or it will be doomed!" Qin Fei said with a smile that he had no consciousness of being a prisoner.


    "It''s still tough! What do you want us to do? I''d like to see it! " Snow wolf king disdains way.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "soon, you''ll wait!"


    "Well! Continue to serve him The snow wolf king turned to one side and sat down. He began to repeat the severe punishment he had in three days.


    Several snow wolves came over and began to whip him with their steel whip like tails.


    Qin Fei doesn''t smile and hum. This punishment is just like tickling for him. I don''t know why snow wolf king came up with such a move. He is mentally ill.


    Three days later, early in the morning, Qin Fei received a message from emperor Xuanling, and the matter was settled. The Snow Demon King had gathered the army of snow demons to come.


    "Hey, snow wolf king, come here and I''ll tell you something!" Qin Fei yelled, alerting the sleeping snow wolf king. He came over, glared at him and said, "what''s the name of the ghost in the morning? Have you figured it out? "


    "What the hell? I wake you up to give you another chance to be loyal to me. I''ll take you to pretend and force you to fly, or you''ll eat shit! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn it! You boy, you dare to amuse me for so many days. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Come on, drag him down, wash him up, make a fire and prepare to barbecue the living! I''ll try him today! " Snow wolf king is ready to take a big punishment. He will eat half of his body first to see if he dare to speak hard.


    Qin Fei is one Leng, my day, barbecue, how can such delicious food be counted as a share.


    "Hey, snow wolf king, let''s make a discussion and share some of my food after baking!" Qin Fei called.


    "Ha, idiot! Barbecue is you, you are burnt, what else can you eat? Do you think you are ill? " Snow wolf king laughs wildly and thinks Qin Fei is really stupid.


    "Eat me? That''s OK. Anyway, it''s all dead. Try your own meat. It''s not something anyone can enjoy! " Qin Fei said with a smile, it doesn''t matter.


    Snow wolf king is stunned. It''s not that he hasn''t roasted live people before, but it''s always those people who cry and beg for mercy before being roasted. Qin Fei has never met him. He even wants to taste his own taste. Is that abnormal?


    He hesitated for a moment and said: "forget it, if you don''t eat him, he must be a pervert. In case Wang eats it and rewards his IQ, it won''t be worth it. Prepare an oil pan and fry him again, leaving a breath, so that he can see for himself how he was fried by the oil pan!"


    "Damn it! Are you so spicy? How about cooking oil? I didn''t make a big mistake. Are you too cruel? " Cried Qin Fei.


    "Hey, are you afraid? The more you are afraid of me, the more you want to do it! " Snow wolf king saw that he was afraid, and the opportunity came. As long as he was afraid, he would not worry that he was not soft. At that time, Fuxuan''s water would be handed in. I didn''t expect that, in the end, cooking oil was the most deterrent. I knew that I should have done it earlier.


    "Wang, what about the oil pan? There''s no fire A snow wolf came and said with a face of embarrassment.


    "Damn it! What about fire? Wasn''t there a fire last time? " Snow wolf king angry way.


    "Wang, the wolf queen you married last time was afraid of fire and didn''t let you touch it, so you ordered to put out all the fire." The wolf said honestly.


    "Shit! Don''t say it earlier! What if the fire is gone? By the way, you go underground to get the black oil, and then take it outside to use ice to focus and let it burn! " Snow wolf king is worthy of the boss, and soon came up with the idea.


    Black oil? What the hell? Qin Fei is curious. What black oil can burn?


    Soon, he got the answer. The snow wolf ploughed a big hole on the ground. The ice chips flew around, and soon revealed a black oily liquid. The snow wolf filled the ice bowl with ice and carried it out happily.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, snow wolf came back with a torch in his hand. A wolf got firewood and set it up to burn. A big pot was put on it and began to burn oil.


    Qin Fei was startled. NIMA really wanted to fry himself. Good long Didong, Emperor Xuanling. Men''s hats should come quickly!His prayer soon worked. There was a panic outside. The snow wolf king got the report from his subordinates. The Snow Demon clan came to kill him. All the snow demons were outside the ice valley.


    "Shit! They dare to die! Take care of him. If the oil rolls, throw him down. Don''t kill him The snow wolf king gave an account and turned to leave.


    Most of the snow wolves followed him out to meet the enemy. There were only hundreds of snow wolves staring at Qin Fei.


    Here''s the chance!


    Qin Fei quickly breaks through the confinement left by the snow wolf king with the mysterious air of stars, and recovers his freedom. As soon as he disappears, the wolves are shocked. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows up, and several snow wolves are rolled into the steaming oil pan, frying the fresh wolf meat.


    At the same time, other snow wolves are not better, Qin Fei was killed every minute.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, he used the star knife to chop wildly on the ground and quickly split the ice, showing a large amount of black oil that could be burned.


    It''s well known that wolves are afraid of fire. Since there are such good fire materials here, Qin Fei certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity!


    The world of fire appeared over his head, pouring endless flames and burning with the underground black oil. In an instant, the fire spread along the underground black oil. At the bottom of the whole valley, the snow wolves did not know that the ground fire was coming from below, and the Laowo would be a sea of fire.


    Qin Fei finished this, then disappeared and rushed out of the valley. Outside the valley, he saw that the Snow Demon clan and the snow wolf clan had already fought. Without the cold air provided by Fuxuan water, the snow wolf clan no longer had an advantage. It was forced by the Snow Demon clan to retreat step by step. When it was almost dark, the snow wolf clan was no longer supported. The snow wolf king was injured by Xuanling emperor and the Snow Demon King Step back and ask all the wolves to withdraw to the valley first, set up their defense, and make a truce today!


    The Snow Demon King naturally refused to miss such a good opportunity, and immediately asked the army to chase into the valley and prepare to annihilate the snow wolf clan.


    Qin Fei appeared in a hurry and motioned them to stop.


    "You came out of your own way? I thought I needed to save you. How can you stop us from chasing you? This is a golden opportunity Snow Demon King doubts a way, he does not understand why Qin Fei will ask everybody to stop attacking.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Now let the Snow Demon clan surround the valley. No snow wolf is allowed to escape. You and experts like Xuanling emperor stay over the valley. Just guard against the snow wolf king escaping!" Qin Fei sells Guan Zidao.


    "Run away? I''m afraid they won''t give up easily. The valley is their home. How can they run out again? " Snow Demon King does not understand a way.


    Qin Fei did not continue to explain, because the magic scene will appear in front of you immediately.


    Boom!


    At this time, a fierce explosion was heard in the valley, and smoke billowed out of the valley. When we looked into the valley, we could see that the fire was shining into the sky, and countless snow wolves were reduced to ashes under the fire.


    Snow Demon King scared face more pale, hurriedly told everyone to be careful, don''t touch the fire, the creatures on the snow, the most afraid is fire.


    There was a scream from the valley. The snow wolf king rushed out in a panic. The Snow Demon King and Xuanling emperor quickly blocked its way.


    "Damn, who set the fire?" It is very angry, this move is to let the snow wolf family die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Snow Demon hall, a jubilant, Snow Demon King happy mouth, from time to time satisfied with nodding.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is really powerful. He has a brilliant plan. I admire him!" Snow Demon King praised sincerely.


    Qin Fei said with a modest smile: "everywhere, it''s up to you to bring the whole family to rescue me. Only then can I catch the chance to kill the snow wolf family!"


    "Well! Despicable villain, you have been praised to heaven. I don''t agree with you The discordant voice rang, and everyone moved their eyes to the angry snow wolf king in the hall.


    It was captured, at this time soft lying on the ground, a look of hate.


    The snow wolf clan was destroyed, and only one of them was captured. He hated Qin Fei most. If he had not set fire to nearly 90% of the snow wolves, he would not have lost the war.


    "Snow wolf king, are you still stubborn at this time? The snow wolf clan is finished, now the snow is my Snow Demon! If you are willing to surrender to me, I will let you continue to enjoy the good days! " The Snow Demon King sneered.


    "Well! I won''t accept even if I''m killed! Human boy, don''t be proud too early. Some things are not as simple as you think. " Snow wolf king eyes suddenly exposed a trace of irony, looking at Qin Fei and Xuanling emperor.


    Qin Fei''s brows are wrinkled. The snow wolf king won''t say anything irrelevant, but what does it mean? Does it have any cards?


    "Come on, take it down and lock it up!" At this time, the snow wolf king brought his life down.


    "Human beings, you will regret it! Wait, I will laugh to the end The snow wolf king yelled and was finally taken away.


    "Ha ha, this guy is still talking nonsense when he is dying. Today is a day to celebrate. I invite you to drink the best snow spirit wine of Snow Demon clan!" The Snow Demon King laughs and waves his hand. A Snow Demon brings up a large jar of wine and puts it on the ice table of Qin Fei and others.


    "It should be worth celebrating. Today we will not be drunk." Emperor Xuanling laughed and took up the wine jar and poured it directly into his mouth. After a few sips, he was satisfied and praised: "good wine! I haven''t tasted this kind of wine for a long time


    "If it''s good, you can drink more. It''s enough!" Snow Demon King laughs and looks very happy.


    After drinking for a while, Qin Fei took a few mouthfuls of wine and felt his brain floating. This wine is really good, but his brain is too fast. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Brother Qin, you''ve got the water to recover the mystery. I don''t know what it is like? Can you bring it out and open your eyes to me? " Snow Demon King.


    To see the water of Fuxuan? Isn''t that easy?


    Seeing emperor Xuanling, they also looked at themselves. He laughed and took out the water from the heaven and earth bracelet to present it to everyone.


    Qin Fei noticed that there was a flash of light in the Snow Demon King''s eyes, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought he was wrong.


    The Snow Demon King stood up, came down from the throne, strode to his desk, and exclaimed: "it turns out that this is Fuxuan water. It''s really magical. It''s worthy of being one of the cores of creating the whole divine world."


    When he said that, he suddenly reached out for it. Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He wanted to stop it, but he suddenly found that he was weak and drunk.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for more than 100000 years to get the water of Fuxuan!" The Snow Demon King laughed wildly, and his face was greedy.


    Qin Fei was shocked and turned his head to look at the others. He saw that Xuanling emperor and others were all paralyzed under the table.


    "Snow Demon King, what did you do?" If Qin Fei doesn''t know that he has been cheated at this time, it''s not him.


    "Ha ha, what did you do? I didn''t do anything. I just invited you to drink our special snow spirit wine! By the way, I forgot to tell you that snow spirit wine can only be brewed by us Snow Demon clan, and only after we have drunk it will it not produce side effects. As for you, you will be weak all over, Xuanqi will not work, and you will be mortal in a month. Even if you are a descendant of the stars, you will not have any effect on snow spirit wine! " Snow Demon King laughs wildly.


    "Why? We are allies. Why do you turn back? " Qin Fei glared at him.


    "Why? Fuxuan water is a good treasure. With it, the strength of our Snow Demon clan will be greatly increased, and will no longer be constrained by the geographical conditions. We can leave the snow plain and enter all parts of the divine world. What is the nine hell devil? Under the crush of my Snow Demon army, it''s just a group of vulnerable waste! I have to thank you. Originally, this mysterious water was in the hands of the snow wolf clan. We Snow Demon clan had no way at all. These stupid animals had such good treasures that they didn''t make use of them. Our king asked them to form an alliance several times to rush out of the snow plain, occupy the whole divine world and kill the tomb guards. They refused to agree. They said that snow wolf only lives on the snow plain and never leaves it Our hometown, a group of idiots is too idealistic, with the water of Fuxuan, where is not home? I''m looking forward to your coming and finally help me win the water of Fuxuan. I have to thank you for that. However, since Tao is different and does not conspire with each other, now that you hate me so much, I don''t want to thank you for that! Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. When I conquer the nine hell demons, I will take you out again. Let all the human beings in the divine world be slaves of the Snow Demon clan. I believe that with you, they won''t resist Snow Demon King said triumphantly.Qin Fei squints his eyes. NIMA is deceived. The Snow Demon King has planned all this for a long time. Now he is in trouble. He has the water to recover the mystery. He and others have no power to stop him. They can only watch him succeed.


    He secretly scolds stupid, how can he not defend this guy? From the very beginning, this product was a talent for acting. It was definitely a master at the level of movie king. It deceived everyone.


    "What do you want to do?" He said.


    "Satisfy your curiosity, but first of all, let me tell you a question that has troubled us for countless years. Do you know why we couldn''t beat the snow wolf before? It''s because they have the water of restoring the mystery, which has a higher cold power than our Snow Demon clan. Once we start, we will suffer a great loss. The water of restoring the mystery will burst out, which is enough to make the temperature of the whole snow field drop by 1000 degrees. At that time, even our Snow Demon clan will be frozen to death! The power of Fuxuan water not only works in the snow field, but also in other parts of the divine world. Wherever Fuxuan water goes, everything must fall into the ice world. With it, the king can conquer the whole divine world. Even the nine hell demons can only become ice sculptures and die! My plan is actually very simple. I want to freeze the whole divine world, kill the tomb guard and control the whole world. No one can resist it! " Snow Demon King arrogant way.


    "Why do you want to destroy this divine world? Don''t you want the Snow Demon people to survive? " Qin Fei startles a way, this guy is very big ambition, unexpectedly so crazy want to freeze divine world!


    "Haha, of course, the Snow Demon clan will not perish. With the water of mystery, none of the Snow Demon clan will have an accident! When we leave the divine world, we will have a wider world to live in. I will conquer Xuanling land, four places, wasteland and broken land Snow Demon King big voice way, tone is very excited.


    "Well, you are so ambitious. I admire you. What''s the big grudge between you and the tomb guard? He wanted to destroy his world. "


    According to reason, the Snow Demon King, no matter how powerful he is, is also something in the tomb protection god world. He should never resist his master. But why does the Snow Demon King have a different heart?


    "Good question!" It seems that the Snow Demon King has not shared his thoughts with others for a long time. He always answers questions and shouts excitedly. Then he says, "I have a grudge against him! At the beginning, when he created the divine world, he needed living beings to live in it. Our Snow Demon tribe was a powerful race that existed when the world was not broken. He occupied one side of the world and was at ease. However, as the head of the sub Hall of the Qin Dynasty, he did not hesitate to attack our Snow Demon tribe in order to strengthen his own strength and ask us to be servants to him. Naturally, we refused, so he used his insolent hand Duan killed countless members of the Snow Demon clan, and killed my wife in front of the king! "


    At this point, he looked sad and stopped for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Qin Fei was silent.


    Snow Demon King''s experience made him feel speechless.


    Revenge for your family is beyond reproach.


    If it was himself, he would do the same.


    It is said that the character of Snow Demon King is not very different from that of him. For the survival of his family, he has done many cruel things in the eyes of others, killing. In this world where the strong are respected, it is natural for him to exist.


    However, although he agreed with Snow Demon King''s practice, he did not support it.


    Because the Snow Demon King has done this, the divine world does not exist, the dark devil can not be solved, the Xuanling continent will be a devastating blow, where is the family?


    Therefore, even sympathizing with the Snow Demon King''s experience, this matter can never be compromised.


    "Snow Demon King, I won''t let you succeed, because I also have a family to protect! So I have to stop you! " Qin Fei said coldly, and suddenly burst out a huge breath of life, just like the waves, swept out, and instantly filled the hall.


    "This This is the power of life The Snow Demon King was so frightened that he stepped back and lost his voice.


    Vitality is just the killer of Xuejing wine. The mysterious Qi of stars can''t be broken, but the Snow Demon Wang wanwan didn''t expect that Qin Fei''s body is not only this kind of power!


    The power of life covers all the people of Xuanling great, dissolves the snow spirit wine one after another, makes everyone''s breath prosperous, and jumps to surround the Snow Demon King.


    "Even so, you will die!" The Snow Demon King was very angry and gave a loud drink. The ice arrows all over the sky suddenly appeared and shot at the crowd.


    "Kill


    With a deep drink, Emperor Xuanling suddenly burst out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. A starry sky suddenly appeared, and countless stars emerged, crushing the ice arrows one after another.


    At the same time, others all burst out at the same time, and the hall was crumbling, as if the end had come.


    "The lock of the stars!" Qin Fei let out a low cry, and the stars all over the sky turned into invisible chains to lock the Snow Demon King.


    Originally, it was impossible to lock the Snow Demon King with his strength, but it could be done in a moment. It was at that moment that Xuanling emperor seized the opportunity and smashed his fierce power on the Snow Demon King.


    Qin''s fury was caught by the roar of the Snow King.


    Bang!


    The hall collapses, and the Snow Demon King is crushed in the ruins. Qin Fei and others fly up into the sky and shoot towards the outside of the snow plain without stopping.


    Don''t love to fight. Once the Snow Demon clan reacts, it''s not their opponent at all.


    Snow Demon King rushed out from the ruins, covered with blood, but more powerful, angry, countless snow demons gathered, under his leadership, they chased Qin Fei.


    But it''s too late, and soon everyone has come to the edge of the snow plain. Qin Fei looks back at the Snow Demon King who is far away and says: "Snow Demon King, don''t chase him. We don''t want to be enemies with you. If you chase out of the snow plain and your strength drops greatly, we may not be able to kill you! Do you want your people to die for nothing? "


    The Snow Demon King looked behind him, and his anger gradually subsided. There was no chance to continue to chase him. Indeed, as Qin Fei said, once out of the snow, the Snow Demon clan lost its source of strength, and soon became weak. It could not be Qin Fei''s opponent.


    "Qin Fei, Emperor Xuanling, don''t step into my snow field, or you will be killed!" He snorted angrily.


    "Well, if this ghost place is not for the sake of finding the water of Fuxuan, the ghost will come here! I''ll never see you again Qin Fei said with a smile and turned away.


    Instead of going to the city, we plundered towards the hinterland in a remote place, so as not to disturb the nine hell demons.


    So the emperor of Qin stopped to rest in the dense forest, and the spirit of Xuanshui was not released.


    "Our next step is to find the spirit of the Royal world!" Emperor Xuanling said in a deep voice.


    "The spirit of the Royal world is the most difficult to find. It can be transformed into a myriad of shapes. Where should we start when the divine world is so big?" Qin Fei has no strategy in mind.


    "I have to look for it as much as I can, but didn''t I say that? The spirit of the Royal world likes to be in the place with strong vitality. I think you are most likely to find it! " The way of emperor Xuanling.


    Qin Fei smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, understand his meaning.


    If we want to say that he has the most vitality, we can say that he has this ability.


    There is no other person with such vitality.


    But if you want to attract the spirit of the Royal world, you have to show your vitality unreservedly. It will not only attract the spirit of the Royal world, but also attract the devil. It''s not sure who will come first.


    This kind of worry, everyone has thought of, one after another feel that this plan is not feasible.


    "I have an idea. No one can compare the speed of the spirit of the Royal World in this divine world. Maybe we can find a more remote and safe place where the best one doesn''t exist. If we do this again, we should have a 50% chance of success!" Emperor Xuanling pondered for a long time and spoke slowly.Qin Fei was reminded by him, his eyes suddenly brightened, such a place is to go!


    Sujia village is a remote place. Powerful demons are far away. Maybe you can have a try!


    Thinking of this, he decided that this was the only way. Time was limited. He wanted to find the spirit of the Royal World in the divine world. If he was looking for a needle in a haystack, it would be extremely troublesome. He might as well lure it to find himself.


    "Great emperor, ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to have a try." Qin Fei said his plan.


    After thinking about it, they nodded in agreement with his decision. Su Jia village is not occupied by the devil. It''s very remote and there is no magic seal. The devil can''t get any information in a short time. It''s the most appropriate place to be there.


    Three days later, outside the Sujia village, people appeared over the village, all of them surprised.


    "Qin Fei, are you sure you remember the right place? There is plenty of Xuanqi here. There are nearly 30 practitioners in the village, and their accomplishments are not low. The strongest one has reached the eighth level of tianwu realm. " Emperor Xuanling said in a startled voice.


    Qin Fei said clearly that people in Sujia village are ordinary people. Why are there so many martial arts practitioners now.


    Looking at the familiar village, Qin Fei said with a smile: "there must be no mistake in the memory of the place, but why there are martial arts practitioners, you have to go in and ask!"


    Having said that, he fell to the head of the village and met a big man. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "brother Qiu, long time no see!"


    Qiu Hu is ecstatic and wants to kneel down to see Qin Fei.


    "Brother Qiu, don''t be so quick!" Qin Fei helped him and looked at Qiu Hu with a smile. He saw that Qiu Hu''s Xuanqi was surging. It was the realm of tianwu Bazhong, and his strength improved rapidly.


    "Immortal..." Qiu Hu just opened his mouth, Qin Fei interrupted him and said: "call me Qin Fei. Don''t call me immortal. It''s strange!"


    "Oh, ah, brother Qin, it''s great for you to come back. Our village has accepted your pills and cultivation skills. Now there are 28 practitioners. We can''t understand some places. We''re exploring slowly. You can teach us when you come back!" Qiu Hu said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, there is no problem, any questions can help you solve! Take me to see the village head and introduce some friends to you by the way! " Qin Fei said with a smile, looking up in the air, indicating that emperor Xuanling came down to meet them.


    When Qiu Hu saw so many immortals falling from the sky, he was so excited that he shook his body. He opened his voice in a hurry and yelled, "come out, everyone. Brother Qin has brought the immortals to our village!"


    With his roar, the village burst and people came out of the house.


    Qin Fei, everyone is excited.


    The head of the village is walking with a tiger''s pace. His old appearance has long disappeared, and he looks energetic.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that the village head had also practiced martial arts, and his accomplishments were not low, and he had reached the triple level of tianwu.


    The villagers were all around. Qin Fei looked at them one by one and nodded with satisfaction. The change of Sujia village was very happy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce to you, this is emperor Xuanling, this is..." He introduced them to the villagers one by one.


    Hearing that everyone was immortal, the villagers were jubilant and flushed with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    In the courtyard of the village head''s house, everyone sat down together. Qin Fei took a look at them and said, "this time I''m back, I want to ask you for help."


    The head of the village nodded and said, "brother Qin, you can say that people in Sujia village will never frown even if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Well, we''ve found a way to kill the devil. Now we need a treasure urgently. I''m going to attract that treasure to Sujia village. But it will be a great risk to Sujia village, and it is very likely to attract the devil''s attack!" Qin Feidao.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. The devil is coming. Let''s do him!" Qiu Hu said in a loud voice.


    "I''m afraid they can''t do it. At least the current strength is the only way out for them!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, you look down on us! There are many villages near Sujia village that have good relations with us and are determined to kill demons. Now everyone is practicing martial arts. There are more than ten villages like me! There are more than 300 other practitioners. The devil will kill him! " Qiu Hudao.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean there are martial arts practitioners in other villages!"


    "Well, a lot! You can call at any time! " Qiu Hu nodded.


    "Good! Of course, there are more people! Since we are not afraid of demons, I have a way to increase your strength! " Qin Fei quickly thought of a way to fight against the devil, of course, the more the better.


    "What can I do?" Everyone looked at him in disbelief.


    Qin Fei smiles at emperor Xuanling. Emperor Xuanling understands what he means. He frowns and says, "but it''s very difficult to get the elixir. I''m afraid it can''t achieve the effect to refine the elixir."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Brother Qiu, village head, have you seen these elixirs? Can you find it near here? " Qin Fei illusions all kinds of needed elixirs for everyone to have a look.


    "Elixir?" All the villagers came and looked at the magic medicine carefully. Many people recognized it, but the name was different.


    "Since there are, please pick some quickly. I''ll see what the medicine is like first." Qin Fei saw that their names were different and worried that there would be problems, so he prepared to experiment first.


    The villagers scattered one after another, picked up their tools and went into the mountain forest behind the village.


    After waiting for half a day, towards dusk, everyone came back and brought back a lot of elixirs.


    Through experiments, Qin Fei made an amazing discovery that these elixirs were genuine and powerful, several times more powerful than the elixirs that lived in Xuanling land.


    It''s a relief to think that this is the holy land for tomb protection.


    They were people of the Qin Dynasty, long before the world came into being. It''s normal to have these things.


    The elixir was useful, so he asked all the villagers to go up the mountain the next day to collect herbs and prepare to refine pills, so that their accomplishments could be improved quickly.


    "Brother Qin, we don''t need to wait until tomorrow. Let''s go up the mountain now and dig for the elixir overnight to improve our strength as soon as possible!" Qiu Hu said in a loud voice, looking excited. Other villagers are eager to try and increase their strength. How can they wait until tomorrow morning?


    Qin Fei also knows that time does not wait for others. Since everyone has no opinion, he certainly has no objection.


    Qiu Hu also put forward a suggestion that people in other villages should be informed to collect the elixir together. There are many people and great power.


    Qin Fei agreed to his suggestion. Anyway, it''s all alchemy. Of course, the more the better.


    "Come on, you''re on your way. Go to the other villages and collect the medicine in the night. We''ll go into the mountain right away!" Qiu Hu commands the villagers, and soon the village is empty. Only the village head and the children under the age of 10 are left to accompany Qin Fei, and the others run to collect medicine.


    The strength of the masses was really the most powerful. At dawn the next day, everyone came back, and all kinds of elixirs were sorted out and piled up into hills.


    The people who followed other villages also brought the elixir and piled up the open space in the village.


    Qin Fei asked everyone to go back to rest first, and he began to make pills. With the help of Xuanling Ding, tens of thousands of pills of various grades were placed on the clean ground near noon, and he enveloped them with Xuanqi, which did not make the medicine spread.


    He informed all the villagers to come to get the pills, and Qiu Hu sent them to other villages.


    "Now that you have the elixir, you will be able to reach the nine levels of the divine master in half a month. When you reach the level, we will teach you how to fight in person!" Qin Feidao.


    He had planned everything for a long time, and the villagers'' strength had been improved, but their actual combat ability was not strong. Xuanling emperor and others just came in handy to practice. In case the devil came, they would also have the power to fight.


    He had already told everyone about the danger, but no one flinched. Everyone held their breath and vowed to fight with the devil to the end.


    Half a month later, nearly 500 gurus from various villages were born. They gathered in Sujia village to receive systematic training.


    Qin Fei was not idle. He began to arrange the array around the village, and set up the transmission array between each village. In case of something, he could take care of each other and get to the support as soon as possible.In addition, he came to the mountains behind the village, found several secret places, and arranged various arrays according to the pattern. The purpose was to leave a way for everyone. In case of defeat, he would deal with each other in the mountains, so as to delay each other''s time.


    All the preparations were ready. A month passed quickly, and these villagers became powerful divine masters. The individual combat effectiveness and the actual combat of demons of the same rank were no longer weak. Even emperor Xuanling taught everyone how to fight together. The combat effectiveness was definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    These 500 people, in actual combat, can absolutely crush thousands of demons of the same grade.


    "I''m ready to start, and then I''ll trouble you all to guard!" Qin Feidao.


    "No problem! If they don''t come, we''d better send them to hell and go back to their hometown! " Qiu huhao said.


    Qin Fei chose the place to release his life force on a high mountain behind the village, surrounded by a dense array. The villagers were guarding everywhere, while emperor Xuanling separated ten people to mix with the villagers, and the others were guarding around the mountain, waiting for them.


    To release the vitality and attract the spirit of the Royal world, Qin Fei should be highly concentrated and not distracted, otherwise he would fall short.


    When he released his life force, unexpected things happened. All things around him, moistened by the vitality, had magical changes one after another. They made all things grow rapidly. All kinds of trees rose to the sky, spread to the foot of the mountain, spread into the village, and made the strength of all villagers increase again, breaking through to the divine realm one after another.


    This kind of change makes him happy, so a little more assurance.


    Vitality began to ripple between the heaven and the earth, but three days in a row, there was no shadow of the spirit of the Royal world. On the contrary, everything around was constantly changing, and the mountain peak was completely covered by exaggerated giant trees. From a distance, it turned out that a forest stretching more than ten kilometers was formed. The elixir in the mountain exuded a strong flavor, and everything was evolving Sublimation.


    People marvel at this magical change. In their hearts, Qin Fei''s status has reached an unprecedented height. He is their God.


    On the 18th day, Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt a strong breath coming from the East, fast as lightning.


    "It''s the spirit of the Royal world! It''s a success Emperor Xuanling cheered, but then it stopped, and his eyes became sharp.


    At the same time, thousands of shadows appeared in all directions.


    At the same time that the spirit of the Royal world came, the nine hell devil also came here.


    "Get ready to fight Emperor Xuanling cried.


    All the villagers were well prepared. When the devil was near the village, all kinds of big formations were set up in advance, killing hundreds of devil in an instant.


    But no matter how strong the array was, it could not stop so many demons. Soon, at the cost of more than 500 demons'' death, the array was broken, and the villagers directly fought with the demons and started a fierce battle.


    The slaughter ended from noon until late at night. The devil retreated temporarily, leaving nearly 2000 corpses. The villagers'' losses reached more than 300, and the rest of them were not enough to resist the devil.


    In the early hours of the morning, more demons arrived and attacked at dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The fierce fighting continued, and the villagers suffered heavy losses, but no one retreated. Finally, the village was unable to protect itself. The old and weak women and children in the village went to other villages to hide through the teleportation array.


    But those who have the ability to fight the first World War are still fighting. Three of the ten spirit realm masters arranged by Emperor Xuanling are dead and four are injured. The village is about to be occupied.


    Some demons have crossed the village into the mountains, but they are trapped by countless arrays, and their losses are increasing.


    Xuanling emperor and others also joined in the battle, countless huge trees were destroyed, the mountains collapsed, and countless deep cracks appeared on the earth.


    "Emperor Xuanling, where are you going this time?" There was an explosion in the sky, and several powerful breath rushed in.


    Emperor Xuanling looked at those demons in horror. He was very anxious. These demons were all in the same realm with him. There was no problem to deal with them individually, but the other side came five at once. How could they fight?


    But at this time, there is no other way. The spirit of the Royal world is about to be captured by Qin Fei. Once the opportunity is missed, there will be no chance in the future.


    As soon as the demons of the virtual dreamland appear, they will influence the war situation. On the spot, several strong ones in the spiritual realm are killed. Xuanling emperor is attacked by two demons. There are many dangers. He has only the power of parry, and can''t launch an effective counterattack. What''s more, he can''t help others.


    Qin Fei is trying his best to capture the spirit of the Royal world, but the spirit of the Royal world is struggling, and constantly trying to devour his vitality. This is a seemingly plain, but in fact extremely dangerous battle. Once the spirit of the Royal World gains the upper hand and takes the initiative, Qin Fei''s vitality will be devoured and killed.


    His fight is no safer than others.


    The battle continued. Two days passed quietly. The village was completely destroyed and became a ruin. Qiu Hu and others died in the battle, and no one was spared.


    Under the mountain, the demons swarmed around the mountain. The array had already been destroyed. Emperor Xuanling and the remaining seven spirit masters were still struggling to support the demons. They didn''t let the demons cross the thunder pool.


    However, they have reached the end of the storm, and their resistance is getting weaker and weaker. Emperor Xuanling''s right arm is missing, and his blood is constantly flowing. There is no time to treat him.


    The other seven were in worse condition than him. The lack of arms and broken legs were minor injuries. The most serious two had blood holes in their chest and back. Their breath was weak, but they were still holding on. They didn''t want to flinch.


    The devil''s attack is more and more fierce, and soon the seven people can no longer insist on it, so they choose to explode and die with thousands of demons.


    Xuanling emperor''s eyes were red with anger, and his blood was flowing out like crazy. He retreated to the place not far from Qin Fei, and insisted on it. Facing the attack of thousands of demons, he would never let the other side go forward even if he resisted with his body.


    "Emperor Xuanling, originally intended to save your life, but now with his more authentic descendant of the stars, you have no effect on us. Now go to die!" A virtual magic head cold voice way.


    When the words came down, he suddenly burst out a monstrous evil spirit, and countless ghosts appeared between the heaven and the earth, which covered the sky like a dark curtain.


    Ghosts cry and wolves howl, and heaven and earth are eclipsed.


    Xuanling emperor was shocked to change color, lost his voice and said: "no, it''s Jiuyou soul destroying array!"


    He still remembers that it was because of this big formation that he was captured by the devil. Now the big formation reappeared, which made him feel a little scared.


    Innumerable demons joined in the battle, just like the disaster of destroying the world. They came and devoured the emperor Xuanling in an instant.


    Bang!


    The terrible sound came from the array. Countless ghosts were howling. When the wind blew and the fog dispersed, half of emperor Xuanling''s body was destroyed. He lay on the ground, his eyes were angry, but he couldn''t resist any more.


    "Die The devil grins and tries to kill him.


    "Wu..."


    However, at this time, a loud horn sounded in the world, which made the devil stunned. Then he was shocked. Qin Fei had opened his eyes and looked angry. The spirit of the Royal world had been subdued by him. He held a horn in his mouth, and the voice came from the horn.


    The trumpet of Tianmu has been sounded, and countless giant trees in the mountains and forests begin to vibrate and rise up, turning into tall tree people all over the mountains and killing the demons around them.


    These tree people, moistened by the vitality, are towering above the sky and stepping on the ground, like giants. In front of them, the tall demons are not as high as their knees. When they sweep out, several demons are swept away and fall to the ground and die.


    Qin Fei''s summoned Shuren are all influenced by his vitality and have evolved, so they have the same strength as him, the quadruple power of God and emperor, plus the surging vitality and Shuren''s natural strong body. These demons are not rivals at all.


    Even if the number of demons reaches tens of millions, there are not many experts above the real God Emperor, and the total number is probably not more than tens of thousands, but there are no less than hundreds of thousands of tree people all over the mountains. As soon as they join the battle, there will be a situation that is easy to defeat. The demons will be defeated one after another, and the Xuanling emperor will be robbed. He quickly put several pills into his mouth and recover as soon as possible The damaged body is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath gradually tends to be stable."Emperor, thank you so much!" Qin Fei appeared at his side, pulled him up and flew into the air. Emperor Xuanling quickly entered the Xuanling cauldron, while Qin Fei quickly left the battlefield and let the devil fight with the tree man.


    The sacrifice of all of us can''t be reported for the time being. There is no possibility for him to win with so many demons. Although he is strong in cultivating people, he can''t stick to it for too long. It''s wise to leave now in chaos.


    Revenge will come, but not now.


    Back in the underground cave, Emperor Xuanling''s body has recovered as before, but his strength has not returned completely.


    "The great emperor, the spirit of the Royal world, the water of restoring the mystery and the heart of the divine world have all been found. What should we do next?" Qin Feidao.


    "When I have recovered all my strength, I''ll do it again." Emperor Xuanling laughed.


    "Well!"


    One night later, at dawn, Qin Fei saw that emperor Xuanling was not in the cave. He walked out of the cave and saw the emperor sitting on a rock, gazing at the vast Yellow sand. Qin Fei looked at him strangely and found that he had all kinds of complex emotions in his eyes, such as nostalgia, reluctance and determination.


    It has always been like watching an old man give up everything in the world.


    It''s strange. What''s on his mind? How could there be such a complicated look?


    "The great emperor!"


    He walked up to him with a light step and called.


    "Awake? My strength has recovered and I can start my next plan! " Emperor Xuanling said with a smile that all the complicated emotions in his eyes disappeared, and his eyes became bright, as if they were rejuvenated.


    "Give me those three treasures!" He stretched out his hand.


    "Good!" I don''t know what his next plan is, but Qin Fei didn''t ask much. He quickly handed over the spirit of the Royal world, the heart of the divine world and the water to the emperor Xuanling.


    "Qin Fei, you and I are the reincarnation of the Qin emperor. We bear too many responsibilities. We will do some things according to the fate, but we don''t have to be too reluctant to do some things. We can''t afford some responsibilities, so we don''t have to follow the fate any more! I have only one request for you. Protect the Xuanling Empire and the human survival home. The dark devil must be destroyed! " Emperor Xuanling solemnly said.


    Qin Fei nodded and said with a smile, "great emperor, let''s go back together and protect the Empire and mankind together!"


    "I can''t go back. It''s predestined that my mission will be completed soon. You are the protector of human beings!" The way of emperor Xuanling.


    "What?" Qin Fei was shocked, and the words of emperor Xuanling made him feel uneasy.


    At this time, Emperor Xuanling laughed. Without waiting for Qin Fei''s reaction, he flew into the sky and burst into starlight. Countless Xuanqi gathered around him and formed a huge ball of light to wrap him in it.


    The sky is full of endless light, and the sky is full of clouds.


    The vast atmosphere swept the sky, the heaven and the earth vibrated, the mountains roared and the wind roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Qin Fei, remember my words, protect Xuanling Empire, protect your family! I''m going The voice of emperor Xuanling reverberates between the heaven and the earth. He throws out the three cores of the creation of the divine world, explodes and devours his body. There is a constant roar between the heaven and the earth, and a sense of hegemony spreads rapidly, spreading in all directions


    Qin Feifei flew to the center of the explosion, and the emperor Xuanling was crushed to pieces and turned into the purest energy, which was integrated into the three cores. The towering energy released by the three cores spread to the whole divine world.


    When he was in it, he suddenly felt the infinite extension of the inductive force, which immediately enveloped the whole divine world.


    With the spread of energy, along the way, countless mortals roared, and infinite energy began to boil and burst out.


    What emperor Xuanling said happened. Mortals were awakened one after another when they were touched by energy, and the power that had been suppressed for thousands of years was boiling, and they began to break through one after another.


    Almost at the same time, the nine hell demons shrouded in energy also had terrible changes. Their power was weakened and suppressed, forming a huge contrast with human beings.


    People broke free from the shackles of Moyin and began to launch a counterattack to kill the demons in the city.


    Among them, he saw the fat man in the slum of the city, who first led the people to kill the devil in the city. The battle broke out everywhere. People suppressed for more than 100000 years, and finally found a way to vent their anger. The devil retreated in the face of the group''s anger.


    In only half a day, there were no more living demons in the city of mankind. The escaped demons rushed to the boundary hall one after another, meeting there to prepare for a powerful counterattack.


    Qin Fei collected the three core treasures, such as the heart of the imperial world, bowed to the place where emperor Xuanling disappeared, and then flew to the nearest city.


    The people in the city are celebrating the victory. The arrival of Qin Fei interrupts their cheering. When the core of the divine world lights up, everyone is boiling and gathering around him, waiting for his orders.


    "The battle to liberate the divine world has begun. Let''s go to the world hall together, save the world Lord and expel the devil!"


    "Save the world Lord, expel the devil!"


    The voice of the sea is everywhere, everyone looks excited, looking forward to this day for many years, and today will come true.


    People are following him, covering the sky and covering the earth. Hundreds of millions of strong people have been called by him to go to the boundary hall.


    Three days later, at the foot of the mountain where the boundary hall is located, the crowd surrounded the mountain. Hundreds of millions of people were boiling. They were eager to rush into the boundary hall and rescue the tomb guard.


    "Kill! Revenge for the dead With a wave of Qin Fei''s hand, the crowd surged and rushed to the boundary hall.


    Nine hell devil finally tasted the bitter fruit, they ignored the great power of the people, they began to retreat, began to withdraw from the boundary hall, scattered in all directions.


    "Starburst!"


    Even if you are in the divine world of protecting the tomb, you can use "nine turn star formula" without any hindrance. Countless meteorites fall from the sky and chase after the runaway demons to prevent them from escaping.


    People are exerting their magic power one after another, the devil scurrying, embarrassed, no longer before the domineering style and cruel rule.


    At this time, the dozens of demons in the virtual dreamland are staring at Qin Fei. They just want to rush over, but they are drowned by the sea of people. No one in the human race is their opponent alone, but who said it''s fighting alone?


    In the sea of people tactics, quantitative change can achieve qualitative change. No matter how strong they are, they can''t resist the self explosion of hundreds of millions of people. They are destroyed in less than half a quarter of an hour, and there are no bones left. Even Qin Fei''s hair is not next to one.


    This is a tragic way of fighting. Self explosion is the most cost-effective way in exchange for the lives of the most powerful. If everyone wants to protect himself, he will be easily killed by the devil. So we choose the most heroic self explosion to save the survival of other companions.


    The killing continued, the war deepened, and soon there was no more devil in the hall, and people were cheering.


    The body of the tomb guard was rescued, restored its vitality, opened up the whole divine world, and people were always ready to participate in the duel with the dark devil.


    Qin Fei came out of the divine world, and the tomb guard looked at him with a smile. He nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "half a year, the reality is only half a day, your speed is very fast!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Why should I watch him die? " Qin Fei glared at the tomb guard. The old man dared to hide him. The self sacrifice of emperor Xuanling must have been predestined for a long time, but the tomb guard didn''t hide it, which made him angry.


    "Do you think I want to? But this is a doomed fate, and I have no way to stop it. Without sacrificing him, the mortals in the divine world will always be mortals, and the devil can never be eliminated. How can the real world be peaceful? Qin Fei, I know you are very angry, but do you know I am also sad? Everything can be good or bad, Xuanling emperor died, but he can exchange Xuanling mainland peace, which is worth it for him, but for you and me, it is sad! All things in the world have their own reasons, fruits and opposites, just like the dark demons now. In fact, they want to occupy the land of Xuanling and unify the wasteland. From their point of view, it''s not wrong, because they want to go home, and it''s not wrong for us to resist them, because we want to protect our home! Can you say they are evil? Maybe, in our eyes, they are evil and do everything by any means, but in the dark, no one will think so, because they also have family members and their own dreams and goals. And we are the same as them. What did human beings do in the history of expansion? Needless to say, I don''t think so. " The grave guard said in a deep voice.Qin Fei was silent, he said nothing wrong, nothing is absolutely right or wrong, the only difference is to see you stand in which position to look at things.


    But the death of emperor Xuanling still made him feel sweet.


    "Don''t be angry. All this is caused by the dark demons. We have to make clear the cause and effect. Now it''s time for them to taste the fruit they planted! Come with me Tomb guard.


    Qin Fei followed him to the catacombs, where the gods buried their bones!


    "These gods are not the God kings and emperors in the simple sense now, and the real lowest level also reaches the spiritual realm of martial arts practitioners. In fact, the real reason for the war between the gods in those days was that the people in our temple were divided into two groups. One group advocated the return to the world of flood and famine, and the other group preferred to live here and no longer wanted to restore the glorious past of the Qin Dynasty. So the two sides fought fiercely. At last, the fight was triggered by the dark devil, killing and injuring countless experts. Finally, as the Lord of the temple, I refused to see them really disappear. So I put down a ban, sealed up their souls, and stayed here. Now it''s time for them to wake up, and the opposition should wake up when they see the dark devil! " Protecting the grave is a heavy road.


    His divine world began to appear above the tombs. Endless energy was released and spilled into the tombs. The earth rumbled and trembled, and the land cracked. All kinds of light in the tombs were full of splendor, and the atmosphere of vastness broke out.


    Countless corpses crawled out of the ground. Skeletons began to grow viscera, muscles, meridians, hair and skin at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered to their original appearance.


    These dead and resurrected people are divided into two camps. The people in the left camp salute respectfully to the tomb guard, while the people in the right camp are full of anger and seem to be very dissatisfied with him.


    "Qi Tian, let''s put an end to the fight of righteousness! The dark devil has occupied the center of this broken land, and our living space is in danger. Do you want to continue civil strife and ignore the human beings we have guarded for hundreds of millions of years? " The tomb guard looked at one of the people who glared at him.


    "The dark devil is back? These bastards! We listen to you. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s wipe out the dark demons first! " It was an old man with a red face and a thunderous voice.


    "Well, that''s it! Now I''d like to introduce you to someone! The reincarnation of our emperor, Qin Fei The tomb guard nodded, pulled Qin Fei and introduced him to the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Your Majesty''s reincarnation?" Qi Tian looks at Qin Fei in surprise, and his eyes are full of doubt.


    When the tomb guard saw that he didn''t believe it, he laughed and asked Qin Fei to show the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    Qin Fei originally wanted to say that he was himself, and the emperor was the emperor of Qin, but finally he thought about it, and he had to deal with it first. After all, he had to rely on these people to resist the dark demons.


    He stepped back two steps, the nebula in his body turned, suddenly the surging bright starlight burst out, quickly filled the whole catacombs.


    Qi Tian and others were shocked and became respectful. They knelt down to salute.


    They were all the people of the Qin Dynasty. When they saw the reincarnation of the Qin emperor, they did not dare to neglect them and showed their loyalty.


    "Everyone, please get up. I''m Qin Fei now. It''s a long way from the original Emperor Qin, so you don''t have to be polite!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir Qi Tian and others got up and said that they didn''t lose half a silk of respect and inferiority.


    "Now the situation is urgent. The dark demons have occupied 90% of the territory. Now we will work out a battle plan and try to solve them in a short time." This is the way to protect the tomb.


    "No problem! I will die for your Majesty''s return Qi Tian is full of fighting spirit.


    For the battle of the dark demons, they all planned for three days. Qin Fei had been listening in. Finally, he determined that the resurrection of Qi Tian and others could not absolutely defeat the dark demons. Otherwise, why study for a few days and nights to come up with a barely feasible plan?


    There is no way to deal with this. The dark demons are really powerful. In those years, there were several wars between the two sides. Each time the temple was defeated, there was no victory.


    This time, the situation is not optimistic, but this is the most powerful force, they are in the Xuanling continent to have some assurance.


    In the end, Qin Fei felt that they were unreliable. He thought that he should make more preparations for his own people and not place all his hopes on Qi Tian and others.


    After the plan is determined, he leaves first, and asks them to implement it according to their own plan. Then he goes back to tiebao to see how everyone is progressing.


    Lengyuefeng still insists on resisting the attack of the dark devil, holding down most of the demons. Honghuangmijing is really hegemonic, and there are endless wild beasts in it. With the help of Taigu fierce beasts on the floating island, the dark devil can''t move forward, and most of the main force is dragged on lengyuefeng.


    However, the sacrifice of the beasts was also tragic. Lengyue peak was more than 2000 meters above the ground, surrounded by valleys. Now the corpses of the beasts are almost filled to the top of the peak, and the casualties are extraordinary.


    Before returning to tiebao, Qin Fei went to lengyuefeng and met Lvyi and Yu fanren. They were very happy. They were the only two in nuota city. Seeing that they were full of spring, Qin Fei thought that there might be traces of their joy in all parts of the city?


    When they saw Qin Fei, they reported the results of lengyuefeng''s battle. Honghuang beast and Taigu fierce beast died a total of 83000, while the dark demon clan died 78000. The fighting situation is relatively balanced. If we rely on the number to pile up, we should be able to deal with the dark demon.


    Of course, Qin Fei can''t make all his old capital. The people in the temple have already started to act. Why sacrifice their own strength?


    Now the only thing to cooperate with them is to use lengyuefeng to hold down the dark demons here, so that the temple people can make a sneak attack.


    Let them continue to stick to it. In other words, let them continue to be smart. He hides in the void and goes to the iron castle. When he arrives at the iron castle, people are still practicing. Although he has been in the divine world for half a year, he has only been in the outside world for half a day. There is a huge gap between them. He can''t help laughing at himself. He really confused the concept of time.


    So he didn''t have anything to do when he returned to the iron castle. After thinking about it, he might as well get the Dragon seal ring first. If he could find the green dragon and the rosefinch, the dark devil would have no threat.


    How can the people in the temple drag the people of the dark demons for ten or eight years? For the time being, nothing will happen in the human world. The iron castle is very safe. The dark demons will not come here even if they are bullied. They are not interested in wandering in the mountains.


    In my mind, I came up with the pattern composed of the lines of the wordless heavenly script, and the twelve light spots were still eye-catching.


    Wait


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had overlooked one thing. The wordless letter was left by Duan Ruoyan''s mother. She once said that she was a person in a forbidden place, and Qin Fei suspected that she was not dead, but why was there no trace in the forbidden place?


    Who the hell is she? Where can I find her? Why did she hear about the Dragon seal ring? Does she have anything to do with Qinglong?


    Many mysteries filled Qin Fei''s mind, making him confused. He felt that Duan Ruoyan''s mother and his mother-in-law were really mysterious.


    The light spots of the Dragon seal ring are still flashing, but some of them have changed their positions and appeared in different places.


    He has two dragon seal rings on his body, and the remaining ten are all over the world. The nearest point is in the mountains more than 10000 miles away from the iron fort.A flash, he disappeared without a trace, soon appeared in the mountains above, this is the nameless mountains, dense trees, light is difficult to shine into the depths of the forest all year round.


    After a careful induction, he found the ring in a cave.


    He went into the cave and stopped in front of a huge stone in the depth. The ring was in the stone. He didn''t want to think about what made it in the stone. He smashed the huge stone with one palm, took out the Dragon seal ring, and turned around to leave.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, the air around Qin''s cave was compressed by the wind.


    Several black shadows suddenly appeared around.


    Dark devil!


    He looks a change, dark way bad, how can the dark devil suddenly appear here?


    "Ha ha, someone is looking for the Dragon seal ring! I want to find Qinglong. We''ve been in ambush here for a long time, and finally we''re waiting for you! " A black shadow appeared ten meters in front of him, and the laughter was full of the taste of treachery.


    "Is this the trap you set?" Qin Fei cold voice way, sensing the strength of the other side, spirit body two, the other three shadow also have spirit body one strength, some trouble.


    "Yes, we didn''t find the ring here. We couldn''t find the green dragon with a single ring, so we came up with this strategy. We deliberately kept it and waited for someone to take it. The person who came here to take it must be in urgent need of the ring, so it''s very likely that there will be other rings on us! Human beings, be honest and hand over all the Dragon seal rings on you. We can make you a slave! " The shadow laughed.


    "A group of idiots, do you really think this skill is going to trap me? Break it for me Qin Fei sneered, his whole body was full of stars, and suddenly swept all over the country.


    "Ah It''s the mysterious Qi of the stars You are the descendant of the stars... " The black shadow screamed and was swept away by the starlight. Suddenly, they could not keep their shadow state, and their noumenon emerged.


    "Goodbye, I''ll forgive you for a while today..." Qin Fei didn''t take the opportunity to kill him, because he couldn''t kill him at all. Although Xingchen Xuanqi had the effect of restraining him, there were four people on the other side. He weighed them up and knew that it was not his opponent, so it was better to dodge first.


    "Damn, I want to escape! Catch up with him, catch him back and make a great contribution! " The shadow roared and followed the others out of the cave.


    But Qin Fei has disappeared, and disappeared without any trace.


    "Damn, let him escape! Go back and tell the patriarch that the star descendant has appeared. He is looking for the Dragon seal ring. We must find other rings before him and set traps to catch him! " The dark shadow drank.


    The four hurried to the West.


    Qin Fei was thousands of miles away at this time. The dark devil would see through his invisibility, so he didn''t dare to stay. However, he noticed the other party''s words and asked other dark demons to set traps to catch him.


    Let''s see who is the first to find the Dragon seal ring.


    He had a flash in his mind and thought of a way to make these guys completely annihilated, but it had to be based on the fact that he found the Dragon seal ring first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    An hour later, he came over a lake.


    On the surface of the lake, there is a mist, and the water is blowing into the sky. A fierce breath comes from the lake. Qin Fei feels it and goes away. There are countless mysterious beasts living in the lake. The fourth dragon seal ring is in the belly of a mysterious beast.


    The Xuan beast has the shape of a whale. It is covered with brown scales. It even has a pair of huge wings on its back. The fierce breath emanates from its body. It is a powerful Xuan beast with the weight of tianwu.


    This Xuan beast is the most powerful one in the lake. With a large group of Xuan beast''s younger brothers around, he wanders around the lake and swallows it to show his sharp teeth.


    Its good days are over!


    A sword fell from the sky and fell into the lake. In the blink of an eye, it split the beast into two parts. Then a huge palm went into the lake. One grabbed the beast and pulled it out of the lake. A ring flew up and was caught by Qin Fei. Then he flashed and swept down to a place.


    The mysterious beasts in the lake, like natural enemies, sneak into the bottom of the lake one after another, trembling


    Volcano, forest, underground Qin Fei patronized every place.


    Three days later, he had 11 dragon seal rings in his hand, but the position of the last ring made him hesitate. Damn it, it showed that he was in the imperial palace.


    The imperial palace is not a safe place now. The dark demons don''t know what they are going to do recently. They have mobilized a lot of experts to the imperial palace. If they rush to the palace, they will deliver food.


    It needs to be well planned.


    At this time, a message came from the tomb guard, telling him that everything had been arranged and that he was waiting for the counter attack tomorrow.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he immediately had an idea and rushed to the temple to show humanity to the tomb guards: "I have a way to eliminate a large number of main forces of the dark devil at one stroke!"


    "Oh? Say it The tomb guard''s eyes brightened.


    Qi Tian and others also looked at him.


    "In the cold moon peak, I will set a trap for the dark demons to gather there. You will ambush them first, and when they appear, you will make a good deal of them!" Qin Feidao.


    "What trap? They have a large number of people attacking there now. Will other dark demons come The tomb guard thought for a while and expressed his doubts.


    "Absolutely no problem! I''m a trap. They have to come! " Qin Fei laughs mysteriously. He doesn''t say anything about the ring. It''s always good to be careful.


    "OK, just do as you say. We''ll go and ambush right now!" The grave keeper nodded.


    "You don''t have to ambush now. The dark devil has a strong tracking ability. Once he finds you, he will be ready. I think you should go to lengyuefeng and hide for my news. When the sky suddenly falls, they will be caught off guard!" Qin Fei shook his head.


    He has already planned to set up a teleportation array in their hiding place, and then when the dark demons are almost there, let everyone rush to Lengyue peak through the teleportation array, so that the dark demons will have no time to respond.


    After listening to his plan, they decided that they could have a try. Qin Fei rushed back to Lengyue peak and stood on the wall. Outside the city, the dark devil was killing the beast.


    "Let''s go out for a fight!" Hanyi and Fanxiao are smiling at the greenway people.


    "No problem, I''ve wanted to do them for a long time!" Yu said with a smile.


    The three flew out of the city wall and joined in the battle. Qin Fei fought with a dark demon, and then he waved a few moves, showing his helpless state. A pile of rings fell from his body. Qin Fei exclaimed, "my dragon seal ring..."


    Then he immediately picked it up, shook the dark devil away and fled back to the city.


    Lvyi and Yu madman see him escape, think what happened, hastily back.


    "What''s the matter?" Lvyi asked.


    "Hey, hey, I cheated and seduced them with something." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What can seduce them?" Yu madman looked at him puzzled.


    "Good things, they are eager to get! Look, they''re going to withdraw soon! " Qin Fei''s mysterious way.


    When they were in doubt, they saw the dark devil suddenly receding like a tide.


    They are very surprised, curious looking at Qin Fei, don''t understand that he can use things to make the dark devil retreat immediately.


    Qin Fei didn''t say clearly that the dark devil must withdraw when he saw the Dragon seal ring, because they had to discuss countermeasures, which was much more important than attacking Lengyue peak.


    In the base camp of the dark devil, the dark devil who had just fought with Qin Fei said to the first black shadow: "your honor, it''s true. What he called at that time was really the ring of Dragon Seal, which was exactly what the clan leader was looking for!"


    "Very good. I''ll go back and report it to you in person on the third day. The patriarch will reward you for such an important event!" The shadow was satisfied and disappeared.


    Xuanling Empire, the Imperial Palace in the past, was full of dark shadows and evil spirits. It was like hell. There were black shadows floating everywhere. The evil spirit enveloped the whole imperial capital and was full of ruined evil spirits everywhere.A dark shadow quickly enters the palace. Soon, there is a sharp laugh tearing the sky from the deep of the palace. Then countless dark shadows fly out, forming a dark cloud covering dozens of miles in the mid air, heading for the cold moon peak. In this huge dark cloud, a red light is very dazzling


    Half a day later, at dusk, a fierce wind was blowing in the sky. On the top of the cold moon peak, dark clouds were pressing down, and heavy rain was pouring down. On the ground, there were streams of water with scarlet blood. The splashed soil was red, showing the mess of the earth after the battle.


    Around the city wall, countless beasts stood quietly on the earth, no matter how strong the wind was or how heavy the rain was.


    Qin Fei stood on the city wall, looking at another huge cloud coming quickly in the distance, with an awe inspiring look.


    The monstrous evil spirit diffused from the dark clouds. The air was oppressive, and the rain could not wash away the heavy breath.


    "Here it is Slightly squinting, Qin Fei looks at the cloud and says in a cold voice.


    "Your trap seems to be very effective, but I don''t understand how we three and these animals can resist the thousands of armies of the dark devil?" Lvyining road.


    Yu madman standing on the wall stack in high spirits, said proudly: "take care of the ball, let''s kill one, let''s do two, let''s fight with them today!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him. He was a madman. He was fearless in the face of the enemy''s army.


    But next, Yu''s words made him roll his eyes. He just heard the goods say to Lvyi: "you can''t fight later. You run first. After I come to the palace, our good days have just begun. We can''t die here. If we can''t fight, we''ll run!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is in the plan, and they should be here too!" Qin Fei said with a mysterious smile.


    "Who?" Green in accordance with a Leng, and then a bright eyes, said: "are you talking about..."


    "Yes, Lord Protector, they are fishing with a net! Let''s stand here and see the scenery. The fireworks will be beautiful later! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that after the huge dark cloud, a group of colorful light burst out, countless gods came, quickly rushed into the dark cloud from behind, and started the World War I without a word of greeting.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and countless shadows began to fight back, but their stealth skills, which they relied on for victory, suddenly did not work. Under the heavy rain, their powerful and mysterious stealth method could not completely escape into the void and was betrayed by the rain. Then, before they understood how they were hit by the strong human beings, they were defeated.


    "It''s raining strangely! I said an hour ago or sunset, how now is the downpour, dare you make the ghost Lvyi looks at Qin Fei in surprise.


    It rained without warning, which made her suspicious for a long time.


    "That''s right. This time, I''ve spent 30% of my whole body''s blood in the rain, and then I''ll use the water mystery technique to make it right!" Qin Fei said with a bitter smile. His face was very pale, and there was not much blood. Then they understood why he didn''t look energetic.


    The rain contains his poison of chaos, which even the dark demons can''t be immune to. Although it''s not enough to be fatal after diluted, it''s more than enough to break their invisibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    After the dark devil''s chaos, the temple strongman launched a merciless attack. In a moment, tens of thousands of dark demons were killed in the panic.


    However, this situation only lasted for less than a quarter of an hour. Someone saw the clue of rain. A red figure rose from the dark devil, and endless red light rose to disperse the dark clouds over Lengyue peak. The heavy rain stopped, so that the dark devil could no longer be attacked by the poison of chaos.


    Qin Fei looked at the red figure in surprise, and a name came out of his mind.


    At this time, the angry voice of the tomb guard sounded: "red dragon, today is the day of your death, you traitor!"


    The two figures rushed to the sky, and the tomb guard and Qi Tian went to kill the red dragon.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold. The red dragon who has harmed xuanling''er is this man!


    His eyes were red, and he flew up into the air. At this time, xuanling''er suddenly appeared from the heaven and earth bracelet and watched the red dragon''s delicate body tremble. Although she couldn''t remember anything, she felt anger from the bottom of her heart when she saw him.


    "Stinky guy, help me kill him. I feel sick when I see him!" The Xuan Ling son shell tooth clenches a way.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "no problem. We must kill him today."


    In the middle of the conversation, the tomb guard and Qi Cheng are already fighting with the red dragon. The red dragon is very powerful. In the face of their attack, they are able to do it without any pressure. On the contrary, they are surprised to see Xuan ling''er appear. They look very flustered and are in a hurry. They are caught by the tomb guard and Qi Tian and clap their hands on the red dragon.


    The red dragon vomits blood to pour to withdraw a kilometer, unwilling of hope Xuan Ling son one eye, then don''t hesitate of turn round to escape.


    Qin FeiMeng, what''s the matter? The red dragon clearly has the upper hand. Why is it that seeing xuanling''er is like a mouse seeing a cat, and he is scared to run away? It''s unreasonable.


    Xuanling''er was also at a loss. He felt that the fact was too strange.


    The tomb guard and Qi Tian flew over. When Qi Tian saw Xuan ling''er, he looked upright and bowed down to salute: "good mother!"


    Notre Dame is the honorific title of the saint in the temple. To be clear, the status of the saint is better than that of the temple owner. Even Qi Tian, who is against the tomb guard, has to show enough respect to xuanling''er.


    Qin Fei is not concerned about these, he is still wondering, why xuanling''er appeared, red dragon was scared to piss off? Why?


    In the end, the answer to this question is given by tomb protection. At the beginning, the mother of all saints in the temple had the supreme right, but a girl in the temple would always be looked down upon by some people and would not obey orders. Therefore, the emperor of Qin gave the saint a special ability to do harm. In front of the saint, as long as she didn''t like the temple, she would not like it As long as she touches that ability, the other party''s cultivation will be suppressed by that special ability. In this way, who dares to belittle the saint''s identity?


    When chi long saw Xuan ling''er, of course he was scared to run away. Otherwise, his cultivation would have fallen to a new level, and he would not have been abused as a dog by the tomb guard and Qi Tian?


    When chi long framed Xuan ling''er, he only dared to lure her into the circle of nine hell demons. He did not dare to kill her himself.


    It''s just that the goods haven''t figured out yet. Xuan ling''er is reincarnated. That kind of ability has already gone, and it can''t affect him at all.


    Qin Fei, of course, won''t let go of the red dragon''s escape, but let the tomb guard and Qi Tian continue to chase him. He and Xuan ling''er follow closely, ready to beat the water dog.


    This chase and escape, soon away from the battlefield, appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up for a long time, Qin Fei thought of a way to take up the three with Xuanling tripod, and then directly disappeared into the void. In fact, he continued to catch up quietly.


    As expected, red dragon was deceived. After running for some time, he saw that there was no one behind him. He was secretly glad that it might be the tomb guard. Seeing that they couldn''t catch up with him, they went back to work as the dark devil, so they were relieved.


    He doesn''t dare to go back to the battlefield. With the mother of all saints, he is in great danger. If he is not careful, he will die. It''s not cost-effective.


    He felt very depressed that the mother of all saints had not died for so many years, which was beyond expectation.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go back to his hometown to avoid suffering.


    Qin Fei saw that he ran away again. He couldn''t help wondering if the puzzle didn''t work?


    It''s the last chance for the emperor to escape from the dark mountain. He''s going to hide in the dark mountain.


    There is only one purpose to set traps and lure the dark devil to Lengyue peak, that is to get the 12th dragon seal ring and uncover the mystery of the green dragon.


    As for whether the dark devil will catch up with him when he sees him leave, he has already made arrangements to imitate the smell of the Dragon seal ring. In the city of lengyuefeng, the dark devil only knows the ring, so how can he think of chasing him?


    Soon, when he came to the palace, he didn''t go to the red dragon''s trouble first. Instead, he went to the original Royal treasure house and got the Dragon seal ring. So far, all the rings are in hand, and the secret of the green dragon will soon be revealed.The next step is to take revenge on Chilong.


    At the moment, chi long is in a main hall of the Imperial Palace, regulating his breath and running for his life. He is also very tired.


    "Old friend, why run?"


    The tomb guard and Qi Tian appear in the palace at the same time, looking at the red dragon coldly.


    Red dragon is surprised, immediately stand up, step back a few steps, surprised and angry looked around, didn''t see Xuan Ling son, just relaxed, cold voice way: "you chase here, don''t you fear to die?"


    "Fear of death? Of course, I''m afraid, but you''re not dead. How can we be willing to die? We are here to send you to hell Qi Tian said coldly.


    "Well! We have the same strength. Are we afraid of you? Come on Red dragon angry voice way.


    He is about to start, two figures appear again in the hall, Xuan ling''er looks at him, eyes full of anger.


    The red dragon was shocked and lost his voice


    "Chi long, you plotted against me in those years. Today is the day of your death! Protect the grave, Qi Tian, bring him to the right place for me! " Xuanling''er has recovered his memory and hates the red dragon.


    "Yes, sir The tomb guard and Qi Tian started at the same time and rushed to the red dragon.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! " Chi long is also free to go. Now that there is no escape, it''s better to fight to death. However, he soon became ecstatic. Xuan ling''er didn''t have the ability to suppress him, so he said: "ha ha, you have lost that ability after reincarnation. Today I''ll see how you kill me!"


    It''s hard for the two to fight together.


    The whole palace was shaking, and the sound of collapse came from everywhere.


    Qin Fei is surprised. NIMA, the gods fight and the mortals suffer. If the fight goes on like this, the palace will be destroyed. Where will Zhu Li come back to live?


    "Go out and fight, don''t destroy the palace!" He cried.


    At the same time, the tomb guard and Qi Tian worked hard to get the red dragon out of the palace and appear in the wilderness outside the imperial capital.


    Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er hurry to catch up. As for the dark devil who was originally stationed in the Imperial Palace, he was killed by the tomb guards at the beginning.


    In the wilderness, Qin Fei finally saw the real power of the three men, and they were all masters of Wuzhong in the virtual fantasy world.


    There are many cracks in the sky, many holes in the earth, underground magma gushing out like springs, huge mountains collapsing and rivers cutting off.


    Chilong and the tomb guards seem to be at ease. Qin Fei frowns, takes out the star knife, and bravely joins the fight.


    I''m so anxious to see you go back


    But it''s too late. With only one blast, Qin Fei was blown out by the turbulence of the three men''s fighting, and fell into the ground in a panic, leaving a huge man shaped pit.


    Xuanling''er rushes to see Qin Fei''s blood gushing. He is seriously injured. His whole body is full of breath of life. He is quickly repairing his injury.


    Qin Fei was lying in the pit with a bitter smile: "sorry, I can''t get to the side!"


    The fighting power of the three tomb guards was so strong that he could not bear the aftershocks. If it were not for the surging vitality in his body, he would have died in this collision.


    But he didn''t retreat. After a few breaths, he recovered. He flew up again and rushed to the battlefield. The result was the same. He was ejected again, leaving a human pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Xuanling''er watched him rush up and bounce back again and again, leaving dozens of human pits on the ground.


    She was so moved that tears flowed out. Qin Fei fought so hard to avenge her.


    She didn''t know that Qin Fei was practicing and making progress.


    The first time he was bounced back, he found a surprise. Although he was seriously injured, their strength poured into his body, and the nebula absorbed a lot of strength, which strengthened his strength.


    So he went through the seemingly suicidal actions again and again. Every time, it seemed that he bounced back, but he knew that every impact was actually making progress. The energy in his body was growing, and the impact distance was getting deeper and deeper. The first time he just got to the edge, the second time he moved forward by one inch, the third time he moved forward by two inches, and the third time he moved forward by four inches ¡­¡­


    Every injury is worth it, and is constantly strengthening his strength.


    When the 50th time, he successfully broke into the battle wave, only 100 meters away from the three.


    At the same time, there was a burst of sound from him. The stars rose up and a column of stars fell down on him. The powerful breath burst out. Finally, the Shendi quadruple, which had troubled him for a long time, was broken and reached the Shendi quintuple.


    The bright starlight shrouded the sky and the earth, and the red dragon shivered in the battle. He looked at Qin Fei inconceivably and said in a startled voice: "it''s the Xuanqi of the stars, your Majesty the emperor of Qin..."


    When he lost his mind, the tomb guard keenly seized the opportunity and crushed the red dragon with a round of stone plates. Another attack followed, which was Qi Tian''s long sword with dazzling golden awn.


    The red dragon''s body was broken in two, and the violent energy was pounding in his body.


    "Divine fire The red dragon roared and raised his upper body to the sky. A huge world of fire appeared in the void. Instead of attacking the tomb guards, it fell to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei couldn''t react for a moment. He was engulfed by the world of fire and didn''t know his life or death.


    "To die!" The tomb guard and Qi Tian snort angrily. At the same time, they sacrifice their own divine world and crash into the fire divine world, intending to save Qin Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The world of fire god is falling apart. The red dragon''s face turns pale. The world of fire god is broken, and his cultivation immediately falls down. He can''t resist any more. But he still smiles and seems to care about life and death.


    The broken world of Vulcan is gradually disappearing. Qin Fei doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Xuanling''er, tomb guard and Qi Tian are very worried.


    "Don''t think about it. Once the world of fire god is broken, all the creatures in it will disappear. You killed the reincarnation of Emperor Qin by yourself. It''s really exciting. Ha ha..." Red dragon laughs like crazy.


    "Well! If Qin Fei has any mistakes, it''s not enough for you to die ten thousand times! " The tomb guard glared at him. The stone plate rolled towards the red dragon, trying to crush him into powder.


    The red dragon was not afraid and said in a crazy voice, "what''s wrong with death? If I can kill his reincarnation, my death is worth it.... "


    He suddenly stopped and looked at the broken world of fire god in horror. A more powerful world of fire appeared in it, quickly engulfing and merging the broken world of Fire God.


    "Ha ha, he''s OK!" The tomb guard was overjoyed, and the stone plate stopped in front of the red dragon for less than one meter.


    When people looked at the new world of fire, Qin Fei''s figure appeared, his face was solemn, and his whole body was full of fire, just like the real God of fire coming to control the spirit of fire in the world.


    His world of fire completely engulfed the red dragon''s broken world of Fire God. A pillar of fire came down from the sky and covered his body. A cluster of golden flames appeared in the middle of his forehead.


    "It''s the golden seal of fire. My God, he''s just the emperor now, and he''s recognized as the source of fire!" Qi Tian lost his voice, as if he saw the most magical thing in the world.


    In the eyes of the tomb guard, the golden seal of fire, with a touch of deep admiration, said in a startled voice: "the golden seal of fire represents the highest level of the use of fire Xuan Qi, and has been recognized as the source of fire. He has the ability to control all kinds of fire in the world. From then on, ten thousand fire ministers will obey him, which is the key to find the fire holy beast rosefinch!"


    Chi long opens his mouth wide and looks at Qin Fei strangely. He never thought that the result would be like this. Instead of killing Qin Fei, he helps him build the golden seal of fire.


    His face was as gray as dirt, his face was decadent, and he sighed. There was no more fierce color in his eyes, instead, he bowed to fate.


    Qin Fei fell to the ground, and the golden seal of fire was hidden in his head. His eyes flashed with fire, and then he returned to his normal appearance.


    Xuanling''er suddenly threw himself into his arms and sobbed. His weak shoulders trembled. He said: "smelly guy, you make me worry. You are not allowed to be so impulsive in the future. If you die, what should I do?"


    Qin Fei, what''s the matter with this girl today? Why is it so strange?


    The tomb guard and Qi Tian looked at each other with an ambiguous smile.


    "I admit defeat, you want to kill or cut it. Fate is irreversible. All my life, I''ve wanted to resist fate and reverse the will of heaven, but I was finally calculated by the emperor. I''m dead without regret." The red dragon at this time low way."Well, now you know how to repent?" The tomb guard glared at him and raised his hand to solve the problem.


    Qin Fei patted Xuan ling''er''s shoulder and said, "wait a minute, ling''er said that he would avenge himself. Leave it to her!"


    Xuanling''er blushed. He stepped back and looked at the red dragon. He shook his head and said, "do it. I don''t want to be stained with his blood."


    "Ha ha, that''s nice. Don''t you want my blood? Is my blood dirty? You people of the Qin Dynasty are a group of hypocritical and despicable people. It''s nice to say that you kill people! " Red dragon laughs angrily.


    "Raving!" Qi Tian drinks angrily.


    Qin Fei laughed, went to the red dragon, crouched in parallel with him, and said: "red dragon, I want to hear you say, why do you harm the Virgin Mary as a person of the temple? There must be a reason for everything? "


    "You don''t know? Play dumb, right? What did you do to my red flame clan at the beginning? Don''t you forget? " Red dragon sneered at him.


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really forget. I haven''t recovered the memory of the Emperor Qin in your mouth yet, so I want to hear from you what happened?"


    "No recollection?" Red dragon flashed a little doubt, obviously did not believe Qin Fei''s statement.


    "No, I don''t think so. If I can remember you, I don''t think you will be alive!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    When chi long thought about it, he thought it was reasonable. If the Qin emperor had recovered his memory, according to his temperament, how could he waste time talking to him? It''s a long time ago.


    "Well, I''ll tell you why you were cruel, powerful and arrogant in your previous life. In the flood and famine world of that year, you were not the only one in the Qin Dynasty. In order to achieve your ambition, you wanted to unify the whole flood and famine world, and those who followed you prospered and those who rebelled you perished. You and Xingchen led the army of the Qin Dynasty to sweep the flood and famine and destroy countless races At that time, our ChiYan clan was one of the obedient races, which was second only to the Qin Dynasty. Many races were friendly with our ChiYan clan. With the help of our ChiYan clan, many races were willing to follow our family to the Qin Dynasty. However, we never thought that you, the emperor of Qin, wanted us to be ChiYan clan Surrender, which promises countless benefits, is just to use us to achieve the goal of unifying the world. When all our ethnic groups surrender, the Qin Dynasty stabilized the rule of the flood and famine world. Unexpectedly, it was the first one to take our ChiYan people and put an innocent charge on them, killing all 300 million of our ChiYan people in ChiYan gorge. I was the son of the original ChiYan clan leader, and survived at that time To escape from heaven and go through all kinds of difficulties, I came to this temple and gradually became the Deputy Lord of the temple. My goal is not to be the Lord of the temple, but to use all means to overthrow the rule of the Qin Dynasty and avenge the 300 million people of the ChiYan clan. However, heaven failed, and the demons outside the boundary entered the wasteland world. I couldn''t destroy the Qin Dynasty myself, but I could I''m glad to see the Qin Dynasty destroyed by the demons Chi long gnaws his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Qin Fei was silent, and xuanling''er, tomb guard and Qi Tian were speechless.


    Chi long finished his words and collapsed on the ground like a dead dog. At the moment, he knew that the only way to wait for him was to die.


    "You go!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    The tomb guard and others looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand why he wanted to let the red dragon go.


    Chilong himself was also very surprised. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect Qin Fei to let him go.


    "You are protecting the people, I understand your mood, but I hope that in the future you will not do crazy things, do not let the innocent involved!" Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the current red dragon, he is like seeing himself. In order to protect his family, what''s the difference between him and red dragon? It''s just that we have different standpoints, so we have different views.


    "Qin Fei, don''t let him go!" Guard grave anxious road.


    "Needless to say, red dragon, I only ask you, can you do it without hurting the innocent in the future? If you want to take revenge on Emperor Qin, you don''t have to. Emperor Qin is dead. I''m just the reincarnation of his ghost. Even if I restore his memory, I''m still controlled by him once! " Qin Fei stares at the red dragon.


    Looking at him, Chilong was silent for a long time, sighed and said: "I promise you that from now on, I will never hurt the innocent again, and I, Chilong, swear that I am willing to follow you! I''ll go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire! "


    With that, the contract was established, and he was so obedient to Qin Fei, which everyone did not expect.


    The tomb guard and Qi Tian are surprised to see the red dragon, but they never think that he is as strong as him, so they finally choose to surrender.


    "Good! Welcome to join Qin Fei didn''t refuse. Red dragon is a powerful man in illusory realm. It''s a good thing that he can use it.


    "I''m the one who led the dark demons. I''ll end it! I hope my master will let me go. In three days, I will take the head of the dark demon clan to see you! " The red dragon sinks a voice way.


    "Go! We are waiting for your good news! But before you go, you should restore your strength. " Qin Fei nodded.


    With that, the golden seal of fire appeared on his forehead, and the world of fire floated over the red dragon. Endless fire air poured into the red dragon''s body. In the blink of an eye, his realm of fire god recovered as before and became more powerful.


    The three guardians of the tomb were surprised to see the miracle. The golden seal of fire has absolute control over the fire Xuanqi practitioners. It can be destroyed or reborn.


    Red dragon felt the strength of his whole body returning again. He nodded to Qin Fei, then looked at Xuan ling''er and said, "Holy Mother, what was wrong in the past, I will give you an account after red dragon killed the dark demon clan leader!"


    Words fall, he has turned into a firelight, toward the horizon of rapid plunder.


    "Qin Fei!"


    At this time, a large group of people burst out of the palace and looked at Qin Fei with surprise.


    When Qin Fei looked back, he was overjoyed. It was Chen Shinan, Ao Tian and other senior brothers. They were accompanied by dozens of people, all of them from the Danshi Association.


    "Master, why are you here?" He ran over happily.


    I didn''t expect that they would appear in the palace.


    As soon as we get together, Chen Shinan explains the reason. It turns out that they were caught by the dark devil in the palace. They were originally prepared to use them as bait to lure Qin Fei. Who knows that things have changed, they finally left them in the palace and were ignored. Guarding the tomb, they killed the left behind dark devil and made them escape. As soon as they came out, they ran to the fighting place and met Qin Fei.


    Seeing that everyone is OK, Qin Fei is also relieved. He tells everyone not to go back to beixuan city for a while, leaving Qi Tian to protect everyone. He flies to Lengyue peak with Xuan ling''er and the tomb guard.


    It''s still unknown whether chi long will be able to kill the head of the dark demon clan, so he has to go back first and stop the dark demon.


    Soon back to Lengyue peak, the battle continued, with heavy casualties on both sides. Countless corpses were left on the earth, including dark demons, human beings, and more of those wild beasts and ancient beasts.


    The attack method of the dark devil is very strange. One dark devil can hold down more than ten human beings, which makes it impossible to defend.


    Qin Fei and the tomb guard immediately joined the battle, while xuanling''er was still in the heaven and earth Bracelet because of his weak strength.


    The mysterious atmosphere of stars came out, and the sky was full of starlight, which sprinkled on the dark demons, making them invisible. Finally, human beings found the opportunity to launch a strong counterattack.


    "The star descendant, you finally appear! I''ve been waiting for you so long! " There was a cold storm, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei, which brought a cold wind. Qin Fei was enveloped by the evil spirit.


    "Qin Fei, be careful. He is Qingfeng, the supreme elder of the dark demons. He is insidious and cunning. Deal with it carefully!" The tomb guard is drinking in the distance. He is being entangled by several dark demons and will not leave for a moment.


    Qin Fei looks at the other party sneer, way: "elder brother also waited for you for a long time!"


    The words fall, the star Xuan Qi rushes to the sky but rises, a star knife splits out, the heaven and the earth trembles, tottering."Your star Xuanqi really suppresses my dark devil, but your strength is too low now. I''m a virtual dreamland opponent. I''m not affected at all. Don''t waste your strength! Die Qingfeng disdained the way, reached into the starlight, seized the huge awn, gently pinched, the awn split by the star knife instantly broke away.


    Qin Fei quickly takes back the star knife, cuts it instead, and falls down.


    Qingfeng side body, avoid the blade, knife light landing, a mountain was cut in half, dust all over the sky.


    Just about to turn the knife to cut again, Sen Han''s evil spirit suddenly appeared behind him.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Fei busy display "magic spirit formula" also escape into the void, melt into the earth, so that Qingfeng''s attack fell into the air.


    "Come out!"


    Qingfeng cold drink, one hand toward the earth a pat, horror of the gas force straight open the land, the soil fly, with a bang, the earth was mercilessly opened, there are countless cracks on the ground, square kilometers are destroyed, the earth as if plowed, showing a huge pit.


    Qin Fei was born from the earth. He looked very frightened. He took a picture with his hand. The stars were around his hand, and he took a picture of Qingfeng.


    Bright stars!


    Jiuzhuanxingshenjue carries the surging power of starlight and covers Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng was shrouded by the starlight, and suddenly felt that his body was slow, but he had the feeling of being controlled by the starlight.


    Although he was stronger than Qin Fei, he felt great pressure in the face of the most powerful star Xuanqi in the world.


    Bang.


    At this time, Qin Fei hesitated and clapped the illusory shadow of zhongqingfeng.


    Qingfeng snorted, the shadow began to twist, showing a half real body, ugly appearance.


    "Enough! If you dare to hurt me, go to hell Qingfeng roared, and the evil spirit rushed out of the sky, dispelling the starlight in an instant. It appeared in front of Qin Fei''s body in an instant, and a majestic and terrible breath rushed to Qin Fei in an instant.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei, like a lonely boat in the sea, rolls out in an instant, falls thousands of meters away, bumps into a big mountain and flies with rocks.


    "Shit! It''s really powerful! "Star burst!" Qin Fei''s voice came from the collapsed mountain. Thousands of meteorites appeared in the sky, coming with fire.


    Boom, boom


    The earth was struck by meteorites and trembled violently. The meteorites buried Qingfeng in the ground. The smoke and dust filled the sky, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    At the same time, hundreds of meteorites fell on other dark demons.


    Those dark demons don''t have the strength of Qingfeng. They are smashed by meteorites and dissipated one after another.


    The meteorites killed the enemy, but they didn''t lose power. They flew to other enemies one after another. Within a hundred Li radius, the meteorites flew like shells, and the dark demons were killed one after another.


    Humans took the opportunity to launch a counterattack, the dark devil retreat, it seems that victory is in sight.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Under the ground came the angry roar of Qingfeng, and a black column of light rushed out of the ground and into the sky.


    The light from the black pillar diffuses away, and all the dark demons who are touched by the black Qi are in great spirits, such as protecting the body by gods, and they will no longer be defeated.


    When human beings are touched by the black light, their bodies are twisted. An illusory shadow swings on them and seems to want to pull out. These illusory shadows are exactly the same as the noumenon, just like their souls.


    The tomb guard was very angry and said, "no, it''s the magic of the dark demons. It devours people''s souls!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    But it''s too late for him to remind. Thousands of people''s souls are pulled out, and in turn, they are devoured by the dark demons around them. The power of the dark demons who have devoured their souls has soared.


    This move is like destroying the world. The victory of mankind has been completely reversed, and the dark devil has the upper hand in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei hastened to send out the mysterious Qi of the stars to stop, but he found that there was no influence. The black light continued to spread and became more and more intense, which made it impossible to control.


    "It''s useless. Your strength is too weak. If you can reach the same level as me, your soul can be suppressed by your mysterious Qi. But now, you are far from qualified!" Qingfeng flies out from the ground, hovers in the air, and looks at Qin Fei sarcastically.


    What he said was the truth. Qin Fei felt that the influence of the mysterious Qi of the stars had no effect at all.


    A mass of black light rushed in and enveloped him and the tomb guard, unable to break free. The black gas corroded his body, and there was a tingling feeling in his soul, as if he would leave at any time.


    The ability to protect the tomb is stronger, but it can only protect itself at this time, but it can''t save Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is very anxious. The evil Qi of the other party comes into his body and makes him feel powerless. However, he can''t use his powerful power, because the power of the other party is directed at his soul. He can''t impact his soul with the mysterious Qi of the stars. That way, he will die faster.


    Just when he felt that his soul was about to leave his body, suddenly a fierce wave rippled in the depth of his soul, and then a mighty pressure came from his soul, a golden light rose up, and a majestic figure appeared between the heaven and the earth.


    That figure head sky, foot on the earth, all over the golden light diffuse, the supreme majesty sent out, straight people feel shaking.


    "Your majesty


    The tomb guard saw the golden figure and cried out excitedly.


    Your majesty?


    Qin Fei was shocked to see the majestic figure.


    There is only one person who can be called your majesty by the tomb guard!


    Your majesty, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty!


    He felt that the terrible evil spirit on his body had disappeared, the heaven and earth were filled with golden light, and the dark demons'' faces had changed greatly. Countless golden awns touched their bodies and became invisible directly.


    "Damn it! What are you doing here? " Qingfeng''s voice was full of panic and confusion, and his whole body was shaking, showing entity.


    Jin mang flitted over his body. He only had time to utter a scream and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "This is the last power of the emperor''s soul. There is no chance of reincarnation. The only thing that can help you is this. The future of the Qin Dynasty is up to you..." The dignified figure looked down at Qin Fei. The golden light in his eyes dimmed and then disappeared into the sky.


    All the dark demons died. Most of the human gods died in this war, leaving less than a thousand people. The great beasts of Honghuang and Taigu died tens of thousands of heads, and their blood gathered into rivers and flooded a large area of mountains.


    The smell of blood floated between heaven and earth, when the sky began to rain, washing the blood on the ground, the wind whistling up, trees shaking grass.


    It''s over, but everyone kneels down and looks at Qin Fei eagerly.


    At the moment, everyone knows his true identity, the reincarnation of the Qin emperor. These people are the old ministers of the original Qin Dynasty. At this time, they naturally show enough respect for the new emperor.


    Lvyi and Yu madman fly to Qin Fei with injuries. They want to kneel down and salute, but they are blocked by Qin Fei. He says with a smile: "the emperor of Qin is the emperor of Qin, and Qin Fei is Qin Fei. You don''t need to be polite. We are all friends in the future, and we can''t be kings and ministers!"


    But no one dares to recognize his words, the emperor is the emperor, we all recognized his identity, no one dare to speak more.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "do you want to force me?"


    The tomb guard said excitedly: "Your Majesty, the Qin Dynasty has been fragmented for many years. Now your return will lead us to unify the world again!"


    Qin Fei frowned and interrupted, "don''t say any more. I''m just Qin Fei now. Everything else has nothing to do with me. If you want to do something, you can do it. I won''t interfere, but I won''t agree with you! Now that the dark demons have been eliminated, I just want to rebuild the Xuanling Empire and live a peaceful life with my family. "


    "This..."


    The meaning of their existence is to fight for the restoration of the Qin Dynasty. But now, Qin Fei has given up, which makes their hopes come to nothing.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay any attention to them any more. He flew to the wasteland to collect them.


    Just as he was about to start, suddenly an axe light rushed out of the secret place and attacked him fiercely.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, he retreated quickly. The axe fell to the ground and cut a trench.


    A man rushed out of the dense territory, tall and burly, covered with several inches of black hair, carrying a huge iron axe on his shoulder.


    Zhang Feng!


    Qin Fei looks at each other in surprise. At the beginning, he was attacked by Dong Hai when he robbed Yinghuo green mushroom king in the valley. Finally, Qin Fei couldn''t find his body. He thought it was a broken body, but he didn''t think that this guy actually appeared at the moment and attacked him secretly."Die As soon as Zhang Feng came out, his eyes were red with blood. When he saw the figure, he took out his hand. The huge axe was very different from the mountain axe Qin Fei had chosen. His whole body was full of blood red luster and sent out a breath of death.


    Boom!


    A God Emperor Jiuchong master was cut in half by his axe. The light of the axe flickered and swept out. He was resisted by several masters in the spirit realm and then dispersed.


    Great power.


    This guy was just the fourth emperor in the secret territory, but now he can easily kill the ninth emperor, and even the spirit and body realm experts can work together to stop him.


    He found that Zhang Feng''s body was full of death, his eyes were red, but he had no spirit. He seemed to be a puppet, and he killed people whenever he saw them.


    When they see Zhang Feng, they look at Qin Fei indifferently and don''t seem to be ready to do it.


    Qin Fei broke their hope and made them no longer respect him, even hostile.


    "Qin Fei, if you promise to help us unify the wasteland world and rebuild the Qin Dynasty, we can help you solve him!" Protect grave cold voice way.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to live in peace and never do anything else!" Qin Juchen''s axe bursts out of the sky and rushes out of the sky.


    Zhang Feng gave up half of the handle of the axe and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei shakes the star knife, and Zhang Feng''s body is cut in half.


    "To die!" A voice of indifference came from the secret world, and then a strange energy rushed out and wrapped Zhang Feng. In an instant, Zhang Feng''s body was as old as before, and he stood up again. His dead breath condensed, and a brand new bloody axe appeared again, whistling toward Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei coldly looked at the huge door of the secret realm, and then killed Zhang Feng again. This time, it was not half, but more than ten yuan.


    He looked at the door faintly and said: "Chen steroid, you can show up!"


    The person who controls Zhang Feng, he has guessed that death is so strong that he can''t think of anyone else except Chen Shi who has entered the grave place of corpse.


    "Ha ha, the person who can inherit honghuangmijing is really smart! Qin Fei, Qin Fei, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Today''s secret place should be changed! " Chen steroid appeared in the void with a laugh. He was pale and bloodless, just like a dead man. But the agility in his eyes clearly showed that he was a living man.


    "The secret world is controlled by me. How do you avoid my feelings?" Qin Fei was very strange. When he collected the secret realm, he relied on the Honghuang ancient palace to sense the whole secret realm. The purpose was to find Chen Shi. But he didn''t find anything at that time, even the place of the corpse. Later, he was too busy to look for it again. He didn''t expect that the other party would appear here and control Zhang Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that the corpse is the place where the spirits of the dead people who have been in the secret place for thousands of years gather in the Honghuang secret place. There are countless strong people. I have obtained the method of cultivating the spirits of the dead in the corpse. Now the whole corpse is under my control. Even if you are the master of the secret place, there is nothing I can do about it!" The minister sternly voice way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Over the cold moon peak, there is a strong dead air, which spreads like fog and covers the world.


    Chen Shi, like a god of death, comes and laughs at Qin Fei.


    The strength of his whole body has reached the quintuple of spiritual realm, cultivating the mysterious Qi of death which is different from any strength.


    As he spoke, a thick air of death floated from countless corpses on the earth, which were absorbed by him one after another and strengthened his strength.


    A dead body stands in the sky, exuding a sense of terror.


    Chen Shi flashed, appeared on the huge body shoulder, coldly pointed to Qin Fei, said: "today is your death! Try the power of my shensha general! "


    With his words sounded, the corpse God will take a big step, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei, dead gas suddenly vent, just like waves, swept away in an instant.


    Bang! Qin Fei''s body vibrated and flew backward. His whole body was full of mysterious Qi, but he could not stop the erosion of the dead Qi.


    Jiuzhuanxingshenjue runs rapidly to fight against the death.


    Puff


    He spewed out a mouthful of thick blood, his complexion changed suddenly, his whole body''s strength was released, and he was paralyzed to the ground.


    The star Xuan Qi can''t resist the dead Qi.


    Xingchen Xuanqi is the noble and healthy qi of heaven and earth, and the dead Qi is just the opposite. The two are opposite, but the dead Qi has the upper hand. Of course, this is not that Xingchen Xuanqi is positive but not evil, but Qin Fei''s current strength can''t resist with Chen Shi. That''s the case. If he is in the same realm, he won''t be afraid of Chen Shi.


    One side of the tomb guard and others saw Chen Shi''s death, they were shocked and lost their voice: "this is the power of death! It''s the same level of existence as the star Xuanqi


    They got excited and looked at Chen Shi as if they had looked at Qin Fei before. They were full of fanaticism and excitement.


    Qin Fei looks at Chen Shi at this time, and a touch of despair flashed in his eyes. Why can''t the star Xuan Qi resist the attack of dead Qi? The dark demons can''t stop him, but will they be killed by Chen Shi?


    Today''s scenes are really difficult to understand. They no longer help him. Now there are more powerful officials than the dark devil. Is heaven going to kill me?


    He doesn''t believe in himself.


    "Kill


    With a deep drink, countless wild beasts and ancient fierce beasts rushed to Chen Shi.


    "A group of ants!" Chen sters disdain way, that corpse evil spirit will suddenly raise foot to trample down, the earth a shock, dead air spread out, all the wild giant beast and archaic fierce beast one after another stiff in place, and then the next moment, one after another burst, the breath of death carried by Chen sters completely absorbed.


    "The more I die, the more powerful I am! I am the God between heaven and earth! Ha ha Chen steroid laughed, very proud.


    "Qin Fei, go away, we''ll stop him for you!" Lvyi and Yu madman stop Qin Fei.


    Before Qin Fei spoke, the two of them stood in the same place and died quietly.


    "Master green, Master Yu!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes are red. He is as powerful as them. He was killed so easily by Chen Shi.


    He glared at the tomb guard and others, "do you want to see him arrogant?"


    "I''m sorry, if you are willing to lead us to recapture the world, we will help you, otherwise we don''t want to take care of your affairs!" Protect grave cold voice way, a face of unfeeling.


    "What a force! Grass Qin Fei scolded him angrily. He thought that the tomb guard was a good man. Who knew that this man had only the Qin Dynasty in his heart and was indifferent to everything else.


    Such a person, he disdains company, will not compromise!


    "The golden seal of fire!"


    He roared, since the star Xuan Qi is useless, then use other power!


    Fire, instantly filled between heaven and earth, the temperature rose sharply, as if came to the lava.


    The golden seal of fire spreads out in mid air and turns into a flamingo. It spreads its wings and soars into the sky. It''s extraordinary.


    At the same time, a loud birdsong sounded from his body. The ancient Danfeng was born and combined with the Firebird, which was made by the fire seal. His body exploded and turned into ten thousand feet. The flame burned on his body, and the space was twisted by the high temperature. Endless flames filled all around him, shooting at the corpse God.


    "Not good..."


    Chen steroid screams and jumps into the air. The Firebird collides with the corpse general and explodes. The corpse will turn into a dead air and disappear into Chen steroid''s body, which makes him look different.


    The fire on the ancient Danfeng weakened a few points, but it was still strong, and continued to rush towards Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi no longer dare to hold big, showing the color of caution, hands in the void a grasp, countless dead condensed out, unexpectedly turned into a dead dragon, and Danfeng suddenly collided.


    Bone dragon scattered. Although it was not as good as Danfeng, it weakened its flame by several points. Only three feet of flame was burning.


    "Come again!"


    Chen Shi saw the effect. With a roar, a bigger bone dragon appeared. Then, huge bones were gathered in all directions. Ten, hundreds and thousands of them finally reached more than 10000. They rushed to Danfeng.Qin Fei sees that the influence is not good. He doesn''t want to lose the ancient Danfeng, which is danque. He asks it to go back.


    Danque is not willing to return to his body, staring at the group of bone dragons and tigers.


    Boom!


    At this time, Qin Fei and danque were completely drowned by the bone dragon, and the heavy and strong dead air came to the depth of his body, as if they wanted to assimilate him.


    The tomb guard and others, standing in the distance, looked indifferent.


    Qin Fei did not despair, death is not terrible, afraid of losing the will to survive!


    "Get out of my way!"


    He let out a roar, and then a breath of dominating heaven and earth rose up. A suit of armor composed of stars appeared on him. A mighty dragon burst out of the armor, suddenly expanded in mid air, and turned into a thousand feet. It suddenly spewed out a breath of dragon breath, and several bones turned into powder.


    "Dragon! It''s a real dragon


    The tomb guard and others finally turned pale and watched the mighty dragon hover in mid air, destroying a skull dragon.


    Today''s giant dragon, the young dragon of the past, has grown up with Qin Fei''s continuous cultivation. How can a group of dead bones be its rivals?


    In the blink of an eye, all the bones are destroyed, and the Dragon guards Qin Fei''s body. He looks at the opposite Chen Shi coldly, brewing the next attack.


    Chen steroids eyes greedy looking at the dragon, said: "great, finally saw the real dragon, I want to refine it into a corpse blood dragon, sweeping the world!"


    When he spoke, his whole body was dead, and his power became more and more powerful. From his head, there appeared a huge world, in which countless souls were howling, and a surge of terrible death came out from the divine world, enveloping the world.


    On the earth, all the plants withered one after another, lost all their vitality, and there was a scene of depression and dilapidation between heaven and earth.


    When they saw this, they were so frightened that they flew away in a hurry. It was as strong as a dreamland. At this time, facing the breath of death, they had to stay away.


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. Chen steroid''s divine world was extremely terrifying. He could not resist it. He hurriedly mounted the dragon and wanted to leave.


    "It''s too late to leave!" Chen stere said coldly. He looked at Qin Fei coldly like the God of death. He stretched out his hand and flew out thousands of skeleton soldiers from the God of death to encircle Qin Fei in the blink of an eye.


    When the breath of death came, the vitality of the Dragon quickly faded, and nearly 50% of its vitality was lost in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly released his vitality and temporarily resisted the erosion of the breath of death.


    But then the skeletons all over the sky were killed, and the situation was at stake.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei suffered a heavy blow and retreated rapidly. His skin began to age rapidly, and numerous wrinkles appeared. His black hair was white in the blink of an eye, just like a centenarian.


    With the rapid supplement of vitality, he gradually returned to the original state. Looking at the skeletons all over the sky, his heart was very heavy.


    Chen Shi''s strength is too strong. It''s really breathtaking. If the resistance goes on like this, there will be a time when all the vitality will be consumed. The opponent absorbs his vitality, and his strength is constantly improving. In this short period of time, what used to be five fold spirit has broken through to seven fold spirit. All this is due to Qin Fei''s contribution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    The situation is very bad, Qin Fei faces Chen Shi, the overseas aquarium!


    All the people were surprised when they heard the words, and then they remembered their origin.


    Qin Fei laughs. Leng Feng doesn''t disappoint himself. He has conquered all the overseas people. Now he''s back!


    "Boom..."


    The huge ship floated in the sky, making a thunderous noise, and finally stayed over the crowd. The head of the young man landed with a long gun, respectfully saluted Qin Fei: "young master, the cold front is back!"


    "Well, just come back. It''s hard for you!" Qin Fei nodded, with a relaxed tone.


    "Young master, this dead guy is really annoying. Leng Feng will help you kill him!" Leng Feng looks at Chen Shi and shows his disgust.


    Qin Fei said: "be careful, this man is very strange and can''t be prevented!"


    Leng Feng nodded and said to the Shui people in the sky, "kill him!"


    Boom!


    As the huge ship moved, countless aquariums flew out of the ship. The blue light covered the sky, and a floating ocean appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the skeletons were washed to pieces, and the dead air was diluted by the water, which could no longer bring the breath of death to people.


    Water can hold all things, and the ocean is a sharp tool to annihilate all creatures.


    Chen stere was so surprised that he hastened to stir up the divine world. More skeletons came out of it and killed them in the sea.


    However, the control of Shui Xuan Qi by the Shui clan is extremely skillful, and the dead Qi can''t pass through the resistance of the ocean at all.


    "Qin Fei, it''s not over yet."


    Seeing that he couldn''t succeed in a short period of time, Chen sterol gave an angry roar, and then roared to the secret territory: "it''s your turn, I can''t beat him!"


    A figure appeared at the entrance of the secret realm and stood beside him.


    Qin Fei looks at the figure and is surprised. Isn''t this Zhao Liang? Why is he here?


    Zhao Liang chased and killed him many times in the secret environment. At last, he was trapped by the illusion left by Qin Fei in the secret room. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to appear here. Obviously, he also became the puppet of Chen Shi''s refining.


    "Qin Fei, you made me wait in the secret room for three months that day. If it hadn''t been for Chen Shi to save me, I would have died in the mouth of the beast. Today is the time for us to end our grudges!" Zhao Liang''s voice, look very ferocious.


    Not controlled. He''s not a puppet.


    Qin Fei surprised to see him, Chen steroid control Zhang Feng, why let Zhao Liang go?


    It''s no use thinking about anything. Zhao Liang has launched an attack. The earth roars and the ground splits. Countless corpses get up from the ground and grow flesh and blood quickly. Then he pours on the Shui people.


    "Resurrection! You have mastered the power of resurrection Qin Fei was shocked.


    "Yes, this is resurrection. In the breath of death, it can not only instantly devour the enemy''s life, but also instantly give life to the dead. The power I have mastered is stronger and more powerful than brother Chenzheng!" Zhao Liang said sternly, his eyes full of hatred.


    He hated Qin Fei so much that he stayed in the secret room for nearly three months. He waited like a fool for three months. He was almost collapsed at that time. Later, he woke up and walked out of the secret room, but he was besieged by a giant beast. When he was dying, it was Chen Shi who saved his life and took him to the grave place of corpse to master the power of resurrection.


    He is thinking about revenge all the time. The hatred Qin Fei brings to him is like the surging water, which will never die.


    At this time, he made a move to kill Qin Fei.


    However, he underestimated the power of Leng Feng and the aquarium he brought back. The resurrected bones were submerged by the flood in the blink of an eye, and did not play any role at all.


    In the end, he joined hands with Chen Shi to exert two completely different forces to change the color of heaven and earth. One side of the sky is blood red, representing the breath of death, and the other side is white, representing the power of resurrection.


    Now the breath of mutual exclusion, the perfect integration of the forces of terror.


    "No!" Qin Fei hurriedly asks Leng Feng to take the aquarium back quickly. At the same time, he throws out the Xuanling Ding and blocks him from the sky with a bang.


    Bang!


    Xuanling Ding was shocked by two forces, and instantly broke into countless pieces, flying in all directions.


    The powerful and strong Xuanling Ding, which is hard to destroy by artifact, can''t bear it at the moment and disintegrates directly.


    Qin Fei is exposed to the air, and his armor is flashing. A cloud of clouds envelops him.


    Boom!


    With the impact of power, he flew backward like a broken kite, fell a hundred miles away and smashed several huge peaks.


    Those two forces are still sweeping towards the aquarium with the potential of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Break it for me!"


    Leng Feng yelled, standing on the back of the whale, the blue gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and a sea appeared in front of the aquarium.


    Wow


    The sea broke away, blue spear was the first to bear the brunt, and the two forces of terror collided.Leng Feng snorted, holding the blue gun, shaking out tens of thousands of firecrackers, scattering into the waves, quickly decomposing the strength of the other side.


    "We''ll help you!"


    The Shui people drink in succession, and a blue air stream quickly passes into the cold front''s body and bursts out through the long gun, forming a blue ocean covering the sky. The sound of tsunami roars like a sea of annihilation.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang, and the cold front''s look changed. The blue gun kept shaking, and there were cracks like cobwebs, which could not bear the impact.


    "Hold on


    Qin Fei appeared in front of him at this time. The star knife in his hand sent out a brilliant star. It suddenly split out. There was a huge gap in the sky. Countless stars fell from the sky and smashed into each other''s energy waves.


    Boom


    The loud sound rippled between the heaven and the earth. The earth trembled fiercely. Countless cracks appeared on the ground. The ground fire spewed out, the mountain collapsed, and the dust and sand rose thousands of feet high.


    Bang!


    Chen Shi and Zhao Liang''s attacks were defeated instantly, and the waves swept away, scraping the ground three feet.


    But it''s not over yet!


    The huge opening on the dome of heaven is constantly changing and gradually widening. A star emitting a terrible heat wave appears in front of people''s eyes. The dazzling light makes people dare not look directly at it. The terrible high temperature distorts the space and makes waves break out. The earth is burning fiercely, and the rocks begin to burn.


    "This This is the fourth form of the nine turn star formula written by his majesty, the emperor of Qin The grave keeper turned his eyes and winked at the others.


    Almost half of the people understood his meaning and rushed to Chen Shi and Zhao Liang.


    Burning the sky in the morning is really the fourth form of the nine turn star formula. After Qin Fei was attacked, he realized the strongest killing move!


    When the sun comes, everything is gone!


    Everything will be destroyed and reborn in the fire.


    Chen Shi and Zhao Liang feel that their strength has been strongly suppressed. They are scared to change color. They are about to resist. But they see that the group of tomb guards rush in and suddenly put out a huge array to block the sun burning.


    They are saving these two people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Just as the crowd blocked the "sun burning the sky", Qin Fei suddenly felt that there was a huge force behind him, and there was no time to turn around. He was in danger.


    "Be careful, young master! "


    Lengfeng screamed, and then he saw a blue light rippling behind him.


    Bang!


    A loud noise rippling between heaven and earth, Qin Fei looked back, very angry.


    Leng Feng blocked the attack for him, and the attacker turned out to be the tomb guard.


    "Tomb guard, why?" Qin Fei roared and the stars burst out.


    The tomb guard retreated to avoid the star knife and said in a cold voice: "Qin Fei, it''s not my fault. Your choice determines the relationship between us. Since you don''t help us recover the Qin Dynasty, you are our enemy! Let you go today! "


    The words fall, he flies to the horizon, at the same time, his group of subordinates also take away, blink disappeared.


    "Cold front!" Qin Fei rushed to the seriously injured Leng Feng and helped him up. He was very anxious.


    Cold front''s injury is very serious, chest a huge blood hole, viscera can see clearly, gas if gossamer.


    "Young master, I will never allow anyone to hurt you!" Cold front eyes firm way.


    "Don''t talk, take the pill quickly!" Qin Fei quickly gave him a few pills, and then quickly entered his body with vitality to restore his life.


    The Shui people gathered around and chanted mysterious incantations. A blue light gathered and wrapped the cold front. With Qin Fei''s vitality, the huge blood cave recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath of the cold front gradually stabilized.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Leng Feng recovered, got up and said respectfully to Qin Fei: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Seeing that he was in good condition, Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I should thank you. Why are you so stupid just now? Knowing that the enemy can''t protect the tomb, he will die? "


    Leng Feng''s eyes were firm and said: "young master is more important than me. If I die, I would rather die! No regrets


    Then he looked around at the boundless aquarium and said in a loud voice, "this is what I often tell you about master Qin Fei. Later, his words will represent my orders. The aquarium must abide by them!"


    "See you, young master!"


    All the Shui people yelled and showed enough respect.


    Qin Fei nodded, cold front successfully completed his task, and time is not long, but let him curious, cold front in the end is how to do?


    But now let''s clean up the mess around lengyuefeng.


    He flew and stopped in the air. The Xuanling Ding was suspended in front of him. The lid of the Ding was opened, and then he grabbed the bodies of the giant animals and fierce animals on the earth with his hands. Countless animal cores flew out of the bodies and entered the ding.


    They are dead. Naturally, the animal''s core can''t be left behind. They can''t be used as much as possible.


    Then he offered a star knife and cut it at several mountain peaks. The edge of the knife swept over the mountain peaks and collapsed one after another. There were five huge pits on the ground.


    "Get up!"


    With a deep drink, the carcass of the beast flew up first, fell into a deep pit, buried and piled up a high grave slope.


    The bodies of the ancient beasts were also buried one after another.


    Finally, the human corpses, Qin Fei''s face incomparably solemn, buried them.


    The corpses of human beings and beasts filled five deep pits, and five huge tombs appeared between heaven and earth.


    With a wave of his hand, there are towering pine and cypress trees, lush grass and blooming flowers on the grave, which makes the surrounding environment of the grave vigorous.


    "They are all heroes in Xuanling land. Now this place is renamed" Yingling tomb "for later generations to remember!" Qin Fei said in a loud voice that the sound was far away


    After the death of Lvyi and Yu madman, there was no bones left, only a broken robe.


    Qin Fei quietly put away his robe, choked: "Master Yu, master green, you can rest assured, I will avenge you!"


    "By the way, young master Leng Feng came and said solemnly.


    "Come on, let''s go to tiebao first. You can meet your family and tell me how you accept the aquarium on the way." Qin Feidao, this is not a time of sadness, there are many things he needs to do.


    As soon as he and Leng Feng took off, they went to the floating island, then put away the wasteland and headed for the iron fort. The other Shui people followed closely, leaving a blue cloud in the sky to cover the sky.


    In the floating hall, Leng Feng told the story of his going overseas in detail. When he left the floating island, he was already a God. When he went overseas, he happened to meet two small overseas countries fighting. He helped one of them and saved the king''s life.


    He is well-known in that small country and respected and loved by the people of the whole country.


    Soon after, the king was killed by the enemy. He avenged the king and was supported by the people as a new king, starting his pace of overseas reunification.


    At the beginning, it didn''t go well. Most of the Shui people in the states of the sea practiced the mysterious Qi of the water system, and there was no lack of experts above the gods. The hardships were unimaginable. He seemed to be favored by heaven. After a big defeat and injury, he fell into a sea area and gained the mysterious power, which was called the power of the sea god by the Shui people.With the power of Poseidon, Shui people are no longer his opponents, and they all submit.


    Finally, he accepted all the Shui people and rushed back in time to save Xuanling.


    Qin Fei looked at him. The so-called power of the Sea God turned out to be the golden watermark.


    Like his golden seal of fire, they are all forces above the spirit body. They are recognized by the origin of water and have great power.


    Leng Feng''s strength now is above him. He has reached the spiritual realm.


    Leng Feng explained the strength of the aquarium. There are many excellent masters in the aquarium. There are countless gods and kings, and there are hundreds of masters in the spiritual realm. The reason why they have been living overseas and never invaded the mainland before is that they can''t live without the sea. Once they leave for a long time, their bodies will dehydrate and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    With the power of the sea god, the aquariums can break away from the shackles of the sea and come to the mainland.


    Leng Feng has absolute control over the Shui nationality, and no one can disobey his orders.


    He can have such an adventure, Qin Fei naturally happy for him, then the youth, now alone.


    Speaking, I can see the iron fort from a distance, the black smoke rolling, so conspicuous in the snow.


    The iron fort, which has spread for tens of miles, is now in ruins. It seems that it has just experienced a cruel war.


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. He swept out of the floating island and fell into the ruins.


    The ground was covered with corpses. It was iron Castle people. The snow was red with blood. It was shocking.


    "Who is it? Who is it? " Qin Fei roared and his eyes were red.


    All the people in the iron Fort died, and he saw familiar figures in the body.


    Tiezhangke, invincible sage


    They''re all dead.


    "Quick, go and find the people in beixuan city!" Qin Fei suddenly thought of his family members who were practicing in the underground basalt vein.


    Fortunately, there was no sign of being attacked in the underground cultivation place. The door was closed. He pushed the door open and went in. He saw the familiar people and their families.


    "Brother Fei, you must take revenge for the iron staff guests!" Zhu Li''s eyes are full of grief and indignation.


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Qin Fei cold voice way, whole body murderous, he is trying to suppress the anger in the heart.


    All the people in tiebao are regarded as relatives. Now that they are killed, of course, he can''t let the murderer go.


    "It''s a group of very powerful people. The leader said that he called himself tomb guard. When he fought with the iron staff guest on the surface, he spoke very loud, and we heard it clearly on the ground. He said that if you don''t help him to restore the Qin Dynasty, he will support the minister to do it. He destroyed the iron castle to let you know the consequences of disobeying him. And he said that if the Qin Dynasty is established in the future, he will be killed It''s the time for the destruction of Xuanling land! " Zhu Chongli.


    "Protecting the tomb..." Qin Fei''s eyes are red. He shouldn''t have saved him from the divine world at the beginning, but now he turns against him for the sake of destroying the emperor.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    "We wanted to go out to help at that time, but in order not to let us go out to die, the iron stick guest closed the place temporarily, so that the group of people couldn''t notice and we couldn''t get out. We could only watch the killing on the ground. Qin Fei, I want to rebuild the Empire, lead the people of the Empire to declare war on the tomb guards and avenge the dead spirits! Even if there is only one soldier left in the end of the Empire, I will never regret it Zhu Li said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Rebuild the Empire and protect the tombs.


    Those who survived at this moment have made a solemn oath.


    Qin Fei is very angry. His former ally is now his enemy. He is very angry.


    Protect the grave!


    But it''s not easy to kill this person. The other person is a virtual dreamland master who has existed for thousands of years. With his present strength, he is just going to die!


    So the most important thing at present is to develop our strength.


    But where does power come from? The empire is now riddled with problems. Most of the useful talents are here. The total number of people is only a few thousand. It is extremely difficult to kill and protect the tomb.


    Although Shui people can help, they can''t beat those who protect the tomb and the lowest group of people under him who have the realm of God Emperor.


    The strength of the tomb guard is very strong now. Chen Shi and Zhao Liang alone can''t fight each other by the number of people.


    Zhu Li and others show a heavy color. It''s hard to take revenge.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "brother Li, you are now with Leng Feng. Under the protection of the Shui nationality, gather the rest of the people and select the young people from 10 to 30 years old to get together. I''ll make them grow up in the shortest time! Now I''m going back to the forbidden place, and I''m going to gather all the Honghuang people to join the team of killing and protecting the tomb! "


    Zhu Li agreed on the spot, and everyone assigned the task to go to the secret places to find the remaining Imperial people and rebuild the imperial homeland.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much to his family. The people who protect the tomb are the biggest threat now and must be eradicated.


    He quickly left the Central Plains, across the horizon, to the forbidden place.


    In tianxuanzhuang, a forbidden place, Gu muxue and Han Yuwen are very happy to see him back, but they all express their sadness after hearing about the tragedy in the Central Plains.


    When Jin Haohan heard the news of his return, he rushed over and told him the good news that tianmang mountain had been destroyed, and half of the people who surrendered had left behind a group of very strong experts. Later, the people who used to fight against the tomb guards had more strength.


    Both Feiyue peak and shishengtang have formed an alliance with the forbidden place. They respect the forbidden place. When Qin Fei takes out Lvyi''s relics, Jin Haohan sighs and says, "they have a proper place to die. The forbidden place will find a place for them to bury and remember forever!"


    "Bury Master Yu with her!" Qin Fei''s path is heavy.


    "Well!" Jin Haohan nodded and said, "I''ll send a message to the people of shishengtang immediately. Lvyi was killed by the tomb guard. Shishengtang will join in the fight against the murderers!"


    Soon, news came from shishengtang and feiyuefeng that they were willing to do their best to protect the tomb.


    Four and a half months later, the guardians of the central plains were still in the holy land.


    Qin Fei immediately transferred his strength. Those who reached the realm of God and emperor would follow him to the Central Plains, find out the tomb guards, and guard the Central Plains people to help rebuild the Empire.


    A large number of strong men poured into the Central Plains, and turned the Central Plains over and over, but in the end there was no news of tomb guards and others.


    The reconstruction of the Empire has been carried out, the ruins have been flattened, and a brand new city has been built. With the help of powerful people, it is only one day to build a huge city.


    In less than a month, Xuanling Empire recovered again. However, with the sharp decrease of population, even if there were Shui people, it seemed to be depressed everywhere, and the scene of prosperity in the past was gone.


    Lei Zhen is still developing Yongsheng auction house, while Duan Ruoyan is responsible for the reconstruction of Xuanwu hall. Chen Shinan is in charge of the Danshi Association, and the night immortal butterfly recovers quickly after losing her family. She accepts a major task assigned to her by Qin Fei, and forms a powerful army of Xuan beasts with the help of the golden lion. She is originally a member of the immortal beast clan and has a unique way to train Xuan beasts, With the help of golden lion, it''s easy to do.


    Although the iron fort is dead, the inheritance is still there. Qin Fei gives Bai Jing the task of rebuilding the iron fort, asks tiangun and night owl to help her, and arranges Bao Tangwen and others to work together.


    Beixuan city still needs to be rebuilt, and it needs to be stronger and more stable. Qin Fei simply separated the Honghuang ancient hall in honghuangmi and made it a new beixuan city. Then he arranged the honghuangmi area around beixuan city. In this way, it was a secret area, and Qin Fei''s command was needed to get in and out of it. He also told the world that all accomplishments had reached the God level After all, it''s not the practitioners of life and death in the territory.


    The floating island was also used to form a city in the sky. It was suspended above the imperial capital built before. There were countless ancient fierce beasts in it, which protected the imperial capital. Even if there were foreign invasion, the ancient fierce beasts could resist for a period of time.


    All the arrangements have been properly, the first selected talents also grow up quickly with the help of Qin Fei''s pills.


    A year later, the scene of the day''s extinction is no longer seen, but the thousands of people sent by Jin Haohan to look for the tomb protection, but there has been no news, they just disappeared out of thin air.


    When everyone wondered where they had gone, Yuan San expressed his opinion and questioned whether they had gone to the former hiding place of the dark devil.Qin Fei''s eyes brightened when he heard him. Yes, they probably went to the place where the dark devil was hiding. We searched all over the mainland and found nothing.


    He immediately decided to ask yuan San and other last dark demons to take Jin Haohan to their hiding place.


    But the final result is that the tomb guard did go there, but he had already left long ago and took away all the things left by the dark demons.


    It''s unusual. Where did they go?


    "Yuan San, what''s in the dark demon family? Is it worth them going? " Today, Qin Fei called Yuan San into the yard, looking puzzled.


    If they are hiding in the dark, they will not leave. But they come and go in a hurry, they must have a plan in the dark.


    Yuan San thought for a moment and said, "for so many years, the dark warlords have been looking for the traces of the four sacred beasts, hoping to use their power to go to other broken lands. I suspect that what they are looking for is the clues about the four sacred beasts left by the dark warlords! If they find the four sacred beasts first, they will go to other broken lands. Then the Qin Dynasty will be restored and the broken lands will be reorganized. Young master, it''s hard for you to get revenge! "


    "Hard? Then I have to find the four sacred beasts before them. Now that the Empire has been established and guarded by all kinds of strong people, I don''t have to worry about protecting the tombs. They will make a comeback! It seems that it''s time to look for the four sacred beasts! " Qin Fei whispered.


    The four sacred beasts must be found before protecting the tomb. Otherwise, if we lose the chance, we can''t get revenge.


    Now he has danque and huoyin, and it''s the easiest to find Zhuque. The key clue to find Qinglong is that twelve rings of Longyin have been obtained, and Qinglong is relatively easy.


    Let''s start with these two sacred beasts.


    He waved back yuan San, stayed in the secret room, took out the Dragon seal ring, and put them together. A picture full of green light appeared in front of him, winding and twisting, forming a huge dragon shaped circuit map, in which the location of the Dragon beast clearly marked the location of the green dragon treasure.


    Seeing the place where the green dragon treasure appears, Qin Fei looks strange. NIMA, isn''t this a place in xuanshou mountain behind beixuan city?


    He has been to that place many times and is very familiar with it.


    It is the home of the golden lion. The scene of the cave suddenly came to his mind.


    No wonder I felt the dragon power at the beginning. Now I understand everything. It''s the place where Qinglong treasures are hidden.


    Sometimes fate is such a tease, clearly close at hand, but think far away in the sky, experienced thousands of pains, only to find that the goal is so close.


    Although only a bunch of gold coins like hills were found at the beginning, since the point of the line is there, the real Qinglong treasure room must not have been found, so we have to go again.


    But he was not sure whether the place was damaged in the battle with the dark devil. He had to go and have a look first.


    Call on the golden lion. He rides on his back and goes towards the mountain forest. He soon arrives at his destination. At a glance, he is stunned. The whole mountain has collapsed. Where can I find the cave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Facing the collapsed ruins, Qin Fei smiles bitterly.


    How can I find it?


    He felt that there was no hope. Even if there was Qinglong''s treasure house, it was already abandoned. I''m afraid all the useful clues were broken.


    However, the Golden Lion under him refused to go, whistling at the ruins, a reluctant look.


    Qin Fei patted it on the forehead and said: "forget it, I know your home has been destroyed and sad, but since it has been lost, why bother? Go back, let''s find the clue of rosefinch


    But the Golden Lion didn''t move, instead, it jumped up and rushed to the collapsed mountain. Its front paws kept pulling, and countless stones were smashed under its claws.


    Qin Fei''s face moved. There must be some reason why the Golden Lion did this. It seems that there is still drama.


    He jumped off his back and said to the golden lion, "do you remember the approximate position?"


    The Golden Lion nodded, showing a humanized expression, pointing to a corner in front of him.


    "Well, let me do it!" Qin Feidao.


    The Golden Lion retreated a few steps. The mysterious Qi of the stars in Qin Fei''s body quickly transformed into earthy Qi. The fallen mountains and rocks retreated one after another, and the earth was empty.


    The Golden Lion cheered and ran forward, sniffing hard in a place, smelling its familiar taste.


    This shows that its former nest is here, but it has changed beyond recognition, and there is no cave any more.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he felt the power of the dragon, still full of the world, very rich.


    He turned and walked out ten steps, standing still. The dragon power here is the strongest, and it comes from underground.


    "Open it for me!" He gave a loud drink, and his whole body was filled with earthy air. He saw the earth split open, revealing a huge cave, in which came a piece of golden light, and Longwei gushed out like a spring, which was very amazing.


    Qin Fei was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t give up. There was another heaven and earth underground. I''m afraid Qinglong''s treasure house is here!


    He and the Golden Lion jumped into the cave * * and fell for a long time. They were thousands of meters away from the ground before they landed. There were gold coins piled up all around. There were countless mysterious weapons and even pills. There was a lot of space to move the cave underground, which was thousands of square meters. In the middle of the cave, there was a glittering box. I don''t know what material it was made of It looks very delicate.


    Qin Fei didn''t look at the gold coins. Instead, he went straight to the box and stretched out his hand to open it. Suddenly, a strong dragon power burst out and shook him back.


    He fell 10 meters away in horror. He felt his Qi and blood rolling, and his strength was firmly suppressed by Longwei.


    Over the box, a golden text appeared, but it was not recognized.


    "This is dragon language! Non dragon people can''t read it Qin Lingwei''s voice appears beside her.


    Qin Fei, the Dragon language? Who knows?


    Wait, don''t you have a dragon on you? Maybe this guy knows these dragon languages.


    He quickly summoned the star God armor, and the Dragon rushed out. He began to interpret the Dragon language according to his meaning.


    Don''t mention it. The Dragon really knows these dragon languages. Translate them to him immediately.


    "The secret collection of the green dragon is obtained by the dragon. If the secret collection is obtained, you can see that the Dragon Zun, ten thousand dragons kowtow, and the Dragon Zun is born!"


    These are the translated meanings, which are easy to understand.


    It means to let the Dragon kowtow.


    But the dragon clan is mysterious. So far, no one knows where the Dragon actually lives, let alone let Wanlong kowtow. The dragon is the strong one at the top of the biological chain. How can it kowtow to human beings?


    It''s almost as if humans kowtow to them.


    "Let''s see. There may be a way to find the location of the dragon clan in that box!" Xuanling''er said.


    Qin Fei nodded, which was the only way. According to the literal meaning, the dragon was needed to open the box, so the task had to be handed over to the dragon.


    The Dragon had already followed Qin Fei when he was still in the egg. Qin Fei also inquired about the whereabouts of the dragon people''s living place. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t know when he asked, so he didn''t ask again.


    Now we can only rely on the things in the box. I hope there is information about where the dragon people live.


    When the Dragon came to the box, the power of the Dragon rippled out. Sure enough, the golden light dissipated without any impact on it.


    Qin Fei nervously controlled it, grabbed the box, and then opened it gently. He saw a golden light burst out, and it didn''t enter the dragon''s head.


    By virtue of the contractual relationship, Qin Fei immediately knew the meaning of the golden light. It turned out that it was a map of how to go to the land of the dragon people. He could find the dragon people by following the guide of the map.


    The green dragon really knows how to make a moth. The map is not what the dragon can''t have. No matter how clever it is, it didn''t expect that the dragon would be controlled by Qin Fei and all the information would be obtained by Qin Fei.


    However, it''s not easy to go to this place. Actually, it''s not in this place. The information provided in the information is that the land of the Dragon exists in a certain time and space between Shati and Tianqi Gangfeng. According to the map, if you want to go to this place, you need to have a strong city castle that can resist the Gangfeng and can fly. Only when the sun and moon shine in the sky at the same time can you open the outside of the land of the dragon The hidden border under the surface cloth, so as to enter the land of the dragon.After getting the news, Qin Fei thought about it in his mind and couldn''t help but become eccentric.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing but iron castle in a strong castle.


    But it''s not right. The iron fort has been destroyed. It''s reasonable to say that if the iron fort can resist the strong wind, why will it be broken by everyone?


    Flying castle


    His eyes suddenly a bright, floating island, floating hall!


    Yes, the castle must be a floating island.


    I''ve long thought that the floating island is unusual. There are ancient fierce beasts on it. This is far from what the founder of tiebao can do. If he guesses correctly, I''m afraid that the founder of the floating island is either not the founder of tiebao himself, or the tiebao is far from as simple as it seems. After all, tiebao has existed for a long time, and many things later generations don''t know Department.


    Now even the Qinglong secret collection mentions the floating island, which further illustrates the mystery of the founder of the iron fort. It''s not simple!


    As for the sun and the moon reflecting on the sky at the same time, there is some trouble. Since the sunset, there is no time when the sky is at the same time. This is creating opportunities.


    He remembered that there were two suns in the sky at that time?


    Then, if the moon and the sun appear together, he found a way, that is to cultivate the sixth form of the nine turn star formula.


    "Yuehua universal"!


    If you use these two magic skills at the same time, won''t there be sun and moon in the sky at the same time?


    However, this "universal Yuehua" can only be displayed after his cultivation has reached the spiritual realm.


    Well, in order to find Qinglong, we have to do this and break through the spiritual realm as soon as possible.


    Looking at the mountains of pills piled up around him, Qin Fei once again shows his strange color. Among the pills here, there are many pills in spirit realm. Is it for him?


    Without much thought, he immediately sent a message back to beixuan City, telling everyone that he wanted to practice in seclusion. Then he sat down on the spot, put all the pills together, took out the Shendi pills, put them in his mouth one by one, and began to practice.


    A month later, a bang came out in the cave, and a strong breath rippled.


    Qin Fei''s body was full of stars, and he opened his eyes in surprise.


    Xuanling''er was also practicing. Seeing that he woke up, he congratulated: "smelly guy, it''s not bad. In only one month, you have already become the ninth emperor of God. It won''t take long to break through the spiritual realm!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "of course, I''m a genius, and there are so many pills here. How can I deserve the title of genius if I don''t break through? what about you? How about cultivation now? "


    Xuanling''er said: "God Emperor Sanzhong is going to catch up with you soon!"


    Then she changed the subject and said in a low voice: "Stinky guy, don''t you really worry that I will follow the tomb guard in the future and be your enemy for the reconstruction of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t worry, because since you have said that you are no longer the mother of all saints, then of course I believe you!"


    He had 100% confidence in xuanling''er. At the beginning, xuanling''er rebelled against the tomb guard. Xuanling''er was very angry and told Qin Fei on the spot that she would never agree with the tomb guard. Although she was the reincarnation of the mother of all saints, she would never live for the cause and effect of the previous life. In this life, she only recognized Qin Fei. Even if the Qin Dynasty was really established again, she would never care about the ghost mother of all saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Xuanling''er has been used to Qin Fei''s way of doing things with him for so many years, and she also agrees with him.


    Both of them have the same understanding of the new life, that is, they just want to live a peaceful life and rebuild the Qin Dynasty. What do they do?


    Qin Fei just wants to live happily with her family, which is enough. Xuanling''er also holds the same idea. As long as she can stay with Qin Fei, she doesn''t pursue anything else.


    Even if the status of mother of all saints is so noble, in her eyes, it is just a false name. What she wants is a real happy life she thinks, such as being together with Qin Fei for a long time.


    I don''t know when she can''t leave Qin Fei. No matter in the heaven and earth bracelet or beside Qin Fei, her eyes always follow him. She is the one who accompanies him most every day and night.


    Qin Fei has no secret for her, which makes her have attachment. Without him, she doesn''t know what life will be like in the future?


    When the tomb guard betrayed Qin Fei, she still chose the same choice as Qin Fei.


    There is no right or wrong in choice, it is just a choice based on the heart of the person who chooses.


    In her heart, she also wanted to kill the tomb guard, who killed so many innocent people in tiebao by all means. How good could such a person become even if he rebuilt the Qin Dynasty?


    Such a cruel man, even now, when he gains more powerful power, his deeds will only increase a hundred times and a thousand times on this basis.


    They continued to practice and made up their mind that they would never stop until they reached the spirit body.


    A month later, Qin Fei broke through the spiritual realm, but Xuan ling''er stayed in the Ninth Heaven Emperor, unable to break through the spiritual realm.


    The reason is that she has not been able to cultivate the congenital spirit body, so she will never be able to enter the spirit state.


    The golden lion on one side has been sleeping since swallowing the pills. Qin Fei called it several times, but he couldn''t wake up. However, with the blood contract, he found that there was no problem with it, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Finally, he simply took it into the Xuanling Ding and let it go to sleep.


    "Still not?"


    When he woke up from the cultivation for the fifth time, xuanling''er was full of depression. Qin Fei couldn''t help caring.


    "No, I''ve tried countless times, but the five elements Xuanqi doesn''t want to be a spirit body. It repels me everywhere, even I can''t control myself!" Xuanling''er was depressed. She couldn''t figure it out. Normally speaking, the Xuanqi in her body has reached the critical point. She should condense the spirit body at any time. But she tried all kinds of ways. These Xuanqi are not controlled by her, so she has no way.


    There are two kinds of Xuanqi in her body, wood Qi and water Qi. Originally they were obedient, but now they began to sing the opposite. They disobeyed her orders everywhere and refused to unite.


    Qin Fei frowned. Wood and water were not mutually exclusive. But why?


    He couldn''t understand it. Xuanling''er continued to practice again, but he was thinking hard. He had to find a way for xuanling''er.


    He thought of his own experience. Every time he condensed the congenital spirit, he seemed to have done it unintentionally. He got all kinds of the best things to adapt to the mysterious Qi.


    Think of here, his eyes a bright, take out the sky wood horn, blow toward Xuan Ling son, hope so can have use.


    Soon, a magical scene happened. With the sound of Tianmu''s horn, countless Muxuan Qi began to condense and poured into xuanling''er''s body, making her full of Xuanqi. Vaguely, a huge beautiful figure with soft green light floated from her body, gradually condensing into the entity. Finally, when the entity was completed, she suddenly disappeared In her body.


    Looking at the beautiful horn in his hands, how can xuan''er open his eyes


    "Haha, Tianmu bugle can control all the trees. The wood atmosphere of the trees is the strongest, so I gave it a try, but I didn''t think it was really successful!" Qin Fei is also very happy. If it''s really xuanling''er''s spirit refined by Tianmu''s horn, can it be applied to other people? If you make a large number of congenital spirit bodies, you can even find the treasures of the other four systems, so as to improve the user''s strength, and even let everyone who follows him have five congenital spirit bodies in the end?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was. Xuanling''er was the proof, and everything she produced now was enough as strong evidence.


    Then things come, wood Xuanqi, he knows that the horn of Tianmu can condense the congenital spirit of wood. What about the four spirits of gold, water, fire and earth? What kind of five element treasures do they need to condense?


    He tried to recall that fire spirit, wood spirit and water spirit were all related to some powerful species he got, so finding them could at least make one person break through.


    Now he has a deep understanding of the whole wasteland, and a general understanding of the treasures that may exist everywhere.


    He thought for a while and said, "it''s not the way for you to continue to practice like this. Let''s go out and find the natural resources and local treasures that can help you to gather water spirit."Xuanling''er knew his state when he was condensing the spirit body, and nodded to finish his cultivation.


    Looking at the mountain of gold coins and mysterious armour, Qin Fei waved. The cave was full of time and space, and nothing was left.


    These gold coins are just taken back to Zhu Li. The Empire has just recovered. With this large amount of wealth, it will be helpful to the economy of the Empire, and Xuanjia, the Xuanjia and Xuanjia are just in use. These Xuanjia and Xuanjia are the best in the realm of the emperor. They are more than enough to equip a powerful army.


    After leaving the cave, Qin Fei went back to the earth and looked at the dark and deep cave. A huge stone flew to cover the cave. Even if someone stood on the stone, he could never find that there was another cave in it.


    They flew up and sent the resources to beixuan city. Then Qin Fei decided to take xuanling''er to the place with the most abundant water and Xuanqi.


    The place with the most abundant water Xuanqi is naturally in the sea.


    And to go to the sea, of course, is inseparable from the Shui people, they are familiar with the natural there have the most detailed understanding.


    He called Leng Feng and explained the reason. Leng Feng thought about it and said: "there is a legend about the aquarium. In addition to the power of the sea god, there is also a magical thing called the heart of the sea. But I have never seen it. I have asked many aquarium people and they also said that it is a legend. Many people have never seen it, let alone know its exact location. If the young master wants to ask, I''ll go to find the most respected and longest living elder xuangui of the Shui nationality right away, and he will explain the heart of the sea to you in detail! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "go ahead and ask him to come here."


    Lao Xuan GUI is a tortoise man. He is the oldest among the Shui people. It is said that he has lived for nearly 100 million years. He has a strong spirit and a strong defense. Many natural and man-made disasters have never taken his life away. As for the tortoise, his ability to protect his life is the best. No one can help him.


    Soon, Lao Xuan GUI followed Leng Feng and walked in slowly. He had a turtle shell on his back. His limbs were short and powerful, his face was full of wrinkles, and he had a white beard several feet long on his chin. When he walked, he swayed and swayed. People could not help worrying whether he would fall down on his own beard. If this happened, it would be a strange story.


    Lao xuangui is a wise man of the Shui nationality. He has the highest seniority and the longest life. He has unparalleled wisdom. He knows both astronomy and geography. Although there is no harmony among the Shui people, they dare not be rude in front of Lao xuangui. They sincerely respect him. Leng Feng said that he got the power of the sea god with the help of Lao xuangui.


    Qin Fei saw the old xuangui come in and got up in a hurry to welcome him. In front of the wise elders, he didn''t dare to be slighted.


    "Please sit down, master!" Qin Fei helps old Xuan GUI to sit down, and Xuan ling''er immediately brings up the tea.


    "Master, I invite you here to know the legend of the heart of the sea!" Qin Fei sat on the right side of Lao Xuan GUI and said respectfully.


    The old tortoise squinted, flashed a little light, nodded and said, "young master, do you want to get the heart of the sea? It does exist, but it is likely to cost your life to get it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Overseas, nameless island.


    Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er are standing at the top of the island, and Leng Feng is standing behind them respectfully. They are overlooking the sea. The sea is boundless. At this time, the wind is calm and the sun is shining on the sea.


    It has been almost half a month since he came to the sea. On that day, Lao Xuan GUI''s words were still lingering in his ears.


    The heart of the sea really exists. According to Lao xuangui, the heart of the sea is the most important thing in the whole ocean. The heart is in the sea, the sea is in the sea, and the sea moves with the heart. Where the heart is, the sea is in the sea. To get the heart of the sea, we need three most important things: the sword of the sea god, the soul of the quiet sea, and the stone covering the sea.


    There is a legend among the Shui people that the sea is a gift given to them by the gods. They call it the God of the sea. The God of the sea once created the sea and provided water for the life of the Shui people. Later, he did not know how to disappear, but left five most important things to protect the sea.


    The power of the sea god, the sword of the sea god, the soul of the sea, the stone covering the sea and the heart of the sea.


    The power of Poseidon has been obtained by Leng Feng. They need to find the other four things.


    The heart of the sea is the most important thing, we need to gather other things, then we can get the whereabouts of the heart of the sea.


    "Smelly guy, do you remember the last part of old xuangui''s words?" Xuanling''er takes back his sight and looks at Qin Feirou.


    "Of course, I remember that the sword is not the sword, the soul is not the soul, the stone is not the stone, and the heart is not the heart. If my understanding is correct, I should say that these things can not only look at the surface, but later he said, sword is sword, soul is soul, stone is stone, heart is heart. What do you mean? I don''t understand. " Qin Fei worries.


    Old Xuan GUI talks one by one, which makes people confused.


    Xuan Ling son Du Du small mouth, is also a face of confusion.


    "Come on, keep going and look around. I don''t believe it!" Qin Fei rose up.


    "Wait, look, what''s that?" Xuanling''er suddenly cried out.


    Qin Fei looked in the past, only to see the distant sea level above, actually appeared a mountain, suspended in the air, vaguely visible there are all kinds of birds flying in the mountains.


    Mirage!


    This phenomenon is easy to explain.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, his mind echoed the words of old Xuan GUI. He patted his thigh and yelled, "I understand what he meant!"


    Xuanling''er takes back his sight and disappears the surprise of the mirage. He looks at him in surprise.


    "What old xuangui said was just in line with the mirage. I understand what he meant! Leng Feng, is there any fish or island with sword name in the sea Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Leng Feng understood his meaning in a moment and thought for a while: "young master, there is a huge marine creature in the sea, named Saber Toothed shark. The one with the name of soul is an underwater Canyon, named burial soul ditch. The environment there is very dangerous. Many Shui people have been buried there. It''s a forbidden area for Shui people. The one with the name of stone is an island called Stone Island There''s a strange stone on the island, so it''s named. As for the land of heart name, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. "


    Saber tooth shark, burial soul ditch, stone island.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s easy. Let''s go to find the saber tooth shark first."


    "But young master, Saber Toothed sharks are a huge group of sea people. There are tens of millions of them all over the sea. How do you deal with them?" Cold front road.


    "Simply, let''s go straight to the home of swordtooth sharks and find their shark king!" Qin Feidao.


    "I know where they are, and I''ll take you there!" Leng Feng nodded.


    The three flew into the air, and the cold front headed north of the sea.


    After flying for about half a day, he came to a sea area. Leng Feng pointed to the big sea under him and said, "young master, the nest of Saber Toothed shark is below. The strength of that shark king is as strong as that of God Emperor jiuzhong. Although its own strength is not very strong, there are always tens of thousands of species around it to protect it."


    "It''s OK. You wait here. I''ll go down and catch it!" Qin Fei smiles confidently and rushes into the sea.


    He quickly sank, and soon saw a large number of Saber Toothed sharks. He took a breath. Many sharks were as big as a mountain, with a body length of 100 meters. They were covered with scales and looked very hard.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of swordtooth sharks and swam towards him.


    Qin Fei flashed into the water perfectly. The swordtooth shark lost its target and scattered one after another.


    He dived into the water and swam rapidly towards the deep. The strength of these sharks was not as good as him. Therefore, he could act with confidence and didn''t have to worry about being found.


    Soon, he saw the shark king. Good guy, he was even bigger. He was more than three times bigger than other sharks. The breath of the God Emperor was transmitted.


    When Qin Fei saw it, he immediately swam past, a golden light flashed, and directly brought the shark king into the Xuanling Ding, and then quickly floated to the surface.


    Seeing that the shark king had disappeared, swordtooth sharks were in a panic and looked for him everywhere.


    But they are looking in the sea, never thought shark king has been in the air."Let''s go and find a big island to clean it up!" As soon as Qin Fei came out of the water, he came and called xuanling''er and Leng Feng to sweep away.


    Soon came to a deserted island, the sword tooth shark king will be thrown to the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the shark flapped his tail, he began to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Fei gently raised his hand, grasped the shark''s tail, lifted the shark King up and bumped into the side of the mountain wall.


    Shark king was very painful. His strong scales were broken in an instant. After falling, his body surface was dripping with blood.


    Qin Fei leaps forward, and the star knife cuts it fiercely. Shark king suddenly splits into two parts. His internal organs flow to the ground, and his blood flows into a river.


    God Emperor nine heavy, also can''t walk a move in his hand.


    Although he is still only the fourth emperor, he has been tempered again and again, plus the power of the three congenital spiritual bodies, so he is able to deal with the people in the realm of the emperor.


    Shark king died, and the next magical scene attracted the eyes of the three people. The shark King''s body, which was divided into two parts, suddenly burst out a bright blue light, and then merged together. Shark King''s body was also recombined. However, it did not come back to life, but turned into a huge sword with blue light in the blink of an eye.


    The sword is 100 meters long and 10 meters wide. The blue light is flowing on the sword, releasing a frightening pressure.


    The island was shaking violently, and huge waves were blowing on the sea. Suddenly, they sat on the island and pressed against Qin Fei.


    "Be careful!"


    Facing the huge waves, Qin Lingfei and xuan''er rushed away.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the huge blue sword suddenly flew up and slashed from the sky.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and the star sword came out and collided with the giant sword.


    Bang!


    The huge sword shot out of the water quickly.


    "This must be the sword of Poseidon!" Qin Fei rushed into the sea and quickly chased the huge sword.


    I saw the sword of Poseidon plunging in front of me, and disappeared into the deep sea in the blink of an eye.


    They were about to catch up. Suddenly, the water around them was loud, and countless swordtooth sharks appeared around. They opened their huge mouths, showed their sharp fangs, and bit at them.


    "Kill


    Qin Fei gave a sharp drink, and the star knife cut out wildly, taking the lives of dozens of Saber Toothed sharks in an instant.


    The blood dyed the surrounding water red, not only didn''t scare back the swordtooth shark, but because of the smell of blood gas, it made the swordtooth shark crazy, red eyes and rushed towards him.


    On one side, a cold front stirred up a huge wave and rolled hundreds of swordtooth sharks away.


    Xuanling''er is also fighting with several swordtooth sharks at this time. In her hand, there is a wooden sword condensed with wood Xuanqi. Within ten meters, no shark can get close to her.


    There are no less than ten thousand swordtooth sharks around. Qin Fei secretly calculated that if he wanted to kill all these sharks, it would take a lot of time. By that time, the sword of Poseidon would have disappeared.


    "You come after me!" Qin Feidao.


    Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er quickly retreat behind him.


    "Get out of my way!" Qin Fei pushed his hands flat, and a giant elephant appeared on his body.


    Oh


    The giant elephant roared, and the strong breath came out. Qin Fei drew a circle in front of him, and a breath of destroying heaven and Earth spread out.


    This is the mysterious skill he learned from the giant animals in Honghuang ancient hall.


    Xiang Zhen Qian Kun.


    Within a hundred meters, all the sea water turned into thousands of giant elephants and trampled on the body of each swordtooth shark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Bang Bang


    Saber Toothed sharks explode one after another under the trample of giant elephants, and the blood fog turns the Sea red.


    A wave of aftershocks spread to the bottom of the sea, making the bottom of the sea have undergone earth shaking changes. The earth cracked, and countless sea water poured into it. I don''t know where to go.


    In addition to the blood red sea, there was no swordtooth shark around.


    Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er are shocked to see the empty scene around them, and they are surprised to open their mouths.


    This is tens of thousands of sharks in the realm of God Emperor. They were killed by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei himself was also shocked, this is his dark clouds dispersed, showing the scorching sun, illuminating the sea.


    Leng Feng exclaimed: "young master Yingwu! The most fatal part of the burial ditch is the dark cloud. Whenever a Shui nationality sails by, it will be struck by lightning. Many Shui nationality are buried here. There are octopus in the clouds


    Qin Fei said: "in my opinion, I''m afraid the biggest trouble of this burial ditch is the octopus. It''s not easy for this octopus to hide in the dark clouds! I''m afraid it''s the "no problem" guarding the tomb ditch! No matter what it is, it can''t stop us! Let''s go Qin Fei said confidently.


    We must be fearless in any difficulty. This is the prerequisite for victory. If we are timid before the war, we will lose the war.


    Faith must have, since the choice will go to the end, even if the final cost of life, there is no regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Although he was bold and uninhibited, Qin Fei was not unprepared. Before he went into the water, he released a bright star, wrapped them up and just jumped into the water.


    Under the starlight, the black water within 10 meters of the three people''s body automatically separated, half a drop of water did not touch the body.


    Whoo!


    Just forward less than 10 meters, west of a loud noise came out, only to see a huge octopus rushed over.


    They all took a breath of cold air. It was a big octopus. Its head was as big as a hill. Its round forehead was covered with a layer of black steel armor. There were eight tentacles, each of which was 100 feet long. The tentacles were covered with steel needle like spikes.


    "Young master, let me come this time!" Leng Feng volunteered.


    Qin Fei nodded, cold front rushed up, a blue gun in his hand, stabbed out like lightning.


    Poof


    The spear easily pierced into the octopus''s head, and the eight huge tentacles fell down.


    Wow


    As the gun was drawn out, ink gushed out of the octopus.


    Qin Fei looked at the faint light of the ink. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. He told Leng Feng to come back, but it was too late. When the ink got on Leng Feng, a mysterious force rippled out. He was isolated from the breath of Leng Feng, and the sea was agitated.


    Qin Fei rushed into the ink to protect Xuan ling''er, but the figure of Leng Feng disappeared.


    "No, there must be something strange happening in the ink. It took him away! We''ll go and save him at once Qin Fei was in a hurry. His star suddenly rose three feet, and quickly dived toward the burial ditch.


    Along the way, octopus constantly appeared. He was too lazy to fight, and directly collided with great power without stopping at all.


    Soon, the bottom of the sea appeared in front of him. Although he could not see far away, the rugged rocks under his feet told him that the terrain should be the undersea mountains.


    "Hoo


    Countless octopus from all directions around, from the extent of the sea surge, I am afraid that the number of no less than 10000.


    "Starburst!"


    Qin Fei didn''t hesitate. Countless meteorites came down from the sky and fell into the sea. In the blink of an eye, they appeared around him and rotated. The starlight lit up a hundred Li wide area, making him see the whole picture clearly.


    All around are dense octopus, each as big as a hill, tentacles extended to form a huge network, the surrounding space closed, a fishy smell rippling in the sea.


    The meteorite smashed an octopus to pieces, and the ink was released. In order to wrap Qin Fei and Qin Fei, they were easily opened by the mysterious Qi of the stars, and they could not get close to their bodies within ten meters.


    Absolute field.


    Where there is starlight, there is nothing to invade.


    At this time, there was a big rumble in the distance, and a huge object rushed forward quickly. On one of its tentacles, there was a cold front.


    At this time, Leng Feng is wrapped by tentacles and has no response. Qin Fei feels it and puts down his heart. He just faints and has no worries about his life.


    Looking at the biggest octopus, Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. It seems that the biggest brain has appeared. If the spirit of the sea can''t be reached, it depends on the octopus.


    Boom!


    He cut it off and went straight to the octopus''s head.


    The octopus foolishly used its tentacles to block the star knife. As a result, it broke into two sections.


    Octopus eat pain, throw away cold front, and then other tentacles together winding, want to entangle Qin Fei.


    But see star light diffuse, knife light lasing.


    All of its eight antennae turn into dregs, leaving only its bare head.


    Pooh


    Qin leaped up, and the star knife turned into a hundred feet, cutting down from the huge forehead of the octopus.


    The black ink and the stars are shining together, and the giant brain of the octopus splits into a huge opening, bursting out from the inside like gorgeous fireworks.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a blue shadow about ten feet in diameter shot out of the huge hole, straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and his divine sense firmly locked on the blue shadow. He saw that it was in the shape of a man, like a blue giant, which was thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "The spirit of the sea!"


    He called in a low voice, his body flashed, and ran after the spirit of the sea.


    Swept the front, the water also reached the speed of a cold soul.


    The spirit of Jinghai is very fast. It is a treasure left by the God of the sea. It is very familiar with water. Water helps it reach the speed of light. Qin Fei and Lengfeng lose its trace when they catch up with a coral cluster on the sea floor. Even the spirit can''t detect its position.


    "Young master, the spirit of the sea is more difficult than the sword of the sea god. What should we do?" Leng Feng couldn''t think of a way out. He thought he was in the water because he was a fish. But now, compared with the spirit of Jinghai, he found that he was far from it.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "it''s not easy to do. It''s too fast, and this is its territory. If it wants to hide, we can''t find it!"


    "Let''s look for it separately! If there is not, we will change places! " He suggested.Leng Feng nodded. He flew to the East, while Qin Fei flew to the West. They began to search in a circle.


    Within a range of ten thousand li, the two met quickly, shaking their heads at each other, and then they went on to search another place.


    After searching the sea area for more than 100000 Li in succession, nothing was found, and the spirit of the quiet sea seemed to have disappeared.


    "Young master, it''s better to widen the scope. It''s not the way to go on like this!" Cold front road.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no! It''s still unknown what ability this spirit of the sea has. If we are too far away, we can''t rescue in case of emergency! "


    He was worried that the soul of the sea would be hidden somewhere, thousands of miles away. If anything happened at the speed of him and Leng Feng at any point within this range, he would be able to rush to the rescue in the blink of an eye. If the distance was too far, in case of any accident, the soul of the sea would not be able to rescue.


    Although Leng Feng is strong now, he is not strong enough to fight. He is afraid that Leng Feng will not be able to resist the attack of Jinghai spirit.


    "Young master, it will be all right. I am familiar with the situation in the sea." Leng Feng insists that he is eager to help Qin Fei solve the problem. If he doesn''t find the soul of Jinghai, he won''t be at ease.


    "No risk! We''ll do it steadily! Go on Qin Fei shook his head and said, "although Leng Feng has gained the power of the sea god, it''s not sure whether he can resist the spirit of the sea. This kind of thing can''t be measured by guessing. His life must be guaranteed.".


    With that, he turned to leave and continued to search. Leng Feng looked at his back and clenched his fist. A flash of determination flashed in his eyes and turned to fly away.


    When it''s time to join up, Qin Fei sees that Leng Feng hasn''t arrived yet. He''s in a bad mood. This guy certainly doesn''t listen to himself and expands the scope of the search.


    Thinking of this, he hurried to the East.


    "Boom!"


    The sea broke out a huge bang, huge waves rising on the bottom of the sea, over the river and sea, fierce waves swept.


    Qin Fei''s secret way was not good. He hastened to speed up. He saw the rocks on the sea floor flying in the distance, stirring up a hundred Zhang high wave.


    He sped away, only to see a blue figure is the cold front hit fly, hit the bottom of the mountain have collapsed.


    Cold front''s breath is very weak, has been seriously injured, this impact, directly made him unconscious in the past.


    When the blue figure is about to kill the cold front, Qin Fei finally arrives. The star knife swings out, forcing blue shadow to retreat and face Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei could see the blue shadow clearly. Its body was like a human, and its facial features were like human beings. Its eyes were like two seas hidden in the sky, emitting a vast light. The sea circled around it, like a minister around a king, showing its absolute control over the sea.


    "Hoo


    With a wave of her arm, blue shadow saw dozens of waves circling up, turning into dozens of Water Dragons, hula, rushing towards qinfei.


    The water that the water dragon passed, the sea water quickly gathered on the dragon, making the body of the water dragon in constant growth. When Qin Fei came to follow, it was hundreds of feet thick and thousands of feet long, like huge mountains, coming towards Qin Fei.


    "Break up!"


    Qin Fei drank, and the water world appeared on his head. The water Xuanqi released wildly, fused the surrounding sea water, and made the water world expand continuously. In the blink of an eye, he completely sucked those Water Dragons in.


    The water dragon spreads out in the water world, releasing the breath of life, making the water world rippling and spreading, just like the creation of heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The world of water engulfs the water dragon and suddenly doubles, which makes the water Xuanqi in his body reach an amazing concentration. Countless lives are born in the world of water, and the world is rapidly forming and perfectly evolving into the real world, just like the divine world of tomb protection.


    This amazing change made Qin Fei ecstatic.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand how this is done? In other people''s divine world, martial arts practitioners move life into the divine world from the outside world, and then rely on the great divine power to breed vitality, so that the divine world has spirituality. At the moment, he just devours dozens of Water Dragons released by the spirit of Jinghai into the divine world, which automatically produces life, and even gives birth to human beings. The mountains and rivers in the divine world begin to appear, and the earth and forests glow The vitality of the city.


    He looked at the scene in surprise and was in a daze for a moment.


    At this time, a breath of terror rushed in and enveloped him in an instant. The terrible Sea formed a mountain like force to suppress him at the bottom of the sea.


    Boom, boom


    The earth under the sea began to crack, and a huge crack appeared under him. The terrible force pressed him to the crack and wanted to bury him in the earth.


    The blue runes flickered around his body, and they didn''t enter his body, which made his body unable to resist. This was the sign of sealing him.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei roared. The world of water was swallowing the endless sea water around him, hoping to reduce the pressure. The sea water containing the spirit of the sea was swallowed into the world of water, making it constantly expand and ferment. The breath of life in it was more and more strong. The newly born human beings, beasts and mountain monsters absorbed the surging vitality, and their strength was growing With the continuous enhancement and change, there are already strong people in the land and military realm, and they are still improving.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. He finally understood why the water world had such amazing changes. It must be thanks to the spirit of Jinghai, whose power helped the water world change. In fact, the spirit of Jinghai is the condensation of the vitality of the sea god. The sea is boundless, and its vitality is endless. Therefore, the change of the water world is reasonable Yes.


    Since the spirit of Jinghai is so useful, let''s continue!


    He is not in a hurry to break free from the shackles, wholeheartedly will power into the world of water.


    The continuous rotation of the nebula in his body makes the runes that have not entered his body lose their function. On the contrary, it also helps him to increase his life. If the vitality of the general Shendi Sizhong is 10 million years, then his life now has reached 15 million years, and even is still improving.


    The strong vitality not only determines how long he can live, but also decides whether he can win or lose in a battle. When facing a powerful enemy, the last means for the weak is to use his own vitality to launch taboo skills in exchange for the chance to escape. Qin Fei''s vitality is so strong that he doesn''t know how many times he can use taboo skills to fight The means of fighting are not a problem at all, which gives him the capital to challenge a stronger enemy.


    The spirit of Jinghai really gave him a big gift.


    "Human, you should die! It''s swallowing the vitality of our God At this time, the blue shadow also found something wrong and began to speak.


    Qin Fei sneered: "if you don''t want to kill me, will you lose your vitality? In fact, it''s all your responsibility! "


    "Well! Who do you want to kill if you come after God? Die The spirit of Jinghai is furious. It suddenly speeds up its strength and intends to use the terrible energy to let Qin Fei explode and die.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your strength. Your vitality has been increased for ten thousand years!" Qin Fei laughs. In the blink of an eye, he has a life force of ten thousand years. The soul of Jinghai is really lovely.


    Boom!


    Stimulated by his words, the spirit of Jinghai became furious, the bottom of the sea began to shake violently, and the whole ocean was roaring angrily.


    God of the sea is angry and lives are ruined.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and felt the madness of the other side. He felt that he could not stimulate it any more. He had better solve the battle as soon as possible. Who knows what means it will have?


    "Come here for me!"


    Qin Fei drank, and the vigorous starlight burst out suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it swept in all directions. Under the starlight, countless waters began to roll, which in turn suppressed the spirit of the sea.


    The soul of Jinghai is very urgent. It never thought that it would deal with it in the opposite way with the power of survival.


    It looked at the starlight and cried out: "yes It''s the mysterious Qi of the stars You are the descendant of the stars


    At this point, it gave up its resistance, gathered up its strength, showed a look of being slaughtered by others, and said: "don''t fight, our God is not the opponent of the stars. You said that our God had already surrendered..."


    Its tone is very aggrieved, early know is and star descendant fight, it early gave up, this is not amusing? It is clear that it has the power to force and cajole, but it still hides and does not take it out. It deliberately consumes a lot of vitality. How do you think about it.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to eat it. He suppressed it directly with the mysterious Qi of the stars. Then he stopped, cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "who told you to bully my brother? Who are you going to beat if you don''t? Wake up my brother quickly, and use your life force by the wayThe spirit of Jinghai nods and waves. The cold front floats in front of him. Countless blue water energy envelops the cold front, and endless vitality rushes into his body.


    Soon, Leng Feng opened his eyes and woke up. He looked at everything around him in confusion. When he saw that the spirit of Jinghai was in front of him, he couldn''t help but drink and wanted to start.


    "Leng Feng, don''t move. It''s helping you. Absorb its power." Qin Fei''s voice makes Leng Feng calm down. He knows everything in an instant. Qin Fei must have subdued the spirit of Jinghai.


    He trusts Qin Fei incomparably, since Qin Fei all says so, certainly can''t have wrong, that heartily absorption strength.


    A quarter of an hour later, the spirit of Jinghai was powerlessly standing in front of Qin Fei, while Leng Feng was in high spirits, and his face was full of joy. He found that his strength had been enhanced several times, and even reached the four fold spiritual realm. The world of water had also been sublimated. Like Qin Fei''s, the life in the divine realm was gestated, full of the breath of life.


    This time, the soul of Jinghai is bleeding heavily. Instead of taking advantage of it, it loses nearly half of its power. It helps Qin Fei and Lengfeng to form the water world completely. From then on, the water world will continue to grow and produce strong people.


    This also enables them to have more powerful means in the face of combat in the future.


    Qin Fei saw that Dai Lengfeng was promoted in the realm. He was envious. Why didn''t he?


    Finally, through the explanation of Leng Feng, he realized that because Leng Feng has the power of Poseidon, it can improve the realm.


    Next is the next target, the overburden stone!


    When the spirit of the sea heard them looking for the stone covering the sea, he was surprised: "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to find the stone covering the sea. This guy is as cold as a stone. He''s a cold-blooded thing. It''s the evil idea left by the sea god when he left. He''s cruel, cold-blooded and murderous. He''s the most powerful and has amazing defense. No one can accept him Even the Poseidon himself was helpless in the face of his own evil thoughts, so he had to separate it and seal it in the stone island. "


    Its tone is very heavy. Obviously, the stone covering the sea is a nightmare in its mind. It dare not provoke easily.


    Qin Fei''s mouth showed a faint smile. No matter what the spirit of Jinghai said was true or false, he had to get the stone covering the sea. Even if it was a sea of fire, it could not stop him.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" He turned to leave the bottom of the sea, the spirit of the sea can only follow with a sigh, Leng Feng watched it warily, lest this guy escape.


    Qin Fei doesn''t take up the spirit of Jinghai. He has his own ideas. This guy has ideas and can talk. He may be able to help in the sea. When it comes time to deal with the stone covering the sea, let this guy try his opponent''s weight first. Since he speaks so strongly about the stone covering the sea, Qin Fei certainly won''t take risks by himself. It''s wise to send a thug.


    The poor soul of Jinghai doesn''t know that he''s being missed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Shidao, the forbidden area of the Shui people, no one can get close to it. Everyone among the Shui people is pale when they talk about it. No one dares to get close to it within ten thousand li of Shidao. It can be seen how terrible Shidao is in their mind.


    When Qin Fei and Leng Feng come to the forbidden area of Shidao with the spirit of Jinghai, they can''t help but take a breath.


    Everywhere you can see, there are terrifying reefs. One by one, the reefs stand within a radius of ten thousand li. Each reefs exudes terrifying earthly mysterious air, surging. On each reefs, there are huge stone men walking around. These stone men are more than ten feet high, holding stone weapons.


    See Qin Fei they appear, stone people have excited roar, eyes show ferocious fierce light, as if at any time to eat the monster.


    "It''s just the outer Shiwei! Every stone guard has the power of the divine realm. Once we cross the stone fence in front of us, we will be attacked by them! " The spirit of the sea is deep.


    "All right, go and find your way." Qin Fei kicked it, with a flash of pure light in his eyes and a touch of blood light. When he kicked, he was hidden in the blue body of the spirit of the sea.


    The spirit of Jinghai reluctantly slowly moves towards a circle of stone fences not far in front. If you cross the stone fence, you will be attacked by Shiwei.


    Cold front low voice way: "young master, this guy can rebel?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK, let''s wait and see the change!"


    Leng Feng saw that he was full of confidence and didn''t say much. He looked at the spirit of Zhenhai.


    The spirit of the sea crossed the stone enclosure, and it immediately attracted the stone man''s attention, throwing stones at it.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The stone tools all over the sky are like raindrops falling towards the spirit of Jinghai. The strength of each stone tool is comparable to the strike of the God Emperor. The general spiritual realm can''t bear such a dense attack.


    The spirit of Jinghai has changed greatly. It excites the sea in a hurry and forms a water curtain around the body, wrapping it like a zongzi.


    Bang Bang


    The stone tools smashed on the water curtain, causing blue ripples, but they couldn''t break through the water curtain and hurt the soul of Jinghai.


    When the stone tools fall, the stone guards take a move. The stone tools fly back to their hands. The stone guards, who are close to the spirit of Jinghai, jump up from the reef island and shoot at a high speed. A strong breath surges in the void. The whole sea is rolling violently, arousing huge waves thousands of feet high. The sound is amazing.


    The spirit of Jinghai can''t resist this time. He is attacked by Shiwei, and immediately loses. Shiwei flies out of Shiwei in a panic. Shiwei keeps roaring on the other side of Shiwei, but he doesn''t dare to take half a step. He doesn''t even want to throw his weapon to attack the target from a long distance.


    "Go on!" Qin Fei said in a cold voice that he couldn''t let the stones stand outside. He took the lead in jumping up into the air and pointed to the sky. There was a huge gap in the sky. Thousands of stars fell from high altitude, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, pounding on the reefs and the bodyguards.


    A burst of dust and smoke, and then quickly spread, saw thousands of Shiwei smashed by the stars, the stars in the sky dribbling rotation, constantly hit Shiwei, straight make the first time to see the star sea burst Zhenhai spirit opened his mouth, eyes almost fell out, showing a trace of flesh pain color.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei flies to Lengfeng Road, over Shiwei and toward Shidao. Along the way, there are thousands of terrible stars. If stones touch stones, of course, the stars are harder and the guards are more fragile.


    All the way quickly came to the front of Shidao, all the Shiwei who wanted to stop them were smashed to pieces and piled up into mountains of debris.


    Looking at the stone island in front of him, Qin Fei took a breath. The huge stone island was like a giant sitting there, releasing a strong breath.


    Boom!


    Shidao wriggled, a huge figure stood up from the island, up to thousands of feet, the thick and majestic breath sent out, it was like facing the mountains in general depression.


    "Human beings, dare to disturb the deep sleep of our God, and die!" The roar of the sea, like a thousand people rolling high.


    The stone man opened his eyes, and the two terrible lights came rushing.


    "Starburst!"


    Qin Fei hummed coldly, as if the gods were standing still, and countless stars pounded against the stone man.


    "The stars? Ha ha, this God takes away your inheritance and makes you an eternal body When the stone man saw the mysterious Qi of the stars, he was not afraid, but showed his ecstatic color.


    The light from his eyes collided with the stars and burst into a dazzling light. The stars were so powerful that they scattered the light in an instant and surrounded the stone man from all directions. They roared like shells and pounded on the stone man.


    "Are you tickling me?" Stone disdain way, a pair of huge palms in the body around a quick grasp, will all the stars in the hand, and then forcefully crushed.


    "Lying trough!" Qin Fei is startled. It''s the first time that NIMA has seen someone deal with the explosion of his star sea. It''s really awesome. How can this guy be so difficult?


    His eyes flashed, he suddenly turned to the sky and drank: "the lock of nebula!"Boom!


    Countless stars and light spots hang down in the sky, covering the stone man. A binding force instantly sets the stone man on the spot, making him struggle violently.


    "It''s no use, your strength is too weak!" Stone disdain way, arms suddenly a shock, only to see a star burst, the lock of the nebula was easily broken by him.


    "The sun burns the sky!"


    Qin Fei coldly looked at the stone man. A hot sun appeared in the air, releasing endless sunlight, dazzling, like a flame burning.


    When the light shines on the stone man''s body, there are bursts of white smoke. The solid rock on the stone man''s body begins to crack under the sun. The surface temperature rises sharply, reaching 10000 degrees in the blink of an eye.


    No matter how strong things are, they can''t bear the burning of the sun, even if they are stones.


    The stone man screamed miserably, and countless small cracks began to appear in his whole body. These cracks continued to expand and extend with the exposure of the hot sun. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was covered with white smoke. The whole person was like a fire, but there was no fire.


    "I don''t want to deal with you The stone man roared. Under the loss, his anger surged up. Suddenly, the yellow sand rolled up all over the sky and quickly covered his body, forming a set of tawny soil armor to protect his whole body, so that the sun could not reach his body.


    "Die The stone man stepped forward, directly across the distance of kilometers, raised his foot and stepped on Qin Fei.


    "To be proud of the stars!"


    Qin Fei yelled angrily, and the star knife waved out, aiming directly at the right foot of the other side.


    Puff


    The star knife easily splits the stone man''s feet, and countless huge stones are crushed. The stone man utters a shrill scream. His eyes stare at Qin Fei fiercely, and quickly takes back his right foot. Then he takes it out with both hands, trying to seize the star knife in Qin Fei''s hand.


    "Cut it off!" Qin Fei cold drink, star knife a turn, again straight toward the stone man cut: "the second style, cut the ground!"


    Boom!


    The awn of the sword suddenly increased to a hundred feet, and the light burst out all over the sky in the palm of the stone man''s hand. The huge pressure was as heavy as a mountain, which made the stone man stay for a while.


    Bang!


    The stone man''s arms were cut off, and his body was pounding for thousands of kilometers. Every time he stepped, several reefs were destroyed, and hundreds of Shiwei were trampled to death by him.


    There''s nothing you can do with him?


    Qin Fei doesn''t know what to do. The star Xuan Qi hasn''t reached the best level yet. After cutting it off, the other side just retreated, and didn''t hurt its root at all. ,


    and as the stone man retreated and the stone guard he stepped on kept flying up, his legs and hands healed quickly, as if he had never been hurt, and his breath became more and more powerful. In the blink of an eye, he even reached the quintuple of spirit.


    "Die


    The stone man roared. Although Qin Fei consumed most of his strength and didn''t hurt his root, he was very angry. The leader of the stone island was beaten to such a miserable state. He had to pay for the revenge. Otherwise, it spread out later that he lost to a young man less than 30 years old. How could he get along?


    Qin island flew out of the sea and roared at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    The stone giants all over the sky are like locusts.


    Qin Fei''s heart turns silently. Countless stars are flying in the sky and collide with the stone giant.


    "Young master, I''ll help you!"


    Cold front holding a long gun, blue light flying, flying to the stone giant group.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly. It''s not the way to go on like this. There are too many stone giants. I''m afraid they can''t be destroyed even if they run out of Xuanqi.


    "The world of water!"


    With a low drink, a huge blue world appeared in the sky, and when his head fell, he collected all the stone giants into the divine world.


    These stone giants are struggling fiercely in the water world and want to rush out, but Qin Fei owns the water world, where he can control everything. Stone giants break away one after another and turn into mountains and stand in the water world.


    "Damn it


    The stone covering the sea was so angry that it sprang up and rushed to Qin Fei. Its huge fist fell like the curtain of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, leaped up, and rushed to the stone that covered the sea.


    At the same time, the cold front also stabbed from the other direction.


    Bang!


    The hard stone covered with the sea resisted Qin Fei and the cold front without any damage. On the contrary, it was the huge anti earthquake force that made Qin Fei and Qin Fei fly in an instant, which made them feel a little embarrassed.


    "Stone puppet formula!"


    The stone covered with the sea is like thunder rolling. In an instant, the sky and the earth are filled with brown light. The terrifying earthly air comes from all directions. In the blink of an eye, the sea water within ten thousand li becomes the earth, and countless stone people rush out from the bottom of the earth.


    Another move?


    Qin Fei felt a little puzzled. It seemed that this was the only way to cover the sea stone, but he didn''t know that the same move would not work again?


    The world of water reappeared, trying to put these stone people away, but a strange scene happened. When the stone people were swallowed, they suddenly burst out, one minute two, two minutes four, four minutes eight. In the blink of an eye, there were stone people everywhere, dense and boundless. Even the world of water could not be sucked in, and their feet were still on the earth.


    "Ha ha, do you think our God is really poor? It''s ignorance! Now you can see the power of this God! Give me a blast


    All the stone people exploded at the same time, forming a huge shock wave. In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei rushed to all directions. He was so frightened that he quickly folded up the world of water and retreated.


    Ten thousand miles away, he and Leng Feng can go out in the blink of an eye, but he found that the earth under his feet spread infinitely. No matter how fast he increased his speed, he could not leave the earth. The ocean was only in the sky, far away.


    The terrible explosion energy swept over him, quickly rolled him and the cold front, instantly petrified, stayed in place, unable to move.


    "Ha ha, the descendants of the stars are just like that! The spirit of the sea, thank you The stone that covers the sea laughs and suddenly faces the soul road of Zhenhai that has not moved in the distance.


    The spirit of the sea smiles and appears in front of the stone body covering the sea. He says with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. If it''s not for them, I''m afraid that the two spirits of sea god, you and I, are separated from each other and can''t be connected."


    Although Qin Fei was petrified, his body could not move, but his mouth could speak, his ears could hear, and his eyes could move. When he heard their words, he was shocked and said, "you were together!"


    "Yes, it''s too late to understand! What about? Do you regret bringing Ben Shen here now? But if you don''t get rid of the spirits, we will never be able to save you. " His face is full of laughter.


    Qin Fei is so sad that he seems to have been cheated.


    "Now that you have said that, God will let you die to understand! Poseidon is the original God. After the disintegration of that year, the original God really ran out of oil and light, and was unable to return to heaven. However, the original God thought of a way to separate the body and save it, so that we could delay the time of complete death. After so many years, I thought it was hopeless. Who knew that this boy inadvertently touched my power inheritance, and made us all wake up, now It''s time for the resurrection of our God. Give up our God''s sword and give up your strength and flesh Jinghai''s spirit laughs wildly and points to Lengfeng.


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "do you want to take my power? Not everyone can cultivate the mysterious Qi of stars, especially you who are scheming! "


    "Oh? Of course, our God knows that Xingchen Xuanqi can''t be captured, because no one can inherit the power of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty unless he designates it. But of course, our God has a way to capture all this. You can cultivate Xingchen Xuanqi only because you have the blood of the emperor of Qin in your body. Our God takes your body and takes it for his own use. At that time, Xingchen Xuanqi will be our God It''s over! OK? Is God wise? " The spirit of the sea laughs.


    "Well, why should we waste saliva with him? Let''s merge first, then take back the sword and take back our strength from the boy, and finally take them to our heart! Just put it in his body and it will take his place! " The stone that covers the sea is a little impatient."All right, let''s merge!" The spirit of Jinghai didn''t hesitate, but went to the stone covered with the sea and melted into the body made of stone.


    A torrential breath spread all over the world, and the sea water in the distance roared constantly, as if excited for the return of the sea god.


    Soon, a blue light surrounded them, and a translucent body appeared in front of Qin Fei, which was the sea god.


    "Boy, it''s your turn to die!" After fusion, only the voice of the soul of the sea was left. He grabbed Qin Fei with one hand.


    Qin Fei then sneered and spat out a few difficult incantations.


    Hearing the incantation, the voice of the soul of Jinghai changed greatly, and his face was shocked. Then his body fluctuated violently, and he fell on his knees involuntarily. He looked at Qin Fei dripping with sweat, gnashing his teeth and said, "what did you do to the God?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a blood contract. Have you ever heard of it?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What? The blood contract? Damn, you are so mean that you should use the temple to deal with our God! Break the contract quickly, and God will spare you from death! " The spirit of Jinghai roared and looked full of panic.


    The blood contract is the treasure of every temple in the Qin Dynasty. Once it is planted by them, they will not get rid of it all their lives, unless the person who performs it voluntarily cancels it.


    Qin Fei looked at him like an idiot, and said with a smile, "spare my life? Now it''s your turn to beg for mercy! "


    After that, he began to recite the mantra. The spirit of the sea suddenly rolled on the ground in pain, and the translucent body became more transparent, as if it might disappear at any time.


    "The blood contract, no one can resist, you still do not know how to threaten my brother, do you really think my brother is a vegetarian? Since you are not willing to surrender, then enjoy the pain! You can rest assured that I will depend on you to get the heart of the sea. It''s a pity to kill you, but I can''t survive and I can''t do it to torture you to death! " Qin Fei sneered, and the incantation in his mouth became suddenly high,


    the soul of Jinghai rolled up and down in pain on the ground, shivering and exhausted. It was obvious that he could hardly bear it.


    "Say it!" Qin Fei stops for a moment and looks at each other faintly. Then he moves his hands and feet. With a crash, the earthy air on the surface of his petrified body disappears one after another. He releases the petrified state. He moves his hands and feet, and then releases the cold front.


    "God would rather die than beg for mercy! I don''t understand. I''ve been guarding you all the time. When did you plant the blood contract? Why didn''t Ben Shen notice it at all? " I don''t know the way of the sea.


    "It''s very simple. When I first came here, I kicked you. In fact, it contained the medium of contract. A drop of my blood quickly melted into your body, so you didn''t realize that it was normal. Otherwise, how could I get along?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Heaven is jealous of talent!" The spirit of Jinghai roars up to the sky. He never thought that he was originally a Yin man, but in the end he was ruined by Yin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "What a talent


    Qin Fei severely kicked the soul of Jinghai and said in a cold voice: "I have seen that you have a conspiracy. Now I will separate from the stone covering the sea!"


    The spirit of Jinghai was helpless, and his body trembled and divided into two people.


    Because of the integration with him, the stone of covering the sea also planted the "blood contract" on his body, which led to the same fate.


    As soon as the overburden stone came out, he raised his hand and gave the spirit of Jinghai a blow, and angrily scolded: "you idiot, are you finished now? I said you were unreliable! "


    The spirit of Jinghai was wronged and said, "I can''t blame him. Who knows he is so cunning..."


    "Come on, don''t you quarrel here. Are you not convinced? Why don''t you try tearing your heart and liver? " Qin Fei looks at them coldly.


    Overburden stone hastily said: "dare not, I am very convinced, absolutely convinced, just have opinions on him, but I have absolutely no dissatisfaction with you, I feel very honored and happy to be able to follow you for the rest of my life!"


    "Are you happy?" Qin Fei looks at him coldly.


    "Very happy!" The stone that covers the sea is a serious way.


    "Where is happiness?" Qin Fei showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Where..." The stone that covers the sea is one Leng. Just now, it''s just flattering. Now, where is his happiness? What''s the answer?


    "Can''t tell?" Qin Fei''s voice suddenly turned cold, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "I know, I know!" The spirit of the sea quickly raised his hand, a pair of eager to try.


    "Then tell him where happiness lies!" Qin Fei said lightly.


    "Happiness is in my heart, I am very happy in my heart!" The soul of the sea.


    The stone of covering the sea nodded quickly: "yes, happiness is in my heart!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know. If you dare to disobey me, I will make your heart unhappy at all!" Qin Fei sneers. They have a point. Happiness lies in their heart, because the blood contract controls their mind. Once the contract is launched, it is their heart that suffers.


    When these two guys were fighting, they seemed to be tough. Now they seem to be mentally incomplete. It should be because they don''t have a real heart.


    So now is the time to find the heart of the sea!


    "Where do you say the heart of the sea is?" Qin Fei comes to the point.


    "The heart of the sea? We don''t know exactly what it is. It takes the power of the sea god, the sword of the sea god and the integration of the four of us to get the whereabouts of the heart of the sea. " The soul of Jinghai is busy, for fear that the slow answer will cause Qin Fei''s dissatisfaction, and that will suffer.


    "Well! Let''s start! How to integrate? " Qin Fei takes out the Kendo of Poseidon.


    "He needs the power of the sea god!" The soul of the sea points to the cold front.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "do you mean he needs to hand over the power of Poseidon?"


    "Well, that''s it!" The way of sea tranquility.


    "What''s the trouble? Cold front, get ready, they melt into your body, I help you absorb their strength Qin Fei light way, let Leng Feng hand over the power of the sea god, is to waste his power, this he can''t do, and the spirit of the sea can''t all believe, who knows this guy has any tricks?


    The spirit of the sea and the stone that covers the sea were shocked when they heard that they wanted to let the cold front merge with them.


    Their mental changes can''t escape Qin Fei''s reaction. With a sneer, these two guys really have problems. They dare to play ghosts even if they win the blood contract. They are just looking for death!


    "You are so powerful, you dare to make small plans! Go in yourself, don''t make me do it Qin Fei said coldly.


    The soul of the sea and the stone of the sea look at each other, their eyes suddenly look awe inspiring, and they say in unison: "die, die, fight!"


    Words fall, they burst out a terrible atmosphere, the sea waves, toward Qin Fei two pressure.


    Huge waves are coming from all directions.


    Seeing that the spirit of Jinghai had a successful attack, he grinned: "ha ha, you are proud and dare to play Yin. Today we will play you to death!"


    Qin Fei looked at the huge waves, sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    The soul of Jinghai is stunned. I don''t understand why he is shaking his head at this moment?


    "Pretending to be forced will pay a price. Why can''t you understand?" Qin Fei said indifferently, and then recited the mantra in his mouth.


    The mantra caused a drastic change in the soul of the sea and the soul of the stone covering the sea. At the same time, he snorted and his face changed greatly.


    See this gush to Qin Fei two people''s huge wave suddenly a meal, immediately turn into invisible.


    "Go in!" Qin Fei''s body flashed and turned into two shadows, which appeared behind the soul of the sea and the stone covering the sea. A huge hand appeared on his head. He grabbed them in an instant, pinched them hard and turned them into two blue lights. He patted the blue light into Leng Feng''s body.


    Then Qin Fei grabs the sword of Poseidon in his hand and gently pinches it. The sword of Poseidon also turns into a blue light and throws it into Leng Feng''s body."I''ll protect the Dharma for you, and you''ll merge them right away!" Qin Fei came to Leng Feng, and the dark air of stars swept out. He wrapped the Leng Feng in an instant, forming a light shield with a diameter of 100 meters. The surging dark air of stars diffused around Leng Feng''s body, and gradually entered his body.


    Leng Feng sat on the ground, closed his eyes and began to melt the new energy.


    About half an hour later, the cold front burst into the sky, and the terrible waves swept out, which stirred up the ocean within ten thousand miles and set off a huge surge.


    "Puff..."


    Leng Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was flushed, and his breath was strong and confused.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring. This is because the Poseidon''s power is too strong to completely accommodate the cold front. If this situation is allowed to happen, the cold front will not be able to fuse, but will explode.


    "Take it!"


    He gave a deep drink, made a quick decision, flashed into the light curtain, put his hands on the head of the cold front, and "nine turn star formula" ran at full speed to put the extra energy from the cold front into his body.


    As soon as he got in touch with him, he felt the boundless blue flood pouring into his body, and the terrible water Xuan Qi was full of his Dantian Qi sea in the blink of an eye.


    The rapid rotation of the nebula, the water Xuan gas constantly fusion phagocytosis.


    With his participation, Leng Feng''s condition is much better, and he begins to get on the right track and merge formally. However, Qin Fei is suffering at this time. Most of his energy is rampant in his body, his ears, mouth and nose are dripping blood, and his body expands like a ball.


    Fortunately, there are nebulae in the rapid transformation, his strong support can barely suppress the explosive body.


    Now, he only hopes that the cold front can integrate the power of Poseidon as soon as possible. The more thoroughly he integrates, the less energy impact he will bear.


    However, this kind of pressure is good. With the constant transformation of power, the mysterious Qi in his body begins to expand and grow. With a bang, the state that he has not broken through for a long time begins to rise. He jumps to the first level of spiritual realm, and the momentum is very strong. Without any sign of stopping, he continues to sprint forward and reaches the second level of spiritual realm again.


    Qin Fei is overjoyed. He senses to Leng Feng and finds that he has also gained great benefits. Previously, he was spirit quintuple, but now he has broken through six and is still on the way to seven.


    After more than an hour, the energy began to stabilize inside the cold front, and his breath also stabilized. Qin Fei took back his hands, retreated to the distance, and no longer helped him absorb energy.


    At this time, he is triple spirit, and Leng Feng''s progress is even more terrifying. He has reached the eighth spirit.


    So quickly, Leng Feng opened his eyes and happily reported to Qin Fei: "young master, I already know where the heart of the sea is!"


    "Where?" Qin Fei is in a hurry.


    "It''s strange that the heart of the sea is not in the sea, but on the land, and it''s in our beixuan city!" Leng Feng said.


    "Beixuan city..." Qin Fei was stunned, his eyes were shining, a figure flashed in his mind, and suddenly exclaimed, "no, we''re in the trap!"


    "Young master, what are we up to?" Cold front doesn''t understand a way.


    "I don''t have time to explain it to you now. Let''s hurry back." Qin Fei is very anxious. At this time, he is very anxious. The heart of the sea is in beixuan City, so there is only one possibility


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Beixuan City, a blue water curtain over the whole city, no one can go in and out.


    The people walking on the wall are not human beings, but a group of Shui people, one by one with sharp weapons, watching around warily.


    In the city master''s mansion, Lao xuangui sits on the top of the square and looks contemptuously at the citizens of beixuan City kneeling on the square. In front of him are Qin Fei''s friends, including night owls, Heishan ancestors and Jin Haohan.


    At this time, everyone''s power is imprisoned and becomes an ordinary person. Everyone stares at the aquarium around angrily, and their eyes are full of indignation and anger.


    They never thought that not long after Qin Fei left, beixuan city was betrayed by the Shui people. The old xuangui showed great strength and turned out to be an illusory master. Even Jin Haohan and others were not his opponents. Not only beixuan City, but the whole Xuanling empire was controlled by the Shui people in almost one day. There were too many hidden secrets among them Master, no one can resist.


    Boom!


    There is a loud noise in the sky. Qin Fei and Leng Feng rush back to beixuan city with the speed of thunder and lightning. They see the water curtain surrounding the city and are attacking hard.


    All the people in the city raised their heads and looked at the angry Qin Fei in the sky. Some people were happy, but more people were worried.


    "Qin Fei, you go quickly. The aquarium is very strong. You are not his opponent now. When you are stronger than them in the future, you will take revenge for us!" Jin Haohan said in a loud voice.


    "Shut up Old Xuan GUI waved his hand and sealed his mouth. Then he looked up at Qin Fei in the air and said with a smile, "Qin Fei, you''re back very fast. How''s your harvest? Can you find those treasures? "


    Qin Fei stopped, looked at the old tortoise coldly and said, "Poseidon, why do you have to pretend again? I admit that I was fooled by you for a moment, but you are too anxious. If you want your power, you should let them go immediately, or I will destroy those powers. I am the descendant of the stars. You should know that I have that ability! "


    "Ha ha, you are very smart! You have guessed my identity! " Old Xuan GUI laughed and stood up. His blue light flashed. The image of the tortoise was gone. He was about thirty years old. He was tall and burly. He was wearing a blue gold silk robe and a crown. His whole body was full of majestic atmosphere.


    This is the sea god, and the appearance of the soul of the sea is almost the same, but now he is more clear and real.


    All the Shui people are worshiping with great respect.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he appeared in the air, facing Qin Fei from afar, and said with a smile: "I''m not surprised that you can destroy them, but you are destroying your family and friends while destroying my strength! I hope you can make a wise choice


    "Hum!" Qin Fei glared at him, thinking quickly in his heart, what should he do? It is impossible to ignore everyone. At this time, he is faced with a dilemma.


    Leng Feng looked at Poseidon in pain and said in a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, young master, it''s me who led the wolf into the room! It''s all my fault


    Qin Fei shook his head to him and said, "it''s none of your business. They just used you!"


    Then he turned to the Poseidon and said, "I don''t understand. Why do you want to do this? The sea is where you live. What kind of muddy water do you come to the mainland? Even if you rule the mainland, what''s the use? Don''t forget that we still have a stronger enemy, Hu Shitan. Now we are in internal strife, which will only weaken the power that is not strong. Even if you become the masters of the mainland, how long will you survive? a hundred years? decade? Or January of the year? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We have our own way to fight against the tomb guards. You can''t imagine the power of the aquarium! Now you have only one choice, give me back my strength, and then lead all human beings to be loyal to us The sea god said calmly.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "loyalty? You think too much. I''m very curious. Since you know where the soul of Jinghai is, why don''t you go and get it yourself? Instead, we need to use us to get it, and let Leng Feng get the power of Poseidon. Why on earth


    "Ha ha, that''s a good question. I might as well satisfy your curiosity! At that time, I was forced to seal up the strength of all parts of my body, because before the collapse of the wasteland, we Shui people were one of the major races to resist the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty was too strong. I was seriously injured and pursued by the Qin emperor. In order to survive, I had to break up and seal up myself. Just at that time, the Qin Dynasty was defeated The invasion of the demons outside the boundary has broken the wasteland into eight pieces, and the ocean where I live has also been divided here. "


    "At the beginning, in order to avoid being discovered by the emperor of Qin, after I separated and sealed my body, I deliberately laid a ban on it. Even I couldn''t take the initiative to reorganize myself. I had to rely on external forces to do it. This plan also has defects, that is, once I get close to the sealed place, I will be devastated."


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "then why do you want to find Leng Feng?"


    "Ha ha, of course, there is a reason. When he appeared in the ocean, I felt that he was carrying a breath of the stars. This is what you left behind after you got along with him. I thought that the opportunity came. I can use him to realize my plan of body reorganization, and since he is familiar with you, he can approach you by his relationship, and finally report to me The enemy of that year! Although you are only the soul of Emperor Qin, you are still a part of him. I want him to die, and I want you to die! " The Sea God Laughs wildly.Qin Fei looked at him and said, "well, I understand everything. You mean to take his body to get your former strength, and then kill me, right?"


    "Good! That''s what it means Sea Shinto.


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I also want your heart of the sea to help my friend break through the spiritual realm! It''s a dilemma! "


    "The choice is not difficult! Because your people are in my hands now, you are not qualified to negotiate with me! " Poseidon sneered.


    "Yes? Have you forgotten who I am? Will the descendants of stars be controlled by others? Do you really think if you threaten me with them, I''ll give in? If you don''t think about it, you''re going to kill me. What''s the use of saving them? Is your life important or theirs? If so, what would you choose? " Qin Fei laughs and looks at each other sarcastically.


    Sea god one Leng, surprised way: "what do you say? Do you mean they''re going to kill you? "


    "Yes, you are very clever! So what qualifications do you think you can talk to me about? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it! Come on, kill them for me. I''ll see how he treats his relatives! " The sea god is very angry. He thinks Qin Fei must be cheating him, so kill a few people to show his power!


    Soon, the night owl and others were arrested, and Poseidon ordered people to attack.


    Just then, Qin Fei winked at the cold front.


    Leng Feng understood and drank deeply. The sword of Poseidon came out of his hand, and suddenly fell toward the solid water curtain.


    Puff


    Qin Fei''s body flashed and suddenly appeared over the city. He raised his hand and yelled at the city: "come in, all of you!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In an instant, all the human beings and the aquarium in the city are absorbed into the gourd. The power of the aquarium is suppressed in the gourd, and the power of the human beings is restored in the blink of an eye, capturing all the aquarium.


    "This..." Poseidon was stunned. He looked at the scene in horror. He didn''t know what happened and why the winning situation finally became like this.


    "Poseidon, Poseidon, you are such an idiot! I know that the seal you left will make you lose your freedom. Instead, I use Leng Feng and I to help you do it. But what''s the difference? What do you feel like when you are in front of the sword of Poseidon? " Qin Fei looked at the sea Shinto with a smile.


    As soon as the sword of Poseidon appeared in front of him, because of the seal he had set, he had no power to fight back. There was no power of illusory realm, but he could not play it.


    When the Sea God woke up, he hated him so much that he exclaimed, "make a cocoon to bind yourself..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    A false alarm, Poseidon''s plot was a flash in the pan, and was broken in the blink of an eye.


    He forgot the most important fact, and finally completed xuanling''er and got the heart of the sea, which made xuanling''er successfully condense the congenital water spirit and achieve the spiritual realm.


    The remaining energy of the heart of the sea is absorbed by Leng Feng. Now he can be said to be the God of the sea, the brand-new God of the sea. He really has the supreme right to the aquarium, and no aquarium dares to disobey.


    After solving this problem, Qin Fei is ready to practice in seclusion.


    If he wants to enter the land of the dragon, he must prepare all the conditions. The castle that can fly is a floating island. The sun and the moon are on the same day, so he needs the existence of the moon.


    After "Yuehua universal" is practiced, it will be able to recruit moons from the distant starry sky.


    Now he is spirit triple, and has enough strength to practice the sixth form of "nine turn star formula".


    He chose xuanshou mountain behind beixuan city to practice in seclusion, and only took the golden lion with him.


    Practice begins at night. He sits cross legged on the top of the mountain. When the moon is hanging in the sky, he is covered by a huge pillar of starlight. The power of the stars all over the sky is gathered in the pillar and directly transmitted to his body. The nebula is constantly rotating and absorbing the power of the stars.


    The primary condition for the "universal moon" is to upgrade the nebula to make it a river of stars.


    What he has to do now is to absorb a lot of the power of the stars, expand the nebula, upgrade the nebula and transform it into a galaxy.


    The Xinghe river is thousands of times larger than the nebula, and it needs a huge amount of Xuanqi. For a whole month, he sat on the top of the mountain, standing still in the wind and sun, as if he had become a part of the mountain.


    The golden lion is lying down behind him, yawning in boredom. It has become a God and emperor through the cultivation of elixir. Its golden fur is more smooth and dazzling, sending out a strong breath.


    Time flies, time is like running water, and there is no time in the cultivation. Soon nearly half a year has passed, Qin Fei is still sitting on the top of the mountain, like an old monk, without blinking his eyes.


    The Xuanling Empire did not make any progress in tracking down the tomb guards and others. They seemed to have disappeared with people. There was no news of them in the whole wasteland.


    Another year has passed. Most of the time, people look at the peak where Qin Fei is. They find that when night comes, the stars in the sky are more and more bright. Now the pillar of starlight has become the holy light in the eyes of all people. Everywhere in the Xuanling Empire, they can clearly see the bright starlight shining every night ¡£


    Legend has also been born, Xuanling Empire spread everywhere, in the top of the mountain behind beixuan City, there is the existence of God.


    Qin Fei''s story has been widely spread, he has become a hero in people''s hearts, invincible existence.


    With the advent of the whole night, the light of the stars has become more and more beautiful.


    It was the night when the moon was full. The Star column began to spread at an incredible speed and spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it covered beixuan city and Yanbo city


    In the middle of the night, the whole Xuanling empire was shrouded in the column of stars, as bright as day. Countless mortals were bathed in the stars. The disabled people recovered their health, the dying old people regained their vitality, and the martial arts practitioners found that their strength had been rapidly improved.


    Withered trees began to sprout again, dried up rivers began to have clear water flowing again, flowers bloomed again in the barren mountains, the cold snow began to appear warm, and green grass grew in the yellow sand in the desert.


    The miracle happened at this moment, and countless people worshipped Qin Fei in the direction where he was, shouting long live the gods.


    In front of the gate of the most luxurious palace of the Imperial Palace, Zhu Li looked in the direction of the North Xuancheng, and said happily, "Feidi is going to break through!"


    On the mysterious iron castle wall, Duan Ruoyan and other beauties look at the brightest part of the sky with tears in their eyes.


    Boom!


    A thunderclap of thunder sounded in everyone''s heart at the same time, shaking the sky.


    In the distant horizon, where the starlight was brightest, a slender figure flew into the sky. The bright starlight burst out on him, just like a bright sun.


    Qin Fei stood in the column of stars, appeared in the sky, close to the moon, hands dancing, a huge river of stars came from the starry sky, circled in the night sky, illuminating the earth.


    He stretched out his hand to draw the river of stars into his body. The surging breath diffused out and produced the supreme prestige, which made people look more devout and respectful.


    The Star River enters into the body, and the nebula is merged by the Star River, which makes his power rise abruptly. The breath of astonishment rippled around the whole Xuanling Empire, and all things submit to it.


    Boom, boom


    A sound of thunder came out of his body and spread to all directions, just like a storm is the future.


    The Star River condenses, causes his strength to advance by leaps and bounds, already achieved the spirit body nine heavy in the blink of an eye.When the star river formed in his body, the Star column began to retract, the earth quickly fell into darkness, and the last light spot flashed away on his body and became introverted.


    People are still shouting, still jumping, still worshiping.


    Because they all know that the legend of mankind, the star descendant, is making unprecedented feats.


    "He made it


    People who knew what he was doing were all happy.


    Every step of Qin Fei''s success means they have more security. We all expect him to be stronger and stronger, so that people can live better.


    Qin Fei stood in the sky, the place closest to the starry sky, stretched out his hand, and the full moon moved and gradually became bigger.


    The full moon is constantly approaching Qin Fei. In people''s eyes, it is constantly changing.


    Finally, the full moon appeared above Qin Fei''s head. People found that the full moon also appeared on his head, and the whole Xuanling empire was shrouded by the full moon.


    Qin Fei attracted the full moon, making it incomparably close to people''s side.


    "Get up!"


    With a powerful deep drink, the full moon moves with it and blooms bright moonlight. Each moonlight carries pure and clear energy and spreads into everyone''s body.


    Every one of them has a chance to practice martial arts. Every one of them has a chance to practice martial arts.


    About an hour later, Yuehua gradually disappeared, and the full moon returned to the starry sky.


    All quiet down, people''s hearts did not half of the enthusiasm of the decline.


    Countless people set out for beixuan city in the night to see the most dazzling figure in the sky that day and worship the worshiping God.


    However, when people arrived at beixuan City, Qin Fei was no longer there. With xuanling''er and Leng Feng, he had appeared over the grassland.


    A flying island is suspended in the sky of grassland. Qin Fei and his three men stand on the top of the island. Behind them are the boundless ancient fierce beasts. Many fierce beasts are creeping on the ground, showing the color of trembling, because in front of them, there is a huge dragon!


    On the head of the dragon is a triumphant golden lion.


    "Let''s start!" Qin Fei regained his sight in the sky and burst out a strong breath. The starlight covered the whole floating island and flew away towards the end of the sky.


    He made a stroke to the sky with both hands, and the sun, moon and stars appeared in the sky together. The collision of the power of the two stars made a huge golden door appear in the sky.


    The dragon stands up and looks up at the golden gate.


    "Shock!"


    Qin Fei a deep drink, floating island speed suddenly increased to the limit.


    He went back to the floating hall and began to control the array in the hall. When the speed of the floating island increased to the limit and the wind was raging around, a heavy light curtain appeared around the island to protect the floating island firmly.


    Close to the golden door, a huge resistance appeared. To swing the floating island, all the ancient beasts roared like swords and pierced the resistance of the door. In the blink of an eye, they didn''t enter the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    After entering the door, the scene in front of Qin Fei moved them.


    At this time, he left Xuanling land and came to a starry sky. The endless strong wind blew up and shook the floating island, which seemed unbearable.


    Qin Fei controlled the island and burst out at full speed. In the bright stars, the Dragon suddenly roared, and the dragon head looked to the north.


    It smells the same thing!


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly steered the floating island and shot to the other side.


    A dark starry sky appeared in front of us. There was no light or shadow around. All the stars disappeared, as if they were trapped in a black hole.


    "Go in!"


    Qin Fei and the dragon are telepathic. They know that they have arrived at the place. They destroy the floating island and head for the deep place in the dark starry sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as I entered, I heard an explosion, and the floating island shook violently. A little golden light appeared in front of me, and then it grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it suddenly expanded and swallowed the floating island


    Bang!


    The sound of the floating island crashing into the ground sounded like thunder.


    It''s down to the ground!


    Qin Fei looked around and saw that it was a mysterious world full of golden light, full of mighty dragon breath everywhere. Every breath, he felt that the air was as thick as a holy spring.


    Now they landed in a valley full of dense jungle, where wild animals galloped by from time to time.


    When you first come to the land of the dragon people, you should be more careful. No one knows whether the dragon people treat human beings as enemies or friends. Therefore, according to Qin Fei''s plan, you should find out the situation before you take action.


    "Bruce Lee, feel for a moment, there are dragon people there!" Qin Fei said softly.


    When the Dragon heard that he was also called Xiao Long, he immediately showed his resentment, and seemed very dissatisfied with the way he called himself.


    Qin Fei patted it on the forehead and said, "don''t complain. When you can speak, you can give yourself a name. Anyway, now you''re called Bruce Lee, and everyone will call you that in the future."


    "Hee hee, I''ll call it that in the future!" Xuanling''er clapped his hands.


    Bruce Lee is extremely aggrieved, but he can only accept his fate. He only hopes that he can speak as soon as possible, so that he can choose his own name.


    Qin Fei was also puzzled by the fact that he was still unable to speak.


    At the beginning, its mother, the dragon that died in battle, could speak. It is reasonable to say that it can speak when it reaches the present level, but it just can''t speak, and its intelligence remains at the level of a human child who is five or six years old. It''s really strange.


    Sometimes he can''t help thinking, isn''t this the dragon''s own?


    Little dragon feels around, looking for the same breath. Soon it gives Qin Fei a spiritual response. A hundred miles east of the valley, there is a place where the dragon people live. It feels a strong dragon breath.


    After finding the direction, it''s easy to do. Leave the floating island in the valley. Qin Fei and his three take the little dragon and fly to the shelter.


    Soon they arrived at the place where they lived. When Qin Fei saw a village, they couldn''t help looking silly.


    The people living in the village are actually human beings, but these human beings are different from the real human beings. These people, regardless of men and women, all have a pair of horns, just like the horns on the tap, wearing the most primitive animal skin clothes and using the most primitive tools.


    What is this? Isn''t there a dragon? How can these strange people come into being?


    Qin Fei was puzzled and puzzled. It''s really strange that there are human beings living in the land of the Dragon nationality. What''s the matter?


    However, he felt the strong dragon breath in these human beings, which should have something to do with the dragon clan.


    He found that there was no powerful Xuanqi in these people. They looked very ordinary and should have no lethality. So he decided to go into the village and ask directly.


    Riding Bruce Lee on the open space outside the village, the strong wind and huge sound startled the people in the village. When people saw Bruce Lee, they were in a panic. They knelt down and kowtowed to Bruce Lee, but they didn''t see Qin Fei sitting on Bruce Lee.


    Looking at the performance of these villagers, Qin Fei felt puzzled, jumped off the dragon''s back and walked towards the villagers.


    When the villagers saw that he actually jumped from the dragon''s back, they were shocked and looked at him strangely. Many people focused their eyes on his head at last, and then felt the horns on his head. It seemed that they were making a comparison. Why did Qin Fei have no horns on his head?


    "Don''t be polite. I''m just passing by. I want to know something!" Qin Fei smiles at the villagers with a kind smile.


    However, they didn''t appreciate him. As soon as he opened his mouth, they were in a panic. Then they ran to their homes and slammed the door. It seemed that he was as scary as a mountain bandit.


    "This..."


    He turns round to Xuan Ling son and cold front wry smile, don''t understand exactly what happened.


    "Young master, these people are very strange. Why do they run away when they see us? We don''t eat people Cold front doubts a way.Qin Fei smiles bitterly. How can he know?


    Boom!


    At this moment, all of a sudden, the villagers rushed out of their homes with their work items in their hands, such as stone hoes, stone cones and stone knives. As their weapons, they surrounded Qin Fei, but no one dared to provoke Bruce Lee and avoided them carefully.


    "Who are you? We have never seen you A middle-aged man with a bow and arrow pointed at Qin Fei and yelled.


    Qin Fei can''t help but be glad to see him open his mouth. If he can communicate in language, it will be easy.


    "Hello, we are from the wasteland. We are here to look for the dragon people. You are from here. You should know where they are, right?"


    Qin Fei tried to make himself laugh so kindly, so as not to scare them away again.


    "See the dragon? Didn''t you see the dragon? Why do you come to us? " The strong man should be alert.


    "Ha ha, it''s a young dragon. We''ve brought it to look for similar ones. Please do me a favor!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! You''ve committed a capital crime, you know? If you dare to ride on the dragon, you will be punished by lingchi! If you don''t arrest me immediately, let''s catch you to see longzu! " The big man said angrily.


    "Dragon ancestor?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together and catch them to get a reward!" As if he had no patience, he called on the villagers and pounced on Qin Fei.


    "Ah, it''s hard to make it popular, so it''s better to use it. You can do it easily!" Qin Fei said helplessly that if he saw that the other party was not willing to communicate, he would speak with his fist. However, he didn''t want to make trouble with these ordinary villagers, so he put them down and lost their resistance. There was no need to kill them all.


    The breath burst out in an instant, and the pressure of the spiritual realm was enough to make these villagers unable to bear and surrender.


    Boom!


    A gust of sand and rocks, strong wind swept in all directions, strong wind blowing the trees in the village.


    Qin Fei thought that only the breath burst could make the villagers yield.


    However, he was wrong. When the breath swept the villagers, he found that the villagers didn''t care at all. They didn''t even stop half a silk and continued to rush up, as if the pressure of the breath had no effect on them.


    This kind of strange phenomenon makes three people feel dizzy. What''s the matter? Under the pressure of their breath, even the God Emperor has to be affected. How can these villagers not respond at all?


    In their hair, the villagers have rushed to the body, one of the thin young man a fist towards the cold front.


    Leng Feng kept in mind what Qin Fei had said that he could not hurt the villagers. Instead of using his mysterious spirit, he collided with the young man''s fist with his own strength.


    According to his current strength, even if he doesn''t use Xuanqi, the power of his body can reach ten million jin. With one blow, the mountain will collapse, the river will be cut off, and the earth will have to leave a huge pit.


    However, when he collided with the young man''s fists, he found that the strength of the other side was like a huge mountain, which was equal to his own.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out. Leng Feng was forced back ten steps by the opponent''s powerful force. Looking back at the opponent''s nearly 20 steps, his strength was not as good as him, but it was enough to compete with him for a period of time.


    This result shocked him. It was so terrible. He was just an ordinary villager. He didn''t have the fluctuation of Xuanqi. How did this force exist in the other person?


    The same thing happened to Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er. They met and looked at each other. They were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The villagers have great strength, and they are extremely fierce in battle. A fierce air surges in the sky.


    The three were surrounded by the villagers and looked at each other with a bitter smile. As expected, the land of the Dragon nationality could not be regarded as an ordinary person.


    Then stop the villagers'' counterattack with Xuanqi!


    Qin Fei''s body suddenly burst out of a huge green light. The dark air of the wood system rose to the sky. The trees around him grew up crazily. The vines twined up and twined the villagers tightly in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanling''er also quickly launched Muxuan Qi, and Qin Fei''s attack formed a supporting force, surrounded the villagers heavily.


    The villagers also want to break the vines with their strength. The cold front moves, and a blue light flickers. Huge waves are set up around the village, covering the whole village. If these villagers dare to resist again, they will threaten to destroy the village.


    The villagers were frightened and stopped resisting in a hurry. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid that their home would be destroyed.


    "My Lord, show mercy. We won''t fight back!" The middle-aged man threw down the stone hammer in his hand in a hurry and said with a look of panic.


    In the face of the powerful Xuanqi, they have infinite strength and can''t play it out. They can only admit defeat.


    Soon after, the middle-aged man''s house was full of people. Qin Fei and his wife were sitting on the left. The middle-aged man stood in front of him respectfully.


    "Come on, why attack us for no reason? We''re just asking about something. Is it necessary to fight and kill? " Qin Fei looks at each other lightly.


    "My Lord, it''s really because you''re riding on the Dragon ancestor. You''ve violated the great taboo of human beings. We have to do something. Otherwise, you will be punished severely for violating the order of the Dragon ancestor." Middle aged man road.


    "To be specific, what''s going on?" Qin Feidao.


    "We, the dragon people, are the lowest group in the Dragon kingdom. The beasts are all above us. The dragon people are the lowest in the Dragon kingdom. They have no rights or qualifications to participate in all things in the Dragon kingdom! The dragon is the most powerful creature here. We are their slaves. We can''t resist and we can''t resist! The dragon has issued a strict order. No dragon man can be rude to the dragon. You are even more guilty of death if you come here riding a dragon like this. If we find out and don''t fight, we will be regarded as accomplices, and the whole village will not be preserved at that time! " He is a middle-aged man.


    "So you are the head of this village?" Qin Fei nodded.


    "Well, I''m the village head. You can call me Chen Hai." Middle aged man road.


    "Tell me how to get into the place where the dragon people live." Qin Fei squinted.


    Chen Hai was surprised, hesitated and refused to speak. He seemed very afraid.


    "Say it The cold front gave a sharp drink.


    Chen Hai was startled and said in a hurry: "Sir, please spare your life. We don''t dare to discuss the matter of the Dragon ancestor at will. We also ask three adults to spare the whole village!"


    "You are afraid that the dragon will kill you. Aren''t you afraid of us? To tell you the truth, we''ll leave after that. Who knows what you''ve told us? " Qin Fei looked at these pedantic villagers, some speechless, don''t tell something? What''s the fuss? Can the dragon people still hear what they say?


    Chen Hai hesitated. As a dragon man, he had a natural fear of the dragon people. He did not dare to disrespect the dragon in any words or deeds, and even did not dare to think about it. Qin Fei was not a dragon man. They had no horns on their heads, and they had a mysterious identity. They didn''t know where they came from. In case they wanted to do harm to the dragon people, the dragon would eventually trace them to the village I''ll be in trouble.


    However, at this time, just as the young man said, they will also kill the villagers immediately. This can definitely be done.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, anyway, both sides are dead. It''s better to listen to you once! It''s not impossible to enter the area where the dragon lives. Longzu selects excellent dragon people to serve in Longgu every year. If you can pass many tests, you will succeed in the end! "


    Then he gave a detailed account of the Dragon kingdom.


    The dragon is the most supreme existence in the Dragon kingdom. The dragon people and other wild animals regard them as their ancestors.


    Dragon Valley is a huge valley where dragons live. It is full of sacredness and dignity and dominates the whole dragon kingdom.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, there are dozens of huge cities. If you want to be selected by the Dragon Valley, you have to become the most famous and qualified dragon people in these cities. Only in this way can you be favored by the Dragon Valley.


    Therefore, if Qin Fei wants to go to Longgu, they need to perform extremely well below.


    Chen Hai took a look at them, glanced over his head and said, "but you don''t have dragon horns. You are not dragon people. Once you enter the city, you will be caught as spies, or even killed by the Dragon ancestor in the dragon city."


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. Isn''t it the dragon''s horn? Isn''t that easy?


    When he thought about it, the mysterious Qi of the stars flashed over his head, and the two horns turned out like substance. When he touched it with his hand, it was no different from the Dragon man.


    Chen Hai and others are very surprised. They look at Qin Fei''s horns in surprise.


    The mysterious Qi of the stars has the magic power to transform all things. How can this little trick hold him?Then he transformed the horns of Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er''s head. In this way, he was no different from the villagers.


    Chen Hai was shocked and continued: "if you want to enter the city, you have to choose to join a certain sect. You must make contributions in the sect before you can be qualified to enter the city!"


    When Qin Fei heard this, he rolled his eyes and said, "I said, can you finish what you have said in one breath? What sect? "


    Chen Hai smiles awkwardly, but he keeps muttering in his heart. Can I blame him? This is not the end of the words, your old man immediately out of the horn.


    But he didn''t dare to say it. He could only think about it in his heart. He quickly finished his words: "in our dragon Kingdom, the number of dragon people is the largest. The powerful dragon people can possess the mysterious Qi you just used in their body by practicing. Those who possess the mysterious Qi will be selected as disciples by the sect. If you want to go to Longgu, you have to follow the regulations of longzu. You can''t go beyond it! "


    "Well, what''s the name of the nearest sect? Where is it? " Qin Fei said.


    "There is a powerful disciple named waizong in this place. You will be selected by waizong''s disciples in the mountainside Chen Haidao.


    Qin Fei stood up and said, "well, excuse me, let''s go now. Remember, I hope you can keep a secret about the things we came here today."


    Chen Hai nodded and said, "please rest assured, sir. This matter is related to the life and death of the village. No one will say it!"


    What he said is true. If this matter is leaked out, no one in the village can run away. When they meet the Dragon riders, they dare to let them go. This is a capital crime.


    Therefore, people in the village will keep their mouth shut and never say anything about what happened today, so as not to set fire to themselves.


    Leaving the village, Qin Fei decides to ask Bruce Lee not to show up for fear of causing any trouble.


    Towards the end of the evening, they came to the foot of the mountain where the earthly sect was. At the foot of the mountain, there was a market town. All the people who came and went were dragon people, and many of them cultivated Xuanqi.


    Everyone is talking about a topic, which is about the great event of the great opening of the mountain gate and the recruitment of the disciples of the outer gate.


    All the dragon people who have cultivated Xuanqi all gather here, waiting for tomorrow''s big day to come. It''s a great event for all the dragon people to be able to join the earthly sect. They have made great efforts and must be selected.


    The market town is usually very cold, but at this time, because the day of recruiting outside disciples is coming, as early as half a month ago, there have been a large number of dragon people pouring into the town. The streets are full of wandering dragon people, all of them are full of spirit and full of pride.


    Qin Fei three people into the town, people just a casual glance at him, turned their eyes away, no one found their difference.


    "Young master, what a strange dragon man. Their own strength is comparable to that of the spirit realm. If they are dragon men who cultivate Xuanqi, how powerful will they be?" The cold front low voice way, the vision vigilant swept on the pedestrians on the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "I suspect that the dragon people have specially transformed the dragon people''s bodies so that their physical bodies are born with the great power of those who are strong in the spiritual realm. This is amazing. In this way, the starting point of the dragon people is the spiritual realm, which is countless times higher than that of human beings!" Qin Fei exclaimed.


    He has also been thinking about this problem. If it is true as he thought, then the dragon clan is too powerful. Why do they hide in the Dragon Kingdom instead of ruling the world?


    "Yo, this chick is good. She has a thin waist, a crooked buttock and a face. She must be beautiful if she gets in bed for a night!" At this time, an obscene voice came to Qin Fei''s ears. Qin Fei thought it was a pedestrian on the street who was talking about others, but he didn''t care. As soon as he looked back, he saw a group of young dragon men coming towards him. The Dragon man with red eyes was staring at Xuan ling''er, like a color embryo.


    The group of people came over and surrounded Qin Fei. They didn''t care about Qin Fei and Leng Feng. The Dragon man at the head reached out and touched Xuan ling''er''s face.


    "To die!" Who is xuanling''er? She''s the mother of all saints. Can anyone invade her?


    She gave a soft drink and made a sudden move. The thick wood Xuan Qi suddenly turned into a huge wooden sword. The sword Qi soared to the sky, and the green wooden sword fiercely cut the arm that the Dragon man stretched out.


    "Ah..."


    The Dragon man was not aware for a moment, and his arm was cut off on the spot. He covered his blood and was furious: "Damn, you dare to cut my arm, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, you dare to hurt our Master Zhu. Do you know his identity? He''s from Zhujia village. Why don''t you kneel down and beg for death right now! " A thin man jumped three feet high, pointing at Qin Fei and scolding them.


    When the onlookers heard about Zhujia village, they suddenly turned pale and dispersed in a hurry. They did not dare to stay for half a moment.


    It can be seen that the name of Zhujia village is very frightening. Qin Fei frowned. He was not frightened by the name of Zhujia village, but the skinny man dared to jump at him. It was so rampant.


    Leng Feng saw the young master''s expression was not happy, immediately stepped out, a burst of blue light flashed, directly picked the skinny man to fly, blood spilled in the air, shocked everyone.


    "This..."


    The young master of the bamboo family turned white. He never thought that when he heard the name of the village, he would dare to kill him without hesitation. The thin man fell to the ground and died, which made him tremble with fear.


    He thought there was a girl playing today, but he was cut off his arm, and his younger brother also hung one.


    "Boy, you are in big trouble. How dare you move the people in Zhujia village? Don''t you know that the bamboo elder in the outer gate of the earthly sect is the grandfather of Master Zhu? You''re dead this time. Don''t say you''re in the dust world. It''s hard to live! " Another young man beside the young master of the bamboo family said harshly.


    The elder of the outer door of the earthly sect!


    The news exploded. Originally, the pedestrians in the street didn''t know why Zhujia village was so powerful. Now when they heard the news, they all understood it. They looked at Qin Fei with pity and talked about it. They were all doomed this time. If they dare to move the young master of Zhujia village, they can''t live.


    Qin Fei glanced at the young master of the bamboo family and said with a sneer: "bamboo village? I''ve never heard of it. Elder Zhu has never heard of it. Today you are not the first. If you apologize, you can let your dog die, otherwise he will be your end! "


    He pointed to the dead thin man, the meaning was obvious.


    The young master of the bamboo family said angrily, "son of a bitch! You dare to be so arrogant when you know that my grandfather is the elder of the outer gate? Come on, kill them. Let''s keep the girl for our young master. We must kill her! "


    "Good!" More than a dozen other people responded and rushed to Qin Fei and Leng Feng excitedly. Xuanling''er didn''t want to hurt her. We''ll have fun later.


    Qin Fei sighed faintly and took a look at the cold front.


    Leng Feng understood what he meant, flashed into the crowd, blue light floating, screamed, in the blink of an eye, the dozen people all died.


    The smell of blood drifted away, making people around turn pale.


    "You..."


    The young master of the bamboo family was scared and kept retreating. All his people died. He didn''t dare to think about anything.


    "Kill him!" Qin Fei light way, turn round to take Xuan Ling son to walk toward the only Inn in the town.


    Behind him came the scream of the young master of the bamboo family, which stopped suddenly, and the crowd screamed.


    Leng Feng catches up with Qin Fei in a few steps. He doesn''t speak and follows respectfully.


    People looked at the back of the three people, whispering.


    A few groups of people came to the blood pool of the young master of the bamboo family. They were each camp. They all gave a faint look at the body of the young master of the bamboo family. One of them said: "this idiot, who is used to being arrogant in his Zhujia village, runs to the foot of zongmen mountain to go crazy. I really think there is no hero in the world!"


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang is very right, but those three people are a threat just now. This time, there are only 100 disciples in this world sect. You can see that there are nearly ten thousand people coming to take part in the examination. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get one in a hundred." Another group of people, a young man said with a smile."So what? Among the ten thousand people, there are no more than 50 people who are really worthy of my hand. The three people just now are interesting, but I don''t think they are qualified to challenge Zhang Jifeng! Why care, brother Tang? " Zhang Jifeng is proud and slow.


    "Brother Zhang is right. I really think about it. I''ll see tomorrow! I have to go to the inn to find a room to stay. Many people say that there are many guests in the inn now. If I go late, I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep under the eaves tonight! " Tang Kaidao, then left with people.


    Outside the inn, Qin Fei was told that there were still five rooms left and the others were full. The innkeeper decided to decide who to stay for one night through a bidding method.


    A lot of people are making a lot of noise, saying that the innkeeper''s behavior is not authentic. Isn''t it blatantly driving up prices?


    Even some people raised their fists and said they would demolish the inn so that no one could live.


    "Who said he wanted to tear down my inn?" A cold voice came from a window on the upper floor of the inn. It was a young girl''s voice. It was charming and enchanting, but it sounded murderous.


    "It''s Laozi!" A fat man came out and hugged more than a dozen younger brothers behind him.


    Fat man''s arrogant hands akimbo, big belly high, a face of provocative color.


    "This guest is so rude. Now I''m sorry and I have a chance to stay in the hotel!" The sound continued.


    "Ha ha, sorry? When I grow up, no matter right or wrong, it''s always someone else who apologizes to me. How can I apologize to you? " The fat man laughs wildly, with a look of invincibility.


    "Oh? Is it? Now that you have chosen this road, don''t blame me The voice suddenly turned, suddenly a burst of murderous gas rushed out of the window, and instantly came to the fat man.


    The fat man''s eyes glared angrily, his body hardened, and his head fell to the ground. When the little brother around him explored, he took back his hand in horror, and exclaimed: "the little boy is dead!"


    "What, dead?" Everyone was shocked. Is the innkeeper too brave? Dare to openly kill the people who come to the worldly sect to participate in the assessment, this is simply not to give the worldly sect face.


    "If anyone doesn''t obey the rules, he will end up! Don''t you believe that you can have a try, my snow three younger sisters have never been afraid of anyone in this small town! " The voice faded away, and there was silence.


    "What? Is she Xue Sanmei


    There was a scream in the crowd, and everyone''s faces changed, showing a look of fear.


    Qin Fei asked a dragon man around him curiously and said, "brother, who is the third sister of Xue? He''s so overbearing, and he''s very ruthless. "


    "No, brother, where are you from? How can you not know Snow three younger sisters That dragon person surprised looking at him, seem very discontented, snow three younger sister so cow force of person, the other party unexpectedly don''t know.


    "Hey, hey, I came out from a small village more than 3000 miles away. I''ve never left the village since I was a child, so I don''t know much about the outside world!" Qin Fei embarrassed way, smile very simple and honest.


    The Dragon man looked around and said, "xuesanniang is not simple. She has been running an inn here for nearly a hundred years. She acts ruthlessly. If she doesn''t agree with her, she will kill her. She is called nvyanluo secretly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Female Yama?


    Qin Fei glanced at the window and frowned slightly. "Does the world allow her to kill people at will?"


    "This is not clear, many people have such questions, but she is OK after every killing, so as time goes by, we are used to it, as long as we don''t provoke her." The Dragon man said with a smile.


    "Well, does anyone want to tear down my shop? If you don''t mind, then start bidding. The first room starts at ten thousand Dragon Spirit stones! " Inside the window came the cold voice of Xue Sanmei.


    Ten thousand Dragon Spirit stone?


    The crowd burst into an uproar, one by one showing the color of anger, this is simply sitting on the ground price.


    "Snow three younger sister, you bid too much, this is robbery!"


    "Yes, at such a high price, what kind of inn should I stay in? Let''s go under the eaves of the street for a night! "


    Many young masters with servants feel that the price is too high when they hear about it. After hearing about the price, they prefer to sleep on the eaves rather than bid. Obviously, it is far beyond their limit.


    Qin Fei frowned. What is the Dragon Spirit stone?


    "Brother, my name is Qin Fei. I don''t know your name?" He said politely to the Dragon man just now.


    "Hello brother Qin, my name is Nie Lin. people from Nie Jia village, 500 Li to the East, will come to visit me when they have time!" The Dragon man said with a smile.


    Qin Fei said in a low voice: "brother Nie, our village is located in a remote place, isolated from the world. How come I have never heard of this dragon spirit stone from the villagers? What is it?"


    Nie Lin looked at him and said in surprise: "brother Qin, you don''t even know the Dragon Spirit stone? God, your village is really remote. The Dragon Spirit stone is the currency of the Dragon kingdom. It comes from the mine. It contains dragon breath. Martial arts practitioners can absorb the dragon breath and increase their accomplishments. One dragon spirit stone is enough for a family of three to exchange for ten days'' rations. The price of Xue San Mei is too high. That''s why she frightens those family young masters. "


    Qin Fei nodded, so it is.


    It''s hard to do. He doesn''t have a dragon spirit stone. Do you really have to sleep under the eaves tonight?


    If so, there is no other way.


    "Hum, a group of idiots have no fortune. Now they don''t even have money. They want to join the secular sect. They are just a group of rubbish! They won''t pay, will they? Then pack up and go home! " Inside the window came the voice of Xue Sanmei.


    Many people sigh helplessly and turn around to leave. Although xuesanmei is so overbearing, she causes discontent in the hearts of the people. But just now, the scene of her overbearing killing the fat man is still clear in the eyes, and her evil name is outside. No one dares to say anything more, so she can only admit her life and sleep on the eaves.


    "Come on, brother Qin, let''s find a good place to spend the night. If it rains tonight, we''ll have fun!" Nie Lin said to him with a smile.


    But Qin Fei didn''t move, his brow slightly wrinkled, and his mind echoed the meaning of Xue Sanmei''s words just now.


    Then his eyes brightened and he seemed to think of something. He looked at the window and exclaimed, "boss Xue, I don''t have Dragon Spirit stone, but I still want to live in the inn. I don''t know if there are other ways to choose?"


    People who wanted to leave looked at Qin Fei sarcastically.


    "Is this boy stupid? Snow three younger sister but recognize money don''t recognize person, how can have other choice to everybody to choose? "


    "An idiot, no money is still shouting, not afraid of shame?"


    Hearing everyone''s sarcasm, Qin Fei doesn''t care, but looks at the window with a smile, waiting for Xue Sanmei''s response.


    "Well..." After a long time, the voice of Xue Sanmei came out of the window: "no Dragon Spirit stone? That''s easy to do. If any of you can catch a living dragon tiger beast back to me in half an hour, it will be worth ten thousand Dragon Spirit stones! "


    Dragon and tiger?


    There was a sound of air-conditioning in the crowd, and the faces were shocked.


    "Catch dragon and tiger beast to reach Dragon Spirit stone? It''s a pity that she can think of it! "


    "Yes, the Dragon Tiger beast is a beast that cultivates Xuanqi. It has great power and can call the wind and the rain. It is secretive. Its strength has reached the triple of spirit body. Who can catch it?"


    "It''s obvious that she didn''t pay for it on purpose."


    "And a living dragon and tiger? Who can do it here? "


    Everyone thinks that this is an impossible task. This dragon tiger beast is more desperate than asking them to take out ten thousand Dragon Spirit stones.


    "Are you serious? Where is the dragon spirit beast Qin Fei asks Xiang Xue three younger sisters in all people''s doubts.


    "Interesting. Do you want to catch it?" Snow three younger sister said.


    "Yes, it''s OK to try!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s in the animal forest ten miles away from the east of the town. This is the token for entering the forest. Take it and you can enter the animal forest. Go quickly. The time is only half an hour. It''s time from now on!" A golden token was thrown out of the window and suspended in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei reaches for it, but Nie Lin grabs it and says, "brother Qin, don''t go. You''ll be eaten by dragon and tiger!"His face was full of anxiety and worry, for fear that Qin Fei would really go to catch the dragon and tiger beast. All the people on the scene did not dare to go. Was Qin Fei going to die?


    Everyone knows the strength of the Dragon Tiger beast. Only the Dragon man with successful cultivation can have the strength in the first World War. Since Qin Fei is here to take part in the external examination, it shows that he is here to study, and he has no powerful power. What is it to provoke the Dragon Tiger beast?


    Qin Fei smiles. Nie Lin is a warm-hearted man. He knows each other for a moment, but he really cares about him.


    "Brother Nie, it''s OK. Let''s go and have a try. If we really can''t fight, just come back!" As he spoke, he reached for the token.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Nie Lin sighed and said nothing more.


    "Ha ha, that boy is really stupid. He really wants to catch the dragon and tiger beast!"


    "It''s too much for me! Look, as soon as he enters the animal forest, he will become the ration of dragon and tiger animals! "


    "Let him die. Won''t it be cheaper for us to lose a competitor?"


    The crowd laughed at his decision to go.


    No one thinks that he can succeed. Many people look at him like they look at a dead man. This will be his no return.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll go with you, too!" Nie Lin clenched his teeth and made a decision, with a solemn face.


    "Not afraid to die in the mouth of dragon and tiger?" Qin Fei gave him a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say that? If we can''t fight, we''ll just run away! " Nie Lin also says with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go together!" Qin Fei nods, more and more satisfied with Nie Lin, this guy is very loyal.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" At this time, a young man in brocade came over with a spring breeze like smile on his face.


    "It''s murongtian! How could he go with him? "


    "Young master of Murong villa, how can he be stupid? Dare to provoke dragons and tigers! "


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and almost everyone knew him and was puzzled.


    Qin Fei takes a look at Murong Tian, who is very handsome, slim, with long hair and shoulders, and a pair of stars that seem to speak, making people feel very close.


    "Hello, I''m murongtian. Can I join you?" Murong Tian saw Qin Fei looking at himself and said with a smile.


    "My name is Qin Fei. Welcome to join us! Then let''s go! " Qin Fei nodded, turned around with Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er and walked out of the town.


    Murong day and Nie Lin quickly followed up.


    "Don''t you go, brother Tang?" In the crowd, Zhang Jifeng looks at the back of Qin Fei''s five people.


    Tang Kai laughed, looked at the Inn and said, "why do you need to catch dragon and tiger? Those five rooms need conditions, but aren''t there rooms for other people? "


    Zhang Jifeng''s eyes were bright, clapped his hands and said, "brother Tang and I want to go together!"


    Outside the animal forest, five figures walk with them.


    "Brother Qin, it''s very pleasant for you to kill that fat man in the bamboo family in the town!" Murong Tian and Qin Fei walk side by side and smile.


    Qin Fei light smile, said: "no matter who dares to hit the idea of people around me, I will let him go to hell."


    "Brother Qin is a pleasant man, so is a good man!" Murong tianzan said.


    "You two have already arrived at the beast forest. We will not discuss how to deal with the dragon and tiger beast?" Nie Lin comes over, a face serious way.


    Murong Tianshen nodded and said, "yes, it''s hard to deal with dragon and tiger beasts. If you want to kill them, maybe you can unite with our strength. There''s 30% chance, but if you want to catch them alive, I''m afraid there''s no chance of 10%!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "since you are so pessimistic, do you want to join in the fun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Brother Qin, you have decided to come. I think you are sure, so of course you have to follow!" Murong Tian said with a smile.


    "Are you so confident in me?" Qin Feiqi has a strange way. Murong Tian is very strange. He just met today. How could he believe him?


    "The so-called extraordinary people do extraordinary things. When you ask xuesanmei if she can change the conditions, and xuesanmei says she wants to catch dragons and tigers, I think you must be sure! Those guys in the town are a group of idiots. I always think that Xue Sanmei has something else to do with it! " Murong Tian said with a smile.


    "You can see that no matter what she means, after all, she''s a local snake here. It''s no harm to follow her will! Here we are When Qin Fei said this, he stopped, and there was a forest of beasts in front of him. When the five men approached, they saw a blue light shining, and they were isolated from the forest.


    At this time, Qin Fei took out the token and held it to the blue light.


    As soon as the token came into contact with the green light, the green light suddenly rippled, and a door that could accommodate people appeared.


    "Let''s go in!" Qin Fei said, five people in turn through the door into the animal forest, behind the blue light again rippling up, the door closed.


    Murong Tian looked at the deep animal forest, took a long breath, and said: "what a rich mysterious atmosphere. The animal forest is the place where the disciples of the earthly sect experience. It is not open to the public at ordinary times. Only the disciples holding the clan token are qualified to enter. Now I am sure that the purpose of Xue Sanmei''s doing this is absolutely not simple!"


    Qin Fei nodded. The owner of an inn in the town actually had the experience token of the earthly clan, which was unusual in itself.


    His thinking became more and more clear, and he found that he had grasped the key points. As for whether it was really as expected, it depends on how he made progress in the future.


    Half an hour has passed. Three tenths of the time has passed. Time doesn''t wait for people. I don''t know where the dragon and tiger beasts are in the animal forest. I have to hurry up.


    One dragon tiger beast is worth ten thousand Dragon Spirit stones. Five people have to catch Five Dragon Tiger beasts. It''s impossible to finish this task. That''s why other people don''t want to come here.


    Inside the inn, in a quiet room, a beautiful and refined girl in black half leans on a chair, holding a fragrant cheek in one hand, pursing a sexy cherry mouth, looking out of the window bored.


    "Miss! They have entered the forest of beasts A pretty girl dressed as a maid pushed the door and came in.


    "Oh? The speed is very fast! Let''s buy time for them and get five dragons and tigers in front of them. " As soon as her eyes brightened, the girl in black lifted her legs from her chair and changed her comfortable posture.


    That servant girl one Leng, surprised way: "young lady, five dragon tiger beast together, they can die?"


    The girl in black glanced at her and said, "what? Our little ring has a crush on one of them? Worried? "


    "No, miss, you made fun of Xiaohuan! I just think it''s a pity that they died, especially the guy who first guessed the rules this time. It''s a pity that he died at the first level! " Xiaohuan laughs.


    "Dead girl, do you take a fancy to others?" The girl in black glanced at her.


    Xiaohuan shook his head and waved his hand: "Miss, they don''t have it."


    "In fact, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. That guy is really interesting. He can see the clue so quickly. Such a guy can play well! It seems that I have to make the rules a little more difficult! " The girl in black sat up straight and thought hard.


    Xiaohuan looked at her carefully and said, "Miss, do you dare to change the rules set by the patriarch? If he blames the old man... "


    "Well, I''m angry to mention him! Let''s see if I don''t tear off his beard one day! Isn''t he trying to attract talents for zongmen? The rules should be stricter so as to highlight who are the real talents! Get down to business and I''ll think about what to do next. " The girl in black waved impatiently.


    Xiaohuan had to go out of the house with a mouthful


    In the animal forest, Qin Fei''s five people get together. Murong Tian and Nie Lin are worried. The animal forest is so big, where can we find five dragon and tiger beasts?


    Murong Tian thought for a long time and came up with an idea: "I think we should act separately to find the dragon and tiger beast!"


    Nie Lin immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not good. There are powerful dragons and beasts everywhere in the beast forest. Once they are scattered, let alone dragon and tiger beasts, we can''t beat ordinary dragons and beasts. I think it''s better not to disperse them."


    "Nonsense, if we don''t disperse, where can we find dragon and tiger beasts? It''s almost time. We can''t delay any longer! " Murong, the way of heaven.


    "Don''t make any noise, listen to me!" Listen carefully to Qin Er Fei''s argument.


    Boom Boom


    There came the sound of the beast running in the distance.


    The fallen leaves on the ground shake like chaff in a sieve. The snakes, rats, insects and ants in the grass are in confusion and swim to the secret place.


    Listen to the direction of the sound, it seems to be coming this way, the animal roar from all directions, a large number.


    "No, it must be the Dragon beast that smells us and is coming to kill us here!" Nie Lin turned back and roared, his long horse face was full of horror, and his eyes flashed a look of fear."Get ready to fight Qin Fei will protect Xuan ling''er subconsciously behind him, looking around with a dignified face.


    Xuanling''er stares at him straight behind him, and a charming smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Leng Feng flashed blue light in his hand, took a long gun in his hand, stepped out a few steps, stood upright in the forest, and looked coldly at the depth of the animal forest.


    Murong Tianze took out a long sword flashing with golden light, and suddenly a surging breath poured out from the sword and enveloped him.


    Nie Lin looked at the sword in his hand in surprise, lost his voice and said: "kill spirit sword! The treasure of Murong mountain villa


    "Well, my father specially gave it to me when I came to take part in the examination this time!" Murong said with pride.


    "Your father is really willing to give up his capital, but my father has also given me the treasure to protect my body!" Nie Lin praised, his tone was full of pride. The brown light in his hand flashed, and a brown tortoise shell as big as a ball appeared. In an instant, the Brown Tortoise Shell released a powerful Brown light, completely shrouded him in a circle of ten meters, and protected Qin Fei and them together.


    A tortoise shell appeared above the light curtain. The dark brown light was more than ten feet high, giving off an indestructible luster.


    "The giant shell of the Dragon turtle! good heavens! You Nie family village are really willing. It''s said that your ancestors of Nie family had reached the fifth level of illusory realm at that time. They went to the turtle pond alone, killed the Dragon turtle king, and got this tortoise shell! " Murong Tian exclaimed.


    "Haha, the feats of our ancestors are still circulating. This time I come to the earthly sect, I want to be the same as my ancestors and restore the glory of the niejiazhuang." Nie Lin said with a smile, sending out a firm breath.


    As he spoke, the earthquake became more and more intense. The huge trees collapsed in the distance, and the roar of the animals was getting closer and closer. Some rabbits, hedgehogs and foxes ran from here in a hurry, bypassed the crowd and fled to the front. Soon they heard their screams. They should have been eaten by the beasts.


    Soon, from all directions came strong and violent beast breath, one by one giant tree was pushed down, and a giant beast on the left was born, staring at the five people.


    The animal is more than three feet high, nearly six feet long, covered with black scallop scales, strong limbs, tall body, head like a tiger, body like a dragon.


    "It''s Dragon and tiger!" Nie Lin gave a low cry and looked serious.


    Roar!


    In other directions, a dragon tiger beast came from the forest and surrounded the five people in a circle.


    Qin Fei frowned. There were five dragons and tigers. There were just five people here. It seemed that they were arranged deliberately.


    He took a look at Murong Tian, and Murong Tian cracked his mouth with a smile: "we guessed it right. It was definitely arranged on purpose! Now our task is to take them and get them back to town! "


    "Well, I control the shell of dragon and tortoise. Let''s work together to deal with a dragon and tiger beast first and break it with one blow!" Nie Lin said in a loud voice.


    They all nodded and agreed with his proposal. Nie Lin was responsible for defense, while Qin Fei was responsible for attack, until he beat the dragon and tiger beast to death!


    The five of them rushed to one of the dragon and tiger beasts with the tortoise shell. Qin Fei was shocked by the breath of the dragon and tiger beast. He was a dragon beast with triple spirit. If this guy appeared in the wasteland, he could easily destroy a city.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, it is a wild animal that has been raised in captivity for cultivation. It''s really shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Seeing five people rushing in, the Dragon Tiger beast seems to feel that its dignity has been challenged. If these humans don''t attack other dragon tiger beasts, they just come to find trouble for it, doesn''t it mean that it is not as strong as its companions?


    So it attacked, looked very angry, raised the huge front foot, mercilessly toward the turtle shell.


    Bang!


    Giant feet clapped on the tortoise shell and made a tremendous noise, such as the thunder burst, a circle of visible air waves spread around, causing dead leaves on the ground to fly up in the fog, and then they were shattered in mid air. Dozens of giant trees nearby were cut off by the air waves, crashing to the ground, causing more leaves to be shattered.


    At the moment of contact, the tortoise shell burst out a light several feet high, blocking the dragon and tiger beast''s strike. Nie Lin, who controlled it, snorted and breathed. A flush appeared on his face. He cried out: "come on, this guy has great strength. I''m afraid he won''t last long!"


    Murong Tian took the lead. He stabbed out the slaying spirit sword. A golden awn of more than ten feet erupted from the sword. A huge golden sword with mysterious Qi could be seen. It rushed out of the tortoise''s shell and chopped at the giant foot of the dragon and tiger beast.


    "Oh..."


    The dragon and tiger beast screamed miserably, and the golden sword cut into its foot, leaving a huge hole with direct blood.


    It stands up and roars angrily, then kicks its hind legs fiercely. Its huge body soars into the air and pours at the tortoise shell. It seems that it is ready to smash the tortoise shell''s defense with its whole body strength.


    At this time, Leng Feng''s eyes brightened, and he made a decisive move. The blue gun in his hand was shining with brilliant light, and suddenly stabbed out. With a puff, the blue gun directly broke the scales and thick fur on the dragon and tiger, and stabbed in from his stomach. Blood flowed out along the gun body like a spring.


    The fierce cry of the tortoise and the tiger.


    Leng Feng gently raised his arm with no expression. The gun picked up the huge dragon and tiger beast, threw it to one side, smashed several big trees and fell to the ground.


    The dragon and tiger beast fell to the ground powerlessly, only gasping for breath, and could not stand up again.


    Murong day and Nie Lin are surprised to see him, ah, a shot to kill dragon tiger beast, cold front''s strength is far beyond their expectations.


    Qin Fei said in a low voice: "what are you doing? Keep on attacking


    "Oh


    Nie Lin this just reaction come over, quickly control the tortoise shell and rush to another dragon tiger beast.


    With one sword and one shot, one dragon and tiger beast can be solved. In less than 20 breaths, the battle is over. Five dragon and tiger beasts are piled together. They have weak breath and are unable to fight again.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Fei and Xuan ling''er didn''t do anything. It was enough to have a cold front. He didn''t want to expose his strength now. There must be someone in the dark watching what happened here. He must be careful.


    Nie Lin put away the tortoise shell and took a few breaths. His face was sweating. Controlling the tortoise shell consumed a lot of his strength, but he didn''t feel tired. He looked at Leng Feng excitedly: "brother Leng, you''re so powerful. One shot at a time, it''s amazing!"


    Leng Feng''s performance aroused the admiration of Nie Lin and Murong Tian, who only thought that he made the gun too handsome.


    "Ha ha, it''s all taught by the young master!" Leng Feng smiles, some shy way.


    "Ah? Are they all taught by brothers Qin? Brother Qin, teach me at any time! " Nie Lin and Murong Tianma are surrounded by Qin Fei''s excited way.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth, pointed to the dragon and tiger beast and said, "we''ll talk about it later. Time is coming. We''d better get them back first."


    In the inn, the girl in black still kept the previous posture, half leaning on the chair, looking out of the window bored.


    Creak


    Xiaohuan opened the door and came in with a touch of excitement on her pretty face.


    "How''s it going? You look so happy. Did they succeed? " The girl in black glanced at her.


    "Miss, they are so good! Five Dragon and tiger beasts, less than 20 breathing time to kill all, compared with those inside and outside the door of the trash much better! " Xiaohuan said excitedly.


    "Oh?" The girl in black was interested. She sat up straight, her beautiful eyes were shining, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She said: "twenty breaths is really fast. Even the elite disciples in the outer door can never do it so well! It''s interesting. I think we''ll have a good time this time! "


    Xiaohuan looks at her smile and knows that she''s having a bad idea again. She can''t help worrying about Qin Fei. Miss wants to have a good time. I''m afraid they''ll have a hard time


    Half an hour later, it was almost there. There were so many people standing outside the inn that it was crowded. Everyone wanted to see what happened to Qin Fei.


    "Time is coming soon. They must have been eaten by the dragon and tiger beasts, and there are no bones left?"


    "It goes without saying that they can deal with dragons and tigers?"


    "Just die. It''s no pity that such an idiot dies."


    "In fact, I hope they can come back alive, let''s have a good look at their downfall end!"


    Almost all the people present didn''t believe that Qin Fei could succeed. They gathered here to wait, just to watch the excitement.Creak


    The door of the Inn opened, and a girl in black and a maid appeared at the door.


    Someone recognized them and exclaimed, "she is Xue Sanmei, the hostess of the inn! She came out, which means that the five guys failed. She is ready to tell you the result! "


    "I said, those five guys are idiots!"


    Black dress girl snow three younger sister light looking at those people who laugh at one eye, do not pay attention to, but will look at the town mouth.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the mouth of the town. Someone screamed, "my God, how can this be possible?"


    The crowd surged and separated into a passage. Qin Fei, five people, each with a giant, was walking towards the inn.


    The sound of air-conditioning came from the crowd. Everyone''s eyes widened and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    Success, they actually succeeded, five dragon tiger beast all caught alive back.


    How is that possible?


    Everyone has doubts. How did they do it? It''s a reversal of everyone''s imagination.


    On the upper floor of the inn, by a window, Tang Kai and Zhang Jifeng looked at the five Qin Fei who were dragging dragons and tigers in front of the inn in amazement. For a long time, they said nothing.


    "Madame, the task is finished. Should we have the room?" Qin Fei smiles at snow three younger sister way.


    Snow three younger sister looked at him one eye, and then looked at the ground only panting dragon tiger beast, eyelid son jumped, nodded, cold way: "can move in!"


    "Thank you! This is your token. Return it to its owner Qin Fei returns the order card to Xue Sanmei.


    Snow three younger sister didn''t reach out to meet, shook to shake head a way: "need not, this token gave you!"


    Qin Fei is also not polite, Chuai good token, greeting Xuan ling''er and others into the inn.


    "Xiaohuan, take care of these animals'' injuries and send them back to the animal forest!" Snow three younger sister cold voice way.


    Xiaohuan nodded and went to the dragon and tiger beast. With a wave of his jade hand, a blue light flashed by. Everyone''s eyes widened. The wound on the dragon and tiger beast recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he got angry and stood up from the ground.


    "Shit..."


    The crowd was in a mess, and the dragon and tiger beast was so powerful that they all retreated.


    Xiaohuan disdains to look at the people who are too frightened. She drinks and jumps on the back of a dragon tiger beast. With a pat of her jade hand, the Dragon Tiger beast roars up to the sky and strides towards the outside of the town.


    People turned pale one after another and looked at the scene in surprise. They all said that the servant girl was a good cow, and the dragon and tiger beast had to listen to her. What''s more, she just showed the way to treat the wound, which was really shocking.


    Thinking of the power of Xiaohuan, people turn their eyes to Xue Sanmei. One of her maids is so powerful. What about her master? Isn''t it better?


    "Everyone, thank you for coming here to participate in the examination of the outer door of the earthly sect. Thank you for your participation. Go back to practice hard and increase your IQ. You will have a chance next time!" Snow three younger sister at this time suddenly high voice say.


    People were stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Isn''t the outside door assessment not started yet? Why say next time?


    "Don''t you understand me? Dortmo, get out of here! You are no longer qualified to participate in the following assessment! " Snow three younger sister see public didn''t respond, immediately scold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The pretty girl, who is as beautiful as a flower and attractive all over her body, stands in front of the crowd at this time, jumping and swearing, which really hurts her elegance.


    People looked at her stupidly and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Snow three younger sister, you this words we don''t understand, isn''t the examination just start tomorrow? Why do you tell us to get out of here? " A young man said foolishly.


    "That''s to say, we''ll sleep on the eaves and the street tonight. If we don''t live in your inn, what are you dragging?" A black faced young man is waving fist.


    People were soon led to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Well! A bunch of idiots! The assessment has started from the moment you stepped into the town! In tomorrow''s examination, only those who stay in the inn can get tickets. You can all go away! " Snow three younger sister disdain way.


    "What? Tickets? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " People feel puzzled.


    "Never heard of it doesn''t mean not! This assessment is the rule. Go away Snow three younger sister lost patience, a strong breath suddenly burst out from her body, the sky suddenly dropped thousands of tornadoes, a tornado rolled a person, hula, all rolled out of the town.


    The street was empty and the noisy crowd disappeared.


    Those people outside the town fell to the ground and yelled at each other. They rushed to the entrance of the town, but they were blocked by an invisible force and could not save half a step.


    After a long time, someone finally realized that the assessment was really over. They packed their bags and went home.


    In a room of the inn, Qin Fei looks at Xue Sanmei''s feat at the window. He can''t help laughing. This girl is a violent dragon. It seems that this assessment will be very interesting.


    She turned around and looked at him with a sharp smile.


    "Trouble!"


    Qin Fei felt the look in each other''s eyes. He thought it was unusual, but he also thought it was troublesome. This earthly clan is strong, and it should not be strong. I believe no one can cause trouble to him.


    "Brother Qin, brother Qin..." The voices of Nie Lin and Murong Tian came from outside the door.


    Qin Fei opened the door and saw them standing outside, smiling at him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Fei feels strange. Shouldn''t these two guys sleep?


    "Brother Qin, we can''t sleep. We''ll have a chat with you and ask for your advice. What test do you think will be waiting for us tomorrow?" Nie Lin said with a smile, and then without waiting for Qin Fei to say hello, he walked around Qin Fei and walked into the room, sitting on the head of the bed.


    Murong Tian was a bit polite and said with a smile, "brother Qin, can we go in and talk?"


    However, before Qin Fei nodded, the guy had passed him, walked to the bedside table and sat down. He took up the teapot and poured a cup of tea.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth helplessly. He can''t answer the questions asked by Nie Lin and Murong Tian. Who knows what the assessment is? It''s his first time to come to Longjie, and the news is not as good as the two of them.


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid that this assessment is presided over by Xue Sanmei. Unexpectedly, she is a secular person, and her status seems not low!" Nie Lin shakes his head.


    Murong Tian nodded deeply, with a strange smile on his face, and said: "brother Qin, I think you have to play a big role in whether you can pass the examination this time. You must help us then!"


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter with me? " Qin Fei looks at them inexplicably, and doesn''t understand their meaning at all.


    "Hehe, according to my observation, xuesanmei is interested in you!" Nie Lin suddenly said with a smile. He looked at Qin Fei with his eyes, which made Qin Fei feel hairy.


    Qin Fei was startled by his words, glared at him and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Did xuesanmei give you a token? Do you know that it''s a strange story that she gave people things! I''ve never heard of her giving anything to anyone. You''re the only one Nie Lin said.


    "Bullshit! What are you talking about? Go back to sleep Qin Fei found that the more he said, the more outrageous he was. He didn''t bother to talk to them and drove them out.


    "Oh, brother Qin, don''t worry. We still have something to finish!" Murong Tian is busy.


    "What else?"


    "Hey, hey, when will you teach me and Nie Lin? Brother Leng''s skill of making a gun is really powerful. He''s so handsome. We want to learn it!" Murong Tian said.


    "This one? Another day, I''ll teach you when I enter the outer door. Now please go back to sleep. I''m so sleepy! " Qin Fei said perfunctorily.


    "It''s a deal!" Murong is about to leave.


    Nie Lin went to the door, suddenly turned around, and the thief said with a smile, "brother Qin, I think she is really interested in you. Why don''t you go to her room quietly in the middle of the night and have a chat?"


    "If you want to go, I think she''s interested in you!" Qin Fei rolled his eyes."Who''s interested in who?" Suddenly snow three younger sister''s voice rings outside the corridor.


    "No, it''s her!" Nie Lin and Murong Tian''s faces changed, and they trembled with fright.


    Qin Fei glared at them and said, "look, she''s coming. Crow mouth!"


    Nie Lin and Murong Tian have a bitter smile. Who knows that she will suddenly appear.


    Two people look to Qin Fei, meaning that let him deal with snow three younger sister.


    "Qin Fei shakes her head and laughs at the door? Can I help you? "


    Snow three younger sister glanced at him one eye, looked at Nie Lin two people behind the guard door again, way: "coincidentally you are all in, admission ticket 1000 dragon spirit stone, do you want?"


    "What?"


    Qin Fei three people collective hair Leng.


    The admission ticket actually needs to take the Dragon Spirit stone to exchange, this result but Qin Fei did not expect.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up, there are only 50 places for the first examination tomorrow, and only 50 tickets. There are nearly 200 people living in the inn now. You don''t want a large number of people. If you don''t have tickets, you are not qualified for the examination! " Snow three younger sister smile very treacherously.


    "I want it, I want it!" Nie Lin and Murong Tianma come together and quickly take out some gold square bills from the storage ring.


    Qin Fei is silly. He doesn''t have a dragon spirit stone. What can he exchange?


    He thought that things were going well, but he didn''t expect that there was no formal assessment. It''s really hateful that Xue Sanmei has so many Yao moths.


    "What are you doing?" Snow three younger sister strange looking at him, Nie Lin and Murong day they all bought tickets, why this Qin Fei is no reaction?


    "This..." Qin Fei hesitated for a while, and said with a smile: "Madame, can we have a discussion about the price


    "No less. If you don''t want it, others will! I''m afraid it won''t sell? " Snow three younger sister disdain way.


    "Brother Qin, don''t you have Dragon Spirit stone? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I have it here. Come and I''ll pay for it for you! " Murong Tianhao said.


    "Tickets are not allowed to be bought by anyone!" Snow three younger sister glanced at him and said in a cold voice.


    "Can''t I give it to him and he buy it himself?" Murong Tianyan bead a turn, immediately thought of the way to deal with.


    "That''s no good. It''s only his own dragon spirit stone." Snow three younger sister facial expression is cold come down, tone is also very not good.


    "You Don''t you mean to trick people? " Nie Lin is dissatisfied.


    "What about trickery? Love or not, I didn''t ask you to! " Snow three younger sister sneer, turn round to prepare to go.


    "Landlady, you have something to say. Don''t leave. Let''s have a discussion." Qin Fei cried.


    "Discuss? Without money, what else to discuss? I only know money, but I don''t know people. Besides, you''re not a white face. There''s nothing worthy of my attention! " Snow three younger sister disdain of looking at him, from head to foot all looked once, show disapproval of appearance.


    Her words, red Nie Lin, they are one Leng one Leng.


    It''s so tough. The landlady is worthy of being a person who has seen the world. She is not very angry when she talks like this.


    "The girl''s mind is so impure." Qin Ling glanced at the stone and said, "is it true that the price of the stone on my body has dropped quickly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Fall in Price reduction?


    Nie Lin and Murong Tian look at Qin Fei in amazement, with a strange look on their face. He dares to counter the price that Xue Sanmei says. This kind of thing has never happened.


    Snow three younger sister beautiful eyes glanced at him one eye, flashed an imperceptible smile in the eyes, cold way: "I was the first time met someone to bargain with my mother, a little interesting, say, how much do you think is appropriate?"? Eight hundred or seven hundred? "


    Qin Fei laughed awkwardly, rubbed his hands, swallowed his saliva, and said in a low voice, "is this free? I don''t have a dragon spirit stone on me... "


    "What?"


    A scream came from xuesanmei''s mouth. She waved a pink fist like a cat with her tail trampled on. She said angrily, "do you want to be free? Play with me, right? Go away without Dragon Spirit stone


    Seeing that she was angry, Qin Fei didn''t worry. He laughed and said, "don''t worry, boss. I haven''t finished yet. Of course, it''s impossible to be free. You can''t break your rules, can''t you? But you can change your request. You can put forward an equivalent condition, and then I''ll do it. Isn''t that ok? "


    "Equivalent conditions..." Snow three younger sister look slow down, beautiful eyes swept a few eyes on him, eyes son a turn, the corners of the mouth show a smile, think for a while nodded, said: "this is a good way, then do as you say, as for what conditions I haven''t thought of for a while and a half, this admission ticket you take, wait for me to think of it again tell you!"


    She handed out a ticket, but Qin Fei didn''t pick it up right away. Instead, he touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "Madame, one is not enough. The other two people who came with him don''t have a dragon spirit stone. Do you think it''s three conditions, and then give me all the tickets?"


    "Three conditions?" The smile of snow three younger sister corners of mouth is more and more thick, straightforward nod a way: "have no problem, you all take."


    Then she took out two tickets, Qin Fei took them.


    Nie Lin and Murong Tian had already been stunned. They never thought that they could still pay on credit for this kind of thing. This made them feel painful. They knew that they would do it according to Qin Fei''s method and save a thousand Dragon Spirit stones.


    "Well, take the tickets and get ready. Someone from the outside will come to pick you up later! What''s your name? Leave a contact information, I''ll let you know when I think of what conditions I want you to complete! " Snow three younger sister looking at Qin Fei way.


    Qin Fei nods, tells the other party his name and leaves a trace of divine sense. In the future, if xuesanmei wants to find him, she can inform him through divine sense.


    Whoosh


    On the high mountain behind the town, there appeared two white lights and shadows flying rapidly over the inn in the twinkling of an eye.


    All the people in the inn were standing on the street outside, looking up at the two white lights and shadows. When they were close, the lights and shadows were floating in the sky.


    Qin Fei looked at them and saw that they were two young dragon men, about 245 years old. They were dressed in snow-white robes and were full of the triple breath of spiritual realm. It seemed that they intended to release their breath. The powerful pressure enveloped them. Many people were sweating and trembling under the pressure. They seemed to be overwhelmed.


    "Plop..."


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it after three breaths and knelt down on the ground with soft legs.


    Then more and more people followed him, and a large area of them fell on their knees.


    Qin Fei found that there were only 50 people who could still stand. These people were holding the tickets in their hands. At this time, the tickets were releasing a faint golden light. The abbot had someone to resist the pressure.


    "A bunch of rubbish! You can''t bear the pressure. You''ve been eliminated. Go back and practice again The young man in white on the left side in mid air said coldly.


    Kneeling people have shown dissatisfaction, this is too unfair, is not to pay for admission tickets? Can this also show strength?


    "My Lord, we don''t agree! We failed because we didn''t have a ticket, and they didn''t win on their own A burly man stretched his neck and said with indignation.


    The other people who were declared to be defeated glared at the two people one after another, their faces full of frustration and discontent.


    "Is there any resentment in your heart? Don''t you forget that it''s not just strength that makes you practice martial arts? Luck, wealth, etc. are all important factors. You don''t even have this awareness. What kind of martial arts do you cultivate and what kind of Tao do you become? Go back and think about it! " The young man in white on the right is very indifferent.


    "This..."


    Those people can''t help but be stunned and think about it carefully.


    It is not only our own strength that determines the outcome, but also many other factors that play a decisive role.


    "Well, all the people with the tickets have listened. The assessment officially begins. In half an hour, you must pass the dream bridge at the foot of the mountain. Those who fail will be eliminated automatically!" The young man in white on the right said coldly, then they turned and flew away.


    "Go


    Everyone rushed to the dream broken bridge.


    On the way, Nie Lin looked puzzled and said, "something''s wrong. The bridge is just two miles away. It''s only a hundred meters long. It''s easy to pass in half an hour."He looked relaxed, left and right, and whistled in a low voice.


    Qin Fei glanced at him. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. He was a little bit careless and didn''t like to think about things with his head.


    Murong Tian went over and hooked Nie Lin''s neck, pointed to the front and said, "you guy, do you really think the assessment is so easy? There must be something fishy on the bridge. Let''s walk slowly. It''s still early anyway. Let''s see the situation of those guys in front of us first. "


    Nie Lin ignored him, took his hand away, looked back at Qin Fei, who was walking slowly, and said with a smile, "brother Qin, you are the smartest among us. You can tell me what might happen on this bridge?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it when we get to the bridge. Brother Murong is right. Let''s see the situation of others before making a decision."


    The five quickly came to mengduan bridge, a 100 meter long stone arch bridge with 80 steps at this end. The stone bridge is made of brown boulders. There are exquisite carved stone statues on the bridge railings, which are lifelike and seem to be alive.


    In the middle of the bridge, there stands a huge round censer, about two meters high, with a black body and a powerful Golden Dragon Carved around it. An invisible pressure is emitted, which makes people feel the urge to worship.


    Above the censer, there were two young men in white. When they saw the crowd coming to the bridge, they looked at the crowd coldly and expressionless.


    "Rush..."


    Someone screamed and quickly stepped up the steps. The first step was easy for him to cross. The second step was a little slow and his feet were very heavy. When he reached the third step, he completely stood still and his face was in panic. Soon he uttered a scream and his eyes were very scared. It seemed that he saw something frightening. His feet were soft and he was surprised Plop down the steps.


    "Elimination!" The young man in white in the left head gave a cold drink, a white light flashed by, directly rolled the man up and flew to the earthly town.


    The others looked at each other. For a moment, no one dared to step on the steps. We all knew that there must be array on the bridge. The man must have had an illusion just now.


    "What? Are they all cowards? One third of the time has passed. If you dare not get on the bridge, you can take the initiative to quit, so as not to waste Laozi''s time! " The young man in white disdained the way.


    "Well, I don''t believe it!"


    A young man gave a cold hum and stepped up the steps calmly. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he reached the fifth level, but that was all. He also followed the previous man and rolled down.


    "What to do?"


    People couldn''t make up their minds. For a moment, no one would step up the steps again.


    At this time, Qin Lingfei and others stepped up the steps.


    In the first stage, he didn''t feel anything strange. In the second stage, he felt that the bridge under his feet began to shake gently. In the third stage, the bridge under his feet began to crack, as if to collapse.


    At a glance, he saw that it was a kind of magic array, which made people have an illusion. The first guy must have been frightened when he saw the crack on the bridge deck, and then his legs rolled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Having experienced the test of demons, he doesn''t care about this kind of magic array. It''s useless for him.


    Soon, he easily stepped over the steps, a variety of illusions like reality in front of his eyes, collapse, fall, can not shake his calm.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng have nothing to worry about. This magic array is not worth mentioning.


    This thing can scare those dragon people.


    Nie Mulin could not help but think that he had not crossed the two steps.


    The young men in white over the censer did not seem to be surprised by their passing. They still looked like dead parents. They didn''t even look at them.


    With Qin Fei as an example, the rest of the people seem to have guessed what happened. More than 40 people, but more than 30 people finally passed. Those who were eliminated obviously had poor psychological quality. Knowing that this was an illusion, they also fell in and deserved to be eliminated.


    "All right, let''s go on!" Qin Fei turns around and walks towards the censer in the middle of the bridge. Less than ten meters before the censer, the Dragon suddenly comes to life and dances in front of him, giving out a strong dragon breath and opening his mouth as if to devour him.


    Another illusion!


    Qin Fei took a cold look at the arrogant dragon, stepped out, passed through the dragon''s body and the censer.


    "Ah Long Zu, forgive me... "


    There was a scream of fear behind him. Qin Fei looked back and saw that nearly half of the people stood in front of the incense road for no reason, shivering and sweating. Their eyes were terrified and their faces were terrified. They knelt down to the incense burner and kowtowed repeatedly. There were green bags on their forehead and blood. They didn''t know it. They just knew how to beg for mercy.


    There was a faint smile on his lips. These guys must have been frightened by the illusion of the dragon, but they didn''t know what the purpose was?


    "A bunch of rubbish! Martial arts practitioners need a heart fearless of life and death! You are so scared when you see longzu. How can you follow longzu to fight in the world? This kind of person''s resistance ability is too weak in mind, so it''s time to be eliminated! " The young man in white on the right head snorted and waved his hand. A white light rolled those who knelt down and pushed them down the broken bridge.


    The remaining nearly 20 people resisted, successfully crossed the censer, and panted for a rest on the railing.


    After all, even if they had no illusions of fear, they would have no more time to fear them, There is no threat to the dragon in their heart. Even if they have ridden the dragon, will they care about these false appearances?


    "Young master, this assessment is really boring!" Leng Feng rarely shows his disdain and secretly sends a message to Qin Fei. He feels that this assessment is just a child''s toy, which is not challenging at all.


    "Don''t underestimate these illusions. They are specifically for the dragon people. It''s just that our blood and race are different. The illusions of the giant dragon have no influence on us." Qin Fei said in secret.


    Three people prepare to turn round to continue to walk, suddenly Nie Lin sends out to startle angry roar.


    At first glance, Qin Fei could not help but be astonished. He saw that the carved stone statues on the railings they held flew out of a remnant and rushed into the bodies of Nie Lin and others.


    Then I saw that everyone''s face was angry or excited or struggling.


    "What are you three doing? Hold on to the railing and accept the assessment! " The young man in white on the right shouts to Qin Fei.


    "All right!" He thought that he had nothing to do with himself, but he was still targeted. Qin Fei went to the railing helplessly and grasped it in one hand. The phantom of a white tiger came into his mind. He was roaring and ready to attack Qin Fei. He thought it was a turn of his mind and died directly.


    "Elder martial brother, that boy is too strong, isn''t he? You see, as soon as the spirit of the beast entered his body, it bounced out. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man who can handle the spirit of the beast so quickly! " The young man in white at the left head points to Qin Fei in surprise.


    It took me a quarter of an hour to fight with the beast? No wonder the lady asked us to take care of him The right youth''s eyes also flashed startled color.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know where he offended the young lady, but the young lady asked us to take care of him! Then do as the lady says Younger martial brother''s way.


    "Well!" The elder martial brother nodded and waved his hand. The other stone statues on the railings appeared animal spirits one after another, and rushed into Qin Fei''s body.


    "Ha ha, no matter how powerful it is, what can it be? If all the animal spirits come into his mind, he will be defeated. Maybe even his brain will be broken. Elder martial brother, do you think it''s too cruel for us to do this Younger martial brother said with a smile.


    "Cruel what? We''re just following the instructions of the young lady. Who''s to blame for this boy? " Elder martial brother said with a smile.


    Two people are proud of, suddenly the younger martial brother points to Qin Fei, startled way: "not good, elder martial brother, you look quickly!"Elder martial brother, looking at it, could not help but be surprised. His eyes almost fell out.


    I saw that the spirit of Qin Fei, who had just not entered his body, retreated faster than when he had gone. He did not enter the stone statue. Then he heard a slight crackle, and there were cracks like cobwebs on the stone statue.


    The stone statue is damaged


    The elder martial brother was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "how is this possible? I''ve never seen such a thing before. Even the most outstanding genius of our earthly sect, elder martial brother zhugetai, didn''t damage the stone statue that year... "


    Younger martial brother is scared pale, like a ghost looking at Qin Fei.


    At this time, Qin Fei released the railing, looked up and gave a light glance at them, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. These two bastards really thought he didn''t know anything. This illusion couldn''t stop him, so they all heard their conversation.


    But who is the lady in their mouth? It seems that I have never met her. Is it necessary for me to do it secretly?


    The broken stone statue made other people finish the examination ahead of time, wake up and pass it all.


    Elder martial brother sighed in secret and had nothing to say.


    Many people''s faces show the expression of survival from disaster. In fact, most people can''t bear the test of the beast spirit just now. If Qin Fei hadn''t helped them to damage the stone statue, I''m afraid that nearly half of them would have been eliminated this time.


    But they didn''t know it was Qin Fei''s credit. They thought it was passed by their own ability.


    "Smelly guy, what kind of assessment is this? It''s not challenging! " Xuanling''er voiced her dissatisfaction. She felt dull and uninterested.


    "Bear with it, in order to go to Dragon Valley, we have to come step by step, everything in accordance with the rules here, so that there will be no accident!" Qin Fei responded.


    In order to make Wanlong kowtow and summon Qinglong, it''s also a helpless move. Qin Fei needs to have a real identity in the Dragon world, and join the earthly sect in order to obtain the official identity of dragon man, so that nothing will go wrong in the future.


    As for how to get to Longgu and how to make Wanlong kowtow, he has made a detailed plan and will surely succeed.


    When I got off the bridge, there was no magic array. I easily crossed the bridge and came to a fork in the road.


    "Congratulations on passing the assessment of mengduanqiao. Next, you can choose your own path, which may lead to the cliff, your home or our earthly sect. It depends on your own choice!" The two brothers suspended in the cold road above the intersection.


    We looked at the intersection, experienced the previous assessment, we all calm down, and then no one impulse to take the lead in choosing.


    "Brother Qin, which one do you think we should choose?" Nie Lin came over and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Fei looked at it, pointed to the one in the middle and said, "let''s go this way! I''m a random choice. Don''t trust me too much! "


    Then he stepped in.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng naturally followed.


    Nie Lin doesn''t hesitate to follow him. Murong Tian holds him and says, "are you not afraid that this road is a dead end or a way to send you home?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "What are you afraid of? It''s safer to follow him. Anyway, I don''t know which way to go! " Nie Lindao.


    Murong Tian thought about it, shook his head and said, "I''d better choose my own way. The road is my own. I can''t follow others!"


    He chose the road on the left and stepped in.


    Nie Lin shook his head, sighed and followed Qin Fei''s path.


    Others also chose their own path, and soon disappeared in the depths of the road forest.


    "Where is Murong Tian?" Nie Ling Xuan son saw a person after death to ask.


    Nie Lin curled his lips and said with dissatisfaction: "he refused to go the way we went. He chose another way. This guy looks good at ordinary times. He fell off the chain at an important moment. It''s very irritating."


    He is very angry about Murong Tian''s choice. Now he agrees with Qin Fei. He thinks that Qin Fei will be able to cross the border and be a real friend.


    For Murong Tian, he also held the view that he was a brother, but this time Murong Tian''s choice made him very unhappy. NIMA said that he would leave soon. Who is this?


    Seeing his unhappy face, Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Everyone has the right to choose freely. Even brothers will choose different ways. No one says they must be tied to a tree, right? The choice is our own. We have to go our own way. Just like now, although we seem to be walking on the same road, there will be many bifurcation points in the middle. At that time, we will face the choice, and even have to choose. There are tens of millions of roads, but the results are not necessarily different! You see, there are three forks again. How would you choose? "


    With these words, there were three forks in front, exactly the same as the previous one.


    "Brother Qin, of course I''ve been following you all the time. Do you still need to ask?" Nie Lin affirmed.


    "Well, I hope we won''t be apart this time!" Qin Fei said with a smile that he still chose the middle road.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng also walked in the past, but suddenly a light flashed out, and they stopped him at the intersection.


    Xuanling''er is angry. Guanghua is not powerful. If she tries her best, she can break it. Qin Fei stops her.


    "Don''t expose your strength, just follow their rules! Don''t worry, we''ll meet again in the end! "


    Xuanling''er just gave up and turned to walk towards another intersection.


    Leng Feng and she entered the intersection on the left.


    Seeing this situation, Nie Lin tried the middle road and found that he couldn''t get in. He chose xuanling''er''s road again, but could not get in. He had to choose the right road and disappeared.


    Qin Fei walks leisurely, with towering trees and dense grass on both sides. The mountain wind blows, bringing bursts of whistling sound.


    Suddenly, the wind strengthened, the wind rolled up dust, blowing leaves all over the sky, the road ahead will be completely covered.


    "Is the test coming?" Qin Fei smile, standing still in the road, eyes light staring at the leaves all over the sky.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the wind stopped and a cliff appeared in front of it. There was no way to go.


    "It''s just a mirage. It''s a trick again. Isn''t there any stronger means?" Qin Fei smile, go to the cliff, stop there.


    There is no way to go ahead, no way to pass.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and walked back. When he turned around, he could not help shaking his head. The road had disappeared, and it was a bottomless cliff. Around this time, it became a cliff. He only stood on a lonely stone pillar, and there was no road on all sides.


    "Ha ha, you see, elder martial brother, how can he go now? Miss is really powerful. She has changed the array completely. In the past, when I passed here, there was still a way to retreat. I would have gone through a few more circles, but now there is no way to retreat. He is stuck here. " In the clouds, younger martial brother patted and said with a smile.


    Elder martial brother lightly looked at Qin Fei standing on the stone pillar below, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "this boy doesn''t know where he offended the young lady, but she changed the array and made it unique. If I face this situation, I can only admit defeat!"


    "No Elder martial brother, what does he want to do? Does he see through the array? " Younger martial brother suddenly pointed to the bottom and screamed.


    Qin Fei stands on the stone pillar with a smile on his lips. The array is really ingenious. The cliffs on all sides are deep, and fall to pieces. No one has any way to deal with this situation.


    But as long as it is an array, there must be a way to crack it. Any big array will not be an absolute dead array, leaving no way for people.


    He turned on all his senses, and instantly found a way to break the array. After understanding the principle of the array, he could not help but sigh, is the brain of the person who arranged the array stupid? He didn''t even change the most basic point. If it was him, he would turn the life around and make people dizzy.


    He moved and stepped forward towards the cliff of void. The direction he had always chosen was right in front of him, that is, right in the middle of the intersection just now. He kept going forward without deviation.


    In the void, he stepped out step by step, as if walking in the air, leisurely."This How did he find his way here? "


    "It''s terrible. This guy''s mind and observation are amazing. What he can see is a cliff. He dare to step on it, and he found the right way!"


    "Elder martial brother, this is not right. The road of life is very narrow. It''s only one foot wide. Why can''t he make a mistake? Is that way of life reflected in his mind? "


    The two brothers in the clouds were very surprised.


    "Go and tell the lady that this guy is going to pass!" Elder martial brother said in a hurry.


    As soon as my younger martial brother was about to go, a girl in black appeared out of thin air.


    "Miss!"


    When they saw her, they saluted in a hurry.


    "It''s interesting that this guy is going to break out so soon! Leave it to me. Take my new way to change the next array! " Said the girl in black.


    She is the hostess Xue Sanmei.


    The two brothers left in a hurry with the drawings she gave them.


    Snow three younger sister watched Qin Fei stroll below, snorted angrily, and pointed her hand to the bottom.


    Qin Fei was walking when he suddenly felt that the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth had changed. He suddenly found that the straight road in front of him had twisted and formed a curve.


    For other people, it must be a losing situation, but for him, the hidden way of life is clearly presented in his mind, and there is no difficulty at all. Even the trap of deliberately leaving a one meter wide gap in some places on the way for him to fall is clear.


    He kept walking and moving on.


    This scene, can make the snow three younger sisters in mid air startle enough, how is this to return a responsibility? This guy seems to be able to see the changes of his life. He can easily avoid traps and sharp turns, and still walk over the empty cliff.


    What''s the matter with her mind? Every step he took was accurate, as if he saw the tortuous and difficult road of life.


    Next, Qin Xuefei decides to give him a more and more interesting gift


    As she left, the cliff disappeared and a thoroughfare appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    He smiles and looks up at the sky, with a smile on his lips.


    Snow three younger sister and that division brother three people''s words in the cloud have not escaped his induction, originally this snow three younger sister is the young lady in their mouth, it seems that her status is quite not low in the earthly clan.


    I don''t know what kind of test will be waiting for me next?


    Qin Fei can''t help but be full of expectations. The secret way can''t just let this girl play with her, but also make trouble for her, otherwise it''s too unfair


    Soon there was a mountain forest in front of him. From time to time, there was a roar of beasts in the forest. Qin Fei went to the front of the forest and looked left and right. With a smile on his mouth, he sat cross legged on a rock and did not move.


    "Stink!"


    Xuanling''er appears at the left intersection and runs towards him with a smile.


    Qin Fei stood up and just wanted to greet her. Suddenly a strong wind rushed out of the mountain forest. Then a giant python rushed out of the forest. It caught xuanling''er and swept her into the mountain forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Ha ha, the woman who follows you is taken away by the snake. What do you do?"


    Deep in the mountains, on a huge tree crown, Xue Sanmei said with a smile.


    "Young lady is wise. He will go into the forest immediately. Let him have a taste of it then!" Elder martial brother flattered and said with a smile.


    Snow three younger sister glanced at him and said: "how much nonsense? Hurry to work


    "Yes, yes..." The elder martial brother didn''t flatter him. Instead, he ate his nose and left in a hurry.


    Outside the mountain forest, Qin Fei is surprised to see Xuan ling''er being swept into the mountain forest, but he doesn''t rush into the forest to rescue as Xue Sanmei thought. He just takes a look, and then continues to sit back on the stone, as if it''s none of his business.


    Snow three younger sister surprised looking at him, don''t understand why he is indifferent, she is sure Xuanling son and Qin Fei relationship must be not shallow, in order to help her get tickets, also take the initiative to put forward conditions, but now why know Xuanling son is in danger, why don''t he help?


    She frowned. Did this guy see anything?


    But it''s impossible. This array is very real. No one can see the reality.


    Or is this guy a cold-blooded guy who doesn''t care about his companion''s distress?


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels it is possible. She can''t help but show her disgust. This guy is really a man. He doesn''t even help a woman. It''s really hateful!


    Well, as the saying goes, women are like clothes. Some men really don''t care about women, they only value brotherhood, so let them taste another taste!


    "Young master..."


    The sound of Joy came from another road.


    Qin Fei this time just lightly raised an eye to see its one eye, the body didn''t move.


    Roar!


    A gorgeous tiger pours on Leng Feng, grabs his belt and drags him into the forest. Leng Feng howls bitterly and calls Qin Fei to help him. However, Qin Fei sits there as if he didn''t see him and lets him be dragged into the forest.


    Snow three younger sister''s eyes almost fall to the ground, NIMA, the man doesn''t care? Do you only care about people and demons?


    Where can I find people or demons?


    She couldn''t find a person or a demon to come out, so she had to think of another way.


    "Brother Qin, I finally found you..." Nie Lin also appeared and was dragged in by the beasts in the forest.


    Then Murong day, Qin Fei or indifferent.


    Snow three younger sister have no way, this guy is really cold-blooded and merciless, well, since the lure can''t, then bully it!


    Her heart read a move, the mountain forest a burst of breath rippling away, the beasts have issued a frightening roar, rushed out of the forest, surrounded Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took a light look at the beasts, and then looked back at the direction of the mountain forest behind him. There was no beast. He obviously wanted to force him into the forest with the beast. He had a smile on his mouth, but he still didn''t move. Even if the beast''s tongue was almost licking his face, he still didn''t get up.


    "Roar!"


    When the beast saw that he didn''t move, it seemed to be stimulated and rushed towards him.


    For a time, the sky and the earth, are beasts, surrounded him.


    Qin Fei was calm and indifferent. He glanced at all the beasts and let them come.


    The beast looks fierce, but as soon as it pours on his body, it passes through his body. It turns out that these beasts are just illusions.


    Qin Fei sighed. This worldly sect is really not so good. It''s a very interesting array, but all the objects arranged in it are not real objects. They are all illusions. He can see through them at a glance. It''s almost like fooling new people with these things.


    Deep in the mountain forest, the snow three younger sisters are so surprised that they can''t close their mouths. Isn''t this guy afraid at all?


    As for whether Qin Fei had seen through the virtual reality of the array, she didn''t think about it in that way. This array is one of the most powerful arrays of the earthly clan. After her improvement, it is more powerful and the phantom is more real. It is absolutely impossible for the new people to see through.


    Poor snow three younger sister, she still don''t know, oneself deal with of is not new person actually, but a cow force character.


    "I said, can this kind of Pediatrics not be disgraced?" At this time, Qin Fei outside the forest said.


    He is really impatient, this assessment is too difficult, he did not show 10% of the cards, it is very boring.


    He doesn''t want to play any more. The time is urgent. There is a grave protection problem in the Central Plains, which may come out at any time. He has to finish his trip to the Dragon kingdom as soon as possible.


    While he was talking, he stood up and walked straight to the mountain forest. When xuesanmei saw him enter the forest, her face changed. She bit her teeth and hummed coldly, then disappeared.


    The forest disappears automatically, revealing a spacious stone platform. Qin Fei stands in the middle of the stone platform, surrounded by paths leading to nowhere.


    Soon, more than a dozen figures appeared on the paths and walked to the stone platform, among which xuanling''er and others were outstanding.


    It turns out that the former xuanling''er are just illusions. They are confused by the array. Qin Fei intends to lead him to save people and fall into the array. But he has seen through the essence of the illusions for a long time, and is not deceived.He didn''t really care about them, but he knew that they were not in danger. What''s the point of saving people?


    "Brother Qin, ha ha, I found this assessment really interesting. I said there was no way, but we met here!" Nie Mulin had gone through the same path, but he didn''t want to keep the same distance.


    Leng Feng stops behind Qin Fei without saying a word, while Xuan ling''er looks around curiously, looking forward to what the next assessment will be.


    Murong Tian came over awkwardly and was about to open his mouth. Nie Lin impolitely interrupted him and said: "Murong Tian, since our road is different, why should we still be together?"


    Murong Tian wry smile, said: "I am wrong, but this does not affect us to be friends?"


    "No impact? What are you doing as a friend when you''re out of your mind? " Nie Lin said in a loud voice.


    Qin Fei took a look at him, but this guy is a man of the right temperament. He yelled out when he was upset. He didn''t hide anything. He didn''t have any tricks.


    Seeing what Murong Tian wanted to say, Qin Fei said with a smile: "brother Nie, brother Murong, don''t argue any more. We should respect everyone''s choice, not impose blame! Brother Murong, welcome to join us


    Nie Lin was in a hurry. He rushed between them and roared at Murong Tian with dissatisfaction: "Murong Tian, brother Qin, it''s kindness, but I''m not so easy to speak. Don''t try to deceive me!"


    Murong Tian sighed helplessly, arched his hand to Qin Fei, and said: "brother Qin, thank you. I can''t say I''m wrong, but I really want to make a friend with you, and I''m the best friend. But since brother Nie has a complaint against me, I don''t want to force it, but time will prove everything. We will eliminate the misunderstanding in the future!"


    With that, he turned and strode to one side, no longer entangled.


    "Well! Well said, in fact, it''s just to find a step for yourself! " Nie Lin said angrily.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly. Nie Lin had done too much, but it had nothing to do with him. Everyone had his own ideas and had no right to interfere. Let''s take things step by step. Anyway, he couldn''t stay in the secular sect for long. How the two people develop in the future depends on their own.


    "Ha ha, you all performed very well. Originally, there were a lot of tests waiting for you, but we decided to omit the middle link and go straight to the last one! It''s on this stone platform. This time, we only recruit two people, and the others have to be eliminated! So your last assessment is to choose your opponents until there are only two people left on the stage. "


    The two brothers came down from the sky and said to Qin Fei with a smile.


    "What? Only two people? What does that mean? I used to recruit at least 20 people every time. "


    People are shocked to learn that in the past, the examiners couldn''t believe their ears. Why did they recruit two people this time?


    "If anyone quarrels again, they will be eliminated directly!" The elder martial brother frowned, and his voice became very cold.


    Everyone immediately shut up and looked left and right. Even if they had a good relationship at ordinary times or cultivated friendship in this assessment, they all began to be alert to their friends. As long as they were two people, everyone could become their own enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Ha Don''t you think you''re good? How do you choose this time? Two old friends, two new friends, you can easily pass, but you can''t keep them all, can you? I want to see how you will choose in the end... "


    In a pavilion on the hillside, Xue Sanmei looks at Qin Fei''s figure on the stone platform at the foot of the mountain and laughs triumphantly.


    Next to her, an old man was sitting. He tasted the tea on the stone table gracefully, and looked at her faintly. His eyes were full of doting and kindness. He said with a smile: "three girls, how can I explain to the patriarch? It should have been 20 places, but now it''s better. It''s ten times lower for you! "


    "There''s no problem with the patriarch. I''ll explain myself. Anyway, the elders and the patriarch have made a promise in this assessment, and they will listen to me for everything. They can''t go back on it?" Snow three younger sister big way.


    The old man shook his head helplessly and could only do it with a bitter smile.


    On the stone platform, people watched each other warily, and the war was imminent.


    A tall young man can''t bear this kind of inner torture. He first attacks his companions and opens a cruel mode of choice.


    Qin Fei frowned. This time, the other party''s rules gave him a difficult problem. Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er didn''t matter. Whether they could enter the chenshizong was not a big problem. At most, let them stay in the Xuanling Ding. But Nie Lin and Murong Tian had a lot to do with him. What should they do if they go on like this?


    However, this question was quickly solved. Murong Tian was hit out of the stone platform by a powerful dragon man with three or two punches, declaring his failure.


    At this point, he has nothing to do. Murong Tian''s failure is not caused by him, so he has no psychological burden.


    Nie Lin was very fierce. He was very hard to fight with a guy. Their strength was almost the same, and their fighting skills were not up and down.


    At this time, someone rushed to xuanling''er. Xuanling''er was the only woman, which made everyone think that she should not be strong. Therefore, nearly five people gathered around her and prepared to take her at one stroke.


    Xuanling''er rushed up without saying a word, and beat the five people out of the stone platform with three or two fists, which made other people dare not expect her any more.


    Leng Feng then said: "young master, they will give it to me. You can win. Does Nie Lin need us to help him?"


    Qin Fei looked at Nie Lin and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let him fight slowly. You can get rid of the others!"


    Leng Feng nodded and rushed out, turning into a remnant shadow and passing through the crowd. Both sides of the battle and those who stood alone waiting for the opportunity were blasted out of the stone platform by him.


    In this way, only xuanling''er, Leng Feng, Qin Fei, Nie Lin and his opponents were left on the stone platform.


    "Ha ha, Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er are very powerful. They are better than other disciples, but I don''t know what the strength of that guy is? At this time the rest are his friends, it''s time for him to make a choice! I really want to know how he felt at this time? Is he so angry that he wants to vomit blood Snow three younger sister dance in the pavilion, a face of schadenfreude.


    The old man looked at her lovingly, then looked at the stone platform and said with a bitter smile, "you are really a bit of a fool. In fact, all the talents who participated in the assessment this time are good, but you eliminated so many people because of your playfulness. This is the loss of our earthly sect. They will go to our dead enemy cangyuezong and send so many talents to them in vain. If the Lord wants to help them I know. I will punish you! "


    "I''m not afraid. If he dares to scold me, just help me teach him a lesson. Let him go to the back mountain and shut up for a few years. When he comes out, he''ll forget today''s things! As for the scum of cangyuezong, they can''t teach them even if they have talents. They are just a bunch of rubbish. There''s nothing to worry about! " Snow three younger sister does not matter the way.


    The old man sighed, snow three younger sister is very considerate, think of the way back, but he had to wipe his ass, it''s a little sad.


    But I can''t help it. Who told me that she''s the one she likes most? I also blame myself for spoiling her since I was a child. That''s why I made such a little witch.


    "Look, the result is coming out. What will this guy do? I guess he will definitely choose that woman. She is so beautiful and has a different relationship with him. But it''s not so sure. Brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. Will he not choose her at all? Or he chooses the cold front who looks like he''s only a teenager. Oh The more I think about it, the more confused I am. I''m afraid he will be more tangled. Ha ha, I like to watch him eat turtle. Isn''t this guy very smart? This is the time to test him! " Snow three younger sister excitedly shout.


    The old man was also interested. He looked at the stone platform and wanted to know how Qin Fei would choose.


    At this time, Qin Fei opened his mouth and said to Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er, "you quit. I''ll join you alone."


    "Well!"


    Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er nodded and walked down the stone platform without hesitation.


    Going down the stone platform means giving up.


    This scene, startled on the hillside snow three younger sister''s eyes almost fell out, Jiao exclaimed: "what are these two guys doing? You quit? Joining our earthly sect is something that many people dream of, but they both quit because of that guy''s one word. What do they think? Don''t you want to change your destiny? "She felt incredible that she had never seen before. In order to fight for the place to join the secular sect, how many brothers turned against each other and how many lovers broke off the stone platform. Everyone had selfishness. Even the best brothers and the closest lovers in ordinary times would resolutely make the decision to betray when it was time to decide their own life events.


    You know, from being an ordinary dragon man to joining a sect is a complete change in identity and status. Many people will choose the best direction for themselves.


    Although Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er seem to have a good relationship with Qin Fei, they resolutely quit because of his one word choice. She has never seen this kind of thing in the previous assessment.


    At this time, the old man touched the beard on his chin and frowned, not to mention Xue Sanmei. Even he had seen so many cruel realities in the secular life for so many years, and had never seen such a strange scene.


    No matter how surprised they are, the fact has shown that Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er have quit. So far, only Qin Fei, Nie Lin and Nie Lin''s opponents are left on the stone platform.


    Qin Fei stands by and looks at Nie Lin''s fight leisurely. He finds that this boy has a high talent for fighting. He is more and more brave. His opponent, who was equal to him, is already panting for breath at this time. Nie Lin''s strength is getting stronger and stronger every time he makes a move. In the last punch, his opponent''s chest blows him off the stone platform.


    "Brother Qin, how did they quit?" Nie Lin saw Leng Feng and they retreated from the stone platform. He was surprised.


    "It''s OK. We''re not separated from each other. If I stay here, I''ll stay here!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Nie Lin nodded, looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you! I know it''s all for me! "


    Although he''s usually careless, he''s not stupid. Leng Feng and Xuan ling''er are either left behind. He''s definitely not the opponent of any of them. At the moment, the only reason Qin Fei wants them to quit is to give him a chance to join the secular sect.


    At this moment, he made his own decision in his heart. Qin Fei treated him like this, and he would repay him sincerely! Never fail Qin Fei!


    "Well, after the examination, Qin Fei and Nie Lin will stay, and the others can leave!" The two brothers appeared on the stone platform and waved to the others. The white light swept by, caught the crowd and disappeared into the forest.


    "Congratulations, you are the disciples of Wuzong. Now we ask you to go to the netherworld The elder martial brother introduced him, then raised his hand. With a flash of white light, the four disappeared


    "It''s boring. I thought I could see his tangled appearance, but I didn''t expect that he would muddle through so easily." Snow three younger sister unwilling way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Ha ha, it''s time for you to take heart. You''re always like a child who hasn''t grown up!" The old man said with a kind smile.


    "I''m not a child anymore. I''m 20 years old. By the way, I need to find a teacher for a new disciple. I still have to play. Ha ha..." Snow three younger sister Du mouth dissatisfied way, then suddenly thought of what, send out a burst of burst of wild laughter.


    The old man smiles bitterly and understands what Xue Sanmei means. He can''t help praying for Qin Fei. Someone in the secret is going to have bad luck


    "Remember, don''t overdo it. It''s time for us to return home!" He solemnly told the snow three younger sister a, and then turn around and flash away.


    Snow three younger sister obviously didn''t put his words in mind, eyes straight turn, as if brewing some plot


    The earthly sect stands on the mountainside of the earthly mountain. Three buildings are built around the mountain, and the lowest level is the outer gate.


    Standing on the huge square, Nie Lin happily looked at the disciples of the earthly sect coming and going around, his face full of excitement.


    "Brother Qin, I have finally become a formal disciple of the sect! How wonderful He yelled excitedly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Heilin will take you to report for your uniform, and then there will be teachers waiting for you. You can choose your own teachers. If you can''t choose, you will assign a teacher to teach you!" Bai Meng said indifferently, then turned and left.


    Heilin smiles, looks at Qin Fei''s face for a while and says, "come with me and see if you''re lucky."


    Qin Fei and Nie Lin follow him through the square and come to a palace like building. They get a white robe and a token representing their identity. Then Heilin takes them out of the palace and walks to a hall where a large group of people are watching them.


    These people are full of powerful breath, there are 15 people, one by one looking at Qin Fei and Nie Lin, like hungry wolf for half a month staring at the delicious lamb.


    Qin Fei was secretly surprised that the lowest strength of these people also reached the quintuple of spirit realm, and several of them even reached the quintuple of spirit realm. They are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    "Dear teachers, they are the newcomers selected this year, and the disciples will give them to you!" Heilin was respectful to all the people present.


    "Heilin, you go back first, and we''ll take care of it!" Said a middle-aged man in his forties.


    After Heilin left, the dozen people stared at Qin Fei and their eyes made them feel uncomfortable, just like the goods on the exhibition shelf were selected by the guests.


    "Qin Fei, Nie Lin, you can be selected from ten thousand li, and you can be proud of others in all aspects. We are teachers from outside. Now we need to test what your Xuanqi is, and then we will show our own skills to let you choose who you want to worship as your teacher." The middle-aged man looked at the two men.


    "Teacher, please start!" Qin Fei is neither humble nor overbearing. In the face of such a scene, he has not been affected at all. If he had been in the past, he would have been respectful to those who are strong in spirit and body. But now, he is not afraid of all the teachers present. If it is true, these teachers might be his students.


    In terms of cultivation and insight, he has far surpassed these teachers.


    "Well, this is Xuanli attribute stone. You put your hands on it in turn and concentrate on injecting power into the stone. Your Xuanqi attribute will appear, so that we can have a preliminary understanding of you!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    Nie Lin excitedly said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, I''ll come first!"


    "Well, you go!" Qin Fei laughs a way, also don''t contend with him.


    Nie Lin went to the attribute stone, put his hands on the stone, closed his eyes, and began to pour in strength.


    Soon, a dazzling fire appeared on the surface of the stone, jumping like a flame, very conspicuous.


    In a flash, the fire filled the interior of the attribute stone, and the hot temperature sent out, which suddenly increased the temperature of the hall by several hundred degrees, and the space began to twist.


    The eyes of all the people were bright, and several of them looked very happy.


    "Ha ha, it''s a congenital fire spirit, and the talent has reached the top grade. I''ll fix him!"


    "Cut, do you want it? He''s mine. I''m the expert in fire spirit cultivation. Don''t daydream! "


    "Don''t argue, this son is predestined relationship with me, he is mine!"


    Several people, who belong to the fire spirit body, quarrel with each other. They all want to teach Nie Lin well.


    "Don''t make any noise. What''s the point?" The middle-aged man stares at those people. His status is obviously higher than these people. He drinks and stares at them, and immediately calms down, but the enthusiasm in his eyes is not weakened, but more excited.


    Nie Lin took back his hand, rubbed his hands excitedly and went back to the original place. He heard the arguments of the teachers clearly and knew that everyone wanted to take him as a disciple. He couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    Being able to get the attention of zongnei teachers is a kind of capital in itself, which is worthy of pride.


    "Qin Fei, it''s your turn!" The middle-aged man motioned to Qin Feidao.All the people are in a good mood. In this assessment, Qin Fei is the most dazzling star. He passed the test all the way, and even the conspiracies laid by the man who is famous for playing tricks on people in the whole clan are easily destroyed. This is enough to show that he is extraordinary, so we all want to see what kind of surprise and shock he will bring to us.


    We can say that he is full of very strong expectations. With such a high IQ, his talent will not be low.


    Everyone is staring at him, looking forward to his performance.


    At this time, Qin Fei stood in front of the attribute stone and, like Nie Lin, began to transmit power into the stone.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone lit up a cyan light, everyone was very happy, it was a wood spirit!


    But what happened next made them confused. Although the cyan light came very quickly, it did not continue to expand and grow. Instead, it was just like a candle fire.


    They all shook their heads in disappointment. Some of the wood spirit teachers turned their mouths and looked totally uninterested.


    Qin Fei takes back his hand and calmly returns to the original place. He doesn''t have to go. Everyone knows that they must be disappointed, but this is exactly what he wants. He can''t be too dazzling to attract the attention of the secular sect when he has just entered the secular sect. If there is a powerful person who investigates his life, it''s not good. His plan is very simple. First, he should keep a low profile and wait for thorough investigation After the earthly sect has a firm foothold, he will slowly show his talent step by step, so that the earthly sect will not be suspicious, and his identity will be completely stable.


    He is different from Nie Lin. Nie Lin is a real dragon man. No matter how well he behaves, nothing will happen. However, he doesn''t dare to do so much. After all, more is better than less.


    "It''s OK to be inferior to the spirit of wood. OK, now let''s show it to you, and then you choose who will be your teacher!" The middle-aged man''s eyes did not stay on Qin Fei. Instead, he took a deep look at Nie Lin.


    Although Qin Fei''s previous performance in the examination made everyone full of expectations, now seeing that his spiritual talent is really average, they all lose interest.


    Next, each teacher began to show their own ability. When the show was finished, the middle-aged man looked at Nie Lin with a smile on his face and said, "Nie Lin, you can choose. Who do you think can be your teacher?"


    Nie Lin hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and those fire spirit teachers rush to speak.


    "Nie Lin, I''m spirit eight. Choosing me as your teacher can definitely help you grow up as fast as possible!"


    "Don''t listen to him. What is his ability? I''m spirit nine. I can guarantee that you will grow to the same level as me in a hundred years. "


    "Cut, you are all too weak. Nie Lin chose me. I have already stepped into the illusory realm. As long as you give me 50 years, I will let you into the inner door! The achievement is above me


    Everyone vied with each other to make a profit and asked Nie Lin to choose himself.


    Nie Lin looked at them excitedly. He didn''t expect that yesterday he was still a nameless civilian, but today he got the favor of these teachers who were like gods in the eyes of other dragon people. He never dreamed of such a scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    In the end, Nie Lin chose the teacher who promised to let him enter the inner door in 50 years. He was so happy that the guy held his head high and stretched his neck. He looked like a cock who had won the fight. The other teachers were so sad that they lost their talents.


    "Well, Qin Fei, what''s your choice?" The middle-aged man didn''t look at Qin Fei. His voice was cold and his eyes moved to the sky outside the hall.


    As soon as the teachers heard that it was Qin Fei''s turn to choose, they all shrunk back. They didn''t want to be picked by him. They were not interested in teaching this kind of inferior talent.


    Qin Fei took a look at those guys. He couldn''t help sneering and glanced at them. One of the teachers saw that he was staring at him and looked at him fiercely. He said in a cold voice: "boy, you''d better have self-knowledge if you choose a teacher, or you''ll suffer a lot if you follow some teachers!"


    Qin Fei smiles. This guy is afraid of being chosen by him, and he even threatens.


    He moved his eyes to the next and got the threat from the man.


    "I choose him!" Qin Fei finally chose a road at random.


    The teacher said angrily: "you choose me? I don''t want to teach you yet. I don''t want to kill a disciple with inferior talent. "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. This guy is too direct. He gives him a chance. Once his accomplishments come up in the future, the teacher will also shine.


    Originally, he saw that this guy''s face was ok, and his strength was weak, but he was spirit quintuple. He seemed to be pushed out by others, so he wanted to help him. He didn''t know that this guy was rude and directly attacked him with words.


    "Youqing, since he has chosen you, don''t refuse. It''s settled!" Other people are relieved, have advised him to take Qin Fei, as long as he took Qin Fei, we solved a big problem.


    "No, I won''t accept him even if I kill him. I''m busy in the dark all day. Every time new people come here, they have less talent than middle-class ones, and you throw them to me. It takes me several times longer to teach them, but few of them are successful. So far, none of them has entered the inner door, and I can''t put them in front of my elder martial brothers. I won''t compromise this time!" Right Qing Nu way, eyes all red.


    "Hey, you can''t help it. If you''re not convinced, we''ll compete. If you lose, you have to take him!" A spirit body eight heavy sneer way.


    Right engine is speechless, fight? It''s not worth it if he doesn''t do it.


    He turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, "elder Zhu, I won''t accept him even if I''m killed. If you force me, I''d rather not be a teacher. Whoever loves to be is better than anything."


    Elder Zhu frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "you really don''t accept him?"


    "Really not!" Right engine affirms a way.


    "Well, you all don''t want it. Then according to the rules of the outside door, Qin Fei is defeated, and no one wants to teach him. He will assign him to the office of the factotum to do some locking work inside the door." Elder Zhu decided.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he''s a worker.


    "Oh, it''s very busy here!" At this time, in front of the hall came an old man in very ordinary clothes. He was about fifty-six-seven years old, with a little hump on his back. He walked in step by step with breathing.


    Although elder Zhu and others were surprised to see him here, what did he do?


    Although he was puzzled, everyone stood up in a hurry and met him respectfully. Elder Zhu said with a flattering smile: "old Xie, which gust of wind has brought you here?"


    Elder Xie, the first elder of the outer clan, is the first person of the outer clan. Elder Zhu, these people are all under his control. His identity, even in the whole earthly clan, is enough to rank in the top ten. The patriarch is very polite when he sees him, and never dare to put on airs.


    "I''ve come to ask for him. Which of you accepted him as a disciple? Give him to me Xie points to Qin Fei directly.


    "What? Do you want him? " Elder Zhu and others were surprised. They looked at Qin Fei in surprise, and then at Xie Lao. Everyone was shocked. How could a new person with inferior talent cause Xie Lao''s idea? Even the old man himself came to ask for help.


    What''s Qin Fei''s point of view?


    "Yes, I want him. Who is his teacher?" Thank you so much.


    "Old Xie, he''s just a talent of inferior wood spirit. It''s hard for him to become a great weapon in the future." Elder Zhu said in a hurry.


    It is self-evident that Xie Lao''s status is so noble, why such a scrap?


    Old Xie was stunned when he heard that. He believed that elder Zhu''s words would never be false. Qin Fei was a inferior talent. Ninety nine percent of the disciples outside and inside were ten times better than him. Why did the young lady insist that she get him back?


    However, after a short surprise, he immediately recovered his calm. No matter what, since he was the one who pointed out his surname and wanted to take it with him, even if he was inferior talent, he had to complete the task. Otherwise, the young lady would not blink an eye."I know, Mr. Zhu, you don''t have to say any more. Who is his teacher? Let''s make a statement." Xie Lao''s indifferent way.


    "Old Xie, you don''t know. He doesn''t have a teacher yet, and no one wants to accept him. So they all decided not to accept him. Originally, I planned to send him to the factotum. Since old Xie wants to accept him as an apprentice, just take him as far as possible!" Zhu Su said with a smile.


    "Well, then go with me! Take you to meet someone Xie took a light look at Qin Fei, then turned and walked out.


    Qin Fei murmured in his heart. Xie''s strength surprised him. He couldn''t see through it at all. There was only one such possibility. He was a virtual dreamland expert.


    He didn''t understand that it was definitely the first time for Xie and himself to meet. Who instructed him to come here to call himself?


    He doesn''t have an acquaintance in this world.


    A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be her


    He said goodbye to Nie Lin and saluted Zhu Suchang and others to show his respect. After all, he just entered the sect, but he can''t be too far away from others. Like other ordinary people, he should show enough respect for these powerful people, so as not to arouse their suspicion.


    Watching Qin Fei leave with Xie Lao, Zhu Su Chang and others are frying the pot. Everyone is talking about it. What''s the matter? Xie came to find Qin Fei and said he would take him to see someone.


    This shows that the person who can move Xie''s relatives must have higher status than Xie. Otherwise, who can move him?


    The most important thing for them is that the outsider''s ability is so amazing? Why does this man want to see Qin Fei? I must have known him for a long time. Such a big man actually knows Qin Fei. Will he be retaliated by Qin Fei when he was attacked by others just now?


    When I think about it, I think it''s unusual.


    "Elder Zhu, does Qin Fei have anything to do with the inner gate of the earthly sect? Xie Laodu came to see him in person! " A teacher said carefully.


    Zhu Su Chang glanced at him and said, "how do I know? Nie Lin, you have a good relationship with Qin Fei. Have you ever heard him talk about anything? "


    Nie Lin was asked, trying to think for a long time, but in the end, he didn''t catch anything. He shook his head helplessly and said, "elder, I don''t know. After all, I just met him yesterday. We are just friends of gentlemen, and we don''t care about each other''s other affairs. Therefore, I don''t know if he is in the inner gate."


    "Well, maybe we have miscalculated this time, but it''s no big deal. His talent is really too low. I''m afraid that even if he has a relationship, he won''t have a great future in the future. Let''s go back and say hello to all his disciples and tell them not to have any conflicts with Qin Fei in the future. Let''s break up. Let''s start our own relationship and inquire Qin Zhongfei has a good idea of what to do Zhu said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded and sighed. Everyone was a little depressed because of the arrival of Xie Lao. Originally, he was very happy, but now he was very upset. It''s really hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Right Qing''s face is cloudy and sunny. He is sighing all the time. He has a painful feeling.


    A teacher saw his appearance, feel strange, can''t help but wonder: "right teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh It''s a missed opportunity. If I had known that Mr. Xie would come to ask for Qin Fei, I should have taken him as soon as possible. " Right Qing looked up at the sky, a face of regret.


    "Why do you say that?" The teacher wondered.


    Right Qing looked around and saw that all the other teachers had left. He said in a low voice, "think about it. If Qin Fei becomes my disciple, Mr. Xie asks me for someone. As Qin Fei''s teacher, Mr. Xie can''t rob people for nothing. He will always promise me some benefits. For example, the next time there is a new person, he will arrange me some top-quality disciples. Isn''t that a big profit?"


    The teacher looked at him with disdain and left him with regret


    At this time, Qin Fei followed Xie Lao to a palace outside, Xie Lao looked at him and said: "go in yourself, she is waiting for you!"


    With that, he left directly, leaving Qin Fei a camel shadow.


    Qin Fei pushed open the Palace door, and sure enough, he saw the figure who had seen several times. Who else could the snow three younger sisters be?


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise? Are you happy to see me? " Snow three younger sister smile toward him to wave, signal him to go in.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. He had expected that it was her. He stepped into the palace and looked at her indifferently and said, "what do you want me to do? It''s not now, is it? "


    Snow three younger sister surprised to see him one eye, way: "Yo, you still quite clever, not bad, I am ready to put forward the first condition now, you are ready to accept?"


    Qin Fei said, "first of all, she will not do anything harmful to me."


    "Of course, I''m not interested in letting you do evil things. In fact, this condition is very simple. It''s cheap for you to pick it up. I''ll pay homage to you!" Snow three younger sister a face the way of positive color.


    "Teacher worship?" Qin Fei looked around. There was no other person present except Xue Sanmei. Who should be his teacher?


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you want to go back? Let''s go to the teacher quickly! " Snow three younger sister endure the impulse to laugh, seriously sitting in a chair, seriously urged Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei finally responded and pointed at her in surprise and said, "do you mean let me worship you as my teacher?"


    This condition is beyond his expectation. Xuesanmei is strong, and should have the strength of spiritual environment. Under normal circumstances, it doesn''t matter if he can pass the exam by such a master, but xuesanmei doesn''t want to worship her as a teacher. This girl''s peace of mind is only known by her. She must not be fooled.


    Qin Fei clearly remembers every scene of the examination. This woman is out of her mind. She has a bad idea. If she is a teacher, she will have a hard time in the future.


    "Yes, you promised me three conditions. Now it''s time to fulfill them. Don''t be wordy. I''m still in a hurry to open a shop in the town!" Snow three younger sister said.


    "Change the conditions. If you want me to be a teacher, you''d better continue to have your spring and autumn dream." Qin Fei flatly refused.


    "Oh, it''s not so easy to go back! What you said doesn''t count. Are you easy to be a mother? It''s unreasonable that you don''t know how to be grateful even if you have chosen the right way to defecate! If you want to go back, then our previous agreement will not be counted. You have to leave the world and go back and forth from where you are! " Snow three younger sister stare a way.


    "I have passed the examination, you are not qualified to drive me away, are you?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Not qualified? I can let the whole worldly clan beat you with a word, do you believe it? I''m the daughter of the patriarch. In this earthly sect, I have the most power except him. Who I want and who I don''t want is just a word. You can think about it! " Snow three younger sister return with sneer, both hands embrace chest, a pair of fierce appearance.


    Not to mention, the ditch she squeezed out with her chest in her arms was full of temptation. Qin Fei glanced at it in a hurry and didn''t dare to look at it. He was afraid that she would catch her tail and didn''t know what would happen to her.


    "Well, I''ll take you as my teacher, and bring me the present!" Qin Fei stretched out his hand.


    Snow three younger sister really identity is not simple, actually is the daughter of the Lord, no wonder she dare to change the assessment rules.


    It''s bad luck for Qin Fei to meet her. Qin Fei doesn''t want to have more problems. On the contrary, her identity can help him. That''s enough. It''s no big deal to be a teacher.


    "What? A gift? Are you mistaken? I''m so poor! If you are a teacher, you should be filial to the teacher. If you have any good things on your body, I will take care of them for you! " Xue Sanmei screamed like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    Qin Fei turned her lip and opened an inn. This time, the examinee contributed a lot of income to her. At this time, she was called poor?


    He remembers that Nie Lin said that the other candidates paid a lot of money to stay in the inn. Although it was not as exaggerated as the 10000 Dragon Spirit stones, it was not less than 1000. Moreover, she made a lot of money on the final admission ticket. Apart from Qin Fei''s three, there were 47, which were 47000 Dragon Spirit stones. It was definitely one It''s a windfall.She''s poor?


    He can see that this woman is not only cunning, but also very greedy!


    Then it''s impossible to give his own things to him for safekeeping, and she will certainly swallow them alone.


    "Teacher, I''m penniless, you don''t know, otherwise I wouldn''t be stupid enough to exchange tickets with three conditions..." Qin Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, forget it. It''s really disappointing. I thought it would be good to have a disciple! All right, take off your clothes! " Snow three younger sister is not surprising dead, direct call Qin Fei take off clothes.


    Qin Fei was startled. Holding his chest and legs, he exclaimed: "you What do you want to do? "


    This woman is not going to get him out of the way, is she? Hell, as soon as we meet, it''s called undressing. This teacher is a bit obscene.


    "What are you doing? Leg cramps? Why are you holding your legs? Take off your clothes quickly, don''t follow me Snow three younger sister doubts of stare at him, don''t understand his reaction how so fierce?


    Qin Fei shook his head in a hurry and said decidedly: "don''t be able to do whatever you want just because you are my teacher. I am a pure person and will never accept your hidden rules. If you want to be strong, I will not be polite!"


    "Hidden rules? What are the rules? What are you talking about? I asked you to take off your clothes because you are my disciple. Of course, I have to check your muscles and skin carefully to see what mysterious skills you are suitable to cultivate, so as to help you get up as soon as possible. Otherwise, my xuesan sister''s disciples will not be able to go out on the stage. Is that not a sign of my mother? For the first time, I have to be fully prepared! " Snow three younger sister said seriously.


    "Check the skin? Do you need it? " Qin Fei didn''t think that she meant it, but it was too humiliating to take off her clothes in front of her.


    "No?" Snow three younger sister frown, how this guy is very clever in the examination, break the array he set one by one, but when it comes to normal people know things, he Ya how suddenly stupid?


    It''s an important event for every Dragon man to take off his clothes and check his muscles and skin at the beginning of his cultivation. A teacher must first understand the physical condition of his disciples and then teach them in accordance with their aptitude. This is the rule of dragon man''s cultivation of martial arts. It''s been around for many years, and it''s always the same. It''s reasonable to say that every Dragon man knows about it. How can this guy be an idiot?


    "Do you need it?" Qin Fei doesn''t understand the rules of the Dragon kingdom. He has long regarded Xue Sanmei as a big witch. This woman played with him in the examination before, but now she wants to play with her body. She can''t do it!


    He has even made up his mind that if this woman dares to be strong, he will let her have a taste of her, and take care of her with the blood contract, so that she can live forever.


    "No? Are you stupid? This is the most important part of our dragon people''s cultivation. If we don''t know your potential in all aspects, how dare I let you practice mysterious skills? Didn''t your family popularize these things before you came? " Snow three younger sister frown way.


    "Ah?" Qin Fei''s face was embarrassed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    It turned out to be the tradition of the dragon people. Qin Fei never thought that there was such a abnormal way for the dragon people to practice martial arts.


    Just want him to take off his clothes in front of snow three younger sister, this is really too embarrassing.


    "Don''t take off, you change a condition, I go to find a male teacher, you are a woman, men and women don''t give and receive Qin Fei suggested.


    "Why so much nonsense? You are my mother''s, who dares to accept your mother and let him live like death, believe it or not? " Snow three younger sister sneer a way.


    Qin Fei thought about it. This is also the truth. She is the leader of the clan. Who dares to disobey her?


    Besides, no one was willing to accept him just now?


    "Well, I''ll take it off. First of all, it''s not what I''m going to do!" Qin Fei hesitated.


    At this point, he had to compromise. On the other hand, she didn''t have any opinions. He was afraid of a hair?


    As soon as he pulled away his robe, he tore it off, and then he was about to pull it down with his belt.


    Snow three younger sister see he actually take off pants, can''t help but blush, turned his face, scolded: "you play hooligan!"


    Qin Fei, holding his trousers, said: "I said, you told me to take it off. Why do you say I played a hooligan? What do you want? "


    "I only asked you to take off your clothes, but I didn''t ask you to take off your pants. I just need to check your back..." Snow three younger sister said angrily.


    Qin Fei''s old face is red and embarrassed. Originally, he was wrong about others. I think it is also a shame for men and women.


    "Well, I put on my pants, and now you can see it!" Qin Fei put on his trousers and took off his underwear.


    "Turn around, you rascal!" Snow three younger sister turn head ruthlessly stare him one eye.


    Qin Fei has no choice but to turn his back to her, but he is muttering in his heart. This woman is really unreasonable. You asked Ge to take off his clothes. Now he is also called Ge hooligan. Is there something wrong with her brain?


    "Don''t move!" At this time, Xue Sanmei walked behind him, and a warm fragrance floated into Qin Fei''s nose. Then he felt a warm, smooth, tender hand touching his back skin, and began to swim down from his shoulder.


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of doubts. What does he want? It''s really strange for the dragon people to practice martial arts. They even have to touch bones, tendons and flesh. It''s just abnormal.


    "Come on, put on your clothes!"


    After a while, suddenly snow three younger sister voice, tone some strange.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. She touched it with her tender and smooth hands. To tell you the truth, it was not only a good taste, but also goose bumps all over his body. He had long hoped that it would end soon.


    It''s also because he has enough determination. If someone with evil thoughts had changed his mind, I''m afraid he would have been full of imagination


    When he was dressed, he turned his mouth and said, "what''s up? Are you ready to practice martial arts? "


    "You can practice martial arts, but it''s not as good as today. Go out and wait for me for a while first!" Snow three younger sister looked at him ah look some wrong, but Qin Fei also did not care too much, thought she also because of contact with the body of the opposite sex and feel embarrassed.


    After walking out of the palace, he didn''t want to feel what Xue San Mei was doing inside. He sat outside the palace and looked around bored.


    Inside the palace, xuesanmei''s face became very dignified. It seemed that something important bothered her.


    She pondered for a while, eyebrows spread, a flash disappeared in the palace, the next moment, she appeared in another palace.


    Xie Lao sat in the palace, saw her suddenly appear, and quickly stood up.


    "What about him, miss? Zhu Su Chang said that his talent is inferior. Do you really want to accept him as a disciple? I can advise you. If the patriarch knows about this, he will be furious. " Thank you.


    "It''s OK. He''s in charge of me. I''ll ask you ten elders to impeach him, so that he can''t be the patriarch. Hehe, then no one will take charge of me!" Snow three younger sister relaxed smile way.


    "Ah You are still so naughty. It''s our ten old guys who spoil you! What about Qin Fei? " Xie Lao and she continue to discuss the problem of the suzerain, and only snow three younger sister dare to say to impeach the suzerain.


    "He? Generally speaking, his brain is very smart, but his talent is really average. I decided that he is still my disciple in reputation, and everything should be controlled by me. But this matter can''t be known by other people. Let him do the hardest and dirtiest work. You and other people say hello to him, and torture him hard. You only need his life, as you grow up What''s going on at home! " Snow three younger sister said.


    Old Xie was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Did he offend you? Girl, you can''t do anything about it. "


    Snow three younger sister curled to curl small mouth, way: "thank old, you misunderstood me, I do so, also for his good! Only in this way can he possibly change his fate! "


    On hearing this, Xie Lao Yi''s eyes flashed a flash of pure light and said in a deep voice, "do you mean he has a defect?"


    "Isn''t it? Actually, there is no awakening keel. This is the unique waste material constitution of the dragon people. It''s bad luck for me to accept him, but I can''t just admit defeat. If he doesn''t wake up, then use all kinds of hardships to help him wake up the keel! " Snow three younger sister depressed way."Keel awakening is really rare, but you can think about it. It''s 90% possible that he will not wake the keel in the end. It''s not that he hasn''t appeared before, but all of them failed in the end! In my opinion, I''d better forget it. Let him be a servant disciple in the clan, and let him eat until he dies... " Old Xie frowned.


    "No, since I have taken him as an apprentice, I have to do my best to help him wake up. This is the first time I have taken him as an apprentice. I can''t just let it go. It''s so decided. You can arrange for him to go to the factotum. I''ll go back to the inn first. I''ll make a lot of money this time. I can be smart again. Hee hee..." Snow three younger sister finish saying, dodge body to leave.


    Old Xie sighed and muttered: "this boy has to suffer..."


    "Qin Fei, come in!" Inside the palace comes the voice of Xue Sanmei. Qin Fei pushes the door open and goes in.


    Before he spoke, Xue Sanmei said: "I suddenly thought of an important event just now. Maybe I don''t have time to teach you in a short time. You should stay outside. As my disciple, you should start from the grass-roots level. When someone comes to take you to report for duty, you should stay here. First of all, you should declare that you are not allowed to speak until you reach the quintuplet of spirit body It''s my mother''s disciple. Do you understand? Otherwise, the second condition will certainly make your life hard! "


    Qin Fei is one Leng, this woman is how to return a responsibility? I changed my mind temporarily.


    But it''s better not to stay with her and be free. He doesn''t want to be tortured by her all day.


    "No problem, I''ll take you as nonexistent!" He nodded.


    "No? Well, that''s OK. Then I won''t talk more nonsense with you. Do it for yourself! " Snow three younger sister waved a hand, directly disappear.


    Qin Fei smiles and whispers to xuanling''er who is waiting at the foot of the mountain. She and Leng Feng are asked to investigate where the Dragon Valley is and find out everything in the Dragon kingdom.


    He didn''t worry about their safety. He gave Xuanling Ding to Xuanling er for the time being. Once they were in danger, they could hide in Xuanling Ding. He knew for the first time that no one could do anything to control Xuanling Ding back to him.


    "Qin Fei, come with me and take you to report for duty!" A voice came from outside the hall.


    Qin Fei went out and saw that he was a young man with a smile on his face. His strength was in the spirit realm.


    "Hello, my name is Huangpu Duan. Mr. Xie ordered me to take you to the Department to report!" The young man said with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Please lead the way." Qin Feike.


    They left one after the other. Xue Sanmei appeared in the void. Looking at Qin feiyuan''s back, she gritted her teeth and said in a soft voice: "this time, I won a lot of Dragon Spirit stones. I wanted to be extravagant, but who told me to accept your so infuriated disciple, so I had to sacrifice and get you something good to help you..."


    Here, Qin Fei follows Huangpu Duan to a low building. When he looks up and sees the plaque on the doorframe, he can''t help showing his eccentricity.


    "Service hall!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Did you hear that? This time, Qin Fei, who is the first in the rookie assessment, is a waste


    "I''ve known that for a long time. It''s all over the world. He''s very smart, but he''s inferior. Every teacher doesn''t want to accept him as an apprentice."


    "It''s said that the teachers almost fought, just for not accepting him!"


    "It''s really ironic. I''ve only heard of teachers fighting for talents before. I''ve never heard of teachers fighting for refusing to accept apprentices. He''s unprecedented!"


    "Hum, I thought he was so powerful, but I didn''t know he was a waste. I wasted so long to pay attention to him!"


    In recent days, there have been such discussions all over the outside world. The focus is Qin Fei. At the beginning, people paid attention to him because of his amazing performance in the examination, but now, people are spitting at him.


    Qin Fei knows all these gossips, but he is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Only in this way can we make everyone think that they know him, so that their identity will be more solid and convenient in the future.


    Now he just needs to wait until xuanling''er brings back the news of the Dragon Kingdom, and then carry on the later plan.


    "Hey, help me to make a basin of hot water to soak my feet!" An outside disciple looked at him askance and yelled.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother wants to soak his feet. Let him have more hot water!"


    The disciples next to him laughed and looked at Qin Fei happily.


    Qin Fei took a look at the crowd and didn''t say much. He turned to fetch water.


    "Grass! What kind of hot water is this? Do you want to burn me to death? Go back and make a new bowl When the hot water came, the elder martial brother tried, kicked over the basin and scolded Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei glanced at him, didn''t speak, continued to pick up the basin and turned to walk.


    "Shit! Is it still hot water when it''s so cold? Do you want to chill me? Go back and fight again The basin is being kicked over again.


    Qin Fei continued to endure, and was about to fight again. The man grabbed him, pushed him and scolded: "grass, you dog thing, you are really obedient. You don''t want to draw water, you lick my feet with your mouth!"


    "Ha ha * *? Elder martial brother is really powerful. He thought of such a good way! We want it, too! " Around the disciples have coax, a teasing look at Qin Fei, want to know what reaction he will have.


    Qin Fei''s heart is burning. NIMA''s life is too long. Even if he draws water, he can bear it. But now he asks him to give up. Damn it, isn''t he looking for his own death?


    "I advise you to take it back and apologize to me!" He looked at each other coldly.


    "Oh, I dare to talk back. I thought you were dumb and could not speak. What if you didn''t take it back? Do you still want to beat me? " That guy arrogantly looked at Qin Fei, a face of irony.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk to him. He raised the basin and hit the man in the face.


    When the whole audience was silent, everyone looked at Qin Fei inconceivably. He dares to smash the elder martial brother with the water basin. This boy is too brave.


    Then everyone got excited again and had a more exciting look.


    "He dares to beat elder martial brother Zhu. He''s in big trouble this time!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhu won''t let him go this time!"


    People are talking excitedly, looking forward to Qin Fei''s punishment.


    Elder martial brother Zhu Ming''s full name is Zhu Ming. He has four levels of strength in spiritual realm. He is a master in the whole outer gate. He has always been the only one who bullies people. How could he ever suffer such a loss?


    He was hit on the head by Qin Fei, but then he burst into a rage, staring at Qin Fei fiercely, gritting his teeth and saying: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "What happened to you? I want to beat you Qin Fei sneers and smashes his fist at Zhu Ming''s chest.


    He didn''t use Xuanqi. He only used the power of his body to smash it. But he remembered that Xuanqi hasn''t been cultivated yet, so he can''t use it.


    Bang!


    His fist is not what the ordinary dragon man practitioners can resist. When he smashes it, Zhuming will fly upside down and fall to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. What''s going on? How could it be that Zhu Ming was smashed away?


    "God, he''s born with dragon power! Elder martial brother Zhu is sure to suffer this time! " Someone suddenly shrieked.


    There was a look of surprise in everyone''s eyes.


    Born dragon power, there is such a group of people among the dragon people. They are born with the power of the Dragon ancestor. Even if they don''t cultivate Xuanqi, they are much stronger than ordinary people.


    This kind of person, which is hard to meet in ten thousand years, did not expect to exist in Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is overjoyed that these guys have given him such a name, so make good use of it. He has been bothered by being called these days. Since these dragon people have given him a name of natural dragon power, let''s make use of it.


    Thinking of this, he strode out and came to Zhuming. He picked him up and waved his fist to greet him.


    Zhu Ming''s strength is stronger than Qin Fei''s, but he was beaten by others. He had known that he was not so arrogant.But there''s no way. He''s from Zhujia village. Leng Feng, Qin Fei''s subordinate, killed Zhujia young master in the earthly town. His revenge always comes back. So he only dealt with Qin Fei by following the above orders. He thought this guy was easy to deal with. He didn''t know that he was born with dragon power, and he was no weaker than him.


    Damn it, how could it be natural dragon power? No one reminded him.


    People born with dragon power have the power of World War I only if they are more than five spirits. This kind of person is the favorite of dragon ancestor.


    "Stop fighting. I apologize." He begged for mercy in a hurry. Although it was a shame to beg for mercy in front of so many people, in order to avoid suffering, he thought it would be better to accept the municipal Party committee''s plea for mercy. When he escaped the disaster, he went to move the rescue troops and taught him a good lesson.


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s too late. Leave me a leg! Don''t you mean to ask brother to give you * *? Brother, what do you lick when you have no feet? " Qin Fei sneers, grabs Zhu Ming''s right leg, raises his palm and wants to chop it off.


    "God, it''s cruel. Qin Fei''s heart is really cruel!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhu is miserable this time. On the other hand, he was broken by Qin Fei. It''s hard to live in the future!"


    People watched the scene one after another, but no one was willing to help. There was a lot of excitement to watch. Anyway, Zhuming was disabled, not them. This kind of fun is rare.


    Zhu Ming is so scared that he turns blue. He can''t say anything. He only knows how hard he struggles, but he can''t earn Qin Fei''s iron hand.


    Seeing that blood was about to splash on the spot, a roar of anger rang out: "bold, don''t stop right now!"


    At the same time, a terrible Xuanqi came from the crowd, and the crowd was swept away, straight towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and he was a nine fold spirit body, which was a terrible shock of Xuanqi.


    But do you want to save Zhu Ming?


    He sneered and did not hesitate to cut off the palm of his hand. Before the dark air hit him, he cut off Zhuming''s right leg.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two screams came out. The first one was from Zhuming, because he lost his right leg.


    The second sound was from Qin Fei. The mysterious Qi came close to him, impacted his body and rolled him out.


    Of course, these forces can''t hurt him at all. A scream is just to confuse everyone. After all, he is a useless man. Even if he is born with dragon power, he will never be safe under the attack of spirit nine.


    Of course, the whole play has to be performed.


    "Tomorrow!"


    A figure appeared in front of Zhu Ming, looking at his broken leg with blood streaming, and roaring.


    Qin Fei saw that he was a middle-aged man with fierce eyes and a blue face.


    At this time, people around to see the man, have turned pale.


    "This is elder bamboo! Chief elder of penalty hall! He''s out of the closet! "


    Qin Fei hears this sentence, pupil one shrinks, bamboo elder? It seems that the young master of the bamboo family who was killed in the earthly town once said that he was always his grandfather.


    "How dare you hurt him? How dare you hurt him Elder Zhu glared at Qin Fei, and his eyes were red.


    "What happened to him? He''s humiliated in every way, and it''s polite of me to hurt him! " Qin Fei sneers. How dare the bamboo elder be arrogant in front of him?


    "If you hurt him, you''re dead! I''ll kill you today! " Elder Zhu angrily raised his hand and suddenly sent out a blue light, which immediately enveloped Qin Fei. The terrible wood Xuan Qi surrounded Qin Fei like a vast ocean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    People were shocked one after another, and all of them retreated. This force is too strong for them to bear.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Fei''s body is shocked. He steps back and looks at elder Zhu coldly. If the other party doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, he has to work hard to make the other party regret all his life.


    But such an opportunity obviously won''t have, a tiny camel''s back figure appears in front of him, lightly wave a hand to dissipate bamboo elder''s Xuan Qi.


    "Thank you


    Elder Zhu was surprised to see the figure of the tiny camel.


    He doesn''t understand why Xie wants to stop him from killing Qin Fei.


    But he didn''t dare to question. Xie was the first person in the outside world, and he was one of the top ten elders in the whole worldly sect. If he offended Xie, he couldn''t afford to go away.


    "Don''t you know how to solve this problem, elder Qingzhu?" Xie Lao''s indifferent way.


    Zhu Qingming looked at Qin Fei, gritted his teeth and said, "old Xie, do you mean it doesn''t matter as long as it''s a fight between the younger generation?"


    "It''s true that the younger generation''s affairs should be solved by themselves. We old guys should save snacks." Old Xie nodded.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Zhu Qingming turned and left.


    "Qin Fei, born dragon power is not omnipotent, you do the most likely is to die young!" Old Xie looked at Qin Fei faintly and said, "if you waste Zhuming''s leg, you will not die, but you can''t escape a living sin. Go to the spirit stone in the back mountain. When you mine 100000 Dragon Spirit stones, you will come back!"


    Lingshi mine?


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at old Xie in bewilderment. When they saw him help Qin Fei, they thought that he had something to do with Qin Fei, so they wanted to protect him. They didn''t know that he punished Qin Fei for mining 100000 Dragon Spirit stones in Lingshi mine. It didn''t matter. They clearly wanted to punish Qin Fei heavily.


    The Longling stone is extremely precious. It''s extremely difficult to mine it. I''m afraid Qin Fei can''t mine it for ten years. With his strength, I''m afraid he''ll be exhausted when he enters the Lingshi mine.


    "Let''s go!" Xie took a look at Qin Fei and left with him on his back.


    As soon as they left, the crowd exploded and everyone was talking about it.


    Many people have regarded Qin Fei as an unimportant person. When he entered the Lingshi mine, he completely abandoned it, let alone collected 100000 Longling stones. Even if he stayed in it for a year, he would have to drive people crazy.


    It''s the hardest place. Only those who have committed the most heinous crimes in zongmen will let them go to mine Lingshi. It''s like giving up this person completely.


    It''s just that many people don''t understand that since Qin Fei is born with dragon power, although he is a inferior talent, it is enough to attract the attention of the clan by virtue of dragon power. Why give him up?


    When Zhu Qingming heard that Qin Fei had been arranged to mine the Longling stone, he was silent, but he didn''t gloat as others said. Instead, he frowned, as if he was guessing the intention of Xie.


    At Houshan Lingshi mine, Xie pointed to the mine and said, "when you have enough Longling stones, you will leave."


    Then he waved to a dark middle-aged man in the mine, who came and saluted respectfully.


    "He is the supervisor here. He is responsible for supervising your mining. If anyone dares to escape here, he will break his hands or feet. If it''s serious, he will kill himself. You can stay at ease!" Xie Lao''s indifferent way, dodges to leave.


    "What''s your name?" The supervisor looks at Qin Fei coldly.


    "Qin Fei!"


    "Listen, no matter who you are outside, you have to listen to me when you get to the mine. If you have any disobedience, this whip doesn''t have eyes!" The supervisor took out a prickly whip and drew it towards a big stone.


    With a bang, the stone fell apart, shocking.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth to scare people. This guy is just spirit six. He dares to be so arrogant. It''s really horizontal.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. Mining is all right. There should be less trouble here. He can wait for xuanling''er to send news.


    supervisor took him to the mine and asked him to dig with others and shovels and shovels.


    There are more than 30 people in the mine. These guys are all skin and bones, and they look like malnutrition.


    All of us have no temper. We dig the mine safely. After a day, Qin Fei finds that the situation is not optimistic. One day, he only digs more than 30 Dragon Spirit stones. When can we dig all of them?


    At night, we sleep in a simple shed outside the mine. More than 30 people are crowded together, and the environment is very bad.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Fei was sleeping soundly when he heard a rustle. When he got up, he saw several miners around his bed, each with a cold smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Fei looks at them lightly.


    "What do you want to do? I''ve been here for several years. I seldom see you so good. Of course, I want to have some fun! " A leading miner said with a smile.Qin Fei understands that these guys haven''t seen a woman for many years. They haven''t tasted the taste of a woman. They are so delicate that they are ready to treat him as a woman.


    "Go back, I don''t want to do it!" Qin Fei is cold. He feels disgusted.


    "Grass! Please cooperate with us and suffer less. Otherwise, we''ll be rough later. Don''t blame us for our lack of compassion. " The guy said with a bad smile.


    "Hell, there''s trouble everywhere! You come here... " Qin Fei hooked his fingers at him.


    The guy was very happy. He thought Qin Fei had figured it out. He was ready to cooperate with Qin Fei and put his head together.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei directly hit his face with one punch, and his nose was bloody.


    The man flew out with a punch and landed in a mess, covering his nostrils. Blood flowed from between his fingers and tears came out.


    "Grass! If you dare to beat me, what are you doing? Give him a good beating The man roared, opened his mouth, but spat out two bloody teeth.


    Others pounce on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneered and smashed them all with one punch.


    He went to the leader, stepped on his chest, and said in a cold voice: "I formally tell you that if you want to live, you have to listen to me in the future, or you will not be spared next time!"


    The man''s face turned white with fright, and he begged for mercy in a hurry: "you have a large number of adults. I will never dare to follow you again. I promise I will listen to you for everything!"


    "Go back to sleep!" Qin Fei kicked him.


    The man hurried back to bed with the others and wrapped his whole body in a quilt. He didn''t dare to show his head. His body was trembling, obviously afraid.


    In addition, the people who didn''t care for Qin Fei were looking at him in horror. They thought that someone was bullying him. They didn''t know that he was cruel. Don''t provoke him in the future.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise here?" At this time, the supervisor''s voice of anger came from outside the shed. Then he came in and looked at the people.


    Everyone was pretending to be sleeping. He snorted coldly. Seeing that no one answered, he strode to the bedside of the guy who was leading the fight against Qin Fei. He opened the quilt and saw that his nostrils were still bleeding. He was surprised. He grabbed each other and said angrily, "who beat you? Who''s making trouble? "


    "Foreman, I just got up to pee. I fell..." The man said in horror.


    "Fall? So bad? You still fool me, don''t you? Come on, who did it? Otherwise, you will be punished for working three days and three nights for mining! " The supervisor cheered coldly.


    The man''s eyes twinkled and looked frightened. He quickly pointed to Qin Fei and said, "it''s him who beat him. It''s none of my business!"


    "Hum!"


    When the supervisor came to Qin Fei''s bed, Qin Fei stood up and said calmly, "I did it."


    "What did you do? Boy, you''re a drag. You dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory. Who gives you the courage? " The supervisor scolded angrily.


    "They provoked me first, and beating them is just self-defense. Are they allowed to bully others instead of fighting back?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Grass! You dare to talk back and give me the taste of a whip! " The supervisor was furious.


    Qin Fei didn''t move and looked at him with a sneer.


    "Don''t move, do you? Get out of here The supervisor reached out to drag Qin Fei, ready to force him out.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Qin Fei smashed his fist. The supervisor was hurt, and his body flew out of the shed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Everyone was stunned. They thought Qin Fei was a drag, but now they really saw how much Qin Fei was dragging. They even dared to beat the supervisor. This courage was too strong.


    Obviously, the supervisor didn''t respond. He never thought that he would be beaten. It''s really unreasonable!


    But soon he got up from the ground and took out his whip. He rushed into the shed and whipped Qin Fei.


    "Whoosh!"


    The whip came like a dart. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Qin Fei.


    Just when everyone thought Qin Fei would be hit by the whip, he gently raised his hand, grasped the whip, and then pulled it. The supervisor only felt a huge force coming, and immediately rushed him out with him, plunging him to the ground, gnawing a mouthful of mud in his mouth.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei in horror. It was too much to drag. They could even catch the whip. Everyone had eaten the supervisor''s whip and couldn''t avoid it. How did he do it?


    The supervisor is silly. He is easily won by Qin Fei for the second time. He doesn''t understand that he is not Qin Fei''s opponent at all.


    "I have occupied the place where you live. If you are not convinced, please come to me!" Qin Fei loosened the whip and turned to walk outside the shed. The stone house where the supervisor lived was much better than the shed.


    The supervisor was quickly helped up by other people and looked at him one by one timidly. He didn''t know what he would do next.


    Just when everyone thought that the supervisor would go to Qin Fei for trouble again, he grabbed the guy who complained, slapped him in the face and scolded: "damn! Why didn''t you say he was so good? I''m not allowed to go to a thousand dragon caves to eat. You''re not allowed to work overtime tonight


    The leader burst into tears and begged for mercy: "foreman, you can''t punish the little one like this, you will die!"


    "You deserve to die. You don''t have eyes. I''ve been beaten and even lost my residence. You''re looking for death!" The foreman threw his anger on the man. He was beaten and kicked for a while. The man did not dare to resist. He held his head and suffered. No one saw him. His eyes were full of fierce light, and he seemed to kill people.


    The next day, after a good sleep, Qin Fei just got up, and the supervisor''s voice rang out: "younger martial brother Qin, have you had a good rest? It''s time to go to work! "


    "Oh, here it is


    Qin Fei answered, dressed and went out.


    Seeing his flattering smile, the supervisor said, "younger martial brother Qin, I shouldn''t have bothered you so early, but what Xie told me, you see..."


    He doesn''t dare to offend Qin Fei now, but old Xie told him that he wanted Qin Fei to mine. He didn''t dare to be careless about it, so he had to ask Qin Fei for advice.


    Qin Fei nodded and took the spade and basket. The supervisor hurriedly said, "Qin Shidi, in fact, you can eat your breakfast first, and your stomach fills up before you have the strength. At noon, I''ll call the outer door to make something delicious for you!"


    this guy got up. Qin Fei did not embarrass him. After breakfast, he took the shovel and basket and went into the mine.


    "Brother Qiu, the boy went in!" At the entrance of the mine, the group of guys who were beaten by Qin Fei last night saw him enter the mine and said in a low voice.


    Brother Qiu is the leader of the mine. His eyes show his fierce light and he grits his teeth: "go to prepare immediately. Let him be buried in the mine today! Do things cleanly, don''t leave anything behind! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll beat him to death this time My younger brother said in a fierce voice and quickly got into the mine.


    Qiu brother took the others in, and one was excited. His hands were shaking slightly.


    After digging a mine in the cave for more than an hour, Qin Fei wiped his sweat. NIMA is really tiring. Longling stone is extremely rare. Sometimes it takes a few meters to dig, and the soil here is very hard. It takes a lot of strength to dig.


    It took him more than an hour to dig three, 100000. When will it take?


    "Younger martial brother Qin, I apologize for what happened last night. Please accept my apology!" At this time, several workers came to apologize to Qin Fei. They looked nervous and timid.


    Qin Fei saw that these people were the guys he beat up last night. He turned his lips and said, "just do less immoral things in the future!"


    "Younger martial brother Qin is right. We must improve in the future. Younger martial brother Qin, I heard that you came here to mine because of Xie Lao''s punishment. We know there is a place where there are a lot of Longling stones, but the soil is very hard. We have tried several times, but we haven''t broken the soil layer on the surface. I think you have so much strength that you should have a way to deal with it." A worker said.


    "Oh? Where else? Take me to have a look Qin Fei is very happy. There are a lot of Dragon Spirit stones. It''s just what he wants.


    a few of them went to the road on the left side of the cave, and they came to the ground. Qin Fei found that the soil was very hard. He wanted to be like a stone, shoveling the spade hard, and sparking on Mars, leaving a shallow white mark."Younger martial brother Qin, come on and dig. If we have something else to do, we''ll go ahead. Otherwise, the supervisor will find us lazy and punish us again!" Those people took the opportunity to leave, leaving Qin Fei to dig there.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. He really sensed that the amount of Xuanqi contained here is amazing, which means that the storage of Longling stone is really amazing.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he simply took out the star knife and cut it off. The solid soil layer was easily torn open, revealing a large number of Dragon Spirit stones. At a glance, it was no less than 100.


    Ha ha, there are so many dragon spirit stones in the first knife, so there will be more in the back.


    He could not help but be overjoyed, and immediately went on preparing to start. But at this moment, there was a roar on his head, and his face changed greatly. He saw that the mineral soil on his head began to collapse, and he was buried in the soil in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei quickly released the mysterious air and completely isolated the collapsed soil around him, forming a space of 10 meters. Standing in this independent space, he didn''t bother to break the collapsed earth and rock, continued to cut the soil with his knife, and took out a large number of Longling stones one after another. In less than half an hour, he had picked up thousands of them.


    He piled the Longling stone aside and continued to work. The joy in his eyes became more and more intense. If it goes on like this, it may be that tens of thousands of Longling stones can be picked today.


    As for the collapsed earth and rock, he doesn''t care. When the time comes, when the Dragon Spirit stone has been picked enough, he will cut it open.


    But he didn''t know that there was a lot of trouble outside. The mine cave collapsed and everyone fled. The supervisor just came back from the outside. He just went to the outside door to prepare a big meal at noon. When he came back, he saw the miners standing at the entrance of the cave in panic and looking inside from time to time. He couldn''t help but get angry. These guys dare to be lazy while he''s away?


    "What are you doing? If you don''t dig well, do you want to die? " The supervisor scolded.


    "Elder martial brother, the No.3 Mine cave inside has collapsed. Qin Fei is buried in it!" One yelled and the others echoed.


    "What? He''s buried in it? Mine cave three? This is troublesome. The soil there is very hard and the terrain is complex. It takes us a lot of time to save him. What are you doing? Hurry to dig other mines. I''ll call someone to take care of them here! " As soon as the supervisor''s eyes turned, he couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei was buried in the No. 3 mine cave. It''s a relief. He will surely die in it. No one dares to bully him any more. He can go back to his room to enjoy his dream tonight.


    He felt happy when he thought about it. He saw you drag in the secret way. Today, he was not buried in it. Did he ask someone to help you? You can wait to die, wait for me to have a rest for three or five days, and then report the matter. According to zongmen''s past habits, no one will rescue Qin Fei. The miners are all those who come to mine after committing major crimes in zongmen. Zongmen certainly won''t pay attention to it. It''s just waste utilization to let them mine. How can they fight to save Qin Fei?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    People can''t stand being buried in the mine for a few days. He is sure that Qin Fei will die at that time!


    The supervisor sneered and asked everyone to continue mining, but he went back to the house to catch up on his sleep


    In the No. 3 mine cave, Qin Fei continued to dig the Longling stone and didn''t care about the collapse.


    For three days in a row, when he was tired, he took two pills to replenish his physical strength, and then continued to dig without sleep. As others said, the reserve of Longling stone is very rich. On this day, he has dug nearly 100 meters underground, and the width range has reached a diameter of hundreds of meters. It is estimated that there are nearly 80000 Longling stones, which is not far away from 100000.


    He continued to use the star knife to split into the soil layer. Suddenly, he felt as if the force was in the void. When his feet were empty, there was a huge void. He fell down and appeared in an underground cave. The cave was an irregular oval shape, with a maximum diameter of more than 300 meters. The floor was mainly covered with Dragon Spirit stones, and many dazzling Dragon Spirit stones appeared Pearls are generally densely inlaid on the ground, shining.


    At the same time, the surrounding walls are also completely inlaid with Longling stone.


    Roar!


    At this time, a huge roar came out from the depths of the cave, and then a huge object rushed in.


    "Dragon


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the huge object coming. It was a golden dragon. It was more than 30 meters long. It was powerful and had a strong breath. The breath made him feel that his breath was not smooth. It brought him more pressure than all the strong men he met.


    It''s not an illusion!


    Before he could react, the Dragon came in front of him, slapped him out with one claw, and hit him hard on the wall.


    In his heart, he was shocked. The power of terror was too strong, and the illusion was not as strong as it.


    Is this giant dragon an existence above the illusory realm?


    He can''t help but cry in secret. With his strength, he can''t fight back in the face of the dragon. There is no other way but to die.


    He struggled to get up, but found that all the bones of his body were broken. One claw broke all the bones of his body. The strength of the dragon was really great.


    He was busy running the mysterious Qi of the stars, intending to recover, but the dragon would not give him a chance. He had already appeared in front of him, opened his mouth and bit him, ready to swallow him alive.


    Qin Fei can''t help but despair. NIMA, even if he doesn''t count, there will be a dragon here. Moreover, the dragon is so powerful that he can''t fight back.


    Hell, how could there be a completely man-made cave and a giant dragon?


    However, when he closed his eyes in despair, he thought that he would die. Suddenly, there was a crash, and the sound of chains surged up. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked happy. There was a big chain about two feet thick behind the dragon''s tail. The appearance of the chain made him feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen it.


    The dragon was chained. It could not move when it was less than a foot away from him. It could only howl there, but could not bite Qin Fei.


    "Ha, look at you. Why don''t you be arrogant now?" Qin Fei is happy to say that the nebula in his body is running rapidly, recovering all the broken bones. He stands up and laughs against the wall.


    The Dragon glared at him, opened his teeth and claws, and said: "human, you are not a dragon man. Where do you come from?"


    "What?"


    Qin Fei was surprised that the Dragon recognized his real identity at once.


    In this way, can''t even other dragons be recognized?


    It seems that Xuanqi is not omnipotent.


    "You''re curious, brother Xu, where are you from? It must be very difficult to be locked here, isn''t it? " Looking at Qin Julong, he taunts him.


    "Well! Is our emperor comparable to the mole ants in the illusory realm? You stupid human, your vision is really narrow The Dragon hums coldly.


    "A mere illusion? Oh, drink, is it difficult for you to be in Nirvana? " Qin Fei is surprised way, this huge dragon can''t so cow force? How can Nirvana master be locked here?


    "Well! It''s true that you are narrow-minded. The emperor is a nine fold master of the false perfect realm! Do you understand? Don''t you come to the emperor and let him eat you The Dragon said angrily.


    Qin Fei said: "do you know it? Since I can''t beat you, I won''t give it to you. If you have the ability, come and bite me! "


    "Roar! I''m so angry! I''m the emperor of the dragon clan. I''m proud of the world. You humble human dare to talk to me like this. I will never forgive you! " The Dragon Emperor roared.


    "Idiot dragon, you''d better save your strength and tell me where it is? How are you locked in here? I can listen to your nagging when I have time Qin Fei can''t help but wonder. If the dragon is really the emperor of the dragon family and a master of the pseudo perfect realm, it''s necessary to listen to it carefully.


    As for whether the Dragon Emperor will suddenly break the chain and eat him, he doesn''t worry at all. The chain gives him a familiar feeling. Subconsciously, he thinks that the chain will be able to lock the Dragon Emperor. Besides, this guy won''t be locked here. I don''t know how many years. If he can break it, how can he wait for Qin Fei to come?"If you dare to call me an idiot, I will not let you go!" As soon as the Dragon Emperor was scolded by him, he became more and more angry, and his chains clattered. But he couldn''t step in half an inch, and the dragon breath sprayed on Qin Fei, like the wind.


    Qin Fei was able to bear this. He said with a smile, "well, dear Mr. long Huang, please chat with me."


    "Well! No time to talk to you! I will eat you Dragon Emperor is not listen to, saliva DC, constantly struggling, hard to pull the chain, a pair of don''t eat he never give up appearance.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and sat down against the wall to watch the Dragon Emperor perform there.


    Maybe he was tired, or he knew that he was hopeless. At last, the Dragon Emperor stopped struggling and looked at Qin Fei dejectedly. "Humble human, come and talk to him!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and sneered: "you are such an idiot. Didn''t you go to Longkou? Are you stupid? Let''s put it this way. Maybe you''ll make me happy and try to get you out! "


    "Well, will the emperor believe you? He''s full of pistachio! As expected, human beings are all crafty and treacherous. You can''t believe a word. Will you let me go? Are you really an idiot? " Long Huang said ironically.


    Qin Fei surprised to see it one eye, yo drink, this guy still quite clever, unexpectedly not be deceived.


    However, one of his words attracted Qin Fei''s attention, which opened up the topic and started his first communication with the Dragon Emperor.


    "You say that human beings are all crafty and cunning. Have you ever suffered losses before?" Qin Fei has a wonderful way.


    "Well! Our emperor has been locked here for 10 million years, thanks to you human beings! I hate it It seems that the Dragon Emperor was successfully recalled by him. Without waiting for Qin Fei to continue to ask, he continued to say, "our emperor is the emperor of the dragon people in the world. The ancestor Qinglong of our dragon people personally granted us the position of Dragon Emperor and let us manage hundreds of millions of Dragon people for him. But the emperor of Qin Dynasty was ambitious and launched aggression against all ethnic groups."


    Qin Fei, the dragon people, did not expect that they came from before the world was broken, and they belonged to one of the many races in the world.


    The Dragon Emperor continued: "of course, the dragon people don''t agree. We are the best of all things. We are at the top of the food chain. How can human beings turn against the Hakka and want to enslave the great dragon people? We fought hard and achieved great results. But no one thought that the Emperor Qin had mastered the power of the stars in the universe, which is far higher than any other strong man The ancestors were also very powerful. They joined hands and there was no one to fight against. The dragon clan was defeated. At last, Qinglong Laozu opened up the Dragon kingdom which belonged to our dragon clan with his great strength. This made the dragon clan destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. Later, with the invasion of the enemies outside the boundary, the Qin Dynasty collapsed and separated, and the wasteland world was broken into eight pieces. The place where we attached to the Dragon Kingdom also came to this place On the broken ground, I thought that without the Qin Dynasty, we dragon people could be free at last. Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest came to the Dragon world, that is, the ancestor of stars. He didn''t die in the hands of the enemies outside the boundary, but stayed on the broken ground. He fought all the way into the Dragon world, which made everyone of our dragon people panic. This guy even bribed the traitor of the dragon people, the brother of our emperor Black Dragon King. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "The Black Dragon King joined hands with him to defeat the emperor and imprison him here. For thousands of years, the emperor would like to tear them apart whenever he thought about it! Pity my wife and my unborn dragon son. My emperor sent them out of the Dragon Kingdom at the last moment. I still don''t know where they are! " When the Dragon Emperor said this, he sighed.


    "You have a son? It''s OK. You should be happy. Generally, when your son knows that Laozi has been harmed, he will definitely come back to avenge you! " Qin Fei looks a little sad, did not expect that the dragon emperor also has a sad past.


    There were advantages and disadvantages in the unification of the Qin Dynasty. It is impossible to say whether it was right or wrong.


    But don''t let this guy know that he said the reincarnation of the soul of Emperor Qin, otherwise he would drown himself with saliva.


    "That''s what I said, but the Emperor didn''t want him to come back for revenge. Although the strength of the Black Dragon King was not as good as that of the emperor in those years, for thousands of years, he must have achieved the realm of false perfection. Even above the emperor, the emperor was imprisoned here. For thousands of years, his strength has not improved, but has been weakening! The emperor''s Dragon son is not his opponent when he comes back! " The Dragon Emperor sighed.


    "Oh? So you''re saying that you''re not a pseudo perfect person now? " Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    The Dragon Emperor glanced at him and said haughtily, "so what? May as well tell you honestly, my emperor has now descended to a big level, only nine levels of Nirvana, but to deal with you, such a spiritual triple, is just a matter of moving your fingers. As long as I untie the chain, I will soon be able to restore my original strength. "


    "Well, you''re awesome. Don''t remind me again and again!" Qin Fei was depressed and said that the Dragon Emperor was right. Even if he was demoted now, the camel was thinner than the horse, and he could not afford to provoke him.


    He said, "what if your dragon really comes back for revenge?"


    "I hope he won''t, at least in a short time, he can''t come back for revenge. Count the time, he was born less than ten years ago, and he is still a young dragon. The emperor''s wife will never tell him these things when he was young. The emperor would rather she never tell him, so that his simple and happy life would be better!" Dragon King Road.


    Qin Fei a stare, startled voice way: "you ya cheat elder brother, ten million years of birth, you bluff who?"


    How is that possible? I was pregnant thousands of years ago, and now I''m only ten years old. What''s the matter?


    "What do you know? It''s extremely difficult for our great dragon people to give birth to life. We can''t give birth to a dragon without 100000 years! As for tens of millions of years, it was because when I sent my wife out of the Dragon Kingdom, I was worried that she would be pregnant. So I used the secret method of the dragon family to seal the fetus for such a long time. This is also to protect their mother and son. I hope that tens of millions of years will be enough for my wife to wake up from her grief. I hope that she won''t tell her son what happened to me. I hope they will be happy Will not return to the Dragon kingdom to suffer for revenge! " Said the Dragon Emperor.


    Qin Fei nodded and agreed with his plan. When is it? The Dragon Emperor is very considerate. He is so arrogant that he is calculated by the Black Dragon King and the star ancestor. If his son comes, he will be arrested. It''s better for them to forget the hatred and live a peaceful life.


    But this secret method of the dragon clan can make the fetus born thousands of years later. It''s really awesome.


    Looking at the chain that locked the Dragon Emperor, Qin Fei brightened his eyes and said in a low voice, "is this chain locked by the ancestor of the stars?"


    On hearing this, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes turned red and said angrily, "of course it''s him. How can the king and the son of a bitch of the Black Dragon King have such artifact? The person I hate most is the ancestor of the stars. Don''t let me go out, or I will eat his flesh, drink his blood and swallow his bones. Only then can I get rid of my hatred! "


    When Qin Fei heard this, he finally understood why he thought the chain was familiar. Now the more he looked at it, the more familiar he was. He thought it was the same as the xinghaisuo soul chain that had locked the ancestor of Heishan. It was just that it was more powerful to lock the Dragon Emperor. Its energy was more than ten thousand times that of xinghaisuo soul chain.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It seemed that there must be a connection between this chain and the soul chain of xinghaisuo.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Seeing the joy, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t help shouting angrily. He thought Qin Fei was laughing at him.


    "I didn''t laugh. I''m serious now, OK? Which eye did you see my brother smile? Long Huang, I deeply sympathize with you. Well, don''t gossip. You stay here slowly. I have business to do, so I won''t disturb your rest! " Qin Fei is serious and ready to withdraw. Although this chain may have something to do with the soul chain of xinghaisuo, he doesn''t dare to try. If the chain is untied and the Dragon Emperor is released, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    With that, he took the star knife and cleaved to the wall. He was ready to dig some dragon spirit stones and put the rest together. He went back to hand over the work.


    As soon as he raised the star knife, the Dragon Emperor was stunned by the stars in the sky. Then he burst into a rage and roared: "boy, you dare to cheat the emperor. If you have the mysterious Qi of the stars, you must be the emperor of Qin or the ancestor of the stars! Damn it


    It struggled hard, the chains clattered, and the whole cave trembled.Qin Fei glanced at it. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. If he recognized it, he would recognize it. Anyway, it can''t earn money. Let it be arrogant.


    Bang!


    He cut it on the wall with one knife. The star knife easily cut into the wall and dug out a large piece of connected Dragon Spirit stone. There were nearly 3000 pieces in this knife. With a few more knives, he would finish the task.


    Just as he was about to cut it off again, the Dragon Emperor burst out laughing: "ha ha, heaven is my wish! You actually destroyed the star lock God array under the ancestral cloth of the stars, and let the emperor be free! "


    Qin Fei was surprised and looked at it. He saw that his body was expanding rapidly, and a huge amount of energy poured into his body. He suddenly lifted his paw, and with a bang, the chain was broken.


    This


    Qin Fei was so frightened that he quickly raised his star knife and chopped it at the Dragon Emperor.


    "It''s useless. If you have the same strength as our emperor, this knife can really hurt our emperor, but your strength is too weak. Now you are ready to die! Ha ha Long Huang''s scornful way.


    I saw the star knife cut on it, and it burst into flames. It didn''t hurt its skin at all.


    Its body is harder than steel and its defense is amazing.


    At this time, with a swing of her leg, the Dragon Queen completely broke away the other chains and regained her freedom. With a vicious smile, she rushed towards Qin Feifei.


    "Wait a minute, let me die. What''s going on?" Qin Fei wondered, what''s the matter? Previously, it couldn''t move for half a minute. It just cut the wall. How could it regain its freedom?


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you running away. I''ll let you die to understand! Although this chain has locked our emperor, we can still break free with our emperor''s strength. But the ancestor of the stars thought of a perverse way. He set up the star lock God array around here with the Dragon Spirit stone, and cooperated with the chain with the energy in the Dragon Spirit stone, which made our emperor unable to break free. But you, Xiaozi, actually have the star Xuanqi, and there is such a star knife, which is just enough to break the array The conditions of the method, the array on the wall and the materials used all need this knife to cut. You just did it. If the array on the wall is missing, the array will no longer be complete and will no longer be able to exert the power of the great array. The emperor can restore his freedom in this way. Are you satisfied now? " The Dragon Emperor is not in a hurry now. He satisfies Qin Fei''s curiosity.


    Qin Fei was so sorry. No wonder he heard from other workers that the soil of No.3 Mine was extremely special. Ordinary people couldn''t make it. However, he didn''t think that it was formed by the star soul lock array. Because his star knife matched with the array, it could be easily broken.


    I didn''t expect that, in the end, he did a great help to the Dragon Emperor, and he would be eaten soon.


    You can''t wait to die!


    With a look in his eyes, he quickly raised his sword and gave a loud drink: "the third form of" Ao Shi Xing Kong chop ": chop the sky!"


    Boom!


    The huge star light sword awn appeared in the cave, majestic, to the Dragon Emperor struggling to cut


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Ignorance!"


    The Dragon Emperor looked scornfully at the sword awn all over the sky, gently spit out a voice, a terrible dragon breath soared to the sky.


    Now it has regained its freedom, and all kinds of abilities have come back. The means are unimaginable. Just a force sent out by the body will make the attack formed by the star knife disappear.


    Boom!


    The whole cave trembled violently, and countless Dragon Spirit stones on the wall fell to the ground one after another, piling up hills.


    The Dragon Emperor moved, like a huge mountain, towards Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei was knocked upside down in an instant. The star knife fell off, and his body crashed into the wall which was as strong as iron. It broke through the soil layer and sank into a depth of more than ten meters. All the bones of his whole body were broken again. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He could not move in the soil layer, so he could only watch the Dragon Emperor come again.


    I saw the hard soil in the Dragon claws, such as bean curd dregs general easy to tear up, very fast toward him.


    "Die


    Dragon Emperor a high drink, a claw toward Qin Fei grasp, this once if grasp solid, steel block also must be smashed.


    Hum


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth, burst out a towering star, a starry sky fell, countless meteorites fell like raindrops.


    Dong Dong


    The meteorite falls on the Dragon Emperor, making a loud noise, but it can only slightly block its speed. Those meteorites that are enough to smash the earth fall on it, and they can''t play any role at all.


    "It''s not bad. I hurt my skin a little, but that''s all!" The Dragon Emperor laughs wildly.


    Qin Fei was so shocked that "Xinghai burst" could only make his skin ache, and he didn''t even shed a drop of blood. This guy''s defense is really abnormal.


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    With a deep drink, the sun and the moon appeared over the cave, casting a great light and enveloping the Dragon Emperor.


    This time, it finally played some role. The Dragon Emperor cracked his mouth, and his expression was a little painful. His scales were finally hurt by the power of the sun, moon and stars, and his skin and flesh appeared. There began to be subtle wounds, and blood began to flow out.


    However, just as the Dragon Emperor said, the power of the sun, the moon and the stars can not cause a fatal blow to it.


    "Boy, you seem to have got the true biography of the ancestor of the stars, but your strength is too low. If you have the same strength as our emperor, there is really no way to take you. It''s just that it''s too late. Our emperor won''t give you time to grow up. Today you must die!" The Dragon Emperor drinks fiercely and gets angry. He is hurt by the humble human in front of him, which is unforgivable to him.


    Boom!


    It quickly broke the soil layer and came to Qin Fei''s body. The huge dragon claws came to Qin Fei''s body, and the terrible dragon breath came like a storm.


    Qin Fei despair again, today is really bad enough, this is the second time despair, never happened such a thing, this time, lose really thoroughly.


    Hum!


    At this time, he launched the last means, the star God armor emerged to protect his whole body. Although he knew that he would not be defeated by the Dragon Emperor, he did not want to die. No matter what, he had to do everything to save his life.


    However, he did not hold much hope for the star God armor, because the Dragon Emperor was too strong, and he had no confidence to defend.


    Roar!


    At this moment, suddenly a loud dragon song sounded in the cave. A Golden Dragon flew out of the armor, protected Qin Fei and roared angrily at the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor was stunned. He could not move there. He was surprised, puzzled and confused. All kinds of expressions appeared on his face.


    He suddenly put away his breath and trembled. A pair of giant longan eyes were staring at the angry and roaring little dragon. With an excited look in his eyes, he said in a trembling voice: "it''s my dragon..."


    When Qin Fei heard these words, he couldn''t help but be shocked. His heart was full of question marks. It wouldn''t be so coincidental


    "Long''er, you are my Long''er. I didn''t expect to see you here, my Long''er..." The Dragon Emperor completely lost his manners and cried to the little dragon in a trembling voice.


    But the dragon in his mouth didn''t respond at all. He kept staring at him fiercely. He looked like an enemy and regarded him as an enemy. Who told him to hurt his master Qin Fei?


    "Bruce Lee, wait a minute!" Qin Fei quickly stops Xiaolong and tells him not to howl. Then he looks at the Dragon Emperor in doubt and says, "Dragon Emperor, what did you say just now? Is it your unborn son? Is there any mistake? "


    The Dragon Emperor trembled and said, "it''s not wrong. It''s the blood of the emperor and the breath of its mother. It''s absolutely not wrong. It''s the son of the emperor."


    At this point, it seemed to think of something, glared at Qin Fei, roared: "come on, did you do something to it? Why is it in your armor? "


    Qin Fei glanced at it and said, "can you stop being so fierce? You see, your son is going to be angry again! "As soon as the words fell, Bruce Lee roared angrily at the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor was startled. He quickly put away his anger and said in a low voice, "well, I''m not fierce. Please tell me what happened to my son."


    Qin Fei nodded contentedly and said, "can''t you see it? Didn''t you say it was only ten years old at the most? To tell you the truth, I met their mother and son by chance a few years ago! "


    He told the story of acquiring Bruce Lee at that time.


    "My miserable wife..." The Dragon Emperor shed his sad tears and roared up to the sky.


    Qin Fei quietly watched it vent, after a long time, the Dragon Emperor wiped away his tears, looked at Qin Fei and said: "so, you saved the emperor''s son, and brought it up to now, the emperor should thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s no big deal. I like to help others best." Qin Fei''s generous way, and then changed the subject, said: "this You don''t want to eat any more, do you? "


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, you are my son''s life-saving benefactor, the emperor thank you too late!" The Dragon Emperor said hastily, "this Can you make him recognize me as a father


    "Well, it''s up to me to decide whether it recognizes you as its right or not. I don''t have the right to interfere." Qin Fei began to take the shelf, Dragon Emperor ah Dragon Emperor, you are not very drag it? Now please, I''ll let Bruce Lee recognize you when I''m happy.


    Who is the Dragon Emperor? He is the emperor of the whole dragon clan. How can he not know Qin Fei''s flowery heart?


    It quickly put forward the posture, a face of apology way: "little brother, are the emperor is wrong, you don''t care with the emperor, as long as you can let it recognize the emperor, the emperor can promise you anything!"


    "Any conditions?" Qin Fei''s heart moved. This is great news.


    "Any conditions! Even if you let the emperor be an ox or a horse, as long as you let him recognize me The Dragon Emperor quickly nodded.


    He finally meets his son, who has been away for thousands of years. At this time, he has no intention to harm Qin Fei. As long as Qin Fei lets Bruce Lee recognize him, he is willing to do anything.


    "Well, I can try, but let''s talk about the terms first, so that you don''t have to go back when you get it!" Qin Fei said.


    "No problem, you say first!" The way the Dragon Emperor can''t wait.


    "I want to enter the Dragon Valley. I want ten thousand dragons to kowtow and summon the green dragon!" Qin Feidao.


    "What? You want to see Qinglong? Why? " The Dragon Emperor was surprised. He never thought that Qin Fei''s condition was this.


    "Well, I want to see it! Now our wasteland is threatened by an external force. Do you remember the temple of the Qin Dynasty Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "The temple? Of course, I remember, even after thousands of years, I still remember! At the beginning, the Emperor Qin and the ancestor of stars invaded all ethnic groups with the temple. Among the dragon people, there were millions of people who were harmed by the temple people! " The way of the Dragon Emperor gnashing his teeth.


    "Have you heard of the main tomb keeper of the temple?" Qin Feidao.


    "Tomb protection? It''s tomb guard! Even if he turns to ashes, Ben Huang remembers that he had three brothers, the Black Dragon King, the White Dragon King and Ben Huang. In those days, the White Dragon King had no intention to cultivate himself and traveled all day. He died in a sneak attack organized by the tomb guard. How can he live to this day? " The Dragon Emperor''s hatred grew stronger.


    "Yes, that''s him! To tell you the truth, I was the reincarnation of the soul of Emperor Qin, but I don''t want to involve my family in the war. So I refused his offer, and he betrayed me and mixed up with my enemies. I wanted to call Qinglong just to pay him! " Qin Feidao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "So it is! Then I promise you to call Qinglong, and I''m willing to fight in person and kill him for you! " Dragon King Road.


    "Well, then the agreement has been reached. Let''s make an oath. After all, we are not familiar with each other, so the oath is more binding!" Qin Fei suggested.


    The Dragon Emperor has no opinion about this. As long as he can recognize his son, he doesn''t care about the oath.


    One person and one dragon make a vow.


    Then, of course, Qin Fei came out and explained to Bruce Lee a few words. Bruce Lee immediately changed his attitude and became very intimate with the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor holds the little dragon and laughs happily. His mouth is almost closed.


    Qin Fei felt puzzled. Looking at the happy father and son, he said to the Dragon Emperor, "Dragon Emperor, why can''t he speak?"


    "Well, we dragon people are like this. You human beings can speak when you are one year old, but the children of the dragon people have to be over 100 years old to be able to speak. Because the life of our dragon people is far longer than that of human beings, so their development is relatively late!" The Dragon Emperor''s attitude to Qin Fei is very good now. Qin Fei brought his son back to him, which is equivalent to giving him a second life. How can he not be grateful?


    "Well, now that it has recognized you, should it go out and do business in Longgu?" Qin Feidao.


    "Well This... " The Dragon Emperor stammered and hesitated. Qin Fei couldn''t help but get angry. NIMA, didn''t he swear? Do you want to go back?


    Think of here, his face is gloomy, don''t be this goods have what method to resist to violate oath, so unbridled.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I don''t mean I won''t help you, but I have a problem!" The Dragon Emperor saw that he was not happy and said in a hurry.


    "Reason!" Qin Fei says coldly that if the goods don''t give him a convincing reason, let Bruce Lee come back and continue to be angry with him to see how long he can survive!


    "Well, the Black Dragon King and the ancestor of the stars jointly seized the emperor. Originally, the Black Dragon King wanted to kill the emperor, but it was the ancestor of the stars. This guy didn''t know what he thought and stopped him, but he just locked the emperor here. But the Black Dragon King was worried that the emperor would run out of the trouble of looking for him, so he asked the ancestor of the stars to lay a ban in the depth of the emperor''s soul If I dare to step into the Dragon Valley, I will tear my soul and die! So even if the emperor is free, he can''t go to the Dragon Valley to deal with the Black Dragon King now! " The Dragon Emperor explained.


    "Isn''t that easy? Brother is the descendant of the stars, there should be a way to lift the ban in your body! " Qin Fei doesn''t care about Tao.


    "No, you can''t solve this prohibition. The ancestor of stars said at the beginning that this prohibition is controlled by the Black Dragon King. As long as our emperor steps into the Dragon Valley, it will start the destruction method of prohibition, and our emperor will die. The only way is to kill the black dragon king, and then our emperor''s prohibition will be lifted!" The Dragon Emperor shook his head.


    "Kill the Black Dragon King?" Qin Fei almost didn''t break his heart. NIMA Black Dragon King is a strong dragon in the false perfect realm. Who can kill him?


    "Yes, kill the Black Dragon King, and our emperor can enter the Dragon Valley. At that time, we have our own way to let the dragon people listen to our emperor''s orders, let alone summon the ancestor of the green dragon. Even if our emperor asks them to leave the Dragon Kingdom and help you kill people, there is no problem at all!" Dragon King Road.


    "Who''s going to kill it? Who is so bold? And you have to have the strength to beat it? " Qin Fei is depressed.


    There seems to be no solution to this problem.


    At least not in a short time.


    "Of course it''s you. The dragon people or the dragon people in the Dragon kingdom can''t think of killing the Black Dragon King. It''s up to you! It''s impossible for anyone else to do it! " Dragon King Road.


    "Forget it, how can I kill it? Don''t even mention it Qin Fei said with a bitter smile that he thought the appearance of the Dragon Emperor was a hope. He thought that the trip to the Dragon kingdom would be completed soon, and he would be able to summon the green dragon soon. He didn''t know that there would be such a trouble again.


    "Opportunity is not without it! You can cultivate and increase your strength. But the way to increase your strength quickly is to help you think of it. If you can refine pills, you can find seven kinds of innate elixirs in the Dragon Kingdom and refine them into a pill called Shenglong pill. After taking it, you will be recognized by the strength of the Dragon kingdom. Therefore, your cultivation can be as good as others'' cultivation, and your strength is superior to others On the Black Dragon King, it has a natural restraining effect on him! Of course, this is limited to the Dragon kingdom! Are you master Dan Said the Dragon Emperor.


    "Master Dan? I am! And he is the best Dan master, but what are the seven kinds of congenital elixirs you mentioned? Where can I get it? " Qin Fei''s interest is coming. He is a hundred times faster than others. It''s really possible for him to break through quickly in a very short time.


    "Longxuguo, yinlongshui, balangcao, fulonggen, jianglongye, panlongshen, feilongxiang. This is where the seven elixirs are. " The Dragon Emperor''s front paw points out a golden light. Qin Fei catches it. The golden light turns into a message and spreads to his mind.


    Straightening out where these elixirs were, he frowned deeply.


    It''s a bit of a hassle.


    "Only by collecting these seven kinds of elixirs can you have the chance to ascend to the false perfect state in a short time. Otherwise, you can only cultivate slowly. The emperor knows that the mysterious Qi of stars can make your cultivation speed surpass anyone else, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t help you to ascend in a short time. Take action as soon as possible. The Black Dragon King will come here every hundred years to check the situation of the emperor If he finds out that the emperor is out of trouble, he will be in great trouble. Now it''s 98 years since he came to see him last time, and you only have two years! " The Dragon Emperor said seriously."Two Two years... " Qin Fei was surprised. In two years, he had no way to break through to the false perfect state and fight with the Black Dragon King. It seems that the only way is to find the seven elixirs to fight with the Black Dragon King, and then summon the green dragon to solve the problem of protecting the tomb.


    "Well, do your best! Do you want to help me find a cure? " Qin Feidao.


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m really powerless. I can''t leave here now. Although the array has been broken, the prohibition is still deep in my soul. Once I leave here, the Black Dragon King will know immediately. What''s the difference between that time and two years later? The emperor must stay here, so that the Black Dragon King will not be suspicious, so as to facilitate your action! "


    Qin Fei really can''t help cursing now. NIMA thought that the Dragon Emperor could be his bodyguard. He had no fear in the Dragon world. He didn''t know that the goods were strong outside but strong in the middle. He couldn''t do anything. In the end, everything was back to the origin.


    But it''s not without harvest. At least I know the strength of the Black Dragon King. Fortunately, otherwise I rush to the Dragon Valley, and I''m not going to deliver food?


    Now, at least there''s a chance.


    "All right! I''ll leave first. Let''s take Bruce Lee. I need his help! " Qin Fei points to Xiaolong road.


    However, he is not sure that the Dragon Emperor will return Bruce Lee to him. His father and son will meet for the first time in thousands of years, and no one will do it.


    The Dragon Emperor simply agreed. According to his words, the dragon people are born to fight and must grow up in the fight. In this way, they are worthy of the title of dragon. Although they are reluctant to give up the little dragon, they don''t want to grow up under the shelter.


    Before he left, he put a golden light into Bruce Lee''s body and said, "this is the power of the emperor''s life. It can protect your life in a dangerous moment. Remember, this power can only be used three times. Don''t use it at will!"


    "No problem! Thank you very much! Then goodbye. By the way, brother Lianzi, take it away, and these Dragon Spirit stones! " Qin Fei looked at the mountain like dragon spirit stone and the chain road.


    "Dragon Spirit stone, you have to leave some for our emperor. If we want to recover our strength as soon as possible, we can''t do without a lot of Dragon Spirit stones! As for the chain, if you accept it quickly, I will be angry. " Dragon King Road.


    "No problem! Brother longlingshi only needs 20000, and the rest will be left for you. If there are not enough longlingshi here, I will try to get more for you! " Qin Feidao.


    "Good, ha ha, the more dragons, the better!" Dragon King music.


    Qin Fei swallowed a few pills and healed the wound. Then he went to the middle of the cave. As soon as the stars turned, the soul chain of xinghaisuo rushed out of his body and extended to the huge chain. A flash of starlight spread in an instant. The Dragon Emperor watched his eyelids jump


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    All of a sudden, the bright starlight filled the whole cave. Qin Fei was bathed in the starlight. Around his body, the soul chain of xinghaisuo flew out, shooting towards the huge chain.


    I saw that the static chain suddenly vibrated at the moment when the soul chain of xinghaisuo contacted, stood upright, and twisted towards the soul chain of xinghaisuo.


    The two sides seem to be fighting for the initiative, and the chain seems to want to devour the whole chain.


    Qin Fei frowned, and the nebula in his body whirled rapidly, just like a torrent, rushing to the soul chain of xinghaisuo, increasing its strength to fight against the huge chain.


    Wow


    The cave vibrated violently and was about to fall. The soul chain of xinghaisuo was suddenly broken from one place, and it was taken advantage of by the huge chain. It suddenly controlled the soul chain of xinghaisuo, and spread out in the blink of an eye. The soul chain of xinghaisuo was completely engulfed and replaced by it. In turn, it rolled towards Qin Feixi.


    Qin Fei was shocked that this thing was out of his control. If it was rolled up, he couldn''t struggle at all. As soon as he waved, the star knife flashed on the ground and appeared in his hands.


    He raised the star knife and was about to cut it off. Suddenly, a piece of star light rose from his body. The star sky map flew out on its own initiative. After it was unfolded, it suddenly sucked in the chain.


    Qin Fanzu was surprised to find out what his route map was.


    After the chain was inhaled, a huge stream of information came into his mind, and all the information of the chain was known to him.


    This chain is called "star sky binding God chain". Its rank is higher than that of xinghaisuo soul chain. It is no accident that xinghaisuo soul chain is swallowed by it. This chain can bind the enemy who is higher than Qin Fei''s level. If he can''t get rid of it, God can''t help it.


    WOW!


    "Star sky binding chain" emerged from him, wrapped around his body, leaving a space of 10 meters. With the protection of this chain, as long as it is within the limit of the realm, no one can break the defense of this chain and hurt him.


    Once the attack, the chain can instantly control the action of the other side, making it irresistible.


    This can cooperate with the "nebula chain" in "nine turn star formula", and even block a void, so that the fate of people in this void can be controlled by him at will.


    At the same time, a huge amount of energy was transferred from the "star sky chain" to his body and joined into the nebula. The nebula was stretched infinitely and exploded with a bang. It turned into a river and flowed in his elixir field. The "star sky chain" connected the Star River and stabilized it.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed that the nebula had evolved into a river of stars, and his strength was greatly increased. The space around his body fluctuated violently, and his realm was rapidly improved. Unexpectedly, he suddenly burst out to destroy the sky and the earth, and broke through the quadruple realm from the triple realm to the quintuple realm.


    "It''s amazing! It''s so simple to upgrade the two realms. Even the emperor had never experienced it before! " Dragon Emperor beside exclaimed, eyes full of envy.


    "What? No.3 Mine cave collapses, Qin Fei is pressed inside! " In a hall outside the earthly residence, Xie was surprised to get up from his chair, looking anxious.


    The supervisor said respectfully, "Mr. Xie, Qin Fei forced into No. 3 mine cave regardless of my dissuasion. It''s all my responsibility. I''ve asked people to excavate all night, but I haven''t got anything so far. I''m willing to be punished!"


    "Son of a bitch! Why don''t you stop him? " Old Xie said angrily.


    "Old Xie, it''s all my dereliction of duty, but I really stopped him, but he didn''t listen to dissuasion, and I couldn''t beat him, and I couldn''t stop him at all!" The work supervision committee has a long way to go.


    "Hum, go to the mine at once. I''ll see for myself!" Xie Lao no longer asked more, but disappeared in anger.


    After he left, the supervisor showed a smirk and said in a low voice: "he has been buried for three days, and the immortals can''t be saved. It''s useless for Xie to go away, ha ha..."


    At the entrance of the outer gate, a pretty shadow came in a hurry. When the disciples saw her, they saluted one after another.


    Snow three younger sister is ignore everyone, straight toward Xie Lao''s palace, walk while muttering: "harm my mother lost 50000 Dragon Spirit stone, if you still can''t wake up, don''t blame my mother turn face don''t recognize people..."


    When she came to Xie Lao''s palace, it was empty. She couldn''t help but wonder. She quickly contacted Xie Lao by voice. In an instant, her face changed greatly. She turned around and disappeared in the palace in a hurry. In the next moment, she appeared above the mine.


    She hid her figure from people''s eyes and whispered to Xie Lao.


    "Old Xie, what''s the matter? How did he get buried in cave three? " Snow three younger sister anxious way.


    Old Xie said: "now I don''t know. I don''t care about it. It''s important to save people!"


    "Everybody out of the way!"


    Xie went to the No. 3 mine cave, waved away the workers who were rescuing, and then clapped his hands at the collapsed soil. He saw the dust flying, and soon cleared a piece of open space.


    Dong * *, Qin Fei is energetic and full of joy. Suddenly he hears a roar from outside. He frowns and says: "it seems that people outside are rescuing. I have to go now!""Well, go quickly. They can''t find it here. Go away quickly. By the way, take away the Dragon Spirit stone you need!" The Dragon Emperor nodded.


    "By the way, you have to do me a favor. What''s the matter with the keel?" Qin Fei suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry.


    Without the keel, you can''t show stronger strength, which will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the dragon people. Since the Dragon Emperor is so powerful, there should be a way to deal with the keel.


    "Keel? It''s a kind of awakening ability that we left for them when we created the dragon people. It''s only when we have the dragon bone that we can cultivate the mysterious Qi in the Dragon kingdom. The emperor has forgotten that you don''t have the dragon bone. It''s very simple. I''ll get one for you right away! " Said the Dragon Emperor.


    Then he immediately wanted to do it. Qin Fei said in a hurry, "don''t worry. If you get out the keel, you''ll have to be controlled by the dragon clan."


    "It''s true that the dragon people must obey the orders of the dragon people unconditionally, but you can rest assured that it''s useless for you, because you have the mysterious Qi of the stars as the foundation. What''s more, you are a human being, and the dragon bone made by our emperor is just an illusion. It''s just that no one in the Dragon kingdom can see through it, and there''s absolutely no control over you ! I swear by my life The Dragon Emperor said solemnly.


    Qin Fei nodded, and then let the Dragon Emperor plant a keel in his body.


    "Well, it''s done. I''ll seal it up when I go out. I''ll come back to see you later! But don''t hope too much. I''m afraid I''ve been too busy in the past two years. I''m afraid I won''t take care of you! " Qin Fei waves and turns to take Bruce Lee out of the cave.


    Xie Lao''s palms are flashing Brown light, constantly slapping the soil layer, gradually deepening, everyone nervously watching his move.


    The group of people who hurt Qin Fei are nervous because they are afraid that Qin Fei will be trapped in it and not die. If they are rescued, it will be a big trouble.


    Dong!


    At this time, there was a hollow sound, a soil layer was patted away, and a dazzling light blinded people''s eyes.


    "Wow..."


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. There were piles of Dragon Spirit stones in front of them. I''m afraid they were no less than 80000 in total. It''s easy to see that these Dragon Spirit stones were dug up and piled up artificially.


    Did Qin Fei do it?


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking.


    There was a flash of light in old Xie''s eyes, and his action speeded up abruptly, and he continued to look for it. At this time, Qin Fei''s voice rang inside: "finally, I''m waiting for you. Come and help me. I''m almost out of breath..."


    Everyone finally saw him, lying in another pile of Dragon Spirit stone, dying, it seems that there is not much strength left, a very weak appearance.


    "You''re here at last. I''m tired of digging out the Dragon Spirit stone here." Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    Old Xie ran to him in a hurry, picked him up, and said to all the humanity, "move these Dragon Spirit stones out immediately, and then seal off here. No one is allowed to come in again


    In this way, he also saw that there was no more Longling stone here except for the excavated Longling stone, and the soil here was extremely unstable. He didn''t want to have a similar mine disaster and bury a few more people to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "What shall we do, chief? Is that boy alive? "


    After Xie and Qin Fei left, a worker was frightened.


    Others look at the leader with worried expressions. Qin Fei is not dead, and he will tell what happened that day. Maybe it can hide from Qin Fei who doesn''t know, but how can it hide from Xie Lao?


    The leader clenched his teeth and said, "it depends on your courage to die or live. If he doesn''t die this time, we''ll let him die again! You''ll do it later... "


    After listening to his plan, we were still worried, but we also showed a bit of ruthlessness. At this moment, we can only work together.


    As for the supervisor, there''s nothing to worry about. The big deal is that he''s only responsible for lax management. It doesn''t matter if he can''t die.


    Seeing that Qin Fei has been rescued, Xue Sanmei is relieved. She looks at the Dragon Spirit stone that has been moved out of the mountain one after another. Her eyes turn. She suddenly has an idea. She becomes happy and disappears.


    "Xie Lao, actually I''m ok, don''t worry so much!" In the shed, Qin Fei said with a smile to Xie Lao.


    "It''s OK. Your punishment is over. Go back to the outside with me." Thank you.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "old Xie, it''s not urgent to go back to the outside door. I''m trapped in the mine this time. I think some people need to teach me a lesson, otherwise I really think Qin Fei is a bully!"


    Old Xie''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "do you think someone intentionally hurt you?"


    "Well! I know who it is. I''m afraid they''ll make some moves next. I don''t have the handle to trap me into the mine, but their next actions are not so easy. I will never let them go! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "It''s up to me to inquire about it. Don''t make trouble, or I won''t be able to tell you!" Thank you.


    "Mr. Xie, I''d better do it by myself. By the way, I forgot to tell you that although I was trapped in the mine, I also got great benefits. You see, my keel has awakened!" Qin Fei way, then the upper body exposed, let Xie old look at his back.


    Old Xie looked at it, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s a blessing in disguise! Now you have both natural dragon power and dragon bone. How about your specific strength? "


    "Hehe, it''s just spirit quintuple for the time being. It''s enough to deal with them!" Qin Fei said with a smile that he was no longer ready to hide. With the Dragon Emperor''s keel, he was a dragon man, and no one would doubt his identity. Then it was time for a big fight. The earthly sect was just starting, and he didn''t have time to spend here. Two years passed in a blink of an eye. He had to find the seven kinds of elixirs as soon as possible.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Xie. Something may happen next. I hope you can take my side!" Qin Fei looks at Xie Laodao.


    Old Xie took a look at him and said, "no matter what you want to do, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to the clan, I can support you!"


    "Of course not! You can rest assured of that Qin Fei said solemnly.


    "Old Xie, I''ll bring you and younger martial brother Qin some food. He''s been sleepy for three days. He must be very hungry!" The people who trapped Qin Fei came in with food.


    Qin Fei sneers in his heart. These guys are really impatient. They are going to start again so soon.


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that the food had been poisoned. He was going to poison him.


    Old Xie coldly looks at those people and tries to resist the impulse of beating them. Since he has promised Qin Fei to deal with it by himself, he is not ready to do it. Let''s see how Qin Fei does it.


    "I said, is there no poison in your food?" Qin Fei points directly at the food way.


    The group''s face suddenly changed, and the leader gave a dry smile and said: "where is it, younger martial brother Qin is really joking. How can we poison? I''m here to express my sympathy to you


    "Yes? I''m really sorry. I''m not hungry. Food can''t be wasted. Why don''t you eat it? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "We eat?" That group of people a Leng, under the poison of things to eat, this is not to die?


    "What do you mean, younger martial brother Qin? We are kind-hearted to take food to comfort you, but you are so indifferent to us. It''s really kind to treat us as donkey''s liver and lung. If we don''t eat, we''ll take it away! " The leader reacted very quickly and immediately winked at the crowd, ready to take it away.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei''s body suddenly flashed like lightning. He appeared at the gate of the shed and stopped the crowd.


    His speed was so fast that Xie''s eyes flashed and he looked surprised.


    Those people are also scared, don''t understand Qin Fei suddenly how to become so fierce.


    "Give me something to eat. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen before!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "What''s the matter? We haven''t done anything to you! " The leader said calmly.


    "You know what you''ve done best. Now if you eat them, no matter what you''ve done, I won''t ask you!" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Too much deception! Mr. Xie, would you like to comment on it? Isn''t it unreasonable for him to make trouble? " The leader looked at old Xie in a hurry.Old Xie took a light look at them. At this time, he couldn''t see the problem. He said coldly, "solve your problems by yourself. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. Qin Fei will report back to the outside door when he''s finished!"


    With that, he went straight away.


    This is the performance of giving the power to Qin Fei completely.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned. How did old Xie go? He left them a lot of trouble when he left. They can''t beat Qin Fei. What can we do?


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you must have misunderstood us. Let''s sit down and have a good talk!" The leader showed a flattering smile.


    "Talk about it? You have only one way to go, and that''s death! " Qin Fei cold hum, a flash, into a streamer, rushed into the crowd.


    Ah


    There was a scream, and all but the leader died.


    "You You dare to kill them... " The leader''s face turned pale with fright. He thought that the big deal was that he was beaten by Qin Fei, but he didn''t know that he was killed directly.


    "What if I kill you?" Qin FEIBA looked at him coldly and said, "eat it and I''ll let you go!"


    The leader looked at the food on the plate with a fierce look in his eyes. He threw the plate on the ground and pulled out a stone hammer from behind. He said in a cold voice, "you asked for it. I will die with you!"


    With that, he rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneered and stood still. When he got in front of him, he kicked him and knocked him down. He flashed out of the collapsed shed. The guy was out of breath.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of things falling to the ground sounded from behind him. Qin Fei didn''t look back. He said in a cold voice, "you should abandon yourself. If you don''t report your case, you''ll live up to your death. But you''re not the main culprit. I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    The supervisor trembled and said, "Qin Fei, don''t deceive people too much! I''m different from them. I''m a formal disciple of the outside world, not a sinner like them


    "So what? Since you have offended me, you should have the consciousness of revenge! Since you don''t want to abandon yourself, I''ll do it for you! " As soon as Qin Fei flashed by, he passed by the supervisor. The supervisor fell to the ground. His mysterious Qi had completely disappeared, and he could no longer practice martial arts.


    Qin Fei left the mine and went to the outer door.


    Supervisor gnashing his teeth staring at his back, struggling to get up, a face of malicious.


    "Did you hear that? Qin Fei has really dug up 100000 Dragon Spirit stones! "


    "It''s incredible. That''s 100000. What luck did he take? He finished it in just a few days!"


    "Yes, I thought he would be trapped in the mine all his life. I don''t know that he would be finished in a few days!"


    As soon as I stepped outside, I heard many people talking about him,.


    When everyone saw Qin Fei coming back, they surrounded him and asked him how he did it.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to any of them, and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "It''s so fast. How can he become so powerful all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, he just relied on his natural dragon power. He didn''t have the slightest Xuanqi. Today, he suddenly became so powerful!"


    "Is there an adventure in the mine?"


    "It''s possible, or shall we go and apply for mining?"


    "You silly, you go..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "You''re very good. You wake up so soon, and you''ve got such a big harvest. You can compensate me for my dragon spirit stone!"


    In a palace, Xue Sanmei smiles and reaches out to Qin Feidao.


    Qin Fei a Leng, surprised looking at her way: "I compensate you what dragon spirit stone?"


    "In order to wake you up to the dragon bone, I went back to the inn this time. I bought a bone pill that can wake you up to the dragon bone in advance for a large price. It''s 50000 Dragon Spirit stones in total. You can give it back to me!" Snow three younger sister said.


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly: "teacher, where can I get so many dragon spirit stones for you? What''s more, I woke up myself, and I didn''t take the medicine you bought. How can the money not be counted on me? "


    "Nonsense! I bought it for you. You can get the money whether you eat it or not! If you can''t bring it out, I have a way Snow three younger sister cunning smile way.


    "What can I do?" Qin Fei wondered.


    "Didn''t you just dig a hundred thousand? You go to see Xie Laoyao. " Snow three younger sister said.


    "You think so! You might as well ask me to steal it! " Does Qin Fei want to get back?


    "Guess right, I want you to steal! What about? Is this a promising career? I''ve decided to take action tonight. I''m in charge of watching for you first. If you do it, we''ll cooperate seamlessly! It''s easy to catch Snow three younger sister excited way.


    "You are sick!" Qin Fei glances at her. NIMA, you are the daughter of the patriarch. You want what you want, but you still want to steal it. What''s wrong?


    "Do you have medicine?" Snow three younger sister sneer, way: "if you steal Long Ling Stone, medicine to disease, you give a frank words, do not do?"


    "No! If I''m caught, you''ll be fine. Do I have a way to live? " Qin Fei turned his mouth.


    "Coward, how can I be caught in my action? You have no confidence in me? " Snow three younger sister despises a way.


    "I''m a coward. It''s not negotiable. You''d better save your mind. I''ll go back first if it''s OK!" Qin Fei turns around and is ready to leave. It''s meaningless to talk to her.


    "Stop, you can''t go, but I promise you can''t leave this door. I''ll go out and help. He wants to insult me..." Snow three younger sister sneer, pull down the clothes on the shoulder, smile to shout a way.


    With this pull, she suddenly showed her white shoulders, charming and full of charm.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei was startled. He shrunk his feet and said angrily, "you are shameless!"


    "What if I''m shameless? If you don''t agree with me, I''ll sue you for indecency and see how you die! " Snow three younger sister sneer.


    Qin Fei stared at her for a long time, and finally nodded helplessly: "OK, I promise you, you are cruel enough!"


    "Haha, of course, otherwise how can you be a teacher? Swear, or I won''t believe you Snow three younger sister said.


    Qin Fei cursed thousands of times, but vowed that she had just picked up her clothes and said happily, "it''s settled. When it''s midnight tonight, wait for my mother in the room!"


    Leaving the palace, Qin Fei can''t help but smile bitterly. The snow three younger sisters are just big demons. They can think of any way, but they can''t refuse.


    He went to the factotum, which is now his home.


    As soon as he got to the square, he saw a few people coming towards him in a hurry. He knew that they were some elder martial brothers of the service hall.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, something''s wrong. Nie Lin, who joined you, is in big trouble. Go and have a look!" A senior brother said urgently.


    "What''s the trouble? Didn''t he worship the teacher? The teacher didn''t help him out? " Qin Feiqi.


    "How can his teacher help? Nie Lin has directly offended elder Zhu this time. Now he has been taken to the punishment hall and is on trial. It''s said that his legs have been broken and his tongue has been cut. I''m afraid he will die this time! " The elder martial brother said.


    "Grass! So miserable? I''ll go and have a look! " Qin Fei runs to the penalty hall in a hurry. Nie Lin has a good relationship with him. When this happens, you have to go and have a look.


    Outside the punishment hall, there was a flood of people. Everyone looked into the hall and saw Nie Lin lying on the hall with blood all over his face. One of his right legs had been broken to the knee, and the blood stained the floor.


    In the hall, Zhu Qingming sits in a high position, surrounded by other principals of the punishment hall. Nie Lin is surrounded by dozens of disciples of the punishment hall, staring at Nie Lin with a tiger''s eye.


    "The criminal responsibility has been recorded. Take his signature and charge it, and then take it to the beast forest to feed the Dragon beast!" Zhu Qingming said coldly, throwing an official document to his disciples. Immediately, a disciple took it and ran to Nie Lin, grabbed his hand and prepared to press his handprint on the document.


    "Stop it When a loud drink came out, people turned their heads and saw a figure suddenly shooting from outside the hall. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the hall, broke through the crowd''s encirclement, stood in front of Nie Lin and kicked the disciple who was ready to press his fingerprints.


    People see that it''s Qin Fei, and they can''t help but show a strange expression. Last time Qin Fei broke Zhu Ming''s leg and sent him to the mine, he just came back and ran to the punishment hall to make trouble. Zhu Qingming is afraid that he won''t let him go this time."Bold Qin Fei, you dare to be rude to the penalty hall When Zhu Qingming sees Qin Fei appear, he looks very angry, but his heart is filled with joy. Boy, you are here. No one can save you today!


    "What about rudeness? Nie Lin is my friend. If you dare to deal with him, you are my enemy! " Qin Fei sneers. Zhu Qingming is looking for death. Take him as his first object of power in the world!


    "The enemy? How dare you say that the punishment hall is your enemy? You are contemptuous of the whole world! Today I will let you know the power of the penalty hall! Come on, take him, life or death! " When Zhu Qingming saw Qin Fei''s cooperation, a few words aroused hatred. He couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. Well, this is a chance. This time, Qin Fei will never come back.


    With his order, immediately dozens of punishment hall disciples around rushed to Qin Fei.


    To enter the penalty hall, the minimum strength must reach the spirit quadruple, and everyone''s fighting experience is incomparably rich. At this time, so many people fight against Qin Fei, everyone thinks that he will die!


    At this time, Qin Fei didn''t move at all, but coldly looked at the people who came and walked to the bamboo green night. He didn''t look at the others at all, as if he ignored their existence.


    "Die


    A disciple saw that Qin Fei was so contemptuous of himself. He flew up in a rage and hit Qin Fei''s back with a fist. It was as fast as lightning and powerful as a mountain.


    Qin Fei''s body is likely to be torn apart if the blow is solid. Some of his friends who know the man''s powerful fist can''t help but stay away from him for fear of being affected.


    However, Qin Fei didn''t turn his head back. He just casually put his hand back and grasped each other''s fists with five fingers. Then he twisted his fists. The other side screamed and dislocated his arm. He couldn''t make any effort.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold drink, threw the other party out and knocked down several people. He snorted: "today, whether Nie Lin is guilty or you wronged him, that''s all. If you have any problems, you can make a decision after he is well hurt, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Qin Fei, what are you? You and Nie Lin are going to die today Zhu Qingming looked at Qin Fei coldly, and then said to those disciples, "if you take him down, no matter life or death, I have nothing to do with you."


    When the disciples heard his words, they immediately felt relieved and surrounded Qin Fei again.


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd around him and said in a cold voice, "once again, you should leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Qin Fei, what are you talking about? If you dare to make trouble here, you will be killed! " A disciple said in a loud voice that he could not listen to his dissuasion.


    The actions of other disciples also show their attitude. In their eyes, Qin Fei is just a newcomer. Even if he is born with dragon power, how can he be the opponent of so many people today?


    Qin Fei shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but since they have decided to participate in this matter, they are no longer innocent people, so kill them!


    "To die!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly appeared in the crowd. A golden light burst into the sky, and countless sword lights burst out, enveloping the crowd


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Ah


    A cry came out and the crowd turned pale.


    In a flash, all the disciples who rushed to him were stabbed by the sword light, and all of them died.


    Everyone was so scared that they all turned pale. These disciples are all elite of the punishment hall. Their lowest strength is quintuple spirit body. They even have quintuple spirit body experts. They can''t block Qin Fei''s move.


    "Not bad! How did he do it? Didn''t you hear that he didn''t wake up? "


    "You should have awakened, otherwise you will never be able to cultivate Xuanqi!"


    "It''s terrible. Even if he wakes up these days, how can he improve his strength all of a sudden? It''s against heaven


    "What''s so strange about that? He was born with dragon power, and now he''s awakened. He must be much more powerful than us ordinary people! "


    People are talking about it.


    Zhu Qingming''s face turned blue. He never thought Qin Fei had become so powerful!


    He winked at the left and right.


    Those people nodded and rushed to Qin Fei.


    "Look! It''s the principals of the penalty hall! They are all masters of spirit. Qin Fei will be defeated this time! "


    "The principal of the penalty hall is all powerful in fighting. They all work together. Qin Fei is hopeless!"


    "It''s a pity that he was a genius, but now he''s going to be killed. It''s a flash in the pan!"


    "It''s not his fault. What''s the matter with the punishment hall? Isn''t that death? " The crowd began to talk again, but this time they all expected that Qin Fei would not be able to stop the attack of the principal.


    Qin Fei saw that they were attacking. With a cold smile, he pulled Nie Lin behind him and protected him. He pushed his hands forward. A line of golden light burst out, condensed into a golden sword several feet long, and chopped at each other.


    "Carving insects! Look, I''ve come to break your sword One of the principal yelled scornfully, and a big knife appeared in front of him, cutting away at the golden sword.


    Bang!


    The sword crisscrossed, and the sword suddenly broke away. The sword''s power did not decrease. In the other party''s astonished eyes, it suddenly split down.


    Plop!


    The man''s body was split in two, his blood and internal organs all over the ground, and he died.


    "My God, he killed the master of spirit body eight with one sword! How strong is that? " People were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their eyes and their chins were falling to the ground.


    The power of the sword did not decrease, but suddenly speeded up three points, flying and chopping in the crowd.


    Those masters resisted one after another, but they couldn''t defeat the golden sword at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they were dead.


    Dead, all dead, more than a dozen principal, even ten breathing time did not resist, so ended!


    All the people were stunned. Although Qin Fei''s strength had made them look at him with new eyes, they found that Qin Fei was much more powerful than they thought when they saw the corpses on the ground.


    Zhu Qingming was also extremely shocked at this time. Although he was confident that he could do it, he was sure that he could not do it in such a short time with only one move.


    What does that mean? Is Qin Fei stronger than him?


    But is Qin''s wuchongfei really powerful?


    Zhu Qingming has a fierce look in his eyes. He''s a spirit nine. He''s not at the same level as those rubbish. Although Qin Fei is strong, he can''t be his opponent.


    He can''t let Qin Fei save Nie Lin, otherwise Nie Lin''s injury is good. Once he can speak, it will bring disaster, and the whole clan will not be able to accommodate him.


    Thinking of this, he yelled and flew to Qin Fei.


    "Jingtianzhi!" He stretched out his right index finger, only to see the green light around, burst out a breath of terror, even a point on the sword.


    With a bang, the golden sword broke like a lens.


    People looked at him in surprise. He was too strong. So many principal officials didn''t fight against him. He was broken by his direction. He was better than others.


    Everyone is excited again. Zhu Qingming has done it himself. Qin Fei is in big trouble.


    Qin Fei looks at Zhu Qingming coldly. He is also very surprised. This guy didn''t expect that he has some real skills. He even points out that he is earth shaking and can''t be underestimated.


    He never looked down upon his opponent, never slackened at any time.


    At this time, he looks dignified, and looks at Zhu Qingming faintly. He shakes his hand. The golden light condenses a golden sword and points to the other side: "Zhu Qingming, let me see what you can do!"


    Zhu Qingming looked at him viciously and said with disdain: "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see my ability. I need you to die with one move!"


    After that, he launched an active attack. The blue light on his fingertips burst out in mid air. In an instant, thousands of blue light were scattered in the space, which covered Qin Fei like raindrops.


    "It''s elder Zhu''s" Jingtian Guiying finger "!""My God, this is his most powerful mysterious skill. It is said that he has never met an enemy. Today Qin Fei was lucky enough to make him use it. It''s an eye opener for us. Even if he died, it''s worth it!"


    "There is no doubt that Qin Fei will die! No one can survive yet


    "It''s a pity..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and everyone was shocked by Zhu Qingming''s finger. It was just God''s finger pointing out that there was no one to stop the destruction of all things in the world.


    Zhu Qingming points a finger and then stands still, with a sneer. As others say, this is his strongest killing move. He has full confidence. Qin Fei has only one end under this finger, that is, he is pierced by tens of millions of Dow power in an instant, like a honeycomb, and there is no possibility of living.


    However, at this time, a golden light from the space surrounded by the green finger suddenly turned into the same ten million sword light, which accurately collided with the green finger force at the same time, burst out the sound of firecrackers.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Oh, my God, Qin Fei blocked elder Zhu''s Xuan attack with the same mysterious skill!"


    "The head of bamboo always points his strength, but he strikes back with sword light. It seems the same. I think Qin Fei is more powerful!"


    "Is this guy a pervert? It''s only a few days since I entered the clan. Even elder Zhu can fight. It seems that he''s not weak. It''s too shocking! "


    People marveled and couldn''t believe this scene. No one thought that Qin Fei could continue to resist under the absolute strong suppression of elder Zhu.


    The next scene was even more shocking.


    The golden sword rain destroyed the green finger force and burst out to form a huge net, which suppressed the bamboo elder in turn.


    Zhu Qingming roars in the golden sword net, and the green light bursts out, intending to break through the shackles.


    However, Qin Fei moved and saw that he was in front of Zhu Qingming. The golden light on his palm suddenly broke through the defense area around Zhu Qingming''s body and patted him on the chest.


    Zhu Qingming''s face changed greatly. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He quickly stepped back and was stabbed by the sword light all over his body. He connected his hands to his chest and recited words. Suddenly, he turned into a blue light and rushed towards the sky.


    His speed is very fast, even Qin Fei didn''t react for a moment, and then disappeared.


    Qin Fei can''t help sighing that this guy has some ability to be the leader of the punishment hall. It''s a pity that he escaped. But I''m afraid he''s a lost dog now, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    "What''s the matter?" People are marveling at Qin Fei''s defeat of Zhu Qingming when suddenly a deep drink comes. Xie Lao appears in the hall, looks around at all the corpses on the ground, and frowns slightly.


    "Lao Xie, Zhu Qingming intends to harm my friend Nie Lin. I come forward to stop him and want him to deal with him fairly, but he doesn''t listen. Instead, he says that I disturb the punishment hall and intend to capture me. I have to fight back and kill these people by mistake. Please punish him!" Qin Fei immediately corrected his attitude.


    "Where is bamboo green Thank you.


    "I''ve escaped, and I don''t know where to go! Everyone can testify! " Qin Fei looks at the others.


    The crowd nodded to show that he was right.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s wait till Nie Lin''s injury is well! This is a holy medicine for healing. If you take it, you will soon be able to recover from the injury. You can make a decision at that time. If you are guilty, the punishment is affirmative! " Xie Lao takes out a pill and asks Qin Fei to take it on Nie Lin.


    People didn''t leave, but waited for Nie Lin to wake up. Everyone thought that if Qin Fei killed so many people this time, Xie would punish him. Even if Nie Lin woke up, he couldn''t be saved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Dan medicine entrance, soon the injury on Nie Lin''s body with naked eye visible speed recovery as before.


    "Well..."


    Nie Lin hummed and opened his eyes. He looked around blankly. When he saw Qin Fei looking at him, he showed his gratitude.


    "Well, his wound has been healed. Nie Lin, why did Zhu Qingming punish you?" Old Xie looked at him and said.


    "Elder Xie, I found the secret of Zhu Qingming''s betrayal of the sect by accident, so he targeted me!" Nie Lindao.


    "What? Elder Zhu betrayed the clan? "


    "My God, this is a big news. Elder Zhu dares to betray the clan!"


    "No wonder he''s going to cut off Nie Lin''s tongue and interrupt his hands and feet. This makes Nie Lin unable to speak or write, so as to keep his secret!"


    People are shocked one after another. Before they have time to verify it, they feel that Nie Lin''s words are true. Generally speaking, the disciples have made a big mistake, and there has never been a case where they can''t speak without cutting their tongue. In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, Zhu Qingming doesn''t want Nie Lin to speak, and his purpose can be imagined now.


    "Betraying the clan? Are you sure? " Old Xie was also surprised. If so, it would be a big event!


    "What I said is absolutely true. I have evidence to show that he betrayed the clan!" Nie Lin said definitely.


    "Where is the evidence? Take it out quickly Old Xie said in a hurry.


    "Hide in a safe place. I know that once I am found, I will die, so I hide the evidence. Now I will go to get it!" Nie Lindao.


    "Go ahead and bring the evidence here. Qin Fei, follow him and protect him!" Old Xie greets Qin Fei to go with him.


    Qin Fei nodded and understood what Xie meant. He wanted to expose the evidence in front of everyone here, and let everyone know about Zhu Qingming''s betrayal of zongmen.


    He and Nie Lin walked out of the punishment hall together. They did not leave the punishment hall. Instead, they were talking in a low voice, waiting for the evidence.


    "Brother Qin, thank you very much!" Nie Lin thanks Qin Fei.


    "It''s all right, this bamboo green hell is really hateful! How did you find out his secret Qin Fei said as he walked.


    "A few days ago, you hurt Zhu Ming, and then you were punished to enter the mine. I thought that Zhu Qingming would not give up. So last night, I sneaked into the backyard of the punishment hall. I didn''t know that I accidentally entered Zhu Qingming''s study. There was no one in the room. I was just about to leave when Zhu Qingming came. I was so scared that I hurried to find a place to hide. Then I accidentally triggered a fire on his wall Organ: it turns out that there was a secret room in his room. At that time, the situation was critical. I was afraid that he would find out, so I went into the secret room and found some letters. When I learned about his betrayal of the clan, I took those letters, and then when he left the study, I escaped. As soon as he hid the letters, Zhu Qingming didn''t know how. When he knew about it, he arrested me. " Nie Lin said.


    Qin Fei patted him on the shoulder. Good brother, it was for him that Nie Lin got into trouble.


    "The letter was hidden in the room where I lived. At that time, Zhu Qingming searched all over and didn''t find it! Let''s go and get it to Mr. Xie! " Nie Lin said.


    He paid homage to the teacher who half stepped into the illusory realm, so he lived in the manor where the teacher belonged. According to Nie Lin, the teacher''s name was Li Shi, and now he has nearly 50 disciples.


    Entering the manor, Nie Lin and Qin Feigang were surrounded by Li Shi and his disciples as soon as they appeared.


    "Villain, how dare you come back! You see how much trouble you''ve caused? If you dare to offend elder Zhu, you are looking for death! " When Li Shi saw Nie Lin, he scolded him.


    "Teacher, it''s all right now. Elder Zhu has escaped!" Nie Lin said.


    "Are you stupid? How can elder Zhu escape? I think it''s you who''ve come back to pack up and run away? I don''t dare to offend elder Zhu because of you. Someone should arrest him and send him back to the punishment hall again! " Li Shi didn''t believe it at all. Seeing that Nie Lin''s wound was healed, he was covered with blood. He took it for granted that he had escaped.


    With his greeting, all the disciples are ready to fight Nie Lin.


    "Stop it! Li Shi, don''t you, a teacher, believe in your own disciples? " Qin Fei takes a step and stares at Li Shidao coldly.


    Li Shi looked at him disdainfully and said: "Qin Fei, right? Don''t think that no one dares to touch you when Mr. Xie supports you. You''re a waste. Natural dragon power is a joke in front of me. Go away. I''m not in the mood to talk to you! "


    "Well! Are you kidding? Zhu Qingming did not dare to be so arrogant in front of my brother! What do you count? Get out of the way now. We''ve come back to get things according to Xie''s order. If you stop us, be careful that Xie won''t let you go! " Qin Fei frowned.


    "Ha ha, I said that you are relying on Xie Laohu to fake tiger power, right? Want to muddle through, really take me as an idiot? Since you collude with Nie Lin and want to escape, I will catch you together, and then Xie will not save you! What are you doing? Catch them and break their legs first as punishment Li Shi laughs wildly.


    "Idiot!" Qin Fei was too lazy to talk. As soon as he stepped on the ground with both feet, he took the initiative to attack. All the approaching disciples were hit by him one after another and could not get up again.In less than ten breaths, nearly 50 people lay on the ground, leaving Li Shi standing in the same place and looking at Qin Fei in surprise.


    Li Shi was extremely shocked. He taught all the fifty disciples himself. He knew the specific strength best. Even if he did it himself, he would never defeat all of them in such a short time. But Qin Fei did it. What does that mean? Is Qin Fei far ahead of him?


    No way!


    He quickly denied this idea. Even if Qin Fei wakes up, how can he grow up so fast in such a short time? These disciples must have been used to arrogance and were beaten by Qin Fei for a moment.


    "Qin Fei, how dare you hurt so many of your classmates? You''re dead. I won''t kill you first. I''ll break your dog''s leg and give it to the punishment hall! You''ll die a terrible death then! " Li Shi''s way of gnashing his teeth.


    Qin Fei sneered, "Li Shi, I''m very curious. When you mention the penalty hall, do you have anything to do with Zhu Qingming?"


    "Well! You''re smart! Laozi and elder Zhu are close friends. His business is Laozi''s business! " Li Shi complacent way, he and Zhu Qingming weekdays relationship is really good, so yesterday Zhu Qingming to take his hungry disciple Nie Lin, he not only did not stop, but take the initiative to cooperate.


    "Oh, his business is your business, so you are ready to die!" Qin Fei laughs. He''s so stupid that he doesn''t forget to emphasize the relationship with Zhu Qingming at this time. Then he''ll have a good look later!


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll kill you first!" Li Shi rushes up and grabs Qin Fei''s arm scornfully.


    Qin Fei sneers. This guy is so big that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Well, this kind of idiot let him have a taste of regret!


    He went to meet Li Shi. The golden light suddenly rushed out of the body and turned into a giant palm. It was hard to collide with Li Shi!


    Bang! Li Shi''s face suddenly changed. He felt that his opponent''s palm power was like a vast ocean, and he released a series of waves. Each time his energy was multiplied, and he reached the peak in the blink of an eye, which made him unable to bear. The palm he touched was the first to suffer a devastating blow, and it was all smashed and bloody.


    Then the heavy energy rushed into his body, instantly stirred his Dantian Qi sea madly, and the mysterious Qi suddenly broke away.


    Waste


    Li Shi falls to the ground and stays on the ground foolishly. He can''t believe what happened. Qin Fei uses only one move to abolish his cultivation. It''s really terrible.


    "Damn, you dare to abolish me! Zongmen will never let you go! " Li Shi roared.


    "Idiot! Nie Lin, let''s get something first. " Qin Fei doesn''t look at him any more. He goes into the garden with Nie Lin.


    Nie Lin went into the room to get the letter. Qin Fei stood outside the door waiting for him.


    Li Shi stares at Qin Fei fiercely. His eyes seem to want to eat him raw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Qin Fei, you''re dead. I won''t let you go!" Li Shi scolded angrily.


    Qin Fei glanced at him lightly and said with a smile: "you can put it or not, but later you will ask brother to let you go! You are really incompetent to be a teacher. Your disciple was caught, and he even helped. Nie Lin worshipped you as a teacher. He was blind! "


    "Well! A wise man certainly makes a wise choice. Elder Zhu can''t compare with him. Whoever does it will choose to hand him over in exchange for elder Zhu''s friendship. Besides, Lao Tzu and elder Zhu are the best friends. If you don''t help him, will you still help a stupid apprentice who hasn''t had any feelings for a few days? " Li Shi said angrily.


    "You are the best friends. Congratulations. If you have such a good friend, then you know everything about him?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Of course! Before the accident last night, he was in the penalty hall with Lao Tzu. We are the best friends who sleep together and have fun together Li Shi said with pride.


    "Well, it seems that you are really a pair of good friends. I''m a little afraid now. You have such a good relationship with elder Zhu. If he knows something happened to you, he will take revenge for you?" Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Of course! You just wait to die! Hum Li lengshi.


    At this point, Nie Lin came out with a few letters.


    "Let''s go to the punishment hall and let this awesome friend see what good his good friend has brought him!" Qin Fei picks up Li Shi and goes away with Nie Lin.


    Li Shi was furious all the way. He is still convinced that Nie Lin escaped and took something to escape from the clan. As for Qin Fei''s idea of going to the punishment hall, it''s just a lie.


    However, when he saw that Qin Fei was really going to the penalty hall, he could not help but mutter that the secret is not good. If people dare to go to the penalty hall again, they will not die. Then there is only one possibility. What Qin Fei said is true.


    Oh, my God, has Zhu Qingming really escaped?


    Li Shi was at a loss in his mind. He was thinking about the way out.


    When they came to the punishment hall, the crowd had not dispersed. When they saw Qin Fei and Li Shi coming back, they were puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Old Xie took a look at Li Shi. Instead of saying anything more, he looked at Nie Lin.


    Nie Lin takes out the letter and respectfully hands it to Xie Lao.


    After reading the letter, Xie was furious and put it away. He said, "it''s a matter of great importance. The evidence of Zhu Qingming''s betrayal of his clan is solid. Nie Lin is innocent, and Qin Fei is a great hero! You''ll go to the inner gate with me immediately and tell me about it! "


    As soon as he said this, there was a huge reaction in the crowd. Unexpectedly, Zhu Qingming really betrayed zongmen.


    Li Shi''s eyes were silly, and Xie Lao said so. There would be no problem. He was so scared that he turned white. Thinking of what he had just said, he could not help but scold himself. How could he be so stupid?


    "Mr. Xie, Li Shi said that he knew everything about Zhu Qingming. You might as well torture him and get some news." Qin Fei threw Li Shi to the ground, smiling.


    "Qin Fei, you are so bloody! I''m not familiar with Zhu Qingming at all. How can I know about him? " Li Shi quickly changed his tongue, climbed up to old Xie and begged, "old Xie, don''t listen to his nonsense, he is slandering!"


    Old Xie looked at him indifferently and said, "I don''t know if I slandered you, but you let Zhu Qingming hurt Nie Lin, and you''ve lost your duty! Since then, you are no longer an outside teacher. Now that your accomplishments have been abolished, you are no longer qualified to be a disciple of the earthly sect. Collusion with Zhu Qingming should be a fatal crime. But if you can provide information about his collusion with foreign enemies, I can make the decision to spare your life and ensure your life! How to choose? Think about it for yourself. Go to the inner gate with me and tell me all the things you should tell me clearly! "


    "Ah What can I tell you? " Li Shi is silly. He doesn''t know about Zhu Qingming''s betrayal of zongmen. What can he tell him? If he had known about Zhu Qingming in advance, he would not have been so close to him.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the inner gate. Let''s break up the others! By the way, other people in the penalty hall immediately arrested all the people in Zhujia village, sent 100 disciples to Zhujia village, controlled the whole village, and searched the whereabouts of Zhu Qingming! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse Old Xie''s eyes swept through the crowd, and immediately some disciples of the punishment hall went to do as they were told.


    The inner gate of the earthly sect is located in the second floor of the building community. Xie and Qin Fei quickly enter the inner gate and come to a hall. At this time, dozens of main characters of the inner gate have gathered here.


    "Mr. Xie, we already know your message. It''s very important. Please give us a look at the letter!" An old man in the hall was very polite.


    It can be seen that old Xie is not only the first person in the outer door, but also the same dignity in the inner door.


    When the old man came, he glanced at Qin Fei, with a strange smile and nodded at him, like he knew him.


    Qin Fei also gives a gift to the other side, but he mutters in his heart. Isn''t this guy the old man he saw with Xue Sanmei on the hillside at the beginning of the examination? I didn''t expect that he would be the first person in the inner door."Qin Fei, this is Qin Lao. The inner door belongs to him the most!" "We all belong to one of the top ten elders of earthly sect," Xie said


    "Well, we''ve already seen it. Don''t be polite. Let''s read the letter!" Qin said with a smile.


    Old Xie took out a letter to old Qin. Old Qin gave it to all the people to have a look one by one, and then they all looked dignified.


    "Let''s take the greatest credit for his promotion from today! As for Qin Fei''s credit is not small, teacher, you already have it. We dare not compete with her, so we will reward you with 50000 Dragon Spirit stones! You go back first. We''ll go to the patriarch and the elders to discuss how to deal with the matter of zhuqingming. " Qin said with a smile.


    Nie Lin stayed at the inner gate, while Qin Fei got 50000 Dragon Spirit stones and went back to the outer gate.


    Qin Fei didn''t know all about the contents of the letter. He just listened to Nie Lin, but didn''t think much about it. No matter how Zhu Qingming betrayed the clan or colluded with anyone, it had nothing to do with him.


    At night, he stealthily hides his figure and goes to the mine. He has nothing to do with the new 50000 Dragon Spirit stones. The dragon people can rely on them to enhance their strength, but they have no effect on human beings. So he is ready to give these Dragon Spirit stones to the Dragon Emperor, so that it can recover its full strength as soon as possible.


    "Magic spirit formula" can easily pass through any kind of objects. He appeared in the cave quietly. The Dragon Emperor was very happy to see that he had brought so many dragon spirit stones.


    "Qin Fei, do you have any specific plans for getting seven kinds of elixirs?" The Dragon Emperor looked at him curiously.


    Qin Fei nodded and said his plan again.


    Seven kinds of miraculous drugs are distributed all over the Dragon kingdom. The Dragon Emperor knows their whereabouts best, but he can''t leave here, so he has to let Qin Fei get them.


    Among them, there are three kinds of elixirs that are extremely dangerous in the Dragon kingdom. Longxuguo grows in Longzhong. Longzhong is the place where the dragon people are buried after their death. It is guarded by the powerful dragon people, so people should not come near.


    Evil dragon water is in the deepest part of Longtan. Longtan is the holy land of the dragon people. Every young dragon will be sent to Longtan for baptism when he is born.


    Feilongxiang is in the field of dragon battle, where the dragon people train their people. There are many powerful dragon beasts for the dragon people to experience.


    These three dangerous places are extremely dangerous. Qin Fei''s plan is to stay until the end.


    As for the other four kinds of elixirs, they are relatively easy to obtain. Balangcao is in Huilong City, fulonggen is in Xianglong City, jianglongye is in Tianlong City, and panlongshen is in Aolong city.


    These four cities are the largest cities in the Dragon kingdom. Qin Fei needs to stand out from the clan, and then pass the test of the city. He can enter the city and become a registered dragon man of that city. He can perform well and be promoted step by step to become a core member of the city''s main government.


    As long as he becomes a core member, Qin Fei has a way to get the elixir he needs.


    Now the first thing to do is to show his strength in the earthly sect and attract the attention of the sect, so as to be recommended to participate in the test of the city and enter the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Back to the door, just took a bath, heard the snow three younger sister''s voice, let him quickly to see her.


    Isn''t it time yet? Qin Fei thought in doubt.


    Is snow three younger sister change an idea, don''t plan to let him steal Long Ling Stone? That''s a good thing.


    He sees snow three younger sister, the other side stares at him smilingly, happy not close mouth.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Qin Fei doubts a way, subconsciously clamped legs, this girl can''t again think what bad idea?


    "I''m happy, I''m happy! Come and sit down quickly. My mother asked you, you have made great achievements today. Did Qin always reward you with 50000 Dragon Spirit stones? I think these Dragon Spirit stones are just used to pay off the debt. Why don''t you give them to me, and then I don''t need you to steal them tonight! " Snow three younger sister smile very sinister.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. It turns out that it''s because of this. He guessed half right, but the other half didn''t.


    But on second thought, it seems that this is her character. She must be greedy for money after she knows that she has been rewarded. Why didn''t she think of it just now?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve run out of longlingshi. I can''t give it to you." Qin Fei said helplessly.


    "Used up? You black sheep! How could it be used up? You play with me, don''t you? " Snow three younger sister facial expression suddenly one sink, low voice roar a way.


    "Play with you? Forget it, I haven''t lived enough Qin Fei turned his mouth.


    "Do you really want to play with me? Well, if you hand it in honestly, I''ll play it for you. You can play whatever you like. Do you think it''s ok? Hand it in quickly, my mother, because of the sacrifice! " Snow three younger sister become serious.


    Qin Fei is silly. NIMA, is this girl too bold and unconstrained? Actually willing to play with him for 50000 Dragon Spirit stone? And anything?


    She''s really in the eye of money.


    "Teacher, I''m a man who respects my teacher. I''ll never mess with you! Besides, I really used up the Dragon Spirit stone. Otherwise, why do you think my strength will be improved so fast? By the way, since you are my teacher, you have to teach me some real skills, right? Otherwise, it''s not in the name of a teacher at all! " Qin Fei changed the topic and began to investigate the incompetence of Xue Sanmei.


    "Want to learn something? You have to pay the tuition fee, but you don''t have a problem with it Snow three younger sister sneer.


    "Tuition..." Qin Fei wry smile, this woman, around or back to the money.


    "Well, I really ran out of longlingshi. I''d better steal it as you told me." He said gloomily.


    "It''s not my mother''s order, but you want to go, understand?" Snow three younger sister slants at him.


    Qin Fei scolded in his heart. He really wanted to build a memorial archway when he was a whore, but he had no choice. He still had to do it.


    A moment before Zishi, they changed their black robes and went out to the palace where Xie was.


    "This is the map inside. Just go in and follow the route indicated in the map. I''ll watch for you!" Snow three younger sister handed him a map.


    Qin Fei took a look and said in a low voice, "did you draw this map?"


    "Isn''t that great? I''m a master at drawing maps. It''s not bad at all! " Snow three younger sister see he exclaim of appearance very proud.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you? How do you recognize that you drew it? " Qin Fei took the map and looked around.


    "Idiot, you have a good look. The map drawn by my mother can absorb the breath of my life!" Snow three younger sister see he don''t believe, immediately angry, this is not doubt her?


    She burst out the breath of her life and melted it into the map. Suddenly, the map was obviously full of her breath. Anyone who saw it would know that it was her painting.


    "You are so powerful that you can''t even refuse! OK, I''ll go first. You should pay attention to the surroundings. Don''t let anyone catch you Qin Fei put the map carefully.


    "That''s wordy. Hurry up Snow three younger sister impatient urge way.


    Qin Fei turns around and sneaks into the palace with a smile on her face. This woman is really big chested and brainless. She is so easy to be cheated. Even if something happens later, she can''t escape.


    After entering the palace, as shown on the map, he soon came to Xie Lao''s study. He gently turned the lamp stand on the desk. With a crash, the desk was automatically divided into two parts from the middle. The floor opened, revealing a basement entrance for two people to enter and leave.


    He climbed into the basement and saw a huge stone chamber with a diameter of about 300 steps. There were all kinds of rare treasures everywhere. On the left side of the wall, there were hills of Dragon Spirit stones, which seemed to be no less than a million.


    Since all the people come here, stealing 50000 is also stealing, and stealing all of them is also stealing. How can he be polite? All of them are enough to be put into the Qiankun bracelet, and then take out 50000 pieces separately and put them aside, ready to give them to Xue Sanmei.


    He did not intend to leave immediately, but carefully looked at the other treasures in the stone room, which made him reluctant to leave. A lot of rare things were the specialty of the Dragon Kingdom, one of which was as big as an egg. He couldn''t help walking over and picking up the bead to sense the internal characteristics.This feeling is amazing, a surge of Xuanqi towards him, which carries the majestic dragon breath.


    In an instant, he reflected that it was a dragon ball! The unique animal core in the dragon''s body contains energy that no other mysterious beast can match. It has a strange effect of increasing cultivation.


    Such a good thing, of course, he would not let it go. He simply swallowed the dragon ball in his stomach, quickly wrapped it with the Star River, and constantly integrated the great power.


    As soon as the dragon ball enters the body, it releases energy beyond imagination. He only feels that his cultivation is going up. In the blink of an eye, he actually breaks through the sixth level of spirit body and goes towards the seventh level.


    At this time, in a luxurious palace on the third floor of the earthly sect, Xie Lao, who was in a meeting, suddenly changed his face and stood up from his seat, which made other people in the hall look at him strangely.


    "Lord, no, something happened to the dragon ball you gave me to keep!" Xie Lao lost his voice.


    At the top of the hall, a dignified middle-aged man stood up and said, "what? What happened to Longzhu? Go and have a look at it at once


    With that, he was the first to fly out. Xie Lao and the other nine elders shot out in a hurry, followed by him and headed for the outer door area.


    "Why is this guy so slow? It''s unprofessional to steal something. Don''t you know that the longer you delay, the easier it is to cause trouble? " Snow three sister bored sitting on the top of the palace, looking at the dark night sky muttering.


    At this time, her face suddenly changed. She stood up in panic, looked at the sky in horror, and then turned to run.


    "What are you doing here?" A big drink suddenly rang out, and then the patriarch appeared in front of her and stopped her.


    "Dad..." Snow three younger sister low chin, a clever obedient appearance, timid dare not to see each other.


    "Well! What are you doing here? Who else is in there? " The patriarch said angrily.


    Longzhu is the treasure of the earthly clan. In order to protect Longzhu, he specially gave it to Xie Lao for safekeeping, and then put it in the outer door. No one can imagine that Longzhu would be put in the outer door. This decision has not happened in tens of thousands of years, which means that he is right. But today, Xie Lao said that Longzhu had an accident, and his daughter happened to be here. He is very happy No doubt.


    "Dad, there is no one in it..." Snow three younger sister urgent way, secretly to Qin Fei sound, he actually did not respond, also don''t know in the end what to do.


    She turned her eyes, thought of a bad excuse, and said, "I just passed here. What happened to dad? Can I help you? "


    The patriarch saw that she was at a loss. Then he felt that she didn''t have the breath of dragon ball. Then he relaxed a little and said, "go back first. Something happened here. We have to deal with it. Go back quickly!"


    Snow three younger sister one step three back to leave the palace, see everyone has rushed in, she can''t help but worry, hope Qin Fei has succeeded, otherwise the 50000 Dragon Spirit stone will float.


    If Qin Fei knew that she was thinking like this, she would have to vomit blood. This woman, even now, only cares about her money. It''s so inhuman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    At this time, Qin Fei is making the final impact in the stone room. The dragon ball has turned into a torrent, and is completely integrated by the star river. He is helping him to impact the spirit Qichong.


    Boom!


    The stone chamber trembles violently, and Qin Fei''s body erupts a wave of terror, sweeping in all directions.


    The solid stone chamber kept shaking, and cracks appeared on the wall.


    Bang!


    At this time, more than a dozen figures appeared in the stone room together. Seeing Qin Fei''s figure, the patriarch was angry. A five fold energy of virtual fantasy, like strong wind and waves, rushed towards Qin Fei.


    "Suzerain, don''t..." Old Xie saw Qin Fei here. He saw Xue Sanmei outside just now. He didn''t know what had happened. He wanted to stop it.


    However, there was a big difference between his strength and that of the patriarch. It was too late to stop him. As soon as his voice was heard, the huge wave had reached Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei just broke through the realm, and before he could be happy, he felt a huge force coming. Without any reaction, he was so shocked that he flew upside down and hit the wall hard, leaving a big pit in human shape.


    "Lying grass! Who dares to attack brother He got up and scolded, but suddenly he was stunned. When he saw old Xie and old Qin, he didn''t know anyone else.


    These people''s breath is so strong, he suddenly guessed the other party''s general identity.


    "Master, please be merciful. There may be some misunderstanding in this matter. We have to interrogate it in detail!" At this time, Xie seized the opportunity and took advantage of the gap to stop Qin Fei.


    The patriarch frowned and said, "what''s the matter? He used the dragon ball. He deserves to die. Why do you want to protect him? "


    Old Xie said with a bitter smile: "master, he is Qin Fei. Qin Fei defeated Zhu Qingming. This time, Zhu Qingming colluded with the enemy, which was discovered by him and Nie Lin!"


    "Yes, Lord, please calm down. Qin Fei is really guilty of eating the dragon ball, but please make a clear investigation before making a decision!" Qin also hastened to plead for Qin Fei.


    The patriarch''s face slowed down and said, "well, I won''t kill him for the time being. Listen to him. Why do you want to do this?"


    Qin Fei understood each other''s identity, looked at Qin and Xie gratefully, then saluted to the Lord respectfully and said: "Hello, Lord, it''s not the disciple who wants to steal the dragon ball, it''s your daughter who told me to do it!"


    "What? Is it snow girl


    "How is that possible? How does snow girl eat inside and outside? "


    "What''s the relationship between him and snow girl?" All of a sudden, they were stunned and looked at the Lord. Now they had fun. Look, the dragon ball is the treasure of the earthly clan. Unexpectedly, the daughter of the LORD called Qin Fei to steal it. It''s a bit tricky.


    The patriarch frowned and listened to what Qin Fei said. In fact, 90% of him believed that Xue San Mei was just outside?


    "Well! Today, no matter who is responsible for it, we have to have a clear interrogation. Old Xie, go to find her. Let''s take this boy back to the main hall first! " Then he turned around and disappeared.


    Old Xie leaves in a hurry to find Xue Sanmei. Old Qin looks at Qin Fei with strange eyes and says with a smile: "Qin Fei, let''s go. You''re in big trouble this time, but don''t worry. As long as you pass the test of the patriarch, the trouble may still be a great joy!"


    Qin Fei looks at him depressed. What''s a big happy event? Where''s the happy event?


    There is no way, he can only follow Qin old and other elders together, came to the main hall.


    Sitting on the throne, the patriarch frowned and thought hard, as if he didn''t see everyone come in. The others were silent, and they all looked at Qin Fei with strange eyes.


    Qin Fei was not at ease when he saw it. He always felt that it was more and more strange. He couldn''t tell what was wrong for a moment.


    Soon snow three younger sister''s dissatisfied voice came from outside the hall: "what do you mean? What did dad ask me to do? I didn''t do anything wrong... "


    As soon as her voice rang out, the patriarch opened his eyes, such as two golden lights shooting at the door of the temple. Xuesanmei and Xie Lao appeared at the door.


    Snow three younger sister see Qin Fei in the temple, immediately secret way to suffer, but she didn''t pay too much attention, didn''t steal 50000 Dragon Spirit stone? It''s just a big deal. Why should it be so grand?


    "Now you are both here, third sister. After all, did you ask Qin Fei to steal it from Xie Lao''s study?" The LORD said in a deep voice.


    Snow three younger sister immediately angry, glaring at Qin Fei, NIMA this guy actually dare to betray her!


    But she had already prepared her speech. She shook her head solemnly and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? How can I not understand you at all? "


    Pretend! She vowed to pretend to be stupid to the end. Let Qin Fei bear the blame for this. Anyway, he will not die. It''s not too much to let him suffer for her as a teacher.


    "No? Qin Fei, it seems that you are lying. I''m very curious. How can you and the third sister know each other? " The patriarch believed his daughter''s words and looked coldly at Qin Fei.Qin Fei disdains to see snow three younger sister one eye, this woman really is to see danger to turn over a face completely not to recognize a person.


    But it''s hard for him!


    He respectfully said to the patriarch: "don''t listen to her nonsense, patriarch. She is my teacher, and we are very familiar with each other. If it''s not for the teacher to speak, how dare I enter Xie Lao''s study? What''s more, I''ve just entered the clan for less than ten days. If she didn''t lead me, I don''t know where old Xie''s home is! "


    "Teacher? She became your teacher? " The patriarch was surprised.


    Then he glared at xuesanmei and said sternly, "Sanmei, you are just making a fool of yourself. Is it true? How can you be his teacher? "


    At this point, snow three younger sister is not the slightest hesitation, nodded and said: "yes, I''m his teacher! But there''s a reason for that. Because he just entered the sect, his qualification is so poor that everyone didn''t want him. So I saw that he was pitiful and accepted him as a disciple! Dad, didn''t you say that? I will not object to anything I do in the clan! "


    The patriarch was so angry that his face turned red. He glared at her fiercely and said, "so, if you did something good, let him steal it?"


    "No, how can I ask him to do such a thing? He deliberately slandered me. Do you believe him or me? " Snow three younger sister a face grievance way.


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly, looked at the shameless teacher and said, "you are really lying with your eyes open. You don''t even blush!"


    "Qin Fei, quickly admit that you have committed such a serious crime. Do you still want to shirk it?" The patriarch said angrily.


    "Why should I recognize it? I admit I''m guilty, but she has to be punished. She''s behind the scenes! You see, this is the map she gave me! " Qin Fei takes out the map, which is quite strong evidence.


    Everyone a induction, one by one strange look to snow three younger sister, this map has her own life breath, really is she draw.


    Snow three younger sister see the map, immediately understand everything, angry Wah Wah, angry: "you this bad thing, actually pit old woman!"


    "Hum, don''t you pit brother? We are like each other! Now you have no doubt? I admit that I am guilty, but she will be punished as well Qin Fei complacent way.


    Snow three younger sister now is speechless, no refutation, the evidence is solid, she sophistry also has no use.


    Isn''t it 50000 Dragon Spirit stones? It''s no big deal to deduct her pocket money for a few months. Anyway, she runs an inn at the foot of the mountain. She has nothing to do but go to the people in the town to collect protection money. She is still poor.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Qin Fei, threatening: "remember the bad thing, when it''s over, I''ll punish you to go to the Inn and bring foot water to the guests..."


    At this time, the patriarch interrupted her words, looked at her and Qin Fei with deep meaning, and said: "well, since you have all confessed your sins, then our sect will convict Qin Fei. Although Qin Fei was instructed by Xue Sanmei to steal the dragon ball and refine it, this crime should die. Similarly, Xue Sanmei instructed him to steal the dragon ball, which caused great losses to our earthly sect, so we should die! Now we should enforce the law immediately, seal the Dantian, break the keel, and then send them to the beast forest to feed the Dragon beast! "


    "What?" The snow three younger sisters were stunned and stammered: "Dragon Dragon Dragon ball


    She''s completely confused, isn''t she longlingshi? When did it become a dragon ball?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    How precious the dragon ball is to the earthly clan, Xue Sanmei is very clear. She never thought Qin Fei had eaten it.


    She turned pale. Longzhu is very important. No wonder it caused such a stir.


    Although she is sometimes very arrogant, at this time, she does not want to see Qin Fei die. In the final analysis, she is responsible for all this. Qin Fei is forced by her to steal the Dragon Spirit stone. When he sees the dragon ball, he will take it together. Who can resist the temptation?


    She looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "you can''t kill him! I am responsible for all this. I forced him to steal it. He didn''t know there was a dragon ball in it in advance! "


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that she had suddenly changed into a person. He couldn''t help sighing. At the critical moment, she was still a pretty good woman. She knew how to put the responsibility on herself.


    "Are you really willing to take responsibility for him?" Looking at his daughter lengdao.


    "Well, it''s up to me. I''m his teacher, so I should bear the main responsibility." Snow three younger sister firm way.


    "What do you think?" The patriarch looked at the other elders.


    The elders began to talk in a low voice, and finally said in unison: "everything is decided by the patriarch."


    "Well, since you are willing to take all the responsibility for him, then he will be free from death, and you will be sent to the animal forest to live and die on your own!" The LORD said coldly.


    Qin Fei frowned. This patriarch is not so good. His daughters are so strict. Should they be strict on the surface, but they can release water behind their back?


    Just thinking of this, the patriarch appeared in front of Xue Sanmei, raised his hand to abolish her cultivation, and then cut off her limbs.


    Seeing that he is really going to kill, Qin Fei can''t help but be anxious. NIMA, what a cruel father, actually did it to his daughter.


    "Stop it He quickly flashed and stopped in front of Xue Sanmei.


    But he didn''t notice it, and there was a flash of praise in the eyes of other elders.


    The Lord stopped, looked at him coldly and said, "what? What else do you have to say? She''s willing to take all the responsibility for you. Do you want to get involved? "


    "Lord, you elders, you can''t punish her! In fact, things can''t be calculated like this. Although she told me to steal Xie Lao''s stone chamber, she only told me to steal 50000 Dragon Spirit stones, but she didn''t let me steal the dragon ball. I was the one who made the decision to steal the dragon ball. You can''t choose between the primary and the secondary. Although she is also wrong, she won''t die of it. You should punish me, not her! " Qin Feidao.


    He can''t let snow three younger sister a woman die for herself, as a man, how can he do such a thing?


    Snow three younger sister''s performance just now, let him to its impression big change, think she is a good person.


    "You think you can save her by saying that? Don''t forget that she is your teacher. She has the responsibility of teaching. If a disciple makes a mistake, the teacher should bear the same responsibility. She can''t escape the punishment of death because of her feelings and reason! And you are just her disciple. We can spare your life for your ignorance. " The LORD said coldly.


    "Isn''t that easy? I''m not her disciple! I''ve long hated her as a teacher. She doesn''t teach me how to practice. Hai thinks about my money all day and often treats me badly. Today, I''ll break the relationship between master and apprentice with her! " Qin Feidao.


    "Are you sure you want to break the apprenticeship with her?" The LORD looked at him coldly.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Fei said firmly.


    "No, I don''t want you to be a stupid apprentice. What qualifications do you have to hate me? I don''t agree, so I''m still his teacher and bear the greatest responsibility. If you want to punish me, punish me! " Snow three younger sister glaring Qin Fei, secretly scold this guy is not usually very clever? What''s wrong now?


    "You have no right to say me. I''m not your disciple now. Who are you? It''s settled. I don''t have any relationship with her. I''ll take it all by myself! " Qin Fei glances at her, and there is mysterious Qi in his body. He has made a plan. Of course, he won''t wait to die. He doesn''t want to be abandoned. If the patriarchs really do it, he has confidence to escape. The most important thing is to change the patriarchal clan to join, and there is no loss for him.


    "Well, I''ll help you. Are you sure you don''t regret it?" The LORD looked at him coldly.


    "No regrets, come on!" Qin Fei''s voice also becomes cold. As long as he can save Xue Sanmei, he regrets farting?


    "Ha ha, Longzhu didn''t choose the wrong person. Congratulations to the Lord At this time, Xie and others suddenly cried out.


    Qin Fei and snow three younger sister at the same time, this is how to return a responsibility?


    At this time, the patriarch''s face also eased down, with a smile on his face, looked at them with satisfaction, and said: "well, don''t look like you are separated from each other. Just now I was just joking with you! Qin Fei, are you willing to protect her like this all your life for her? Third sister, are you willing to defend Qin Fei like this all your life? "


    Qin Fei is stunned. What''s the situation, NIMA? How does it sound like a lifetime for someone?


    Snow three younger sister is also a face of confusion, completely do not understand how things will suddenly turn straight, how not to punish?"Lord, what do you mean by that?" Qin Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, you''ve eaten the dragon ball. Now you''re the most important person in our earthly sect. Originally, the dragon ball was the dowry prepared by our sect for the third younger sister, which is the sustenance of the future of earthly sect. Since you''ve eaten it, you''ll accept the dowry, and you''ll be responsible for her in the future! That is to say, you are going to be the son-in-law of the clan! " The patriarch laughed.


    "What..."


    Qin Fei is silly. The dragon ball has this use. Does NIMA marry Xue Sanmei? Marry your sister, isn''t that bullshit?


    "Don''t be surprised. Originally, if you and your three younger sisters didn''t defend each other, we wouldn''t have mentioned the marriage. However, seeing that you two have been in love for a long time, we can rest assured that the two people who really love each other can only live together for a long time. If you didn''t defend each other just now, we might have killed one year. Of course, I won''t kill her For she is my daughter The patriarch said with a smile.


    Xue Sanmei wakes up from shock and looks at Qin Fei shyly. She doesn''t object, but she feels very shy now.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly and goes all over the place. It turns out that he has fallen into a trap. Although the dragon ball is delicious, it costs a lot.


    Do you really want to marry her?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, looked at the Lord and said, "Lord, I''m against this matter!"


    "No? How dare you object? Don''t you think you deserve my daughter? " The Lord''s eyes were cold.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that, but it''s too sudden. In fact, there is no relationship between men and women between her and me. It''s not appropriate for you to force us to get together. Otherwise, we should not mention the matter of marrying her for the time being and let us develop slowly. Finally, if she finds that I''m not suitable, this matter will be over Let''s go. Of course, I''ll give you an explanation about the dragon ball. If we don''t fit together in the end, I''ll spare no effort to compensate zongmen for a dragon ball! "


    "To compensate the dragon ball, is that easy for you to say? Do you know how hard it is to get Longzhu? However, what you said is also reasonable. It''s right for you to develop your relationship slowly. Our clan is very open-minded and won''t comprador marriage! That''s it. You can enter the inner gate from today. We want you to get along with each other day and cultivate your feelings as soon as possible. Qin Lao, you can arrange a place for Qin Fei to live! " Unexpectedly, the patriarch immediately approved Qin Fei''s idea.


    This makes Qin Fei feel very wrong. Originally, he thought that the other party would be angry and scold him. Then he forced him to marry Xue Sanmei. How could he agree with him so simply.


    "Mr. Qin Fei, let''s arrange a place for you." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Qin Fei takes a look at Xue Sanmei and sees that she is not angry for what he said. He is very relieved. Then he leaves with Qin Lao.


    "Three younger sister, you also go back, you won''t blame father?" The patriarch looks at snow three younger sister way.


    Xue Sanmei shook her head and said, "Dad, of course I don''t blame you. If I blame that bad thing, I''ll go back first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Suzerain, I don''t think it''s fair to the young lady!"


    When only the elders were left in the hall, Xie opened his mouth to the patriarch.


    The patriarch shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at the crowd, and said: "I also know that this is a bet on the life-long happiness of the third sister! But look at the reaction of the third sister. She doesn''t object to the marriage. Now it''s up to Qin Fei! "


    "Longzhu needs talents who are predestined to be able to integrate, but Qin Fei did it. We almost gave him up! It''s really nature''s fault. I thought it was incomprehensible at that time that the young lady proposed to accept him as a disciple. Now it seems that heaven has doomed the intersection between them! " Xie said with emotion.


    "Well, now it''s time for us to deal with the matter of Zhu Qingming. He colluded with maotuzong secretly and must have revealed a lot of Secrets of our clan. He ordered us to go on and rearrange all the Mountain Gate defense arrays, and strictly trained all the disciples to prepare for the coming war!" The LORD said in a deep voice.


    "The letters between the suzerain leader, maotuzong and zhuqingming mentioned the alliance with other sects. If they come together, I''m afraid our sect can''t resist. Should we also seek allies?" Thank you.


    "It''s really time to go and look for allies. Let''s go by ourselves. Many old friends have disappeared for many years. It''s time for us to get together!" The LORD said coldly.


    A coming storm shrouded in the air of the earthly, the atmosphere seems a little depressing.


    The disciples in the sect didn''t feel the coming of war. They just complained and didn''t understand the strengthened training, but they didn''t think about other aspects.


    Seven days have passed since the Dragon Ball incident. Qin Fei is not feeling well these days. Xue Sanmei doesn''t know how to smoke. She pesters him from morning to night and from night to morning.


    The reason comes down to the accommodation arranged by Mr. Qin.


    This old man actually arranged for him to be a neighbor with Xue Sanmei. Their house was separated by a wall no more than two meters high. Xue Sanmei, in the name of her teacher Qin Fei, climbed over the wall every day. She didn''t take the usual road at all. She stayed at his home and said that she wanted to teach him to practice.


    But cultivating a fart, she is asking him all day, why do you want to help her that day, don''t you fear to die?


    Even the back is more and more excessive, too much like his wife, clothes for him to wash, food for him to do, almost no warm bed at night.


    But it''s not so bad that she doesn''t warm the bed. When she goes to bed at night, she even asks Qin Fei to be in her sight.


    God, the result is that Qin Fei sleeps in the inner room and can''t close the door. Xue Sanmei sleeps in the outer room with the bed facing him. He has to be careful when he goes to the toilet at night.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go to the toilet, or Qin Fei would have to slap her.


    He is very clear that this is caused by Longzhu. Xuesanmei has shown her attitude in front of him more than once. She is his woman. He can not accept her now, but she believes that he will like her in the near future.


    Qin Fei has to admit that nothing this woman does can be calculated by common sense. She is a wonderful flower, a very wonderful flower.


    In line with the central idea that good men don''t fight with women, Qin Fei is not prepared to care more about her. She likes how to deal with her. Anyway, she is just a passer-by to the Dragon kingdom. When she leaves the secular world, she will naturally forget herself.


    He is waiting, waiting for the time of city assessment to come, and there is still a month to go for the assessment of Huilong City, where the earthly sect is located.


    In the assessment of entering the city, all the disciples recommended by the sect under its jurisdiction are gathered together for public selection. The winner can enter the city and become a formal citizen. The number of citizens recruited each time is between 1000.


    The number of thousands of people seems to be a lot, but in fact they are very competitive, because the number of people who participate in each time has reached hundreds of thousands, and the elimination rate is very high.


    Among the 50 candidates, the best one is selected in the selection.


    Zongmen has issued a selection order the day before yesterday. Anyone who thinks they are qualified can apply for it. The time is ten days later.


    In these ten days, Qin Fei must seize the time. Although he is not afraid of any opponent in the spiritual realm, there are many disciples in the inner gate. It is not so easy for him to compete for the top 50.


    So he has to make himself reach the nineties of spirit and body at least before the trial, and even hit the illusory realm, so that he can have full assurance!


    The power of the dragon ball has been completely absorbed by him, and it''s fast away from the spirit eight. If he wants to sprint as soon as possible, his only way is to rely on the pill to improve his realm as soon as possible.


    The pills on his body are too low-level to meet his requirements. He has to find a magic medicine to refine again.


    He walked out of the door, facing the first ray of sunshine in the morning, and went to the palace where Qin lived, ready to ask him something.


    "Where are you going?" Snow three younger sister like brown candy stick up.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and said with a smile, "go to old Qin."


    "What do you want him for?" Snow three younger sister strange way."I want to alchemy, but there is no panacea, so ask him!" Qin Feidao.


    "Alchemy, are you still a alchemist?" Snow three younger sister surprised way.


    Qin Fei never showed his ability of alchemy, nor did he say that everyone thought he couldn''t get along with the alchemist.


    "Is it strange? What''s so great about master Dan? " Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously. Is the reaction of Xue Sanmei too strong?


    "Ha ha, are you really Dan Shi? Come on, let''s go to my father, don''t go to old Qin! " Snow three younger sister excited way.


    Qin Fei was pulled forward by her, which made him puzzled.


    Earthly sect also has elixir. He thinks there should be some elixirs in the sect. Why is Xue Sanmei so excited when she hears that she is a elixir?


    The main hall.


    "What? Are you master Dan Hearing the words of Xue Sanmei, the patriarch stands up from the throne and looks at Qin Fei in surprise.


    The other elders were all present at this time, just like him, looking at Qin Fei excitedly.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I''m Dan Shi, but is that strange? Isn''t there a Dan master in our family? "


    "Who told you that we have elixirs in the world?" Suzerain.


    "Where did the pills come from? Did you buy it? I always thought that it was made by the master Dan of zongnei himself! " Qin Fei is a little understand, look at everyone''s reaction, I''m afraid he really guessed wrong before.


    "Yes, we paid a lot of money to buy all the pills from the outside. Even the most common one costs more than 300000 yuan, and the higher one is the sky high price! Almost all the Dragon Spirit stones we get from the earthly sect are prepared to buy pills! " Suzerain.


    Qin Feiqi said strangely: "there are nearly 100000 people in our earthly sect. Don''t we have a Dan master? Isn''t that a small chance? "


    In the Central Plains, although Danshi is rare, it is not so exaggerated.


    "No, not only our earthly sect, but also other sects! The number of Danshi is too small. Only in the four cities can there be Danshi, and there are not many Danshi. For example, Huilong City, which rules our city, has a Danfu in the city, and there are only a dozen Danshi in the mansion. They refine all the danyao, and then we buy them. Most of the time, they sell them by auction, so the price is very high and the price is high It''s not easy to photograph! I didn''t expect that you were the master of Dan. It''s so good that we have a master of Dan The more he said, the more excited he was.


    There is a Dan master in the sect, which will have a huge impact on the whole sect. Among the hundreds of sect under the jurisdiction of Huilong City, it will stand out and improve its status. In the future, all kinds of cultivation resources will come in an endless stream.


    "Quick, go to prepare the elixir immediately. Qin Fei, you can say what kind of medicine you need. I''ll do my best to get it for you at once!" He said excitedly.


    Qin Fei is not polite. Since zongmen is willing to come forward to collect the elixir for him, he certainly can''t wait for it.


    List a lot of names of the elixirs. The Lord immediately sent people down to collect them with all his strength. He asked that they should be collected within one day for Qin Fei to make pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Zongmen is responsible for collecting the elixir. Qin Fei is not idle. He needs a cauldron for alchemy. Xuanling cauldron is now in xuanling''er''s and Lengfeng''s, so he has to find another cauldron.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, if you want to find a cauldron that can refine high-level pills, you have to go to the city.


    "Qin Fei, the cauldron can only be found in Dan''s mansion. You have to go and let them verify the identity of Dan''s master before you can get the cauldron! At that time, they will let you join the Danfu. You must promise. It doesn''t affect that you are also a person of the earthly sect! " The patriarch solemnly said.


    "OK, I''ll start right away." Qin Fei nodded. It''s tens of thousands of miles to go back to the dragon city. Even if he used the flying machine, it would take him some time. He had to go and return quickly, and there was no time to delay.


    "Go The Lord nodded.


    "I''ll go too!" Snow three younger sister which can pass this opportunity, express to want to go with Qin Fei in a hurry.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and said, "what are you going to do? I''ll be back soon


    "Yes, third sister, don''t follow Qin Fei. You can help collect the elixir in the clan." Suzerain.


    Then he patted his forehead and thought of something. He quickly took out a token from his arms and said, "forget something. You can''t enter the city without this token. You can pass the examination of the city guard with it!"


    Qin Fei takes the token, turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to leave time for Xue Sanmei. He doesn''t want her to go with him. Who knows what she''s going to make all the way?


    Snow three younger sister stamped a foot, fiercely stare at his back one eye, and then happily go to help collect the elixir.


    "They are a pair of enemies indeed!" Xie said with emotion.


    "Young couple, it''s really good to fight like this!"


    Another elder said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be master Dan. This time, our earthly sect can finally be proud in front of other sects! Only with master Dan can we have a position! After so many years of suffering, the earthly sect has finally come to an end! " Qin said excitedly.


    Hearing what he said, everyone nodded excitedly. They knew most clearly how much a Dan master meant to zongmen


    Qin Fei left the world and flew straight to Huilong city.


    On the way, he found that there was a large flow of people on the official road on the ground, and they were all going in the direction of the secular sect. He didn''t care much. People came and went on the official road, and they were all dressed in different clothes, like civilians.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, with his current strength, less than half a quarter of an hour.


    He fell in front of the gate and showed his token. After a long observation, the guards nodded to let him into the city.


    Entering the city, the prosperity of the city is beyond his imagination. The streets are full of people and the peddlers are shouting. The business is booming.


    He inquired about the direction of Danfu from passers-by and went straight to Danfu.


    About half an hour later, he stood in front of the gate of Dan mansion and was stopped by two dragon men at the gate.


    "Stop, what are you doing? Don''t you know this is Danfu? Noble master Dan doesn''t like to be disturbed. Why don''t you leave immediately The guard said coldly.


    Qin Fei laughed and said to them, "you two, I''m a disciple of the earthly sect. I''ve come here to see the people of Dan master."


    "Well! What are the small clans of earthly clan? Do you know Dan Shi? If not, leave at once The guard gave him a disdainful look.


    He had never heard of Chen Shizong''s Dan master, so he didn''t care about Qin Fei.


    "I don''t know any of them, but I''m Dan Shi. I''m here to apply to join Dan Fu!" Qin Fei is patient. It''s no wonder the guards are responsible.


    "Are you master Dan? Ready to join Danfu? Is it up to you? " The guard looked at him up and down, looking incredulous.


    "Yes or no, just let me in?" Qin Feidao.


    At this time, another guard pulled the guard for a while, then looked at Qin Fei and said, "are you sure you are here to apply to join the Dan mansion? If you dare to cheat us, what are the consequences? "


    "The consequences must be very serious. Of course I know that. Please go in and let me know. I''m really Dan Shi!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "OK, you wait first. I''ll inform the adults inside. Just a moment!" The guard, more polite, nodded and turned in.


    The other guard didn''t believe that Qin Fei was the Dan master, because the Dan master was not so easy. Which one of the Dan master''s students in the Dan mansion was not the old man? Qin Fei knew that he was no more than 30 years old, and he was about the same age. How could such a person become a Dan master?


    In the final analysis, he is still jealous. People of the same age can become Dan masters. He always feels that his heart is unbalanced.


    Soon footsteps came from inside. The guard looked solemn. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Fei any more. He stood up straight.


    The guard came out with an old man in a purple and gold robe. The old man''s face was dignified, and his hands and feet were raised with the temperament of a superior."Master Wu, this is him. He said he was master Dan!" The guard points to Qin Fei Road.


    Master Wu was surprised to see Qin Fei. He had never seen such a young Dan master before. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "young man, are you really a Dan master?"


    "Hello master, I''m Dan Shi, from the earthly sect. This is the token of the Lord. Please have a look!" Qin Fei respectfully handed the token.


    Master Wu took the token and looked at it carefully. His eyes softened a little. He nodded and said, "since xueqiuguo recommended you, it means that he has already tested it. Come in and have a test first. Then you can be sure whether you are master Dan or not!"


    Qin Fei nodded and followed Master Wu into the gate. The two guards looked at each other and were surprised. Qin Fei actually had the master''s token on his body, and the identity of Dan Shi could be confirmed.


    The guard who looked down upon Qin Fei before began to sweat. If he was really Dan Shi, his life would be hard!


    After entering the gate, Qin Fei found that the Danfu was too luxurious. There were only a dozen Danshi people living in such a big place, which was enough to conclude that Danshi''s identity was absolutely high.


    "What''s your name? How old are you this year? " Master Wu took him to a alchemy room and said solemnly.


    "My name is Qin Fei. I''m 29 years old now!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s very young. It''s the first time that a young Dan master like you has appeared in the Dan mansion of Huilong city. If you are really a Dan master, then we will find a treasure in Huilong city. This is the place to test you. If you refine Dan, it means that what you say is true! Choose what kind of pill you want to make. We will provide all the materials! " Master Wu said.


    "I want to refine a spirit elixir of spirit level seven!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Very good. The material is over there. The alchemy will begin in a quarter of an hour. I''ll call all the others to see you alchemy on the spot." Master Wu gave an explanation, and then his lips moved a few times silently. He was calling other Dan masters to come.


    Qin Fei took a look at him, went to the place where the materials were piled up, and began to pick up the necessary elixir for the pill.


    This Master Wu''s strength is very strong, at least also in the virtual dreamland eight heavy or so.


    Soon, there was a loud noise outside the door, and a dozen people in purple and gold robes came in one after another.


    Among these people, the youngest are more than 60 years old, and the old are even more than 100 years old.


    When everyone saw Qin Fei so young, they were surprised.


    Such a young Dan master has never appeared in the history of huilongcheng Dan mansion.


    "His name is Qin Fei. He is a disciple of the earthly sect." Master Wu gave a brief introduction.


    "So young, isn''t it a fake?"


    "I''m not sure. Even the 21-year-old Dan master has appeared in the other three cities, but we didn''t come back to Longcheng. If he is really Dan master, we old guys will have confidence when we are with the proud guys in other cities, won''t we?"


    Everyone is talking about it. They are suspicious of Qin Fei, but they don''t believe it completely.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of lifting the lid of the cauldron broke everyone''s discussion. Qin Fei had chosen the elixir and stood by the cauldron, ready to start alchemy.


    There''s no need for an open fire to make pills. Instead, it needs the inner fire of master Dan himself to make pills. Everyone''s eyes brightened when they saw his first move. They thought it was a play


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Boom!


    The cauldron began to burn. Qin Fei was putting the medicine into the cauldron in turn.


    Seeing Xinhuo, we all nodded with satisfaction. If we can release Xinhuo, it is enough to prove that Qin Fei is Dan Shi.


    No matter whether this furnace of Dan can be refined or not, Dan''s mansion will admit it to him.


    Alchemy is not only a technical work, but also a time-consuming thing. It is impossible to produce a furnace of alchemy without a few hours. The alchemy masters have witnessed that Qin Fei is indeed a alchemy master. They have no opinions. They turn around and leave one after another, leaving Master Wu here to accompany Qin Fei.


    He sat on the chair and dozed off bored, thinking that it was still early anyway. Qin Fei must have not finished refining when he got to sleep first.


    But he just closed his eyes, less than half a quarter of an hour, the cauldron suddenly heard a blast, so that he immediately jumped up, surprised: "blast the cauldron?"


    Furnace explosion is a common situation for alchemists. He doesn''t mean to blame Qin Fei.


    But when he saw that there was no black smoke coming out from the lid of the cauldron, he couldn''t help wondering why the frying cauldron had only sound and no smoke?


    At this time, Qin Fei walked over and lifted the lid of the stove, with a smile on his face.


    When Master Wu saw this, he was shocked and thought of another possibility.


    Is Dan refined?


    No way!


    He quickly denied the idea in his heart. He was joking. How could he finish alchemy in such a short time? It''s only half a quarter of an hour.


    But when Qin Fei really grabbed two red elixirs from the cauldron, he was stunned. His eyes were almost falling out, and his chin couldn''t close.


    Yes, Dan has. He actually made a magic pill in half a quarter of an hour.


    "Master Wu, Dan has been refined. Please have a look!" Qin Fei came over, handed the pills and said with a smile.


    Master Wu just responded and took the pill. When he looked at it carefully, he was shocked in his heart. The quality of the pill was excellent. It was definitely the best pill of the same grade.


    "This Just a moment... " Master Qin Fei immediately told the other technicians to stop.


    Soon, the voice of discontent came from outside the door.


    "Don''t you let old man Wu? It''s only a quarter of an hour. What do you want us to do? Isn''t this kid faking it, not master Dan at all? "


    "I''ll just say, such a young Dan master can''t say that he has it!"


    "I just had a good sleep, but I was woken up again. It''s really hateful!"


    Dan teachers have expressed their dissatisfaction, looking at Qin Fei''s eyes are very dissatisfied.


    Master Wu glared at the crowd and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Hurry to have a look. This is the pill made by little brother Qin. Let''s have a look. I''m afraid I''m dizzy! "


    "What? Is it really refined? " Everyone was surprised, and then they found the pills in Master Wu''s hand. They all came together. At a glance, their eyes were almost staring out.


    "God, this is the elixir. I''ve seen the best in my life!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy for me to make this pill. There is one stove of this quality in ten heats at most!"


    "Oh, my God, this boy is very powerful. He can only have two when he comes here. He has reached the limit. I can only have one when I come here to practice."


    Everyone exclaimed, one by one showing excitement.


    "Brother Qin, tell me quickly. How did you make it? It''s only a quarter of an hour. How did you make it? " They surrounded Qin Fei and regarded him as a rare treasure.


    Qin Fei laughs and says modestly that he is also a blind cat and is lucky to meet a dead mouse.


    But he didn''t say it clearly. In the past, he used to use Xuanling cauldron to make pills. He had already understood all the abilities of Xuanling cauldron. Even if he didn''t use Xuanling cauldron now, he could make the best pills in the shortest time.


    "My God, it''s the first time I''ve met a wizard like you! That''s it. You''re the 17th Dan master in our Dan family. I''ll go to get your clothes and token right away. This will be your home in the future! " An old man rushed out happily.


    "Qin Fei, according to the rules, you will have many privileges, including free access to Huilong City, and you come from the secular sect. From then on, the secular sect will automatically be listed as the superior sect, enjoying the best resource treatment of Huilong city!" Master Wu said.


    Qin Fei is very happy. It turns out that there is such a good thing. Dan Shi can become a citizen of Huilong city without passing the examination of entering the city. He should have come earlier when he knew that. Why waste his time in the secular sect?


    But on second thought, he is worth it. In short, without the token of the master of the earthly sect, I''m afraid he can''t even enter the Danfu, let alone get the approval of alchemy.


    Soon the old man brought his uniform and token. Qin Fei put on his purple and gold robe, and his temperament became stronger.


    "Well, it''s rare to have a talent like Qin Fei this time. Why don''t we go to the earthly sect and announce this to the world together? Do you think that''s good?" Master Wu suggested.After the new Dan master officially became a member of the Dan family, his clan went to announce his glory in person at the meeting. By the way, he reminded other clans that there was a Dan master in this clan, and they had to weigh their skills to find fault in the future.


    In general, it''s OK for an old Dan master to accompany the new Dan master. But this time, it''s different. Qin Fei, such a young Dan master, is the blessing of returning to the Dragon City, so of course, he has to publicize it.


    One elder even suggested that he should go to the Lord''s mansion and tell him about it. Then he had better ask a great dragon ancestor to go there in person to show Qin Fei''s weight.


    Hearing this suggestion, Dan masters were all excited and agreed.


    "Well, that''s it! When young Dan masters appeared in the other three cities, they also spent a lot of money to invite longzu to make a big play. We can''t fall behind when we go back to Longcheng! Now get ready and take Qin Fei to see the Lord first Mr. Wu clapped.


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what they were doing, but he didn''t stop them. Let''s do it. The bigger the scene, the better. When he became famous, he would have more opportunities to enter the Dragon Valley. Especially this time, he could get the Dragon grass more easily.


    This time I went to the main residence of the city. It''s the best chance to see where balangcao is.


    Soon master Wu and others got everything ready and took Qin Fei out with them.


    Just now, the two guards at the gate saw that the great master Dan was protecting Qin Fei as if he were a treasure. They also saw that he had put on the robe of master Dan. Suddenly, the guard who was jealous of Qin Fei was so scared that his legs softened. The secret was terrible. He was so disrespectful to Qin Fei before. Now he is really a master Dan, and it seems that he is very valued by other master Dan. Is that right Why bother him later?


    "Huang Jian, what are you doing? Go and apologize to him now, or the more you delay, the more trouble it will be! " Another guard whispered.


    Huang Jian wakes up and realizes that, yes, now that Qin Fei is here, and in front of so many Danshi adults, his humble apology will surely be forgiven.


    So he ran for a few steps, knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowed to Qin Fei and said, "please forgive me for the disrespect of the villain. The villain has no eyes, and the dog''s eyes are low."


    Qin Fei laughs. He doesn''t have the same insight as these people. He walks over to Huang Jian and says, "you''re too polite. It''s all your duty. I''m not so stingy. I''ll work hard in the future and have a bright future."


    Huang Jian was moved to tears. He didn''t pretend to be moved, but he was really moved. Look, what a good master Dan is. He doesn''t have the same opinion as a little man like him. This is the demeanor of a big man.


    Master Wu and others look at Qin Fei with satisfaction. He can not care about his subordinates, and he condescends to help them up in person. Such talents and moral character are the blessings of returning to the dragon city!


    This is just an episode. A group of Dan Shi''s trip caused a huge sensation on the street. Soon, the news of the new Dan Shi''s appearance spread all over the city. Everyone said that the new Dan Shi was still a young man under 30 years old, which made people boiling.


    On the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Ha ha, dragon''s God power, I''m going back to dragon city to add another Dan master. In such a grand occasion, of course, I want to invite dragon''s father to come out in person! Come on, go down immediately and prepare the most grand gift. The Lord of the city will go up and invite longzu to come! " A middle-aged man dressed in extraordinary power announced excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The Lord of the city invites longzu. Qin Fei lives in Danfu. In the evening, Danfu specially prepares a grand banquet for him to welcome him.


    No one else was qualified to attend Dan Shi''s banquet. There were only 16 people around a big round table. Qin Feigan fell down and asked the guards to come in and help them go home to sleep. He lived in a palace specially assigned by Master Wu.


    This palace will be his home in Huilong city from now on. There will be no problem for dozens of people to live in it. There are special Dan rooms and training rooms, and even Xuanji rooms, which are full of Xuanji of various grades.


    Good guy, Qin Fei can''t help sighing after a visit. It''s not a simple Danfu. It''s clearly a sect like earthly sect. Even earthly sect can''t match all kinds of resources.


    In the last room, he was blinded by the glittering Dragon Spirit stones in front of him. The number of Dragon Spirit stones in the room is no less than a million, which is a huge fortune.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he remembered Master Wu''s words that everything in the palace was controlled by him and belonged to his private property. He wanted to spend what he wanted.


    He simply put all the Dragon Spirit stones away, ready to take them back to the Dragon Emperor to restore strength.


    The Dragon King is the best fighter in the Dragon kingdom. He has to deal with the Black Dragon King in the future.


    One night, he didn''t sleep. Instead, he smelted the pills in the Dan room all night. Anyway, there are countless elixirs in the Dan house. Why don''t he be better?


    The next day, he found Master Wu and took out a lot of pills, which made Master Wu''s jaw drop.


    "Brother Qin, have you been refining the pill all night?" Master Wu was surprised.


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I can''t sleep, so I''ll play alchemy."


    Master Wu can''t help feeling ashamed. He blushes with shame. Looking at the diligence and hard work of others, and the laziness of his own old fellows, there is a sharp contrast. No wonder they are so good at alchemy. It''s all the result of hard work.


    It seems that we can''t drink any more. We should take Qin Fei as an example.


    He is the boss of Danfu. Thinking of this, he immediately called everyone together to show them Qin Fei''s achievements. He said seriously, "as you can see, brother Qin is working so hard, we old people should have some pressure! I decided to shut up alchemy immediately after I came back from the worldly sect with brother Qin. No one should be lazy any more! "


    Other people nodded, yes, these old guys can''t be compared by a young man, they have to work hard.


    Qin Fei laughed bitterly. He didn''t think of a small thing, but he was so valued by Master Wu.


    "Brother Qin, what are you going to do with these pills? According to the agreement between Danfu and chengzhufu, every Danshi in Danfu needs to hand over one pill to chengzhufu every month, and then each person has to hand in another pill to Danfu for unified use. For example, if there is no magic medicine, they will auction it and buy it. The rest of the pills belong to Danshi himself. " Master Wu said.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "do it according to the rules. Master Wu, you can help me to buckle up the pills that I should buckle, and take all the others to auction in exchange for the Dragon Spirit stone!"


    "Sell it all? You don''t have to? " Master Wu was surprised.


    "I''ll do it again." What Qin Fei didn''t say is that in his pocket, there are still several pills of the highest grade that don''t work, otherwise they will be scared.


    "OK, I''ll take it to auction for you. I''ll count it. There are 80 pieces in total, 80% of which are above spirit level 5. The price of Dragon Spirit stone at auction should not be less than 10 million pieces. At that time, the auction house will draw 2% commission." Master Wu calculated in detail.


    "No problem. You can handle it for me." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll send the pills to the auction house myself now, but we can''t auction them all at one time, so the price can be higher!" Master Wu said.


    Qin Fei nodded and understood what he meant. If these pills appear at the auction at one time, the price will not be so high. Conversely, if only a few pills are sold at each auction, there will be more competitors and the price will naturally increase. The so-called thing is rare. That''s the truth. If there are too many pills, the price will naturally increase I can''t lift it.


    After Master Wu went out, there was no news from the city Lord''s mansion. Qin Fei went back to the palace and was ready to improve his strength. Anyway, it was still early.


    This time, he made three spirit level high-quality pills, one eight and two nine. With these pills, he had full confidence to reach the spirit level nine.


    Although he does not need to take part in the assessment of zongmen to compete for the recommended places in the city, he still needs to seize the time to make himself strong.


    At noon, Master Wu came to call Qin Fei. News came from the city master''s mansion that the city master had invited longzu and asked all Dan masters to come to see him.


    Qin Fei opened the door and came out. Master Wu looked at him in surprise. "Brother Qin, have you broken through?"


    "Well, it''s already spirit eight!" Qin Fei said with a smile."Great! I was more than 300 years old when I came to your state, but now you are only 29 years old. Now you are really young people''s world! " Master Wu said with emotion.


    Qin Fei laughed and said modestly, "I''m just a coincidence."


    Master Wu, looking at his sixties, is nearly a thousand years old. Now his strength has reached the triple level of fantasy. No wonder he can feel the abnormality of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei still has pressure in his heart. Everyone in Dan''s mansion has the strength of illusory realm. He is the lowest. Yesterday in the Lord''s mansion, he also sensed the existence of many illusory realm masters, especially the Lord. His breath is several times stronger than that of the patriarch. At least, it''s more than five times of illusory realm.


    The next thing is to get balangcao. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. It''s absolutely impossible to get it easily. In the end, it''s possible to fall out with huilongcheng. At that time, if we don''t have strong strength to do capital, will we not die?


    Spirit eight is not enough.


    When I came to the Lord''s mansion, I saw a golden dragon hovering above. The powerful dragon breath sent out and made everyone kneel down to worship immediately.


    Qin Fei murmured in his heart, but there was no way. Now he had to kneel down and worship with everyone. He had to do his best.


    "Are you the new Dan master?" The dragon''s huge head stretched out to Qin Fei, and a pair of huge eyes were staring at him.


    Qin Fei looked terrified and didn''t dare to lift his head. He said, "Qin Fei, I''d like to see you, the respected dragon ancestor! The villain is the new Dan master


    "Good! The future is infinite. As long as you do your best to benefit the Dragon Kingdom, you will not be mistreated! You are the first such young Dan master in my return to dragon city. My ancestors are willing to go to the earthly sect for you to show their love for you! Master Ge, get ready to go! " The dragon''s head shrank back, hovered in the air, and the sound was far away.


    "Yes! Let''s go Lord Ge said in a loud voice.


    Along the way, the dragon people saw the giant dragon and knelt down to worship it. The sound of praise soared to the sky.


    Earthly sect, main hall.


    "Master, it''s not good! Tens of thousands of strangers have appeared in the earthly town at the foot of the mountain. It seems that the comer is not good! Spies found that bamboo green is among them! Now they are coming towards our ancestral home and have crossed the broken bridge of dreams... " Old Qin said with a heavy face.


    All the elders in the hall look dignified, and the patriarch walks back and forth in the hall with his brows locked.


    "It seems that they are ready to make a quick decision after zhuqingming''s affair is revealed! It''s a pity that the movement of this sect is too slow, and other people who are good friends with this sect have not been contacted, so they attack! It''s time for Qin Fei to resist the earthly crisis. " He is serious.


    "Suzerain, it''s really a wonderful decision for you to ask Qin Fei to go to Danfu, but in case of delay, I''m afraid it''s too late to save us!" Old Xie worried.


    "No matter how many, we can''t wait for the enemy to arrive! Send an order to go down immediately, and open the huzong formation. All the disciples are ready to meet the enemy! " The suzerain said in a deep voice that war could not be avoided, so there was only a fight to the death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Ha ha, xueqiu country, are you ready to die?"


    Just when Xie Lao and others went down to convey the order of the battle, the arrogant laughter sounded over the earth.


    The Lord Xue Qiuguo flew out of the hall of the Lord, suspended in the air, looked out of the gate and said, "what does maotuzong mean? Do you want to start two wars? Qin Mingtao, you are too presumptuous. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the city master''s office? "


    Emperor qinzong, Emperor Maotao.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m afraid of the censure from the city Lord''s office, but I can''t manage so much. I''ll censure you when I kill you, even if I''m punished! Snow autumn country, you and I thousand years of gratitude and resentment, it is time to do an end! " Qin Mingtao appears in the sky above the gate of zongmen, standing opposite xueqiu kingdom in the distance.


    At the same time, countless figures appeared everywhere outside the earthly sect, and they had begun to attack. The great battle of protecting the earthly sect started, but they could not stop each other at all.


    "All of you Xueqiu state gives the order to fight back. While the huzong formation is not broken, let the disciples fight with each other under the cover of the formation. In this way, they can take advantage of it.


    The battle was very fierce. There was a huge gap between the two sides. In less than an hour, the outer gate of the earthly sect was occupied. Countless disciples were killed and injured. There were corpses all over the ground. There was a river of blood. There was a strong smell of blood floating between heaven and earth.


    The battle of the inner gate has already begun, and the elders have already taken action. Xueqiuguo and qinmingtao are also fighting together.


    Soon another group of hundreds of strong men appeared in the inner gate and injured the elders one after another. Xueqiu kingdom was also beaten by several illusory realm masters and had no fighting power.


    "Dad..." Xuesanmei is caught by zhuqingming. The sound of exclamation makes xueqiuguo suddenly lose her square inch. Qinmingtao sneaks on her chest and spits blood to the ground.


    "Let her go!" Xue Qiuguo looks at Zhu Qingming angrily. He presses the injury in his body and rushes to Zhu Qingming. He pats Zhu Qingming and saves Xue Sanmei.


    Bamboo green Ming hurt not light, quickly took out a pill, dare not act rashly.


    "Xueqiu country, surrender and be my dog, or all of you will die!" Qin Mingtao stands on the proud road in the void.


    At this time, the people of the earthly sect were forced to the square of the inner gate and surrounded by each other.


    "Why? Why are you all helping him? " Snow autumn country angry looking at the last group of humanity.


    If they were only maotuzong, they would never be defeated so miserably. However, with the addition of other masters, they would not be rivals at all.


    "It''s good, of course! The emperor has said that when you take down your earthly sect, all your territory will be divided equally by our sects, and he only wants your life! " An illusory master cold voice way.


    "Qin Mingtao, don''t you forget the grudge of a thousand years ago?" Xue Qiuguo glares at Qin Mingtao.


    "Never forget! As long as you don''t die for a day, the pain of losing your son will always be in Laozi''s heart. Today you must bury my son with me! " Qin Mingtao gritted his teeth. His eyes were red and his hatred was as deep as the sea.


    "Why don''t you let it go? Your son''s death is totally accidental. The city master has confirmed it, and all the sects that were present at that time have seen it with their own eyes. " Snow autumn national highway.


    "I want to kill you and bury you with me! At that time, my son died under your gun. No matter what the situation was, it was your gun that killed him. Anyway, you will die! " Qin Mingtao roared.


    "Qin Mingtao, I''ve said it many times, and the city leader has confirmed it many times. We all saw it with our own eyes. I spared him at that time, and he hit the muzzle of the gun himself. At that time, the incident happened suddenly, and I didn''t receive the gun. It was just an accident. Why do you insist on it?" Snow autumn national highway.


    All the people witnessed this. Qin Mingtao''s son wanted to chase a beautiful female disciple of Chen Shizong in the city, and the female disciple was xueqiu''s disciple. That day, Qin Mingtao''s son wanted to rob him in the street, so xueqiu stopped him from fighting back. Originally, as an elder, he didn''t want to compete with his younger generation. After fighting back, he wanted to leave with his female disciple, When xueqiuguo turns around, his spear is facing the other side. The other side rushes too fast. At that time, he is crazy. He bumps into the muzzle of his spear and passes through the air sea of Dantian. He is dead.


    All the evidence collected by the city Lord''s office later proved that it was not xueqiu''s fault, but Qin Mingtao insisted on killing xueqiu all the time.


    "You killed him in an accident, so you have to be buried with him. Three hundred years ago, Lao Tzu killed your female disciple, and today you are going to be buried with your whole clan!" Qin Mingtao said angrily.


    Snow autumn country a Leng, the facial expression instant a white, stare big eyes, glaring at Qin Mingtao, tremble a voice way: "what do you say? You killed her? "


    That female disciple is his most proud disciple. Her cultivation talent is incomparable. She has been illusory triple strength since she was young. He thought she would become the most outstanding genius of the earthly sect. In the future, she will see the development and growth of the earthly sect as the future of the earthly sect. But 300 years ago, she went out to practice and died. After many investigations, he determined that she was killed by the Dragon beast But I heard Qin Mingtao say that he killed him."Surprised? Is it painful? When my son chased her, she didn''t agree, and it killed my son. Of course, I wanted to kill her. I might as well tell you that when I killed her, I didn''t let her die. Instead, I abandoned her cultivation. Then I threw it to a group of dragons and beasts, and slowly enjoyed her skin and flesh being eaten by them. " Qin Mingtao said triumphantly.


    "You..." Snow autumn country took a deep breath, suddenly burst out a group of towering murderous, angry: "you damn!"


    Words fall, he let go of snow three younger sister, suddenly rushed out, toward Qin Mingtao horizontal spear.


    "It''s too much! Kill them Qin Mingtao sneered and waved his hand fiercely. Everyone forced to the square one after another to prepare for the last blow.


    Boom!


    The first one to bear the brunt is xueqiu country, which was attacked by several people, and the long gun collapsed, and the body was torn to pieces by the terrible waves.


    "Dad..." Snow three younger sister painful looking at the father was killed, eyes red.


    There was a continuous scream around, and the disciples of the earthly sect were killed one after another. The square became a Shura hell, with bodies everywhere. The earth was stained red with blood, and there was a blood rain in the sky.


    "It''s your turn!" Zhu Qingming appears next to Xue Sanmei and splits her neck with a grim smile.


    "Stop it Qin Mingtao drinks coldly and stops Zhu Qingming from killing Xue Sanmei.


    Zhu Qingming looks at Qin Mingtao suspiciously and doesn''t understand why he wants to stop.


    "If you leave her alive, xueqiu kingdom will die like this. I can''t get rid of her anger. His daughter will stay as a slave to me. I will torture her every day and make her life worse than death!" Qin Mingtao said with a grim smile. He flew to Xue Sanmei, held her chin, and said, "you are very beautiful. You are still a place. You can serve me in the future. As long as you are comfortable with me, you will suffer less!"


    "Bah! Dream Snow three younger sister spat on his face.


    "A little bit of a temper! When I give you a broken place, you will know that I am powerful! You go on. If you don''t leave one, I''ll take her first! " Qin Mingtao sneers, picks up the snow three younger sisters who can''t resist, and flies into the Lord''s hall.


    Maotuzong and its allies began to carry out a merciless massacre of the remnants of the earthly sect. For a moment, they screamed loudly, and the end was just like that.


    "Damn you all!"


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, which made the people of maotuzong who were slaughtering look up and shake.


    I saw a golden dragon hovering in the sky, more than a dozen figures following behind the dragon. A slender figure was flying out from behind the dragon. The golden light rose up, the figure rushed down and fell into the crowd, and the sword light was all over the sky.


    "This..."


    Zhu Qingming stupefied, dragon appeared, things are in trouble.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon gives an angry roar and sees the hell like slaughter. As the guardian of Huilong City, it is extremely angry. In the roar, the dragon breath suddenly comes, which makes everyone in the square unable to move.


    "Lord Ge, kill them all!" The Dragon roared.


    "Yes, sir City Master GE''s face was very blue. He didn''t notice that such a terrible thing had happened under his command, which made him feel that he was losing face.


    "Master Wu, avenge Qin Fei. None of the enemies present today can be spared. Those who help maotuzong are regarded as accomplices, and their clan will be wiped out from now on!" Lord Ge angrily orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "What''s going on? He''s the Lord of the city. Those people are from Dan''s mansion. God, how did Qin Fei invite them here? " Zhu Qingming was so scared that he ran away.


    "Death Qin Fei suddenly appeared in front of him. With a sword, Zhu Qingming didn''t even scream. His body was split in two and fell to the ground.


    "Please show mercy, my Lord. We were all cheated by Qin Mingtao!" Allies have surrendered, dare not resist, joking, dragons are coming, who is the opponent here?


    They now regret that, NIMA knew that the earthly sect had the support of Dan master, no matter how many benefits they had, they did not dare to come here to join in the fun.


    "Put them all in custody first!" Ge Chengzhu trapped all the allies of maotuzong in one place and killed others of maotuzong. The Dragon watched the scene coldly in mid air.


    Soon all the people of maotuzong died. Qin Fei killed most of them. He was red eyed. When he saw that xueqiuguo, Qinlao and Xielao were all dead, his heart was like a knife. Although he was just an outsider and didn''t belong to the Dragon Kingdom, they treated him well. At this moment, when he saw that the familiar people were dead, he just wanted to kill and take revenge.


    "Where''s Xue San Mei?" Looking at the corpse on the ground, Qin Fei didn''t find snow''s third sister.


    "She She was caught in the palace by Qin Mingtao... " An ally invited by maotuzong hurriedly pointed to the main hall and said in a trembling voice.


    "Damn it Qin Fei flew into a rage and rushed to the main hall.


    "Master Wu, go and help him quickly!" City Master Ge calls Daoqin in a hurry. Mingtao is a master of fantasy. Qin Fei is definitely not his opponent.


    Master Wu and others rushed to catch up.


    Inside the hall, Xue Sanmei''s face is full of tears. She can''t resist. Qin Mingtao is taking off her trousers with a grim smile.


    She was so sad and angry that she felt like a knife and a needle in her heart. After the end of the clan, her father and others died, and she was about to face the invasion of animals. At this time, there was only one person in her mind, Qin Fei. If only he could show up in time?


    But she didn''t want him to appear. What can he do when he appears? Instead, she hoped that he would not show up at this time.


    "Stop it


    A familiar voice sounded, snow three younger sister opened tears, is he, is he appeared.


    "Boy, who are you?" Qin Mingtao is taking off his trousers. When he hears the sound, he looks back and sees Qin Fei.


    "The one who sent you to hell!" Qin Fei grits his teeth and knows what he wants to do to Xue Sanmei by looking at Qin Mingtao''s appearance. At this time, he is extremely angry and full of mysterious Qi. Suddenly, a piece of golden sword light shoots at Qin Mingtao like raindrops.


    "How dare you be presumptuous! Die Qin Mingtao disdained the way, and raised his right hand slightly. A brown light flashed by, and the earthy air surged out, blocking the golden swords in an instant.


    Qin Fei is about to expose the hidden power to rescue Xue Sanmei. Master Wu and others rush in and say: "dare Qin Mingtao, don''t you just give up? The Dragon ancestor and the city Lord are outside. If you dare to resist, there will be no dead body! "


    "What? How are you Qin Mingtao was shocked when he saw Master Wu and other Dan masters. He knew their identity and was shocked when he saw them coming.


    "Qinmingtao, you''ve committed a terrible crime. Follow us to see longzu immediately!" Master Wu said angrily.


    Qin Mingtao calmed down, his eyes were ferocious, and said: "today is my bad luck, but if you want me to die, you can dream about it!"


    As he spoke, he sank into the ground and disappeared.


    Then I only heard snow three younger sister exclaim, also fell into the ground, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No, he wants to escape!" Qin Fei is eager to drink.


    Master Wu''s eyes glared. Under their noses, Qin Mingtao wanted to escape. How could that be?


    Where are their faces going in the future?


    "Stay!"


    He and the other Dan masters drank together and grabbed the ground suddenly. The clods of soil burst up, showing Qin Mingtao''s embarrassed figure.


    He rushed to the outside of the hall, leaving a wild smile: "remember, I will come back for revenge..."


    He knew that there was a dragon and the Lord outside the square, where the road was blocked, so he rushed to the back of the main hall and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold, and he catches up quickly.


    Master Wu said in a hurry, "go and tell the city master and dragon ancestor that other people will follow me. It''s important to protect Qin Fei!"


    Outside the mountainside of the earthly mountain, Qin Mingtao, holding Xue Sanmei in his hand, ran away quickly, shooting into the distance like electricity, followed by Qin Fei and Master Wu. The distance between them was less than 1000 meters.


    Above, the roar of the dragon is coming with people.


    Qin Mingtao saw that there were more and more pursuers behind him. His face changed greatly. He observed the terrain and landed fiercely. He put Xue Sanmei down and got into the ground.


    Qin Fei catches up quickly, holds snow three younger sisters to lift her to imprison, urgent voice way: "all right?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just my father and them..." Snow three younger sister sobbing, think of the tragic death of relatives, sad from the heart."Come on, we must find him out!" The Dragon roared angrily. Under his nose, he let Qin Mingtao escape, which made him very angry.


    They disperse to look for Qin Mingtao. Qin Fei takes Xue Sanmei back to chenshizong to heal her.


    "Brother Qin!"


    There were less than a thousand surviving disciples of the earthly sect. One of them came out and exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s Nie Lin, he''s missing an arm, a knife edge on his waist, full of blood.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Fei looked at him.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little injury. What shall we do now?" Nie Lin Road, look around, all the survivors are injured, the situation is not optimistic.


    "Take these Dragon Spirit stones to heal your wounds and clean up the corpses!" Qin Fei Road, and then fly to snow three sister''s residence, let her rest assured.


    As soon as he was settled down, he heard the sound of explosion coming from the square outside. His face changed and he rushed out. He saw that naqin Mingtao had gone back. Master Wu, they searched him at the foot of the mountain. No one thought that he would come back.


    "Boy, I think they attach great importance to you. Let''s go with me. With you here, we''ll throw a rat''s trap. You can guarantee me to leave Huilong City safely!" Qin Mingtao appears in front of Qin Fei. A huge earthy air rushes out, imprisons Qin Fei for a moment, and then he is lifted up and plundered in another direction.


    It turns out that Qin Mingtao knows that he can''t escape the dragon''s search at the foot of the mountain, so he deliberately sneaks back to the mountain to catch Qin Fei, intending to use him to threaten the Dragon so that he can escape.


    Qin Fei had no resistance, and was soon away from the boundary of the earthly clan.


    Snow three younger sister and Nie Lin and others see him being taken away, their faces change greatly, and they hurry to inform the dragon with their injuries. When the Dragon comes back, where are Qin Fei and Qin Mingtao''s half silk figures?


    "Damn it! Immediately issue the order of long Zu, go back to the border of Longcheng, make full use of martial law and launch a carpet search. Qin Fei must be rescued and Qin Mingtao must be killed! " Roared the dragon.


    At this time, Qin Fei and Qin Mingtao had already arrived thousands of miles away. Qin Mingtao was not strong enough. He landed and found a secret place to stop. He threw Qin Fei aside and quickly swallowed some pills to recover his strength.


    He doesn''t worry that Qin Fei will run away and imprison Dantian Qihai. He believes that Qin Fei can''t solve it.


    Qin Fei is lying on the ground with his eyes turning. Qin Mingtao''s confinement can''t withstand a single blow under the mysterious atmosphere of the stars. It''s very easy to lift it. But after lifting it? I don''t have the strength to compete with it, so I will only kill myself if I act rashly.


    In a short time, Qin Mingtao will definitely not kill himself. As long as he has not left the territory under the jurisdiction of Huilong City, he still needs to threaten the Dragon himself.


    So for the time being, he is safe. There''s no need to fall out with him now. First, step by step.


    So he pressed down the impulse to release the confinement, quietly took advantage of Qin Mingtao''s strength recovery, put a Jiupin spirit body pill into his mouth, secretly operated Xinghe, integrated all Danli, sealed the power of ascension in his body, and waited for the necessary time to launch a fatal attack.


    Soon, Qin Mingtao opened his eyes and recovered. He gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Fei and said, "boy, who are you from the world? Why did they attract the dragon to help you in person? "


    Qin Fei gave him a white look. He was too lazy to pay attention to it and threw his head to one side.


    "Don''t say it, do you? Believe it or not, I will kill you now! " Qin Mingtao said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Kill me? You have the ability to do it! Brother is dead, long Zu will never forgive you! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Dare you threaten me? You wait until you get back to the border of dragon city, I will deal with you slowly! " Qin Mingtao took Qin Fei and flew to the West.


    Qin Fei has been stimulating him all the way, yelling and scolding him. Anyway, he knows that the goods won''t kill him now. It''s good to use this opportunity to scold him for exporting gas and pass the boring time on the way.


    "Shit! I''m so angry. There are still five thousand miles to the boundary of Huilong city. They didn''t come after me. I can kill you now! You have a good scolding, don''t you? I''ll let you taste it now! " Qin Mingtao stops on a mountain and throws Qin Fei on a stone. He looks very fierce.


    He is fed up with Qin Fei''s abuse, which makes his brain dizzy. It''s a miracle that he can endure it until now.


    "Can''t help trying to kill my brother? Kill me. After you kill me, even if you flee to other cities, Lord longzu will take revenge for me! " Qin Fei was serious and there was no danger at all. He was so scared that he cried bitterly.


    "It''s the superior ancestor of the dragon. We dragon people are all its slaves. Do you think the master will care for a slave?" Qin Mingtao sneers.


    "Because I''m still a Dan master! Do you think master Dan is important to longzu? "Qin Feifei laughs colder than him. It''s creepy.


    "What? Are you Dan Shi? Lao Tzu finally understood why those immortal Dan masters protected you, and the city master invited longzu to come to the earthly sect. It seems that it''s because of your identity! But do you really think Dan''s position is really high? You''re all idiots! I''ve been sold and I''m counting money! Boy, since you say you are master Dan, let''s make a deal. You can cure Lao Tzu''s injury, and then Lao Tzu can take you all the time. He will never be a slave, and he can be a good friend with you. And when you get to your destination, I can recommend you to another Dan mansion. You will be reused everywhere. You don''t have to help back to Longcheng. How do you feel? " Qin Mingtao''s eyes flashed a happy look. It seemed that he was full of confidence in something. Qin Fei could not guess what the other party thought.


    "Let me think about it..." Qin Fei is really excited. Since Qin Mingtao dares to say that, he must have something to do with other cities. Judging from his escape route, this guy must have prepared his escape plan long ago. It''s really sinister.


    The other party''s proposal is actually quite good, saving him a lot of trouble.


    Because no matter which city you go to, you have a destination!


    "Yes, I can help you, but you have to swear! You can''t harm my brother in the future! " Qin Fei thought about it and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, it''s a deal! But you also have to swear that you will not be able to take revenge on me for what happened in the earthly world. That''s it! " Qin Mingtao also became serious.


    "Yes! Isn''t that a big deal? " Qin Fei''s straightforward way.


    The Dragon swearing takes the dragon bone as the object of swearing. If you break the oath, the dragon bone will disappear, and you will be able to practice all your life. Therefore, the oath is absolutely binding and no one dares not to abide by it.


    Qin Fei is not afraid of the dragon bone. He doesn''t have it himself. It''s not a matter at all. Qin Mingtao has a good idea to let him give up the hatred of the earthly clan and become a brother. It''s impossible. He vows not to be a human unless he kills him.


    Of course, it''s not the time to kill each other, because he can''t fight each other, and he needs to use the goods to go to another city. Let him live for a longer time, and then clean up the bad things when he is stable.


    After the vows were made, Qin Mingtao was as close as brothers. He was not in a hurry and decided to find a good place to have a rest. Anyway, he was going to go back to Longcheng soon. He was not in danger. He was too tired to escape so hard.


    "Brother, let''s go to the market town ahead and have a night''s rest." He suggested.


    Qin Fei said that there was no problem. Anyway, he just listened to what the other party said, absolutely cooperating.


    Soon came to the market town, Qin Fei looked at his so-called market town, can not help but be surprised, which is what market town ah, clearly is a big city, people come and go, so busy.


    After Qin Mingtao''s explanation, he realized that there was such a city of exile between the boundaries of the two cities. After those who had committed crimes in the local area tried their best to escape, they would enter the city of exile. It belonged to the area of no matter what. The boundary between the two cities was closed by the officials and allowed to develop According to the law of the people''s Republic of China, when prisoners come here, they have basically escaped the official pursuit and can live in peace of mind, or choose to stay here for a lifetime, or ambitious people can enter another city to live.


    When you enter the city of exile, it''s very chaotic. It''s common to kill people on the street. No one can manage it. Anyone with great ability can walk horizontally, and no one will take care of it.


    People with such strength as Qin Mingtao are very rare in such places. They almost walk sideways. As soon as they enter the city, they release their strong momentum and make everyone turn pale and avoid."Look, follow me, no one dares to provoke you! If this exiled city is not suitable for cultivation, I really want to be a city leader here and live a natural life! " Qin Mingtao saw that everyone was afraid of him, and said to Qin Fei triumphantly.


    Qin Fei felt that the Xuanqi here was very thin, which was not helpful to cultivation. If he lived for a long time, he could not cultivate, and even his own realm would slowly decline.


    Qin Mingtao said that this is the magic of the two leaders to avoid the exile city becoming bigger, so that the mysterious Qi here can be permanently evacuated, so that the prisoners can live and die on their own, so that the management of all parts of the city will not be affected. Otherwise, once these guys become strong, they will commit crimes again, won''t they Is that what''s going on?


    This is a very good idea. It can ensure the safety of the party.


    There is everything in the city. Qin Mingtao grabs a dragon man and asks where the Best Inn in the city is. He is so scared that he can''t even speak smoothly. Qin Mingtao slaps him in the face. Then he calms down and points out where to go.


    "Go away!" Qin Mingtao throws it aside and smiles at Qin Fei: "let''s go and live in the best place. We''ll have the best food and play with the best girls today!"


    Qin Fei didn''t make a sound. He followed him and soon came to the inn. The decoration of the inn was really good. There were a lot of guests in it. Many beautiful women with exposed clothes were wearing round buttocks among the guests. From time to time, some people patted them on their hips, causing a burst of fuss.


    Qin Fei''s brows are wrinkled. These women are the chickens raised in the inn to entertain the guests. This place is really chaotic.


    "Ha ha, good place! Boss, come out to me! " Qin Mingtao is very happy. He looks lustful. He grabs a young woman with a hot figure and a clear face. He hugs her in his arms and reaches for her neck. He grabs her hard.


    A fat man came over trembling, wiped the sweat on his face, and stood in front of Qin Mingtao, trembling: "what''s your order


    Qin Mingtao is always releasing the six breath of his fantasy, which makes everyone turn pale. No one is afraid. Of course, this fat man does not dare to offend.


    "Hurry to arrange a quiet place for me to eat, and find some girls like this to serve me and my brother!" Qin Mingtao said slowly.


    "Yes, my Lord, please come with me!" The fat man nodded quickly and turned to lead the way.


    Qin Mingtao saw that Qin Fei didn''t have a woman by his side. He pushed the woman in his arms to Qin Fei and said generously, "brother, this twisted figure is good. You must like it. Take it to play!"


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly in his heart. NIMA, push the girl you touched to me. What is this?


    But he could not refuse, so he had to pretend to hold the woman, but he didn''t do anything bad. This surprised the woman, thinking that her charm was not enough to attract him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    After going upstairs and entering a spacious and luxurious private room, the fat man asked what he would like to eat. Qin Mingtao slapped him and said angrily, "do you still need to ask? Give me the best of you here. Hurry up and don''t let me wait too long! "


    Fat man was slapped in the face, atmosphere also dare not out, quickly apologized.


    "Don''t write any more ink. Let me get the women first. Let me have ten. Let me light the fire first!" Qin Mingtao said impatiently.


    The fat man hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "my Lord, do you want to serve first or call a girl first?"


    "Nonsense! Are you so stupid? Women and vegetables are served together. Can''t I do it while I eat? " Qin Mingtao kicked the fat man.


    The fat man got up from the ground and went to do it in a hurry.


    Qin Fei then stood up, pushed the woman in his arms to Qin Mingtao, and said, "I''ll go out to the toilet first, you play first!"


    "Go ahead, go ahead, then I''ll be rude!" Qin Tao grabs the woman on the table and tears her clothes.


    Qin Fei turns to the door and shakes his head secretly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save the woman, but that Qin Mingtao can''t stir her up. Moreover, these women are originally in this business and won''t resist. It''s just that this time they are doomed not to get paid


    Qin Fei found the toilet, just ready to take off his pants, suddenly a voice came to his mind.


    "Brother Qin, I''m Wu Yong. I''ve come to the city of exile. You''re ready. We''ll go into the inn to save you right away!"


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that Master Wu and they would come here so soon.


    But now is not the time to go back. Instead, he hopes to follow Qin Mingtao.


    So Master Wu can''t let them save themselves.


    He quickly replied: "Master Wu, I''m fine. You go back first. I can handle it myself."


    Master Wu said anxiously, "how can you do it? He is a master of illusory sextuple. We have to help you. The earthly sect is waiting for you to go back and rebuild. The city master and longzu have already said that you will take over the earthly sect in the future. Our Dan mansion will give you full support. We old guys will also mobilize our sect to provide the best resources for the earthly sect! "


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "Master Wu, thank you very much, but I really can''t go back now. Let Xue Sanmei take charge of the overall situation first, and you can give her your full support. Help me tell her that I will take Qin Mingtao back and let her take revenge personally, but now I have a plan. I have to follow him for the time being. He and I have an agreement not to kill me Yes, you don''t have to think about my safety at all! "


    "How can it be? We have been ordered by long Zu to save you. Don''t be fooled by him! Get ready at the inn, we''ll be there soon Master Wu said firmly that he was obviously determined to save him.


    Qin Fei can''t laugh or cry. It seems that he can only use dangerous moves!


    Thinking of this, he replied in a hurry: "don''t come. We''ll leave immediately. I really don''t need you to worry. I''ll go back soon!"


    After that, without waiting for Master Wu to respond, he hastily put on his trousers and rushed into the room. Facing Qin Mingtao, who was rushing around with a woman in his arms, he said in a hurry, "let''s go, Master Wu, they''re coming!"


    "What? Why are they so fast? Grass, I''m not happy enough! " Qin Mingtao hurriedly pushed the woman aside, then dressed in a hurry. His eyes flashed with anger and said, "let''s go quickly. Three hundred miles out of the city is the area of Tianlong city. They dare not come in!"


    They rushed out of the window, and behind them came the angry shouts of Master Wu and others.


    "To die!" Qin Mingtao turned his head and took photos. The inn building collapsed suddenly, and the dust and smoke rose up in the sky. People fled in panic.


    This attack can''t hurt Master Wu, but it''s enough to stop them. Qin Mingtao and Qin Fei quickly leave the city and rush to the border of Tianlong city.


    Master Wu, who was several miles away, yelled, but he couldn''t catch up with the cunning Qin Mingtao. He took Qin Fei into the ground, so that they couldn''t track Master Wu.


    Qin Fei whispered to them to stop chasing them. It was hard to persuade them. In addition, the border of Tianlong city was less than ten miles. Catching up with them would only cause Tianlong city''s attack. Master Wu had no choice but to stop tracking


    "Old man Wu, why don''t you chase me?"


    In an inn in the city of exile, several other Dan masters looked at Master Wu with doubts on their faces.


    Master Wu sighed and said: "Qin Fei told us not to chase him. He must have been threatened by Qin Mingtao, and we really can''t act rashly. Once the battle starts, Qin Mingtao will certainly flee into the boundary of Tianlong city. When we do that, we will certainly cause the enemy''s respect of Tianlong city. If there is a war between the two cities, it will be troublesome. We have to take a long-term view on this matter Well, what has the matter been? I will tell the city owner immediately, and then he will discuss with him the matter, and catch up with it. How to catch up with it and what extent it will be traced to is what he has the final say. You stay here and wait for the news


    Other people smell speech, nod one after another, this matter also can be like this.At the boundary of Tianlong City, Qin Mingtao and Qin Fei appear in front of the checkpoint and are stopped by the army of Tianlong city.


    Two people were surrounded by each other, each holding a sword, bow and axe, to them.


    "If you don''t get caught quickly, there will be no amnesty!" The officer in charge, long Da, roared. His eyes swept coldly from Qin Fei''s and Qin Mingtao''s faces. He was fierce.


    "Don''t do it. I''m the leader of maotuzong. I''m a good friend with the leader of tieshazong in Tianlong city. This is his token. You''ll know when you see it!" Qin Mingtao was not nervous at all. He took out a shining token from his arms and handed it to the military official.


    The officer took it suspiciously, looked at it carefully, nodded, and said, "it''s really the hand order of the iron Lord. Go ahead!"


    The army got out of the way and let them through.


    Qin Fei was very curious. He didn''t expect that Qin Mingtao had something to do with the forces of Tianlong city.


    "Is it strange? To tell you the truth, I was originally a member of Tianlong City, but later I went to Huilong city for development. The leader of tiesha sect, Tiechui, was my former elder martial brother. Later he became the leader of tiesha sect, and I became the leader of Maotu sect. I usually have contacts. This time I will take you to tiesha sect first, and then he will introduce us to Danfu. If you become the Danshi of Danfu, you can help I''ve set up a new clan! " Qin Mingtao road.


    Qin Fei nodded. It''s good to be a Dan master in Tianlong city''s Dan mansion, but I want my brother to help you rebuild a sect. You can dream about it.


    About half a day later, they came to tieshazong. Tieshazong is located in a hilly area, covering an area of about 10000 mu, which is similar to the pattern of earthly Zong.


    Iron hammer, the leader of tiesha sect, warmly received Qin Mingtao. When he heard that Qin Fei was the Dan master, iron hammer was even more happy.


    At night, hammer specially prepared a grand banquet to welcome Qin Fei and Qin Mingtao.


    Qin Fei found that the hammer was a very warm-hearted person, and his attitude towards Qin Mingtao was from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t neglect Qin Mingtao because he was alone now.


    After thirty years of drinking, everyone was almost drunk. Qin Mingtao raised his glass to the hammer and said, "elder martial brother, last time I came to you, I saw the night of Mingyue lake was very charming. Why don''t we take the wine to the pavilion in the lake and drink it slowly, enjoying the moon and drinking at the same time


    Hammer opened his eyes drunk, suddenly slapped his thigh, forthright way: "you don''t say I also forget, moon lake tonight is just right, it is the best place for friends to get together and drink happily!"


    Qin Fei was also curious about what they said about Mingyue lake. Is there any reason why it is not beautiful in a place that people like Qin Mingtao can never forget? He would like to see it.


    So they picked up the wine pot and flew out of the hall towards the back mountain of tieshazong.


    Soon I saw a beautiful lake surrounded by mountains. The bright moonlight in the night sky came down. A beautiful full moon was reflected in the lake. The breeze swept across the lake, causing a beautiful ripple.


    There is an island in the lake. There is a pavilion on the island and a stone table in the pavilion. There are four stone benches on the table. It is simple and casual. The wind from the lake brings a pleasant coolness. Willows swaying by the pavilion dance with the wind, just like a fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Come on, brother, let''s have a good drink!" The hammer raised his glass and motioned to Qin Fei and Qin Mingtao.


    "Come on, let''s drink!" Qin Mingtao said with a smile.


    After drinking a toast, Qin Mingtao''s eyes flashed and said, "elder martial brother, you have developed tieshazong very well. There should be a lot of experts in virtual fantasy?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him, then turned his head and continued to see the scenery on the lake.


    Iron hammer laughed loudly and said: "brother, to tell you the truth, now tieshazong is not as good as before. He is a master of illusory realm. Now there are only a thousand people, and their accomplishments are not high. He looks like four or five times, but only I can barely reach six times. It''s really a joke to you."


    If you don''t take the token with you, you will not be able to see me tomorrow


    "Hey, don''t worry, brother. The token must be with you. Look, it''s here!" When the hammer got drunk, he rolled his tongue and took out the token.


    Qin Fei turned his head and saw Qin Mingtao''s eyes flash. He raised his glass and said to the hammer, "I''ll be relieved. Let''s go another way!"


    "Well, we''ll have enough tonight!" Hammer forthrightly raised the glass, supine neck drink down.


    Just then, as he looked up at his neck, Qin Mingtao''s eyes suddenly turned cold, a touch of brown awn suddenly broke out, and passed between the neck of the hammer


    Bang!


    The glass fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the wine spilled all over the floor.


    The hammer covers his throat, and blood flows out between his fingers. His eyes are staring at Qin Mingtao. He opens his mouth to talk, but he can''t make a sound. His throat has been cut off.


    Qin Fei was surprised and didn''t understand why Qin Mingtao did it.


    Just about to stop him, he saw that the brown awn in Qin Mingtao''s hand stabbed the hammer''s belly again and whirled fiercely for a week. He said fiercely: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, you''ve had enough wine today, so let me help you manage tieshazong!"


    Plop


    He pulled out the brown awn, which was a dagger surrounded by Brown light.


    The hammer falls to the ground and looks at Qin Mingtao painfully. He struggles to get up on the ground. Qin Mingtao kicks him out of the pavilion and falls into the bottomless lake.


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. Is this guy crazy? Will he be killed as well?


    Thinking of this, he is ready to fight back, and secretly transport "magic formula" ready to hide and escape at any time.


    "Qin Fei, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. I need you to join the Dan family to help me develop my clan! Besides, we swear not to harm each other. I don''t want to be punished by the oath! " Qin Mingtao wiped the blood from the dagger and looked at Qin Fei with a smile.


    Qin Fei said, "why don''t you look at the lake?"


    "Of course, I want to kill him. If I don''t kill him, where can I set up a clan? Now when he dies, tieshazong is in my hand! As long as I completely control tieshazong, and then with your help, it will not be a problem to develop it into shangpinzong! You stay here first, and I''ll subdue all the people in tieshazongnei''s illusory realm! " Qin Mingtao turned and flew over the lake towards tieshazong.


    It''s not hard to deal with Qin Qintao. He''s so clear-minded that he''s going to kill his brother.


    He felt his divine sense towards the lake and went down. He saw the body of Hammer Sinking at the bottom of the lake. He looked like he was not completely destroyed. There was still a breath hovering and refused to dissipate.


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth. Qin Fei made a secret effort. A blue light in his eyes flashed away. A huge wave rolled up at the bottom of the lake and turned into a giant hand. He grasped the hammer and quickly swam to the other side of the lake. Then he didn''t enter the distant mountains


    Near dawn, Qin Mingtao takes a group of people from tieshazong to the lake to greet Qin Fei about his preparations for entering the city.


    Qin Mingtao subdued all those people. He threatened the people of tieshazong with great power. In this world where the strong are respected, the disciples of tieshazong can only follow the tide and follow the strong, which is the way to survive.


    In this way, Qin Mingtao easily controlled tieshazong and became the new patriarch.


    The reason why he was able to succeed easily was that he took advantage of the trust of the hammer and didn''t defend him at all.


    "Qin Fei, this will be our new clan in the future. You will be the deputy leader of the clan. The power is only under your own clan. What do you think?" Qin Mingtao''s heroic way.


    Qin Fei can only cooperate with him, pretending to be happy and nodding, but he is thinking, you can''t jump for a few days, waiting to cry


    Qin Mingtao can''t wait for Qin Feima to go to the Danfu of Tianlong city to confirm the identity of Danshi, so as to develop tieshazong quickly.


    Qin Fei was more anxious than him, so he agreed to come down immediately.


    Qin Mingtao had just won the title of suzerain, but there were some uncertain factors. He needed to take charge of tiesha suzerain himself to stabilize it. So he asked Qin Fei to go to Tianlong City alone and gave him the suzerain token.He believed in the oath very much and didn''t worry that Qin Fei would break it.


    So rest assured to let Qin Fei do it.


    Qin Fei left tieshazong and entered Danfu in the evening.


    That night, Qin Mingtao was very excited. Tomorrow, Qin Fei will be able to return to the sect with the identity of Dan master in Dan mansion. Tiesha sect will soon develop, which makes him very proud. He secretly praises his intelligence, which is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he lost the battle in Huilong city and lost Maotu sect, he is also the leader of the sect in such a short time I feel sorry for myself if I don''t like it.


    Excited, he asked people to take some of the most beautiful female disciples of tieshazongnei to the palace and had a good night. The next day, he got up and looked at the snow-white body lying on the ground. In a moment, he felt again


    Just now, a few strong breath came from outside, and he couldn''t help looking.


    Just at this time, someone came outside the hall to send a message that Qin Fei came back from the city with a group of people and asked him to go out to meet him.


    Hearing the speech, he immediately got up from the woman''s legs, dressed quickly, and then strode out to the inner gate square. Qin Fei was surrounded by several old men in Dan Shi Pao. He was overjoyed and hastened to walk to the old men. He said respectfully, "see you, Mr. Dan Shi!"


    He bent down and looked respectful for fear of offending these Dan masters.


    "A rebel who returns to Dragon City dares to come to the gate of Tianlong city! You are looking for your own death Suddenly, the old man stood in front of the other party''s door, and was shocked by the splash of his hand.


    "Mr. Qian is so brave that Qin Fei admires him!" Qin Fei then said with a smile to the old man.


    "Qin Fei, what have you done? Why did they attack me? " Qin Mingtao said angrily.


    "Well! Qin Mingtao, do you want me to help you when you persecute the iron Lord and take the iron sand sect? Today, master Dan is here to catch you! I advise you to stop fighting and die Qin Fei drank and looked at him with disdain.


    "Shit! You lied to me! Don''t forget that you swore that you can''t live if you betray me now! " Qin Mingtao said angrily.


    "Ha ha, even if I can''t live, I''m determined to uphold justice! Not as shameless as you Qin Fei said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him, take him down and let you deal with him!" That money old light saw Qin Fei one eye, then the vision a turn, Sen Leng of see to Qin Mingtao, way: "kill!"


    With a big drink from him, several other Dan masters also took action and went to kill Qin Mingtao.


    Qin Mingtao is not their opponent. He wants to run away in a hurry, but it''s useless for him to try his best. There is also an earth spirit Master in Dan''s division who seals the earth directly, leaving him no way to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Why? You don''t have evidence to convict me just by his word? "


    Qin Mingtao roared and had no way to go. He finally got a firm foothold in tieshazong. He was not willing to fail.


    Listen to his words, Dan teachers around him did not start, together to look at the leader of Dan Shi Qian old.


    Old Qian frowned, looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, we believe you, but the evidence you said should be brought out. Otherwise, although he is a rebel in Huilong City, once he is killed, there is no enough reason, it is likely to cause questions in Huilong city."


    "OK, Mr. Qian, just a moment, please!" Qin Fei nodded, went to Qin Mingtao, looked at him coldly and said, "hum! Evidence, right? I''ll give you proof! "


    His heart read a move, secretly sound out, soon, the mountain sky came to a burly figure.


    Qin Mingtao''s face suddenly changed when he saw the figure. Isn''t it the dead hammer? How did he survive?


    The iron hammer wound was all right and fell in front of the crowd. The disciples of tieshazong were very happy to see him and cheered.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Qian and Mr. Dan." Hammer respectfully thanks to master Qian, and then looks at Qin Fei with a grateful smile.


    "Lord tie, Mr. Qian needs evidence to convict Qin Mingtao!" Qin Fei looked at the hammer with a smile.


    Hammer nodded and looked at Qin Mingtao. His face was full of anger. He roared: "Qin Mingtao, I''ve been treating you like a brother, but you plot against me and want to take my tieshazong. If brother Qin Fei didn''t save me, you will succeed!"


    At this time, Qin Mingtao''s face is as gray as death, and the hammer is not dead. He knows that everything is finished, all plans and plots are exposed, and even sophistry has no effect.


    He laughed wildly: "ha ha, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Today, I lost, but I didn''t lose in your hands, but I mistakenly believed Qin Fei!"


    Then he looked at Qin Fei fiercely, his eyes full of anger, and said: "Qin Fei, I don''t understand. Are you not afraid of swearing back and dying when you treat me like this? Originally, I joined hands with you. In this Tianlong City, you will definitely get along well, and you will soon achieve a position and power that no one can match. What do you want to do in this way? "


    All people look at Qin Fei. Qin Mingtao''s words are in everyone''s heart. Even hammer is puzzled. If Qin Fei really helps Qin Mingtao, it''s a completely different ending. What is he doing for?


    "For righteousness, for revenge of the dead!" Qin Fei stood in the crowd, looking at Qin Mingtao with pride, and said angrily, "do you really think I''ll do that when you kill the people in my clan? From the beginning to the end, there has never been peace between you and me. Although the oath will backfire, what is it compared with killing you? "


    "Stupid! Even if you kill Laozi, you will die. The worldly clan has been destroyed, and you are alone. What happens after revenge? Who will read you well? You are ridiculously pedantic when you don''t enjoy wealth and wealth Qin Mingtao said fiercely.


    "Cut the crap, you must die today! Mr. Qian, the evidence is solid now. Please do it Qin Fei looks at Qian Lao.


    Old Qian nodded, looked at him with approval, and then coldly issued the order to kill other Dan masters.


    Qin Mingtao died. Although he fought to death, how could he be the opponent of those powerful Dan masters? He didn''t survive half an hour and then disappeared.


    "Thank you for your help! Tiemou, here''s to everyone! " In the hall of the patriarch, hammer ordered people to set up a banquet and warmly entertained Mr. Qian and others.


    "Master tie is polite. In fact, you should thank Qin Fei!" Qin qinzong said with a smile: "in order to kill him, Qin qinzong asked him some questions? In fact, if you join hands, even if we in Tianlong city know that you and Qin Mingtao are from Huilong City, we will be loyal to Tianlong city as your Dan master, and we will never ask about your past. Why do you want to do this? "


    Other people also look at Qin Fei one after another, Qian Lao asked their doubts.


    In fact, the loyalty of a sect''s disciples is not high, and they will go to whichever side is good. This is an almost open behavior of the sect''s disciples. In fact, the sect''s disciples are very open to this kind of thing. After all, the ultimate goal of practicing martial arts in a sect is to make themselves strong. The relationship between the sect and its disciples is actually a relationship of interests, which is very important In all kinds of interpersonal relationships, there is one truth.


    Like the case of the earthly sect, the whole sect has been destroyed. Qin Fei can completely forget the things of the earthly sect. From then on, he will treat it as a thing of the past and gradually fade away until it completely disappears from his heart.


    Qin Fei, however, made a very different choice from others.


    This is something that everyone can''t figure out.


    Qin Fei put down his glass and said with a straight face: "Mr. Qian, I''m not ungrateful. Who treats me well, Qin Fei will repay me with ten points of kindness. Although the earthly sect has been extinct, it has cultivated me for such a long time, and all the masters are very kind to me. I can gradually fade away the earthly sect in my heart until I completely forget it, but I can''t forget it I will never allow to enjoy it with the enemy of exterminating the sect, so I feel uneasy! Along the way, although I promised him to make an alliance, not to ask about the destruction of the clan, but I always want to revenge blood hate! As a man, what''s the use of cultivating martial arts if even enemies recognize him as friends? What''s the use of longevity? Even if they live the same life as heaven and earth, they are not as good as animals! Such a thing, I can not do, also disdain to doAfter listening to these words, everyone was silent, and their faces were thinking.


    "Good!" After a long time, Mr. Qian slapped him in a loud voice, looked at him with approval, and said excitedly, "you''re right. If you don''t even avenge yourself, what''s the use of practicing martial arts? What''s the use of longevity? Let''s drink a glass of wine and drink to Qin Fei


    "Cheers


    Everyone was so excited that they all raised their glasses and drank together.


    But Qin Feiyan seems to have had to live for the interests of many people in the world. In fact, he had to live for the interests of many people.


    His words do not forbid people to reflect. What is the purpose of cultivating martial arts? Many people''s answer is to make themselves stronger, for their dignity.


    This is the original intention of cultivating martial arts, but many people, after embarking on the journey of cultivating martial arts, have changed their original intention and forgotten the dream and persistence they held at the beginning.


    In the end, they all become interests. For the sake of interests, people can violate their conscience, abandon their dignity, and treat their face like dirt.


    Everyone has forgotten the original intention of cultivating martial arts.


    Since it''s to make yourself strong and not be bullied, why do you choose to live with humiliation after being bullied?


    What do people live for?


    Now you''re starting to look at it again.


    At this time, Qin''s banquet is over.


    "Qin Fei, what are you thinking?" Qian laofei fell in front of him with a pot of wine in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Qian, I wonder when I can meet Mr. longzu?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It may be a few days later. A few days ago, Lord longzu went to Xianglong city. It is said that he wanted to discuss something important. Maybe he will come back a few days later! I''ll introduce you to it then. " Qian Laodao.


    Then he changed his words and said, "Qin Mingtao said that you and he made an oath not to hurt each other. Do you have any problem now?"


    Qin Fei relaxed smile, way: "nothing, this matter has iron Lord in order to support, how also can''t calculate to my head up, and iron Lord didn''t have any agreement with him!"


    Old Qian laughed, looked at him with approval and said, "good boy, you have calculated everything! You are as resourceful as Chen Xueguang! "


    "Who is Chen Xueguang?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "A hundred years ago, a new Dan master from Dan mansion was as old as you. He was extremely resourceful and gifted. His alchemy was amazing and his martial arts cultivation talent was unparalleled. He got the attention of longzu. This time, he went to Xianglong city with longzu. When he came back, you can see him. However, he was extremely arrogant and relied on his talent. At present, his realm has reached emptiness Magic double, if you see him in the future, try to be careful and don''t be evil to him! " Qian said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    So far, Qin Fei''s identity is completely stable.


    Although Qian and others knew that he was a Huilong city man, they knew that chenshizong had been destroyed, and he would never return to Longcheng again. Moreover, the Danfu of Tianlong city needed such talents, so they didn''t care about his previous identity.


    Talent is popular everywhere, and it is no exception in the Dragon kingdom.


    In order to thank Qin Fei, hammer specially announced to quantie shazong that he was the Deputy patriarch and had equal rights with him. Qin Fei''s words represented his words and no one could object to them.


    Of course, the people of tiesha sect agree. It''s of great significance for the sect to have a Dan master in tiesha sect. Not only will the resources of cultivation be more abundant in the future, but also the status will be completely different in the future. The sect with Dan master will be respected everywhere in the future.


    He stayed in tieshazong for a night. At noon the next day, Qin Fei went back to tianlongcheng with Qian and others to settle down.


    The Dragon subduing liquid is in Tianlong city. It''s not clear where it is. Qin Fei has sensed the city Lord''s residence, and has not found anything useful. It should be in the hands of longzu.


    I haven''t seen the Lord of the city these days. I heard that the Lord of the city also went to Xianglong city to talk with longzu.


    Qin Fei lives in the Danfu, makes pills with peace of mind, and improves his strength secretly. Anyway, there are countless elixirs available in the Danfu. If he doesn''t make use of these advantages, how can he be worthy of himself?


    For five consecutive days, he stayed in the alchemy room day and night to refine alchemy, which made Mr. Qian and others look at him with admiration. They all said that he was diligent and hardworking, and the momentum of the young people was really great.


    They didn''t know that most of the pills Qin Fei made went into his stomach. All the pills he made were piled up together, and then he secretly asked danque to help him merge together. In five days, he had reached the peak of the nine fold spiritual realm, and he was only one step away from achieving the illusory realm.


    False illusions, the original Xuanling emperor has such strength, now he finally no longer look up to.


    "Old tie! I want to go out and get some medicine! " Out of the palace, he found Qian Lao.


    Mr. Qian was busy sorting out the medicinal materials. He said with a smile, "brother Qin, you can use the elixir of Danfu at will. How can you go out and collect it yourself?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''m going to refine a pill to help me break through the illusory world. I''ve searched for one of the main pills in the warehouse, and the quantity is still one. So I want to go out and find it by myself. I feel a little stuffy after staying in the room for such a long time!"


    "Oh? Are you going to break through the illusions? Let me see... " Old Qian''s eyes lit up, and he felt Qin Fei''s power carefully. He was surprised and said, "you were still eight fold spirit a few days ago. In five days, you have broken through nine fold spirit and reached the illusion. This is the first time I''ve met such a magical cultivation speed. It''s really my blessing that you can join Tianlong city! In my opinion, I''m afraid even Chen Xueguang can''t compare with you in your talent! "


    He praised Qin Fei''s progress and his eyes were full of shock.


    Qin Fei said modestly: "old Qian is joking. My ability is not worth mentioning. Don''t praise me! So I went? "


    With that, he was ready to turn and leave.


    Old Qian stopped him in a hurry and said, "the main medicine you need is taixuan grass, right? It''s true that one plant is missing, but the origin of taixuan grass is very dangerous. It''s the home of Xuanlong carapace wolves. In the past, when we went there, we had to send someone to lead them away. If we picked a few plants in the shortest time, we would leave immediately. You can''t get close to ten miles by yourself. So, I''ll send someone to follow you and pick more by the way! "


    Qin Fei immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK. I''ll take it as my experience this time. I just broke through to jiuzhong. I need to be familiar with the new strength. If I can''t succeed, I''ll come back for help!"


    He doesn''t want others to go with him. It''s false to break through the illusions. That''s not the real purpose.


    Mr. Qian nodded his approval and said, "young man, you are always full of energy. Well, you can try it first. If you need to, you can give me a message at any time and send someone to help you immediately! This is a topographic map. It should help you! "


    He handed Qin Fei a map made of animal skin, which indicated the terrain of taixuancao, and which places could successfully avoid the guards of Xuanlong and jinjialang.


    Qin Fei gratefully took over and left.


    Leaving Tianlong City, he followed the direction shown on the map.


    The dark and mysterious valley, where taixuan grass grows, is about 5000 li away from Tianlong city. Qin Fei came to the top of the valley after a few flashes.


    This is a huge Valley, with a range of more than 100 li. There are towering trees growing everywhere, with luxuriant branches and leaves. It is difficult for the sun to shine in. From time to time, wolves howl in the valley, and the momentum is amazing. From time to time, a fierce breath rises at the bottom of the valley.


    Qin Fei felt it secretly and couldn''t help talking. NIMA, the weakest breath in the valley has reached the quintuple of spirit body, and there are more than 30 strands of illusory realm. No wonder old Qian told him so seriously.


    However, no matter how powerful the Dragon beast in the valley is, it has nothing to do with him. It can''t stop him at all. If you want to enter the valley, it''s just like entering your own home. It doesn''t constitute a threat at all.His main purpose is to come here to practice the seventh form of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi".


    "Fight to change the stars" requires him to reach the illusory realm before he can practice. After training, he can transfer the attack power of his opponent in the same realm, or even return it to his opponent. What''s more, he can improve his speed step by step. He can move quickly among the stars and cross them at a terrible speed.


    Of course, this must be based on the ability to resist the wind of the apocalypse. He can''t ignore the wind of the Apocalypse when he appears in his realm, but at least where there is no wind of the apocalypse, he can reach hundreds of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    There are many powerful people in Tianlong city. If he wants to get the Dragon subduing liquid, it is very likely to cause a big war. Even if he has the hidden figure in the magic formula that no one can detect, he has to make sure that he is infallible. There are so many virtual fantasy masters in Tianlong City, so he doesn''t want to take risks. He must enhance his strength to the virtual fantasy and cooperate with "changing stars", If he is suddenly found out, he can return from Tianlong city to Huilong city at the first time, and no one can stop him.


    In this way, he can fully grasp the Dragon subduing liquid.


    He carefully looked at the situation in the valley, and soon found the place where taixuan grass grew. It was in the center of the valley that there were no less than 100 giant dragon beasts with golden scales.


    It should be the home of the wolves. All the wolves in the virtual dreamland gather there. Even if the master like Qian comes, he can''t resist the attack of the wolves.


    However, he has nothing to worry about. These wolves are very quiet in the valley. Without enemies, they will not freely exert their power to cover the valley, which gives him a great opportunity.


    His body flickered in the void, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and quietly fell into the valley, passing through the wolves with only a light wind. It was so common in the valley that the Xuanlong and Jinjia wolves didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Soon, he came to the place where the taixuan grass was, and pulled out all the hundreds of plants. The wolves didn''t notice that someone came in their territory. They didn''t notice that even the wolves around the taixuan grass were still sleeping with their eyes closed. They didn''t know that the spirit grass they were guarding was gone.


    Qin Fei was very happy. He went up to the top of the valley and flew to a mountain forest in the East.


    Just less than ten miles away from the top of the valley, he suddenly felt the breath of a dragon man rushing towards the valley at the speed of lightning. He was very arrogant and didn''t seem to pay attention to the wolves.


    Soon heard the roar of the wolves, the breath of fighting from the bottom of the valley, shock clouds.


    Looking back in amazement, Qin Fei tells us that he dares to break into the wolves alone. It''s really kind of him.


    But he didn''t think much about it. No matter who he is, he should take care of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The map provided by Mr. Qian was a great help to him. Just a thousand miles to the east of the dark and mysterious valley, there was a very secret place. There was no one. The terrain was very complex, which was suitable for his cultivation.


    He quickly found a secret cave, hid in it, took out the alchemy furnace and began to alchemy.


    About an hour later, the elixir was refined, and the cave was covered with the elixir mist. If the experienced elixir saw it, he would swallow his saliva, the illusory elixir, and the best quality elixir, then the elixir mist would appear. This is the effect that many elixirs wanted to achieve once in a dream, but he refined it easily.


    He put one of them away and the other one in his hand. He took a deep breath and sat down on a big smooth stone with a dignified face. Then he ate the pills in his stomach.


    All of a sudden, a fierce air flow scattered around his body and rushed forward. He quickly released danque to help him integrate Danli.


    If someone else uses the pill of illusory level to make a breakthrough, he doesn''t dare to do so. He needs a powerful Dharma protector around him to guide Danli to do it. Otherwise, 90% of them will burst because their body can''t bear the powerful impact of the pill. It will take at least a year to absorb it complete.


    We can see how difficult it is to break through the illusory realm.


    And it''s still under the action of pills. If there is no pills, it will take a longer time to break through the illusory realm. It will take decades and hundreds of years, it will be a very short time.


    Qin Xinghan can''t imagine that his body will be more quickly shaped without the help of a thousand times.


    About half an hour later, the cave rippling bright stars, a river of stars emerged in the dome, countless stars flashing, vast and majestic atmosphere filled between heaven and earth.


    Qin Fei suddenly opened his eyes. The sun and the moon appeared in his eyes, constantly changing. The surging and ferocious energy came from him, just like the most dazzling stars in the starry sky. All the stars lost their brilliance in front of him. The endless mysterious Qi of the stars dropped from the void, connecting the river of stars. He was like wandering in the sea of stars, absorbing new energy Increase the surging energy.


    Boom!


    The shackles in his body burst out, and there was a big bang. A wave of anger and terror came out. Qin Fei''s face showed a serious color. He suddenly raised his hand, and a wave of fierce air swept out, carrying colorful light and dazzling.


    He is like a colorful sun, stars in his head merge into a river of stars flowing, sun and moon stars around him, like all the stars holding the moon in general, with him as the center, constantly hovering around, a surge of surging air out, and his body into one, making his breath more and more huge.


    He took a step, and the river of stars accompanied him in the air, as if he was the center of the universe, and everything could not follow him. The myriad creatures of heaven and earth moved with his body, and no one could surpass him.


    He seems to incarnate in the sky, stepping on the sky, the universe with his heart, carrying a worshipful atmosphere.


    "The stars are changing!"


    With a deep drink, he was surrounded by starlight and disappeared in a flash. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the sky, with blue sky and white clouds overhead and feet on the earth.


    The effect of "changing stars" is really extraordinary.


    As soon as he thought about it, he went back to the cave and put away the river of stars.


    It''s a virtual and illusory place. It''s powerful. If you use it to your heart''s content, you can even destroy one side of the world. It''s terrifying.


    In this way, he had full confidence and was absolutely sure of getting dragon subduing liquid.


    He will continue to swallow another pill and consolidate his strength. Even if he does not rely on other means, he can easily defeat his opponents of the same grade.


    Now he is confident that there is no rival in the illusory realm. As long as the number is not too much, he is confident that he will win the first battle.


    Shasha


    All of a sudden, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the cave. It seemed that someone was approaching.


    He sensed that a slender young man with a face like jade was rushing towards the cave. He was dressed in a snow-white robe and was stained with blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or other people''s or dragon beast''s. He had a foot long blood mouth on his waist. His skin and flesh were flying and dripping with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    This person''s breath has reached the level of emptiness and illusion, and exudes the breath of the mysterious Qi of the gold system. It seems that he is the owner of the congenital gold spirit body.


    The man came straight to the cave. Qin Fei saw that he was a dragon man and was injured. He must need help. He was in the wilderness. He was ready to help him, so he went to the cave.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the cave, the young man arrived. At first sight, he was shocked and said angrily, "boy, who are you? Why are you here? Get out of here and let me use itQin Fei frowned. He was unreasonable. He wanted to save him, but he wanted to drive himself away.


    He was unhappy and said, "don''t you understand the principle of first come first served?"


    "Well! How dare a little illusory Yizhong talk to me like this? " Sensing Qin Fei''s strength, the young man showed his arrogance, took out a token and said, "see clearly, I''m the Dan master of the Dan family in Tianlong city. My name is Chen Xueguang. Don''t you go away quickly?"


    The identity of Danshi is incomparably noble among the dragon people, second only to longzu. Any time, any place, as long as the identity of Danshi is displayed, it can get the supreme respect.


    "Chen Xueguang?"


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise and thinks of Qian Lao''s words. It turns out that the so-called genius is this guy. He is really arrogant and arrogant.


    "It''s brother Chen. I''m Qin Fei. I''ve just joined the Danfu. I''ve heard Qian talk about you!" Qin Fei takes out his token and shows it to Chen Xueguang.


    Chen Xueguang saw that he was also a member of the Dan family. He put away his arrogant attitude and nodded: "it''s good to be a fellow. Give me your pills quickly. I had a fight with the wolves in the dark valley. It''s too expensive."


    His commanding tone made Qin Fei extremely unhappy, but he was hurt so much that he nodded, took out a pill and handed it to him, saying, "take it first!"


    "What do you mean? Send beggars? How is a pill enough? Give me all the pills on you Chen Xueguang was dissatisfied.


    Qin Fei frowned at him and said, "brother Chen, I don''t have much pills on me. Take this pill first. After recovering, I''ll take you back to the city."


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Take out all the pills and don''t leave any ink marks! " Chen Xueguang stares at him and says angrily.


    Then he said, "since you''ve heard from Mr. Qian about me, you should understand that I''m under the control of longzu, and I''ll be in charge of Danfu in the future. Don''t you want to stay in Danfu if you don''t listen to me? Do you believe that when I go back, I will ask longzu to kill you immediately? "


    Arrogant, arrogant and domineering.


    Qin Fei looked at the arrogant guy and laughed angrily. He said, "ha ha, you are really arrogant. You are injured now. Do you think you can threaten me?"


    Turn around and ignore this guy.


    "Stop, you bastard, leave that pill to me!" Chen Xueguang saw that he couldn''t threaten Qin Fei. Instead, he forced Qin Fei to leave. He couldn''t help but be very anxious. His elixir had already been used up when he fought with the wolves. If there was no elixir to supplement his strength, wouldn''t it be a dead end if the wolves caught him?


    Damn it, I don''t know who pulled out all the taixuan grasses guarded by the wolves in the valley, which made him jump into the air. Instead of catching the good, he provoked the wolves'' anger and finally escaped. When he met his classmates, this guy didn''t bird him. It was really irritating. He was a genius praised by everyone in the Dan family. Longzu looked at him with new eyes. How could Qin Fei be Dare to be so arrogant?


    "Silly, forced, you said you don''t want one, brother, are you still crying to send you? Brother Niu, you''d better not do it yourself! " Qin Fei''s voice of banter came from afar and has long been far away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Xueguang, but let''s just think about it. Now we can''t let things run wild. If this guy has any secret means to escape, once he escapes, I''m afraid it will cause bad effects.


    Although Chen Xueguang will definitely hate him for doing so, on the whole, it will not lead to worse results.


    Killing the other side is likely to cause a completely different reaction. It''s better to be careful.


    Chen Xueguang should be glad Qin Fei thought too much at the moment and didn''t kill him.


    Back in Tianlong City, seeing that he was coming back so soon, Qian said with a smile: "is the Xuanlong armored wolf very fierce..."


    Speaking of this, his voice suddenly stopped, looking at Qin Fei in surprise, and said: "have you broken through the illusory realm? Is that too fast? "


    He thought Qin Fei had come back for help, but he didn''t know he had broken through.


    "Well, I had a fight with the wolves and pulled out all the taixuan grass. This is the remaining taixuan grass. Mr. Qian, take it!" Qin Fei generously takes out taixuan grass and gives it to Qian Lao.


    The only purpose of doing this is to make friends with Mr. Qian and others. In this way, even if Chen Xueguang comes back to trouble him, Mr. Qian and others will stand by him.


    Old Qian''s eyes brightened and he looked at taixuan grass and laughed: "OK, how did you do it?"


    "They were all sleeping when I went, so I picked them all!" Qin Fei said casually.


    Qian took a deep look at him, nodded and didn''t ask any more. Everyone has his own means to keep secret. It''s not appropriate to continue to ask.


    He didn''t believe the excuse for sleeping. Qin Fei didn''t think he would believe it. This is an excuse. Everyone knows it.


    "By the way, longzu will go back to Tianlong city in the evening. You can take a bath and get ready. In the evening, we will go outside the city to welcome longzu and the Lord back." Old Qian suddenly remembered something more important.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, long Zu comes back


    In the evening, all the Danshi in Danfu were dressed up and went out to meet some dignitaries in the city.


    On the official road outside the gate of the city, two lines of armed and energetic soldiers stood on both sides, stretching out for 100 meters. The momentum was very amazing. The Dan division of the Dan mansion stood in the front of the team, followed by the humble City dignitaries.


    Soon, a snow-white cloud appeared in the distant sky, and a white dragon emerged in the cloud. In front of the cloud, several figures in white armor opened the way.


    Their speed was extremely fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the sky above the crowd. The figures spread into two columns and then fell to the ground. The first middle-aged man, with a dignified face and a big figure, swept over the waiting crowd with his eyes like lightning.


    "Welcome longzu back to the city!" Qian took the lead in shouting, and then bowed respectfully to the ground, buried his head deep, and did not dare to look directly at the white dragon in the air.


    Other people also saluted respectfully, Qin Fei also learned from them, showing full respect.


    As for the dignitaries in the city behind them, they are directly on the ground, and their luxurious clothes are blackened by the dust on the ground.


    The white dragon in the air issued a majestic voice: "don''t be polite. I have something to do, so I won''t stay in the city for a long time!"


    With that, it didn''t wait for the reaction of the public. It went up into the air and went away in the blink of an eye.


    There was a sound of relief from the crowd. Everyone felt out of breath under the pressure of Longwei. At this time, the Dragon left, and everyone was relieved.


    "Everyone, get up and have a meeting in the city master''s mansion in half an hour!" The burly middle-aged man said, then left directly, flew over the heads of the people and fell into the city.


    The rest of them left behind. Only one young man came over. His cold breath came out. He stared at Qin Fei and said, "good boy, you dare to appear in front of me!"


    Qin Fei looked at the young man and said with a smile, "why did you say that, brother? Do we know each other? "


    Chen Xueguang looked at Qin Fei in surprise and said, "you are a fool, aren''t you? Do you dare to help me in the cave? Now you want to shirk your responsibility? "


    Qin Fei was still smiling and said, "I really don''t know you, brother. You should have recognized the wrong person!"


    At this time, Qian took a look at them and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He was surprised that Qin Fei and Chen Xueguang didn''t know each other. They didn''t meet at all. What''s the matter?


    "Mr. Qian, this boy is dying in the dark valley. I was seriously injured and chased by wolves. Later, I met him in a cave and asked him to help me. He refused to promise me and ran away immediately! What''s the use of staying in Danfu for such an unrighteous person? " Chen Xueguang gritted his teeth.


    Old Qian frowned and looked at Qin Fei. He said in secret that it was wrong for him to do so. They were all Dan masters in Tianlong city. How could they not help each other?


    But when you think about it, you don''t think it''s right. Chen Xueguang went to Xianglong city with the Dragon ancestor and the Lord. How could he appear in the dark valley? Where is this?


    "Brother Chen, how did you go to the dark valley?" He looked at Chen Xueguang in doubt.Chen Xueguang: "how? Are you doubting me? When I went to the dark and mysterious valley, I was ordered by the Dragon ancestor and the city leader to take taixuan grass from the valley. Who knows who picked all the taixuan grass and alerted the Xuanlong golden wolf, which made me run away


    As soon as Qian heard that this was the order of longzu, he did not dare to ask more. He looked at Qin Fei again and was about to ask him why he could not save himself when he saw death. Qin Fei said with a smile: "Qian, is he the genius brother Chen you often talk about?"


    Qian nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. Qin Fei, if you really do this, you should apologize to brother Chen. It''s really something wrong with you."


    He winks at Qin Fei behind Chen Xueguang''s back, which means that he doesn''t want to fight against Chen Xueguang. As long as he is willing to be soft, he can help Qin Fei put the matter down.


    He did this for Qin Fei''s sake. After all, Chen Xueguang was a red man in front of longzu. Qin Fei could not afford to offend him.


    Qin Fei understood Qian''s painstakingness, looked at him gratefully, and laughed bitterly in his heart. I''m afraid he will fail his kindness this time.


    "Mr. Qian, I''m not wrong. Why apologize to him? On the contrary, I think he should apologize to me! " Qin Fei''s voice suddenly became serious. It seems very serious.


    "What? He didn''t follow Qian''s steps to apologize to Chen Xueguang, but he was so arrogant. "


    "I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant! What''s the origin of this guy? "


    Hear Qin Fei''s words, those who do not know Qin Fei''s city dignitaries have surprised to whisper.


    They haven''t met Qin Fei. They only know that he is a new Dan master. Everyone thinks that he is just a new Dan master. It''s too bold to dare to talk to Chen Xueguang like this.


    You know, Chen Xueguang is the most popular person in front of longzu. He is highly valued by longzu. Even the Lord of the city is very polite to him.


    Now Qin Fei even openly confronts him. It''s too bold to say that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Chen Xueguang''s arrogant, arrogant and arrogant attitude in front of them made them very upset for a long time. Now that Qin Fei and he are fighting against each other, they all hold a spectator attitude.


    In recent days, they have been very clear about Qin Fei''s strength, talent and future. It can be said that they are all above Chen Xueguang. Now they have a good play to see.


    Qian frowned at Qin Fei, and then he was relieved. Qin Fei''s performance offended Chen Xueguang. In fact, it''s nothing serious. Let Chen Xueguang learn a lesson. I hope he can understand the truth of others and stop being so arrogant.


    Chen Xueguang was very angry and laughed: "boy, are you stupid? Or did I hear you wrong, and you asked me to apologize to you? "


    Qin Fei nodded seriously and said: "yes, you should give me an apology, because you are totally wronging me."


    "Wronged you? What do you want to do for me? " Chen Xueguang sneers, but everyone can see that his opportunity to kill is up, and Qin Fei''s life may not be easy.


    However, people are curious to hear what he can say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Qin Fei took a look at everyone, and then said with a smile: "you all know that I Qin Fei joined Danfu only a few days ago, and I don''t know much about people and things. Chen Xueguang left Tianlong city with longzu, and I haven''t met him at all. May I know you? So when you ask me to help you in the cave, I don''t know you. How can I help you? Do I have the obligation to help you? "


    As soon as people listen, they all feel that what he said is really reasonable.


    For strangers, he really has no obligation and responsibility to help him.


    Without waiting for his reply, Qin Fei continued: "if I knew it was you, I would help you no matter how difficult it is, but I don''t know, so your accusation is unreasonable, and making me apologize is out of thin air. You are slandering me. You should apologize to me, don''t you? Is that right? "


    People subconsciously nod their heads and feel that what he said is completely correct. Anyone who comes across this matter will do it, and helping others is also very important. Especially in the martial arts world, many people don''t want to meddle in their own affairs. Who knows if they will get involved?


    When Chen Xueguang heard that Yan was very angry, he was about to open his mouth and say that he had said his identity to refute Qin Fei. Qin Fei would not give him a chance. He immediately said in a loud voice, "don''t rush to argue. I haven''t finished. Let''s think, what''s wrong with me? I know that he will certainly quibble that he has shown me his identity or something. I can only say that he has never done so. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "I don''t think Qin Fei has done anything wrong."


    "Isn''t that Chen Xueguang? Why do you need Qin Fei''s help? "


    There was a lot of discussion and support for him.


    Chen Xueguang''s face turned green with anger. Qin Fei is blocking up what he wants to say. There''s a reason why he can''t open his mouth.


    It''s disgusting. He''s the red man in front of longzu. Which one of these people didn''t respect him and spoke softly before? When dare they say that he didn''t say a word?


    Now it''s good. With Qin Fei''s eloquence, everyone began to dare to say that he wasn''t, which made him feel angry and angry, and his heart filled with murders.


    "Qin Fei, do you dare to slander Laozi like this? I will not forgive you today. Do you dare to fight with me at midnight tonight


    "Midnight tonight? What do you mean? Why not now? " Qin Fei sneers.


    This guy obviously wants to kill him, but he has to wait until midnight. There must be a big problem.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you. You''ll wash your neck and die at midnight tonight." Chen Xueguang sneered, then said no more, and disappeared in a flash.


    How fast!


    Qin Fei looked at the place where he disappeared in surprise. He was surprised that this guy really had some skills and surpassed the ordinary illusory master.


    However, this speed has no threat to Qin Fei. Qin Feigang can completely stop him, but he doesn''t want to.


    After all, Chen Xueguang is a person valued by longzu. If Qin Fei takes the initiative to kill him, he will be dissatisfied with longzu, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time. Therefore, Qin Fei has to pretend that he is forced by Chen Xueguang everywhere. If he kills Chen Xueguang in the end, longzu will not punish him too much.


    "Brother Qin, you are in big trouble this time. Chen Xueguang is not easy to deal with." Qian said anxiously.


    Other people are also looking at him anxiously at this time. Although everyone doesn''t like Chen Xueguang, his strength is really strong. Although Qin Fei''s talent is high, his strength is not as good as Chen Xueguang after all. Everyone thinks that he is by no means an opponent of Chen Xueguang.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. It''s not so easy for him to kill me. I just feel that we are the same people in Tianlong city. We are really sorry for killing each other. What''s longzu''s view on this?"


    Old Qian brightened his eyes and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Come on, let''s go to the city Lord to explain this. He will definitely stop Chen Xueguang.


    ¡±Qin Fei nods. What he wants is to let everyone know that Chen Xueguang picked it up. He just responds passively.


    The party immediately entered the city, came to the Lord''s mansion and met the Lord.


    "What? I didn''t expect that such a big event would happen in these days when I left! Qin Fei, welcome to join us. "


    The city Lord listened to the old Qian''s story and looked at Qin Feidao excitedly.


    Qin Fei pretended to be honest and looked at him with a respectful look on his face and said, "the Lord of the city is very polite. It''s my honor that Qin Fei can serve Tianlong city."


    "Lord, Chen Xueguang just said outside the city that he wanted Qin Fei to fight a decisive battle at midnight tonight. I''m worried..." Qian Laodao.


    "Bold!" The city master frowned and said in a cold voice, "Chen Xueguang is more and more bold and reckless. He dare to be so reckless."


    Qin Fei found that the city master had a lot of resentment when he mentioned Chen Xueguang. It seemed that there was a gap between the two sides.


    Old Qian looked around with a cautious look on his face.


    He seems to have something to say, but he has some scruples.


    The city Lord took a look at him and said, "Mr. Qian, all of us are here. We have something to say."Qian said: "since Chen Xueguang was appreciated by longzu, he has been arrogant and domineering. Most of the time, he is arrogant and arrogant to us. He even says some bold and disobedient words behind you several times."


    The city leader''s face was gloomy and said, "you don''t know. When you go to Xianglong city this time, longzu has decided to let him lead the army to cooperate with Xianglong city. He also encouraged him in front of me and said that if I make a contribution this time, I will give him the position of city leader."


    "What?"


    "Oh, my God, if you let him sit as the Lord of the city, wouldn''t his tail go up to heaven?"


    "According to his character, if we become the Lord of the city, our life will never be easy."


    Everyone was shocked at the words.


    The city master saw that everyone responded so strongly that he nodded with satisfaction. There was a flash of light in my eyes.


    Qin Fei secretly looks in the eye, this city Lord is absolutely a scheming extremely cow force of guy, a few words will everyone''s mood aroused.


    In particular, the sentence just now tells Mr. Qian that there are all his own people here. Without any trace, he pulls Qin Fei into the circle, making Qin Fei unprepared and become a member of his group.


    Great. He has a thorough understanding of people''s psychology. Knowing that Qin Fei and Chen Xueguang are having a bad relationship now, he can easily recruit a helper into his command.


    Now he is more dissatisfied with Chen Xueguang, he is about to face the crisis to speak out, equivalent to Qin Fei completely as his own people.


    In this way, Qin Fei didn''t want to get on his boat.


    "Damn it At this time, Qian said angrily, "what means did he use to make longzu so partial to him?"


    "Old Qian, don''t be angry. Longzu is right to do everything. We should obey unconditionally." The city master said that he was extremely respectful to the Dragon ancestor. "The Dragon ancestor just manages everything every day and doesn''t have much time to get to know us mortals. In addition, Chen Xueguang is really cunning. He disguises himself very covertly, so that the Dragon ancestor doesn''t notice."


    Old Qian frowned and said, "Lord, what should we do? Is that how he gets away with it? If he is the Lord of the city, I will be the first to refuse. "


    "Don''t be angry. We must abide by the decision of longzu, unless Chen Xueguang changes longzu''s view on him before that, or someone stronger than him appears. This person is on our side and is really loyal to Tianlong city and the great longzu." The city Lord said, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Qin Fei.


    Of course, the person who meets this requirement is Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t follow his words and immediately said, "Lord, please rest assured that Qin Fei will serve the people wholeheartedly and devote his whole life to follow longzu under your wise leadership."


    "Well, I believe you." The city Lord Da Yue looks at Qin Fei with satisfaction.


    The more he looks at Qin Fei, the better he looks at him. Qin Fei is so good at talking. It means obeying him first, and then obeying his orders. There is a big difference between them.


    "But the Lord of the city, he will offer Qin Fei to fight this evening. He will be born and die. Qin Fei is not his opponent!" Qian is still very worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "This must be stopped!"


    A master Dan spoke out.


    The city master shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to stop him. Chen Xueguang is arrogant and arrogant. Even if I came forward to persuade him, he would never agree! Now it''s too late to find longzu. The only way is that Qin Fei can survive the duel with him or defeat him! "


    Old Qian said with a bitter smile: "Qin Fei has just broken through the illusory realm. How can he be his opponent? Is there no hope for this? "


    "The way is not without, Qin Fei hides in me first, he cannot find Qin Fei to be unable to carry on the duel!" The city Lord said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to longzu and ask him to come forward. I believe this matter will be settled!"


    Qian and others nodded, thinking that Qin Fei''s hiding was the best way.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly and hides like a tortoise. What''s the matter?


    He said in a hurry: "Lord Qian, please listen to me. I don''t think it''s necessary to avoid him. Since he wants to fight tonight, I''ll fight with him and run away without fighting. Qin Fei can''t do it. Even if he fails, he can''t shrink back!"


    He spoke with dignity, with a look of death.


    The city master and others looked at him with admiration. Martial arts practitioners should have such courage. Even if they are defeated, they will never give in.


    "But Qin Fei, how can you defeat his opponent?" Qian still wants to persuade him.


    Before waiting for Qin Fei to speak, the city leader suddenly thought of something and said, "I don''t think it''s hopeless. Since Qin Fei''s cultivation progress is so fast, you can guarantee that before midnight, if there are a lot of pills for you to cultivate, can you be sure to improve it?"


    Qin Fei is very happy when he hears that this is the rhythm of sending his own pills. How can he not grasp such a good opportunity?


    "No problem!" He immediately nodded and replied loudly.


    "Good! Mr. Qian, now you go back and bring all the pills. We''ll try our best to help him break through the boundary, and then Chen Xueguang will surely lose! " The city Lord looks at old Qian.


    Qian nodded, turned around and left immediately.


    The city master greets Qin Fei and the people sit down and wait. They have been chatting with Qin Fei enthusiastically.


    Qin Fei is thinking about other things in his heart. The Lord of the city thinks highly of him and is ready to recommend him to longzu. It''s really a big help for him.


    Now he has made it clear that the four elixirs are actually placed in the Dragon ancestors of the four cities. If he wants to get them, he must get close to the Dragon ancestors.


    As long as he can get close to longzu and find out where the Dragon subduing liquid is, he can immediately take action and get the elixir.


    In fact, now he can easily deal with Chen Xueguang, but since the main city sent him pills, how could he refuse? Let''s get them first. Anyway, we won''t see each other for a long time.


    Soon, Mr. Qian came with dozens of jade bottles, bringing nearly 50 pills of illusory realm.


    "Qin Fei, I''ll take you to my secret room to practice. I hope you can succeed!" The main road of the city.


    They followed the master of Qin City to guard Qian Dan.


    An hour later, he walked out of the secret room. The Lord of the city looked at him with a little excitement. He succeeded. Qin Fei''s body was full of illusion.


    "It''s OK, isn''t it? Are you sure to defeat Chen Xueguang? " He said excitedly.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "sure! The energy of so many pills is still condensed in my body. When I fight with him, I just use him as digestive products. Even I think these pills can help me break through the later realm! "


    The city Lord nodded and said, "OK, it''s good to defeat him, but you must not kill him. We can''t hurt him before long Zu abandons him completely!"


    Qin Fei nodded to show that he understood.


    Indeed, if Chen Xueguang died in his hands now, longzu would be furious. At that time, the city leaders would not be able to help, and they would suffer.


    Therefore, in this battle with Chen Xueguang, we only need to win.


    "Qin Fei, I''m very glad that you can be so clear and righteous. You come with me." The city master seems to be satisfied with Qin Fei''s performance and warmly greets him to a room.


    Looking at the room full of treasures, Qin Fei was very surprised. The city master was really rich. The Dragon Spirit stones were piled like hills. On one side of the shelf, there were all kinds of dragon Kingdom treasures that he had never seen before.


    "Qin Fei, it''s all up to you this time. You must defeat Chen Xueguang and keep my position as the Lord of the city. If you help me, I can''t treat you badly. You can choose whatever you like." The Lord''s generous way.


    Qin Fei thought about it and walked around the room, looking at all kinds of treasures carefully.


    Finally, he pointed to the hill like dragon spirit stones and said, "Lord, I just want some dragon spirit stones!"


    The LORD looked at him in surprise and said, "why don''t you choose some other things?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I think the Dragon Spirit stone is very precious."


    "Well, I''ll give you all the Dragon Spirit stones here, and I''ll give you another dragon spirit gold card. There are a million excellent Dragon Spirit stones in it!" The Lord clapped and said, looking very happy.Qin Fei was not polite. He immediately collected all the Dragon Spirit stones, and then the Lord gave him a Golden Dragon Spirit card.


    Longling card is commonly used in the whole dragon world. In any city, you can exchange the same amount of Longling card in the Longling stone courtyard opened by Longgu with this card.


    Qin Fei has 2.3 million Dragon Spirit stones in his room, which is a great fortune. When it''s done here, he will send them back to Longcheng for the emperor to recover his strength.


    "Well, go back to Dan''s house and get ready!" The city Lord said happily.


    When Qin Fei left, the mayor was relieved. A thin old man came up and saluted respectfully and said, "Lord, can Qin Fei really control it?"


    The city master nodded, his brows spread, and said with a smile, "master Ge, you are worried. Qin Fei is very loyal to me. You see, I took him to the treasure room to choose from him, but he only chose long Lingshi, and he has no greed for other treasures! It''s a good thing whether he pretends it or it''s true. It shows that he is afraid of me in his heart. Since he is afraid of me, it''s easy to control him! At midnight tonight, you will call all the leading figures in the city to the city square to watch his duel with Chen Xueguang, so that everyone will remember his performance. By the way, let them know that Qin Fei is from my side! "


    Master Ge nodded, turned his mouse''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Lord, will you open the stall this time?"


    The city leader''s eyes lit up and said, "of course, we should open it. Qin Fei pays 10 for opening it, and Chen Xueguang pays 1 for opening it. This time, we will make a big profit. The two million Dragon Spirit stones can''t be taken out for nothing!"


    Ge shiye was surprised and said: "Sir, Qin Fei''s odds are too high. If many people detain him, don''t we lose a lot?"


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei''s strength has been improved. Only those of us know that the news will not be leaked. Everyone thinks that Chen Xueguang is the strongest. How can Qin Fei win? Moreover, if we give him such a high odds, those guys will think about it carefully. Such a high odds will certainly tempt them to bet Qin Fei. On the contrary, they will feel cheated and will never bet him. They will only bet a lot on Chen Xueguang! " The city master''s eyes were shining.


    Ge shiye heard that he was still not at ease and said, "what if Chen Xueguang wins?"


    "No way! I won''t let him win! In a word, don''t worry about it, do it quickly Sneer at the city master.


    Master Ge didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he went down to prepare to go


    The news spread all over the Tianlong city. Those who have some family background rush to the square in the center of the city after dark. A 10 meter square and two meter high stone platform has been set up. Under the platform are two big tables for gambling on Qin Fei and Chen Xueguang.


    Sure enough, as the city leader expected, everyone put a huge bet on Chen Xueguang.


    "Something''s wrong. Chen Xueguang is sure to win. Qin Fei is definitely not his opponent. Why did the city Lord set up this gambling stall?" A fat man with a big stomach frowned slightly.


    He thinks it''s tricky, but he can''t think of a specific reason.


    A capable middle-aged man beside him said with a smile: "don''t think too much about it. Chen Xueguang is sure to win. I think it''s just a chance for the city master to set up this gambling stall. He deliberately made such a show to make you and me suspicious, so he went to bet Qin Fei to win. That''s the trick!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    On hearing this, the fat man nodded with approval. He felt that what the other side said was reasonable. The Lord of the city made these smoke bombs. To put it bluntly, he wanted to let the doubters fall into the trap.


    He looked at each other gratefully, "thank you for reminding me, Lord of the city''s idea is really hard to figure out, I almost fell for it."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it''s OK, let''s go. We''ll bet Chen Xueguang to win. We''ll make a lot of money this time."


    Nearly 99% of them share the same idea, which makes the staff in charge of Chen Xueguang''s gambling very busy.


    The big contrast is that Qin Fei has only a few people who are not well-known in the city. They are still indecisive.


    Half an hour before ion time, Chen Xueguang came to the square surrounded by hundreds of people. He was dressed casually and looked relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t care about the duel at all.


    He really has the ability to be so conceited. When he was outside the city during the day, he was hurt. That''s why he decided to fight at Zishi. During this period, he fully recovered his injury and broke through the third level of illusion. It''s even easier to kill Qin Fei.


    He deliberately released the breath, which surprised the people in the square.


    Those who bet him to win are even more ecstatic. His strength has become stronger, and there is no suspense that he can get Qin Fei.


    Next to the window of a wooden building on the left side of the square, the city leader''s face was very bad, and the skinny Ge shiye was even more bitter, exclaiming: "God, Chen Xueguang broke through at this time, my Lord, what should I do? Qin Fei is not his opponent. Shall we cancel the gambling now? "


    The city leader frowned and pondered. Chen Xueguang actually broke through, which he didn''t expect. In this way, Qin Fei will surely lose. Losing money is a small matter, and he can afford it.


    However, if Qin Fei loses, Chen Xueguang will be famous by this trend. Longzu will pay more attention to him, and then Chen Xueguang will be the leader of the city.


    This kind of thing must not let it happen!


    "Master Ge, go to find someone you can trust to surround the stone platform. If Qin Fei is really defeated, make trouble and deal with him. Finally, it''s Qin Fei''s person."


    Master GE''s eyes brightened and he nodded away.


    Chen Xueguang has already stepped onto the stone platform, his eyes swept through the crowd with arrogance, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He accepted the envious and fanatical eyes of the audience, and said in a high voice: "if you want to bet me, you have to seize the time, and I will guarantee you a good harvest."


    Then he called a man and said in a loud voice, "you bet all my money on it."


    The man nodded to do it. People looked at it curiously and couldn''t help taking in the cold air one after another.


    A million Dragon Spirit stones.


    This is definitely the biggest bet.


    The man with a heart looked at all the bets carefully, and could not help crying out: "God, Chen Xueguang''s bets are nearly ten million."


    People were shocked one after another, but soon someone reacted and quickly added the bet and put all his wealth into it.


    Soon, the bet on Chen Xueguang reached 15 million.


    Chen Xueguang was smiling on the stage, feeling that he had a good face.


    We believe that he has a lot of people who want to see the result.


    On the other hand, Qin Fei also had a good person to calculate, and said sarcastically: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone would bet him to win, but it''s too shabby. All of them add up to 500..."


    The crowd burst into laughter, one after another to listen to which fool did not have eyes, actually bet Qin Fei, this is not to take money into the water?


    Chen Xueguang didn''t laugh, because in his eyes, he didn''t take Qin Fei seriously, so he didn''t want to compare himself with Qin Fei.


    "Look, it''s master Qian. They''re coming."


    People with sharp eyes saw a group of people coming in the distance and cried out excitedly.


    A group of people came and caused a strong reaction.


    Dan Shi, wherever he goes, is the focus of the crowd and is supported by the people.


    When master Qian and others walked into the square, they found that Qin Fei still didn''t come with them.


    Some people can''t help but feel dissatisfied and say that Qin Fei''s airs are so big that he hasn''t come yet.


    Immediately someone mocked that he must have known that he was not Chen Xueguang''s opponent and was too scared to come.


    For a moment, there was everything to say, and there was only one meaning. Qin Fei was afraid, and he was a coward.


    Just as people were laughing at Qin Fei, master Qian and they went to the gambling table together.


    "Look, master Qian, they''re going to bet too."


    "Who do you think they will take?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Master Qian, they must have bet Chen Xueguang. Do you still need to ask about this? "


    People are talking about it.


    After hearing this, Chen Xueguang was very proud and felt that he had face.


    Soon, however, his face darkened.The crowd was silent, too.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at master Qian. They went to Qin Fei''s desk together.


    This


    People are silly. Chen Xueguang''s face is even more livid and holds his fists tightly.


    "Money Master Qian... " The staff behind the table stood up respectfully.


    Old Qian said with a smile, "let''s bet Qin Fei to win. I''ll bet a dragon spirit stone."


    Several other Dan masters also said that they would take Qin Fei.


    Although it''s a dragon spirit stone, it''s more shocking than a million.


    This scene shocked everyone, which showed that master Qian''s Danfu supported Qin Fei.


    But it''s beyond people''s expectation. Chen Xueguang is the genius of Danfu. Even longzu attaches great importance to him. What makes master qian do this?


    People couldn''t believe what they saw.


    But surprise is surprise. Smart people are already thinking, which reveals a lot of information.


    "Why hasn''t Qin Fei come yet?" Some people can''t bear this kind of depression and begin to shift their attention, blaming Qin Fei for not coming yet.


    People are reminded by this sentence and react one after another. Who do they support, master Qian? Now it''s a duel between Qin Fei and Chen Xueguang. Even if Qin Fei is a rich master, what about their support? He will never be Chen Xueguang''s opponent. It''s enough for those who bet on Chen Xueguang to make money today. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later.


    "Isn''t he afraid?"


    "If we get the money, we can''t pay for it."


    "It''s better if he doesn''t come, so that he won''t be able to eat when he goes back."


    Everyone is talking about it. Many people think that Qin Fei will not appear.


    At this time, Qin Fei''s figure appeared. As soon as he flashed to the stone platform, he stood in front of Chen Xueguang and said with a smile, "brother Chen, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Well, I thought you were afraid to come. But if that''s the case, I look down on you, because you have at least a little self-knowledge, but you come here out of your capacity, which shows that you are really stupid, and you are not qualified to be my opponent! "


    Chen Xueguang looked at Qin Fei with disdain, and looked arrogant.


    Qin Fei still looked at him with a smile, not angry at all, "brother Chen, you can''t say so full, what if I''m lucky and accidentally win you?"


    With a proud smile, Chen Xueguang sneered, "it''s up to you? Luck will never be on your side


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? It seems that you don''t have any confidence either. "


    "I''m not confident? Ha ha, that''s funny! Why don''t we make a bet? If you can stop me, I''ll save you a dog''s life and make you my slave. " Chen Xueguang wants to humiliate Qin Fei. His voice is so loud that the whole audience can hear him.


    Qin Fei laughs. NIMA, I''m waiting for you.


    Since we can''t kill Chen Xueguang, we have to do something good. Qin Fei doesn''t want to do meaningless things.


    So he has to profit from Chen Xueguang.


    Now the other side takes the initiative to make a bet, and is making a deal with him.


    "Brother Chen, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s not a good habit to bet. However, since you put forward it, I certainly can''t refuse it. What if I get in your way? What do you say? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    He wants Chen Xueguang to be stupid and force himself to put forward everything, so as not to fall into the hands of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "You stand in my way? Is that possible? Ha ha, you are so cute and naive Chen Xueguang laughs wildly and looks at Qin Fei disdainfully.


    Qin Fei is not angry, still said with a smile: "even if it is naive, but you have to give a bet, or what bet?"


    At this time, the people in the square were looking at him strangely, and they all agreed with Chen Xueguang''s words. Qin Fei was really stupid. He even dared to talk about gambling at this time. Didn''t he know that no matter how rich the gambling was, he couldn''t win?


    All of us are wise men. Although Qin Fei doesn''t know what way to use to upgrade to the virtual fantasy realm, he is really a genius in terms of his cultivation talent and terror breakthrough speed. He is more powerful than anyone else. Even Chen Xueguang is absolutely not as talented as him.


    But at least, Chen Xueguang is also a triple dreamland. His duel with others is clearly the rhythm of seeking death. He has no chance of winning at all.


    If it''s someone else, as Chen Xueguang said, he will definitely choose to hide when he knows he is invincible. With such talent and speed, he will defeat Chen Xueguang soon. Don''t be in a hurry.


    People think that he is really naive enough, even this kind of situation did not expect, silly ran to death, this is not called a genius, but should be called a fool.


    Inside the wooden building, the city master and master Ge didn''t look very good.


    "My Lord, is Qin Fei bold or stupid?" Master Ge frowned.


    The city Lord shook his head and said, "he is not bold. He is obviously an idiot. But this is good. A fool with both stupidity and talent is most suitable to be my subordinate. He can do whatever he is asked to do. Later, he will ask those people to do it before he dies. This kind of fool has to be kept and will be of great use in the future."


    Master Ge flattered quickly: "you are wise. Why didn''t you think of it?"


    The city master glanced at him and said with a smile, "if you can think of these things, how can you be a master?"


    Master Ge flattered and nodded, smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    On the stone platform, Chen Xueguang was a little impatient. He looked at Qin Fei haughtily and said, "OK, since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll give you a promise. As long as you can support me, I''ll take the initiative to admit defeat. You win."


    "What? How could he say that he would give up after a move? "


    "Hey hey, Chen Xueguang said that with full assurance. Qin Fei couldn''t resist his move!"


    "He''s teasing Qin Fei. With his strength, Qin Fei can''t resist even moving a finger, so it''s meaningless to make such a bet."


    "Ha, that''s right. Look at Qin Fei''s happy look. He thought he got the benefit."


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. Although Chen Xueguang''s bet was amazing, it made everyone feel that there was no pressure.


    Qin Fei is a failure in everyone''s eyes.


    When people thought Qin Fei would jump up with excitement and joy, he shook his head and said, "brother Chen, this is not a good bet. It''s meaningless just to decide whether to win or lose. We have to have some practical benefits. I like dragon spirit stone best. How about we gamble on stone? All your wealth, are you brave enough? "


    Chen Xueguang took a look at him, arrogant at this time he can''t help holding his stomach and laughing, "ha ha, silly, forced, you really laugh to death me."


    The crowd under the stage also burst out laughing. A Dan master was greedy for the Dragon Spirit stone. Didn''t he know that a Dan medicine could exchange for a huge dragon spirit stone?


    Is the main purpose of this guy to fight for the Dragon Spirit stone? It''s too silly. It''s ten thousand times better to refine a pill than to seek death.


    Even Mr. Qian and others are looking at Qin Fei awkwardly at this time. What Dan master needs most is the Dragon Spirit stone. Since he wants this, why don''t he ask them? It''s going to be a life and death battle with Chen Xueguang.


    "Well, you have a good laugh. That''s your right, but I have the right to defend my decision! Don''t you dare to bet on the dragon spirit Qin Fei has a big face.


    Chen Xueguang stopped laughing: "OK, I''ll help you! If you can stop me, I''ll give you a million Dragon Spirit stones! "


    Qin Fei blinked, pointed to the gambling table and said, "you have no sincerity. Your belongings are all on the gambling table. What can you give me?"


    Chen Xueguang said with disdain: "can Dan master still lack Dragon Spirit stone? Who will lend me a million? "


    He looked down at the crowd.


    A Dan master borrowed something. It''s not human. Soon a local tyrant said in a loud voice, "I''d like to borrow master Chen''s Dragon Spirit stone. It''s not for borrowing, it''s for you!"


    Other people also agreed. No one would let go of this opportunity to have a good relationship with Dan Shi.


    Chen Xueguang finally chose the person who was the first to export and borrowed a million Dragon Spirit stones. He regretted that those who made a sound later beat their chests and feet, and looked like they had missed a good opportunity.


    It''s a rare phenomenon that people regret and hate because they can''t send money.


    Chen Xueguang looked at Qin Fei with pride and said, "how? These one million Dragon Spirit stones are right in front of you. Can we start now? "Qin Fei cracked his mouth and nodded: "no problem..."


    Chen Xueguang impatiently interrupted him, said: "well, stop talking nonsense, you go to die!"


    With that, he flashed and took the initiative to attack Qin Fei.


    He was shining all over, just like a hot sun, bringing a streamer on the stone platform and approaching Qin Fei quickly.


    Inside the wooden building, master Ge exclaimed: "this guy is so mean. He is obviously strong, but he takes the lead. He doesn''t have the style of an expert at all."


    The city master glanced at him and sneered: "he is not mean. If you still pay attention to these conventions in the battle of life and death, would you rather die? Although Chen Xueguang is very arrogant and arrogant, he is not a fool. He has to use his best means to attack others first. This is the instinct of a master! "


    Master Ge wiped his sweat and nodded.


    At this time, the distance between the two people on the stage is less than two meters.


    People under the stage seem to have seen the end of the battle and the tragic scene of Qin Fei being killed by Chen Xueguang.


    However, just before Chen Xueguang hit Qin Fei with his fist, everyone thought that his body would be smashed to pieces. Qin Fei suddenly moved and yelled. His whole body was full of golden light. He turned into countless golden swords and wrapped them in front of him, forming a sword curtain to block Chen Xueguang''s fist.


    Boom!


    The stone platform shakes violently. For a moment, the sky shakes and the earth shakes. The golden light shoots out everywhere, and the surging breath sweeps out. It impacts in all directions, just like a mountain torrent and tsunami, with amazing momentum.


    Bang!


    Qin Shiguang''s eyes stood firmly on the edge of Qin Xuefei''s retreat.


    "What? He really blocked Chen Xueguang''s move! "


    "My God, it''s incredible! How is that possible? How did he do it? "


    "Miracle! Qin Fei resisted this move


    Seeing this scene, the crowd took a breath of air. Although Qin Fei seemed to be retreating, he actually blocked Chen Xueguang''s attack. If it was according to their previous bet, they would have won or lost.


    People look at Chen Xueguang and wonder what he will do next? Do you admit defeat or continue to take the opportunity to kill Qin Fei?


    Chen Xueguang was thinking quickly in his heart at this time. He never thought that Qin Fei actually blocked his own attack. Is that ok? no He will never allow himself to lose, now the only way is to kill Qin Fei, and no matter how hot other people are, he is still the first day of Tianlong City Danfu, the first day of Tianlong City, never admit defeat!


    So what he has to do is to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Qin Fei. As long as Qin Fei is dead, people will not laugh at him for his dishonesty. If he just admits defeat, he will become a laughing stock. From then on, he can''t lift his head. He can''t bear the result!


    Thinking of this, he saw a flash of murderous Qi in his eyes, and the Xuanqi in his body quickly condensed.


    "Lord, no, he will break his promise!" Master Ge yelled in the window.


    The city leader snorted: "let the people under the stage stop him now! Qin Fei is really out of my expectation. He really blocked Chen Xueguang''s move. Take this opportunity to stop it immediately! "


    Master Ge nodded and immediately heard.


    At this time, the people under the stage exclaimed, and Chen Xueguang rushed at Qin Fei ferociously. The murderous atmosphere on the stage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "No!"


    The city master was shocked. It was too late for master Ge to send a message.


    The crowd under the stage is even more nervous. Look at Chen Xueguang''s effort, Qin Fei is absolutely unstoppable.


    At this time, Qin Fei suddenly moved, his speed suddenly increased several times, successfully avoided Chen Xueguang''s pounce, appeared on the other side of the stone platform.


    "Boy, you want to run? Die here today Chen Xueguang is ferocious and rushes towards Qin Fei again.


    "Stop it


    At this time, more than a dozen figures suddenly jumped up under the stone platform, surrounded by Chen Xueguang, making him unable to break through and hurt Qin Fei.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Xueguang roared with red eyes.


    "Well! He has resisted your move, according to the bet you have lost! Go down At the same time, the more than a dozen people took action, and the surging atmosphere burst out, directly blasting Chen Xueguang down the stone platform.


    Chen Xueguang looks like dust and stares at Qin Fei fiercely. He knows that the situation is over. Qin Fei is protected by those people. It''s impossible for him to kill the other party.


    "Boy, remember, I will make your life worse than death!" He dropped a word, turned around and walked away. He didn''t dare to stay here. He lost all his face this time. How dare he stay?


    "My God, this bastard brags so much, but he just doesn''t get Qin Fei. What''s more, he lost so many dragon spirit stones!"


    "Damn it! This guy is strong on the outside but strong in the middle. I thought he boasted that Haikou was very powerful, but it turned out to be a silver gun crayon head! "


    "Bad luck! I haven''t lost three hundred thousand after that


    The people who had won against him began to scold him. For a while, no one worshipped him any more. Now they want to eat his meat raw and strip his skin.


    "It''s Qin Fei who is so powerful that he blocks Chen Xueguang''s attack with his illusory strength. If someone else can''t do it, I think he is the first genius of Tianlong city." Someone yelled in the crowd.


    When people think about it carefully, it''s true. Qin Fei''s performance today is really qualified to be called a genius. Even if Chen Xueguang is bullied, he will never fight across the border.


    "Qin Fei is a genius!"


    "He is much more powerful than Chen Xueguang!"


    "He is the first genius of Tianlong city!"


    The crowd yelled at Qin Fei.


    For a while, his reputation reached the peak. In people''s minds, he was the first genius of Tianlong city. Chen Xueguang had been completely abandoned by them. Who told him to let so many people lose their fortune?


    Who would hate to lose?


    "Good! Qin Fei really deserves to be the youngest Dan master in the Dan family. He has a bright future. I''ve decided to take you to see longzu! " At this time, the city master appeared on the stone platform of the square, standing in front of Qin Fei, smiling.


    He is very appreciative of Qin Fei now. He thought Qin Fei couldn''t avoid Chen Xueguang''s attack, but his speed was amazing and he managed to avoid it successfully, which left enough time for the people arranged by master Ge to stop him.


    Now, Chen Xueguang''s reputation has been reduced to the lowest level, and all the powerful people in the city hate him to the bone. Because of this, long Zu will give up Chen Xueguang completely and value Qin Fei instead. Qin Fei is his man, so no one will compete with him for the position of city leader in the future.


    People get excited when they hear that he is going to take Qin Fei to see longzu. Chen Xueguang''s arrogance and arrogance have already aroused people''s dissatisfaction. They just see that he is sheltered by longzu, so they have to swallow their anger and dare not say more. When they see him, they still smile at each other.


    If Qin Fei really takes the place of Chen Xueguang, it''s time for the resentment that has gathered for so many years to break out. In addition, Chen Xueguang has let them lose so many dragon spirit stones at one time. We need to ask him for an explanation. How can we get the lost things back from Chen Xueguang.


    Qin Fei has now become everyone''s hope. Everyone hopes that he can get the attention of longzu, so that Chen Xueguang can no longer rely on him to frighten them.


    The city Lord is also direct, immediately take Qin Fei to leave, toward the place where the Dragon ancestor is!


    Longzu did not live nearby, but chose to live in a huge mountain and dense forest thousands of miles away from Tianlong city.


    "Longzu, recently, another genius appeared in Tianlong city! His name is Qin Fei, and his talent is definitely above Chen Xueguang! I''ve brought him to see you! " The Lord of the city is respectful to longzu.


    Long Zu looked at him, and a flash of light flashed in his huge eyes: "Oh? Is it? Is he more powerful than Chen Xueguang? "


    "Yes! He''s a genius I''ve never seen before! Would longzu like to meet him? " Said the Lord respectfully.


    The Dragon thought about it for a while. When the city master didn''t notice, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then disappeared soon.


    "Bring him in to see me!" The Dragon nodded calmly.


    The dragon people like to live in caves. At this time, Qin Fei is waiting outside, waiting for the city master to go in and inform the dragon. Then he needs the dragon''s approval before he can go in.The cave where the dragon lives is like a huge abyss, tall and deep. From time to time, there is a deep dragon breath.


    When he and the city leader first came here, as soon as they got close to the cave and touched Longxi, the city leader''s body trembled involuntarily, showing a look of great fear and humbleness.


    This is the influence of Longxi, which naturally brings terror and pressure to the dragon people.


    Qin Fei has no influence at all. Although the dragon''s power is powerful, he has a little dragon to guard him secretly, so he won''t be deterred by the dragon breath.


    However, looking at all the city masters like this, he had to be more humble. When the city master went in, he didn''t dare to be careless. He was still half bent outside the cave, waiting for the dragon''s call with fear and humbleness.


    This posture can really hold back, let him in the heart scold to turn the sky, wait to have the opportunity to make sure that the dragon is like this to him.


    Fortunately, soon the figure of the city master appeared at the entrance of the cave and told him to go in and meet the dragon.


    Walking into the cave, Longxi becomes more intense, which makes the city master''s attitude more frightened and makes it more and more difficult to walk.


    Of course, Qin Fei has to show more unbearable appearance than him, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    After walking in the cave for about half an hour, the space in the cave becomes more open. There is a stone platform in front of the cave. The dragon is sitting on the stone platform, watching him and the city leader approach.


    When he and the Lord of the city came to the bottom of the stone platform, the Dragon raised his head, suddenly opened his mouth, and a dragon breath spewed out, instantly enveloping Qin Fei and the Lord of the city.


    "Longzu, this is..."


    The Lord of the city was shocked and didn''t understand why longzu did this. Under Longxi, his power was completely suppressed and he became an ordinary man.


    This is what the Dragon ancestor did when he punished rebellion. He didn''t understand why the Dragon did it?


    Qin Fei was shocked and his strength was suppressed, but he was not a real dragon man, so there was not much difficulty to resist. After all, the strength of the dragon was just nine illusions. If he wanted to do his best, it was not sure who would win or lose.


    However, we still don''t know what Julong really thinks. He doesn''t want to make trouble out of it, so he has to wait and see what happens.


    "Bold! You want to replace Chen Xueguang with him, so as to keep your throne as the Lord of the city! Don''t think I don''t know anything about your mind! " At this time, longzu''s tone became extremely indifferent. He stared at the city master like an ant, but he didn''t want to look at Qin Fei.


    The city master was shocked. How could longzu know his mind? How was it exposed?


    "Long Zu, please forgive me. You misunderstood the villain! How can a villain have such a mind? Ask long Zuming to check! " Of course he can''t admit it, he explained in a hurry.


    "How dare you argue! Ge, tomorrow, Chen Xueguang, come out! " The Dragon suddenly said.


    The Lord of the city was shocked and looked to his left. A sound of footstep sounded. The humble Chen Xueguang and Ge shiye came over and stood in front of him and Qin Fei.


    "Master Ge, you..."


    How could master Ge be here? How can we go with Chen Xueguang? And he appeared here before longzu?


    "My Lord, I''m so sorry. I told longzu all your plans in detail! I''ve already advised you not to disobey the meaning of longzu, but you''ve been stubborn and don''t listen to me, so I have to tell longzu! " Master Ge said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "What are you talking about? Master Ge, don''t talk about it The Lord of the city was furious.


    "Ha ha, I''m not empty mouthed. I''ve written down what you said with the phonetic technique. Long Zu has heard it!" Master Ge sneered.


    "Why? Why did you betray me? " The city Lord''s face is like dirt and dust. He has used the technique of leaving sound. He knows that his sophistry is useless.


    But he didn''t understand that he was not mean to master Ge. In Tianlong City, master GE''s power was second only to him. Why did he betray him?


    "Betraying you? My Lord, you are wrong. I am loyal to longzu. How can I betray you? It''s you who betrayed longzu and only took care of your selfishness. I''m not to blame for that Master Ge said coldly.


    "You..." The city Lord suddenly has nothing to say. The matter has come to this, and it has been exposed. There is only one result. No matter how to defend, it will not work.


    "Long Zu, I''m confused. Please forgive me this time! The villain is willing to be an ox and a horse to repay your kindness of not killing! " He plops down and kneels in front of the stage, panicking.


    "Excuse me? Do you really think that I have never known your ambition? Otherwise, how could I decide to let Chen Xueguang sit in your seat! You''ve always been brave. You''ve cultivated a lot of forces in the city who want to fight against your ancestors, right? As the dragon people created by the dragon people, you and those brave and humble dragon people actually plan to overthrow the rule of the dragon people. How can our ancestors forgive you for such a big crime? " The Dragon said coldly.


    "This..." The city master stares at the dragon, and then looks at master Ge again. He suddenly looks up and laughs, shouting: "I''m blind, and I believe in master Ge tomorrow! You running dog! It''s not easy to die! "


    Then he seemed to give up, stood up suddenly, pointed to the Dragon angrily, and said: "longzu, since this is the case, I have nothing to say, but why don''t you think about why we resist the rule of the dragon clan? Dragon people are also dignified, but they are ruled by you cruelly, without any status and freedom. They are just kept in captivity by you as a dog. When you are happy, you can give us a bite to eat. When you are not happy, you can arbitrarily deprive us of our lives! We are human, although with your dragon blood, but we also have an independent personality and dignity! For thousands of years, you have ruled us with high pressure. Have you ever thought about our feelings? Since you don''t care about us, we can only fight for freedom! Today, I am not defeated by you, but by myself. I shouldn''t believe this villain by mistake! If you want to kill or cut you, you can do whatever you want, but please remember, if you kill me alone, there are thousands of dragon people who will resist! Finally, the dragon people will be free! Drive your dragon from the altar


    With that, he even forced to resist the dragon''s pressure, suddenly shot out, his hand turned into a glittering sword, and suddenly split toward the dragon.


    Death, he will fight back, never compromise!


    Qin Fei looked at him rushing to the dragon and sighed. He hit the stone with an egg. He was just going to die!


    The Dragon looked at him with disdain, raised his front paw and waved it gently. In an instant, the sword broke into two pieces, and a terrible wave swept across the sky and attacked the city Lord fiercely.


    "Ah..."


    The Lord of the city uttered a shrill scream, and dozens of blood appeared on his body. The blood fell like raindrops. His body rolled out, and his body burst under the terrible pressure.


    Crackle!


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and a gold bone several feet long on his back was forcibly stripped out, in which the shape of a dragon loomed.


    It''s the keel!


    The Dragon separated his keel.


    The city leader''s eyes are bloodshot and his mouth is full of blood. He glares at the dragon. With his residual strength, he throws out half of his broken sword and shoots it at GE tomorrow, who is watching the battle with a sneer.


    Ge did not expect that the city Lord would not let him go when he died tomorrow. When he reacted, the broken sword had been inserted into his chest and came out straight from his back. In the loud crackling sound, his keel was broken in two, completely scrapped and paralyzed to the ground.


    Bang!


    The body of the city Lord exploded in the air, leaving no bones, only a piece of blood scattered, and soon was swept away by the wind.


    "Long Zu Help me... " Gefu begged to look at the Dragon tomorrow. Now only the dragon can save him.


    "I''ll take you on the road, a dog who sells for glory! Anyway, it''s always a disaster for you to stay! " Dragon cold hum, a light look at Chen Xueguang.


    Chen Xueguang sneers and goes to ge tomorrow. He raises his hand and pats Ge tomorrow''s tianlinggai.


    Ge did not expect that the final outcome would be like this. He could not help roaring: "I regret..."


    Pop!


    Before the words were finished, the palm wind had arrived, which made him stop abruptly and fall to the ground with no more life.


    Qin Fei has been watching this scene faintly without saying a word. The city leader died gloriously and fought for freedom. At that time, if he forced his hand to save the city, he might succeed, but the Dragon subduing liquid never had a chance to get it again, so he had to bear the impulse and watch the city leader die.In fact, there is not much emotion between the city master and him. From the beginning, the city master was using him and even wanted to control him. He didn''t like such a person, maybe because he was not a dragon man or a member of the same clan. Although he respected the way the city master did, because he was fighting for freedom, he couldn''t touch Qin Fei''s heart, because he was not a dragon man and didn''t have any family Such deep racial feelings.


    "Longzu, what does he do?" Chen Xueguang looks at Qin Fei with a cruel smile.


    Qin Fei made a fool of him in front of others, and the revenge can be paid immediately.


    "He is useless. Although he has a high talent, he is not loyal to his ancestors. If he stays, it will only bring hidden dangers. You can deal with it at your disposal." Long Zu said calmly.


    Chen Xueguang cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "thank you for your help. Villain has an idea. It''s too cheap to kill him like this. It''s better to control him. In the future, he will make an alliance with Xianglong city to attack back to Longcheng and let him be cannon fodder. It''s worth dying like this!"


    "That''s a good idea! Next month is the time of alliance! You can leave him here. My ancestors are responsible for refining him into a puppet, which will be used by you in the future! " The Dragon nodded.


    Chen Xueguang nodded respectfully, looked at Qin Fei and said, "boy, when you become a puppet, you will be a dog. At that time, your body will be controlled by the Dragon ancestor, but your mind can still be preserved, so you will suffer from the torture of your mind day by day!"


    With that, he left, and only shocked Qin Fei was left by the stone platform.


    He was shocked that Tianlong City wanted to attack Huilong city together with Xianglong city. The event was not good. Once they really made a successful alliance, Huilong city was absolutely unstoppable!


    The people who return to Longcheng are good to him. They treat him sincerely. He has to find a way to stop all this.


    "Come here! You should be honored that our ancestors did not put you and this rebel to death together. It''s better to be a puppet with thoughts than to die! " At this time, the Dragon opened his mouth and roared, a huge suction pulled Qin Fei onto the stone platform, and then plopped down in front of the dragon''s giant. The breath of the Dragon enveloped Qin Fei and surrounded his body.


    "Make a puppet? Brother, it''s almost like turning you into a puppet! "


    Qin Fei is ready to make a plan. Let''s see who will become who''s puppet in the end!


    He suddenly broke away from the dragon''s breath and stood up. His whole body was full of stars. He was so surprised that the dragon''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    It''s the first time that it meets a dragon man. It''s not afraid of the dragon breath. What''s the star light? Why has it never seen it?


    It stupefied, completely did not know what happened, chin almost fell off!


    At this time, Qin Fei suddenly bit his middle finger, forced out a drop of blood and shot it into the dragon''s mouth.


    The Dragon swallowed it subconsciously, and was about to strengthen his power to suppress Qin Fei. But it was too late. Qin Fei recited a few words, and the Dragon suddenly felt the terrible pain in his heart. If he wanted to tear it apart, his whole body trembled, and his body was out of his control.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Fei gave a deep drink.


    The dragon was so angry that a humble dragon man dared to ask him to kneel down. It was really damned. However, although he thought so, his body was out of control and he really knelt down, which made him panic and didn''t understand what happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Humble dragon man, what did you do to your ancestors? I command you to remove it immediately


    The Dragon kneels down and roars angrily at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneered, "don''t you know your situation now? I''ve won my brother''s blood contract. If I want you to live, I''ll live. If I want you to die, I''ll die. Now you have no right to bargain with me! "


    As his voice fell, a sense of pain quickly spread from the heart of the dragon all over his body, making him feel as if his body had been torn. The pain was unbearable and unbearable, and he rolled on the ground.


    His angry voice disappeared and his eyes became scared. He knew his own situation very well. If he continued to suffer like this, he could not bear it at all. He had to die.


    "Spare your life, please. I dare not do it any more." It had to change its tone, begging to look at Qin Fei, hoping that he would stop torturing it.


    "Well! I dare to call myself my ancestor. It seems that you are not very convinced! " Qin Fei sneers. If you want to control the dragon, you have to completely defeat its arrogance.


    On hearing this, the Dragon trembled and quickly became more humble: "I''m wrong, please forgive me! In the future, you will be the little master. Whatever you say is what you say... "


    Qin Fei ignored it and continued to torture it. He didn''t let it go until the dragon was too painful to roll on the ground and had to breathe.


    As soon as the pain disappeared, the Dragon looked at him with gratitude and tears, and said with a flattering face: "thank you for your kindness. I know I''m wrong!"


    "I know! If you dare to have two hearts in your heart in the future, today''s pain is the lightest. If you want to taste better, just think about it! " Qin Fei sneers.


    Dragon startled, NIMA, this is still the most relaxed, is there a terrorist behind?


    He didn''t believe in evil and doubted the truth of Qin Fei''s words.


    As soon as he moved his mind, the sharp pain suddenly gushed out of his heart like a tidal current and quickly spread all over his body. The feeling of pain really increased several times. He cried out directly: "master, I know I''m wrong..."


    Qin Fei sneered and stopped tormenting him. He said coldly, "do you know how powerful it is now?"


    The Dragon nodded in a cold sweat and said, "master, I don''t dare any more."


    He was afraid, NIMA. He was puzzled in his heart and suffered from such terrible torture. This time, he really got into big trouble. If he offended such a terrible person, he would know that even if he thought about it in his heart, he would be killed in the future, and he could no longer have the idea of disobedience.


    It is now a complete letter, Qin Fei is now able to control its life and death, there can be no resistance.


    It''s just that it''s a little strange. When will the dragon people have such powerful mysterious skills that they can control the dragon people by their blood? It''s terrible to think deeply. If Qin Fei wants to control other dragon people, isn''t it easy?


    "You''re right! I can control not only you, but also other dragon people! As long as you drink my brother''s blood, no one can escape! " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Master Yingwu, I''m convinced!" Dragon quickly flattered, such a cow, it is now completely obedient.


    "OK, where is the Dragon subduing liquid? Take it out for me... " Qin Fei comes to the point.


    "Ah? What is it? Dragon subduing liquid? How do you know? " Dragon one Leng, surprised way, dragon subduing liquid is the treasure of the town, in addition to the dragon, no dragon people know this thing, why Qin Fei will know?


    "Well! Do you still want to suffer? You don''t care how I know about it, just do as I tell you and give it to me! " Qin Fei stares at it. Why is this guy dishonest? Isn''t the torture enough?


    Seeing that Qin Fei was angry, the dragon was startled. Then he reflected that he was disobeying his orders again, and he had to suffer immediately?


    He nodded his head and begged for mercy: "master, don''t be angry. I''m just surprised. I don''t mean to disobey you! Take out the small one! "


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction and said, "hurry up!"


    The Dragon flattered and said with a smile, "master, please go down to the stone platform first. The Dragon subduing liquid is under this platform. My biggest responsibility is to protect it!"


    Qin Fei looks down at the huge stone platform, nods, flies down to the stone platform and stares at it curiously. NIMA, the Dragon subduing liquid is hidden there. The giant dragon is very secret.


    The giant dragon floats in the air, and its powerful claw grabs one side of the stone platform and lifts it violently, revealing a huge black hole below. When the black hole appears, a magnificent and thick breath rushes out, carrying a purple light column, straight to the top of the cave, and the vast and unparalleled energy sweeps out like the tide.


    Qin Fei was surprised. It was a terrible energy fluctuation. What kind of elixir was this dragon subduing liquid? It had such a powerful breath.


    The Dragon moved the stone platform to one side, put his claws into the black hole, grabbed a mass of purple liquid, stretched it to Qin Fei, and flattered him: "master, this is the Dragon subduing liquid! This item can change the nature of human blood and make it possess the blood power of our dragon clan, which is more powerful than the dragon''s awakening! "Hearing the explanation, Qin Fei was surprised that this thing could change the blood, so that the dragon people could have the blood power of the giant dragon. It''s really a treasure!


    When he took it, the Dragon subduing liquid was as big as a fist, like a mass of water flowing around his palm, but it didn''t leak out. A great breath came out and spread along his palm towards his body. It was like a giant dragon colliding in his body, carrying the power of thunder, just like a mountain river.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the fierce and surging air waves rolled in his body and directly came to his Dantian air sea. Mixed with Xinghe, he had a strange change.


    I saw the river of stars turning into dragons, traveling for nine days. Every star seemed to turn into a giant dragon, dense and boundless, like a gathering of ten thousand dragons.


    The river of stars is like a dragon winding around, releasing a stream of towering energy, turning it into pure star Xuan Qi, swimming in his body, making his body carry dragon breath everywhere, just like the Lord of all dragons, holy and brilliant.


    One side of the Dragon at this time scared straight back, as if to see something incredible in general, startled voice trembling cry: "is the breath of the star sky dragon! It''s impossible... "


    Its body is constantly shaking, and its eyes show the most pious light. It crawls on the ground, trembles, and dares not to see Qin Fei. It is just like a mole ant bowing to the sky, expressing its heartfelt submission and piety.


    Roar!


    Qin Fei''s mouth burst out with a startling dragon song, just like a mountain torrent and tsunami. The cave was shining with colorful rays. Qin Fei''s body automatically flew into the air. Behind him, a colorful dragon appeared, wearing starlight, releasing the momentum of looking down at the world.


    Oh


    The star sky god armor emerges, from which the little dragon flies, hovers around Qin Fei''s body, making a form of worship, like a minister worshiping a king, with an extremely pious manner.


    "This This is the breath of the Dragon Emperor! It has the blood of the Dragon Emperor! My God... " The dragon looks at Bruce Lee and shakes even more. He feels the emperor''s breath from Bruce Lee and his eyes are stunned.


    At this time, Qin Fei opened his eyes and his face was full of joy. The Dragon subduing liquid was really good. Even if it was just the leakage of the breath, it made a tremendous change in his body. The mysterious Qi of the stars had an abnormal change. Although it didn''t improve his realm, it increased his strength. Before that, the strength of his fist was 10 million jin, Then, with the blessing of Longli, it has reached 20 million jin, which has doubled.


    He didn''t think of this amazing change before. Now he finally understood why the Dragon Emperor asked him to get the seven elixirs. If the seven elixirs gathered together, he would be able to fight against the Black Dragon King!


    He gathered up his momentum, and all his divine light fell in front of the dragon. Bruce Lee automatically returned to his armor.


    At this time, the dragon is full of respect and humility. Before, it had to submit to Qin Fei because of the influence of the contract, but now its mentality has changed completely, and it is sincerely willing to follow Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took a look at it and said, "what did you mean when you said the dragon in the starry sky?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Great and respected Master, I never thought that you had become the dragon body of the star sky! I do not regret this life, willing to always follow you, never change my mind! If you disobey half a word, you will die of thunder and lightning! "


    The Dragon did not answer him directly, but hastily raised his front paw to swear, as if for fear that Qin Fei would not want it.


    "Well, I know what you mean. Let''s get down to business. What''s the meaning of XingKong shenglongti?" Qin Fei glanced at Jiao without regret.


    Jiao didn''t regret to think about it, swallowed his saliva, and said with admiration: "great master, you don''t know something. In addition to the ancestor of the green dragon, there is a more magical legend that we yearn for, that is, XingKong holy dragon, whose position is far higher than the ancestor of the green dragon. It is said that it has the body of XingKong holy dragon, which can incarnate into a dragon, devour nine days and ten lands, and open the sky Create a new universe! Even the ancestor of the green dragon was created by the Star Dragon at the beginning of the world! The star sky holy dragon is the origin of our dragon clan, our real first generation ancestors! The breath you released just now is exactly in line with the legendary star sky holy dragon. You must be the star sky holy dragon. You are here to liberate our dragon clan and make us the Savior of the supreme cause


    "Don''t you think there has been a dragon race in your history?" Qin Fei frowns a way, this also too pull? The first generation of the dragon people who created the green dragon? Didn''t the Dragon Emperor say that the green dragon was their ancestor? How can such a thing come out again? Bullshit!


    He didn''t believe that Jiao didn''t regret, because he didn''t even feel anything strange? It''s just that the strength has increased a little. It''s not as exaggerated as it says.


    "No, the star dragon has always existed in the legend, but no one has seen it. But I''m sure that you must have been the Star Dragon just now. I''m sure that''s a small one." Jiao did not repent of his vows.


    "But I don''t feel anything strange?" Qin Fei wondered.


    Originally, it was just for the sake of dragon subduing liquid, but I didn''t expect that there would be a scene, which made him suspicious.


    "Great master, you just got the Dragon subduing liquid now. Naturally, you don''t have a very obvious feeling. But if you dare to guarantee with your life, you must be the star sky holy dragon. When you get other kinds of dragon treasures, you will know!" Jiao does not regret to see he does not believe, quickly patting chest way.


    "What else? Is it... " Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s the other six kinds of dragon elixir, also known as the elixir! In fact, these treasures have existed since the existence of the dragon clan. They were left to the dragon clan by the ancestors of the green dragon. It is said that as long as the star sky holy dragon gathers these treasures, it can recover the whole body of the holy dragon and command the whole universe! " Jiaobuhui nodded his head.


    "All right, then I''ll try it!" Qin Fei doesn''t care about Tao. Anyway, he wants to get these things. By the way, let''s see if it''s true.


    If this is true, then the Dragon Emperor should not be unclear. All the minions like Jiao Buhui are so clear. As the Dragon Emperor, they have no reason not to understand. Why didn''t they tell these things at the beginning? Is there anything else this guy wants to hide?


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. For the first time, he felt that the Dragon Emperor could not believe it all. This guy must have a plan to hide such important information.


    But it doesn''t make sense. He saved his son. Isn''t he grateful to repay himself? It also needs him to regain the position of Dragon Emperor. Why does it want to hide this?


    Qin Fei was full of doubts, but he didn''t want to think about it. No matter what the Dragon Emperor wanted to hide, at least he already knew, then he would be on guard against the Dragon Emperor. What tricks this guy wanted to do to him would be impossible.


    "Come on, Chen Xueguang. You should know how to deal with it?" Qin Fei looks at Jiao lightly without regret.


    Jiao didn''t regret nodding, and said with a grim face: "this guy dares to fight against the great master. I''m not sorry for all the broken bodies! Now the little one will call him here! "


    Qin Fei nodded and did what he wanted.


    Jiao does not regret, so he sends a message to Chen Xueguang, asking him to come to see him immediately.


    Chen Xueguang is very excited when he receives Jiao Buhui''s message. He thinks that Qin Fei has been turned into a puppet. Longzu asked him to enjoy it.


    He rushed back half an hour later and saw Qin Fei standing aside and looking at himself with no expression. He thought that he had accomplished the work. He was excited and said to Jiao, "Dragon God, it''s done so soon!"


    Jiao Buhui''s eyes glared and his voice was like thunder: "what are you going to do? I dare to stand and talk when I see my ancestor not kneeling down


    Chen Xueguang, what''s wrong with longzu today? I visited him the last time, but he said that he didn''t have to kneel down to salute. He always treated him with caution. Why did he suddenly want to salute today?


    For a moment, he had some reaction, but he didn''t understand what longzu meant.


    "Bold! Are you deaf to the words of benzu? Don''t you kneel down right now? " Jiao does not regret to see that Chen Xueguang did not give himself any face in front of his great master Qin Fei. He is very angry.Chen Xueguang reacted to it with such a roar. Long Zuzhen was angry.


    He quickly fell down on his knees, kowtowed to Jiao Buhui and said, "dragon ancestor, I know I''m wrong!"


    After that, he kowtowed three times, and then stopped nervously, waiting for longzu to call him up.


    Jiao Buhui was still very dissatisfied and said, "asshole! When are you so brave? Kneel down to the ancestors, but also kneel down to the great master! Do you mean to be against your ancestors? "


    "Great master?"


    Chen Xueguang is silly and takes a look around. Apart from the Dragon ancestor, there is only Qin Fei here. Where is the great master? Is longzu crazy?


    He will never think that Qin Fei is the great master of longzu. Now he still firmly believes that Qin Fei is already a puppet.


    "Damn it! You are in a daze! Don''t kowtow to the great master right away and admit your mistake Jiao didn''t regret that he was so angry at this time. This bastard, Chen Xueguang, let him down in front of Qin Fei. It''s so hateful!


    It was angry, a surge of dragon breath directly enveloped Chen Xueguang, forcing him to turn the direction, knelt down again towards Qin Fei, and kowtowed to Qin Fei uncontrollably.


    Chen Xueguang was stunned. What''s the matter? Qin Fei is just a puppet. Why should he kowtow? Can''t longzu be mad?


    "All right! Don''t torture him! Let''s finish it early! " Qin Fei frowned. Jiaobuhui, like human beings, likes to do some face projects and waste time doing useless things.


    Chen Xueguang immediately nods his head when he wants to die.


    Feeling the pressure, Chen Xueguang howled bitterly: "long Zu, I don''t understand what crime I have committed."


    "What crime? Now he is the greatest master of our ancestors! Do you dare to fight him? Do you think you should die? " Jiao didn''t regret his anger. He thought to himself that Chen Xueguang was too stupid. Why didn''t he understand that Qin Fei was the most powerful man now?


    It really does not understand, such a stupid man, how did he choose him to be the Lord of the city? It''s really a miscalculation. Fortunately, it was discovered early, and it didn''t lead to disaster.


    When Chen Xueguang heard this, he was scared to death. Qin Fei was called the master by longzu, and he was labeled the greatest master. What''s the matter? Did it fail to make a puppet and in turn was controlled by Qin Fei?


    He looked at Qin Fei in horror. What method did a dragon man rely on to let the Dragon ancestor obey his orders? This is really unheard of before. What is the sacred nature of Qin Fei? He has such a powerful means.


    "Qin Fei, did you do it all?" He is unwilling to say that he stares at Qin Fei angrily. He knows very well that it is impossible to ask Qin Fei to let him go, but he wants to make it clear before he dies. What''s the matter? You have to die in peace.


    "Yes, I did it! Don''t blame me. I''m just avenging the Lord of the city! " Qin Fei sneers and walks to the cave. He doesn''t want to pollute his eyes with dregs like Chen Xueguang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Chen Xueguang''s cry and howl came from the cave. At first, it became more and more intense. After a while, it gradually subsided until it was silent.


    Qin Fei wrinkled his nose and looked at the cloud outside the cave with a touch of self-confidence.


    With Tianlong city as the foundation, he is now more confident to obtain other elixirs.


    No matter they are the most precious or the common elixir, he will get them.


    Boom


    The earth vibrates and fluctuates violently. Jiao Buhui walks out of the cave with Chen Xueguang''s body on his forepaw.


    "Deal with it!" Qin Fei light way, did not look at Chen Xueguang''s body, eyes are still staring at the southern sky, where is the direction of Xianglong city.


    Jiao Buhui throws Chen Xueguang''s body to the cliff not far from the cave, returns to him, crawls to the ground and respectfully waits for his instructions.


    "What did you discuss with Xianglong city?" Qin Fei looked at it calmly.


    Jiao Buhui became excited and flattered: "great master, little Hexiang dragon city''s Jiao Buqu is my brother, and he is my elder brother. We have already negotiated to attack back to dragon city together, just taking the opportunity to seize the Dragon grass and offer it to the master!"


    "The dragon is unyielding? Are you brothers Qin Fei looked at it in surprise, did not expect that there is such a relationship.


    "Then if I ask you to get vorongen, who is guarded by your brother, will you help me?"


    "No problem, it''s my big brother. I will give it to the little one, and then the little one will give it to you, my great master! Even let my elder brother and I become your younger brother, it will not refuse! " Jiao does not regret excited way.


    Qin Fei''s family is really despicable. He doesn''t even want to know whether he is loyal or afraid of death.


    Forget it, since it has such a mind, it''s best to save him trouble.


    "Well, you can take care of your elder brother''s affairs. This is a pill made by me. Take it to your elder brother to eat!" Qin Fei was not a good man. Since Jiao didn''t regret that he was willing to cooperate, he accepted it without hesitation.


    Jiao Buhui took the pill and looked at it carefully. He knew that once this pill was taken by Jiao Buqu, it would be completely controlled by Qin Fei, just like himself. But it didn''t have the slightest anger and guilt. On the contrary, it felt very excited. What is control? As a member of the dragon family, it''s nothing to be able to follow the Star Dragon and have a lot of opportunities to prosper in the future.


    Its wishful thinking is really good. It''s no wonder that Qin Fei''s identity as a dragon in the sky is so enthusiastic.


    When Qin Fei knew what he was thinking, he could not help but have a light in his mind. Since the star sky holy dragon was so valued by the dragon clan, and his position was even far above the green dragon, could he show his identity at the right time? At that time, it was not sure that the whole dragon clan would submit to him and quicken the pace of summoning the green dragon?


    It may seem inhumane to let Jiao not regret to harm his elder brother, but he volunteered to do it. Qin Fei will not have any burden in his heart.


    In the world of cultivating martial arts, the strong are respected and the weak are slaves. If you are soft hearted, you will only die by yourself.


    After so much experience, Qin Fei has already understood that if he wants to go further and stand higher on the road of early martial arts cultivation, his heart can not be soft. Soft means that death is not far away. This is not a good thing.


    The death of so many people around him made him understand the cruelty of the martial arts world. Only by becoming stronger can he protect his family from being hurt.


    He''s not a saint. Sometimes he doesn''t think he''s a good man. Killing and power are also ways of life.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the situation of strangers. As long as he can protect his family and friends, he will feel worthy of this life.


    Jiaobuhui then said in a voice: "great master, now there is no one in charge of Tianlong city. Why don''t you manage it?"


    Qin Fei glanced at it and said in a cold voice, "do you mean to let me be your subordinate? Help you manage Tianlong city? "


    "Ah The great master spared his life. The little one knew that he was wrong. He never meant that! " Jiao Buhui was startled. He wanted to flatter Qin Fei and give Tianlong city to him. However, he thought that the meaning was wrong and Qin Fei misunderstood it.


    He crawled to the ground in a hurry, trembling with fear that Qin Fei would launch the blood contract to torture him.


    However, the torture of waiting has not come. Now it is Qin Fei''s younger brother. Qin Fei doesn''t want to let his younger brother reduce his combat effectiveness because of the torture of the blood contract.


    Many of the people or animals controlled by him in the blood contract were tortured for the first time in order to let them remember the lesson. After stabilization, he was reluctant to torture them. After all, they were all his own younger brothers. He had to follow the path of affinity to the people. The results showed that all the people or animals who followed him were willing to do it in the end He worked hard. Even if he broke the contract, there was no rebellion.


    "Forget it, I know you don''t mean it. I know what you mean, but I don''t have the heart to rule a city. Choose another man!" Qin Fei''s light way.Jiao did not regret the amnesty. He trembled on the ground and said carefully, "great master, who do you think is the best to be the city master?"


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "well, Mr. Qian is good. It should be a feasible candidate to let him be the leader of the city."


    "Everything is at your command! I''ll officially appoint him the Lord of the city now Jiao Buhui nods his head in a hurry. The person Qin Fei recommends must be right. He thinks that even if Qin Fei recommends a beggar in the city, he must be a talent.


    Old Qian became the Lord of the city, but he didn''t know that he was lucky


    Qin Fei doesn''t have the heart to care about the development of Tianlong city. He tells Jiao Buhui to contact Jiao Buqu immediately and get Fu Longgen of Xianglong city. As for the matter of attacking back to Longcheng, wait until it''s settled.


    Three days later, Jiao Buhui returns to Tianlong city with his elder brother. Jiao Buhui goes into the cave with him. When he sees Qin Fei sitting on the stone platform practicing, he is furious.


    The stone platform in the cave is the throne of the dragon race. How can a dragon man stay on it? Its class consciousness is extremely strong. He immediately yelled: "bold mole ant, you dare to be here!"


    With that, he was ready to kill Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sits on the stone platform and looks at it faintly. He says a few words silently. The blood contract starts in an instant. Suddenly, Jiao is unyielding and rolling on the ground in pain. He looks like he is in agony.


    "This is What''s going on? " It looks at Qin Fei painfully. The huge dragon body rushes in the cave, and countless huge stones are smashed.


    "Brother, don''t resist. The great master is very kind. As long as you are willing to submit to him, the pain will disappear!" Jiaobu remorses to persuade a way in one side, the facial expression is a little guilty, in the final analysis, injure own big brother, it still feels some feel sorry in the heart.


    But it is more proud and gratified, because the great master is the star sky holy dragon. Following him will only bring endless benefits. This is also a bright and smooth way for big brother!


    It is convinced that big brother will understand its painstaking efforts.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? What''s going on? " Jiaoli couldn''t bear to understand what he said.


    "Elder brother, the pill I gave you was actually given by the great master. You have planted a contract with him, and you can''t resist. Don''t hate me. I do it for your own good. With the great master, we will have a chance to achieve the status and strength of the Dragon Emperor in the future!" Jiao does not regret to say.


    "Planted the contract? You are such an outsider that you hurt big brother! Why on earth is that? " Jiao was so unyielding that he did not expect that he would fall into the hands of his brothers. He was so angry.


    "The great master is the star dragon. Brother, I''m doing it for you!" Jiao does not regret the way.


    "Star Dragon? What are you talking about? How can a humble and shameless dragon man be the star dragon of our dragon clan Jiao is unyielding and furious. He resists Qin Fei''s power of contract. He slowly stands up and moves towards Qin Fei step by step. His eyes are murderous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Under the influence of the horror of the blood contract, Jiao was able to stand up and force Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei surprised to see it, this is the first time the contract failed to completely control each other.


    He stood up and looked at the dragon with a sneer. He wanted to see what kind of pain it could bear.


    He sped up the mantra, and the speed of the dragon''s unyielding became slower and slower. Finally, he crawled on the ground, but he was still unyielding, his eyes were red, and he stared at Qin Fei fiercely. The sharp teeth of the Dragon rattled, and the huge claws clawed hard into the solid stone ground, leaving a claw mark, and obstinately approached Qin Fei.


    Looking at the unyielding Jiao, Qin Fei was moved. This guy''s bone is really hard, and he would not surrender even before he died.


    Jiao Buhui then ran to his elder brother and said in an urgent voice, "elder brother, don''t resist. Follow the great master and you won''t regret it!"


    "Asshole! Get out of the way! I must kill this humble dragon man. I can''t be controlled by him. Our great dragon people, he is just an ant. How can he ride on our heads? Don''t worry. When I kill him, your contract will be broken! " Jiao unyielding roared loudly, pushed his brother away with one paw, and continued to climb to Qin Fei.


    "Jiao Buqu, you are a tough man, but if you think about it clearly, you have won my blood contract. Even if I die, you can''t live!" Qin Fei looks at each other playfully.


    "Well! So what? I would rather die than surrender. The great dragon people will never bow to the humble dragon people! Even if you die, I will take you to be buried with me! " Jiao unyielding angry voice way, a pair of death like home.


    Its words were firm and firm, and it fell to the ground with a voice, expressing a strong determination.


    Qin Fei frowned. This guy is really hard to control. He refused to surrender even before he died. His bones are so hard.


    When he looked at Jiao, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "you are not afraid of death, but don''t you think about your brother? If I am killed, your brother will die with me, and then you will be the murderer! "


    "This..." Jiao unyielding suddenly a meal, eyes of the fierce light a vent.


    It looked back at a worried face of jiaobuhui, pondered bitterly for a while, and finally sighed helplessly.


    He loves his brother most. Even if Jiao doesn''t regret cheating him, he just scolds him. This is just a sign of concern. At this time, when he hears that he can''t live without regret after killing Qin feijiao, he immediately loses his temper.


    "Humble dragon man, I can not kill you, even willing to submit to you, but you have to promise me a condition!" It thought for a long time, seems to make up its mind, a serious look at Qin Fei.


    It was hard for Qin Fei to change his attitude when he met his family.


    "Come on, what are the conditions?" His tone softened a little, and he felt pity for such a tough guy.


    "Break its contract, I can be your slave or servant! But you have to let it go! Give it freedom Jiao does not bend to sink a voice way.


    "Let it go? Give me a reason? It''s cheating you. You should hate it. Why help it? Don''t you hate it? " Qin Fei looked at his giant eyes.


    He wanted to know what Jiao Buqu really thought and why he still protected Jiao Buhui.


    Jiao turned his head and looked at his brother deeply. After a long time, he sighed and said, "because I''m his big brother! Since childhood, we have lived together and experienced many hardships in the dragon family. Today, it''s my only family. Even if it makes some mistakes, it''s my younger brother. As the elder brother, I should take full responsibility. It betrays me, but I''m not good enough. It''s my fault! "


    The feeling of brotherhood and the meaning of care are revealed in it.


    Jiaobuhui moved out of the Dragon tears, excited ran to its side, two brothers crowded together, a strong family feeling diffuse.


    Qin Fei sighed. This scene is so similar to what he once experienced.


    His struggle and efforts are also for the well-being of his family?


    He even felt that he was not as good as Jiao Buqu.


    He waved his hand lightly, and a strong starlight suddenly came out of his palm. The starlight turned into a bright colorful dragon, and suddenly circled over the two brothers. Two drops of blood flew out of their bodies and fell back into Qin Fei''s palm.


    "This..."


    Jiao looked at his body in disbelief, and found that the contractual force in his body was gone, and his body was free again.


    It can''t help but be stunned, surprised to see Qin Fei, don''t understand why he suddenly let them go.


    Jiao does not regret, at this time also silly looking at Qin Fei, think this is why? Did the great star dragon not pay attention to it? Otherwise, why give it up?


    "The contract is broken, you can go!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    Jiao unyielding movement for a while, feel the power completely back, eyes suddenly become red, said: "dragon man, although you rescind the contract, but your death is still punishable! Control of the great dragon, you have to bear the corresponding punishment! But you can rest assured that I can save your life for the sake of correcting your mistakes! "Finish saying, it is murderous again toward Qin Fei to shoot, this time the speed is much faster, the strength came back, don''t need to climb over again.


    It is a dragon nationality with noble status, and Qin Fei is just a dragon man. It is not allowed to be manipulated by a dragon man, so even if Qin Fei finally let go of their brothers, it will punish Qin Fei to maintain the dignity and face of the Dragon nationality.


    "Brother, don''t..." Jiao Buhui wants to stop him. Qin Fei is a dragon in the starry sky. Even without the restriction of the blood contract, he never dares to fight against Qin Fei. He even hopes to renew the contract so that he can follow Qin Fei.


    At the moment, Jiao Buqu is going to fight Qin Fei. He is so scared that he shouts. He is busy trying to stop big brother. Otherwise, it will lead to disaster!


    However, its strength is not as good as that of Jiao Buqu, and its speed can''t keep up with that of Jiao Buqu at all. The voice hasn''t disappeared yet. Jiao Buqu has arrived on the stone platform, and his paw is hard at Qin Fei.


    Compared with people, the dragon is just like an elephant standing in front of ants. Qin Fei is very small and powerless.


    But Qin Fei didn''t panic because of this. He still looked at the dragon''s indomitable, waiting for its dragon''s claw to get close. He just raised his arm like lightning, and hit it with his opponent''s huge dragon''s claw.


    Just like a withered grass hitting a giant tree, the withered grass must break, and the giant tree will not be damaged at all.


    However, the seemingly weak and negligible blow, when it collided with the huge dragon claw, broke out a huge bang. The whole huge cave was shaking, as if it had been an earthquake. Dozens of huge stones around were directly shattered by the impact of the two, and were blown by the strong wind and dispersed in the air.


    ¡±Deng Deng Deng "


    the Jiao unyielding retreated a hundred meters, leaving a row of startling scratches on the solid ground with his limbs.


    Under the power of the fight, the powerful dragon clan was defeated!


    Jiao unyielding surprised looking at Qin Fei, his heart is full of doubts, what''s the matter? Why is this the result? A humble and weak dragon man, actually beat himself back with his fist!


    It does not understand, staring at Qin Fei''s hands, want to see some clues, like nothing.


    "Hoo


    Qin Fei collides with it, and his body swings a few times in the original place. He regains his action and stares at each other calmly.


    "You are not the dragon people. The strongest dragon people can''t stop the dragon breath that our dragon people naturally carry. Although the realm may be higher than our dragon people, it is affected by the congenital influence from the blood inheritance. The dragon people have absolutely no possibility of winning in the face of the dragon people! This is the confinement between races, so you are definitely not a dragon man! " Jiao unyielding voice becomes cold down, staring at Qin Fei, as if he is the real monster.


    "I''m a dragon man. Look, this is my identification certificate! As for why I beat you, it''s very simple. I have another way. It''s not the range you should know! " Qin Fei said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "No! I don''t believe it! You are not a dragon man. The Dragon man can''t beat me! "


    Jiaounyielding roar, ferocious looking at Qin Fei, it killed also don''t believe a dragon man can beat it.


    "Big brother..." Jiao Buhui then stopped Jiao Buhui and said with a bitter smile, "as I told you, he has become a dragon body in the starry sky, so he is not an ordinary dragon man. We can''t fight against him. With the great master, we will have a bright future in the future!"


    "Star sky dragon body!"


    Jiao Buqu just began to face up to his words this time. He looked at Qin Fei in disbelief. Now he had to believe his brother''s words.


    It had to begin to doubt Qin Fei''s true identity. Now, Jiao Buhui once again raised the star dragon, and it began to have some heart.


    The Dragon man is absolutely unable to fight against the dragon, and Qin Fei''s performance is far beyond the Dragon man.


    This kind of phenomenon, also only star sky holy dragon body can explain!


    However, it is a cautious dragon. It is absolutely impossible for it to believe that Qin Fei is really a dragon body in the sky.


    He looked at Qin Fei coldly and said, "if I want to surrender to you sincerely, I will never surrender to a dragon man unless you are really a dragon in the starry sky!"


    Qin Fei looked at it and laughed. Isn''t it simple?


    "Then you can watch it!"


    He let out a deep drink, and the mysterious air all over his body was surging. The starlight filled the whole cave in the blink of an eye, and a vast and sacred breath came out. A river of stars appeared behind him, turned into a colorful dragon, circled around him, and the mighty and domineering momentum came out. The unparalleled dragon breath made Jiao Buqu brothers'' faces change dramatically, and their bodies could not help crawling on the ground I''m shaking, I''m pious.


    "This It''s really a star sky dragon! Only the legendary Star Dragon has the colorful color! Will make any one of the dragon people dare not disobey Jiao unyielding trembling voice, eyes stare huge, can''t believe the way.


    "I don''t know, master. I don''t know? Let''s follow the master with peace of mind! " Jiaobuhui said with a bitter smile.


    "Good! Great master, I am willing to submit to you At this time, the Dragon had no choice. The Dragon had already made it submit to him, and had no disobedience at all.


    Qin Fei gathered up his momentum and said faintly: "get up, you will not suffer losses if you follow me later. Remember, call me young master later, don''t call me master. I don''t like it!"


    "Yes, sir!" The two brothers changed their words in a hurry.


    "The dragon is unyielding, and its root lies in Xianglong City, right? Give it to me Qin Fei goes straight to the theme.


    Now that jiaobuqu has been accepted, it will surely hand over Fulong and Geng very readily.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Jiao Buqu''s face became bitter, and he said in a trembling voice, "young master, Fulong and Gen are really in Xianglong City, but they are not in the charge of small ones!"


    "What? Why is that? " Qin Fei knew that he didn''t lie. He was surprised that the Fulong and Gen that he thought could be easily obtained would have twists and turns.


    "Young master, although Xianglong city is a small jurisdiction, what people don''t know is that the real master is not a small one, but our brothers'' master, long Xiaofeng!" Jiao unyielding way, and then explained in detail again.


    It turns out that he and Jiao Buhui brothers have a common master, a powerful black dragon who has reached the five levels of nirvana. It is said that he comes from Dragon Valley and is very powerful. He takes the two brothers as apprentices and trains them to be the masters of the two cities. Jiao Buhui is in charge of Tianlong City, but the real master of Xianglong city is the black dragon.


    Long Xiaofeng keeps Fu Long and Gen. if Qin Fei wants to get it, he must take it from him.


    Qin Fei is not a master like this. It seems that he has to outwit him.


    "You say if I show the dragon body, will it submit to me like you?" Qin Fei looked at the brothers and said.


    Jiao Buhui looked at Jiao Buqu. Jiao Buqu pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know if this method is feasible. Master is eccentric and never makes decisions based on common sense. He dares not jump to conclusions. Only when he sees it can he know the result! But it''s risky, because no one knows what the consequences will be! "


    Qin Fei thought about it for a while, patted his thigh and said, "if you want to succeed or not, you have to try! Why don''t you introduce me to it! I''ll do the rest myself! "


    On hearing this, the brothers nodded and decided to take him to Xianglong city immediately.


    Xiang left for the Dragon Cave.


    More than an hour later, I came to a black smoke shrouded Valley, which belongs to the boundary of Xianglong City, and the terrain is very secret.


    "Shifu doesn''t like us flying into the valley. Let''s walk." Jiao does not yield.


    Qin Fei nodded. He had to be careful when he faced the master of nirvana. Once he took a wrong step, he could see life and death immediately. How could he resist?


    So, before you see each other, you''d better follow the rules of each other!When I entered the valley, I soon came to the deep place. I saw a huge dark shadow sitting at the bottom of the valley. It seemed that I was sleeping. The thunder like purr came out, and the vegetation around me was blown down by the breath, and fell down in a fan shape.


    A fierce and majestic breath emanates from the dark shadow, oppressing the space. It makes the space wrinkle. It is clearly near, but it feels far away!


    Qin Fei was secretly surprised. The master of Nirvana was really extraordinary. His power had affected the surrounding space, completely isolated from the existing space. When you want to attack it, what you see is in front of you, but you are separated by layers of space, so you can''t attack it at all.


    "We don''t want to fight. We just stay here. The master who has reached Nirvana will spend most of the time sleeping. Nirvana is like a Phoenix. Nirvana is reborn. We just replace it with sleep. We can''t disturb it. We have to wake up when it senses our existence, or it will be furious!" Jiao unyielding low voice.


    Qin Fei nodded. According to the agreement in advance, as a dragon man, he had to show respect for the dragon people on the surface, so now he is Jiao Buqu and his boss.


    Jiao Buhui and Jiao Buhui stood in front of him, while he stood behind them in a state of fear, bent down and bowed his head, showing great respect.


    Long Xiaofeng is still sleeping and doesn''t seem to feel their arrival.


    Although Qin Fei didn''t look up, he was watching long Xiaofeng secretly with his divine sense.


    The longer he observed, the more shocked he was. The strong Nirvana was really extraordinary. The twisted spaces around him completely isolated the outside world, as if they did not exist in this world.


    I''m afraid no one can attack such a terrible ability.


    Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, the temperature in the valley drops rapidly. It''s like falling into a cold winter.


    Qin Fei kept in mind the advice that he couldn''t disturb, so he had to secretly send a message to Jiao Buqu, asking him why the night changed so much.


    Jiao unyielding whispered: "great young master, this is because long Xiaofeng, as a black dragon family, has the purest dark power. In the dark, his ability reaches the peak."


    I see. Qin Fei firmly remembers this.


    The moon is setting and the sun is rising. It''s a brand new day. Long Xiaofeng still hasn''t woken up. Qin Fei can''t help but be worried. If you wait like this, this guy won''t sleep for a year or even decades, will he? What are you doing then?


    He simply spread the inductive force to the whole valley secretly, and explored the location of Fulong and roots.


    Soon, a special breath came into his divine consciousness, which made him stare at the place where long Xiaofeng was entrenched. The special breath came from there, just under his body.


    Fulong and Gen are there, protected by longxiaofeng.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he knew where the Fulong and the root were, it was easy. Why wait for this guy to wake up?


    He whispered to Jiao Buqu that since long Xiaofeng didn''t know when to wake up, he might as well quit first.


    Just about to move, suddenly the sleeping dragon Xiaofeng suddenly opens his eyes and shoots at Qin Fei like electricity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Long Xiaofeng wakes up when Qin Fei is ready to leave.


    And as soon as he wakes up, he stares at Qin Fei and seems to have locked him in.


    Qin Fei was staring at him. He was struck by lightning in his heart. The sound in his mind was like a huge wave. His body trembled violently, and he could not help retreating more than ten steps.


    At every step, they sink deep into the ground, crushing the hard rock.


    He was shocked in his heart. He was a master of nirvana. Just a look in his eyes made him feel unmatched!


    If he really fought, wouldn''t he have no power to fight back?


    When he finally stopped, he looked at long Xiaofeng in horror. Long Xiaofeng suddenly got up from the ground, and his eyes seemed to be flashing with murders. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth condensed into a bunch, and it didn''t spread out. He thundered at him.


    "No!"


    Qin Fei screams in secret. He doesn''t understand why long Xiaofeng starts at him without saying hello. But he can''t be passive. Until now, if he doesn''t resist, he knows that he can''t resist this attack. Even if there is a star sky armor, he will die!


    When he thought of this, he suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole valley trembled violently. Countless golden swords appeared around the valley, like a rain curtain, circling around him, forming a powerful sword curtain, crashing together with the power of long Xiaofeng!


    With a bang, the sword curtain broke up and didn''t stop for a second. The force only stopped for less than a tenth of a second and shot at Qin Fei at a faster speed.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and he was about to avoid them. Jiao Buqu and his two brothers said in a hurry: "master, please show mercy!"


    They are scared. If Qin Fei dies, they have to die with him. It''s not cost-effective, so they immediately dissuade long Xiaofeng.


    While shouting, they rushed to Qin Fei and tried to stop him.


    Long Xiaofeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and there was a flash of dark light. The attack disappeared instantly. He looked at Jiao coldly and said, "you two evildoers, are you blind when you bring an enemy to me?"


    "Enemy The enemy? " Jiao Buqu and his two brothers stood still. The secret is not good. What''s the matter? Did long Xiaofeng already know that Qin Fei came to take Fu Long and gen, so he regarded him as the enemy?


    "I misunderstood you, master. It''s you who brought it to the old man''s home." Jiao does not regret flattering smile.


    "See me? You''re blind, don''t I know? Boy, do you want to steal it? You are so brave. You dare to fight against Fulong and Geng. It''s not enough to die ten thousand times! " Long Xiaofeng stares at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei came to realize that it was the divine sense that startled the other party, which was discovered!


    "Great Dragon ancestor, I''m just curious for a moment. I don''t want to capture Fu Long and root." Of course, Qin Fei can''t admit it. This guy is too strong to fight the enemy. He can only outwit him!


    "How dare you argue! I don''t care if you are curious or deliberate, you will die today! " Long Xiaofeng''s domineering way, the front paw in front of the body, suddenly in the overlapping space, suddenly appeared a black sharp arrow, in the blink of an eye through the thousand layers of space constraints, appeared in front of Qin Fei less than a foot, the next moment will pierce his body.


    Qin Fei is terrified. He is so fast. He has seen a strong man who mainly depends on speed cultivation, but he is definitely not as fast as long Xiaofeng. This completely violates the rules of space, just like ignoring the rules of space, ignoring the control of time and space, and stabbing him with unparalleled speed.


    Bad, this can''t defend at all, can''t dodge, can only watch it stab to the chest, he just like was stopped in general, no fight back.


    Jiao Buhui and Jiao Buhui were so scared that their faces turned white and their hearts were torn apart. If Qin Fei died, they could not live. What could they do?


    Boom!


    The black arrow suddenly stabbed Qin Fei''s body, and a set of starlight armor appeared on his body, blocking the black arrow.


    Roar!


    The little dragon in the armor soars out, looks up at the sky and gives out an angry roar, glares at the black arrow and grabs it hard.


    "This..." When long Xiaofeng saw Bruce Lee, he felt the familiar smell on him. He was surprised. This surprise made him unable to control the black arrow. He was successfully caught by Bruce Lee and crushed.


    "This is the blood breath of the Dragon Emperor! How do you have it? " Surprised, long Xiaofeng stares at Bruce Lee.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is bad. Long Xiaofeng belongs to the black dragon family, but belongs to the Black Dragon King. When he sees that Bruce Lee has the blood of the Dragon Emperor, how can he give up?


    "Jiao unyielding, you stop it!" With a loud drink, he turns to put away the little dragon and flies out of the valley to make the best of the movie, like a flash of lightning.


    Jiao Buqu''s two brothers trembled violently when they heard what he said. The secret is not good. What can they do to stop long Xiaofeng? Isn''t that death? You know, long Xiaofeng is stronger than all of them. No matter how many times he is, he is definitely not the opponent of others.When they think of this, they don''t want to stop long Xiaofeng. They turn around and want to escape. They are controlled by Qin Fei''s contract.


    But they move, the body is involuntarily rushed to the Dragon Xiaofeng, and the energy in the body is running rapidly, brewing the strongest and most decisive attack in life.


    This is Qin Fei''s operation of the "blood Xuan contract" to forcibly control the Xuan Qi in their bodies and fight to stop long Xiaofeng.


    At this moment, they realize that not only the mind is controlled, but also the body is no longer their own.


    In desperation, the two brothers quickly made a decision and let it go. Anyway, there was a death on the left and right. It''s better to die a little more heroic. They no longer resisted and hesitated. They waved their huge claws ferociously towards long Xiaofeng.


    "Villain!" Long Xiao scolded and drank. In an instant, a layer of ripples appeared in the space and bound them. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of them.


    At this time, Qin Fei has arrived at the mouth of the valley, and is preparing to perform the magic formula. First of all, let''s flash. How can we know that long Xiaofeng suddenly appears in front of him, like a ghost. He is stopped by a strange wave of space. He is trapped in an instant, and can''t move, as if he had been given the body immobilization method.


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth and insisted. It seems that he can''t be good if he doesn''t take out all the cards. The stars in his body fluctuate violently, releasing a surge of terror.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop! Even if you break the shackles of space, you can''t hurt me, and you will hurt the blood of the Dragon Emperor! " Long Xiaofeng suddenly says that he doesn''t stare at Qin Fei at all. Instead, he keeps looking at the armor on his chest and the lifelike dragon like lines. That''s what little dragon is like.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. What long Xiaofeng said is very strange. He even reminds him that he will hurt Bruce Lee. That''s strange. The black dragon clan has robbed the throne of the Dragon Emperor. It''s reasonable to say that when they see that Bruce Lee has the blood of the Dragon Emperor, they should be eager for him to die. How can they remind him to pay attention to Bruce Lee''s safety in turn? They are worried about Bruce Lee''s injury.


    Think of here, he feels that things seem to have a turn for the better, temporarily, coldly looking at long Xiaofeng, see what tricks it wants to play!


    "For thousands of years, the blood of the Dragon Emperor has not been cut off by the Black Dragon King! Stay in the Dragon kingdom! How wonderful Long Xiaofeng sighed, his eyes full of excitement.


    It makes Qin Fei more puzzled.


    "Boy, I mean no harm! Since you have the blood of the Dragon Emperor, I will protect you At this time, long Xiaofeng removed the shackles of space and gave Qin Fei freedom.


    Qin Fei blinked his eyes. He looked at it and said in a trembling voice, "don''t you kill me? Don''t you kill the blood of the Dragon Emperor? "


    This feeling is too untrue, even more shocked than hearing that dogs don''t eat excrement from now on. It''s so unbelievable.


    "Bah..." Qin Fei cursed secretly. What''s the metaphor? The goods are dogs, but his little dragon is not shit


    Long Xiaofeng nodded and said, "of course, I won''t kill you. I''m even willing to be the guardian of the blood of the Dragon Emperor and give everything I have for it to regain its ruling position in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the two brothers. With a move of his paw, the two brothers were wrapped in space and flew to him. Then, with a bang, the space broke and they were free again.


    "Let''s sit down and have a good talk. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." With a sincere smile on his face, he invited Qin Fei to enter the valley.


    Qin Fei knows that he can''t run away. He also wants to find out what long Xiaofeng wants to do. Driven by curiosity, he returns to the deep valley


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Qin Fei can''t figure out what long Xiaofeng wants to do. He doesn''t understand why his attitude suddenly changes. However, he can''t escape now. Let''s wait and see what medicine is sold in each other''s gourd.


    "Can you summon it again for me to see?" Long Xiaofeng said to him excitedly.


    Qin Fei nods and calls out Bruce Lee. As soon as Bruce Lee comes out, he roars at long Xiaofeng, a gesture of hands-on.


    "Well, can you make it less excited?" Long Xiaofeng stepped back two steps and seemed to be afraid of Bruce Lee.


    Qin Xiaofei said, "how can you make it quiet?"


    Long Xiaofeng said, "where did you get it? How can it follow your orders? Is there any other Dragon Emperor blood? "


    "There''s no way to get it, but now it''s the only one! As for obeying my orders, we are actually friends and help each other! " Qin Fei said.


    "So it is! So what are you here to do? Do you get Fulong and Gen? " Long Xiaofeng changed the topic.


    "Not bad!" Qin Fei readily admitted.


    "No problem, I can give it to you, and I can help you get other treasures!" Long Xiaofeng nodded, which was beyond Qin Fei''s expectation.


    He couldn''t understand what this guy was up to. He said he wanted to help him get other elixirs.


    Long Xiaofeng didn''t lie. After that, he took out Fulong and Gen from the ground and gave them to Qin Fei. He didn''t drag his feet, so he was very straightforward.


    Qin Fei, holding Fu Long and gen, suddenly felt a special breath pouring into his body, which made the power in his body change again and get sublimation. His whole body was full of awe inspiring momentum, and suddenly broke through the realm and reached the triple level of fantasy.


    In the process of his breakthrough, long Xiaofeng and Jiao Buqu are surrounded by him, looking like they are guarding him. In particular, long Xiaofeng doesn''t mean to be hostile in his eyes. On the contrary, he seems very happy that he is making a breakthrough.


    After about an hour, Qin Fei mastered the illusory triple power. Long Xiaofeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s a good effect. I''m curious. How did you do it? As a dragon man, it is not possible to achieve such a rapid increase in strength. "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "maybe it''s because I''m the dragon body in the starry sky."


    With that, he suddenly released the river of stars, only to see the color of the dragon in the river of stars become more dazzling, releasing a breath of arrogance.


    "The dragon in the starry sky!"


    Long Xiaofeng''s face changed greatly. He looked at him strangely, with a flash of light in his eyes, and then said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the holy dragon body in the starry sky actually existed. All along, the dragon people thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect that I, long Xiaofeng, could see my real body today!"


    Qin Fei looked at it and said, "I''m very curious. Since you are a member of the black dragon clan, you should hate the blood of the Dragon Emperor. Why do you want to help me?"


    He wanted to frighten long Xiaofeng. He didn''t believe that long Xiaofeng would be so easy to get along with. He didn''t have any conditions. He wanted to help him.


    So you have to figure out what they''re trying to do.


    "Good question! To be honest! I''m black dragon, but I have no status! As you know, after the Black Dragon King won the throne of the Dragon Emperor, the status of the whole family of the black dragon clan has been promoted. In the Dragon Kingdom, it is absolutely the top existence, and no race dares to resist! Stand at the top of the pyramid! But I didn''t touch the glory of the black dragon race, because I used to be the enemy of the Black Dragon King! Before it grew up, we were good friends, but later it got the upper hand and developed by leaps and bounds, and our relationship broke down! Because the way it gains strength is by betraying friends! At that time, it cheated me to be its helper in order to obtain its own benefits. As a result, it had to go for the benefits, but I was left empty handed and trapped in danger for thousands of years. After I came out, it was already the Black Dragon King, and now I am just a little person who has no chance to enter Dragon Valley! " Xiaolong''s gnashing teeth.


    Qin Fei looked at it and saw that it was excited as if he had killed his father. If he believed it, this emotion could not be disguised.


    "Originally, I didn''t have any chance to enter the Dragon Valley and take revenge on it! But you carry the Dragon Emperor blood, I saw the opportunity, saw the hope! As long as there is the blood of the Dragon Emperor, there are many people in the Dragon Kingdom who are willing to be loyal to the Dragon Emperor! I will help you and the blood of the Dragon Emperor to overthrow the rule of the Black Dragon King Long Xiaofeng said.


    Qin Fei looked at Lin and said, "is it that simple? Just for revenge? "


    Long Xiaofeng shook his head and said: "of course, it''s not so simple! I want to be the head of the black dragon clan! And I will kill the Black Dragon King myself! I want to see what it looks like when it''s lost! "


    "Good, deal!" Qin Fei now believes everything it says.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, the hatred between him and the Black Dragon King must be true. As for whether he has any other attempts, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s enough to help him get other elixirs. If this guy has other attempts, he''s not afraid. The real dragon king is not a vegetarian!And long Xiaofeng temporary alliance, Xianglong city and Tianlong city joint attack back to Longcheng, Qin Fei is ready to let them stop.


    But as soon as he said it, long Xiaofeng denied his proposal.


    Long Xiaofeng said: "brother Qin, the attack back to Longcheng will continue! But we can do it in a different way. It doesn''t have to be a result! "


    Qin Fei doesn''t understand what it means.


    "We can continue to gather forces, attack back to Longcheng, and then lead longpo out to fight. Then you can get the Dragon grass back to Longcheng. Isn''t that the best way?" Long Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. Yes, in fact, the Lord of Huilong city and the Dragon ancestor were very nice to him, but it''s impossible for them to give him the Dragon grass. The Dragon grass is a must, so long Xiaofeng''s method is the most effective.


    Use the war to lead to the main force of Huilong city. At that time, longzu will certainly go out. Qin Fei will go to get the Dragon grass again, so that no one will find it!


    Thinking of this, he immediately agreed with long Xiaofeng''s plan.


    Long Xiaofeng is not wordy. He immediately orders Jiao Buqu and his brothers to go back to the city and mobilize their forces to go back to the city.


    In just three days, the two cities that had made preparations organized 300000 dragon troops and dispatched them to the southeast of Huilong city.


    The exiled cities on both sides were directly occupied by the soldiers of the two cities, and the news of the war soon spread to Huilong city.


    Wu and others return to master Qin.


    Seeing him back, Master Wu was overjoyed and told the Lord of the city.


    "Just come back. What a retribution for the death of NACHIN Mingtao! I didn''t expect that you were smart enough to surrender to Tianlong city and kill Qin Mingtao with their hands! We all thank you very much for coming back to report the attack of the two cities The city Lord laughs and looks at Qin Fei with satisfaction.


    As soon as Qin Fei saw him, he immediately explained the deployment of forces in Tianlong city and Xianglong city in detail. In this way, everyone would not doubt the real purpose of his return.


    In fact, we didn''t think about it in other ways. After all, his clan is under the jurisdiction of Huilong City, and his birthplace is here. In the final analysis, they believe that Qin Fei is one of their own people and a member of Huilong City, because his blood is here.


    Next, the city master immediately rushed to longpo with the news. In order to make it clear, he specially took Qin Fei with him to explain to longzu, so that longzu could make up his mind how to resist the enemies of the two cities!


    Soon in Huilong city outside a peak to see Huilong city''s dragon, dragon listen to Qin Fei''s words, ponder for a while, then come up with a decision.


    It ordered the city master to mobilize the strong men of all sects immediately. In one day, they must gather together and then go to the exiled city. As for the news that Jiao Buqu and his two brothers are coming, it quickly came up with an idea and immediately informed the friends of Aolong city to help and fight together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    In the moment of talking with longpo, Qin Fei has been strong to resist the impulse to feel the Dragon grass, for fear of causing longpo''s attention.


    When longpo''s account was finished, the city leader rushed down to arrange, and Qin Fei had to leave. After going down the mountain, he heard a loud dragon chant on the top of the mountain, and then saw the giant dragon flying up to the north.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. Longpo went to longzu of Aolong city for help. At this time, the top of the mountain was empty!


    However, the city master asked him to help tell other sects, so he had to go back to Longcheng. The city master said that when the city dignitaries held a meeting, he went back to Danfu. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a beautiful figure sitting quietly at the table. When she saw him coming back, she quickly stood up and welcomed Qin Fei.


    It''s Xuemei!


    Qin Fei has a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet her here. It seems that Master Wu has many things to do and tells her the news of his return.


    "How are you doing?" He takes the initiative to speak out and looks at Xue Sanmei with concern. When the earthly clan is destroyed and the patriarch dies, Xue Sanmei''s heart must be deeply hurt.


    Snow three younger sister looks sad nod, but soon she recovered calm, beautiful eyes directly staring at him, said: "everything is over, I have nothing, now you come back, I will be at ease! Come back to chenshizong with me. It''s time for you to meet everyone! "


    "Huichen Shizong?" Qin Fei a Leng, zongmen was not destroyed in the war?


    Seeing his surprise, xuesanmei tooted her little mouth and explained: "although zongmen was destroyed in the war, it has been restored for such a long time. Both the city master and Master Wu have given a lot of help. The zongmen they are in has helped chenshizong to rebuild the mountain gate. By the way, I have already worshipped Master Wu For the master! The present earthly sect is different from the past. It develops very fast. Master Wu gives the most help! At the call of him, the city master and the Dragon ancestor, all the sects are very polite to the earthly sects now, and no one dares to invade them again! The most important thing is that you have got the love of longzu, and it has spread all over the territory of Huilong city. No one knows it, no one knows it, and we dare not easily provoke earthly sects! "


    Qin Fei nodded. He was very clear that there was only one reason for all this, that is, he was a member of the secular sect, so he had a completely different attitude towards the secular sect from longzu to other sects.


    "I remember that there were not many people in the clan at that time, but now?" He said strangely that it was only a month since he left. Even with the help of various sects, it was only limited to the resources. In terms of manpower, it was impossible for everyone to help, wasn''t it?


    "Well, there were only less than 3000 people left at the beginning, but now it''s very different. Since your reputation spread, many dragon people have come to join the secular sect! Now the total number has reached 40000, which is due to our strict control. I''m afraid it would have exceeded the previous number if we didn''t refuse anyone! My father would be very happy if he knew about it Snow three younger sister way.


    "So much! Let''s go. I''ll follow you back and have a look! " Qin Fei is interested. His eyes are shining. Maybe he can do something else by taking this opportunity.


    After leaving Huilong City, Qin Fei couldn''t just leave. He went to the city Lord''s mansion and said to the city Lord. The city Lord thought about it and told him that he had to come back to the city at the latest when it was dark. He and other people went to other sects to inform the assembly, so he only had half a day to return to chenshizong.


    This time was enough for him, and he didn''t say much. He immediately left Huilong city with Xue Sanmei and went to the earthly clan.


    Along the way, he will speed to the extreme, with snow three sister flight, in the blink of an eye is ten thousand miles, attracted snow three sister constantly, can''t believe he can reach such a state.


    When Qin Fei tells her that she has broken through the three levels of illusion, Xue Sanmei covers her mouth in surprise and looks at him in an incredible way. She never thought that Qin Fei had such amazing changes in just over a month. The speed of cultivation is unprecedented and completely beyond the rules of cultivation.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth when he sees her surprised. It still doesn''t work. If he uses it, he can speed it up. But now he can''t use it. In the Dragon Kingdom, he doesn''t know what''s going to happen. Of course, the less he shows, the better. What happens in the future It''s easier to deal with such a big problem.


    Less than half an hour later, they appeared on the mountainside of the earthly mountain. Looking at the magnificent and rebuilt palaces, Qin Fei couldn''t help but open his mouth in surprise. This reconstruction of the earthly sect is totally different from before. It reveals the luxury and grandeur everywhere.


    The popularity inside is also very strong, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is extremely rich. Obviously, a lot of new arrays have been added to condense the mysterious Qi, making it a blessed place for cultivation.


    In front of the mountain gate, the guard salutes the snow three sisters respectfully. Qin Fei looks at them when they salute. These people are very good, full of spirit, full of fighting spirit and full of energy."Free, everyone!" Xuesanmei motioned to the guards not to be polite. Then she turned around and said to Qin Fei with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at the changes inside."


    With that, she also deliberately stepped back two steps, let Qin Fei and her side by side, a very intimate appearance.


    Qin Fei''s affection for her was a little puzzling, but he didn''t think much about it, and walked through the mountain gate side by side with her.


    Behind them, the guards were surprised to see Xue Sanmei and Qin Fei walking side by side. They thought it was incredible that Xue Sanmei was the supreme leader of the secular sect. Although she was only the deputy leader, she was always in charge of the affairs of the sect. In people''s minds, she was actually the top leader of the secular sect, with the highest status. Usually, the city leader and the adults of Danfu came, They were all very polite to her, and she was also the personal disciple of Master Wu, the chief master of Dan mansion. This matter has been spread all over Huilong city for a long time.


    We all regard her as the most important person in the world. Although she is usually very kind to people and things, she has never been so happy and casual as she is today.


    The guards all joined after the reconstruction of the earthly sect, so they didn''t know Qin Fei. They all secretly wondered whether this boy was the man of Lord Xue, or why she was so happy?


    When you walk into the world, you can see people coming and going everywhere. When you see Xue Sanmei, you are most respectful and curious about Qin Feijun.


    Qin Fei found that no one knew the outside door, and all of them were new faces. He couldn''t help but wonder, "how old people used to be?"


    Xue Sanmei said with a smile: "after that war, although they suffered heavy losses, they all worked hard and practiced hard. Moreover, as the most loyal people of the secular sect, I arranged them to practice in the top area and cultivate them as the core force of the sect! Now the outer gate is in charge of the overall situation of a person named Qingfeng. He has strong ability and good cultivation. He has reached the Ninth level of spiritual realm. He is the first group to enter the gate after the reconstruction of the clan! All aspects have passed our strict assessment, and the performance is very good. He managed the outer door for more than a month, but he made a lot of sound and color, and got the approval of Master Wu and them! "


    "Oh? And such a genius Qin Fei nodded to answer a way, also didn''t how go to heart.


    At this time, a group of people came from a distance and walked straight to this side. The leader was a very handsome young man, but he was in his thirties. He was tall and slender, and his robe set off his elegant appearance. He was very natural and unrestrained. There was a strong atmosphere all over his body.


    I saw the man walking towards him and Xue Sanmei. He was still far away. His handsome face had a bright smile like the sun. When he was smiling, he showed two rows of neat white teeth.


    "Qingfeng has seen the Lord!"


    He strode to snow three younger sister, bow salute, action is very natural and unrestrained extraordinary.


    Other people who followed him also saluted to Xue Sanmei one after another.


    "Don''t be polite! What''s the situation at the outside door recently? " Snow three younger sister''s mood is very good today, smile like a flower of inquiry to green front ask a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    When xuesanmei asked about the affairs of the outside door, Qingfeng seemed very happy and talked about it endlessly.


    after listening to him, xuesanmei nodded and praised him. She turned to Qin Fei, who had never spoken after her, and said: let''s go! "


    when she talks, her beautiful face is like a spring breeze smile, and her attitude towards Qin Fei is very close, which makes Qingfeng''s face change quickly. However, this guy changes very fast, and others don''t notice. Only Qin Fei notices.


    "Lord, who is this?" Looking at Qin Fei''s affectation, he was surprised.


    Qin Fei has been standing behind Xue Sanmei. At the beginning, Qing Feng didn''t take a direct look at him and regarded him as the air. If Xue Sanmei hadn''t spoken to Qin Fei, he probably wouldn''t have noticed Qin Fei all the time.


    At this time to see snow three sister so intimate treatment of Qin Fei, so that he finally had a reaction.


    Snow three younger sister looked at Green Feng one eye, way: "he is often said to you Qin Fei, he came back!"


    "What? He''s Qin Fei


    Qingfeng''s face changed dramatically again, but he changed very quickly. After a little surprise, he immediately changed into a respectful attitude, saluted Qin Fei respectfully and said: "Qingfeng, meet Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Fei has become a legend of the earthly sect. When people around him hear this, they all rush in and look at Qin Fei excitedly.


    Qin Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. He had to make a warm gesture and greet the people.


    "Well, let''s go!" Looking at the enthusiastic crowd, Qin Fei feels that he is really not used to it, so he greets Xue Sanmei and leaves quickly.


    They left the outer gate and walked on the mountain road leading to the inner gate. Qin Feichang sighed and said with a bitter smile to Xue Sanmei: "I didn''t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic!"


    Snow three younger sister cover small mouth Jiao smile way: "who call you is everybody''s idol?"? Who is the name of longhuidan? It''s very lucky that these people didn''t block you directly! "


    Seeing her Schadenfreude, Qin Fei thought that she was just like this. He was eager to see his jokes.


    "Let''s go. The same thing will happen in the inner gate. Let''s go to the main hall directly. I want to meet Nie Lin and them!" Qin Fei decided not to go to the inner door, so as not to be blocked by people. It was a troublesome thing.


    Xue Sanmei nodded, and they flew up, directly across the area of the inner gate and toward the main hall


    "Elder Qing! Qin Fei is back. What should I do? " At this time, in a courtyard outside the gate, several people sat together. Green Feng sat on the throne with a gloomy face, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing cold light from time to time.


    A young man spoke and inquired beside him, looking very dignified.


    Qingfeng pondered for a while, then said coldly: "his return completely broke Laozi''s plan! I''ve long heard that Qin Fei ate the dragon ball and was married to Xue Sanmei by the former patriarch. As soon as he comes back, the chance for me to get Xue Sanmei is too slim! "


    Several people in the seat showed dignified color, one by one murderous, the first to speak of the youth lowered his voice and said: "then how to do? He married snow three younger sister, is the real master, this dust world Zong has nothing to do with us! I''ve been working hard for a month. Is that all? "


    "Yes, elder Qing, you have to come up with an idea. We were moved by your plan when we followed you. Now Qin Fei has come back. He didn''t die in the hands of Qin Mingtao. If your plan doesn''t work, our painstaking efforts will be wasted!"


    "We must find a way to solve this problem. How happy our days were. Now Qin Fei''s appearance has disrupted our plan. We can''t pay so much for nothing!"


    Several other people expressed their dissatisfaction one after another, and their tone was very gloomy. A stream of Xiao Sha''s spirit permeated the yard, and it would be very frightening if someone saw it. This kind of murderous spirit had not killed thousands of people, and it would never come out.


    These people, just like the peerless God of killing, are frightening.


    "What''s your hurry? It''s not like there''s no solution to this! Can''t you believe me, Qingfeng? When did I disappoint you? " Qingfeng coldly glanced at everyone.


    Everyone seems to be afraid of him, see him angry, busy shut up, but still warmly looking at him, want to wait for his next plan.


    "Up to now, we have only one way!" Qingfeng''s voice became cold, and the murderer in his eyes showed up: "kill Qin Fei, so the earthly clan is still leaderless! Snow three younger sister will completely give up, and I have a chance to chase her, as long as got her, is equal to get the earthly sect, we Castle Peak seven heroes will no longer have to do dirty business in the mountains, but can walk around openly and justly! "


    "But Is it easy to kill him? He''s the one longzu values. He has a wide network of connections. Dan''s house and the city Lord''s house are his backing. If we kill him, will it be very troublesome? " Someone hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of? His death will certainly cause shock, but the murderer can''t be found out. What can longzu do with us? " Green Feng stares at him one eye, one face disdains a way."No? Do you have a way? " The man was surprised.


    "Of course! Why do we need a knife or a gun to kill him? When he comes back this time, he must meet with all the high-level officials in the clan. Wait. In half an hour, Xue Sanmei will send an order to hold a clan meeting and let us all go to see him. The meeting ceremony is inevitable. We have studied the Qingming crossbow which has been successful for hundreds of years, and it will come in handy! " Qingfeng is cruel.


    "Qingming crossbow!"


    Everyone was surprised, and someone said, "have you made it? Have you solved that problem? "


    "Yes, it''s done! Silent, formless! Even if it is a virtual fantasy, the strong are absolutely unaware of it! Once the crossbow is aimed at the target, it is impossible to escape! At that time, even if we kill him and track him down, we will never find out that we did it. Who would like to do it? " Qingfeng looks at the crowd.


    No one said anything, but they were afraid of it.


    "A bunch of useless things! When did Aoyama Qixiong become so cowardly? I''m in the middle of it. I can''t master the Qingming crossbow. It''s up to one of you to do it. Then I''ll be able to kill him with the air engine! If you don''t want to do it, I can''t help it. Why don''t you just go away and go back to be our mountain king and be a mountain bandit that everyone shouts and beats, and you''ll never get ahead! " Green front cold voice way.


    Someone whispered: "it''s better to be a mountain bandit than to die now..."


    "Son of a bitch! Nothing promising! Is that all you want? What did we say at the beginning? Where are the volunteers? After being a mountain thief for thousands of years, do you just want to live like this? Be a mountain bandit who is not respected and let thousands of people scold him? At the beginning, it was not agreed that we should do a great job, say goodbye to the disgraceful identity of mountain bandits, be a strong man that everyone can look up to, and let the infamous title of Qingshan Qixiong never be mentioned again. We will be the seven heroes of the world, not mountain bandits. Do you understand? " Green Feng a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, in front of the public lecture way.


    He is the eldest brother of Qingshan Qixiong. No one dares to disobey his words, but this time he is very angry.


    They used to be thieves in the mountains. They lived by robbing, but it was not easy. Although they made a reputation with strong strength, it was not a good reputation. When everyone talked about them, they were constantly scolding and cursing. They called themselves the seven heroes of green mountains, but in fact they were called the seven ghosts of green mountains.


    It''s really hard not to be able to get ahead. It''s a great opportunity for them to meet the opportunity of recruiting new people. Now the world sect is a master, and all of them have been killed, leaving behind only some mediocre disciples with low accomplishments. The Dragon ancestor and the city Lord have given great support to the world sect, which makes them feel that they have seen hope. If they have the right strategy, they can do it in the world sect It''s not difficult to make a big change.


    So they changed their face and joined the earthly sect. Qingfeng is more ambitious. He wants to move Xue Sanmei''s heart with his own handsome and natural style, and become a member of the earthly sect in the future. Isn''t this big sect in his hands?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    As for the legendary Qin Fei, he is sure that he can''t come back. How can he come back alive when he was abducted by Qin Mingtao?


    For more than a month, with his experience in managing the mountain bandit''s nest, he managed the outer door, but his performance was extraordinary. He managed the outer door in an orderly way, which made xuesanmei and other senior managers feel very satisfied.


    He had planned to find an opportunity to pursue Xue Sanmei, but Qin Fei, who should have disappeared, suddenly came back, which made his previous plan completely failed.


    Now Qin Fei is back, snow three younger sister and he certainly have no result, so he can only chess dangerous move, ready to let go!


    He is 100% sure of the success of this plan. It took him hundreds of years to develop the Qingming crossbow. After rigorous testing, it is absolutely safe.


    But these damned guys, no one is willing to do it, which really makes him feel very angry.


    "Brother Qing..." A young man hesitated to look at him. As soon as he spoke, he was immediately interrupted by Qingfeng: "didn''t you say that? Call me elder Qingfeng! I''ll forget all the old shouting methods! Remember that we are no longer evil mountain bandits, but upright people who have learned from the world. Why can''t you remember? "


    "Oh, elder Qing, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to promise in the future!" The young man quickly apologized, and then said: "Qin Fei''s strength must have improved now. He is born with dragon power, and his cultivation speed is also very fast. At the beginning, he was not afraid even if he was an expert in the Ninth level of Lingwu realm. What should he do if Qingming crossbow failed? Unless it can kill you with a single blow


    "Don''t worry about that! What is this Qingfeng took out a small black bottle from his arms and gave them a cold smile.


    "This Is this that thing? " Everyone looked at the bottle in horror with a sudden look of joy.


    "Good! This thing is very valuable. In the past month or so, I have embezzled nearly 100000 Dragon Spirit stones from outside. I finally got them from the auction house back to Longcheng. Even if Qin Fei has three heads and six arms and nine lives like a cat, he will be killed on the spot if he touches this thing! " Qingfeng sneered.


    "But once the matter is traced, it will certainly be traced to the auction house. How can you get away then?" Some people do not understand, such a simple problem, how can Qingfeng ignore it?


    Qing Feng glanced at him and said with a sneer, "so I say you don''t have brains! Of course, I didn''t shoot it myself. It''s impossible to find my head! Now you can give me a good word. Who is willing to do something? After the event is completed, I can guarantee that the position of the Deputy Lord will be left to him! Or any of you who have other requirements can also say it together! "


    The crowd was moved and whispered. Finally, a young man said in a loud voice: "elder Qing, I''m willing to do it! But it''s not good to be the Deputy patriarch alone. I want to taste the body of Xue Sanmei. This girl''s body is really hot. If you want to share her with me after you become the patriarch, I''ll do it! "


    Qingfeng laughed, looked at him disdainfully, and said: "Zong Qinglong, I really don''t know how to say you. A girl, you are still interested. Do you worry about women playing when you become the Deputy patriarch? There is no ideal waste! No problem. Anyway, I just want to make use of her. When it''s done, I can transfer her to a obedient slave girl with my ability. At that time, all my brothers can share it! "


    As soon as other people listen to it, they immediately express their opinions one after another, striving to do something safe and beneficial. Who doesn''t want to do it.


    Qing Feng had enough quarrel with them. He hummed coldly: "don''t quarrel with a group of worthless things. Zong Qinglong is the first to speak. Let him do it!"


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, all the people could only express their disappointment with a sigh. Zong Qinglong glanced at the people triumphantly and laughed with pride


    Qin Fei and Xue Sanmei come to the hall of Zongzhu. Soon, Nie Lin and other people who survived the Holocaust and had a good relationship with him gathered in the hall of Zongzhu. After a long talk, Qin Fei can''t help but wonder what happened after he was abducted by Qin Mingtao. The twists and turns are just the last time he told them, which are thrilling.


    "Well, he can''t stay too long when he comes back to zongmen. Now the war is coming. Qin Fei is coming back to see everyone." Snow three younger sister smile way, signal everybody don''t delay too long, then look to Qin Fei, say: "since you come back a trip, and zongmen high-level all meet!"


    Qin Fei nodded and motioned to her to inform her. However, he said that he had been running all the time when he came back. First he met longzu, and now he came back to chenshizong. He felt a little tired, so he wanted to have a rest for an hour, and then he would meet you again.


    After hearing this, everyone felt reasonable and let him have a rest. Then they left immediately and went to inform the senior management to have a meeting in the hall of the patriarch in an hour.


    Snow three younger sister personally found a quiet place for him to rest, in order not to be disturbed, snow three younger sister specially told people not to approach.


    Seeing that Xue Sanmei was still staying in the room, Qin Fei said with a smile, "I want to sleep for a while. Are you..."


    Snow three younger sister face a red, stare at him one eye, dissatisfaction way: "cut, old Niang long wanted to leave, still use you to remind?"


    With that, she turned and left.Qin Fei laughs bitterly, shakes his body, and conjures up a separate body which is completely condensed by the mysterious Qi of the stars. This separate body has no physical attack, which is an illusion, but it is enough to deceive everyone here.


    Then he went into the void, quietly came to the mine, deep into the ground.


    "Dragon Emperor, are you all right?" He appeared in the basement and looked at the Dragon Emperor with a smile.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw him, he couldn''t help rejoicing and said, "brother Qin, you''re back. Are you ok?"


    It has long known about Qin Fei''s captivity by Qin Mingtao, and has been worried about it. Now it''s no different to see Qin Fei come back. It can''t help but breathe.


    "No, it''s a blessing in disguise this time! Has the previous Dragon Spirit stone been consumed? Look, I got you some more! " Qin Fei said with a smile, and raised his hand, a mountain like dragon spirit stone suddenly appeared in the room.


    This is the Dragon Spirit stone that Qin Fei got in the Dan mansion. Together with the sale of his own refined pills, there are nearly ten million of them, which is enough for the Dragon Emperor to use for a period of time.


    "Ha ha, with these Dragon Spirit stones, I will definitely be able to recover to more than three levels of pseudo perfection in only two months! "The Dragon Emperor laughs.


    "How slow you are!" Qin Fei turned his lips. It''s been more than a month. The Dragon Emperor is no longer bound and oppressed by the "star bound God chain". It''s reasonable to say that his strength should recover very quickly. How can we know that after such a long time, there is no progress at all. It''s a waste of a large amount of Dragon Spirit stone!


    "I''m not to blame! The forbidden system that the ancestor of stars left in my body is really abnormal. I just managed to suppress it for more than a month, and it will be much faster to absorb Xuanqi in the future. However, I have to spend a lot of effort to suppress it every time. It''s really troublesome. I can only work hard for you. I hope you can provide me with enough Dragon Spirit stones in two years, so that I can face the black dragon in the future Only Wang can kill it The Dragon Emperor said with a bitter smile.


    At the mention of the Black Dragon King, Qin Fei brightened his eyes and said, "by the way, I met a black dragon guy named long Xiaofeng in Xianglong city this time. Do you have any impression?"


    "Long Xiaofeng? Let me think about it. I seem to have some impression. When and where have I heard of it... " The Dragon Emperor fell into a state of bitter thinking.


    Qin Fei understood that he had been trapped here for thousands of years and was lonely all the time. Most people have been crazy for a long time. It''s not easy for the Dragon Emperor to keep sober. It''s no problem for him to let him remember his enemy, Black Dragon King. If he wants him to remember some unimportant people, it''s really unreasonable. Everyone will slowly forget him.


    He only provided a lot of information and told what long Xiaofeng said about the previous festival with the Black Dragon King.


    The Dragon Emperor suddenly realized and said in a loud voice: "I know, long Xiaofeng. When I ruled the Dragon Kingdom, he was a famous genius of the black dragon people. He had a good relationship with the black dragon king before. Later, he disappeared for some time for unknown reasons. It seemed that he and the Black Dragon King formed a team to explore and met with something dangerous. Later, the Black Dragon King came back, but he never came out Now, we all thought it was dead before, but we didn''t expect that it was still alive! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "He wants to cooperate with me against the Black Dragon King!"


    Qin Fei said solemnly.


    The Dragon Emperor pondered for a while, nodded and said: "you can cooperate with him. Since he wants to deal with the Black Dragon King, he is our ally, but he can''t have no worries. Many things can''t just look at the surface!"


    "I understand that!" Qin Fei said with a smile that even if long Xiaofeng said that his hatred with the Black Dragon King was true, he certainly would not completely believe that there were some things, and no one knew what would happen until the end.


    After so many intrigues and treacheries, Qin Fei is no longer the green youth at the beginning. He has learned the dangers of the world thoroughly.


    "I''ll go first. I have something important to do! Don''t worry about longlingshi. I''ll provide it to you at any time! " Qin Fei is ready to leave, now time is urgent, he has more important things to do immediately, if it is late, he will miss the opportunity!


    Soon, he went out of the mine and hid himself in the void. He unfolded his novel "eternal life and waves", and showed his "changing stars". In the blink of an eye, he broke through the shackles of space and appeared on the top of the mountain where longpo was.


    The divine consciousness was released and enveloped the whole mountain. A strange breath came from the bottom of the mountain. With joy on his face, he got into the mountain and quickly approached the breath.


    At the bottom of the mountain, I saw a huge cave in front of me. The cave was full of strange stalactites. On the biggest stalactite in the middle, a grass with purple and golden light grew out of the stone. The powerful breath was released from the stone, with incomparable domineering momentum.


    Dragon grass!


    According to the image information left by the Dragon Emperor, Qin Fei recognized at a glance that this is the Dragon grass!


    As soon as Qin Fei got close to the Dragon grass, he saw a strong air field around him, trying to block his progress.


    He didn''t panic. This dragon grass is extremely powerful and has its own aura defense. Other people can''t get close to it. Even longpo can only guard it but can''t use it. However, when other treasures like it appear, they will automatically offset it.


    He took out Fulong, Gen and Jianglong liquid, and suddenly two strong breath spread towards the aura. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the aura. Qin Fei flew to the Dragon grass and pulled it out.


    As soon as he got hold of his hand, the domineering breath rushed into his body, and the strong and powerful energy hit all parts of his body.


    Hum!


    The overbearing breath caused the crazy reaction that always existed in Qin Fei''s body. Suddenly, the overbearing and crazy reaction were opposed, which made him exude the breath of arrogance.


    Crazy idea, in the past, only let him have the momentum of fearless life and death against the enemy, and no real attack power, but now, after contact with the power of hegemony, the rapid fusion, unexpectedly produced a strong strange power, melt into the star Xuanqi, make the power sublimation, vaguely combined with the dragon power, unexpectedly burst out more powerful and domineering than the star Xuanqi Interest.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he left the mountain and appeared in the sky of an open Canyon thousands of miles away. He could not help running the river of stars. After combining the two forces, he clapped his hand at the Canyon!


    "Dielangzhang!"


    He let out a deep cry and put his palm out. On the way, he turned into a colorful and powerful dragon, bombarding the canyon.


    Boom!


    The huge canyon was hit by the dragon, and suddenly it trembled violently, and then it continued to collapse, rocks flying, dust and smoke.


    In one palm, the canyon disappeared and became a huge palm pit.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the phenomenon caused by this palm. He was overjoyed for a moment, and his power was doubled. The new power formed by hegemony and mania completely changed his star Xuanqi, which was sublimated and transformed, and was on the previous level of power.


    He didn''t know how to explain this kind of power, but he was confident that this kind of power was definitely stronger and fiercer than the star Xuanqi.


    He can''t help but look forward to it. If he gathers other treasures of the Dragon Kingdom and absorbs all his strength, what kind of realm will he reach? At that time, I''m afraid the ancestor of the stars is in front of him, and he can easily win.


    Such a change made him feel curious, and his doubts became more and more intense. What''s the matter? Why do these treasures of the Dragon Kingdom have such magical power? After the fusion, it can suppress the mysterious Qi of the stars, but it''s not right. The Dragon Kingdom has such power. It''s reasonable to say that it should have used this power when fighting against the Qin Dynasty, but why didn''t it?


    Although his realm has not been improved, his fighting capacity has been doubled with the increase of his strength. He has no pressure to deal with the strong in the illusory realm. As for nirvana, he is still not sure to win.


    But why is all this?


    Thinking of this, his doubts grew stronger and stronger. He couldn''t wait to go back to the mine. When he saw that he was coming back so soon, the Dragon Emperor was eating the Dragon Spirit stone. He was startled and scolded: "how did you get so surprised? What else can I do for you? "


    "Dragon Emperor, there''s a problem. I''ve found three of the seven kinds of elixirs you mentioned. It''s strange that when I touch them, the mysterious Qi of the stars sublimates. You see that!" Qin Fei said, releasing the river of stars, he saw a colorful dragon winding in the river of stars, revealing the powerful and domineering atmosphere. The whole stone room was shaking and fluctuating, and seemed to be overwhelmed."This This is the star sky dragon body! How did you do that? " The Dragon Emperor was shocked, and his face was unbelievable.


    Can see, it is very excited, very excited, eyes hot staring at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "isn''t this the change now? I don''t understand why this is so. I just want to see what you know and solve my doubts! "


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was dignified, and he turned around him for several times. His eyes were staring at the dragon in the river of stars. Finally, he landed, stood in front of him, lowered his head, and said in a deep voice: "brother Qin, I never thought that you should have the dragon body in the sky! This is the ancestor of our dragon tribe, which existed long before the universe came into being! At the beginning of heaven and earth, the universe was a chaos! Later, after hundreds of billions of years of evolution, some chaotic Qi gradually possessed intelligence and began to cultivate entity. The first life was called chaotic primordial! They have the purest power in the universe, and the most powerful power source is controlled by them. The dragon in the starry sky is one of them. He is superior to the starry sky, and is one of the powerful primitives born in the universe. He can blow thousands of huge stars in one breath, and once he swings his tail, he can run through the starry River, with unparalleled power. "


    "However, at the same time, he was born with other equally powerful protoplasms, such as the ancestor of the earth, the king of heaven, the wind saint and so on. Each protoplasm was unwilling to be lonely, created its own offspring, and gradually formed a powerful race, which was called the original race of the universe! Our dragon clan is a powerful original clan created by the star sky holy dragon! Where there is life, there is war. In chaos, all the primitives start a war, and they want to devour each other to increase their own strength. But they never think that the fighting between the primitives, the various forces released, condense and sublimate in the chaos, and finally form the universe. At the beginning of the formation of the universe, all the primitives regret, because the power of the formation of the universe directly destroys them all The power of the world will swallow it up and make it disappear. "


    "Of course, when the universe is born, the power that they hope to be engulfed by the later generations is the first one! Our star sky holy dragon has become the seven treasures of the dragon family, which are the seven kinds of elixirs I want you to look for. It is predicted that when the opportunity comes, those who get it will become the body of the holy dragon! "


    "It''s just a pity that we, the dragon people, have never succeeded after hundreds of millions of years. No matter what method we use, the seven treasures have no response. In the end, we have to give up and store them everywhere. Later, we completely regard it as a kind of legend, and no one takes it as a reality. There''s such a thing!"


    The Dragon Emperor sighed, looked at Qin Fei with burning eyes and said, "but you did it! Now I finally understand why! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Why?" Qin Fei looked at it in surprise.


    He was shocked to hear the past events that happened long before the formation of the universe. He did not expect that there were such mysterious events behind the universe.


    "Because you have cultivated the mysterious Qi of the stars! Only the Xuanqi of the stars and the seven treasures can be connected, thus forming the dragon body of the star sky The Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "But didn''t the ancestor of the stars try it?" Qin Feiqi has a strange way. Since the ancestor of the stars helped the Black Dragon King to control the Dragon Kingdom, he must know about the seven treasures.


    "Yes, how could he give up such a good chance? But he tried and it didn''t work! I don''t know the specific reason, but he did try it at that time, but he got nothing, didn''t react at all, so he gave up. Even like other people, when this legend is only fictional, it can''t be established at all! " Said the Dragon Emperor.


    Qin Fei felt very confused. The ancestor of the stars also cultivated the mysterious Qi of the stars, and his own strength was also obtained from him. But why did the ancestor of the stars not react at all, but he succeeded? What is the reason?


    He didn''t understand. There must be something strange in it. But it''s not the time to think about it. It''s time to attend the meeting held by Xue Sanmei!


    Think of here, he and Dragon Emperor farewell, Dragon Emperor excitedly told him to remember to often come back to see it.


    Leave the mine to return to the house, just put away the false image, outside the door came snow three younger sister''s footsteps.


    Qin Fei opened the door, snow three younger sister smile Yingying standing at the door, pretty face with a happy way: "all ready, now can pass?"


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei nodded. As Xue Sanmei came to the main hall, he saw many strange faces gathered together. There were more than 60 people. They were all high-level figures of the secular sect. They helped Xue Sanmei manage the huge secular sect.


    That Green Feng is awe inspiring in the column, see Qin Fei warmly welcome up, tone respectful way: "Lord Qin, previously did not know your identity, villain is really blind, really deserve to die!"


    Qin Fei looked at him lightly, nodded his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Those who don''t know are not guilty."


    In snow three younger sister''s introduction, everybody knew his identity, stood up one after another, warmly welcomed him, one by one said the words of admiration.


    Qin Fei''s deeds can be said to be unknown in the whole area of Huilong city. Many people even came to him to join the secular sect. At this time, they were very enthusiastic to see him.


    Qin Fei returned the gifts one by one. It took about half an hour for everyone to calm down and return to their seats.


    Snow three younger sister see everyone quiet down, Jiao voice way: "you must have been curious, why the earthly clan reconstruction for so long, have not determined the patriarch, but I this deputy patriarch temporarily replace the patriarch, now you can rest assured! Qin Fei is the leader of our earthly sect. He is the leader who will lead us to develop the sect in the future! Today he''s back, and the earthly sect will go a step further! "


    "Good! Lord Qin came to lead us. He subconsciously took out the token, looked at it carefully, and said with a bitter smile, "you are a pit. I don''t discuss it!"


    Snow three younger sister complacent smile, loud voice way: "I don''t pit you, just tell the truth to put the reason! By the way, when you ate the dragon ball, my father said that the dragon ball was my dowry. Now that you used it, you accepted the dowry. I''m all your people, so of course the earthly clan belongs to you. Who dares to do it if you don''t be the patriarch? "


    Dragon ball?


    People''s mouths are wide open!


    No one in the Dragon Kingdom knows the value of Longzhu. It''s the most precious thing left by the dragon people after their death. Everyone wants it, but it''s not something anyone wants. It''s at least a large family and has made great contributions before it can be rewarded by longzu.


    It can be said that the treasure of Zhenzong is the dragon ball. It''s not unusual to say that it''s the dowry of xuesanmei. On the contrary, Qin Fei ate it, which makes people feel strange


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    If you eat other people''s treasure, you have to marry Xue Sanmei.


    It''s not unusual for us to think about this. On the contrary, we take it for granted.


    People now understand why Qin Fei is so powerful. It''s because he ate the dragon ball!


    Qin Fei is now speechless, did not expect snow three younger sister will come to such a, let him unprepared!


    As the saying goes, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    In the end, he simply played a rogue and said, "when did I promise to marry you? Isn''t it just a dragon ball? Just give you one more! "


    "Give me back? Can you take it out? Since you don''t agree, I don''t want to. Take it! I want it now! As long as you can take it out now, I don''t think what I said just now! " Snow three younger sister hand sneer way.


    She was also a little angry in her heart. This guy said that he didn''t want to marry her. What''s wrong with me? To have a face, to have a figure, how many men see my mother are drooling, as long as I send a word, the pursuit of people can line up dozens of miles away.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "where can I find it now? Give me an IOU


    "IOU? When I run an inn? Tell you there''s no way Snow three younger sister sneer a way.


    Qin Fei doesn''t stop complaining. Don''t you open an inn?


    "So what do you want?" He looked at her and said.


    "It''s easy! Since you can''t take out the dragon ball now, you should be the Lord first. When will you return the dragon ball to me, and when will you resign, my mother will never stop you. Is that fair? " Snow three younger sister said.


    Qin Fei thought about it, and it can only be so. Everyone was excited to see that he finally agreed.


    In the final analysis, everyone was in conflict with Qin Fei. Just now, seeing that he refused to be the patriarch, everyone felt very unhappy. Now when they heard that he had agreed, they immediately became happy.


    Just as the crowd cheered, Qin Fei''s face suddenly changed. He turned and looked to his left. As soon as he resisted, a light appeared two meters in front of him. Then it turned into a crossbow and shot at his Dantian with unparalleled speed.


    Poof!


    As soon as they found the light arrow, before they could scream, they saw that the light arrow suddenly disappeared in Qin Fei''s Dantian.


    Then Qin Fei snorted and fell on his back, unconscious.


    All of them were flustered and rushed to Qin Fei. For a moment, they were in a hurry and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Snow three younger sister quickly protect Qin Fei, and then toward the crowd angrily: "all back, immediately kill the murderer!"


    It was only then that people realized that if they deceived them, they would inevitably be suspected. The most important thing now is to find the murderer. Otherwise, no one present today would be able to get away from the security system.


    "Don''t worry, master. My subordinates will catch the murderer!" Qing Feng''s answer is the most straightforward.


    Other people responded and got busy.


    Xuesanmei anxiously picks Qin Fei up, takes him away from the main hall, and quickly arranges him in a well guarded palace. Nie Lin himself takes the old man of the former clan to guard here, and no one is allowed to get close to him.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success! I didn''t expect it to be so easy. Qin Fei is just like that! " In a remote palace outside, Qingfeng and the rest of Qingshan Qixiong laugh wildly.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that he was so useless. He would finish it with a crossbow. Next, it''s up to elder Qing to catch up with Xue Sanmei. From then on, this world clan will be ours!" Zong Qinglong said happily.


    He has finished his task and will enjoy endless benefits. It''s really a beautiful thing.


    At first, he was still worried about whether Qin Fei could be dealt with with by one arrow. After all, he was famous and powerful. If he failed, he would be in great trouble. He didn''t know that everything was going well. The task was too simple to think of now, which made him feel like he was floating.


    "Yes! Now the most important thing is to catch up with snow three sister, let her be my woman! However, this matter also needs a very important condition to be able to complete! Zong Qinglong, I''m afraid you have to come forward to do this! " Qingfeng looks at Zong Qinglong with a smile, and there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    Zong Qinglong is having a beautiful dream. He said boldly: "no problem, just say it. There''s nothing I can''t do!"


    He thought that Qingfeng would give him an easy task. This kind of good thing, of course, should be readily promised. The benefits will certainly not be less!


    "Or you know the general situation, for the future of our brothers, you are willing to make sacrifices, this matter you carry on your back, I found the murderer, must get the praise of all the people in the world, everyone will believe me, when the time comes, snow three younger sister will also because I caught the murderer who killed Qin Fei and have a good impression on me, in this way, this thing will be done!" Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Elder Qing, what do you mean? murderer? Have you found a scapegoat? " Zong Qinglong didn''t have time to respond.


    "Of course, you are the scapegoat!" Qingfeng''s face suddenly became chilly. Meanwhile, a force of spirit body came out of his body and enveloped Zong Qinglong in an instant.Zong Qinglong finally responded and said, "what do you mean, Qingfeng? You want to betray me? "


    Qingfeng nodded calmly and admitted: "it can''t be said to be a betrayal, it can only be said to be a surrender of the murderer! Is it true that you killed Qin Fei? "


    "Damn it! You dare to blame me! Brothers, Kuan Shan has worshipped me and vowed to live and die together. Qingfeng is a bastard who wants to harm me. You have to help me! " Zong Qinglong panics and asks others for help.


    Other people are shocked, think of the original oath, quickly protect in Zongqing dragon body week, glaring at Qingfeng.


    "Qingfeng, do you want to betray us?"


    "Don''t forget, we all live and die together, and have vowed not to infringe upon our brothers!"


    Everyone is crusading against Qingfeng, looking at him with gnashing teeth, hoping that he will stop at once.


    "Don''t panic! Swear this thing, we did do it at the beginning, but is it binding? Don''t forget, we just said we would never infringe on our brothers, but this time it doesn''t count. I''m trying to uphold justice and find out the assassin of Qin Fei for the clan. I''m doing a good deed. How can I say it''s hurting him? " Qingfeng''s smiling way.


    Zong Qinglong and others were angry and scolded him for being unreasonable.


    "If you want to make trouble, I won''t stop you, but this is the earthly sect. Once the noise is detected by other people, you can''t escape death! Think about it. What was our original purpose? It''s to get rid of the bad reputation of mountain bandits and join the secular sect. From then on, people of the right way will never fight and kill when they see us. Moreover, with the status of secular sect, people we will associate with will be dignified people. Isn''t it a good day? " Qingfeng said calmly.


    They all looked at each other. There was a flash of hesitation in their eyes. Then they became firm again and said angrily, "don''t say these useless things. Although we had such a dream at the beginning, we can''t take Zong Qinglong as a victim!"


    "Ha ha, if he is not a victim, I want to get close to Xue Sanmei and get the approval of tens of thousands of people in the world. How can I do that? Only by catching him to confess his guilt and paying for Qin Fei''s life, can we completely believe me, and we can live a really good life in the future! Don''t you think it''s worth sacrificing one of them for the future of the six of us? " Qingfeng light glance at the crowd.


    Everyone''s face became more complicated. On second thought, what Qingfeng said is really reasonable. It''s a good deal to sacrifice Zong Qinglong for everyone''s enjoyment in the future!


    A group of mountain bandits came together for various reasons and formed an alliance. When faced with the big temptation of this day, the oath became a piece of white paper. They said they would tear it, but they didn''t care too much.


    "Well, I think elder Qing is right!"


    "Yes, I also think Zong Qinglong should fight it down!"


    "What does it mean to be? He did it. What do we have to do with it? It''s our duty to catch him as a disciple of the secular sect. We don''t have to think about that much! "


    Everyone''s tone changed. They turned their guns upside down one after another. To those who had prepared Zong Qinglong, they were even gloating at the fact that they had not snatched the task of killing Qin Fei. Now they are all laughing. Fortunately, they are not as stupid as Zong Qinglong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Well! You ungrateful things, I''m blind, and I believe you! " Zong Qinglong sees that everyone agrees with Qingfeng''s practice. He immediately scolds and stares at them ferociously.


    "Zong Qinglong, we can''t blame this! Since we are brothers, you should think about our brothers and sacrifice you to help us all. Isn''t that a good thing? Don''t worry, we will remember you in the future. Every year''s death day, we will go to your grave and offer incense to tell you how we have been in the earthly sect. Besides, don''t say I don''t talk about credibility. After you die, I will find a beautiful woman who looks like Xue Sanmei and has the same figure to bury you. Is it interesting to be a brother? " Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Zong Qinglong was so angry that he vomited blood.


    He even thought he was shameless enough when he saw the shameless, but when he saw the true face of Qingfeng, he realized that the most shameless person was Qingfeng.


    "Yes, Zong Qinglong, you''d better cooperate with us and confess the crime. When you die, we''ll go to your hometown and send some dragon spirit stones, so that your family can live in peace for the rest of their lives!" Other people have also advised that a good look.


    Zong Qinglong laughed angrily and said, "well, well, I didn''t die in vain. At least I know your despicable nature! But don''t be too happy. I must expose you, especially your Qingfeng, in front of everyone. I want everyone to know that you are the master behind the scenes, and you scum are a group of mountain bandits. Everyone shouts to beat mountain bandits! "


    "I''m sorry, we won''t leave you this chance! Since you are asked to confess, will we give you a chance to speak? " Qingfeng indifferent way, a victory in hand.


    Zong Qinglong''s face darkened and said, "do you want to cut first and then play?"


    "No, how can it be? How can a corpse prove that you are the murderer? We will let you live to see them, but in order to prevent you from talking about them, I have to make you suffer first Green Feng said with a smile, suddenly took out a medicine bottle from his arms, took off the plug, and suddenly a stench floated out of the room, making everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s the ghost powder!"


    Others were shocked.


    "Yes, this is the Ming Ling powder. After it is swallowed by him, his internal organs will be exhausted and his function will degenerate. As a result, his mouth will not be able to speak and his hands and feet will not move. Even if others try their best, they will not realize that he is caused by taking medicine. In this way, he will not have any chance of sophistry in front of the earthly patriarchs!" Qingfeng sneered.


    "But will it not arouse suspicion?" Some people doubt that this method is not very good, there are great flaws.


    "Doubt is certain, but what about doubt? Qingming crossbow was found on him, and the venom was also found. The evidence has already been found. Anyway, Qin Fei is dead, so it''s an account to catch him. The secular sect will not continue to pester, will it? What''s the good for earthly religion? Besides, we are only responsible for the murderers. As for whether the real murderers are, we can not make a trial. Has the final say of snow three sisters and other senior executives. We are just running errands. Do they still doubt our heads? On the contrary, we have made great achievements, and no one will think about it to us. Isn''t it unnecessary? Who would be so stupid as to lift a stone and smash his own foot? " Qingfeng is full of confidence.


    Then he arranged: "I''ve worked out all the steps. Even if they suspect that under our careful arrangement, they will never get into trouble. Believe me! We are now six people, according to the six steps, step by step to catch up, and eliminate all the possible flaws in each step. At that time, they will never have the slightest doubt! Now I''ll arrange specific steps for you. Everyone should keep in mind what they want to do, so that they can be safe! I''m sure we will succeed as long as we do as I say


    When the other five heard that he had made a detailed plan, and that he had made an arrangement, they really could not find any reason to refute it. They immediately nodded their heads and said that they would fully cooperate and that they would complete the task.


    Then Zong Qinglong was forced to open his mouth by one of them, and poured the ghost into his stomach. Soon, he could only hoarse his voice, could not spit out a word, and his expression was dull and stupid. His hands and feet were soft, and he was completely useless.


    Each of them acted according to his own steps. The man who poured down the ghost powder picked up Zong Qinglong and quickly went out of the palace. He dodged the investigation of all the people and appeared in a very secret jungle at the foot of the mountain.


    Then he returned and took his disciples out of the mountain gate to look around. Finally, in the presence of everyone, he found Zong Qinglong paralyzed in the jungle.


    "Elder Zhu, isn''t this the patriarch? How could he be like this? " The disciple asked strangely.


    The man frowned, pretended to be surprised, looked at Zong Qinglong for a long time, then showed a panic, and quickly ordered people to search Zong Qinglong.


    The result soon became clear. In full view of the public, Zong Qinglong found the Qingming crossbow and the small bottle on his body. Everyone tied it up and then went back to the mountain gate.Just entering the gate, another one of Qingshan''s seven heroes who had been arranged in advance immediately came up and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? How did you tie up the patriarch? "


    "Elder Chen, do you still need to ask about this?" Elder Zhu, who was not too familiar with the man, said coldly: "we found him in the jungle at the foot of the mountain. These weapons were found from him. They are suspected to be related to the assassination of Lord Qin. They were specially taken back for interrogation!"


    On weekdays, the seven heroes of Aoyama are not very close to each other. This is what they always do in front of the disciples outside the school. Everyone thinks that they are doing their own things. When they meet each other, they just say hello. The relationship is not very good. It''s the same as the relationship between the brothers of the same school.


    This idea, of course, was thought by Qing Feng. He had already explained it when he began to enter the secular sect. The seven people can only come and communicate secretly, and never show a real relationship in front of others. Even from time to time, they often quarrel with each other in front of many people. When they make any decision, they all look at each other in their own eyes, or they are very indifferent For a long time, it''s natural for everyone to think that they didn''t know each other before they joined the secular sect.


    Elder Chen''s real identity is ranked fourth among the seven heroes in Qingshan. Seeing that elder Zhu, who ranks sixth, doesn''t have a good face for himself, he can''t help laughing in his heart. He thinks that elder Liu is more and more good at acting, but he likes it. It''s easier for him to muddle through.


    "Elder Zhu, don''t be so blunt! How can the patriarch say that he is also one of the elders of a department outside the gate? It seems unfair for you to treat him like this? Whether there is a crime or not can be made clear only after Lord Xue and others examine it together! " Elder Chen said coldly.


    "Of course, do you need to remind me of this? It''s from him Zhu long Lao Liang in the hands of the Qingming crossbow road.


    Elder Chen was surprised to see the weapon in his hand, then he reacted and was furious: "it seems that you are right. Zong Qinglong may be the murderer! Take him to plead guilty


    All of a sudden, when the onlookers saw that the two elders had confirmed their intention, they began to believe that Zong Qinglong was the murderer. One by one, they glared at the poor Zong Qinglong, hoping to break up the murderer who stabbed Qin Fei, and then they could get rid of their hatred!


    More and more people gathered around, and many elders also came. In particular, the other three people, except Qing Feng, who had been arranged in advance, came one after another. As soon as they appeared, they first expressed their doubts. Then when they saw the weapon, their attitude changed greatly, and they denounced Zong Qinglong''s great crime.


    Much said, the whole outside world knew about it, and firmly believed that Zong Qinglong was the murderer of Qin Fei. Everyone hated him to the bone, and they all clamored for him to see the patriarch and be tried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "What happened?"


    In everyone''s shouting Zong Qinglong to die, the crowd is angry, Qingfeng strides over, with a serious face.


    "Elder Qing, it''s great that you''re here. My subordinates found Zong Qinglong in the jungle at the foot of the mountain. They saw that he was furtive and wanted to run as soon as they saw us, so they questioned him. Who knows that he attacked us without saying a word. Fortunately, we are under martial law now, so we are always ready. When he shot us with this crossbow, he dodged quickly, he was stubborn In order to resist, we had to hurt him heavily and arrest him. When he hurt him, he took medicine and abandoned himself. At the end, he had told us that the real murderer of Lord Qin was himself! Let elder Qing decide! " According to the prior agreement, elder Zhu made up the fabricated words in front of everyone as soon as Qingfeng appeared and asked.


    "If you dare to be a God, you should die for such a heinous crime! Elder Zhu, you have done well. Elder Chen, you have also done well. It is our responsibility to catch the real murderer and avenge Lord Qin! You give him to me, and I''ll take him to the hall of the Lord and listen to the Lord Hou Xue! " Qingfeng nodded with satisfaction, took Qingming crossbow, carried Zong Qinglong like a dead dog, and then flew straight to the main hall.


    At the same time, the news of Qinglong''s killing spread quickly to the ancestors.


    In the main hall, the high-level people gathered in the hall, one by one angrily staring at Zong Qinglong, who was paralyzed in the hall like a dead dog, and Qingfeng stood beside him.


    Snow three younger sister sit on the first place, coldly stare at Zong Qinglong, after a long time to Qingfeng, look relaxed, whispered: "green elder, you do this very good, worthy of being the pillars of our earthly clan!"


    "The Lord praised the villain! It''s my responsibility to be loyal to the clan. Lord Qin is the dragon among the people. He was attacked and killed by such villains. We were very sad and vowed to arrest the murderer. Thanks to elder Zhu Sen, we finally found Zong Qinglong who wanted to sneak at the foot of the mountain! The credit should be his. I''m just in an important position and doing my part! " Qingfeng was modest and didn''t dare to fight for merit.


    All the people at the scene looked at him with admiration. They were not arrogant and impetuous. They made such a great contribution, and they also gave credit to others. This kind of heart, bearing and selfless spirit is really impressive!


    "You''re welcome, elder Qing! It''s thanks to you outside that you can catch the murderer, and you are the chief elder of the outside. Only with good guidance can you have such means! It''s a hero! After we have interrogated this person, we will surely give you the reward you deserve. Of course, elder Zhu Sen and they will also have the reward! " Snow three younger sister admires of looking at him way.


    Although Qingfeng is still polite and modest on the surface, he is happy in his heart. Sure enough, this plan works. Xuesanmei and others all look at him with new eyes. They believe that he will be promoted in the near future. When the time comes, the opportunity will be closer and closer!


    "Why did the Lord Qin come to interrogate him?" Snow three younger sister Shen shouts a way, glaring at Zong Qinglong.


    "Lord Xue, I''m afraid we can''t find out anything. He''s useless all over. He can''t speak. He can''t move his hands. His consciousness is blurred. He can''t find out anything!" Green front wry smile reminds a way.


    "What''s going on?" Snow three younger sister frown way.


    "When they met with his stubborn resistance, they had to fight with all their strength to defeat him, but they didn''t think that he had a strong temper and even took medicine to destroy himself, which made it impossible for us to ask anything from him again! Zhu Sen said that after taking the medicine, he said it was the leader of Qin clan who was killed by him. But he didn''t say a word about whether he was behind the scenes! " Qing Feng explained.


    When everyone frowned, Zong Qinglong could not speak or even act. If he was the only one who wanted to do harm to Qin Fei, it was just that. What if he was instructed? The potential enemy is very dangerous. Since he dares to kill Qin Fei, he is the enemy of earthly religion. How can he not investigate and find out?


    "Do you have a way to detoxify him?" Snow three younger sister sink a voice way, the tone is very heavy.


    We must find out this matter clearly. We can''t just let it go.


    "Suzerain, among them is the Ming Ling powder. It''s a strange poison. It''s rare in the world. There''s no medicine to cure it!" Someone came forward to investigate, after careful consideration, determined Zong Qinglong in the poison, face dignified said.


    "The ghost is scattered!"


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. This poison has a miraculous effect, and there is no solution at all.


    It seems that Zong Qinglong can no longer be interrogated.


    Everyone''s face darkened, and the clue was interrupted, which made everyone feel very unwilling.


    Qingfeng saw that everyone was helpless. His face was heavy, but he was happy. What he wanted was this kind of effect. If minglingsan could detoxify, it would be useless for him to do this.


    "I think I have a way!" At this time, a voice came from outside the hall door, which changed everyone''s look and turned into a surprise.


    Green Feng widened his eyes and nailed the door of the hall. He saw a slender figure stride in. His legs trembled and almost fell to the ground.Everyone in the hall stood up and looked at the figures in surprise, one by one showing the color of ecstasy.


    Snow three younger sisters from the seat to rise, looking at each other with joy, excited pretty face scarlet.


    Qin Fei!


    It''s him. He''s all right. He suddenly appears in front of the public.


    "Qin Fei, you''re OK!" Snow three younger sister excitedly pounce on, regardless of so many people nearby, up and down looking at Qin Fei.


    "It''s OK. This injury is nothing. I''ve experienced more severe injuries! Just now I woke up and heard that someone had caught my attacker, so I came here to have a look! " Qin Fei said with a smile. He glanced at the startled and inexplicable Qingfeng with deep meaning, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s OK!" Snow three younger sister excited tears all flowed out, side brush side smile way.


    Others also gathered around and asked about Qin Fei.


    "Well, don''t get excited. We have more important things to do. I have a way to get rid of Zong Qinglong''s poison. It won''t take a quarter of an hour for him to return to normal! Just a moment, everyone Qin Fei waved to everyone not to be excited. Then he went to Zong Qinglong''s muddy body, bowed down, and felt it carefully. With a relaxed look, he bit his index finger, and then dropped a drop of blood in his opponent''s mouth.


    The blood flows into the mouth of Zong Qinglong''s body and quickly turns into a ferocious air flow. Within half a quarter of an hour, Zong Qinglong''s face gradually regains its rudeness and breathes softly. Then his hands and feet move. Miraculously, he opens his eyes and looks around in a daze. When he sees Qin Fei, he is suddenly surprised, which reflects where he is.


    "Well, he''s awake. Now it''s time to find out! Zong Qinglong, you are very brave. How dare you attack brother? Do you know what I do? If you attack a specialized household secretly, you''ll just move the door and get an axe. If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, you''ll tell your accomplice quickly, or you''ll live worse than death! " Qin Fei smiles at Zong Qinglong.


    Everyone who knows him well knows that he seems to be laughing, but in fact he has already been murderous. If he dares to play sneak attack and assassination with him, he is simply tired of living!


    When the light arrow hit his body, in fact, he suffered a great loss and almost lost his life. He was in a coma on the spot. If it wasn''t for the dragon power and Xingchen Xuanqi in his body who saved his life at the last moment, now he had already gone to hell and the problem of light arrow was solved. But then came a terrible poisonous gas, which almost made him die. How could this poison be Even the mysterious Qi of stars could not be removed. In the end, he relied on his long and surging vitality and slowly consumed the poisonous gas until he consumed it. However, he also paid a price. It took him nearly 100000 years to finish it.


    How can he waste so much life without reason? It''s really a boat capsizing in the sewer. It''s really frustrating. So as soon as he woke up, he heard that someone had caught the murderer, and he immediately rushed over to interrogate himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Zong Qinglong, if you are wise, you''d better not say anything. I''ve already sent someone to your family. If something happens to me, your family, your parents and your obedient son will have to be buried together!"


    When Qin Fei asked in public, the threat of Qingfeng sounded in Zong Qinglong''s mind, which made his eyes dim.


    Qin Fei quickly captures the change in Zong Qinglong''s eyes, but he doesn''t break it. Instead, he looks at each other with a smile, waiting for an answer.


    Zong Qinglong''s face turned pale and his lips wriggled a few times, but he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help believing the threat of Qingfeng. This guy was the most ruthless of the seven heroes in Qingshan. When he was a mountain bandit together, Kuanshan could do anything.


    Since Qingfeng threatened like this, it means that he must have taken action and made him dare not take risks.


    At last, Zong Qinglong gritted his teeth and said, "I have no accomplice. The idea of killing you is all my own. Since I failed, it''s up to you to kill or cut you!"


    "Ha ha, tough! Well, I believe you have no accomplice, but I don''t understand why you want to kill me? We''ve never met before, have we? There must be a reason for killing, right Qin Feidao.


    "Well! I don''t need a reason. It''s just that you''re upset. What''s wrong with killing you? Anyway, I''ve failed. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. Why so much nonsense! " Zong Qinglong is ferocious.


    "What a reason! It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have a mysterious skill called soul searching, which can directly extract the memory from the depth of your soul. Then everything will be clear. However, when this mysterious skill is used, the undertaker will have a great pleasure. I don''t know if you have tasted the feeling of soul tearing but not dying? But the taste is very bad! I''ll give you a chance now. Either I''ll tell you by myself, I can make you die a little more happily, or I''ll use soul searching technique to take it directly, and you will bear the soul tearing, and you will die of despair after 981 years. How do you choose to do it yourself? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Others looked at him with a little fear. NIMA, he could do such a terrible soul search. It''s inhuman, but no one objected. When it was used on people like Zong Qinglong, everyone wanted to see it.


    Zong Qinglong''s face turned pale and trembled. He hesitated and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make up his mind. He was afraid of death, but he was more afraid that his family would be buried with him.


    In fact, he was a mountain bandit in order to support his family. All the family members were ordinary dragon people. He was often bullied by others. He vowed to cultivate martial arts, so he went all over the place to ask for a teacher. Finally, he met a powerful martial arts practitioner, so he worshipped him as a teacher. Who knows later, he knew that he was a thief who specialized in robbing his family. He wanted to give up, but when he got into a den of thieves, he didn''t know Is it possible to leave as soon as you say? He was threatened and controlled by the man. At last, he had to stay. Later, he did a few jobs. In addition, the thief really made him step into the ranks of martial arts practitioners. He tasted the sweetness. He thought that people were killed and robbed anyway, and he was not a good man to escape. So his mentality changed. He felt that it was good to be a mountain bandit. He had food and drink, and he could have surplus food for his family It''s a good life when there is no need to worry about food and clothing.


    Later, he went back to the village and killed all the people who bullied his family before. What''s more, he tasted the pleasure of killing. From then on, he became a notorious mountain bandit.


    Later, when the thief went to rob for the first time, he met his opponent and was killed. He was afraid that his enemy would come to him, so he led the other mountain thieves and fled to the Castle Peak area. When he met Qingfeng and others, they were all mountain bandits. He joined them and finally became one of the seven heroes of Castle Peak.


    So what he cares about most now is that his family won''t worry about their lives, but his own lives have been ignored.


    Now what he worries about most is whether Qin Fei''s soul searching skill is true. If it is true, things will be revealed, so Qingfeng will surely die, but his family will surely be buried with him, but what if it is false? If he took the initiative to say it, his family would still have to die, which made him feel very difficult to choose.


    "Zong Qinglong, tell me quickly that Zhu Sen is your accomplice. This is the only condition to protect your family!" At this time, Qingfeng whispered again.


    Zong Qinglong''s eyes brighten. Yes, find another ghost to replace him. In this way, Qingfeng will be OK and his family will be OK.


    But he didn''t understand that Qingfeng was so cruel and cruel to him. After all, he was the last one to join Qingshan Qixiong. He was an outsider, but the relationship between Qingfeng and Zhu Sen was different. They used to be called Qingshan liuguai, and they were the iron ties. They had experienced countless times of friendship with each other, but Qingfeng had no idea about Zhu Sen''s friendship Sen has been calculated. It''s too cruel.


    However, he is too lazy to think so much. It''s a good deal to die for Jason instead of his family.


    He has done a lot of business without capital in his life. It''s no big deal to do a big one today.


    "It''s Jason! He made me do it After he figured it out, he immediately yelled out.


    "Jason? How could it be him? You got him, didn''t you? Are you trying to frame him and drag him into the water? " At this time, Qingfeng and Zong Qinglong sing a duet.He has calmed down in his heart and recovered quickly from the shock of Qin Fei''s death. He knows that he can''t be flustered now. He has to stabilize himself, otherwise he will show his flaws.


    He never thought that Qin Fei would be all right. What''s more, he didn''t think that Qin Fei could use all kinds of means to remove the strange poison. What he didn''t expect most was that Qin Fei could also use soul searching technique to extract human memory directly. All these made him feel that the crisis was coming. If he made a mistake, he would be doomed.


    Seeing Zong Qinglong''s hesitation, he immediately thought of a way. This guy is a mountain bandit. Everything is for his family to live a better life, so he caught hold of him and deliberately intimidated each other.


    But it''s not enough. Qin Fei can retrieve his memory. No matter what lies he tells, he will be exposed. Although he can''t believe whether Qin Fei''s soul searching technique is frightening, he doesn''t dare to gamble. If it''s true, he can''t even escape.


    So the only way is that Zong Qinglong takes the initiative to explain his accomplice, so that Qin Fei can get rid of the idea of extracting memory, so that he can keep it.


    In fact, he guessed that all this might happen. He had made a plan for a long time. Now things are not beyond his control, and there is still a chance not to be exposed.


    Zhu Sen naturally became the second victim after Zong Qinglong.


    Qin Fei glanced at Qingfeng who asked him privately, and a smile of thanks came up from the corner of his mouth, which didn''t stop him.


    At this time, other people also expressed their doubts. Zong Qinglong actually said that Zhu Sen had instigated him. Isn''t that bullshit? If it was Zhu Sen who did it, why did he catch Zong Qinglong? Why don''t you just let him go? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Everyone thought that his words were full of flaws and totally untrustworthy. It was he who framed Zhu Sen.


    "Be quiet, everyone! First listen to what he says. I believe he won''t play around. He will tell us the truth, and there will be evidence, right Qin Fei motioned to everyone not to be excited, still smiling at Zong Qinglong, motioned that he could go on.


    Zong Qinglong''s heart is flustered at this time. He only knows that according to Qingfeng''s words, it is Zhu Sen''s instigation, but the specific reason is that he knows a fart? Of course, there is no evidence.


    It''s hard to tell lies, which makes Zong Qinglong sweat.


    At this time, Qingfeng''s voice came again, which made him look relaxed and talked about the details of his collusion with zhusen.


    "Lord Qin, fellow disciples, this is what happened. Zhusen ordered me to kill you because he knew you were Lord Xue''s fiance, and he was always in love with Lord Xue and wanted to win her heart. Originally, the plan was carried out slowly. Step by step, he thought he would have a chance, so he never showed it. But when you came back, he felt that he had a chance There was no more chance, so I planned this assassination. It was planned by him and executed by me, but it still failed! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone was furious when they heard this. Many people couldn''t help but scold him. It''s so bold to scold Zhu Sen, who dares to beat Xue Sanmei.


    Even he was so jealous that he wanted to kill Qin Fei to achieve his ugly goal!


    For a moment, everyone''s hatred was quickly transferred to Zhu Sen, and no one was in charge of whether Zong Qinglong said it was true or not.


    Think about it. We are all very loyal to the earthly sect. We pay more attention to the relationship between Qin Fei and Xue Sanmei than anything else. We all wish they could be combined. Only in this way can the earthly sect develop better and everyone''s status will be improved in the future.


    So now I feel very angry when I hear that Jason wants to eat swan meat with a toad.


    "Nonsense! You say that in contradiction Qingfeng said.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said faintly: "yes, elder Qing is right. If elder Zhu Sen is the one who instructs you, how can he catch you? Isn''t he stupid? "


    "Lord Qin is absolutely right. He is just talking nonsense. Zong Qinglong, are you not honest?" Qingfeng echoed.


    "It''s true. He did it on purpose. He caught me on purpose, and then made me speechless and motionless. He thought that he could not only make contributions, but also take this opportunity to kill me! How cunning he is Zong Qinglong said.


    Snow three younger sister at this time angry way: "no matter is true or false, Zhu Sen must come to accept interrogation! Come on, get Jason and come here at once! "


    "Yes, sir


    Someone''s coming down quickly.


    "Well, just a moment, everyone. We''ll be able to find out soon!" Snow three younger sister to public humanity.


    Qingfeng turns his eyes and plans what to do next. At this time, he is also very worried. Qin Fei is not dead, which makes his plan deviate greatly. We have to find a way to let Zong Qinglong drag Zhu Sen into the water. It''s just an expedient.


    Qin Fei glanced at Qingfeng, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, went to him and said: "elder Qing, you have made a great contribution this time. It''s a great honor for the earthly sect to have a talent like you to join us."


    "Lord Qin praised me. This is what Qingfeng should do! It''s my blessing to serve the clan! " Qingfeng said modestly.


    "Well If you can think like this, it shows that you are very conscious! After this matter is over, the reward must be yours. Think for yourself, you can put forward your own ideas and what you want to do in the clan. You can choose from the deputy leader to the following posts! " Qin Fei said with a smile, patting him on the shoulder.


    Qingfeng is overjoyed to find that things don''t look so bad. Although Qin Fei is not dead, he completely believes in himself. He may take a heavy job and will have a chance to do it in the future.


    Others are very envious to see Qingfeng, can get Qin Fei''s praise and promise, this kind of glory is not everyone can get.


    Soon, zhusen was brought up. He was confused and didn''t know what happened. He secretly took a look at Qingfeng and found that the other side didn''t look at him at all. He felt flustered and didn''t know which one was making trouble.


    When he saw Qin Fei standing in front of him, his eyes almost fell out. NIMA, why didn''t he die?


    He can''t help but be startled. Qin Fei is not dead, and Zong Qinglong''s injury is completely cured. It''s terrible.


    "Jason, do you know sin?" Snow three younger sister glaring at Zhu Sen way.


    Zhu Sen was confused and said, "master, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? Zong Qinglong has already explained everything. Don''t you confess as soon as possible? " Snow three younger sister cold drinks a way.


    "Confessed? This... " Zhu Sen was startled. Did Zong Qinglong say everything, but why is Qingfeng standing here?


    Something''s wrong. What did Zong Qinglong confess? Don''t lie to yourself, right?


    Yes, he immediately affirmed that he was absolutely deceiving people, even if he was killed!


    So he immediately shook his head and said, "Lord, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Well, still pretending! Zong Qinglong, tell me in detail again! " Xuesanmei looks at zongqinglong.


    Zong Qinglong looked at Zhu Sen indignantly and said, "Zhu Sen, you are still lying! I''ve told you everything. You told me to do it. You can''t get rid of it! I''ll die and you''ll die! "


    Zhu Sen was so angry that he turned blue. NIMA, Zong Qinglong bit himself. Why didn''t he betray Qingfeng but himself?


    "Nonsense, master Ming Jian! I''m loyal to you and my ancestors. How can I think of assassinating Lord Qin? Don''t be fooled by Zong Qinglong, he is spitting out blood He said in a hurry.


    He is full of grievances in his heart. It''s clearly initiated by Qingfeng. Everything is planned by him. Why does Zong Qinglong not recruit Qingfeng out, but bite himself? Isn''t that a wrong?


    The injustice he showed made everyone''s eyes stand in awe. It was not a fake. Zhu Sen''s performance was really aggrieved and unwilling. What''s the matter?"I think, anyway, we have to show evidence, right? Zhusen is also the elder of our clan. Zong Qinglong can''t convict zhusen with one word. So Zong Qinglong, you have to take out the evidence that he ordered you, otherwise we can''t convict him at will! " Qin Fei at this time in a side voice way.


    On hearing this, Zhu Sen immediately looked at Qin Fei with gratitude and flattered him and said, "Lord Qin knows the truth! My subordinates have never thought of doing you any harm. Zong Qinglong did all this himself, and I have nothing to do with it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t count. It depends on the evidence. If Zong Qinglong can show the evidence, you can''t run away. So Zong Qinglong, do you have the evidence?" Qin Fei glanced at Zhu Sen faintly. It''s strange that this guy said so easily. He just wanted to catch a big fish. Now he didn''t want to talk to each other. Next, Zhu Sen had to cooperate to find out the fox tail of the guy behind the scenes.


    "Evidence?"


    Zong Qinglong stuttered. Where can he find any evidence?


    The only evidence is the crossbow and the poison bottle, but they are all found in him. Even if he says that Qing Feng did it, there is no evidence to prove it.


    Now it dawned on him that all this was a game. Qingfeng had already put everything away. Now he couldn''t get any evidence to drag zhusen into the water, let alone Qingfeng.


    Without evidence, he could not be convicted. He found that everything was back to the origin, and finally the crime was committed by himself.


    Back on the back, anyway, it has been Qingfeng blackmail, for the safety of his family, he can only take life to fill.


    "No evidence! He has planned everything. Anyway, I have already said what I said. You can believe it or not. If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please He knew that there was only one way to die. He just wanted to be single and clean. He just wanted to die to avoid accidents.


    "If there is no evidence, it means that even if he is guilty, he can''t be convicted. After all, our earthly sect wants fairness and justice." Qin Fei pondered.


    Snow three younger sister etc. all don''t understand of looking at him, don''t understand him this is what mean, clearly he is a victim, how on the contrary to this matter so don''t care? Since Zhu Sen is suspected, of course, he can''t let it go. For these superiors, no matter whether there is evidence or not, kill them first. How can he do such a thing? Who is the victim? Why is he so heartless?


    However, everyone did not make a sound. Since he said so, other people can''t say anything. It''s up to him.


    When he heard this, he was deeply moved and said to himself that Qin Fei was really a good man. It was so easy for him to let go. Today is really a lucky day.


    He said hastily: "Lord Qin is right. If there is no evidence, I can''t be said to be guilty. Besides, zhusen is loyal to the clan and Lord Qin Fei. How can he do such dirty things? I think it''s Zong Qinglong who has done all this. He''s just spitting out blood. It''s unforgivable. I suggest that he be killed immediately. His subordinates are willing to serve and devote themselves to Lord Qin! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Kill him?"


    Qin Fei looks at him with a smile, which makes his heart hairy. He says in secret that the smile is too weird. Is there something to happen?


    "Elder Zhu Sen, you are too anxious. We haven''t found out the real behind the scenes person. It''s not cheap to kill him like this? I think the interrogation is over here for the time being. Since Zong Qinglong can''t produce evidence, and elder Zhu Sen''s accusation is automatically cancelled because there is no evidence, I''d better use soul searching, and the result will come soon! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Soul searching!


    Zhu Sen looks a Leng, don''t understand the situation of him, don''t know Qin Fei has this method.


    Qingfeng''s face changes suddenly, and the secret is not good. If Qin Fei really uses soul searching, all the secrets will be exposed, and his plot will be completely known, and then he will die.


    No, we have to keep stalling!


    He hastened to whisper to Zong Qinglong again.


    Snow three younger sister and others see Zong Qinglong can''t prove that Zhu Sen is behind the mastermind, can''t help but agree with Qin Fei, told him to use soul search.


    Now that Qin Zong Qinglong is ready to go, I have no choice but to tell you who is right and who is wrong


    Zong Qinglong''s face turned white with fright. He said in a hurry, "Lord Qin, please stop. I''ll tell you what."


    "Oh? What else do you have to say? What about the evidence? You just said it''s Jason. Now even if you tell other people, it''s useless without evidence. Let me use soul searching, so that everything will come out and you and I won''t waste time. " Qin Fei shook his head and seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Lord Qin, listen to me. I must have evidence this time. The real messenger behind the scenes is Chen Chai. He is the one behind the scenes. He gave me the poison. He said it was obtained from Huilong City auction. You should send someone to investigate the matter in person to ensure that it will come out of the water." Zong Qinglong road.


    "Oh? Who is Chen Wei? " Qin Fei looks at Xue Sanmei.


    Snow three younger sister cold voice way: "he is one of the outside door elders, might as well immediately arrest him to interrogate!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If we catch him and there is no evidence, isn''t it a waste of time? How about this? I''ll go back to Longcheng in person to inquire about the auction of poisons, and there will be results soon. At most, I can come back in an hour. When I get the exact evidence, I''ll take it and fill it in. Now don''t act rashly, lest he get the news and run away. "


    "Well, do as you say. What does he do with it?" Xuesanmei points to zongqinglong.


    "He? Let''s say that we have pleaded guilty and been dealt with! " Qin Fei''s light way.


    Snow three younger sister eyes a bright, this is a good way, said Zong Qinglong has died, and has pleaded guilty, so no matter who is behind the scenes, will think they are safe, so that the other side will not jump over the wall.


    It''s settled like this, telling everyone not to spread the story. Zhusen has not completely broken away from the relationship, and is also under custody. He will wait until the end of the matter to see the situation. If he is really wronged by Zong Qinglong, Qin Fei also promises to give him justice.


    No one is allowed to get close to Xuemei in the secret room.


    "All right, let''s break up!" Qin Fei laughs at others.


    If we all leave, Qin Fei will be OK, so we can rest assured. As for the behind the scenes, Qin Fei''s personal success is inevitable, and we don''t need to worry about it.


    Qingfeng also says goodbye to Qin Fei and Xue Sanmei, turns around and leaves naturally


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Snow three younger sister see the crowd are scattered, Qin Fei is still standing in place, can''t help but good strange way.


    Qin Fei smiles mysteriously and says, "I don''t have to go back to Longcheng. In fact, I have already guessed who it is, but now I need the other side to show their feet and take the initiative to enter the net!"


    "What? Have you guessed who it is? Why are you so mysterious? " Snow three younger sister good strange way, she found that she can''t keep up with Qin Fei''s idea.


    "What? Of course it''s fun Qin Fei said with a smile, but he had another idea in his mind. He stole the Dragon grass and didn''t know what was going on when he returned to the dragon city. The longer he stayed here, the easier it was to get rid of the suspicion. All the people in the world were his witnesses. Finally, even if longpo investigated, he would never suspect him. This is his plan.


    So time must be delayed, and it won''t be long. For an hour, that guy will jump out by himself, and it''s time to take over the net.


    Of course, he can''t guess what kind of action the other party will take, but there are only three ways. One is to kill people, the other is to hold back and hold on until the end, and the other is to escape from the world.


    Before and after the two choices are that when the other party enters the net, if the other party is really cunning enough, he will choose to bear it. At that time, he can''t be convicted. However, Qin Fei also has a way to assassinate him. It''s a disaster to keep such an enemy. It''s certainly not good to keep it. He can kill the other party tens of thousands of times with any effort, but he needs to delay now, so he will stay with him for the time being Let''s play!Xue Sanmei is very clear about his personality, intelligence and stratagem. She definitely doesn''t mean to play or play. She must have some other plans. Since he doesn''t speak, she doesn''t ask much. She just hopes that who is behind the scenes.


    They didn''t speak any more. Qin Fei took the divine sense away, covered the whole world and observed someone''s reaction.


    Qingfeng back to the outside door, the face of the black voice called the remaining four of Qingshan Qixiong together.


    "Elder Qing, what''s the matter? Why was Jason arrested? " Chen was the first one to ask. His face was very anxious. He had already vaguely guessed that things were not going well.


    "Not only did he get caught, but you couldn''t get away! You don''t know. It was a danger just now in the hall of the Lord! Qin Fei didn''t die and saved Zong Qinglong! " Qingfeng said.


    "What? Qin Fei didn''t die? "


    "How can it be? No one can solve the toxicity of that medicine. Even if it was touched by longzu, it was not easy to get rid of him. Why was he OK? "


    "You didn''t buy fake medicine, did you?"


    Everyone talked about it one after another. It was incredible that the news that Qin Fei was not dead scared them to death.


    "The fake medicine of fart, which I have experimented with, a drop of diluted water in a bucket, has poisoned more than ten dragon beasts in the illusory realm. How can it be fake? We can only say that we underestimated Qin Fei. No wonder he is so powerful and has achieved so much in a short time. I suspect it has something to do with his eating Longzhu. In fact, it''s useless. Now we are very dangerous. Zong Qinglong can''t resist it. He just has too many scruples and only confesses to Zhu Sen for the time being. But he didn''t come up with any evidence, and later he took Chen out I''m afraid he won''t be able to resist at last. He''ll recruit all of us, and then he''ll be dead! " Qingfeng frowned.


    "Elder Qing, what should we do? We have seven people. You are the smartest and the most resourceful. Think of a way quickly Chen Fu turned pale with fright.


    Qingfeng glared at him and said: "there are only three ways to go now. The first is that we can get out of here and go to other cities before we are found. But you can''t escape. Zong Qinglong has already recruited you. Qin Fei will send someone to watch you. You will die as soon as you escape! The second way to kill Zong Chen is to kill him! When he dies, it''s all over! The third is that we have to bear it, but it''s the most dangerous, because Qin Fei has a mysterious skill to search people''s souls. He can know everything and how to choose. Let''s make a decision! "


    The four were silent, thinking carefully which way to take.


    "Have you thought about it?" Qingfeng saw that they hadn''t moved for a long time. He urged them. Time didn''t wait for anyone, but there was no time for them to think so long.


    "I didn''t think about it. If you have a way, you''d better say it. We''ll listen to you for everything!" Chen just wants to solve the problem immediately. The fire is about to fall on his feet. He is the most anxious.


    "In my opinion, there are three ways for us to go together!" The cold light flashed in Qingfeng''s eyes.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Three roads together?


    Four people in the brain are very confused, don''t understand of looking at Green Feng, don''t understand this is a few meanings.


    However, they are very clear that Qingfeng is resourceful and resourceful. Since he put forward such a proposal, he must have deep meaning, so they are waiting for him to give an answer.


    Qingfeng smiles confidently, glances at the four people and says, "it''s very simple. We can go through the three roads together. My plan is like this. Since there are other possibilities, we can''t wait to die. We have to be fully prepared. On the one hand, we should kill Zong Qinglong, and I think it''s the most suitable person to kill Zong Qinglong."


    "What? Tell me to kill Zong Qinglong? Isn''t that a suicide call? " Chen filled in a listen, immediately objected.


    Qingfeng coldly glared at him and said: "you stupid pig! You have been betrayed by Zong Qinglong whether you recruit or not. If you don''t do it, who will do it? Anyway, you have entered their sight, they have been identified as a suspect! So it''s better for you to turn yourself in on purpose. "


    "Surrender? What kind of nonsense did you give up and talk about? Isn''t that death? No! Let''s run away! " Chen man stares.


    "Idiot! There''s no problem for us to escape, but is it possible for you to escape? Qin Fei, they have been staring at you. As long as you dare to make any move to escape, you will be arrested even if you go out! And the more you run away, the more sure the other party is that you are guilty, but it''s only when you don''t fight! When I ask you to turn yourself in, it''s not really a confession. Instead, I deliberately play a play, saying that you were wronged and framed by Zong Qinglong. Then I try to get close to him and find a way to kill him. As long as he dies, you don''t admit it. Not only are you OK, but even Zhu Sen will be released together! Do you understand? " Qingfeng cold voice way, a pair of hate iron not steel appearance.


    "Oh?" Chen Chuanyi Leng, after hearing what he said, couldn''t help but be moved. It''s right to think about it carefully. Qingfeng and they won''t be stopped if they want to escape now, but he has been locked up. If they really escape, they will be arrested for the first time.


    Therefore, he has only one way to go, that is to kill Zong Qinglong, so there is no proof of death.


    He was led by the nose by Qingfeng, and he didn''t have any ideas, because Qingfeng has always been a leader and think tank among the seven heroes in Qingshan. Any suggestion he gave before was right, which made everyone believe in him. They felt that as long as he was there, there would be nothing that could not be solved.


    So Chen Wei decided to do it like this. It''s the only way to kill Zong Qinglong.


    Seeing his promise, Qing Feng flashed a sneer, and then looked at other humanitarians: "we have always hidden our relationship, so we don''t know our relationship in the secular sect, so no one will stop us if we want to leave! Now let''s leave and wait for the news of Chen Fu. When he kills Zong Qinglong, we''ll come back! "


    Hearing this, Chen Fu said, "don''t leave. If you leave, what should I do?"


    "What do you do? Of course, you''re going to do what you''re going to do. What are we doing here? Do you think we really can''t leave? Don''t worry. It''s just an expedient measure. If you succeed, we''ll come back immediately. If you fail, you''ll be fine. We''ll help you out secretly. We won''t go back to the world in the future. What can he do for me? " Qingfeng sneers.


    Chen is right when he thinks about it. Qingfeng and his brothers are saving their strength. As brothers for so many years, he believes that if Qingfeng is in danger, he will come back to save himself.


    "Well, is there no problem? Then let''s start. Chen Fu, go to the hall of the Lord. Let''s get out of here first Qingfeng can''t wait for the road.


    They all nodded in response. Chen Fu clenched his teeth and rushed to the battlefield like a strong man.


    Qingfeng saw them leave, and his sneer was stronger. He went out, but he went in the direction of Chen.


    Qin Fei takes back his sense and says to Xue Sanmei, "get ready to do something. There may be a good play later. No matter how they play, don''t worry. It''s fun to watch a good play with a beginning and an end."


    Snow three younger sister nods, beautiful eyes affectionately way: "I what all listen to you, but you have to tell me, when we get married into the bridal chamber?"


    "Ah?" Qin Fei is flustered. This girl is too worried. She wants to enter the bridal chamber now. She''s so sweet. Isn''t she really hungry?


    In fact, he doesn''t repel Xue Sanmei. She is very beautiful and has a hot body. It''s not too much to say that she is a devil. I believe that as long as a man can wake up with a smile, I''d like to have a big fight with her every day.


    But he always regarded her as a female tiger. He always thought that she was very cunning. If he was not careful, he would be cheated by her. Let''s forget about it.


    Seeing that he refused to answer, Xue Sanmei was angry and roared: "Qin Fei, don''t think that I can''t get married without you. People who want to marry a wife are still many years better than excellent people. I''m willing to marry you. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for eight generations. How can you be so ignorant?"Qin Fei curled his lips. Look, if he didn''t agree, he broke out the tiger''s toughness. Can such a girl marry home?


    He couldn''t help looking up at the ceiling of the palace dome, and scolded in his heart: "which idiot made such a woman to be forced by me? Can''t you change her character if you give her a peerless appearance? Isn''t that funny? "


    A moment of frivolous, dark Fei''s, suddenly toward who a dark smile, he knows.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Fei was startled when he saw that NIMA, the fat man, appeared so suddenly that he didn''t even notice him. It was as if he was in charge of the whole world.


    Moreover, he found that the smell of the fat man who was extremely obscene was so strong that he felt powerless from the bottom of his heart and almost wanted to kneel down.


    "Who is brother? Brother is just a legend, you don''t infatuate with brother! You can call me brother Huo! Hey, hey! The fat man said with a smile, his face shaking.


    "Brother fire? Brother Huo... " Qin Fei read a few words and suddenly changed his face. He pointed to him and yelled, "you are the brother Huo who appeared in the wasteland! What''s the difference? "


    "Haha, I have great powers. I can change my shape at will. I can do whatever I want!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "I see. Any change of form, in short, is metamorphosis! What can I do for you? To help me get rid of her? " Qin Fei joked.


    Fat man a Leng, light read two: "abnormal Abnormal... "


    "Yes, pervert, tell me quickly. Are you here to help me?" Qin Fei said with a smile and found that the fat man was cute. Although he was strong, he didn''t seem to be a threat to him.


    It''s like someone sent it on purpose.


    "What can I do for you? I can''t help you. The plot is designed like this, and I can''t change it... " The fat man shook his head.


    Qin Fei looked at him with disdain and said, "what are you doing when you jump out? Do you want to know? You shouldn''t be in the plot. Go where you come from... "


    After that, he poked a finger into the sky and the fat man disappeared.


    "Ha ha, fat man, what about brother Huo? Brother Shui is more or less... " Qin Fei laughs.


    "Hello Are you okay? Why do you giggle? " Snow three younger sister''s voice spreads, break his laughing.


    Qin Fei pointed to the ceiling and said, "the fat man was driven away by me just now. I want to laugh at his obscene and lewd appearance."


    Snow three younger sister looked at the ceiling one eye, oddly looking at him, way: "you are not silly?"? Where''s the fat guy from? Are you still awake? "


    "What? Didn''t you see the fat man? " Qin Fei was stunned.


    "What do you see? I don''t see anything. I just see you saying some strange things to the ceiling and some abnormal things. Are you talking about me?" Snow three younger sister cold voice way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "You mean you don''t see anything?" Qin Feiqi.


    It''s impossible. The fat man appeared on the ceiling. With his figure, he could see it from a long distance. Moreover, the terrible smell and the obscene smile just now were clearly visible. How could Xue Sanmei not see such a big living person?


    "What do you see? Are you really stupid? God, what a poor fellow! Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor Snow three younger sister teases a way.


    "Aside, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. There was a fat man just now. It doesn''t make sense that you can''t see him!" Qin Fei was puzzled. She felt puzzled. The appearance of the fat man was absolutely true, but why didn''t she see it?


    Is that fat man really a person with great powers who can shield other people''s senses and let him see it alone?


    If it is true, it''s too abnormal. He has never heard of this kind of ability. Is there such a strong man in the world who can be invisible?


    It seems that the road of cultivation is still very long, but I don''t know what realm fat man is. He can be so strong!


    Qin Fei tidies up his mind and doesn''t think about it any more. The fat brother Huo is too strong. Since Xue Sanmei doesn''t watch the house, he doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Let''s prepare for the next business.


    "Well, I was teasing you just now. Don''t take it seriously. I''m not a pervert. The play is coming soon. Someone is coming outside!" Qin Fei smiles awkwardly and looks out the door.


    Snow three younger sister is attracted by his words, look out, see someone walking towards the main hall, fixed eye a look, is the elder Chen fill outside.


    "I''ll dodge first. Everyone thinks I''ve gone back to Longcheng. I can''t show up yet!" Qin Fei called and found a place to hide.


    Snow three younger sister nod, light sitting on the throne, watching Chen fill into the main hall.


    "When I meet the patriarch, Chen Fuwen is deeply frightened by Zong Qinglong''s accusation that I am behind the scenes. He is here to prove his innocence. I hope that the patriarch can see clearly that his subordinates have never done such disobedience! I am willing to come here at your disposal! Waiting for the evidence Chen fill is direct, come up to say directly.


    "Oh? You''ve heard all about it. It seems that the news is spreading very fast! " Snow three younger sister eyes a cold, this matter clearly said must keep secret, this Chen fill but immediately know, it seems that someone leaked the news.


    It made her angry, angry.


    Seeing that she was not good-looking, Qin Fei laughed and whispered: "ha ha, this guy is very reasonable. It''s so good. Why don''t you tell him that in order to prove that it really has nothing to do with this matter, you''d better put him in jail with Zong Qinglong and Zhu Sen first. If it really has nothing to do with him after you get back the evidence, you''ll give him compensation at that time!"


    Snow three younger sister see he said so, understand he has his reason, had to ease his face, to Chen fill in a way: "elder Chen, you this loyalty is really commendable, how about this, you first and Zong Qinglong they stay together, wait for Lord Qin to get back the evidence, and then again deal with it!"


    "Thank you, Lord, for listening to you!" Chen filled a Xi, he is afraid of snow three younger sister does not put him and zongqinglong together, the plan can not be implemented.


    Snow three younger sister asked someone to take him to Zong Qinglong''s secret room, just ready to call Qin Fei can come out, Qin Fei said: "don''t worry, the play is now officially started, there are still people coming!"


    Snow three younger sister smell speech outside a look, see Green Feng is natural and unrestrained walk, the color of anxious face, it seems that something big happened.


    Her heart a Deng, Qin Fei said good play, it means that now see people are related to the assassination of Qin Fei, this Qingfeng also involved?


    Thinking of this, she forced her unhappiness down and looked at Qingfeng who was coming. She said in a cold voice, "elder Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lord, it''s not good. I find that someone is going to run away. They are almost out of the mountain gate now. I''m here to report the situation to you!" Qingfeng road.


    "Someone escaped?" Snow three younger sister a listen to, immediately burst into a rage, lie on the ground case but rise, angry way: "is who?"


    "It''s the three elders of the outer gate. They went down to tell them to pay attention to Chen Fu, so they explained the situation to them. They didn''t monitor Chen Fu, but rolled up their bedding and ran away when I didn''t notice. When I got back to them, I knew it couldn''t be delayed, so I came to report the situation to you right away!" Qingfeng road.


    Snow three younger sister at this time in the heart secret way seems to be misunderstood Qingfeng, Qin Fei said the good play should be that a few people escape things, not for Qingfeng.


    But now is not the time to think about this, she immediately said: "it''s unreasonable, they must be behind the plot to assassinate Qin Fei, quickly arrest them back, one by one interrogation!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Qingfeng was overjoyed and turned away in a hurry


    Snow three younger sister looked at his back, then Qin Fei came out and said with a smile: "do you think this play is more and more beautiful? All the performances are wonderful


    "What''s wonderful? Those idiots, who have exposed their whereabouts, will catch them later. They are too lazy to ask for any evidence. Just put them to death! " Snow three younger sister way.Qin Fei shook his head: "they''re just accomplices. The real black hands are too cunning. These plays are directed by him. Let''s enjoy them. Anyway, it''s still early!"


    It''s still early indeed. There''s no news coming back to Longcheng, indicating that longpo hasn''t found the disappearance of balangcao, so he can enjoy Qingfeng''s monkey play slowly.


    At the foot of the mountain, the three men of Qingshan Qixiong were running in the forest, far away from the mountain gate. They thought they were safe. But suddenly there was a sound around, and hundreds of people appeared to surround them.


    "Bold, you dare to assassinate Lord Qin. You want to run away when things come to light. If you don''t give up, you will go back with the elder and accept the punishment!" Qingfeng stood in front of the crowd, looking at the three people coldly.


    Three people silly looking at him, don''t know what he is mad, actually stopped them, also said to catch them back to take the blame, what''s the matter?


    "Elder Qing, what do you say? Isn''t that what we discussed before? " A person silly Leng Leng way.


    Green Feng eyes a stare, righteous way: "bold, what are you talking about? Even now I still want to frame elder Ben! Come on, arrest them


    As soon as the words fell, the people he brought rushed towards the three men.


    Seeing that Qingfeng really wanted to start, the three people were flustered and scolded one after another.


    "Qingfeng, you son of a bitch, are you crazy?"


    "Grass! He must have wanted to kill people. We''ve all been taken in! "


    "Damn it, he wants to hurt us, fight with him!"


    Three crazy launched a counterattack, intention to break through.


    Qingfeng can''t help sneering when he sees them fighting back. What he wants is them fighting back. The reason why he wants to sell them out and catch them in person is to wait for them to fight back. Only in this way can he find a chance to solve them at one stroke.


    If they don''t fight back and obediently follow him back, it''s really hard for him. If they accuse him with so many mouths, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of Xue Sanmei. But these guys dare to fight back and give him an excuse to kill. At that time, the three of them will die, and Zong Qinglong in the cell will also die, along with Zhu Sen and Chen Chai. At that time, they will die No one will believe what he said. Two mouths that no one believes will not work even if he is accused again. On the contrary, he can take this opportunity to win the trust of Xue Sanmei and Qin Fei. He will be prosperous in the future.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he prepared a two-way plan. The first is to kill Qin Fei and marry Xue Sanmei, which is the best outcome. But he knows very well that it may not be so easy, so he prepared a second plan, which is to completely hide his identity and change his face. No one can know that he used to be the head of the notorious Qingshan Qixiong.


    Other guys all know his true identity. It will be a time bomb at any time in the future. Once he turns over, it is very likely that he will turn over and shake his affairs out. In this way, his efforts will be in vain.


    So his second-hand purpose is to take this opportunity to kill them all with the help of the sect, leaving him alone. In this way, the ghosts and gods can not know his true identity, and from then on they will be considered as real decent people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    At the beginning, Qingfeng calculated them all, and getting rid of everyone is what he wants to do most.


    Now, the resistance of the three just gave him a chance to kill.


    "Dare to resist arrest and kill them!" He ordered coldly.


    So many people, no matter how strong the three were, no matter how fearless they were, they could do nothing at this time and were defeated soon.


    "Qingfeng, you despicable little man! We won''t let you go even if you die! " One of them glared at him, his eyes red.


    "Ha ha, I''m just acting on the orders of the patriarch. It''s you who want to fight. No wonder I''m here. Since you want to die so much, I''d like to see how you don''t let me go after you die!" Qingfeng sneer, a flash appeared in front of the three, ready to kill them.


    "Stop it! Take them to the hall of the patriarch to be interrogated first At this moment, Qin Fei''s voice sounded from the mountainside, followed by a golden light, which suddenly shot from the mountainside, turned into three golden awns, wrapped the three people round and round, so that Qingfeng could not start. Then he rolled up the three people and rushed to the main hall


    Qingfeng eyes a cold, see Qin Fei personally hand, face hesitated a few times, finally waved to lead the people toward the door fly away.


    Qin Fei has come back. Has he found the evidence?


    Then he immediately denied the idea. He had done it so cleanly that no one could find the evidence. He thought too much about it.


    He even now thinks that Qin Fei really went back to Longcheng to look for evidence.


    He regained his composure and went to the hall of the Lord.


    In the hall of the patriarch, all the leaders of the earthly sect came together and looked at the three people kneeling on the ground, showing their anger one after another.


    Qin Fei looked at Qingfeng with a smile and said, "elder Qingfeng is really powerful. It''s hard for you to capture the three people successfully


    Qingfeng was not willing to do so, but at this time, he also said modestly, "this is all because the patriarch has good leadership. Qingfeng just obeys orders, and dare not take credit!"


    "Ha ha, elder Qing is modest. You won''t lose your reward for your great contribution this time. But now we''ve solved their problem. It''s time to get to the bottom of the matter!" Qin Fei said with a smile, and then said to the guard outside: "go and bring Zong Qinglong and Zhu Sen with them..."


    When Qingfeng heard that he was going to bring Zong Qinglong up, a cold light flashed in his eyes. When he took Zong Qinglong out of the secret room, it was Chen''s chance to do it. Everything depends on Chen''s result.


    Seeing the change of his expression, Qin Fei sneers in his heart. His divine sense spreads out and locks on Chen''s three people. They are brought out of the secret room. There is a flash of joy on Chen''s face. As he approaches Zong Qinglong, he wants to start.


    When he just had that idea, suddenly a mighty pressure enveloped his whole body and made him unable to move. In his heart, he looked around in fear. He could not find the source of the pressure. He only knew that he could no longer kill Zong Qinglong.


    Knowing this, he turned pale with fright. Since someone has restrained him secretly, it means that the other party must have understood his intention. Now that he is in trouble, how can he get away without killing Zong Qinglong?


    But now there is no way to change it. Zong Qinglong can''t kill him any more. He believes that Qin Fei can''t find any evidence to prove that Qingfeng got the poison from the auction. He believes in Qingfeng''s strength and will definitely clean up any traces.


    Thinking of this, he is at ease, as long as there is no evidence, as long as he does not admit it, then it will be OK.


    He was so happy that he forgot what Qin Fei said about soul searching.


    When they came to the hall of the patriarch, when they saw that the other three were all arrested, and they were still dying, they were surprised. What''s the matter? How come everyone else is here? Only Qingfeng stands there with nothing to do. It seems that Qin Fei attaches great importance to it.


    "Well, everyone is here. Why do you want to assassinate me? Who is the mastermind? You all make it clear one by one, and I will give you a fair ruling! " Qin Fei light looking at six people way.


    Zong Qinglong''s family was threatened by Qingfeng and immediately said, "they ordered me, that''s them!"


    "Bullshit, you''re bloody!" The five people glared at him in a hurry. This was really nonsense. It was Qingfeng who clearly ordered this matter. They were just accomplices, not masterminds. Why did Zong Qinglong accuse them, but not Qingfeng?


    "You all think you are reasonable. It seems that it''s useless to quarrel. You have to come up with evidence before you can plead guilty." Qin Fei glanced at six people.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Lord Qin is very clear and righteous. We have nothing to say as long as Zong Qinglong can give us evidence. But he is doomed to give us no evidence, because we have never done this. He is obviously spitting out blood and wants to frame us up! " Jason said in a hurry.


    Qin Feixi said one after another that no one else could tell the truth."Zong Qinglong, what about the evidence? Take it out? If you can''t prove it, I''ll have to use soul searching! " Qin Feidao.


    Zong Qinglong said: "I have no evidence, because they are too cunning. They have eliminated the evidence. All the evidence is against me, but didn''t you go to find the evidence?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "there is no evidence. Some of you are very cunning. You are a talented person. You can wipe out the evidence so cleanly. I really admire you!"


    "Ha, if there is no evidence, there will be no evidence, because he did it alone. Lord Qin is wise. Please let us go. We really have no sin!" Chen and others are happy. Hearing Qin Fei admit that there is no evidence, they are all happy.


    When they were happy and yelling, Qin Fei suddenly turned cold and said, "who says that without evidence, we can''t find out who is behind the scenes? Aren''t you the evidence? In fact, I understand what you think! Now, to be honest, who is the real behind the scenes? Who planned all this for you? If you are willing to tell me, I can be open to you, not convict you of any crime, or even promote you, so that you can immediately enter the inner door and become the elders of the important Department of the secular sect! "


    "What?"


    Zong Qinglong six surprised, incredible looking at Qin Fei, don''t understand what he said.


    But Qingfeng can''t keep calm. Qin Fei''s words reveal too much information. What does that mean? Isn''t he the real planner?


    What''s more, the promise he gave was too tempting. He didn''t convict Zong Qinglong of their crimes, but promoted them to the inner door. They were real worldly people, and they were still given the position of elder in an important department. This honor is even more irresistible.


    This is the goal that everyone has been dreaming of, now Qin Fei easily made it out, it''s really exciting.


    At this time, Zhu Sen was the first to be moved. He looked at Qin Fei and said, "master Qin, is that true?"


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "of course! I can swear by longzu! If the words you say can''t be realized, you will lose the keel and let longzu take back all that you have given me! "


    The Dragon kingdom is ruled by the dragon people. For the dragon people, the dragon is the God, and it is true that they are bound by the oath. This is the most solemn oath of the dragon people.


    In this way, they all believed it, but at the same time, it was revealed that they were really involved in it.


    However, with Qin Fei''s oath, they will not die anyway. It''s better to tell the truth. Who told Qingfeng to be so shameless and despicable?


    "We say that from the beginning to the end, it was Qing Feng who planned everything, did it, threatened us to do it. He is the one behind the scenes, and he is the one who really wants to kill you!" Chen Qingfeng pointed to the first face to fill up.


    "Yes, that''s him! He planned it all! We are all under his command Jason was even more excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Everyone pointed the charges at Qingfeng.


    The high-level officials of zongmen in the hall look at Qingfeng in surprise. In fact, many people don''t believe that he is behind the scenes. You should know that he has developed very well in the outer gate. He is the first person who is highly valued by zongmen. As long as he is a smart man, he can''t do such a thing. It doesn''t do him any good.


    And he is obviously a smart man, so we don''t believe the accusation of juson and others.


    Qin Fei also showed a look of surprise and glared at Zhu Sen and other humanitarians: "you are really speechless. Elder Qing is a talent in the sect and is highly respected. How could he do such a thing? I think you are just jumping over the wall in a hurry


    "It''s true that you are more guilty of framing a sect elder!" Li shengmei is also on one side.


    Qingfeng is happy in his heart. It seems that his performance is good. Even if Chen and Qin Fei say they did it themselves, they don''t believe it. This is exactly what he wants.


    "Tell me, why do you point out that you are elder Qing? Don''t you know it''s a bigger crime? Your evidence is unreasonable. If elder Qing is really behind the scenes, how can he expose himself? He caught Zong Qinglong in the beginning, right? If he is really a planner, why should he do so much? You said, green elder? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Qingfeng nodded hastily and said: "Zong Zhuying Ming, they are a group of mad dogs. If I were in a hurry, I would never have handed over Zong Qinglong! Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Ha ha


    "Do you hear me? Your accusations are unreasonable. You''d better be honest! " Qin Fei looks at Zhu Sen and others again.


    "Master, don''t be cheated by him. He is really behind the scenes! He wants to get master Xue, so he wants to kill you! He finally betrayed all of us. What we said is absolutely true! We are willing to swear by life Zong Qinglong immediately said in a loud voice, and then immediately made an oath.


    Zhu Sen and others did not hesitate to make an oath, which made everyone''s face changed greatly. Such an oath can only show one thing. Eight or nine out of ten things are true. Otherwise, they would never have preferred to ignore their own lives to sue Qingfeng.


    Everyone looked at Qingfeng one after another, the oath did not break out, which is enough to explain everything.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He looked at Qing Feng and said, "elder Qing, it''s troublesome now. They have vowed to sue you, and it''s strange that the oath didn''t break out. Did you really ask them to do it?"


    Qingfeng was startled. He didn''t think that zhusen''s heart was hardened by the weight, and he even took the poison oath. Now everything was exposed.


    But he would never give up easily and said, "this is a conspiracy. They must have mastered some way to resist the oath. That''s why they swore. How can I deal with you? How can I betray the clan? I''m loyal to the clan. The sun and the moon can learn from it. Please check it out


    "What you said is not unreasonable!" Qin Fei nodded and looked at Zhu Sen and others with a look of believing in Qing Feng. He said, "do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, the oath does not seem to be able to explain everything


    "Lord, what we say is true! Well, since it''s up to now, we might as well make it clear that before we joined zongmen, we were originally a group of mountain thieves in the eastern mountain area of Huilong city! People give us a nickname, named Qingshan Qixiong! Qixiong is the leader of us Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The seven heroes of the green mountains!"


    All the people who knew the name yelled out: seven heroes in green mountains are notorious. No one knows them, but they are far away from the earthly sect and have never seen their true colors.


    "Nonsense, how can I be the seven heroes in the castle peak? You may be, but I''m not! " Qingfeng quickly denied.


    This is a title that he never wanted to mention again. I didn''t expect Chen to make it public at this time.


    "The seven heroes of the green mountains?" Qin Fei sneered. He looked at Chen Fu and said, "you are not good at this. Since you are the seven heroes of Qingshan, why don''t you put a good mountain king and come to our earthly clan?"


    "We want a normal identity. Who was born to be a bad person? We also want to be a good person, and we want to have the name of a person we meet, instead of being scolded and hated by people. So when we learned that chenshizong wanted to recruit a large number of new people, Qingfeng said that this is the best opportunity. As long as we join the chenshizong, we will be upright people, and people will never scold us or say we are bad people again! " Chen Shimao.


    I don''t want to be bad, I just want to be good.


    This is a very normal idea, everyone''s dream, but a lot of times, it is involuntarily, originally on the right path, thought that everything is over, everything will start all over again, how do you know the final result.


    Qin Fei looked at Qingfeng and said, "really?"


    "It''s not true. They are all nonsense. They are the seven heroes of Aoyama, but I''m definitely not. I haven''t heard the name of Aoyama before!" Qingfeng quickly denied.He will not admit it even if he is killed. Once he admits it, he will be doomed.


    "Yes, no one can talk nonsense without evidence. It''s really troublesome." Qin Fei frowned.


    Qingfeng saw that under such circumstances, Qin Fei would rather believe him. He felt relieved and felt that he still had a chance.


    But Qin Fei didn''t notice his reaction. At this time, the news of the dragon city spread back and forth from the divine consciousness. Longpo came back and found that the Dragon grass was missing. He was furious. Huilong city was in chaos, and all aspects of it were out. He was looking for it carefully.


    Qin Fei laughed when he saw that the good play had been staged, especially when he sensed that Master Wu was flying with some people from Dan''s house towards the earthly sect.


    It''s time for their farce to end. It''s time for them to keep it!


    He suddenly turned his face and said: "however, I''m beginning to believe Chen''s words. You are just seven people, and they all point out that you are behind the scenes. The so-called minority is subordinate to the majority. I think their words are believable!"


    Green front a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility? The previous sentence is still supporting him. How can I change my mind now? Is this a joke?


    "Qingfeng, what crime should you commit?" Qin Fei a big drink, the virtual illusion of the pressure suddenly came, will cover green front, make his face change.


    "Lord, what are you doing?" Qingfeng was shocked.


    "What? You wanted to hurt me from the beginning, thinking I didn''t know? Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to turn yourself in. Let me see if you are a man, but I didn''t expect that you not only don''t know how to repent, but also want to kill them! I don''t need such a cruel person! Now you decide for yourself! I can keep you a whole body Qin Fei said coldly.


    "This Lord, you can''t do wrong to your subordinates! " Green Feng also want to sophistry, a face anxious way.


    He never thought that Qin Fei would change so quickly. Listen to him, he already knew about it, but he was pretending to force it all the time.


    "Wronged you? What decisions do I make? Do I need to make excuses? Do you need to be wronged? You are not qualified Qin Fei sneers.


    We all nodded deeply. Yes, his identity and strength are all here. Can we use a charge to wrongly kill a person? It''s his right to kill if he wants to. It''s a common rule in the world where the strong are respected. The weak never have the right to criticize this rule.


    "You''ve been playing with us all the time?" Qingfeng is cold. Hearing this, he understands that it''s meaningless to say more. Qin Fei is right. Why kill him?


    "I play you? What do you do when I play? I just want to see if the thief in your bones is still there, but the result is still disappointing. You are shouting to be a good man, but you are killing people in exchange. Is this what a good man should do? You want to be a good man, but you even have to sell your brothers. Is that what you should do to be a good man? You''re hypocritical, you know? " Qin Fei sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Hypocrisy? Hehe, you are in a high position, do not know our low position of helplessness, our pursuit is wrong? Sometimes you have to resort to all means to achieve your goal. Do you dare to say that you have never done anything against your will when you climb so high? I lost today, but I don''t think it''s wrong! It''s just a bad time! " Green front cold voice way.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said, "ha ha, I''ve talked a lot. Now I don''t know how to repent! Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you more. Let''s make our own decisions! I''ll leave you a whole body! "


    He will never stay the person who wants to kill him. There is no truth in the conspiracy of Qingfeng. Such a person is also a disaster.


    "Ha ha, the seven heroes of Qingshan never surrender. They have to fight to die!" Qingfeng laughs wildly, energy condenses in the body, releasing the breath of terror.


    People around him look surprised. He wants to blow himself up!


    "Come on! Stop him Someone exclaimed, if you let Qingfeng blow himself up here, with the strength of his spirit, it will destroy the sky and the earth. It''s hard for the people present to resist.


    At the same time, Zhu Sen and others see no hope of escape, but also ferociously launched a self explosion.


    They are all ferocious mountain bandits. They kill people without blinking an eye. They are cruel and heartless. At this time, when they see no hope of life, they just fight to death.


    Qin Fei sneered. In the panic of the crowd, a golden world appeared on his head. Hula, he took in all the seven people. The breath of self explosion vibrated in the golden world, but could not be spread out.


    "This..." We all have the divine world, but we never thought that we could swallow the power of self explosion like Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s ability not only shocked people, but also made them feel more ecstatic. The stronger Qin Fei is, the better the development of earthly sect will be in the future.


    "Well, the danger has been removed, but it also tells us one thing. Recently, the clan has expanded too fast, and a large number of new people have been introduced, so that many people''s details are not clear. Now it is necessary to conduct a thorough investigation. We should focus on those who have bad behaviors in the past. If they really want to change their ways and start a new life, then we still need to do it You have to give them a chance, but for those who are stubborn and only know how to achieve their own goals by intrigue, you must not tolerate them. The light ones will be expelled from the sect, and the heavy ones will directly abolish their cultivation! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    For the sake of the future and future of the secular sect, these things must be done. If someone like Qingfeng still exists in the sect, it will be a disaster in the future. It''s better to eliminate it as soon as possible.


    Many high-level officials agreed with his decision. The case of Qingshan Qixiong sounded an alarm for everyone. Zongmen really missed the most important things during this period. They just wanted to expand the team, but they ignored the most fundamental things.


    If there is such a presence in the clan, it will certainly happen in the future.


    An inventory of the whole clan has begun.


    "Qin Fei, really, you agree to my request, and come to be the master. If there is no you, I really don''t know what to do?" Snow three younger sister affectionately looking at Qin Fei, beautiful eyes shining brilliantly, Qin Fei this successful eradication of Qingshan Qixiong, make her heart big touch, more worship of him, do not hide their love.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "forget it, you actually do very well, I''m really not used to such a life!"


    Snow three younger sister said: "where do I do well? Like this time, Qingshan Qixiong is hidden so deeply. If you are not clever, they will succeed. But I have not found that. If there are such villains in the clan again, what should the secular clan do? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "no problem, this inventory will make many people retreat! The Qingshan Qixiong incident will not happen again. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I will never be the patriarch. Besides, I have more important things to do. You know the news of Tianlong city and Xianglong city. Maybe I will send them out in these two days. I''m really powerless about zongmen! "


    "You..." Snow three younger sister see oneself gentle beg him, he incredibly dead don''t agree, can''t help but come to anger, just want to burst out her in the bone of violent temper, suddenly several light shadow from the horizon, quickly appear in front of two people.


    "Godfather!" Snow three younger sister see Master Wu, immediately happy to welcome up, she suddenly feel hopeful, let Master Wu persuade Qin Fei to stay, there should be no problem.


    "All here, Qin Fei. The Lord of the city has an order. Go back to the city as soon as possible. Something big has happened. Longzu is furious. I''m afraid there will be a riot this time!" Master Wu didn''t feel half happy in the face of Xue Sanmei''s enthusiasm. Instead, he looked anxiously at Qin Fei.


    Snow three younger sister a Leng, don''t understand what happened.


    Of course, Qin Fei knew the reason of longzu''s fury, but he couldn''t show it. He looked confused and said, "what happened? Did the enemy attack ahead of time? "


    "It''s not about this. Let''s go back to the city first. It''s not convenient for me to explain it in detail." Master Wu said.


    "Godfather, Qin Fei wants to manage the earthly clan..." Snow three younger sister anxious way, she can''t watch Qin Fei be called away, this next time want to come back, don''t know when, her original intention is anyway to get Qin Fei to the earthly clan, don''t let him leave, at least also want him to promise to be the Lord.Of course, it would be even better if we could do the bridal chamber with her by the way.


    However, with the arrival of Master Wu, there were some changes. Of course, she couldn''t give up easily.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Something big happened this time. You should be ready. Longzu will send a message for you to ask questions at any time!" Master Wu glared at her with a solemn tone.


    "Ask us what?" Snow three younger sister strange way.


    "Ah Longzu lost a treasure, which is very important. No matter who is under investigation, we can''t avoid it. Everyone must have the evidence of absence to get rid of the suspicion! Well, don''t say much. When the time comes, you have to prove for Qin Fei! Let''s go, brother Qin! " Master Wu sighed.


    Qin Fei nodded and left with Master Wu and others


    Huilong city is in chaos and people are in danger. In a rage, longzu destroyed more than a dozen huge mountains. With a look of rage, he ordered all the people who had reached the illusory state of cultivation to go to the city Lord''s residence for investigation.


    The city Lord''s mansion is now in a mess. People are talking in a low voice. They don''t know what happened. They are waiting for interrogation one by one. They don''t understand why they want to do this time.


    As a result, it was soon clear to all of you that this survey asked you where you had been and what you had done in these three hours. You need to explain in detail, and you need to have evidence to prove all this.


    They didn''t know the reason, but they didn''t dare to disobey it. They all told what they had done in the three hours. When Qin Fei arrived, he couldn''t help laughing when he heard what had happened to some people.


    What some people do during this period is really wonderful. There are all kinds of things. Those who have constipation should provide evidence of constipation, those who have a good sleep should also provide evidence. Even worse, those who go to play with women during this period also have to provide evidence. In this way, they will be caught in the basket. When they are known by the female tiger at home, they will be scolded on the spot Earth faced.


    Some people could not provide convincing evidence, so they were arrested immediately, sealed Xiuwei, and thrown into prison, waiting for disposal.


    This makes many people panic and throw them into prison, but it''s a very troublesome thing. It''s not so easy to think of it. It''s equivalent to giving up half a life.


    But no one dares to resist, because no one can escape from the interrogation of longzu himself.


    "Brother Qin, it''s your turn. We''ve been interrogated. Three people have been put into prison. You should have no problem. You''ve been in the secular world all this time. You have all the evidence. It''s just a passing show!" Master Wu comforted Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded. Of course, he would be fine. When he stole the Dragon grass, he had planned everything. The story of Qingshan Qixiong gave him the best proof.


    Entering the main hall, long Zu occupied most of the space in the hall. Seeing Qin Fei come in, his face softened. After asking a few questions, he left without any doubt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    In the end, this incident involved hundreds of virtual dreamland strongmen who were locked up. Before the investigation was completed, they had to spend their days in prison.


    Qin Fei felt sorry for them. I''m afraid these guys have to carry the black pot on their back for a long time. When he made Shenglong Dan and then fought against the Black Dragon King, longpo didn''t know how he would feel when the breath of the seven treasures came out?


    Longpo is good for him, but there is no way. He has to do what he needs to do. In the final analysis, it''s also for the sake of the Dragon kingdom. After all, it''s actually helping them.


    When Ba Long Cao gets it, he secretly informs long Xiaofeng and Jiao Buqu to feint and return to Longcheng. Since longpo has invited long Zu of Aolong city to help, there must be emptiness in Aolong city. He just takes this opportunity to get Pan Long and Gen.


    The war soon began. With the start of the battle, longpo was angry again. He could only put aside the anger of losing the Dragon grass, and began to organize a counterattack army. He joined the army led by longzu in Aolong City, and arranged it on the East and west sides. He began to confront with longxiaofeng''s army. In a short time, he could not tell the outcome.


    Qin Fei, together with Master Wu and other Dan divisions, formed a separate brigade, which was specially responsible for alchemy for the soldiers.


    The place of alchemy is arranged beside longpo. It is protected by tens of thousands of experts. The Dan division is the most important fighting resource. Only by their continuous supply of Dan medicine can we ensure that the battle will not fail.


    Time passed quickly. The two sides have been confronting each other for half a month. More than 30 battles of different sizes have been conducted. No one can help but stick together like this. No one is willing to withdraw. No one dares to use all his forces. It seems that both sides are happy to fight a protracted war.


    Qin Fei knew why. Longpo didn''t want to fight fiercely, because his main thought was to find balangcao to deal with the invasion of foreign enemies. However, he only used 30% of his mind and didn''t want to fight. Unless he found balangcao, he would start a real fight.


    Long Xiaofeng is even less likely to launch a real battle. It was originally meant to make peace. The longer it drags on, the better it will be. Anyway, when Qin Fei says to withdraw, it can do it right away.


    During this time, Qin Fei, Master Wu and others are working hard to make pills. He is very depressed. He almost has no time to sleep every day. The pills are quickly digested by the soldiers. There is no time to get rid of them. If this continues, where can he find time to go to Aolong city to deal with Panlong and Gen?


    This is not the way to go on. Taking advantage of the opportunity of this war, the Dragon ancestor of Aolong city is confronting the jiaobuqu brothers in the West. Its old nest is the most empty time. If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity, it will be very troublesome to take Panlong and root in the future.


    Two years have passed, nearly two months have passed, and the delay is too long. According to the Dragon Emperor, it is the easiest to obtain the treasures of the four cities, and the most difficult to obtain the other three treasures. It will take a lot of time and energy. The longer you delay here, the more trouble you will have in the future.


    But I stay with Master Wu every day, and the rest time is not more than half an hour at most. This half an hour is not enough for him to go back and forth to Aolong city. At least he has to get two hours.


    But where to fight for two hours? The alchemy couldn''t stop at all. Master Wu was waiting for him. He wanted to leave. It was so hard for him.


    Time goes by again. Half a month later, the chance finally comes. The elixir needed by the elixir is not enough. After a long period of consumption, the stock of elixir in Huilong city is not enough, so we need to get it again.


    In fact, according to the reserve of Huilong City, the elixir is enough for the alchemists to continuously refine for three months. However, we found that the stored elixir did not know what was going on, and actually lost a lot of power. Originally, ten elixirs could be refined, but only less than half of them could be refined. After careful study, Master Wu came to the conclusion that the elixir was stored for too long and lost This is the reason why the medicine is so effective.


    But they don''t know that Qin Fei did it secretly. He ordered danque to swallow the medicine power secretly, which greatly reduced the effect of the elixir. It was cheap for him and danque, and their cultivation improved a lot secretly. As long as he doubled his cultivation, it was not a problem for him to break through the illusory quintuple. Danque absorbed more and was about to reach the seventh quintuple.


    If the elixir is not enough, you have to go out and look for it. This is the opportunity he needs!


    "There is not enough magic medicine. We have to find it. Everyone stops alchemy and leads 500 soldiers to get it everywhere. They have to come back in three days. Is that ok?" Master Wu held a meeting.


    "No problem! We will do our best to finish the task! " All the elixirs said in unison.


    "OK, let''s go now. The soldiers have been selected. They are responsible for our safety! Everyone should be careful. It''s wartime. The enemy will probably send troops to encircle us, but we are not afraid of them. This is our territory. Longzu has arranged support. If anyone finds the enemy, please send a message. Longzu will send someone to arrive in a quarter of an hour! " Master Wu said.Qin Fei was assigned to the west mountain forest, a thousand miles away from the battlefield, where Xianxuan dew flower is abundant. Its stamen is one of the materials for alchemy. His task is to obtain enough Xianxuan dew flower stamens for three months in these three days!


    After leaving the army''s base and getting into the forest, Qin Fei and his soldiers just entered the forest for less than half a day when they were in danger and surrounded by the 10000 troops of Xianglong city.


    After a great war, all the soldiers he led were killed, while he was seriously injured and jumped down the waterfall to escape


    The news came back to the Longcheng camp and caused a shock. Master Wu and other Dan masters were also in the same situation, but their situation was better. The casualties were not too serious. Three Dan masters were also injured and escaped like Qin Fei, while Master Wu was slightly injured.


    This trip to obtain the elixir ended in failure, which made longpo furious. He scolded long Xiaofeng for being insidious and cunning. He even dared to send troops back to the territory of Longcheng to attack Dan Shi''s team. The loss was great. He vowed to revenge, but the camp gate of Xianglong city was closed. Even if he didn''t fight, it was useless for him to shout.


    It ordered to send tens of thousands of troops to search and rescue Qin Fei and the other three Dan divisions, and asked to see people.


    The army is searching in the mountains, but they don''t know that Qin Fei has already arrived at the boundary of Aolong City, and is hiding at a high speed towards the city of Aolong city.


    Of course, all this was planned by him. As soon as he set out, he secretly informed long Xiaofeng and told him the specific route of each Ludan division, so that he sent his troops to cross the blockade line of returning to Longcheng.


    He used the bitter meat scheme to make Huilong city think that he was hurt and lost. In fact, how could he be hurt? It''s all just pretend.


    As for the other groups of people, of course, they have to do a full set, otherwise they just attack him, which is easy to arouse suspicion. So he can only say sorry to master Wu in his heart, and then let long Xiaofeng''s army launch a sneak attack on them. As for the injured and missing Dan division, they are all OK, just some minor injuries, long Xiaofeng''s people They all know how to handle them properly. They won''t hurt them. They will recover in three or two hours.


    What he is fighting for is these two or three hours. It''s enough to get Panlong and Gen!


    Half an hour later, he appeared in Aolong city. The strong in the city had gone to the battlefield with longzu. His arrival did not attract any attention.


    Now the most important link is to find out where the Dragon ancestor''s home is. Only when he arrives at the home can he feel the breath of Pan Long and Gen.


    However, it is strictly forbidden for the dragon people to inquire about the ancestral home of the Dragon ancestor. This is a great disrespect to the Dragon ancestor. Therefore, it has to be done slowly and can''t be noticed.


    He went into the city, inquired about the location of the city master''s residence of Aolong City, and went straight in that direction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Stop? What are you doing? This is the Lord''s mansion. No admittance


    Just in front of the main gate of the city, someone stopped Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked at those armed guards with a smile and said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m looking for someone who is in charge here. Please make it convenient?"


    "We''re in charge? Who are you? Don''t take care of yourself, what virtue, dare to come to the city Lord''s house! I don''t have time to talk to you! " The leader of the guard looked at him disdainfully and swept him from top to bottom. He seemed to despise Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was not angry either. Seeing that they didn''t report it, he didn''t bother to say much. He ran the magic formula and hid his figure in front of the guard. He took a light wind and swept through the crowd.


    The guards were silly. One of them said in a trembling voice, "what''s this? He''s invisible! "


    "My God, I''m afraid we''ve offended a big man. He''s so powerful. Can he be a nobody? If he really knows an adult, we will suffer this time! " Another yelled.


    The leader''s face turned pale with fright and his mouth was wriggling. He didn''t know what to say, but everyone could see that he was very regretful and scared. All of them were on his face


    When Qin Fei entered the city Lord''s mansion, he didn''t bother to ask people. He went straight to the deep. Through divine sense, he found a large group of people singing and laughing in a luxurious wooden building in the deep, so the target was them!


    In the induction, the scene in the wooden building can be described as extravagant. There are more than a dozen men in gorgeous clothes, and nearly 20 attractive looking girls. They are singing and dancing with these men. Some men can''t help but drag the girl into their arms and explore her body with their hands, causing the girl in their arms to giggle.


    Qin Fei shakes his head. These guys, the boss, are killing in the battlefield, but they are here. They really deserve to be punished.


    Then he will give them the necessary punishment!


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blew into the hall of the building, which made the people who were enjoying a meal suddenly. They were all like puppets, still in various shapes.


    Shua


    Water arrows passed the men and pierced their bodies one after another. Only the man sitting on the top and holding two girls in his arms didn''t die.


    Qin Fei didn''t kill the girls, but knocked them to the ground. Then he appeared in front of the man. The man''s eyes were wide open, full of fear. His crotch was wet, and his body was shivering, but he couldn''t move. When he saw Qin Fei, his face was as white as death.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei, with a cold voice, waves his hand and floats the two girls out of the man''s arms. Then he grabs the man''s hair and flies out of the city.


    "Take me to longzu''s nest, or you will die!" Qin Fei unties each other''s prohibition, throws it in the mud, indifferent way.


    The man was surprised and went to longzu''s home. He didn''t dare to ask for mercy. He said in a trembling voice: "please forgive me, my Lord. I''m humble. I don''t know where longzu''s home is. Please forgive me!"


    "Sophistry! You don''t know where longzu''s home is? You don''t want to cooperate if you don''t want to have a taste of it! " Qin Fei said coldly. As soon as he raised his hand, a sword light passed by. The man howled like a pig. His right arm spurted blood and fell, fell on the mud and rolled away.


    The man tightly covered the fracture and cried in pain, "my Lord, please forgive me. I really don''t know!"


    Qin Fei sneers. This guy is very good at acting. He knows from other people that he is the deputy city master. Who would believe him if he didn''t know where longzu''s home was?


    He was too lazy to say much. His hands were up and down. The man screamed again, and his left arm was broken.


    At this moment, he had no hand to cover the blood mouth. He just wanted to use Xuanqi to block the blood mouth. Qin Fei gave a cold hum to imprison his Xuanqi.


    "See you can hard to when, your leg will be broken, the final result is blood loss and death!" Qin Fei is very cold. He is also a strong man in the illusory world. Although he has unlimited vitality, he will lose too much blood and die.


    In the face of life and death, no one can be calm.


    But that guy is dead don''t say, still continuously beg, say he really don''t know where long Zu''s house is, neither know, die also don''t know.


    Seeing that he was so firm, Qin Fei frowned and thought that if there was soul searching, he could know it directly, but now there was no way, because soul searching was cheating Qingfeng.


    Looking at the other party''s blood flow, his eyes suddenly lit up, soul searching is not good, but "blood contract" is not bad, once master the other party''s mind, and soul searching is no different.


    "Well, since you''re not willing to tell me when you die, you must really not know. Take this pill to treat the wound. I''ll go first!" Qin Fei threw down a pill and drifted away.


    The man was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would turn around like this. The other side was cruel, but he was taken care of in a few words. This guy seems to be just like this. He is so easy to be deceived. He knows very well that longzu''s home can''t be said casually. This man is not good at coming, otherwise he won''t kill people by thunder So he won''t say it. He said that longzu knew that he would kill himself. He couldn''t even leave bones. He chose to live, of course.Seeing that Qin Fei left without saying a word and left a pill, he stood up with great joy and found that the confinement had been lifted, Xuanqi had recovered, his strength had come back, and the wound was no longer bleeding, which made him more convinced that Qin Fei really let him go, otherwise how could he recover his strength?


    As for this elixir, he greedily swallowed his saliva, and naturally couldn''t let it go. He found that even if he broke his hand and foot, it was worth it.


    He did not hesitate to swallow the pill, happily ready to return to the city, and then issued an order to let the whole city search Qin Fei, and then he hid well, I believe there will be no more accidents.


    As soon as he took two steps, Qin Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back and said in a trembling voice: "what? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me? Why are you back? "


    "Ha ha, I haven''t got what I want. Of course I want to come back. Tell me, where is longzu''s old nest?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "My Lord, the little one has said it. I really don''t know. Please let the little one go." The man made a pitiful appearance in a hurry.


    "Really don''t know? Then enjoy yourself first Qin Fei said with a faint smile, reciting a few words in his mouth, and launched the blood contract.


    At the beginning, the man didn''t understand what he meant. As soon as he was in a daze, he suddenly felt a sharp sense of tearing, which rose from the deep heart, and then spread to the whole body, making him howl with pain.


    "What is this Why am I so miserable? It''s worse than death... " He screamed constantly, and finally rolled on the ground in pain. The soil was covered with clothes, and his face was covered with cold sweat. Mixed with the soil, he looked very embarrassed.


    He looked at Qin Fei, biting and gnashing his teeth. He changed his previous begging and growled angrily: "Damn, what did you do to me? How mean you are


    "Mean? If you tell me earlier, I don''t intend to do anything about you, but you deliberately hide me. My patience is limited. Since you don''t cooperate, I have to use some special means! Kneel down and slap yourself Qin Fei sneered, his heart moved, the other side really can''t control his hands, bow left and right, and go to his face.


    "This..." The man slapped himself and screamed in horror. What''s the matter? Why can''t he control the action, hands and feet no longer listen to the call, unexpectedly unconsciously slapped himself, the other side in the end what method, incredibly so terrible.


    He began to be afraid. This ability, which he had never heard of, was incredible.


    If this continues, he really does not know what kind of torture he will suffer next.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you say it yourself, I can''t kill you. But if you don''t say it, I have a way to know, but the result is that you''re useless. You should die!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "I said, I said I''ve done everything! Please spare your life The man finally couldn''t bear it.


    Then he immediately explained, "longzu lives in the snow mountain three thousand miles north of the city, but I advise you not to go, because there is no doubt that you will die, and longzu is not something you can fight against!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t take his words seriously. Although longzu is strong, he won''t be his opponent if there is a fight. Besides, longzu, who is proud of Longcheng, has already gone back to Longcheng and can''t get rid of himself in the battlefield. So how can he care?


    "Lead the way! As a result, you don''t have to worry. You took me there. If I''m sure, I''ll let you go! " Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Please forgive me. I dare not go. The location is absolutely correct. I dare not hide it. But I went to see longzu. When he saw me taking you, he would tear me up!" The man pleaded.


    "I can''t help you! Don''t worry, you won''t die! " Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He controls the other party to stand up and rush towards the snow mountain. He is closely behind him. The man finds that the control of his body has been taken away by Qin Fei again. His face is so bitter that he can only admit his life and lead the way in his heart.


    Soon, the snow mountain is far away, as high as thousands of feet, covered with snow, cold suddenly, the temperature around suddenly drops, the exhaled air has brought up a mass of white fog, over the snow mountain, blowing a hurricane, so that people can not get close from the air, the hurricane with bursts of dragon breath, so that the dragon''s heart automatically generates a sense of fear, showing the surrender.


    It seems that there''s a huge cave in the cave where Qin Xuelong flies, but he doesn''t care.


    That person''s facial expression becomes very strange, a pair of frightened appearance, seem to fear extremely here.


    Qin Fei thinks this guy is too timid. He can''t bear this. No wonder he can only be the deputy city leader.


    Soon came to the entrance of the mountain, there came a strong breath of dragon. Qin Fei only said that it was the breath left by the Dragon ancestor when he left. He wanted to scare people, so no one would dare to enter his hometown. But Qin Fei didn''t care. He thought it was just a kind of illusory array, which could not help him.


    The man stood in front of the cave, shivering, his legs straight and soft, his face pale, and he looked scared to death.


    Qin Fei gives him a light look. He really doesn''t understand what''s going on with this guy. He is the deputy city leader. He knows that longzu is not here at all, but it''s so serious. It''s really hopeless!


    "Well, since you are afraid, wait for me here first! I''ll come as soon as I go! " Qin Fei''s mouth curled. Don''t take this kind of soft foot goods with you to avoid trouble.


    The man nodded his head like a rattle. Qin Fei wanted him to stay here. Longzu was there. Without longzu''s summoning, anyone who came here without permission would be punished. Even if longzu was in a bad mood, he would be killed.


    Qin Fei let go of him and went to the entrance of the mountain. He didn''t care about the strong dragon breath coming from it. He felt that it was just the formation of the array left by the Dragon ancestor before he left. He didn''t pay attention to this small array because he had no equal attainments in the array.


    As soon as he got to the cave entrance, he was about to enter. Suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly arose in the cave, and then a terrible dragon breath rushed out from the depth of the cave, sweeping him with great momentum, like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Qin Fei''s face was awed by the flying sand and rocks in the cave and the roaring wind. Good fellow, this array is really not simple. It can simulate the momentum like a real dragon. It''s really brilliant.


    He gently raised his hand to disperse the breath of the dragon, and was about to move on. Suddenly, a snow-white dragon came from the deep of the cave. The mighty body, the snow-white critical point, the long teeth, the strong legs, and the body as long as a python all showed that it was a real dragon, not invented by array 1 Loong.


    Qin Fei is surprised. What''s the matter? He is sure that this is the dragon, and it is also an adult dragon, the snow white dragon, the snow dragon. He never thought that the snow dragon actually stayed here and never left, but what happened to the Dragon ancestor in Huilong city?


    Reality does not allow him to do too much thinking, hastily chose to dodge, human power is limited, and the dragon as the most powerful race, just physical strength, is enough to easily crush people.


    Although Qin Fei has all kinds of means to attack the enemy, he doesn''t have a strong defensive power. Now the opponent''s action is swift and violent, so he can only use the star God armor to resist. In this way, all his cards will be exposed, but he has no choice to get Panlong and Gen!


    Boom!


    The divine armor covered the whole body, blocking the impact of the snow dragon, making the cave crumble under the impact of huge force, countless rocks fell from the dome, dust filled the sky, smoke rolling, momentum earth shaking.


    XUELONG steps back and stares at Qin Fei in surprise. Qin Fei stares at it in surprise. It seems that both sides are stunned for a moment.


    It''s a real dragon. What''s going on? Isn''t the Dragon ancestor of Aolong city on the battlefield of Huilong city? Why is it here?


    This is the place Qin Fei couldn''t understand.When Xuelong saw him in a daze, he didn''t take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he said in a trembling voice: "what''s on your armor? A golden dragon? I feel the blood breath of my emperor.... "


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, the other party feels the breath of the Dragon Emperor, and there is no murderous spirit in the breath. He can''t help but feel happy. It seems that there is a play. Anyway, it''s already the matter. It''s almost the same whether it''s violent or not. Let''s show the foundation first. What if the snow dragon is on the side of the Dragon Emperor? In this way, we can avoid a big war and save time and effort. In the worst case, it doesn''t support the Dragon Emperor, so we can only do our best to kill each other!


    "Yes, it is the blood of the Dragon Emperor. What''s your opinion when you come back this time?" Qin Fei orders Bruce Lee to fly out of his armor and hover around him,.


    "It''s really the blood of the Dragon Emperor! We Xuelong are saved! " The snow dragon cheered and rushed over excitedly.


    Qin Fei was startled. What does this guy mean? Do you want to deceive yourself and kill?


    Suddenly, Xiaolong and xuehuang kowtow and fight back. Xiaolong and Xiaolong are fighting back


    Qin Fei understood what it meant. It turned out that he rushed up to give a big gift.


    In this scene, the most frightening is the deputy city master outside the cave. Looking at this scene in horror, he wiped his eyes hard. Unexpectedly, Qin Fei in front of him was so powerful that he made the Dragon ancestors kneel down and salute. Isn''t that terrible?


    This is the first time that he knows that the Dragon ancestor is not supreme. He will kneel down to a dragon man, which is beyond his knowledge!


    "Get up, it''s still young and hasn''t grown up. When it grows up, it will go to the trouble of the black dragon people." Qin Fei became the spokesman of Xuelong.


    XUELONG nods and still looks at Xiaolong respectfully.


    "By the way, I remember that aolongcheng went to support huilongcheng? Why are you still here? " Qin Fei wondered.


    "My husband has gone. I''m here to watch the house!" Snow Dragon''s clever way.


    "What? Are you a mother? There are two dragons guarding Aolong city? " Qin Fei exclaimed, NIMA, this is too unexpected. He never thought that there would be such a thing.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, you son of a gun?" Qin Fei pulls the Deputy City lord over and grits his teeth.


    Nima, almost capsized in the sewer. Why didn''t this guy tell himself earlier?


    "My Lord, I can''t blame the little one. The little one said that longzu was at home. If he came, the little one would die. But if you don''t believe it, the little one can''t help it!" Qu Dao, the vice-chairman of the city, said that he had been wronged. He had mentioned it several times, but Qin Fei didn''t believe it. How can he be blamed?


    In fact, he didn''t mean it. He thought Qin Fei knew that there were two dragon ancestors in Aolong City, so he didn''t explain it directly. He didn''t know that Qin Fei was a foreigner and didn''t understand the situation at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    There is a feud between Xuelong and Heilong, which has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    When the Dragon King was not imprisoned by the Black Dragon King, the black dragon king killed the head of the Xuelong clan. The Xuelong clan always wanted revenge and fought several wars, but they all ended in failure. Later, the Black Dragon King became the emperor of the dragon clan, and the Xuelong clan had no hope. Under the pressure of the Black Dragon King, the Xuelong clan was killed and injured countless times, and many of the clan only scattered Together again, he did not continue to be persecuted by the Black Dragon King.


    Now the mother Snow Dragon is very excited to see Bruce Lee. She hopes that she can lead all ethnic groups to fight against the tyranny and politics of the Black Dragon King, and make the dragon people live a peaceful life again.


    With Bruce Lee, Xuelong showed great cooperation. After hearing Qin Fei''s request, she nodded her head and agreed to take him to find Pan Long and Gen.


    Deep in the snow mountain, in a snow Valley, Qin Fei saw the dragon and the root. It occupied the whole valley like a huge tree root. Qin Fei went into the valley to explore it. The dragon and the root released the breath of terror and turned into tentacles to entangle him. When he first came into contact, Qin Fei took out the Dragon subduing liquid to bully the Dragon grass. The breath of treasure fused with each other, making the dragon and the root twined Gengen calmed down and gave out a hum, which seemed to welcome him. Then the snow valley was covered by a galaxy of stars, and a colorful dragon circled over the valley.


    "This Is this the legendary Star Dragon XUELONG looked at the colorful dragon road hovering over the valley in horror.


    The deputy city master was also well-informed. Seeing this, he looked shocked and said, "it seems that it''s really Who is he... "


    Yilong was shocked. He watched Qin Fei accept Pan Long and Gen. he saw that the roots of the dense Valley retracted one after another, and finally turned into a foot long, which flew into Qin Fei''s palm. A great force poured into Qin Fei''s body and rapidly expanded his power. The boundary suddenly rose again until the illusory wuchong stopped.


    The fusion of the four treasures in his body erupted the energy of looking down at the world. Xuelong and the deputy city master could not help kneeling and saluting, showing their piety.


    "You don''t have to be polite! I have something else to do. I won''t stay any longer. It''s time to end the war! " Qin Fei Road, a flash, carrying the river and dragon disappeared in the snow valley.


    The quintuple of virtual fantasy has increased his speed by three points again. In addition to the "changing stars" and "eternal life", he is like a meteor, and returns to the boundary of Huilong city in the blink of an eye.


    He whispered to long Xiaofeng and Jiao that they would stop the war and withdraw from the exiled City, which surprised the people of Aolong city and Huilong city. They were about to gain the upper hand. Why did they suddenly withdraw?


    Qin Fei and Master Wu met, and everyone was very happy to see him come back safely, showing concern from the heart.


    However, he was thinking about how to have a showdown with longpo. The four treasures had already been obtained. Now it''s time to look for the other three treasures. If he doesn''t tell longpo about balangcao, it will certainly continue to pursue. If someone is hurt by this, Qin Fei won''t come to his opinion.


    Longpo must be very angry when the Dragon grass is stolen. When he says it, he may not keep calm. He is not afraid to fight, but he does not want to hurt each other''s feelings. After all, longpo doesn''t peel it from him, and he doesn''t want to fight with him. So to persuade the other party, he has to take advantage of the situation? Of course, it''s the power of other dragon ancestors!


    In the early morning of the next day, longpo was pondering over why long Xiaofeng suddenly wanted to withdraw when they had the upper hand. Long Xiaofeng sent out the message that he wanted to negotiate and told him to negotiate in the city of exile.


    Negotiations may be able to prevent this inexplicable war, longpo readily agreed to go, informed aolongcheng''s Xuelong, with his elite, set out together, both sides meet in the eastern city of exile.


    Dan Shi is the most important talent, so Qin Fei and others are naturally on the itinerary of this negotiation.


    At noon, when all the people came together, longpo glared at the three dragons of longxiaofeng and said, "what do you mean, longxiaofeng? Why start a war for no reason? Now what can you say if you call us? "


    "Misunderstanding! We are wrong in this war! I apologize to you here! I promise I will never attack you! We are still friends in the future! " Long Xiaofeng''s attitude is sincere.


    His attitude was so sincere that he apologized as soon as he came up. On the contrary, he was stunned by longpo, who was ready to start a crime. He didn''t respond for a while.


    "Long Xiaofeng, don''t be hypocritical here. Tell me, is there any conspiracy?" XUELONG of Aolong city is angry. He calms down. He doesn''t believe long Xiaofeng''s words and launches a large army to invade. Now he actually retreats first when the other side obviously has the upper hand. Now he sincerely apologizes. He always thinks there''s fraud in it!


    "Hehe, feiyuntian, don''t think of me as so dirty, OK? I''m sincerely here to apologize and prepare to reconcile with you. In fact, it''s meaningless for us to continue fighting. In fact, this war is just to help one person! " Long Xiaofeng said with a smile that he was not angry at the other party''s suspicion.


    "Who? What do you mean by that? Who do you work for? " Longpo road."They are helping me!" Qin Fei suddenly appeared in the middle of the crowd and looked at the ramp with a smile: "long Zu, I''ve kept something from you before. I''m really sorry. Here Qin Fei sincerely apologizes to you!"


    His words and actions surprised longpo. He looked at him in disbelief. Master Wu and others also looked at him in disbelief. They didn''t understand what was going on. Qin Fei was going to get involved in the war?


    Listen to long Xiaofeng. Is Qin Fei the one he helped?


    It''s also incredible. Qin Fei is just a dragon man. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a dragon ancestor who would help the Dragon man. All this has subverted our understanding.


    "Qin Fei, long Xiaofeng, tell me what''s going on? Brother long, don''t worry. Listen to them clearly! " Feiyuntian is much calmer. He pulls longpo, who is about to attack, and looks at Qin Fei coldly.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "because I want to get the Dragon grass, the dragon and the root! Now they are in hand, so there is no need for the war to go on! I''m here to apologize to you. This war was meant to cover for me to get them. I''m very sorry for the trouble you caused. "


    "What? I beg your pardon? You''re the one with the dragonfly Longpo road.


    "Yes, I have all the treasures of Xianglong city and Tianlong city. Now the four treasures are mine. I want to ask you to help me with the remaining three treasures!" Qin Fei nodded.


    "Damn it! How can you be the most precious treasure of the dragon people? I''ll give it to you right away, but I won''t let you die! " Longpo is very angry. Although it paid attention to Qin Fei before, it doesn''t like Qin Fei now. At the moment, it just wants to eat Qin Fei raw.


    His eyes were red, and he was gnashing his teeth. Now he knew that he had been fooled by Qin Fei. It was a pity that he believed in him so much before, and gave him the supreme glory, but in the end he got an insider!


    "Long Zu, don''t be angry. I have no choice but to do all this. I have difficulties!" Qin Fei wry smile, did not expect longpo reaction will be so big.


    "Don''t be angry? I''m not angry. I just want to eat your meat, drink your blood, and scratch your tendons! " Longpo hate voice.


    Why are you so angry, brother long? All said, there is a reason for this. Why are you so ignorant? Didn''t I apologize to you? You have such a big shelf. Do you know who he is? You should be honored to make him apologize to you! " Long Xiaofeng can''t see it any more. Qin Fei is a holy dragon in the starry sky. He has already given longpo enough face to apologize for his noble body, but he still talks wildly there. I really can''t see it any more.


    "What are you talking about..." Longpo was so angry that he wanted to do it.


    "Brother long, don''t worry!" Feiyuntian quickly grabbed it, calmly looked at Qin Fei, sneered: "Qin Fei, don''t be ashamed! Can you easily get the Panlong and the root of our Aolong city? You must be telling a lie


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "I''m not lying. Your wife gave me Pan Long and Gen. look!" Qin Fei said with a smile. With a flash of his hand, he showed Pan Long and Gen.


    Seeing the familiar Panlong and gen, feiyuntian can''t keep calm. Why doesn''t it know this? If Pan Long and Gen are lost, the left behind wife will definitely inform him. Why is there no news?


    "Brother Tian, it''s true. I gave him Pan Long and Gen!"


    Just then, a snow-white dragon appeared in front of him.


    "Cher, why? Did he threaten you? " The sky of flying cloud surprised surprised way, fly to the front of the wife in a hurry, tightly protect it behind.


    "Brother Tian, he didn''t threaten me. I''m willing to!" Mother snow dragon road.


    "Qin Fei, come on, what''s going on?" Feiyuntian calms down and his wife is not hurt. He feels at ease and thinks that the most important thing now is to ask clearly. He believes his wife and will never compromise easily or betray himself. There must be a reason for him to do so.


    "This is not a place to talk. Why don''t we change it?"


    Qin Fei whispered.


    This is the sky above the city of exile. The city is full of exiles. They are staring at each other. He can''t reveal the secret here.


    The reason why we chose to meet here is to avoid mutual suspicion. Now everyone''s interest is attracted by him. He thinks it''s time to leave, and it''s time to make some things clear with them!


    Longpo is not willing. Now he is very angry. He feels that he has been cheated miserably. He doesn''t like Qin Fei any more. If he doesn''t do it on the spot, he has strong patience.


    "No! You must return the Dragon grass to our ancestors. We can not investigate the past. We will never meet again, or you will die next time we meet! " He roared, his eyes red.


    "Well! Longpo, don''t be unkind. Qin Fei wants to reconcile with you. He looks up to you. Don''t be shameless! " Long Xiaofeng said coldly that the relationship between him and longpo was not good. He had been in conflict all the time, so he planned to attack Longcheng before. Now he saw that the other side dared to threaten Qin Fei. Of course, he didn''t have a good face.


    "Long Xiaofeng, you have no bones. A dragon man makes you kneel and lick it? It''s shameless. You''ve lost all the faces of our dragon people! " Longpo angry road.


    "All right, all right! Brother long, don''t be angry. Let''s listen to what he said first. If the reason he said doesn''t convince us, it''s not too late to start again! " Flying cloud sky in the side persuades to say.


    Now he is very curious. What is Qin Fei''s secret? Even his wife is willing to give Pan Long and Gen to him willingly. There must be a reason for this. He firmly believes that his wife will not do harm to him.


    "Ha, brother Fei, take care of the overall situation. Longpo, how can you still look like a little child? You don''t have any determination. These years have been in vain!" Long Xiaofeng mocks longpo.


    Longpo was very angry and wanted to fight against each other. Feiyuntian quickly grabbed it and said with a bitter smile to longxiaofeng, "longxiaofeng, don''t fan the flames. Let''s put down our hatred for the time being and make it clear. What do you think?"


    He became a peacemaker because he wanted to find out what was going on.


    To say anger, it is no different from longpo. After all, Panlong and Gen are its guardians. Now Qin Fei has taken them away. It also wants to find out the situation.


    It''s obviously inappropriate to start now. There are dragons such as long Xiaofeng and Jiao Buqu. Once they start, no one can get any benefits. It''s better to wait and see what''s going on and figure out the situation first.


    "Well, I''ll give you face!" Longpo suppressed his anger, and feiyuntian dissuaded him for a while.


    Long Xiaofeng said with a smile, "brother Fei is quite right. Let''s wait until it''s over before we talk about anything."


    Qin Fei saw that they did not quarrel. He nodded and said, "let''s meet at hazy slope''s home." With that, he disappeared.


    "Shit! How dare he not wait for his ancestor to greet him when he goes to his ancestral home? That''s ridiculous Longpo angry, Qin Fei so also too not to give it face, said to leave, is not to go to its territory? Shouldn''t we wait for its owner to lead the way?


    "What''s your name? He is willing to go to your home, is to give you face, for who will know you hate him, but sent to the door? Qin Fei came here with sincerity. Don''t be unkind! " Long Xiaofeng sneered.


    "You..."


    Longpo wants to attack again.


    Feiyuntian quickly dissuaded him: "can''t you just say a little? It''s been tens of thousands of years. Why are you two still so bitter? "


    "Well, if you don''t say anything, let''s have a competition and see who comes first!" Hum, looking at the provocative sound of longpo.


    "Compare! Who is the worst of us Long Xiaofeng is not willing to be outdone. The two dragons suddenly make full use of their strength and rush back to the dragon city.


    Feiyuntian shakes his head with a bitter smile and goes with jiaobuqu.


    In the middle of the journey, longpo envoy did his best. He not only wanted to win over long Xiaofeng, but also wanted to be the first to get home before Qin Fei, so that Qin Fei would not be in the limelight.Now he doesn''t like Qin Fei at all. He wants to surpass him in every aspect, strike him and let him know how miserable it will be to betray him!


    But when he got home, Qin Fei was standing in front of the palace gate with both hands on his back, looking at it leisurely.


    "No way! How can you be so quick? " Longpo was shocked. Although Qin Fei started for a second or two, he was confident that Qin Fei would never be faster than him. But now the fact is in front of him. Qin Fei not only arrived first, but also seems to be very relaxed. Unlike him, he is panting and tired.


    "Longpo, don''t be unconvinced. Can we guess his strength? To lose to him is the right thing to do! " Long Xiaofeng came after him, with a sneer on his face and a look of schadenfreude.


    "Son of a bitch! I don''t believe in this evil! Don''t talk about things. Qin Fei, do you dare to have a competition with me? If you get to the end first, then if you wait for what you say, even if you don''t persuade benzu, benzu can let you go and won''t embarrass you any more! But if you lose, you have to hand over the Dragon grass and the dragon, root! Do you dare to accept the challenge of our ancestors? " Longpo road.


    It is not convinced that Qin Fei has lost everything to Qin Fei, which makes it really unacceptable. It has always been proud of being a dragon, and thinks that the dragon is the most powerful race. This is not its arrogance and prejudice, but the consensus of all races in the whole dragon world. In the past, no dragon man or other dragon beast can defeat the dragon, and the dragon is the Lord of all things. It is in a high position and has no responsibility Who can surpass.


    But today, Qin Fei completely shattered their self-confidence. First, the war was initiated by him, then all the four treasures were owned by him, and then the performance of long Xiaofeng. It has been made clear that Qin Fei is the leader, and the dragon has such admiration for the dragon people, which is unacceptable to any dragon.


    What makes it more unacceptable is how Qin Fei''s strength can be so strong? Speed surpasses it.


    This pair of proud famous longpo, is undoubtedly a kind of stimulation, let it mind a mess, only anger and unwilling, to take back a game to keep face.


    Feiyuntian was also very surprised. Qin Fei''s speed was faster than that of the dragon. This was absolutely impossible before, and it never happened.


    But now, Qin Fei has done it, which makes the calm feiyuntian feel incredible. He wants to find out the details of Qin Fei for reference.


    Qin Fei took a look at longpo and said with a smile, "this contest is very interesting. So you can tell me, how can we compare it?"


    "It''s easy! There is a distance of 50000 kilometers from here to Wanglong peak in the north. Whoever gets there first, then gets a unique blood maple leaf on Wanglong mountain and comes back here, will win! " Long ramp.


    "Yes! no problem! Let''s be a witness! But you can''t break your promise! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Specific speed? Longpo is really looking for abuse. It''s better than nothing. It''s just that he picked his strongest item, speed!


    "How can I break my promise? But remember what to do if you lose! " Longpo cold voice.


    "Then let''s go!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    One person, one dragon, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Feiyuntian confidently looked at the direction of their disappearance and said: "brother long is faster than me. I believe it will win!"


    With a faint smile, long Xiaofeng confidently said, "they''ve been better than Qin Fei just now. It''s undeniable! I don''t know where your confidence comes from


    Feiyuntian laughed and said, "it was Qin Fei who started first just now, plus brother Long''s slow reaction that made Qin Fei win temporarily! But this time, if they set out together, brother long will surely win! "


    The people in Huilong City nodded one after another. They all knew longpo''s strength very well. Now Qin Fei has betrayed Huilong City, and everyone naturally no longer supports him.


    Long Xiaofeng said no more. The giant longan looked far away and suddenly pointed to yuankong and said, "look, he''s back! I said he was faster! "


    "What?" Feiyuntian and other people who came back to Longcheng looked at it one after another. When they saw that the lightning was a human figure, their faces changed dramatically. It was Qin Fei, not longpo as they expected!


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei fell back to his original place and looked at the crowd with a smile. The palm of his hand showed a blood red maple leaf.


    The result has been very clear, he won, a back and forth, just a word of time, and at this time of longpo, still far from seeing the figure.


    Back to the Dragon City side of the people pale, longpo lost, and is so thorough.


    Time quietly past, has passed a quarter of an hour, we all show the color of doubt, even if longpo no matter how slow, it is impossible that such a long time has not come back, what is the matter?


    "Something''s wrong! Brother Long''s speed is just a blink of an eye. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Did you trap it by any means? " Feiyuntian looks at Qin Fei coldly. Longpo has not gone back. It takes so long. It only thinks of one possibility, that is, longpo has been cheated by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei frowned and longpo didn''t come back for such a long time, which made him confused. It''s reasonable that the other party should have come back long ago.


    "How can I use such a mean? I''m faster than it. How can I use a trick to trap it? " He cold voice way, face the question of flying cloud sky feel very uncomfortable.


    Long Xiaofeng then said: "I believe Qin Fei will never do this kind of thing. Something must have happened to longpo! Let''s have a quick look! "


    Feiyuntian nodded and was the first to fly away. At this time, it''s meaningless to say more. Go to Longfeng and find longpo first. It''s clear whether Qin Fei cheated or not!


    A hundred miles away from wanglongfeng, you can see the breath of wanglongfeng, which is high and towering into the clouds, mixed with several powerful dragon breath. The angry dragon chants are passed to the ears of the dragons from a distance.


    "No! It''s under attack! " Flying cloud sky urgent voice way, the facial expression changes greatly.


    Long Xiaofeng said in a startled voice: "it''s the breath of the black dragon people! Damn it


    Qin Fei''s eyes were slightly sharp. From a distance, he saw several dark dragons hovering on the waist of the peak. Longpo was besieged in it, rushing left and right, but he couldn''t get away. It seemed that he had been hurt.


    At this time, feiyuntian and his wife took the lead in shooting away. Qin Fei wondered, "why did the black dragon attack longpo?"


    "You don''t know that the black dragon people have enslaved other ethnic groups all the time. They can fight and kill if they want. There''s never any reason. They don''t need any reason to kill longpo. Maybe they meet here, so they fight naturally! Let''s go too. Feiyuntian has already fought with them! " Long Xiaofeng Road, a flash, fly to the battlefield.


    At this time, Jiao Buqu brothers also flew away and joined the battle.


    There are seven black dragons in total, each of which is more than seven times stronger than the virtual fantasy. One of them has reached Nirvana and won the battle with long Xiaofeng, but it has held long Xiaofeng back. The other six black dragons are unyielding to Fu Jiao''s five dragons. They soon have the upper hand, and they are not rivals at all.


    The elite of the four cities all watched the Dragon battle eagerly. In the face of the Dragon ancestor, they couldn''t participate at all. They had to wait for the result.


    Qin Fei didn''t move either. He was watching the battle between the two sides. He was watching the battle between longxiaofeng and Heilong Nirvana carefully. He saw that their fighting methods were very different.


    Nirvana fighting is purely squeezing each other with space. Only by breaking the space defense of each other first can we really hurt the other''s body.


    It''s not a simple thing to break the space defense of the other party. The space overlaps and is boundless. Once several spaces are broken, new space barriers can be set up to resist.


    After mastering the law of space, Nirvana is basically in an invincible position. No one can hurt its noumenon, and the danger will be reduced infinitely.


    Qin Fei carefully observed, and gradually found that the secret of the space barrier seems to be similar to his "magic formula". The other side is to lay a layer of space with strong divine power, forming a lot of completely different new space world. It is very difficult to pass through these space barriers silently by brute force.He suddenly wondered, if he used the magic formula, could he easily hide into the innumerable space made by the other party and directly attack its noumenon?


    But it''s just conjecture. He doesn''t dare to take action. If the conjecture is wrong, he will be lost in a strange space, won''t he die miserably?


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield again. Feiyuntian and other dragons were enveloped by the black fog suddenly sprayed by the black dragon clan. They lost their combat effectiveness one after another. They were in a mess and were completely controlled by the black dragon.


    "No! The Dragon ancestor is under control. The black poison fog of the black dragon clan is really powerful! What shall we do? " Master Wu was shocked.


    "What else can we do? The black dragon clan has captured the Dragon ancestor. They are unable to resist. But the black dragon clan won''t do anything to us dragon people. Let''s go back first and wait for the new dragon ancestor to come! " The main road of huilongcheng.


    Other city masters also nodded silently, which is a very normal choice. The Dragon ancestors are not fixed, and there may be more powerful dragons to replace them at any time, just like longpo. Tens of thousands of years ago, they were not the Dragon ancestors of the four cities, and they just defeated other dragon ancestors to control the city. All these are very common things for the dragon people, and they are unusual Will care, who is in the position of the Dragon ancestor, they will be loyal to who, this is the eternal law.


    Seeing the result, the City owners knew that there was no hope for them to wait any longer. They turned around and left one after another with people.


    Qin Fei stood still. Seeing this, master Qian could not help saying, "brother Qin, let''s go. They are doomed to fail. Why should we stay here to attract the dislike of the black dragon people? Let''s go back and wait for the new dragon ancestor


    He doesn''t know the real situation. Is Qin Fei so likely to leave? Jiaobuqu brother is his slave. He is the master, of course, he can''t leave. The black dragon clan is what he will face one day. At this time, the black dragon clan happens to be here. If he runs away, will he still run away in the future?


    He can''t give up. Now a few Dragons of the black dragon clan are here to try their means. In the future, when he really faces the army of the black dragon clan, he will have more confidence.


    Moreover, he firmly believes that as long as he does not fight against the black dragon in Nirvana, other black dragons are not his opponents at all. As long as he defeats other black dragons, how long can the black dragon in Nirvana face the siege?


    Thinking of this, he laughed at master Qian and said, "you go first. I want to try to help them."


    At the end of the speech, he shot out and rushed into the battlefield. When the black dragon clan was about to kill the dragon like feiyuntian, they stopped in the middle and burst out with golden light. The golden swords all over the sky swept by like meteors. In an instant, they covered all the Black Dragons.


    Master Qian in the distance was stunned. Qin Fei''s action clearly broke the rules of the Dragon Kingdom since ancient times. No one dared to fight with the Dragon ancestor. No one thought that the dragon people had always been full of submission to the dragon. Even if the Dragon ancestor wanted to kill them, they could only put their heads up and die. In their hearts, they didn''t even dare to resist ¡£


    Now, however, Qin Fei has broken the rules of hundreds of millions of years, and has taken the initiative to attack the Dragon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Ah He is so impulsive, so bold! Is dragon something we dragon people can fight against Master Wu sighed.


    "Yes! He''s definitely going to die! Although I admit that he is a rare genius, what is it to fight against longzu The Lord of Huilong City shook his head in disappointment.


    Master Qian and others were anxious, but they did not dare to help him. Their fear and submission to the dragon made them unable to fight against the dragon. At this time, when they saw Qin Fei attacking the dragon, they had only one idea in their hearts. Qin Fei was finished, and no one could save him.


    Although Qin Fei is very strong at ordinary times, he is better than longpo in speed, but it is only speed. If we really talk about power, we can never resist the attack of the dragon people, because the power of the dragon people is naturally suppressed by the dragon people. The relationship between the dragon people and the dragon people has always been the relationship between the slave and the master. Which slave has the ability to resist with the master?


    Just when they all thought that Qin Fei''s attack would be futile and the next moment would be mercilessly crushed by the black dragon clan, the situation suddenly changed. The dense golden swords, like rain, stabbed and pierced the bodies of two black dragons. The bright red dragon blood gushed out like a spring. The black dragon uttered a shrill scream and fell from the mid air He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "This What''s going on? How could he hurt longzu so strongly? "


    People are surprised to see a scene, do not understand what this is in the end.


    All the fixed ideas were destroyed by Qin Fei at this moment. People saw the failure of the dragon people and the valiant of the dragon people.


    How is this done? Everyone was filled with horror and couldn''t believe what was happening!


    Regardless of their shock, Qin Fei dashed into the sword rain and launched an attack on the other four black dragons. The surging five illusory forces released, and even completely suppressed the breath of the black dragon clan. In his hand, he gathered a three foot long golden sword. With one wave and one chop, he killed a black dragon and split the body.


    It''s tough, but it''s horrible!


    The people who watched the battle were completely shocked, and the remaining three black dragons were stupid and bad. They never thought that the dragon would die in the hands of humble slaves. This is a reversal of the rules of the world and makes them feel unbelievable.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and his body flashed again. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in people''s sight, as if in another space, not in the Dragon kingdom.


    The power of space!


    At this moment, Qin Fei comprehends the spatial ability of Nirvana and uses it in his own way. Although he can''t keep himself in the protection of layers of space, he can make his figure appear in another wasted space with the help of a little bit of space force to fight against the enemy!


    The black dragon roared angrily, but it just stopped.


    Three golden swords appear at the same time from the middle of the three black dragons'' heads, and break through the tianlinggai. At the same time, they burst out the dazzling golden awn to kill the three black dragons at the same time!


    The power of space enables Qin Fei to completely ignore the binding force of space and appear in three places at the same moment to kill the three dragons!


    People have been completely stupid, six black dragons, each one can easily tear them, but at this time it is easy to be killed by Qin Fei, this situation is really shocking, so that their hearts have shaken, the Dragon seems not invincible.


    Once this idea is born, it will make people''s desire and hope inflate. If there is a trace of hope, it will turn into motivation, form an impulse, and be eager to practice and produce results.


    In fact, there is no difference between dragon people and normal human beings, just two horns on the head. The mind is exactly the same as human beings. Desire will always be born when hope comes, and then expand and ferment, and then quickly turn into confidence!


    Seeing Qin Fei kill the black dragon so easily, people are excited. The invincible dragon race turns out to be so fragile that it is no different from other species. They will die and they will fail.


    The enslavement in the bones gradually disappeared, the inborn blood pressure began to recede slowly, a sense of pride began to ferment in the heart, and then it would be transformed into the driving force of the sky, prompting people to eager to verify, want to get rid of the shackles of the blood, let the heart and body get free, freedom seemed to wave in front of the eyes, strength sublimation in the body, ambition began to expand.


    Everyone''s body is trembling gently, staring at the black dragon''s body, eyes burning with the flame of hope.


    All things in the world, no living creature is willing to be a slave, but there is no way to resist. When you see hope, the idea of resistance will arise, and everything will become less mysterious.


    If the heart is big enough, the sky will be conquered. If the heart is strong enough, the earth will be torn.


    And a race that enslaves them?


    "Kill! Qin Fei can kill them! We can kill them, too! It''s time for us to be enslaved for hundreds of millions of years Master Wu''s eyes were red and he roared like a beast.


    "Good! What about longzu? It''s not that we have only one life! They will bleed, they will get hurt, as long as they bleed, they will get hurt, they will die! " The other Dan masters began to echo, and they were murderous one after another.Their eyes were fixed on Jiao Buqu and other dragons who had lost their fighting power. The former respect, now that they knew they had hope, had completely turned into hatred.


    Who was born to want to be a slave? Who doesn''t want to be the Supreme Master of other people''s lives?


    In the past, submission was only caused by the suppression of blood and innate fear.


    But now, hope has become so strong that the idea of turning over to be the master has turned those previous fears into the driving force. The past humble and submissive to longzu has turned into a torrent, the desire and hope of turning over, the desire for freedom, and the expectation of tomorrow!


    With unprecedented courage and faith as support, and the hope of turning the Dragon man over to be the master as strength, they strengthened their courage, straightened up their bodies, and bravely rushed to the dragon, such as jiaobuqu


    "What are you doing?" Qin Fei saw them rushing in, one by one murderous, could not help but be startled, and hurried to protect the dragons.


    "Qin Fei, you are so powerful. You have given us courage. The dragon people have enslaved us for hundreds of millions of years. Now we have to fight and be free! Don''t be ruled by them any more Wu said in a loud voice.


    "I''m glad you have such ideas, but you can''t kill them!" Qin Fei grins bitterly. He didn''t expect these guys to become so brave.


    "Why?" Everyone was shocked. Qin Fei even dared to kill the black dragon people. Why should he stop them from killing them in longpo?


    "The black dragon people should die, but they don''t!" Qin Fei said, these dragons are of great use to him. Of course, they can''t be killed.


    Besides, in fact, he was saving them when he stopped them. The dragon people couldn''t have killed the dragon people. Their inborn blood suppressed them. Even if they lost their fighting power in longpo, Master Wu, they could never have killed them. The defense power of the dragon people can''t be broken by them.


    These guys are all on the impulse with their blood. Qin Fei killed the black dragon because his power contains the power of the mysterious Qi of the stars and the holy dragon of the stars. He alone has the power to kill the dragon people, while other dragon people can''t do it at all.


    "Don''t stop us, brother Qin. The dragon people have been angry for so many years. It''s time to report it!" Master Wu didn''t believe in evil and decided to fight against the dragon.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better figure out how to kill that guy."


    Xiaolong and his master of Nirvana are still fighting in the distance.


    "No! Get out of the way! Let''s kill them first Master Wu is obstinate and his eyes are red. Now he is dizzy with courage. He doesn''t care what Qin Fei says.


    "Well, take your time. I can''t guarantee the result. I''ll deal with that guy first." Qin Fei said with a smile, and disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, he appeared not far behind long Xiaofeng.


    "Can I help you?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t move! It''s not something you can deal with. I have a way to deal with it! " Long Xiaofeng road.


    "Ha ha, but I still want to try!" Qin Fei Road, a flash, suddenly rushed to the opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Qin Fei rushed to his opponent, and he said with a grim smile, "I''ll help you out of your ability. Go to hell!"


    Qin Fei was enveloped in the space.


    Long Xiaofeng was shocked. He couldn''t let Qin Fei die. Without Qin Fei, he would have no chance to revenge!


    It rushed up in a hurry, trying to drag his opponent to let Qin Fei out of danger. However, Qin Fei didn''t seem to worry about his own safety. As soon as he dodged, he approached the black dragon and hit him with one blow.


    His eyes twinkled with brilliance. This fist, using the most powerful attack of dielang palm, can continuously send out nine overlapping forces, which is powerful enough to turn the river and the sea.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qin Fei suddenly retreats. Blood is hanging on the corner of his mouth, and his right palm is bloody. He is shocked by the opponent''s space defense, and his palm is full of blood.


    "Tough guy!"


    Qin Fei excitedly looks at the other side, although this palm did not succeed, but he actually touched the other side space defense, thus knew some countermeasures!


    Once the Star River in the body turns, it releases a surge of vitality and instantly recovers the injury on the palm.


    At this time, long Xiaofeng took the opportunity to fight with the black dragon, and roared: "Qin Fei, don''t come here, go with other people first, it''s enough for me to leave here!"


    Qin Fei looked back at Master Wu. They were about to fight against them, but they were suppressed by Longxi and couldn''t get close to them.


    Although all the dragons have lost their fighting power for the time being, the dragon people can''t fight against them only by the dragon breath they send out. At this time, they realize that even if they don''t have the slightest strength and don''t make any resistance in longpo, the dragon people can''t kill longzu.


    This made them very disappointed, but they soon responded, accepted this fact, and in turn began to become respectful again, no longer thinking about killing the dragon.


    But we can''t figure it out. Since we and others have no way to deal with longzu, how did Qin Fei do it? This makes them feel very puzzled. Only the deputy leader of Aolong city on one side keeps silent, because he knows very well that Qin Fei''s ability is the biggest secret. However, Qin Fei doesn''t let him say it, and he doesn''t dare to say more for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    We are all smart people. We know that some words are not allowed to keep secret without the consent of the parties concerned, and don''t spit out a word, otherwise we don''t know how to die.


    Seeing that all the dragons were OK, Qin Fei looked back at the black dragon and said to long Xiaofeng, "don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. It''s not so easy for him to hurt me!"


    After that, he rushed to the black dragon again. In the face of his opponent''s numerous space defenses, he hid himself in them as soon as he flashed. He tried his best to show the magic formula and put it into the opponent''s space. His figure disappeared in everyone''s eyes, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    "Damn it Long Xiaofeng is very angry. Seeing that Qin Fei is gone, he hates Qin Fei. He thinks that Qin Fei has been destroyed by the black dragon. He looks at the black dragon angrily and roars angrily.


    "Haha, it''s too much! You''re next, long Xiaofeng The black dragon grinned grimly and said, "you were the genius of the black dragon clan, which is comparable to the talent of the Black Dragon King. Unfortunately, you are still in nirvana for so many years. Even my younger generation, who is younger than you, has caught up with you. It''s really useless. Have you practiced on the pig all these years? No improvement at all


    "Do you know me?" Long Xiaofeng was surprised. He hid his identity in order not to be found by the Black Dragon King. Unexpectedly, the black dragon knew him.


    This makes it produce a strong murderous atmosphere, this matter must not be leaked out, the guy in front of us must die.


    "Hey, you''re hiding well, but do you really think that you can''t be detected by the breath of the black dragon clan? Other races may not know about you, but I am also a black dragon. From the beginning of fighting with you, I felt the strong dark breath from the breath of strength! Long Xiaofeng, today I caught you and went back to pay homage to the Black Dragon King. I''m sure I''ll get a rich reward. The black dragon king never forgets you That black dragon evil smile way.


    Between the two dragons, the battle has never stopped. The space is constantly distorted and burst, and then quickly condensed and reborn. It is very dangerous and terrifying. The violent atmosphere leaked out, causing cracks in space everywhere on Wanglong mountain. Black holes appear in the void, devouring the surrounding rocks and giant trees.


    When the crack of space reaches the top, the whole mountain begins to shake, crumble and dust all over the sky.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, longpo and other dragons reluctantly recovered some strength, flew up and quickly left. Master Wu and others also left quickly, hovering around Wanglong mountain, watching the mountain flattened by the terrible space force, and falling more than ten meters.


    At this time, long Xiaofeng and black dragon fight together again.


    Suddenly, the breath of the black dragon is very strong, and the strength of the black dragon rises sharply. He drives the Dragon Xiaofeng away, landing in a panic, and his eyes are shocked.


    When Master Wu and others saw the scene of long Xiaofeng at this time, they could not help showing their shock and took a breath of air.It was covered with wounds, blood gushing out like a spring, and most of its scales were broken. The front two legs of the dragon were even broken into two pieces, and the sharp claws were also broken.


    At the same time, its huge dragon head also left a deep visible bone wound, skin and flesh flying, looking very ferocious.


    Long Xiaofeng was injured. He was hurt so badly. We don''t understand why he and black dragon had been fighting so hard before. Why is he so vulnerable now?


    "You hide your strength!"


    Long Xiaofeng looked at the other side in a deep voice.


    Everyone can''t help but feel deeply when they hear it. Black dragon hides its strength. In this way, it is stronger than long Xiaofeng!


    "Good! I''m hiding my strength. I''m Nirvana sextuple. Just now I was just teasing you. I wanted to see what tricks you have, but I didn''t expect that you have this ability. It''s really disappointing to me. The genius of the black dragon clan is now as vulnerable as a dog. You are no longer worth living. Let me go to see the Black Dragon King and let me get a rich reward for you £¡¡± The black dragon laughed wildly, and his breath burst out suddenly.


    Long Xiaofeng''s face darkened, and six times of Nirvana was really not what he could fight against.


    Do you really want to be captured back to Dragon Valley by the other party today and face the merciless killing of the Black Dragon King?


    "Well..."


    Suddenly at this time, the laughing black dragon suddenly snorted, and then saw that its look changed greatly, and the space around its body began to ripple layer by layer, showing an unstable atmosphere.


    A golden figure flickers in and out of the layers of space and goes straight to its essence


    "Get out of here, you humble dragon man!" The black dragon roared and glared at the golden figure. It burst out the power of terror and quickly gathered thousands of space defenses, intending to drive out the golden figure.


    But its space simply can''t stop that figure, like the air, is quickly broken through, and it''s getting closer and closer.


    "This is..."


    Long Xiaofeng looks at the figure in a daze. It''s Qin Fei. He thought that Qin Fei who died actually appeared, and he was breaking through the defense quickly. What''s the matter?


    This kind of scene makes it feel puzzled and surprised. Can Qin Fei break through the space defense of Nirvana masters? It''s impossible!


    Even it can''t break through so easily. It needs to collide with each other''s space and cancel each other''s space before it can do it. However, Qin Fei only relies on his physical body to do what other people can''t imagine.


    "Long Xiaofeng, what are you doing? I can only break through its defense, but it''s impossible to kill it. You have to do it! " Qin Fei''s voice came from the depth of space.


    Long Xiaofeng immediately reacts. A black light rises from his body, and his injury instantly recovers as before. It turns into a streamer, following Qin Fei''s figure and following him effortlessly, breaking through the shackles of space and getting closer to the Black Dragon


    "Qin Fei is so strong! How did he do it? " Master Qian was surprised to see this scene, while others were stunned and looked at Qin Fei inconceivably.


    No one thought that Qin Fei in the virtual dreamland could compete with the black dragon in Nirvana!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    It seems that Qin Fei is very easy to do such a thing, but I don''t know how much suffering he has experienced and almost lost in the endless space world.


    At that time, he rushed into the space defense of the black dragon for the first time and performed the magic formula, which made people think that he died in the hands of the black dragon, but they didn''t know that he was hiding in the space.


    He thought it would be easy for him to enter the space world under his opponent''s cloth, but he immediately ran into great trouble. The space of black dragon seems calm, but there are endless dangers hidden. As soon as he stepped into the space, he suffered the terrible force of space pulling, and his body almost split into four parts. If it wasn''t for the protection of the star God armor, and all kinds of powerful forces in his body, He is absolutely irresistible.


    Although the magic formula can help him to hide in the space, it can''t really make him a part of the space. The space is rejecting him, squeezing him, trying to crush him.


    With great perseverance, he just resisted the tearing force of space, and finally stabilized. But the more he went in, the stronger the power of space laid by the other side was. When he passed through the third floor, he felt that 90% of his power had been lost. He kept swallowing pills, and then he was able to stabilize the magic formula and keep invisible.


    When he reached the tenth level, his pills were exhausted and nearly 90% of the energy in his body was lost. If he didn''t withdraw, he would have to rely on Xinghe to absorb the mysterious Qi in the universe to maintain his state.


    But in this way, all his secrets will be exposed, which is not a necessary choice for him. If the identity of the descendant of the star sky is exposed, the whole dragon world will know that he is not a dragon man and does not belong to the world, then it will certainly bring huge trouble.


    Just when he wanted to quit, the situation changed greatly. It happened that black dragon broke out his real strength and hurt long Xiaofeng. The situation changed rapidly.


    Seeing that the black dragon''s strength suddenly increased, Qin Fei was surprised. Just as he was about to quit, he was trapped by the space power which became more terrible under the influence of the other party''s powerful power. In this case, even if he tried his best, he might not be able to retreat completely.


    What''s more, he found that the black dragon became stronger and more terrifying after his strength soared. If he quit now, he might not be able to escape. If long Xiaofeng died, other people and the dragon would not be spared.


    It''s not what he wants to see.


    Before, he tried to cut the space, so he was totally disappointed, and tried to increase his body''s power.


    Nirvana, Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth!


    His body nearly collapsed under the power of space. At the critical moment, danque suddenly released a surge of power. Endless Danli enveloped him and completely transformed his body and energy attributes.


    As the river of stars turns and the Dragon roars, thousands of changes have taken place everywhere in his body. This kind of change has never been seen before. Qin Fei has no idea what happened. He can only stare and watch his body form a cocoon. Then he is enveloped by the surging force and rushes into his body like a tide.


    The power of terror makes Qin Fei like an ancient beast who has been hungry for thousands of years. He greedily devours all the power. The cocoon releases the breath of terror, devours and fuses the power of the surrounding space, and then transmits it into his body.


    Soon, the strength he expended recovered and even increased by more than ten times. Although there was no breakthrough in his realm, his strength increased a lot.


    At the same time, the cocoon''s phagocytic power is getting stronger and stronger, and it begins to fill the whole space world, and it begins to swallow up all kinds of energy contained in the space, regardless of any energy. As long as it can swallow, it will not let go of any energy.


    Gradually, Qin Fei felt that a strange energy began to enter his body. He had never seen this power before, but he felt familiar with it.


    Soon, doubtfully, he thought of a possibility that it was the power of space of black dragon, which was absorbed by him.


    So he mastered the power of space. Although he can''t exert it with the strength of his present illusory realm, he can walk freely in the space defense of Nirvana with this energy!


    This kind of power makes him overjoyed. In this way, it is impossible for people in nirvana to kill him. The power of space is no longer useful to him. With the magic formula, he completely ignores the defense of the other side, but if he really wants to hurt the master of Nirvana by these means, he can''t do it, because his strength is here, even if there is no space in Nirvana But his own strong defense is enough to make him unable to shake half a point.


    Xiaolong is afraid of nirvana. Even if he doesn''t have the ability to defend, he can''t help!


    The Dragon Xiaofeng nirvana is strong, and can counteract each other with the power of space, but now the black dragon''s realm is higher, and it can''t successfully break through the defense of the other side.


    Now, however, it''s quite different. Qin Fei is responsible for breaking the defense, such as entering a no man''s land. Long Xiaofeng follows him step by step, and black dragon begins to be afraid. He is extremely angry and uses all means to stop Qin Fei.But it found that it could not stop Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s strange figure, completely ignoring its space defense, was rapidly approaching its hidden entity in the deep space.


    It doesn''t understand. Other people and the Dragon don''t understand. How did Qin Fei do it? I''ve never heard that a dragon man can compete with a dragon. That''s all. The current situation is even more shocking to everyone. Even the space defense of Nirvana can be easily broken. How did he do it?


    No one understands, everyone''s heart is full of doubts and puzzles.


    Black dragon as the most direct feelings, the heart of the horror is unparalleled, it stared at Qin Fei, the eyes like to kill, but it can''t stop, now waiting for it only one choice, escape, while the other side is not close, immediately escape, otherwise today is likely to be planted here!


    Think of here, it does not hesitate to turn around, into a black light, light and go, figure incomparably embarrassed, fled.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the light and shadow of the black dragon. This guy chose to run away. Is it too seedless?


    Long Xiaofeng said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, this guy is not brave enough. If he sticks to it, I can''t get it!"


    "Oh? You can''t kill it? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "I can''t kill you! Nirvana master, space defense is just to protect the enemy from disturbing in deep sleep and play the role of early warning. It really breaks the barrier of space defense. In fact, Nirvana master has more powerful means to use, so it''s lucky for us to take the lead in escaping. If it stays and really launches an attack, I''m afraid I can''t retreat all over! " Long Xiaofeng''s face is heavy.


    Only when Qin Xiaofei nods, can he understand the real situation of nirvana. What is the most important reason for his Nirvana?


    "Thank you for saving my life!" At this time, Fei Yuntian and his wife came over to thank Qin Fei, and their eyes were full of gratitude.


    Their injuries are not light. The blood has dried up and solidified on the scales. Feiyuntian''s hind leg is broken and the long dragon''s tail is broken by seven points. His wife Xuelong is better. The injury is not so serious. It should be that feiyuntian protects it from most attacks.


    Jiao Buqu and Fei Yuntian have the same injuries, but they are in different parts. It seems that they need to be cultivated for a period of time to recover.


    "Brother long, if you have anything to say, if you keep it in your heart, something will go wrong!" At this time, feiyuntian looks back at the long ramp with an embarrassed face in the distance.


    With shame and apology on his face, longpo came over and looked at Qin Fei and said in a deep voice: "you saved my life this time. The previous things are written off. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first!"


    Then he turned and wanted to leave.


    "Wait..." Long Xiaofeng suddenly stops it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "What? What do you want to do? " Longpo see, tone cold down, said: "you are nirvana, but don''t think I''m afraid of you, big deal a death, put your horse over!"


    Qin Fei frowned at it and long Xiaofeng, and didn''t understand what hatred there was between them.


    "Longpo, you misunderstood me. After this, I have decided that we should write off the past and work together for Qin Fei in the future. What do you think?" Long Xiaofeng said sincerely.


    "Ah?" Longpo a Leng, did not expect long Xiaofeng would say so, it pondered for a long time, and then looked at Qin Fei, said: "what do you want us to do?"


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it later. Do you mind if we all go to your place?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No problem, of course!" Longpo nodded and said, "please, everyone."


    With that, it took the lead to fly away.


    Feiyuntian and other dragons also leave in a hurry. Qin Fei and long Xiaofeng are at the end of the journey. They can''t help but wonder, "what happened between you and longpo before?"


    "In fact, it''s a small matter. Another disciple of mine was the Dragon ancestor of Huilong city. Later, he was defeated by Huilong City, and Huilong city became its territory. Originally, I always wanted to avenge my disciples, but now it doesn''t matter! It''s what you like. Naturally, I support it unconditionally! " Long Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded, so it is. It seems that it''s no big deal.


    Back at the palace where longpo is located, Qin Fei asks all the dragon people to leave, leaving only the dragons. Then, in full view of the public, he shows his identity as a star dragon, which makes the dragons shocked and excited.


    With this guarantee, everyone naturally has no objection, and they all express their loyalty and become his most loyal servants. They go to Longtan, Longzhong and longzhan together.


    "If you want to go to these three dangerous places, I''m afraid it''s not enough just to rely on our strength. It''s the place where the dragon people gather. If you are accidentally found, it will be a hard battle. Our strength is not enough to see!" Feiyuntian worried.


    "I have an idea that we should all gather together the Dragon summon who wants to overthrow the rule of the black dragon people. Let''s unite as one and be more sure!" He suggested.


    "That''s a good idea! We all have some like-minded friends. We all want to overthrow the rule of the Black Dragon King, but we dare not act rashly all the time, because the Black Dragon King is too powerful, but now it''s different. When you see the blood of the star sky holy dragon body and the Dragon Emperor, you will support it! " Long Xiaofeng said.


    Everyone nodded together, feeling that the time was right.


    In fact, the star sky holy dragon is the most important condition to gather all the dragons together. The dragon people all take Qinglong as their ancestor. According to the legend left by Qinglong, the star sky holy dragon is the ancestor of the dragon people.


    In the past, we thought that the star dragon was too far away, but now, the star dragon is in front of us, who will hesitate?


    Of course, it is impossible for Qin Fei to go to the Dragon Valley to gather ten thousand dragons to kowtow in the form of the star sky holy dragon, because the Black Dragon King has great ambition. Even if the star sky holy dragon embodies the world, as long as Qin Fei''s strength is not as good as it, it will cause a strong rebound and kill him in the cradle.


    Therefore, he must gather together the seven most precious treasures to make his accomplishments compete with the Black Dragon King. Only when he stands at the same height can he have the qualification and right to speak. Otherwise, he will die if he leaves rashly.


    Next, longpo and other dragons began to disperse and gather like-minded friends. We will meet in Guanglong town thousands of miles away from Longzhong about seven days later.


    Jiaobuqu accompanies Qin Fei to Longzhong first and then comes to Guanglong town half a day later.


    Guanglong Town, the nearest town to Longzhong, is actually similar to a city, with tall and thick walls, strict security, people flow, busy streets, tall and magnificent buildings.


    In Guanglong City, Qin Fei seems to be the unyielding subordinate of Jiao, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, in the Dragon Kingdom, he has never seen the dragon people above the dragon people. Here, no matter how powerful the dragon people are, even if their strength is higher than that of the Dragon people, they have to show full humility and respect.


    The pedestrians on the street, seeing the Dragon unyielding, feel its strong breath and show respect one after another. They are also full of envy for Qin Fei. It is the dream of many dragon people to follow such a powerful dragon ancestor.


    Jiaobuqu is a dragon body. It''s very huge. Walking on the street, passers-by humbly avoid it. Soon there is a big brown dragon on the opposite side. When they see jiaobuqu, they say in a loud voice, "who are you? From where? "


    Jiao Buqu reveals his identity. When the other party hears that he is the Dragon ancestor of Xianglong City, he immediately respects him and invites him to be a guest.


    According to the previous plan, Jiao Buqu nods and agrees to let Qin Fei stay in the city, and then leaves. After all, the dragon family will cause a sensation if they stay in the city. It''s better to leave. In fact, the only reason why they want to go to the city is to arrange the way for Qin Fei.


    He took Qin Fei into the city, so that the whole Guanglong town knew that he was his own man, and no one would dare to trouble him these days.


    It''s an extraordinary time, and everything is mainly stable. Qin Fei doesn''t want to cause any trouble these days, so as to avoid extra trouble.Jiao unyielding followed the Earth Dragon, and a large group of well-dressed dragon people welcomed him, warmly invited him to the mayor''s house to have a rest.


    He happily went to live in the mayor''s residence, which is almost the same as the city Lord''s residence. He was arranged in the VIP room, ready to spend these days in peace, waiting for the dragons to gather.


    "My Lord, I''m the mayor of Guanglong town. I''ve come to see you!"


    Just as I sat down, there was a respectful voice outside the door.


    Qin Fei, a middle-aged man in a royal robe, walks out of the gate. He is a tall man, but he has no symptoms.


    At this time, the man looked at him with a sycophantic smile, and looked very respectful, bending and bowing.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "come in and sit down!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Once the mayor is happy, it''s a great honor for him to be invited into the house by Qin Fei. He already knows everything about it. Qin Fei is the follower of longzu in Xianglong city. His status is far higher than him. He has a bright future when he can get in touch with Qin Fei. That''s why he came to see him right away.


    When you enter the house and sit down, the mayor introduces himself: "my Lord, my little name is Xu Yong. Please take care of me. If you have any needs here, I''ll tell you. I''ll do my best for you."


    "Well, it''s very kind of you. I just stay here for a few days. There''s nothing else. You just need to tell other people not to disturb me!" Qin Fei nodded.


    Xu Yong flattered and said with a smile, "I understand, my Lord. I have prepared a dinner party for you. Please give me a chance to honor you!"


    He is very straightforward, filial, put his position very low, the purpose is to clearly tell Qin Fei, he is willing to be a humble servant, as long as Qin Fei is willing, he can do anything that any servant does.


    This is tantamount to allegiance.


    Qin Fei frowned. He said in secret that this guy was so direct that he could speak plainly. Anyway, please forgive him so that he won''t disturb him again in the future.


    "I understand what you mean. I''ll let you know if I have anything to do in the future. When will the dinner begin?" Qin Feidao, first of all, calms down the other party''s heart. Since he has prepared the dinner party, let''s go and let him face down. By the way, it''s tantamount to hinting that what he wants should be done. Only in this way can it be easier to carry out what he is told.


    Xu Yong''s face turned red with excitement and his body trembled slightly. The adult agreed but didn''t refuse him. This made him see a bright future and leave immediately. He left immediately and went back to prepare for the dinner.


    Qin Fei smiles and shakes his head. This guy is really a wonderful person. Flattery is so obvious. Isn''t he afraid of arousing disgust?


    But if you think about it carefully, Xu Yong is really a smart man. I''m afraid that no one would refuse to take refuge with powerful people. After all, this guy has such a huge amount of resources in a town, and it''s stupid for such people not to accept it.


    So Xu Yong is expected such a state of mind, this guy is not stupid, but very smart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    He told Qin Fei that the dinner would start in half an hour, and he would come back to welcome him.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Xu Yong came to invite him. Qin Fei followed him to the banquet. He sighed in his heart that this guy is really luxurious. He has prepared thirty big round tables. All the people are here. They are all well-dressed. They should all be dignified figures in the town.


    Seeing Qin Fei coming, all the people at the banquet stood up and showed their respect. They accepted Xu Yong''s invitation to the banquet and were told who the protagonist was. Of course, all the big people from Xianglong City wanted to curry favor with each other.


    At the main table, Qin Fei stands in front of the table, looks at the crowd with a smile, makes a few painless remarks, and then indicates that Xu Yong can start to take part in the banquet. He doesn''t like such trivial etiquette. If you can simplify it, just simplify it.


    During the dinner, everyone tried to propose a toast to Qin Fei. Qin Fei didn''t want to be drunk by so many people. Finally, he simply asked Xu Yong to drink for him.


    Xu Yong is flattered and replaces Qin Fei. This means that Qin Fei publishes the relationship between them in public. Only the person with the best relationship can make wine for him.


    Others show their admiration and respect for Xu Yong. With Qin Fei as the backing, Xu Yong''s future is limitless.


    Qin Fei had almost eaten. Seeing that everyone was drinking too much, he got up and left.


    He came back to the house, just ready to practice, heard the knock, opened the door to see, can''t help but frown, saw two girls about 16 years old, dressed sexy, standing at the door, looking at him with a charming look, saw him come out, bent down to salute: "see you, let me serve you tonight!"


    When the girl bent down, her low collar chest showed her snow-white skin. A deep gully appeared in front of Qin Fei''s eyes. Such a deep gully would need huge mountains to squeeze out.


    Glancing at the attraction, Qin Fei frowned and was a little unhappy. What does that mean? Did Xu Yong arrange it?


    He hated this kind of thing most. He refused immediately, but his tone was not severe. After all, the other party was a girl and was also ordered to act. He said, "I don''t need it. Go back and tell Xu Yong. This kind of thing will be avoided in the future. I''m not interested in it!"


    With that, he turned to close the door.


    "My Lord!"


    All of a sudden, the two girls knelt down on the ground with a plop, and their charming look disappeared, replaced by fear and panic.


    "My Lord, are you not satisfied with our appearance and figure? Please accept our sisters, or Mr. Xu will be punished if he knows you don''t like us Left Danfeng eyes, legs slender girl sad voice.


    "What are you doing? With bitter meat? Go back, Xu Yong won''t do anything to you! " Qin Fei said in a cold voice. He didn''t listen to the good advice. The two girls wanted to win his sympathy. It really made him feel bad.


    "My Lord, Mr. Xu said that if we can''t serve our Lord well, we will sell us to kilns for thousands of people to ride. Please help us, my Lord!" The youth face of the girl on the right is full of panic.


    "To sell kilns? Ha ha, you are good at making up stories! Come on, leave before I get angry Qin Fei sneers.


    With that, he turned to go.


    The two girls looked at each other and both of them were sad. They knew that they didn''t wait for Qin Fei tonight. Tomorrow is the time for them to go to hell.


    If you want to go to hell, it''s better to end your life than to be sold into a kiln and bullied day and night.


    The girl made up her mind and turned around. Her face was full of determination. She dashed to the stone pillars on both sides, ready to die.


    Two breath of death burst out from the two girls. Qin Fei felt it at the first time. He was shocked. This breath of death was released by people who wanted to commit suicide. It was only when they wanted to die that they could produce it.


    He never thought that the two girls were so strong that they would commit suicide immediately.


    This kind of suicide, is not pretended, dead breath has been born, it is absolutely not false.


    He quickly turned around, a flash, saved the two women, sighed: "why? Suicide is the way that cowardly people choose. What needs to be solved by death


    "My Lord, please let us go. Since we can''t serve you, we have to die!" The left head girl cried, struggling hard, but she couldn''t get rid of Qin Fei''s steel arm.


    "Forget it, you stay in my room for one night. Tomorrow I will tell Xu Yong that you are very satisfied with me!" Qin Fei sighed. Although he didn''t like this kind of behavior, it was impossible for him to watch two beautiful girls Xiang Xiaoyu fall.


    As soon as the girl heard that he was willing to stay with them, she was immediately delighted and glowed with brilliance. Her dead breath disappeared and her vitality was radiant.


    Let the two women into the room, Qin Fei turned to close the door, looked back, can''t help but gape, saw the two women actually move quickly to take off the sexy skirt, only the attractive underwear stick on their concave and convex body, snow-white skin as beautiful as snow, the charming curve makes people feel surging.Even if Qin Fei didn''t want to, he couldn''t help looking up and down again. The two women are mature and exude charming breath and luster. Facing such a beautiful scenery, he believes that he can''t help the impulse in his heart. He rushes on like a wild animal and presses them down to conquer them.


    It''s a pity that Qin Fei has seen a more perfect woman than they do. He soon calms down. With a wave of his hand, the long skirt falling off the ground flies up and covers the two girls'' body, making the spring and light cover up.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Fei is not happy.


    The girl with long legs said in a low voice, "my Lord, didn''t you leave us? We are going to serve you


    "Oh, I see. My Lord must hate that we haven''t bathed yet, right? We have already washed it when we come here. Adults can rest assured! " Another pretty girl said sweetly.


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "I don''t want to see you die. I don''t want you to wait on me. You stay here tonight. Tomorrow I will tell Xu Yong that you have done well, so you don''t have to be punished. Isn''t that good? You have kept your innocence and have lost nothing


    "Lord, you don''t know the means of Lord Xu. We can''t escape punishment just like this. He will ask people to check our bodies afterwards. If he finds out that our innocence is still there, he will be furious!" Long legged girl flustered way.


    Qin Fei frowned: "how can he be so abnormal?"


    This Xu Yong is also too obscene. He even has to have a physical examination afterwards. He is so abnormal.


    "My Lord, please let us serve you. We have been sold to the mayor''s house since we were young. We have received all kinds of transfer and teaching since we were six years old. All we have learned are the skills of how to please men. We will satisfy you if you have any needs!" The pretty girl said shyly.


    Qin Fei was surprised, "what? When I was six years old, I began to accept adjustment and teaching? Here it is? "


    This is the mayor''s residence. He can''t imagine that he would do such a dirty thing.


    He never thought that Xu Yong was such a person in secret. He seemed to be dignified on the surface, but he didn''t expect that he was such a wretched and shameless person. A six-year-old girl actually let them accept such abnormal things. This is by no means ordinary abnormal.


    "It''s true, my Lord. We''re not lying!" Said the pretty girl.


    "Come on, I''d like to know what kind of perversion this guy is!" Qin Fei''s tone became chilly.


    Just as the pretty girl was about to open her mouth, the girl with long legs pulled her secretly and made her shut her mouth. Then the girl with long legs said in a hurry, "please don''t believe what she said. Xiaoyu just likes to talk nonsense. Mr. Xu will never do such a thing!"


    "Yes, yes! Excuse me, my Lord. I was just talking nonsense The pretty girl also responded. She was so scared that her pretty face turned white. Then she remembered that Qin Fei had a good relationship with Xu Yong. What she said just now was like sending herself to hell. If Xu Yong knew about these words, would she spare them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    She remembered that last year, Xu Yong also instructed two sisters of the same age to serve an adult. As a result, he said something that should not be said. Xu Yong knew that they were talking nonsense. After the adult left, he rewarded them to his soldiers and insulted them for three days and three nights.


    Those three days and nights were like hell, which made them experience more terrifying things than death. Afterwards, they were thrown into the random grave outside the town, and the next day they found that only the bloody bones were left, and they were eaten by the wild wolves.


    At that time, Xu Yong seriously warned everyone that anyone who commits a crime again in the future will receive the same treatment.


    Qin Fei saw that the two girls didn''t dare to talk much. He didn''t know their scruples. He deliberately darkened his face and said seriously to the pretty girl: "are you playing with me? Now that I''ve started, I''ll give you a detailed explanation. Otherwise, Mr. Xu won''t do something. Maybe I just like doing it! "


    His threat scared the two girls to kneel on the ground and kowtow to him, asking him not to do so.


    When they knelt down, Qin Fei was embarrassed again. The long skirt that originally covered them fell to the ground again, and the charming breath came again.


    He found that he really had nothing to do with them. They didn''t use any moves. As soon as he was naked, he had to surrender. He turned around immediately and said with a depressed face: "well, I won''t do anything. Please get dressed quickly."


    But the two girls refused. The long legged girl climbed two steps before him, reached for his pants, and said coyly, "my Lord, please ask for our sisters. No matter what you ask, we will do it. Please believe us, we have received years of training, and we can guarantee that we can meet your needs."


    Qin Fei turned his mouth and stepped back to avoid the girl''s hand. He said, "I''ll say the last time. You''ll put on your clothes immediately, and then go to bed obediently. I''ll sleep on the ground. When I get up tomorrow morning, I''ll find a way to let you pass Xu Yong''s examination to ensure that you won''t be punished."


    The girl didn''t move, but suddenly cried together. For a moment, peach blossom rain on the pear''s face waved down. Her snow-white and moving body trembled with the cry, and her sad appearance attracted people''s love.


    They see Qin Fei how also refuse to let them serve, feel very desperate in the heart, they are very clear, if can''t finish the task, what will be the result waiting for them.


    When I think of the two girls who are going to die tomorrow, I will cry.


    Qin Fei couldn''t see the women crying most. Hearing their sad cry, he shook his head helplessly, turned around and gazed at the two women.


    Two women see him suddenly turn around, but also looking at themselves, immediately stopped crying, eyes pitifully looking at him.


    Just when they thought Qin Fei was about to jump on them, Qin Fei waved his hand and released a touch of gold. He wrapped them up and covered their charming parts. Then he put them on the bed and covered them with quilts.


    "I said, I''m not the person you imagined, and Xu Yong''s flattery is in the wrong place. After tomorrow, I will keep you safe, but now you must tell me why you have to accept this kind of training when you are six years old, and how many people like you are still under Xu Yong''s hands? How did you get under him? Tell me that I can keep you safe, but if you don''t, I''ll give you back to him tomorrow, but I won''t speak for you. I will only say that you make me dissatisfied and don''t want to be punished. You''d better tell me Qin Fei pretends to be a villain and looks at them coldly. He is very dissatisfied with Xu Yong now. This guy actually lets young girls serve him. It''s just nonsense. He doesn''t want other people. When something should be done, he will be a cold-blooded murderer, but when something shouldn''t be done, he won''t touch half a point. Just like now, two poor young girls cause trouble Because of his sympathy, Xu Yong did such a thing, which made him angry.


    When the girl saw that he was so serious, he refused to touch them. Finally she realized that this young adult was not like others.


    They remember what the other sisters said when they came back from the adults who had served them. They said that they were all like wolves. When they saw the girls throwing themselves in their arms, they immediately rushed to torture them.


    They think that Qin Fei is also such a person, but now they find that it''s totally different from what they imagined. Although Qin Fei''s doing this makes them feel sad and afraid of the punishment that will come tomorrow, they feel grateful and good at heart, and think that he is so different.


    Girls are always pregnant, spring, once they had a fantasy in their hearts, their other half will be a hero, to take care of them, as precious as treasure.


    Seeing Qin Fei at this time, they slowly find that he is so similar to the man in their imagination.


    At this moment, they no longer have the heart to guard against him, beautiful eyes look at him with grievance, long legged girl said: "can you let us go first?"


    Qin Fei nodded and untied the shackles. The two women got up with a touch of rosy clouds on their faces. They were no longer peach blossom like before. Their charming face had been put away, showing the shyness and shyness that matched their age.Qin Fei turned his back and heard the sound of dressing behind him. Soon the girl with long legs said shyly, "OK, we''ve already dressed!"


    When he turned around, he saw two women''s dignified faces, no longer charming, and their long skirts were neatly dressed, covering the charming parts.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and the two women got out of bed and stood in front of him shyly.


    Qin Fei pointed to the chair and said with a smile


    "Good! Thank you, my Lord


    The two women nodded, went to the chair and sat down.


    Qin Fei also sat on another chair, staring at them, and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    In order to pass the time, the reason why he and Xu Yong came to the same room was to find out what they were embarrassed about.


    The long legged girl and the pretty girl looked at each other with determination in their eyes. At last, the long legged girl said in a voice: "my Lord, we entered Lord Xu''s house when we were three years old. At that time, our parents died and were helpless. Lord Xu bought the mayor''s house with a dragon spirit stone. Originally, we thought we would be a servant girl after we entered here In fact, it''s very good. We don''t have any other ambitions to live on our own labor. But when we were six years old, the nightmare began. Mr. Xu''s men gathered a group of our peers of the same age together and trained them every day to cultivate various skills of serving men. Many of us wanted to escape, but Mr. Xu treated us as prisoners We are not allowed to step out of the yard. If someone wants to escape, he will be killed alive after being caught. In this way, all the rest of us will not dare to act rashly. From then on, we will have to obey him and have to learn the skills that make us feel ashamed. "


    "People outside thought that we were sold to the mayor''s house. Lord Xu was kind-hearted and took us in. He won a good reputation outside. Everyone praised him as a good man who made profits for the people. But who knows, we live a hell like life here. Many sisters can''t bear this kind of torture. Some of them commit suicide, some are crazy and some are stupid, Even if they feed the mad soldiers in the day, they don''t feed them to death


    "We are afraid, dare not to think, silently bear all this, because we do not want to follow the footsteps of those sisters, can only be aggrieved to the present, do not know their fate, can only live like a walking corpse every day, the future is far away from us, we can only live in the present, live a day count a day!"


    The long legged girl cried as she spoke. After ten years of suffering, she vomited out and burst into tears.


    "Wu..." One side of the beautiful girl is also crying, constantly wipe the tears on the cheek.


    The frustrations of fate, the indifference of the world, the confusion of the future, and the oppression of experience make them collapse at this time. They just want to cry to vent their sadness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Qin Fei looked at them in silence.


    But his heart is on fire. NIMA and Xu Yong are not human. They are so abnormal that they train these girls to be his tools.


    But it''s not over!


    Jiaomei girl then said: "these are just part of Xu Yong''s hurtful deeds. When we grow up, we gradually begin to doubt why our parents died suddenly for no reason. When we were three years old, we already have memories of the day when our parents died. I can still remember clearly that it was after lunch. Just after dinner, we went outside to play and our home caught fire Later, when we grew up, we felt that the situation was very strange. Our parents were very healthy. Even if there was a fire in their home, they could escape, but they were burned alive inside. Afterwards, we talked about it with other sisters and found that their family had changed for no reason. One day, they lost their parents and lost their parents Even some sisters with a large family died on that day, leaving no relatives. So they had to enter the mayor''s residence. Later, some new sisters joined in. When they asked about it, they all had the same situation. The situation of losing their family was different, but the time was very strange, and it was one day All of a sudden, he died without warning


    "such a situation has made us wonder. There are more coincidences in the world, and it can not happen to all of us. So we secretly investigated, and finally, a few elder sisters, at the expense of their innocence, tempted some of the higher ranking people in the mayor''s office to beat around the Bush, and finally realized that all of them were Xu Yong''s orders. We need new people to join us, so we keep planning and acting. Every five years, a group of girls will lose their families, and then they will be bought into the mayor''s house by him in the name of doing good deeds, and suffer the same fate as us! We''ve been here for 13 years, and we''ve seen more than 300 girls fall into the clutches of the devil. Some pretty girls, after serving their guests, will be taken into the inner courtyard by him for his own lust or pleasure, or given to loyal running dogs for fun. In short, none of us will be free after the event, but will suffer more than before The torture of perversion is worse than death


    "We wanted to resist. We knew that our experiences were all operated by him. We all wanted to revenge, but it didn''t work. Even if the sisters he liked entered the inner courtyard, we couldn''t find any chance, because he was too strong, and we were just ordinary people. Even with swords, we couldn''t hurt him!"


    The room was so quiet that the fallen leaves could be heard, only the weeping of two women.


    Qin Fei clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that Xu Yong was such a person. It''s really hateful!


    This is simply forcing good people to be prostitutes. Originally, Qin Fei thought that Xu Yong had trained some young girls to meet the guests, and wanted to win higher power. Although this method was not on the table, it made him feel a little disgusted, but he had seen a lot of it. It was not a big crime.


    He had thought that these girls were willing to fight and suffer, and he had no right to take care of them.


    However, hearing the two women''s talk, Xu Yong actually used such abnormal means to achieve such a goal, which is not only a moral problem, it is simply insane, like the devil, which makes him feel angry.


    "Good! He would like to be such a person! Now that I''ve met you today, I can''t let it go on! " Qin Fei suddenly stood up and said angrily.


    Although his initial plan was to stay here quietly for seven days, meet with the dragons, and then go to the Dragon tomb to collect treasures, now he can''t watch such human tragedies happen in front of him, but he doesn''t care. This is not Qin Fei''s character.


    Although he is not a hero who helps others in the face of injustice, he is not a cold-blooded and merciless monster. Over the years, he has been working hard and experiencing all kinds of hardships. All his purpose is to live a peaceful and peaceful life for his family and friends and all the people he cares about.


    What happened in front of him is none of his business, but it reminds him of his relatives. If his relatives end up like this, what should they do?


    Such a hateful Xu Yong can never be tolerated. It''s no longer a bad thing to describe him.


    What''s more, these two women are so pitiful that they make him feel compassion. Their families are brutalized by Xu Yong, their freedom is imprisoned by Xu Yong, and their lives are controlled by Xu Yong.


    It''s just that he didn''t encounter such a tragic thing. Since he did, of course he had to take care of it!


    If he is indifferent in the face of this, then what does cultivation do? As a martial arts practitioner, you can''t fight for the tragedy in front of you. What''s the use of practicing?


    "Go! Let''s go to find Xu Yong. I want him to restore your freedom and others'' freedom tonight! " He got up with emotion and said solemnly.


    "No, my Lord, you don''t need to do this. It''s not worth your servant. Xu Yong is very fierce and cruel. No one dares to take care of his affairs. You just need to ask us and let us succeed tomorrow! As long as you don''t dislike us, even if we will be tortured by him in the future, our sisters will have no regrets! " The long legged girl said in a hurry.She was very afraid. If Qin Fei really went to find Xu Yong, then what they said today would be known by Xu Yong. Wouldn''t they be retaliated by Xu Yong?


    As for Qin Fei, although he seems to be flattered by Xu Yong, once he tears his face, Xu Yong will turn his face and refuse to recognize others. If the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, won''t it hurt Qin Fei?


    "My Lord, please don''t be angry. We are very grateful that you can fight against injustice for our sisters, but please don''t go to Xu Yong. He is a ruthless man. Once an adult got all kinds of flatteries from him at the beginning. Later, Xu Yong gave two beautiful girls to that adult. As a result, they also said the same things as we did today, which made him angry People are very angry about what Xu Yong has done and go to him for a theory. As a result, Xu Yong immediately turns his face. Relying on the experts trained in his house, he directly kills the adult, and then blocks the news. Even if the matter is traced down from above and prepared by Xu Yong, no result can be found. The matter is just like this. Our sisters should be like this. Please ask the adult Don''t be impulsive and miss yourself The girl with long legs said in a hurry.


    "Is he so hateful? It''s a terrible crime Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. It turned out that someone had done it before, but he was killed.


    But he is different from others. Xu Yong is nothing more than the quadruple of illusions. In the whole Guanglong Town, he is the strongest. Qin Fei has sensed that there are hundreds of illusions hidden in the mayor''s house, but they are all lower than quadruple. It''s not enough for him to see. If Xu Yong listens to his advice and disperses the matter, let the less people know Women go their own way. It''s OK. A little punishment will do. But if Xu Yong really wants to be tough, he doesn''t mind a big fight.


    At this time, he can not care about what shocking, he only knows that Xu Yong''s behavior, has touched his bottom line.


    The so-called plan can''t keep up with the change, Qin Fei has been doing anything, and has no habit of carrying out the plan to the end. Sometimes it''s necessary to make an accident in the middle of the way!


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured that I''m here. Even if Xu Yong has ten heads, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!" With a wave of his hand, the door slammed open. He turned to the second daughter and said, "let''s go! Let''s meet him


    The long legged girl and the pretty girl look at each other, and their eyes are full of worry. But at this time, they can''t resist what Qin Fei has decided. They can only bite their teeth and follow Qin Fei to the place where Xu Yong lives.


    At this time, Xu Yong is enjoying himself in his luxurious bedroom. He is lying on a huge bed with more than a dozen beautiful girls around him, a scene of extravagance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Xu Yong looked at the attractive girls full of bed, with a wild smile on his face, happily accepting the girls'' service.


    He spent a lot of energy to cultivate these girls. In terms of serving men, they are definitely one in a million.


    It''s just a pity that these girls are not original products. At different times, they were used by him to ingratiate guests and lost their first time.


    However, there is no way. For the sake of the future, it is worth sacrificing these girls. Otherwise, he could not have been the mayor of Guanglong town for nearly ten thousand years. No one dares to challenge his position, because he has people in all aspects, and no one can shake him.


    He has a satisfied smile on his lips. Today is another big harvest. The two girls sent to serve Qin Fei are the most beautiful and the best in all aspects. Although Qin Fei''s status is very high, but he is young, and his blood is just right. He can''t resist the temptation of the two girls. Now he should be happy In bed, right?


    When he thinks that Qin Fei will indulge in the gentle countryside he designed from now on, he can''t help feeling proud. Men can''t do without women. Women are his most important weapon. Every time he uses them, they can''t miss the bullet. They can''t resist.


    Thinking that Qin Fei would be one of his backup forces in the future, he couldn''t help but feel ecstatic and interested. He suddenly turned up from the bed and pulled a beautiful girl under him.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, at this time, the closed door was kicked open, making a huge noise. I saw countless sawdust flying, and a strong wind blowing into the room.


    The girls in the house were startled, screaming to protect their chest and legs, and looking at the broken door in horror.


    Xu Yong is very angry. Who has the courage to break into his room? This is something that has never happened before.


    "Grass! Who really doesn''t want to live... " He angrily rushed to the door to see, just scold export, but see the door is standing Qin Fei, can''t help a Leng, the following words no longer scold export.


    What''s going on? Isn''t Qin Fei supposed to be in bed enjoying the girl''s tenderness and ecstasy? How did you get here?


    It''s not a good comer. When he sees the two girls with long legs standing timidly behind Qin Fei, he suddenly understands what''s going on.


    However, he was not flustered. This kind of thing did not happen. Before, there were some bigwigs who wanted to help the girls out. As a result, they could not resist his various means. In the end, they were OK?


    This time, he believed that there would be no exception. He calmly stepped out from the snow-white and charming legs of the girl and dressed calmly. Then he went to Qin Fei and said with flattery: "my Lord, is it you? Are these two women not comfortable with you? The little ones are really damned. They haven''t been well adjusted and taught. Don''t worry. The girls here are better than them in technique and their figure and beauty are absolutely the best choice. You can choose! Come on, take them both down and shut them up. Don''t you dare to serve a good adult, you deserve to die! "


    As soon as he came up, he said a big word, and then called the guards outside.


    WOW!


    With his drinking, nearly 100 guards suddenly appeared outside, with strong breath and a lot of mixed illusions.


    Qin Fei gives Xu Yong a light look and sneers at him. This guy is really cruel. As soon as he comes up, he first convicts the long legged girl, and then calls out so many powerful guards. Obviously, he wants to give him a hand.


    "Who dares to touch them? Mayor Xu, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. Since I came here impolitely, you should know why. If you let them go now, I can not pursue today''s affairs! " Qin Fei gave the guards a cold glance.


    , "ha ha," Qin is really kidding. Little do not know what you are talking about. They are nice to live here, enjoying the best conditions. You see, they wear, use, wear perfume, and apply rouge, they are all superior products. They have not eaten half of it here, so where do they go to find such a good life? Who can support them without me? As the saying goes, rich people are used to living, poor people can''t live. In fact, I understand what you do. But have you ever thought that if they leave me, their life will become a mess. In order to enjoy this kind of life, they can only live by selling, meat and body. This is a big difference. Here, as long as they try their best to make everyone like them It''s better for adults like you to wait on them, and they''ll have a good life in the future. But if they go out to sell, it''s really a bite to eat. I do it for their own good Xu Yong doesn''t worry about what Qin Fei will do at all. He has a leisurely face.


    "You have a lot of ways to be reasonable. Their life is up to them to choose! I just want to ask you, "will you let it go or not today?" Qin Fei said calmly.


    What Xu Yong said sounds reasonable on the surface, but it''s all wrong. After hearing this, ordinary people may give up. If you think about it carefully, it''s true. As he said, the conditions here are very good, and the girls live very well here.


    But Qin Fei is an unusual person. He knows the importance of freedom. If a person has no freedom, such as a bird being caged in a golden cage, what can he pursue if he is alive?He is a person who pursues freedom. For the freedom of his family, for the freedom of people around him, for his own freedom, he has experienced too much. Even now, he is still pursuing freedom. In order not to let Xuanling land be invaded by foreign forces and make everyone lose their freedom, he must continue to fight until the day when people are really free.


    "I don''t think you said it from your heart! Let me be clear. It''s not like you didn''t want to do the same thing before. But without exception, they all changed their minds. Mr. Qin, how about today''s event? I have a hundred thousand Dragon Spirit stones here for you to practice for a long time! " Xu Yong is still flattering and smiling, but his tone is not too friendly, with a touch of threat.


    Qin Fei sneered, shook his head and said, "I just want them to be free!"


    "Not enough? So how about this? I''ll give them to you. If you think they are not enough, you can choose the best girls in my house. What do you think? " Xu Yong continued to throw out the temptation, and called all the frightened girls beside the bed, pinched the tall white steamed bread of two of them, and said with a smile, "you see, their bodies are excellent, and the fancy on the bed is dazzling. I guarantee you have never experienced it!"


    "Shameless man! I''ll say it one last time. Let them go! Otherwise, I will not be polite any more! " Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light. Xu Yong''s action made his heart fire bigger and bigger. It''s not enough for such a despicable person to kill ten thousand times.


    "Ha ha, I still can''t move you? Then I''ll tell you one more thing. Someone was as resolute as you before, but later he changed his mind. It''s just that he was late when he changed his mind, because he was dying at that time, and no one could save him. Qin Fei, don''t be shameless. I fawn on you just because you are the red face of the Dragon ancestor of Xianglong city. If you don''t know your face, you will be old You can be abandoned in minutes, and you will have no chance to beg for mercy. I advise you to stop when you are ready. These women have nothing to do with you. You are just a passer-by. Why should you die for them? Women are supposed to be men''s toys by nature. They are just tools for us to vent our desires. Don''t you care for their lives? " Xu Yong''s face became gloomy. Qin Fei repeatedly refused his kindness, which made his patience fade. Since Wen was not good enough, he had to be tough. His army of illusory strongmen had been surrounded outside the door. As long as he gave an order, Qin Fei would only die, no matter how strong he was.


    However, he still didn''t want to kill Qin Fei. If Qin Fei could be used by him, it would be the best. It''s a pity to kill him.


    "Women are toys? How ridiculous Qin Fei sneered and looked at Xu Yong coldly. He said in a deep voice, "your mother gave birth to you and raised you, but you say women are toys? You are a real beast! I disdain to say more to the animals. Since you don''t let them go, I''ll do it myself! "


    With that, he suddenly moved and turned into a streamer, shooting towards Xu Yong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Xu Yong was surprised. He never thought that Qin Fei had taken the lead.


    Qin Fei''s speed is so fast that he can''t avoid it at all. He can only roar: "fast forward!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Fei came to him and grabbed him by the neck.


    At the same time, the guards outside rushed in one after another. They were so scared that the long legged girl and her legs were shaking.


    "Ha ha, you think it''s over to catch me? The lives of these women are in my hands now. Dare you touch me? " When Xu Yong is choked, he is not afraid, but stares at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. All the girls in the room, including the long legged girls, were arrested by the guards.


    "Qin Fei, let me go, or they will all die!" Xu Yong laughed.


    He believes that since Qin Fei is trying to save these girls, he must be reluctant to let them die. The reason why he is looking for trouble for these girls is that he is very satisfied with the service of the long legged girls, so he has a heart of love and compassion and wants to be a hero to save them. This shows that Qin Fei has fallen in love with them and threatens Qin Fei with their lives The winner is in hand.


    "Are you an idiot? Your life is in my hands. How dare you turn around and threaten me? " Qin Fei sneers. Is Xu Yong stupid? I don''t want to look at the current situation.


    But Xu Yong said calmly, "is that right? I admit that my life is now under your grasp, but do you think you can escape if you kill me? They are all the dead men I trained! When I die, they will try their best to kill you! When you die, so do all the women you want to save! My life for you and so many beautiful women''s life, worth it! On the other hand, if you are willing to let me go, I can guarantee you to leave safely, and they will not be punished, or they will live the same life as before. What do you think? Since you like them, you don''t want them to die with you


    He was calm and fearless.


    Qin Fei took a look at him, and his eyes flashed a touch of light. This guy''s abnormal psychological quality, and he even wanted to threaten himself at this time.


    In fact, this guy''s idea is not bad. If someone else really falls in love with a girl and tries to be a hero, he will be deterred by his words.


    It''s a pity that he''s faced with the wrong person. Qin Fei doesn''t like them. Their life and death have nothing to do with him. In fact, it''s very simple for him to do so. He just can''t stand what Xu Yong has done.


    Of course, Xu Yong''s words have no threat to him, because with these people, no one can stop him!


    Since Xu Yong is so confident, then he will defeat his confidence and let him take the initiative to beg for mercy!


    Qin Fei chuckles and continues to hold Xu Yong''s neck. His body flashes and turns into a light wind. He suddenly disappears in front of the crowd.


    Bang Bang


    The guards who caught the girls, whether in spirit or fantasy, fell out one after another and had no resistance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the girls were taken aside by Qin Fei. He grabbed Xu Yonghu in front of the girls, and the guards were more than ten meters away. The guards who fell out were struggling on the ground for a long time, but they couldn''t stand up.


    "This..."


    Xu Yong was stunned and fell down in a cold sweat. He knew the strength of these guards best. Together, even he was not an opponent, but Qin Fei solved it in the blink of an eye. It seemed that he had no power to fight back.


    Qin Fei''s strength shocked him and made him feel powerless. He found that he had made a fatal mistake, which was enough to kill him.


    Qin Fei should not be provoked. This is his only idea now.


    At least, now his life is still in his hands, it must not offend!


    Besides being despicable, Xu Yong was also extremely clever. He immediately saw the situation clearly and knew that if he continued to resist, he would only kill himself.


    So his servility immediately showed up again. With a plop, he didn''t care about the presence of so many subordinates. He knelt down at Qin Fei''s feet and said with regret: "please forgive me, my Lord. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t offend you! Your adult has a large number of them. Please spare the small ones. The small ones will do as soon as you ask them! "


    Qin Fei saw his soft clothes, nodded and said: "do it now, or you will die the next moment!"


    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it right away! Don''t you apologize immediately? Then roll down and bring all the girls Xu Yong turns around and yells at the guards for fear that Qin Fei will be upset if he slows down.


    "Yes, sir


    The guards responded very quickly. They immediately apologized to Qin Feifei and went down to work.


    There was no one outside the door. Inside, Xu Yong looked at Qin Fei flatteringly and said, "my Lord, please forgive me. I''m convinced that I''ll never disobey you again. I have no eyes. That''s why I''m bothering you!"


    "You are wise! Well, as long as you let them go, I don''t want to worry about you. I''ll live here these days. Don''t play tricks Qin Fei said faintly, and then let Xu Yong go. He really didn''t care much about this small thing. As long as the goal was achieved, he didn''t bother to embarrass each other. He was not afraid of Xu Yong''s Revenge afterwards. The people here didn''t threaten him. Even if the Earth Dragon in Guanglong town came, he beat him!The so-called "master of Arts" is bold. It''s most appropriate to describe him.


    Xu Yong regained his freedom. He was overjoyed, but his face was more respectful. He bowed his head and stood behind Qin Fei. He looked like a dog at any time.


    At this time, the long legged girls knew that they had regained their freedom. They all stepped forward, knelt down in front of Qin Fei and said thank you.


    Qin Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. When these women knelt down, their low necklines suddenly opened. More than a dozen young girls'' charming white skin and more than a dozen deep gullies all appeared in his eyes, especially the fragrance of women, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you all get up. I''ll take you away with me in person later. I''ll take you to a safe place to separate! I''ll give you a token. This is the token of the master of the earthly sect. Take it to Huilong city and light it up. Someone will receive you. Then you can choose whether you want to live on your own or join the earthly sect. I''ll give you full freedom! " Qin Fei takes out a token and gives it to the girl with long legs. He finds that the girl is the most intelligent, and gives it to her at ease.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The girl with long legs said gratefully.


    Other women bowed down to thank them again.


    Qin Fei turns his face to one side to calm himself down. These women are worthy of being taught by Xu Yong, who has spent a lot of energy. Raising their hands and feet brings a strong attraction to men. People with poor determination will be fascinated by them instantly, and they don''t know their surname.


    When Xu Yong saw that he gave the master''s token to the girl with long legs, he couldn''t help talking. It''s too luxurious and generous.


    A fierce color flashed in his eyes. Once these girls left Guanglong Town, he couldn''t touch them.


    Originally, he wanted to do what Qin Fei asked him to do. He pretended to let the girls leave for a while, and then he would catch them when they left Guanglong town. But now it seems that it is impossible for him to do so. Qin Fei actually wants to take them away in person. How dare he do that?


    Soon, the guards came with nearly 50 people. They were all women. The oldest was only 17 or 18 years old, and the youngest was only 4 or 5 years old. Qin Fei saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. Xu Yong was so heartless that he didn''t even let go of his several year old children.


    "Well, let''s go! Come with us, too Qin Fei looks at Xu Yong.


    Xu Yong nodded. He was so smart that he would think that Qin Fei would take him as a hostage when he left here with all the girls, which could avoid a lot of trouble.


    After leaving the mayor''s house, Qin Fei directly released nearly a hundred sword lights, swept them to the feet of the women, lifted their bodies up, and then took off to the outside of the town.


    Xu Yong is secretly surprised. Qin Feilu''s skill is extremely powerful. These girls are ordinary people. It''s easy to hold them up and fly, but it needs Qin Fei''s blessing to protect them from the strong wind.


    It is absolutely impossible to protect so many people at one time if it is him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Soon he came to the border of Huilong city. After passing through the city of exile, Qin Fei stopped and told them that now they are completely safe. If anyone doesn''t want to join the secular sect, he won''t force them. When they get to Huilong City, as long as the token is clear, someone will give them money and let them go. If they want to join the secular sect, they can go to the secular world with the long legged girl With the token in hand, the earthly clan will accept them.


    The girls left after a thousand thanks. Until now, the long legged girls are still in a dream. They never thought that Qin Fei actually did it. He not only helped their two sisters, but also saved others. Xu Yong didn''t say a word.


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Qin Fei looks at Xu Yong lightly.


    "Well, after you!" Xu Yong said with a flattering smile and bowed his head.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to look at him and flew to Guanglong town.


    Xu Yong followed him, not as fast as he did. He was far behind, but a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, showing a little ferocious color.


    Back in Guanglong Town, Qin Fei just came to the mayor''s house, and saw hundreds of illustrious strongmen surrounded him.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, aren''t you a drag? But I think you are as stupid as a pig. What do you think of Laozi''s place? Now that I''m far away, if you can''t catch me, you can have a taste of the meal I prepared for you! Let''s go together and tear him to pieces! " Xu Yong''s voice came from the sky, full of pride and arrogance.


    Qin Fei lightly looked at the direction of the voice, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "do you think these people can take me?"


    "Well! Qin Fei, you are too arrogant. We have 100 people here, but you are only one person. Previously, you were attacked by you. Later, you caught Lord Xu. We didn''t dare to hurt him, but now you have no hostages. What''s the arrogance? Now die An illusory triple leader said coldly that Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to them, which made him very unhappy.


    With his command, everyone moved. For a moment, the mysterious air between heaven and earth was surging, and all kinds of supernatural powers were flying to Qin Fei. The streets were torn by the terrible force, showing deep gullies.


    Qin Fei gave a sneer and a light drink among the thousands of troops. His body suddenly disappeared and turned into a wisp of wind. Like a dragon, he instantly avoided the attack of the crowd and appeared in the crowd.


    The golden sword wave surged out like a tide and swept the whole sky in an instant. The swords turned into deadly gods of death and swept past the crowd.


    Bang Bang


    All the people who were hit by the sword light exploded one after another. The blood fog filled the sky, and the strong fishy smell dispersed with the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, all the illusions disappeared and became the blood of a place.


    Qin Fei stands aloof in the pool of blood.


    These people want to kill him, but they are not ready to be killed. He is not a good man. They have to kill him.


    "No way Why are you so good? " There was a cry of surprise from Xu Yong, who was obviously frightened.


    "Why don''t you come out and fight me?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Well! You wait. If you have seed, stay here. I will send someone to kill you! " Xu Yong said angrily.


    "Whatever! Of course I will stay here. " Qin Fei smile, of course, he will not go, time has not come.


    Xu Yong no one, obviously ran away, he is also lazy to manage, into the mayor''s house, scared those servants have to escape.


    They witnessed the massacre outside the town hall. Those who died were all Xu Yong''s capable generals. They played the role of a hundred. They usually helped Xu Yong bully others, and they were also tyrannical in the town hall. Everyone didn''t dare to provoke them, but they were killed by Qin Fei with a wave of his hand.


    Qin Fei had become the God of death in their mind. Of course, how far had he escaped.


    "Don''t be afraid. I only aim at those who want to do harm to me. If you are not hostile to me, why hide? All at ease, as long as you don''t disturb me these days, I won''t do anything to you! " Qin Fei left a word, a flash came to Xu Yong''s residence, let it out danque, let it find the place where the pill and Dragon Spirit stone.


    With Xu Yong''s despicable behavior, he would certainly collect good things. Of course, he would not let it go.


    Soon, danque finds Xu Yong''s treasure room. Under his bedroom, there is a secret passage connecting a spacious stone room. There are more than 300000 Longling stones and hundreds of pills in it. All of them are illusory. Qin Fei takes them away without any hesitation, and then goes back to his residence. He can''t go out of his house and practice in peace of mind ¡£


    It was half a day later that the effect of the pill was completely digested. At this time, noon had passed. He stood up and was a little hungry. The five fold of the virtual dreamland was about to break through. He believed that a few more pills would be enough to reach the six fold of the virtual dreamland.


    He still has pills on him, enough to break through, but now is not the time, because there are guests coming!


    "Qin Fei came out to die!"


    There was a loud explosion in the sky, and several strong breath enveloped the whole mayor''s residence.Qin Fei flashed into the air and looked at the four people with a smile. They were three men and one woman. The man was about forty years old, and the woman was about thirty years old. His charm was still lingering, his eyes were rippling, and his hands and feet were full of seduction. At first sight, he was a very open woman.


    The breath of these four people is very strong. The strength of the three men has reached the sixth level of fantasy. Especially the woman has seven levels of strength. The three men seem to respect her.


    "You want me? Is it Xu Yong who coaxes you to die? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Can you laugh when you''re dying? You guessed right. We called Xu Yong. We are good friends for many years. You dare to bully him. You are looking for death! " One of the men with thick eyebrows and big eyes said in a loud voice, like thunder, rolling by.


    "Don''t scare him. The young man is handsome and has a good figure. I believe his ability is good. I like him! Little brother, in fact, there is nothing irresolvable between you and Xu Yong. As long as you are willing to serve me and let me fly, I can promise you that I will never kill you and let you enjoy the ecstatic taste that you have never tasted in your life! " The woman looked at Qin Fei charming, Danfeng eyes up and down looking at him, that eyes are dripping water, seems to want to eat him raw.


    "Ha ha, you are so generous. It''s a pity that I''m not interested!" Qin Fei sneered.


    "Not interested? Don''t you think I''m beautiful? Not good enough? " The woman said with a smile, not angry.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I haven''t seen your figure. Of course, I''m not interested."


    "Well, I''ll open your eyes!" Woman way, suddenly start, put on the body that purple long skirt abruptly lift, inside unexpectedly nothing wear, only a snow-white, curve exquisite, concave convex charming.


    Qin Yingying looked at the three-year-old man''s voice and said, "what about her mature voice? I''m in good shape, right? Now come to my mother''s side and promise to taste what you have never enjoyed


    She said, shaking the body, a time of turbulence, aroma everywhere.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "Why are you interested in pork? Pork tastes bad. I haven''t eaten it for a long time, so thank you for your kindness! You''d better let them have enough! "


    "Damn it! You dare to play with me! What are you three standing for? I won''t catch him, but I want to try his ability! " The woman is very angry. Qin Fei is teasing her. She doesn''t know. However, she is very confident in herself. Any man can''t resist her when he sees her body. However, Qin Fei unexpectedly says that she is a pig, which makes her not angry!


    When the three men heard her words, they were as obedient as slaves. They immediately rushed to Qin Fei and wanted to break him up.


    Qin Fei sighed. He didn''t want to kill people, but these guys were instructed by Xu Yong to kill him. There''s no choice but to kill a few!


    He stood in the same place, just simply waved his hand, and the three men went into the air to explode, leaving the whole body dead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "This..."


    When the woman saw that her three capable generals died without even touching Qin Fei''s face, she couldn''t help feeling a pain in her heart.


    Unfortunately, these three men used to be strong men with extraordinary strength. She lured them with her body and tried all kinds of tricks to make them willingly follow her and become her younger brother to help her settle her troubles.


    Now she died, which made her more shocked than a pity. Even they were not Qin Fei''s rivals. Qin Fei was really extraordinary.


    "Damned boy, they are the people I value the most. Since you killed them, you should be my slave." She was furious.


    These three men are not only her thugs, but also her strongest opponents in bed. Their Kung Fu will make her happy every time. They have enough capital. She can''t do without them. However, she didn''t expect to die now, so she asked Qin Fei to compensate and let him satisfy herself!


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m not interested." Qin Fei said that as soon as he flashed past the burst bodies of the three men, he searched all their bodies in the blink of an eye and gained a lot of wealth. There were many dragon spirit stones and some pills on these guys, which just provided him with additional resources.


    "Stop, do you want to go like this?" The woman was very angry. Seeing that Qin Fei ignored her and wanted to leave, she was very angry. The boy didn''t pay attention to her.


    Although the three men were killed by Qin Fei in a flash, which shocked her, she was not afraid. After all, her strength was higher. Qin Fei''s strength was only illusory. She should have done her best, and then she had some powerful means to kill them. She believed that Qin Fei must be bluffing at this time, and her real combat power might have been consumed It''s all gone.


    She is confident that she can take Qin Fei and make him a new male slave.


    The woman rushes to Qin Fei, her whole body is full of water and air, and she looks like a peerless master.


    Qin Fei shook his head with a wry smile. With a wave of his hand, he pushed the woman out a hundred meters away and landed in a mess.


    "I don''t kill women. If you pester me again, I''ll strip you of your clothes and throw you into the beggars in the town. Don''t you like men? So many hungry and thirsty beggars are sure to satisfy your wish Qin Fei said coldly.


    The woman was startled. Now she finally understood that Qin Fei''s strength was not something she could resist. She was defeated with a simple wave of her hand and had no resistance. Her previous guess was wrong.


    If Qin Fei really wants to imprison her and throw her into the beggars group, she will not be able to resist. Isn''t she asking for trouble at that time?


    Although she is a woman with desire and hunger, she is not greedy. She doesn''t look down on the beggars in her eyes.


    "I''m wrong. I''m going now!" She said busily.


    Qin Fei took a look at her. He didn''t care whether she was real or not. He turned back to the ground and entered the room.


    Thousands of miles away from the town, there are mountains. The woman rushed into the mountains and roared at the forest: "Xu Yong, you son of a bitch, come out for me!"


    At this time, she was dishevelled, her long skirt was messy and broken, revealing most of her white skin, and her body was still in a state of endless embarrassment with blood.


    "Red nine Niang, what''s the matter with you? What about the other three? " Xu Yong came out of the woods and was startled to see the woman''s appearance. However, his eyes took the opportunity to glance at the woman''s white chest. He was tall and bulging, and the broken skirt could not cover the scenery inside.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ve lost face this time. Don''t you think Qin Fei is just a fivefold fantasy? He killed all three of my men. How do you say to compensate me? " Red nine Niang''s breath is extremely bad way, sitting on the side of the rocks, panting, chest high up and down, it is very charming, her sitting posture is also very casual, legs wide open, broken skirt corner can not cover the scenery between legs, snow-white and greasy skin makes Xu Yong''s eyes can''t move.


    It''s not unreasonable for her to hate Xu Yong. Half a day ago, Xu Yong came to find her and said that his family was lost and occupied by others. He said that the other party was no more than wuchong of virtual fantasy. Although he couldn''t do it, there was absolutely no problem for hongjiuniang to go out. Xu Yongxu invited her to go out and clean up Qin Fei with a lot of money.


    Red nine Niang also didn''t think much, she was very clear about Xu Yong''s strength, compared with her, it''s far from the sky, far from the earth, his enemy must not be strong, plus Xu Yong promised conditions are too attractive, so of course, she did not hesitate to promise down, immediately with her three beaters to go, but it was a devastating attack.


    "Red nine Niang, it''s my wrong estimation, but things have happened. It''s useless for you to blame me. I can compensate you twice as much. What do you think?" Xu Yong careful way, he can''t and red nine Niang fall out, someone else a finger can kill him.


    "It''s almost the same, but you have to be responsible for the death of my three subordinates. They serve me very well. It''s hard to find them for a while!" Red nine Niang see he improved conditions, immediately satisfied with the way, but it''s a pity that three men''s loss, the three men every day to meet her any need, with a very tacit understanding, she now want, but there is no good opponent ah!


    "This nine Niang, actually I am also good!" Xu Yong confident way, licked to lick tongue, eyes greedy from the red nine Niang''s legs across, straight to her chest."You? By the way, how many women have been transferred and taught in your house, and all aspects of your Kung Fu are pretty good according to other people. You should be good at it. Come on, let me have a taste of you! " Red nine Niang very simply lying on the boulder, the purple skirt a tear fly, charming looking at Xu Yong.


    Half an hour later, they dressed up again and began to plot.


    "Dead appearance, Kung Fu is really good, comparable to those three dead ghosts! I won''t let you go in the future! " Red nine Niang charming looking at him, a pair of conquered appearance.


    Xu Yong complacently said: "of course, there''s no problem. Your taste is the best I''ve ever tasted. Those girls can''t compare! By the way, Qin Fei still has to be killed. He is the red man of the Dragon ancestor in Xianglong city. Now that the Dragon ancestor is not here, we have to kill him in the shortest time. Otherwise, when the Dragon ancestor knows, we can''t live! "


    "The red man of longzu? God, why don''t you say morning? We have to get rid of him quickly, otherwise once longzu is involved, we can''t live even if we have nine lives! " Red nine Niang is greatly surprised, unexpectedly still have this matter.


    However, she didn''t blame Xu Yong either. Xu Yong''s Kung Fu is very good. She can''t leave him any more. The current situation is to kill Qin Fei first, and then she can continue to be happy in the future.


    After plotting for several hours, they finally showed a treacherous look. Hong Jiuniang lovingly took Xu Yong''s hand and pressed it on her chest. She said coyly, "you are really a cunning guy. Your plan is sure to succeed!"


    Xu Yong gave a sly smile and looked proud


    At dawn the next day, Qin Fei came out of the room, looking at churi in the distance with a clear mind and satisfaction. After a night''s cultivation, he is now illusory and powerful. The three guys brought by the woman can help him a lot. There are 150000 more Dragon Spirit stones, and the pills help him to improve a lot.


    Thinking that it was still early and five days before the meeting of the dragons, he simply hid himself in the void and went back to the mine of the earthly clan to arrive at the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Spirit stone to the Dragon Queen, he did not do stop, even snow three younger sister also did not go to visit, fly toward the light dragon city.


    The existence of the Dragon Emperor, now can''t tell anyone, lest appear what accident.


    Once the black dragon king knows that the Dragon Emperor has been out of prison, he will take the lead in attacking, and then he will be in trouble.


    But he didn''t know, now the Black Dragon King already knew his existence!


    In the most mysterious and sacred Dragon Valley of the Dragon Kingdom, the escaped black dragon has returned to the Dragon Valley and is reporting to the Black Dragon King in a huge palace.


    "The great king! Xiaodi is absolutely right. The dragon body of the star sky has appeared, and the four treasures have been obtained by him! " The black dragon knelt down on the ground and did not dare to raise his head. He only dared to talk on his stomach.


    On the opposite side of it, a huge shadow stood like a mountain. It was full of terror and dignity.


    This dark shadow is a huge black dragon, bigger than the Dragon Emperor, and its breath is more terrifying.


    Black Dragon King, the master of the whole dragon kingdom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    I saw the Black Dragon King light look at the black dragon, and then a mysterious vast atmosphere rippling out.


    Above the head of the black dragon, the battle scene of looking at the Dragon Mountain suddenly appears. In the picture, Qin Fei''s figure clearly appears in the eyes of the Black Dragon King.


    "Star Dragon! I am destined to be the first person in the history of the dragon race! I want to live. Let''s go


    Black Dragon King light way, in the eye a pure light flash.


    "Yes, great king!"


    In the empty void, there were several neat echoes. More than a dozen black smoke came out from all over the place, squatted in front of the Black Dragon King, and then left quietly, like a ghost.


    The black dragon looked at the dozens of black smoke, his face was frightened, and he crawled on the ground. It seemed that he was more afraid to see them than to see the Black Dragon King.


    "As for you, a defeated general, even a dragon man is not sure. What''s the use of keeping you?" Black Dragon King light voice way.


    The black dragon trembled with fright and said, "my king, please forgive me, little one..."


    However, the black dragon king didn''t give him a chance to speak. With a slight wave of his front paw, the black dragon suddenly screamed, and the huge dragon body burst into a huge blood mist. There was no bones left. The huge blood mist quickly condensed into a fist sized blood mass and flew to the Black Dragon King. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. His face didn''t change, but he just looked at it To the deep void, he said in a soft voice: "with the dragon body in the starry sky, I will really rule the whole dragon kingdom. Who dares to disobey me at that time


    Here, Qin Fei doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the most powerful existence in the Dragon Kingdom, and is rushing to Guanglong town.


    Just as he was about to return to the mayor''s house, he suddenly heard a sad voice. He couldn''t help looking down at the alley to the east of the mayor''s house. There were only a few tramp like men surrounded by a sweet looking and dignified girl. She kept on playing and talking about lewdness. Face full of evil smile, step by step toward the girl pressing away.


    The girl nervously hid in the corner of the wall. There was no way out. Her pretty and pure face was full of fear and helplessness. She could not stop these vagrants. She could only hope that someone would come to rescue her in time.


    "What''s your name, girl? I haven''t seen a woman like you for a long time. Your skin is so tender and your figure is really good. Don''t be afraid. Just wait on the man and make him comfortable. I promise I won''t hurt you! " A leading tramp said that he was very big, and the Dragon horns on his head were much stronger than ordinary people. He looked very powerful.


    The other tramps laughed wildly with excitement.


    No matter how the girl begged for mercy, they were not moved. They had pushed her to the corner of the wall and couldn''t wait to grab the girl''s skirt one by one. With a hiss, a large piece of skirt corner was torn off, revealing her snow-white legs. The greasy skin made the tramps laugh louder.


    Qin Fei frowned. In broad daylight, these people dare to do such a thing outside the mayor''s house. Aren''t they afraid to be caught on the spot?


    So he thinks it''s strange. Generally, tramps don''t dare to move around the mayor''s residence. At this time, they are so bold. There must be a problem. When he thinks of Xu Yong, he subconsciously thinks that it''s a trick of the other party. He thinks it''s better to mind his own business. As long as he doesn''t do it himself, he won''t be fooled.


    He wasn''t afraid of Xu Yong, but he didn''t really have the interest to talk with each other. He just wanted to practice for a few days, wait for longpo to come, and go to Longzhong to do business.


    Of course, in order to avoid guessing wrong, he can''t just sit back and ignore it, as long as he doesn''t involve himself!


    So he whispered and ordered the people in the mayor''s house to come forward, save the girl and let her go.


    Now the people in the mayor''s house are obedient to him, and no one dares to disobey him. When they hear his voice, several soldiers rush out immediately to stop the tramps.


    "Hey, hey, mind your own business!" The leading tramp disdained to say that he had nothing to do with the soldiers in the mayor''s mansion, and his face was full of contempt. He said to the other tramps, "drive them away, don''t disturb the good deeds of the elders!"


    The tramps turned around and rushed towards the soldiers. A breath of terror broke out along the way. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. These tramps had the strength of fantasy. In the blink of an eye, they flew all the soldiers away and lost the ability to fight.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, which is not simple. These vagrants have the strength of virtual fantasy. How can they be vagrants? Wherever you go, you can be the leader of one side.


    "It''s you! Cangshan thirteen Eagles! You are in Guanglong town A soldier''s captain said in a frightened voice, looking at the tramps in horror.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved when he heard that these tramps still have names, which seems to be more complicated.


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of insight! Also know our Cangshan thirteen eagle''s name! Where''s your mayor? Today, thirteen of our brothers came to take revenge on him. At the beginning, he despised thirteen Eagles so much that he thought that we were bandits who were not on the top of the table. He didn''t give us face at all, but he kowtowed to others, but he was very proud of our brother. He lost our brother''s face that time, so he came to take revenge on him today! " The collar sneered."Well! Xu Yong is no longer the mayor of Guanglong town. He has offended people he shouldn''t have offended. Now he doesn''t know where to escape! " The soldier said.


    "Run away? By whom? Ha ha, retribution! Isn''t he a drag? Didn''t he say he had friends all over the world? Didn''t you threaten our brother? I didn''t expect him to have today! Well, since he''s gone, we''ll take Guanglong town today. It''s like being a local emperor! " The leader laughed wildly and looked very happy. He winked at the other tramps.


    All of a sudden, the group of tramps rushed out and killed all the soldiers. All of a sudden, the alley was full of blood.


    At this time, the girl was pale and pale. Maybe she had never seen such a terrible scene before. She was stunned by the blood and the corpse.


    The leader approached her with pride and said with a smile: "girl, have you seen their end? Today, in Guanglong Town, no one can save you. You are so good that you can serve you well. Make sure you have a good life in the future. If you don''t, it''s useless even if you resist. It''s easy for you to be strong by the means of big men, but you have to suffer a lot. Consider for yourself. Do you want to take the initiative to help big men feel comfortable and live a good life in the future, or do you want to resist and let big men suffer by force! "


    "I''d rather die than follow!" The girl firmly said that although she was scared to death, she was extremely determined and would never let these animals tarnish her innocence.


    Words fall, she unexpectedly does not hesitate to bump toward the wall.


    The buildings of the Dragon kingdom are very hard, enough to resist the impact of the great power of ordinary dragon people. The girl''s head will crack and die.


    What a chaste woman!


    Qin Fei is moved at this time and wants to help. The whole story has been made clear. These guys are bandits. They are called Cangshan thirteen eagles. They come to seek revenge from Xu Yong. It seems that they were despised and humiliated by Xu Yong before.


    With Xu Yong''s temperament, it''s really possible that this kind of thing could happen. Of course, the bandits don''t like it, so they should have refused to give Cangshan thirteen Eagles benefits, which offended them.


    In this way, it can be concluded that this is not a conspiracy, and it is not aimed at him. Since it is not aimed at him, of course, he has to save the girl. He can''t wait to save her!


    But just as he was about to do it, there was a sudden explosion from the alley: "stop, let go of that girl!"


    A breath of terror came from the corner of the lane, and suddenly drove away several people who were standing in front of him. He fell out in a panic, smashed the wall, and fell to the ground.


    Qin Fei can''t help but stop. Looking at the past, he saw a simple and honest looking young man running from the entrance of the alley. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed into the crowd, and his body was full of the air of fantasy.


    "Who are you?" The leader of Cangshan thirteen Eagles looked at the young man solemnly and gave up the girl temporarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Bold madman, how dare you do such dirty things in the light of heaven! Let her go, I can let you go!" The young man said in a cold voice, staring at the crowd with anger in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, do you want heroes to save beauty? It depends on whether you have that ability! Let''s go together and kill him The leader sneered.


    The remaining seven Cangshan thirteen Eagles rushed towards the youth.


    How did Cangshan thirteen Eagles ever suffer such a loss? What''s the matter? How dare anyone stop it?


    Suddenly lost five companions, the rest of the people are extremely angry, crazy outbreak.


    But young people are not vulgar. Without some skills, how can heroes save beauty?


    He turned into a gust of wind and took up a remnant shadow. In the blink of an eye, he passed by the seven people. The seven people screamed and fell out, following the previous five.


    When the leader saw this, his eyes narrowed and he rushed forward. At this time, his strength burst out, and he was an illusory nine fold master!


    After two moves with him, the young man was patted and flew. When he landed, he forced his body to twist in mid air and suddenly jumped on the girl. When the girl didn''t respond, he grabbed her and flew away with her.


    As soon as the leader saw it, he snorted angrily: "do you want to escape? Stay with me


    He turned his palm into a claw, and suddenly grasped the young man. A huge hand, which was made of Xuanqi, appeared out of thin air and reached behind him in a blink of an eye.


    In a moment of great urgency, the young man threw the girl out. A soft force held her up and sent her out a hundred meters away. He said in an urgent voice: "you go quickly..."


    Before his words were heard, the leader''s giant hand had arrived, and he seized his body and pinched it hard. A burst of crackling sound came out. The young man looked up and spewed blood with internal organs, and his breath dropped sharply.


    "If you want a hero to save beauty, you don''t have to look at how much weight you have. It''s really beyond your capacity!" The leader said with pride that he was full of breath and was ready to kill the young man at one stroke.


    The young girl was so anxious that she burst into tears. The young man was totally worried about saving her.


    But she also can''t help, with her body bone, want to save the youth is obviously impossible, can only watch the youth was killed.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Fei couldn''t help it any more. He snorted and suddenly appeared behind the young man. As soon as his body turned, a golden sword wave rushed into the young man''s body. The leader''s pupil shrank. He saw that the young man suddenly burst into the sky and broke his huge hand.


    The leader snorted, and his body stepped back more than ten meters. He spewed out a mouthful of blood. He stared at Qin Fei fiercely and said: "I didn''t expect that there were still people lurking in the dark. Today''s account is remembered by Cangshan thirteen eagles. Goodbye in the future!"


    Words fall, he a wave, a gust of wind around other injured companions, blink away.


    Qin Fei didn''t go after them. The speed of these people''s escape was not fast, but he didn''t have the interest to kill them all. In his eyes, these people are just mole ants, which is not worth mentioning.


    On the contrary, he should pay more attention to the youth who help others.


    Although the young man relied on his strength to break away from the enemy, he was hurt too much. At this time, he was decadent and fell to the ground, only to vent his anger. He could not live long.


    "How are you? Don''t die At this time, the girl rushed over and cried on the young man. Then she looked at Qin Fei as if she had grasped the straw to save his life. With a plop, she knelt down in front of him and said, "my Lord, please help him!"


    Qin Fei nodded, and the young man came to his rescue when he saw the injustice.


    "Come on, follow me in. I''ll save him. It''ll be OK!" Qin Fei got up, picked up the young man, and took the girl into the mayor''s house.


    At this time, the girl knew that Qin Fei was the most powerful person in the mayor''s mansion. She could not help but look a little timid and seemed afraid of him.


    Qin Fei can''t help laughing at her cautious appearance. This kind of reaction is the same as normal ordinary people. They are afraid to see officials. They always think that the officials are tigers and can''t be provoked.


    He also didn''t say much, just light way: "if you want to save him, use dim sum, don''t think too much!"


    The girl was reminded by him, and then she reacted. She was anxious again and looked at the young man anxiously.


    Walking in a room, Qin Fei put the young man flat on the bed, then took out a pill and said: "take it for him, and it will recover in one day! You can take care of him here! When he wakes up, you just leave! "


    With that, he didn''t care about the girl''s thanks and disappeared.


    Early the next morning, he was practicing in the room. When the door was knocked, there came the voice of a young girl and the heavy voice of a young man.


    The young man''s wound has been healed, and his cultivation is a step further. He feels strange that he doesn''t know what happened at that time. He asks the girl, who says Qin Fei''s help. He specially comes to thank Qin Fei for his help.


    Qin Fei opens the door and sees their important and intimate relationship. The girl blushes and explains that the youth has saved her life. She thinks that the youth is a man who can be entrusted for life, so she opens her heart to the youth. The youth loves the girl at first sight, so they naturally walk together.Qin Fei didn''t say much, just blessing them.


    "Thank you for saving your life, my Lord. The villain''s name is Xu Chuan. He is willing to follow you and help you!" Said the young man excitedly.


    It turns out that his name is Xu Chuan. Qin Fei is startled by his words and wants to follow him? He is not interested in taking the dragon people around. What''s more, the next step is to go to the Dragon tomb. When the dragon people talk about the Dragon tomb, they all turn pale. No one dares to approach the Dragon tomb.


    "I know what you mean, but it''s easy for me to save you. You don''t have to worry about it at all. You can go and live in another place. Cangshan thirteen Eagles won''t give up and will trouble you again. I''m afraid I can''t take your safety into consideration at that time." Qin Fei simply refused the other party''s request.


    When the young man saw this, he was also a reasonable man. Knowing that Qin Fei had made up his mind, he nodded helplessly and said, "my Lord, I regret it. If I am sent in the future, I will surely repay my death!"


    When the girl left with him, Qin Fei thought about it and felt uneasy. He called one of them and ordered them to lead several illustrious masters to protect them from Cangshan thirteen eagles.


    After more than an hour, what he was worried about still happened. The young man and the young girl listened to him and were ready to leave Guanglong town. They went home to clean up and left Guanglong town. Who knew that they were targeted by Cangshan thirteen eagles and stopped on a mountain road a hundred miles away from the town.


    Qin Fei sent people to follow there, see young people and girls trapped by Cangshan thirteen eagles, busy back, report to Qin Fei.


    Although Qin Fei didn''t want to meddle in his own business, he had already rescued them once, and now he was being watched by Cangshan thirteen eagles, so he had to go again and get rid of the bandits by the way.


    Send Buddha to the West!


    He immediately arrived at the place where the incident happened, but he saw a lot of confusion. There were traces left after the battle everywhere, and there was no human shadow. It was obvious that the battle was over. The youth and the girl must have been captured by Cangshan thirteen Eagles now!


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but get angry and dare to make trouble on his land. Of course, he was angry and his divine sense spread away immediately. The time was only half a quarter of an hour. He believed that the thirteen eagles of Cangshan were not far away.


    Soon, he found the trace. Fifty miles away in the mountains, there was a shabby thatched cottage. There were more than ten smells in the cottage. It was the smell of the thirteen eagles in Cangshan and the youth and girls. Seeing that they had not been killed, Qin Fei was relieved and appeared outside the thatched cottage.


    At this time, in the thatched cottage, the young man was all tied up and thrown in the corner. His body was covered with blood, and his breath was weak. Obviously, he was hurt a lot, and his inner strength was also confined. He could not move. He could only stare at the thirteen Eagles in Cangshan with his eyes full of hatred.


    But they are not moved, will look straight at the house on the ground scared pale girl.


    The leader looked at the young man arrogantly and said: "boy, aren''t you very capable? I''m tired of living on Taisui''s head! There is that guy in the town. We can''t move you, but you are out of town. It''s a chance for us! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Hey, boss, if he cooperates with us like this, let him see. The beauty he saved will still serve us. Let him see with his own eyes how this girl was conquered by us!" Another bandit laughs.


    "Of course! Of course, he can''t miss such a wonderful opportunity! It''s exciting to think about it! Boy, listen up. You''ll open your eyes and see how we play with this girl. Maybe we''re in a good mood and we can let you play together! " The leader laughed wildly, then walked to the girl.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here The girl panicked way, hands tightly protect the chest, but how can she cover?


    Her arms were so crowded that the magnificent Fengqiu in front of her chest was even more high and attractive. Everyone''s eyes were bright and they were laughing one by one, showing their yellow teeth.


    Young people can not speak, hands and feet can not move, can only struggle hard, mouth issued meaningless whimper, eyes full of hate.


    At this time, the girl had been forced to the corner and had nowhere to escape. She was shivering and pale.


    The leader reached out to her chest and saw that she was about to be insulted endlessly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a strong wave suddenly blew away the whole thatched cottage. Qin Fei''s figure appeared in the room and said coldly, "you want to die!"


    With his voice down, Cangshan thirteen Eagles only feel a pain in the body, and then involuntarily fly out, constantly spit blood, has instantly lost combat effectiveness, can only reluctantly stand up.


    "Why are you here..." The leader lost his voice and screamed angrily. He looked at Qin Fei inconceivably. He never thought that when he arrived outside the town, Qin Fei caught up with him.


    "Damn you Qin Fei hummed coldly. With a wave of his hand, the leader fell out of the thatched house with a scream.


    Seeing that the thirteen eagles of Cangshan had no power to fight back, Qin Fei walked towards the young man. The girl seemed to be not afraid at this time. She stood up, followed closely, and stood behind Qin Fei, getting closer and closer.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much, but came to the young man, waved to release his imprisonment, and bent down to help him.


    Just as he reached for the young man, his eyes suddenly burst out with a bright light. His eyes became fierce and cold. He clapped his hand at Qin Fei, which made him hurt.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei couldn''t defend himself. When he slapped him, he stepped back a few steps. He looked at him in horror. His heart was terrible. He was caught in the trap!


    Just at this time, the girl behind suddenly burst out of murderous spirit. A stone sword appeared in her hand and thrust it into Qin Fei''s back and out of her chest.


    Plop!


    Qin Fei fell out and leaned against the wall. He looked at the young man and girl angrily and said, "you..."


    The young man stood up from the ground and said, "Qin Fei, didn''t you think of it?"


    His breath had recovered, strong and powerful, and there was no sign of injury. The girl came over at this time, and her face was no longer pure. Instead, she came over with a smile on her face. She looked at Qin Fei charming, squatted down, touched Qin Fei''s face, and said: "it''s really a pretty man. If I didn''t have to kill you, I would really hate you It would be a good thing if I could have fun with you for a few days


    The young man was not angry when he saw that she was so relaxed. On the contrary, he showed a vicious smile. He hugged her tightly in his arms, put his hands into the neckline of her long skirt, kneaded her chest, and laughed: "is it not enough for you to have Laozi? Can''t I satisfy you? "


    "I hate it. Of course you can satisfy others. You just want to taste the fresh goods." The girl didn''t struggle at all. Instead, she put her arms around the young man and wanted to rub it into his body.


    Qin Fei looked at them angrily and said, "who are you? There must be a reason why we have no grudge, right


    "Why? It''s very simple! You''ve offended the wrong person! " Hearing the words, the young man let go of the girl and looked at Qin Fei arrogantly.


    Qin Fei immediately understood that the only person he had offended was Xu Yong. He said in a cold voice, "what about the thirteen eagles on Cangshan Mountain? Is it fake? Just acting with you to deceive me. Do you believe me? "


    "Good! Of course, they''re pretending. We''ve just had a play! " The young man nodded.


    At this time, Cangshan thirteen Eagles hobbled over, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, and looked at Qin Fei with a cold smile.


    It''s true that they were hurt. Qin Fei''s hand, they have no chance to escape.


    These guys are really out of danger. They would rather risk being hurt than give young people and girls a fatal blow.


    At this time, coquettish sister to play in front of his head, you must go with his brother


    "Ha ha, good. It seems that it''s worth our suffering!" The leader said with a smile. He felt the girl''s body impolitely with his hands, which made the girl gasp and wriggle in his arms.


    Other bandits also gathered in the past, surrounded the girl in the middle, with more than a dozen hands on her.Looking at Qin Fei''s angry expression, the young man said: "Hey, they have known her body for a long time. They don''t know how many times they have played. Only you are kept in the dark!"


    "Who on earth ordered you?" Qin Fei calmed down without any panic in his heart. He pretended to be surprised and angry. The young man''s hand and the young girl''s sword didn''t hurt him at all. In the blink of an eye, he just pretended to be powerless and tried to deceive Xu Yong to show himself. This guy is too insidious. All kinds of means emerge one after another. This time, he can''t let him go.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of your death, I''ll call them to see you die with my own eyes." The youth laughs, he has already felt, Qin Fei really has no power to fight back, this just informs Xu Yong.


    Soon, Xu Yong and Hong Jiuniang appear in the thatched cottage with each other in their arms. Seeing that Qin Fei is really powerless to resist, the two men and women burst out laughing.


    At this time, at the corner of the house, the thirteen eagles on Cangshan Mountain had already been hooked by the girl. They had already stripped the girl and surrounded the crowd. One by one, they lined up to play with the girl.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, aren''t you a drag? It''s not a trick this time! " Xu Yong now has a lot of courage. He stares at Qin Fei with pride and laughs.


    Qin Fei still pretends to be unable to resist. This time, he must kill the goods, so don''t show his cards first, let the other party get carried away, and then hit him dead.


    "Xu Yong, it''s you and your woman!" He looked at Xu Yong, then at Xiang hongjiuniang.


    "Of course it''s us!" Xu Yong said triumphantly.


    Red nine Niang''s beautiful eyes scanned Qin Fei''s body, licked his ruddy lips, and said with a smile, "you''re a guy who can''t understand the customs. People want to play with you, but you want to kill people, so you have to make such a bad decision!"


    "I don''t understand. The guards of Cangshan thirteen Eagles said they had a grudge against you, but why do they help you now?" Qin Fei raised doubts, which he did not understand. The guards in the mayor''s house would not cheat him. There must be something wrong.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that easy? Who am I? I''m the head of a town. All the people I make friends with are dignitaries. Obviously, I can''t make friends with the bandits! So when they came, I didn''t give them face in front of everyone and yelled away. But what we didn''t notice was that after they left, I contacted them secretly and made friends with them. I just kept hiding in the dark. Even those servants in my house didn''t know! In fact, we are brothers. I secretly subsidized all the materials they provided in Cangshan. This time, I used them to play that scene on purpose, so as to attract your attention! " Xu Yong said triumphantly.


    "So it is! What about her and him? " Qin Fei pointed to the attractive voice of young girls and young people in the crowd.


    "Haha, he''s a slave merchant. He''s a good friend of mine. He''s made friends outside. He hasn''t been to Guanglong town for nearly a hundred years, so no one knows him! Don''t think I''m stupid. The people in the mayor''s residence are all subordinated to you now. Of course I won''t use the people they know! " Xu Yong said in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "This is to create a surprise effect. As for that beautiful woman, hehe, she is the dry daughter of hongjiuniang. She has good cultivation. She originally lives in Cangshan and is another bandit leader. She and Cangshan thirteen eagles have long been old friends!" He pointed to the girl in the crowd.


    When Qin Fei heard this, he understood everything. Xu Yong was really cunning. If he changed other people, he would be killed this time. However, his target was wrong. He was not the one who would be killed simply.


    ¡±So do you have any other conspiracies? " Qin Fei looks at him lightly.


    "No! These conspiracies are enough to deal with you. We have thought about the changes in various links, and you will surely fall into the trap! How can we plan other plots? Even if you are smart, you will never know the result again Xu Yong laughed.


    "Yes? I think you''ve missed a little bit! " Qin Fei suddenly laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yong was surprised.


    "You missed that. I can''t kill you that easily! Although your plot is very detailed, my strength is beyond your imagination! Now you all die! " Qin Fei suddenly stood up, his breath suddenly flourished, burst out of the sky of golden light, a terrible sword sent out, filled the whole thatched cottage, enveloped everyone!


    "What? How can you still have power? That''s not reasonable! " Xu Yong exclaimed in fright, sweating. Qin Fei''s power at this time made him scared and absolutely unable to resist.


    "Well! There''s nothing unreasonable, it''s just that you didn''t calculate it! " Qin Fei did not hesitate to start the killing move, a huge golden sword condensed out, straight at Xu Yong''s chest!


    In a panic, Xu Yong suddenly grabs Hong Jiuniang''s arm and goes to the giant sword.


    Red nine Niang didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move and couldn''t be prevented. With a cry, she lost her face. She was stabbed in the chest by the huge sword and passed straight through her back. She was so scared!


    Xu Yong''s reaction is very quick. He seems to know that Hong Jiuniang can''t resist at all. He grabs the young man on one side again. His best friend is betrayed by him again, pushed to the giant sword, and his body is pierced.


    He is straight back, soon close to the Cangshan thirteen eagles.


    Qin Fei was willing to let him go. With a cold hum, several huge swords came out again and wanted to pierce his body.


    At this time, the thirteen eagles of Cangshan had been startled. They put the girl aside and ran away. The girl didn''t even have time to put on her clothes. She was naked and showed her attractive parts, and then she ran away.


    No one can stop Xu Yong.


    As soon as Xu Yong gritted his teeth, a black fog suddenly broke out on his body, covering the thirteen eagles and the girl in Cangshan.


    The girl snorted: "Xu Yong, you dare to use the blood sucking magic skill!"


    "Die! Help me stop him with your lives Xu Yong was not moved, and suddenly launched the magic power. Tens of thousands of skeletons and monsters appeared in the sky, covering the thirteen eagles and girls in Cangshan. They screamed bitterly, and their bodies burst apart, bursting into a mass of blood fog.


    Xu Yong, on the other hand, got into the blood fog.


    Qin Fei sees this, the heart knows the other party wants to escape, quickly dodges the body to hold the sword, toward the blood fog ferocious chop.


    With his power, even without using the mysterious Qi of the stars, he can easily cut the opponent in the same realm under this sword. However, when he cuts on the blood fog, he doesn''t cut the blood fog away, but most of it disappears. Xu Yong snorts, leaving an arm behind, and then the blood fog bursts away, and his figure is also lost.


    "Damn it


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and his divine sense spread away endlessly, covering a vast area in an instant, but without the breath of Xu Yong, he seemed to disappear out of thin air without any trace.


    Let him escape like this!


    Qin Fei is annoyed, in the heart produced extremely high vigilance to that regiment blood fog, what is this thing? It''s amazing that he can block his attack!


    Listening to the girl''s exclamation before she died, she seemed to know what the blood mist was and what the blood sucking magic skill was.


    This kind of magic skill must be understood, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll lose money if I encounter it again in the future.


    For unknown things, Qin Fei is always alert and alert. He doesn''t understand clearly, and even has no appetite to eat.


    Looking at the corpse, Qin Fei searched all over the place, and got more than 100000 Dragon Spirit stones and more than 30 pills. The harvest was not small.


    He turned to leave and returned to Guanglong town. He called the deputy mayor who worked under Xu Yong and asked about the blood sucking magic power. But the deputy mayor was also confused and didn''t know the existence of blood sucking magic power.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, he still gave some clues, saying that all the mysterious skills with the word "magic power" can basically be linked with the black dragon clan.


    This shows that Xu Yong should have something to do with the black dragon people, otherwise he will never show his magic power.


    About this, he decided to ask Jiao Buqu. Jiao Buqu is still a guest at longzu in Guanglong town. He secretly sends a message to Jiao Buqu and asks him to ask longzu in Guanglong town if Xu Yong has anything to do with the black dragon tribe.The result soon came out, but he was greatly disappointed. That dragon ancestor also said that he didn''t know anything about it. He always didn''t care about worldly affairs, and the mayor was selected by the dragon people themselves, although it was not clear whether Xu Yong had a relationship with the black dragon people.


    Long Zu has learned about Guanglong Town, but he doesn''t care about it. He also apologizes for Xu Yong''s inconvenience to Qin Fei.


    As for the new mayor of Guanglong Town, long Zu didn''t ask. He just asked Qin Fei to see who was suitable to be the mayor!


    Qin Fei grins bitterly, he decides to fart? He is not interested in this kind of thing, so he just put it aside. Anyway, he only stayed here for a few days and left. Let people choose who will be the mayor in the future. If there is no accident, the deputy mayor should take over. Of course, this must be based on his strength and be able to accept the challenges of the townspeople and outsiders. But it has nothing to do with Qin Fei. He is too lazy to worry This heart.


    He only cares about what will happen to Xu Yong later? Now that the black dragon people are involved, will it attract the attention of the black dragon people?


    If the black dragon people also participate in this trip to the Dragon tomb, it will bring endless trouble. But at this time, they can only take one step at a time. Most of the time, people are not as good as heaven. The more things you don''t want to happen, the more God will arrange one, which makes people laugh bitterly and sigh about heaven''s will.


    Thirty thousand miles away from Guanglong Town, there is a waterfall. The waterfall is as high as 100 feet. The flood is pouring down from the sky, falling straight on the earth, making a deafening sound.


    A mass of blood mist appeared outside the waterfall, and a figure appeared. He had a broken left arm and looked embarrassed. The blood on the wound was still flowing, and there was no sign of staying.


    This man is Xu Yong. His face is pale, pressing his teeth and covering the bleeding wound. The blood mist turns into a blood red light and shoots into his body, which makes his breath recover and his face recover a little ruddy.


    He became respectful, flew to the front of the waterfall, slowly lowered to the middle of the waterfall, worshipped the mountain wall across the waterfall, and said humbly, "see you, master. I have something important to ask for!"


    Facing the empty waterfall, people who didn''t know it thought he was crazy and talked to the waterfall.


    What do you know, the waterfall suddenly stopped, and a thunderous voice came out from behind the waterfall: "Xu Yong, don''t disturb my ancestors if you have nothing to do. Have you forgotten the rules?"


    "Master, the villain was forced out of Guanglong city! When I meet a strong enemy, I can''t kill him by any means. I''m here to ask my master for help! " Xu Yong said respectfully.


    "Oh? Anything else? Come in and say it Then the waterfall separated from the middle and showed the brown mountain wall inside. At this time, with the sound falling down, a ripple rippled and a blue halo gradually diffused, forming a water like mirror.


    Xu Yong''s eyes brightened. He quickly and respectfully flew over the waterfall, knelt down in front of the blue halo and touched it gently. He saw that the blue halo suddenly rotated, a strong suction came out, and Xu Yong''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The waterfall floods again, as if nothing had happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The next time, nothing else, Qin Fei worried about Xu Yong''s Revenge did not come.


    Time passed quickly. The time agreed on the seventh day had come. On this day, the people of Guanglong town were in a sensation. They saw huge dragons flying over the town and heading for the Dragon tomb.


    People have never seen so many dragon ancestors, all of them. After careful counting, there are at least nearly a hundred. The body of the giant dragon is huge. A hundred dragons fly over the sky and make the sky dark.


    Seeing the arrival of the dragon, Qin Fei flew out of the mayor''s house to join the dragons.


    When people see that there are people with the dragon, they all show their admiration. It''s a great honor to be with the dragon. It''s a blessing that countless people can''t even dream of.


    The people in the mayor''s house knelt down involuntarily. They thought Qin Fei was very strong, but they never thought that he could walk with all the dragons. It seems that beating Xu Yong is not so incredible!


    Regardless of the people''s reaction, Qin Fei followed the dragon group to a huge mountain on the edge of the Dragon tomb. The dragons stopped and longpo and longxiaofeng introduced him.


    "Longpo, is this what you call the man who owns the dragon in the starry sky?" A Earth Dragon sounds like thunder, and a pair of huge longan stare at Qin Fei, some of them don''t believe it.


    Other dragons also looked at Qin Fei to see that he was different.


    Longpo nodded and said, "of course, his name is Qin Fei. He is the owner of the dragon body in the starry sky. I saw him defeat the black dragon in Nirvana with my own eyes."


    "We can''t just say that. We have to verify his strength and see the existence of the dragon body. After all, entering the Dragon tomb this time is tantamount to openly fighting against the black dragon clan. We can''t take the risk!" The Tulong road.


    Longpo looked at Qin Fei and apologized, "Qin Fei, please!"


    Qin Fei nodded, but the dragons didn''t believe it. After all, it was a very important event. Without full assurance, we would not follow him blindly.


    He stood in the dragon group, the river of stars gushed out, the colorful dragon appeared in the sky, exuding the supreme majesty, and the breath of looking down at the heaven and earth came.


    The star sky holy dragon is the ancestor of all the dragons. The breath it carries makes all the dragons shake their bodies one after another, and they can''t help but surrender to the dragon''s power.


    Some dragons, whose strength is lower than Qin Fei''s, even prostrate on the ground, showing respect.


    "See the dragon!" The Tu Long took the lead in calling out, looking very humble.


    The other dragons also expressed their surrender and saw the star dragon with their own eyes. They no longer had any doubt and decided to follow him in their heart to create a glorious age for the dragon people!


    "Don''t be polite! Today, we can get together to resist the tyrannical rule of the black dragon! There''s something else to tell you! " Qin Fei is ready to add more oil to make everyone''s heart more cohesive.


    He summoned the little dragon, and the blood of the Dragon Emperor shocked the dragons again.


    "Great, the blood of the Dragon Emperor is still there, and our dragon clan will be brilliant again!" The dragons cheered, looking at the little dragon and feeling the Dragon Emperor''s blood on him.


    The Dragon Emperor has been their emperor since the birth of the dragon clan. The ruler appointed by Qinglong himself has made the dragon clan develop and grow. All the dragons have great admiration. Until it disappeared, people have not forgotten it. Even if it has been for hundreds of millions of years, it remains the same.


    In the eyes of the dragon people, the ruler should always be the Dragon Emperor, and the Black Dragon King is the usurper. People are not convinced that although it is very powerful, it only seeks profits for its black dragon people and enslaves other races, so it will cause people''s dissatisfaction.


    "There is not enough time. If we are given time to search the whole dragon Kingdom, we will be able to gather more people who oppose the rule of the Black Dragon King!" Long Xiaofeng said with regret.


    Qin Fei nodded. He believed it, but the time was urgent. After all, the secret of the Star Dragon had been revealed. The black dragon might have told the Black Dragon King about it after he escaped, so he had to seize the time to get other treasures.


    These giant dragons are long Xiaofeng''s and longpo''s friends in the past. They share the same ideals and aspirations.


    Qin Fei felt it carefully for a while. In addition to the old dragons such as long Xiaofeng and Yun Feitian, this time the giant dragons came from various dragon families. There were 108 of them, of which 78 were from the illusory realm, and the other 30 had the strength of Nirvana, which was a huge force.


    "Well, let''s go into the Dragon tomb! Everyone should remember that no matter what danger you encounter, you should protect Qin Fei! He can''t have an accident Long Xiaofeng said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, as long as the dragon in the sky, our race will have hope! If you want to hurt him, unless the enemy steps over our bodies! " The Earth Dragon echoed.


    Its strength is the strongest among the Dragon summoned, reaching the eighth level of nirvana. It is more powerful than long Xiaofeng. Its name is Xiao Yunzhi.


    The other dragons showed their determination and agreed with each other. Qin Fei''s safety was the most important task.


    It can be said that this trip to the Dragon tomb is extremely dangerous. No one can guarantee that it will be safe. It is very likely that they will lose their lives. However, everyone is ready to sacrifice at any time. For the future of their own people and the whole dragon people, they are ready to sacrifice without complaint.The dragons are dancing wildly, leaping up from the mountain one after another, and rushing towards the Dragon tomb not far away.


    Qin Fei is protected by the dragons in the center, layer upon layer.


    As soon as he entered the Dragon tomb, Qin Fei could not help but take a breath of cold air. The vast land of the Dragon tomb was full of dead air. Countless dragon skeletons stood on the plain, and even the earth was stained with a layer of dead blood red.


    The Dragon tomb was formed hundreds of millions of years ago. It is said that when the Dragon kingdom was just established, it was attacked by the Qin Dynasty. The Dragon Emperor led the army sent by the Qin Dynasty here and called all the dragon people to fight against the enemy here. The war lasted for a whole hundred years, with countless casualties on both sides. At last, he defeated the invading enemy of the Qin Dynasty, and the dragon people left thousands of bones here.


    The dead dragon is remembered by later generations, and it is designated as the Dragon tomb. Every hundred years, a grand ceremony will be held to comfort the dead.


    In later generations, as long as the dragon has made great contributions to the dragon family, it will also be buried here after death, which is regarded as the greatest honor after death. It is the greatest wish of countless dragon families to be buried in the same place with their ancestors. Unfortunately, not every Dragon can have this honor.


    This is the most grand ceremony of the dragon clan. The Dragon tomb is listed as the forbidden area of the Dragon Kingdom, and no non dragon race is allowed to enter, otherwise they will not be killed.


    Among the Dragon tombs, there are dragon guardians. They hide everywhere and ruthlessly kill the non dragon races who enter the Dragon tombs.


    A large group of dragons came, which soon alerted the guardians of the Dragon tomb. Qin Fei had just entered less than ten li when they saw nearly a hundred dragons flying out from all over the place. They surrounded them.


    "Bold! It''s not the time for a memorial ceremony. What are you doing here? " A golden dragon roared.


    Long Xiaofeng answered with a solemn look. For these guardians, the people of the Dragon nationality all showed admiration: "guardian, we are here to get the dragon beard fruit! Please do me a favor! "


    "Longxuguo? You have a lot of guts! Longxuguo is one of the seven treasures of the dragon clan. How dare you think of it! Get out of here. You are not welcome here! " The Golden Dragon roared and his murderous spirit emerged.


    "Can''t even the Dragon Emperor and the star dragon?" Long Xiaofeng looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei will summon the little dragon, and then show the colorful dragon.


    Those Guardian dragons were surprised and looked at Qin Fei strangely.


    At this point, should they be released?


    Long Xiaofeng said with a smile: "guardian, can you go in like this?"


    "In? You die here! The Black Dragon King has ordered that anyone entering the Dragon tomb will be dead except for his orders! What about the blood of the Dragon Emperor? What about the star dragon? These Black Dragon Kings have already sent word. They are all deceiving us. We can''t be fooled! There is no amnesty for killing Jinlong''s face was cold, and he gave the order of attack without hesitation.


    "This..." Long Xiaofeng, they are all shocked. NIMA, this is not good.


    But another kind of emotion is rising, the other side said that the Black Dragon King has ordered, so it is enough to show that the Black Dragon King has known all this.


    Can''t delay time, must complete the task as soon as possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Kill! For the future of the dragon Long Xiaofeng shouts and rushes to Jinlong first.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided with each other, making a huge noise.


    The Dragon battle is rare in the world!


    The strength of the Dragon overturns the earth and tears the space.


    But all dragons have scruples when they fight. They can''t touch the keels everywhere, because it''s disrespectful to their ancestors.


    There are a lot of scruples when it comes to fighting. It''s not very fierce.


    Both sides are restraining, but the anger is burning silently. No one knows how long it will last.


    Qin Fei frowned and looked at the battle between the two sides. He felt something was wrong. The guardian was introducing the Dragon Xiaofeng into the battlefield with more dense keel. What did he want to do?


    Soon got the answer, both sides soon came to the area of dense keel, longxiaofeng they have scruples, a move should take into account not to hurt the keel, but the guardian''s attack suddenly become fierce, unexpectedly no longer care about the keel, launched a fierce attack, countless keel instant was hit into powder, the longxiaofeng they shrouded.


    Long Xiaofeng, who were unprepared for the attack, immediately suffered heavy losses, directly losing the lives of nearly ten dragons.


    "Damn it! You broke the rules! This is a great disrespect to our ancestors Long Xiaofeng roars.


    "Well! A bunch of idiots! A pile of dead old bones, I don''t know how many years, only you are so scrupulous! Now go to hell That golden dragon disdains a way, have no the color of respect.


    "Long Xiaofeng, we can''t fall into the trap. If we are afraid again, we will die here today!" Xiao Yunzhi said in a loud voice.


    Long Xiaofeng is not a pedantic dragon. He doesn''t care when he sees the other side. What else do he care about?


    The two sides completely let go and launched a fierce battle. A large area of keel turned into powder, and the battlefield was full of holes, which was very tragic.


    Qin Fei is surrounded by ten dragons to protect him. At this time, he sees that the war situation is turning around, and the guardians also have casualties. The situation between the two sides is not much different, so he is relieved. He is really worried that long Xiaofeng is conservative and does not dare to fight.


    Just as he and the dragons protecting him focused their attention on the battlefield, a sudden change appeared. A dozen illusory black dragon shadows suddenly appeared around him and surrounded him.


    Qin Fei is surprised, the other side''s strange body method unexpectedly appears without notice.


    The dragons protecting him roared, but in the blink of an eye, they were pierced by the shadows and the bodies fell to the ground.


    "You..." Qin Feigang wants to escape, suddenly feels a surging and fierce force field to imprison himself. This force far exceeds nirvana, at least it is the strength of pseudo perfection.


    Boom!


    The earth vibrates, and the unparalleled energy comes out. The dragons such as the Dragon Xiaofeng on the battlefield fly out one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, they are driven away from the Dragon tomb.


    Long Xiaofeng and the other dragons were shocked. He stared at the black shadow in the Dragon tomb in the distance and said, "it''s the ghost guard of the black dragon clan! The black dragon king sent them


    All the dragons take a breath of cold air. The ghost Shenwei is the strongest force cultivated by the Black Dragon King. Every one is a peerless strong man in the false perfect realm, which they can''t match.


    No dragon can stop it!


    But Qin Fei couldn''t lose it. Long Xiaofeng was so angry that he asked everyone to rush to the Dragon tomb, but he was bounced back. The Dragon tomb was blocked by a powerful force, so that they couldn''t get in any more.


    "This is the ghost prison of the Black Dragon King! We can''t break it Xiao Yunzhi said.


    Long Xiaofeng''s eyes turned, and a black light flashed between his claws. Finally, he sighed and said, "we can''t break the ghost''s imprisonment of the Black Dragon King. It seems that this time we failed. Qin Fei was caught by them. I''m afraid it''s a dead man! It''s impossible to escape from the ghost guard! "


    "What to do? Is that all? He is the star dragon, our hope! You can''t just give up! " Xiao Yunzhi said anxiously.


    "Wait! Look for a chance to save him Long Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Qin Fei was imprisoned, and his whole strength could not be used. The strength of the other side exceeded him too much. Even if he used the power of Xinghe and Shenglong, he could not get rid of the shackles.


    He was very anxious. It was not the way to go on like this. The other party might kill him at any time.


    Fall in the hands of the black dragon clan, more evil than good!


    "Come with us!" At this time, a dark shadow came out, and then Qin Fei was taken up and flew to the depth of the Dragon tomb. The guardians were wary of staring at the Dragon Xiaofeng outside the Dragon tomb, and they didn''t seem to be ready to leave.


    "There''s still a chance! They didn''t leave. They must be worried that we should go in and save Qin Fei! I remember that the ghost imprisonment of the Black Dragon King is only effective for one hour! When the imprisonment disappears, we will try our best to save Qin Fei! Are you ready to sacrifice? " The long Xiao breeze suddenly sinks a voice way.


    "Of course! For the future of my family, I will die without regret! " Xiao Yunzhi is resolute.


    Everyone calm down to wait, waiting for the incarceration to lose its effect.As the saying goes, Qin Xiaoyao comes to the deepest place of the Dragon tomb with the wind.


    He wondered why these guys, after catching themselves, didn''t kill them immediately, or take themselves to see the Black Dragon King, instead, they came to the depths of the Dragon tomb? Do these guys want to torture themselves before handing them in?


    Nima, these guys don''t have any abnormal ideas, do they?


    Top 10 torture? Do you have chili water and whip?


    The deeper you go, the more you can see the corpse of the Dragon everywhere. There are white bones everywhere. The dead breath is more and more intense, as if it has formed a substance. Even every breath is accompanied by the invasion of the dead breath.


    Qin Fei was busy changing to internal breathing. Although his cultivation was confined, his internal strength could still work inside his body. These dead Qi could not be inhaled in large quantities, and would be seriously affected by the vitality.


    Such a strong breath of death, even if the general spirit strong enter, will not be long eroded by the breath of death, thus losing a lot of vitality, followed by death, into a white bone.


    It seems that they are not greatly affected by the dark state of the dead dragon.


    After the physical state, these black dragon shadows finally let Qin Fei understand. He was shocked. NIMA, this is clearly a bone dragon. These black shadows, previously shrouded by the black awn, can''t see clearly, but now they can see clearly. They are actually the skeleton of a dragon, no flesh, no scales.


    At this time, they stopped, and their mouths widened. Endless dead breath poured into their mouths like a tide. A magical scene appeared. With the dead breath coming in, their skeletons were covered with silver luster. Then the flesh and blood began to grow, and the scales came out. In the blink of an eye, they had a real body.


    Black scales, powerful body, clearly is the black dragon.


    Qin Fei frowned. What the hell are these? It''s amazing.


    Curious, he could not help but secretly establish contact with the Dragon Emperor and ask about the situation.


    After listening to his detailed description, the Dragon Emperor said angrily, "these are the dead bone dragons owned by the son of a bitch of the Black Dragon King. There are 15 dead bone dragons in total. All of them have great power. When it was not the Black Dragon King at the beginning, it came from a secret place in an experience. It was these dead bone dragons that made it rise rapidly. Finally, it became the Black Dragon King and took my place with the ancestor of stars throne! It named these dead bone dragons ghost Shenwei. They are very overbearing and dangerous. You must be careful! "


    Ghost guard!


    Qin Fei glanced at these black dragons and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Black Dragon King''s achievements were all due to them.


    "Let''s go! Don''t you want longxuguo? We''ll take you to get it! " The head of a black dragon looked at Qin Fei Road.


    Qin Fei was stunned. There was such a good thing to do. He thought these guys were here to stop him from getting the dragon beard fruit, but he didn''t expect that they would help him.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t the Black Dragon King send you to stop me? " Qin Fei secretly said that it must be the other party''s plot, so he asked.


    "Well! You can go if you want, so much nonsense! Black dragon king wants you to gather seven treasures to meet you! It will be better then! " The Black Dragon said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "What? It needs me to gather all the treasures? And you want to take it from me? "


    Qin Fei did not expect that the other side so simply said the plot.


    "Good! The Black Dragon King is qualified to be the star holy dragon and rule the Dragon Kingdom, but it has tried many times and can''t integrate these treasures. Now you are here, which is a great help to it! Are you an outsider? Having the mysterious Qi of stars is the key to the integration of these treasures! Now that you''ve made it, you''ve helped it a lot! At the beginning, the crafty and treacherous ancestor of the stars originally wanted to use him, but he thought he was too powerful, so he gave up. He thought there was no hope in this life, but he didn''t expect to meet you, the owner of the mysterious Qi of the stars. It''s God''s will The black dragon sneered.


    It turned out that they had made the idea of the ancestor of the stars before, but the Black Dragon King was not a fool. Seeing that the ancestor of the stars could not be moved by him, he gave up.


    Now see Qin Fei appear, naturally is again moved!


    "Well! So I quit. What do you do if you don''t integrate? " Qin Fei sneered. Since the Black Dragon King was moved, he couldn''t follow his will.


    "No? Hey, hey, it''s not up to you! I''ll knock longxuguo into your body later. If you don''t fuse, you have to fuse! " Black dragon sneer, everything has a plan, long expected Qin Fei will come to such a, Black Dragon King would not have thought.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is this a blessing or a curse?


    There''s no way. This is the end of the matter. We can only go one step at a time.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to get longxuguo! You protect him. He can''t die now! " The Black Dragon said to two of them, with a dignified look.


    "Yes, sir The two black dragons answered.


    Qin Fei feels a little strange. This is their territory. Why are they so serious?


    "Go


    The black dragon made great efforts to the earth, and the earth roared. Suddenly, the earth burst open, and a huge underground door appeared. The stone door was locked, and a powerful and majestic golden dragon was carved on the door plate. Just the portraits, all of which gave out an amazing breath.


    Qin Fei was led by the two black dragons back to the kilometer away. His face was dignified and seemed to be in danger.


    The other black dragons are surrounded by the stone gate, like facing the enemy.


    "Is there an enemy?" Qin Fei couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Of course! The Dragon Kingdom has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and it was created by the original ancestor of Qinglong. Naturally, there are many secrets that we don''t know. The seven treasures have powerful existence and protection. The four cities are the least dangerous. In this dragon tomb, there are dangers that you can''t imagine! Do you really think those stupid dragons you''re looking for can get longxuguo? What a dream! You''re good. Open your eyes and see clearly! " A black dragon disdains the way.


    Powerful existence, guardian of terror!


    Qin Fei can''t help staring at the stone gate curiously, trying to see what''s strange.


    These guys are all masters of the false perfect realm. They are so afraid of that stone gate.


    Soon, he knew the answer!


    The black dragon stretched out its claws to grasp the lock of the stone gate. As soon as it came into contact with the lock, the stone gate suddenly glowed with gold. A loud dragon chant came out from the gate, which made all the black dragons quickly retreat, a sign of ready to attack.


    The golden light soared into the sky. The Golden Dragon on the stone gate actually swam and appeared in the void. Its huge body was twice as big as those of the black dragons. Its body was full of golden light, and its scales were full of the dazzling light. A strong and powerful breath spread out, and all the dead air rushed into its body, In the blink of an eye, it was twice as big. The black dragon, which was huge as a mountain for Qin Fei, was as small as an ant in front of it.


    Hiss


    Qin Fei takes a breath of cold air. NIMA, what is this? It''s too big, isn''t it? Just in terms of body shape, the ghost guard is not enough. Is attack useful? If an ant tickles an elephant, I''m afraid it doesn''t even feel like it?


    "Combination!"


    The black dragon was obviously the leader of the ghost Shenwei. With a deep cry, the remaining 12 black dragons flew around him. A black light flashed by and all the black dragons merged into him. His body suddenly exploded and turned into a black dragon as big as the Golden Dragon in the blink of an eye.


    Two Big Macs, one gold and one black, stand like pillars of heaven between heaven and earth, exuding a breath of terror. Between every breath, they roll up the clouds all over the sky, as if to devour heaven and earth.


    "Let''s step back!" Qin and his companions stop to protect him and retreat.


    "How dare you open the door of dragon beard! Die The Golden Dragon roared, the surrounding space broke, the golden light soared into the sky, fighting with the black dragon.


    The battle between the two Big Macs is earth shaking, and the scene is shocking. The timid people will be scared to death.


    The aftereffects of the battle split the earth around, and the sky was dim, the sun and the moon were dark, just like the end of the world."How did such a big golden dragon grow up?" Qin Fei is very strange. Even the powerful dragon emperor doesn''t have such a great body.


    "What do you know? It''s not the dragon clan in essence, but it''s formed by dead Qi. In the final analysis, like it, we are all dead Qi life, also known as dead bone dragon, but its conditions are more advantaged. Here is the Dragon tomb, which has the strongest dead Qi in the whole dragon world. For hundreds of millions of years, dead Qi has given birth to consciousness and thus has a life form. This golden dragon has been for hundreds of millions of years It''s a gathering of dead Qi. It''s a powerful and unparalleled force. Its strength is no less than the quintuple of pseudo perfect realm. This time, we are going to defeat it, so that we can get sublimation and become stronger! " A black dragon patiently explained.


    Qin Fei looked at it and said, "where are you from?"


    "We? A dragon cemetery was born. It was a secret place left by the ancestor of Qinglong. For hundreds of millions of years, countless dragon people went into the secret place to explore treasure. Of course, many corpses were left, and the dead spirit gradually became strong. Because of the secret place, we were born. Later, the Black Dragon King accidentally broke into our territory. Originally, we wanted to kill it, but we didn''t know it was too cunning In turn, he controlled us, and in this way, we became his loyal thugs and helped him become the king of the dragon clan! "


    I see!


    Qin Fei''s heart moved secretly. Since they were controlled by the Black Dragon King in turn, could he find a chance to seize their control?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. Qin Fei could not help noticing it and secretly planned how to pay for it.


    The battle is still going on. The black dragon and the golden dragon are hard to win. Qin Fei now hopes that they can win, defeat the golden dragon, and then get the dragon beard fruit. He will not only increase his strength, but also make these black dragons evolve again. Maybe he can find a chance to control them.


    After three days of fighting, the golden dragon finally showed no support, while the black dragon seized the opportunity and defeated it at one stroke.


    The Golden Dragon roars, and finally his body explodes, and countless dead breath leaks. The black dragon quickly disintegrates and turns into thirteen heads. They open their mouths and inhale together, devouring the strong dead breath.


    The two black dragons who protect Qin Fei take him in a hurry and join the ranks of swallowing him.


    It took a whole day and a night to swallow up the lifeless spirit released by Jinlong. The black dragons were overjoyed, and the strength of each head increased by one or two.


    Qin Fei suffered a lot from this day and night. He had been fighting against death and was very tired.


    "Well, it''s time to open the stone gate!"


    When everything is ready, the leader of the ghost guard said in a deep voice. Then he went to the stone gate and gently pushed it. There was a deep underground hole, big enough to accommodate the huge black dragon.


    Entering the deep cave, you will soon see longxuguo.


    As soon as longxuguo appeared, Qin Fei felt the power in his body rolling wildly. A huge suction came from longxuguo and seemed to suck him in.


    At the same time, the four treasures in his body released their incomparable power, enveloped his body, and formed a force field against longxuguo, which made him relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    At this time, the strong dead air also reached the most strong state. Even the black dragons, who were condensed by the dead air, could not bear the terrible pressure and could not help retreating.


    "You go and pick the longxuguo! Only those who have the dragon body can approach it! We are waiting for you here, you don''t want to escape, we lock you at any time, if you have a little different intention, you will be killed! " Ghost God guard captain cold voice way.


    Qin Fei glanced at it. NIMA, now you ask me to go. I''m not willing to go. You good goods, I''m sorry if you don''t get them!


    He nodded in cooperation, then walked to longxuguo.


    Longxuguo is a fruit. It grows on a gray plant stem and nourishes it with dead breath. It emits a terrible breath. Only when the four most precious energies are launched together can Qin Fei be protected from the attack of dead breath.


    As soon as he reached the surface of longxuguo''s hand, a huge breath of death suddenly poured into his body, which was reversed by the fusion of the four treasures. It turned into a strong vitality and strengthened his strength.


    Qin Fei is very happy and dead. In fact, he is also a kind of breath of life. One belongs to Yin, and the other belongs to Yang. With the neutralization of the four treasures, he successfully transformed.


    At that moment, his power increased dramatically, and he broke through to the seventh level of virtual fantasy in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t let the ghost guards find out the secret, so that they wouldn''t be in trouble.


    "Good! Now it''s time to go to the next place, Longtan! " The captain of ghost Shenwei nodded with satisfaction.


    Qin Fei took a look at it and said, "I cooperate with you so much. Can you let go of my imprisonment?"


    The captain thought about it and said easily, "no problem. With your ability, you can''t run out of the palm of our hand. Remember, don''t play tricks, or we will kill you the first time!"


    With that, it really untied the confinement.


    Qin Fei was secretly happy, but on the surface he said a few thanks.


    This guy is also simply, it is thought that Qin Fei has no chance to get away, so it did not hesitate to agree.


    Qin Fei asked him to let go of his confinement, but he didn''t want to escape at all. He was just eager to have these guys accompany him to Longtan. The main reason why he asked for this was to inform long Xiaofeng that they didn''t need to worry too much.


    After leaving the Dragon tomb, long Xiaofeng got his voice and had already left. As for where he had gone, only Qin Fei knew.


    Longtan is on the other side of the Dragon kingdom. It took Qin Fei a day to arrive at night!


    Longtan is a huge pool. The water is blue. At night, there are some giant dragons playing in the pool. When they see the arrival of the ghost guard, these dragons fly from the pool and disperse.


    Qin Fei looked at Longtan, not as dangerous as the Dragon Emperor said.


    "This is the dragon pool. To get the evil dragon water, we have to go to the holy pool!" The ghost God guards captain coagulates a voice way, the facial expression is very serious.


    Qin Fei felt strange. As they were, the dragons left immediately when they saw them. Could there be any danger?


    Soon he got the answer, deep in the Longtan, there is an island, when he came to the island with the ghost Shenwei, he saw that in the middle of the island, there is a reduced version of the lake, which should be the real Longtan!


    According to the Dragon Emperor, there is a holy pool in Longtan, where every newborn dragon will be sent for baptism. This is the forbidden area of the dragon people. Even in the year of the Dragon Emperor, he had no right to enter and leave freely.


    Holy pool, with guardian, is called holy pool God Zun!


    "What are you doing here? Can a baby dragon be born As soon as he got close to the island, a loud voice exploded into the sky like thunder, directly in the hearts of Qin Fei and the dragons, which was very shocking.


    At the same time, a thick and strong brown light curtain was built on the top of the whole island to prevent everyone from entering.


    The water outside the island is constantly surging and rolling with amazing momentum.


    "Holy pool! We are the ghost Shenwei. We are specially ordered by the Black Dragon King to take the evil dragon water! I hope you will cooperate with us Ghost God guard captain cold voice way.


    "Ghost guard? What''s that? What is the Black Dragon King? I''ve been guarding the holy water pool for hundreds of millions of years. Under the orders of the ancestors of Qinglong, no one can interfere, and you are not allowed to step on it! Only young dragon baptism! If you have a baby dragon, leave it. If you don''t, leave immediately! You can''t even think about the evil dragon water unless you are the first ancestor of the green dragon He didn''t know where he was. Qin Fei tried to find out what was sacred in the holy pool of Caihu lake. But he found everything. Instead, he was swept back by a terrible sense of God. He was so shaken that he almost fell down from the air.


    "When are the dragon people qualified to be with the great dragon people? You are becoming more and more rubbish The holy pool God is not happy.


    "Well! Shengchi shenzun, we see that you are a senior, but you don''t know how to praise us. Well, we ghost Shenwei will try you today to see why Shengchi shenzun has been in charge of Longtan for hundreds of millions of years! " Ghost God guard captain is not wordy, see the other side does not compromise, then had to fight!As soon as the voice fell, Qin Fei was still protected by two black dragons. In the blink of an eye, the other black dragons regrouped, like a huge mountain standing in the void. Then they suddenly released their dead breath, waved a huge fist, and smashed down the thick brown light curtain.


    "Ignorance!"


    The sound of Chizun''s cold fists was heard in the air.


    Bang!


    The earth is shaking, the water is rolling, and the tide is stirring up.


    The huge black dragon snorted, but he could not help retreating a hundred meters, and his breath was one meal.


    "What a powerful sonic power! Sure enough, he is the elder of the dragon clan for hundreds of millions of years. It seems that he is going to have a happy fight with you today! "The tide of blood The ghost guard captain gave a sharp drink.


    In an instant, a sea of dead air enveloped the world and dyed the pool red. The water was as red as blood.


    Boom!


    The light curtain trembled fiercely and broke a huge mouth in an instant.


    "Damn it! You have angered me The angry voice suddenly rang out. The island moved. A huge brown dragon claw suddenly emerged from the bottom of the island and covered the sky. It turned out that only one dragon claw could compete with the huge black dragon.


    He caught the black dragon and threw it out.


    Bang 1


    the black dragon was thrown thousands of meters away and fell into the pool, causing huge waves.


    Qin Fei was surprised. NIMA, just a paw, is stronger than the black dragon after the combination. How big is the holy pool God Zun?


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was too light for the Dragon Emperor to say that Longtan was dangerous, but he could cope with it. But now it seems that even if he called long Xiaofeng himself to come with them, they were also serving food. How could they feed others?


    This is clearly the impossible task. Now Qin Fei can''t help but have a doubt about the Dragon Emperor. This guy won''t ignore his life or death in order to achieve his goal, will he?


    Think about the depth, there is really such a possibility, the Dragon Emperor in order to revenge, which will care about his life and death, just want to have a chance to use him to complete the goal, died also died.


    It''s not kind. Qin Fei scolds the Dragon Emperor secretly. He knows the danger and asks himself to find the seven most precious Alchemy to fight against the Black Dragon King. How can this be a simple thing?


    Wait a minute. This guy didn''t know that he was the descendant of the stars long ago. He knew that he could merge with the seven treasures to produce the dragon body of the star sky. In this way, he had to take the initiative to find the seven treasures, right?


    If that''s the case, this guy is too insidious to plan everything.


    I''m afraid that''s its real purpose.


    The more he thought about it, the more complicated it became. Qin Fei felt that his mind was in a mess, but he had to go. He had already stepped into the whirlpool and could not agree to get away. The dragon body of the star sky was really powerful, and he was excited.


    It can only be said that he was fooled by the Dragon Emperor, and it''s not clear whether it meant good or bad, but now that it''s done, he has to do it.


    If you succeed, you have to thank the Dragon Emperor. If you fail, nothing will happen.


    Just be a Spearman. Even if the purpose of the Dragon Emperor is not pure, Qin Fei has to do it. After all, it''s the only way to kowtow to ten thousand dragons. He has no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Shengchi shenzun can sweep the powerful black dragon with only one paw.


    Qin Fei had to be curious. How big is it?


    The black dragon rushed out of the pool, tearing its right forepaw and bleeding in black.


    The black dragon roared furiously and turned into a black light. Like a sharp arrow, he dashed towards the giant claw.


    Bang!


    The sky was torn, the black dragon burst out the breath of the sky, suddenly became more powerful, but the holy pool God Zun was still just a simple paw, and beat it flying again.


    Qin Fei frowned. If it goes on like this, there is no chance to get the evil dragon water!


    Is the well-known ghost Shenwei so capable?


    At this moment, suddenly, the whole island was enveloped by a strong air of death. The cry of ghosts and gods started from it, just like the sound of death. The sound wave rippled, and a huge bone dragon wandered in it like it was alive, making a terrible roar.


    It is dense and boundless. Every bone dragon is as tall as a mountain, shining with a soul shaking luster. Its sharp tusks, sharp bone claws, huge tail like a steel whip, towering body like a mountain, and thick death spread like a tide.


    Hum!


    The pool is shaking, like boiling water, with endless bubbles. Every bubble is broken, and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth breaks out.


    In an instant, the bottomless pool water was evaporated by the stagnant air. Within a hundred miles, there was no more pool water, showing the rugged landform at the bottom of the pool.


    Roar!


    The black dragon makes a furious sound, and the bone dragons rush towards the island one after another. The Shengchi shenzun''s claws wave wildly, smashing countless bone dragons, but they are unable to cope with it. Soon they are hit by the bone dragons, and the island shakes violently and is about to fall.


    "Damn it! You must all die Thunderous roar from the depths of the island, a huge blue mountain slowly rose, blinking blue sky overhead, foot pool bottom, nearly a thousand feet high.


    Hiss


    Qin Fei took a breath of cold air. What a terrible figure, what a powerful breath, what a perverted holy pond God!


    It finally showed its true body. It was more magnificent than any mountain Qin Fei had ever seen, and more terrifying than any strong one he had ever seen. This scene was as deep as a knife in his mind.


    Shengchi shenzun is shining blue all over. The blue light is flowing. All the water in the Longtan flows back from the ground. Around it, there is an ocean guarding it.


    Between heaven and earth, are occupied by its figure, anyone in front of it, are ashamed, is so humble.


    It moved, affecting the shaking of heaven and earth, step out, as if from the end of the world across to the Cape, all of a sudden came to the black dragon body.


    The powerful pressure made the black dragon even unable to straighten up. Countless blue lights condensed in front of the holy pool God, turned into trillions of water arrows, and disappeared in a flash. The next moment, they inserted into the black dragon''s body.


    Ah


    The powerful ghost God guard, facing the holy pool God Zun who is looking down on the heaven and earth, sends out a fierce howl, and his whole body is bleeding, and his breath drops suddenly.


    Qin Fei is very anxious. It''s not the way to go on like this. Heilong is definitely not someone else''s opponent. What are you doing here? It doesn''t matter if you''re not afraid to burn firewood in Qingshan!


    As soon as he turned to leave, he was stopped by the two black dragons and signaled to him not to worry.


    At this time, the combination of black dragon in the scream, suddenly issued a deep drink: "quick, take advantage of now!"


    Qin Fei was stunned, but he was caught by the two black dragons and rushed to the island. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared and rushed into the pool of the island.


    "To die!" Shengchi shenzun disdains to drink coldly. With a wave of his paw, he suddenly rushes to the island with a strong wave to kill Qin Fei and ER long.


    "Hey, it''s too late! You are already present, and there is no guardian for the evil dragon water. Everything is a foregone conclusion. Try our trap God lock magic array The combined black dragon suddenly laughs, and its huge body suddenly disperses. Thirteen Black Dragons form a mysterious array. Combined with the already dense bone dragons in the sky, the holy pool god statue is firmly trapped. Even if it has a powerful body, facing this array, it is also temporarily dragged.


    "Take the dragon''s breath, we have only time to go At this time, the sound of flying to the bottom of the island is very anxious.


    Qin Fei didn''t have time to ask more questions, because his whole attention was attracted by the scene.


    In the depth of the pool, there is boundless water, but in the flow of the pool, there is a deep blue water ball reversing in the endless pool, constantly releasing the enchanting luster, a soft breath, such as bathing in the endless breath of life.


    Dragon water!


    The energy of the five treasures surged out. When they came into contact with the evil dragon water, the water ball broke and turned into a deep blue light, which was suddenly absorbed by Qin Fei''s body. The energy in Qin Fei''s body increased at an incredible speed. With a bang, his strength was once again broken to eight levels of illusion."Let''s go!" The two black dragons urged.


    At this time, Shengchi shenzun roared angrily over the pool. The whole array was crumbling and could not resist for long.


    Flying out of the pool, Qin Fei only felt a terrible sharp stab at his vest. Looking back, the holy pool God''s eyes were staring at him.


    "You go first!" The ghost guard captain drank deeply, and his voice was a little anxious.


    At this time, it and other ghost Shenwei''s mouth and nose bleeding, body shaking, unstable breath, obviously to maintain a large array consumed a lot of power.


    Qin Fei didn''t answer either. He flew out and shot out of the Longtan with the other two black dragons. In the blink of an eye, he left the Longtan for a hundred Li.


    Looking back at the island, I saw that the holy pool God was broken, and thirteen Black Dragons fell out one after another.


    "You all die!"


    Shengchi shenzun was angry, and burst out suddenly. The surging blue light shot out, and instantly penetrated the bodies of the black dragons.


    Bang Bang


    The powerful ghost Shenwei had no resistance at this time. His body exploded one after another and became fragments.


    Dong Dong


    Shengchi shenzun takes a big step and chases Qin Fei.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Fei was shocked and watched the other side come after him. Which one is the opponent? Why don''t you run away?


    But the two black dragons did not move. They said blandly, "don''t worry! It can''t leave Longtan! We can''t be attacked


    "Ah?"


    Qin Fei was stunned and looked at the holy pool God Zun. Sure enough, the other side stood on the edge of the dragon pool. Instead of stepping on the bank, he just stood in the pool and roared at them.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei doesn''t understand a way, this isn''t reasonable, strong to such a degree of holy pool God Zun, unexpectedly even don''t dare to set foot on the shore.


    "Haha, it was born in Longtan. Although it has powerful strength, it can only have deterrent power in the circle of Longtan. Once it leaves Longtan, it is a shadow of nothingness, without the slightest threat! Its strength is invincible in Longtan. Even the original dragon emperor and the present Black Dragon King are not its rivals in Longtan. If it could walk around at will, the Dragon kingdom would be its own! " A black dragon laughs.


    "But now the evil dragon water is in hand, let''s go to the field of dragon war!" At this time, the voice of the leader of the ghost guard rings. Qin Fei looks at the void in surprise. He sees a group of black awns flash by, and thirteen Black Dragons recombine from the void.


    They didn''t die in Shengchi Shengzun''s hands, which was beyond Qin Fei''s expectation. He clearly saw that they were torn up by Shengchi Shengzun. What''s the matter?


    "Surprised? Although it is very strong, we are formed by the condensation of dead Qi. It just destroys our entity and does not harm our foundation at all! It can be said that there is no more powerful vitality than ours, which can never kill us. Other forces have no effect on us at all! " Ghost God guard captain proud way, it seems to enjoy Qin Fei that surprised expression.


    Pervert!


    Qin Fei could only sigh helplessly in his heart. He was very disappointed. He thought that Shengchi shenzun would take advantage of this opportunity to kill them, and then there would be a lot of trouble. He didn''t know they were all right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    On the way to the field of dragon battle, Qin Fei, bored, inquired about the black dragon around him, and just found out what they had planned for the trip to Longtan.


    Shengchi shenzun is bred from Longtan and has been born since the existence of the Dragon kingdom. It is said that it was enlightened by the ancestor of Qinglong. It controls the baptism of the new life of the dragon people and gives the dragon people a powerful body and strength.


    But because its strength is too strong, there is no rival in the Dragon world, so in order to avoid the Dragon world being controlled by him, Qinglong has set up a prison, and it can only stay in the dragon pool.


    Its body is in the pool where the evil dragon water is located. The ghost Shenwei deliberately leads it to attack and summon the body, and then asks Qin Fei to take the evil dragon water. Only by attacking the west, can it do it. If it is really hard to resist, no one will be its opponent, and there is no chance to get the evil dragon water.


    Qin Fei had to sigh that the ghost Shenwei had become a master and had planned everything.


    Battle dragon in the field, blood stained mountains and rivers, killing gas around the river!


    This is the most direct evaluation of the Dragon battle field by all ethnic groups in the Dragon kingdom.


    Mentioning it, all ethnic groups in the Dragon Kingdom have turned pale and yearned for and feared it.


    Enter the field of dragon war, kill freely, strength advances by leaps and bounds, all kinds of opportunities, this is what people yearn for.


    But!


    This place is extremely dangerous. It is called the first dangerous place in the Dragon world. For hundreds of millions of years, countless bones have been buried. The strong fall, blood stained the emperor, howling everywhere, endless tide of dragon and beast are the main melody of the dragon war field. No one dares to say that they can safely walk out of here. The people or dragons who enter hold the same determination. If they fail, they will lose, or they will be proud when they return It''s surrounded by glory, attracting people''s attention and being praised by the world. Either it''s buried here to add an unknown dead bone to the corpses everywhere, and no one can remember the glory. This is people''s fear, the fear of the Dragon battle field.


    It is located in the far north of the Dragon kingdom. Only the yellow sand and the Gobi are accompanied by dragon beasts. No one knows when these dragon beasts appeared here. No one knows their origin. The only condition for them to survive is to kill and devour anyone who comes here.


    But they have the beast core that makes martial arts practitioners crazy, and the worst level can also make a spirit realm master upgrade.


    This is the temptation to make people crazy, even if it is buried in the wilderness, but also to try hard, just to complete the hidden in everyone''s heart that never-ending strong dream!


    Becoming stronger is the belief in the heart of every martial arts practitioner. Even if there is a precipice and a sword abyss ahead, he will never turn back to join in. This is a shortcut, and no one will refuse.


    Every day, every moment, almost people are full of fear and hope to cross the forest of life and death, which is a symbol of death and glory. They go into the desert of Huangsha to find their dreams, life or death. When they cross the forest of life and death, they have already been abandoned and left behind in the past glory.


    In the long years, the dragon people began to fight for the chance to enter the dragon war field, which is the training place of the dragon people, because they want to be strong, even if they are in the boundless of life and death.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the dragon people agreed to the request of the dragon people, allowing them to enter the country to experience and gain their own opportunities.


    The dragon goes into the wild and forgets life and death, not to mention the weaker dragon man? Over the years, the number of skeletons in the wilderness has increased significantly, with a multiple increase, leaving behind an endless number of dragon man skeletons.


    But this does not diminish the enthusiasm of the dragon people. It is better for them to die in the field of dragon war than to be slaves forever. Later generations say that the ancestors died in the field of dragon war, which makes people feel awed.


    The choice of the predecessors has brought the conversation of the posterity. Although it does not leave a name, it is always a spiritual wealth for the posterity to die in peace!


    Looking at the boundless, tall forest and the crowd rushing into the forest, Qin Fei said with emotion: "knowing death, moving forward! Is the dragon war field so attractive? "


    He has been here for half a day. He has seen dozens of thousands of people rush into the forest of life and death. Before they leave, they say goodbye to their relatives. They cry and laugh. Excitement and expectation coexist. Many people are full of perseverance. Knowing the ending, they always hope that they are the lucky one.


    Dreams, when people are inspired by dreams, life and death have become the air.


    "Today is the end of the past and the connection of the future. Whether it''s a dragon or a man or a beast, they are all paying for their own choice! Dream may be the first killer to make us impulsive and promote the cycle of life and death! There is no right or wrong choice, heart flying, are right, dream if broken, are wrong! The field of dragon war! Even we are looking forward to this trip! " Ghost God guard captain tone dignified way.


    A master like him will never die, and he is looking forward to everything in the field of dragon war. We can see how attractive it is.


    The wind blows over the earth, buries the grass head, sweeps over the woods, sinks the branches, yellow leaves dance wildly, and the sand whirls wildly. The forest of life and death sends out a long cry of sadness, as if to see off all living beings who have crossed it and entered the wilderness, the last line!


    "Let''s go!"


    Facing the strong wind and stepping on the flying sand, the crowd surges again, running to the boundary of life and death, to the unknown destiny.


    Qin Fei and the ghost Shenwei also set out. This time, the ghost Shenwei changed his strategy and waited for half a day outside the forest of life and death, waiting for the meeting of nearly a hundred dragons.These dragons are all experts in the field. When they are invited by the most powerful team of the Black Dragon King, they are all overjoyed and feel that this time they will have a great chance.


    Who doesn''t know?


    Such a powerful team, we seem to have seen the goddess of victory waiting in front of her to pick up her sweet and attractive fruit.


    Qin Fei looks at the excited dragon clan and shakes his head in his heart. He doesn''t know that these stupid dragons are about to be sold. The most fundamental reason why the ghost Shenwei takes them into the team is that they want them to be cannon fodder.


    Qin Fei, in the face of danger that he might lose his life, would do the same. He would have more strength. Even if he was someone else''s, as long as he was better than them, he would have more means to protect his life. As for other people''s life or death, it didn''t matter at all, because since they had joined the team, the state of life and death had already been formed, and they didn''t have to bear any morality It''s a burden on people.


    There is a mysterious power in the field of dragon war. Any creature entering it can''t fly, but can only walk down-to-earth. However, it''s unfair that the Dragon beast in it is not restricted. There is no way for anyone to fly.


    It''s just a killing ground. It''s totally different for people, for dragons and for the dragons and beasts inside.


    Killing and being killed are not clear.


    People think that they are killers when they enter the Dragon battle field. They hunt animals for nuclear power and enhance their strength. But the Dragon beasts in the field are totally different. They are just like the beasts in the wild zoo. The people who enter here are their food. It''s time to eat. It''s so simple!


    The forest of life and death, the deeper it goes, the denser the forest is. Fortunately, there is a path of predecessors. For hundreds of millions of years, the foot of the dragon people has opened up a spacious Avenue here. Ten dragons walking side by side will not appear crowded, and the dragon people walking on the avenue, just like ants walking on the road, is very small.


    Why is the forest of life and death called the forest of life and death? As soon as you enter Qin Fei, you will get the answer, and there will be life and death here. Even if you walk, the dragon people are several times faster than the dragon people. Along the way, the dragon people block the way of the dragon people and are directly trampled into the mud. Before you see the future, they have fallen into the mud, which is ironic.


    For this kind of situation, the dragon people dare not say a word, so they can only choose to avoid as much as possible. There are also reasons why they don''t go into the dense forest to avoid the dragon people. There are countless unknown dangers in the forest of life and death. From the lessons of predecessors, we have already had a warning. People should bear in mind that they don''t go into the forest and only take the road. They would rather try their luck to be trampled by the dragon people than go into the dense forest, otherwise they will die!


    The danger in the forest soon unfolded in front of Qin Fei''s eyes. In order to avoid the trampling of the dragon people, a team of 100 people walked by the roadside, less than two meters away from the dense forest.


    Suddenly, several long tentacles came out of the forest, entangled dozens of people and dragged them into the dense forest. The dragon people couldn''t resist. Even if there were three or four masters in the virtual dreamland in the crowd, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    People quickly retreated a little further, and were trampled into meat mud by the dragon race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Life and death stand in the forest of life and death.


    The change of fate begins here, and most people also end here. For a long time, it turns into loess, nourishes trees, fertilizes land, is forgotten by people, and trampled by thousands of people.


    But no one back down, we can only choose to run, keep running, forward, forward, rushed to the unknown hope, escorted by dreams, escape the death behind, let life bloom in the gorgeous.


    The forest of life and death, even the speed of the dragon, took a day to reach the edge.


    A large area of open space appeared in front of us. Many dragons or people who had arrived before stayed here, because it was dark and night came. No matter how ignorant or impulsive people were, they would not choose to enter the wilderness at this time.


    Huangsha and Gobi are the most conspicuous signs of the open space. The loud and wild animal roar comes from the distance, deafening. The sound is so fierce and terrible.


    Not far away, from time to time lit up a dazzling dot, or as big as a fist, or as small as beans, or bright or dark, but they all exude a bloodthirsty light.


    This is the unknown dragon beast wandering on the edge of the wilderness, peeping at the adventurers, waiting hungry, who will become the first ration among them.


    There is only one line between the open space and the yellow sand, but the Dragon beast can''t step half a step. It seems that there is an unknown force blocking them.


    People look at the terrible wilderness and the light spots that appear and disappear at that time. There is no fear. What fills their body and mind is full of expectation. The dragon and beast are finally in front of us. Their fate will be changed because of them. Life or death, everything will become so unimportant. Once the battle starts, we just need to keep attacking, attacking


    Let the blood red sand, let the spirit and Gobi together, people''s senses, only the purpose.


    "Look, it''s the ghost guard!"


    "My God, the strongest team of the Black Dragon King, they also came to the field of dragon battle!"


    "That''s great. We''ll follow them tomorrow. We''ll have a big harvest!"


    People saw the ghost Shenwei who came into the open space and made excited sounds one after another, just like seeing the dawn.


    In the open space, the dragon clan is divided into more than ten groups, each of which has dozens or hundreds of heads. When they see the ghost Shenwei, they are also inspired. Among them, nearly ten groups of dragon clan come over and greet each other warmly, saying that they hope to form a team together tomorrow.


    In this regard, of course, the ghost Shenwei did not refuse.


    It seems that the rest of the dragon people are not interested in the black dragon people. They don''t even look at them. They are very hostile.


    The ghost God guard didn''t take a look at them. He called on other dragon people to get together and clear an open space to drive the nearby dragon people to the distance mercilessly.


    They are in the division of labor. Naturally, the division of labor is the strongest ghost Shenwei. Qin Fei can''t help being rude when he hears about their division of labor. It''s really cunning. The division of labor of ghost Shenwei is clearly to use other dragon families as cannon fodder. However, people''s language is very expressive, and the bad ones are said to be good. The dragons are excited and think victory is in sight.


    Qin Fei is really bored. He sits on a dead wood in the distance and looks into the field of dragon battle.


    "Hello, I saw you with the ghost guards just now. Are you their slave?" A crisp voice, Qin Fei only smell a charming fragrance, smell it intoxicating.


    That voice is also sweet and beautiful, as if the yellow warbler is singing, sweet and charming, listening to the last time I never forget.


    He turned around and looked ahead, and saw a pretty and charming girl standing two meters away with a smile. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was slender and graceful, protruding forward and backward. She was natural and full of charming atmosphere. She had big smart eyes, watery as if she could speak. In a blink and a close, she seemed to tell a moving story. It was easy for people to indulge in it.


    Smile in her cherry mouth blooming, just like the most beautiful flowers in full bloom, a moment is permanent, a million years.


    The wind gently blowing, blowing her waist and black hair, such as the most moving waterfall, and like the best of silk, can''t help but want to touch for a long time.


    This is a beautiful girl who makes people addicted to any place, but it can''t move Qin Fei''s heart.


    He said faintly: "we don''t know each other, so there''s no need to talk!"


    "Speaking, naturally I know you. Hello, my name is Shen Feifei, from Xianglong city!" Facing his indifference, the girl was not moved at all. She still kept the most charming smile on her beautiful face. Her moving body moved a few steps and came to him. Her slender, white, tender and clear legs peeped out a bit of temptation from the gap between her skirts, which made Qin Fei''s eyelids jump.


    The perfect leg shape, but he was not attracted by her, but thought of xuanling''er, who had not contacted for a long time. Xuanling''er had everything more beautiful than the girl in front of him.


    During this period of time, he had no time to sense the existence of Xuanling Ding, and he didn''t know how xuanling''er and Leng Feng were doing. He asked them to find out in the Dragon Kingdom, and he didn''t know what was going on?


    Think of here, he can''t wait to open the contact with Xuanling Ding, suddenly stunned, Xuanling Ding revealed the news, pointed out the position of Xuanling son, she and Lengfeng no life danger, but in a dangerous place!In the field of dragon war, but there is a mysterious force in it, so he can only roughly know that she and Leng Feng are in the field of dragon war, but he has no idea where the sentence is.


    He can''t help but be surprised, how can Xuan ling''er and Leng Feng enter the field of dragon war? Why go in? I just asked her to inquire about the situation. I didn''t ask her to take risks!


    He was in a hurry for a moment. He didn''t listen to what Shen Feifei was still saying. He rushed to the ghost Shenwei immediately.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng are too weak to stay in the field of dragon war. They have to find them as soon as possible, and then they will be together. Only then can they survive.


    Specifically, why didn''t he think about it more? Now he just wanted to see them earlier so as to avoid any accidents.


    "What''s this guy pulling? I''m so angry Shen Feifei sees that he takes the initiative to show his kindness, but Qin Fei ignores him. He is so angry that he stomps his feet and returns to his team in anger.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" An old man looked at her kindly.


    "Mr. Qin, that guy is so arrogant. I went to talk to him, but he ignored me!" Sink in the air.


    This is the first time that a man took the initiative to talk with her.


    In Xianglong City, who doesn''t know her identity? Chen family is a big family belonging to one family and two families. She has three points of influence even in the city. She is a genius of Chen family for thousands of years. She practiced martial arts at the age of three, and reached jiuzhong spiritual realm at the age of seven. At the age of seventeen, she is already a famous double master of illusory realm in the whole Xianglong city. Among the young generation, no one is her rival.


    She is not only powerful in body, but also extremely beautiful. Countless men want to see her when they want to break their heads. They just say a word and take a look at her. They also feel very satisfied and have no regrets in this life.


    With the combination of the first beauty and the first talent, she naturally has a higher vision than the top. She thinks that the people who can match her in the world have not yet appeared. At the age of marriage, her dream is to marry a heroic man who is arrogant in the world. She has no one to match!


    But there has never been such a character to move her heart.


    She decided to come to the field of dragon battle to see something, so she set up nearly a thousand experts of the Chen family and came to the forest of life and death. It happened that she saw Qin Fei and the ghost Shenwei walking together. She couldn''t help but wonder. No one knows the name of the ghost Shenwei. She wondered who Qin Fei was? Actually can walk together with them, invisible, Qin Fei became the mysterious figure in her and other people''s eyes, all want to know what his identity is.


    But Shen Feifei didn''t expect that he took the initiative to talk to him, but he ignored himself, a cold look, which really hit her.


    She is a wonderful daughter who is in heaven''s favor. Where she goes does not become the focus of people''s eyes, but in front of Qin Fei, she eats turtles.


    All along, she refused others for fun, and no man dared to refuse her.


    "Forget it, miss. If this person can be with the ghost Shenwei, he must have an extraordinary origin and can''t be provoked!" The old man advised.


    "No trouble? I don''t believe in cats that don''t eat fishy food! " Shen Feifei calms down and looks at Qin Fei in the distance, with a smile floating around his charming little mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "I want to go into the field of dragon war now!"


    Qin Fei finds the leader of the ghost guard and makes a straightforward decision.


    For a moment, he doesn''t want to wait. There are many crises in the wilderness. He must find Xuan ling''er and let her join him. Only in this way can he be guaranteed!


    As for whether xuanling''er and Leng Feng will be threatened by the ghost Shenwei after meeting with him, he doesn''t worry at all, because he has already planned everything, and the ghost Shenwei is still in the dark, and can''t threaten him any more.


    "Qin Fei, don''t you see that? Now we all stay here, because entering the field of dragon battle at night is tantamount to death! The dragon and beast at night are extremely active. When we enter, there will be the disaster of destruction in an instant! After daybreak! Go and have a rest now The ghost guard captain said seriously.


    "Rest? I''m not in the mood! If you want to go or not, I will not accompany you! " Qin Fei curled his mouth, his body method suddenly unfolded, like a ray of light, shot to the edge, instantly crossed the boundary, and stepped on the yellow sand.


    At this moment, the ghost Shenwei didn''t expect and couldn''t stop it. After all, we all know the situation here, and no one will enter the field of dragon war at night, so we neglect to guard against it. How can we know that Qin Fei said to leave without any discussion at all.


    "Damn it The ghost Shenwei snorts. As soon as Qin Fei enters the area of yellow sand, dozens of light spots of dragon beasts surround him. At this time, the blame can''t work and they can only act together. 1


    the ghost Shenwei is very clear about the importance of Qin Fei. The Black Dragon King says that he must take him back. Once he dies, the Black Dragon King will be angry, and they can''t eat and carry him be gone!


    "Go With the captain''s command, all the ghost guards immediately moved and shot at Qin Fei''s position. The other dragon people who followed them hesitated for a moment. They didn''t understand why they wanted to move in the most dangerous night. However, with their strength, they must have no scruples. Maybe they found something good, so they did it. So everyone couldn''t sit still and followed them one after another up


    When the dragon clan moves, other dragon people also make a noise, arguing whether they should go in at this time.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go As soon as Shen Feifei saw her, she immediately made up her mind and ordered her family to act immediately.


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous at night..." The old man advised.


    But Shen Feifei didn''t listen at all. She rushed out first and said: "that guy dares to go in. What''s the fear of Miss Ben? Is Miss Ben inferior to him? "


    The old man laughs bitterly, and miss Xindao''s temper rises again. Fighting can''t take life as a play, but protecting miss is the mission of him and everyone in the Shen family. At this time, he has to order everyone to follow up immediately.


    With Shen''s family taking the lead, the other teams immediately made up their minds. They all rushed in, and they were still foolishly engaged in knitting? There must be something good in it. That''s why everyone is so excited. In that case, what are you doing? Go ahead, get the benefits first!


    So an unprecedented scene happened. All of a sudden, the Dragon battle field, which was always calm at night, became lively. It was four hours before dawn, and everyone couldn''t wait.


    The Dragon beasts hovering on the edge have never seen such a battle. Although they are very strong, they are not the opponents of so many people. After injuring 100 dragon people, they also died and were directly beaten into meat sauce by various attacks.


    Qin Fei didn''t stop at all. He ran to the place where Xuan ling''er was. He didn''t care about the Dragon beasts around him. Anyway, there were free thugs like ghost Shenwei. He wouldn''t be polite. Of course, he let them be thugs.


    Ghost Shenwei is also cunning. Seeing more and more dragon beasts, they don''t want to fight. They speed up to chase Qin Fei and let other dragon people and dragon people fight against those dragon beasts. They don''t care.


    Is it not a waste of resources to have cannon fodder?


    A group of dragon and dragon people, who don''t know the situation at all, fight with dragon beasts in this way, and the casualties will soon occur. However, there is no complaint. They enter the Dragon battle field just for fighting. It just changes the time. It doesn''t affect anything. It''s killing at any time, and it doesn''t make any difference at this time!


    "What''s the matter with that boy?" Shen Feifei is puzzled to see Qin Fei''s running figure in the distance. It seems that he is looking for something. The ghost Shenwei''s behavior seems to care about him, which makes her feel more curious. What''s sacred about this guy? Worthy of the most powerful team of the Black Dragon King to follow, is absolutely a crucial figure.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Qin Fei was mysterious. She was eager to find out the situation, so she did not hesitate to catch up with Qin Fei. Like the ghost Shenwei, she left the Dragon beast to the Chens to resist. She and the old man swept away, stirring up the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "Young master, you see that Shen Feifei is running inside!" Another team, a strong man to a young Lang road.


    The young man''s eyes were obsessed with Shen Feifei''s charming back, and immediately said, "let''s go after her, others will cover Ben Shao!"


    "Yes, sir


    The people behind him nodded one after another, so the boy and the strong man speeded up and ran after Shen Feifei."My Lord, that boy of the Li family has gone after Shen Feifei!" In a distant group, someone noticed the boy''s action.


    A young man with a face full of flesh waved his fist and said: "that boy Li Yuan has known his idea of sinking Feifei for a long time. If he wants to rob a woman with Laozi, he is still young. Shen Feifei must marry Laozi! You cover. Let''s go after that bastard Li Yuan and kill him. Then Shen Feifei will be my son! "


    For a moment, more than a dozen teams were chasing Qin Fei in that direction. Their goal was to be Shen Feifei. It seems that many of her pursuers were really important. This time, they knew that she was coming to the field of dragon battle, so they all followed. One was to take this opportunity to show her, and the other was to think that if Shen Feifei met her When you are in danger, you can save the beauty with a hero, so that you can easily get the beauty back?


    They do not know, Shen Feifei is most interested in the front of the figure, they are destined to be a white busy.


    "Is the boy crazy? Or do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of us? " In front of the pursuit, the ghost Shenwei is dissatisfied.


    "It''s possible! The field of dragon battle can''t fly. His body method is very fast, and he keeps a distance from us. It''s very likely that he wants to take this opportunity to escape. Let''s chase him quickly, and don''t let him run away. The most important thing is not to let him be hurt, otherwise the Black Dragon King will not spare us! " The captain said in a low voice.


    "Captain, those guys in the back are dying? Are these dragon people crazy? " A Shenwei was surprised to see the scattered crowd coming from the rear, stretching for several miles.


    "I don''t know, their life and death have nothing to do with us! It''s important to catch up with Qin Fei! Now that we are all in, let''s finish the task! The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it will be! " The captain said in a low voice.


    In front of Qin Fei, he only knew how to run fast, and he was getting closer to where xuanling''er was.


    As for what happened in the back, he was too lazy to pay attention to it and didn''t have the heart to manage it. It seemed that no one could manage which direction people wanted to run.


    At this time, his figure suddenly shook, his face was shocked. In the reaction, Xuanling Ding suddenly vibrated violently, and seemed to be attacked violently.


    "No! They must be in trouble! ~"Qin Fei said in secret, quickening his pace.


    When Xuanling Ding is attacked, it must be targeted by the Dragon beast. The strength of xuanling''er and Lengfeng is nothing in the Dragon kingdom. They can only use Xuanling Ding to resist, but without Qin Fei''s help, they can''t last long. Xuanling Ding will drain their Xuanqi, and finally lose its defensive function. It will be miserable at that time!


    He opened all his senses, explored quickly, and soon found out where xuanling''er was. His expression changed.


    Xuanling''er, where they were, vaguely detected that they were in a deep Gobi area, without the smell of dragon beast. The trouble they met came from the dragon people and the dragon people.


    The distance is less than a hundred Li. Let the ghost guards who are hard to catch up with later have great power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    The campfire was shaking wildly, the sand was dancing wildly, and the atmosphere of depression was rippling in the air.


    In a night camp, a group of dragon people led by a group of dragon people are attacking a cauldron excitedly and madly.


    "When When... "


    The deafening sound came out from afar, which attracted the night feeding dragon beasts in the wilderness. They surrounded the ground and formed a huge circle, dense and endless.


    The Dragon beasts roar in a low voice, their eyes are red, and they are bloodthirsty. They look at the people and the dragon in the camp, licking their tongues excitedly, waiting for them to come out from the camp and become a full supper.


    In the camp, around the cauldron, people follow the dragon, excitedly attacking the cauldron, eager to break it.


    The sound of the bell is like a flood, the cauldron is shaking, sending out a strong breath, standing there firmly, no matter people are stormy or stormy.


    "Everybody, break it! They won''t be able to support it for long! "


    "Yes, break this thing, that girl is ours! When the time comes, everyone will have a taste of her


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such a charming girl during this trip to the Dragon battle field. I won''t go back without her!"


    "Haha, the girl disguises very well. I always thought she was a man. If I hadn''t found her daughter by accident tonight, I wouldn''t know how long she cheated me!"


    People are talking excitedly, the attack on hand has not stopped, still crazy.


    At this time, suddenly there was a commotion among the Dragon beasts stationed outside the ground. The Dragon beasts in the East turned around and looked at the back one after another. They roared excitedly. It seemed that some prey appeared!


    Some people were attracted to look at the past, suddenly eyes a stare, only to see a golden figure is charging towards the Dragon herd, charging in the direction of the camp.


    The golden figure was surrounded by dazzling golden awns, and countless sharp and terrible golden swords were flying around. All the Dragon beasts who wanted to attack him in front of him were defeated one after another.


    What a terrible strongman!


    The people who saw this scene were surprised, but then they disdained it. So what? This is the field of dragon war and the territory of dragon beasts. It''s night, and it''s the craziest time for Dragon beasts to come and go. No matter how strong people are, they will die if they don''t stay in the camp!


    However, their disdain didn''t last long, and they were shocked again. Soon after the golden figure came, a huge figure appeared behind, dark as ink, emitting a strong air of death, as if death had come.


    Fifteen black dragon shadows appeared in the Dragon herd, and the air of death spread out. The Dragon beasts who met them died one after another. They were instantly drained of blood and turned into a corpse!


    "This..." The people in the camp were stunned. Looking at the black dragon shadow, they came up with a name that made them tremble.


    Ghost guard!


    What happened to them?


    They are following the golden figure. After them, there are more than a dozen powerful figures. It seems that they have only one goal, the golden figure.


    Soon, the golden figure came to the camp, looking at the group of people attacking the cauldron, the murderous gas in their eyes came out, and yelled: "you can all die!"


    The golden light burst out, and the sword was like a curtain of rain. In an instant, it burst out a breath of soul.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sword is raining like rain, the scythe of death has been drawn, and the time to harvest life is coming.


    Death spreads around people like air, providing a way to fall into another world.


    In a flash, dozens of people fell down, dead, eyes full of horror, it seems that dying also do not understand why they will be foolproof.


    The golden figure had already passed in front of the cauldron. With a low voice, the cauldron flew up automatically and Hula entered his body.


    This person is Qin Fei, who came to save xuanling''er.


    "Damn, dare to rob us!" Dragon angry, this is Longkou food, is a disgrace.


    "Who dares to touch me? Ghost guard Qin Fei didn''t move, just yelled to the ghost guards who were approaching quickly behind him.


    The ghost God guards around him, looking at the people who are ready to move around indifferently. The oppressive atmosphere makes the air around him almost frozen.


    "Who dares to touch him?" Looking around at the ghost leader of Weishen mountain.


    "I''d like to meet you guys of the ghost guard! We don''t mean to offend. It''s a misunderstanding! " It''s a Tulong road.


    In the face of the ghost Shenwei, no dragon or man is afraid.


    They are so famous and powerful that they dare not provoke.


    "All back to one side!" The captain said coldly, then looked at Qin Fei and said, "you are so desperate, for that Ding?"


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "of course!"


    "Now that we have it, can we stop?" The captain frowned and said that he was very dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s behavior. Just now, he suddenly realized that Qin Fei was not as obedient as he thought."Stop? It''s not over yet! Help me kill them! None of them Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Kill them?" The captain was a little surprised.


    There are no less than 30 dragon people and thousands of dragon people here. Qin Fei said to kill them.


    "Of course! Let me have a word with you Qin Fei took a look at the crowd.


    Since these guys want to make use of them, of course, they also need to make use of them. Otherwise, what about fairness?


    "No way!" The captain said coldly.


    Although it''s a ghost guard, it''s not a killer. It''s impossible to kill the same kind. The dragon people don''t care. They are all slaves, so they will kill them. But it can''t kill the same kind without any reason. The most important thing is that it thinks that Qin Fei''s doing so is to despise his dignity. It''s a great guard. How can it let him It can be decided in one sentence.


    "Impossible? Then I won''t go, even if you kill me! " Qin Fei said in a light voice.


    "You..." Captain a Leng, didn''t expect Qin Fei to take this to threaten himself.


    If he really doesn''t cooperate, he really can''t help it. Although it''s no problem to force him to go, how about facing Zhibao? If he doesn''t cooperate, he can''t get it.


    It''s eyes a Lin, this boy, is clearly to seize their weaknesses, ah, it''s too cunning!


    You know, if the task is not completed, the Black Dragon King will not let them off lightly. Even if he stands on his own stand, he must let Qin Fei complete the task.


    Think of here, it had to make a compromise, said: "dragon I can help you kill all, but the dragon can''t kill!"


    "Are you kidding me? You need to do it to kill the Dragon man. Can''t you do it yourself? No one who participates in the siege, no matter the dragon people or the dragon people! Do it yourself Qin Fei simply sits in the yellow sand and looks at it calmly.


    He sneered in his heart and fought with my brother. You are still young. If you don''t make a compromise, you can only do it yourself. However, since you have made a compromise, I won''t be polite. You don''t have to be such a fighter in vain.


    By the way, it has another effect. They kill their own kind. Hey, I don''t know what those dragon people will think when they see it? Will you follow them with all your heart?


    "You..." The team leader is powerless and glares at him fiercely. In his heart, kill and kill. In order to complete the task, I don''t care so much.


    It nodded to the other ghost Shenwei, and looked coldly at the dragon people and the dragon people around.


    The dragon and the people heard the conversation between Qin Fei and him. Seeing that his eyes were not good, they were on guard. Some timid people started to run back.


    "Kill The captain coldly gave the order to kill. In a moment, the ghost God guard moved and turned into a very prominent shadow in the night, killing the dragons.


    And those dragon people, they don''t need to pay any attention at all. Longwei alone is enough to suppress them. Later, they will kill them like pigs.


    The killing is going on, and the scream is earth shaking. Qin Fei sits in the yellow sand, looking at all this lightly, with no expression on his face. These dragons and people dare to attack xuanling''er and Leng Feng, and those who dare to touch him, it''s not a pity to die.


    He never thought he was a good man. He didn''t have the idea of being open-minded and compassionate. He also had to look at the object. Since these people moved him, is there any other way to go besides death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Soon, all the dragon people died. Qin Fei got up, passed by the dragons and took their dragon balls. This is a good thing. The best material to increase strength is better than pills. Don''t forget it.


    The rest of the dragon people are also solved by the ghost Shenwei one after another. Qin Fei still passes by easily and searches for pills and Dragon Spirit stones from them.


    This is a huge harvest. There are more than three million Dragon Spirit stones alone.


    These people dare to take risks in the field of dragon battle. Of course, they are fully prepared. They are well prepared for pills and so on. The Dragon Spirit stone has brought a lot of them, and all of them are cheaper than Qin Fei.


    After a group of people like Shen Feifei catch up with them, they stay outside the camp. They don''t mix with those people and avoid being killed by the ghost guards. At this time, they are so scared that they don''t dare to breathe loudly when they see the bloody killing.


    How did you not expect that the ghost Shenwei would listen to Qin Fei and kill all the people and Dragons here? Who is he? Actually, they can command the ghost guards. You know, they are all the most powerful subordinates of the Black Dragon King. They only obey his orders!


    "Kill these people, too!" The captain said coldly, looking at Shen Feifei and others, it''s not nice to kill the same kind, so it''s natural to kill people.


    Shen Feifei and others suddenly tremble in their legs. Oh, no, Shenwei even wants to kill them together. What can we do?


    If Qin Fei says that it''s not necessary for them to kill the same kind of ghost, how can they say that it''s not necessary for them to kill the same kind of ghost?


    "They don''t need to die!" He said faintly.


    Shen Feifei is very happy. He suddenly thinks Qin Fei is so cute. He has saved himself. It seems that he doesn''t hate himself.


    "You can''t die! What happened here today, no one but you can know! " The captain said coldly.


    "Whatever! I''m not going! I still want to keep them beating my back and rubbing my shoulders for me. If they kill me like this, will you serve me? " Qin Fei said.


    "You The captain stares at him, but he has nothing to do. If Qin Fei is confused, he can''t help it. It''s important to finish the task. He threatens to kill the same kind of people, but now he threatens them again. Anyway, it''s almost the same. Let''s keep these people for the time being.


    "I can''t kill you, but remember, if anyone dares to tell what happened here, you will die!" The captain had to compromise and looked at Shen Feifei and other people.


    Of course, everyone swears in a hurry not to say anything. Who will be looking for trouble? In the final analysis, they are only dragon people. The humble dragon people don''t dare to gossip about the Dragon ancestors, especially the ghost Shenwei. They don''t have the courage to do things that are too long-lived.


    "Come on, let''s go back and meet the others in another direction!" When the captain saw them swearing, he was relieved. He called everyone to leave the camp, eliminated their breath, rushed out of the camp, scattered the Dragon beast in the west, turned around, and then ran back from the other direction.


    Qin Fei didn''t rush ahead this time. It''s none of his business. He ran leisurely behind him. At this time, a faint fragrance rushed into his nose. Shen Feifei was walking side by side with him. Meimu was staring at him. She said in a delicate voice: "you saved our lives. If you want anything, please open your mouth. Miss Ben can promise you anything!"


    She is used to being arrogant. She has the feeling of being domineering and superior.


    This makes Qin Fei very upset. NIMA, who do you think you are? Now that you know that I saved you, you still use this tone to talk with me. Do you want to thank me or show off your ability?


    He really didn''t like this kind of self righteous rich lady, and his domineering manner disgusted him.


    So he glanced at each other faintly, then turned around and didn''t care.


    "Well, what do you mean? Miss Ben is talking to you, don''t you hear me Shen Feifei catches up with him and is very angry.


    I took the initiative to talk to him, but he didn''t pay any attention to himself. It''s really not gentlemanly. I don''t know how many people dream of making up with him. Why is this guy so ignorant?


    Her idea is really reasonable. For example, the young master and the young brother in the back, when they saw her talking to Qin Fei on her own initiative, they would have been envious for a long time. If they hadn''t worried about the relationship between Qin Fei and the ghost Shenwei, they would have started to deal with Qin Fei. Of course, they wouldn''t have thought about it. After being dazzled by beauty, they asked a lot The question has been automatically ignored by them.


    Qin Fei is angry when facing Shen Feifei''s question. This woman is so arrogant. OK, you want to talk to me. Do you want me to ask you? I''ll make a request to break you down.


    "Do you think I can meet all my requirements?" He turned back.


    Shen Feifei saw that he was finally willing to talk to himself, and immediately laughed. She nodded with joy and said: "of course, I can promise you anything I want! As long as you want, Miss Ben can do it! ""Haha, that''s OK. I don''t have any excessive requirements. As long as you can meet one of my requirements, you are so beautiful, charming and in good shape. There must be a lot of people praising you, right?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Shen Feifei was even more proud when she heard that. Is that true? Who knows her beauty? She thought she was too beautiful.


    Qin Fei can be heard so direct praise her beautiful and charming, her tail almost up, a chest, proud way: "of course! Miss Ben is the first beauty in Xianglong city! How many people want to see Miss Ben with all their money. "


    Her implication is that you''re lucky. I''ll condescend to talk to you. Your baby has taken up the stool.


    Big chest, no brain!


    Qin Fei''s eyes swept from her high chest and came to a conclusion. Just by what she said, he knew that this woman had no brain. He really didn''t understand how she cultivated to this state. It was a miracle that she didn''t die!


    In fact, he really wronged others. Shen Feifei''s chest is big, but she doesn''t have a brain. She just wants to get close to Qin Fei, because he has such a good relationship with ghost Shenwei. If she can make friends with him, it means she has a relationship with ghost Shenwei. In the future, won''t she benefit a lot?


    After all, she also wants to make friends with Qin Fei for the benefit of her family.


    This kind of woman, saying that she has no brain, really wrongs her, but she doesn''t know the real relationship between Qin Fei and ghost Shenwei. She only sees the surface, not the inside.


    "Well, beautiful and arrogant lady, since you are so beautiful, why don''t you dance a beautiful and charming dance for me so that I can enjoy it! By the way, I like to be more exciting. This dress can''t show how good your figure is. It''s better to take it off and have a nice look! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What?" Shen Feifei didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a moment, but felt that it was beyond expectation.


    "Don''t you understand? Brother said simple and crude point! What I want from you is to dance and dance Qin Fei is serious, deliberately speaking very loud, let behind him is the group of people listen to.


    "What? How could he ask Miss Shen to dance People were stunned, and then they were ecstatic. This idea had existed in their minds for a long time, but they didn''t dare to say it. They could only dream about it in the middle of the night. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei had the courage to say it face to face.


    Shen Feifei understood this time. She suddenly stared at Qin Fei, and then let out a sharp roar: "you guy, dare to call Miss Ben..."


    "Shh! Don''t be so loud. People will hear you. Just give me a clear word. If you don''t want to, don''t bother me if you don''t jump! " Qin Fei glanced at her, and he was more confident. This is a character with big chest and no brain. It''s really an idiot to roar.


    He didn''t wait for Shen Feifei to answer, but he speeded up and left. She would not agree unless she was a real idiot.


    So there''s no need for him to waste his time with her. Let''s hurry.


    "Wait..." Suddenly miss Shen called out in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Wait..."


    These two words resounding in people''s ears, so that everyone''s eyes a bright.


    In particular, those young masters and sons who pursue the deep and beautiful look at her with their eyes widened. Their eyes are shining. Their eyes sweep from the top to the bottom of her perfect and graceful body. They seem to be looking forward to her gorgeous dance and how beautiful the dance is.


    Don''t you dare to agree to this unreasonable request? The chest is big and brainless. It''s true that a woman''s chest can''t be too big, otherwise the nutrition in her brain will be concentrated in her chest, leaving nothing useful.


    He turned his head, looked at biting teeth, pretty face firm Shen Feifei, light glance at her, said: "do you want to?"


    Shen Feifei''s pretty face is blushing, her eyes are full of spring, and her watery eyes are particularly attractive. Maybe this makes her feel very excited. Her delicate and tender body is shaking gently, her breath seems to be a little short. Her chest is as high as a mountain. She turns her head and looks around. Then she glances at Qin Fei, and says in a flattering voice, "do you really want miss ben to dance for you?"


    Qin Fei didn''t know what to do at this time. He didn''t know that this girl could really agree. Originally, according to his idea, Shen Feifei was so proud and looked like a young lady. He would not be happy to hear this request. Even if she didn''t have an attack, she would never agree to it. He wanted to make her retreat with such an unreasonable request, so that she wouldn''t be hurt Later disturb him, how to know this girl brain short circuit, unexpectedly have the sign of promise, let him don''t know how to take.


    Seeing that he hesitated, Shen Feifei''s heart sank. He secretly told me that Miss Ben was a man of thousands of gold. This request was so unreasonable that he agreed to it. He was still thinking about it. He obviously looked down on himself.


    Her pride and conceit are not allowed to be so despised by Qin Fei. At this point, she is consumed with Qin Fei. The more he refuses, she will do so. There''s no way. Qin Fei''s relationship with the ghost Shenwei is unusual. This guy must get close to him, even if he is gorgeous and dancing. Such an excellent man, even if he agrees with each other by example, I will never regret it in the future!


    Thinking of this, the flattery on her face became more intense, and she went to Qin Fei frequently. Her soft body was almost close to Qin Fei''s chest, and her charming body and fragrance floated into Qin Fei''s nose with the wind.


    She said coyly, "Mr. Qin, are you talking? They can promise you to dance to your satisfaction. "


    "Cough..."


    Qin Fei stepped back awkwardly and blushed a little. He suddenly found that this woman can''t be regarded as a normal person. Yes, she should be treated as a big chested and brainless person. It seems that this method doesn''t work. We have to think of another way.


    However, don''t mention that the girl is closer to her. The more she looks, the more beautiful she looks. There is almost no defect. Every place is perfect, whether it is seen alone or in combination.


    Shen Feifei''s action stunned the young men not far behind him.


    "She She actually promised to dance for him? "


    "Did you hear me right? Did Miss Shen agree to him? My God, she belongs to the young master. No one else is allowed to touch her


    "Shit! The big guys are killing him together. They dare to think of our goddess. I''m tired of living! "


    The young masters looked at Qin Fei angrily, but there was another light in their eyes. It seemed that they wanted to exchange ideas with him, so things would be perfect!


    Shen Feifei, dance! It''s exciting just to think about it with your brain. Some people with poor concentration have begun to bleed their noses, and their eyes are almost staring out.


    Qin Fei calmed down. He felt the eyes of those guys. If he could kill people, now he didn''t know how many times he had died!


    Forget it, this thing can''t go on, this girl is brave enough, it''s better not to provoke!


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "forget it, I''m joking. Bye..."


    With that, he turned around and left, making up his mind that the girl would not talk to her, so as not to make things beyond his control.


    "Wait, don''t you want miss ben to dance? Why did you leave? " Shen Feifei is not willing to let go of this opportunity. She is not stupid. Seeing Qin Fei shrink back, she feels proud and feels that Qin Fei is too easy to deal with. If she doesn''t take advantage of the victory, she will be sorry for herself!


    She stopped in front of Qin Fei, a pair of don''t dance Duan Yan, dance is Qin Fei don''t give her face, very cow force!


    Qin Fei frowned and found that he had put himself in. He was really upset. He didn''t have time to spend with her before he got down to business. His eyes turned straight. Suddenly, he brightened up, glanced at Shen Feifei, and said, "well, Miss Shen is so elegant. How can I not be beautiful? Enjoy it, brother


    "Jump here?" Shen Feifei is stunned, and is opposed by Qin Fei.


    Jump here? Isn''t that for everyone to see? She''s going to fart in the future?


    It didn''t matter if she wanted to jump, but only for Qin Fei. Although she was proud and conceited, she was not a casual woman. How could she do such a shameful thing in front of everyone?"No? Ha ha, I''m just joking. It''s OK. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll leave first. Bye Qin Fei said with a dry smile, taking advantage of her blank, ran away.


    Shen Feifei is so angry that she stomps her feet. Her chest is high and beating with her, which makes other people happy. I wish she would jump so many more times. It''s better for her to jump off her skirt and see what she''s dreaming of.


    She''s angry. At this time, she doesn''t understand. Qin Fei is playing with her, not a joke, but a shame!


    "Well, you bastard, dare to humiliate Miss Ben! You think that''s it? Hum She low voice discontented roar a way, to follow up of the attendant way: "this revenge don''t revenge, this young lady doesn''t live!"


    "Miss, how can I get revenge? He''s a ghost guard. He has nothing to do with the Black Dragon King... " Old Qin said with a bitter smile. Looking at Qin Fei who came together with the ghost Shenwei, he didn''t have the slightest lethality in his eyes. He knows better than Shen Feifei. Qin Fei is here, and no one dares to revenge even if he kills them.


    Shen Feifei said: "anyway, I''ve made a decision. If he dares to provoke me, he''ll feel better!"


    "Yes, we support you!" At this time, the other boys came up and surrounded her. They wanted to be flower protectors. They were very angry.


    But who knows what they''re angry about? Most likely, it''s because Qin Fei stole their limelight


    Qin Fei came to the ghost guards. The captain turned his head and gave him a cold look. He said in a cold voice, "Qin Fei, don''t play tricks. You can only cooperate with us and get the fragrance of flying dragon. Then you go to see the Black Dragon King. The chance to escape is zero. So I advise you, if you want to help us, you''d better not escape!"


    "What do you mean? Do you have any Qin Fei is one Leng, secret way these guys are the Ascaris lumbricoides in the belly? I guess eight or nine is ten!


    "Well! You don''t think you can hide that from us! You want to use their hands to realize your escape plan. Do you really think we don''t know? " The captain said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, did you see that? I admire you. You are worthy of the spirit guard! Well, I''ll stop thinking. You can rest assured! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Just know!" The captain said, and then without looking back, he swept forward.


    Soon back to the station, the ghost guards surrounded Qin Fei in the middle, looking like surveillance.


    Qin Fei sneers in his heart. These guys are really self righteous. It''s true that he angered Shen Feifei as the team leader thought. But it''s just a fake. It''s just a way to change their attention. Anyway, these guys have nothing to do. It''s good to find trouble for them. As for the idea of escaping, he never thought about it. Anyway, these guys can''t escape from him in the end Palm of the hand, let them be proud now, wait for feilongxiang to get it, and then do it yourself, once and for all.


    Black Dragon King, I''m afraid it can''t be done. Qin Fei is very happy. He seems to have seen the Black Dragon King''s extremely corrupt appearance.


    But he didn''t know that at this time, in another station, a powerful black dragon was occupied there. Some dragons and dragon people were afraid to speak out when they faced the black dragon. They were shivering in the distance, as if they were facing the existence of terror


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Strangely enough, there was a man beside the terrible black dragon who was not afraid at all. Instead, he stood triumphantly behind the black dragon. If Qin Fei saw him at this time, he would be surprised. Why is the goods not dead?


    "Master, I''m afraid Qin Fei has some trouble following the ghost Shenwei?" The man said respectfully to the black dragon.


    The black dragon didn''t lift his eyelids, so he said, "ghost guard? It''s just that bastard''s pack of dogs! It''s not worth mentioning! You did a good job this time. I didn''t expect that there would be a dragon in the sky. This time, I will take back everything before! The Dragon Valley is the owner''s.... "


    With its words, a breath of terror spread out, forcing the dragon people and the dragon people to turn pale and retreat in a hurry


    Night, like a sharp blade, is tearing space and time in silence, but no matter how sharp the blade is, it can''t stop the will of heaven and earth. When the first light of the sky appears, the night collapses in silence and is broken by light bit by bit.


    At dawn, the roar of the Dragon beast stopped gradually. Qin Fei opened his eyes and had a good sleep.


    How long ago, he never let go of his body and mind to sleep. This time, thanks to the ghost guards standing guard beside him, he had a good dream!


    Next, there are more wonderful dreams to enjoy. This dream is really a good dream!


    It''s daybreak. It''s time to go to the place where feilongxiang is!


    "Hello..." He called to the captain of the ghost guard.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up, we''re going to start! " The captain looked at him coldly.


    "A fart? I''m hungry. Go and get something to eat Qin Fei said, touching his stomach by the way.


    "Hungry?" The captain was stunned.


    "Hungry? I want to eat, or I don''t have the strength to do anything! " Qin Fei sat up and patted his stomach.


    "Ah? hungry? Oh, I forgot you were a dragon The captain''s face turned red and remembered that they were undead dragons. There was no question of whether they were hungry or not,.


    "Captain, no, he never said he was hungry so many days ago. How could he be hungry today? I''m afraid there''s a trick! " A ghost God Wei reminds a way.


    As soon as the captain''s eyes brightened, he glared at Qin Fei and said, "yes, don''t play tricks!"


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. He didn''t say he was hungry before. That''s because he had inventory. But since yesterday, he has been hungry and finished the inventory!


    "Anyway, I''m hungry. Believe it or not, if you don''t give me food, I won''t go! Kill my brother and don''t go He sat down again, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "You boy, I''ve had enough! Get up to me The captain said angrily.


    "Oh, I''m very temperamental! It''s your business to bear or not. Anyway, I just won''t go. As the saying goes, the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers. You are not kind to do things! Don''t argue with me, it''s just a meal? What else can I do? It''s a very simple thing. If you have enough to eat and drink, how can you not turn your mind around? " Qin Fei said.


    "Shut up! You can''t turn your head around! Don''t think you''re trying to fool us! People who practice martial arts can''t be hungry even if they don''t eat or drink for ten and a half days. If you want to play tricks, we won''t agree! " The captain said angrily, looking through Qin Fei''s tricks.


    "That''s right, but I can''t blame you. It''s OK not to eat or drink for ten and a half days, but this addiction has been hooked up. It''s hard for me not to eat!" Qin Fei pointed to the left, but also hard to move the nose.


    Over there, a large group of people are having breakfast. The smell comes over and makes people have a good appetite.


    If it wasn''t for the fragrance from there, Qin Fei would not feel hungry, but he was protesting with the smell of rice!


    "Asshole! What''s for breakfast? " Dissatisfied with the captain, he roared at the people over there: "what are you doing? Stop at once


    "Ha ha, what a powerful ghost guard! Did we provoke you at dinner? " Yilong disdains the way.


    "That is, we eat our food. What''s your business?" Another dragon also laughs at a way, a pair of completely don''t put the appearance of ghost God Wei in the eye.


    This group of dragons is exactly the group that didn''t form an alliance with ghost Shenwei from the beginning.


    "Bold! Do you dare to be arrogant and not afraid of death when you know our identity? " The captain said angrily. He was ridiculed and lost face. How can he resist it?


    "Ha ha, afraid of death? The ghost guard is great? What''s it to you that we eat? Let''s do our own business The Dragon disdains the way.


    "Damn it! Get out of my way The captain was angry. With a wave of his giant claw, he caused an evil wind and rushed to the dragons.


    Bang!


    Of course, the other side would not show weakness, immediately blocked the evil wind, and then suddenly stood up, glaring at the ghost guards, and said: "don''t think that you will be invincible if you follow the Black Dragon King! A group of ghosts who have died for many years dare to be so arrogant


    "Damn it! You are all going to die The team leader is mad. He greets the boys and pours on the dragons.


    "Ha ha, I said, everybody, what are you doing when you have nothing to do? Let''s calm down. It''s easy to talk and discuss! " Qin Fei came out to make it right."It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" The captain said angrily.


    "You''re not right. I''m just saying something fair. You don''t have to be so fierce, do you? They''re just eating. They''ll fight and kill in a few words. Are they going to get down to business? " Qin Feidao.


    "I said, everyone, don''t be angry. If you have something to talk about, it''s not good to fight or kill. It''s better to negotiate than to hurt the peace." He advised the other dragons.


    He stood in the dragon group, persuading the two sides, like a peacemaker. The ghost guards are not easy to start. They are afraid to hurt Qin Fei, so the following things can''t be done!


    It seems that the other dragons didn''t really want to fight with the ghost Shenwei. With Qin Fei''s words, they hummed coldly and said, "OK, I won''t worry about them today!"


    The ghost guard also retreated and seemed to compromise.


    In the distance, Shen Feifei whispered to Qin: "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t see through! It seems that the relationship between the boy and the ghost Shenwei is not good, but they have to listen to him. He seems to take the initiative to stir up a quarrel between the two sides, but he persuades them when they are about to fight. What''s the meaning of his doing this? I really can''t see through it Old Qin frowned.


    Everyone can see that Qin Fei deliberately picked things up, but in the end, nothing happened and he stopped him. No one knows what it means.


    "Well, I''m not hungry. Let''s go on the road." Qin Fei then cried out.


    "That''s about it!" The captain glared at him.


    "Hey, hey, go and ask those guys to go with you." Qin Feidao.


    Ghost Shenwei goes to the Allied forces and calls everyone to go.


    After they left, the noisy dragons could not help but said to the first one: "what''s the matter? What the hell is that dragon man doing? "


    "I don''t know! But he was the messenger last night. He told us to take the opportunity to quarrel with the ghost Shenwei when we were eating. He also said that it was good to take today. What''s the good in the end? " The Dragon shook his head, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Don''t be fooled. I always think it''s unusual for the ghost Shenwei to take a dragon man into the Dragon battle field this time. Let''s not be fooled by them!" Another dragon solemnly said.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. We just need to be careful. They can''t help us! Follow up and see what the good will be. If there is no good to take, I will kill the boy when I see him in the future! " The leading dragon sneered.


    "Hello, where is feilongxiang?"


    Out of the station, Qin Fei asked.


    "Don''t worry, feilongxiang will be available soon, but we still have to do some pre opera." The captain said coldly.


    "Before Before, play Qin Fei rolled his eyes. NIMA, what about the front and the play? Are you going to the dragon?


    "Feilongxiang, whose whereabouts are uncertain, is very difficult to find. If we want to get feilongxiang, we have to attract it to come out on its own!" Said the captain.


    "Come out by yourself? Or is it impossible to live? " Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Almost! We must kill ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon beasts with more than five weights in the virtual dreamland, and then refine the magic dragon powder with their cores. At that time, the strongest dragon beast in the Dragon battle field will appear. As long as we kill it, the flying dragon fragrance will come to us! " Said the captain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Qin Fei thought that feilongxiang, like other things, had an old monster to fight. He didn''t know it would be like this.


    He finally understood why the arrogant and powerful ghost Shenwei wanted to make an alliance with other dragons and dragon people to kill nearly 100000 dragon beasts. Even if they could do it, it would take a lot of time, but it would be different to have an ally. Many people have great power.


    At this time, the ghost guardians began to send missions to their allies. They promised a lot of benefits and asked them to help kill the Dragon beast. They would compensate for the losses. They would be rewarded for each additional beast core they got.


    People listen, immediately boiling, not to kill the Dragon beast? That''s what they came to do.


    But when they heard that they were all dragon beasts with more than five weights in the virtual dreamland, many people beat the retreat drum. NIMA, be careful, the liver will soon jump out. The virtual dreamland is very powerful. Most of the people here have not reached that level, so they are going to die!


    So they held a meeting. At last, less than 20% of the people who decided to stay and help were left. After counting, there were only more than 100 people. All the others quit.


    Shen Feifei''s team left more than a dozen good players, and she was naturally one of them.


    He leaned over to Qin Fei and said he would do his best. He also asked Qin Fei if what happened yesterday still counts?


    Qin Fei glanced at her and said, "OK, if you dance in front of us, we''ll have a chance to cooperate. We can have a deeper relationship."


    Shen Feifei said in a low voice: "it''s not good to be in front of so many people, but miss Ben can dance with you alone. I promise you will be satisfied!"


    "Forget it, brother Dang didn''t say that!" Qin Fei directly refused to dance alone, but still let her retreat? Forget it, this woman doesn''t know what she''s thinking, so it''s better to be less provoked.


    Shen Feifei is so angry that her teeth itch. As her identity, she is willing to put down her posture and promise to dance Duan Yan and dance to him alone. He doesn''t accept it. It''s disgusting!


    In the distance, the young master and his brother also stayed with his men. Seeing that Shen Feifei was close to Qin Fei again, he was so angry that his face was green, as if he was really wearing a green hat. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred. He looked at Qin Fei very badly.


    "Brothers, Shen Feifei seems to have taken the weight and determined to get along with that boy. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance!" A young master said.


    "Well! This is the field of dragon war. There are plenty of opportunities! " Another person Yin cold way.


    "Oh? What can you do? " Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    "Haha, Shen Feifei has always looked down on us. Many times, we have to play with other women, but we can''t dare to use her, but it''s also the place to score. It''s the field of dragon war, but no one will care about the identity outside. Anyway, she doesn''t like us, and we can''t get it when we go out, so it''s better..." The man lowered his voice and discussed with others. Then he showed a sly smile one by one. He looked up at Shen Feifei in the distance with a sneer on his lips


    The task is divided into ten groups, with 13 people in each group. Each team is led by a ghost guard. The requirement is that before dark, we must try our best to get the most animal nuclei, and then return to the station to gather!


    Qin Fei and the team leader are in the same group, and they happen to be in the same group with Shen Feifei, which makes him feel headache. What are they really afraid of? Is the team leader blind? He knows that he is harassed by beautiful women, but he even arranges Shen Feifei to come here. Isn''t he looking for stimulation?


    However, he is too lazy to refuse. Can a big man be afraid of a young girl?


    At noon, we sat down to have a rest and counted the spoils by the way. Not to mention, the efficiency was very good. We got 128 animal nuclei.


    Qin Fei has seen Shen Feifei''s ferocity in battle. This girl has big chest and no brain, but her strength is extraordinary. No wonder she is so proud.


    This woman is like a madman in the battle. She plays like a devil. Every time she meets her dragon beast, she almost kills her. Her flesh and blood are indistinct. She is like a female tiger. She has bad luck when she meets anyone.


    The battle over the realm is perfectly interpreted in her. She is a double illusion. She doesn''t blink in the face of the double illusion. It''s really hard for her to kill her opponent without injury.


    However, Qin Fei''s attention is most attracted by the old man named Qin, who is still the same surname as him. He has reached the Ninth level of virtual fantasy. When he starts to work as a dragon beast, no dragon beast can resist with two iron marbles in his hand. Even if the captain is there, he frowns from time to time. It seems that he is very surprised.


    Qin Fei couldn''t figure it out. Xianglong city still has such a good hand. It''s really unreasonable. How could it not be the leader of the city at the beginning? It''s more than enough to be a city leader.


    Look at his attitude towards Shen Feifei, he looks like a slave to his master. How can he be such a master and willing to be a servant?


    Qin Fei is more interested in Qin than Shen Feifei.


    "Here, I''ll treat you to some cakes!" Just thinking about it, a fragrant wind floated into his nose, followed by a white jade hand stretched out to him, still holding a piece of cake.Qin Fei took a look at the hand, not to mention the hand. He felt comfortable just looking at it. He could not help but make people feel an impulse to grasp it hard and enjoy it.


    The voice is also very pleasant. As for the owner of the voice, he knows who it is without looking at it.


    "Miss Shen, have you thought about it?" Qin Fei impolitely took the cake, and then looked up at the charming face with a smile.


    Shen Feifei took back her hand and said in a soft voice, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Dance! There are not many people now, so there should be no problem, right? I said you are also very smart. In the past, there were too many people to jump, but now there are too few people to jump. This is perfunctory to me! " Qin Fei said as he put the cake into his mouth.


    "Take it back, I won''t give it to you!" At this time, Shen Feifei suddenly reached for the cake.


    Qin Fei was just a joke. She didn''t expect that her reaction was so fast. She didn''t bite the cake yet, but the other party came to grab it. Isn''t that what she ate?


    He quickly dodged away, and suddenly slipped under his feet. He couldn''t control his body and threw it forward. He just threw it on Shen Feifei, who was reaching for her, and put her down in the yellow sand.


    He pressed on her and put his hands in front of her high chest. His first reaction was that NIMA was real. He couldn''t master it with one hand. It was hard in soft, and the elasticity was amazing. At the touch of it, the softness in the palm was unbearable.


    As for the cake


    At this time fell, is falling in the snow-white chest.


    Qin Fei''s body reaction is very normal, which shows his state at this time. His eyes look at the cake that makes all men feel jealous, and his mind is blank for a moment.


    "Ah..." Shen Feifei whispered, her pretty face flushed. Her body was soft, her brain was confused, and her eyes were black.


    Qin Fei''s palm pressed on her shy place, which made her gasp and numb.


    What''s more, she felt that there was something more shameful in her abdomen and between her legs. How could she not understand what it was.


    She doesn''t understand. It''s just a pie? How could this happen?


    Her body has never been touched. For the first time, naturally, her heart was flustered, and all kinds of tastes poured into her heart, completely confused.


    "Bold!"


    Qin Lao''s voice came first. He had been paying attention to this side, watching Shen Feifei deliver cakes to Qin Fei, watching Qin Fei press her under his body. At this time, he actually took advantage of his own young lady. Of course, he rushed up without hesitation, his eyes were red, and he took Qin Fei as his enemy.


    A terrible wave of air came and immediately reached Qin Fei''s back heart. This time, the virtual dreamland Masters had to die.


    "No!"


    Although Shen Feifei is upset, he shouts at the sight of Qin Fei.


    However, no matter how fast her voice was, how could it be faster than Qin Fei''s. seeing that she was about to hit Qin Fei, a dark shadow came and stopped Qin Fei in front of him. He clapped his hand on it and suddenly flew backward. He fell to the ground and vomited blood. He looked at the dark shadow standing between heaven and earth in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to!"


    Qin Fei constantly apologizes to Shen Feifei, but also to Qin Lao.


    He''s really sorry. It''s not what he thought it was.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of her, let alone hurt Qin.


    After all, they are always better than the ghost guard. In case of something, they can also help, so don''t offend. The reason why they tease Feifei is that they can''t see her arrogance. They really don''t mean to be hostile.


    But now, it not only takes advantage of other girls'' family, but also makes old Qin hurt. He thinks it must be explained clearly.


    Shen Feifei is blushing and half sidedly hiding from him. It''s reasonable for her to look shy. Anyway, she''s a girl''s family. She''s always respected by others. She doesn''t dare to do anything too much. Even those childe friends who covet her have all kinds of reverie in their hearts, but they don''t really dare to do anything to her. They all pretend to be like her The obedient Pug has no temper at all.


    So her body has never been touched by a man, but this time Qin Fei has touched enough places that she shouldn''t touch. How can she not be ashamed.


    But old Qin was different. He glared at Qin Fei. His eyes were like touching his daughter. He protected the calf very well.


    Mr. Qin looks miserable now. He has blood on the corner of his mouth and his right palm is broken. His flesh and blood are indistinct. He is badly hurt.


    It was the leader of the ghost guard who hurt him. At the critical moment, it was Qin Fei who was standing in front of him. Qin Fei was shocked by his hard and terrible dragon body, and his palms were broken.


    "How dare you! Even I''m impatient? " The team leader looks at Qin coldly, and his eyes are murderous. Qin Fei is the most important person now. He needs to be protected. If Qin dares to move him, he just can''t get along with him!


    "My Lord, if he dares to touch my young lady, I can''t just sit back and ignore him! It''s his fault this time, but you protect him! " Mr. Qin argued that he could see it all the way. Qin Fei was obviously a prisoner of the ghost Shenwei, so he couldn''t figure it out. Normally speaking, the Chen family was much heavier. Why did he protect Qin Fei instead?


    "His fault? So what? If it were not for the dragon war, I would have abandoned you! Don''t you immediately apologize to Qin Fei? " The captain said angrily.


    Mr. Qin is holding back. It is clear that Qin Fei has taken advantage of the young lady. This guy is so overbearing that he asks him to apologize. How can this be?


    "Forget it, it''s my fault. He''s also a savior! Let''s forget about it. It''s OK. Let''s go on our way. " Qin Fei is trying to make ends meet.


    Old Qin took a look at him, and his eyes softened. He was sensible.


    He didn''t dare to listen to the order of the spirit guard. Even if he was seriously injured, he didn''t dare to complain. He wanted to apologize, but Qin Fei didn''t give up on his own. This boy is very good, but unfortunately, he is just a prisoner of the spirit guard. If he is a friend of the spirit guard as he thought before, the young lady will get a good deal.


    He stood up in his head, mended the wound, looked at Qin Fei, ran to Shen Feifei and comforted the young lady.


    Shen Feifei blushed and looked at Qin Fei, then ran away quickly. Qin Fei gave a dry smile and said to the team leader: "let''s go, let''s continue!"


    The captain looked at him and said, "don''t make trouble in the future, or I don''t want to be your thug next time."


    "No, no!" Qin Fei quickly promised, but he muttered: "if you don''t want to be my brother''s thug, I want you to be my thug! I can''t move you. I''ll go and get you some dragon beasts to play with


    On the road, Qin Fei soon met a wave of dragon beasts. Qin Fei was fighting with a dragon beast, but he didn''t exert himself. He dragged the other side and watched the movement of other places.


    Qin flew to the other beasts and killed them by biting the dragon''s eye.


    The captain is flustered. Qin Fei can''t afford to lose. Feilongxiang can only be obtained by him!


    Chen Feifei was most eager to catch up. He seemed very worried about Qin Fei. He let Qin Fei hiss and sighs for a while, and seemed very dissatisfied with her actions.


    Qin Fei certainly can''t let the Dragon beast eat, isn''t this captain stupid goods say not to be his thug? I didn''t follow up.


    But Shen Feifei''s excitement was unexpected. This silly girl, shaking her breasts, rushed the fastest. She was not afraid of death.


    Doesn''t she care about taking advantage of her? Can be really big, this kind of thing also said to forget, is really in line with the chest big brainless ah!


    However, he was more or less moved in his heart. People were desperate to chase him. Naturally, they came to save him. This kindness still needs to be remembered.


    Soon, the Dragon beast returned to the place of its old nest. Hula, there were hundreds of dragon beasts in the dreamland. Among them, two breath were very strong, and they had reached nirvana, one was double and the other was triple.Qin Fei falls to NIMA in the dark. It''s not good. The leader of Nirvana has nothing to do with him, but Shen Feifei will die once they meet him!


    Impulsive devil, he must be OK. The team leader must protect him. Even if he doesn''t protect him, he can get away, but others can''t resist. There''s only one way to die. Isn''t that bringing others to death?


    No, we have to find a way.


    Just thinking about it, the Dragon beast Hula was surrounded by the animals. The two dragon beasts of Nirvana came over and roared with other dragon beasts. Then they came to the Dragon beast biting Qin Fei, looking concerned. Qin Fei caught the Dragon beast''s idea in an instant. He was very happy that the male and female were the parents of the Dragon beast.


    Seeing this, he had an idea and controlled the Dragon beast to express his meaning to his parents. Suddenly, the two dragon beasts roared, and the herd became boiling. They rushed to Shen Feifei and others who were chasing them. When they were near, they separated and ignored them at all. Instead, they swarmed around the leader of the ghost guard, as if they were only opponents.


    This scene is strange, let Shen Feifei they silly eyes, don''t know what is going on.


    At first, everyone was scared to see the herd. They thought they would die. But they didn''t take them as vegetables. Instead, they got black dragon and put them aside.


    Although the herd is fierce, but the strength is not good. After three or two times, it was cleaned up by the team leader and hundreds of animal nuclei were added in vain.


    "Roar!"


    The male and female dragon beasts are angry, and their younger brothers are all dead. The family will not be protected. How can they bear it? They push the Dragon beast biting Qin Fei out a hundred meters away with one claw, and then kill the black dragon fiercely.


    The captain disdained the nirvana. In his opinion, it was no different from the two ants at all. He just waved his paw and got it done. There were only two piles of bones in front of him.


    "Ha ha, powerful!" Qin Fei laughs, but the scene is a little strange, because he is still biting the Dragon beast.


    Shen Feifei rushes over and is ready to save him. Mr. Qin holds her and asks him to come.


    Qin was very quick. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Dragon beast. He could take the dragon''s life gate straight away. But he kicked the Dragon beast''s ass directly, which made the Dragon beast scream. As soon as he opened his teeth, he had to close them. It was very powerful. I''m afraid he had to bite Qin Fei in two.


    The Dragon beast''s chrysanthemum is kicked. Qin Fei looks at it and stares at Mr. Qin. He scolds him in his heart. Isn''t this old king and son of a bitch trying to kill him? What is saving people? That''s why I want to kill him.


    He quickly rolled out of the mouth of the Dragon beast. With a crackle, the dragon''s upper teeth collided with the lower teeth, and they were directly smashed. They became toothless insects, losing 90% of their power.


    Qin Feifei runs away and his eyes turn. NIMA, he wants to hurt himself. You don''t want to protect your young lady. I want to take advantage of her today. What can you do?


    Thinking of this, he jumped directly at Shen Feifei and cried, "I''m so afraid. It''s terrible. I''m scared to death..."


    He moves very fast. He''s very heavy. He doesn''t react at all. He feels a strong man''s breath rush to his chest. He''s caught again, and then he''s held up by a sharp weapon between his legs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    The night was deep, and the shrill roars of beasts came from all around.


    People are meditating and practicing, but they don''t hear the roar of the animals outside the earth.


    Seven days have passed since we entered the field of dragon war. People have long lost their original fear. One by one, with blood and fierce light, fighting and casualties, we can best improve people''s will.


    People who have experienced all kinds of situations have already begun to get used to it, and the Dragon beast here is not so terrible!


    Qin Fei opened his eyes, secretly looked at Shen Feifei sitting beside him, and immediately took back his sight.


    He found himself playing big, this girl is glued to himself, said he took advantage of her, touched her body, all his life depends on him.


    The mirror of heaven and earth, he really didn''t mean it, he just played. He didn''t mean to take advantage of her. Who told her to be a dead beat? How could it be his fault in the end?


    Since that day, Mr. Qin has hated him to the bone, and every time he wants to find a chance to kill him, but the team leader protects him. Shen Feifei also advises him that he is her body and his man. He tells Mr. Qin not to be impulsive.


    Qin Fei doesn''t understand. A woman shouts to follow a man. Is there any reserve in her daughter''s family? Shame, don''t you know?


    Anyway, he had a headache. Xuanling''er in Xuanling Ding complained about him. He said that he had a big heart and provoked a woman again. He was unjust, especially unjust. How can he make himself offended again? It seems that I haven''t done it before?


    When it''s time, he asks xuanling''er how she and Leng Feng came to the field of dragon war. After they separated from Qin Fei, they walked around the Dragon Kingdom, but the situation is not optimistic, and they didn''t find any useful information. Finally, xuanling''er decides to join a family power, which is very powerful. She thinks she will find out about the Dragon Valley, but she doesn''t know yet At the beginning, he was arranged to accompany the young master of that family to the dragon war field to experience. The young master was a fetal God, self righteous, arrogant and complacent. He offended people in the dragon war field. That night, the young master was killed, and the enemy wanted to kill xuanling''er and Lengfeng. Fortunately, Xuanling Ding was on top of him and protected their lives. Qin Oh arrived in time to resolve the crisis.


    As a result, Qin Fei naturally didn''t need them to inquire for any more information, so he let them stay in Xuanling Ding to avoid any trouble.


    He calculated that the harvest of these days is very big. After gathering every night, each group handed over more than 30000 animals. If this goes on, it will take another half a month to reach the goal.


    For more than half a month, he was worried. This is not the way to go on. Shen Feifei was pestering him. It was more painful than facing the Dragon beast, which was several times more powerful. He didn''t want to go on like this for so long.


    What''s more, he obviously felt that some of the young brothers of other forces didn''t have a good face for him. Every time he saw him, they would frown and stare at him, as if they had robbed their beloved things. He could see that these guys liked to be heavy and Feifei, but they didn''t have the courage to speak carefully, but they had a very bad attitude towards him. They were just a group of pigs ¡£


    He doesn''t want to have a grudge with these guys. Of course, he''s not afraid of them. It''s just a matter of mouth to kill them. They won''t do it if they ask the ghost guard to do it. But he doesn''t want to kill them. It''s really meaningless to do this little thing.


    He stood up, took a look at Shen Feifei, and sighed. This girl is really beautiful, but her temper is not so good. It''s not his food. There are several charming and clever women in the family. He is not interested in Shen Feifei. Speaking of beauty, she is not as good as her own family. Speaking of temperament, she is a world apart. This kind of proud woman is better not to be offended Let''s go.


    If you want to get rid of her, you have to find a place for her and let her focus on others.


    Then he has to do something.


    He turned and walked to a group of people in the distance. The target was Li Yuan, who had a crush on Shen Feifei.


    "Brother Li, can you take a step?" Qin Fei polite way, the other party has seen him come over, is ferocious stare at him.


    "Can I take a step?" As soon as Li Yuan''s eyes turned, he thought of a clever plan, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s very important. Let''s talk about it!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s talk over there." Li Yuan pointed to stay outside the ground, meaning to ask Qin Fei to talk outside.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei turned and left.


    "Young master, what do you want to talk to him about?" The strong man doubted.


    "Hey, no matter what he talks about, I won''t listen to him. He''s going to die himself. No wonder I''m young master! Call on some good hands and take this opportunity to kill him Li Yuan said with a smile, looking at Qin Fei who was about to walk out of the station.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not right? The ghost guard... " The strong man took a look at the black dragons not far away.


    "What are you afraid of? Young master, I have seen these days that the boy is their slave. How can they care if they die a slave? It''s a big deal. Just send them hundreds of slaves. It''s much more useful than this boy! Don''t worry about so much. Kill him first. NIMA is heavy these days. Feifei is pestering him every day. My young master has been holding fire for a long time! " Li Yuan doesn''t care.The strong man frowned. Qin Fei seemed to be the slave of the ghost Shenwei, but was it really OK?


    He is just a servant. He has to listen to Li Yuan for everything. Now that he has been reminded of what should be reminded, if Li Yuan wants to do so, he can only follow it, not disobey it.


    On the bright side, Li Yuan is right. The Li family is also a powerful family in the Dragon kingdom. They have great influence and influence. Should the ghost Shenwei not blame them for the slaves? The Li family should be reprimanded at most, and then they didn''t make a good verbal protest.


    Thinking of this, he had nothing to worry about. He called several good players and followed Li Yuan to chase Qin Fei.


    On the other side, the ghost Shenwei was watching the scene. A black dragon whispered: "the Li family boy wants to move Qin Fei. Shall we stop him?"


    The captain shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. Qin Fei is so mysterious. I always think it''s weird. Let the Li family try his weight. He has got six kinds of treasures. There''s absolutely no problem in self-protection. We''d better take this opportunity to understand his skills. After we get feilongxiang, we''d better be prepared to avoid anything happening to this boy Come on


    "You''re right. I''ve always thought it strange that he followed us without any resistance. He didn''t show any lack of cooperation all the way. He must have been thinking about running away all the time. He''s good. He also takes the initiative to do things. There must be ghosts. The seven treasures are coming together soon. Our opportunity is coming. Take this opportunity to see his means. I''ll take advantage of it We have a plan, too! " Another black dragon road.


    The other dragons nodded, their faces dignified, as if they were very devoted to the seven treasures, far beyond the scope of the task


    Outside the ground, Qin Fei looks at Li Yuan and others with a smile and sweeps their positions without any trace. These guys actually surround him in the middle, like a big enemy. It''s ridiculous.


    "Brother Li, I asked you to come out in the middle of the night. I want to discuss something with you." He doesn''t care about each other''s hostility. As long as he says his purpose, he believes that the other party will change his attitude!


    "Stop talking nonsense! We are not familiar with each other. We have nothing to discuss. Let''s die! " Li Yuan''s straightforward way, waved to others, ready to start first for the strong, lazy and Qin feiduo said.


    The strong man took the lead in moving. With a flash, he came to Qin Fei. The distance was less than one meter. With one punch, the space was distorted and Qin Fei was imprisoned.


    Qin Fei is still looking at each other with a smile, light looking at each other''s fists, body motionless.


    Li Yuan was overjoyed to see that he didn''t respond. He secretly said that he looked up at Qin Fei. This fool didn''t respond. He was too weak. He was happy. As long as he killed Qin Fei, Shen Feifei had no goal, and he had a chance to get a beauty back.


    The strong man is also very proud. Seeing Qin Fei standing still like a target, he thinks that Qin Fei is slow. This shows that his strength is far ahead of Qin Fei. To kill him is like stepping on an ant. It''s very easy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Bang!


    A crisp sound cut through the black night.


    Li Yuan''s eyes widened. He looked at the strong man who fell back and cried constantly. His mouth was open enough to plug an egg.


    Other people are silly eyes, subconsciously back a few steps, like ghost like looking at Qin Fei.


    Just now, the strong man hit Qin Fei with a fist. They didn''t see Qin Fei''s action at all, but they saw him fall out of the room. Look at the bloody flesh on the fist, it''s already hurt a lot.


    "You Dare to cheat... " Li Yuan shivered. His face turned white. He was a master of fantasy. His strength was much stronger than him. He never thought that he would fail.


    The only possibility is that Qin Fei used some conspiracy to cheat.


    Qin Fei looked at him lightly and said, "I''m not in the mood to cheat you. I''m here to discuss things with you. Can I have a good talk now?"


    Li Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "hum, what else can we talk about if we hurt our young master? Let''s go together and kill him


    Other people reacted that although they were shocked by how the great man would be hurt, they thought that Qin Fei would never be their opponent no matter how strong he was. Besides, they had to obey Master Li''s words.


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd rushing, but shook his head, a flash, turned into a wisp of wind, only heard a dull sound came out, seven or eight people so fell out, fell to the ground, screamed, no fight back.


    Li Yuan''s face turned green with fright. His legs trembled. He wanted to run, but his legs didn''t listen to him. He trembled and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t pass Come here... "


    Seeing that all his subordinates have no power to fight again, he doesn''t understand that Qin Fei''s strength is definitely better than himself. If he resists hard, he must die, so his momentum has dropped 90%. He almost kneels down to beg for mercy.


    I can''t help it. He is the young master of the Li family. He represents the whole powerful Li family. If he kneels down at this time, he will lose face if he speaks out, and the family will not let him go.


    So he can only watch Qin Fei with a stiff head, hoping to avoid a disaster.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything, do I? I''m here to talk with you. Now we can have a good talk? " Qin Fei said with a smile, leaning leisurely on a tree trunk and looking at Li Yuan faintly.


    Li Yuan YILENG: "are you really talking about things with me?"


    "Nonsense? I don''t want to talk business with you. Can I date you? I''m not interested in men! " Qin Fei turned his lips.


    "Well, that''s good Let''s have a good talk, you say it Li Yuan was relieved. He didn''t want to find his own trouble. As for his brother''s injury, he didn''t have the heart to revenge Qin Fei. When he was free, a bunch of rubbish blew up. He said that he was invincible in the world. When he met with a hard stubble, he was gone immediately. There was plenty of rubbish in Li''s family, and he was too lazy to be pitiful.


    "Well, Miss Chen has been pestering my brother all day these days. Are you sure you have an opinion?" Qin Fei said calmly.


    "Ah?" Li Yuan''s eyes turned straight. The topic of his mind is not good. He must have known his hostility to Qin Fei, so he came to find trouble.


    "Ha ha, you''re so funny. How can I have an opinion? You are handsome and graceful. You are a hero. You are more than enough to accompany Miss Shen. I think you and she are a perfect match. " Li Yuan quickly flattered and said with a smile that he was completely out of mind now. At least he didn''t dare to have any complaints here. He couldn''t beat Qin Fei. Shen Feifei didn''t want to think about it for the moment. He had to be patient and wait until he left.


    "Oh? Don''t you like her, too? " Qin Fei is a little surprised. Li Yuan can see his admiration for Shen Feifei at a glance. How can he deny it now?


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t think about her at all. Don''t misunderstand me! I promise I won''t look at her if I stay away from her in the future! " Li Yuan thought Qin Fei was testing himself, and immediately promised to pat his chest.


    He was afraid that if he showed the slightest greed for Shen Feifei, he was afraid that Qin Fei would kill him immediately, so he couldn''t take the risk. He had to bite his teeth to the end.


    "Forget it, go back!" Qin Fei thought he was wrong when he said that. He waved helplessly and let Li Yuan go. He was too lazy to waste his time.


    "Oh? Will you let me go? " Li Yuan can''t believe his ears. Qin Fei wants to let him go? That''s it? No, is this boy so easy to cheat, just a few words?


    He couldn''t believe it. He was afraid that Qin Fei was teasing him. He was too scared to move.


    "If you''re told to go away, don''t be so fussy." Qin Fei said impatiently.


    Seeing that he was about to get angry, Li Yuan trembled with fright. It''s better to go first. Don''t make the murderer angry, or he won''t have good fruit to eat.


    He turned quickly and left for fear that Qin Fei would change his mind.


    At this time, Qin Fei sighed, and his voice came into his ears: "ah, it''s really troublesome. What can I do to get rid of that girl?"Li Yuan is also smart. When he heard this, he immediately thought of what happened these days. Every time Shen Feifei approached Qin Fei, Qin Fei was avoiding. Now when he heard what he said, Li Yuan suddenly felt strong excitement and excitement. He thought of all kinds of possibilities immediately. Looking back at Qin Fei with an expectant face, he said, "do you mean you don''t like her? Find a way to get rid of her? "


    Well, the opportunity has come. Originally, he thought he had no hope for Shen Feifei. Who knows that Qin Fei didn''t want to accept it at all, so it''s easy to do, and his opportunity has come back.


    "Yes, I came to you to discuss this. Originally, I thought you liked her, so I wanted to find you to find a way to catch her. Then I was liberated. Do you think this arrangement is OK?" Qin Fei saw that he was interested and immediately showed his joy.


    As soon as Li Yuan heard that his guess was correct, he burst into laughter.


    God, today''s excitement is so strong, like waves. He never thought that Qin Fei would hate Shen Feifei and give himself the chance to get close to the beauty. What a fool!


    That''s right. What he thinks now is how stupid Qin Fei is. Shen Feifei is more than a peerless beauty. She''s the only daughter of the Chen family. If anyone marries her, he''ll get the whole Li family. There''s no end to her wealth!


    He felt that Qin Fei didn''t have to cheat himself. After all, there was no need to lie about it. If it was him, if he really wanted to get Shen Feifei, he would never say such a thing.


    "Are you serious?" He stammered, his voice trembling with excitement.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said calmly, "of course it''s true. Why do you lie to me? If you don''t want to, I''ll go to other CHILDES. I''m sure they will be very interested! "


    Li Yuan quickly waved his hand and said with a flattering smile: "brother Qin, uncle Qin, look at what you said. I''ve been dreaming about this kind of good thing. How can I be reluctant? From now on, you are my father! Don''t call anyone else


    He is flustered. If Qin Fei really tells these words to other CHILDES, those guys will promise immediately. Of course, he can''t let go of such a good thing.


    "Ha ha, you are very smart. OK, with your voice, I will help you again. Later, I will call her to the east open space. What should I do? You can figure it out for yourself? Do you want a hero to save beauty? Brother, I''m willing to sacrifice for a while. You''ll be a hero and give you a chance to save beauty! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Heroes save beauty?" Li Yuan immediately understood Qin Fei''s meaning. He nodded his head with a smile and said, "you are really my uncle. This is a good way. It''s the easiest way to get it!"


    He rubbed his hands excitedly, and it came to his mind that after saving Shen Feifei, who was bullied by Qin Fei, the peerless beauty would agree with each other. Ha ha, just think about it


    He laughed, his face full of beautiful look, Qin Fei looked straight shook his head, sighed, no way, although this method is a little bit damaged, but also no way ah, who is called shenfeifei clinging to it? In fact, Li Yuanren is not bad. If you like her, you must really like her. Just take it as a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Miss Shen, are you free?"


    Qin Fei returns to the station and whispers beside Shen Feifei.


    Shen Feifei opens her eyes and turns her eyes. Seeing that Qin Fei is willing to talk to her, her face brightens. She orders her head and says, "if you are free, if you are free."


    She is happy, seven days, he finally willing to take the initiative to talk to himself, it seems that these days of dogged is not without effect.


    Although she has been very clear these days that the relationship between Qin Fei and the ghost guards is not what she saw at the beginning, it can''t stop her curiosity about Qin Fei. The most important thing is that her body was touched by him. Although she is arrogant and pampered, she is the same as other women in the traditional concept. Since her body has been touched by Qin Fei, she is proud and pampered If she does, he''ll be responsible for it, otherwise she won''t have the face to see people in the future.


    To put it bluntly, it''s also for the future life-long happiness.


    Now she is very happy to see Qin Fei and ask if she is free. It seems that her efforts are not in vain, and finally melt the ice of Qin Fei.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Qin Fei couldn''t bear it, but then he gritted his teeth again. Forget it, I can''t manage so much. I''d better act according to the plan.


    "Let''s go there for a walk!" He pointed to the east open space, where the terrain is fluctuating, back to this side, not easy to see, a raised sand dune blocked the view.


    That place is convenient for Li Yuan hero to save beauty!


    Shen Feifei saw that he was going to take him to a remote place. Instead of being vigilant, she was overjoyed and thought that this was not Qin Fei''s appointment?


    It''s exciting to think about the first date.


    She cleverly followed Qin Fei. Qin was startled. He stopped in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "I''ll talk to him. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin!" Shen Feifei said.


    "Speaking? Honest boy, what do you mean to my family, miss? " Old Qin stares at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "Qin Lao, nothing, I just want to talk with her alone about some things!"


    This old guy is too loyal to protect the Lord. If NIMA has any intention, you will be in charge of it?


    I swear to God, he really has no intention, just a plot


    "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Qin. I''m just talking to him. There''s nothing to do. Please have a rest." Shen Feifei is so anxious that she stomps. Finally, Qin Fei asks her to meet in the middle of the night. As a result, she is interrupted by old Qin Yi. She is really afraid that Qin Fei will change her mind.


    "What can''t be said here? I don''t believe in him, young lady! Since the owner has given me your safety, I have to protect you! " Mr. Qin insisted.


    The way he looks at Qin Fei is not very good. It''s just that when Qin Fei doesn''t make an appointment, he makes an appointment in the middle of the night. It''s not a good omen. This guy should not be a beast. If he does something too much to miss, how can he go back and explain it to the owner?


    "Mr. Qin, it''s inconvenient to say something in front of too many people. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to her!" Qin Fei is annoyed. What does NIMA think of herself? Bad guys? I''m a good man. I''m looking for your husband.


    He could see that Mr. Qin didn''t like him any more. Isn''t that right? Li family boy will be satisfied, you old man. Don''t thank yourself then.


    "Well! Full of nonsense! If I believe in pigs, I won''t believe you! Miss, let''s go back and ignore him! Talking to such a bastard reduces my status! " Qin old disdain a way, turn head to want to call Chen Feifei to go back.


    "Hello Old man, pay attention to what you say. Although I boast that I don''t bully people casually, I don''t want people to bully me casually. This is a personal attack. Do you believe that I beat you? " Qin Fei doesn''t like it. NIMA, this old man really doesn''t like his words. I''m kind enough to help your young lady find a servant. On the other hand, it''s good for you to stop him and compare him with a pig. It''s a shame. It''s a great shame. If he doesn''t care about the occasion, he really wants to make this old man a pig. He dares to drag him like this.


    In his eyes, an illusory ninepid is just a joke now. Without his own hands, the ghost Shenwei can be a free thug, and he can''t find a way to fight.


    However, Qin Fei, based on the good virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, decided that he was too lazy to do it with him. If he wanted to do it, he had to agree with him.


    Qin was so angry that his eyes almost burst. He said angrily, "boy, be polite. If you dare, I will let you lie down!"


    "Why don''t you mind your own business, miss? Is it too long? " Qin Fei squints.


    Qin''s reaction was quite amusing.


    "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Qin. I''ll talk to him. It''ll be OK!" Shen Feifei''s face turned red with impatience. The old Qin is too broad-minded. How can he manage this?


    Qin has been loyal to her all the time. She blocks everything for her. She is very grateful from the bottom of her heart. But today, she feels that she is not in charge of it properly. She is very angry.Finally, Qin Fei is willing to go out with her. She is looking forward to the stars and the moon. This is the biggest happy event for her. She is not in a hurry because she has been so busy these days. Finally, Qin Fei is willing to talk to her. She thinks this is the best chance. It''s a good thing to take advantage of the date tonight.


    However, the obstruction of Mr. Qin has changed things. Qin Fei''s appearance is very unhappy. If he doesn''t make an appointment, will his dream be shattered?


    For the first time, she found that Qin''s concern became trouble, and she was eager to drive him away.


    "Miss, you can''t do it. This boy is not a good man when he looks. I don''t worry if you let him go!" Mr. Qin firmly said that he was determined by the weight.


    He didn''t like Qin Fei for a day or two, but he didn''t like Qin Fei at the beginning of the fight. He didn''t think Qin Fei was good at all. Why was his young lady so fascinated?


    He wants to protect Shen Feifei, which is not only the responsibility of the master and servant, but also the concern from the heart. Shen Feifei grew up with him. He must not watch Shen Feifei be cheated by Qin Fei.


    Especially when he saw that Qin Fei took advantage of Shen Feifei that day, he hated him so much that his teeth were almost broken, so he made a move on the spot, but he was beaten back by the ghost Shenwei, which made him very depressed, and he didn''t like Qin Fei any more.


    Today, seeing that Qin Fei wants to ask Shen Feifei out, he feels that he has to stop him anyway. Even if he loses his life, he can never let Qin Fei succeed.


    "I said, are you too lenient? No, right? Forget it. I''m going to bed. Remember, don''t disturb me in the future! " Qin Fei turned his lips and left. He said in his heart, "wait and see what your lady will do."?


    Sure enough, seeing that Qin Fei was going to leave, Shen Feifei was so anxious that she yelled at him and said, "Mr. Qin, now I order you to get out of the way, otherwise you will ignore the family''s orders!"


    She was in such a hurry that she gave an ultimatum.


    It''s a big crime to ignore the family''s orders. If it''s light, it will be expelled from the family and never hired.


    "Miss..." Old Qin was flustered, and the matter became serious. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. If he was expelled from his family, his life would be over.


    "Well, miss, let me follow you!" He had to change his way.


    "No, why don''t you follow us?" Qin Fei immediately objected. If Mr. Qin followed him, how could he save Meimei? Li Yuangen didn''t have a chance, so the play couldn''t go on.


    "He''s right. You can''t go with him. Let''s do it! Go back and have a rest Shen Feifei nods quickly. If Qin Lao goes with her, how can she and Qin Fei date? How about a meeting with a big light bulb?


    Old Qin sighed, glared at Qin Fei angrily and said, "boy, remember, if my young lady is missing a hair, I will kill you!"


    Qin Fei curled his lips, turned around and left. He didn''t want to waste his saliva with him. It''s really unreliable to talk with him. How can you know if you have lost a hair? Can you count it? It''s stupid enough to talk without thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    When she comes to the east open space, Shen Feifei looks at Qin Fei shyly, grabbing the skirt with both hands, pulling uneasily, lowering her head and secretly looking at Qin Fei. She is blushing and shy.


    For her, dating is the first time. She is both expecting and worried. She doesn''t know whether her performance can satisfy Qin Fei. If he is not satisfied with the effect of this first date, will he ignore her in the future?


    But Qin Fei didn''t look at her. His eyes flew over her head and looked far away. His face was not happy.


    Hell, Mr. Qin didn''t give up at all. He said he would not interfere, but he was hanging from a distance and watching this side. Obviously, he was not at ease.


    He noticed that this is not a good thing. There is no way to implement the next plan.


    After spreading his divine sense, he found that Li Yuan had been waiting with people in a secret place. As soon as there was any movement here, he was ready to put on a good play of saving beauty from heroes.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He thought of a way to speak to Li Yuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m afraid there''s some trouble!" Qin Feidao.


    Why don''t you understand that? Are you in trouble? That''s not good. There''s only one chance. You can''t miss it.


    "My dear uncle, what''s the trouble? Isn''t it yellow? " He replied hastily.


    "Well, Mr. Qin is watching from a distance. Do you think it''s troublesome?" Qin Fei is ready to throw this problem to Li Yuan to solve.


    Since the goods want to hold the beauty back, of course, he has to think of his own way.


    Li Yuan quickly looks over and sees Mr. Qin staring at Shen Feifei in the distance. He can''t help but be anxious. Mr. Qin''s strength is much stronger than that of him. At that time, there will be no way for the hero to save the United States. Once someone else does something, everything will be solved.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to find a way to get Mr. Qin away, so that he can''t notice the movement here.


    As the young master of the Li family, he was not a fool of course. He quickly came up with a way to call the strong man around him and said, "if you go to find Mr. Qin, you can say you need to find him. Take him away. When the young master is finished, you will be rewarded a lot."


    The strong man nodded happily and went away happily.


    Not to mention, his method is really good, and it''s not strong. The big man did something. Mr. Qin looked at Shen Feifei in embarrassment, and then he really followed the big man.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. It''s too simple, but it''s a bit strange. It''s reasonable to say that since Mr. Qin cares so much about Shen Feifei, he should be calm. Why was he called away easily by a strong man? There must be some drama in it. Is it because Qin and Han have an affair?


    Hell, where did the two Lords have a leg? Back of the mountain?


    Qin Fei feels like vomiting. He stops thinking and looks at Shen Feifei.


    "Miss Shen, I''ve asked you to come here. There''s something I want you to do!" He is serious.


    "You say it Shen Feifei said shyly. She was so excited that she felt like a deer was bumping into her chest. My God, is he finally going to get to the point? Will he show his love to others?


    Thinking about her, she felt very happy and almost fainted.


    "Well, that''s right. Didn''t you say you would agree to my request? I''ve thought about it seriously. Now I want to formally let you cash it. What do you think? " Qin Feidao.


    Shen Feifei feels that a good thing is coming. When he says so, does he want to ask himself to marry him? Do you want to agree? Should we be reserved? After all, I''m a girl. I should be reserved.


    But it''s too reserved. Will he not like it? How to grasp the degree?


    Should we pretend to refuse once or twice? And then promise him?


    She thinks wildly, for a time silly in there, let Qin Fei puzzling, this girl how? Is brain rusty? Why didn''t you respond?


    "Hey, are you listening?" He is not happy way, this girl how so does not cooperate?


    "Ah? Listen, I promise you Shen Feifei said in a hurry.


    "Promise what?" Qin Fei a Leng, oneself haven''t put forward a request, she so quick promise why? Nima, how can this go on?


    "Ah? Didn''t you ask me to marry you? I''ll just promise you! " Shen Feifei blushed.


    "Marry Marry Me? son of a gun! Didn''t you wake up? " Qin Fei turned his mouth. This girl is not in the state.


    Shen Feifei''s eyes were silly. Then she found that she was excited. She could answer whatever she wanted in her mind. She had no reserve at all. She was too shy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m distracted. Please tell me what you want." She quickly forced herself to calm down, can''t be distracted any more, make Qin Fei not like, that can be trouble.


    "Listen, I want to see you dance. Now I''ll dance here. Would you like to?" Qin Fei pretended to be obscene and obscene, and looked at her straightly.


    "Dancing?" Shen Feifei looked at him and said, "why do you ask for this again?"Woman, it''s so strange that she is too shy to dance when she agrees to marry him. It''s a great contradiction.


    "No? Let''s break up. Don''t pester me in the future! " Qin Fei deliberately made a disappointment.


    "No, I jump. I jump." Shen Feifei''s reserve is gone. She is afraid that Qin Fei will leave.


    "Hey, hey, dance, let me enjoy it!" Qin Fei said with a bad smile.


    Shen Feifei dances for a while. Qin Fei is almost captivated by her. She is so beautiful that she can''t control her. She is so gorgeous and extraordinary that she can''t control her.


    He quickly stopped, can''t let her continue to jump down, otherwise the nosebleed almost dry.


    "What? Can''t I dance well? " Shen Feifei blushed.


    She didn''t understand why Qin Fei suddenly stopped. Didn''t he let himself jump? Why not? Don''t you think you can''t dance well?


    "Don''t jump. I''m very angry. Why don''t we play some exciting games?" Qin Fei came to her with a bad smile, less than a foot away from her face, like a villain.


    "What are you playing with?" Shen Feifei breathes out like Lan''s looking at him, eyes are watery.


    "Playing adult games? You like brother, right? I want to see your sincerity. Take off your clothes! " Qin Fei''s bad way.


    "What? disrobe? What do you want to do? " Shen Feifei was surprised and subconsciously protected her chest.


    "What? Do the most exciting thing between men and women, you may not know it, brother is not a good man, like to bully women, especially if you are such a beautiful beauty, it''s too wasteful not to get it, take off your clothes obediently, otherwise brother will use strong! " Qin Fei pretends to be a great villain.


    "This..."


    Shen Feifei hesitated and subconsciously stepped back. She never thought Qin Fei would be such a person.


    He even wants to have a relationship with her now. She is a big yellow girl. She has lost her innocence. How can she meet people in the future?


    But when she thought about it, it was nothing. Anyway, she liked him, and his bad looks were more attractive. She had never heard of these words before. No man dared to do such things in front of her, which made her feel very exciting.


    So, she decided in a second that he could do whatever he liked. Anyway, she decided to marry him in the future. It didn''t matter if it happened earlier.


    But she is a girl after all. Of course, she can''t take the initiative in this kind of thing. Now it''s time to use her reserve!


    "No, I want to wait until we get married, OK?" She said shyly.


    "What are you waiting for? Now I want it. You give it to me, hehe! " Qin Fei said with a bad smile, approaching Shen Feifei step by step, and whispered to Li Yuan. It''s time for him to appear now.


    Shen Feifei retreats step by step and is forced into a corner. She has no way to go. She simply closes her eyes and waits for Qin Fei''s storm. She prays in her heart that he will be gentle and not too rude.


    At this moment, a violent drink sounded. Li Yuan rushed out of the remote place with people and said, "bold maniac, broad daylight Oh, no, it''s dark and windy at night. You dare to do things like animals. Don''t be afraid, Miss Shen. Since I met Li Yuan today, I will never hurt you! "


    When Qin Fei saw him appear, he pretended to be scared. He said in a trembling voice: "hell, I''m not so happy today. I''m going..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he immediately left, and the task was completed. Next, it''s Master Li''s business. I believe he will seize this opportunity. Shen Feifei will change his view on himself after this incident, and he won''t pester himself again in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Shen. It''s OK. That bastard has been driven away by me! With me, no one dares to hurt you! " Li Yuanxi Zizi came to Shen Feifei, looking like a great hero.


    He''s so proud that he''s happy. It''s so easy for a hero to save the beauty. From then on, Shen Feifei must love himself very much. Maybe soon, he will go to bed on his own initiative.


    Shen Feifei was staring at him angrily at this time, and his tone was very uncomfortable: "Li Yuan, what are you doing here?"


    She''s angry. For the first time in her life, she''s gone. When she was forced into a corner, she''s decided not to be reserved. She''ll do whatever Qin Fei wants. She''ll take the initiative to cooperate with him. How can she know that killing a pig in HengDi destroys a good thing? Who can she hate?


    It''s not an easy chance. She was destroyed by this pig. She was so angry that she wanted to kill.


    Li Yuan didn''t know that he was hated by the beauty. He put on his pose with pride and said with dignity: "Miss Shen, I''m here to save you. Qin Fei, that beast, dares to disrespect you under the heaven and earth. Such scum, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    This is the speech that he has prepared for a long time. During the speech, he opened his arms, waiting for the beauty to cry and rush to his arms for comfort.


    I''ve seen many stories about the hero saving the beauty before, which are written like this. The beauty is very grateful. She throws herself into the arms of the hero and cries. She looks like a frightened deer. She looks very pitiful. She''s very attractive.


    But the scene he expected didn''t appear. Shen Feifei kicked him away and said in a cruel voice, "you''re a rat meddler. Don''t let Miss Ben see you in the future!"


    With that, she went away, leaving Li Yuan to sit on the ground and look silly. In her heart, ten thousand grass mud horses ran by. What''s the matter? Why didn''t she play the cards according to the common sense and beat him instead?


    What''s going on?


    No, we can''t just let it go!


    Thinking of this, he turned over and rushed to catch up with Shen Feifei and said, "Miss Shen, what are you kicking me for? You are saving me


    "Help me? Do you want me to help Miss Ben? " Shen Feifei said angrily.


    Grass, you destroy Miss Ben''s good deeds, but also to ask for credit, it is simply looking for a fight!


    "Miss Shen, that beast Qin Fei wants to be strong to you. It''s me who appears in time to save the beauty. You''re not ungrateful!" Li Yuan is worried. It''s getting more and more wrong.


    "Did miss Ben call for your help? Which eye did you see him use it? Can''t miss Ben volunteer? " Sink in the air.


    "Since Voluntarily... " Li Yuan stammered, and his heart swelled with fire. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have been fooled. Yes, he must have been fooled by Qin Fei. He deliberately called himself to make a fool of himself. NIMA was too much. He was very grateful for calling him uncle.


    Young master, you think of his face? Don''t think I''m a bully! If the hero can''t save the beauty, I''ll have you today. Let''s talk about the cooked rice with raw rice! "


    At this point, his face is ferocious, a look of open-minded.


    He has been infatuated with Shen Feifei for three years. He has been holding his fire for a long time and has no place to vent his anger. He thought that he would be able to hold a beautiful woman back today. No matter how bad it is, he would be able to get Shen Feifei''s favor. It would be easier to pursue him in the future. He didn''t know that people ignored him and blamed himself for disturbing the good things.


    Isn''t that playing with him?


    As a member of the Li family, how could he ever suffer such a loss?


    Therefore, he is ready to use the strong, anti business has been so far, if you want to rely on the normal means to get Shen Feifei is obviously not hopeful, then the overlord hard bow it, until you get her body, later things later.


    In fact, he is not impulsive, but has been planning for a long time. He is also a young and old Li family. His status and power are not much different from Shen Fei''s. after the rice is cooked, I believe the Chen family will not do anything out of line. If he is moved, the Li family will not be vegetarian. When the two families start up, it''s not clear who will win or lose, When the time comes, I will lower my posture and take the initiative to propose marriage. The Chens will certainly take advantage of the situation and be happy.


    It''s just that he can''t get along with Shen Feifei all the time. No matter where she goes, there''s the terrible old Qin with her. It''s hard to start. But today is different. Old Qin has been led away, and he won''t be able to come back for a while. When he finds out that he''s got Shen Feifei, no matter how angry he is, he won''t dare to move himself It''s against the Li family. Mr. Qin is just a slave. He certainly doesn''t have the guts.


    Li Yuan is actually a very intelligent guy. He has figured out the way out for a long time.


    Shen Feifei sees that he is ferocious, and the secret is not good. She knows that this guy is ready to use a strong one. With her strength, she is naturally higher than Li Yuan. But Li Yuan is not a person, but a group of people. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t beat him.


    Thinking of this, she turned pale and retreated in horror. She was forced to the corner again. Despair flashed in her eyes and she bit her teeth. She also went out and angrily shot at Li Yuan.But Li Yuan had been ready for a long time. Seeing her revolt, she laughed scornfully. Other people gathered around her. Shen Feifei was suppressed in the twinkling of an eye and was powerless to revolt.


    "Li Yuan, you brute, if you dare to move me, my father will not let you go!" Shen Feifei said angrily.


    "Haha, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m sure I''ll get on with you today. It''s useless for you to break your throat. No one can protect you today without Mr. Qin. I advise you to cooperate obediently. I''m very good at Kung Fu. I''m sure I''ll make you like it. I''ll ask you to get on with me in the future." Li Yuan said with a proud smile, looking like a villain.


    It is more exciting for him to be able to get the body of the goddess of his dreams than for his Laozi to pass on the whole Li family to him.


    He took off his pants in a hurry, and couldn''t wait.


    Bang!


    At this time, suddenly a light wind swept by, the group of people who surrounded Shen Feifei fell out one after another, all of them fell to the ground and lost the ability to fight again.


    "Who..." Shocked, Li Yuan took off his trousers and stopped, looking around in horror.


    "Fool, I''m here!" Qin Fei appears and stands in front of Shen Feifei with a helpless face.


    It''s a hell of a thing. It''s a play called Li Yuan to save the beauty. In the end, he has to be the hero. It''s not as good as people.


    After he left, in fact, he didn''t go far. Curiosity prompted him to feel every move on this side and want to see what the final result was. I hope Shen Feifei can get along with Li Yuan, so that he will have less trouble.


    But I don''t know. Li Yuan, a stupid pig, can''t support the wall with mud. He was told to pretend to be a hero. As a result, he turned the hero into a hooligan, and he was forced to sink Feifei.


    He really regretted that he shouldn''t have asked this pig to play 5. He had to solve the problem.


    Although Shen Feifei is disgusting, he doesn''t want to be indifferent to the humiliation of a big yellow girl. He can''t do this kind of thing.


    Originally, if Li Yuan was able to win Shen Feifei''s favor by saving the United States this time, he would be too lazy to pay any attention to their development. But now the key is that other girls don''t want to. It''s wrong for Li Yuan to do so. Isn''t it a hooligan?


    Qin Fei is not polite to a rascal, even if the rascal calls him Pro uncle.


    So he came forward. In the final analysis, it''s also his responsibility to make a change and choose another goal.


    "You You play with me, young master... " Li Yuan was angry. Seeing that it was Qin Fei who stopped him, he was even more angry. NIMA, the young master is the hero, OK? Why is the reverse now?


    Look at Shen Feifei''s affectionate eyes. He''s so jealous.


    My eyes are red.


    I''m crazy, too.


    Gall also followed fat, dare to roar at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei saw that the situation was not good. He wanted to shake things out. He immediately slapped Li Yuan and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "bold maniac, who dares to bully good girls in the blue sky and night! I''ll do justice for heaven today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    enforce justice on behalf of Heaven?


    Li Yuan''s anger, NIMA, was arranged by you. How could he turn himself into a villain?


    He got up from the ground with a grunt and said, "mud Tema''s Basket "I''m not sure..."


    Qin Fei lost two of his teeth. He couldn''t stop talking and his mouth was bleeding.


    "Shut up! Shut up Qin Fei ran away and fanned again.


    With a few slaps, Li Yuan lay on the ground happily and fainted completely.


    "Are you all right?" After all, Qin Fei turns back to Shen Feifei, who is scared. He looks like he''s crying out for help, but he can''t help laughing bitterly. NIMA, what''s the matter? It''s all because Li Yuan, a fool, has no ability. He''s really blind. He''s looking for such a loser.


    "No It''s ok... " Shen Feifei trembled and looked at Qin Fei gratefully, with stars in his eyes.


    It was he who saved himself at the most critical moment. He was concerned about himself.


    She is now very sweet heart, the more I like Qin Fei, such a man, hero ah!


    She didn''t expect that such a bloody thing as hero saving beauty would happen to her. Although it was common, she felt very happy.


    At first, she was dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s escape when he saw Li Yuan. She thought that he was so timid that he ran away when he was scared by others. But now when she saw that Qin Fei had saved herself, she was still dissatisfied. She only liked him very much.


    "Go back, rest early, it''s late!" Qin Fei turned around and saw that she was ok, so he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a big drink came. Qin rushed over and ran to him in a hurry. He was very surprised to see Li Yuan and others fall to the ground.


    Shen Feifei immediately said, "it''s Li Yuan who wants to bully me. It''s Qin Fei who helps me in time! Mr. Qin, I told you that he is a good man. "


    Old Qin YILENG quickly said to Qin Fei, "thank you for saving my young lady. I used to blame you wrong! I apologize to you


    "It''s OK. I like helping people the most!" Qin Fei''s way of light cloud and light wind floats away.


    "What a man! If you do a good job without leaving a name, I used to be dazzled and didn''t know a real hero! " Qin Lao looked at Qin Fei Yuan''s back and sighed.


    He is not dissatisfied with Qin Fei any more. He is his great benefactor who has been saved by others. He can''t be a white eyed wolf.


    "Yes, he is a hero! Mr. Qin, you won''t object to my being with him any more, will you Shen Feifei said happily.


    "No, I never objected! Don''t worry, miss. I''ll give you my full support to be with him now. If you ask me after the event, I''ll help you as well! " Old Qin patted his chest and said.


    "Thank you! Mr. Qin is the best to others! " Shen Feifei is very happy. Although old Qin is a slave, even her father will discuss with him on many important matters. Now, with his support, Qin Fei is married.


    Looking at Li Yuan, Mr. Qin''s voice cooled down and said, "they don''t want to live any more. Dare to give miss your advice. I''ll kill them now!"


    As he spoke, he was ready to kill.


    Shen Feifei said in a hurry: "no, I''ll teach them a lesson this time. They won''t dare to provoke me in the future! After all, he is a member of the Li family. If we really kill them, the Li family will be the enemy of our Chen family. Although the Chen family is the largest family in Xianglong City, the Li family is not weak either. If we really fight, both sides will be very hungry. They will give other families opportunities in vain. The gain is not worth the loss! "


    Mr. Qin nodded, looked at her with satisfaction and said, "miss is more and more powerful. It''s a blessing of the Li family to think so far! I''ll listen to you and let them go this time. If I find out that they still want to make fun of me in the future, I''ll forgive them! "


    "Let''s go. I''ll take precautions in the future. I won''t give them another chance!" Shen Feifei concluded.


    Two people leave, Li Yuan''s men this just quickly get up from the ground, anxiously ran to Li Yuan around, anxious to rescue.


    These guys are scared to death with fear on their faces. Qin Fei didn''t hurt them too much before. They still have the ability to act, but they all know that they can''t move at that time, otherwise they don''t know how to die, so they all pretend that they can''t fight any more.


    It''s wrong to blame them for being timid. We can only say that they know the current affairs, when to be brave and when to pretend to be grandchildren.


    Now there is no one. Of course, they have to be in a hurry to save Li Yuan. Otherwise, Li Yuan is dead and they can''t live.


    "Young master, it''s very kind of you to wake up. You''re so worried about us!" In a hurry, Li Yuan opened his eyes, and everyone was in a hurry.


    Li Yuan pushed them away and said angrily, "where are the people? Where have you been? "


    "They''re gone, young master. Are you all right?" A person urgent way.


    "It''s nothing! You trash! I can''t even beat a kid. I''m raising you for nothing Li Yuan scolded, angry in his heart.The men''s faces were very embarrassed, but they showed a faint look of disdain. They thought whether they were thinking about you or the young master in their heart. Aren''t you a guy who can''t even stop others?


    However, they dare not say these words. They can only hold them in their hearts and smile at Li Yuan.


    "Today''s business is not over, Qin Fei, I will never die with you! And Shen Feifei, don''t give me a chance, or I will torture you to death! " Li Yuan said angrily, gnashing his teeth in anger. If he didn''t revenge, he would be in vain.


    The party helped him back, and the strong man came back to find out the cause of the matter. He could not help sighing: "young master, you are too impulsive to do things. You can''t be strong to use Shen Feifei."


    "You know what? They played me. I was angry at that time! Don''t say anything more. Think of a way to get rid of Qin Fei and Shen Feifei! " Li Yuan scolded.


    After thinking about it, the strong man raised his eyebrows to Li Yuan''s ear and whispered a word. Li Yuan heard the words, smiling and smiling, as if he had found a way.


    When Qin Fei returned to his resting place, he saw that the ghost guards were staring at him. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said, "you haven''t slept yet? What can I do for you? "


    "Well! Forget it this time. If you leave without permission again, you''ll be very lucky! " The captain said coldly.


    "Brother threat? I''m so sorry, but I''m afraid you''d better worry about it! Don''t disturb me, I want to sleep! " Qin Fei is in a bad mood.


    "Don''t think we don''t know about you, boy! Your plan is of no use to us! You want to make an alliance with them, but in the end, haven''t you failed? I advise you to cooperate with us The captain said scornfully.


    "I don''t care about you! I''m going to sleep! " Qin Fei leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.


    The ghost guards looked at each other and then dispersed.


    Qin Fei opened his eyes and looked at the night sky. It seemed that he had given them his plan. Would they stop it?


    No matter how much, step by step, anyway, even in the worst case, he still has the means to turn over.


    This night, Shen Feifei didn''t pester him again for the first time, and let him have a good sleep. Here, he didn''t have to guard. The ghost guards are his free bodyguards, and they won''t let him have an accident.


    In this way, he can make good use of his spare time to practice. In the past seven days, his strength has improved again. Although the most important animal nucleus has not been digested by himself, the flesh and blood of the Dragon beast contain Xuanqi. The degree of absorption is very ideal, which makes him step forward.


    At dawn the next day, what he was worried about happened. The ghost guards were ready to take him alone. They no longer needed allies and let all forces leave on their own. They no longer provided protection.


    This is tantamount to severing Qin Fei''s contact with them, so that Qin Fei has no chance to form an alliance with any party.


    Qin Fei sneered and didn''t stop it. It''s not a problem at all.


    But other people quit and quarrel with each other to separate them. However, we have to share the animal nucleus we got before. We can''t let the ghost Shenwei take it alone.


    When it comes to interests, no one is willing to accept them. Even if they are strong enough, none of them will be afraid of anything. They can separate their families and score points. There are more than 30000 animal nuclei, so they can''t be left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "If you want to divide the animal nucleus, you are not qualified yet!"


    The only answer given by the ghost Shenwei is that he coldly refuses everyone''s legitimate request.


    Overbearing and unreasonable.


    Originally, these animal cores were obtained by the big guys working together. Everyone asked for distribution, which was not unreasonable, but they flatly refused.


    Qin Fei stayed silent and sneered in his heart. The ghost Shenwei miscalculated this time. For the sake of interests, others won''t care about your identity and strength.


    Everyone was very excited and glared at the ghost Shenwei. They were angry and clenched their fists.


    "You must separate out the animal nucleus, otherwise none of us here today will agree!" Qin Lao, as the strongest, roared loudly.


    The Li family has gained the most in the past few days and made the most efforts. At this time, he heard that the ghost Shenwei was going to break up. Of course, he refused to agree.


    "I''ve already said that you should get out of here now. Don''t think about the nuclear issue, otherwise I don''t mind letting you lie here and get nothing." The leader of the ghost guard looked at the crowd indifferently.


    "Ha, you are so overbearing. What about the ghost guard? If you don''t give it to us today, you can''t have a better time! " Old Qin said angrily.


    "To die!" The captain snorted coldly, moved and wanted to start.


    "Stop! Do you really want to kill people? We won''t agree! " At this time, the dragon people who have never spoken have finally exported.


    Along the way, they all worked silently, did not communicate with the dragon people, and did not quarrel with the ghost Shenwei.


    But now, at last, they''re on the Dragon man''s side.


    The ghost Shenwei frowned, but the old Qin and other dragon people''s brows stretched out.


    With the addition of other dragon groups, the balance tilted.


    There are quite a number of dragons. Although there are not as many as the dragon people, there are more than 80 of them, and the strength of each of them has reached more than eight levels of illusory realm. Although the spirit guards are very strong, if they really want to work hard, how can they cause some trouble to the spirit guards.


    The ghost guards don''t dare to gamble. This is the field of dragon war. Even if they kill all the people and Dragons here, they can''t guarantee that they won''t be hurt. After they are injured, they are still in the field of dragon war. The probability of death is very high!


    "We represent the Black Dragon King and the whole black dragon clan. Do you think it''s wrong?" The captain cheered coldly.


    Black Dragon King''s name, it believes that it can suppress these guys.


    Unfortunately, it did not think that any name would not work at all when driven by interests. What''s more, this is the field of dragon war, the Jedi of chaos and death, and no one''s name would have half a cent effect.


    Repression? Deterrence? It doesn''t affect everyone at all!


    "Don''t tell me so much nonsense. I''ll ask you whether you can divide it or not. Let''s divide it up!" The dragon is a powerful Golden Dragon.


    Qin Fei looked at it and felt happy. Ghost Shenwei, you fools, have caused public anger. You really hit yourself in the foot.


    They want to force others to separate, so that he can''t form an alliance, but they are in big trouble.


    This is what Qin Fei likes to see. The reason why he is so close to other people during this period is because of this effect. He expects that the ghost guards will be suspicious and will make corresponding countermeasures. No matter what, they are completely offending people.


    As for what''s good for him to offend these people, to be honest, he thinks it''s no good, but what about that? Who told the ghost Shenwei to be so powerful, and his tail is almost up in the sky. As long as he can cause a little trouble to these guys, he is willing to do so.


    Just watch a good play. What should I do after the play? He doesn''t care at all. Anyway, these guys don''t dare to do anything to him. They are just a group of bodyguards, and they are free. Hehe


    If the two sides don''t agree, they will fight. Who is the ghost guard? He is a master in dragon world for thousands of years. His dignity can''t be violated.


    On the other hand, people who are fighting for their interests don''t care how powerful they are?


    The so-called death of man for money and death of birds for food has now been the most powerful witness.


    When the battle started, Qin Feigang was ready to get away from him. The captain took the initiative to catch him and said, "stay away, don''t be hurt by mistake!"


    Qin Fei, of course, was happy to stand by and quickly stepped back to see them tearing and forcing.


    The atmosphere of fighting permeated the whole station.


    Roar!


    At this time, dense dragon beasts suddenly appeared around, surrounded the whole camp. One by one, they were red eyed and looked at all the dragons. It seemed that they saw delicious food in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? All the time, the Dragon beast didn''t dare to get close to the residence within five li. Why did it suddenly change? " Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone stopped and was stunned by the sudden appearance of the Dragon beast.


    Qin Fei frowned, looking at the boundless dragon herd, was very surprised.Ghost Shenwei also temporarily gave up the battle that was about to start, looking at those dragon beasts, his eyes twinkled.


    Everyone is very dignified. These dragons and beasts seem to come together, as if someone is directing them. What''s the matter?


    "Let''s not talk about the division of the beast''s core for the time being. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first. Besides, if these dragons and beasts are surrounded outside, they will cut off everyone''s retreat. Who knows if they will attack? Will the protective cover outside the ground be broken? " Old Qin said.


    "No, the protective cover outside the ground was set up by the Obsidian Lord of that year. It is the same level of existence as the Dragon Emperor of that year. It has protected this place for hundreds of millions of years, and no one can break it!" Ghost God guard captain cold voice way.


    All the people and the Dragon nodded together, full of confidence, the shield could not be broken, this is what everyone in the Dragon circle knows.


    Qin Fei''s face was more dignified when he heard this. Everyone was so confident, but why did those dragon beasts come here? Is it scary to see the scenery?


    Since something has never happened, then it is very likely that there will be incredible things, everything is not absolute ah!


    "Hand over Qin Fei, but you will not die!" At this time, there was a thunder in the distant sky, and a thick sound echoed in the sky.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. NIMA, are you looking for trouble? Name and surname? What the hell?


    Other people are also one Leng, unexpectedly is to look for Qin Fei, this is how to return a responsibility after all?


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei in doubt. Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t know where the ghost comes from. I don''t know it at all!"


    He tried to recall that when he came to the Dragon Kingdom, he didn''t seem to offend any serious people, eh Except for the Black Dragon King, it has sent ghost guards here, which are under their control. Why do they do such a thing again?


    But apart from it, there is no other enemy at all. The only one is Xu Yong who ran away. However, with the other''s ability, it is impossible to command so many dragon beasts!


    Enemy, he really doesn''t know who it is!


    "Who is your excellency? We are the ghost guards under the throne of the Black Dragon King. The Black Dragon King has issued a strict order to take Qin Fei back. You don''t want to fight with the Black Dragon King, do you The captain of the ghost guard raised his voice.


    "Black Dragon King? You mean that little thing? Ha ha, even if it comes in person, I still say this. Hand over Qin Fei, you won''t die! " That sound sounds as if it is far away from the sky, but it is close to our eyes, very misty.


    "Well! Arrogant thing! Dare to be rude to the Black Dragon King! What do you think we can do with these dragon beasts? What if Qin Fei is not handed over? Here is the protective cover set by the Obsidian Lord. Can you open it? How can these dragon beasts get in even if they are controlled by you? We can afford to spend time. " Ghost God guard captain cold voice way.


    It is absolutely impossible for Qin Fei to hand it over. Qin Fei is more important than anyone now, and no one can get involved.


    Other people also nodded and agreed with it. The dragon and beast couldn''t get in because of the protective cover. That guy is just an idiot. Isn''t this powerless threat a waste of saliva?


    "Ha ha, protective cover? Then you try it! " That voice disdains a way.


    "Kill


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, there was a roar in the Dragon herd, and the Dragon herd immediately moved, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    Qin Fei hears that voice to suddenly stare big eyes, lose voice way: "how is he?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The dragon and beast are galloping, the dust and smoke are rushing into the sky, the earth is shaking, and the sky seems to be crumbling.


    Everyone looked scornful when they saw the dragon and beast coming.


    The field of dragon war has existed for such a long time, and the garrison is always safe. Before, it was not that dragon beasts wanted to attack the garrison, but none of them succeeded. The existence of the protective cover made them unable to step forward.


    In the eyes of the dragon people, here is indestructible!


    Bang!


    When the first dragon beast rushed into the camp, there was a huge bang, and a Obsidian light curtain flashed up, blocking the Dragon beast. The Dragon beast was immediately shocked back, and quickly crushed by the Dragon beast coming from behind.


    "Ha ha, the animal who is beyond his capacity!" People are very happy that the protective cover has played a role.


    But Qin Fei didn''t laugh. He felt it was not good. The mysterious man could never do anything useless.


    Then more dragons approached, and the shield seemed to be able to resist.


    Just then, a dark cloud appeared in the sky, and a black light burst out and fell into the protective cover.


    WOW!


    The protective cover was broken and turned into black spots scattered in the void.


    Boom!


    The Dragon beast rushed into the station and surrounded all the dragons.


    Everyone and the dragon are shocked. What''s going on? Why did the shield fail?


    This is incredible!


    Dragon beast did not continue to impact, but surrounded everyone in the middle, surrounded but did not attack, as if waiting for the next order.


    All the people and the dragon''s faces changed, and they were very pale. Even the powerful ghost Shenwei felt threatened at this time.


    However, they are undead and exist in nothingness. It is impossible for these dragon beasts to kill them, but how can they protect Qin Fei?


    "My master said, hand over Qin Fei, but I will spare you! You''d better be obedient, or it''s hard to die in the mouth of a dragon beast! " A huge dragon beast came up to the crowd, and a figure sat on the huge forehead of the Dragon beast, smiling at everyone.


    "Who are you?" The ghost guard captain looked at the man coldly.


    "He is Xu Yong! We know each other! " Qin Fei then spoke, looking at Xu Yong coldly, and said, "you are not dead yet!"


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you, so how can I die? Today, I''ve come to invite you to come and see me. I''d like to give you a compliment Xu Yong said with a proud smile, with a look of invincible.


    "What the hell is going on?" The ghost guard captain frowned.


    "There used to be some festivals. He came for me!" Qin Fei said calmly, anyway, he doesn''t worry. The ghost Shenwei won''t let him go. These free thugs can come in handy!


    "Listen carefully, Qin Fei is the person that the black dragon king wants. Go back and tell your master that there is no need to talk about it!" The captain looked coldly at Xu Yong.


    "Hey, you can''t help it! You now have two options. One is to hand him over and leave safely. I can guarantee that these dragon beasts will not attack you! Second, you all die. Qin Fei still has to go with me! How to choose should be very simple? " Xu Yong is elated.


    He found that he was very powerful now, and the existence of the ghost Shenwei would not be mentioned. In the past, he would shake three times just listening to his name. He belonged to the legendary Niubi characters, only other people. In the past, although he knew their names, he was only full of admiration and worship. The identity of anyone here was far above him, and he did not dare to offend.


    But now, the lives of these guys are all in his mind. This feeling is really cool. It really feels like being an emperor and dominating life and death.


    "To die! There''s nothing to talk about. Go to hell! " The ghost guard captain took the lead in making trouble, suddenly turned into a black smoke, and suddenly appeared behind Xu Yong. With a paw, he tore the Dragon beast to pieces. Xu Yong was shocked. He never thought that this guy would start without hesitation. There was no prelude. What kind of master is this?


    He didn''t react as well. He was torn to pieces by the captain''s claws. He didn''t understand that he was very strong now. Why didn''t he give time to make himself strong several times?


    "Vulnerable trash!" The captain disdains the way, and throws down Xu Yong''s body, leading the ghost Shenwei to kill the Dragon herd, while Qin Fei is firmly protected by them in the middle.


    Other dragons and dragon people also launched a counterattack one after another. In fact, everyone didn''t believe that Qin Fei would be ok if he was really handed over. It''s better to gamble that one can escape.


    "A group of ants, dare to disobey our Lord''s orders! Stay with me There was a loud shout in the sky, and a black light suddenly came out of the dark clouds and entered everyone''s body one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the people and the dragon were shocked, and their bodies were out of control.


    The Dragon beast rushes in, and everyone is scared out of their wits. At this time, they can''t resist at all. Can they only be the ghosts of the beast?


    However, just when everyone thought that they would die, the fury of the Dragon herd suddenly stopped and stopped around. As before, they just surrounded but did not attack.All the dragons breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the dark clouds in the sky in fear. There was the existence that threatened their lives.


    Qin Fei was protected in the middle by the spirit guard. The black force poured into his body, and was instantly dissolved by the star Xuanqi. At this time, great changes took place in his body. After the fusion of the star Xuanqi, the force was separated alone, and combined with the power of the star holy dragon, resulting in changes, which increased his power by three points There is a sign of breakthrough.


    This phenomenon surprised him. What kind of existence is the other party? It''s just a little bit of strength. It''s really terrible that he has such great ability.


    However, he hoped that the other side would get him some more to help him practice.


    "Be careful, everyone. This guy is very powerful. Later, even if he uses the technique of taboo, he will protect Qin Fei to leave!" The ghost guard captain whispered to other guards.


    Qin Fei looked at them in surprise and found that they were not controlled by that force. It seemed that they still had the power of resistance.


    His eyes turned straight. The power in the mysterious dark cloud was so helpful to him. It''s a pity to leave like this!


    "Hand over Qin Fei, and you will not die!" There was a loud voice again in the dark clouds.


    "Who is your excellency? So powerful, can''t you be nobody? Why don''t you show up? " Ghost guard leader.


    "Ha ha, no need to meet! As for names, are you idiots? The shelter is vulnerable. Who else do you think can do it? Who else in the Dragon Kingdom has such skills besides the master? " Dark cloud replied.


    It''s words, so that the spirit of the Dragon Shenwei look suddenly changed.


    Others are also one after another color change, suddenly thought of something.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he looked at the dark cloud. His mouth opened, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Master Obsidian? Are you Obsidian Lord? It''s impossible! Hundreds of millions of years ago, when the Dragon kingdom was founded, it has disappeared since the Obsidian Lord laid the protective cover here. How can you be it? " Exclaimed the ghost guard captain.


    "Hey, hey, how can I disappear? It''s just that there was a little conflict with the Dragon Emperor at that time. As a result, it was sealed in the trapped dragon mountain. For hundreds of millions of years, my lord finally came out. Now the holy dragon body in the starry sky reappears. My goal is only Qin Fei. You wait for those who know how to get out of here. Otherwise, my Lord will be angry and you will all die here! " Said the black cloud in a frenzied voice.


    Obsidian Lord.


    Like thunder, it explodes in the minds of all the dragons.


    Now when we hear that the other party has admitted his identity, we are all in a cold sweat. How can we resist? They are at the same level as the Dragon Emperor and the Black Dragon King. Even if they take out their strength, they can''t move their scales.


    However, the great prestige of the Obsidian Lord has no effect on the ghost guardians at this time, because they have their own tasks and cannot be changed because of it.


    "Master Obsidian? Is it a peerless master hundreds of millions of years ago? Today, we are going to ask for advice! See what you can do! " The ghost God guard captain said proudly that his huge longan was full of fighting spirit, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "A group of mole ants, the field of dragon war, is our Lord''s territory. You can''t even fly. What can you fight with us? I''ll give you one last chance and hand over Qin Fei right away, or I''ll let you die The Obsidian Lord disdains the way.


    "You..."


    The captain of the ghost guard stuttered. Yes, they can''t even fly here. People stay in the dark clouds. What do they fight with people?


    They are undead. Although they can escape, Qin Fei can''t keep them.


    "Ha ha, I said, have you had enough?" At this time, Qin Fei suddenly opens his mouth, points to the dark clouds in the sky and laughs sarcastically.


    "Boy, who are you?" The Obsidian said angrily.


    "Brother is Qin Fei. Aren''t you looking for brother? Brother is here, you come down to take brother? I promise not to fight Qin Fei smiles brightly, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the famous Obsidian Lord at all.


    Everyone else looks at him in surprise. NIMA, is this boy too bold? Do you dare to talk to master Obsidian like this? Is it a long life?


    "Qin Huafei, I will give you a chance to be rich and not to be rich." The Obsidian Lord was surprised.


    "What a pity! You really think you''re good? If you have the ability, come down! " Qin Fei disdains the way.


    At this moment, even the ghost guard showed his admiration for him. It''s amazing. He dares to talk to the Obsidian Lord like this. This guy is absolutely unprecedented!


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant! It''s better to keep a low profile! It''s easy to kill you! Do you believe that our Lord will order these dragon beasts to kill you immediately? " The Obsidian Lord said angrily. He seemed very angry.


    It''s understandable to think about it. Who is it? It''s strange that Qin Fei Yao is scolded by the Lord for not being the same.


    People just think it''s strange that this boy is so arrogant. Why didn''t the Obsidian Lord just kill him?


    "Kill me? You should try! I don''t want any help from them. If you have any ability, just let it out! " Qin Fei said haughtily.


    "We''ll help you!" Shen Feifei stands on the horse road and takes the people of Li''s family to protect outside the ghost guard. It looks like a life and death together.


    "It''s just an idiot. Why should miss Shen catch up with the fate of the Chen family? Come with us, I''ll protect you At this time, Li Yuan came over and said gallantly.


    "I don''t know you!" Shen Feifei glanced at him lightly and refused.


    Li Yuan''s face turned green, but he had nothing to do.


    "A group of mole ants, their strength has been suppressed by our master. What are you going to fight with our master? I advise you to help me catch him, and I will spare you a little life The Obsidian Lord said in a loud voice, the dark cloud rolled violently, and seemed very angry.


    "Dear Lord, my name is Li Yuan. I''d like to hear from you." Li Yuan flattered, bowed his head and looked maliciously at Feifei.


    Shen Feifei''s indifference just now angered him. This woman didn''t give him face, only Qin Fei was in her eyes, which made him jealous and angry. In that case, let''s change the way. This Obsidian Lord is a very powerful person. Now, if you show your kindness to him and submit to him, you will get a lot of benefits. Not only will your life be saved, but you may also get the Lord''s attention. Such a thing Come on, as long as you help the LORD with your heart, isn''t Shen Feifei easy to catch?


    "Well, there are still people with good sense! Your name is Li Yuan, isn''t it? As long as you work hard for us, we will benefit from you in the future! Now you go and catch Qin Fei, and I will untie you! " The Obsidian Lord was satisfied.


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Yuan was overjoyed. In the blink of an eye, he and the group of people in the Li family were shocked and regained their power of action. They all showed joy.


    "We are willing to submit to you! Dear Lord When they saw Li Yuan, they were really out of danger. Others were excited and cried out to surrender.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are all very sensible! Well, I will help you! Let''s all work together for our master! " The Obsidian Lord seemed very happy and made everyone recover their strength.


    "You ungrateful guys, forget that if Qin Fei hadn''t saved you, you would have been killed!" Shen Feifei said angrily, his body trembled with anger.


    "Well! What did he save us? Isn''t it because of him that the ghost guard wants to kill us? Now the ghost guard is useless. The Lord is the biggest one here. Of course, we should judge the situation and respect the Lord! " Li Yuan disdains the way.


    It''s a matter of their own lives. We all forget Qin Fei''s original attempt to stop the ghost guards from killing them. Now we just want to surrender to the Obsidian Lord to protect ourselves.


    Now it''s only the Li family that has not yet chosen to submit. The others have become the Obsidian lords, and they have recovered their power of action and forced them to come up together.


    Li Yuan said with a smile: "Shen Feifei, don''t be so arrogant. I think you are going crazy. You want to protect Qin Fei. I won''t stop you, but remember, after Qin Fei is finished, I will make sure you can''t get out of bed for three days and nights. I won''t torture you to death!""You beast Shen Feifei scolded angrily.


    Qin Fei then shook his head and said, "do you really think that if you follow this dog and master fart, how can you get brother?"


    Li Yuan sneered: "of course! Now you have no way to escape! There is no way to protect yourself. Can you still protect you? "


    He is full of confidence now. The power of the spirit guard has been suppressed by the Obsidian Lord, and everyone on his side has regained his power. He has made a decision. Isn''t it the same as playing to deal with Qin Fei?


    "A bunch of idiots! Dear masters, you can do as you like! " Qin Fei is too lazy to talk to him. He looks back at the ghost guards.


    "Good! Even if you can''t kill master Obsidian today, you people will die! " Ghost God guard captain cold voice way, the body of the Dragon suddenly burst out, earth shaking, set off waves rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yuan and others were silly. The strength of the ghost Shenwei showed at this time, which has the slightest sign of being suppressed, is clearly the same as before.


    "I forgot to tell you that the ghost guard is the incarnation of the dead. The power of the Obsidian Lord is useless to them, so they don''t lose their power at all. I really admire your courage and dare to fight with them. Don''t regret it after you die!" Qin Fei sneered.


    Li Yuan and others didn''t want to get so much. At this time, seeing that the ghost Shenwei showed their irresistible strength, they retreated one after another and were scared to beg for mercy from the Obsidian Lord.


    Qin Fei sneered: "a group of idiots, it has no time and energy to save you! You''d better take care of yourself! "


    As he said, the Obsidian Lord didn''t have any movement because of Li Yuan and others'' begging for mercy. He just watched the ghost guards display their power. Although Li Yuan and others were very strong, the terrain was too narrow. In the face of too many powerful guards, they had to die. In less than half a quarter of an hour, no one or dragon could still stand in the original place Li Yuan was still breathing. He looked at the dark clouds in the sky. He couldn''t figure out why the Obsidian Lord didn''t save us?


    "How''s it going? Master obsidian, your men are dying. Is it cruel for you to look at them like this? Do you want to help? At least save one! " Qin Fei looks at the dark clouds in the sky jokingly.


    "Bold! I will not let you go! " However, there is no other way to deal with it.


    "Pretend, you try your best to pretend for me! Are you still talking hard? What a stubborn guy. Do you really think you can fool me with these false appearances? Although you are not young, why is your IQ so low? You can''t move at all, can you? " Qin Fei''s relaxed way did not pay any attention to the threat of obsidian Lord.


    Li Yuan didn''t understand what he meant, but he felt something was wrong. He looked at the dark clouds and waited for the result.


    The Obsidian Lord is silent, and the clouds are rolling. It seems that Qin Fei is right about this.


    It can''t move at all? What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Don''t mention it, everyone. Come on, I''ll stand here and see if you have the ability to take my brother!" Qin Fei smiles and beckons to Li Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yuan and them were all hoodwinked. They felt that something was wrong. The ghost guard was not something they could resist. The Obsidian Lord thought it was their backer. He didn''t know that when he saw that they were going to be killed, there was no movement.


    Despair permeates all people''s hearts.


    "In fact, you don''t want to live without a chance. This ghost can''t help you, but I can! As long as you are willing to swear to surrender to me, I can promise not to kill you! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Someone was moved and said, "is this really true?"


    "Of course! It''s not that I didn''t save you. My character can be guaranteed! Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Anyway, you will all die next moment! Do it yourself Qin Fei doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Don''t listen to him. The Obsidian Lord is still there. He will never sit back and ignore him!" Cried Li Yuan.


    "Hey, hey, you still have hope, then you try again!" Qin Fei didn''t care.


    Li Yuan shouts to the cloud, "Lord, please help us!"


    The Obsidian Lord said: "this is a test for you. If you can''t even do them, you are not worthy to be our Lord''s follower!"


    After all, people have said that, but he is not willing to help.


    Li Yuan''s face turned white. He took a look at the tigers around him and said, "if you don''t help, let them help you."


    He places his hope on the Dragon beasts. If the Dragon beasts can help, then the ghost guard is not a problem.


    Other people''s eyes are also bright. Yes, the Obsidian Lord doesn''t do it, but there are thousands of dragon beasts to help.


    "Ghost thing, they asked you to ask dragon beast for help, but you said something!" Qin Fei said in a loud voice. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    "No! You have to do it yourself. It''s a test. A test. Do you understand? " The Obsidian Lord roared.


    This completely cut off Li Yuan and their retreat.


    Qin Fei sneered, looked at the dark cloud, and said: "ghost thing, can''t install it? I''m afraid these dragon beasts won''t fight for you at all, will they? You can''t really do it to us, can you? Bravado, you are not as good as fart


    Qin Fei scolded him so much.


    People can''t help but praise him for his boldness. He''s too brave. If he really annoys others, isn''t he going to die?


    However, the Obsidian Lord''s words made Li Yuan understand a reality: "boy, you are really smart! I really can''t do anything about you. I didn''t expect that you are the smartest person here. No wonder you are the one selected by the star dragon! Just leave you alive for a few days, and you will die when our Lord comes! "


    Words fall, dark clouds rolling, actually fluttered to the East in the blink of an eye, disappeared.


    At the same time, the dense dragon herds all disappeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    This is an illusion!


    All the Dragon beasts, in fact, are illusions, not real at all.


    Only Xu Yong''s body and blood on the ground represent that he is the only real existence.


    Where is this?


    Except Qin Fei, everyone and the dragon were stunned, including the noisy ghost Shenwei. Although they had not been suppressed by the town before, they never thought that the Obsidian Lord was a fake.


    The only one who knows the truth is Qin Fei.


    As soon as the illusion disappeared, Shen Feifei''s power was restored.


    Everyone thought it was an illusion, but Qin Fei was different, because the increase of power in his body was real.


    This shows that the Obsidian Lord is not a simple illusion, but based on the real power. The Obsidian Lord is really powerful. He is worthy of being a peerless master who was with the Dragon Emperor in those years. The other side only used the illusion once, which almost killed hundreds of masters.


    Qin Fei had never seen this method, and could not even think of how it was done.


    "Well, let''s get down to business first. The devil can''t protect you. Is it time for you to show your sincerity? I will not kill you Qin Fei put away the shock in his heart and looked at all the dragons solemnly.


    Everyone is so scared now that the dragon people are willing to show their obedience in a hurry. There''s no way. They betrayed the ghost Shenwei completely before, but now they hate them. If they don''t surrender, they will die!


    The dragon people think that they used to be followers of the dragon people. It doesn''t matter who they submit to.


    Just when they were ready to submit to Qin Fei, the ghost Shenwei began to sing the opposite tune. The captain said, "Qin Fei, you seem to have made a mistake, don''t you? It''s us, not you, that they should surrender and choose! "


    "Why?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    Don''t these guys want to be in the nest?"It''s very simple. It''s easy for us to kill them. It doesn''t make sense for us to help. You have to benefit, right?" The captain said calmly.


    "Well, you mean I can''t beat them, so I''m not qualified?" Qin Fei sneers.


    ¡±Of course! The strong is king! If you have no strength, you are not qualified! " The captain nodded.


    "Isn''t that easy? Even if I can''t beat them, you don''t have a choice. Otherwise, I will do it by myself. Even if I am killed by them, I can''t get feilongxiang. In the end, I can''t practice the XingKong holy dragon body. How can you go back to work? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Are you threatening me?" The captain said angrily.


    He was angry in his heart. Every time Qin Fei threatened him, he always threatened himself with the holy dragon in the starry sky. He let him hold his fire, but there was no place to spread it.


    "You''re right, brother is threatening you!" Qin Fei nodded seriously.


    What if I threaten you? It''s not like you haven''t threatened, but your weakness is very obvious!


    "Damn it! Damn it... " The team leader was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight Qin Fei, because Qin Fei''s threat was really useful.


    "Captain, don''t be impulsive. Let''s put up with him now, and give him a good time after the work is finished! He won''t be proud for a few days A black dragon quickly advised, it seems that the captain can''t help but really kill Qin Fei.


    The team leader calmed down, glared at Qin Fei and said, "it depends on you, it depends on you!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Qin Fei was very happy. He continued to look at the crowd and said, "let''s start..."


    "Wait!"


    Before he finished his words, a dragon made a sound and said to him seriously, "we are the noble dragon people. There is no reason to submit to the dragon people!"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear! " Qin Fei said calmly.


    "We will not submit to you, you must let us go! In the future, the well water will not offend the river water, and we will not communicate with each other! We don''t think it happened today! " The leader of the dragon race said proudly.


    It''s not a consultation at all, it''s an order.


    The posture is very high!


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "give me a reason."


    "Why? The dragon people are humble! You are a dragon. No matter how strong you are, you are not qualified to command and honor the dragon! That''s it! " That dragon race arrogantly way, the speech falls to the ground to have a voice.


    Very crazy momentum, very overbearing style, this is the real dragon should show.


    It''s a pity that other dragon people might not care. They are too lazy to do evil with the dragon people.


    But who is Qin Fei? He''s not a dragon man. He''s just a passer-by of the Dragon kingdom.


    Besides, the more rebellious the other side was, the happier he was. He thought they were really sensible and cooperated with him.


    What is the ghost guard for? Since you are a bodyguard, you have to make the best use of everything!


    Today, he is going to set a precedent, subvert the tradition of the Dragon Kingdom, fill the insurmountable gap between the dragon people and the dragon people, and remove the three mountains that are pressing on the head of the dragon people, level them, smash them, and trample on them.


    "I don''t care whether you are a dragon or a worm or a ghost. These guys have betrayed you. They just don''t pay attention to you and kill them. They have no third choice, either to surrender or to die!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    The ghost guard can''t help it. Besides, these guys really wanted to help the Obsidian Lord kill them just now. It''s no pity to kill these capricious things. Although they know that Qin Fei is using them as guns, they can''t help it. No matter how reluctant they are, they can''t really force Qin Fei, because Qin Fei really doesn''t listen to them. Feilongxiang can''t help it No one''s going to merge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "What he said is what we mean! Do you really refuse to submit? " The leader of ghost Shenwei made a sound. He has chosen to help Qin Fei.


    He felt that all the benefits had been taken by Qin Fei.


    Originally, he wanted to separate himself from other forces, so that Qin Fei could not form an alliance with others to fight against them. He didn''t know that things went against his wishes. Now, the result hasn''t changed. Instead, Qin Fei was forced to accept these people and dragons, which was unexpected.


    The last big winner is Qin Fei!


    But it is not disheartened. Let Qin Fei be proud for a while now. Anyway, he still can''t escape his claw heart in the end!


    Think of here, it will calm down.


    "Ha ha, you are really willing to help him. Don''t you know that this boy is cunning, treacherous and shameless? Ghost Shenwei, hum, I don''t think that''s all. I''m willing to be shot by a despicable dragon man. What a pity... " The Golden Dragon laughed wildly and looked at the captain disdainfully.


    "What do you mean?" The captain said angrily.


    "Ha, do you want me to make it clear? The boy''s loyalty to you is fake. Do you remember our quarrel that morning at breakfast? In fact, it''s this kid who instigated US secretly, saying that as long as we quarrel with you, he will give us benefits, but what happened? This boy didn''t give us any benefits at all, instead, he used you to suppress us everywhere! I tell you, his brain is anti bone, which is not credible at all. Now if you force us to submit to him, he will definitely instruct us to deal with you. You are sold by him and help him count the money! How can you be so brainless? " Jinlong said in a loud voice.


    When Qin Fei heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. NIMA, these guys are not loyal enough. It''s reasonable to say that they turned back. They promised their benefits that day, but they were too busy. They were fighting and killing all day. For a while, they couldn''t find time to fulfill their promises. After a long time, they forgot. Now it seems that they are a big trouble. These guys bear a grudge Ah.


    Now it''s troublesome. The ghost Shenwei knows that he''s a gunner. He won''t help him. What can I do about this?


    However, the ghost guard captain didn''t care at all. He was taken as the Spearman by Qin Fei. Of course, he knew clearly that Qin Fei was not an obedient guy, but he didn''t care. Anyway, Qin Fei couldn''t escape from his heart.


    On the contrary, it''s the Golden Dragon who says it''s not in public. It''s just slapping them in the face. These idiots, what we all know, can''t we keep it in mind? Actually in front of so many people and the Dragon said, let the ghost Shenwei people down.


    These guys are so hateful and unforgivable!


    "Well! How can you guess what the ghost guards do? Don''t talk too much nonsense. If you don''t surrender, you will die! " The captain said coldly, and his words were fierce.


    "Ha ha, dead?" The Golden Dragon sneered and looked at it with arrogance. He took a step forward. With a bang, a strong golden dragon breath soared to the sky, and his fighting spirit was enormous.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the ghost Shenwei is the strongest expert under the black dragon throne. There is no dragon to rival. He is super powerful and dominates the past and the present. Today I''d like to see what skills you have! Die


    With the sound of deep cheering, it dashed out. The yellow sand surged under it, rolling and surging like a sea wave. The smell of terror came out and swept all over the world.


    Qin Fei is surprised to see it. This product is actually a master of nirvana. Its strength is unfathomable!


    Unfortunately, it''s stronger than the spirit guard. The captain didn''t move. He just stood there faintly. One of the weakest spirit guards behind him took out his hand and threw the golden dragon to the ground with one paw. The monstrous breath dissipated instantly, and the space defense couldn''t protect it, because the other side was too strong.


    "Don''t you agree?" The captain walked to it coldly and stepped on the head of Jinlong.


    "Don''t accept..."


    Golden Dragon is a hard dragon, even if it is knocked down to the ground, it does not show weakness.


    "Death


    The captain is not a soft hearted character. He wants to take a picture with his giant claw.


    "Wait..." Qin Fei called out in a high voice.


    "Why?" The captain looked at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t kill it! Let me persuade it slowly! " Qin Fei sweeps his body and comes to Jinlong.


    This golden dragon is a master of nirvana. It''s a pity that he died. He can''t bear it. If he can use it for himself, my younger brother''s team will grow a little bit.


    He was reluctant to kill such a talented dragon.


    "It must die! If you dare to disobey the spirit guard, it''s a terrible crime Captain cold voice way, Golden Dragon touched its counter scale, don''t kill not enough to calm its anger.


    "Do you have ears? Brother said it can''t die, just can''t die! Don''t you want the Dragon fragrance? " Qin Fei glared at him and scolded him impolitely. He was not afraid of ghosts. Now they begged him. Why be polite?


    "You..." The captain was so angry that Qin Fei dared to scold him, which made his anger rise to the top.


    "What are you doing? I told you to let it go. Do you want me to say it again? " Qin Fei doesn''t care about tit for tat."I''m so angry. I''ve had enough of it for a long time. Even if I can''t kill you today, I''ll make you suffer." The captain angrily said that he wanted to fight Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stood in front of him. Although he looked like an ant facing an elephant, he was not afraid at all.


    In the face of the anger of the captain, he didn''t care at all, just stood there.


    "If you dare to touch my brother, I promise that I will never help you get feilongxiang!" He said faintly.


    This is his chip to face each other''s anger calmly.


    "Captain, I can''t use it. I must hold it back!" The members of the ghost guard blocked the captain one after another.


    "I''m so angry! You rascal bastard The captain was so angry that he cried out, but he also stopped his momentum.


    "Forget it, I don''t care. Remember, I wrote down today. Don''t regret it in the future!" Cried the captain.


    "Silly, forced you? How dare you threaten me? Well, since you have said so, you want to settle accounts after autumn. Isn''t it stupid for me to help you? You kill me. I won''t help you any more. Let feilongxiang go to hell! " Qin Fei glanced at it, really anxious for its intelligence.


    It''s clear that he has something to ask for, but the captain''s fool dares to threaten him. Isn''t that a challenge?


    "You..." The captain was so angry that he found that because of this, he was restrained by Qin Fei everywhere, and he had nowhere to vent his grievances.


    "You fart, anyway, I won''t leave. You can do whatever you like!" Qin feisuo sat on the ground and played a rogue.


    He sneered in his heart. He didn''t know who had the upper hand now. He dared to yell here. He was an idiot. He didn''t understand why the Black Dragon King took a fancy to this fool. It seemed that the Black Dragon King had a problem with his brain. Otherwise, how could he accept such a man?


    Qin''s body trembled to the limit of his anger, and the ghost''s patience was exhausted.


    When the other spirits meet, they urge each other to be angry.


    These guys are whispering, Qin Fei doesn''t know what they say, but the team leader is quiet, glares at Qin Fei, then lets go of Jinlong, and drops the words: "boy, today''s matter is over, when I didn''t say it!"


    "Never mind? Brother''s weak heart has been seriously hurt! You have to apologize to my brother. You have to apologize! " Qin Fei is not willing to let go.


    "Sorry? You asked me to apologize to you? " The captain is in a rage again.


    "Of course, you have to apologize, otherwise the devil will know whether your words are true or false?" Qin Fei nodded for sure.


    "You..."


    The captain stares at him with red eyes. Qin Fei thinks he''s going to be angry again. He suddenly stops his momentum, hesitates for a moment, and then says, "OK, I apologize for what I said just now. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Qin Fei glanced at it lightly, laughed, stood up, patted the yellow sand on his buttocks and said, "OK, I accept your apology! Now let me accept them! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    The captain and other ghost guards went to one side to see how Qin Fei accepted the Golden Dragon.


    Let''s see how Qin Fei, even the golden dragon, threatens to take it away.


    It looks straight sneer, later Qin Fei can''t accept Jinlong, still have to ask it to come out, then break back a game, good shame Qin Fei, to vent just now.


    "Captain, don''t be angry, this boy let him drag now, we must hold back, if we can''t bear it, we will make a big plan!" A divine guard whispered to it.


    "Yes, Captain, for the sake of our future, let him be proud now. When feilongxiang arrives, he will see the Black Dragon King and refine shenglongdan. Then he will suffer!" The other Shenwei also advised.


    The captain narrowed his eyes and took a long breath to calm himself down. After opening his eyes, he regained his calm and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to you. I''ll settle the account in the future!"


    "Haha, you''ve figured it out. Now let''s see his jokes. If we want to accept Jinlong, he can''t do it!" The guards laughed.


    At this time, Qin Fei went to Jinlong, looked up at it, and said in a loud voice: "Hey, I said stop making trouble, you''d better submit to me, how about making sure you are popular and spicy in the future?"


    "Well! Although you saved me once, you are still a humble dragon man, not qualified for me to surrender! I''d rather die than do as you wish! " Jinlong hard airway.


    "Ah Why is that necessary? " Qin Fei shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t look disappointed. He seemed to have expected that the other party would drag him like this.


    "I don''t agree with the dragon people. The dragon people are really proud, but I have another identity besides being a dragon people. I believe you will be interested in it!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What identity?" Jinlong was curious, and then sent out a wild smile: "no matter what your identity is, the dignity of my dragon people can''t be desecrated by you!"


    "Blasphemy? Ha ha, you think too much of yourself! What is this Qin Fei laughs, his slender body suddenly shakes, a star river appears in the air, the sacred and vast breath comes out, and a colorful dragon appears in the Star River, roaring up to the sky, releasing the supreme majesty.


    The dragon in the starry sky!


    The ancestor of the Dragon dominates the fate of all the dragon people.


    The breath spreads out, and all the dragons feel the call of the holy dragon hidden in the blood from the heart, and turn pale one after another.


    The nearest Golden Dragon fell to his knees with a direct plop. He looked at the star sky holy dragon in horror and lost his voice: "it''s the star sky holy dragon!"


    Other dragon people also kneel down and dare not look directly at each other.


    The ghost guards in the distance also changed their looks. They never thought that Qin Fei would suppress the Golden Dragon in this way and force them to surrender!


    "Brother is the dragon in the starry sky! Dragon ancestor, do you think I have the right to let you follow Qin Fei said in a deep voice that his whole body was covered with holy and bright stars under the bathing of the river of stars, just like the God Emperor who came down to the world and looked down upon the world.


    "This..."


    Shen Feifei and other dragon people have already been stunned, looking at the star sky dragon in the sky that day.


    The legend of the star sky dragon has been circulating in the Dragon Kingdom, and it is recorded in various historical books.


    People never thought that Qin Fei was the legendary Star Dragon.


    "I''m willing to submit to you and be the ancestor of the holy dragon forever Jinlong took the lead in shouting.


    Although Qin Fei is a dragon man, he has already surpassed the scope of dragon man.


    Facing the ancestor of the dragon, submission is the only way to live.


    The other dragon people also announced their surrender. For a moment, there were many roars in the residence. The momentum was overwhelming and the crowd was passionate.


    "It''s over. The boy really did it!" The captain sighed in disappointment.


    "Captain, I think of a question. He just got the six treasures, and he has such great power, which makes Wan Long''s officials obey. If he gathers the seven treasures, will he be out of control?" Some Shenwei worried.


    Just now, the holy dragon made them feel powerless.


    The captain''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice: "it''s OK, the Black Dragon King has a way to deal with him! We don''t have to worry! "


    "Well, that''s the way to be happy! In the future, you will follow my brother and make sure that you are popular and spicy every day! " Qin Fei didn''t know the worries of the ghost guards, but he was still making a promise to the Golden Dragon.


    He has long wanted to do so. No matter the dragon people or the dragon people, they all respect their ancestors from the depths of their blood and have no heart of resistance.


    Anyway, it can''t be concealed in the future. It''s better to accept these guys now so that they can be used by him in the future.


    Today''s harvest is very big, not only the strength is greatly improved, but also there are so many powerful little brothers. Just think about it.


    The most angry is the ghost Shenwei. Originally, he wanted Qin Fei to be surrounded by brother Chu. There was no one to help him. But he didn''t know it was such a scene.


    Now we all look at Qin Fei with different eyes, one by one with the color of worship and admiration. In our eyes, he is their ancestor. We must maintain enough respect and timidity.Now even if Qin Fei asked them to die, he would die without hesitation, and there would never be any ambiguity.


    Of course, Qin Fei can''t tell them to die. It''s a dragon. It''s very useful in the future.


    "Well, you can continue to assign tasks, but you can''t separate them!" Qin Fei came to the captain and said with a smile.


    Of course, he knows the grievances of these guys. He is happy in his heart. The more grievances he has, ha ha.


    There is still a lot of difference in the animal core. Of course, he can''t give it to everyone. He is also eager to get feilongxiang immediately to complete the last step.


    Ghost Shenwei didn''t say much, but still according to the previous group, let''s set out to kill the Dragon beast.


    This time, it''s quite different. Before, some people or dragons didn''t do their best to do things with the mentality of playing autumn wind. Now they are under the command of the star sky holy dragon, so they have to work hard. Even if they lose their lives, they feel it''s a kind of honor.


    At the end of a day, the number of animal nuclei has reached nearly 50000, which greatly shortens the time. At this speed, we can gather animal nuclei within five days.


    At night, everyone found another place to rest. Shen Feifei came over with her head down, looked at Qin Fei shyly and adoringly, and said softly, "I didn''t expect that you would be the dragon in the starry sky. What happened before was my fault. I shouldn''t disturb you!"


    She doesn''t dare to think about Qin Fei any more now. She is a dragon in the starry sky. Her status and identity are far beyond her reach. It''s better to give up this idea earlier. So she came to Qin Fei to solve the problem thoroughly.


    "It''s OK. You are my people, just like them. I won''t blame them for such a trifle!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Shen Feifei turns to leave, although there is loss on her face, she is also relieved.


    On the other hand, a group of young men gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    "Li Yuan, what do you say? That boy actually refined the star sky holy dragon body. Now the dragon people are subject to him. Can we be his followers all our lives? I''m not willing to think about it! " A young man whispered, his face not willing.


    "But we can''t refuse. They have the support of the dragon people now. We can''t resist it at all!" The other sighed.


    "What? He''s just lucky, but his real strength is not strong! Why should we be afraid of him? " Li Yuan disdains a way, he hates Qin Fei more now, what limelight robbed completely, let him very displeased.


    "What''s brother Li''s strategy?" Someone came up to him and looked forward.


    "Countermeasures?" Li Yuan turned his eyes and said with a dry smile, "what can I do? But I just don''t agree, or we''ll figure out a way together, and we can''t go on like this? "


    "Yes, we have to find a way. What is he? But I just got the dragon body. If it''s me, I''ll be better than him! " A young man disdained to say.


    "What can I do? Before there was a ghost guard, we had no choice but to watch our goddess smile at him, but ignore us. I wanted to do him for a long time! But there''s no way. Now the dragons treat him like a God, and it''s impossible to deal with him! " A person helpless way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Trouble! He himself has the strength of eight illusions, and it''s not easy to deal with them! "


    "That''s not a problem. The strongest experts we bring can compete with him! And there are many of us, but if we want to deal with him, we must first lead him out alone. We can''t let the ghost Shenwei and the dragon clan follow him! "


    "Oh, don''t be silly. What if he comes out alone? Dare you kill him? Does the ghost God guard take revenge on us


    The crowd talked about it, but they were trapped in the dragon family. Qin Fei was the holy dragon in the starry sky and got the attention of the dragon family. If they killed him, would the dragon family spare them?


    Li Yuan then said in a voice: "in fact, I don''t need to worry about the consequences after killing him! After we kill him, we can naturally gain his power and refine it into the star sky holy dragon. The dragon people only recognize the star sky holy dragon, no matter who gets it! "


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. Yes, as long as they have the holy dragon body, they can command the dragon clan. There will be no danger at all.


    Let''s get our minds together.


    Hope fills the body and mind again.


    "There''s a way to kill him! I just don''t know if we can cooperate with each other! " Li Yuan''s story changed.


    "What can I do? Say it People''s eyes lit up.


    "As we all know, Shen Feifei is the only one who can get close to him. We can make a plan and pretend to find her, saying that we want to make friends with Qin Fei and ask her to be the middleman to introduce us. But we are all young masters of different families. We have to face up to it. So we ask her to make an appointment with Qin Fei alone. Then we will set up an ambush and kill him at one stroke What do you think of this method? " Li Yuan said with a smile.


    After listening and thinking carefully, someone asked, "Shen Feifei, will he listen to her?"


    "Yes, he may not listen! Besides, it''s very unpleasant for me to ask the goddess in my heart to approach him! "


    "Yes, and she would not like us at all. Maybe she would not agree to it."


    Li Yuan glanced at these people, a haze flashed in his eyes, and said: "you can rest assured that Shen Feifei is a beautiful woman. If she comes out, Qin Fei will pay attention to her words. As for whether she helps us or not, there is no problem. As long as we don''t say that we want to kill Qin Fei, but make friends with him, how can she doubt it? At that time, we will find her and thank you very much. We will make some exchange in the interest of our family. I believe she will agree. If you don''t believe me, I can help you to talk with her. If you give me what you think you can get out, she will be moved! "


    "That''s a good way! OK, we have to try anyway. We''d better take care of him tonight! Brother Li, please! This is a dragon ball that I brought from my family. It has reached the level of illusory triple. Please give it to Shen Feifei as a gift. Do you remember to tell me it was from me


    "No problem, ha ha, let''s wait for my good news!" Li Yuan had a good laugh.


    Everyone took out their good things to Li Yuan one after another. Although some people didn''t have a good baby on them, they swore that they could send the family business to the Li family to do, so as to express their heart.


    Li Yuan took the baby and said to them, "before dawn, it''s the best time for everyone to sleep. We started at that time. As for the location, what do you think is the right place?"


    After a discussion, we finally decided that the location should be behind the Shapo one mile outside the camp. It''s very hidden there. Go ahead and set up the array. Then we can fight to stop the breath, so that we won''t disturb the dragon clan.


    "OK, you all go there and arrange it. Wait for my good news! I''ll go to Shen Feifei first! " Li Yuan nodded.


    "Brother Li, please. It''s done. No matter who gets the star sky dragon body in the end, we''ll thank you again!" People thank Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan smiles and turns around with a look of irony


    "That bastard, Miss riff, don''t you want to drive him away?" Chen family rest place, Qin old to Shen Feifei frown way.


    Shen Feifei didn''t know what he was thinking. He bowed his head and didn''t answer, which made him say it again.


    "Ah? What is he doing here? " Shen Feifei is alert and confused.


    "He said he had something important to say, but he would not say it until he saw you with his own eyes!" Qin Laodao.


    He looks at Shen Feifei anxiously. Too many things have happened today. Qin Fei''s identity is the star dragon. He knows that she must be very painful in the heart of the young lady. She likes Qin Fei, but today she gives up on her own initiative. Because Qin Fei''s identity is too noble, Shen Feifei knows that she is hopeless. She likes to be alone, but she has to give up. It only hurts in her heart. This kind of feeling is deeply felt by him Yes, that''s why I''m willing to stay at home.


    Shen Feifei frowned and said, "I don''t want to see him. This asshole is definitely not good."


    "OK, I''ll drive him away!" Mr. Qin raised his foot and left.


    Li Yuan is waiting outside, looking inside from time to time, hoping to see Shen Feifei as soon as possible. He is very happy. This is a golden opportunity!What happened today made him have another idea. Qin Fei was a star dragon. He was shocked, but he saw hope.


    Shen Feifei is definitely not worthy of Qin Fei, so his chance of Li Yuan will come. Without Qin Fei''s help, he believes that he can win the beauty home with his own strength. Of course, other people are not weak, so he comes up with a way to get several benefits.


    At this time, Mr. Qin came out from the inside. He went up to meet him, but he was stopped by the Shen family.


    "Li Yuan, go back. Miss doesn''t want to see you!" Qin looked at him in disgust. Since the last time the goods were used against Shen Feifei, Qin hated him to the bone. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have killed the bastard.


    So when he faced Li Yuan, he naturally didn''t have a good face.


    "Mr. Qin, why didn''t she see me? I have something important to tell her Li Yuan is very anxious. If Shen Feifei doesn''t see him, the plan will not be implemented.


    Of course, he is also ready to believe that Shen Feifei will certainly agree to see him.


    Because it''s about Qin Fei. She can''t be indifferent.


    "Go back, don''t make me do it!" Qin said coldly. He didn''t even look at him. He was always jealous of evil. He didn''t kill such shameless people as Li Yuan on the spot, so he was restrained.


    "Mr. Qin, you misunderstand me. I have something important to tell Miss Shen this time. It''s about Qin Fei!" Li Yuan said with a smile.


    "Qin Fei?" Old Qin looked at Li Yuan and frowned. He didn''t believe this guy''s words in his heart. He must have made up an excuse.


    Chen Feifei rushed out and said, "what''s the matter with Qin Fei? Say it


    "Miss, don''t listen to him. You can''t believe anything about this shameless thing!" Qin is in a hurry. He is afraid that Feifei will be cheated by Li Yuan.


    "Mr. Qin, please let him make it clear what it is." Shen Feifei is upset when she hears about Qin Fei. Although she has given up her thoughts on Qin Fei, she can''t help but worry.


    Li Yuan flashed a sneer in his eyes and returned to normal, saying: "Miss Shen, I just got a piece of news by accident that someone is going to deal with Qin Fei. I want to tell you the specific details alone!"


    "Someone''s going to deal with him? Come in and tell me Shen Feifei is in a hurry.


    Qin laoheng stopped Li Yuan and said, "Miss, don''t trust him!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I don''t have any evil thoughts. If you don''t worry, you can stay outside. This is your territory. If I dare to do anything wrong, you can break me up. No one can stop you!" Li Yuan said with a smile.


    It''s reasonable for Mr. Qin to think that this is the territory of the Chens. There are Chens everywhere, and it''s not far from Qin Fei''s place. Li Yuan dares not come here!


    And since it''s about Qin Fei, he''s also a little curious. Who doesn''t open his eyes and even wants to deal with Qin Fei at this time? Isn''t it too long for him?


    "Well, you go in, young lady. Pay attention to him. If he dares to do something wrong, I''ll let him die without a whole body!" He nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Come on, who wants to be bad for Qin Fei?"


    Only Shen Feifei and Li Yuan are left, Chen Feifei can''t wait.


    Li Yuan stood in front of her, his eyes quickly skimmed over her high chest, secretly swallowed her saliva, and his heart swayed. At this time, the distance between them was very close, but two feet apart. He could clearly smell the charming fragrance from Shen Feifei.


    Smelling the fragrance of beauty, his soul was almost taken away. After hearing Shen Feifei''s words, he was stunned for a long time and then said, "Miss Chen, I just heard that all the family members don''t agree with Qin Fei. They are greedy for Qin Fei''s star sky holy dragon body and want to kill him to take it for themselves!"


    "What? How dare they do that? " Shen Feifei was shocked and couldn''t help getting closer to Li Yuan. He said in a hurry, "what''s their plan?"


    Li Yuan couldn''t stand it. At this time, the distance between them was closer and the fragrance was stronger. Looking at the peerless beauty close at hand, he resisted the impulse in his heart and said hoarsely, "I don''t know the specific plan. I came to inform you immediately before I finished listening to it, but I heard that they said they would go to the back of the sand slope one mile away from the ground and carefully study out the countermeasures."


    "Wait a minute, why don''t you go to Qin Fei in person?" Shen Feifei is not a fool, although anxious, but the brain is very clear, confused looking at Li Yuan.


    If he goes to tell Qin Fei, he will get Qin Fei''s favor. Isn''t that unnecessary? Such a good thing, how can you tell her the opposite?


    "Ah You don''t know. He won''t see me because of the misunderstanding. I''ve thought about it. He will believe it only if you go to see him and tell him about it. Of course, when you tell him, I''ll inform you by the way. " Li Yuan said helplessly.


    Shen Feifei thinks that what he said is reasonable. Last time, there was a conflict between Qin Fei and Li Yuan, especially this morning''s Obsidian event. Li Yuan was even worse. No wonder he didn''t dare to tell Qin Fei. Even if he said it himself, Qin Fei would not believe it.


    But if it was her, it would be different. Qin Fei would listen to it.


    She looked at Li Yuan suspiciously and said, "why do you want to help him? Don''t you hate him very much? "


    Li Yuan laughed awkwardly and said, "where did you go? There were some misunderstandings before, but now it''s different. You also know that my temperament is like this. Now Qin Fei is a star sky holy dragon, respected by the dragon people. I dare not fight against him. So this time I told him the news, just to take this opportunity to get his forgiveness. Later, I''m Li Yuan And the Li family, they must respect him and dare not have two hearts! "


    Shen Feifei nodded clearly. Anyone else would have the same choice as Li Yuan. However, the young masters of the family were too illiterate. They even wanted to deal with Qin Fei at this time. They were looking for death!


    Things have been made clear, she decided to tell Qin Fei immediately, kill those guys as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night.


    "You go back first, I''ll tell Qin Fei!" She said hastily.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. Remember to tell him I''ve got credit for it too!" Li Yuan said with a smile and turned to leave.


    Shen Feifei has no time to think about it. She takes Qin Fei to see Qin Fei.


    After Li Yuan left, he went straight to the Li family and told them, "cheer up, there will be a good play to play later. We must show it well later, so that Qin Fei''s impression of us will change! You have to be more respectful to him in the future, understand? "


    The strong man looked at him inexplicably. Didn''t he hate Qin Fei to the bone? How can this be so polite?


    But when he thought about it carefully, he also understood the reason for the change. Qin Fei is very different now. What kind of existence is that? Who doesn''t want to curry favor with him?


    He is happy for Li Yuan''s decision from the bottom of his heart. The young master has finally turned the corner and become mature. He knows that the overall situation is the most important. As long as he has a good relationship with Qin Fei, in his later position, won''t he follow him to eat hot food and sneak into infinity?


    "No problem, everything is at your command, young master!" He responded with a loud voice.


    "Well, follow me to ambush outside Shapo. As soon as the family trash and Qin Fei start, we will help him!" Li Yuan complacent way, feel oneself is a genius really, both sides took advantage of, final get benefit of affirmation is oneself.


    Those family trash actually listen to his words to deal with Qin Fei. Isn''t that for death? Qin Fei can''t go to Shapo alone at all. He told Shen Feifei to let Qin Fei know that he wanted Qin Fei to take the ghost guard to Shapo to clean up the rubbish. The people of these families can come to the Dragon battle field to experience and send out the strongest fighting force to protect the young masters of all families. As long as they can kill all these guys this time, then after they go out, the families will be better off They can''t resist with the Li family at all. At that time, their business will be seized by the Li family. It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one arrow!


    He calculated to take people to Shapo.


    Here at Qin Fei''s place, Shen Feifei said the matter over again. Qin Fei said indifferently: "a group of stupid people, who dare to plot against brother, are really toads yawning. What a big tone! How do you know that? "Shen Feifei said: "Li Yuan came to tell me that he wanted to improve his relationship with you, so he betrayed those people!"


    "This guy''s got a bone in his head. I can''t believe it all! But no matter what tricks he plays, it''s useless. I don''t believe his sincerity at all! However, we can go and have a look at this matter. Let''s go and see what conspiracy they have come up with. It''s time for free thugs to let them use their hands, or they will be lazy to death! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard the letter from Li Yuan, he immediately thought that this guy had no peace of mind. There must be something wrong with him. However, in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and intrigues are floating clouds. No matter how hard Li Yuan is, he can''t turn up much trouble.


    He went out to greet the ghost guard.


    "What''s the matter?" The team leader looked at him unhappily. He was woken up in the middle of the night. Coupled with the morning''s grievances, it''s strange that he could have a good face for Qin Fei.


    "What? Still angry with brother? Why are you so mean? It''s said that the dragon is very grand. Let''s give it to ge Le! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Now he is not afraid of these guys at all. If he asks for help, he will not do anything excessive to suppress their temper.


    "Laugh! Boy, if you have anything to do, please tell me quickly, don''t disturb me to sleep! " The captain said angrily.


    "Oh, don''t make a fight. I''m not here to fight with you! Well, I''ve got reliable news that the families of the dragon people seem very dissatisfied with me. They are actually discussing how to deal with me. If something happens to me, do you know what the consequences will be? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Who is so bold? Don''t want to live! Where? I''ll kill them! " The captain said angrily, gnashing his teeth in anger. Qin Fei is the most important person. Anyone who dares to move him is equal to having trouble with it.


    Anyone who can''t live with it, no matter who it is, will die!


    "I''ve heard that those guys are gathering in the back of Shapo to discuss how to deal with me. Who do you want to send to take the lead? I want to see who gives them the courage." Qin Fei hummed coldly.


    If it''s true, it makes him angry too much. NIMA only let those guys off in the morning. It''s not a day yet, and he''s thinking about how to deal with him. Isn''t that bullying? Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of fire.


    He has decided that if there is such a thing, we must investigate it clearly this time. The damned people must die. He doesn''t mind doing it once to set an example to others!


    Otherwise, it is a person who regards him as a soft persimmon. Is there a peaceful day in the future?


    It seems that I have been too gentle all the time. I scared the powerful dragon people, but I didn''t suppress the crafty dragon people.


    "Well! A group of clowns, I''ll deal with them! " The captain said in a cold voice that he would soon gather all the animal cores, and feilongxiang was about to get them. He didn''t want to have disobedient people now, so as not to miss the big event.


    Of course, it didn''t need to do it in person. It ordered another ghost Shenwei team member to catch it quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The wind rolled the sand storm, and the night was like ink.


    Behind the sand slope, there are four murders.


    All the people of the major families are lying in ambush around, waiting for Qin Fei''s arrival. They are all full of excitement and expectation.


    However, a strong dragon breath came, and the ghost Shenwei appeared on the slope. He stepped on the foot of the dragon and roared. The sand shot everywhere. The figures hiding everywhere were shocked out one after another. They looked at the black dragon in horror. They didn''t understand why it was not Qin Fei who came here, but the ghost Shenwei.


    We are all smart people. Seeing the appearance of the ghost guard, we know that things have been revealed. How can we still hesitate? With a hula, we fled in all directions.


    What are they wondering about? How could the ghost guard know about this? Li Yuan''s business is fucked, isn''t it?


    With the cold hum of the ghost guard, countless yellow sand soared into the air and turned into solid sand chains, shooting at the crowd.


    Those who were hit by the sand chain screamed and couldn''t move. Those who were not touched by the sand chain were scared to death. They wished they could have more legs and run faster.


    Not far away, Li Yuan came with people. He was very happy to see this scene. Although Qin Fei didn''t come here in person, it was enough for the ghost guard to come here. At least he would tell Qin Fei that he was helpful when he went back.


    "Let''s go together and help the great Shenwei master catch these traitors!" Li Yuan yelled excitedly and led the crowd to those who were not called by Shalian.


    The ghost Shenwei glanced at him, but didn''t say anything, and didn''t attack the Li family.


    Li Yuan worked very hard to help ghost Shenwei clean up all the family members and take them to the top of the slope to wait for the trial of Shenwei.


    "Li Yuan, you villain, you made the idea, but you betrayed us!" A family young master roars.


    He never thought that it was Li Yuan who had instigated it, but instead he caught them. Now he understands it. He''s sure that it was Li Yuan who did it, but he can''t figure it out. Isn''t Li Yuan in deep hatred with Qin Fei? Why are you doing this now? Is he not afraid that Qin Fei will kill him at that time?


    Li Yuanwu is short-sighted and so on? I''m going to do what I want! "


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless, what''s the matter? In order to help Qin Fei, I can do anything shameless! " Li Yuan didn''t think so at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Take them all back, Qin Fei will decide what to do with you! " The ghost God Wei interrupts at this time, sand chain rolls up the crowd, and rushes toward the station.


    Li Yuanxi followed.


    In the camp, in an open space, the dragons gathered to surround the young masters in the middle.


    These guys are pale, shivering in the middle, worried about their lives.


    Qin Fei light looking at them, cold voice way: "you pour is quite have courage, say, want how to die?"


    "Qin Fei, uncle Qin, it''s none of our business. Li Yuan instigated us to do it! It was his idea A man called out.


    "Oh? What did Li Yuan do? " Qin Fei looks at Li Yuan who is elated on one side, his eyes are cold.


    Li Yuan had prepared his speech for a long time. He stood up and said respectfully to Qin Fei: "brother Qin, his words are 50% of the facts. It''s really my advice to them!"


    He is very generous, readily admitted.


    "Why?" Qin Fei frowned. He thought Li Yuan would deny it, but he didn''t think that this guy was a man and didn''t deny it at all.


    "I didn''t dare to discuss with them at that time. I didn''t want to know what they wanted to do at the beginning of the festival It''s all small things. How dare I have a grudge? So I thought, since they want to deal with you, that is to betray you, then I will do something for you, so that they can''t turn over. So when they discussed how to deal with you, I came up with such a way, and then came to inform you. But I know that you don''t necessarily want to see me, so I told Miss Shen first and asked her to tell you, so you will believe it Yes, that''s what happened. I want to work for you wholeheartedly. If you think I''m wrong, I''m willing to be punished! Death without regret Li Yuan said in a loud voice, holding his chest high and looking up, with an open and aboveboard appearance.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and frowned. This guy, how did he turn? It seems that he really gave in, otherwise this kind of thing can''t be joked.


    "Thank you very much. You''re not guilty, but you''re meritorious! I won''t treat you badly in the future! Well, these guys don''t need to be interrogated. Find out what''s on them, and then deal with it! " Qin Fei doesn''t look at the family again.


    "No, please spare us! We are willing to serve you Those guys all screamed in fright, fell on their knees and begged constantly.I''m dying. Who would like to?


    Qin Fei is determined this time, these people can''t stay, so as not to have future trouble. It''s because they are not benevolent first. He has let them go once, but he doesn''t want to be remembered by them for the second time.


    "Search But Li Yuan was very attentive. He immediately took the Li family to get up and gave all the things he found to Qin Fei.


    Then several dragons took them all out of the camp, restrained their strength, and threw them into the wilderness. Soon there was a roar from outside. They had no strength but to become food in the mouth of the dragon and beast.


    Qin feiqing ordered it for a while. There are many good things on these guys. There are hundreds of pills, all of which are illusory. It''s good to practice Kung Fu. He won''t use them, so he will give them to the Chen family and Li family. The pills are left by himself. These days, he has no time to make pills, just these pills can help him.


    Li Yuan was grateful to Qin Fei when he got the skill. He swore that he would listen to Qin Fei in the future.


    Qin Fei asks them to leave. Shen Feifei lowers her head all the time and gives him a wrong look, which makes Qin Fei feel relieved. It seems that this girl is complete and won''t pester her.


    That''s a good thing. It''s a lot less trouble.


    Li Yuan is different. Seeing that Shen Feifei has no hope for Qin Fei, his own hope comes. When he goes out, he goes to Shen Feifei''s side and constantly apologizes for what happened that day. He says that he is blinded by excrement and his brain is dizzy. Only in this way can he do absurd things.


    He behaved politely, as if he had changed his personality. In addition, he helped Qin Fei once again, but Shen Feifei changed some of his views on him, no longer as cold as before, and occasionally responded to him, which made him feel elated.


    Qin Fei took a few pills and began to practice. The power of the Obsidian Lord greatly increased his strength. With these pills, he was confident that he would break through to the Ninth level of the illusory realm and get closer to Nirvana tonight.


    Everything is natural, Nirvana as long as the accumulation of strength to achieve, will break through, with stars Xuanqi and stars Shenglong body, break through the realm of no difficulty for him, other people to break through, need opportunity and countless years of cultivation, and for him, there is no suspense at all.


    As long as he reaches nirvana, his means of self-protection will reach an unprecedented level under space defense, and no one can defeat him in Nirvana.


    At daybreak, the work was done. He stretched his waist and gave a pleasant smile. The strength of the nine fold illusion doubled. Those dragons outside, except the ghost Shenwei, were never his opponents even when he didn''t use the mysterious Qi of the stars. They could be killed in one move.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, he temporarily hid his realm in the eightfold room, so as not to be found by the ghost guard and be alert.


    The rest of the pills, he entered the Xuanling Ding, ready to give xuanling''er and Lengfeng, let them also as soon as possible to enhance their strength.


    "Are you willing to come in?" As soon as he entered Xuanling Ding, xuanling''er was upset.


    "What''s the matter?" Why is Qin Fei so angry? Can''t help looking at Leng Feng, want to know who provoked the young lady.


    "Young master, I''ll go to practice. I won''t disturb you!" But Leng Feng didn''t give him an answer. Instead, he ran away with a dry smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "What? Don''t go with your little love, people, come here to do? Get out of here, I don''t have time to see you Xuanling''er doesn''t have a good way.


    "Ah? Love, people? Do you have any? " Qin Fei doesn''t know. So what did she say? Why don''t you understand a word?


    He doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with her? How do you feel sour.


    "Play dumb, don''t you? Isn''t that Shen Feifei who likes you very much? She is really beautiful and has a good figure. It''s really good to be your little love and person! I don''t understand. Why do women chase you wherever you go? I think you are a big turnip, a color, a wolf Xuanling''er continues to bombard him.


    "You misunderstood. There''s no such thing!" Qin Fei finally understood and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What''s the matter?


    Shen Feifei has flatly refused. What does it matter? Besides, he doesn''t understand, even if it''s true, what''s the relationship with Shen Feifei? Why is she jealous?


    "No such thing? To whom? Go out and look for her. I''m tired of looking at you! " Xuan Ling son stares at him, Du wears cherry small mouth, a pair of attractive appearance.


    "What''s the trouble? Tell me quickly, I''ll help you analyze it! " Qin Fei said with a smile that Xuan ling''er''s temper was very clear. He was really angry. She would not say a word and ignore it. Although she was not happy with it, she was not really angry.


    "Well! Who wants you to analyze? I''m tired of looking at you. Look at your dead skin. I can''t help it. I ask you, do you really like to sink Feifei? " Xuan Ling son Du mouth way.


    "Although she is very beautiful, has a good figure and a good heart, I''m not interested in it. Don''t make fun of me. Let''s get down to business. You and Leng Feng can use these pills to improve their strength as soon as possible!" Qin Fei''s serious way.


    He gave half of the pills to her. Now xuanling''er''s strength has reached the eighth level of spiritual realm, and Leng Feng''s is the same. With these pills, I believe they will be able to break through the illusory realm soon.


    Danque left them to help absorb Danli and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "That''s about the same. What''s going on? What do those ghost guards want you to do? " Xuan Ling son facial expression immediately changed good, one took Dan medicine, curiously asked.


    Qin Fei told her the whole story, and told her the story of the earthly sect until now.


    ¡±Dragon King? Black Dragon King? Star Dragon? I didn''t expect you to go through so much! What will you do then? I think those ghost guards are very powerful. Will they be bad for you after you get dragon fragrance? "Xuanling''er worries.


    ¡±It''s OK. You don''t know my means! I just used them to enter Dragon Valley to meet the Black Dragon King! It''s just that I always feel something''s wrong. The Obsidian Lord can''t be a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail. Things in the morning are very unusual. "Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "One step is one step! I can''t do it. It''s a big deal. Let''s leave the Dragon kingdom! I don''t know what''s going on in Xuanling now? Did the tomb guard return? " Xuan Ling son a face worries a way.


    Qin Fei is silent. He has been away from Xuanling mainland for nearly half a year. Yes, I don''t know what''s going on there now. But xuanling''er doesn''t worry about it. There is "blood Xuan contract" in contact all the time. If something really happens in Xuanling mainland, others will report it to him.


    It''s time to finish the work here. Summon the green dragon, or continue to search for other holy beasts. Time doesn''t wait for anyone. Who knows what the tomb guard will do? This guy has been blinded by revenge. Qin Fei won''t agree to his request. This guy is likely to set off a bloodbath in Xuanling land.


    As long as we gather the four sacred beasts, we can protect the Xuanling continent, and if necessary, we can go to other wasteland.


    "Practice as soon as possible. When you see the Black Dragon King, there must be a tough battle. I need help!" Qin Fei said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry, we will help you!" Xuanling''er nodded seriously.


    The Black Dragon King is very likely to be the master of the perfect realm. According to the Dragon Emperor, the Black Dragon King was able to compete with him at that time, which is the false perfect realm. Now that the resources of the Dragon Kingdom have been transferred by the Black Dragon King for so many years, its strength will rise greatly. The perfect realm is not impossible. If the first World War, Qin Fei has no strength to resist each other.


    The Black Dragon King is also a little strange. The Dragon Emperor said that the Black Dragon King was his brother, but he also said that he was the genius of the black dragon people. On the surface, how can there be any kinship between them?


    But the Dragon Emperor didn''t say much, and Qin Fei didn''t ask. No matter what their relationship is, anyway, he came to find Qinglong. He was not interested in knowing their relationship.


    All hope is placed on shenglongdan. At first, the Dragon Emperor said that shenglongdan could help him to compete with the Black Dragon King. Qin Fei still didn''t believe it. But after so much experience and seeing the power of the treasure, Qin Fei was confident that he could have a try.


    He didn''t know what the perfect realm was capable of, but the Obsidian Lord he saw in the morning touched him.Since the Obsidian Lord was as famous as the Dragon Emperor in those years, he must have been a master of the false perfect realm. If the other side only used illusions, they would suppress them, and they would not be able to move. If they could see the whole picture, they would be very powerful. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives.


    So the more powerful Black Dragon King will be more powerful, and have to prepare for the worst!


    It''s a long way to go. Qin Fei found that it''s hard to meet the sacred beast.


    However, this can not stop him. For the sake of the peace of Xuanling land and the safety of his family and friends, he has to face, overcome and conquer any great difficulty.


    Leaving Xuanling Ding, the sky was bright. Li Yuan''s flattering voice said, "brother Qin, I''ve prepared breakfast for you, and I''ve brought it to you!"


    Qin Fei curls his mouth and lets him in. Good guy, a delicious smell comes to his face and makes Qin Fei''s appetite go up. Li Yuan is followed by three subordinates. Each of them is carrying a big plate on which is full of color, fragrance and breakfast.


    Well prepared, very rich.


    Qin Fei is not polite to him either. He sets out to eat as soon as he''s ready. Li Yuan waves his men back and waits on him alone.


    When he was full, Li Yuan immediately gave him a towel and said with a flattering smile, "are you satisfied with your meal?"


    "It''s very nice. Li Yuan, do you have the chef with you?" Qin Fei said with a smile that he couldn''t be too mean when people were so polite to him.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s nothing. Lunch is better." Li Yuan said with a smile, seeing that Qin Fei was so satisfied, his face was blooming and his eyes narrowed.


    Just that crack, a trace of the haze, flash away.


    Qin Fei didn''t notice. He nodded and said, "OK, prepare one for me every day in the future." Qin Feiman stood up and handed the towel to Li Yuan. When he went out, the ghost Shenwei was waiting outside. All the dragons gathered and were ready to start.


    The personnel have changed and have to be grouped again. This time, it seems that the ghost Shenwei has decided not to separate any more and let everyone and the Dragon act together.


    "Let''s go!" At the command of the captain, he took the ghost Shenwei and ran to the outside of the station, but there was no sound behind him. He could not help looking back and saw that the Li family, the Chen family and the dragon family were still standing in the same place, staring at Qin Fei one by one.


    "Don''t you hear me tell you to go?" The team leader can''t help but say angrily, these guys don''t listen to it. Is that the opposite?


    "Well! We only listen to the words of the star dragon. What are you? " Jinlong, the leader of the dragon group, looks at the team leader sarcastically. He doesn''t look like a bird at all.


    "Good! We submit to the star dragon, not your ghost guard! If we are not convinced, we will fight Other dragon people also speak out one after another.


    "A bunch of bastards!" The captain was so angry that he lost his temper. But when he looked at Qin Fei and saw that he looked at himself with a sneer, he held back his anger and said in a deep voice, "Qin Fei, since they listen to you, you can give orders!"


    Qin Fei smiles. He''s very happy to see the other party eating. Those guys really give him face. It seems that he can make good use of them in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    The time of the day always passes quickly, in the evening, in the camp.


    The ghost Shenwei is very happy to check today''s harvest. There are more than 80000 animal nuclei, just less than 10000, so it''s enough.


    Qin Fei heard the news, naturally very happy, eager to get the Dragon fragrance immediately.


    Now his confidence is greatly increased. With the help of danque, xuanling''er and Lengfeng in Xuanling Ding have absorbed all the elixirs, and they have reached the virtual dreamland one after another. Xuanling''er and Lengfeng have become stronger, which will be Qin Fei''s greatest help.


    Although it''s impossible for them to fight against nirvana, isn''t there still time? I believe that when I see the Black Dragon King, these are not problems.


    "Brother Qin, I''ve brought you foot water!" Li Yuan brought a basin of hot water with a smile.


    Qin Fei takes a look at him. He looks like a servant. It''s really hard for him. Young master Li is willing to do the dirty work. It''s not easy.


    "Li Yuan, you didn''t do that. I don''t blame you any more. I think you are my own person!" Qin Feidao.


    This Li Yuan''s performance makes him very uncomfortable. Qin Fei is not a person who likes to let people wait on everything, but Li Yuan does everything, which makes him very unaccustomed.


    "Brother Qin, I''ve always been afraid that what you said was wrong, as long as I didn''t do it right." Li Yuan had a brilliant smile.


    "Why on earth are you doing this? It doesn''t matter what happened before. I don''t care any more! " Qin Feidao.


    "Brother Qin, to tell you the truth, I really looked down on you before, especially Miss Shen. I always like you, but she likes you, which makes me very sad. That''s why jealousy gives birth to hatred. That''s why I did something wrong with you. I admit that I''ve been unconvinced. But just yesterday, you showed the dragon body in the starry sky, which made me feel sad What''s the point of me fighting with you? There is no hope at all, so I might as well submit to you and obey your command. You are the holy dragon in the starry sky and destined to be extraordinary in the future. My Li family will get endless benefits from following you, so I make up my mind! " Li Yuan said sincerely.


    Qin Fei has been listening to him finish, eyebrow a pick, said with a smile: "you are very smart, know how to take the trend! Well, you will follow me with peace of mind in the future, but remember, once I find anything wrong, I will kill you and your Li family! Never be soft! "


    Li Yuan fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed and exclaimed: "thank you, brother Qin. You can rest assured that I, Li Yuan, am absolutely loyal to you. If I disobey you, I will accept any punishment!"


    "It''s a gift for me, danxu. I don''t like it!" Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and he took out a pill and handed it to Li Yuan.


    Without hesitation, Li Yuan took it and swallowed it. He looked happy and said, "it''s the illusory sipingdan. Thank you, brother Qin!"


    "Go down, I''m going to rest!" Qin Fei light way, the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    Li Yuan went out and went back to his home. He opened his mouth to spit out the pill, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth


    Qin Fei regained his divine sense, raised his mouth slightly, and said in a low voice: "fool, I already know you have a problem. If I don''t take pills, I must be on guard. I want to see what conspiracy you have?"


    Let''s talk about how to organize the second day of dragon gathering meeting with all the enchanters.


    These bastards, obviously trying to weaken Qin Fei''s power, actually let Jinlong and other dragon people be the main force. They said that they could attract the attention of the strongest dragon beasts. Their ghost guards suddenly attacked and killed them with one blow. They also guaranteed that nothing would happen to everyone and that they would never worry about their lives.


    The ghosts didn''t believe them. Qin Fei objected on the spot, saying that since he was the strongest dragon beast, only the ghost Shenwei could resist. If other people went to confront the Dragon head-on, wouldn''t they be killed?


    The captain coldly refused his protest and said: "this matter is settled like this. There is no room for maneuver. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind sending you on the road first!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Fei stares at it and does not give in: "why? If you dare to kill them, I won''t take feilongxiang. What can you do for me? "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate! Do you really think we are afraid of you when we listen to you? Feilongxiang is not a real object, but a powerful gas, which was transformed by the dragon breath of the star dragon. Now you have six treasures in your body. When feilongxiang appears, it will automatically enter your body and merge with other treasures! You can''t do it if you don''t want it! So whether you are worthy or not, there is no threat to us! " The captain sneered.


    "What? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? Believe it or not, brother Huo came out and killed you! " Qin Fei is angry. He finds that he has been tricked. If it''s really like what ghost Shenwei said, the previous compromise is meaningless. What''s the point of tricking him?


    "Brother fire? Who is it? " The captain looked at him suspiciously, then looked around and said, "what are you talking about? Is brother Huo famous? Is he good? ""Hum, of course! He is the first master in the universe. Whoever you want to die will die! " Qin Feiyang.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? I''m so afraid, the first master in the universe? Tell him to come out and have a try. I''ll swallow him up without leaving any bones and debris! " Captain disdain way, think Qin Fei is bragging force, there are so powerful people, that fire brother is not unified the whole universe? What else happened in the Qin Dynasty?


    "I don''t believe it, do I? Brother kind to tell you, don''t be rude to brother Huo, as long as he has any idea, you will die miserably! " Qin Fei said with a smile, this product is pure for death. Brother Huo dares to provoke. I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    "Ha ha, let me die with one thought? Has he become a "King''s heart" The captain laughed, and the huge body of the Dragon trembled.


    "No respect for the king? What is it? " Qin Fei!


    "Of course, you don''t know what it is. If you don''t respect the king''s heart, you can''t master it even if you are a master of the real perfect state. It''s only when you reach the supreme power above the earth that you can master it. In a moment, the earth turns upside down, the sun and the moon turn upside down, and the universe goes against the current." The captain sneered.


    "What a perfect place?" Qin Fei was shocked. Now he only knew that after the illusory realm, there was nirvana, followed by the false perfect realm, the small perfect realm, the big perfect realm, and the true perfect realm. But he didn''t know what was behind. Now this guy said that after the true perfect realm, is it the earth respecting realm?


    "Is it a surprise? You don''t know! Indeed, in our dragon Kingdom, the most powerful is xiaoyuanmanjing, our black dragon king! However, as we have existed for hundreds of millions of years, we know that before the Qin Dynasty unified the flood and famine world, the strong were everywhere, and the small circle was just a general existence, which could not be put on the table at all. The big circle and the true perfection were the real masters! " The captain said in a low voice.


    "On top of the true perfection, there is a stronger existence with the title of Zun, namely, the earth, the heaven and the supreme! The master with the title of respect is the master of the universe! Instead of what you know, as long as you reach the great fullness, you will be invincible in the universe! It''s just wishful thinking! " The team leader looked at all the dragons with disdain.


    Everyone was shocked. There are so many more terrible things behind.


    "Well, if you talk too much, it''s meaningless for you to listen to it. If you don''t have hundreds of millions of years, you may not even be able to achieve the pseudo perfect state! Now, Qin Fei, do you have any opinions? " Said the captain impatiently.


    "Certainly! You were playing with me before, weren''t you? " Qin Fei stares.


    It''s hard to be fooled. He''s not the one who doesn''t take revenge.


    "What if I played with you?" The captain sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Well, it''s a good one, isn''t it? Now that they are subordinated to me, I have the obligation to ensure their safety. The strongest dragon beast can help you resist, but we can''t be the main force. At most, we can help you. If you don''t agree, OK, now I will destroy the other treasures in my body. Let''s break up! " Qin Fei raised his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "Destroy? You can destroy what the Dragon left behind? Crazy people talk about dreams! You are destroying one for me to see! " The captain said scornfully.


    How powerful is the treasure left by the star dragon, but it is very clear that it does not believe that Qin Fei has the ability to destroy it.


    "When you talk about it, you will never tell me a lot of things you have never seen before." Qin Fei sneered, and his breath was shocked. He saw the Milky Way rising, the colorful dragon roaring in it, and the six treasures hovering around the dragon.


    "This is the mysterious Qi of the stars, which has something in common with the power of the dragon in the sky! Brother, if you work hard to urge them, you are 90% sure to destroy them! You can make a bet with me to see if this 90% chance can succeed! " Qin Fei said in a loud voice.


    Captain a Leng, it can''t help but some regret, how to forget Qin Fei or star descendant?


    90% of the grasp, even if it is 10% of the opportunity, it does not dare to gamble, ah, the future and destiny are in the seven treasures, it does not dare to gamble!


    This boy is really a madman. He is such a treasure that he dares to destroy himself. I don''t know how to cherish it!


    "Come on, I''ve convinced you! If we don''t have the spirit to help you, we need to be the best. Don''t be lazy if we don''t have the spirit to help you It said solemnly.


    "No problem! Don''t talk nonsense. Go to get the animal core, and then get the goods out! " Qin Fei nodded and put away the star river.


    Everyone looked at him gratefully. In order to protect everyone, he really gave up. It''s a blessing for such a master to follow him. If it''s someone else, the ghost will do it.


    More than 10000 animal nuclei are just two hours for us.


    The magic dragon powder is refined by the ghost Shenwei himself. These guys are very mysterious. They refine it alone, and they don''t let you watch it at all. It seems that they want to hide the refining method intentionally.


    Qin Fei couldn''t hide it. He used the magic formula and secretly hid to watch them refine the lost dragon powder.


    "Captain, can this fan long San really summon the strongest dragon beast?" There are many doubts in the team.


    "Of course, it''s the Black Dragon King himself! Absolutely right! And it also tells me that the refining method of this medicine can''t be spread out, otherwise it will bring great disaster to the dragon clan! " The captain said seriously.


    "Why so powerful? It''s not bragging, is it? " Team members don''t believe it, how can the mi long San pull like this?


    "I don''t believe it, do I? This thing is powerful. According to the Black Dragon King, the strongest dragon beast in the Dragon battle field is more powerful than the holy pool God Zun. Think about it, this is the Dragon battle field, gathering the resentment of the souls who have died here for hundreds of millions of years. The strongest dragon beast is trained with this power, which is very cruel and cruel. It is the messenger of death, the sickle of soul, and no one can resist it! Only this mi long San can lose its mind in a short time, make it crazy, unable to keep cruel and calm, so that we have a chance to kill it! In those days, the Black Dragon King and the ancestor of stars used some lost dragon powder to deal with the Dragon Emperor, which made the Dragon Emperor crazy. His body was not under command, and his strength could not be fully exerted. Only in this way could he seize the dominant position of the Dragon Valley without disturbing other dragon families in the Dragon Valley! So this kind of refining method of milongsan must not be shown to other people, especially Qin Fei The captain said seriously.


    "Captain, you''re too careful. Qin Fei is just a dragon man. He''s humble. If he hadn''t gone away and become a dragon body in the starry sky, who would take care of him?" A member of the team does not agree with the way, think the captain is too careful, mi long San is not any one can refine out.


    In the spirit guard, the captain can only refine it. He doesn''t believe it. Can Qin Fei be better than them? After all, there is no way to refine them.


    The captain glared at it and said in a deep voice, "what do you know? Don''t treat all the people in the world as fools. It''s easy to suffer losses. No matter who it is, we should pay attention to it. No matter what aspect it is, we can''t underestimate the enemy! Forget how we died? Isn''t that careless? "


    "That''s not the same. Qin Fei is in our hands now. This boy is the most spineless. He follows us obediently. He doesn''t even dare to fight back. Can he go to heaven?" The player was very angry.


    "Oh, you despise him! This boy is smarter than anyone else! Although he didn''t resist along the way, didn''t you see what he did? I suspect that he has a way to deal with us! You know, the descendants of stars are not vegetarians. Forget that the ancestors of stars and the Black Dragon King conspired against the Dragon Emperor? If it wasn''t for the ancestor of the stars, the Black Dragon King couldn''t have been the opponent of the Dragon Emperor at that time. Later, the Black Dragon King wanted to plot against the ancestor of the stars in order to get the holy dragon body of the star sky, but he suffered a great loss. Even we were hurt. As a result, the ancestor of the stars didn''t lose a hair and left safely. Qin Fei has the same strength as him, and even has the dragon body in the sky. It''s more troublesome to deal with than the ancestor of the stars. If he''s not just in a fantasy now, we''ll dare to move him at this time. If he grows up, let alone our ghost guard, even the Black Dragon King is not his opponent! " The captain said solemnly that he spoke highly of Qin Fei."We must be careful. We must be careful with him. All of you should raise your spirits. Once feilongxiang appears, stop him immediately and let him not turn over! As for the other dragons, they will be handed over to you. Kill them all It''s got a killing in its eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t fly out of our hands!" The team members have the right way, the first time to pay attention to Qin Fei.


    If they can get the attention of the captain, they can''t be careless. Otherwise, once Qin Fei runs away, they will never turn over!


    But they didn''t know that Qin Fei heard all this clearly.


    "Ha, this guy is very smart. He guessed everything! But you only guessed one, not the other Qin Fei thought, the corners of his mouth gently raised, did not feel the pressure.


    The other party is not a fool, certainly will not let him go easily, but he does not need them to let him go, only hope that they do not kneel down to beg for mercy at last!


    He continued to observe, only to see that the ghost guards placed a 100 meter diameter gas mask around them to completely isolate the outside world from them, and the breath could not be transmitted. Seeing from the outside, he could not see the specific situation clearly. Qin Fei was covered inside, and at this time he stood beside the team leader to see how it would refine the mirongsan.


    Qin Fei was intrigued by his words. This mi long San actually played a role when the Black Dragon King dealt with the Dragon Emperor. It shows that this thing is very strong, lost in mind and crazy? It''s fun.


    The team leader took out all the 99999 animal nuclei and suspended them in the air. According to a complex and mysterious track, they were densely distributed in the void. The team leader took out a Dan furnace, which was as big as a mountain and contained a huge world.


    The animal nuclei flew into the furnace one after another and kept circling. The flame in the furnace rose up. The captain gave a deep drink and suddenly spewed out a breath of dragon breath. A dark flame rushed into the furnace and sent out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    When the animal''s core was melted into powder by the rapid black flame, the leader''s Dragon claws flew and kept chanting incantations. The runes sent out black awns from the void and suddenly dropped into the furnace to melt into the powder.


    At the same time, in the cauldron, the earth shaking dragon chant sounded. The black fire spread out and hundreds of dragon shadows sprang up. The breath of terror spread out and made the surrounding space sound dull. It seemed that it could not support the terrible pressure and might collapse at any time.


    A fire wind blows up and spreads in the furnace, blowing up the powder and scattering it on the bodies of the black dragons.


    "Look! This is the most important step. We fail here every time! Only the captain can make it


    "Good! Nuclear powder must be evenly distributed on the dragon''s body, almost a bit will fail! It takes a great deal of mental strength and unprecedented control to do it. There is still a big gap between us and the captain! "


    The team members murmured and sighed at this scene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    The ghost guards envied and looked at the captain refining the lost dragon powder with a trace of jealousy.


    Qin Fei watched carefully, his heart is also constantly praise.


    The team leader''s method of refining medicine is really amazing, but Qin Fei found that there are still many shortcomings in his method of refining medicine, such as the method of sprinkling powder. If you do it yourself, it can be more perfect and twice as fast.


    See behind, he is dull, to those team members of the exclamation is sad, this also envy, is really ignorant ah.


    Qin Fei believed that if he was refining by himself, these guys would be very happy.


    Refining medicine or alchemy is the same method, but the refining steps of each kind of medicine are different. Qin Fei is a great master of refining medicine. He found that up to now, it seems that he has never seen anyone who can reach the same level of alchemy.


    About an hour later, the mi long San Lian system was successful. The team leader nervously opened the lid of the stove. All the black dragons made a long howling sound, and then flew out of the cauldron and circled around the team leader.


    Then they split into piles of colorful powder.


    Qin Fei looks at the powder like a hill, isn''t it? Is it possible to refine so much at once?


    It''s not worth much, is it?


    As the saying goes, the rarity of things is the most precious. Now there are so many lost dragon powder, he really doubts its real function.


    At this time, the hill like powder suddenly raised, was blown by the light wind, quickly gathered together, and in the blink of an eye, it became a colorful bead only the size of an adult nail.


    This change is very magical. Qin Fei''s eyes widened. Isn''t it over?


    "Congratulations, Captain, you made it!"


    At this time, the team members congratulated one after another, staring at the bead with burning eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to bring out the strongest dragon beast now that we have mirongsan! All of us have a rest in place, restore our strength to the peak state, and fight in an hour The captain calmly said, let everyone recover their strength, then put away the hood, and said in a low voice: "it''s time to call Qin Fei, they are ready!"


    Qin Fei listens and flies back to his original place. Now he comes from a family and looks completely ignorant.


    He silently remembered the process of refining the lost dragon powder. With his ability, it''s not a problem to refine it now as long as the material is sufficient.


    Besides the animal cores, the most important materials are the black dragons. He can feel that the black dragons are real, not illusions in the cauldron. Therefore, it seems that some black dragons are needed to make this mi long San successful.


    The Black Dragon King is really willing to sacrifice his capital, and his own people are willing to sacrifice. From this point of view, this guy is a ruthless master. He should be careful in the future.


    "Attention, everyone! An hour later, the strongest dragon beast will come out. You protect Qin Fei. Our ghost guard will fight against the strongest dragon beast. It will be a battle of life and death. If anyone flinches, don''t blame me for turning over and killing him on the spot! " The captain''s voice sounded in the ears of all the dragons, rolling like thunder.


    Everyone looked serious.


    The place to fight is in the camp. This is the safest place. It''s protected by a protective cover. People work together to deal with the strongest dragon beast. Only in this way can they win.


    Preparations began, people have come up with their most powerful array, began to decorate around the station.


    Qin Fei also arranged several arrays. Shen Feifei was very curious when she saw them. This kind of array she had never seen before was very mysterious.


    "What array is this? Defensive array, killing array? Psychedelic array She said curiously.


    Qin Fei takes a look at her and subconsciously takes a small step back. He doesn''t dare to get too close to her. Xuan ling''er is angry. It''s better to have less contact with her.


    Shen Feifei sees that he actually retreats. There is a flash of sadness in his beautiful eyes, and then he returns to normal. He is resisting to be close to himself. He is very painful, but he also knows that Qin Fei and she are not at the same level. It is reasonable for others to have such performance.


    "This array will save your life at the critical moment! If you can''t resist, you take your people into the battle, and I will help you to leave! " Qin Fei whispered, and the voice was only heard by Shen Feifei.


    "What array? That''s great Shen Feifei was surprised.


    "Don''t ask about the array. Anyway, you can save your life at the critical moment! Just remember what I said! Don''t tell the boy of the Li family! " Qin Fei looks at Li Yuan and others in the distance.


    Shen Feifei is not bad. He likes the people of the Chen family. As for the people of Li Yuan, although Li Yuan has shown enough sincerity, he doesn''t want to take care of them. Everyone has run away. Who is going to stop them?


    There''s no way. The martial arts world is so cruel. Some people will die. It depends on who died.


    The teleportation array can take you to other stations in an instant. Qin Fei is not idle all the way. When he stays in one station, he has left the teleportation array. He is ready to retreat long ago!


    On the ground, on the wall and in the void, there are all kinds of shining array everywhere. Everyone has the ability to press the bottom of the box and strive for the biggest victory.Everyone is very nervous. No one knows how strong the strongest dragon beast in the Dragon battle field is. It''s a battle of life and death. Even if they don''t want to take part in it, they are bound up. There''s no way. The ghost guards are not vegetarian. Who dares to be a deserter? Who will be the first one they kill.


    Everyone has dignity. When it comes to life and death, no one wants to be a deserter. This is the best choice!


    Anyone who comes to the Dragon battle field to experience has long ignored life and death. No one can guarantee life and death in this dangerous place. They can only rely on their own means and strength to make themselves survive the crisis again and again. It''s a glorious thing to live, improve their strength, die and stay in the family!


    An hour passed quickly, and the setting sun on the horizon swore that night was coming.


    All the ghost guards gather and stand in the east of the station. There are all kinds of the most powerful killing array, waiting for the arrival of the strongest dragon beast!


    The captain took the bead and threw it into the air. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came out. Bai Sui, with a brilliant multicolored light, soared up into the sky. It was very dazzling in the dusk.


    "Wu..."


    Some dragon people smell the strange fragrance and roar. Their eyes begin to turn red. Their huge bodies tremble violently, and a violent breath from the wild spreads out.


    "Wake them up!" The captain said in a hurry.


    Immediately, the ghost Shenwei came to those dragon people who were influenced by the mi long San and pasted a rune to stabilize their mind.


    "This is the magic talisman created by the Black Dragon King for thousands of years. You can rest assured that they will not go mad! This Rune can suppress them in the body. When the strongest dragon beast appears, they will produce great power once they vent it! " The captain saw that everyone looked at the dragon in horror, and quickly appeased the people.


    Everyone was relieved to hear it.


    Great!


    Qin Fei secretly praised that the Black Dragon King had created this kind of magic talisman to suppress his madness. When he was released, it would be earth shaking!


    Fortunately, milongsan has little influence on the dragon people and has little effect. It seems that milongsan is specifically aimed at the dragon people.


    But will it work for the Dragon beast?


    As a result, the fragrance of milongsan began to float out of the residence, diffuse between heaven and earth, and drift further with the wind.


    Soon, outside came the roar of animals, the voice was full of violent atmosphere, earth shaking.


    Boom!


    The earth vibrated, like an earthquake. In the distance around the camp, yellow sand rose all over the sky and went straight up into the sky.


    The deafening sound of running came from a distance, and countless dragon and beast figures appeared in people''s sight. From a distance, we saw those dragon and beast red eyes one after another, and their muscles swelled, in a violent state.


    They come in pursuit of the enchanted dragon, and then rush towards the station.


    Hum!


    The protective cover appeared to protect the residence. The dragon and beast hit each other and fell out one after another. The protective cover was very powerful. Every Dragon and beast touched by the protective cover was injured instantly. The smell of blood floated away. The smell of blood and the smell of mirongsan mixed together. It smelled very strange, but it made the herd more crazy. It seemed that the interweaving of blood and fragrance made them feel strange To be more excited


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Roar!


    About half an hour later, an earth shaking roar came from the distance, and a huge figure appeared in the sky, flying towards this side quickly.


    The yellow sand is dancing wildly all over the sky, the strong wind is raging mercilessly, the sky and the earth are dark, and the night is coming completely. The breath of the huge figure makes the air seem to solidify, which makes people feel extremely depressed!


    Qin Fei''s pupils are shrinking!


    What a powerful breath, this breath, such as Tianwei top, such as huge waves, people have a sense of powerlessness!


    The only time he felt this phenomenon was when he saw the illusions left by the ancestors of the stars.


    What kind of strong man is this? What a terrible pressure!


    The ghost guards were also nervous at this time, looking at the huge shadow in horror, and the captain said in a deep voice: "attention, everyone, prepare to launch the array! The strongest dragon beast has appeared


    People were staring at the terrible figure. It was as tall as a thousand feet, as big as a mountain, covered with golden scales. Yellow sand swirled around it, like a huge tornado rushing towards it. It was before the station in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof


    Invisible pressure poured in, and several weaker members of the Li family vomited blood one after another and fell into a coma.


    Even the other virtual illusions, facing the terrible pressure, is also red face, to resist.


    The protective cover can''t stop the opponent''s attack, and the earth walls in the camp collapse one after another. If it is swept by the hurricane, only a piece of ruins will be left.


    Qin Fei carefully looked at the strongest dragon beast. It was like a dragon, but it was bigger and more powerful. Compared with it, the dragon family was as small as an ant, and seemed vulnerable!


    "What kind of dragon is this?" Qin Fei looks at the leader of the ghost guard.


    Team leader Ning Zhong said: "gluttonous! We are the dragon people! It''s the killer of the dragon! It was originally the Dragon handed down by the star dragon, but it was so fierce that it liked to eat the Dragon raw! It has caused great disaster to the dragon people! Later, after the Dragon kingdom was opened up, the ancestor of Qinglong lured it into the Dragon kingdom with the body of ten thousand dragons, and was trapped here! "


    "Taotie?" Qin Fei frowned. He had never heard of it, but the strength of the other side was obvious. The dragon was at the top of the biological chain, and this guy actually ate dragons. How terrible it was!


    "Launch the array! The only thing the shelter can''t trap is it The captain said in a hurry.


    Looking at Taotie, Qin Fei took a breath and said, "once the protective cover is broken, we have to deal with other dragon beasts. How can we play?"


    "Don''t worry!" The captain said in a loud voice, and comforted others by the way, "the Obsidian Lord had already prepared for the protective cover. The protective cover will not have any impact on it, so it will not break. After it comes in, the protective cover still exists and can trap other dragon beasts. We just need to deal with it in the protective cover with peace of mind!"


    "Kill it?" Qin Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "You cow The captain glanced at him and said sarcastically, "you have the ability to kill it! If you lose it, I will take you as my Lord! No one can kill Taotie! We just need to hurt it, feilongxiang will come out from its wound, you can absorb it! And then we''ll go as far as we can and run as far as we can. "


    Taotie can''t be killed! Can only hurt!


    Everyone is relieved, just let Taotie hurt, this is much easier!


    But what happened later made them feel that things were not so simple!


    Taotie entered the camp, passed through the protective cover and stepped on the place where the array was the most dense. All kinds of powerful killing arrays were bombed under him. The array in the void was like fireworks blooming, crackling and exploding everywhere in Taotie''s thousand Zhang high body.


    For a moment, all kinds of bright lights raged between heaven and earth, and the breath of terror broke out everywhere, such as the end of the world.


    The aftereffect of the explosion, far out, the impact of the range to the outside, straight out a hundred miles away, those who attack the shelter of the Dragon beast have been shattered, died in the afterwave, the afterwave will also be the fragrance of the lost dragon scattered shock away, the surviving dragon beast returned to normal, scared to watch this scene, and then hula, all fled, no longer dare to stay.


    People are happy one after another, and the dragon and beast stationed outside the ground have all dispersed, which makes everyone feel relieved. We all look forward to the Taotie surrounded by various arrays. We hope that this attack can hurt it and get feilongxiang and you can get away.


    However, the fact is not as good as you think. With a roar, all kinds of light suddenly dissipated, and the figure of Taotie appeared in front of you. There was no scar on his body, and a piece of scale didn''t fall off. He broke the array with one foot and stepped on the Dragons angrily.


    "Let''s go! You protect Qin Fei! " The ghost Shenwei rushes to Taotie. A dozen Black Dragons hover at Taotie''s feet, but they are like bees buzzing at the giant elephant.


    At last, the ghost God guards show their real strength. The false perfect realm has the real five elements spirit body. The golden sword light, the brown earth peak, the blue ocean, the blue giant wood, and the fire all over the sky have formed a frenzy of the five elements power around Taotie. The wave of destroying the heaven and the earth has swept out, which makes people have to release their strongest power and form the spirit A shield, firmly protect Qin Fei and themselves.Qin Fei''s eyes widened, staring at the battlefield, carefully observing the fighting mode of the ghost Shenwei.


    The master of pseudo perfect realm has completely condensed the five elements spirit body. All kinds of mysterious Qi in heaven and earth are used by them like miracles.


    In the sky, there are countless huge stones falling like stars, each of which has a weight of ten million jin. They fall from a high altitude and make huge pits out of the earth.


    Originally, the barren land of yellow sand is densely covered with tall and dense giant trees. Countless vines extend out, and giant wooden arrows with a length of 100 Zhang shoot out like raindrops, dense and boundless.


    The sea of fire billows, and the high temperature of 10000 degrees burns the space. The air around is evacuated and swallowed by the flames, releasing the peerless power of burning the sky and the earth.


    The waves are surging, the water dragon is like a column, the surging of the river and the sea, the blue waves between heaven and earth, devouring all things.


    However, all this seems to be powerful enough to destroy one side of the world, but it has no effect on Taotie. Taotie opens his mouth, swallowing the sea of fire and blue waves into his mouth, lifting his feet, smashing the giant trees one after another, and the huge peaks fall on his body, making a dull sound, and then become part of the yellow sand.


    It''s too powerful. It just relies on its physical body to defeat all kinds of attacks.


    "Come on, let them go!" The captain drank deeply and looked anxious.


    The dragon clan, who has been suppressed by the zhenshenfu for a long time, red eyes move and rush to Taotie. Taotie looks at the giant dragons excitedly and sees the food. He is extremely excited. He grabs a giant dragon and swallows it into his stomach.


    However, the swallowing made it suddenly open its eyes, showing the color of horror. Only with a bang, the mouth of the Dragon exploded, the Dragon exploded, and the fierce waves directly opened its fangs and broke away.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    The other dragons are also in a daze. I don''t know what''s going on? Why does self explosion occur?


    "Don''t you hurry up?" The captain screamed, and suddenly read out a few difficult incantations. The dragons rushed to Taotie involuntarily. As soon as they arrived at Taotie, they launched a self explosion.


    "There''s something wrong with your talisman!" Qin Fei cold voice way, firmly stare at the captain.


    The captain nodded and said, "of course! In addition to suppressing their madness, zhenshenfu also controls their body and will! This is the only way to hurt Taotie! Taotie is immune to many attacks, but it is not immune to part of the power of the dragon. This power is self explosion! It is mainly to swallow the dragon, the body also has dragon breath, flesh and blood is very close, so its defense, can''t completely immune! There''s no way to do that, either! "


    Qin Fei finally understood that he was fooled by these guys again.


    It was planned for a long time that the dragon clan would fight for their lives. Before, the team leader let him accept the dragons, but he knew he couldn''t keep them. Qin Fei was so happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Looking at these should belong to their own younger brother, but at this time when the ghost for death, Qin Fei that distressed ah.


    These dragons are all masters of illusory and nirvana. Originally, Qin Fei thought that he could stir up the storm in the Dragon world with their power. He didn''t know that he had a happy dream for a few days, and these guys didn''t help him out a little bit, so they were gone.


    Zhenshenfu is the shackle that the black dragon king used to control the dragon clan!


    But now, no matter how distressed he was, he had no way to save them. He could only drop blood in his heart and recite a few pities.


    At the cost of their lives, they finally saw the result. The self explosion continued, and the gluttonous food began to retreat, with fear in their eyes and roaring, but they did not dare to resist.


    With the last dragon exploding to death, a piece of scaly armor finally fell off Taotie''s feet.


    At this time, the captain said, "now you have a drink! Ghost''s arrow


    With its cheering, other ghost guards joined with it one after another. The huge figure reappeared, and the incomparable breath came out. The five elements of heaven and earth merged one after another. The captain raised his head to the sky and roared. A huge arrow appeared in the sky and roared out, shooting straight at the place where Taotie lost his scales


    Boom!


    The space was torn to pieces, huge cracks appeared from the void, thunder and fire roared, hurricane roared, the earth cracked, yellow sand covered the sky and the earth. In the night, the arrow became the only protagonist and attracted everyone''s attention.


    One shot, heaven and earth change, heaven and earth reverse, the world concussion!


    Taotie roared and scattered the dark clouds in the sky. As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he turned to the stars. Endless starlight came to him from the void. The five elements of Xuanqi released by the ghost guards were stained by the starlight and poured into Qin Fei''s body one after another, which made his face change and become very strange.


    Nima, this is also OK, which makes his missing five elements finally reach the perfect state. With the illusory state, he completes the task that Nirvana can accomplish, makes the five elements perfect, sublimates the power in an instant, makes the stars roar in his body, turns into a starry sky, and promotes his realm to Nirvana!


    He never thought that the fighting between the two sides had benefited him, which he never expected.


    He repressed his ecstasy and looked at the battlefield quietly. He saw the huge arrow across the world, piercing the void, flashing through the cracks of space, breaking the shackles of space and time, breaking the eternal rules of the universe, appearing in front of Taotie at an unthinkable speed and shooting at the weakest place Fang!


    Bang!


    The earth shakes violently, the endless night is torn to pieces, and a dazzling sun blows open, illuminating the world.


    Taotie screamed miserably. He fell back thousands of meters. On the sole of his foot, there was a wound the size of a grain of rice, and a trace of blood appeared.


    Qin Fei took a breath. The fatal blow from the joint efforts of more than a dozen strong men in the pseudo perfect realm only broke its skin, and it was still so inconspicuous.


    But this little wound is enough for us to complete the task!


    There was a flash of grey awn on its wound, which turned into a streamer and rushed towards Qin Fei. With a strong fragrance of charming mind, the fragrance floated away and the earth revived. Suddenly, the world was filled with a peaceful atmosphere. The wind stopped and everything disappeared. The fragrance, like a panacea to calm all things in the world, made everything calm, The storm is still all over the sky, the cracks in the space compound as before in the blink of an eye, the deep pits all over the ground heal automatically, the green vegetation grows out of the yellow sand, the air is full of moist breath, moistening people''s pores, feeling so comfortable.


    Feilongxiang can make the earth like spring.


    In the blink of an eye, the streamer did not enter Qin Fei''s body, but surged in his body. The other six treasures emerged one after another, and appeared on his head, running in a Taiji like track. A vast and sacred breath came out, just like the submission of the universe, the worship of all things, sacred and inviolable, dominating the world.


    "Get out of here first!" The captain drank deeply, grabbed Qin Fei and rushed to the distance. As for the people of the Chen family and the Li family, he didn''t care at all.


    Li Yuan is in a hurry. At this time, Taotie rushes forward with a roar. Without feilongxiang, it will not give up.


    "Stop it Li Yuan drank eagerly, and asked the Li family to stand in front of him, asking them to resist Taotie as human beings.


    Shen Feifei, on the other hand, hurriedly called the people of the Shen family to the transmission array. The white light flashed and disappeared.


    When Li Yuan saw this, he was overjoyed. He rushed to a transmission array and disappeared


    In a station a hundred miles away from Taotie, the team leader and Qin Fei appear. The streamer flashes and Shen Feifei and they also appear. The team leader squints at the transmission array under their feet and takes a deep look at Qin Fei.


    The teleportation array, with its insight, of course came to mind instantly. I was very surprised that the legendary teleportation array actually appeared in Qin Fei''s hands. You know, it is a mystery among the gods. No one has ever studied it successfully!However, this is not the time for him to think about these things. Now the most important thing is to help Qin Fei absorb feilongxiang, completely subdue it, and then go back to see the Black Dragon King!


    "You protect the law! Now we have to help Qin Fei solve the problem of feilongxiang. We can''t delay it. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted. If Taotie wants to catch up, he won''t find it in a short time. But you can''t relax and help us protect the Dharma. Once we find it coming, break the token immediately, and we will know! " The captain instructs Shen Feifei and others, and takes out a black stone token to Shen Feifei, and then dissolves with the ghost guards. Everyone is very tired. It''s better to deal with gluttonous food. It''s good to survive.


    They sit around Qin Fei for protection, while the Chens watch the East warily to see if Taotie will appear at any time.


    WOW!


    At this time, a transmission array lights up, Li Yuan''s embarrassed figure appears, and he walks towards Shen Feifei with panic on his face.


    When he saw the ghost Shenwei and Qin Fei sitting there, he couldn''t help but ask Shen Feifei curiously, "what happened to them?"


    Shen Feifei didn''t hate Qin Fei so much since Li Yuan''s surrender to him. Although he didn''t smile at him, he didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He didn''t have any wariness of him either. She said in a sweet voice: "Qin Fei wants to integrate the fragrance of flying dragon. The adults of the spirit guard need to help him. They can''t disturb him!"


    As soon as Li Yuan heard this, he turned his eyes. His eyes swept quickly over her high chest and retreated to one side.


    Shen Feifei and they all watched the movement of Qin Fei, but they didn''t notice that Li Yuan retreated into the distance. A paper bag appeared in his palm. He slowly opened it, and a green mist dispersed with the wind. The wind was blowing towards the people and Qin Fei.


    His face, gradually showing a ferocious color, staring at Shen Feifei that graceful sexy body.


    About a column of incense time, Shen Feifei and others suddenly feel a soft legs, plop a fall to the ground, look around in horror.


    They found that their strength suddenly disappeared, and the air sea of Dantian in their body seemed to be sealed, and they couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    Dong Dong


    Li Yuan strode to Shen Feifei, with a smile on his face. His eyes were fixed on her high and attractive chest, and he said with a lewd smile: "how about it? Do you feel tired now? "


    Shen Feifei and others instantly understood that Li Yuan must have been poisoned unconsciously.


    "Li Yuan, how dare you, what did you do to us?" Old Qin cried angrily, his eyes glaring.


    "Hehe, it''s delicious, isn''t it? You''ve been poisoned by the magic lethal powder! You''ve heard about the poison, right? Even the dragon can poison you. It''s not like stepping on ants to deal with you! " Li Yuan complacently said, crouching in front of Shen Feifei, holding up her charming chin and exclaiming: "it''s so beautiful, even the chin is so beautiful! The skin is really slippery! It''s really enchanting to feel! Miss Shen, now you have no strength to resist. I will make you happy today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Li Yuan, you wretch! Qin Fei will never let you go. The ghost guard will also kill you Shen Feifei wants to break away from his hand, but he doesn''t even have the strength to move. Even if he talks, he is weak.


    "Ha ha, save your strength and enjoy it. Don''t waste it any more. What can Qin Fei do with me now? The poison effect of Qihuan Duoming powder is very strong. The ghost Shenwei is also poisoned now, but they haven''t reacted yet, and Qin Fei can''t resist it! So you''d better listen to Lao Tzu. The poison will be poisoned in half an hour, causing people''s internal organs to fester and die. No one can save them. Even if they are masters of pseudo perfect realm, they will die without antidote! " Li Yuan was elated.


    "Don''t forget, you can''t kill the ghost guards. They are undead and have no flesh at all. Although this poison is strong, it can''t kill them. At most, it will lose its power in a short time! When they recover, they will kill you as well! " Shen Feifei calms down and hopes that this will scare Li Yuan.


    "Ha ha, you''re so naive. Didn''t I think of such a thing? They will listen to me in the future! Although the poison can''t kill them, this period of time is enough for me to kill Qin Fei and take his star sky holy dragon body. I have long found out that the reason why the spirit guard protects him is just because of his star sky holy dragon body. How can they not listen to me when I replace him? " Li Yuan said triumphantly.


    He reluctantly let go of Shen Feifei and got up and said, "thank you for your reminding. You can have a rest first. I''ll enjoy you later! Let''s kill Qin Fei first and take over the dragon body of the star sky, so as not to dream too much at night! "


    He doesn''t want to waste his chances of success. First he''ll get Qin Fei, and then he''ll play with Shen Feifei.


    Shen Feifei is very angry, but she can''t move at this time. She can''t use her strength to stop Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan easily crossed the protection circle formed by the ghost guard and came to Qin Fei. He was smiling and patting Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a big drink came out of Qin Fei''s mouth, and then a force of dominating the sky appeared out of thin air. He suddenly hit Li Yuan, drove him back 100 meters, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Li Yuan was shocked. He wanted to get up from the ground, but he snorted and couldn''t stand up. Looking down, he saw a transparent blood hole in his chest. His body was pierced and defeated by Qin Fei''s breath!


    "How could it be Aren''t you poisoned? " He was shocked and stared at Qin Fei. He couldn''t figure out how Qin Fei could do it? "Poisoning? I haven''t been poisoned for many years. Any toxin in the world is a tonic for me! " Qin Fei stands up from the ground, pats the yellow sand on the buttocks easily, and looks at Li Yuan jokingly.


    "Then they..." Li Yuan looks at the ghost Shenwei.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "they don''t have the strength to deal with you now! I''ll do it for you! You''re a tough kid. You''ve endured so much that you''ve been cheating me all the time! "


    Li Yuan had already seen that he was anti bony. He thought that even if there was anti bony, Li Yuan did not dare to mess around. However, he did not expect that he would poison on such an occasion. He did not care about the overall situation at all!


    He did not think, in case of Taotie chase, we are poisoned, who will resist? Is it up to Li Yuan? I''m afraid this guy can run faster than anyone else!


    "Idiot, idiot, if you want to start, you should wait until you''re safe. Now you''re an idiot. You''re born out of mud mother''s ass, and you''ve broken your forehead?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Li Yuan was very smart when he was smart, but he was the most stupid in his life.


    "You''ve just been caught in the door! Die for me! I''ve been fed up with it all the time. Why can you get Miss Shen''s love? Why should everyone listen to you? What do you do better than others? I''m not convinced Li Yuan yelled, his eyes red.


    In the heart of the choking breath roared out, feel the heart shun a lot.


    He has endured enough. All along, his obedience to Qin Fei is false. There is only one purpose. Kill Qin Fei and take his place.


    He knew that it was impossible to kill Qin Fei in the face. Once he was protected by the ghost guard, he had no chance at all. Secondly, Qin Fei''s strength was very strong, and he was not an opponent at all.


    So he came up with a plan, a plan that needed a long wait.


    Betray the people of each family in order to gain Qin Fei''s trust, but he knows he can''t act rashly. Since the strongest dragon beast will appear, he will set the time at that time.


    He is waiting for the time to come. The magic lethal powder is his secret weapon. With this strange poison, the ghost Shenwei can''t stop him. As long as he kills Qin Fei and seizes the dragon body in the starry sky, then nothing is a problem. He will become the strongest and most dazzling star, and let all the dragon people and the dragon clan crawl under his feet.


    He thought it was just like this. Qin Fei was poisoned and could not resist. Everything was settled. Shen Feifei was about to become his slave.


    But he couldn''t understand why Qin Fei, who was supposed to be poisoned and unable to move, would stand still and hurt himself.Is the effect of fantasy lethal powder useless? But not right? Shen Feifei and they are all done, even the ghost Shenwei can''t resist, so why didn''t Qin Fei respond?


    "Idiot! I''ve been on your guard for a long time! Don''t think that no one can see you Qin Fei said in a cold voice. He appeared in front of Li Yuan and said, "I have to thank you for that. If it wasn''t for your ghost, I would have to find a way to get rid of these idiots!"


    "Why aren''t you poisoned? I can''t figure it out! " Li Yuan''s mind is in a mess. The result of his failure makes him want to be crazy.


    "It''s easy! Although your poison is very powerful, I''m the antidote for you! Have you heard of the poison of chaos? Brother, if you let it out, it''s ten thousand times better than your ghost! " Qin Fei said calmly.


    "The poison of chaos The poison of chaos... " Li Yuan''s face is very blue. Is there any reason why he doesn''t know the poison of chaos?


    This is the most poisonous one in the world. It is said that since the birth of the universe, there has been a protoplasm. It is extremely poisonous, and even space can be poisoned.


    He never thought that Qin Fei was poisoned by chaos. Who is he? All kinds of adventures come together. The best things in the universe seem to be specially prepared for him.


    Despair pervaded the whole body, he lay on the ground powerlessly, completely gave up, everything was irreparable, no matter how much he said, it was meaningless.


    Qin Fei takes a light look at him, goes to Shen Feifei, frowns and thinks about it. He takes out a cup from the storage ring, and then draws his index finger to squeeze out a drop of blood. Then he condenses a cup of water with strong and pure wood Xuan gas and water Xuan gas, dilutes the blood and hands it to Shen Feifei, saying: "drink it, you can detoxify it!"


    His blood alone can only detoxify himself. If others drink it, they will not die and will be disabled. Therefore, he will dilute his blood with the strong vitality of Muxuan Qi and the strong inclusiveness of shuixuan Qi. In this way, he will be able to detoxify any toxin in the world, and the people who drink it will get great benefits.


    Shen Feifei looked at him gratefully, took the cup, looked at the light red liquid, nodded, drank a sip without hesitation, and then handed it to Qin Lao.


    Soon, the Chens recovered their strength and expressed their thanks to Qin Fei.


    "Well, you''re welcome! Let''s separate here! The teleport line extends beyond the boundary. You can leave first! " Qin Feidao.


    "No, we''ll go with you!" Shen Feifei said.


    "I have something else to do, you go first! I don''t want to say it again! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    Chen Feifei wanted to say something else. Qin Lao gave her a hand and said, "Miss, let''s leave here first. Qin Fei must have his intention. Let''s not drag him down here!"


    "But..." Shen Feifei shakes her head.


    Qin Lao sighed, simply a pull her, resolutely toward the transmission array, Shen Feifei hard struggle is useless.


    "Qin Fei, when you arrive at Xianglong city in the future, please come to the Chens'' house. The Chens will surely repay you for your kindness today with the help of the whole family." Mr. Qin Fei said solemnly to him.


    Qin Fei nods, turns to look at the poisoned ghost guards, smiles and walks over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Hey, hey, guys, aren''t you pulling? Didn''t you think of it? I can''t believe I''m going to overturn my boat in the gutter and give Li Yuan that bastard Yin! " Qin Fei smiles at the ghost Shenwei.


    "Well! Don''t be complacent, boy. This poison can be removed soon for us! And you can''t kill us! When we recover, you still can''t escape! I advise you to stay here and come back to the Dragon Valley with us to see the Black Dragon King! " The captain yelled angrily.


    He was angry in his eyes, and his mood was right by Qin Fei. They were very angry now. No one thought that Li Yuan, a bastard, would use Yin move at this time.


    "Ha ha, are you stupid? How can I go back with you? That''s it. If you chat here slowly, I won''t accompany you. There are still very important things to do! " Qin Fei said with a smile, waving his hand to the other side, and turned to the direction of the forest of life and death.


    Although the ghost guards were very surprised and angry, they had no choice but to watch him leave.


    Why didn''t Qin Fei kill them? Naturally, there is a purpose. These guys are the most powerful weapons against the Black Dragon King. It''s a pity to kill them now. Moreover, as the captain said, it''s really uncertain to kill them. Qin Fei doesn''t want to spend too much time here. The appearance of the Obsidian Lord always makes him feel that something is wrong. The earlier he leaves, the better, so as not to cause more trouble.


    Come to the forest of life and death, as long as you step over it, there will be no trouble. Qin Fei''s tense look eased a little, and he felt that he would be safe soon.


    Go back to the earthly sect and find the Dragon Emperor. Then refine the Shenglong pill. It''s over!


    As soon as I stepped into the forest of life and death, it was daybreak, and the sun was hanging on the horizon, rising slowly.


    All of a sudden, he looked tight. Suddenly, a black light rose from heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped all around him, like falling into the night.


    He stood in the same place, looking at the front coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Obsidian Lord, right? Are you finally willing to show yourself? "


    "Ha ha, good boy, very clever. I guess it''s the master! Now that there is no ghost guard, I will see what you can do to resist me! " A black dragon shadow appeared in the forest, and a strong and unparalleled breath came out, just like death enveloping the earth.


    "What? What''s the point of stopping me? " Qin Fei said calmly that the Obsidian Lord was so strong that he was afraid, but he couldn''t panic. The more he faced the powerful enemy, the more he needed to calm down, or he would be doomed!


    "What do you mean? Do you still need to be clear? Hand over the seven treasures! I can consider you as my slave! Your killing of Xu Yong will be written off! " The Obsidian Lord said, Qin Fei was like an ant in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Ha ha, beautiful! It doesn''t matter if you want something, but if you want to be a slave, I''m not interested in it! " Qin Fei sneered and thought quickly in his mind. Now the only way is to delay the time. The Obsidian Lord has already placed a prison around him. He can''t escape with the magic formula. He is not the opponent of others. He will die just by his momentum, so he has to delay the time and wait for help to save himself.


    "If you don''t want to be a slave, it''s OK. I don''t want to be a slave! If you hand over the treasure, I can leave you a whole body. What do you think? Is that enough to impress you? " The Obsidian Lord said calmly.


    "I said, is there no other way but to die? For example, if you let brother go, isn''t that the best of both worlds? " Qin Fei frowned.


    "Let you go? I have never been used to let people go. Either I will try my best or you will die! To be able to keep the whole body is the greatest kindness of our Lord! Don''t make me angry The Obsidian Lord said coldly.


    "You mean there''s nothing to talk about?" Qin Feibiao, are you still angry? Madness is almost the same. I''m just a madman. What bad habit.


    "Are you qualified to talk to Ben? It''s your honor to stand here and say a few words to me. Don''t make me angry The Obsidian Lord is arrogant.


    "Then you have the ability to kill me. The seven treasures are in my body, but I have to remind you that these things are under my control now. When I die, they will be rotten! If you want to pick up the rags, just do it Qin Fei stood up and stared at the Obsidian Lord.


    "How dare you threaten me? Are you not afraid to be angry? " The Obsidian Lord said coldly.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? If you want to be angry, please help yourself Qin Fei saw that he didn''t dare to start. Instead, he felt at ease. It seemed that he was right. As long as the seven treasures were still on him, the other side didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Yes! You''re the one! I won''t kill you now, but you have to go with me. I have my own way to deal with you. Don''t make me angry, or the consequences will be very serious! " Obsidian worships the main way.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go with you! Besides, even if I''m willing to go with you, I have to ask their opinions! " Qin Fei suddenly laughed.


    "What do you mean? Whose opinion? " The Obsidian Lord was stunned.


    At this time, more than a dozen black huge figures came rushing in the distance, running towards this side fiercely."Ghost guard!" The Obsidian Lord was shocked.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turn. It''s abnormal. Isn''t the Obsidian Lord very powerful? Since he was a strong man in the same realm as the Dragon Emperor, why did he see such a big reaction from the ghost Shenwei? Are you afraid of them?


    "Qin Fei, how dare you run away!" The captain couldn''t help drinking when he saw Qin Fei.


    "Don''t come here! Master obsidian is here. How dare you be presumptuous? " Qin Fei roared and suddenly hid behind the Obsidian Lord.


    As soon as the ghost guards heard this, they looked at the Obsidian Lord. They thought it was a black dragon that stopped Qin Fei. How could they know it was the Obsidian Lord? At this point, as soon as I heard it, I stopped.


    The reputation of obsidian Lord is not in vain. It has been invincible for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Ghost Shenwei, this boy is the main one. Go back and tell your master that if he wants to, he can come to him. As for you, he doesn''t want to bully you. You''d better be wise and leave quickly. Don''t make him angry!" The Obsidian Lord said solemnly.


    But Qin Fei, who was hiding behind him, felt that his body was stiff and his four Dragon claws were trapped in the mud. He looked very nervous.


    This made him even more puzzled. What is it? Is the Obsidian Lord really afraid of the ghost guard?


    Why are you nervous?


    "Master obsidian, since you know that he is the man that the black dragon king wants, you should know to let go. Now please leave. Our well does not violate the river!" The captain said coldly that he didn''t dare to act rashly. The Obsidian Lord was standing opposite him. He didn''t dare to move casually.


    "Ha ha, I''m very capable. I dare to threaten my master with the little guy of Black Dragon King! No one can stop me! Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of here The Obsidian Lord sneered.


    Qin Fei really can''t see it. NIMA, do you want to fight or not? Just fight. What''s the point? Isn''t that a waste of time?


    He could not wait for a fight between the two sides to escape.


    "I said, do you have seeds? If you want to do it, why are you so wordy? " He jumped out and yelled.


    "Boy, you want to run away, don''t you? I have seen through your mind already The Obsidian Lord squinted at him.


    The ghost guard captain also said: "Qin Fei, don''t sow discord. Of course, we can''t do it with master obsidian. Anyway, you can''t go anywhere today. You''d better be obedient!"


    "Ha ha, what a joke! Brother, do you dare to do it? You don''t get your strength back, do you? Otherwise, why are you so nervous? As for you, although you have been poisoned by the magic lethal powder, you have not recovered 50% of your strength, have you? If you fight, I don''t know who wins or who loses! " Qin Fei tore up the hypocrisy of both sides mercilessly.


    He had already sensed that although the Obsidian Lord was as famous as the Dragon Emperor at that time, he seemed to be disturbed by some reason. His strength still remained in the pseudo perfect realm. Although he was much stronger than him, he really had no chance of winning compared with the ghost Shenwei.


    As for the ghost guards, they are also bluffing. These guys, their strength has only recovered to the peak of nirvana.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Ah?"


    By Qin Fei such a reminder, the two sides finally react, look at each other again, soon found the problem.


    "Ha ha, my Lord said how powerful you are. You''ve been poisoned and your strength has been greatly reduced! Get out of here, don''t make me angry Obsidian Lord Da Le, immediately not nervous, a master like.


    Of course, he did not dare to say that he would kill the ghost Shenwei, because they were ghosts of the undead, so they could not be killed easily. Moreover, he was worried that in case of real fighting, Qin Fei would find time to escape, which would mean that he would be both rich and poor?


    But the ghost guards don''t eat it. The captain sneered: "master obsidian, don''t be arrogant here. Although our strength hasn''t recovered yet, it''s enough to deal with you. We have a lot of people, and we''re not physical. You can''t kill us at all! I advise you that it''s too late to leave now. Why offend the great black dragon king for this boy? "


    "Damn it, my Lord is so kind. You are so ungrateful! Do you want to make me angry? " The Obsidian Lord was furious.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned white. NIMA, if you want to fight, what''s the matter with grinning?


    "I said, if you haven''t finished, will you let me go first? Don''t waste your time He interrupted.


    "Shut up! You''re not here to talk! " The ghost God Wei drinks together.


    "Grass! You''re a real character? I don''t have time to fool around with you! No, goodbye Qin feihuo is very angry. If you don''t fight, I will fight for you!


    Yechen doesn''t have to use Xuanguang''s real power to attack. It''s time for him to use his real power!


    Stars all over the sky appear and fall to the dragons like meteorites.


    "Starburst!"


    "Chain of stars


    "Sun, moon and stars!"


    As soon as he made a move, he let out all kinds of killing moves, and the sky and the earth were suddenly filled with bright stars, as if turned into a sea of stars.


    Taking advantage of this gap, he immediately unfolded the magic formula and turned it into a light wind, plundering towards the depth of the forest of life and death.


    If you want to kill these guys, it''s impossible with his current strength. The only way is to escape. The farther you escape, the better.


    Bang Bang


    The ghost Shenwei and the Obsidian Lord defeated the attack he left behind, but lost Qin Fei''s trace.


    "Damn it! How cunning the boy is The Obsidian Lord cursed.


    The captain of the ghost guard glanced at it and sneered, "do we need to fight any more?"


    "Fart? Go after it, and whoever catches up counts! " The Obsidian Lord turned around and left. At this time, it''s meaningless to fight with the ghost Shenwei. It''s important to chase people quickly.


    Qin flies out of the forest of life and death and flies away in the distance. Now that he can fly, it''s better to hurry back to chenshizong.


    Just flew out of a hundred miles, there was a fight below. Take a look, he sighed helplessly. NIMA, it''s a troubled time. How can they work together?


    When he landed on the battlefield, he saw a large group of people fighting with the dragon. Both sides were people he knew. The one who suffered the loss was Chen family. The one who had the upper hand was long Xiaofeng.


    "I said, how did you fight?" Qin Fei appeared with a bitter smile.


    Both sides were glad to see him, and immediately stopped fighting. Shen Feifei rushed to him and said happily, "you''re here, those ghost guards?"


    "How did you fight?" Qin Fei did not answer her, but asked curiously.


    "They? We came out of the forest of life and death and were stopped by them when we passed by. As soon as we came up, we asked about you. We thought they were your enemies. Of course, we would not tell them, so we started fighting! " Shen Feifei said.


    "Long Xiaofeng, what''s going on?" Qin Fei stares at the embarrassed long Xiaofeng road.


    Long Xiaofeng said with a wry smile: "we are just asking them for your news. During this time, we have been waiting outside for your news. When we see someone coming out, we want to ask. We don''t know they don''t cooperate at all. If they don''t agree, we start fighting. We all know each other. It''s really hard to find anyone. The flood flushed the Dragon King temple A family


    "Who is the family?" Qin Fei frowned.


    Shen Feifei listens to long Xiaofeng''s words, but she smiles and says that she and Qin Fei are a family. Although on the surface she knows it''s impossible to be with Qin Fei, she is still very happy. She immediately throws her previous unhappiness away and politely says: "this dragon is right. Everything is a misunderstanding!"


    "It''s our fault that we didn''t make things clear!" The long Xiao breeze hastily politely returns a way.


    "Come on, let''s go! Get out of here before it''s too late! Those guys are likely to catch up Qin Fei interrupts them. It''s not the time to make up. The enemy is likely to catch up. It''s better to flash first.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late! None of you can leave now! " A deep drink came, only to see the sky appeared more than ten groups of dark clouds, toward this side, in the twinkling of an eye to the people above, a torrential atmosphere immediately shrouded!Qin Fei laughs bitterly. NIMA, it''s too late. The Obsidian Lord and the ghost guard are catching up. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape this time!


    "Qin Fei, you are running away! You have a very good way to escape. We have all been cheated by you. But now, since these people are all your friends, if you escape, we will kill them. " Ghost God guard captain proud way, greeting the team members, Shen Feifei and others are surrounded.


    Now they are at ease, as long as they control Qin Fei''s friends, then Qin Fei will have no move.


    And the Obsidian Lord, is the action of the rapid release of a side of the world, the dark space came, will be a hundred miles firmly covered, even a mosquito can not fly out.


    Qin Fei cried bitterly in his heart. He was really worried about what would come. Now he was in trouble. Even if Shen Feifei and others were not concerned, he would not be able to run away. This time, people were ready and the magic formula could not be displayed!


    "Everybody, you both want it. What should we do? Why don''t you divide it up? You see, I can''t run away! " He said with a smile.


    "Well! Are we really ignorant and easy to cheat? When we fight, where do you go to find you? We have agreed with the Obsidian Lord that we should work together to deal with you first, and then we can talk about the ownership of the treasure! Then it''s none of your business! " The captain sneered.


    "Good! If you are obedient, the master can be the master, they will not die too ugly, will leave a whole body! Otherwise, don''t make me angry! " The Obsidian Lord said coldly.


    This guy has never had the habit of staying alive. Even if he talks about terms, he has no idea how to die.


    "Lord, why are you so stupid for such a noble man? Tut Tut, it''s really white work. It''s said that he''s a master of the same level as the Dragon Emperor. It turns out that he has no brain! " Qin Fei said with regret.


    "What do you mean, boy? Don''t make me angry The Obsidian Lord was very angry. Qin Fei dared to say that he had no brain. He was too brave.


    "Is it necessary for me to make it clear? I ask you, what is their strength? Brother refers to the strength of the heyday Qin Fei pointed to the ghost guards.


    The Obsidian Lord took a look at them and said in a deep voice: "in the heyday, they were all pseudo perfect realms. They were very strong. So what happened? They are not in their prime now


    "Haha, you are wrong. They are ghosts of the dead. The efficacy of Qihuan Duoming powder has almost passed. They will soon return to their heyday. What do you think will happen then? Don''t you need to tell me? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The Obsidian Lord was stunned. Yes, it''s a problem. If they recover their strength, they won''t be rivals!


    What should we do? Is this the way to let the benefits to them, the younger generation to take away?


    Qin Fei saw that his face changed greatly, and continued to pour oil: "Lord, in fact, you don''t have to hide. I know your strength. Maybe it was sealed by the Dragon Emperor for a long time. Your strength has not improved, but has decreased greatly. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have dealt with us only with illusions. You must be afraid of the ghost guard?"


    "What nonsense? Do we fear them? I haven''t lost my temper yet Obsidian respected the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Don''t be so hard on me! I''m sure you are not their opponent. Now if you join hands with them, it''s your freedom, but you don''t think about it. In the end, you work hard and can''t compete with them. Isn''t it a waste of time and effort? " Qin Fei continued.


    Obsidian respected the subject Sai. Although he strongly denied it, he had to admit in his heart that Qin Fei was right. He really had nothing to do with the ghost guard.


    It has been trapped by the Dragon Emperor for hundreds of millions of years. It was just released by Xu Yong some time ago. Its strength is far from being restored. Now it is only the triple of false perfection. Knowing that it can''t beat the ghost guard, it has been hiding its body and following behind secretly.


    As for the protective cover of the camp, it doesn''t need any strength to do it, because it was set up at that time. It knows how to untie it, but it really wants to kill people. Its ability is not enough to see in front of the ghost guards.


    "Master obsidian, don''t listen to his nonsense, our strength is still early to recover! And we will duel with you fairly, fight for a victory or defeat, and decide who the treasure belongs to. We will never bully you with more people! How can you say that you are also a famous Obsidian Lord. We respect our predecessors very much! " Ghost God guard captain quickly advised.


    It is really afraid of the swaying of the Obsidian Lord.


    "Tut Tut, that''s very nice! Lord, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''ve learned all these things. None of them is true. Don''t cry too late! On the contrary, if you let brother leave, brother refined into the star sky dragon body, in the future will sincerely treat you as a senior, what resources can give you! You can figure out for yourself who you are helping! " Qin Fei with three inch tongue, began to lure Obsidian Lord!


    The Obsidian Lord really thinks carefully about the two choices. If he helps Qin Fei, Qin Fei will be developed in the future. It''s just a matter of time. Then the good days will come. If he helps the ghost guard, it''s really like what Qin Fei said. Once these guys recover their strength, they really can''t deal with them. As for what the other side says about a fair duel, the ghost will believe it, even if they don''t believe it It''s true. There''s no chance to win the duel. Everyone else is stronger than it.


    It soon figured out how to choose Qin Fei and escaped the pursuit of the ghost guard. Anyway, Qin Fei''s strength is not strong now. After getting rid of the ghost guard, it''s much easier to threaten him to hand over the treasure.


    With his own plan, he immediately nodded, looked at the ghost Shenwei coldly, and said: "the Lord has decided to protect Qin Fei today. You who know each other should go away quickly! Don''t make me angry


    "Idiot! He can''t escape without you! Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you! " The leader of the ghost guard was very angry. He never thought that Qin Fei''s mouth could say so and directly rebelled against the Obsidian Lord.


    I have to say that it really doesn''t have this kind of ability, but it''s nothing. It''s easier to achieve your goal by speaking with your fist!


    "What are you doing? Kill them, then catch Qin Fei and master Obsidian It is a big drink, leading the Dragon stormed.


    "Obsidian border! There is no way to destroy it The Obsidian Lord gave a low drink, and a piece of black light fell from the sky, directly trapping the ghost guards so that they could not rush out.


    "Let''s go. This border can only last for half a quarter of an hour. It''s too late if we don''t go!" The Obsidian Lord said in a hurry, calling Qin Fei to leave quickly.


    Qin Fei quickly greets Shen Feifei and others who are free from the shackles and sweeps toward the horizon


    Obsidian master thinks that he takes people to run in another direction. With a sneer, he immediately catches up with them. The dark cloud always covers Qin Fei and them, making him unable to use the magic formula.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the border collapsed, and the ghost guards rushed out, and their strength returned to the peak.


    "Damn it! The Obsidian barrier of the Obsidian Lord is a well-known array for its firmness hundreds of millions of years ago. It is said that the protective cover in the residence is an improved version of this unique skill. It''s really extraordinary! " The captain murmured.


    Obsidian border is too weak to break. If it is not for half a quarter of an hour, no one can resist its attack.


    "Captain, what should we do? I can''t find them now! " A team member asked in a low voice.


    "Idiot, what can I do with him? We have known about him for a long time. He comes from the earthly sect and will definitely return there! We just need to go there and squat and wait for him to go back! " Said the captain.


    "What if he refined the treasure first and then went back? We won''t be able to finish the task then! Isn''t our dream gone? " Another player worried.


    "Are you stupid? The Obsidian Lord is still with him. Does he have a chance to refine? Hurry up, let''s go to the earthly sect and wait for him to be caught The captain said confidently.


    Qin Fei was thousands of miles away from all the dragons. He was covered in black, and the Obsidian LORD followed them with a proud face. He soon came to a mountain and stopped to have a rest.


    It''s true to say that rest is false and to get rid of obsidian Lord.


    Qin Fei see it so easy to cheat, said it is simple and not exaggerated, can''t help thinking, and then deceive it a few times, sure this guy will obediently let everyone go."Lord, are you so tired? It''s a lot of work, isn''t it? " He pointed to the dark road above his head.


    The Obsidian Lord glanced at him and sneered: "boy, don''t play tricks. Let''s solve it here! Don''t think I''m really fooled by you! Previously, it was just to deal with the ghost guard. I really don''t know anything? Now you hand in the treasure immediately, otherwise I will be angry! "


    Qin Fei, NIMA, who is playing with whom? Originally, I thought that the Obsidian Lord was fooled by himself to deal with the ghost Shenwei. I didn''t know that they were pushing the boat with the current. They were just calculating themselves!


    "Boy, hey, you are too young! Have you been cheated? I can''t deal with you with the ghost guard. After all, I''m not their opponent. Just because you are smart enough to escape by my hand, I''ll cooperate with you on purpose to make you think that I''m really cheating. Only in this way can you leave with me. In fact, if you don''t leave at that time and wait there, I''ll hold on with the ghost guard, and you can Live a little longer, who knows you are so stupid, but you''ve helped me a lot The Obsidian Lord looked like he had succeeded in a conspiracy. He looked very proud.


    Qin Fei sighed. Yes, he''s so stupid. He''s an old monster for hundreds of millions of years. Although his strength is greatly reduced, his brain is still there. How can he be easily fooled by others'' experience?


    Old fox, cunning and treacherous, it''s impossible to prevent!


    This is lifting a stone and hitting your own foot. It''s not worth the loss!


    However, Qin Fei is not a vegetarian either. Obsidian Zun mainly wants to get the treasure, and he doesn''t want to see whether he agrees or not.


    "Lord, I''ll take it! But still, the treasure is in my body. If I want to destroy it, I will destroy it. In the end, you won''t get anything. On the contrary, if you and I make friends and become allies, I will have your share when I grow up. What do you think? " Qin Fei said calmly.


    The only way to move the other side is to talk about the terms.


    "Boy, don''t make me angry. Do you really think this condition can make me compromise? If you are prosperous, you will benefit our Lord. How can our Lord be prosperous and strong? You don''t hand it in, do you? The Lord will kill them one by one until you give them up! " The Obsidian Lord sneers and appears in front of the Shen family. The huge dragon breath sends out and makes all the Shen family kneel down on the spot.


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks, and the secret way is bad. This old man wants to use Shen''s family as a hostage to force himself to submit!


    "Wait..." Chen''s family is good to him. He can''t wait to save himself. He''s just about to export. The Obsidian Lord has already started. He grabs old Qin and says with a smile: "this old waste is the second weight. I''ll eat him first and we''ll talk about it later!"


    Words fall, it a will Qin Lao into the mouth, a stream of blood from its mouth, Qin Lao issued a scream, then silent.


    "Old Qin!"


    "Old Qin!"


    Shen Feifei and the others cry out and fall to the ground powerlessly. Old Qin is dead, just like this. The old man who has paid all his life for the Chen family is gone, which makes everyone feel miserable.


    Qin Fei was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "old man, don''t force me to let them go


    "Ha ha, do you know what I love? I''m not angry. Do you think I''m joking? Hand over the treasure at once, or they will be next! " The Obsidian Lord is proud, grabs a person again and puts it in his mouth. He looks at Qin Fei jokingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Qin Fei clenched his fist and glared angrily at the Obsidian Lord.


    Looking at the death of Shen''s family, his heart is like a knife, but the treasure must not be handed over, otherwise everyone will also die.


    But although he knew that he would die, Qin Fei was not happy to see that they died because of himself.


    It''s all because of him.


    "Old man, come at me if you have anything. Don''t threaten me with innocent people! If you let them go, I''ll give you the treasure He said angrily.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to negotiate with us now! Either give it to the master or watch them die. Even if the master can''t get the treasure, he will never let them go! Because there is never compromise in my dictionary! If the words have been spoken, we must carry them out to the end! " The Obsidian Lord disdained the way, once again grabbed a person into his mouth.


    "We fight it!"


    Long Xiaofeng is waiting for the dragon to come and save people.


    Qin Fei stopped them. It didn''t make any sense. Long Xiaofeng and they were not the opponents of the Obsidian Lord. They went up to die.


    "Boy, make a choice quickly. I think she likes you very much. Let''s eat her this time." The Obsidian Lord said with pride, seizing Shen Feifei and putting it in his mouth.


    "Stop it, I''ll give it to you, leave them a whole body!" Qin Fei is in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, that''s about the same! To tell you the truth, if you eat such a delicate beauty, it must be very delicate and delicious. I really want to eat it, but for the sake of your cooperation, let''s leave her whole body! We''ll deal with it later! " The Obsidian Lord laughed and threw Shen Feifei aside.


    Qin Fei walked up to it, his body was shocked, a flash of light, rushed out, and saw a huge plant appear in the void, exuding unparalleled breath, like a divine tree, people feel suffocated.


    On this huge plant, it also carries a touch of the power of the stars, which is bright and sacred. At first sight, it is not a mortal thing.


    The Obsidian Lord was very happy. He had never seen the seven most precious treasures. He thought it was one of them, so he stretched out his claw and grabbed it.


    "Swallow it up!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and then a surging breath burst out. This is the mysterious grass without sky! It''s not what the other party wants at all!


    But this is more mysterious than the treasure left by the star dragon!


    The Obsidian master suddenly retreated in horror and lost his voice: "this This is the magic grass! Wu Tian Da Di''s things! The treasure of Tun people! How can you be here? "


    It can be seen that it is very afraid. It seems that it has met a nemesis and is in a hurry to retreat.


    But it retreated quickly, and the dark and unreal grass chased it faster. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to its front, and the grass rolled, Hula wrapped it, and the surging phagocytic power surged out.


    The Obsidian Lord''s huge body shrinks rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his thick breath gradually weakens.


    When its strength fell to the virtual fantasy, Qin Fei just stopped. He was relieved. The secret way was right.


    Of course, he would not be so stupid to hand over the treasure. It would be a dead end to hand it over. It''s better to cheat the old man and try the power of Youhuan wutiancao.


    He didn''t know what it was or what it came from. He only knew that it was very powerful and everything could be merged and swallowed. No matter how strong the baby was, it had to be eaten in front of it to strengthen itself.


    This time, I want to try to resist the Obsidian Lord. It turns out that the Obsidian Lord was easily subdued.


    However, the exclamation of the Obsidian Lord made him curious. He had to find out what kind of people to swallow and what kind of emperor to have.


    "Old thing, don''t you really want it? Why don''t you yell? " He looked at the Obsidian Lord coldly.


    "Little bastard, where did you get it? I never thought that you would have such a thing. It''s a miscalculation! " The master of obsidian said angrily.


    "It seems that you know its origin very well. So what''s the matter with it? Why are you so afraid of it? If you say it, I can spare you! Take you as a slave Qin Feidao.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of death! If you want to kill, I won''t tell you! " The Obsidian Lord has a lot of backbone. He holds his dragon head high and looks like he''s dead.


    "You have the backbone! Very good, I admire you such a tough guy! Take revenge, everyone! Isn''t it cannibal? Today, we''re going to have dragon meat. We''re going to have a barbecue. We''re going to cut it off and roast it piece by piece! By the way, the dragon''s blood is left to elder brother to take a bath, the keel is taken to feed the dog, the dragon''s tendon is made into a waistband, the dragon''s skin is taken to the pit as a cushion, and the dragon''s head is used as a kick! " Qin Fei greets all humanity.


    Shen Feifei hears the speech and rushes over with Shen''s family in a rage, preparing to start one by one.


    The Obsidian Lord trembled and roared: "you can''t do this to me! If you want to kill them, why do you shame the Lord? "


    Death is not terrible, but it can''t stop after death. Every part of the body has become a plaything of others, especially its own skin to be padded in the pit, which makes it afraid.


    It also has dignity. It''s a big deal that people say it''s not strong and deserves to die. At least people will praise its bravery when they talk about it.It''s not a good thing to talk about when Qin Fei dies!


    "Afraid?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Well I would rather die in battle! But you can''t humiliate the Lord He nodded hastily.


    "Dead in battle? I''m not in the mood to fight with you. If you don''t tell me the origin of it, I''ll do as I did just now. Conversely, if you say it, I won''t kill you and take you as a slave. You can do it yourself! " Qin Fei turned his mouth.


    For a long time, the master said, "I have no choice but to think about it."


    It can''t help it. After weighing it, it''s just a glorious death. It can accept it. It''s not as good as others. It''s fair and aboveboard to die. But if it really wants to be humiliated and die, it''s not what it can bear. So it''s better to accept Qin Fei''s conditions.


    "Say it!" Qin Fei jumped to the head of the Obsidian Lord and rode on his forehead, waiting for him to speak.


    "This is the divine grass that emperor Wutian spent thousands of years cultivating! It''s powerful. It''s specially designed for all kinds of treasures. It can devour and merge without hindrance. It has great power. It''s also the most powerful devouring treasure of the whole tun nationality. The wudian emperor of that year devoured the universe with it. It''s powerful! " Obsidian worships the main way.


    "Explain the white point. What''s the Wu Tian Da Di? What is the Tun nationality? "


    Qin Fei kicked it with his foot, not happy.


    "The Tun people were one of the Honghuang people when the Honghuang world was complete. They were famous for cultivating plants. These plants are not ordinary plants, and they all have powerful abilities. They are the foundation of the Tun people''s foothold in the Honghuang world. Many big families need to spend a lot of money to buy or exchange equivalent items for the sacred herbs that they want to make alchemy! At that time, the Tun nationality was enough to rank in the top ten among all kinds of nationalities! Wutian Dadi, the head of Tun clan, was cultivated by him. At that time, the emergence of this grass caused a change in the rules of the universe. All the nationalities were shocked and were honored as the God of grass! All kinds of plants with spirituality will lead to the phagocytosis of ethereal plants, which will make them evolve and upgrade, and finally devour a universe! " Obsidian worships the main way.


    "And how do you know?" Qin Fei frowned.


    "I have my own opinion! I''ve suffered from it The Obsidian Lord said in a deep voice, as if he was afraid of the past.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. NIMA, doesn''t he say that the ethereal and unreal plants are only for plants? Why do you say that?


    "You''re talking nonsense. What''s wrong with you? You are a dragon


    "Well Don''t you see that the owner has suffered from it now? " Obsidian worships the Lord.


    Qin Fei''s reaction came over instantly. Yes, isn''t the goods now under the control of you Huan Wu Tian Cao?


    Is it not a dragon at all, but a plant?


    "You should have guessed that our Lord is not really a dragon. This body is actually an illusion. Our real identity is It''s... " The Obsidian Lord stammered at last.


    "Come on, don''t be so fussy. Do you want to die?" Qin Fei kicks his brain.


    "In fact, it''s feilongxiang..." The Obsidian Lord whispered. His voice was very weak, like a mosquito buzzing. Qin Fei could still hear it clearly. He couldn''t help but be stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Feilongxiang?


    How can this product be said to be made of feilongxiang?


    Qin Fei, Shen Feifei and others were stunned. For a moment, they couldn''t fully understand what Obsidian Lord meant.


    Isn''t feilongxiang got by Qin Fei? Why does it say that?


    Something''s wrong. Qin Fei glared at him and stamped his head. He said in a cold voice, "old man, you''re not honest at this time. Do you want to die?"


    "Pain, don''t kick me. What I said is true." Obsidian insisted.


    "Then you say that you are feilongxiang. There must be a reason, right? What''s more, feilongxiang is a kind of gas. How do you explain that youhuanwutiancao is specially for plants? Don''t you tell Ge Fei that Longxiang is actually a grass Qin Fei said.


    The Obsidian Lord sighed and said, "isn''t it? It''s a long story... "


    "Stop, since it''s a long story, I''m sure I can''t make it clear for a while and a half. Now I don''t have time to listen to you about the past. Let''s get out of here and find a safe place first!" Qin Fei interrupts it, controls the mysterious grass, entangles it, and rushes away with others.


    This is not a place to stay for a long time. In case the ghost guards come after us, it''s not good.


    The master of obsidian was obviously disappointed. Qin Fei looked in his eyes and sneered: "old man, do you want to delay your time until the ghost guards catch up with you


    "No, not really!" The Obsidian Lord denied it in a hurry, with fear in his eyes and a cry in his heart. NIMA, he saw through all this. This boy is really a demon


    In fact, that''s what he thought. He thought that since Qin Fei was so curious about the origin of Tiancao, he would just talk more about the past, so as to delay the time. If the ghost Shenwei came, he would have a chance to run for his life. He didn''t know that Qin Fei had seen through his idea, so he resisted his curiosity and immediately moved his position.


    Failure, it finds that it has lived for hundreds of millions of years, but its brain is not as good as Qin Fei. Failure


    About half a day later, a towering peak appeared in front of us. On the top of the peak, there was a building complex stretching for several miles. It looked like the gate of a sect.


    ¡±Gulu... "


    Shen Feifei felt her stomach embarrassed and her pretty face turned red. The voice was very loud and everyone heard it.


    As soon as she took the lead, others felt their stomachs.


    Everybody is hungry!


    "Let''s find a place to rest and have something to eat." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    We all tried our best to get on the road. He was really tired and hungry. At this time, he felt his stomach protesting.


    Although it''s OK for a martial arts practitioner not to eat for ten and a half days, he has fought several battles today, and the consumption is very high. It''s also normal for him to be hungry.


    "But we lost all our food in the battle..." In a low voice.


    "Lost?" Qin Fei frowned. Originally, he wanted to eat some dry food, but now we have nothing to eat. What can we do?


    His eyes swept over the hillside in front of him. As soon as his eyes brightened, he pointed there and said, "go to that clan gate, have a meal and have a rest!"


    "They don''t know us. How can they let us in?" Shen Feifei said.


    "Isn''t that easy? Call on them. They''re not so stingy with a meal, are they? What''s more, they''re too happy to exchange the spirit stone! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Let''s put it this way. Everyone agrees. Only long Xiaofeng worries about whether the ghost Shenwei will come after him. Qin Fei thinks it''s impossible. It''s been half a day. If they really come after them, they can''t run them at the speed of everyone. They haven''t come yet. Either they give up or they''ve gone in the wrong direction. It''s long time ago I don''t know where I went.


    When everyone thought about it, they all felt relieved and decided to take a break for an hour or two in this clan as suggested by him. When they got back to their prime, they would continue on their way.


    "You stay outside. If they come, you should know in advance! Just grab some dragon beasts and find a secret place to recover. Let''s visit this mountain gate! " Qin Fei ordered long Xiaofeng to wait for long not to go in, so as not to scare the sects.


    As for the Obsidian Lord, he is still bound by the mysterious grass. Qin Fei asks long Xiaofeng to stare at him. After Chen Feifei takes them into the mountain gate, he can find time to talk to the Obsidian Lord.


    In front of the mountain gate, several disciples looked at them nervously and asked what they were doing here.


    "Hello, everyone. We are tired of driving. Would you like to have a rest in your place Qin Fei said politely.


    Just met, of course, can''t say is hungry, to eat, otherwise people and you haven''t met, why to eat ah?


    "Come and rest with us? Who are you? It''s not an inn. Do you want to enter it? Get out of here The guard disciple said impatiently.


    "Everyone, please. We just have a rest and then we''ll leave. Why should we refuse people thousands of miles away?" Qin Fei still said with a smile."Joke! Why is it convenient for you? Don''t you know where this is? Who dares to come here to have a rest? Are you tired of living? " The disciple said haughtily.


    "Don''t you have to be so mean? We don''t want to occupy your place for nothing. Can we exchange it with Dragon Spirit stone? " Qin Fei took out some of the best dragon spirit stones.


    As soon as the disciple''s eyes lit up, he could not move his eyes when he looked at the Dragon Spirit stone. It''s the best. Only the elders in the clan are qualified to use it.


    "These are not enough!" That person greedy way, since Qin Fei they have to ask for themselves, at this time of course have to knock on a pen.


    "How much do you want?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Although the other party''s greed made him feel uncomfortable, but he didn''t care too much, just a few Dragon Spirit stones? He''s got plenty of it.


    "You see, there are four of us here. How can we get ten for each of us? Give us ten for each of us, and we''ll let you in!" The disciple was staring at Longling stone road.


    "Well, no problem! Here you are! " Qin Fei''s straightforward way.


    Holding the Dragon Spirit stone, those disciples were all excited to touch it.


    Qin Fei saw that they seemed to have forgotten their business, and reminded them, "everyone, can we go in now?"


    "In? We don''t have the right. Wait a minute. I''ll go in and report to the captain. He has the right to decide! " The disciple took a cold look at Qin Fei with the Dragon Spirit stone.


    Shen Feifei is angry. NIMA, these guys take advantage and say they have no rights. Isn''t that a trick?


    She''s a miss of the Chen family. When did she suffer from such oppression?


    "Are you reasonable? Since we don''t have the right, we''ll give the Dragon Spirit stone back to us! " She came out from behind Qin Fei and stared at the four disciples.


    The disciples stare at Shen Feifei as if they have lost their souls. What a beautiful and sexy girl. Shen Feifei has just been standing behind Qin Fei. They didn''t notice her. Now when they see her, they call her beautiful. They have never seen such a gorgeous woman.


    The four of them scanned the graceful body of Shen Feifei and swallowed their saliva. Their eyes almost fell out and said in a trembling voice: "OK What a wonderful girl... "


    Shen Feifei saw that she didn''t answer when she asked them. On the contrary, she was eloquent. As a miss of the Chen family, how did she ever receive such treatment?


    "Damn..."


    She said angrily, as soon as the young lady''s temper came up, she wanted to burst out.


    "Hold back, we''re here as guests. There''s no need to see them in the same light." Qin Fei grabbed her and whispered.


    It''s not that Qin Fei has a good temper, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. He doesn''t think it''s meaningful to see these ordinary disciples.


    Besides, people are just fascinated by Shen Feifei''s beauty. There''s no need for conflict. It''s all a normal reaction of a man. There''s still some distance to a hooligan.


    Shen Feifei doesn''t listen to anyone, but Qin Fei''s words can instantly make her back obedient.


    "Go and report to the captain. If you get good, you have to do something?" Qin Fei said to the four men in a deep voice, which made them wake up from their infatuation.


    "Well, I''ll go now. Just a moment!" The disciple''s attitude has changed a lot now. He is more polite, and his waist is more straight. His eyes sweep from Shen Feifei''s face, and he quickly turns around and walks into the mountain gate.


    The other three guys only have deep eyes and stare at her in a daze. They are still shocked by her beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    People love beauty. They are all young and full of longing for beautiful women. It is reasonable that these three disciples show their infatuation.


    Shen Feifei is angry at the rudeness of these guys, but he also listens to Qin Fei''s words, suppresses his anger and makes it burn in his heart.


    Qin Fei''s heart wry smile, people see you a few eyes not much crime, right? Do you hate your teeth? I''m so angry that I hurt myself.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. A big man came out, and the disciple followed him closely.


    "Do you want to enter our qingfengzong? Do you have a history? " The strong man''s eyes were like eagle''s eyes, flashed by Qin Fei and others.


    "The origin of identity?" Qin feidun took out the master''s token and said, "I''m a member of the worldly clan. This is the identity token!"


    Then he gave it back to Qin Fei and said in a cold voice, "since we have no contact, I don''t want to ask more about what you will do here. Please leave now!"


    Darling, the master doesn''t care. He says he hasn''t heard of chenshizong. Enough tug!


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. When he thinks about it carefully, it''s reasonable for others to do so. After all, they don''t know each other. They can''t easily let a stranger in. If it''s not good for them, won''t they lead a wolf into the house?


    Pooh!


    Brother is not a wolf. What do you think?


    He said with a smile: "brother, we are from the field of dragon war. We are going back to zongmen. We are tired. We want to have a rest. There is absolutely no hostility. Let''s have a rest and then go. Do you think it''s convenient?"


    "The field of dragon battle?" The man was surprised.


    Those who can enter the field of dragon war are powerful people, and those who can come out from there are even more remarkable people.


    Qin Fei was very happy in his heart. Look, when he said about the field of dragon battle, the other side''s face changed instantly. It seemed that there was a play.


    How can you know that the big man''s face was tight and said, "I''m sorry, we can''t let you in! Please go to another place! Shut up


    Then the disciples closed the mountain door.


    Bang!


    The mountain gate is closed. Qin Fei is silly. NIMA, what''s the matter? When I didn''t mention the field of dragon battle, the other side was polite. But when I mentioned this, I turned my face and shut the door. What kind of thing is that?


    "Hey, open the door, or I''ll hit the door!" He ran up and knocked at the gate.


    I really don''t understand. The reaction is too strong.


    "Go away! It''s really inconvenient to receive you! " Cried the man behind the door.


    "Hell, don''t you just ask for a place to rest? How about you? We are not enemies. Is it necessary to guard us like this? " Qin Fei is depressed.


    "I''ll do it!" Shen Feifei angrily walked to the door, with a face of anger. She is the eldest lady of the Chen family. When did she shut the door?


    She raised her legs and kicked towards the door. With a bang, the door was broken, showing the frightened man and others.


    "Enemy attack! All the disciples are ready to fight


    The big Han yelled, and his voice spread out from afar, causing a rapid reaction. He saw hundreds of figures coming from all over the place, and the dense figures all over the sky and the ground surrounded Qin Fei.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I apologize to you." Qin Fei quickly persuades him. He can''t help but blame Shen Feifei. This girl is so angry that she kicks other people''s Mountain Gate. Isn''t that a problem?


    "Well! Apologizing? Don''t bully! Don''t think we qingfengzong are easy to be provoked! Although your strength is very strong, but we have many people, see who can laugh to the end! " The big man said angrily.


    At this time, a group of people in gorgeous clothes came forward, glared at Qin Fei and others, and said in a loud voice: "you dare to destroy our Mountain Gate, this is aggression! We will live and die together with the clan! "


    Murderous, these guys have red eyes, and they look like they are bitter and bitter.


    Qin Fei has a bitter smile. What''s the matter? Don''t you just stay for a while and have a meal? Is it necessary to be so serious?


    It''s Shen Feifei. What''s wrong with kicking someone''s door? Isn''t this looking for trouble? It''s strange that people don''t work hard for you.


    "Everyone, this is a misunderstanding. We just came to borrow and have something to eat. There''s no hostility. It''s our fault to break your door. I really apologize!" Qin Fei is busy and doesn''t want to make a big deal of things. Everything he says about it is his own fault. He asks people first, but in the end he kicks someone else''s Mountain Gate. He can''t reason.


    "Misunderstanding? What else have you been wrong about? Shanmen is a sect''s gate, which represents face. You are looking for trouble when you do this. Do you think we will believe you? " An old man said angrily, his body shaking.


    "What else? This is nothing to talk about. Although the patriarch and a group of elders are gone, we are not bullied by others. Kill them! " Another strong man said angrily, as soon as he lifted his sleeve, he wanted to do it.


    "Everyone, please calm down. I didn''t mean to. I''m responsible for repairing the mountain gate for you. What do you think? In addition, I''ll compensate you for 10000 Dragon Spirit stones! " Qin Fei is in a hurry."No! No matter how many dragon spirit stones you give Wait a minute. You mean longlingshi? How many? " The old man refused, but in the end, he was staring at Qin Fei with his eyes and his voice turned.


    "Yes, it''s a dragon spirit stone, ten thousand. If it''s not enough, I can add some more!" Qin Fei busy way, see each other''s reaction seems to have a play.


    Of course, it''s best not to be rude. In a word, it''s unreasonable on his side. Although these people can''t threaten him, and even force can absolutely make them yield, he doesn''t want to do so. He''s not a bully.


    "Well, do you really have so many dragon spirit stones?" The old man stared at him.


    "Of course! I''m telling the truth. I don''t believe it Qin Fei is not ambiguous. When he turns his hand over, several top-quality Dragon Spirit stones appear in front of everyone, which makes people of qingfengzong''s eyes brighten and keep staring.


    "Well, well, you wait and we''ll discuss it." The old man said, it seems that he should be the head of Qingfeng sect. As soon as he spoke, no one else had any opinions.


    Those people gathered around to discuss for a while. The old man turned around, his murderous spirit retreated, his face softened, looked at Qin Fei and said, "your suggestion, we have discussed it, we can accept it, but there are three conditions: first, help us to repair the mountain gate, second, we need Dragon Spirit stone, third, help us! If you can promise, that''s it! And we will treat you well! "


    "Help?" Qin Fei frowned. He didn''t dare to agree to the third condition. Who knows what they want to do for themselves?


    "No? Then we will fight for life and death! " Seeing his hesitation, the old man''s voice cooled down.


    "Let''s talk about being busy first. I can''t do it. I dare not agree at will! I can''t lie to you, can I? " Qin Fei is busy. There''s no need to be hostile to each other. It''s really wrong, so if you can help, you''d better try your best.


    "Our patriarch and 28 elders had an accident a few days ago. We would like to ask you to help us save them. As long as you help us do it, the 30000 disciples of Qingfeng sect will be grateful to you!" The old man said.


    If Qin Fei doesn''t agree, then it''s very simple that the thirty thousand disciples in the clan are Qin Fei''s enemies.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to this threat. These people can''t threaten him. He can''t resist it. Isn''t there a dragon Xiaofeng outside? It''s like playing to kill them, but it''s wrong to blame others for it. Qin Fei would have done it for a long time.


    "Say something first, then I can decide whether to agree or not!" He said in a deep voice.


    "Ten days ago, we had a very strange thing here. A place called Huoyu Valley in the east of this place appeared a strange phenomenon. The fire was burning for three days and three nights, and it lit up a hundred miles around the Huoyu valley. The high temperature appeared ten miles around the Huoyu Valley, and all the vegetation on the earth was scorched and turned into ashes! We went to check and found a dragon beast like a bird sitting there. It was it that created those visions. In order to protect us, the patriarch and the elder dragged the Dragon beast away. After we came back, they stayed there all the time. According to the divine sense, they were not dead, but trapped there. " The old man said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    A dragon like a bird.


    The fire burst into the sky, the high temperature hit people, and the earth was scorched black.


    That sounds like a great thing.


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "so many people in your clan are not the opponents of that bird. What''s the use of calling us?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that our clan is not strong all the time. Most of the disciples in our clan are ordinary people, and our clan leader is just five fold spiritual realm! That dragon beast, according to our observation, should be in the virtual fantasy triple, you should be able to deal with it! " The old man also said with a bitter smile, a look of shame.


    Illusory duality is really worthy of the word "shame" when it comes to all major departments. It''s too weak.


    "How do you survive when you are so weak?" Qin Fei wondered that this kind of strength should have been swallowed by other sects.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. No one can look up to our land. The resources are poor. There is not even a dragon spirit stone underground. How can people look up to it? The people who join our family are all the mountain people nearby. We can only live a good life by turning them into a group. As for cultivation, we can only do it step by step. Fortunately, no one likes it here, so we can barely survive! " The old man laughed bitterly.


    Qin Fei understood that emotion is not an orthodox sect at all, but a group of idle people. No wonder there are a lot of buildings here, but they are in disorder. They are not as full of arrays and defenseless as other sects. He just said that the Mountain Gate of a sect was kicked by Shen Feifei. It''s too weak for others It''s strange that you can''t even have a defensive array on it if you install a gate at random. It''s strange that you won''t be kicked to pieces.


    He found that he and others had bullied others, and his face turned red. Now he can finally understand why the other party agreed to compromise as soon as he heard about long Lingshi. It''s all suffering from poverty.


    "I''m sorry, it was our fault! Here I solemnly apologize! I promise you! Help you save the patriarch and the elder! " Qin Fei said solemnly, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Since the Dragon beast is just a virtual fantasy, it''s very easy to deal with it.


    "Great, thank you for your generous help! Qingfengzong must remember your great kindness The old man said excitedly.


    Other people in the clan also relaxed. With Qin Fei''s help, it should be easy to deal with.


    "By the way, I have a question. Why did he change his face as soon as he heard that we were from the dragon war?" Qin Fei looks at the big Han and asks.


    "Guest, don''t blame us. We''ve seen all kinds of people in the mountains. The field of dragon war is the most dangerous place for us. Correspondingly, we are also afraid of the people coming out of it. We''re afraid that it will be bad for us. After all, if you come to qingfengzong, we can''t afford it if something happens! Here I solemnly apologize to you, it''s his fault! " The old man stooped.


    Qin Fei waved his hand. He didn''t pay attention to this little thing. He just asked by the way.


    It''s time to get down to business and eat!


    "Take these Dragon Spirit stones and use them. Now we are hungry. Can we get something to eat first, and then we''ll save your patriarch!" Qin Fei was embarrassed and asked for food. This is the first time in his life. I''m so sorry.


    "Oh..." The old man did not expect that Qin Fei would say such a simple thing about eating. He nodded and said, "no problem, we will make you eat and drink well."


    He busily ordered people to go down and prepare.


    Qin Fei asked him to prepare some simple food as long as he could fill his stomach. It was not too late to celebrate when he saved people.


    After a simple meal, we all satisfied with the stomach, the spirit is better.


    "Let''s go and save your master!" Qin Fei stood up, belched, satisfied.


    "We''ll show you the way!" The old man was in a hurry.


    "Well, you can go with me. Everyone else can stay. You don''t have to go with me. It''s just illusory. It''s easy to deal with it! Just help me greet them! " Qin Fei waved his hand to let the others sit down. He was a dragon beast in a virtual world. He would give each other face if he came out in person.


    Shen Feifei and his family didn''t have to follow him. They just let the old man lead the way. In fact, they didn''t even need to lead the way. They just saved the leader and elders of Qingfeng sect. They didn''t know him, so they didn''t have to go with him. So they called the old man and introduced him, so as not to make any mistakes.


    Everyone didn''t object. They all sat down again with ease. Qin Fei and Shen Feifei were very relieved.


    After leaving qingyuezong and flying for a short time, I saw the fire bath valley which was discolored by qingyuezong.


    "My Lord, that''s it! Once stepping into ten li, the temperature is extremely high, and ordinary people can''t resist it! " The old man pointed to the direction from a distance.


    Qin Fei looked at the past, good long Didong. It was a piece of scorched earth. The earth was black and smoky. All the things on the surface of the earth were burnt away. They were all ashes. There was not even a trace of wind. He could feel the burning waves coming from more than ten miles away.


    Look at the old man''s constant sweat, you''ll know how hot it is.However, for Qin Fei, the temperature of this distance has no effect on him. He still feels cool and comfortable.


    "Come on, I''ll protect you! It''s going to be OK! " Qin Fei said with a smile, rippling on his body, protecting the old man. A cool feeling immediately covered his whole body. The old man looked at Qin Fei in surprise, and his eyes were full of excitement. With Qin Fei''s hand, it was enough to prove that he was much more powerful than the patriarch.


    He is full of expectations for the mission of this trip.


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly changed. The temperature of the flame suddenly increased, more than ten times higher than before, reaching thousands of degrees. When he stepped on the ground, even the hard stones were softened. When he stepped on the ground, it turned into dust. Even the ground sank down and became something like soft mud.


    It''s terrible. The land is burned.


    If you look around, you can see that the closer you are to Huoyu Valley, the greater the change of the ground, boiling up like magma.


    "My Lord, this is an ordinary Valley, but now it''s like the interior of a volcano, and even the temperature is surprisingly high. What kind of dragon beast is this?" The old man trembled.


    Last time he came here, there was no such phenomenon. It can be seen that great changes have taken place in these days.


    "How do I know? Only when I see it can I make it clear. Don''t worry. This situation doesn''t pose a threat to me! Move on Qin Fei calmly said that the water Xuanqi was more and more strong. He protected himself around and walked towards the mouth of the valley.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as we arrived at the mouth of the valley, it was as if the prohibition had been triggered. The magma on the earth suddenly rolled up, and the flames rose and turned into streamers, rushing towards Qin Fei and his wife.


    Each cluster of flames carries hundreds of thousands of kilograms of power. Qin Fei squints at the front with a slightly surprised look. Good guy, these flames seem to have the intelligence to attack anything that enters here. The strength is not weak enough to compete with the five fold practitioners in the spiritual realm.


    But last time he came to deal with ten thousand beasts, he didn''t have the power to help ten thousand white beasts.


    His confidence has been shaken. Can Qin Fei really save the patriarch?


    Now seeing such a terrible scene, he felt that even if Qin Fei immediately gave up not to save the patriarch, he would not ask for a second time, and he did not want to step here.


    Here is the hell of fire, ten dead no life!


    Just when he was so scared, Qin Fei moved and took him to meet the terrible flames. Looking at the flames coming like raindrops, the old man''s legs trembled. He was about to suggest Qin Fei go back, but he saw that Qin Fei was just a snap of the finger, and the flames went out like water.


    He looks at Qin Fei in surprise. It''s too strong. It''s hundreds of flames. If you change it to a martial arts practitioner, it''s hundreds of spirit quintuple masters who are specialized in practicing fire Xuanqi. He can easily level them with a flick of his finger. What kind of magic power is that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The old man''s shock was no less than seeing a miracle.


    He could not help but be full of confidence. With this hand, Qin Fei might be able to rescue the patriarch.


    He went on, but he didn''t take a few steps. Qin Fei suddenly stopped. His face became solemn. He suddenly looked up and looked straight ahead. He saw the earth roaring, as if some giant monster was struggling on the ground and was about to climb out.


    The old man''s eyes widened. He was nervous again and looked at the front in fear.


    See the magma on the ground suddenly split, a piece of flaming rock from the bottom of the ground, quickly combined, into a whole body with red flame, tall giant stone man.


    "Oh..." With a roar, the stone giant pounced on Qin Fei and Qin Fei. There were hundreds of them. They were more than ten feet tall. Their strong arms contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Their arms crossed the void and made the air burn. It was as if they touched a fire. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were surrounded by a sea of fire. The air was quickly emptied, making it difficult to breathe.


    "Change to internal breathing!" Qin Fei is in a hurry, these flames contain pungent strong smell, make the head dizzy.


    Qin Fei took a step forward and smashed his fist at the nearest stone giant.


    The stone giant seems to be powerful, so he punches and bumps into him.


    Bang!


    The stone giant broke into Mars, scattered and radiated heat.


    The old man''s mouth was wide open in horror, and his eyes were almost staring out. What a powerful blow. Qin Fei''s fist was enough to break the mountain and crack the stone. It was amazing.


    The old man couldn''t help but be glad. Fortunately, he didn''t fight Qin Fei until he saw Qin Fei for a while. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no Qingyue sect now. They can kill all the people in their clan by themselves. In the face of absolute strength, the number is just a frightening number, which can''t resist the power of the peerless.


    Qin Fei took him to move on, and he had already stepped into the valley. The stone giant, braved the flame and carried high temperature, but none of them could stop Qin Fei''s progress. Every collision was the spread of Mars.


    When he stepped into the valley, Qin Fei could not help but be surprised by the scene. NIMA, there was a sea of fire. The ground was full of red magma, and the fire waves were tens of feet high. Countless fire Elves were dancing in the fire waves.


    This is the world of fire. Nothing can exist.


    He can''t help but doubt that the patriarch and elders of Qingyue sect may have been gone for a long time. Who can survive here?


    The old man had the same idea. Seeing that there was nothing else in the valley except the sea of fire, and even the Dragon beast like a bird had disappeared, he felt hopeless and said to Qin Fei, "my Lord, they must be gone. Let''s go back!"


    Qin Fei shook his head, his eyes fixed on a certain point deep in the sea of fire, his eyes were shining, and said: "they are still in it! It''s just that you can''t feel it with your Divine sense. I''ve seen it! Let''s do it! You stay here, protected by my strength, and there will be no accident. Wait for me to go in and rescue them! "


    On hearing this, the old man was suspicious, but he knew that Qin Fei couldn''t lie, let alone cheat him with lies. As a result, he committed a dangerous situation and nodded his head. He was not being ungrateful, but he couldn''t move forward.


    Qin Fei also has his own considerations. Deep in the sea of fire, he feels the breath of human beings and dragon beast. The Dragon beast seems to be evolving. It is not an illusory realm, but a Nirvana realm. Fortunately, it is still triple. He still has a way to deal with it, but he can''t guarantee the safety of the old man. So he can only go in alone. Even if something is wrong, he can leave calmly ¡£


    He stepped forward and walked into the sea of fire. He was surrounded by blue light, water and air, resisting the high temperature around him.


    At this time, in the depths of the sea of fire, the temperature is as high as 10000 degrees, and all things no longer exist. There is only violent energy and heat, and the space is rippling, tortuous and twisted, as if in a fantasy world.


    In danger, the fire spirit dances and shoots at Qin Fei. When he approaches, he suddenly turns into a ferocious beast and seems to want to devour him.


    However, as soon as he touched the blue water shield around him, it dissipated automatically. In fact, the congenital water spirit could not resist the high temperature here. However, Qin Fei was different. His congenital mysterious Qi was endless and inexhaustible, which became his strongest guarantee in the face of any threat.


    For others, I am afraid that the soul has already gone out of smoke and turned into ashes.


    Vaguely, he saw the Dragon beast deep in the sea of fire with his naked eyes. He could not help but be stunned. A huge Firebird was burning a dazzling flame. The flame showed blue light. It was a high-grade flame, stronger and fiercer than ordinary fire, and the temperature could reach tens of thousands of degrees.


    This Firebird, is staring at him, sharp bird mouth issued a shrill song, as if warning him not to get close.


    Qin Fei''s surprise is not because of how powerful the Firebird is, but because of its appearance, which reminds him of danque!


    Yes, it''s danque, ancient Phoenix!The bird is as like as two peas. It is no difference. If it is not that the Dan bird is still in his Xuan Ling Ding, he will think it is a red bird.


    Then he was very happy. Danque, one of the four sacred beasts, is there any connection between danque and Zhuque?


    At the same time, he also saw the human figure, a total of 29 figures, which should be the leader and elder of Qingyue sect.


    Although he is not afraid of Nirvana triple, if it''s really danque, it''s very likely that there will be variables, so he can''t act rashly, he has to be fully prepared.


    When he thought about it, he called the danque out. Since they are of the same kind, it''s better to let them communicate with each other than to make a rash mess. In this way, they spend less effort.


    As soon as danque appeared, he was excited to see the sea of fire. Fire is his favorite, such as fish entering the sea, which is very pleasant.


    Qin FeiMeng patted it on the forehead and scolded: "don''t be happy too early, go and greet your peers, see if it can let those people go and have a discussion!"


    Danque then looked at the Firebird, cheered again, rushed up, a burst of birdsong, anyway, Qin Fei did not understand, also did not know what they said.


    However, the Firebird''s expression behind made him feel bad. The goods'' eyes became very bad. They were constantly singing at danque, and they seemed to be very angry. Danque retreated. Qin Fei finally realized that the negotiation was not very smooth relying on his heart to heart communication with him.


    At the beginning, the other party was polite when they saw danque. After all, they were the same kind. The villagers were a little happy when they met the villagers. But when they heard danque explain that he wanted to be somebody, the other party didn''t agree and let danque go.


    Qin Fei was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that danque is so rare that it takes a few people for the same species to meet? As for being so angry?


    What''s more, danque doesn''t eat people. They are only interested in pure Xuanqi and all kinds of things containing Xuanqi. What do they do to imprison human beings? Isn''t it good to have a pet?


    Then, there is only one possibility. If the other side imprisons human beings, it must be of great use. Otherwise, why should it be so inspiring? Even the villagers'' small requests were refused, which shows that those people are very important to it.


    Since it doesn''t make sense, there is only one way to go. Fight. He promised his disciples to do it in front of more than 30000 people.


    No matter what the other side''s purpose is, this battle is inevitable!


    After greeting danque, Qin Fei leaps to the Firebird and raises his hand. The sky is full of waves. The blue water god suddenly appears, which suddenly reduces the temperature around. The fire is no longer turbulent.


    When the Firebird saw this, he was loud and shrill, but he stayed there motionless. Although he looked frightened, he did not move.


    Qin Fei feels strange. What''s the matter with the goods? When he saw the attack, he didn''t dodge. Didn''t he think he was very strong and didn''t pay attention to himself.


    However, he quickly verified that his conjecture was wrong. Firebird was pulling and did not dodge. However, when he was hit, he was in great pain. His bright red feathers fell off a lot, and his blood gushed out, and he was seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Even if the Firebird was injured, it did not give in at all. It still stayed there and did not move!


    Qin Fei wondered, this guy didn''t want to commit suicide, did he borrow his own hand on purpose?


    At this time, suddenly the Firebird hissed and yelled at the danque beside him. His voice was shrill and sad, as if he was begging for mercy.


    Danque responded a few times and began to convey the spirit to Qin Fei, asking him to stop. The other party is willing to negotiate!


    What are you talking about? Why talk with Qin Wenfei?


    He doesn''t care about that. Aren''t you a drag? Now you know how to ask for mercy? It''s late!


    The elder is willing to hand it over, but he and the village master are ready to kill it for a month.


    Qin Fei needs help from danque? What do you want to do?


    He stopped, looked at the Firebird in doubt and said, "stupid bird, what do you want to do? If you don''t tell me, I won''t pity you. I''ll kill you for barbecue! "


    Danque can understand people''s voice. When he hears his words, he shouts to the villagers in a hurry, obviously communicating.


    The other side called back a few times, and danque was in a hurry.


    "What? What''s good here? " Just now, Qin Le noticed that the bird was so big that he couldn''t see the light.


    The array was like a huge bird, with feathers as red as fire. It was perfectly integrated with the surroundings, releasing surging heat continuously, and the space was distorted. If it wasn''t for danque''s warning, he would not have found it.


    It turned out that Firebird wanted to sacrifice to the living. Before the time came, Firebird didn''t belong to the fire bath valley. It happened by accident, found this place and saw this array, so the fire bath Valley had such a change.


    In recent days, he has been trying to crack the array. There are treasures that resonate with his life. He specially arrested 29 people, including the leader of qingyuezong, in order to open the array with their strength.


    It can''t crack the array with its own strength.


    Now, I see danque, so I''m willing to exchange with people and ask danque to help it break the battle.


    The reason why Qin Fei didn''t move when he attacked it was because of the effect of the array. Now it has been absorbed by the array, either broken or swallowed by it, so it''s hard to move.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned straight. There''s something good in this array. Since it''s useful for danque, of course he can''t miss it.


    "Give it a message, I''m willing to help it out, but on one condition, give me half of the score, or it will be destroyed now!" Qin Fei said to danque.


    Danque chirped a few times to the fellow townsman, and the Firebird nodded, which was obviously agreed.


    Qin Fei is very happy. He didn''t expect that he met a treasure by accident. It seems that he is really a treasure hunter.


    Before helping, we have to let the people of qingyuezong leave. Qin Fei communicates with each other for a while. The other party agrees and lets those people go.


    These guys are really miserable. They have been swallowed half of their cultivation by the array. They have already been in a coma. They don''t know what''s going on here.


    Qin Fei takes them away, leaving danque to help Firebird first.


    When you see the old man, give him the person.


    The old man was very grateful and said thank you in a hurry. Qin Fei waved his hand to let him take care of himself.


    "You go back first. There are still some things to do here. I''ll go back when it''s over. You tell Miss Shen that if I don''t go back today, let them go home first. Don''t wait for me!" Qin Fei said to the old man.


    Breaking through the battle may not be so easy, and he doesn''t know how much time it will take, so tell them in advance, so that they won''t wait long, or they can''t think of it. They can''t bear the high temperature here. If one comes, one will die. It''s better not to come here.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell them when I go back. Please be careful!" The old man replied, thanks again, and left with the crowd.


    Qin Fei went back and saw that the two danque had been working together to break the array. Their power kept pouring into the array. The temperature around became higher and the wave of fire was more surging.


    He flew to the array, and the mysterious Qi of the stars in his body turned violently, released and poured into the array like a flood.


    As soon as he touched it, he knew the horror of the array. It was like a bottomless cave. He swallowed all the power effortlessly. It was like a wild beast in it, trying to devour everything in the world.


    Even though he had "nine turn star formula" to absorb all things for his own use and turn them into endless mysterious Qi to resist, he felt disappointed and powerless after half an hour. What a ghost! He didn''t have enough to feed. If it goes on like this, would he have to spend it here every day?


    The most important thing for Dan is that he can''t move the array.Now he finally understood why the goods didn''t resist when attacking Firebird. There was no way to resist. After being absorbed by the array, he couldn''t even move.


    This is a very dangerous thing. In case of an outsider coming, it will be a place where there is no death!


    Panic, Qin Fei heart anxious, this thing is too fucked, originally thought there was a baby waiting for him, but was trapped up.


    One day later, the array didn''t change at all, but Qin Fei and the two danque changed too much. The Firebird''s breath was exhausted, and it seemed that it was almost consumed, and danque was not much better. The only one who was still relaxed was Qin Fei, but he didn''t have the enthusiasm before. Now he just wanted to do what he should do to fill up the damned array, or It is to get rid of and go.


    He thought hard and tried all kinds of ways. He used all kinds of ways, but others ignored him. The array was still devouring happily. He didn''t look like he was going to see the bottom at all. I don''t know how long it will last.


    Qin Fei lost his patience and swore loudly. If spit Xingzi could put out the fire, it would become a vast ocean.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for him to scold. The array continues to devour his power.


    One side of the Firebird finally can''t hold on, body a shake, the whole body''s luster began to dim down, it seems that there is nothing in the body.


    Danque is similar to the situation, the excitement has long been gone, now it just want to escape as far as possible, even the villagers do not want to care.


    Qin Fei frowned. If it goes on like this, maybe he''ll be OK, but danque is finished. Danque is related to Zhuque, so we can''t lose it!


    It''s all right. Let''s go. Since the fire Xuan Qi is swallowed, try other Xuan Qi!


    Thinking of this, Xuanqi in the body turns into pure shuixuan Qi, and a blue ocean appears in the valley, bringing some coolness.


    Qin Fei thought that water could conquer fire, which should play a role.


    It doesn''t work. As soon as the water god touched the array, something strange happened, but it was swallowed by others. It didn''t have any restraint at all. On the contrary, it helped the flame soar tens of feet out of thin air, making it more powerful.


    Water doesn''t work?


    Then come to earth!


    Qin Fei is not discouraged, immediately a change, brown light protuberance, straight toward array roar pressure.


    The result is still the same. They are invincible and swallow it.


    Shit!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are almost staring out. What kind of monster is this? It''s like swallowing everything.


    But it''s not swallowing, it''s melting!


    Qin Fei really saw that the energy in the array was too strong, and he didn''t know what fire it was. Even water and earth could melt easily. In the blink of an eye, it turned into fire Xuan Qi and was swallowed by the array!


    But things have to go on. He can''t just give up. He continues to run Xuanqi. This time, it''s jinxuanqi. The overwhelming sword light and thunder and lightning don''t have to rush into the array. As a result, it''s still like a bull in the mud. It doesn''t work at all.


    "Hell! The air of wood


    With a deep drink, he was surrounded by green light. In the sea of fire, pure wood Xuan Qi appeared and poured into the array.


    Bang!


    The sea of fire suddenly rolled up, as if to get the fuel, and the snake soared to the sky.


    Qin Fei helplessly looked at the huge colorful bird of the array and said to himself with a bitter smile: "what the hell are you? I don''t want to be stuck here all my life! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Boom!


    Just as he was talking to himself, the array suddenly changed. It seemed that he had made an effective attack with the five elements Xuanqi. ,


    the colorful birds on the array suddenly swim, the space suddenly distorts, and a strong wave rises in the array.


    Bang!


    A flame of destroying the sky and the earth gushed out from the array, and rushed to Qin Fei and the two danque, wrapping them. Hula, the terrible high temperature swept in, and the first one that could not resist was the Firebird. With a cry of sadness, the feathers fell off, the blood flowed out of the skin, and was instantly dried by the fire.


    Qin Fei was worried and scolded. NIMA, this thing will not only devour, but also fight back.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the critical moment, a feather suddenly flew out of Qin Fei''s body and appeared in the fire.


    A scene of surprise happened. As soon as the plume appeared, the flames all around retreated to one side, making Qin Fei and danque feel the pressure on their bodies relaxed, and the air became cool.


    Zhuqueling!


    Qin Fei is a Leng, this thing unexpectedly flew out by oneself, exactly is how to return a responsibility? And as soon as the plume appeared, the flames recoiled as if a mouse had seen a cat.


    A bigger change followed. The array suddenly fluctuated more intensely. The colorful bird suddenly opened its eyes. The rosefinch plume seemed to be guided and flew to the colorful bird, which was suddenly printed on its wings.


    Bang Dang!


    A loud noise came out, and the whole fire bath Valley trembled a few times. The sea of fire all over the sky suddenly retracted and threw into the array one after another.


    All of a sudden, the valley became calm. The high temperature was gone. Only the scorched earth and rapidly solidified magma were turned into hard rocks.


    All this changed too fast, from the appearance of the rosefinch plume to the end, but it was only a blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of the possibility that the plume of rosefinch is a feather on the body of the holy beast rosefinch. As soon as it appears, it ends all this. Is this array related to rosefinch?


    He was suddenly excited. If it was as he had guessed, would it not be that he had found the treasure?


    The array kept shaking, and the colorful bird kept dancing. Soon, the surface of the array rippled a red luster, and the streamer turned. A group of fiery red light spots rose from the array, and then quickly fell. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and found that on the wings of the colorful bird, in addition to his own rosefinch plume, there were five more rosefinches of the same shape The plumes are of different sizes and colors.


    Looking at it carefully, it seems that these feathers are originally from the colorful bird, and they fit very well.


    Qin Fei was shocked and thought of the possibility that the colorful bird was


    The streamer flickered, and a breath of sacred majesty came out of the colorful bird. Then, the colorful bird suddenly turned into a streamer and flew to Qin.


    He could only watch the streamer coming, and his body was shocked and didn''t enter his body.


    At the same moment, his body recovered freely, and he could move. There was a moan from one side. The Firebird fell to the ground feebly, so tired that he had no strength. Danque was almost the same as him, only breathing.


    Qin Fei was in high spirits and moved his hands and feet.


    He looked at the array, which was rapidly disappearing. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared completely, as if it had never existed.


    Just as the array disappeared, his face suddenly changed, a terrible heat wave suddenly rippled in his body, quickly swept all over his body, and then quickly melted into the starry sky in his body, into every bright star.


    There was a buzzing shock in his mind, and a huge amount of information poured into his mind. At the same time, the colorful bird appeared in his mind. He looked up to the sky and was full of flames, but he could not be hurt.


    Qin Fei is very happy. The information explains the origin of the bird!


    He guessed correctly that the bird was the rosefinch, but it was a mirage. The real rosefinch didn''t know where it was, but it gave him a clue. The message said that as long as he gathered all the feathers of the colorful bird, the mirage was the key to the rosefinch and led Qin Fei to find it.


    Qin Fei''s bitter smile, the feathers of the colorful bird? At first glance, it''s no less than tens of thousands. When will it take to find it?


    However, there is one thing that keeps him from retreating. There is mutual induction between the plumes. The more they gather, the stronger the induction, and the easier it is to find other plumes.


    Now there are six plumes, which make Qin Fei''s fire Xuanqi more powerful and pure. The general fire spirit can''t be compared at all, and his strength has also been impacted from nirvana to duality.


    This is a huge harvest, which he did not expect in advance, just to save some people, but did not expect such benefits.


    After calming down his excitement, he looked at the Flamingo, who had fallen to the ground and was not angry at all. With a smile on his lips, he went to danque, took out some pills and put them into his mouth.


    Danque cheered, quickly absorbed Danli, recovered his strength, and stood up.One side of the Firebird sensing the surging Danli, struggling to raise his head, envious looking at danque, constantly swallowing saliva.


    "Ha, do you want to eat? I have plenty of pills here, but we were enemies before, and I can''t support them, can I? " Qin Fei looked at the Firebird road with a smile.


    The Firebird glanced at him with a haughty look, turned his head and looked down upon him.


    Qin Feile was happy. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "you have a lot of backbone. Since you have such backbone, the pills can''t buy you off. I''d better kill you. If I eat this skin and meat, it should increase a lot of my fire Xuan Qi."


    Qin Ba, the poor bird in front of the fire, hastily called.


    Qin Fei understood its meaning, Dan que asked him not to kill the fellow, said he advised it well.


    "Say to it, either submit to me and use endless pills in the future, or I will kill it and let me roast it!" Qin Fei dropped a word and asked danque to have a good talk with Firebird.


    Danque and Firebird murmured a few times. Firebird was angry at first, and then wanted to get up and fight with danque.


    Qin Fei was very angry when he saw that his manner was getting worse and worse. NIMA was very proud. It seemed that he could not do without strong medicine. As soon as his eyes turned, was danque not the descendant of Zhuque? Then they can''t resist the charm of zhuqueling!


    Thinking of this, he thought that the six rosefinch plumes flew out of the body and burst out with brilliant light. In an instant, both danque and Firebird were attracted, showing the color of excitement, and involuntarily prostrated on the ground, saluting and kowtowing to the rosefinch plume.


    It works!


    Qin Fei complacently said: "see clearly, this is the treasure of your ancestors, it all recognizes me as the main, what strength do you still insist on?"


    This sentence played an effect, Firebird finally no longer have the look of resistance, seriously nodded, toward the danque called a few.


    Danque then translated the bird language to Qin Fei, saying that the fellow townsman had agreed to submit to him. As long as he could follow zhuqueling, he would be willing to be an ox and a horse.


    Of course, Qin Fei understood what it meant. The existence of zhuqueling could make danque stronger and stronger. It was the power of the same clan, and it really helped them a lot.


    "OK, as long as you follow me at ease, I will never treat you badly in the future. I will go to find rosefinch and let you recognize your ancestors. But now, you have to swear allegiance to me!" Qin Fei nodded his head.


    Firebird immediately recognized the master, and Qin Fei was happy to close his mouth. Now good, with two danque, the absorption of Danli will be twice as fast in the future, and the strength can be improved faster!


    "He''ll follow me first, and then he''ll be called the elder bird. You can call him the second bird. He''ll find my younger brother when he has a chance! Now let''s leave first Qin Fei takes out a few pills and gives them to old bird. When he recovers, he immediately leaves Huoyu Valley and goes to qingyuezong.


    The people of qingyuezong are all right when they see Qin Fei coming back. They are excited to welcome him out. Shen Feifei and others have already left. They say they will go back to Xianglong city first, and leave a fragrant brocade bag. They say that Shen Feifei left it for him. If he comes to Xianglong City in the future, he can take this brocade bag to Chen''s home.


    Qin Fei gives the brocade bag to qingyuezong by the way, and asks them to go to Shen Feifei for help when they are in trouble. He is not generous, but he really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Shen Feifei any more. This woman can see at a glance that she likes him. He doesn''t want to bear any romantic debt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    On earth in the evening.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, the atmosphere is oppressive, and the wind rolls down the dead leaves and ravages the world.


    In the dark clouds, more than a dozen dark dragon shadows were entrenched, releasing the terrible breath of the dragon. Tens of thousands of people in the earthly clan could not breathe. They stood outside the house and looked up at the sky, looking at the terrible black dragon.


    At the top of the door, the top of the clan gathered together. Xue Sanmei looked solemnly at the black dragon in the sky and said, "this is the earthly clan. What''s the matter with the Dragon ancestors here?"


    Her pretty face was full of shock, and she forced her heart to shock. She faced the terrible pressure. She didn''t understand why there was a dragon ancestor who came to the house according to Chen Shizong''s current status. Moreover, she was also a member of the black dragon clan. What frightened her was that the other party was obviously not good at coming, and unexpectedly broke out the amazing pressure, making 90% of the disciples of the clan at this time They all lost their fighting power.


    The only thing she can do is to find out what to do with each other, even if it''s not the only thing she can do to offend the other Right way.


    "Let''s find Qin Fei and let him out, or you''ll all die!" A black dragon sinks a voice, the voice if thunder, roll in the high altitude, the momentum is amazing.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for him? " Snow three younger sister in the heart a surprised, the other party unexpectedly is to look for Qin Fei, Qin Fei is not to go to the field of dragon war? Where do these dragons come from?


    "You have no right to know who we are! Tell him to come out quickly, or you''ll step on your door! " Black dragon arrogant way, a pair of high above appearance.


    "Flat my door? What are you doing? Although the Dragon ancestor is noble, we are also members of the Dragon Kingdom and should be respected! " Nie Lin stood up and cheered coldly.


    "You want to die, don''t you? I''m not interested in mole ants. You should abandon the elixir field and go away! " Black dragon cold way.


    Overbearing, ruthless!


    A word of discord means that Nie Lin will abandon his cultivation.


    Nie Lin laughs, cold voice way: "originally is a group of overbearing thing! What about longzu? Do we fear power? If you want my life, come and get it yourself


    "You dare not obey my orders for things beyond your capacity! Take him down, kill one and let them know that we are not here for sightseeing! " The black dragon looks coldly at the black dragon beside him.


    "Captain, no problem. Let''s see how I deal with this boy!" It was called to the black dragon excitedly said, stepped out of the line, toward the crowd.


    "Set up Snow three younger sister Jiao drink, although the dragon people worship the Dragon ancestor, but that is just awe, really if the other party to their own life, who cares whether the other party is a dragon or a person, fight first.


    WOW! The powerful people in the clan formed a large array in the blink of an eye, which stood across the sky and blocked the attack of reading.


    As soon as the array is started, there is a sudden surge of terror. In the blink of an eye, it envelops the whole world and looks indestructible.


    "It''s just a small plan for carving insects!" The black dragon sneered scornfully, continued to rush over, raised his huge claw and waved it towards the light curtain formed by the array, intending to smash and kill it directly.


    Bang?


    It''s wishful thinking failed. The light curtain is like a ball of cotton that doesn''t work hard. It just resists its paw, but gently sinks in and completely melts the other party''s power, so that it can''t produce any effect.


    "Wait!" The leading black dragon stopped in a hurry, looked at the light curtain carefully, and said in a cold voice: "is this the defensive array under Qin Fei''s cloth? It includes space defense. That''s good! "


    Snow three younger sister''s beautiful eyes are one Lin, in the heart is dark surprised, the other party unexpectedly saw through the essence of the array, yes, this array is Qin Fei left behind, there is a part of the space defense power that he understood, this is what he understood from the nirvana master fight.


    She still remembers Qin Fei''s saying when he left that this array can block the attack of Nirvana masters, and the general Nirvana can''t see the changes in it, because it contains the wonderful changes of the mysterious Qi of the stars, but the only exception is the masters who can''t defend the false perfect realm.


    At this time, the black dragon actually saw through at a glance, which shows that the other side is absolutely a peerless master of the false perfect realm!


    Pseudo perfect realm, such a powerful man, is the earthly clan going to be destroyed in his own hands today?


    No way!


    Her eyes showed a decisive color. The worldly clan is not her own now, and Qin Fei''s share. She must protect it and help him to protect it. Otherwise, how can he explain it when he comes back?


    Nie Lin and others are people who have followed her for a long time. When they see her expression, they feel the breath from her body. They all know that she is going to be angry!


    Snow three younger sister is angry, the consequence is very serious, no matter who, dare not easily despise the crazy thing that she makes after rage.


    There was expectation in everyone''s eyes. It seemed that there was nothing to be afraid of in front of those black dragons. What was really terrible was xuesanmei.


    The black dragon in mid air is naturally the ghost guard who comes to chase Qin Fei.They rushed all the way to the earthly sect. They thought that this small sect could be solved with any finger. They suffered a loss when they attacked for the first time. Other people''s defensive array blocked the first attack. It was shameful to say that they could not even break the array of a small sect Think about it!


    The leader of the ghost guard broke the secret of the array. He thought these humble dragon people would be scared to death, and then immediately handed Qin Fei over.


    But things are not right. Why is the beautiful woman who looks like the patriarch not afraid at all, but shows her fierce color?


    What the hell!


    It has never seen such a situation before. The dragon people it sees in ordinary times are all overlords of all parties. They have to grovel to see it. Who is not afraid to die?


    Even the dragon, in front of it, also have to be low and arrogant head, in front of it even atmosphere also dare not breathe.


    Scared, it''s used to it.


    At this time, she was able to keep calm in this situation.


    His eyes swept over other faces, and he could not help but feel even more surprised that these humble dragon people, like that woman, were not afraid of the arrival of the ghost guard, as if they had not seen it?


    What''s going on here?


    The team leader was in a mess. He was shocked, and more anger poured into his heart. He secretly said that these dragon people were so brave. Seeing that they didn''t kneel down and dare to resist, they were simply challenging their authority and the dignity of the dragon people!


    So he became angry and cried out: "bold dragon man, we are the ghost guards! The first bodyguard under the throne of black dragon, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy and hand over Qin Fei! Or you will be condemned to death! "


    Its roar was like thunder rolling across the sky, which made the surrounding mountains tremble.


    The members of the ghost guard looked at it with admiration. They thought it was the leader of the team. This roar was like thunder. It was enough to shock the world!


    This roar, but also really played a role, the following earthly sect and others finally have a response, only listen to snow three younger sister Jiao voice: "you are the ghost Shenwei?"


    "Ha, not bad!" The team leader is proud. The dragon head is high and looks elated. It seems that these dragon people still dare not be presumptuous. Once they hear the prestige of the ghost Shenwei, they are about to make up with each other.


    This makes its heart full of hunger disdain, a group of humble dragon people, but that''s all. They thought it was a drag. It seems that they just looked up at them.


    The team members of the ghost Shenwei also show a look of pride. Look, the name of Shenwei is so powerful that these dragon people will soon make up with each other.


    When they are elated, snow three younger sister opened a mouth, doubt a way: "not right? The ghost guards in the legend are all powerful and handsome. They look down on the world, but how can you be so obscene? Look at you. Each of you is as black as coal and ugly as a reptile. You have no spirit at all. You must be fake. It''s humiliating the spirit guard! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    What?


    The humble dragon people actually call them reptiles, like coal?


    Looking at the ghosts of Sanwei, they couldn''t help but react.


    Their status is noble and sacred. Who dares to say that about the dragon people or the dragon people they have seen?


    So for a moment, they thought they had heard wrong, and they couldn''t believe that Xue Sanmei would say such a thing.


    Seeing that they were silly, Xue San Mei quietly waved her hand to Nie Lin and others. Nie Lin and others laughed and quickly retreated into the crowd, greeting some people to go towards the back mountain


    "Bold dragon, you are so brave. Are you tired of living? Can you pretend to be the ghost guard? If you don''t come quickly, who are you? " Snow three younger sister continue to drink.


    "Shit! How dare you! We are the ghost guard. You are dead! " The captain roared. He was humiliated for the first time, and made him angry.


    "You say so? I also said that I was the Black Dragon King, his mother! You''ve got to prove who you are, and then we''ll talk about it! " Snow three younger sister a serious way.


    "Evidence? We are the evidence! Who in the world sees us and doesn''t know it''s the ghost guard? "


    The team leader was so angry that things were totally different from what he thought. These humble dragon people didn''t know themselves and needed evidence to prove it. It was humiliating them. It was really hateful,.


    "Cut! A group of reptiles, dare to call themselves ghost Shenwei, is really bold! I''ve never heard of it. Who will take it as evidence? Do you think you live by your face? It''s so shameless that I don''t know what my face looks like Snow three younger sister sneer way.


    "I''m so angry. How can you believe that we are the ghost guards?" The captain said angrily.


    "Captain, why do we talk to her so much? This array is easy to deal with. I was just careless just now. I will deal with it this time! " The player who just shot whispered.


    The other team members also looked at the captain and agreed with his teammate. Yes, these humble dragon men are just a group of mole ants. Why should we have the same opinion with them? Why don''t you just kill it?


    "What do you know? She''s insulting us! It''s easy to kill them, but our dignity can''t be questioned! I''m not convinced. I want them to know who we are. I''ll kneel down and ask for our forgiveness! " The captain glared at the dragons, and his tone was very serious.


    This time, the Dragon captain has his dignity!


    The team members did not dare to make a sound, but instead supported the wise decision of the team leader. Yes, it''s great to let these humble ants know their true identity and watch them kneel down and beg for mercy?


    "Humble woman, do you really want to know who we are?" The captain snapped.


    Snow three younger sister eyes shine, these guys take the bait!


    She nodded solemnly and said, "not bad! We respect the spirit guard very much, but you are not, just a group of reptiles pretending to be heroes! "


    "Reptiles? I forbid you to call us reptiles The captain is even more angry. Reptile, the great ghost Shenwei is called reptile. How can it not be angry?


    "It''s reptiles. What''s the matter with you? I have the ability to take out your evidence. As long as I take it out, I will kneel down and apologize immediately. I am willing to accept any punishment. But now, I still want to call you reptiles, reptiles! Reptile Snow three younger sister big voice way.


    "Damn, I''m so angry!" The captain was so angry that he whirled in mid air.


    "Captain, calm down. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Don''t you want her to see it? It''s not too late to deal with her later! " The team members are busy persuading it, for fear that it will rush down and kill Xue Sanmei, so that we can''t pretend to be forced. It''s a big loss.


    "Well, I''ll let you see our true identity, open your eyes and see who we are!" The captain said angrily, his body shocked, and suddenly turned into a huge black fog, from which came the cry of ghosts and spirits, as terrible as hell.


    It''s the original form of the ghost. Everyone in the Dragon Kingdom knows that the ghost Shenwei is the ghost that the Black Dragon King got secretly. It''s like a fake identity. There''s no other family!


    At this time, the other ghost guards followed its action and turned into black fog. For a moment, the sky and the earth were covered with huge black, and even the scorching sun could not penetrate. The terrible ghost howl came from it and caused the heaven and the earth to tremble.


    "Humble mole ant, now you believe it?" The captain said in an angry voice, with pride in his voice.


    Snow three younger sister smile, smile very happy, clap hands a way: "good, good, old Niang believe you now, but you also just like this, silly enough lovely!"


    "What? How dare you say that? I want to die... " The captain is very angry, just want to rush to snow three younger sister, suddenly a bunch of colorful light, carrying a stink, from the ground shot out, suddenly rushed into the black fog.


    People of the earthly sect don''t know when, they have a mask in their hands and an umbrella on their heads. They look at the magic scene in the sky like watching a play.I saw the stench of the light into the black fog, and immediately issued a series of screams. The ghost guards seemed to be pierced by a sharp arrow, and escaped from it in a panic. They were covered with red, yellow, white and black mysterious things. The stench spread all over the world for a long time.


    These things, I don''t know exactly what they are, stick on their bodies, and even easily drill through the scales on their body surface, causing them to scream with pain.


    "You dare to use dung, damn it, you play with me!" The captain roared, turned around and shot at a lake in the West.


    Other team members immediately catch up, there is no mind to pay the dust Shizong people.


    "Ha ha, these fools!"


    "I laugh to death, these idiots!"


    "I''m afraid they are the most idiotic dragons in the world!"


    The earthly people clapped their hands and were very excited.


    Snow three younger sister but don''t continue to smile, but dignified looking at the crowd, way: "in the middle-level personnel immediately to the main hall of the meeting! Others will immediately perform their duties, release all the array and supply unlimited amount of elixir. I want everyone to reach the peak in half an hour. Remember, today will be our most difficult war, and they will return soon. Then it will be a real fierce battle. Now if anyone wants to quit, the door will be open at any time, and those who want to leave will leave as soon as possible Kai, I won''t ask you to advance and retreat with zongmen, but remember to leave all the resources for those who are willing to fight for zongmen. If anyone dares to take half a pill, cut it and make a decision! "


    "Yes, sir Ten thousand people roared together, and the momentum was astonishing.


    In the hall of the Lord, hundreds of people gathered together, and everyone''s face was very dignified. Xue Sanmei looked around and said in a deep voice: "Lord Qin must have got rid of the ghost guard. I believe he is on the way back. As long as we can hold on, he will come to save us! We must work together to keep these bastards out of the array! "


    "Master Xue, but they are all peerless masters of the false perfect realm. Can we deal with them?" One of the Lords worried.


    "What are you afraid of? What about the pseudo perfect state? If they are real dragons, they may not be able to fight, but as you can see, ghosts of the dead can cope with dung water. Now they are still wallowing in the water with pain! All our weapons have been soaked in the blood of black dogs. If we cut them down, we can cut a hole in them! " Nie Lin said in a loud voice.


    "But it''s still very troublesome. They''re not stupid. After a loss, they must be on guard. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to play a role again."


    "Yes, Lord Qin doesn''t know when he will come back? Besides, what if he comes back? If he could deal with them, how could he have been captured by them? How can we escape? Even if he comes back, I''m afraid it''s a dead end. It''s better for us to take advantage of the ghost guard''s injury and leave now! "


    "I think it''s a good way! If the enemy is strong and I am weak, it is the wisest choice to stay away from the edge! "


    "You cowards! Aren''t there just a few reptiles? We''re fighting it! "


    "Yes! It''s a shame to be with you! I''m here, I''m dead! "


    Different people have different opinions. The holy and solemn Hall of the Lord has become a vegetable market


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Looking at the quarreling people in the hall, Xue Sanmei pats her forehead painfully and takes a look at Nie Lin.


    Nie Lin followed her for such a long time and knew what she meant. Although the enemy was strong enough to easily destroy everyone in this clan crisis, he could never give up.


    He stood up and yelled, "what are you arguing about? How many reptiles do you fear? Do you have any backbone? Where are the dignity and glory of martial arts practitioners? Have you fed the dog? "


    His prestige is very high now, next only to Xue Sanmei. In addition, he roars with mysterious air, and his voice vibrates in everyone''s ears instantly. The crowd who are so frightened and quarreling immediately choose to shut up and look at him together, waiting for his speech.


    Nie Lin took a look at the people, especially those who suggested that he should escape. There was a flash of disappointment in his eyes. These guys chose to escape when things happened. The secular sect didn''t need such people. They would only affect the morale of the army. Even if they were forced to stay, they were also deserters in battle.


    He looked back at snow three younger sister one eye, snow three younger sister clear throat, pretty face on show dignified color, a heroic spirit rising from the body.


    "I understand your suggestions, and I don''t want to force you to leave. All the things left behind, just leave! Those who choose to live and die together with zongmen, I thank you. My third sister Xue is here to guarantee that everyone will be OK. The reptiles of ghost Shenwei are not afraid! We will win this war She said in a loud voice.


    There was a low voice of discussion in the hall. Everyone was choosing. Some people left all their cultivation resources and turned to leave. Others stood there in silence, with a firm face and no move to leave.


    Soon, there were still two-thirds of the people left in the hall. They were all heroes who were loyal to the secular sect and were willing to live and die with the sect.


    Xue Sanmei nodded with satisfaction. It seems that most people still have feelings for the secular sect. If the clan is OK in this crisis, these people will be the pillars of the clan, which is worth cultivating.


    It''s hard to measure people''s minds, and once it comes to the crisis of life and death, you can clearly see what people want.


    The arrival of ghost Shenwei, on the contrary, indirectly helped Xue Sanmei. As long as this clan can still exist, it will flourish in the future and usher in an unprecedented prosperous age!


    "Well, since everyone is willing to stay, I will not hide it from you! Before Lord Qin left, he had left some artifact that could resist the spirit guard! Can help us easily resist their attack Snow three younger sister smile way.


    Crisis is coming, but she can''t see a trace of worry on her face, which is a necessary trait as a leader of the sect!


    Just imagine if even Dadu is flustered, can the people below be at ease?


    In fact, she did not fully grasp the deep heart, although Qin Fei had left those mysterious things very powerful, but she did not know whether she could resist the attack of the famous ghost Shenwei!


    Qin Fei spent a night alone with her when she left the secular sect. People thought that she and Qin Fei must have had a night of ecstasy, but they didn''t know that that night, Qin Fei and she didn''t do anything ambiguous, only did one thing, that is, how the secular sect resisted. Maybe it came from the Black Dragon King.


    Qin Fei had a long-term vision. When he was in the battle of wanglongpo, the black dragon fled, and the Black Dragon King would get the news. It was easy to investigate where he came from, so the earthly sect would become an important battlefield!


    He left the secret weapons from Xuanling continent to xuesanmei and the world sect, which can be called artifact. With these weapons, he assured xuesanmei that even if the master of the false perfect realm came, he could defend them.


    Is really able to defend, snow three younger sister no bottom, but at this time can only harden the scalp to comfort people, give you the confidence.


    "Lord, what artifact? Can we have a look? " Someone looked at her in surprise.


    Xue Sanmei nodded and said, "it''s necessary for us to get familiar with it first, and then teach it to the following disciples!"


    "What? Can everyone use it? What kind of artifact is it? Is there a lot of quantity? " The man was surprised.


    When did artifact become wholesale cabbage?


    "Come on, you''ll know if you''ve tried its power!" Xuesanmei didn''t say much. She stood up and led the people to the Tibetan Arsenal


    Thousands of miles away from the earth, there is a lake. At this time, the roar of the lake is constant, and a hundred Zhang huge waves are raised. A dozen black dragons are writhing in the huge waves, and the roar comes from their mouths.


    A smell of stench floated out and soared into the sky. Many fish in the lake were stinking to death. They turned their belly and floated on the lake. With the fury of the huge waves, they flew up into the air.


    About half an hour later, the ghost guardians flew out of the lake one after another. The originally clear water of the lake had become black, and the stench lasted for a long time.


    "That''s disgusting! Even spray me with fecal water! I swear not to be a dragon if I don''t destroy the earthly clan The team leader roared. After the scale on his body was corroded by the dung water, there were many marks left. The appearance of the mighty Shenjun was no longer there.


    The other team members are no different. Dung water has a terrifying restraint on ghosts like them. Although it does not endanger their lives, it is also seriously injured. Ghosts are eroded by evil forces and can not be restored to their prime without decades of cultivation.Now even the strongest captain, the strength has dropped a lot, only the strength of the pseudo perfect triple.


    The rest of the team is down to between one and two.


    The other side''s strength has been greatly reduced without a single soldier. It can be described as a heavy loss. It has never been so miserable in their fighting history.


    It''s a shame, the biggest shame of my life!


    "Captain, do you think this is Qin Fei''s plot?" There is a way.


    The captain brightened his eyes and said, "yes, he must have ordered it! Those humble dragon talents have no ability to hurt us! Qin Fei must have instigated it! How can he say that he is also the dragon of the stars, or the descendant of the stars? It seems that we are not wronged this time! The boy is cunning and treacherous. It''s impossible to defend him! "


    All the dragons nodded and agreed with it.


    If they are hurt by the humble dragon people, they will lose their prestige. They have to be laughed to death by the dragon people.


    But it''s not the same to say that he was hurt by Qin Fei''s tricks. If he was hurt in the hand of Qin Fei, who combined the descendants of the stars and the dragon in the sky, it''s not a shame, it''s a glory!


    They found the best excuse for this failure and were in a good mood.


    "Go! Qin Fei must be in the world. We should take precautions this time and catch him! As for those humble dragon people, kill them all. I will kill that woman myself! " The captain said angrily.


    "Kill them!" The team members roared one after another, the revenge must be avenged!


    All the dragons flew up into the sky and turned into dark clouds, rushing towards the earthly sect


    Over the earth, the ghost guards come back and rush to the light curtain formed by the array. This time, they decide to take Qin Fei and others.


    This time, they decided not to fight, so as not to be cheated again. They must destroy the earthly clan with the speed and strength of thunder and the fastest speed.


    However, when they reached the light curtain, the light curtain suddenly disappeared.


    What''s the matter? The array has been removed. What tricks are these humble dragon people playing?


    This confusion made them slow down and felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, on the roofs of the earthly sect, there appeared figures. These people were holding something like a stick, about one meter and five long, with a hole as big as a fist on the top, facing them.


    In the alley, on the open space, there was a loud noise. Groups of people pushed strange shaped fort to the ground. The long tubular hole was facing the ghosts in the sky!


    "Call me!" Snow three younger sister''s voice rings.


    The ghost God guard looked at those strange things in surprise and didn''t understand what the use was. One of the team members said easily: "ha ha, these guys, they think they want to fight us with some unknown weapons? I don''t know what to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    These things, they don''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the dark air, look like a pile of cold metal.


    Although most people in the Dragon Kingdom use stone tools, as martial arts practitioners, they can already refine metal.


    However, metal can also play a role in martial arts practitioners such as the dragon people, but it can''t work at all against the dragon people, who are famous for their defensive power. They can''t even hurt their skin.


    The ghost guardians can''t help but relax when they see that it''s these inexplicable things that the earthly people are resisting. It seems that there is no suspense in this battle!


    However, with the order of Xue Sanmei, their faces changed. It was the thousands of dragon people on the roof who were the first to make trouble. Their mysterious Qi surged into the barrel of the gun in their hands at the speed of lightning.


    All of a sudden, a breath of destroying heaven and earth came out from the barrel of the gun. The heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and a series of pure dazzling white light came out, and suddenly came to the huge bodies of the ghost guardians at the speed of ghosts.


    You don''t have to aim at them. You can easily shoot them. No way. Their bodies are too big. It''s very suitable to be a target at this time. Even the blind can easily hit them as long as they shoot forward.


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry came out from the mouths of the ghost guards. The powerful pseudo perfect realm masters were like rabbits running for their lives. They retreated quickly, leaving hundreds of red blood holes on their huge dragons.


    They feel bad at the moment when the white light shoots out, and they quickly retreat. However, the speed of the white light is too fast, even if they try their best to retreat, they are still hit.


    Only when the body felt the power of white light, did they know how terrible it was. The white light was formed with the purest mysterious Qi. After hitting the body, they went straight to the depth of the body. If they didn''t retreat in time and their own strength was too strong, this round of attack would be enough to kill their souls.


    What the hell is this? It has such terrible destructive power!


    The captain stared at the blood hole on his body, then looked down at the weapon in the hands of the crowd, and said in surprise: "what is this?"


    "Xuanling gun! It''s going to kill you! Shoot me again Snow three younger sister cold voice way, again issued an order.


    At this time, the disciples responded one after another, one by one showing excited color, looking at the Xuanling gun in their hands with a smile, and started the array on the handle again. Suddenly, a terrible Xuanqi stirred up and launched the second attack.


    The ghost Shenwei''s face changed dramatically, and the team leader roared: "small plan of carving insects! Now see how you hit us! "


    As soon as the words fall, it suddenly turns into a ghost state. The ghost state can be isolated from all attacks, unless the other party has a special spiritual power for the soul.


    Snow three younger sister and a dry dust Shizong''s people certainly don''t have strong spiritual strength, but also prepared the means of counterattack!


    Seeing that the ghosts turned into black fog one after another, Xue Sanmei calmly gave the third order: "dung water greets them! And black dog blood


    "Yes, sir


    Ten thousand people responded, and suddenly from all parts of the house, people came out with huge basins in their hands. The basins in their hands were either filled with fecal water or black dog blood.


    Dozens of dragon people with mysterious water system reached for a move, and immediately those dung water and black dog blood rose in the air, like a dragon absorbing water, and shot towards the black fog in the sky


    "do you want to do this? It''s no use! " The team leader disdained the way, and a black light flashed over his body, forming a huge protective cover.


    Black dog''s blood and fecal water rush in, and are easily blocked by the protective cover.


    "Shoot me!" At the same time, snow three younger sister issued the fourth order.


    Boom!


    The earth vibrated, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed color. The fort in the open space roared, and the huge white light column ran through the heaven and earth, across the ancient and modern times. With the momentum of thunder, it suddenly bombarded the protective cover under the ghost guards.


    Boo


    With a light sound, the protective covers were unable to resist and broke.


    The ghost guards are shocked. What is it? They can break their protective cover!


    You know, this is the result of the power of the false perfect state. If you want to break it, you have to achieve a higher power.


    This shock, can be fatal, dung water and black dog blood immediately drenched on their bodies, emitting a burst of smelly smoke, accompanied by a series of screams from the bottom of my heart.


    "Let''s go..."


    The captain is the first to turn around and run away. He has no intention of catching Qin Fei. It''s important to protect his life at this time.


    The team members followed one after another. For a moment, they were like lost dogs. They wanted to escape to the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    Their escape was earth shaking, and the people of the earthly sect were stunned. They looked at the turrets on the ground and were shocked.


    Even snow three younger sister also silly live, although she knows these things are very powerful, but absolutely did not expect, actually did it, will false perfect realm master cloth under the protective cover can break.This artifact called Xuanling gun is really powerful!


    "Lord, do you want to pursue me?" Nie Lin excited way.


    Snow three younger sister calmed excited mood for a while, calm way: "need not chase! We can''t catch up! We should seize the time to move our batteries, but it''s not easy to recover our strength next time! "


    "Lord, this artifact is so powerful. Lord Qin is a God and a man!" Nie Lin exclaimed.


    Snow three younger sister smile, also feel proud of this matter, way: "that is of course, Qin Fei left things, there is nothing? I don''t know where he went? Why don''t you come back? "


    "It''s OK. Since the ghost Shenwei is looking for him, it means he''s OK!" Nie Lin comforted.


    "But I really hope he can come back, and the ghost guard will definitely come again. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with next time!" Snow three younger sister worry way.


    She is very clear, although it seems that the ghost Shenwei was easily defeated these two times, it was both because of the other party''s carelessness. Although the Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun are powerful, they also take the credit of surprise. The existence of the ghost Shenwei, once suffered a loss, will not eat the second time. The next attack will be extremely fierce, it will be very fierce We will be on guard. At least we won''t rush to the Mountain Gate like these two times. We will avoid the edge and choose the weakest place to attack. In this way, there is no way to prevent!


    After all, the real strength difference between the two sides is not a little bit, but a big difference.


    Today''s two victories are better than the arrogance of the ghost Shenwei. They think that the earthly clan can crush persimmons at will, so they let everyone attack. But after two losses, they will show their real ability, and they can''t match the enemy at all.


    With their strength, it''s easy to avoid the attack of Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun. Once these two things can''t pose a threat to them, the one waiting for the earthly sect may be a devastating blow!


    These worries she can only deeply buried in the bottom of her heart, can''t say to anyone, said, people will shake, how to fight?


    When the enemy is strong and I am weak, the only thing we can rely on is confidence! Once the confidence is defeated, waiting for the fate of death!


    So she how hope, now Qin Fei can come back, as long as there is him, she feel the sky fall down also don''t panic, because he always can any crisis in invisible.


    Snow three younger sister to Qin Fei''s trust and expectation, make her firmly believe that he is in, ghost Shenwei is not a problem at all!


    Nie Lin looked at the clouds in the sky. He nodded his head and said, "yes, if Lord Qin is here, he will surely be able to beat the ghost God guard down!"


    "Well, you''d better go and have a look around, let''s hurry to recover. We don''t have much time left." Snow three younger sister clean up a good mood, exhibition Yan smile, at this time she can''t escape, the battle will continue, Qin Fei can''t because she think about it will come back, earthly sect now facing the crisis, she has to continue to fight.


    She had prepared for the worst and lived with zongmen!


    At this time, Qin Fei had arrived at Huilong city and was saying goodbye to longxiaofeng. He was heading for the earthly sect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Snow three younger sister worry crisis time after all or come!


    This time, we didn''t wait too long. When the people of the earthly sect were still excited about the victory, and their mood was still in the extreme shock, the overwhelming dragon breath came to the whole mountain.


    The ghost guard is back, less than a quarter of an hour away from defeat!


    Angry roar in the sky concussion, more than a dozen shadow scattered, surrounded the whole mountain, the terror of the dragon breath sent out, such as dark clouds, ferocious coming!


    Under the breath of the dragon, the dragon people lost their confidence one after another.


    Dragon people, from the time they were born, were slaves and followers of the dragon people. The power of the dragon was as powerful as the sky, which made people breathless.


    This is the first time that the ghost guards took this battle seriously. In the first two times, they thought it was very easy and did not release the dragon breath at all. They thought that their prestige alone could make the earthly clan yield.


    But the fact is, they failed and were injured!


    Finally, they began to pay attention to it and recognized that it was a real war and they had to fight with real strength.


    I don''t know whether it''s the glory or the disaster of the earthly patriarch.


    Glory, rare dragon people will let the great dragon so much attention, but the result of this attention, but it may be death!


    Under the dragon breath, no one has the courage to start the Xuanling gun array, and no one has the strength to push the heavy Xuanling gun.


    Snow three younger sister stands in front of the crowd, clenching fragrant lips, she tries to make herself stand straight, can''t give in to the ghost Shenwei, even a little fear can''t show.


    Even if you die, you have to die with dignity.


    She looked back at the dense figures behind her. They were all suppressed by Longxi, and their faces were full of fear. The joy of victory was still in the corner of their eyes, but fear had spread to their body and mind.


    Nie Lin tries to go to her side and watch the suppressed crowd together.


    Ghost Shenwei is very satisfied to see this scene, their injuries are still so dazzling, but their momentum is unprecedented majestic.


    "Hand over Qin Fei, or you will all die!" The team leader is proud and slow. In his eyes, a humble mole ant flashes. Even if he bites it, it is still a mole ant. In front of the great dragon clan, the mole ant can never turn the world upside down.


    "Reptile! We won''t give in Snow three younger sister look at the ghost God guard in the sky, Jiao voice exclaimed: "even if it is dead, it will never yield!"


    She looked at the trembling crowd again and said in a deep voice, "Why are you so afraid of them? We are all flesh and blood, are the most noble life! Why should the dragon people always be the slaves of the dragon people? Why can''t we have our own dignity? We should live with dignity, even if we die, we should die in the heroic! Die with dignity! You can''t die as a slave! "


    Her voice was loud and clear, shaking the sky and soaring into the sky.


    In normal times, these words are so rebellious. In the Dragon Kingdom, the dragon people are the masters, and the dragon people have been slaves since their birth. This identity has lasted for hundreds of millions of years, and no one has ever thought about resistance or change.


    But now, she said it out loud, saying that countless people only dare to think about it in the bottom of their heart, but they dare not think deeply.


    All these changes are due to Qin Fei''s influence on us!


    For the first time, people know that the dragon people can also command the dragon people. Qin Fei''s deeds have been handed down in the world for a long time. He can command the Dragon ancestors of the four cities. This great feat has made many people wake up in the middle of the night, hoping that they can also reach that realm and achieve great achievements.


    Therefore, the people of the earthly sect dare to fight against the arrival of the ghost guard and defend their dignity with flesh and blood.


    The suppression of Longxi made people forget Qin Fei''s feat and the wish they made when they dreamt back at midnight.


    However, at the moment, snow three sister''s words, aroused people''s deep resistance, awakened their dream!


    There was an earth shaking roar in the crowd. It was a roar from the heart. It contained unyielding and resistance, and it carried the battle spirit of going straight to the sky and breaking the sun and the moon.


    Dignity and glory bring people new life, and Longxi can''t stop them from fighting for freedom and self-esteem.


    The unprecedentedly war spirit makes the world change color. People clench their fists one after another, pick up the weapons around them, and look up at the stunned ghost guards in the sky with firm eyes!


    This time, they don''t fight for any outsider, not for the clan, not for Qin Fei, not for survival!


    Just for the dream in my heart, fight for dignity!


    "We are not slaves! Not a slave


    Everyone roared from the bottom of his heart. The fate of slaves for hundreds of millions of years began to fight at this moment.


    Countless generations of pain and humiliation, at this moment began to struggle against.


    Life can not! Death is not terrible!


    Dignity of death, magnificent, no longer with the shackles of slavery and humiliation.


    Death is glorious, great and holy!


    The Dragon man, who did not want to be a slave, stood up, no longer afraid, no longer shaking his legs, no longer dodging his eyes."These guys are crazy!" The ghost guardians are surprised to see the scene. They don''t understand why Xue Sanmei, with only one word, makes the dragon people who were scared to death full of war.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The roar burst out from the depths of the soul, the crowd moved, the Xuanling guns and Xuanling guns roared one after another, and the attack of destroying heaven and earth broke out.


    "A group of mole ants, they don''t know how to live or die!" The ghost guard captain disdained to say that he disappeared in the air. The next moment, he appeared in the crowd. It directly passed through the protective cover, and the huge body burst out with incredible flexibility. He easily avoided people''s attack and fell into the crowd. As soon as the huge body swept, it immediately screamed, and dozens of people were easily bumped and killed.


    When someone dies, he shows a smile of liberation. When he dies, he is not a slave. That''s enough!


    The huge dragon body rushes into the crowd and kills mercilessly. People like ants are doing the greatest struggle. They don''t beg for mercy even when they are dying. To throw away the shackles of slaves and die is the greatest feat in their life.


    Snow three younger sister watched people die one after another, any resistance, for the strong pseudo perfect environment, are so powerless.


    With tears in her eyes, she led some people to the Xuanling cannons. In the roar, white lights shot out.


    However, this time, it didn''t work. The ghost guards had been prepared to avoid them easily and couldn''t hurt them at all.


    Some people with fecal water and black dog blood splashed on them, also can not play the effect, the protective cover easily protected their bodies.


    "Take aim, master! Let''s help you! "


    People see can''t work, red eyes, thousands of a take-off to the ghost guards.


    Although the body of the dragon is large, it is also limited. Although the Dragon man is weak, it is better than the quantity. Hundreds of people rush to a black dragon, regardless of life and death, and entangle it on their bodies, which makes their actions slow down in a short time.


    "Kill


    The snow three younger sisters are tearful to rage to drink, fiercely launched Xuan Ling gun.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The white pillar of light, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, hit the ghost guards, the shield broke, hit the black dragon, but also killed the dragon people who entangled them.


    The ghost guards were moved and looked at the corpses all over the ground. Even if they were arrogant, they looked down on these ant like dragon people. At this time, they had to admit that these dragon people were great. They would rather die than hurt them.


    The exasperated captain roared at Xue Sanmei: "humble mole ants, what if they hurt us? You must die today


    They rush to Xue Sanmei and others. These Xuanling cannons can hurt them. Although they are not fatal, they are enough to make them angry. The great dragon clan has been injured in the hands of these humble ants again and again, which can''t be forgiven in any case.


    They were so fast that they avoided the dragon people who wanted to entangle them again and shot at the Xuanling cannon.


    Xuanwei and the ghosts could not move out of the crowd


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Snow three younger sister after landing spurts out big mouthful of blood, dyed red chest clothes.


    She absolutely looked at the dead sect disciple, struggling to get up, Xuanling gun has been defeated, she has no means to resist the ghost guard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor to fight with you


    She turned her head and looked back at the injured crowd with tears in her eyes.


    Everyone said in unison: "never regret it!"


    There is no hope for earthly sect any more. The powerful ghost Shenwei is about to win, the sect is about to be destroyed, and people are about to die under their claws.


    But no one regretted it. Everyone stood up with perseverance and determination in their eyes.


    If you die, you must die with dignity.


    "A group of ants, go to die!" The captain yelled angrily. He couldn''t stand the attitude of these humble mole ants any more. Who were the dragon people killed before, crying and begging for mercy when they were dying? This is the attitude that slaves should make.


    Now, these earthly ants are even more arrogant than the dragon people, and they don''t have a word to beg for mercy when they die, which makes them feel that their dignity has been challenged.


    It hates this attitude. Slaves should look like slaves instead of acting like they are masters.


    The ghost guards surrounded Xue Sanmei and others. Now there are less than a thousand people living in the earthly sect, and the casualties are extremely heavy.


    The captain''s eyes swept over the people''s faces and roared angrily: "Qin Fei, come out and surrender! Or I will kill all your people! "


    The sound spread far away, rippling between heaven and earth, and could be heard clearly in a hundred miles.


    Snow three younger sister cold hum, way: "don''t shout, want to kill want to scrape pain quickly! He didn''t come back at all


    "What? He didn''t come back? " The captain was stunned.


    How is that possible? How could Qin Fei not come back? Is it for nothing?


    He didn''t believe it and said coldly, "do you still want to cheat me? If he is not here, we ask you to hand over Qin Fei. Why do you want to resist? "


    If Qin Fei is not here, they can say it directly, or let them go in and search for it directly. Why resist with death? Isn''t that stupid?


    "This is the earthly sect, our home and his home. Since you are enemies, there is no reason for you to enter! So it doesn''t matter whether he''s in or not. What''s important is that we don''t allow outsiders to enter our home! " Aoxueran three girls.


    The captain looked at her strangely and said, "are you crazy? Is it worth guarding such a home with tens of thousands of mole ants


    "It''s worth it! It''s worth dying! At least we are no longer slaves of the dragon race! We only listen to our own destiny, which is in our own hands! There is no regret in death Snow three younger sister big voice way.


    Crazy, crazy, the ghost guards look at the crowd in surprise. This is a group of madmen. Qin Fei is not here at all. They don''t have to fight to stop him. In fact, they don''t find Qin Fei and are not interested in killing these ants like dragon people. But they choose a ridiculous reason to protect their family? For freedom and dignity? Just to be a slave? Isn''t life as precious as these things?


    "Well! A group of ignorant ants! Only when you are alive can you talk about dignity and freedom. When you are dead, you are a pile of loess. You are so stupid! " The captain disdained the way, very do not understand their ideas.


    It can''t stand the arrogance and madness in the eyes of Xue Sanmei and others. It''s the first time that the dragon people ignore it. For them, it''s humiliation and chiguoguo''s slap in the face.


    In that case, let''s make them all die!


    When he thought of this, he had a murderous look in his eyes, and his whole body was full of great intention to kill. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth surged out, and he was mercilessly crushing Xue Sanmei and others


    Snow three younger sister and others know that they will die, silently closed their eyes, although death can not be avoided, but they can choose to let their own death become peaceful.


    "Stop it


    At this time, suddenly a clear voice came from a distance, into everyone, each dragon''s ear.


    This sound, like thunder in the plain, suddenly exploded, rippling layers of ripples in people''s hearts.


    He! Come back!


    Snow three younger sister open beautiful eyes, first is a joy, immediately followed by suddenly show panic color, mouth urgent cry: "Qin Fei, go..."


    But she cried late!


    Before the words were finished, Qin Fei''s figure appeared in front of her. Her back was still so slender and straight, just like a standing pine, standing between heaven and earth. The wind could not be destroyed, the rain could not be extinguished, the thunder could not be stopped, and she was indomitable and indomitable.


    He just stood there, but it made everyone feel more peaceful than ever. It seemed that as long as he stood there, all the difficulties would go away, and nothing could shake him.


    Snow three younger sister excitedly looking at the figure of yearning day and night, fragrant lips tiny tremble, but don''t know what to say for a moment.


    The others watched Qin Fei excitedly, clenched their fists, and the burden on them disappeared.As long as he''s here, there''s no big deal.


    The wind, blowing through the corner of his clothes, Qin Fei''s body stood still. He looked at the ghosts around him and said calmly: "brother is coming, let them go!"


    The ghost God guard captain burst out laughing. The huge dragon body swam to Qin Fei and said condescending: "boy, you are willing to show up at last! You keep running? Why don''t you run away? Thank you for coming in time, or these people will die! "


    "Have you finished the nonsense? Let them go Qin Fei''s voice cools down. He looks at the corpses on the ground. There is a touch of sadness in his eyes. Thousands of people have died. All this is for him. The burden is really heavy.


    He swore in his heart that the revenge would be avenged soon. The ghosts and guards would die. Even if they were ghosts, they would die a second time!


    But now is not the time for revenge, and he does not have the strength to endure.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at temper? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with Laozi now? Look at my wound? They should die. Even if you are here, they will die. You can''t save them! " The captain roared. His face was full of ferocity, and the dragon breath swept Qin Fei''s body. He raised the corner of his clothes and disordered his long hair.


    Qin Fei looked at the wound on his body, wrinkled his nose, covered his nose and said, "damn! You haven''t bathed for a long time? Why is it so smelly? Just climbed out of the pit? "


    "Well! Thanks to them! But it''s OK. I''ll take revenge if I kill them. What''s this stink? " The captain snorted coldly.


    "Fool! Only know how to bully the weak! Hurt in their hands, only that you are a group of fools! Don''t talk too much nonsense. Let them go now, or you won''t get anything! " Qin Fei sneered.


    "No? You don''t seem to understand the current situation? They''re your people. I''ve got my life in my hands. You''re not qualified to negotiate terms at all! " The captain said scornfully.


    "Of course you are! I have the things in my hand. If you want to get them, you have to listen to me, or we''ll play together! " Qin Fei relaxed.


    "Yes? Then I''ll try. Listen up and hand over the treasure right away, or I''ll kill them one by one! " The captain threatens a way, pointed to the snow three younger sisters and so on.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand the current situation. Let me ask you, are they afraid of death?" Qin Fei sneered, looked at Xue Sanmei and others, and said, "tell these fools, are you afraid of death?"


    "No! Don''t give it to them! We are willing to trade our lives for ours Snow three younger sister loud way, staring at Qin Fei, she is very clear, Qin Fei back is useless, because the other party is too strong, even if strong as him, also can''t be an opponent.


    So now can see more is a look, she wants to keep him firmly in mind, die also don''t want to forget, to the afterlife, until countless reincarnation, also want to remember his figure, his unruly look engraved in the bottom of my heart.


    Nie Lin and others roared, "we are not afraid of death! Not afraid of death


    Qin Fei nodded, looked at the captain and said, "do you hear me? They are not afraid of death, so why should I be subject to you? If you let them go, I will follow you to see the Black Dragon King, otherwise I won''t talk about it! "


    The captain looked at Xue Sanmei and others, his eyes were red. He never thought that these people were really not afraid of death.


    Since he is not afraid of death, Qin Fei will not compromise because people''s lives are threatened. Killing him will not work. On the contrary, he forces Qin Fei. If he destroys the treasure, it will not be worth the loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "How? Now let''s talk about qualifications! "


    Qin Fei sneered and looked at the ghost guards scornfully, saying: "the star sky holy dragon is the ancestor of your dragon clan! You not only don''t respect your ancestors, but also threaten them. It''s a great treason


    The captain said angrily, "who says we don''t respect our ancestors? That''s bullshit


    "Nonsense? So I now have seven treasures, which are worthy of the star dragon. I''m your ancestor. Why don''t I recognize each other? Instead of trying to take it away? Is that a reason? Don''t you think you''ve lost your ancestor''s face? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Well! use lame arguments and perverted logic! The most precious treasure is in you, but you haven''t really turned into a holy dragon. Why should you be our ancestor? Boy, I know you''re sharp mouthed and don''t want to talk to you more. Now either come with us or they will be buried with you! Choose for yourself Slow down, captain.


    Qin Fei''s eyes a joy, the other party finally took the initiative to put forward, he wants is the result, as long as they don''t snow three younger sister and other life threat, this matter still has room for maneuver.


    The reason why he took out their ancestors and said things was to divert the direction, so that they would not continue to threaten him.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll go with you!" He is very straightforward.


    "No, Qin Fei, you can''t go with them! We''d rather die than risk you! " Snow three younger sister urgent call way.


    Nie Lin and others also make a sound one after another. They don''t want Qin Fei to be in danger for them and fall into the hands of the ghost Shenwei.


    "It''s OK, they don''t dare to do anything to me!" Qin Fei said with a relaxed smile. Then he turned to the ghost guards and said, "let''s go. What are you doing? Waiting to invite you to dinner? "


    "Well! Let''s go The captain hummed coldly. He rolled Qin Fei up and went away with the dragons.


    "What to do? If Lord Qin is captured, he must have gone to Dragon Valley! We must save him Nie Lin looks at the long Ying that goes far away, the facial expression is very anxious.


    "Of course we have to save it!" A thick voice rang out, only to see a group of dragons flying, a look is the Dragon Xiaofeng them.


    "The young master has told us that we have a task. As long as we finish this task, we can save him!" Long Xiaofeng road.


    Snow three younger sister urgent way: "what task?"


    "Both the dragon people and the dragon people should unite. After the black dragon ruled the Dragon Kingdom, the high-intensity suppression of all ethnic groups has already caused dissatisfaction among all ethnic groups. Now the appearance of the star dragon is the best time to call on all ethnic groups to rise up against the violent rule of the black Dragon King! Now the power of the four cities is in our hands, led by the Dragon ancestors of each city. You come forward to speak to the dragon people, and the Dragon ancestors of each city will also make a promise. As long as the rule of the Black Dragon King is overthrown this time, the dragon clan will give the dragon people real freedom. After the four cities, there will be no more dragon ancestors. The dragon people will be the masters of the four cities. The dragon clan will never interfere and will not let the dragon people pay any more tribute resources! It''s up to you Long Xiaofeng road.


    "But will other dragon people agree to this condition?" Snow three younger sister doubts a way, this some unrealistic.


    "We will be responsible for lobbying! And as long as we save the young master, as long as he becomes the star dragon, the dragon people have to listen to him. You don''t have to worry about that at all! " Long Xiaofeng road.


    "Well, OK, let''s have a try, but whether the dragon people will believe these words depends on your sincerity." Snow three younger sister way, she also did not have the absolute assurance, in own Zong''s disciple, she can persuade, but changed other people, she dare not give what promise.


    "No problem, as long as someone takes the lead, we will have a way! Now you go to Huilong city first, longpo. You are the Dragon ancestor of Huilong city. All the major sects have to listen to you. Let''s go to all the sects in each city first and call them to each city for discussion. Then Lord Xue will explain the situation. It must be solved in three days. No matter what the result is, all of them will go to Longgu! " Long Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    Dragon Valley, the center of power in the Dragon Kingdom and the residence of the Dragon Emperor, represents the highest authority in the Dragon kingdom. As soon as people hear about Dragon Valley, they all show a pious attitude.


    Everyone who can enter the Dragon Valley is the best talent of all ethnic groups.


    Everyone is proud to be able to enter the Dragon Valley.


    However, some people are not willing to enter the Dragon Valley now!


    This person, of course, is Qin Fei.


    "Get up and keep going!"


    On a mountain peak, Qin Fei leans against a stone. On one side, the leader of the ghost guard stares at him and roars.


    The roar of the dragon is extraordinary, and the wind blows up on the top of the mountain.


    Qin Fei glanced at it lightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, isn''t it tired? You''re ghosts. You can''t feel tired. I''m flesh and blood. Now I''m aching and hungry. I really can''t hold on. I''d better take a break and get something to fill my stomach. Only in this way can I have the strength to continue on my way. "


    With that, he lay down on the stone and felt his stomach, looking powerless.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks. My patience is limited. It''s been two days. You''ve been making excuses and wasting a lot of time. Don''t think I dare not move you!" The captain roared, and the huge dragon body trembled slightly because of anger. He was really fed up with it. Along the way, Qin Fei always found all kinds of excuses to delay his time, and he couldn''t help it. Qin Fei always used zhibaolai to threaten him and let him be restrained everywhere.The grand dragon clan was fooled around by a dragon man and replaced by other dragons. It could not bear it for a long time. However, for the sake of the treasure, it could not bear to lose its temper. Now, seeing that it was less than ten thousand miles away from the Dragon Valley, the boy began to play tricks again. It couldn''t bear it.


    "What''s the matter? Want to get angry? Come on, I won''t fight back, but you remember that as long as you dare to touch my hair, my treasure will be gone. I''ll see what you do to your master. " Qin Fei glanced at it and sneered in his heart. The patience of the goods is really good, but what''s the use? Isn''t that the second time you fart?


    "You..." The captain is very angry. He raises the dragon''s claw and wants to move Qin Fei. The other ghost Shenwei grabs it in a hurry and tries to persuade him.


    "In fact, you really don''t have to be so angry. You see, it''s going to be Dragon Valley soon. You must hand me over to the black dragon king immediately. I''ll be dead at that time. I can''t bother you any more! As the saying goes, you have to have a good meal on the guillotine. I''m dying. Can''t you be kind and help me? I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I''m going to Longgu. I know I''m going to die, so I have a request. I want to have a good night''s rest and have a good meal. If you can satisfy my last wish, I promise that I will never look for trouble from here to Longgu. What do you think? Of course, you may not agree, but I''m so stubborn that I won''t go to Longgu. What do you do? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "You Are you serious? How dare you swear As soon as the captain''s eyes brightened, his angry temper disappeared.


    "Of course, I, Qin Fei, swear to the great dragon ancestor! If there is half a lie, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and you will not die well! " Qin Fei immediately raised his hand and swore.


    Swear to longzu that the oath will be effective. The ghost guards believe it and decide to do what he says and satisfy his last wish.


    They don''t know that Qin Fei is not a member of the Dragon kingdom. Swearing to the Dragon ancestor is just like farting. There is no binding force at all. Besides, he has gathered seven treasures, which means that he is the ancestor of the Dragon ancestor. How can the oath come true?


    Later things went smoothly. The team leader himself went out to find Qin Fei a cave for him to rest for the last night. Then he went to catch a delicious dragon beast and roasted it for Qin Fei himself. He sent it to the cave and invited him to have a good meal.


    The cave can''t be used for the dragon''s huge body to rest. Although the ghost guards are all ghosts and can turn into fog to stay in, Qin Fei won''t let them. On his last night, he wanted to have a good sleep, so he didn''t allow them to disturb him. If there was any interruption, he couldn''t afford it. Anyway, they were all dead, so he destroyed the treasure and let everyone live in vain.


    The ghost guard thought that he had only one exit in the cave anyway. As long as everyone stayed outside the cave, he couldn''t escape, and it was safe to lay out another array. So he agreed, lest he really let go, they would regret to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Qin Fei stayed in the cave and was full of food. He felt that all the ghost guards were outside the cave, and they also set up an array. The array these guys set up was exquisite and magical, and they even cut off the passage of any energy.


    In this way, even if he is invisible with the magic formula, he can''t pass the investigation of the array. As soon as he touches the array, the ghost guards will find out.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Anyway, he didn''t want to run away, so this array didn''t work for him.


    And the array of these guys also helped him a lot. No matter what happens in the cave, they can''t sense it. They are isolated automatically unless Qin Fei takes the initiative to touch it.


    Of course, he won''t touch it. He will only cooperate with their good intentions.


    The reason why he asked for this opportunity, of course, is that there are important things to do!


    Shenglongdan, it''s time to start refining!


    When the time comes, who will be able to prevent him from becoming a dragon?


    He took out Xuanling Ding and asked xuanling''er and Leng Feng to come out.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng are very good now. With the help of a lot of pills provided by Qin Fei, she is already a nine fold dreamland. She is only one step away from nirvana.


    Cold front is the same, the progress is very fast.


    Let them stay and have a rest. Qin Fei begins to make pills. His mind moves. The seven treasures appear in the sky above the tripod. He quickly arranges the array to cover the breath of the seven treasures, so as not to be in trouble if the ghost guards know. He will not continue to make pills.


    However, he thought too much. The ghost guards were afraid that he would really let go. They had already made up their mind not to observe the situation in the cave, so that they would not find an excuse to cause trouble. Moreover, they were very confident in their array, so they would not pay attention to the cave at all.


    According to the method taught by the Dragon Emperor, he began to refine the Shenglong pill. It took a lot of mental energy and mysterious Qi to refine the pill. The Dragon Emperor explained the difficulties clearly, and repeatedly told him to be careful and not to be careless. Otherwise, he might not be able to refine anything.


    Two hours later, Qin Fei looked at the Xuanling cauldron in a daze. NIMA failed. The Xuanling cauldron, which had always hit a hundred goals but never failed, failed in refining. Now there are six kinds of seven treasures left. Only the Feilong incense changed into a bead and lay quietly at the bottom of the furnace.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you fail? " Xuan Ling son comes together, a face doubts a way.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and said powerlessly, "I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I''ve missed a point. It turns out that what the Obsidian Lord said is true. I''m afraid it''s the real fragrance of flying dragon. What I get is just a little bit of gas!"


    He regretted that the Obsidian Lord clearly said that it was the real fragrance of flying dragon, but Qin Fei didn''t have time to ask, so many things happened behind him. He was so busy that he forgot the old thing, and now he was taken by long Xiaofeng. Qin Fei wanted to let it follow long Xiaofeng to be a free thug.


    The Obsidian Lord was completely subdued by Youhuan wutiancao. He didn''t dare to resist at all and submitted to Qin Fei.


    "Then what? Let''s go back to the Obsidian Lord Xuanling''er said.


    "How? Those guys of ghost Shenwei will not let me push them any more, but they can do anything! We have to find a way to get rid of them! " Qin Fei frowned.


    "We fight them!" Cold front forest however way, whole body murderous.


    "What to spell? They have recovered from their injuries. They can kill us with one finger Qin Fei rolled his eyes.


    Leng Feng awkwardly touched the back of his head, retreated to one side to meditate on the countermeasures.


    "What is this?" Xuanling''er pointed to the bead at the bottom of the stove.


    "I don''t know, useless thing!" Qin Fei turned his lips.


    He was very upset. He finally found a chance to think that he could make Shenglong Dan. He didn''t know that he had failed. It can''t blame Xuanling Ding, but he couldn''t make it without real Feilong incense.


    "What''s useless? This is feilongxiang, right? Although it''s just a little bit of gas, it certainly has a very strong power. Why don''t you eat it and try the effect? " Xuan ling''er instigates a way.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. Yes, although it is a failure, it is also a part of feilongxiang. Maybe it has some unexpected effect.


    Anyway, both sides are dead. Why don''t he take a chance?


    He nodded solemnly, picked up the bead slowly, looked at xuanling''er and Leng Feng seriously, and said, "no matter what happens later, you don''t care. If I die, I will take my body to Xuanling Ding, and death can''t be taken away by the ghost guard!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s going to be OK. Let''s get started Xuanling''er is not happy.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it a precaution? Well, I won''t say it! " Qin Fei said with a smile. He opened his mouth and swallowed the bead.


    Although xuanling''er said that he would be fine, he immediately stared at Qin Fei nervously after eating, and his eyes were very concerned.Leng Feng also gathered around Qin Fei and clenched his fist.


    After a long time, Qin Fei didn''t respond. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, this thing doesn''t seem to work. There''s no change."


    Xuanling''er just wanted to comfort him that he was OK. Suddenly, Qin Fei''s face suddenly changed, and he sat down on the ground in a hurry. A bright star burst out on his body. The sea formed by the stars rolled over his head. The five divine realms appeared in the void in turn, and a sacred and majestic breath swept out.


    It can be seen that Qin Fei was in pain at this time, as if he had the smell of destroying heaven and earth in his body.


    A light sound, two danque took off, one before and one after, the phagocytic power fully open, with the surging waves of his body.


    At this time, the star God armor also appeared automatically to protect his body. Bruce Lee rushed out with a roar, hovered over his head, opened his mouth, and began to help swallow the terrible energy.


    Whoosh


    The fierce wind wrapped Qin Fei''s body, and he was under unprecedented pressure.


    After a long time, a fresh fragrance suddenly wafted out, which aroused people''s mind and increased their strength.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng look at each other, and then nervously look at Qin Fei. This should be the smell of feilongxiang. The beads work!


    Roar!


    At this time, a loud and clear dragon chant sounded and roared in the cave. A huge breath came out of Qin Fei''s body. Suddenly, the pressure in the void doubled, as if there was a huge mountain on the top, which made people gasp.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng don''t know what happened. They rush to find out, but they are blocked by an invisible energy. Even if they make great efforts, they can''t move forward half an inch. Around Qin Fei''s body, there are many twisted and tortuous space barriers. The strength of nirvana is shown to prevent anyone from approaching.


    I saw the twisted space overlapping, endless, as if there was no end.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came from his body, and more powerful energy ripples spread out. Xuanling''er and Leng Feng involuntarily withdrew more than ten meters. She lost her voice and said: "it''s space defense that increases the distance! He broke through the double


    As if Qin was about to enter Nirvana, his eyes had nothing to do with the outside world.


    Boom!


    The flames are rolling, the waves are surging, the boulders are toppling, thunder and lightning are mingling, and all kinds of five elements are boiling around his body, completely drowning his whole body.


    At the same time, the two danque disappeared almost at the same time and returned to him. The star God armor disappeared into his body, and the little dragon disappeared.


    The smell of destroying the heaven and the earth swirled around his body, like a clear spring, pouring into his body a little bit, and then saw a large number of waves surging out, refining and purifying in the destructive waves, and then re entering his body.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng were relieved at the same time. She said in a soft voice: "the stinky guy has become a double Nirvana! Now I am in the state of Nirvana cultivation! Let''s not disturb him


    Leng Feng envied: "it''s still young master''s power. Just eat a bead and you can improve your strength!"


    "You can''t envy him. He is a descendant of the stars, and his own fortune is unparalleled. It''s hard for the world to meet one of them. Any bad thing will turn into a good thing in the end, and no one will be able to enjoy this kind of treatment." Xuanling''er said it easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Nirvana, reborn in silence, hovering on the edge of life and death, understands the mystery of life and death, understands the difference between cloud and earth, and realizes the most essential characteristics of power, so as to sublimate and break through one''s own life and power.


    Every heavy, is a nirvana, every nirvana, is the alternation between life and death.


    How long does it take, xuanling''er and Leng Feng don''t know, but they can only watch Qin Fei, waiting for him to wake up.


    Maybe it''s an hour, a day, a month, a year, a decade, a hundred years. It''s all unknown that you fall into nirvana. It all depends on how fast the practitioner can realize and how fast he wakes up. After waking up, you can master the power of that important realm.


    Nirvana, relying on the divine consciousness to refine the real body, to reach the peak, to achieve the immortal golden body,


    the divine consciousness becomes the key to the realization.


    Qin Fei''s divine sense is very rare in the universe. He has cultivated the mysterious Qi of the stars and made his divine sense vast and powerful.


    Less than an hour later, he woke up with a twinkling of joy in his eyes.


    Xuanling''er and Leng Feng see him wake up, happy to come over, ask the situation.


    "Haha, this time I picked the stool. I didn''t expect that a trace of the fragrance of flying dragon could make me break through. Now we have to find a way to get rid of the ghost Shenwei and go to find the Obsidian Lord. No matter whether he agrees or not, I''m determined to refine the Shenglong pill!" Qin Fei said with a smile. He can''t wait to make Shenglong pill. Once it''s made, it will surely reach the realm that the Dragon Emperor said is enough to defeat the Black Dragon King. What will it be? Is it perfect? He is looking forward to it!


    "It''s very troublesome. It''s a problem for them to stay outside. It''s even more impossible to get rid of them." Xuanling''er frowned.


    "If you can''t, you have to try!" Qin Fei collected the Xuanling tripod, put the treasure back into his body, and began to meditate.


    "Yes!" Suddenly the cold front cried.


    "There''s a way? Say it Qin Fei is very happy.


    "Since we can''t leave, then ask Lord Obsidian to come by himself!" Leng Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. Yes, it''s so simple. If the Obsidian Lord comes here, he will get married. What a pig''s brain. I can''t think of it.


    "Well, Leng Feng, you and I want to go together, and I just wanted to do the same!" He patted Leng Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Xuanling''er rolled his eyes and muttered: "hypocritical guy..."


    Qin Fei hears in the ear, still smiles very happily, completely did not put in the heart.


    Relying on the blood Xuan contract, he contacted the two brothers Jiao Buqu and asked them to inform the Obsidian Lord to come here immediately.


    "It will be here in two hours!" Qin Fei relaxed.


    The Obsidian LORD followed long Xiaofeng. They were not far from here. When they arrived here, it was still dark.


    "You go to practice first!" He let xuanling''er and Leng Feng into Xuanling Ding.


    Xuan ling''er didn''t do it and shook his head: "no, we can''t come out easily. How can we go back so soon? Did you ask that woman to come? "


    "Who? Which woman? " Qin Fei was baffled.


    "Who? Who else? Isn''t that Shen Feifei who is haunting you? Am I right? " Xuan Ling son discontent way.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. Xuanling''er has said that she likes herself, but there''s no need to be so jealous, right? How many times has he said that he is not interested in Shen Feifei? Why can''t this girl listen?


    He said: "ling''er, I Qin Fei is by no means a playboy. It''s my greatest happiness to have you and Duan Ruoyan Dier now. How can other women be as beautiful as you? How can I fall in love with others? Don''t you think so? "


    "Well! Don''t bother to talk to you, you know how to make women happy! Leng Feng, let''s go in! " Xuanling''er blushes and greets Leng Feng to enter Xuanling Ding.


    Qin Feichang breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he feels xuanling''er''s temper. This girl is afraid of boasting, and she is shy when boasting. Before, he didn''t see it. He thought she was careless. Even though a casual deep love conversation made xuanling''er so shy that he couldn''t say anything, he understood that she was a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. It''s easy to deal with it.


    However, it''s not that he''s deceitful to say that he doesn''t like Shen Feifei, but that he''s really not interested in it. To be honest, he really can''t stand the two horns on the dragon''s head. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that he feels guilty if he associates with such a woman.


    A war between animals and men? He''s not interested.


    Don''t think too much. He began to plan. He should find a way to deal with the array laid by the ghost guard. When the Obsidian Lord comes, he can''t make any noise. Otherwise, it can''t go on.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally came up with a good way to inform him after the arrival of the Obsidian Lord.


    Two hours later, it finally heard that it was ten miles away from here, waiting for Qin Fei''s order.


    Qin Fei went to the entrance of the cave and kicked into the void. With a bang, a black light curtain appeared out of thin air and bounced him back.The ghost guard was immediately alarmed and surrounded the cave entrance.


    "What are you doing?" The captain looked at Qin Fei coldly across the hole.


    Qin Fei rubbed his eyes, pretended to wake up and muttered, "what are you doing? Where the hell did this come from? It''s not your cloth, is it


    Act like you don''t know anything, so that the ghost guard won''t be suspicious.


    "Well! Of course, it''s our cloth, so that you don''t play any tricks! What do you want to do? " The captain snorted coldly.


    "What for? I''m in a hurry to urinate. I''m going to urinate Qin Fei curled his mouth and clamped his legs, showing an anxious look.


    "What? You want to pee? Don''t play tricks, you boy! There is a limit to my endurance! " The captain roared and his eyes were red. If Qin Fei said that other things bothered him, he could tolerate it. But Qin Fei said that he urinated and made up such a ridiculous reason. Is this playing with himself?


    "Fart pattern, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I quickly withdraw the array. I''m going to pee!" Qin Fei said anxiously, his legs clamped more tightly.


    "Well! Pee, right? It''s so wide in the hole, you can scatter it as you like, and no one will watch you. Why do you want to scatter it outside? Don''t think I''m so easy to cheat. You''re a little young. I''m not a fool. I won''t be fooled by you! " Yelled the captain.


    "Fart? I have a habit of cleanliness. How can I sleep when I pee in the cave? No smell? Don''t think I''m a slob if you''re a slob! Do you think the dragon people are all like you dragon people, just like Lazar? How about some hygiene? " Qin Fei said.


    "Boy, don''t say any more. I won''t let you out today unless I''m a fool!" The captain held his neck high and said, it''s just that he was woken up in the middle of the night. NIMA actually urinated. How can he not be angry? Originally, he was still dreaming about playing with a beautiful and sexy mother dragon. He was woken up by Qin Fei, which made him furious. He was so patient that he didn''t kill her on the spot.


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Fei smiles twice and glances at him. He says that he is so stupid and cute that he has done everything he swore to do. OK, don''t you mean that he is a fool to let him go? I''ll make you a fool today!


    "Don''t let me pee, right? OK, you''re very good. Can''t you avoid it? But you can think clearly about the consequences. I''m very unhappy tonight. I''m very dissatisfied with you. Can you afford the consequences? Other dragon adults of the ghost God guard, no wonder brother. In fact, brother was very satisfied with today''s affairs. You served him well, ate well, drank well, and slept soundly. Brother was very moved and was ready to hand over the treasure. But I''m really sorry. I woke up in the middle of the night with a bath of urine. It''s really hard. Isn''t it just a small request? As for being so serious? OK, since you don''t even agree to my brother''s small request, I''m a bad man. I''m sorry to you all! " Qin Fei sighed.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by that The ghosts on one side are flustered. The meaning of Qin Fei''s words is not good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "Nothing. You don''t even agree with eating and drinking Lasa. What else can I think of you? Anyway, I can''t beat you, and I can''t resist. But I''m not the one to be slaughtered. I have to let them disappear, and I still have dry hair? " Qin Fei said.


    "What? No way The ghost guards roared together. It''s no good. They''ve worked hard for so long, and they''re going to succeed. If Qin Fei really did this, wouldn''t all his previous achievements be wasted?


    They looked anxiously at the captain.


    "Captain, let him out!"


    "Yes, Captain! We have come to this point. If we can bear it any longer, it will soon be over! "


    "Let him out. There''s no need to get angry about it."


    In the face of everyone''s persuasion, the captain was so angry that he was shaking. He was not angry for everyone''s advice, but what did NIMA say just now? Is he a fool? If you really let him out, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?


    Forget it. A fool is a fool. What Qin Fei said really worries him. Isn''t it really stupid if the treasure is destroyed just because of urination?


    He glared at Qin Fei fiercely. He said in secret, now promise him, let him go, and then torture him to death. This revenge must be avenged.


    "Well, open the array and take him to pee!" He said angrily.


    A member of the team rushed to open the array, but Qin Fei stood still and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me? Who seems to have said that brother Xin is a fool? This array is absolutely not open. Brother is a person of principle. Since you don''t like it, if you don''t go, you''d better destroy the treasure. Let''s finish it together! "


    "Don''t, little brother. It''s all a misunderstanding. Come out and pee. Don''t suffocate!" Some players said with a bitter smile.


    "Unless someone admits that he is a fool, I really won''t go!" Qin Fei glances at the captain with a sneer in his heart. How dare he fight with his brother? You don''t even know how to die.


    The captain is so angry that his eyes are red. Qin Fei insists on it. Isn''t it forcing him to admit that he is a fool?


    Just about to get angry, a team member immediately grabbed it, then walked to Qin Fei with a smile and said, "I said it. I''m a fool, little brother. I''m wrong. Can''t I?"


    This player laughs bitterly. Who would have thought that the famous ghost Shenwei, a famous dragon clan, would even apologize to a dragon man and have to laugh. This is going to spread out and sweep the floor.


    But I can''t help it. Qin Fei has something they must have. The treasure can''t be destroyed. Otherwise, they will have to be slaves of the Black Dragon King forever. The chance to turn over depends on the treasure.


    So in order to be free in the future, they have to lower their posture again and again and try their best not to make Qin Fei angry.


    Qin Fei also knew that he would stop when he saw the good. This battle was a complete victory for him. The hateful captain was a fool, and he was happy when he thought about it.


    However, he also understood that this matter could not be forced too hard. He had better finish his own work first. No matter how annoying these guys are, they still have the value of utilization. First, they should be stable.


    "OK, in fact, I''m not unreasonable. Let''s forget about it. I''m not ignorant either!" Qin Fei nodded and walked out of the cave towards a nearby forest.


    "What are you doing? Just pee here! " The captain is not happy again.


    Qin Fei glanced at it and said in a cold voice, "I''m a civilized man! It''s not like animals defecate! People have a sense of shame. It''s not like wild animals. I''m not used to being watched by you. I can''t pee! "


    "You..." The team leader is angry. NIMA and Qin Fei scold him in disguise.


    Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk about it again. This boy is too cunning. He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He is not his opponent at all. He almost catches every word and makes sarcastic remarks. He always suffers from his own mistakes.


    He thought, it seems that this matter is over. He has to ask the best guy from Longren middle school to teach him the art of language, so as not to lose money in the future.


    "Old three, you follow him, don''t let him go far!" It said to the other player.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "is it different? Is it different from you? Don''t follow anyone, or brother will destroy the treasure. Don''t worry, it will be over in five minutes! "


    "What? Five Minutes? What kind of urine did you take? " The captain roared.


    If you pee for five minutes, NIMA can''t even use such a long time.


    Qin Fei gave a dry smile and said, "Hey, my kidney is good and powerful! If you don''t believe me, I won''t go! "


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!" What''s good about kidney? Whose kidney is good, pee can cast 5 minutes? Dragon is kidney function adverse day good? It doesn''t take so long. This kid is obviously cheating.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s just ten minutes! If you wait here, I will go there as long as you can''t see. I''ll sing to you all the time, which means I''ve been there all the time. If there''s a stop, it means I''ve escaped, and you can''t catch up with me, unless you don''t believe in your own strength, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with me! " Qin Fei said with a smile.After thinking about it, all the dragons thought it was a very good way.


    Qin Fei walked into the woods and hummed the lyrics in a tune: "I pee, I pee, I pee..."


    So repeatedly, the captain couldn''t listen to it any more and said angrily, "what song are you humming? Just these words, can you change them for something new? "


    Qin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He still hummed, but they were at ease. Although they couldn''t see him, his singing was still there, which means he didn''t go far.


    Five minutes later, the singing stopped, and the dragons were surprised. Just as they were about to rush in, Qin Fei came out leisurely and said with a smile: "it''s over. I didn''t cheat you, did I? It''s going to take five minutes! "


    "Come on, get in! Don''t delay me to sleep! " The captain stares at him.


    Qin Fei doesn''t quarrel with him this time. He sneaks into the cave. The ghost guards continue to open the array, and then go to sleep. With the array, they don''t have to worry about Qin Fei''s tricks.


    "Well, those idiots are sleeping. It''s time to make alchemy." Qin Fei said to himself with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a colorful flower appeared in front of him, and a charming fragrance scattered everywhere.


    The seven colored flowers are just like the Obsidian Lord, which is its real form.


    It explained that it was a flower, a magic flower, just to protect its life. It turned into a dragon. Then it deliberately said that feilongxiang was just a fragrance and a wisp of gas hundreds of millions of years ago, in order to make people have a wrong understanding. In order to be realistic, it condensed a wisp of fragrance in the flower and threw itself into the strongest dragon beast in the Dragon battle field.


    This is a very simple thing to do. When it turns into a dragon, it is called the Obsidian Lord. Moreover, because it has part of the power of the star sky holy dragon, it has established its own name and become as famous as the Dragon Emperor. The dragon war field itself is its territory, and the Dragon beasts here have to listen to it.


    The reason why he was imprisoned by the Dragon Emperor was very simple. The Dragon Emperor discovered some of his secrets. In order not to expose himself, he deliberately lost the battle with the Dragon Emperor and was imprisoned by the Dragon Emperor. When the Dragon Emperor saw that he was so weak, he no longer doubted it. After being imprisoned, he didn''t care about it any more. Later, the Dragon Emperor was defeated by the Black Dragon King, and the power of imprisonment gradually weakened. Not long ago, Xu Yong had no intention It finally regained its freedom. This is what happened before.


    When he heard that Qin Fei had got the treasure, he thought that he would have a chance. As long as he got other treasures and integrated them, he would become a new star dragon. So he came to the Dragon battle field to do something big. He didn''t know that he would meet Qin Fei''s mysterious grass. He was completely conquered and had no hope of turning over. Finally, he was afraid of death and loyal to Qin Fei.


    "Master, if you want to refine Shenglong pill, the little one will die. I can''t serve you any more. Could you change the way?" The Obsidian Lord''s voice came from the flower core.


    "Another way? What do you mean Qin Feidao looks at it.


    "Can we stop refining? The little one has a life The Obsidian Lord begged.


    "No, what can I do to deal with the Black Dragon King?" Qin Fei turns his mouth and says that he really wants to save his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "The little one has a way! There is absolutely a way Said the Obsidian Lord.


    "What can I do? Let''s hear it! " Qin Fei put it on the stone, looking very interested.


    To tell you the truth, the Obsidian Lord is his younger brother. Although he is afraid of death, he is still good at it. At least he is the most powerful thug on his side now. He can take it anywhere. What''s more, he is also a living life. If he takes alchemy, he will be finished. Qin Fei doesn''t want to achieve it He is not so cruel as a man who will do whatever he wants.


    Now this guy says that he can find a way to do it. Let''s see if it''s feasible. There''s really no way. He doesn''t know how to do it. There''s no way to be cruel.


    "Master, I have an ability to control the mind of all creatures whose accomplishments are lower than mine! When we get to Dragon Valley, we can do this... "


    The Obsidian Lord said a lot.


    After listening to it, Qin Fei pondered for a long time. Some of them looked at it in disbelief and said, "didn''t you lie? No exaggeration, right? Is this really as good as you say? "


    "Master, don''t worry. After Xiao turned into a black dragon in those years, he won the same reputation as the Dragon Emperor. He also had a lot of preparatory work to ensure that he could complete the task! You''ll be waiting to see a good play then! " Obsidian worships the main way.


    Qin Fei thought for a long time and said in a deep voice, "don''t cheat me! Otherwise, you will be sucked up by the magic grass at that time! "


    On hearing the name of Youhuan wutiancao, the Obsidian master trembled and said in a hurry: "master, don''t worry, I dare not!"


    "Yes! Then listen to you. You say that those whose accomplishments are lower than you will be controlled, right? OK, I''ll give you a chance. From now until dawn, if I give you enough pills, what can you achieve? " Qin Fei decided that since the goods have a way, and it sounds pretty good, there''s no need to worry. Let''s try its way first. If it doesn''t work in the end, we can think of another way.


    Obsidian''s method made him look forward to it. He really wanted to see what would happen in the Dragon Valley.


    "Master, I used to be a pseudo perfect eight fold, but now I''ve lost my realm. As long as I have enough pills, I can recover to the peak state before dawn The Obsidian Lord is happy.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and said, "isn''t that simple? Brother, there are many elixirs in hand now. You can see which elixirs you need, and then you can take them and use them casually! "


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a mountain like elixir appeared on the ground, which he collected.


    There are also a lot of dragon''s blood and refined meat, which are collected in the field of dragon war when hunting dragon''s beast. They are also necessary for alchemy.


    Originally, it was reserved for self alchemy. Now that the Obsidian Lord is useful, let''s use it first.


    As for the problem of refining the pills in the realm of pseudo perfection, although he is still in Nirvana and can''t produce the pills himself, there is the master of obsidian. This guy is a real master of pseudo perfection and knows how to refine pills. Qin Fei is going to lend the Xuanling tripod to him and let him refine it by himself.


    The Obsidian Lord laughed excitedly: "ha ha, master is so great, most of the elixirs here can refine fake perfect pills! If there is a dragon ball, it will be more wonderful! "


    "Dragon ball? Isn''t that easy? " Qin Fei split his mouth and was happy. Not to mention the dragon ball, he almost forgot that xuanling''er and Leng Feng were besieged by the dragon people and the dragon people in the field of dragon war. After killing those guys, he didn''t waste any money and put away all the Dragon Balls of the dragon people. At that time, the Youling Shenwei begged him and didn''t stop him.


    He took out more than 30 dragon balls and a lot of animal cores, which he kept secretly.


    "Great master, you really have everything! I''m sure I can recover my strength before dawn, and I''ll clean up those guys outside by the way! " Master Obsidian was very happy.


    "They? Don''t move. It''s useful to keep them Qin Fei gave a smirk. The ghost Shenwei was an important chess piece. He couldn''t move now. He had to resist the impulse to make them play a key role in the last moment.


    Qin Fei has more than one plan to deal with the Black Dragon King


    "Ling''er, Leng Feng, come out first and have a rest!" Qin Fei takes out Xuanling Ding and lets xuanling''er and Lengfeng come out.


    At first sight, the Obsidian Lord was surprised to see two more people.


    "This Who are these two? " It shivers a way, frighten to death, timid it, see Qin Fei side incredibly also follow someone, frighten not light.


    "They are my friends. Don''t talk too much and get down to business as soon as possible. This Xuanling cauldron can guarantee your 100% success in alchemy. I will help you on the side." Qin Lingfei has no time to explain.


    It has to be said that the Obsidian Lord is worthy of being as famous as the Dragon Emperor hundreds of millions of years ago. His mastery of alchemy has opened Qin Fei''s eyes. He has to marvel that there are more mountains in the world of alchemy. He thought he was the top genius in the world of alchemy. Now when he saw the Obsidian Lord alchemy, he knew that others are more powerful than him Double that.He focused on looking at the master of obsidian alchemy, and found that its speed was faster and it was very refined. It was the best alchemy in all aspects, and it was worth learning.


    Obsidian thought that he was so interested. In order to show his loyalty, he took out his own alchemy and taught it to Qin Fei. He benefited a lot and alchemy went up a big step.


    Every time the master of obsidian smelts a furnace of pills, he stops immediately after finishing, and then swallows the pills to restore his strength. It recovers very quickly. It was originally degraded, so as long as there is the supply of Dan Li, it won''t take a while to recover.


    When Qin Fei recovered, he carefully studied the knowledge of alchemy used by him, and he learned very quickly. Originally, his foundation was good enough, and he could be called a miracle.


    Towards dawn, the cave was filled with terror. The Obsidian Lord had returned to his peak state, and his strength of false perfection was earth shaking.


    Qin Fei asked him to be introverted. Don''t show it.


    Master Obsidian knew what he meant. Although he had recovered his strength and wanted to vent his anger, he also knew the priority of things. So he had to suppress his excitement and suppress his strength. Qin Fei accepted him into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    "Well, it''s my turn to alchemy!" Excited, Qin Fei began to refine the elixir he needed. It was half an hour before dawn. He had to hurry to refine more elixir. At that time, the battle of Dragon Valley was well planned, but he couldn''t completely place his hope on the Obsidian Lord. He had to be fully prepared so that he wouldn''t have to deal with anything beyond his control.


    At daybreak, the ghost guard withdrew the array, and the captain said in a loud voice at the entrance of the cave: "boy, it''s time to go on the road!"


    Qin Fei let xuanling''er and Leng Feng into the Xuanling Ding, then walked out of the cave, glared at the captain, and said: "are you thundering? Can''t you sleep a little longer? What a nuisance


    "Boy, don''t play tricks, hurry up and go on the road!" The captain sneered.


    Qin Fei is very cooperative this time, let them fly to the direction of Dragon Valley.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from him, the dense dragon people and the dragon people gathered together to form a torrent, which was fast approaching the direction of the Dragon Valley.


    If someone looks down from the air at this time, he will be shocked and fall down directly. There are countless and boundless dragon people. On the earth, in the mountains and forests, the crowd is full of space, overlapping, and the number is no less than 100000. The huge body of the dragon people is particularly prominent in the crowd, and the number has reached thousands.


    Dragon Valley, the center of dragon Kingdom, is the center of power.


    All the creatures in the Dragon Kingdom, whether they are dragons, human beings or beasts, are proud to be able to enter the Dragon Valley. The Dragon Valley represents status and power, and is admired and envied by all the creatures in the Dragon Kingdom, as well as jealousy and madness.


    When Qin Fei saw the Dragon Valley from the air, only one word flashed through his mind, big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    The Dragon Valley is so big that you can hardly see its boundary. It stretches for thousands of miles. It''s like a valley, and it''s deep under the earth''s surface.


    Above the Dragon Valley, there is a huge light curtain, which prevents people from stepping into the valley at will.


    At the entrance, there are hundreds of dragons guarding by themselves. The fierce breath comes out. However, after seeing the ghost guard, these breath immediately converges and dare not spread half a silk.


    "Meet Lord Shenwei!"


    These guards, covered with brown scales, belong to the Tulong nationality according to the classification of the Dragon nationality.


    The Tulong people are famous for their loyalty, honesty and strong defense. They are responsible for the guard work of the Dragon Valley, but the division of labor is reasonable.


    Facing the ordinary guards, the ghost guards put on airs and went straight through the entrance, ignoring the earth dragons and taking Qin Feiyang away.


    There are caves all over the valley. The entrance of the cave is huge in diameter. It is the residence of the dragon people. In the bottom of the valley, there stands a huge hall. Above the top of the hall stands a statue of a roaring dragon.


    Dragon King Hall, the most heavily guarded and sacred place in Dragon Valley! The residence of the Dragon Emperor, of course, is now the Black Dragon King, who has been here for a long time.


    Qin Fei saw that there are many dragon people in the Dragon Valley. Their minimum accomplishments are more than five levels of virtual fantasy. Nirvana experts can be seen everywhere. However, from their manner, we can see that they have a very low status in the Dragon Valley. They are oppressed by the dragon people and dare not even speak aloud.


    When the dragon people saw that Qin Fei was walking with the ghost Shenwei, they were shocked. The ghost Shenwei was the most powerful existence around the Black Dragon King. Qin Fei had never been with the dragon people, which aroused the dragon people''s conjecture.


    Along the way, all the people or dragons who saw the ghost guards saluted one after another, showing their inner respect and fear.


    The ghost guard held his head high, strode forward, ignored the salute, and went straight to the sacred and magnificent dragon hall at the bottom of the valley.


    In front of the Dragon hall, the ghost guard finally put down his haughty posture, bowed his head respectfully and looked at the door of the hall. The captain looked very respectful and said, "the ghost guard has completed the task, meet the Black Dragon King!"


    The Dragon guards at the gate of the hall stood like a mountain, motionless, without any reaction.


    Soon, a loud voice came out of the hall: "just come back and bring him to the king at once!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Qin Fei could clearly see that the spirit guard was relieved, and even the guard standing at the gate could not help but breathe out a long breath.


    The door opened automatically, and the ghost guards took Qin Fei to the door. The tall and spacious door seemed to be specially designed for it. Although it was tall, it couldn''t hold the dragon''s huge body upright. The ghost guards had to bow down and walk through the door like slaves.


    There is nothing oppressive about the human body through this gate. It''s spacious and more open than the gate of the palace.


    He noticed that when he bent his head through the gate, there was a flash of resentment in the eyes of the ghost guards. It was obvious that this kind of humiliation was never acceptable to them.


    "This door was not like this before. When the Dragon Emperor was here, the door was so large that the dragon people could walk upright. The Black Dragon King was really shameless, and this humiliating method could be achieved!" The Obsidian preached.


    Qin Fei smiles. Isn''t that better? I''m afraid there''s a trace of emotion hidden in the hearts of all the dragons who enter this hall?


    Through the hall door, it suddenly became spacious. The huge space was enough to accommodate hundreds of dragons, but it was not crowded. The ghost guards finally stood up.


    Qin Fei saw that right above the hall, facing the door of the hall, a huge gold throne stood. On the throne, there was a black dragon as big as a mountain. The breath of terror enveloped the whole hall. Layers of space extended out in front of him. It seemed not far away, but it was like the whole universe separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    This dragon should be the Black Dragon King!


    "Wang! Qin Fei has arrived, and he has got the treasure! " Ghost guard leader.


    "Well, one, you can''t worry about it! All right, go down and get your stuff ready! I want to take out the treasure of the star sky dragon and complete the body of the dragon, so that all the creatures in the Dragon world can understand that my position is unshakable! " The Black Dragon King said in a deep voice. His voice rolled like thunder, shaking the hall. His voice reverberated through the obstacles of layers of space, like a needle into the heart of the person or dragon who heard it.


    The sound is like a sword, the potential is like a mountain torrent, the shape is like a huge peak, and the air is like the ocean.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed a fine awn, this black dragon king is so strong!


    It calls the team leader as one, and the team leader also calls the team members the second and third. It seems that their names, no, are directly called in order.


    "Master, the goods are perfect. We must be careful!" The Obsidian LORD warned.


    Qin Fei was shocked by the fact that the black dragon king might have broken through the state of perfection when he chatted with the Dragon Emperor. But now he really knows the strength of the other side, he can''t help but be surprised. It''s hard to deal with."Yes, sir Together with the ghost guard captain.


    It took the team members down, bowed down again, passed through the hall door, and suffered another humiliation


    Only the Black Dragon King was left in the hall, Qin Fei and his four eyes were opposite.


    "Humble dragon man, aren''t you afraid of my king?" The Black Dragon King said in a deep voice. Seeing Qin Fei dare to look at it, he couldn''t help being curious.


    He is the king of the dragon clan and the ruler of the Dragon kingdom. When the dragon clan sees him, they dare not look directly at him. However, Qin Fei, a little dragon man, dares to stare at him all the time, which makes him feel very strange. He has never seen such a bold Dragon man.


    Qin Fei listened to his question, cracked his mouth and said, "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid? You are the king of the dragon. You are the best expert in the perfect world. The whole dragon world should belong to you. Of course I will be afraid! "


    "If you are afraid, why don''t you kneel down at once?" The Black Dragon King drank.


    "Kneel what kneel? It''s true that you are powerful, but I''m not weak. I''m a descendant of the stars, and I''ve got the inheritance of the star dragon. According to the rules of the dragon clan, it''s you who kneel down to me. When you see your ancestor, you''re brave enough to yell at me, aren''t you stupid? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The Black Dragon King got up in a rage. He called out. A strong wind blew by, and he suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei. He lowered his head and got close to Qin Fei with a pair of giant eyes, which were bigger than Qin Fei.


    The fierce breath came to Qin Fei''s face. Qin Fei just felt like a mountain. He stepped back a few steps involuntarily. Then he suddenly stepped on the ground. He was full of dark air and forced to stabilize his body. He looked at his huge eyes and said: "what? Is that right? Don''t you even recognize your ancestors? "


    "Boy, you have a lot of guts! Dare to talk to me like this! Do you know that I can kill you with my breath! " The Black Dragon King opened his mouth and said that Qin Fei was covered with a strong stench.


    Qin Fei was so smelly that he yelled, covered his nose and said, "have you never brushed your teeth? Why is it so smelly? "


    "Ignorant mole ant, if I ask you, I will answer immediately!" Black Dragon King was scolded by him. He didn''t care at all. What was brushing his teeth? It has never heard of it at all.


    Qin feiqiang held back the stench and said, "don''t use these to threaten me. I''m a descendant of the stars. What are your skills? The ancestor of the stars has told me long ago. Do you really think that I was caught by those ghosts when I came here? You have no brain


    "What?" As soon as the black dragon king heard the name of the ancestor of the stars, he immediately stepped back a hundred meters like a cat with its tail trampled on. He looked at Qin Fei angrily and said, "come on, what do you mean? What''s the plot? What secret did the son of a bitch, the father of the stars, tell us? "


    Qin Fei steals music. There''s a play. It seems that the Black Dragon King was beaten by the ancestor of stars. Now he still remembers it. He was scared to death when he heard his name. He''s really timid.


    He cleared his throat and said: "the ancestor of stars said that brother is his descendant. Whoever dares to move brother is to hit him in the face, and who is his enemy! Never die


    Take advantage of the great name of the ancestor of the stars to crush the Black Dragon King and see if it is possible for this guy to admit defeat. This will save trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "Did he say so?"


    Black Dragon King sinks a voice way, a murderous spirit sends out from its huge body.


    "Of course!" Qin Fei nodded for sure.


    "Damn it! Who does he think he is? At that time, I lost to him, but now, if he dares to come, I want him to die! Boy, don''t think he can save you! I will kill you on the spot today The Black Dragon King is ferocious.


    Then he shook his body, grabbed Qin Fei with one claw, looked up at him, and said with a cold smile: "boy, originally, I wanted to save your life after I got the treasure, and forced you to hand over the cultivation method of Xingchen Xuanqi slowly, but now, since that guy is going to save you, I have to kill him first, so as not to leave trouble in the future!"


    Qin Fei''s body aches. The Black Dragon King''s strength is really great. Even if he has star sky god armor and magic power to protect his body, he feels very painful and his bones are creaking.


    Seeing that the black dragon king really wanted to kill him, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. NIMA, the plan is not like this. This guy is not afraid of the ancestor of the stars, but wanted to kill him instead. Isn''t he lifting a stone and hitting his own foot?


    He said: "Hey, Black Dragon King, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say he came to save me. How can he know where I am? Don''t kill me. Let''s talk about it, shall we? "


    "Late! I won''t believe you if you are full of lies! Let''s go. In front of all the people in the Dragon Valley, I want to take out your treasure and refine it into the holy dragon body in the starry sky, and become the real master of the Dragon kingdom! " The black dragon king didn''t listen to him at all. He strode out and appeared directly outside the hall to the sky of the Dragon Valley.


    Its breath sent out and immediately attracted the attention of all the creatures in Longgu. Everyone looked up at the sky and its huge body.


    "Black Dragon King!"


    All the people and the Dragon knelt to the ground and cried out as if the wind were blowing through the woods, causing a sensation.


    "Ghost guard, bring the things up!" Cried the Black Dragon King.


    Whoosh!


    The ghost guardians flew into the air, holding a huge cauldron, and the flames were burning in the cauldron.


    "This is the Dragon tripod of the Dragon kingdom! It''s just right to use it to refine Shenglong pill! Boy, give it up! " The Black Dragon King points to the cauldron and grins grimly at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei turned his head and said, "no! I won''t give it to you even if I''m killed! "


    "No, right? I''ll draw it myself The Black Dragon King disdains to say that a mysterious energy flows out of his body and rushes to Qin Fei in an instant, wrapping his whole body. A force of suction and pulling is generated in his body. Unexpectedly, the treasure in his body is pulled out one after another and floats overhead.


    "Ha ha, the treasure belongs to the king!" The Black Dragon King laughed, threw the treasure into the cauldron, and then threw Qin Fei to the ghost guards, saying: "you watch him, I want to alchemy! Don''t disturb


    "Yes, sir The ghost guard captain catches Qin Fei and salutes the Black Dragon King respectfully. However, Qin Fei finds that there is a haze in his eyes.


    Qin Fei is one Leng, how is this to return a responsibility? Why does this guy react like this?


    There''s a play!


    He was very happy. It seems that the good play hasn''t been on the stage yet.


    The black dragon king thought that he had got all the seven treasures, but he didn''t know that feilongxiang was a wisp of gas from the Obsidian Lord. It was impossible to make shenglongdan.


    The Black Dragon King''s Alchemy technique is also very strong. After a full hour of alchemy, he finally stopped moving and looked a little tired. But in the twinkling of an eye, his face was full of a smile. It''s time for alchemy. Fatigue is nothing at all.


    It claws to the lid of the stove, ready to pick up the pill. At this time, the ghost guards suddenly drop Qin Fei and rush to the Dragon tripod. Taking advantage of the Black Dragon King''s anger, they take away the tripod. Captain Yi opens the lid of the stove and goes in with his claws, but suddenly he is stunned.


    There is only one perfect bead in the bottom of the furnace.


    The ghost guards were stunned and looked at each other at a loss. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Black Dragon King at this time reaction come over, suddenly pounce on, horror of the gas machine will ghost Shenwei lock, angry way: "good big courage, you dare to rob the king''s Shenglong Dan!"


    Words fall, it is not polite to start, a grasp of the two ghost Shenwei, ruthlessly torn, into two groups of black fog, it opened his mouth to blow, the cold wind suddenly rolled up the black fog, instantly blowing away.


    "Twelve, Thirteen!" A shout, surprised angry look to Black Dragon King, angry way: "you dare to kill them!"


    "So what? I''m tired of living to resist my king! Do you really think there is nothing I can do about you in ghost state? When I rescued you, I also got a way to destroy you, but you didn''t know it Black Dragon King disdains a way.


    "Damn it! Let''s go together and kill it! " A shout, call the ghost God guards to kill together to Black Dragon King.


    The people at the bottom of the valley and the dragon were shocked. All this happened so fast that the ghost Shenwei, who had always been regarded as absolutely loyal to the Black Dragon King, would actually fight against the Black Dragon King at the critical moment. What friendship in the world is trustworthy?"A bunch of idiots! Who dares to fight against the king even in the false perfect state? Get down to the king The Black Dragon King drank angrily, and suddenly burst out a monstrous breath, which instantly suppressed the ghost guards and made them unable to move.


    It grabbed the Dragon tripod and looked inside. It was surprised and said, "failed?"


    Something''s wrong. After a careful look, it found that it wasn''t a failure, but it wasn''t refined at all. Only the fragrance of flying dragon turned into a bead, and other things didn''t change. How could it become a holy dragon in the starry sky!


    It must be Qin Fei! "


    he glared at Qin Fei and said," boy, you dare to cheat me! "


    "Hey hey, I didn''t cheat you. You know, these treasures are real. If you can''t refine them, it should have something to do with your IQ and alchemy skills. Tut Tut, don''t be fat if you don''t have the ability. If you can''t refine them, you might as well find a piece of tofu to kill you.


    Qin Fei smiles at the Black Dragon King.


    "Damn it! Damn it The Black Dragon King was furious, but he knew that Qin Fei was telling the truth. The pill had not been refined, so he should have something to do with Qin Fei, because it had been tested, and these treasures were real.


    But of course, he could not admit that he was inferior to others. He immediately shifted his target, looked at the ghost guards, and said angrily, "you have been with me for so many years, and I have treated you well. Why did you betray me?"


    A sneer, looking at it angry way: "treat us good?"? My brother, how can we say that we have been with you for so many years, and we have suffered less humiliation? I listen to you everywhere, but I have to be humiliated every time. I want to drill that dog hole in your temple door. Where do you put our dignity and face? Black Dragon King, to tell you the truth, our brothers have had enough! If I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a dragon! "


    As he spoke, he and a group of ghosts turned into black fog and rushed to the Black Dragon King.


    In the blink of an eye, the Black Dragon King was covered with black fog, and the terrible cry sounded, as if he had fallen into hell. The sky over the Dragon Valley was covered with dark clouds, and the sky was very dark.


    The dragon people and the dragon clan in the valley are not clear. Therefore, all this happened so fast that no one thought that the most loyal and trusted ghost guard of the Black Dragon King would turn around and kill the Black Dragon King.


    This is a battle between the strong. The ghost guards are fully prepared this time. Although the Black Dragon King is strong, he has a way to destroy their ghost form, but he can''t find a chance for a moment. He is trapped in the middle, roaring, and his fierce breath is more and more fierce.


    The tripod flew to the tripod and put all the treasures in it.


    Seeing that he did it, the dragon clan at the bottom of the valley finally moved, and they rushed in one after another, shouting for Qin Fei to hand over the treasure.


    As for those dragon people, they did not move and looked at the scene in fear.


    Qin Fei laughed and suddenly said, "obsidian, it''s your turn!"


    "Good!" The voice of the Obsidian Lord rings. Suddenly, a colorful flower appears in the air. It dribbles and turns for a while, and a faint fragrance comes out and floats to the whole dragon valley. Wherever the gas goes, the dragon people and the dragon people are shocked, and their eyes suddenly change


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    All the dragon people and the dragon clan stopped, as if they were guided by invisible guidance. They looked at Qin Fei one after another, as if they were waiting for his further instructions.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. It seems that what the Obsidian Lord said is right. Feilongxiang is really powerful. It can affect these dragons and people.


    There are almost no other opponents in the high altitude, except the ghost of the black dragon and the eight gods.


    At this time, the Black Dragon King and the ghost Shenwei both found out about it. The Black Dragon King said coldly, "that boy takes advantage. Why don''t we deal with him first, and then fight between us?"


    A little bit of a head, said: "it should be so!"


    At the end of the speech, the ghost guards and the Black Dragon King make a temporary truce and pounce on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneered and said to those controlled people and dragons, "go on, stop them!"


    But no response, those people and the dragon are silly standing in place, as if did not hear him.


    "Obsidian, what''s the matter?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Master I''m sorry, although I can control them, I can''t command them with my strength now. " The Obsidian Lord is embarrassed.


    Qin Fei said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    This old man is really incompetent. Originally, he thought that with these helpers, he would not have to use his own plan. Now it seems that he can only rely on himself.


    He didn''t panic. He looked at the ghost Shenwei and the Black Dragon King lightly and read aloud.


    Hum


    As soon as their eyes were fixed, there was a sudden roar inside their bodies. A stabbing pain rose from the bottom of their hearts, and their bodies were in a flash. They fell straight from the air and fell on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" The Black Dragon King was stunned. There was a touch of horror in his eyes. He looked at Qin Fei. Is this the ghost Qin Fei made?


    Otherwise, why would the powerful ghost guard suddenly become like this?


    The ghost guards got up from the ground and looked at Qin Fei in horror. They said, "what did you do to us?"


    They know that this is from Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "nothing. It''s just the blood contract."


    "What? "Blood contract" The ghost guardians stare at Qin Fei in horror. They know that this is the unique ability of the mother of all saints in the temple set up by the Qin Dynasty. How can Qin Fei cultivate it?


    If you win the blood contract, you are doomed to be someone else''s puppet, unable to turn over.


    "What''s the role of the blood contract? I don''t think Godot has to say? If you don''t want to suffer, please help me to kill it! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "You dream! How can you listen to your orders A roar, ferocious eyes, angry toward Qin Fei.


    Just before it arrived, a scream came out. The Black Dragon King ignored his promise and attacked the two ghost guards behind him. He bombarded the two dragons and flew them out, spurting blood along the way.


    "Old ten, old eight!" A roar, stopped attacking Qin Fei, looked back at the Black Dragon King, angry way: "Black Dragon King, you don''t speak credibility!"


    "Idiot! No one can resist after winning the blood contract. You will certainly listen to that boy and deal with me in the end. In that case, what else can I say about credibility? " Black Dragon King disdains a way.


    "To die!" I''m not in the mood to find Qin Fei''s trouble. In fact, it''s also very clear about the role of the blood contract. It''s useless to resist. Just now, it was just in a hurry.


    It moved, the other players have moved, once again besieged the Black Dragon King.


    Qin Fei was happy to watch the excitement. The Obsidian Lord flattered him and said, "master, now those guys can''t move. Why don''t you kill them all? The dragon ball can help you improve your strength quickly!"


    "You idiot? I still want to keep them to summon the green dragon! Put them down and go to sleep Qin Fei said, the Obsidian Lord has no brain. What''s the use of killing these dragons?


    The Obsidian master laughed a few times, and a burst of fragrance floated out, which made all the dragons and dragon people in the Dragon Valley faint.


    "By the way, obsidian, do you know how to go to another wasteland?" Since Qin Hongfei was born in the Qin Dynasty, it must have been a good thing to know that the world was in a state of famine.


    The Obsidian Lord thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. No one in the Dragon Kingdom knows about it. The establishment of the Dragon kingdom was the work of Qinglong. At that time, the world of flood and famine was not broken. How can we know what happened after the broken dragon kingdom? It''s clear to Qinglong. After all, he''s been wandering around all the time. The news is much better than us! "


    Qin Fei thought about it and laughed awkwardly. Yes, he was a little worried and asked some useless things. The time was not right at all, so it was reasonable for them not to know.


    At this time, the earth shaking cry of killing suddenly rang out around the Dragon Valley. Countless figures appeared in all directions of the Dragon Valley. The dragon people and the dragon clan were dense and boundless."It''s long Xiaofeng. They''re coming! Here comes the Dragon man Qin Fei is happy and looks around.


    However, the team led by long Xiaofeng couldn''t enter the Dragon Valley. They were blocked by the light curtain. At this time, they were trying to get in.


    "Do you have a way?" Qin Feidao.


    "No way! It''s the master of the Dragon Valley who wants to control it all the time. Or the Dragon Emperor of that year, but the Dragon Emperor was imprisoned and didn''t know where, so they couldn''t get in! " Said the Obsidian Lord.


    Qin Fei frowned, this is not the way, help came, but can not enter, this is not playing people?


    It must be impossible to ask the Black Dragon King to open the light curtain. Then the only possibility is the Dragon Emperor. But the Dragon Emperor is still under the mine of the earthly sect. He can''t come.


    It''s a real hassle.


    Qin Fei looked at the anxious team outside, and he was also worried, because at this time, the ghost guards were almost unable to hold on. After all, their strength was much lower than that of the Black Dragon King, and it was very tenacious to hold on until now.


    It seems that they can''t last for half an hour. After half an hour, Qin Fei is in trouble. The Black Dragon King can stab him with half a finger.


    At this time, if you want to escape, you can''t escape. The Black Dragon King has covered the Dragon Valley with a light curtain. If you want to go out, there''s no way. Qin Fei can''t open the light curtain.


    The situation is very difficult. Qin Fei is so anxious that he thinks what to do?


    "Boy, you wait. No matter how many helpers you come here today, I won''t let you go! These traitors are going to die soon. It''s your turn next! " Seeing that he was going to win, the Black Dragon King began to threaten Qin Fei.


    It''s not a big story. As long as the ghost Shenwei dies, Qin Fei certainly has no life to protect himself, and he has to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    With the hatred of the Black Dragon King for him, he will surely torture him slowly and will not be killed all at once.


    Qin Fei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He thought hard about the countermeasures, but no matter what he thought, he didn''t come up with a way.


    At this time, there are only the captain and three members left in the ghost guard. They are unable to resist the attack of the Black Dragon King, and will soon be finished completely.


    Qin Fei didn''t feel sorry for them when they died. These guys should have died. He had the courage to kill so many people in this world. Qin Fei had already sentenced them to death. If the black dragon king didn''t kill them, he would have killed them after this matter was over.


    It''s just that it''s not the right time. I haven''t guaranteed my own safety. I''m dying too fast. I hope they can hold on for a while.


    "Black Dragon King, you son of a bitch, have the seed to let us in!" At this time, the outside sounded the angry roar of long Xiaofeng.


    The Black Dragon King was shocked when he heard this voice. He looked at it and saw that it was long Xiaofeng. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s long Xiaofeng, the king''s sworn brother! It seems that you have a long life. You are still dead now! "


    "Yes, I didn''t get killed by you at the beginning. Today I came back to you for revenge. Why don''t you open the light curtain and let''s solve the problem face to face? Are you afraid that you will die here today? " Long Xiaofeng stood over the Dragon Valley, and said wildly through the light curtain.


    "Afraid of you? The defeated generals of the past, today I will help you! " Black Dragon King cold voice way, with its words fall, light curtain suddenly split a hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Long Xiaofeng rushes into the Dragon Valley from the opening of the light curtain, followed by the dense dragon clan and dragon people.


    With a sneer, the black dragon king suddenly closed the door, so that only a dozen giant dragons and more than 30 dragon people came in with long Xiaofeng.


    Qin Fei sighs. NIMA has been deceived. The Black Dragon King is really cunning. He deliberately leads the Dragon Xiaofeng in, and then keeps others outside. Is it useless for these people to come in with the dragon? It''s not death?


    The Black Dragon King swept away the ghost guards, and then rushed to longxiaofeng. It seems that longxiaofeng is the first one he is eager to kill.


    One of the ghost guards fell on Qin Fei''s side, opened his eyes and glared at Qin Fei, unwilling to say: "when did you give us the blood contract?"


    It doesn''t make sense. When did Qin Fei succeed?


    "Hey, hey, think for yourself. In the field of dragon war, did you once slander? I''d like to have a barbecue dragon beast. I''m kind enough to help you. I baked you a delicious dragon beast meat. I remember you had a good time at that time! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    A smell speech carefully a recollection, immediately thought of, can''t help but beat stomach way: "regret ah, is to eat to cause disaster."


    Qin Fei quickly advised: "don''t hurt yourself. Now you are my brother''s thugs. Get up and kill that bastard!"


    "Well! This time it''s our fault! " A resentful way, but now under the control of Qin Fei, had to struggle to get up, and once again joined the battle group with the ghost Shenwei.


    The strength of the Black Dragon King is absolutely the most powerful among all the people here. People or dragons die at any time. Long Xiaofeng is injured and flies 100 meters away from Qin Fei''s body.


    "Brother Qin, help Long Xiaofeng struggles to get up. Instead of attacking the Black Dragon King, he rushes towards Qin Fei. It seems that he wants help.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, his body flashed gently, and his foot stepped on Xuanbu. In the blink of an eye, he appeared thousands of meters away and looked at it with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, don''t run away. We''ll work together to deal with it. We''ll surely succeed!" Seeing that Qin Fei was retreating, long Xiaofeng flashed a fierce light in his eyes. However, he soon covered it up and rushed to Qin Fei again.


    Qin Fei''s body was left and right, but he didn''t let it touch him. He said with a smile: "brother long, what do you mean? Is it to my disadvantage? "


    Long Xiaofeng was shocked and said, "why did brother Qin say such a thing?"


    "Hey, hey, do you still need to say? Why don''t you go against Heilong Wang? Don''t you really want revenge? Go on The fox dragon finally shows his cold smile.


    "Well! You''ve already guessed it, so I don''t have to hide it from you. I''ll hand over the treasure and let me refine it into the star sky holy dragon body so that I can kill the Black Dragon King. As long as you help me to do this, I''ll be the leader of the Dragon Kingdom and promise to give you anything you want! " Long Xiaofeng doesn''t pretend any more. He looks ferocious.


    "Ha ha, when you become the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, do you still have to ask me? Are you naive, or do you think I''m stupid? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "No, right? Do you have to die to understand that some things can''t be possessed by you humble dragon people? I advise you that some treasures seem to be treasures, but in fact they are things that will make you lose your life! I''m doing it for you, too. Don''t be ignorant of good people! " Long Xiaofeng quietly moved his body.


    Qin Fei shook his head, looked at it pitifully, and said: "brother long, I''ll give you back this sentence. If you really don''t deserve something, you can''t get it even if you use it all your life!"


    "To die!" Long Xiaofeng suddenly let out a deep drink, and his speed suddenly increased to the extreme. He rushed towards Qin Fei in an instant.


    With a smile and a step on his foot, Qin Fei turned into a meteor and rushed to the Black Dragon King nearby.


    No matter how late Xiaolong was, he was afraid that he would be defeated by the black king.


    So it''s full of energy, like crazy general chase.


    This is its last chance. If it can''t succeed, it will die here today. It''s better to fight hard once. Maybe it can still succeed.


    "Hello! Black Dragon King, brother is here, but long Xiaofeng also wants the treasure. Do you want to discuss who to give it to? " Qin Fei''s joking voice sounded like a ray of light, passing by the Black Dragon King. Black Dragon King Daxi just wanted to stop him, but he was intercepted by several dragons. He could only watch Qin Fei go away.


    But it''s not in a panic. This is Dragon Valley, its territory. Now let Qin Fei be proud. Anyway, he can''t get out of here at last. When it''s time to solve these annoying guys, he will slowly concentrate on dealing with him.


    Thinking of this, it drives back other dragons, coldly looks at the dragon''s howling wind, and suddenly bursts out a huge wave of air. A dark long gun suddenly stabs out of the void, like a black lightning, and goes into the space and disappears.


    As soon as long Xiaofeng''s eyes coagulated, he quickly stopped. With a fierce swing of his huge tail, he laid thousands of space defenses in front of him, intending to block the mysterious black gun.Puff


    But it forgets that it is only nirvana, and the Black Dragon King is a little full of circumstances. The difference between the two is too big. The space under it is broken layer by layer. Vaguely, it can be seen that a dark shadow is flying through the space defense.


    The Black Dragon King did not look at it again and continued to kill other people and dragons.


    Long Xiaofeng watched in horror as the shadow broke through the layers of space and flashed past his chest.


    Blood, crazy gush out, black gun, such as piercing black lightning, from behind it.


    It looks like ashes, eyes lax, heavy and shortness of breath, inconceivable looking at the chest that blood hole, blood hole like a blooming flower, blooming bleak beauty, passing life, ending hatred.


    Plop!


    Long Xiaofeng fell to the ground like a mountain, arousing yellow dust all over the sky. After struggling for a few times, his lonely figure was still, exerting all his strength.


    Its eyes with unwilling, with regret, with anger, so die, no matter how much of the past, also become the clouds, pay the changeable, gradually become the wind in the shadow, until people completely forget.


    Qin Fei sighed when he saw this scene in the distance. Long Xiaofeng died of his greed. He wanted his treasure for other purposes. It seems that he had a good guess with the Dragon Emperor. This guy had a bad heart. Fortunately, he took precautions early.


    Looking at the battlefield in the Dragon Valley, he frowned. It''s no way to go on like this. The Black Dragon King will soon be able to take care of his opponent and take care of him. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy at that time.


    What should we do?


    Should I take advantage of this time to escape or wait for an opportunity?


    He had a way to escape. Although the light curtain was powerful, he tried it, but still couldn''t stop his "magic formula". It was easy to pass the light curtain.


    But then he left, and the situation was gone. Wanlong kowtowed to Qinglong. How could he give up this opportunity easily?


    But staying here is not the opponent of the Black Dragon King in the end. What should we do?


    It is difficult for him to make up his mind whether to go or not.


    The Black Dragon King laughs wildly. The battle is over. The ghost Shenwei is dead, and the others are almost dead. Only one person and one dragon are still fighting hard, but they can''t live if they are slapped by it.


    "Boy, it''s time for us to settle the accounts! If you hand over the most precious treasure, I can save your life, so that you can witness the great feat of my king when he achieved the star sky holy dragon! " It stood in front of Qin Fei, repressed like a huge mountain, looking down at him majestically, as if dominating his life and death at the moment.


    Qin Fei laughed and said with ease: "Black Dragon King, you seem to have forgotten something. Since you dare to come here, I still dare to face you alone. Don''t you have any preparation?"


    "Ready?" Black Dragon King a Leng, immediately ha ha wild laugh, voice if thunder: "boy, now this king spit saliva also can drown you, do you still think you can escape?"


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" Qin Fei said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Bet? Why should I bet with you? You''re just a mole ant. I don''t care! " The Black Dragon King looked at him scornfully.


    If the words fall, it wants to capture him and is too lazy to waste saliva.


    As soon as Qin Fei flashed, he flew thousands of meters away from under his giant claws.


    It flashed a look of surprise in its eyes and said, "it''s a bit interesting. Your speed is good!"


    "Thank you! Do you have the right to bet with me Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The Black Dragon King is interested. Qin Fei is just a nirvana, but he can get away from it. This arouses his curiosity, but he wants to see what else Qin Fei can do.


    It has absolute confidence in the current situation and feels that it has mastered the situation. It''s OK to play with Qin Fei.


    "Come on, what''s the bet?" It''s a confident way.


    "It''s very simple. I can get out of here. Do you believe it?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Out?" Black Dragon King a Leng, immediately again is a burst of wild laugh, sneer a way: "depend on you?"? This is the barrier of the dragon. Only each dragon master can control it. No one else can get in and out freely! You little mole ant, how dare you praise Haikou


    "Don''t worry about my boasting, just ask if you dare to gamble! If brother goes out, you will let him go for a day first, and then chase him. If brother doesn''t go out, you will hand over the treasure. What do you think? " Qin Fei made a bet.


    The Black Dragon King took a deep look at him and said in a deep voice, "do you think I will agree? Let you run one day first. Where can I find you? Change the bet


    Qin Fei picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "Yes, I''m not blind enough to control everything! Since you are sure of this bet, how can I be fooled by you? Now you''d better hand it in, don''t wait for me to do it, or you''ll suffer! " The Black Dragon King sneers and suddenly changes his face.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. This guy''s face has become too fast. Just now, he looks confident and agrees to bet. After a while, he immediately changes his mind. It''s really a cunning villain. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    "That''s all. Since you are so timid, I have nothing to say. It''s impossible to give you Zhibao. I''d better leave first!" Qin Fei sighed, flashed, disappeared under the Black Dragon King''s eyes, and shot at the dragon''s barrier.


    "Good boy, you are really famous!" The Black Dragon King yelled, spread the aura instantly, and enveloped the whole Dragon Valley in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei had appeared in front of the light curtain, and the light curtain made a clear sound.


    Black Dragon King eyes a stare, completely didn''t think Qin Fei''s speed unexpectedly so fast, hurriedly roar to rush up.


    "What are you doing? Kill it Qin Fei appeared behind the crowd and roared at the team outside the Dragon Valley.


    At this time, the Black Dragon King was out of the Dragon Valley and didn''t care about the army. He had the heroic spirit of taking Qin Fei''s head among thousands of troops.


    Jiao Buqu and the other dragons react at this time. They fight one after another and surround the Black Dragon King. Under the leadership of Xue Sanmei, the dragon people quickly force the Black Dragon King.


    No matter how strong the Black Dragon King was, in the face of more than 100000 troops, he did not dare to take it lightly. He could only fight, "you all deserve it! Dragon King, let''s go out


    In his loud cheers, he saw four separate bodies shooting out of the void and joining the battle group. Xiaoyuanmanjing''s separate bodies had the same strength as their real bodies. As soon as they joined the battle, they immediately caused chaos.


    Qin Fei looks at Zhizha''s tongue. NIMA finally forces out the five elements of the Black Dragon King.


    The small circle is full of the realm. If you cultivate the five elements, you can''t break or destroy them. You can only destroy them at one stroke if you kill all the other''s parts and real bodies at the same time.


    However, the five elements are divided into one, and their power is doubled. These people can''t resist.


    Now the only way is to take advantage of the Black Dragon King is entangled, he either run away, or immediately refine the Dragon Dan, to improve their own strength.


    Previously, Qin Fei had been thinking about where the Black Dragon King''s body would be hidden, which made him dare not make a decision. In case the body of the goods was lying in ambush, what would he do?


    Now, Qin Fei has made up his mind.


    That''s escape! With his speed, black dragon king should not catch up with him, plus the stealth state, it is not easy to find.


    Escape seems to be the only choice. To be honest, he can''t bear it. The Obsidian Lord is a real life. Alchemy is like killing him. Qin Fei can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, he has made a decision to leave quickly. Anyway, as long as he goes, the snow three sisters will be fine. The Black Dragon King will only look for him. How can he fight with them?


    Thinking of this, he ran quickly, hid in the void, and flew away towards the distance.


    Thousands of miles away from the battlefield, he just puffed up and roared in the direction of the battlefield: "Black Dragon King, you stupid fork..."


    The voice resounded over thousands of miles, and everyone on the battlefield heard it.The Black Dragon King then reacts that he has been deceived. Qin Fei uses these people to trap him, but he escapes.


    It doesn''t care about these, five separate body together, fly up, directly left the opponent, toward the direction of the voice to chase.


    Xue Sanmei and other people''s pressure subsided. With a long sigh of relief, she immediately led the people and the dragon to the entrance of the light curtain Qin Fei hit. She gathered all her strength, opened the light curtain, entered the Dragon Valley, and imprisoned the people and the dragon in the controlled Dragon Valley.


    The Black Dragon King sensed that the Dragon barrier outside the Dragon Valley was broken, and he didn''t care. These are not the key points. As long as he got the star sky holy dragon body, everything can be easily obtained.


    Now its only task is to catch Qin Fei, get the treasure, and achieve the body of the holy dragon.


    It separates the other four parts and looks for them from other directions. Thinking of Qin Fei''s mysterious hermit, it has more eyes, opens the aura and searches for a thousand miles.


    Qin Fei can''t be invisible. He was caught by the Black Dragon King''s aura. Now he was born.


    Black Dragon King Da Le, excited roared: "boy, you can''t escape!"


    Qin Fei didn''t turn his head back. At full speed, he turned "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" into a meteor, which cut through the sky and swept away towards the direction of the earthly clan.


    This kind of speed, even if the Black Dragon King is xiaoyuanmanjing, can''t catch up, but it hasn''t been thrown away, and is closely following.


    Why did Qin Fei flee to the earth? There is only one purpose to lead it to the Dragon Emperor. He has contacted the Dragon Emperor and asked him to lead the Black Dragon King. The Dragon Emperor has his own way.


    He wondered if the Dragon Emperor''s method would work. Had the Dragon Emperor restored his strength?


    If really restored, the dragon emperor also only then the false consummation peak boundary, really can fight with the Black Dragon King? They are five against one. No matter how powerful the Dragon Emperor is, he can''t stand it?


    But he didn''t want to think about it any more. There must be a reason for the Dragon Emperor to do so. Let''s believe it for a while.


    Half a day later, he appeared above the mine. The Black Dragon King was still thousands of miles away. He went underground without hesitation and came to the secret room to see the Dragon Emperor.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, Qin Fei. You can make pills here. I''ll deal with it!" The Dragon Emperor said happily.


    "Have you recovered?" Qin Fei felt the surging fighting spirit on his body and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Recovered! I''ve absorbed all the Dragon Spirit stones you''ve brought, and their strength has recovered as before. Although the Black Dragon King is now a little full, I have a way to delay it for half an hour. Please hurry up to refine the pill, and let it know how powerful it is when it''s finished! " The Dragon Emperor orders a way, a flash body, hurtle toward the ground surface.


    The Black Dragon King came to the mine, did not immediately chase down, but said in a high voice: "I said, how did that boy think of looking for the treasure left by the star sky holy dragon? It turned out that you were helping him out! Long Huang, after so many years, are you still determined? "


    Boom! The earth shakes, the mountain peaks shake, and the wind and cloud between heaven and earth change color. The answer is a roar. The Golden Dragon Emperor rises from the ground, shining on the sky and taking away the glory of the scorching sun.


    "Black dragon, you shameless little man! I will kill you today Long Huang cold voice way.


    "Kill me? Do you have that ability? Hundreds of millions of years ago, you couldn''t kill Wang, but today you still can''t do it! " Black Dragon King disdains a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Yes? I''ll try that one Dragon Emperor proud way, fly very leap, golden light all over the sky, into a golden river, running away from the sky.


    The Black Dragon King also turned into a black river and fought with the golden river.


    In the secret room, Qin Fei was so anxious that NIMA and the Dragon Emperor were too anxious. Before he had finished speaking, he rushed out. Big Mao, he thought he had great ability. He just delayed the Black Dragon King for half an hour. Let him refine the pill. What kind of pill? The Obsidian Lord can''t move. He has a life.


    Therefore, alchemy has not been discussed. The most important thing now is whether we should call the Dragon Emperor back and run for his life together?


    "Master, let''s run away. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." The Obsidian Lord said anxiously that he was afraid that Qin Fei could not figure it out for a while and refined it.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Qin Fei interrupted his words and frowned. What should he do?


    Yes, I have two danque on hand?


    Now danque has reached nirvana. Like his strength, he should be able to help.


    He busy to Dan sparrow, see if they have any good way.


    When he asked, he patted his forehead hard. NIMA knew it was time to ask them. He worked hard for a long time.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Black Dragon King is easy to handle! Let''s get rid of it now! " Qin Fei comforted the Obsidian Lord.


    Without waiting for the Obsidian Lord to say more, he flashed out of the secret room and flew towards the ground.


    When he came to the ground, he could not help but be startled. In the sky, a golden dragon and a black dragon were fighting happily. The earth was a mess. There were huge pits and deep holes everywhere. At a glance, he could not see to the end. The earthly sect was completely destroyed. The whole mountain was gone, and disappeared completely. With the surrounding mountains, more than ten of them collapsed. It was a scene of hell.


    "Dragon Emperor, come down and have a rest. I have a way to deal with this black loach!" Qin Fei said in a high voice.


    Seeing that he came out, the Dragon Emperor didn''t listen to him. Instead, he said, "how did you come out? Hurry to alchemy! I won''t last long! "


    It''s right. Qin Fei saw that his wounds had increased a lot. His blood was flowing. On the other hand, the Black Dragon King had nothing to do with him. He looked relaxed.


    Besides, they haven''t called the other four parts, so they have already beaten the Dragon Emperor in a mess.


    He said with a smile: "come down, there is no need to alchemy, this black loach is not worth using shenglongdan!"


    What does Qin Fei mean by that? Isn''t that contempt?


    "I''m so angry. I want you and him to die today! Separate It roared, rippling layers of the void, its split body appeared, surrounded the Dragon Emperor, and its real body, was straight toward Qin Fei fiercely.


    The world is filled with murderous air, rippling with the breath of extermination.


    Qin Fei threw his hand and saw two flames burst out suddenly, and surrounded the Black Dragon King.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire boiling, turned up the tongue of fire, the air around instantly produced waves, space twisted up, the temperature suddenly rose to ten thousand degrees.


    "This What''s this? " The Black Dragon King was so anxious that he saw his real body writhing in the sea of fire, looking miserable.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you a drag? Do you know Danfeng in ancient times? What''s more, I''ve prepared two for you at one time. I heard that what you cultivate is a very strange Xuanqi. What''s your name? " Qin Fei thought about it carefully. He suddenly thought of it and said, "by the way, it seems that it belongs to the dark air, right? I''m sorry, the ancient Danfeng has the fire of the highest Yang and the highest hardness, which just controls you. "


    Black Dragon King cultivates dark Xuanqi, which is a very insidious and strange special Xuanqi. Just as Qin Fei also cultivates the powerful and unparalleled star Xuanqi, there are not only five Xuanqi in this universe, but also many kinds of magical Xuanqi, but these Xuanqi will be transformed into the power of five elements, but their nature will not change.


    When Qin Fei asked danque if he had any idea, danque told him that when the black dragon king used his power in the Dragon Valley, they sensed it. This guy was dark and mysterious Qi, and their flame was a special existence of fire and mysterious Qi. It was called Jinjing fire. Zhiyang Zhigang was the enemy of dark and mysterious Qi, and could deal with the Black Dragon King.


    This makes Qin Fei ecstatic, he never thought, there is such a thing, really another village, good luck always follow himself, never break!


    He immediately came up with danque and took action. As a result, as danque said, the power of the Black Dragon King was restrained.


    Fortunately, he got another danque in Huoyu valley. Otherwise, one danque would not be able to deal with the Black Dragon King. After all, he was higher than two realms, but two danque were different, which was enough to suppress the power of the black dragon for an hour.


    This one hour, enough to kill the Black Dragon King, because danque also said, in addition, Qin Fei''s Zhuque Ling is a sharp weapon against the Black Dragon King.


    "Dragon Emperor, I''ll give you the four parts. I''ll take care of this guy''s real body!" Qin Fei shouts out and rushes into the sea of fire with his star sky armor. In the sea of fire, two red finches surround the Black Dragon King. The fire is like a tide, wrapping the Black Dragon King, making it unable to use the dark and mysterious Qi. It can only rely on the physical strength to resist.Qin Fei''s heart moved, and the star knife suddenly appeared in the void. The stars were shining like the moon, and the sacred and vast breath poured down, enveloping the Black Dragon King.


    At the same time, a chain of starlight across the sky swept from the void, and huge meteorites fell from the sky, just like meteor shower, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Between heaven and earth, the stars are shining, as if they were in the starry sky. Especially above Qin Fei''s head, there is a sea of stars. A colorful dragon is swimming and roaring, and a sacred majesty comes out of it, just like a king coming.


    The Black Dragon King looked at this magical and powerful scene in despair, as if he had fallen into hell and was cold all over.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Endless attacks came, covering the Black Dragon King, submerged in the huge waves, tongues of fire huff and puff thousands of feet, spectacular.


    Bang!


    Qin Feigao jumped up, cut down with a knife, and yelled: "cutting the sky with AO Shi Xing Kong!"


    Crackle


    Where the sword passes, the space breaks, and the sky is cut open, which makes the Dragon Emperor who is fighting in the distance marvel.


    Such a knife is worthy of the name of chopping the sky. It can destroy the sky with unparalleled power!


    When!


    The star knife cuts on the black dragon''s body and suddenly makes a huge noise, like thunder in the flat land. It''s shocking and creepy.


    "Ha ha, that''s all! I thought you were so good! " All of a sudden, the Black Dragon King laughs. Now he is born. He sees that he has not been cut in half. He just has a long blood cut out of his waist. For his existence, it is not fatal at all. That''s why he is so excited.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "of course, this knife can''t kill you. After all, there is a huge gap in our strength. These are the sharp weapons to take your dog''s life!"


    Words fall, he suddenly shot five bright red light, blink of an eye did not enter the Black Dragon King''s blood.


    As if it had been burning in the sea of fire, it was burning in the sea of fire.


    It stares at Qin Fei angrily, does not understand this is what strength, unexpectedly can want its life.


    "Are you stupid? This is zhuqueling. It''s the strongest force in the fire. It''s your blessing to die under zhuqueling. Do you really think you''re here to play? Zhuqueling needs a gap. This knife only paves the way for them! " Qin Fei''s light draw back knife flat gas, Dan que chirps, also put away the flame.


    The Black Dragon King twisted his face in pain. His eyes glared angrily. He opened his mouth and moved, but he didn''t say a word. With a sound of explosion, his huge body was blasted to pieces. A black dragon ball the size of a fist flew out. Qin Fei jumped gently and put it away.


    In mid air, the four roads roared together and forced the Dragon Emperor to retreat. They rushed towards Qin with red eyes. Their real bodies were destroyed. Although they could not be damaged, it was a shame and they had to take revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Facing the anger of the four parts, Qin Fei smiles lightly.


    Danque rushed out again and turned into a sea of fire, enveloping the quarterback.


    The fire is like a mountain, and the Black Dragon King roars, but he can''t break free and struggles in the fire.


    Star knife with strong wind, roaring cut.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei''s face changed. He retreated and landed thousands of meters away. He was surprised to see one of the Black Dragon King''s parts.


    The knife didn''t work. The other side didn''t hurt at all.


    It is full of golden light, just like the God of war, standing bravely, just like the immovable Jinshan.


    "Boy, I''m the king of gold. My defense is unprecedented. No one can break it! What can you do for me? " The Black Dragon King said with a grim smile, his voice full of confidence.


    Qin Fei frowned, did not expect that the other side has such a means, to kill it seems to take a lot of effort!


    He looked at the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor understood what he meant. He joined hands to attack and rushed into the sea of fire. The golden waves surged up like a flood peak, roaring and fighting with Najin.


    Qin Fei takes advantage of this opportunity, raises the star knife again, cuts to another Earth division.


    This time, he turned all his strength into earthly Xuanqi, poured it into the star sword, and met each other.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, xuanque''s desire to recover was very slow, but it was about to recover.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and five red lights came out. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter the wound between his legs.


    Ah


    Qin Fei grabs it in his hand. Suddenly his eyes light up and an ancient book falls out of his body. When he takes it up, it''s the refining method of mi long San. He takes it into the heaven and earth bracelet, jumps up and attacks another water system.


    When he arrived, he roared, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of death and died in an instant.


    The fire system can''t hold on too long in the sea of fire of danque. The source of its fire Xuan Qi also comes from its own dark Qi. After the dark Qi is suppressed, its real strength can''t be exerted. What''s more, danque''s fire is from the highest yang to the highest hardness, and its grade is above it.


    In the end, only the Jin division is still fighting with the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor is able to level with him now. The fire of danque suppresses the Jin division. Qin Fei doesn''t have the heart to join the fight. He retreats to one side and carefully records the refining method of mi long San. A smile floats from the corner of his mouth, although it is only for the dragon people It works, but he thinks it can be improved. It can also work against other enemies in the future.


    And it doesn''t have to be all the animal''s core to do the medicine guidance, other panacea can also do it.


    It''s a powerful recipe for alchemist Qin Fei to make pills. It''s the same as other recipes.


    Soon, the Jin family screamed, and the Dragon Emperor seized the chance to hit the gate of life. Several scales fell, and a bloody mouth appeared.


    Qin Fei looked at it faintly. He saw that the Dragon Emperor had rich fighting experience and powerful means. He took the opportunity to kill Jin and peel off the dragon ball.


    He took back the danque and let them rest for a while. They were also very tired and had to rest for a long time to recover.


    The Dragon Emperor strode to Qin Fei and said with a smile, "Qin Fei, you have helped me to fulfill my wish. In the future, the Dragon kingdom is at your disposal and can help you do anything! Take this dragon ball to help you increase your strength! "


    It handed Qin Fei the golden dragon ball. Qin Fei was not polite. The dragon ball was really useful to him. Of course, he needed it.


    "By the way, this is the magic talisman that fell from the Black Dragon King. Take it and have a look. It may be useful!" The Dragon Emperor handed out another ancient book.


    Qin Fei took it over and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. What do you plan to do next? Go to Longgu immediately and take back all nationalities? "


    The Dragon Emperor nodded and said, "yes, the Dragon Kingdom has been in chaos for such a long time. It''s time to calm down! Qin Fei, is Shenglong pill refined? Why did you come out so soon? "


    "No, now that the Black Dragon King is dead, it doesn''t matter whether it''s refined or not!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded, looked at the direction of the Dragon Valley and said, "let''s go to the Dragon Valley!"


    Qin Fei nodded, one dragon one person, toward the direction of the Dragon Valley.


    Along the way, the Dragon Emperor sent out a loud dragon chant, which spread all over the Dragon kingdom.


    One after another, dragon chants and sounds echoed from all parts of the Dragon Kingdom, and a huge dragon soared into the air and flew to the Dragon Valley one after another.


    In the sky, the wind and cloud are changing. Golden lights are rising and clouds are surging. They gather into a golden dragon overlooking the earth. Wearing a crown, the smell of King''s presence spreads all over the world.


    The shadow of the Dragon Emperor, which illusions its own image in the sky, so that the whole dragon world can see clearly.


    The Dragon kingdom is boiling. When the dragon emperor comes back, the kingdom is shaking.Qin Fei looks at the Dragon Emperor and turns his mouth. This guy is quite narcissistic, but he really has the style of emperor and attracts responses from all ethnic groups.


    When they come to the Dragon Valley, xuesanmei and others are still there, keeping watch on the people who used to follow the Black Dragon King.


    When the dragon emperor comes, all living beings will accept him.


    More and more dragon people and dragon people came from all directions to see the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor lived in the Dragon hall and was worshipped by all ethnic groups. It was ordered to hold a return ceremony in three days, when the order of the Dragon kingdom would be re established.


    These days, we are waiting for representatives from all over the Dragon kingdom to come to worship.


    To the black dragon race, the Dragon Emperor showed unprecedented anger.


    It imprisons all the black dragon people who surrender in the Dragon Valley in the dungeon and takes away their accomplishments. Every day, they are tortured. Qin Fei sighs in his eyes, but he doesn''t say much. He has seen a lot about this kind of thing that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, and he doesn''t want to worry about it.


    He suggested to the Dragon Emperor whether he could summon the green dragon as soon as possible. The Dragon Emperor said that he would discuss the matter again at the grand ceremony.


    If you think about it, it''s understandable that all the dragons will gather at the ceremony, and it will come naturally.


    Three days passed quickly. The huge square at the bottom of the Dragon Valley was full of dragon people. In the air, there was a dance of thousands of dragons, which was unprecedented.


    The Dragon Emperor, wearing a crown, appeared above the Dragon hall. His eyes swept majestically, and his face was full of the posture of the winner.


    "See the Dragon Emperor and welcome him back!" Ten thousand dragons worship their heads, and the voice is loud.


    The Dragon Emperor waited for his voice to slow down and said in a deep voice: "this rebellious act of the black dragon clan has disturbed the Dragon kingdom. It''s a terrible crime! The emperor announced that from this moment on, the black dragon people committed a capital crime! Come on, bring up the prisoners


    As its voice fell, the black dragon clan was brought up. The Dragon Emperor, in full view of the public, killed nearly a thousand black dragons, and the Dragon Balls rolled down. The square was silent, and many people and the dragon''s faces were sad.


    Many people are worried that they have done a lot of things with the Black Dragon King in the past, and even helped to kill many followers of the Dragon Emperor in those years. The golden dragon family is also badly injured. Will the Dragon Emperor take revenge today?


    "Some of you have come forward to help the black emperor! Otherwise, the whole family will be killed Looking at the sky above the Dragon Square.


    Qin Fei stands beside the Dragon Emperor and frowns. What does the Dragon Emperor want? Can''t we have a big inventory today? This is going too far.


    However, he didn''t want to make a sound to persuade him. The matter of the Dragon kingdom had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to wait for the Dragon Emperor to finish his task and summon the green dragon.


    Ten thousand dragons are silent, and no one comes forward to plead guilty.


    "Won''t you plead guilty? Well, the head of the Mulong clan will come out to the emperor! " The eyes of the Dragon Emperor were like electricity, and they projected to a place where the dragon people were all the people of the Mulong people.


    After being named, the head of the Mulong clan flew out of the group, knelt down respectfully in mid air, and said, "I''m sorry, I was used by the Black Dragon King, and I''m sorry for you. It''s all my own idea. Please forgive the Mulong clan!"


    The Dragon Emperor sneered and said, "forgive your family? Easy to say! The emperor said, who does not plead guilty, is dead! Kill the whole family


    Then it flashed and suddenly appeared beside the Mulong clan leader. The Mulong clan leader knew that there was no hope to beg for mercy. His eyes turned red and his breath burst out suddenly. He wanted to resist. However, he was a step late. The Dragon Emperor smashed his head with one claw and spilled blood like rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Kill


    The Dragon Emperor roared and rushed into the Mulong clan, killing them.


    This time, the Mulong clan came to nearly a thousand people, but they were unable to resist the Dragon Emperor. The corpses fell like rain, and nearly a hundred Mulong clan died in the blink of an eye.


    The giant Dragons of other ethnic groups all show the color of horror one after another. Some clan leaders look at each other. They can''t wait to die. They have to resist.


    "Dragon Emperor, you have gone too far. The Mulong clan leader should die, but the clan people are innocent!" The Tulong people speak loudly.


    The Dragon Emperor was bathed in blood and looked at it haughtily, sneering: "you are also guilty! You''re all going to die


    "Well! There are nearly ten thousand dragon people here. If you really want to do this, we have to fight! If you don''t want to die, you can go together! " The Tu Long clan leader roared and rushed to the Dragon Emperor first.


    The other dragon people also moved one after another and bravely surrounded them. A grand ceremony was about to turn into a Shura battlefield.


    The Dragon Emperor is not afraid. Behind him, the Jinlong clan is full of fighting spirit.


    "Don''t be impulsive, everyone. Let''s have a good discussion." Qin Fei really can''t see it any more. If it goes on, when will it be the end? He is still waiting for Wanlong to kowtow and summon Qinglong.


    He quickly flew to the middle of the blank area to persuade both sides, secret way you want to fight also wait for the green dragon out again.


    "Qin Fei, it''s none of your business!" The Dragon Emperor looked at him coldly.


    Tu Long clan leader also roared: "you, a little dragon man, dare to interfere in our affairs? You want to die, don''t you


    Qin Fei curled his lips and sneered. These guys look down on themselves. It seems that they should have more knowledge!


    Boom!


    The sea of stars appears in the sky, and a colorful dragon looks down on the dragons. A terrible pressure comes from the ancestor of the star dragon, which makes the dragons breathless.


    "It''s the star dragon! Oh, my God


    People of all nationalities exclaimed and stopped, staring at the holy dragon in the sky.


    "I have become the dragon body of the star sky, and I am your ancestor! Do you think I''m qualified? " Qin Fei sneered.


    As soon as his voice fell, the dragon people in the square were boiling. The dragon people have become the star sky holy dragon body. For them, this is a great good thing. The dragon people have to submit to the holy dragon, and they will usher in a new destiny!


    "See the dragon! Long live Qin Fei


    The dragon people''s reaction is the most intense, kneeling down to the ground one after another, shouting at Qin Fei, looking extremely excited.


    Shen Feifei and Xue Sanmei and other old acquaintances in the crowd, but also wantonly publicize Qin Fei''s work, let the dragon people more worship.


    "Qin Yilong will never break the oath of eternal loyalty to the dragon family Among the dragon people, the leader of the most powerful force made a pledge of loyalty, which immediately aroused the response of all the dragon people, and his voice soared to the sky.


    Qin Fei motioned to them to get up, then looked at the Dragon tribes and waited for their response.


    "Since it''s the dragon in the starry sky, I''ll do it. It''ll give you face! But the Dragon Emperor can no longer kill innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise we will fight to the death to protect our people The head of the Tulong clan was subdued, so he found a step to go down.


    Qin Fei looked at the Dragon Emperor and said with a bitter smile, "Elder Dragon Emperor, this matter should stop here! It''s not good to cause public anger! Crime can be punished, but there must be a degree! "


    Dragon Emperor has been staring at him, see in his heart born strange idea, secret way, this guy won''t turn a face don''t recognize a person?


    But fortunately, the Dragon Emperor''s face eased down, and his eyes were no longer fierce. He nodded and said, "OK, since you have said that, how can the emperor insist on his own opinion?"


    With that, he looked at the dragons and said, "the emperor has given Qin Fei a face. Let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones."


    "I have mercy! We will lead our family and be loyal to you The heads of all ethnic groups hastened to reply.


    The war has been avoided. Qin Fei is the most meritorious official. The patriarchs of all ethnic groups give thanks to Qin Fei. They all have hot eyes. He is the holy dragon in the starry sky. He is the legendary ancestor of the dragon family. When he is here, the dragon family will be stronger.


    As the ceremony continues, the Dragon Emperor will not let go of the black dragon clan. Qin Fei will not persuade him. After all, he has been imprisoned for so many years by the black dragon clan. There must be some anger. If people want revenge, there is no reason to dissuade him.


    It ordered all ethnic groups and cities to go back and search the remaining evils of the black dragon people. The rebels will be killed and the law will be put in place.


    When it was almost dark, the ceremony was just over. Qin Fei reminded the Dragon Emperor that he had not summoned the green dragon yet. He didn''t know that the Dragon Emperor had just left as if he had not heard.


    He rushed into the Dragon hall and asked about it. The Dragon Emperor thought of it and apologized: "I''m sorry, I forgot. Let''s let them call the green dragon tomorrow. It''s so late now. Everyone is tired! Anyway, they have to leave after tomorrow. There''s still time! "


    Qin Fei had to agree, no way, things have been so far, it can only wait for tomorrow.


    As soon as he was ready to leave, the Dragon Emperor stopped him and said, "I miss Bruce Lee very much. Please leave it behind."After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s too much. After all, they are father and son.


    The star sky god armor appears, his heart reads a move, the small dragon flies from the shoulder armor, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes eagerly looks at it.


    Qin Fei said to Bruce Lee, "stay with your father. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Bruce Lee nods and flies to the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor''s face is full of kindness. He holds Bruce Lee in his arms and refuses to put his claws.


    Qin Fei goes out of the hall to find Xue Sanmei.


    "Qin Fei, you finally know to come to see me!" Snow three younger sister Du wear small mouth dissatisfaction way.


    Qin Fei said with an embarrassed smile: "isn''t it busy? You see, I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m free. Don''t be angry. By the way, the earthly sect has been destroyed by the battle between the Dragon Emperor and the Black Dragon King. We have to build a sect on another mountain! "


    The earthly clan is destroyed, snow three younger sister is very sad certainly, but this matter he still has to say, can''t hide.


    Who knows snow three younger sister didn''t have the sad appearance, light way: "no, no, no, I''ll go where you go, zongmen no better, save you find an excuse to let me stay in zongmen, all day management zongmen let me bored to death!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "no, that''s the foundation left by your father. Don''t you want to do it?"


    "Quit. My father has already left. He will not blame me if he knows." Snow three younger sister shake head way.


    "I''ve convinced you! What are you doing with me? I can''t stay long! " Qin Fei muttered.


    When Qinglong is summoned tomorrow, he has to leave. He has no time to stay here. Now he wants to go back to Xuanling land. He doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    "What?" Snow three younger sister didn''t hear clearly, looking at him doubtfully.


    "Ah? It''s nothing. I think it''s better for you to set up the earthly sect. If you don''t want to manage it, let Nie Linguan, he will definitely be willing to! After all, it''s your father''s basic business. It''s a pity that it''s abandoned! " Qin Feidao.


    Snow three younger sister thought, nodded: "well, this is a way, let Nie Lin to tube, I will follow you."


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. She doesn''t want to talk about it any more. If she wants to go, no one can stay. After a long time, she will forget herself.


    "Here you are, I look for you everywhere!" Shen Feifei''s voice came, a beautiful figure came in, accompanied by a fragrance.


    Snow three younger sister saw Shen Feifei like a close sister, busy welcome up, laughing and joking: "you come to me or Qin Fei?"


    Qin Fei''s mouth turned straight. What are you looking for? A snow three younger sister is not enough, and now pull on a heavy Feifei, a big head on both sides.


    "I''ll look for you two, but look for him first!" Shen Feifei looked at Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin, the heads of all the families get together and want to see you!"


    "See me, what are you doing?" Qin Fei opened his mouth wide.


    "Of course, it''s about declaring allegiance to you during the day! Have you forgotten? " Shen Feifei said.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go." Qin Fei immediately agreed to go, just can get rid of snow three younger sister and Shen Feifei, kill two birds with one stone.


    As for the matter that the head of each clan wants to be loyal to him, he can make do with it first. Anyway, he will leave here tomorrow. Who cares who they are loyal to.


    Although Xuanling mainland needs a lot of experts at the time of employing people, it''s better for people in the Dragon kingdom not to go to Xuanling mainland. If one day they are out of control, it''s a disaster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "The emperor! Something''s happening


    In the Dragon hall, a golden dragon kneels in front of the Dragon Emperor and salutes respectfully.


    The Dragon Emperor was high on the throne, and he looked like he was contented. After being trapped for so many years, he was free. After so many years of pain, he survived. Now he finally ascended the throne again and became the Lord of the Dragon Palace. He sat in the Dragon Valley and got what he wanted.


    Around him, Bruce Lee seems curious. All this is full of mystery to him. Today, he is very happy to see so many people of the same race.


    "What exactly?"


    As soon as the dragon emperor heard the Golden Dragon''s words, there was a flash of murder in his eyes, and his voice became indifferent, implying anger.


    "He went to meet the heads of the dragon people! Besides, according to the return from the dragon people, all the dragon people are talking about him! " The Dragon whispers.


    When the dragon emperor heard this, he stood up abruptly. There was a strong wind around his body, and the golden light rose abruptly.


    "Good! Good! No wonder Ben Huang! Can''t wait any longer! Otherwise, I will have to change my position before I get hot! Take Bruce Lee down and take good care of him. Don''t come out before dawn It''s cold.


    "Yes, sir


    Jinlong goes to Xiaolong and grabs it. Xiaolong doesn''t know what happened and struggles fiercely, but its strength is still in Nirvana. Which is Jinlong''s opponent?


    Seeing Jinlong taking Xiaolong away, the Dragon Emperor looked gloomy and overcast. He said to other Jinlong, "get ready now! I want everything to be in place in half an hour! "


    All the golden dragons are ordered to go to work immediately.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei came out from the heads of the families with a wry smile. These guys asked him to go. They actually said that he had the star sky holy dragon body, which should not be under the Dragon Emperor. So he was going to make suggestions the next day, hoping that the Dragon emperor could make Qin Fei get his due status.


    Is that possible? Today''s performance of the Dragon Emperor has explained everything. It has a strong sense of power. Is it possible to be equal to it?


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to provoke the Dragon Emperor at this juncture, so he''d better leave when he sees the green dragon!


    He dissuaded people from going to talk tomorrow. Of course, he couldn''t explain the reason clearly. He just said that the time was not ripe to let everyone be in a hurry. In this way, he left some hope for them, so that they wouldn''t be impulsive and spoil the event.


    "Qin Fei, summoned by the Dragon Emperor!" A Golden Dragon flew over and politely said to him.


    "He wants to see me? What can I do for you? " Qin Fei doubts a way, this just separated an hour less than, dragon emperor wants to see him again, have what important matter?


    "The Dragon Emperor said to discuss with you the specific plan of summoning Qinglong tomorrow." The golden dragon road.


    Qin Fei is happy. It seems that the Dragon Emperor is really a dragon with high reputation. He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and is still helping himself to think about it.


    He immediately followed the golden dragon to see the Dragon Emperor and entered the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Emperor sat on the throne and looked down at him. When he saw him coming, he didn''t get up to meet him. He looked cold and gloomy.


    Qin Fei didn''t notice. He said to the Dragon Emperor, "Dragon Emperor, it''s a very simple thing to summon the green dragon


    The Dragon Emperor looked at him coldly and sneered: "what green dragon do you call? Why did the emperor summon Qinglong? Come on, take it


    As soon as his voice fell, the space around him was suddenly rippling. Dozens of golden dragons rushed out and rushed at him fiercely.


    Qin Fei stood back and said, "what do you mean, Dragon Emperor?"


    "What do you mean? Can''t you see that? Hand over the treasure. I''ll forgive you for saving my son! " The Dragon Emperor sneered.


    It stood up from the throne, a flash, to Qin Fei in front of the terrible dragon breath sent out, as heavy as a mountain, Qin Fei could not breathe.


    It is a pseudo perfect nine fold, only one step short of reaching xiaoyuanmanjing, this full burst, in the blink of an eye will suppress Qin Fei, unable to move.


    "I know you have a lot of means, so I''ve been on guard for a long time. Now you can''t do anything. If you know something, you''ll hand it over, or you''ll die!" The Dragon Emperor complacent way.


    "Why? You don''t believe what you say Qin Fei can''t believe that the Dragon Emperor, like others, has an intention to treasure.


    "Qin Fei, don''t blame the emperor! Blame you for not coming to Longjie! The first time you show up, I know the chance to be rescued is coming! " The Dragon Emperor said with a smile.


    It seems that in order to show off, it peels out the conspiracy layer by layer.


    When he saw that Qin Fei was a descendant of the stars, he immediately thought of his chance to get out of trouble. He was the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. He was very familiar with the seven treasures left by the star dragon. He knew that only the mysterious Qi of the stars could be recognized by the seven treasures, so he decided to let Qin Fei get the treasure.


    As for its promise to help Qin Fei summon Qinglong when he becomes the leader of the Dragon kingdom again, it is a lie. He is the emperor of the dragon, and his heart of power is extremely strong. Just imagine if he summons Qinglong, can he still hold the throne of the leader of the Dragon kingdom? So it is impossible for Qin Fei to realize this wish.


    Of course, it wants to get the body of the star sky holy dragon, so it asked Qin Fei to refine the Shenglong pill. After he finished it, he wanted to take it over and take it. At that time, it will be the star sky holy dragon, and no one can shake its position.Originally, it wanted to cheat Qin Fei to refine the pills before taking action, but what happened today made it unable to wait. The dragon people were ready to be loyal to Qin Fei, and all the Dragon ethnic groups inherited Qin Fei''s feelings. If Qin Fei ascended the throne in the future, would it not be a response?


    So it wants to take over the dragon body and consolidate its throne thoroughly!


    "Dragon Emperor, you shameless thing, I help you out of prison, but you bite the hand that feeds you." Qin Fei said angrily that the Dragon Emperor was just a wolf with white eyes. He didn''t know how to be grateful at all. In turn, he had to hurt himself.


    "What about revenge? Who do you think you are? My son''s savior? I thank you for saving my son, but that''s over. For the sake of the throne and the whole dragon Kingdom, it''s under my control. I can only do this to you! " The Dragon Emperor disdains the way.


    Qin Fei sneered: "do you want treasure? I''m going to destroy them now, all of you


    "Destroy? Dream! Do you think you can deal with the emperor with the way you deal with the ghost Shenwei? They''re stupid. I''m not stupid! The emperor is ready. You can''t destroy yourself if you want to! " The Dragon Emperor sneered, and suddenly burst out a torrential golden light, which turned into a talisman and didn''t enter Qin Fei''s body.


    Qin Fei felt that the sea of Qi in Dantian suddenly quieted down. The sea of stars turned very slowly. He couldn''t lift a trace of Xuan Qi, and even lost his ability of self explosion.


    He was shocked. What''s going on? What is the talisman of the Dragon Emperor? He even suppressed the mysterious Qi of his stars.


    "Are you afraid? You didn''t think they were trapped by the emperor and the emperor? This is the Zhenxing talisman that the emperor specially spent more than 10000 years to study! Those who specially restrain the mysterious Qi of stars, with your strength, can suppress two hours! And that''s enough time for the emperor to extract the treasure! " The Dragon Emperor laughs with pride.


    Zhenxing charm! Suppress the mysterious Qi of stars!


    The Dragon Emperor was well prepared at the beginning.


    Qin Fei secretly scolds himself for being confused. How can he believe the words of the Dragon Emperor? This guy is imprisoned by the ancestor of the stars and the Black Dragon King. He must hate the ancestor of the stars very much. When he sees the descendant of the stars, he will hate him even more. But he didn''t think of this. He was fooled by the opposite party and was stupid.


    In the face of such a situation, he has nothing to say, can''t resist, can''t do anything, the Dragon Emperor''s plot is going to succeed, he doesn''t know what his end is.


    "The blood contract can be used!" Suddenly, he felt a joy in his heart, and felt that the role of "blood Xuan contract" was still there. Although he could not use Xuanqi, he could still rely on "blood Xuan contract" to get in touch with people outside!


    Think of here, he did not worry, well, since the Dragon Emperor this guy is not benevolent, don''t blame yourself ruthless, want to make big, Dragon Emperor ah, you wait for trouble!


    At this time, the Emperor Qin''s hands suddenly wanted to take out the noisy dragon palace.


    Soon, the Golden Dragon came back to report the situation: "the emperor, the dragon people and the dragon people are fighting, injured dozens of people!"


    "Damn it! What are they fighting at this time? I''ll go with the emperor at once, put him in the dungeon first, and deal with him later! " The Dragon Emperor is so angry that he can''t be disturbed. He doesn''t want to be interrupted in the middle of getting the treasure. So he is ready to go out and deal with it, and then he can clean up Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Qin Fei is escorted to the dungeon below the Dragon hall, and the Dragon Emperor himself puts down the ban. It''s hard for Qin Fei to escape, unless his strength is stronger than the Dragon Emperor, but it''s impossible, so the Dragon Emperor is very relieved that he doesn''t even keep the guard.


    Why don''t you leave the guards? The Dragon Emperor is very careful. If he keeps a guard, is he asking for trouble? Want to know the star sky holy dragon, who all want to have, who can see not greedy?


    So it doesn''t allow any dragons to stay in the dungeon, so that they don''t get close to Qin Fei. In this way, Qin Fei is the only one in the dungeon. There are prohibitions around him, and he can''t escape. The Dragon Emperor is relieved to go out and deal with the outside affairs.


    "Do something, do something, we have to get out!" Qin Fei murmurs in a low voice that xuanling''er and Leng Feng can''t wait to die. This is the last hope. Once the Dragon Emperor has dealt with the outside affairs, it''s his death time.


    But xuanling''er and Leng Feng can''t think of a way. Even if they come out to try hard, it doesn''t work. Other people''s accomplishments are higher than theirs. It doesn''t work at all.


    "Master, there is a way, and you will be able to get out!" The Obsidian Lord spoke out.


    "What can I do?" Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. The old man has lived for hundreds of millions of years and knows the Dragon Emperor very well. There must be a good way.


    "Refining Shenglong pill can help you break through the false perfect state and become the holy dragon in the starry sky completely. In this way, you can be immune to any power of the dragon family, and there is no way for the Dragon Emperor to take you!" The Obsidian worships the main voice.


    Qin Fei is silent. Master obsidian, you have to sacrifice yourself.


    Feilongxiang is indispensable for refining shenglongdan. As a result, the Obsidian master lost all his consciousness and completely disappeared.


    "No! You are a living life. How can I ignore you? " Qin Fei flatly refused.


    Master Obsidian advised: "master, thank you for your concern, but this is the only way. Time can''t be delayed any longer. Two hours will soon pass. It doesn''t matter if I die. As long as I can kill the Dragon Emperor, I will be happy to die!"


    It and the Dragon Emperor''s festival, has long been doomed to separate life and death, now in order to revenge, it wants Qin Fei refining it, just for the dragon emperor also died.


    It can''t make the Dragon Emperor succeed. If it turns out to be the Dragon Emperor, isn''t it a great irony?


    Although it is afraid of death, but this time, it is full of the courage to die.


    "No, I can''t do it!" Although Qin Fei killed countless people, he was a man of principle. Of course, he killed his enemy if he wanted to. He didn''t think much about it at all. However, the Obsidian Lord always helped him. Although he killed a lot of Shen family members and killed Qin Lao, it was in the past. Since he was loyal to Qin Fei, at least he didn''t betray him, so he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that he refused, the Obsidian Lord rushed out and burst out. The colorful flowers whirled and burst into a rain of petals. Its weak voice came out: "master, I have split myself. In half a quarter of an hour, the fragrance of flying dragon will disappear automatically. By that time, everything will be over. You cherish me and don''t want my life, but I won''t let the enemy of the Dragon Emperor succeed, so I''d rather disappear myself


    "You are stupid! I''m so angry Qin Fei stamped his feet in anger. Isn''t this guy always afraid of death? What makes you so brave?


    "Smelly guy, hurry to alchemy, or it will be sacrificed in vain!" Xuan Ling son quickly persuades a way.


    Qin Fei sighed. Now that it''s over, there''s no other choice. It''s impossible to waste feilongxiang.


    He took out the Xuanling Ding and let xuanling''er and Lengfeng go into the Qiankun bracelet. He didn''t know when the Dragon Emperor would come back. If the Dan hadn''t been refined or his strength hadn''t been enhanced, it would be troublesome. He would die if he died. Anyway, he couldn''t resist it. But xuanling''er and Lengfeng can''t die, so let them go into the Qiankun bracelet to ensure that they won''t follow Die together!


    I have to make preparations. The Dragon Emperor is too strong and cunning. He can''t help defending.


    He began to alchemy, seven treasures one by one into the tripod, calm down, soon entered the state, the secret way must succeed, never fail.


    At this time, there was chaos in the square outside the Dragon hall. The dragon people and the dragon clan fought. The Dragon Emperor came out and saw that both sides were fighting happily. He couldn''t help but get very angry. These guys are too worried. NIMA dares to make trouble at this time. Isn''t that hard for him?


    "Stop it, Dutchman, stop it!" It roars like thunder.


    But no one paid attention to it, and the fight continued as if it had not been heard at all.


    "What are you doing? Go up and pull them apart. If you are disobedient, you will be killed by the emperor! " Dragon Emperor see no one obedient, can''t help but anger, this is completely don''t put it in the eye, this is red fruit fruit provocation, the crime!


    The golden dragons rushed into the fighting crowd and the dragon group, ready to force them apart.


    But it''s good that they don''t enter. As soon as they join, they cause strong dissatisfaction from the dragon people and the dragon clan.


    The dragon people went to the Golden Dragon and scolded: "you are eccentric and help the dragon people. We dragon people are not vegetarians! Kill themDragon people are slaves of the dragon people from generation to generation. Who has no heart of resistance?


    Today, Qin Fei, as a dragon man, has become a dragon body in the starry sky, which gives them hope. Who says that dragon people can only be slaves from generation to generation?


    The blood in the bones is thoroughly stimulated. The dragon people don''t want to be slaves. They also need the same status and treatment as the dragon people, instead of being slaves all their lives.


    Tonight, I don''t know who fought with the dragon clan, which aroused the resistance of the dragon people. It broke out completely. In order to get rid of servility, we won''t retreat!


    They madly beat Jinlong at the same time. Who cares if this is the little brother of the Dragon Emperor?


    What''s more, Qin Fei is a holy dragon. His position is higher than that of the Dragon Emperor. I don''t know how many times. Who is afraid of who?


    Jinlong went to dissuade the dragon people, but was beaten. The dragon people thought that they were helping the dragon people, because Qin Fei was close to the Dragon Emperor. In addition, he was also the body of the holy dragon. The dragon people subconsciously thought that Jinlong would help the dragon people.


    Therefore, in the face of Jinlong''s dissuasion, they don''t care who they are and beat them. Anyway, it''s a scuffle, and they don''t have to be responsible for beating anyone


    The golden dragons who came to fight were beaten for no reason, and they were still beaten by both sides. Their anger burned up. NIMA, I''m here to fight. You beat me, don''t you want to live? The Dragon Emperor of our family has returned. When something goes wrong, the Dragon Emperor will carry it. Who is afraid of who?


    As a result, the golden dragon clan also joined in the battle, more and more chaos, the Dragon Emperor saw in the distance, furious, scolding useless.


    So it is ready to do it by itself. These guys are so hateful that they disturb it. It''s unforgivable!


    As soon as it attacked, the effect was obvious. It killed more than ten dragons and more than thirty dragon people in one move. The terrible wave swept through and overturned many people and dragons.


    Everyone was afraid to step back, and the Dragon Emperor himself took action. This matter can''t be ignored. If you''re not careful, you''ll die.


    In the crowd, there was a delicate voice: "the Dragon Emperor killed us dragon people, regardless of the red and white, this is partial to the dragon people, we fight!"


    With this exclamation, people were in a commotion. The Dragon Emperor killed the Dragon without asking. Do you still need to ask? At this time, it is death that does not resist and wait!


    So after a short period of shock, the dragon people became fierce and murderous.


    At the same time, there was a sharp voice in the Dragon Group: "the Dragon Emperor killed our people. He wants to be partial to the dragon people. We can''t wait to die!"


    So the dragon people were angry.


    In this way, the Dragon Emperor himself did not know what was going on. The dragon people and the dragon people were killing like crazy. Thousands of figures rushed to surround it and the Golden Dragon people.


    "No, no! You rebels! The emperor has said for a long time that you all have antipathy. You helped the Black Dragon King to harm the golden dragon family of the emperor, but now you still want to overthrow the throne of the emperor! I didn''t kill you during the day. Now I''ll let you all go to hell! " The Dragon Emperor''s eyes are red. Originally, he had a grudge and wanted to kill all these people and dragons. If Qin Fei hadn''t stopped him, the bodies of these guys would have been cold.


    Anyway, it''s not too late. Just kill it, so as not to have too many dreams.


    It made up its mind and immediately ordered the Jinlong people to fight with all their strength without mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The Dragon Emperor seems to have overestimated the abilities of the Jinlong people.


    It soon found something wrong, because Mao was still killing each other. The dragon people and the dragon people were greeting the Jinlong people, as if they had found a common enemy.


    He''s angry. These guys really don''t obey his rule. Now they take the opportunity to fight against themselves, regardless of their mutual hatred?


    Ya, it can''t help it any more. It soars up and kills the Tulong people. It''s ready to do it by itself!


    "Hurry up, everyone. Hold on. Even if you sacrifice, you can''t let it go!" For a moment, dozens of figures rose from the sky, fell around the Dragon Emperor and surrounded him.


    These figures are the patriarchs of all the Dragon ethnic groups and the most powerful experts in the family. The accomplishments of each of them are between the eight levels of Nirvana and the five levels of pseudo consummation. This is a powerful force that can shock the world.


    It''s not over yet. The Dragon Emperor found that there seems to be a tacit understanding between the dragon people and the dragon people. The clan heads of the dragon people also gathered around and brought the strongest experts of all nationalities.


    The dragon people are superior to the dragon people in the sky, but it doesn''t mean that their strength is low. Many of the dragon people''s masters are not inferior to the dragon people, but the dragon power is vast, and no one dares to compete with the dragon people all the time.


    But now, inspired by Qin Fei, the dragon people completely abandon their servility and start to stand up. They don''t want to change their status with the dragon people. They just want to get equal treatment and status with the dragon people. That''s enough!


    Qin Fei gave them hope that a dragon man can get the inheritance of the star sky dragon, so what is impossible?


    Freedom and equality have become the pursuit of every Dragon man. They have the courage to challenge the fate that has not changed for hundreds of millions of years. They have the determination to control their own destiny. They have the faith to fight for it.


    Even if it''s death, it''s also necessary for the future generations to get the best living environment!


    Let the Dragon world, people and the dragon, free and harmonious, lose servility!


    From this moment on, although they still have fear and worry about the dragon in the bottom of their hearts, the anger in their eyes is burning, the raging waves in their hearts are roaring, and eventually they will burn away their fear and wash away their worries.


    The number of the dragon people is much more than that of the dragon people. At this time, the Dragon Emperor was surrounded by nearly a thousand people. They were all elite fighters of different races. The lowest accomplishments were in Nirvana, and more were between the four and five levels of pseudo perfection.


    "Damn it! When did the humble dragon people have so many masters? " The Dragon Emperor was shocked and said that the dragon people have always been weak. It''s hard to see the master of nirvana for a thousand years. Why are there so many masters at once today.


    "Surprised? In fact, our dragon people are no worse than the dragon people, and even we are more able to endure hardships and patience. There are many earth shaking talents in our cultivation talent! But we dare not show it! Every time the dragon people with Nirvana come to this world, you Dragon Valley will call them to the Dragon Valley. It is said that it is a key cultivation, but in fact it is a great suppression. It does not give you resources for cultivation at all, and let us practice slowly or even retrogressively! Don''t think we dragon people are stupid. Don''t you know that this is because the dragon people are afraid that the dragon people will be big and threaten your position. " A long and indignant face.


    He then said: "so we began to discuss secretly thousands of years ago and decided to be patient. If the nirvana masters succeed in training, they will hide their accomplishments, so that they don''t have to go into the Dragon Valley. Of course, in order not to make you suspicious, we will choose a disciple who is willing to sacrifice for the family every hundred years and let them join the Dragon Valley to bear humiliation and deceive Your eyes


    "And now, at last, we can no longer bear it! Because Qin Fei appeared! He is the pride of our dragon people. He is the holy dragon in the starry sky. He is destined to lead us to glory. We should be equal to the dragon people! "


    "Well! you must be dreaming! Are you willing to sit with slaves like Tu Long and Mu long? " The Dragon Emperor said angrily that he didn''t dare to act rashly now. Although the puppet perfect nine is strong, it has no confidence to solve so many opponents in a short time, and time can''t be delayed. Qin Fei has only been trapped for more than one hour. Since the dragon people want to break away from the rule of the dragon people, they will instigate the contradiction between the two sides and make use of it, so that their time can be saved.


    "Dragon Emperor, you are wrong!" The head of the Tulong clan said: "the dragon people have made great contributions to the development of the Dragon kingdom over the past hundred million years. It can be said that without the efforts of the dragon people, our dragon people would not be today. They are not slaves and are qualified to be equal to us! What''s more, Qin Fei, born of the dragon people, is the holy dragon in the starry sky. They should have equal status! This is reality, you have to admit it! "


    "Confused! You are all wrong! What about the star dragon? The emperor has already figured out a way to capture the dragon body from Qin Fei. By that time, our dragon clan will still be the overlord of the world The Dragon Emperor sneered.


    It believes that as soon as this matter is mentioned, the dragon clan will definitely change their mind. What they care about is that Qin Fei has the star sky holy dragon. But now, it can get it, so they should change their attitude!


    However, after hearing this, the Tulong clan leader disdained to say, "what if you get the star dragon? I''m afraid that the cruel people like you will be more merciless to us after they become the star dragon! You''ve killed us by day. Do you think you can be trusted? To tell you the truth, we do this to prevent you from getting the star dragon! Qin Fei had already voiced to us half an hour ago about your despicable behavior, so we had a play with the dragon people. Although there was sacrifice, it was worth it! We would rather be Qin Fei than you! You want to kill us, but he saved us. Do we need to consider the difference? ""Damn it! You dragon traitors! I will kill you Seeing that there was no hope of instigation, the Dragon Emperor did not hesitate any more and launched an attack bravely.


    However, the direction of its attack was to the Dragon hall. Everyone responded that the goods wanted to go back to Qin Fei immediately.


    It can''t do anything. We already know about it, so it can''t delay. It must take Qin feiyuanli with it and settle accounts with these guys after seizing the star dragon.


    It''s beautiful, but people won''t let it.


    When the Tulong grew up, they drank: "stop it! Stop it at all costs! Buy time for Qin Fei


    The dragon people and the dragon clan, firmly stop the Dragon Emperor, isolate it from the Dragon hall, and will not give in to death!


    This is the last chance for all ethnic groups!


    It''s ironic to think that since the Dragon Emperor was imprisoned by the Black Dragon King, all ethnic groups in the Dragon Kingdom have lived under the strong suppression of the Black Dragon King and are looking forward to the return of the Dragon Emperor. They think that the Dragon Emperor will bring us a new life, peace will always accompany us, and war will be far away.


    However, with the return of the Dragon Emperor, the mountain of the Black Dragon King has disintegrated. Who knows that the Dragon Emperor is a more brutal ruler. As soon as he comes back, he has to settle his previous grievances, which has made all ethnic groups have to fight for their freedom again.


    It''s a great irony that the expected savior has become the public enemy of the world.


    In the final analysis, this is the Dragon Emperor''s own sin. If he doesn''t settle the old accounts and greedy for Qin Fei''s things, it won''t cause the present ending, and the Dragon kingdom will be a different scene.


    The Dragon Emperor''s angry flame burned in his eyes, but he couldn''t break through the barrier and enter the hall. No matter what means he used, the dragon people and the dragon clan kept it out of the hall even if they exchanged their lives.


    Blood is like a river flowing in the Dragon Valley. The smell of blood is floating in the air. The drums of fighting are earth shaking. The Dragon Valley is shaking, whining and whimpering. There is chaos in the valley. There are endless cries of killing, screaming and begging for mercy. Who would have thought that the prosperous and solemn Dragon Valley would become a hellish scene now?


    The Dragon Emperor is also in a rage. Seeing that he has no hope of getting away, it is impossible for him to want Qin Fei''s things for a short time. Then he is too lazy to bear it and begins to kill.


    Once the Dragon Emperor is serious, it will be a nightmare for everyone.


    After listening to the words of the Tulong, it has completely understood that this matter has been irreparable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Life, even if it is a strong pseudo perfect state, which claims to be immortal, does not dare to say that it is really immortal.


    There are thousands of ways to die, depending on whether you meet them.


    Now the Dragon Emperor has encountered such a situation.


    Thousands of enemies surrounded it, regardless of life and death, just to leave a wound on it.


    When thousands of wounds stack up, God will fall.


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were covered with blood, and his mouth was breathing blood gas. His huge body had been covered with blood, just like the demon God swimming out of the hell''s blood sea, releasing the breath of terror and cruelty.


    The ground is covered with corpses. There are dragon people, dragon people, and Dragon Emperor. Every wound and every bloodstain are left by them.


    The living people are not timid because of the corpses everywhere. They continue to move forward and fight against the powerful Dragon Emperor with their flesh and blood, because they know that at this moment, they can''t have the idea of retreating, otherwise the people in front will die in vain, and retreating will only make themselves die faster.


    Since they are also dead, why not leave a little damage to the Dragon Emperor before they die? They believe that although mole ants are small, they can also shake the mountain.


    The fierce battle lasted for nearly two hours. The corpses had piled up into mountains and rivers of blood. There was a bloody drizzle in the air. The roar of death overtook the roaring of the hurricane and the roar of thunder.


    The Dragon Emperor stood on the corpse mountain, his eyes red with blood, and his chest heaved violently with death.


    It never thought that this time, the dragon people and the dragon people would be so united.


    Is it all my fault? If you are not greedy for the throne, why such a catastrophe?


    It''s better to live at ease in a place of confinement!


    For two hours, he knew that his plan had failed, and Qin Fei was now out of prison. I''m afraid he had already been far away.


    With red eyes, it stares at the foot of the corpse mountain and rushes forward to the enemy. In the roar, it suddenly erupts into unprecedented fury. There are golden rain swords in the sky. Each rain sword is hundreds of feet long, sharp and thundering down.


    As fast as Feihong, as powerful as a mountain, it is extremely sharp and penetrates into the bodies of thousands of people and dragons.


    One sword cuts hundreds of people and one sword pierces the dragon. Its power is terrible.


    "I will kill you all!" It roared, murderous, as if mad, endless energy burst out, the five elements Xuanqi surged out like the tide.


    "Come on! It''s making the last move! We are going to win When the Tulong people grow up, they take the lead.


    The Dragon Emperor sneers, it coldly looks at the rushing dragons, the corners of its mouth show disdain.


    Bang!


    As soon as it stepped on the ground, the earth cracked, and huge cracks sprang out. Underground, magma spewed out, and the dragons were submerged.


    The earth magma is the combination of the earth system and the fire system!


    Tulong clan leader exclaimed: "no, it''s going to work hard! Everybody, step back


    "It''s late!" The Dragon Emperor said in a ferocious voice that the situation between heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the thunder split like a dense arrow rain, interwoven into a huge power grid covering heaven and earth.


    At the same time, giant vines with a diameter of tens of feet were growing on the earth.


    Innumerable spikes pierced into people''s bodies like arrows. The poisonous blue light among the spikes shrouded them with a startling luster.


    Venom into the body, immediately screamed incessantly, stabbed people and dragons have turned into a pool of blood, into the blood river.


    The Dragon Emperor perfectly integrated the five series Xuanqi into the attack, making it impossible for everyone to defend.


    The false perfect realm has already cultivated the five series Xuanqi to the extreme, which is unmatched. Although it has not cultivated the five elements separately, it is enough to sweep the sky.


    On the side of the dragon people and the dragon people, there began to be masters of the false perfect realm to compete with them and used various mysterious techniques to press the bottom of the box.


    But the realm of the Dragon Emperor is higher, its power no one can match, people have to end in failure.


    As we all know, the Dragon Emperor did his best. If he couldn''t stop it, it would lead to the disaster of annihilation.


    "The world of the five elements, present to the emperor!" The Dragon Emperor wanted to kill all the animals. With a roar, five great worlds appeared in the sky. The five divine realms of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were revealed, such as the giant beasts that devoured everything, and the breath of terror came out. There were countless kinds of creatures in it, all of which had at least the power of illusion.


    These are all the creatures in its divine world. At this time, it is also willing to use the real means of life.


    The dragon people and the dragon people are not at leisure, and they release the divine world one after another.


    The moment of divine confrontation is coming, but the realm of the Dragon Emperor is higher, and the firmness and power of the divine world are not comparable to those of other people. Many divine worlds collapse and are absorbed by its divine world to strengthen its power.


    With the increase and decrease, the advantage of the Dragon Emperor is more and more obvious. Now it is only the heads of all ethnic groups who can fight against it.


    But they didn''t last long. The Dragon Emperor became more and more brave, stronger and stronger, and his grim laughter became louder and louder.We are all in despair. If we continue to do so, I''m afraid that it will succeed in less than half an hour. At that time, it will mean a unilateral massacre and no one can resist.


    "Enough! You all step back! " Qin Fei''s voice came out faintly from the Dragon hall, just like the sound of nature. After listening to it, everyone was relieved. Qin Fei has shown that he has succeeded. This battle has nothing to do with them!


    The Dragon Emperor stopped the killing and stood coldly on the corpse mountain, staring at the gate of the Dragon hall. His whole body was full of murderous spirit. The five series divine realm appeared above the gate of the hall, ready to give Qin Fei a fatal blow at any time!


    Qin Fei''s figure appeared in the gate of the hall. After a look at the corpse mountain at the foot of the Dragon Emperor, he flashed a fine light and said coldly, "Dragon Emperor, you are killing too much. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot!"


    "It''s your ass! Die The Dragon Emperor disdained the way and waved his paw gently. The five sacred realms, which had been waiting for a long time, suddenly fell down like a peak stone and covered Qin Fei.


    People are nervous watching, clenching their fists, do not know whether Qin Fei can resist.


    Although Qin Fei was out of trouble, even so, he didn''t think he could turn up much trouble.


    Just when he thought that Qin Fei would be crushed by his own divine world, suddenly a startling dragon song came out from the divine world, and then a huge colorful figure appeared in the world shadow.


    Star Dragon!


    All the dragon people and the dragon people saw this colorful figure, showing shock one after another, retreating in a hurry, kneeling and saluting in the distance!


    Dragon Emperor''s eyes almost fell out. He looked at the scene inconceivably, and his face was full of horror and unwilling.


    With a slight wave of its claw, the Star Dragon smashed its earthly world, and countless creatures fell out, shaking with fear.


    As soon as you swing your tail and sweep the giant tail, the world of fire will be extinguished in an instant, and the flame will soar to the sky, just like fireworks, and the creatures will fall to the ground in a state of panic.


    The Dragon opens its mouth, swallows the water, and then spits out countless creatures.


    It gently step, the golden Kingdom suddenly broken, crumbling.


    Body slightly a shock, colorful waves swept out, wood god world Bang blow open.


    The Dragon Emperor uttered a scream when each divine world was broken. When all the five divine worlds disappeared, he lay on the ground decadent and weak, covered with blood, and looked at the holy dragon in the starry sky in horror.


    As soon as the star sky holy dragon flashed, it appeared in the sky. With a slight extension of its claw, the Dragon Emperor mentioned it without any resistance. He looked at the star sky holy dragon in horror, and his body trembled with fright.


    "Dragon Emperor, do you want to have a baby?" Qin Fei''s voice came from the open mouth of the dragon.


    The Dragon Emperor was frightened and said, "you You make... "


    "Yes, two hours is enough! I ask you, "do you want to have a baby?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Don''t you kill the emperor?" Dragon Emperor surprised way, it feel can''t believe, Qin Fei unexpectedly don''t want to kill it? It''s not a dream, is it?


    "You will die! But I can open up one side, you are Bruce Lee''s father after all! I see in its face, give you a way to live! Swear allegiance to me, and swear in front of you that in the future, you will govern the Dragon Kingdom well, will you? " Qin Fei said.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded his head in a hurry, swore again, and his face showed the expression of the rest of his life.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei let it go, colorful dragon burst out a burst of piercing light, instantly restored his appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Qin Fei''s eyes swept across the Dragon Valley. All the people or dragons he met showed respect and did not dare to look directly at him!


    The holy dragon in the starry sky is their ancestor. How dare they make mistakes?


    But many people are full of doubts. Why didn''t Qin Fei just kill the Dragon Emperor? You know, the Dragon Emperor wanted him to die before that!


    But they did not dare to ask the export, only in the heart of suspicion, do not understand what Qin Fei''s intention is.


    "See the dragon in the starry sky!"


    All the people and the Dragon prostrate on the ground and kowtow together to express their loyalty to Qin Fei.


    Ten thousand dragons kowtow!


    Green dragon is here!


    At this moment, the sky was torn a hole, a huge blue dragon claw suddenly tore the sky, the hole became bigger and bigger, showing a piece of green light, shining on the whole dragon world.


    The surging and vast atmosphere filled the world. Qin Fei was very excited when he looked at the green dragon claw.


    Green dragon is born!


    "My people call, what''s the matter?" Qinglong came out of his mouth and looked at the earth with bright eyes. He was nearly a thousand Zhang long and about a hundred Zhang thick. The whole body is covered with cyan scales, exuding the breath of terror and mystery, just like the arrival of the Dragon God.


    His eyes swept over the dragons. When he saw that the Dragon Emperor had hurt the divine world and his strength was less than half of that, he burst into a rage: "what''s the danger in the Dragon world? Why does the Dragon Emperor look like this? "


    The Dragon Emperor is the leader of the Dragon Kingdom appointed by him, but he is so hurt. How can he not be angry?


    "Who is it?" It roars like thunder, rippling between heaven and earth, majestic.


    "It''s me!" Qin Fei calmly said, a flash appeared in the Dragon Emperor''s side, said: "I did it!"


    "You? Humble dragon man? Are you kidding? " Qinglong doesn''t believe it. How can the dragon people defeat the dragon people? They are also the strongest Dragon Emperor.


    "No kidding! It''s hard for you to show up once. You can''t waste time on this kind of thing, can you? Its right and wrong, right and wrong, has its own reason As soon as Qin Fei came out to fight Qinglong, he was very upset about protecting the Dragon Emperor.


    "Dragon man, how dare you! Take your life The green dragon is very angry and shoots Qin Fei with his claws.


    Qin Fei stood there towering and motionless, his body suddenly burst out of bright colorful light, the star sky holy dragon body reappeared, standing in front of the green dragon, fearless.


    "Star sky dragon body!" At the moment, although it lost its reputation as the first of the four dragons, it can''t help but lose its reputation.


    "Qinglong, I have something to do with you. I want to gather the four sacred beasts together, so I call you to come out and ask you for help!" Qin Fei says with respect that although the green dragon seems to be angry with the Dragon Emperor, he can''t offend him. It''s the green dragon. He can''t afford to offend him.


    He knows how many pounds he has. It seems that he easily managed to defeat the Dragon Emperor just now. He has the same strength. Swallowing Sheng Long Dan really increases his strength. He directly crosses the nirvana, achieves the pseudo perfect state, and reaches the quintuple. He can defeat the Dragon Emperor more and more depending on the mysterious Qi of the stars and the power of the holy dragon, but in the face of the existence of the green dragon, he doesn''t have it at all Opera singing, they are the four sacred beasts. Can he be the one who was the overlord of the world?


    So he has to be polite to others, otherwise he will be in trouble.


    "What do you want to do with the four sacred beasts?" The green dragon''s face changed and asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei didn''t hide it, and said, "have you heard of tomb protection? He wanted to recreate the glory of the Qin Dynasty, but I refused him, so we are enemies now. If he wants to deal with me, I have to find a way to gather the four sacred beasts and completely deal with him! "


    Although he is now in a state of false perfection, he is still not sure how to defeat tomb protection. After all, he is making progress, and others will not stop. The four sacred beasts are the most important. As long as they help, tomb protection is not enough.


    "Protect the grave! The Qin Dynasty Green Dragon pondered for a while, suddenly staring at Qin Fei, said: "you are the reincarnation of Emperor Qin!"


    Qin Fei nodded calmly, which can''t be denied. Qinglong must have an answer. After all, XingKong Shenglong needs Xuanqi to be recognized.


    "Why don''t you want to restore the Qin Dynasty?" The green dragon coagulates a voice way.


    "Because I am myself, I am Qin Fei in this life, and I have my responsibility and responsibility! I have friends and family to take care of! For me, the past life is just a dusty memory. It doesn''t matter if I think about it, but if I really want to sacrifice my present life for the past, I can''t do it! " Qin Feidao.


    Qinglong''s face softened and his eyes were satisfied. He flew to him, stood in parallel, nodded and said, "yes, I admire your choice! No wonder the Star Dragon Club chose you to inherit! As far as you are concerned, I will help you to find rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu! But I have a request! "


    "Demand? Please say it


    "It''s easy! In the future, the Dragon kingdom will become a unique world! No interference from any force! Even if the demons outside the boundary have occupied all the wasteland and the human beings no longer exist, the Dragon kingdom will never help and do not want to get involved in this war! " Qinglong said seriously.Qin Fei nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t involve my family in the war! It''s enough to have a pure land for us to live in! "


    He doesn''t want to be competitive. He hasn''t thought about intervening in the affairs of the world. As long as his family and friends can survive, that''s enough. As for other things, he hasn''t thought about it and doesn''t want to think about it.


    I''m sorry. He''s not interested.


    Of course, if someone dares to move people around him to make life difficult for everyone, he doesn''t mind disturbing the world. In a word, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, the whole family will be destroyed!


    It seems that Qinglong and he have the same idea. They have a good talk and reach a consensus.


    When Qinglong heard Qin Fei say that the Dragon kingdom was still under the management of the Dragon Emperor, he regarded Qin Fei as a confidant and sighed that it was too late to meet.


    When Qinglong heard about what the Dragon Emperor had done in recent days, he showed his selfless character. Without hesitation, he abandoned all his accomplishments, imprisoned him for 100000 years, punished him for his absurdity, and said that he supported Qin Fei''s idea. But if the Dragon Emperor could not recover to the false perfect state within 100000 years, he would be a mortal dragon forever and choose someone with virtue and wisdom to do it Lord of the Dragon kingdom.


    Even in order to express its friendship with Qin Fei, it also said that the choice of the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, regardless of race, can be chosen from the dragon people and the dragon people!


    "Master Qinglong, where are the other sacred beasts?" In the Dragon hall, Qin Fei inquires about Qinglong.


    Qinglong laughed and said, "brother Qin, I''m older than you. I''ll call you brother in the future, and you don''t need to call me elder. If you are in terms of seniority, I should call you elder, but you don''t accept it, right? So we might as well change our name! "


    The holy dragon in the starry sky is the result of the universe''s protoplasm, but the green dragon is the dragon family that grew up behind the protoplasm. If it is carefully cleared up, its generation is one generation lower than Qin Fei''s, so it dare not accept the name of the elder. It is suggested that Qin Fei change his name.


    Qin Fei laughed, but also accepted, changed his words: "OK, listen to brother Qing."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t know about those three guys! But you can find it by cable! In order not to destroy the balance of Xuanling continent, the four of us chose to stay away and roam around the edge of Tianqi Gangfeng. I established the Dragon Kingdom, which was also the helpless move of the Qin Dynasty in that year. " Qinglong nodded.


    "Brother Qing, can we not talk about this? Tell me how to find them


    Qin Fei interrupts him. It seems that Qinglong hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. He just talks about the past. He can''t stand it.


    "Look at me, I have a bad memory! OK, let''s get back to the point! If you want to find rosefinch, you have to gather 999 rosefinch plumes that it left all over the Xuanling continent, and grow the phantom body full of rosefinch plumes. At that time, the phantom will awaken rosefinch''s consciousness, and tell you what to do next. As for what else to test, you have to know one or two from rosefinch''s phantom! I can tell you that this woman is very fierce and has a hot temper. She belongs to the category of fighting when she doesn''t agree with each other. Don''t provoke her easily. " Qinglong said that finally, he emphasized to remind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "How do you know?" Qin Fei wondered.


    "How do I know? Well... " Green dragon one Leng, then dry smile two: "hey hey, this later you will know!"


    "Well, what about white tiger and Xuanwu?" Qin Fei put aside this topic and continued to ask.


    Green Dragon thought about it and said, "I don''t know. White tiger and Xuanwu have been missing for many years. The specific situation is not clear. The story of zhuqueling is also because zhuqueling once passed the Dragon Kingdom and left four zhuqueling here. She told me by herself!"


    "By the way, I''ll take you to get the rosefinch plume she left here."


    "No, I''ve got it!" As soon as Qin Fei raised his hand, the five plumes of rosefinch appeared in the hall. Suddenly, the heat surged and the red light filled the room.


    Green Dragon exclaimed: "you have got it yourself! It seems destined to be predestined with rosefinch! So do you have a clue? "


    Qin Fei turned his lips: "no, I only know that these five rosefinch plumes will provide some clues, but now there is no movement. I''m worried!"


    "I''ve heard the rosefinch mention it unintentionally. In fact, the rosefinch plume is still in the state of not recognizing the Lord. You have to let it really recognize the Lord!" Qinglong said seriously.


    "The Lord? What''s the deal? " Qin Fei was surprised. Before zhuqueling recognized the Lord, he was so forced. If he recognized the Lord, wouldn''t it be more difficult?


    "You need to stimulate the rosefinch fire thoroughly, and then get its recognition in the fire. Only by combining the power with the rosefinch fire can you make it recognize the Lord!" Qinglong road.


    Qin Fei blinked: "Zhuque open fire, what do you mean? How to activate it? "


    "You don''t know?" Qinglong Dao was surprised.


    Qin Fei felt puzzled. Why should he know? Didn''t you just hear about Zhuque open fire?


    Seeing that he was puzzled, Qinglong thought that he must not know. He patiently explained: "the fire of rosefinch is its unique power. It can burn the sun and the moon on the top and bake the ocean on the bottom! It''s powerful. Related by flesh and blood, you need to take the rosefinch to the place where the rosefinch has been to find the place that she once lived in, and find her once planted in the tree. There will remain her strength, so that the rosefinch can activate the rosefinch. You need to fuse the flesh and flesh of the rosefinch and the rosefinch. There will be other clues to the plume of rosefinch! "


    "phoenix tree!" Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. It seems that he has to go back to Xuanling land immediately.


    but where do I find this Wutong tree?


    He threw this doubt to Qinglong. Since he knew rosefinch, he would know.


    However, Qinglong shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. Rosefinch always comes and goes alone. She is very cunning. The place where she lives is never known by outsiders. You have to go back and look for it slowly! I''m sure you''ll find it. After all, you''re predestined! "


    This guy, with a predestined relationship, wants to kill himself!


    Qin Fei glanced at it and said that the goods were also crafty.


    Well, since Qinglong doesn''t know, it''s better to find it by himself!


    "OK, I''ll go back to Xuanling land tomorrow. You can go with me." Qin Fei''s eyes turned straight, and there was a green dragon in Xuanling land, so he was not afraid to protect the tomb.


    "No! What''s fun there? I''d better stay here and see my descendants. I haven''t guided them for a long time. I have to help them! " Green Dragon shakes his head like a rattle.


    Qin Fei stares at it. This guy wants to guide his son now. What did he do before?


    Qinglong couldn''t bear to be stared at by him. He said with an embarrassed smile: "well, I admit that I was just joking. My descendants have their own children and grandchildren. They have to explore the cultivation by themselves! I can''t go to Xuanling continent, because our four sacred beasts were also the protective beasts of the temple. If the tomb guard comes back, there will still be a mother of all saints around him. She can control us. Isn''t she looking for guilt? "


    "What? Mother of all saints? Are you afraid of the mother of all saints Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Of course!" Qinglong is not afraid of losing face.


    "Are you afraid of her? Come out, Xuanling Qin Fei is so happy that he calls xuanling''er out.


    "Plop..."


    The Dragon hall shakes and makes a heavy impact. When Qinglong sees xuanling''er, he can''t help but lie on the ground with a bang. His eyes are very shocked.


    "She Why is she here? Oh, my God! Don''t you say you don''t care about the Qin Dynasty? Why are you with her again? Do you want to play with me? " Green Dragon sobbed.


    "Brother Qing, look carefully. Although she is the mother of all saints, it''s not that time!" Qin Fei laughs a way, this green dragon gall is also too small? I don''t have the style of a master. I''m too bad.


    After hearing the words, the green dragon looked at xuanling''er carefully, but he didn''t dare to see it clearly. He just lowered his head, tilted his eyes and swept it quickly. He suddenly realized, "how can she be so weak that she can''t live in Nirvana? She was the mother of all saints, but she was a master of the grand circle! No, no... "He muttered in a low voice. He could not believe that the cultivation of mother of all saints was so low.


    Isn''t it?


    It suddenly looked up and said in surprise, "is she reincarnated just like you?"


    Qin Fei nodded, but he was shocked. It turned out that Xuan ling''er was a big round man.


    It''s strange. I haven''t heard her talk about it all the time. The tomb guard didn''t say that she had reached the grand circle.


    It''s understandable that xuanling''er lost the memory of her previous life, but later she recovered her memory and didn''t mention it. The tomb guard always knew and didn''t mention it. What''s the matter? Is there something to hide from yourself?


    He looked at Xuan ling''er, but he didn''t seem to care.


    This is even more strange. Why?


    This question, Xuan Ling son asked to come out by oneself.


    "No, I''ve recovered my memory. How can I not know that I was a master of Da Yuan man Jing?"


    Qinglong looked at Qin Fei, then said with a bitter smile: "this thing is actually Qin''s brother!"


    "Blame me? What the hell is none of my business? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Oh, I don''t blame you, your former Emperor Qin! He did it. When he unified the world, in order to avoid the centralization of power in each temple, for fear that it would affect his prestige, he sealed the mother of all saints, the highest power in the temple, with too strong power, and sealed their memory, so that the mother of all saints did not know! Even the temple owners who protect the tombs don''t know. They just think that the mother of all saints is just the supervisor of the imperial court, but they don''t know that they have great power. Once the emperor needs them, they can release the seal and make them have super power! " Qinglong explained.


    "How do you know? Are you related to him? " Qin Fei turns his mouth. How does Qinglong know this?


    With a mysterious smile, the Green Dragon said, "because I am one of the guardians of the sacred beasts! Our strength is more powerful, and we are the most loyal subordinates of the emperor in those years. For us, the emperor will not hide the secrets, because these secrets can save our lives at the critical time! "


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "I''m the most loyal man. Then why don''t you want to restore the Qin Dynasty?"


    As soon as the green dragon''s face changed, he said bitterly, "I can''t help it! After so many years, the imperial court has broken up, and even the world of flood and famine has been broken into eight pieces. It is not easy to reestablish the imperial court? Don''t mention the demons outside the boundary. It''s impossible for you to reorganize the broken lands. There are new rulers in the broken lands, either the old ones or the demons outside the boundary. They won''t agree! They are the most powerful people in the world. Who will give up all their rights if they dominate all things? If we really do this, it will cause a war between the broken lands. If we fight, won''t we fall into the arms of the demons outside the boundary? When the time comes, there will be no place for us aborigines. Why do we have to force ourselves to a dead end? "


    "You mean to say that to rebuild a dynasty is to dig one''s own grave!" Qin Fei summed it up.


    Green Dragon calmly nodded: "yes, dig your own grave! For hundreds of millions of years, now there are eight pieces of wasteland, four of which are controlled by human beings, and four by the demons outside the boundary. Although there are the remaining evils of the demons in the broken land, they can''t turn over any storm and hide in the dark. Once anyone starts the war, it will give the demons a chance to take advantage of it, and it''s too late to regret it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    To sum up, what the tomb guard is doing now is to seek for his own death and create opportunities for the demons outside the boundary.


    Qinglong is very opposed to this practice.


    "Of course, we are not cowardly, but now is really not the time. People may not know about the power of the demons outside the boundary. But I experienced that war at the beginning, and the Qin Dynasty was so powerful that I was defeated and confused, not to mention now. As far as I know, the rulers of the other three pieces of land have no intention to rebuild the imperial dynasty. We have to wait "What a machine Green Dragon sighs.


    Qin Fei nodded deeply. Yes, he knew that an egg would be broken when it hit a stone. He had to fight it hard. It was not bravery, but stupidity!


    Of course, this is the scoring situation! If his family is threatened, even if he knows that the egg will break when it touches a stone, Qin Fei will never look back and leave a trace, but it is not necessary now.


    He has never been a hero. He is just an ordinary person who takes care of his family and friends. He has no ambition for the world. He just wants his family to live a good life, which is enough.


    "Come on, brother Qing, do you want to go to Xuanling land with me?" Qin Fei takes the words back to the whole. Qinglong is the most powerful free thug. If he protects Xuanling land, he can''t come back to protect the tomb.


    So he can rest assured.


    Green Dragon wry smile, said: "since the mother of all saints is your person, what else do I have to say?"? I''ll go, but first of all, you have to deal with the search for zhuqueling by yourself. I won''t go! "


    "No problem!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Xuanling''er blushes with shame. Qinglong says that she is Qin Fei''s person, which makes her feel happy and ashamed. She thinks that Qinglong is a good dragon and deserves praise.


    No one knows what she is thinking. Qin Fei is happy and ready to leave immediately.


    "Don''t you go and say goodbye to your friends here?" Qinglong road.


    "Farewell, what? Forget it, just let the dragon people be nice to the dragon people! " Qin Fei shook his head.


    It''s better to say goodbye. Shen Feifei and Xue Sanmei will do something extraordinary when they hear that he is going to leave. He doesn''t want to leave a little sadness to others before leaving. If they leave heartlessly, they may hate themselves. This is the best way. Time is the best medicine. They will soon forget him, which is good for everyone.


    He flew to the Dragon Valley and was about to leave. Suddenly, a roar came from several directions in the distance. Two huge figures were coming from the distance.


    Qin Fei saw that NIMA was startled. Isn''t that the holy pool God Zun on the left of Longtan? Such a big man, with his head on the sky and feet on the ground, is awe inspiring!


    On the right is a wild glutton.


    He couldn''t help thinking, are these two things to trouble him?


    I''m not afraid. With the green dragon, anyone will have to finish it!


    But it''s a little strange. Aren''t these two guys staying in the Dragon battle field and the holy pool? Why do you have this opportunity now?


    Soon, Shengchi shenzun and Taotie appeared in front of him. The expected attack did not appear. They suddenly crawled in the air and flew towards Qin.


    Qin Fei was surprised. What''s the matter? You should hate yourself if you rob them? Why is it so easy to talk?


    "Holy dragon! Please take us with you wherever you go, we want to protect your safety! " The holy pool God worships the way.


    Taotie also looked at him expectantly.


    "I said, can''t you leave the holy pool? What''s going on? " Qin Fei said.


    "We can''t leave before. That''s because we have a mission. We are responsible for guarding the treasure! It seems that now the most precious treasure is in one, and the holy dragon is in this world. We don''t need to be trapped there any more. It''s our glory to follow the holy dragon! " Taotie hummed.


    "Brother Qin, they are right! The most precious things are one, you are the holy dragon, they are born to follow you! Take them with you. You may encounter a lot of things when you go to look for the rosefinch plume. Their safety can also be guaranteed! " Qinglong is helping to talk.


    "But as soon as they leave, what about the Dragon battle field and the Longtan?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Don''t worry about that! When you take away the treasure, we are no longer restricted, so we have formed the five elements. We come to the real body, and we will stay there. Nothing will happen! " The holy pool God worships the way.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, there were two more powerful thugs. Since they said they were OK, it would be hard to say if they didn''t take them to Xuanling land!


    "What is your specific strength?" He is so strange. With his current strength, he can''t find out their realm. It seems that there is a big gap.


    "We? I''m a little full triple now The holy pool God said in a deep voice.


    Taotie cracked his mouth, revealed a sharp tusk, and said, "I''m a little perfect quadruple, a little more powerful!"


    Qin Fei is very happy. These two guys are very powerful. They are also imprisoned by the most precious treasure. Otherwise, the Dragon kingdom would have been their world, right?


    Like the most powerful black dragon king, it''s only a small one.He looked at the green dragon again, eager to know that Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are so powerful, so it must be more.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s useless for you to know my cultivation. You''d better cultivate yourself first! Although it is a good thing to have a goal, if you set it too high, you will feel a lot of pressure, which will make people afraid to move forward. This has happened before! It''s better to do less for quick success and instant benefit! " Qinglong light way, a peerless master style.


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun flatter in a hurry.


    "Your glory will shine on the Dragon kingdom forever!"


    "Like the sky tomorrow, shining on the sky!"


    Qin Fei turned his mouth straight. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it. Anyway, he must be more powerful than Taotie. I''ll study it later.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Xuanling land!" Qin Fei is not wordy, directly toward the Dragon world high sky.


    Boom!


    Out of the Dragon world, the terrible Apocalypse wind like a sharp knife across the body, but this for Qin Fei at the moment, there is no threat, easy to pass through.


    Through the Apocalypse wind, I saw that the floating island was still quietly waiting in the void. Qin Fei said to the green dragon, "this is the floating island I got by accident. What''s the matter? Not bad! "


    He didn''t respond to his words. Turning around, he saw that Qinglong, Taotie and Shengchi shenzun all opened their mouths wide and looked at the floating island in horror. They seemed to see something incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Are you stupid? " Qin Fei wondered.


    "This This is floating island! How did you get it? " Qinglong Dao was surprised.


    Qin Fei sees it reaction so fierce, in the heart straight suddenly, how to return a responsibility? Is there any secret about this floating island that you don''t know?


    He told the story of how to get the floating island, and thought to himself, what''s so strange? Wasn''t it made by the founder of iron Fort? The existence of Qinglong is so surprising. It''s really a solution!


    "Iron castle? Never heard of it! But I''m familiar with the floating island. There must be a lot of wild animals on it, right The green dragon sinks a way.


    "Ah? how did you know? Are you telepathing with divine sense? " Qin Feidao.


    "No sense! Because these wild beasts, when they were captured on the island, I also helped, so of course I know! "


    "What? Do you mean you know the founder of iron castle? " Qin Fei looks at Qinglong in surprise.


    How could this be possible? In the words left by the founder of tiebao, didn''t he say that the floating island was made before the establishment of Xuanling Empire? It''s only ten thousand years ago. How can it be related to Qinglong?


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. That guy must have kept it from you on purpose! Do you know who the founder is? Its real identity is actually Xuanwu! Floating island is the treasure of Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, it was left to you! " Green Dragon exclaimed.


    Xuan Xuanwu


    Qin Fei was stunned. The news was like an electric shock to him. I can''t believe it. It''s a Xuanwu floating island. Was the iron Fort created by it?


    So the clue of Xuanwu is now available!


    "Don''t get excited. Xuanwu is very lazy. The floating island was made for resting and sleeping. It seems that it deliberately left the floating island for you. It must have left you a clue to find it! You might as well look carefully, and you''ll find a clue for sure! " Green Dragon laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Floating island, left by Xuanwu!


    Baby of the beast.


    Qin Fei never thought that there was a clue about the holy beast around him, but he never knew it.


    All of a sudden, he found that things became strange, first the clue of green dragon, then the clue of rosefinch, and now the clue of Xuanwu. These clues actually stayed with him for a long time.


    Everything seems to be doomed, someone is planning all this!


    Is this what the father of the stars did? What is his purpose in doing this? Just to rebuild the Qin Dynasty?


    Didn''t the emperor of Qin want to recover?


    It doesn''t make sense. Since the ancestor of the stars has planned everything, he should have calculated everything.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He simply didn''t want to think about it any more. Anyway, he only needed to manage the affairs in Xuanling mainland. What else could he do if he was forced to do nothing else?


    Go back to Xuanling island for a rest Qin Fei asked.


    When we went to the island and came to the outside of the floating hall, countless wild beasts roared in the mountains and woods, making a sound of fear. The beasts all had the nature of sensing the superior. Once they went to the island, the existence of green dragon and Taotie immediately caused their panic. They were scared to run into chaos as if they met natural enemies.


    Standing in front of the floating hall, Qin Fei thought again and said, "brother Qing, something''s wrong. The founder of the hall left an influence. He is a middle-aged man, not a holy beast."


    Green Dragon laughed and said, "isn''t that easy? When you get to xiaoyuanmanjing, you can refine the five elements and change the animal shape into any shape. Of course, what you like most is to become human. After all, it is the spirit of all things! Xuanwu has the same strength as me, so it also has the ability to transform. Look at me


    Words fall, it flashed a blue light, suddenly its huge body disappeared, a slender figure appeared in front of Qin Fei, wearing a green robe, smiling at Qin Fei.


    Qinglong turned into a middle-aged man, with a long beard on his chin and straight down to his chest. He looked like an immortal, elegant and detached from the world.


    At the same time, Taotie and Shengchi shenzun on one side also changed into human shape. Taotie is a big man with a height of two meters. His skin is black and oily, and his muscles are as strong as hills.


    I don''t know why, seeing the image of Taotie at the moment, Qin Fei''s eyes are hot, and he seems to see the dead Bai Yi. His skin is as black as carbon, tall and burly, and his strength is savage.


    It''s like a yellow smile.


    Want to go to Bai Yi, his heart a pain, his goal is to protect family and friends, who knows or lost so many friends and brothers.


    The appearance of the holy pond God made Qin Fei speechless. NIMA''s face was white, her skin was so tender that she could squeeze out water. Her facial features were as three-dimensional and handsome as a knife. She was dressed in a blue robe and had a strong body. The image of this product was absolutely the role of thousands of women screaming to go to bed with it for free.


    He is more handsome than Qin Fei, which makes him very upset. He secretly says that this guy seems to be Feng, Sao and man.


    "OK, I don''t want to see you deformed. Let''s go in and have a good look. Let''s see what clues Xuanwu left for me!" Qin Fei was deeply hit. To avoid embarrassment, he turned and left the floating hall.


    Entering the hall, Qinglong carefully looked at the layout of the hall and said with a smile: "Xuanwu is the same as before! It has no other ability. No one can match its ability of defending and protecting life. Among the four sacred beasts, it is the most timid. It spends all its energy on how to defend. It is said that there is nothing in the world to break its defense! This floating island is only a pediatrician. Brother Qin, when you find it and try the tortoise shell on it, you will know what is the most powerful defense in the world! "


    Qin Fei didn''t think so. Qinglong said this under the condition that their four sacred beasts had the same realm. No matter how weak Xuanwu is, I''m afraid other people don''t dare to challenge it. Tell him to try Xuanwu''s defense. Isn''t that telling him to die? He''s not that stupid.


    He didn''t talk much. He began to look for useful clues, hoping to find out something. Xuanwu now has a chance to find it. Of course, he didn''t want to miss it. As long as he gathered four sacred beasts to protect Xuanling land, let alone protect the tomb. Even if the demons outside the boundary came, they could resist for a period of time. One day, Qin Fei would have time to take them The family moved.


    The main purpose of his search for the four sacred beasts was to rely on them to protect Xuanling land, rather than to learn about other broken lands from them.


    Other ground breaking things, none of his business? He doesn''t have so much spare time.


    If you have the time, you''d better hurry up and practice more.


    However, one man and three beasts searched for a long time, but they didn''t find anything. Everything was the same, and there was no change at all.


    "We might as well smash this thing, no matter what we have, we will be able to come to the bottom of the matter!" he said savagely"No! It can''t be destroyed Qin Fei is in a hurry. He can''t do it. Since he can''t find it, there''s no need to destroy it, right? If you think of something in the future, this is still a very useful place!


    "Taotie, you are too reckless!" Holy pool god respect natural and unrestrained carry hands, a pair of leisurely appearance.


    "I''m reckless? What do you say? " At the beginning of taotieda, he was very happy to see the white face of Shengchi shenzun. He thought it was too sissy. According to him, a man should be tall and powerful. It''s bad for the image of a man to be so feminine.


    Shengchi shenzun has a different view. He thinks that men should also have a gentle side. It''s good to look like him now.


    Anyway, even if the other side is not willing to take advantage of the other side of Qinglong, it''s OK.


    "OK, don''t make any noise. I can''t break the things left by Xuanwu. If you don''t believe in Taotie, try it!" Qinglong road.


    When Taotie hears the words, he cracks his mouth and smiles at Shengchi shenzun. Qinglong tells him to do it, and now he has the upper hand.


    Holy pool God Zun cloud light breeze light smile, a little also don''t care.


    Taotie strides into the hall and greets a pillar. He is a little round and has four weights, and his strength reaches hundreds of millions of Jin. If he punches down, the earth will crack.


    Bang!


    He hit the pillar with a fist and made a huge noise. Something wonderful happened. The pillar didn''t move, but Taotie''s massive body flew upside down and fell more than ten meters away. He got up in a panic and looked at the pillar in surprise. Qin Fei found that his right arm was shaking, and it was obvious that the shock force hurt him a lot.


    "It''s hard!" Taotie cracked his mouth, shook his arm, and said with lingering fear.


    "Why not? Give you ten thousand years, and you won''t hurt anything here. OK, it''s no use for us to worry about it. Qin Fei is its owner. Let him think of his own way! " Qinglong road.


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of joy. Everything here is as strong as Qinglong said. It''s just a treasure. Although he hasn''t found any clues now, it''s enough for him to be happy. If something happens and people are put in it, who can break it?


    If he couldn''t find any clues, he didn''t delay his time and left directly. He had an idea in his heart that he would put the floating island on the edge of beixuan city. Once something happened, he would let his family hide in the palace. In terms of safety, as long as enough food was prepared inside, there would be no problem even if they lived for hundreds of years!


    Thinking of this, he made a bold decision. When he went back, he immediately ordered the people of tiebao to try their best to make a storage ring. The more, the better. There were enough necessities in it, just in case.


    It''s not that he worries about everything without absoluteness. It''s not a bad thing to prepare well. Even if it doesn''t work in the end, it''s not a waste.


    Driven by his current strength, fukong Island soon came outside beixuan city. When people in beixuan city saw fukong Island, they all showed joy. We all know that Qin Fei, the king of zhendu, owned fukong island. Now that he saw it, it means that Qin Fei has come back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    The news of Qin Fei''s return spread all over the Xuanling land in one day.


    All parties came to see the unprecedented bustle in beixuan city.


    Qin Fei met with all the people and got to know about the development of Xuanling mainland. He was very satisfied. During his time, everyone worked very hard.


    Within the Empire, Zhu Li managed very well. The post-war reconstruction work went very smoothly, and all the governments and cities flourished again. He advocated vigorously liberalizing childbirth, replenishing personnel, and giving official rewards. All the families who gave birth not only received 10000 gold coins, but also all the expenses from the birth of their children were raised by the official funds. He declared that the Empire was a state People, everyone has the right to cultivate martial arts. The association of alchemists makes a lot of pills for people to use every day. It doesn''t cost a cent, so that everyone can cultivate talents.


    In addition, Duan Ruoyan''s Xuanwu hall supports all kinds of Xuanwu skills and provides teachers'' instruction.


    With the efforts of all sides, within ten years, there will be a large number of excellent practitioners in Xuanling empire. Up to now, a large number of previously lost practitioners have been added, and experts in diwujing and tianwujing are springing up.


    In addition, in the forbidden areas outside the Xuanling Empire, there was also a frenzy of martial arts cultivation among the four forces. The strength of all parties was rapidly strengthened. The integration of the four forces and the sharing of resources made the strength grow rapidly. There were countless powerful gods and spirits, and there were thousands of strong pseudo spirits. In particular, Jin Haohan has become the first master of the four lands.


    Qin Fei asked tiebao to build a large number of Xuanling guns. Xuanling cannons also met the requirements. There are at least one thousand in each city, and Xuanling stones are provided in unlimited quantities to provide the strongest defense for each place.


    The basaltic artillery chariot he specially asked for has also entered the stage of mass production. Nearly 100 of them are sent to various places every day. Now, with the development of people, the power of the basaltic artillery chariot has been able to play a terrorist attack. It is used by a person with a strong sense of tianwu realm. In the case that the basaltic air is not exhausted, it is enough to compete with Tianshen realm, and has the ability of cross-border combat.


    After a day in beixuan City, he had a good reunion with his family. He went to all parts of the Empire to have a close look, which delayed ten days.


    When everyone thought that he would never leave again, he lost his figure again.


    Qinglong, who is left behind, is responsible for beixuan City, which explains the reason. Everyone is not in a hurry, but Duan Ruoyan and his group of women are very upset with him. They discuss that next time he comes back, they must give him an explanation, or they will be punished.


    Qin Fei left with only Taotie and Shengchi shenzun.


    looked for the Indus tree once found by rosefinch.


    In the end, Zhu Que''s idea should not cause a stir for others, but he should not let others know how powerful he was.


    and he also thought that this Wutong tree is very unusual since it was where the rosefinch has been. What has been recorded in the Xuan Ling mainland for thousands of years has never been recorded and legends. It must have never been discovered. Even if we send it to you, we will not gain anything.


    , "master, do you know where to find the Indus tree? It has been more than a month since the phoenix trees have seen many, but they have not responded. This day at noon, the sun hanging high, three people came to a mountain, against the scorching sun, gluttonous face depressed way.


    "What are you panicking about? Tired after more than a month? You''d better go back and be a beast Shengchi shenzun never missed the opportunity to ridicule Taotie, with a face of ridicule.


    "Come on, don''t just talk back, will you?" Qin Fei interrupts quickly. For more than a month, he often regrets that he shouldn''t bring these two goods out. Instead of doing business, he just focuses on picking the thorn in each other''s words, especially Shengchi shenzun. This guy is cunning and considerate. He often seizes the opportunity to sneer at them, which makes Taotie always want to fight. If he doesn''t have the prestige, he will have to fight I''m afraid the whole Xuanling land has been destroyed by them!


    , what what what he did all this time? He found everything in the whole place. Nothing was found. The trees of Wutong tree had seen many of them, but also found many places that might have been seen by the rosefinch. But when we looked at the place, what was it called "rosefinch"? It was some traces left by some unknown birds. There was no movement at all, which is enough to show that he didn''t find the right place.


    He even began to suspect that this thing might not be in Xuanling land at all.


    But since Qinglong was so sure, he had to keep looking.


    It''s hundreds of thousands of miles north of Xuanling empire. It''s far away from the place where people have been. It''s nearly 100000 miles away. There''s no human shadow. Except mountain is sea, and sea is desert. After desert, it''s a mountain with no end. He heard Jin Haohan say that there''s a vast abandoned land besides the four lands Send a lot of manpower into the abandoned place, but finally found that there is no Xuanqi, the air is very common, can only let people breathe and continue life, there is no help for the cultivation, even the practitioners to the abandoned place, if there is no Xuanling stone supplement, will gradually reduce the cultivation, until completely lost Xuanqi, back to ordinary people, and Xuanling stone In less than ten days, it will be polluted by some unidentified gases in the air. The Xuanqi disappears and turns into a kind of crystal stone. It looks very beautiful and has a hard texture. People in Diwu can''t break it, but it just has no practical effect.Therefore, the four earth determined that the abandoned land was of no value to the martial arts practitioners, so they gave up here.


    Even when the demons came here at the beginning, they felt threatened and worthless, so they gave up on their own initiative.


    No one has set foot in the abandoned land for thousands of years.


    Today, Qin Fei came in with Taotie and Shengchi shenzun, and found that the situation was exactly the same as what Jin Haohan said. Although the air here was still fresh, there was no Xuanqi, so it was impossible to cultivate.


    Nearly a hundred thousand miles away, he opened all his senses and found many wild animals, but none of them were human, and there was no trace of life at all. Those wild animals were ordinary ones, without the power and temper of the mysterious ones. They were wild and weak.


    "Young master, shall we go on? I found that the Xuanqi in my body was running away! The faster it goes, the faster it runs away! " Taotie road.


    Qin Fei fixed his eyes and said with a smile: "I feel it too, but don''t you think that the more this situation is, the more we should go deep into it? Maybe this is the destination we are looking for! "


    Shengchi shenzun said with a smile: "young master is absolutely right! There must be a reason for everything. We should not be afraid of the danger, move forward boldly, eliminate all difficulties and face the final victory


    "Flatter, flatter!" Gluttonous eyes.


    "All right, stop it! Move on! If we find that it''s really not working, we''ll come back! " Qin Fei cut in quickly. It''s too busy for the two guys to quarrel. Let''s go first.


    He also thought very clearly that he would never be blind. If this abandoned place really makes people''s cultivation disappear, he would retreat as soon as he found something wrong. If he knew that something risky was good, he could do it. If he didn''t see the good, he didn''t want to plant his life in it.


    The three of them jumped down the hill and continued to move forward. After 50000 Li, Taotie''s face changed greatly. He suddenly pointed to the front and said, "look, young master


    Qin Fei looked up and saw a bright spot shining in the distant sky. He was pulling up a tail of fire at the speed of a meteor and shooting to the left.


    "What is it? Magic weapon? What is the mystery Qin Fei was surprised. In the bright spot, he couldn''t feel any Xuanqi fluctuation. It was made of metal with some unknown materials.


    What the hell is this? It''s incredible that you can fly without the help of Xuanqi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Look at me


    Taotie volunteered, jumped up, turned into a streamer, and flew to the spot.


    Soon he flew back with a huge object in his arms and cried out: "I''m so tired. It''s not a place for people to stay here. I feel that Xuanqi consumes a lot!"


    He is a master of xiaoyuanmanjing quadruple. He was so tired after flying for a while. It can be seen that the environment here is really bad.


    "It''s no use!" Shengchi shenzun took the opportunity to ridicule him.


    He said angrily, "what do you know? If you have the ability, try it and fly around with it! "


    "Come on, don''t make any noise!" Qin Fei interrupts them with a wave of his hand and looks at what Taotie has brought back.


    Good guy, it''s not big from far, but it''s very big. It''s about five meters in diameter and thirteen meters long. It''s full of silver luster. The surface is made of metal. It looks like iron or steel. I don''t know what material it is. It''s sharp at the top, like an arrow, and it''s cylindrical at the waist. There are a few words on it that I can''t understand There are two flying wing like devices on both sides of the waist, and four holes in the tail, which are black and smoking. They fall on the ground and scorch the grass on the ground.


    He approached, reached for a tap, and made a clear sound.


    "Young master, do you see what this is?" Taotie was puzzled. He looked at it for a long time and couldn''t feel it.


    Qin Fei didn''t answer him. Instead, he grabbed the wings on both sides and lifted them up.


    "Interesting. It weighs hundreds of thousands of pounds! It''s heavier than stone! Taotie, break it open and see what''s inside! " Qin feihao said with admiration that this thing aroused his curiosity. It''s very exquisite. Its workmanship is 100 times more exquisite than his Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun. It needs to be studied carefully.


    Taotie laughs when he says that. He is good at sabotage!


    Qin Fei and Shengchi shenzun step aside and watch him perform.


    "Open it for me!"


    Taotie raised his fist and hit it hard.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the thing was smashed open by him, revealing a lot of strange things. The wires were entangled, and they were well distributed. In addition, there were many metal substances that Qin Fei could not name. They were totally strange things.


    Then there are puffs of smoke coming out, crackling in many places, a little bit of electric light blooming.


    Qin Fei looked at it carefully for a long time, reached out and looked around. Finally, he determined that there was no device for the existence of Xuanqi in it. He just flew like this. However, there was one place that made him very curious. When he touched the wires, his palm would feel numb. It seemed that he was hit by weak lightning, and there was electric current in his body.


    "Young master, this thing is very strange! It seems to be a magic weapon! But what has no lethality, and this mysterious weapon is so strange that it has no array texture, no mysterious gas supply device. What is it Holy pool God Zun frowned.


    Since Qin Fei found these things, I don''t know what they are! Let''s move on. If we find something like this again, don''t catch it. We will always find the source if we follow it! "


    Put the unknown mysterious object into the storage ring, and the three continued to walk along the road, along the direction it came from, hoping to meet the second one.


    But in the next five days, no similar things appeared again. The more bizarre phenomenon happened. Taotie and Shengchi shenzun, the master of small and round world, were so tired that they said that the Xuanqi in their bodies was consumed very quickly. If they didn''t supplement it, they would be degraded!


    Qin Fei feels carefully and finds that they are on the verge of demotion. It''s really incredible that they have not fought before. They just go on their way. According to the normal situation, they don''t consume much Xuanqi at all, but this happens to them.


    It seems that this abandoned place is not the place for martial arts practitioners.


    But it''s strange that Qin Fei finds that he is not at all wrong. His Xuanqi is still abundant and has not been affected at all.


    His heart read a move, take out a best Xuanling stone, spread in palm heart, coagulate eyes to see for a while, eyes more doubt up, Xuanling stone also did not Jin vast said change will lose Xuanqi.


    Taotie took out a dragon spirit stone, but yelled, "Mommy! Why is there only 20% Xuanqi left in my dragon spirit stone


    Qin Fei feels the past, and his brows are locked. Taotie uses the best dragon spirit stone. Even if it is one, it will take him an hour to absorb it with his strength.


    However, these Dragon Spirit stones have been stored by him, but they have lost their power for no reason.


    What is the reason for this? Why didn''t the Xuanling stone appear like this?


    Curious, he thought that Xuanling stone was different from Longling stone, so he threw it to Taotie and said, "use Xuanling stone, it has the same effect..."Between throwing out, Xuanling stone flickered in mid air. Taotie caught it, but cried bitterly: "young master, no, your Xuanling stone is also running away, only 50% of it is left!"


    Qin Fei is one Leng, affirmative way: "what are you talking nonsense?"? It''s full. I''ve checked it just now! "


    "Really, young master, I don''t believe it!" Taotie spread the Xuanling stone in his palm and handed it to him.


    Qin Fei felt it carefully and opened his mouth. NIMA, it''s true. The Xuanling stone, which was just thrown out, lost 50% of its power for no reason, and it''s still passing faster.


    Something''s wrong!


    Mingming was still intact when he was in his hand just now. Why did he just change his hand so much?


    Is it character? You''re too good, too bad?


    No way. It has nothing to do with character.


    He suddenly thought of a question, could it be because of his own reasons? Xuanlingshi won''t be in trouble with him. If he changes his personality, he will be in trouble.


    He took out one again and let Taotie and Shengchi shenzun feel it carefully.


    Both of them affirm that the energy in Xuanling stone is intact.


    Then Qin Fei threw the stone to them. With one hand, he immediately attached his divine consciousness to the Xuanling stone. In an instant, he found something strange. When the Xuanling stone passed in the air, the energy was immediately absorbed by the unknown gases in the air. When it fell into Taotie''s hands, there was only 50% left.


    So, the reason is really in himself. The air here does absorb energy, but he is different.


    Then this reason must be found out, otherwise I really dare not go ahead!


    It''s nearly a million miles away from the edge. Even the people of the four lands in those years have never set foot on it. So no one knows what will happen. He can''t take risks. He has to study it carefully. At least he should have the ability to protect himself and move on. Otherwise, if he meets any danger and has no strength, he will die.


    He took out his things one by one to make a comparison, and looked at a pile of hill like treasures spread out in front of him. Taotie and Shengchi shenzun were both swallowing their saliva with envy and jealousy.


    Now they finally know how they can be so powerful. All the good things can be given to him alone. Any one of them can make a supreme overlord. Who dares to imagine that Qin Fei has all these things in his hands. He is so powerful.


    Qin Fei didn''t have time to see their reactions. He picked them up one by one and tested the Xuanling stone. It''s very strange. Now the situation has changed. Even if Xuanling stone is held by him, it''s the same as Taotie. It''s lost quickly and can''t keep it.


    This means that it has nothing to do with himself, but something to do with it.


    One by one test, finally found the key, zhuqueling!


    When he took the plume, the change stopped.


    Then he put down the zhuqueling, and the change began again. After repeated several times, he could be sure that the zhuqueling could prevent the loss of Xuanqi!


    he was glad to receive good stuff, his eyes sparkling, and he said to the glutton and the holy pond God: "we seem to be right, we must find the phoenix tree that has been stuck by the rosefinch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Why?" Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are all in a row. I don''t understand what he means by this?


    Qin Fei glances at them. The secret way is stupid. Isn''t it obvious?


    Well, now that he is in a good mood, let''s patiently teach them.


    "You think, the environment here is so bad, why is zhuqueling safe? This shows that the change here must have something to do with zhuqueling! "


    "Why can''t we get rid of it? Maybe it''s because it''s more powerful. Doesn''t that mean it''s the clue of rosefinch? " Taotie''s stupid way.


    Shengchi shenzun suddenly interrupted him and said, "you are stupid. The young master said it clearly. Don''t you understand this? Since the rosefinch is nothing, it must be related to it, so that we may find the Indus tree we need. Even if it is not Wutong tree, it is also something that has something to do with the rosefinch. This is enough. It shows that we have not come in white.


    Qin Fei nodded approvingly: "yes, it''s better for Shengchi to think further!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not stupid. Don''t blame me, young master!" Taotie smiles awkwardly.


    In fact, he is not really stupid, but for many years, he has been with the Dragon beast, and he is also the strongest dragon beast. Therefore, he needs too little time to use his brain. Most of his time is devoted to cultivation, which makes him not so attentive to the world.


    Old monsters like him and Shengchi shenzun, if they don''t focus on cultivation, are definitely the smartest.


    "Let''s move on, and I''ll put one of them on you, so that your strength won''t pass away!" Qin Fei''s way, heart read a move, two rosefinch plumes fly out, flash into the body of Taotie and Shengchi shenzun disappeared.


    With rosefinch plume, they don''t have to worry about power reduction any more!


    Speed up, three people toward the depths.


    Along the way, Qin Fei has been thinking about a question, what is the mysterious thing? Judging from the fineness of workmanship, it must be man-made, but Jin Haohan said that there is no one living in the abandoned place, except for wild animals. But now it indirectly proves that it must not be as simple as Jin Haohan said!


    There are not only people, but also people who have mastered a kind of mysterious power. Otherwise, if the mysterious can''t be so exquisite, it can fly without mysterious Qi, and there will be fire behind the buttocks.


    Maybe Jin Haohan didn''t explore so deeply at that time. They were scared away by the environment here, so they didn''t go as deep as Qin Fei, so they didn''t find anything.


    There is a big time gap between hundreds of thousands of years ago and now. Maybe something happened in these hundreds of thousands of years, which changed the abandoned land!


    Qin Fei came to his heart and stopped thinking about what he had to do. Whatever he had here, he had to find out that the phoenix tree, which he lived in, had to find that the abandoned land was the last blank. Elsewhere, it had been searched. The only hope was here, and he certainly wouldn''t give up.


    In this way, seven days later, there was no more discovery along the way. Qin Fei almost thought he was wrong when a tower like thing appeared in front of him, standing on the top of a mountain.


    When he saw it, he was surprised and said, "look, it''s definitely man-made!"


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun also nodded excitedly. They stepped out of the mountain and stood under the iron tower, stunned.


    On the other side of the mountain, there is a group of buildings. The style of these buildings is very strange, which is quite different from that of Xuanling land. In Xuanling land, the main buildings are made of excellent wood, with no more than three floors. Even the most luxurious imperial palace is made of stone and wood.


    However, these strange buildings have completely abandoned wood, some of them are built of stone, and most of them can''t even see the stone. The style and style of the whole wall are totally different.


    And most of the buildings are as high as seven or eight stories, the shortest also reached two stories.


    It''s not over yet. What''s more surprising to them is that people walking on the street are wearing very different clothes. They are not robes, but jackets and trousers. The styles are more fashionable than those of Qin Fei. The colors are also very bold, but they look very matched.


    The running iron box in the street was even more astonishing to Qin Fei and the three of them. They saw that it had four wheels, which made the iron box run very fast. There were several windows on the iron box, and people sat in it safely.


    "Young master, this iron box can be driven without Xuanqi, but I can''t bear the smell of smoke coming from the tail at the back!" Taotie said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei frowned. Everything he saw was too strange, unheard of and never seen.


    "Come on, let''s go down and see what''s going on. Remember, don''t use our power. These people are ordinary people and can''t pose a threat to us!" He said in a deep voice, if you want to find out what''s going on, you have to ask.


    The three went down the mountain and went to the street. When the people around them saw them, they looked at them one after another. Their eyes were full of doubts, and bursts of comments came into their ears."Ha, are these three guys acting? They''re wearing ancient clothes! "


    "It must be somewhere nearby! Look at the front one, little fresh meat. It''s so handsome


    "Hey, that big black guy is so tall. He''s so strong. He must be the overlord of the basketball team when he goes to play basketball! Like a mountain


    "You see that gentle man, like a university professor!"


    Qin Fei looked at each other and found that they could understand their language, but they didn''t understand the meaning of the words. What is acting? What is little fresh meat? Food? What is basketball? What are university professors? Professor? Is it a kind of beast?


    Taotie pointed to Shengchi shenzun and laughed: "ha ha, I''m dead with laughter. They say you''re a beast!"


    "Without eyes, you are the beast! Look at your face Holy pool God Zun sneered.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "don''t make a noise. Let''s ask someone!"


    They quickly shut up.


    Qin Fei walks up to a young man. His hair has seven or eight colors, white, yellow, green and red. He looks like a ghost with mixed hair. On one side of his ear, he is wearing a woman''s ear hole. He is wearing a skull shaped earring, even one on his nostril. His clothes are in a mess. There are several iron chains hanging on his trousers Several holes were broken, but they were not mended,.


    It seems that this is a poor man. The poor man is very talkative. Qin Fei decided to ask him about the situation here.


    "Brother, please ask me something..." Qin Fei said.


    "Where did you film? Which dynasty drama did you shoot? Come and have a picture with us. You''d better go back and be a bull! " Who knows that before he finished asking, the young man put his arms around his shoulder and spat a cigarette ring in his mouth. Qin Fei found that there was a white paper roll between his fingers and a puff of smoke.


    He looked at each other in surprise and said no, isn''t that too warm? I''m not familiar with you just now. I''m so close to you.


    What surprised him even more was that the young man magically pulled out a strange square box from his trousers pocket. The young man pressed it, made a Ding sound, then raised it up, faced him, flashed a white light, and then heard a click.


    "Ha, man, it''s very photogenic!" The young man held the square box with his fingers, and a picture appeared. Qin Fei was shocked to find that his influence was still in it. He pushed the young man away, reached out and grabbed the box like lightning. He said angrily, "come on, what''s your magic weapon? I left my shadow in it! What''s the point? "


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun also rushed over, surrounded the youth and glared.


    The young man looked at Qin Fei in surprise, spitting: "what''s your nerve? Want to grab brother''s watermelon 6? Tell you no way, this mobile phone is sold by my brother and bought by my kidney. It''s worth more than 6000 yuan. I''ll give it back to my brother immediately, or I''ll call the police! "


    Watermelon 6?


    Call the police?


    Sell, kidney?


    What a mess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Qin Fei is very angry. It seems that he doesn''t want to admit it. OK, there are many ways to deal with him in the remote places!


    Although he couldn''t use Xuanqi, he still had a lot of strength. He grabbed the collar of the young man and scared him to death. He called to NIMA, how did he meet Hercules today?


    "Why are you beating people?"


    Qin Fei this grasp, all the people around the circle up, pointing to them.


    Taotie wants to turn it all over and is stopped by Qin Fei. He didn''t expect that the people here are so united. If he is in Xuanling continent, it''s common to fight. Who cares? I''d like to watch it.


    Looking at these angry people, Qin Fei felt very curious. What was the reason that made them willing to help?


    "Come on, call the police and the police officers to catch them!"


    "What kind of police? I think they must have escaped from some lunatic asylum. Otherwise, why are they dressed so strangely? We should call 120 and call the people in the mental hospital to come and take them away! "


    There were all kinds of voices in the crowd. Qin Fei found that many people took out the kind of square box from their bodies, but the color and shape were different. They put the box beside their ears and yelled to the police.


    "Young master, these people are really powerful. They can transmit sound through the air! Listen, the voice of the other party is coming from that box. They must be calling for help Taotie was astonished.


    The ability to transmit sound across the air, which can only be possessed by people who have at least reached tianwu realm. Although these people seem to be ordinary, they all have this ability. It''s really terrible!


    Qin Fei frowned and felt something was wrong. The things in these people''s hands were too strange and powerful!


    at this time, several people pointed the box at them and said, "take their videos and send them to the circle of friends!"


    As soon as Taotie dodged and grabbed a box, he was startled. He quickly handed it to Qin Fei and said, "young master, why are we all in it? Still moving


    Qin Fei looked at it, but he was all three in the box. He lost his voice and said, "no, this magic weapon will surely be able to take back the soul!"


    Living in the box, only the soul can explain!


    Nima, these guys are so terrible that they have the ability to collect souls. It seems that they can''t stay here long. Although these people are not martial arts practitioners, they have a more terrifying means than martial arts practitioners. It''s better to get rid of them first and make clear the situation here.


    "Go, let''s go first!" Holding the young man, he said in an urgent voice, the young man can''t let go. He has to be held in a remote place for a good interrogation.


    Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a piercing cry. They couldn''t help looking at it. They saw two iron boxes with four wheels coming from the street. The speed was comparable to the speed of those who were strong in the land of martial arts.


    I saw that these two iron boxes were different from other boxes on the street. There was a rectangular box on top of them, which kept flashing, and the harsh sound kept screaming with the flashing light.


    People seem to be very afraid of the iron box. When they see it coming, they all get out of the way.


    Creak!


    The iron box suddenly stopped by the side of the road. Four people came out of the iron box. They were wearing strange uniforms, hats and a strange stick like thing pinned to their waist.


    "Who called the police? What happened? " The four were headed by a middle-aged man with a calm face. His eyes were majestic and arrogant. He stood as straight as a pine.


    As soon as he spoke, the crowd immediately quieted down, and everyone seemed to recognize him. They rushed to point at Qin Fei''s three humanitarians: "Captain Chen, it''s them! They arrest people in the street. It''s a tie and ticket! And rob our cell phones! "


    "Be careful, comrades of the police and the police. I suspect they escaped from the lunatic asylum. They are so powerful that they are frightening!"


    Captain Chen listened to everyone''s words and looked at Qin Fei with dignity. Seeing that he was holding on to the young man with mixed hair, he frowned and said, "you let him go, what can you tell me?"


    Qin Fei looked at him quietly and glanced at the other three people. He thought that these people might be soldiers of the local government. Since they are official people, let''s talk about it. They can also tell him what''s going on.


    So he let go of the youth, and then said to captain Chen: "Hello, we just came here, we don''t know anything, so we want to find someone to ask the way, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? You''re not from sanlie county? Where did it come from? What do you do? Take out your ID card and have a look! " Captain Chen doubts a way.


    ID card?


    What''s that, Qin Fei?


    He understood some of the other party''s words, but some of them were vague.


    "Young master, it should be our identity token!" Holy pool God Zun is still calm, in a low voice to remind a way.


    Qin Fei, a monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly realized.


    So he took out the token of the king of Xuanling Empire Town, handed it to captain Chen and said, "we are from Xuanling empire. I am the king of Empire town. This is the token!"But Captain Chen didn''t answer. He looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand anything.


    "I, shit! This is the best jade! What a rich boy! But Captain Chen told him to take the ID card. Why did he take such valuable jadeite? Isn''t it bribery? " Someone looked at the token in Qin Fei''s hand and exclaimed.


    With this exclamation, other people also looked at the token and sighed that it was really rich. It was the best jadeite!


    Qin Fei''s zhenduwang token is actually made of the best Xuanling stone carving. It''s not very valuable in the Xuanling Empire, but the word zhenduwang has a great influence.


    But the people here, as emerald, let Qin Fei inexplicable.


    Captain Chen''s face was gloomy at this time, and he said in a cold voice: "I''m not a coward. I dare to bribe openly in the light of the day. I''ll take all of them back to the Bureau for interrogation!"


    He suddenly waved his hand, Shua, the other three immediately took out the strange thing from their waist, clenched their hands, and looked as if they were facing the enemy.


    Qin Fei glanced at it and felt familiar. Isn''t it the same as his Xuanling gun? Just shorter and smaller.


    The hole in Hessen''s pipe is facing the three of them.


    "Young master, why are you so polite to them? I''ll kill them!" Taotie big way, cruel smile, showing a big yellow teeth, looks very fierce.


    "They want to attack the police!" When Captain Chen saw this, he immediately gave a sharp drink, squatted down on the spot and pulled out the gun like thing at his waist.


    Qin Fei didn''t stop Taotie. Instead, he wanted to see what the power of this mysterious weapon was. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of Xuanqi, so he told Taotie in a low voice: "grab it and have a look, but don''t hurt them and don''t use Xuanqi!"


    Taotie nodded and cracked his mouth: "don''t worry, young master. They don''t deserve me to be mysterious."


    Words fall, he suddenly rushed to captain Chen, stretch out a big hand, proud way: "boy, bring that thing!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise waiting for him. Qin Fei could see clearly that Captain Chen''s finger moved a mechanism next to the handle of the thing. Then he saw a smoke coming out of the nozzle. A metal object the size of a little finger suddenly shot out at a terrible speed. Taotie didn''t react at all, so he was shot in the right leg.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. He was so fast. Although it was not as powerful as Xuanling gun, it was too fast. If he hadn''t been staring at it carefully, he couldn''t see the metal object.


    When!


    The metal object shot at Taotie''s foot, but it didn''t hurt his skin. It fell directly to the ground. The sharp head seemed to be hit by a heavy object and flattened down.


    "This..."


    Captain Chen and others were stunned, and the crowd around them turned white.


    "My God, are they wearing body armor? I have steel plate with me! The bullets were smashed flat, but he had nothing to do with it! "


    "Meow, this madman is so powerful! Bullets can be prevented! "


    People began to talk about it, and they thought it was incredible.


    You''ve never seen it before. It''s OK to be shot by a bullet. Even if you wear a full body protective body armor, it''s not like this. You''ve seen people on TV who are shot by a bullet in body armor. Although they are not dead, their bodies will be knocked down by the terrible impact of bullets, but the big black one doesn''t move, just like nobody.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "What''s the matter?"


    Captain Chen was also full of horror at this time. He was a police officer and a inspector. Of course, we can see that the big black man on the opposite side didn''t wear bulletproof clothes or steel plates at all. The strange robe was only made of better material, and it was impossible to block bullets!


    Based on his many years of experience in handling cases, he suddenly remembered a secret event, that is, there are some capable people among the people. They really have some real skills. It''s just a child''s job to block bullets. Some of them can even defend missiles.


    He has been a policeman and inspector for nearly 20 years. Once he went to the province to assist in major cases. At that time, the leader invited such a master. At that time, people were walking in the woods of gunfire, which was such a performance!


    He looked at Qin Fei''s clothes, and then he realized that the master was wearing such clothes? At that time, he was still wondering why there are still people wearing such strange clothes. The people above told him that this is called Taoist robe, which is the favorite dress of the able and strange people.


    He had an idea at that time. It was called pretending to force! It looks like a master.


    Well, it seems that this time I met such a master again. I must not offend him.


    So he immediately put away the pistol, told the three men to stop, and then politely said to Qin Fei, "where are you from?"


    Everyone was frightened. We had never seen anyone who could block bullets. At this time, we all looked at Qin Fei and waited for their reply curiously.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "come from Xuanling empire. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?"


    He wanted to find out exactly how the object in his opponent''s hand was made. There was no Xuanqi fluctuation, and there was no array device. In this way, he sent out a metal object that was faster than Xuanling gun and more powerful than tianwujing experts. He was eager to find out what was the secret.


    "Well, come with us to the Bureau! But for the sake of safety, we''ll have to lock you up! " Captain Chen is also not sure about Qin Fei''s identity. It''s said that there are bad people in capable people, so it''s better to have more than one mind.


    "No problem!" Qin Fei smiles and looks at the other side taking out a pair of shackles. He doesn''t care. Although the texture looks very hard, they want to open it. It''s just a matter of second thoughts. They can''t restrain themselves at all.


    It''s also the best way to let them go to the bureau to find out what''s going on, so as not to make inquiries everywhere and cause misunderstanding.


    Taotie doesn''t want to agree, but is forced to cooperate by Qin Fei.


    The three were taken to an iron box. Captain Chen sat next to Qin Fei and said, "drive!"


    "Driving?" Qin Fei looks at captain Chen doubtfully, what does driving mean? Is that a sign?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the iron box vibrated slightly and roared like a beast. Then the iron box moved, and the street view outside the window flew back. Qin Fei was dazzled and felt dizzy.


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are almost the same. They don''t adapt to this feeling. It seems that they are floating up and can''t touch the ground everywhere, and their hearts are almost jumping to their voices.


    "What''s the magic weapon?" Qin Fei feels very uncomfortable. It''s too uncomfortable to ride. It''s better to fly by yourself. The air is hundreds of times better than sitting here.


    "You don''t even know that?" Captain Chen was surprised. Who doesn''t know the car? Do you still need to ask? This is not right. Even those capable people and people who are different from each other can ride in a car. How come these three people are like people from outer space and don''t even know a car? They are so ignorant.


    "I don''t know. I''m new here. I don''t know anything!" Qin Fei admitted generously.


    "Strange..." Captain Chen looked at him suspiciously and frowned: "it''s called a car, it''s also called a car. The car you''re sitting in now is more accurately called a police car! Cars are our means of transportation. "


    "Oh, well, what''s the name of the thing you just shot Taotie?" Qin Fei continued his wonderful journey and kept the appearance of the car in mind.


    "Did you pretend it on purpose?" Captain Chen stares at him, his eyes like electricity, as if he wants to see through Qin Fei''s thoughts.


    I don''t know anything. This guy must have a big problem! It''s not just pretending or pretending. A fool knows that this is a gun. He will kill people, but he doesn''t know it?


    "I''m really asking for advice!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s called a pistol! It''s not only our standard equipment, but also one of the weapons to resist crime and catch criminals! I have a question. I''m curious. How do you defend yourself against bullets? Are you the best people in the world Team leader Chen couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He didn''t care about the rules and asked directly in the car.


    "Pistol, that''s a good name! You mean this pistol is your fighting tool, right Qin Feidao.


    "Yes, there are more advanced things besides pistols! Now it''s time for you to answer my question, "are you the world''s best?" Captain Chen continued.


    "An expert in the world? I think so! " Qin Fei saw that the other side asked twice, and his heart moved. He neither admitted nor denied it!"Really? Only Gao can stop the bullets Team leader Chen was overjoyed.


    Qin Fei, however, recognized a different meaning. His eyes brightened and he said, "do you mean that there are other people like us?"


    "Of course, I''ve seen it once. That''s why I think you might be experts!" Captain Chen said happily.


    A master of the world!


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. According to captain Chen, there are still martial arts practitioners here?


    Since there are martial arts practitioners, it''s easy to talk. It''s no trouble for everyone to communicate!


    "By the way, what mysterious weapon is that in your pocket? It can attract people''s soul!" He saw Chen''s other side''s coat pocket also has what people call the mobile phone, can''t help but curious way.


    "You mean cell phones? What is the mysterious instrument? " Team leader Chen found that he was influenced by Qin Fei and asked what the mysterious weapon was. He had never heard of it.


    Qin Fei secretly remembers that it''s called a mobile phone. As for what captain Chen asked, he directly ignored it and continued to ask, "what powerful means are there in this mobile phone, which actually suck our souls away?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand this. This mobile phone has one function, which is to take photos and take photos. In fact, it didn''t take away your soul, it just left your image Team leader Chen laughs. He suddenly feels that Qin Fei is like a piece of white paper. He doesn''t even know about it. There''s only one case. Even if they are really capable people, I''m afraid they haven''t passed away for many years. I don''t know how much the society has changed. Many things have changed dramatically in the past 20 years. I don''t understand.


    "I don''t understand!" Qin Fei honest way, Chen captain said, let him not too understand, too profound!


    "I''ll show you!" Team leader Chen showed interest, took out his mobile phone, then pointed to the photo interface, took a picture of himself, handed it to Qin Fei and said, "you see, if it really sucks, how can I take a picture of myself? Don''t worry, it won''t hurt! "


    Qin Fei looked at it and saw that Captain Chen was in the mobile phone. Then he believed that it would not attract people''s soul. Otherwise, Captain Chen did not have to do so.


    It''s really amazing that there was no one living in this abandoned place. For hundreds of thousands of years, people in Xuanling land have reached such a consensus.


    But now he has met, and discovered so many strange things.


    What kind of world is this? What means do people here have? There are so many strange things that he has never heard of. They have all kinds of functions. It seems that the world and Xuanling continent are totally in two different times and can''t be integrated. Everything is so amazing, but it''s incredible.


    Soon the train stopped and came to a solemn building, which was eight stories high. On the steps in front of the building, there were busy people everywhere, wearing the same uniform as captain Chen.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and have a good talk!" Chen said.


    A large group of people in the same uniform gathered around, each with a pistol in his hand, aiming at the door, a pair of alert.


    Qin Fei curls his mouth and signals Taotie not to be impulsive. Then he gets out of the car and is surrounded by police and inspectors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Now he has basically determined one thing. There are two possibilities for Qin Fei.


    First, with the skill of the black man, he is likely to be an expert in the world.


    The second is another possibility, that is, the three of them are lunatics at all. They escaped from the lunatic asylum. They can''t say anything irrelevant without doubt! I''m afraid there''s something else to stop the bullet.


    He is more inclined to the second possibility.


    Because Qin Fei asked too many questions in the car. They didn''t know many things that even fools knew. Even if they were experts, they would never dare to join the world without knowing anything.


    At that time, he began to hear that the world''s top talents were all organized and came from a well-known and decent family. Although they were rarely in the world, they received systematic training from the clan before joining the WTO, giving an account of the basic situation of the society.


    But Qin Fei''s performance, completely denied this point, so Captain Chen thought that the second possibility is the biggest.


    In a dark interrogation room, Qin Fei sits behind the table, his hands still being handcuffed. Sitting opposite the table is a young woman, who looks not more than 24 years old. She cleans up very skillfully. She is wearing a close fitting uniform. Her figure is perfect, protruding forward and backward, very hot. With that uniform, Qin Fei can''t help but look at it more, especially It''s the other side''s high chest that makes him Marvel too much. I''ve never seen it before!


    But the woman was beautiful, but her attitude was not very friendly. She had a pretty face, white skin, and her watery eyes were staring at him.


    As soon as captain Chen entered the Bureau, he was called to say that the director had something urgent to explain, so he sent someone to interrogate Qin Fei and Qin Fei separately. Qin Fei just got this woman.


    "Name!"


    Xiong Linlin looks at Qin Fei coldly. She is very upset. This man looks very handsome, but he is a big color and wolf. As soon as he enters the room, he stares at her. His eyes are very unrestrained. Especially when he stares at his chest, she feels that if he didn''t handcuff him, he would have jumped on him.


    She entered the bureau at the age of 20, and became the vice captain of the detachment in three years. Regardless of the relationship behind her, she worked hard. She was always jealous of evil. She was never soft hearted to criminals and was called an iron face doll!


    Originally, she shouldn''t have come to interrogate this matter, but a big case happened in the city today. The staff in the Bureau was not enough, so she had to come. She didn''t like to interrogate this matter. She liked to rush to the front line instead of asking criminals some useless words. Didn''t it waste her time? With this time of interrogation, she can catch a few more rogue criminals!


    Originally not happy, but now Qin Fei knows that big color and wolf dare to stare at her. Of course, she has no good attitude. It''s frightening to ask.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care. Now he just wants to make sure of the situation here. He seems to be very cooperative and says, "Qin Fei!"


    "Age!"


    "Let me see..." Qin Fei had to think about his age. He had no time to cultivate martial arts. With his current strength, he lived with heaven and earth, and lived with the universe. So he didn''t care how old he was.


    "Why not? Don''t play tricks Xiong Linlin glared at him and felt that the other party was deliberately teasing her. Do you still need to think about age? Even a three-year-old can answer right away.


    This makes her even more unhappy. If she hadn''t been in this uniform and in the Bureau, she would have burst out long ago. The name "iron faced baby" is not given in vain. It means to do what you do, and it''s never ambiguous. Many hooligans want to take advantage of her at first sight, and then give her three or two times to settle down. They hate that they don''t regret selling medicine,


    "Miss, I didn''t play You! Really, let me think it over! " Qin Fei grinned bitterly and turned his mind rapidly. At last, he patted his thigh suddenly and said in surprise: "I''ve got it. I''m thirty-two!"


    "Thirty two?" Xiong Linlin sneered, looked at Qin Fei carefully and said, "who are you bluffing? You are only twenty years old, and you want to pretend to be an old man! Be honest. Be honest right now. Are you a teenager? Eighteen or nineteen? "


    She doesn''t believe Qin Fei''s words at all. Qin Fei looks like a young man of 18 or 9 years old. Her skin is so good that she is envious and doesn''t know how to maintain it. However, she spent a lot of money to buy famous brand skin care products from overseas, which has no such effect.


    However, after she looked at Qin Fei carefully, she felt that there was something different, that is, Qin Fei''s eyes, aside from the color and fascination of looking at her, were very mature in the bottom of her eyes, which made her have an illusion that her grandfather, Xiong Lao, who had been through the wind and rain and had seen all kinds of scenes, did not seem as mature and steady as his eyes, as if full of emotion Full of stories.


    But it was just a moment''s illusion, because when she wanted to see it again, Qin Fei''s eyes only had the light of color, staring at her, making her uncomfortable, as if tens of thousands of ants had got into her clothes, crawling on her skin, straight goose bumps.


    "Speak quickly..." She immediately sank her face, put away the illusion in her heart, and glared at Qin Fei.Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "Miss, I''m really thirty-two. Who can talk nonsense about my age?"


    "Well! How dare you argue! You''ll clean it up later! Let''s go on! " Xiong Linlin is too lazy to talk to him. She just wants to finish the damned trial and leave. She feels it''s a kind of torment to stay for another second.


    "Gender!"


    "What?"


    "I ask you your gender!" Xiong Linlin knocked on the table in displeasure.


    Qin Fei curled his lips: "isn''t that a question you know? I''m a man. Can''t you see that? "


    Xiong Linlin glared at him and sneered: "you look like a little white face. The devil knows whether you are a man or a woman! Now in this society, men are women and women are men. There are more and more men and women


    "What? What else? What do I say? Say it''s a man. If you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it myself. Half a man and half a woman will die directly. How can we prove that? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "I only ask you about your gender. Just tell me the truth. How can you talk so much?" Xiong Linlin said angrily.


    "You are cruel! I''m a man, like a fake man! " Qin Fei is sonorous.


    Xiong Linlin took notes and suddenly felt two fiery rays of light coming straight at her high chest. She was surprised and suddenly raised her head. Seeing Qin Fei staring at her chest with evil smile, she said: "I asked you, are you a woman? Your place is not fake, is it? As far as I know, the women I have met have never been so big or so pretty! Is there something in it? "


    "You..." Xiong Linlin blushes with anger and stands up abruptly. The chair is cracked by her butt and falls to the ground. She looks at Qin Fei fiercely. Because of her excitement, her chest rises and falls with her rapid breathing, rippling with layers of charming waves.


    "You have the guts to say it again!" She angrily points at Qin Fei, and her heart rises up with great anger. No matter how much, today''s boy is so hateful that she dares to say that her chest is fake. This is a shame on her personality and a contempt for her pride!


    She can''t bear the shame. If she doesn''t beat this guy, she won''t be called Xiong Linlin.


    She just waited for Qin Fei to say it again. Anyway, she turned on the recorder. As long as this guy dared to say it again, he would be beaten in vain!


    How do you know, Qin Fei then took back his sight, sat down in a chair, opened his throat and yelled: "help, she''s threatening. She''s going to be executed!"


    "Shut up Xiong Linlin didn''t expect that he was such a rascal, and he even took a bite back.


    She doesn''t want to be taught by her boss because of this boy. She rushes to cover Qin Fei''s mouth.


    As her hand covers her mouth, Qin Fei hears an attractive fragrance coming. Her lips are close to her palm, and the fragrance is charming. Then he widens his eyes and exclaims that he can''t stand it. At this time, Xiong Linlin bends over to cover his mouth, and the upper body is close to him. The button on the collar makes the collar separate, revealing a gap. He looks at him Then I saw the deep ditch that can kill countless men, and the snow-white hills on both sides of the ditch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    After a long time, Xiong Linlin realized how warm and ambiguous this posture was. Her pretty face turned red and her eyes glared. She suddenly drew back, sat back in her chair and glared at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly in his heart. Is it my fault? You did it yourself, okay?


    He turned his eyes away and did not dare to stare at each other''s chest any more. In case of this woman''s outburst, he did not know what to do. As an ordinary woman, it was impossible for him to fight with her?


    However, this girl''s figure is really good!


    Wait


    Qin Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did he have no determination? To tell you the truth, although Xiong Linlin''s beauty is good and her figure is hot, his woman is not bad. How can she not be determined by herself?


    He began to think hard about the root, and soon he found out the problem, not that he had poor self-determination, but that there was a very charming smell on the other person, which he had never smelled before. The smell on her got into his nose and made him a little lost. That''s why he had just shown his performance. So he secretly turned the mysterious Qi to block his sense of smell. In this way, he finally couldn''t smell Xiong Linlin The smell of the body, feel much better, heartbeat is normal down.


    Now the state of mind calm, he looked at her with a straight face and said: "well, I promise not to speak disorderly, you continue!"


    His expression is extremely serious, his eyes are calm and calm, and the whole person''s momentum exudes a sense of dignity.


    Xiong Linlin''s eyes changed. She found that Qin Fei suddenly changed into a person. With the clothes he was wearing, he was just like an ancient king. He was full of domineering and dignified atmosphere. Sitting there, she released a completely different atmosphere. For a moment, she had the illusion that when grandfather was serious, he was like this. He was so dignified Strict and domineering, people dare not look directly at!


    How can she compare this bastard with her grandfather?


    She immediately threw the idea away, cleared her throat, and became serious. She said in a delicate voice, "gender!"


    "Man


    "Home address!"


    "What?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Where do you live?" Xiong Linlin can''t help but stare at him again. She finds it hard to talk with this guy. Most of them can''t understand him. They can only explain it in common language.


    "The Qin family in the east of North Xuancheng, Xuanling empire!" Qin Fei understood and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Now it''s Xiong linmeng''s turn. What the hell? Empire? Is this guy teasing him?


    "Be honest, speak up!" She said angrily.


    "What I said is true. My home is there. I don''t believe you should check it out!" Qin Fei said, how can people hate to tell the truth these days? It''s really unreasonable!


    "Well! I''m too lazy to talk to you! The address is unknown! " Xiong Linlin buries herself in a few notes and changes to another question. Anyway, she is only responsible for inquiring about the basic information, and other people can handle the details.


    "Profession!"


    "Occupation? I know that, right? " Qin Fei laughed and said, "the martial arts practitioner, Dan Shi, the king of imperial Town, owns a small territory. I don''t manage it very much. Let my friends help me to watch it!"


    Xiong Linlin is in a complete mess after hearing this. She feels that she can''t ask any more questions. Let others do it. She thinks that if she asks any more questions, she will become a madman.


    She has basically determined that Qin Fei is not deliberately fooling around, or has brain problems. It''s really possible that he escaped from the lunatic asylum. What he said completely confused her.


    It''s a pity that Bai looks like a little fresh meat, but he has a problem with his brain.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you any more. Stay!" She stood up, her long legs over the table, and turned to go.


    "Miss, please stay!" Qin Fei saw that she was going to leave. How would he like to? She has been asking questions all the time. Her own questions have not been raised yet. Otherwise, she would come here to dry hair?


    But Xiong Linlin ignored him and tried to open the door and go out. Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, and secretly carried out a mysterious spirit, which was quietly attached to the door handle.


    "Why can''t I open it?" Xiong Linlin wondered that she couldn''t turn on the door handle. She couldn''t turn on the door handle to maximize the force.


    The lock must be broken. It''s really troublesome. What does the logistics department do? I must have taken the rebate from another lock factory and bought back inferior products.


    Bang Bang


    She knocked hard on the door and yelled out: "open the door quickly, the lock is broken!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "Miss, we''d better talk about it. If the lock is broken for a while and a half, it won''t be better. It''s better for us to have a good chat!"


    People outside certainly can''t hear her shouting, and the knock on the door won''t come out, because he''s completely blocked.


    Now he wants to ask, what is this place.


    Xiong Linlin angrily sat back in her chair, but she didn''t look at him. She completely ignored him.


    Qin Fei didn''t care and began to solve his own problems.


    "What is this place? Why do people here dress so strangely? A lot of things are really weird. " He said."Well! Crazy Xiong Linlin had only one word to answer him.


    "Say, miss, speak up!" Qin Fei turns his mouth. This girl has a real personality. She ignores herself.


    He repeated the question again and the result was the same.


    Seeing that she really refuses to answer, Qin Fei has no choice. It seems that this move is useless. Let''s go and find the answer.


    "Come on, when I didn''t ask! Why can''t the door be opened? You can''t open the door, can you? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Xiong Linlin glared at him. What do you mean? The door can''t be opened. What a three-year-old can do, can he?


    This guy is obviously swearing at her!


    "You shut up, don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dead!" She''s in the airway.


    Qin Fei shrugged. OK, if we don''t say it, we don''t know her. Er, it seems that we really don''t know her


    Xiong Linlin gets up, goes to the door again, and reaches for her hand to try again. Not to mention, Qin Fei actually says that she has gone to her heart. Everything is absolute. It''s really possible that she didn''t open the door in the right way. After all, it''s the first time for her to come to the interrogation room. It''s not impossible that some locks have some minor problems.


    Bang


    Something unexpected happened to her. This time, she gently turned the door handle and the door opened. There was no problem at all.


    "Ha ha, I said you can''t open the door!" Qin Fei smiles behind her.


    She glared back at him, went out, turned around and slammed the door. Her voice came from outside: "you keep this madman well, there''s something wrong!"


    Qin Fei light smile, do not care, crazy on the crazy bar, since there is no way to ask why, then leave as soon as possible.


    Induction to Taotie and Shengchi God, their side is the same situation, driving people crazy, no one can do anything, simply put aside, no one in the interrogation room to ask them.


    He stood up and was ready to leave. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside, which made his heart move and suppressed the idea of leaving.


    Captain Chen opened the door and came in. His face was very solemn. He sat down in front of Qin Fei and said, "vice team Xiong has told me about you. Now, to tell you the truth, do you really know nothing about this place, or do you pretend to be a fool on purpose! "


    Qin Fei also said seriously," I never lie! "


    "Good! Then tell me, how can a normal person know nothing about this place? " The captain stares into Qin Fei''s eyes as if he wants to see through him.


    Qin Fei laughed, looked at each other directly and said, "because it''s from another distant place! So I know nothing about this place! "


    "Far away? Kunlun mountain? Tianshan? Or Penglai? " The captain''s voice became more dignified, leaning slightly towards Qin Fei.


    "I haven''t heard of these places! Xuanling Empire, you know? In our place, we call your place abandoned! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Abandoned land! The abandoned land.... " The captain read twice, and his eyes became dazed. He didn''t understand what Qin Fei said.


    "Abandoned place means the place abandoned by our martial arts circle! You people here don''t practice martial arts or refine Qi. The environment has a great restriction on our martial arts practitioners. Therefore, for hundreds of thousands of years, no one in the martial arts field has set foot here! " Qin Fei feels that this is a good thing to say. He is looking for the Indus tree. The more direct it is, the sooner it will accomplish its goal.


    "Martial arts world?" The captain murmured, more and more puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The captain didn''t know what Qin Fei said.


    There is a master in the world, but he has never heard of any martial arts world. The master he knew at that time was about the world of cultivation. Is there any connection between the two?


    He found that the more Qin Fei answered, the more confused and complicated he was. Now he was involved in a Xuanling empire. Is that a country or a family?


    "How do you prove it?" He said in a deep voice.


    "How do you want me to prove it?" Qin Fei said with a faint smile. When it comes to this, he knows that the other party has already believed.


    "Take your men and come with me! If the situation is true! Let''s talk about it again! " Captain Chen stood up.


    "Yes Qin Fei''s straightforward way, also don''t ask the other party to ask him to do more.


    Five minutes later, two police cars roared out of the gate and headed west of the city.


    "I''ll tell you about it now! Half an hour ago, a big case happened in a factory in Chengxi Industrial Park. There were more than 30 workers working in the workshop. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up. Twenty eight people died on the spot. The survivors immediately reported the case. Our staff went to deal with the case. As a result, the workshop could not enter. An invisible barrier blocked the way. We tried our best not to enter! Since you say you are practitioners of martial arts, can you help us see what''s going on? " Captain Chen said to Qin Fei in the car.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he took a deep look at captain Chen and said, "it seems that you are also unusual here!"


    From the other party''s words, he heard a lot of meaning. The gust of wind suddenly killed people and made people unable to enter. Captain Chen was not alarmed. This shows that the other party must know something strange, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    In this way, I''m afraid this abandoned place is not as simple as it seems!


    He became more and more interested. What happened there?


    Soon the police car came to the gate of the factory, which had been tightly sealed, surrounded by workers outside, pointing at the inside.


    Qin Fei and team leader Chen get out of the car and get off from another car. It''s Xiong Linlin. She stares at Qin Fei fiercely, walks to team leader Chen and says politely, "team Chen, they are a group of madmen. Don''t believe them!"


    Captain Chen saluted back, and then said seriously: "vice team Xiong, it''s easy to see if it''s true or not! Nothing is absolute


    Xiong Linlin didn''t listen at all. She murmured in a low voice: "wait, they must be scared to death later!"


    Qin Fei smiles and says to her, "why don''t we make a bet? If we solve this problem, you have to apologize formally and answer my three questions truthfully! "


    Xiong Linlin said in a cold voice: "bet, bet, if you can''t solve it? What do you do? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s at your disposal!"


    "Good! That''s it! Team Chen, you have to testify! "


    Team leader Chen had no choice but to shake his head and said, "OK, let''s go. Hurry in. The director is waiting for me to return my life."


    Entering the gate, team Chen and Xiong Linlin lead the way to the workshop where the incident happened. Qin Fei suddenly looks up and looks at the workshop in front of him. His face can''t help showing a happy look!


    The rosefinch plume in the body reacts and seems to feel some power.


    He can''t help but quicken his pace. When he passes team Chen and Xiong Linlin, Taotie and Shengchi shenzun see him and quickly follow him.


    "This guy..." Xionglinlin see Qin Fei unexpectedly don''t listen to the order, privately over her and Chen team, can''t help but to complain.


    But Captain Chen''s eyes were fixed. He quickly stopped her and said, "don''t make a sound. They must have found something!"


    His eyes twinkled with excitement. Qin Fei''s reaction made him excited, which was enough to show that what Qin Fei said was right.


    At this time, Qin Fei three people have been standing ten meters away from the workshop gate, and the reaction of zhuqueling in their body is stronger.


    "Taotie, get rid of it!" Qin Fei whispered that there was an invisible light curtain in front of him. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, Qin Fei could see it clearly by his divine sense. The light curtain actually showed green light, but it was invisible to human eyes, but for him, it was nothing.


    Taotie nodded and strode out. His strong arm swung out and smashed into the light curtain.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out in the void, startled Xiong Linlin and team leader Chen, and looked at Taotie in surprise.


    Their hearts were full of shock. How much strength could they make such a loud sound by waving their arms in the air.


    But they didn''t know that it was the sound of the broken light curtain, not the sound of Taotie waving his arm. With his strength, if he wanted to make the air burst, I''m afraid it would be a ruin. All the people present, except Qin Fei and Shengchi shenzun, would die within a hundred miles.


    "All right, we can go in!" Qin Fei turns back to captain Chen.


    "What? There''s a barrier in front. You can''t get in! " Team leader Chen subconsciously said that he didn''t believe that big brother black broke the barrier just by waving his arm. He had to know that the invisible barrier was useless to shoot with a gun, to burn with fire, and even to drive furiously.Is the strength of Heida bigger than the impact of the car driving at a speed of 120 per hour? No matter how talented people are, they are not so powerful, are they?


    Qin Fei saw that he didn''t believe it, and didn''t bother to explain it. He demonstrated it himself!


    He stepped forward and walked easily to the gate.


    Team leader Chen''s chin is almost on the ground. It''s really broken. The big black guy''s punch is done. This It''s terrible. Give it to the big one.


    Even with his temperament, he looks at black big one with fear in his eyes. Is it human power that makes him so powerful?


    Xiong Linlin''s eyes are about to fall out. She knows about the invisible barrier. It''s all over the Bureau. Now, seeing the black big one smashing, she suddenly understands that these guys are not crazy


    Standing in front of the gate, Qin Fei frowned and felt that it was full of yin and cold Qi, which made him feel strange. Zhuqueling was a fire attribute. Why did he react to Yin Qi?


    Did you make a mistake?


    Just when he was puzzled, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the workshop, like a voice from Hell: "who broke the spirit array?"


    Then a strong wind came, and the gate flew out with a bang. Like two angry shells, they shot at Qin Fei and his three men.


    Taotie stepped forward and grabbed the two gates to pieces.


    Suddenly, he rushed to the door of the holy pool.


    Shua! A dark shadow appeared at the door, smiling coldly towards him.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. The ignorant are fearless


    Bang!


    The shadow was subdued by Shengchi shenzun and rolled down to the ground, showing a tall figure. Qin Fei felt strange when he saw it. It was also very strange. It was full of blonde hair, deep socket of eyes, and the bridge of nose was higher than ordinary people. It looked very different from ordinary people.


    "Westerners!" Team leader Chen was surprised and rushed over.


    "Do you know him?" Qin Fei took a look at him.


    "Why do I know him? He looks like a barbarian. Everyone can recognize that he is from the West. This guy has come to China and Xia to do evil things. He must look good! " Captain Chen gritted his teeth and seemed to hate the Westerners in his mouth.


    Qin Fei didn''t ask much when he heard that. He went to the westerner and said in a cold voice, "if you practice a little ghost skill, you dare to be wild in front of my brother. You are brave enough!"


    "Bah! Are you the Oriental cultivator? It''s really powerful, but what can you do with me? I''m an official of the U.S. Embassy in China, the Chinese Embassy and the Chinese embassy. Are you going to let me go? " That westerner a face of proud color, sneer at Qin Fei, not afraid at all.


    "Shit! Don''t you dare to talk to my young master like this and die? " Taotie doesn''t work any more. This guy dares to be rude to Qin Fei, that is, he doesn''t pay attention to them. He immediately rushes over and slaps six Westerners in the face.


    PA, PA, PA


    The sound of a clear slap in the face sounded, and the westerners'' faces swelled like steamed bread when they were puffed. Wow, they spit out a mouthful of blood with two teeth.


    "God How dare I hit you... " The westerner was shocked. He didn''t think that he was clear about his identity, and the other party even dared to slap him in the face, which was beyond his expectation.


    "I want to complain about you abusing lynching!" Cried the western.


    "Hello, you are Hua, Xia police and cha. I want to sue you!" When he saw that Qin Fei didn''t like him at all, he immediately looked at captain Chen.


    Captain Chen turned around and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t see anything. You should have fallen it yourself. Well, you must have fallen it!"


    Xiong Linlin knew what he meant, and immediately turned around and said, "the road is uneven. It''s too bad. I''ll call someone to repair it another day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "You..." Westerners are very angry. Isn''t that a lie?


    "Well, can''t you see you''re not popular? If it''s me, now shut up and suffer less! " Qin Fei frowned.


    Westerners immediately react, quickly shut up, covering his face.


    "Look in! Keep an eye on him Qin Fei a flash, into the workshop, Chen captain and Xiong Linlin quickly follow.


    "Damn it


    Captain Chen''s eyes were red when he looked at the corpses on the ground. The workshop was in a mess. There were 28 corpses lying in the open space. These corpses were scorched black, as if they had been burned by fire.


    Qin Fei frowned and crouched to examine carefully. This is not normal. What Westerners have is the evil spirit of Yin, but these people are burned dry by the fire. The attribute is completely opposite, which is very unusual.


    All of a sudden, the plume of rosefinch in his body reacts again. A burst of red light comes out of Qin Fei''s body, and the hot heat fills the workshop instantly.


    Team leader Chen and Xiong Linlin just felt like they were in the oven, sweating all over in an instant.


    Taotie saw the opportunity quickly and released a mysterious Qi in a hurry to protect them, so that they didn''t get hurt.


    Captain Chen and Xiong Linlin''s eyes widened, and their eyes almost fell out, as if they saw a miracle.


    The red light on Qin Fei''s body spread out and wrapped the corpses one after another. A little red light shot from the corpse and was absorbed by the red light. After about a minute, the red light shrank back into Qin Fei''s body and everything returned to normal!


    But what''s unusual is that the dried corpses on the ground gradually recovered their rudeness, and their breath began to recover, with a low breath.


    People who have been dead for more than half an hour have survived!


    It''s not a miracle. What else can it be?


    Captain Chen is a little better. He once met a world expert and knew that these people had the ability to bring the dying back to life.


    But Xiong Linlin is totally different. She is totally shocked when she sees this scene. She is a materialist and never believes in ghosts and gods. Even if she knew about the light curtain before, she just thinks that some people use special instruments to create some powerful gas field that affects the laws of physics, which can be explained by science.


    Later, Taotie smashed, and she was just surprised by the strength of the other side. She guessed that she had just found the breaking point, which was successful.


    Later, the Westerners appeared with a cold and gloomy air. She also felt that it was the change of weather and environment, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    When she saw the mummy, she only thought it was made of chemicals by Westerners.


    But now, seeing what happened to Qin Fei, she is shaken. Can this be explained by scientific phenomena?


    At the moment, see clearly dead people actually alive, she completely silly, the gods occupied her mind.


    Who can bring the dead back to life but God?


    "Come on, they''re all right. Take him away!" Qin Fei turns around and says to captain Chen, looking a little happy.


    Captain Chen said in a trembling voice: "but..."


    "If you have anything to say, wait till you get back!" Qin Fei stopped him.


    Captain Chen nodded his head in a hurry, with an extremely respectful manner. Now he is clear that Qin Fei is definitely an expert in the world, and he is still a very powerful one. We must greet him!


    As for the aftermath here, he left it to Xiong Linlin.


    Xiong Linlin quickly put away the shock temporarily and nodded solemnly.


    Qin Fei looked back at her and said, "remember, you can remember what happened today, but you can''t pass it on!"


    "I understand!" Xiong Linlin nodded in a hurry. Now Qin Fei believed everything he said.


    With westerners back to the Bureau, Captain Chen did not immediately report the case to the director, but first made clear all the questions in his mind.


    In his office, he served Qin Fei hot tea.


    "Come on, I can answer any question, but after that, you have to do us a favor!" Qin Fei took a sip of tea and looked at captain Chen with a smile.


    "Immortal master..." Captain Chen stood in front of him and spoke nervously.


    But Qin Fei interrupted him and said, "call me Qin Fei!"


    "Yes, I do have a lot of questions now. Those people are dead. How can you save them?" Chen said.


    "In fact, they are not dead. In our martial arts practitioners'' eyes, physical death does not mean that this person is really dead. As long as the soul is still alive, it can be revived by some means! Those people were stored in their bodies by the westerner with a very powerful thing to absorb their essence and blood. I took that thing out and naturally recovered! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Today, Chen Lin is really an eye opener. They both exist just like you?" Captain Chen looks at Taotie and Shengchi shenzun.


    "Good! Their accomplishments are above me Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun immediately stood up and said, "don''t say that, young master. We will always be your subordinates!"Chen Lin was surprised. Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are more powerful than Qin Fei. How awesome is that?


    "All right, is that all right? Do me a favor and bring the westerner here. I''ll interrogate him alone! " Qin Fei made a request.


    Chen Lin immediately nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll go right away."


    After he left, Taotie came to him curiously and said, "young master, what good have you got in the workshop?"


    "You see that?" Qin Fei gives him a strange look. This guy looks heartless. Can he see something wrong?


    "Hey, hey, holy pool told me!" Taotie said with a dry smile.


    Qin Fei took a look at Shengchi shenzun, and his heart was like this. This Shengchi shenzun was very clever. It was not surprising that he could see it.


    "You guessed right, I really got some good things there!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, took out a rosefinch plume, covered the breath and handed it to them to see.


    I saw that this one was different from the other four. The red light on it was more intense, and there was a trace of golden light between them.


    "This gold wire is what I extracted from those human bodies. Although I don''t know what it is now, since the rosefinch plume has been absorbed, it means that it must belong to the rosefinch. This is a clue. There must be something I need from the westerners, so I asked Chen Lin to bring him here!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    seems lucky. He has found a clue today. He is now more sure that the Indus tree that he lives in is really possible.


    Soon there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Qin Fei put away the plume quietly. The door opened and Chen Lin escorted the Westerners in.


    The western human body has been forbidden by the holy pool God, and can not use the spirit of Yin evil. Now, except for being stronger and stronger, others are no different from ordinary people.


    "Team Chen, I want to talk to you alone!" Chen Hanfei didn''t move.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll be out in a minute." Chen Lin is excited, smell speech turned to walk out.


    "I want to complain! Hateful Chinese and Xia people Westerners roar when they see Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei glanced at him unhappily and said in a cold voice, "are you an idiot? How dare you be so arrogant in our hands? Believe it or not, I will kill you at once


    "You dare! I am an American, an official of the United States, protected by law! How dare you touch me? " Westerners are angry.


    "American? Is it a drag? I see you claim to be American. It seems that you think the United States can protect you, right? Today, I don''t believe in this evil. What if I touch your hair? Taotie, I''ll give you a task. I''ll make him bald. I''m tired of looking at his hair! " Qin Fei sneered.


    On hearing the speech, Taotie''s mouth was full of yellow fangs. In his hand, a shining sharp dagger appeared in front of Westerners.


    The westerner was startled and said angrily, "what do you want to do? Let me go now, or you''ll all die! "


    "The death of NIMA! Idiot Qin Fei can''t help but scold him. This guy is too arrogant and arrogant. He wanted to have a good talk with him and make clear what he needs to know. It''s not hard for him. Who knows that this guy is so desperate and dare to threaten him? Isn''t it for stimulation?


    What is the United States? Offend Qin Fei, and take all his ancestors out of the ground. Let them all die again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    In less than a minute, Westerners became bald and their golden hair fell on the ground, full of irony.


    The westerner was so stupid that he never thought that Qin Fei, the three of them, could do it without any discussion.


    "This is personal injury. I want to sue you. There is no one, no right." He was in a hurry and was waving his fist.


    "Oh, the goods are still going on, holy pool, let him cooperate with our work!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Holy pool God Zun smile, skin smile meat don''t smile, to Western humanity: "come on, don''t be angry, let''s sit down and talk!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s against the law. I won''t wait for you to do anything! " The westerner sat down on the chair and said angrily.


    Lawyers?


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. People here always like to come up with some strange words. He''s used to it. It must be some kind of profession. He didn''t bother to ask. He took a look at Shengchi shenzun.


    Shengchi shenzun looked at the Westerners with a smile and said, "I don''t know what is illegal, but I think you''d better answer the question my young master asked honestly, otherwise I can''t explain it!"


    "Get out of here!" Westerners scold.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face rang out, the holy pool God Zun quickly slapped him, and suddenly his right face became swollen again.


    Shengchi shenzun was still smiling and said, "please answer!"


    "You..." Westerners were furious. He never thought that this gentle smiling guy was even more ruthless than that big black guy. He started too hard.


    Pop!


    Another one, this time on his left face.


    In the face of him is still a smile: "please answer!"


    The Westerners were stunned.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap in the face sounded again.


    "I..." Westerners compromise. If they fan like this, they have to die here. The palms of the other side are too strong. On the surface, he just has swollen face. But he knows that his body is full of Qi and blood, and his viscera are as painful as a knife. These guys are Oriental immortals. They must cross the Qi into his body.


    So he thought it would be better to say it, save his life first and then talk about other things.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Shengchi shenzun slapped him in the face again, which made his eyes full of stars. His mind was so thick that he couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    "Don''t Stop fighting, will you? I said, "not yet?" He cried out. He didn''t bring such a torment. If he didn''t want to be beaten, he would have to be beaten too. Did he give people a chance to reform?


    "Well, come on! I promise he won''t shoot you! " Qin Fei motioned Shengchi shenzun to stop and looked at the Westerners with a smile.


    Westerners looked at him as if he had seen the devil, and felt that he was more sinister and terrifying than the two hands.


    He quickly untied the button, took out a delicate jade pendant, put it on the table, and cried: "brother, this is it. I''ll give it to you. Let me go, I want to see a doctor!"


    He was afraid that if he delayed for a while, his life would be gone. He just wanted to make it clear and go to the hospital immediately.


    "This is..." Qin Fei frowned and took it over to have a look. His eyes suddenly brightened. Zhuqueling was sensed again and flew out, hovering in front of the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant was suddenly divided into two parts. A little golden light was emitted from it, and it was pulled in by the zhuqueling.


    As soon as the rosefinch feather absorbed the golden light, the gold thread on the feather became thicker, flowing like water, releasing a terrible high temperature.


    Qin Fei quickly put it away, took the broken jade pendant and said, "where did you get this thing? Any more? "


    He could see clearly that the golden light from the broken jade pendant was actually a golden wood branch about half an inch long.


    this wood branch must be related to the Indus tree. Otherwise, it would not have caused such a big reaction from zhuqueling.


    The clue is getting closer.


    Now he wanted to know urgently where the jade pendant came from?


    The westerner wiped his tears and said, "elder brother, I got this jade pendant by accident last year. Since I got this jade pendant, I have suffered a lot. I used to cultivate the spirit of Yin evil, but there is a strong power of light in this jade pendant, which naturally suppresses me and makes me miserable."


    Qin Fei said, "why don''t you throw it away?"


    Westerners wry smile: "throw it away? I really threw it away when I knew it. It''s also strange that I was greedy. I thought that the power in it would be gained by me in the end, so that I could be promoted. When I realized that it was impossible, it was too late. Later, I got an ancient book by accident, which said that absorbing the essence and blood of living people could refine it, but it needed the constitution of the Oriental people to do it, because the Oriental people could not make it The human body is naturally masculine, while we Westerners are arrogant. Westerners have no effect on me. So I came to the East. As a result, it really worked. So I did it. Brother, please feel sorry for me. I also want to protect myself, otherwise I will be burned to mummy! "


    Qin Fei curled his lips. Westerners were arrogant, which can be seen from the surface."You haven''t answered where I came from!"


    "Well It''s... " Westerners hesitated, it seems difficult to say.


    On one side, the holy pool God showed a spring breeze like smile and blinked at him.


    Westerners look, immediately scared to call out: "I stole it from my boss."


    "Oh? Boss, there are still people above you, so you have to take us to find your boss! " Qin Fei smiles.


    "This..." Westerners are even more scared, looking for their superiors, isn''t it looking for death? He is very clear about the power of his boss. He is not the opponent of his boss even if he has 10000!


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "No problem!" The westerner turned his eyes and quickly agreed, because he saw the guy on one side who looked gentle but was actually terrible and laughed again.


    "Well, I''m done with my questions! Team Chen, please take him to jail Qin Fei still has something to learn. Lock this guy up first.


    Chen Lin came in, handed over the Westerners to other people and ordered them to be imprisoned.


    "Team Chen, do you know something about this man?" Qin Fei said that he needs to find out what the Westerners really are. If he asks him, I''m afraid there will be deviation, so he has to ask himself, Chen Lin should be his own person, right?


    "Well, I''m not very clear about it, but I can take you to find someone who must be clear. Once I saw him deal with a westerner, and that westerner was the same as today." Chen Lin said.


    "Well, OK, are you free now? Can you tell us in detail what kind of world it is here? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Chen Linwei: "I''m afraid it won''t work today. I have to report to the director immediately. There are still many things to deal with. The westerner is from the U.S. embassy. We need to know a lot. We can''t accompany you for the moment!"


    Qin Fei was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say much. People have something to do, so it''s impossible to force others to do it, right?


    Suddenly Chen Lin patted his forehead and said, "how can I forget this? I''ll ask someone to take you to the county library immediately. You can find anything you want to know there! More than I said myself! "


    Qin Fei is a Leng, also react immediately come over, yes, the library has everything, that can compare a person''s knowledge rich many!


    "OK, I''ll trouble you!" He nodded and said, it''s better to get to the library and know more.


    So the three stayed in the office waiting for the people arranged by Chen Lin to take them to the library.


    Chen Lin went out of the door and looked in the office hall. He thought to himself, who should be sent to accompany Qin Fei to the library? He needs to find a smart and sensible one. Otherwise, if Qin Fei is neglected, it''s not good. The world experts must make a good relationship. Maybe they will need their help in the future.


    Chen Lin wants to climb up. Although he is already the one who speaks in the Bureau, who doesn''t want to go up to a higher level? It''s not a bad thing that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. As long as they solve more major cases, promotion will naturally come.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the noise in the hall quieted down a little, and a pretty shadow strode in. Many young policemen and inspectors stopped their movements and looked at the pretty shadow.


    Xiong Linlin is the most beautiful woman in the Bureau. Since she entered the Bureau, this flower has become the only target of attention. Unmarried young people think that they can marry this beautiful woman who has both strong ability to handle cases and can grow up in the hall and get into the kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Wherever she goes, she will be the focus.


    The hall was very quiet, looking at her one by one, fascinated by her beauty.


    Chen Lin frowned. He had seen this situation many times, but there was no way to stop it. Everyone loves beauty. It''s a normal reaction. He can''t control it when he is the team leader.


    "Team Chen, the task has been completed!" See Chen Linlin walk straight.


    Chen Lin''s eyes are bright. Yes, she is the best candidate. She is smart and intelligent. She is very capable of handling affairs. In the past two years, she has only been given tasks and has accomplished them very well.


    In addition, Xiong Linlin and Qin Fei need to be familiar with each other. It''s better for her to take Qin Fei to the library!


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said solemnly: "Deputy Xiong, I still have a task for you. It needs to be done well! There can''t be a single mistake! "


    Xiong Linyi is very happy to hear about the mission.


    Her grandfather has always been her idol. When she was a child, she often pestered him to tell stories about his March when he was young. She was full of yearning for his military career and was determined to be a heroine just like her grandfather.


    When she grew up, her family opposed her joining the army, and felt that a girl''s family should not fight and kill like a man. The family had already arranged a good future for her, but she fought hard. Finally, the family made a compromise and let her go to the police academy. She came to sanlie county to do a good job at the grassroots level.


    She vowed that she would make a career to impress her family.


    She wants to prove that women can do better than men.


    When she first entered the Bureau, her beauty caused a sensation, but in secret, everyone talked about her that such a beautiful woman should teach her husband and children at home, instead of being a police officer or a detective, facing countless times of life and death.


    At the beginning, she could only receive some very common and simple tasks, which made her very depressed. Later, once, she completed a big case on her own, which made people in the Bureau look at it with new eyes.


    Now she has finally achieved the name of iron face baby, but she feels that the name is very unpleasant and still a little bit feminine. People still treat her as a vase.


    So she has to continue to take cases, continue to crack big cases, so that everyone knows what kind of person she is, she has to use practical action to tell you that women can hold up half the sky.


    Now, as soon as I hear that team Chen has a task to hand over to me, and look at team Chen''s serious appearance, it must be a very important case. Of course, I immediately accept it and say, "team Chen, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task!"


    "Good! It must be done well, and no mistakes can be made! Go to my office and take Qin Fei to the library. No matter what they want, they must meet it! Of course, you can''t do illegal things! " Chen Lin patted her on the shoulder, feeling very happy.


    Xiong Linlin is really good. When she entered the Bureau, everyone thought she was a vase. She was sent to the Bureau by someone''s family to gild. She must be a lady who didn''t do anything to eat. Almost everyone didn''t like her.


    But later, Xiong Linlin''s performance won everyone''s affirmation. With her efforts, she rose to the position of vice team step by step and became her right arm. Every time she was given something, she was able to complete it with the fastest speed and the best quality.


    "What? What kind of mission is this? " Xiong Linlin is like a road full of fog.


    Take people to the library, but also take Qin Fei that big color, wolf? She didn''t want to do it. Although Qin Fei''s performance in the factory shocked her, it meant that she had a good impression on him. A big color and wolf, even if she had the ability again, so what? Anyway, she was very upset with him and didn''t even have the interest to have a look at him.


    And this task is too boring, it''s a waste of police force, especially her police force.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Chen Lin can''t help but wonder when she looks surprised. He thought Xiong Linlin would jump for joy when she heard that she was working as a guide for Qin Fei. Qin Fei is one of the best people in the world. Anyone else would like to be able to contact with the best people next to this task. For most people, it''s a chance that they don''t have in their lifetime. It''s hard to buy a thousand gold!


    He felt that Xiong was too happy.


    "Team Chen, if I don''t go, you can change it!" Xiong Linlin shakes her head and turns to leave.


    "Stop, come with me!" Chen Lin can understand, this is people do not want to, such a good opportunity, she did not seize meritorious service, but also pushed to others.


    Isn''t that a failure to live up to his expectations?


    See him angry, Xiong Linlin even if the heart again unwilling, also have to endure, with him to the corridor.


    But she had made up her mind that she would never take the task and accompany Qin Fei to the library. She might as well go to the street to catch two thieves.


    "Deputy bear! I know you have some emotions, but it''s work. Work and personal emotions have to be separated. You have to be conscious. Do you understand? " Chen Lin said.


    "Team Chen, you''re not right. I''m not in the mood. I know it''s a job, but you can change other colleagues to do it. How can you insist on calling me?" Xiong said."Other colleagues are not familiar with Qin Fei? You''ve met him twice, and you''re more familiar with him. You just take him to the library and then pick them up. This task is not complicated. Why not Chen said.


    "I won''t go anyway! You tell someone else to go! " Xiong Linlin doesn''t want to stay with Qin Fei. The big color, the wolf and his strange ability. If this guy has any evil thoughts, doesn''t he even have a chance to fight back?


    Although she is brave, she is not so stupid as to send herself to the tiger.


    "Nonsense! This is an order! Deputy Xiong, this is the task I sent you. You must finish it! " Team Chen lost patience. He had to see the director immediately. How could he spend time with Xiong Linlin here.


    "I told the director to go!" Xiong said.


    Team Chen laughed and said: "tell the director that he will certainly give the same order! Don''t be in a mood. Hurry up. They are still waiting! "


    Xiong Linlin can''t help it. Yes, if the director knows about it, he must be on the side of team Chen. Qin Fei is an expert, and the director dare not despise him!


    Besides, the director will sell his face even more if he has just solved a big case.


    No solution, she can only be full of grievances agreed to the secret way to go, all the way not a word Qin Fei said, see what he can play!


    In this way, Captain Chen went to see the director, while Xiong Da Mei walked towards Qin Fei''s office with a frosty face.


    Along the way, those colleagues who wanted to say hello to the beautiful woman saw that she was not happy, and they were scared to retreat, secretly wondering if she was the eldest and aunt


    "Will you take us?" Qin Fei is surprised to see Xiong Linlin with a frosty face. He never thought that the person called by team Chen would be her.


    Xiong Linlin decided not to speak, nodded coldly, then turned around and left.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly and touches the tip of his nose to greet Taotie and Shengchi shenzun.


    "Young master, does this girl like you? What else is cool? " Seeing Xiong Linlin''s attitude, Taotie couldn''t help laughing at Qin Fei.


    Xiong Linlin heard it before, and almost didn''t fall. The secret way is that birds of a feather flock together. The people around the color and wolf are also color and wolf.


    Think of here, she was more cold, almost frozen.


    Qin Fei stares at Taotie. He says in secret that this guy really doesn''t open any pot. Does he talk like this? What kind of eyes? Don''t you see that girl?


    But he was also very strange. He didn''t seem to provoke her. Why is she so bitter?


    After walking out of the gate and getting into the police car, Xiong Linlin didn''t say a word, completely ignoring the existence of Qin Fei. She drove the car herself. Qin Fei sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at her operation curiously. She thought it was amazing. An iron box with several wheels and no Xuanqi, she ran like this. The speed was very fast, although the speed of the experts in Diwu realm was short It''s faster than it in time, but its endurance is definitely not as good as this. It doesn''t take breath.


    Although curious, he didn''t ask much about the car to avoid offending the woman.


    Anyway, in the library, these things should be recorded.


    The car ran very fast on the road, and the scene on the street was flying back. After sitting for a while, Qin Fei''s curiosity was gone and he was nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Why are you nervous? Shake it!


    It''s called a car. Although it''s magical, it''s shaking fluently. Qin Fei is not used to it. Sitting on it is not only stuffy, but also bumpy. It''s shaking like a spring bed, which makes his brain dizzy, his chest stuffy, his stomach tumbling, and he wants to vomit.


    This kind of phenomenon has appeared since he took the bus for the first time. He just has to endure it. Today, this is the third time. He really can''t bear it. Even if he uses Xuanqi to suppress it, he can''t control his body''s reaction. It''s really annoying.


    It''s still cool to fly. The air is fresh and steady. It''s much better than this iron box.


    In the back row, Taotie and Shengchi shenzun were in the same situation. One face was red, one throat was rolling, and his hands were covering his stomach.


    Xiong Linlin saw this scene in the rearview mirror, and then looked at Qin Fei, and immediately understood what had happened to them. Cherry''s mouth suddenly floated a smile, suddenly put into gear, and stepped on the accelerator. Suddenly, the police car made a roar. Suddenly, it speeded up again, turned and got on a rotten road with few vehicles and pedestrians.


    She is very familiar with the road conditions in the county. When she was a police officer, she worked as a traffic and police officer for two weeks and understood all the routes thoroughly. This road is an old ring road, which is in disrepair for a long time. With the new ring road, there is no need to repair it. It is so empty that few vehicles pass by.


    This road is extremely rotten, with pits several meters wide everywhere. It''s a good place to find stimulation!


    For whom? Of course, it''s for the distinguished guest Qin Fei!


    Seeing that they were carsick, Xiong Linlin thought to himself that he would take them as a whole and dare to drag them like this.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help it when they got on the rotten road. The car was so bumpy. Many times when they passed the pit, they obviously jumped up. The four wheels were suspended in the air. When they landed, the shock and the bumps almost made their intestines shake out.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Qin Fei reluctantly looked at Xiong Linlin, who was smiling. This side just looked at her beautiful and charming side. Her tall chest was like two towering mountains, and the scenery was eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, he is not in the mood to appreciate it now, and his eyes are almost dazzled.


    Xiong Linlin ignored him, determined not to speak, and continued to drive, speeding up and shaking even more.


    As a result, Taotie was the first one to bear. He was sitting in the back seat, shaking the most. It spread to his buttocks without filtering, and then spread all over his body.


    "Wow..."


    He vomited out of the window, which was like breaking a dike.


    Under his influence, the holy pool God Zun, who has been keeping calm all the time, couldn''t keep cool and calm. He turned his head and vomited wildly on the other side.


    Qin Fei sighs that he is really a hero and lonely. He is a master of the world. He moves mountains and seas in a moment. He will not frown in the face of the collapse of heaven and earth. He has to be defeated in front of this small car.


    Shame


    He couldn''t help it. His throat was gurgling, a sign of vomiting.


    At this time, Xiong Linlin, who couldn''t help laughing, finally said, "what? Do you feel like vomiting? That''s all! You are not as good as a woman. Are you ashamed? "


    When Qin Fei heard this, he was very angry. NIMA is really too much!


    He is not a loser. If you want to see my brother''s joke, you can''t be happy if you don''t spit it out!


    There''s no way. The ordinary method of suppression can''t suppress the overturning of the body, but can it be replaced by other methods?


    For example, stop now!


    Xuanqi a turn, suddenly a wisp of golden light from his feet, instantly came to Xiong Linlin''s feet.


    Crackle


    All of a sudden, Xiong Linlin stops the car in a hurry. When she looks down, she can''t help but stamp her feet in anger. Is the accelerator pedal broken?


    How can this thing break?


    "What''s the matter? Keep driving. Don''t worry about me. I can survive! " Qin Fei joked that he was in a better mood, and finally he didn''t shake, and his body was quiet.


    At this time, the vomit stopped, and there was no more turbulence. With the ability of Taotie, they immediately controlled the body''s reaction.


    "Open what? Who cares about you? The car is broken, let''s walk! " Xiong Linlin didn''t expect Qin Fei to do it. They are strong, but they can''t damage the car on purpose, can they?


    It must be that the quality of the car is too poor and irritating. Next time you change the car, you must suggest to the director that you don''t buy this brand of car. There''s a lot of rubbish. If it''s really a task, it won''t let the criminal escape? Today''s things are really unreliable. I''ll stay away from them in the future.


    The road is very bad. Occasionally a car passes by, leaving dust all over the sky.


    Xiong Linlin began to regret it. Why did she choose this road? Isn''t that killing yourself?


    She called the Bureau, called someone to tow the car, and then said to Qin Fei, "we''ll walk through this road to the library!"Creak!


    As soon as she finished, an off-road vehicle suddenly roared from a distance, and the driver on it cried out in a panic: "get out of the way, the brake is out of order..."


    She was so scared that the car was less than five meters away from her. It was so fast that she was about to run into it. Even though she was so quick at ordinary times, when she ran into this kind of danger, there was a moment blank in her mind.


    Just as she was about to be hit, a strong hand suddenly grabbed her arm and yanked her to avoid the crazy SUV. The SUV whistled past and crashed into a nearby grocery store.


    Xiong Linlin responded that Qin Fei had saved himself.


    But now their posture makes her very embarrassed. Qin Fei holds her waist, and their chests are close together. She is like a bird nestling in his broad chest.


    She can clearly feel Qin Fei''s body temperature, which is hot and scorching. She can even feel his breath and heart beat. A strong and wild breath comes to her face, which makes her face red to the roots of her ears.


    These feelings came from her chest, because at this time her proud mountains were pressing tightly against each other''s chest, and she looked very shy.


    She quickly backed away from Qin Fei. Looking back, she saw that the SUV ran into the grocery store. Her eyes were tight and she ran quickly to see if anyone was hurt.


    The off-road vehicle overturned in the shop and damaged the groceries in front of the shop. The driver just hurt his skin and flesh. It''s OK. He''s moving the cigarette cabinet in front of the car in a hurry. A bloody leg is exposed below. Someone is injured!


    "What are you doing? Come and help Xiong Linlin looks back and yells at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei and his family had never met this before. How could they think of such a serious incident? Wen Yan Ran to the scene immediately. The scene was a little complicated. When the car fell down, he knocked down the cupboard. The cupboard held down an old man who was sitting behind the cupboard, and the cupboard was held down by the wheel. The old man''s legs were bleeding, and a wooden stick thick as his thumb was inserted into his heart more than half a foot deep ¡£


    The driver and Xiong Linlin were working together to move the cupboard, but they couldn''t move at all. The wheels were pressing, and the car wasn''t something they could move.


    "Let him try!" Qin Fei motioned them to get out of the way and let Taotie go.


    The driver said hastily, "what do you want to try? Go to find a stick, let''s lift the wheels together, and then you move the cupboard away! "


    The car is so heavy that one person can move it? So the driver is in a hurry. If he dies, the consequences will be serious.


    Xiong Linlin looked around and found that there was no stick that could bear the weight of the car. She was very clear about Qin Fei''s ability and said to the driver, "comrade, I''m a policeman and inspector. Let him have a try. It will be OK!"


    When the driver saw her police and badge, he immediately yelled: "comrade, you have to prove it for me. I didn''t kill people on purpose. It was because the brake suddenly failed that I lost control!"


    "All right, get out of the way!" At this time, Xiong Linlin was still frowning.


    The driver backed away in a hurry. His face was very anxious. He was worried. How could one move the car?


    But the next scene surprised him so much that his eyes almost fell out.


    Heida Taotie gently lifted the wheel with one hand and moved it away. What distressed the driver was that after he moved it away, he reached out and lifted up the two ton off-road vehicle and then threw it out of the grocery store with a plop.


    Ground broken glass, ground residue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    And the tears of the driver''s brother


    It was hundreds of thousands of luxury cars. They were so useless. Looking at the tires rolling into the mud ditch, he wanted to cry without tears.


    But he didn''t even dare to say a word. How could he cope with that big black man''s great strength? Isn''t throwing him like throwing sandbags?


    In a hurry, coupled with a strong shock, he simply fainted.


    Qin Fei stares at Taotie in displeasure. He blames him for his trouble. Just move the wheel away. Why smash someone''s car?


    This damage property does not say, show such a hand, if spread out, will not expose the identity?


    The identities of the three of them are only known by Chen Lin, and now there is Xiong Linlin. That''s also for saving people. There''s no way!


    "Holy pool, go and erase his memory!" He revered the holy pool God.


    "Well!"


    Shengchi shenzun gloated at Taotie with a smile, strode to the driver and gently wiped his forehead


    Xiong took out her cell phone and called an ambulance to help.


    Qin Fei shook his head and stopped her, saying: "it''s too late for you to call someone. The stick is inserted into his heart. He will die within ten breaths!"


    "Then help him quickly!" Xiong Linlin knew that he had the ability and cried out in a hurry.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much. He put a touch of void on the old man''s body. A faint green light flashed by and wrapped the old man in an instant. The stick gently withdrew and the wound stopped bleeding.


    Xiong Linlin was surprised to see all this. Although she had seen Qin Fei show miracles, this time it was so clear that she was shocked.


    Soon the old man woke up, looked at his body strangely, and then stood up.


    As soon as he got up, he exclaimed, "God My waist is ready! You saved me? Thank you. What a fairy


    Just standing up, he plops down on his knees and thanks Xiong Linlin. Xiong Linlin is closest to him and mistakenly thinks that she saved him.


    Xiong Linlin quickly picked him up and said, "old man, don''t get excited. If you want to thank him, thank him. They saved you!"


    Qin Fei gives her a strange look. She''s changing her attitude so fast. She was very upset with herself just now. Now she''s so kind. What''s the meaning?


    Hearing the words, the old man hurried to thank Qin Fei again.


    Qin Fei shook his head lightly, turned around and left, and winked at the holy pool God.


    Shengchi shenzun ejected a little blue light, and it didn''t enter the old man''s body for a moment.


    The old man gave a low cry and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiong Linlin quickly said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I just erase his memory so that he won''t go out and talk nonsense. I''m doing it for his good! He will wake up soon Qin Fei''s light way.


    "What did he mean when he said he was ready? I didn''t see any injuries! " Xiong Linlin catches up.


    "He has a stubborn disease for more than 20 years. He can''t get up. I just gave him a treatment by the way." Qin Fei doesn''t care.


    Xiong Linlin turned her head and saw a fallen wheelchair not far away. Her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and she looked at Qin Fei. Her pretty face was covered with a charming smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you are really so capable. No wonder team Chen attaches so much importance to you! OK, I apologize for the mistake before. I hope we can be friends in the future


    "To be friends? Ha ha, I didn''t pay attention to the things before, but when we were in the factory, we should cash our bets! " Qin Fei looked back at her with a smile.


    "Bets? I remember Bear Lin Leng Leng, then suddenly realized, thought of this matter.


    According to the gambling agreement, she has to apologize to Qin Fei and then answer three questions.


    These three questions should not be a big deal, she immediately said frankly: "OK, I''m officially sorry again now! I''m sorry! Ask those three questions


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I accept the apology, but I''d better change the time for those three questions."


    Seeing that he didn''t mention it, Xiong Linlin felt relaxed and didn''t continue to pursue the matter.


    Then she called the police and told them about the situation here. Soon the alarm came from a distance. Then she and Qin Fei continued to walk towards the library.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiong Linlin came to the library and asked him what he was doing here?


    Qin Fei said: "I want to know the situation here. I can read any book!"


    "No problem, follow me!" Xiong Linlin took them to the second floor. There were lots of bookshelves in front of them. Many people were standing or sitting looking at the books. It was quiet.


    "What do you want to know first?" Xiong Linlin low voice, try not to affect other people reading.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "let''s understand the history of the place first."


    "Come with me!" Xiong Linlin took him to a row of bookshelves, pointed to the dense books and said, "these are domestic and foreign. You can understand anything you want!""Well, thank you!" Qin Fei said with a smile, his eyes swept in front of many books, reached for one, opened it, and then put it back to its original place.


    Xiong Linlin thought he was not interested in the book, but he didn''t care.


    Qin Fei''s actions behind made her feel puzzled. Qin Fei took out the first book one by one, opened it and closed it immediately, then put it back to its original position, and went through more than ten bookshelves again and again.


    What''s going on? Is he joking? Don''t you have to read it carefully?


    The more Xiong Linlin read it, the more she couldn''t understand it. She followed him, wondering what he wanted to do.


    About ten minutes later, this row of bookshelves came to the end. Qin Fei laughed and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Ah? What do you want to see? These are enough to make you understand here. Aren''t you satisfied? " Xiong Linlin is surprised. There are all kinds of books here, from the origin of the universe to the evolution of human beings, to the development of modern science and technology. If anyone can finish reading these books, he can become an expert professor immediately. Qin Fei is very good, but he can''t even read them.


    Next, Qin Fei''s words scared her. He said with a smile, "I''ve finished reading it, and I''ve got a general understanding of it. Is that all?"


    "You You pretend to be You''ll be struck by thunder Xiong Lin stammered.


    She couldn''t think of any good words to describe Qin Fei except pretending to be forced.


    "Lei Pi? It doesn''t work for me! Is that true? " Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Are you really through? Do you remember all of them? " Xiong Linlin saw that he didn''t seem to be joking and was surprised.


    "Well, I''ve finished. Since I don''t have any, I''d like to see some books on liberal arts!" Qin Fei nodded.


    Although the language here is the same as that in Xuanling''s mainland, there are some differences in the use of words. He can''t understand many words, and he can''t know exactly what they mean. So he wants to study them carefully to help him understand the world.


    He is now full of interest in the world called the blue continent. Although the people here can''t cultivate martial arts, they have taken a completely different road and created countless miracles. Many things, even in the martial arts field, are absolutely sensational events, especially in the modern times.


    "Well Over there... " Xiong Linlin was so shocked that he couldn''t speak smoothly. It''s estimated that there are no less than a thousand books in this row of bookshelves. How could Qin Fei have read them all in such a short time?


    It''s impossible!


    She strongly denied it in her heart. Unless his brain is a computer, it is absolutely impossible to do it by human power. Even if he is a man of extraordinary ability, it is absolutely impossible!


    This guy must be pretending.


    Xiong Lin glanced at him and said in secret, "let''s pretend to be forced. I''ll test you later. If I can''t answer, how can you lose face?"


    After making up her mind, she was in a better mood. She took Qin Fei to another bookshelf with her. She wanted to see when this guy wanted to install it.


    The situation is still the same, Qin Fei just simply picked up each book, opened and closed it, only occasionally frowned, as if he was not interested in the contents of the book.


    Sometimes he picked up a book, but he was smiling, as if the words in the book satisfied him.


    Xiong Linlin looks at him like this. The more she thinks this guy is pretending to be a force, the more she gets into the play. You''ll see later.


    Although she admires Qin Fei''s ability to save people, it doesn''t mean that she believes everything about him. At least the scene at this moment makes her die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Qin Fei, just keep browsing.


    Xiong Linlin secretly calculates that when Qin Fei "reads" all the books in the hall on the second floor, it''s like reading them. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it.


    There are so many books, at least tens of thousands of them. Using the common time unit here, it''s only two hours. He has read them all!


    She''s already numb. This guy is too good at pretending. Well, now that she''s finished, I''ll test you.


    "Have you finished?" Seeing Qin Fei standing still, she went up and whispered.


    "Well, you people from the blue continent are really good! Many of the things created, even in our Xuanling continent, are unbelievable. I didn''t expect that you could do this without the help of Xuanqi. It seems that I have to study hard and get back to Xuanling continent so that people can follow me and make progress in society! " Qin Fei is deeply touched.


    Pretend, you continue to pretend, later you can not pretend to see how you step down? Hum!


    Xiong Linlin said in secret, with an attractive smile floating on her lips and feet, as charming as a flower.


    She took down a book that Qin Fei had just read and said casually, "Oh? You''ve seen it all? So what do you think of our current technology? Just give me an example! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "well, it''s very good! I''m particularly interested in what you have learned. You can send people to other stars by rocket. You know, we have no spiritual cultivation in Xuanling land. If you want to break through the Apocalypse wind in the sky, it''s like death. But you can do it by relying on mortals and using only some modern scientific and technological means, which I admire very much. "


    "You Do you know the rocket Xiong Linlin opened her eyes wide and thought that it was absolutely impossible. He must have been hoodwinked.


    No, the way to test him is not right. We should change the way.


    "Well It''s very good. Well, I think the content on page 84 of the book is very interesting. Why don''t you give me your opinion? " She opened the book and looked at the page number.


    She felt that this was the best way to test whether he had really finished.


    Of course, she felt that she was bullying people. Even if Qin Fei really finished reading it, she couldn''t really write down all the things she saw. No one has the ability to never forget. At least she never heard of it.


    But why not? Anyway, she can''t stand him pretending to be forced. Don''t you pretend? How do you pretend this time? Can''t answer it? Beg for mercy!


    She was thinking about it with pride, when Qin Fei said with a smile his views on the content of that page, aiming at many aspects and drawing inferences from one instance.


    Xiong Linlin was completely shocked when he finished. In fact, she was very familiar with the content of this page, so she specially appointed to test Qin Fei.


    The content of the book involves profound knowledge. Even her university professor, known as the world''s authoritative expert in this field, can only express up to two views in the face of this knowledge. Just these two points caused a sensation in the world academic circles at that time and were copied into the textbooks of various countries.


    Qin Fei, however, just glanced at it and wrote down it in detail. She also expressed nearly ten opinions, each of which she found impeccable and perfect. She was more rigorous and detailed than the previous opinions put forward by experts and scholars all over the world, full of logic. If you think about it carefully, you will find that every viewpoint he said is so true It can be realized completely.


    God, did this guy really read all the books and remember them?


    How is that possible? She couldn''t believe that there was such a terrible genius in the world that she never forgot.


    "You No way She couldn''t help looking at Qin Fei with anger and shame. She is a person who never gives up. She thought it must be a coincidence. Maybe Qin Fei just saw this page and thought it was interesting, so she recited it and then made it up. The result was right.


    She never give up the spirit to play out again, constantly turning the page, constantly put forward new problems, all kinds of trickery, all kinds of trouble, just want to prove Qin Fei in the dress.


    The two people''s response soon attracted the reading crowd on the second floor. There was no way. Xiong Linlin was too excited and her voice rose, which affected everyone. First of all, everyone was annoyed. This is the library. Someone was so impolite, which affected other people''s reading.


    But when they heard the conversation between Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin, they couldn''t help being attracted.


    Among these people, there were young students, office workers with stiff suits, and wise scholars. They all gathered around and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    Many of them have set foot in many things, and they know the truth.


    Now when I heard Qin Fei''s comments, they all thought deeply, and then suddenly realized that there were other viewpoints and methods.


    In the distance, Taotie and Shengchi shenzun looked at the scene and said, "young master is young master. Everywhere you go, you will attract people''s attention."


    Holy pool God Zun glanced at him and said, "how much did you see?"Taotie laughed and said, "I''m not interested in this place, so I don''t bother to read most of the books, but I found a good book! Now my mind is full of the scenes described in the book! "


    Shengchi shenzun looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that this old man, who only knows how to fight all day, actually read a book.


    He couldn''t help but wonder: "what book attracts you so much? In your nature, there must be something profound in this book, otherwise it will not affect you! "


    "Hey, you''re right this time. This book is printed in my mind. The description in the book is really desirable. I really want to enter the world in the book and have a good experience!" Taotie shakes his head and says that his eyes are full of obsession. It seems that he is really addicted to the book.


    Shengchi shenzun said with a smile, "what book? Recommend it to me! "


    "Gold, bottle, plum"! It''s over there. I''ll show you! " Taotie road


    At this time, Diao delves into all kinds of strange opinions, and Xiong does not answer them one by one.


    Pa pa pa


    At this time, there was a warm applause around, which startled him and Xiong Linlin. When they looked around, they didn''t know when they were surrounded by people. Everyone was clapping hard. Everyone was staring at Qin Fei with burning eyes, as if they saw a rare treasure.


    "Big brother! Where are you going to study? Which university is the professor? I will go to your school and study in your major A high school student like young excited way.


    "Brother! Great! Here''s my business card. I hope you can come to our company when you are free. Today, I''d like to hear from you. It''s better than ten years of study! " A suit man respectfully handed his business card.


    "Little brother, I''ve never heard of your views. When I think about them, I''ll have endless afterthoughts! I''ve benefited a lot. Please come to my humble home. I''d like to have a long talk with you A thin old man took his hand and said with tears in his eyes.


    Xiong Linlin knows these people. The speaking high school student is the best student in the county. Last month, she was admitted to the highest University in China and summer ahead of schedule! But he didn''t accept it. Instead, he continued to study and was ready to go up on his own.


    The man in suit, even worse, is the chairman of the well-known northwest wind group. As early as three years ago, he was ranked as the world''s richest man by the world-famous fortune list. His small amount of assets is more than the former world''s richest man. I really don''t understand why he appeared in sanlie County, a small town.


    As for the skinny old man, Xiong Linlin almost cried out. The origin of this old man is not simple. We only know that his surname is Zhuang, and he is called Zhuang Lao. He came to sanlie County four years ago to settle down. There is a manor in the outskirts of the city. People only know that there are always some people who look full of style to visit him every three years. These people come or drive tens of millions of cars Luxury car, or directly by private plane, or by a super racing team, some of those who visit him often appear in the TV news, the public know there is a province, a hand, a military leader, a financial group boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    After leaving the library, Qin Fei became more bookish. To be honest, this is the first time he has read so many books. As the old man said, he has benefited a lot.


    this is a big meal. Now he knows everything about the world, including human geography, customs and people''s feelings.


    what he has to praise is that this country called Huaxia has created countless miracles, But the Chinese people, with thousands of years of wisdom and diligence, have resisted. The disaster has not made the Chinese people yield. On the contrary, in recent decades, they have developed rapidly and become a giant dragon of the East. All countries have come to worship and their national strength has never been stronger. No matter what field they are in, they have taken the lead in this blue continent and created countless miracles Trace.


    In the blue continent, there are more than 200 countries, big and small, with undercurrents surging and disputes between countries. For example, the Westerners in Europe and the United States, who were previously captured, seem to be prosperous, but in fact, the internal ulcers occur frequently. They have long been strong outside but weak in the middle. They only rely on surplus food to survive!


    It''s strange here. People are very different and customs are also different. It''s quite different from Xuanling land.


    However, he was a little surprised by what kind of animals human beings evolved from and what kind of cosmology they talked about here. This completely overturned the theory of gods and ghosts. It seems that some of them were explained by means of science and technology, but in fact they can''t stand scrutiny at all. Of course, he can only do as the Romans do. He''s too lazy to say much about it. The real situation should refer to the mysterious land.


    He was fascinated by many things in China and Xia. In ancient times, such as the art of war by Sun Tzu, he specially memorized it again and carefully deliberated it several times in his mind. It was really broad and profound. The words were full of truth. Although it was the art of war, it could be skillfully used in any situation.


    There are also many works from which he has gained inspiration. He can''t help but sigh that China and Xia are indeed super ancient countries that have been handed down for more than 5000 years. There are many insights and discoveries that even the Xuanling empire can''t compare with the time that it has gone through for thousands of years. There are too many places for the Xuanling Empire to learn from


    Xiong Linlin has been staring at him, her eyes are full of curiosity, she never thought that Qin Fei will bring himself such a big shock, never forget it. The most important thing is that he can draw inferences from one instance, knowledge is really profound, if not see it with her own eyes, she would think that this kind of thing can only appear in fairy tales, it is impossible to appear in the present Shili.


    But now, Qin Fei stands in front of her, vividly and vividly expresses all this, which makes her heart extremely shocked.


    There are so many excellent men in the world!


    Such a man, seems to have a little lust, but also a kind of sentiment, harmless, she began to feel that this is a perfect human nature is inevitable.


    Now her attitude completely changed, proud of her put away the heart of contempt, instead of a wave of worship.


    "Qin Fei, if you have time, I''d like to invite you to my home, OK?" She looked at Qin Fei seriously.


    Qin Fei gives her a strange look. From the beginning of the fight, he can see that she doesn''t like her and embarrasses herself everywhere. Now it''s strange that she takes the initiative to invite herself to her home, isn''t it?


    "I''m sorry, I''m not used to the invitation of unfamiliar women to be guests at home, so I''m sorry, I can''t go!" Qin Fei''s serious way.


    "You What do you mean Xiong Linlin is a Leng, don''t understand his meaning, this words seem to have words.


    "To make it clear, although you may like my brother now, I still don''t feel it. So, go to your house, and then you deliberately go to the bathroom without a bath towel, and then ask me to help you. Take the opportunity to let something happen between us, I''m not interested, so I won''t go!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    This kind of trick has been found in books. He just read all those popular novels.


    "You..." Xiong Linlin''s face turned red with anger. This damned guy actually said so about himself. He''s such a jerk. He''s really a big color and a wolf. What a good thing he had, he just gave him a wrong idea.


    Just now the good feeling, suddenly swept away, this guy although all aspects of the ability is super, but the heart is not very good, net want to some messy things, it''s a jerk!


    But, she really has something to ask him for help!


    No way, she simply ignored his attitude and pretended not to hear him. Her face turned faster than turning a book. She said with a smile, "it''s not what you think. In fact, I want to ask you for help."


    "Oh? Yes? I''m not going to pretend that your boyfriend is going to your house to see your parents, am I Qin Fei looks at her in surprise.


    Xiong Linlin is a Leng, conversely surprised looking at him, this guy, learning too fast, unexpectedly even think of this kind of thing.


    She was angry in her heart. She found that if she didn''t have a strong heart, she would be mad to talk with Qin Fei!


    Thought is not pure! Very dirty!


    This is the only conclusion she gave Qin Fei!


    Forget it. If you ask for help from him, you''d better automatically ignore these problems. First, you''ll solve your major problems. If it''s too big, he''ll talk nonsense again, and then he won''t meet you directly, so as not to be angry with him."No, I''m still young. I haven''t thought about falling in love. You can rest assured!" She couldn''t say.


    "What is that?" Qin Fei said.


    "Well, previously I saw that you had cured all the stubborn diseases of the old people in the grocery store. I want to ask you, if it''s an old stubborn disease of more than 40 years, and there''s no feeling in both legs, can it be cured in this way?" Xiong Linlin is full of expectations.


    "Little things!" Qin Fei said calmly. Just as he was about to ask her if someone needed treatment, a sharp voice rang out: "boy, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s fate


    Five people came across, one by one dressed strangely, and their hair became non mainstream. The leader was a young man, who said he had sold his kidney and bought watermelon 6.


    The other four, who were about the same age as him, were bad gangsters. Hula came around.


    Taotie snorts coldly, and is about to start. Qin Fei stops him with his eyes. He is not interested in starting this kind of thug.


    "It''s a good time for me to have lunch here! It seems that you can''t do without getting rich! " Miscellaneous Mao youth is very happy, pointing to Qin Fei to introduce a few companions.


    Those thugs listen and look at Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant this morning. You have a lot of strength. But now, my friend is not afraid of you. Be honest and hand over the jade. Then kneel down and kowtow to me. I will suffer less!" Miscellaneous Mao youth looked at Qin Fei jokingly, a look of condescending.


    Qin Fei smiles when he hears the words. It turns out that this guy is thinking about his token of the king of zhendu. Now he knows that Xuanling stone is called jadeite in the blue continent. It''s a kind of valuable gem. It''s very valuable.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be beaten again?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Afraid of you? I used to be a man, but now I''m ready. What''s this? " The young man with miscellaneous hair took out a fruit knife from his trouser pocket and played with it in a fancy way. His posture was quite natural and unrestrained.


    The other four also took out daggers or chains one after another and looked at Qin Fei triumphantly.


    "How? No matter how hard your fists are, how hard are your brothers'' knives? " The young man of miscellaneous hair is arrogant.


    "Then are you not afraid of him?" Qin Fei pointed to black big glutton, "he can even stop bullets!"


    "Ha ha, do you want to bluff my friends? Bulletproof is just wearing a bullet proof vest. The knife can''t be prevented. If you don''t believe it, let''s try it! " Miscellaneous hair disdains to say.


    Qin Fei shakes his head helplessly. He is really fearless. These guys don''t know how to write dead words, but forget it. He is too lazy to care about this kind of goods. He dirties his hands when he cleans them up.


    "Come on, leave them alone!" Qin Fei says to Taotie, turns around and changes direction, ready to leave.


    Xiong Linlin quit. As a police officer and inspector, how can he be indifferent to this kind of thing?


    She immediately stood up, pointed to the young people and said, "all lie down and hold your head in both hands!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Oh, where''s the beauty? I''m so lucky today. I''m not only rich, but also accompanied by beautiful women When Za Mao saw Xiong Linlin, he was in full bloom.


    But the four brothers he came with were startled. Za Mao didn''t know Xiong Linlin. That''s because Za Mao just came from other places these two days. He''s not a local. But there''s no reason why they don''t know Xiong Linlin. She''s an iron faced baby. She''s never soft when dealing with little gangsters like them. "


    hula, the four of them turned around and ran without any sense of loyalty. In any case, Xiong Linlin would not catch up with them if they left their hair behind.


    What''s the matter? Man, why are you running?


    He is also clever. Seeing that everyone has run away, he is doomed to stay. Of course, there is no problem for women, but Qin Fei''s three men are stubborn. They can''t be provoked by him alone. It''s better to flash first.


    He wanted to run, but he slowed down a step. Xiong Linlin finally caught the chance to catch the criminal. How could she let it go? She rushed up with an arrow, grabbed Za Mao''s wrist and broke it with a fierce force. Za Mao screamed bitterly, and the fruit knife fell to the ground with a slap. Then she fell on the ground with pain and couldn''t help falling on her knees. How could Xiong Linlin earn money I can''t even get up.


    Mom, now he finally understands that this woman is also a ruthless role. She can''t be provoked. She has great strength.


    After learning about the essence of violence, Xiong Linfei learned a lot about it. It''s a good way to learn about it!


    "Spare my life, elder sister, I dare not!" Za Mao begged for mercy, but he didn''t have any temper. He regretted that. When he saw Qin Fei''s best jadeite in the morning, he kept his heart, but he didn''t have any idea at that time. He was so bullied that he didn''t have his share even if he had something of any value on him.


    But just now I saw Qin Fei appear at the entrance of the library in the distance. He was excited. There were several helpers around him. This time, everyone took a guy with him. No matter how powerful Qin Fei is, he is human. Who is not afraid of knives?


    So he felt that the chance to make a fortune had come. He sold Qin Fei''s best jadeite to the black market, which was worth millions at least. In the future, he would not be popular and enjoy spicy food?


    But he never thought that the brothers were so ungrateful that they ran away at the sight of a woman. It was too pussy.


    "No? Go to the Bureau and talk! I''m a policeman and inspector. Now I''m officially arresting you for robbery. You have the right to remain silent, but what you said... " Xiong Linlin smoothly said the opening remarks of the arrest and took out the handcuffs.


    When the cold handcuffs shackled him, Za Mao finally understood why the brothers had to run away. NIMA, this is the police and the inspector. He actually grabbed the police and the inspector. What a bad luck!


    He can only admit it. There''s no place to argue about it. Take a scene. This time, he may have to squat in it for several years


    She took out her cell phone and was ready to call the bureau to pick up someone. Before dialing, her cell phone rang first.


    "Team Chen, I was just about to call you!" She added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a phone call, her face suddenly changed. She quickly hung up and said to Qin Fei, "Philips has been picked up by the people of the U.S. Embassy!"


    "Who?" Qin Fei didn''t understand who she was talking about.


    "It''s the westerner you caught earlier. He was taken away!" Xiong said.


    "Taken away? Go, go back to the bureau at once Qin Fei was surprised. It was a great event. He still wanted to get more information from that guy and find out what the golden thread could do. It must be related to the Indus tree. If the other side ran, where would he find it?


    "OK, I''ll stop the car!" Xiong Linlin said, waving to the car on the side of the road.


    "Where are you going? I can send you! " A black business car stopped in front of him, and Mr. Zhuang said to Qin Fei with a smile.


    Xiong Linlin was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would meet Zhuang again. The identity of the other party was very mysterious. She only knew that countless big people were waiting for him to meet. The Bureau kept it a secret and didn''t want to ask about him.


    Qin Fei didn''t have so many ideas. He nodded and got on the bus.


    Mr. Zhuang seems to like Qin Fei''s character of not dragging his feet. His smile is even stronger.


    Xiong Linlin is still in a daze. He is pulled into the car by Shengchi shenzun. The car roars away quickly, leaving the hair on the ground and his hands are handcuffed. It''s puzzling. He thought he was going to squat in the Bureau for several years, but nothing happened. People forget him directly!


    For the rest of my life!


    He turned over, got up and ran into an alley


    "Are you policemen and inspectors?" When Mr. Zhuang heard about the destination, he was a little surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that Qin Fei, a talent like him, would condescend to be a policeman or inspector.


    "She is, we are not!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, so what''s the matter in such a hurry?" Mr. Zhuang said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing serious, just a prisoner has run away!" Qin Fei looks at Zhuang Laodao. He always feels that the old man''s temperament is very special. He is completely different from ordinary people. He is calm and confident. He is full of righteousness. He has a sense of secularity. However, he can''t tell the details. He thinks this man is very mysterious.He had thought about using his divine sense to sense whether there was any energy in the other person''s body, but he gave up immediately. Anyway, when we met by chance, there was no need to explore the other person''s foundation, which was very impolite.


    "Well, little brother, you have to remember that you must get together in my humble home when you have time!" Mr. Zhuang said with a smile.


    At this time, the car stops with a creak and has returned to the police and the police station. Qin Fei thanks him. Then several people get off and leave, and quickly enter the gate.


    "Mountain master! Why do you treat this person so favorably? Is there anything special about him? I didn''t see it at all! " The driver whispered.


    The old man of Dadu village said with a deep smile, "what''s so strange about the world? I''m afraid this little brother is not a mortal! I feel the vast universe energy from him! Maybe he''s the one we''re waiting for! "


    "What?" The driver was shocked and said, "Mr. Zhuang, you mean..."


    "Don''t say more, just understand some things! Tell the people at the bottom that from now on, I refuse to see the guests and push off all the arrangements! I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone when he comes! " Mr. Zhuang said in a deep voice, a breath of dignity came out, and the space inside the car suddenly coagulated, with a touch of golden light


    Inside the police station and the police station, team Chen is nervously walking around. In front of him stands a middle-aged man about 50 years old, with a dignified face and an upper breath.


    When Qin Fei several people into the hall, Chen team eyes suddenly bright, rushed to the man: "director, he said Qin Fei!"


    As soon as the director heard this, he straightened his clothes, straightened them and strode forward. He reached out to Qin Fei and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin!"


    This is the basic handshake ceremony of the blue continent. Qin Fei made a quick reaction in his mind and walked over with a smile on his face. He shook hands with the director of the Bureau, but he didn''t exchange greetings. He went straight to the main topic: "what''s the matter? How did that man get picked up? "


    "Let''s go to the office and say it!" The director said.


    When the party came to the office, the director said, "here''s the thing. The westerner''s name is Philips. He is the Secretary of the U.S. National University and embassy. I don''t know how he leaked the news. The provincial capital hundreds of kilometers away actually knew that he was arrested immediately. The U.S. Ambassador immediately sent someone to come by special plane and took him away just now."


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "this is the kingdom of China and Xia. How can you say you can go? Doesn''t the other party respect our laws? "


    "Ah Who said no? But there''s no way. He has the right of immunity from foreign affairs, diplomatic relations, and so on. Legally speaking, we have no right to arrest and detain him, let alone convict him! We can only hand over people! " The director said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Fei nodded and did not ask any more. The law here does have such immunity. There is no reason to stop the other party.


    But this kind of thing, how can we just let it go?


    He doesn''t care about diplomacy. All he knows is that Philips can''t run away. He must get it back. Otherwise, where can he find clues?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Qin Fei decided to go to the provincial capital!


    Hearing his decision, Chen Lin and the director looked at each other with a wry smile. It seems that he will not stop.


    The director thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Qin, we are not allowed to appear officially, but I personally agree with your decision. However, I have to remind you that once this matter gets big, we Hua and Xia can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself!"


    "I understand! It''s my personal business. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "But I''ll ask Chen Lin to go to the provincial capital with you. If you are not familiar with the place, he can also show you the way!" The director said.


    "Well..." Qin Fei thought, this is OK, this time to catch Philips, time must seize, can''t let it run, with Chen Lin lead the way, it is faster.


    Seeing his promise, the director looked at Chen Lin, who nodded and said, "I''ve read in the provincial capital, and I''m very familiar with it. If you want to start, you''d better go now! We should be there in half a day! "


    "I''m going too!" Xiong Linlin suddenly said.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Lin takes a look at her. This time she''s going to do something big. What''s she doing?


    "Can''t I go home? There are still three days off this month. Can I ask for leave? " Xiong Linlin raised her chin.


    "Nonsense! No way Chen Lin flatly refuses. She definitely wants to join in the fun, but of course she can''t.


    "Director, I want to go home to see my grandfather!" Xiong Linlin had to look at the director.


    The director didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she said "grandfather", she wiped her sweat and said with a dry smile, "OK, I''ll grant you leave. Go back with them! But remember, don''t join in. I''ll call your grandfather later to explain the situation! "


    "Whatever!" Xiong said.


    Qin Fei takes a look at the director. It seems that Xiong Linlin''s grandfather is not simple. When the director hears that he is in a cold sweat, is it scared or happy?


    but the director has promised that he has not promised yet. Is it necessary for Xiong Linlin to has the final say?


    Chen Lin immediately went down to arrange the car, but Qin Fei stopped him and said, "no car, time is urgent. I can''t wait for half a day. Let''s start now!"


    Before Chen Lin understood it, Qin Fei suddenly waved his hand, a faint light suddenly gushed out, wrapped Chen Lin, and then Hula disappeared!


    "This..." The director''s face turned white with fright, and Qin Fei and Chen Lin disappeared in the room.


    Only Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are still there. Taotie smiles at Shengchi shenzun and says, "it''s up to you!"


    After that, he disappeared.


    Director: there are a lot of things that are not good for you


    The director snorted and fell to the ground.


    Xiong Linlin was so scared that she waved her hand. She had seen this move and directly erased people''s memory. The memory of the director about this paragraph just now must be erased. She didn''t want to.


    Fortunately, Shengchi shenzun didn''t give her a hand. He said with a faint smile: "the young master said you don''t need to. Anyway, you have so many things at most. Too much wiping will affect your IQ. He said that you have no brain, so you don''t have to go down the well. But let''s go first. You want to go home and take your own car! Goodbye


    Words fall, holy pond God Zun also natural and unrestrained of walk!


    Xiong Linlin was so angry that she stamped her feet. She was fooled by Qin Fei. In particular, the sentence "big chest is brainless" made her angry. She knew her chest was big, but she dared to say that she was brainless. This is unforgivable!


    By car, right? that ''s ok!


    She gritted her teeth and rushed out of the office, scaring the people in the hall. I don''t know who provoked this iron faced baby again


    Chen Lin only felt a flower in front of him. When he saw it again, it was already in the air. He looked down at sanlie County under his feet and was stunned. Then he suddenly got excited and flew. This was a childhood dream of many people. Even though he is now in his forties and has already passed the age of dreaming, at this moment, when the real childhood dream appeared, he could not help but be excited and excited Move.


    This is completely beyond the laws of physics, who said that people can not fly without the help of external forces, now is a powerful witness.


    Ear is the whistling wind, the past high unreachable clouds seem to reach.


    Qin Fei stood beside him and said with a smile, "where is the direction to the provincial capital?"


    "Over there!" Chen linqiang held back his excitement, pointed to the South and said, "it''s more than 600 kilometers. Philips''s private plane should have returned to the embassy! "


    "Well, let''s go!" Qin Fei nodded, a group of light cover Chen Lin, lest he was strong wind to blow the face askew.


    At this time, Taotie and Shengchi shenzun came one after another. Chen Lin didn''t see Xiong Linlin and didn''t ask much.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Fei indifferent way, a flash, with Chen Lin blink disappeared in the same place.


    Chen Lin just closed his eyes, and then he felt that he had stopped, thinking that it was not so fast, was it?Looking down, I found that it was not so fast. There were continuous mountains at my feet. There was no shadow of the provincial capital city.


    Qin Fei said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I flew too far. It seems to be over 1000 kilometers. Wait a minute. I''ll calculate the distance..."


    Chen Lin''s eyes are almost staring out, what? In the blink of an eye, it''s thousands of kilometers away. It''s terrible to fly over. It''s faster than light!


    Soon Qin Fei calculated the distance, and it was a flash. Chen Lin opened his eyes again, looked at his feet, and said excitedly, "here it is


    Here are the huge cities stretching for tens of miles. Looking at the dense high-rise buildings and the city landmarks, there is no doubt that this is the provincial capital.


    "Let''s go down!" Qin Fei is indifferent and takes Chen Lin to a street in the city. They suddenly appear, but they don''t attract the attention of pedestrians.


    "Where is the Embassy?" Qin Feidao.


    Chen Lin thought about it and said, "it''s on Embassy street! However, we can''t rush forward now and cause troubles in the diplomatic disputes between the two countries. We have to solve this matter through normal channels! "


    As a law enforcer, he naturally takes the law as the benchmark everywhere and can''t overstep his authority.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no! It''s too late, and we can''t solve the problem in a normal way. Let''s go there directly! You don''t have to go. Your identity represents the official. It''s better not to participate in some things! "


    "But what do you do?" Chen Lin Dao, of course, knows this truth. If he goes with him, his identity will be easily found out. At that time, it will be an official event, and if not, he will get into big trouble.


    But he would like to know what Qin Fei did?


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Go directly to the embassy to catch people, and then do what we should do! You don''t have to worry. Philips''s disappearance won''t have any impact on the authorities! "


    Then he motioned to Taotie and Shengchi shenzun, and they disappeared in a blink of an eye


    Chen Lin laughs bitterly and thinks about it. In fact, it''s not a bad thing. From his personal point of view, he would like Qin Fei to teach the American people a lesson and save them from being so arrogant and domineering.


    On Embassy street, inside the U.S. Embassy, Philips stayed in a luxurious room with a thick and soft carpet on the floor and a marble table. Behind the table sat a white haired man with deep eyes and a sharp nose. The man was about thirty years old and looked much younger than Philips. He was well dressed, very clean and tidy. The room where he raised his hands and raised his feet looked very comfortable Reasonable, snow-white hair, meticulous toward the back of the suit in the top of the head, very spirit.


    His eyes were like electricity, staring at Philips, and he uttered a shrill voice: "what a disappointment you''ve done! I just asked you to find out the details of the old man, but you were arrested. How can I trust you in the future? "


    Philip''s legs trembled with fright, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said in a trembling voice, "spare your life, my Lord! I''ll be careful next time! "


    "Well! I''ll spare your dog''s life this time. What''s the news


    "My Lord, there are hundreds of secret sentries around the old man''s house. His subordinates can''t get close to him. At last, he was hurt by others and escaped desperately. The injury broke out and the pain was unbearable. That force took the opportunity to encroach on my Yin evil power. In order to protect his life, his subordinates had to kill people!" Philips road.


    "Asshole! I can''t do anything well! Old man Zhuang''s identity must be found out. Otherwise, how can we master the underground forces in Sichuan Province? " The snow was cold, and a very cloudy air filled the room in an instant. There was a layer of white frost on the wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "My Lord, please spare my life!"


    Philips flopped down on his knees, with a cry in his voice and a pale face.


    The carpet under his feet was covered with frost, and a chill rose from his feet, which scared him to beg for mercy.


    He is very aware of the adult''s temper. He is cruel and violent. There is only one word to kill when he says no. he has seen other people killed. It''s extremely terrible. He doesn''t want to face it.


    "Well! It''s useless for me to keep them. What else do you think you can do? " Snow hair people disdain way, eyes murderous.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are still useful. I know the man who caught me in sanlie county. He must be old man Zhuang''s man, and he knows two ordinary people very well. If we catch the two policemen and inspectors, we can threaten the boy. He must know some secrets of old man Zhuang!" Phillips said quickly.


    Hearing the frost, the air disappeared.


    Philips breathed a sigh of relief. The secret was so dangerous that he was almost killed. Fortunately, he was so quick that he thought of the boy who caught him.


    He didn''t cheat Xuefa in order to save his life. He knows very well that this can''t be cheated.


    He thought about it carefully. At that time, the policemen and inspectors who were with the boy were just ordinary people, but they couldn''t deal with the boy. However, with the threat of the two policemen and inspectors and the arrangement of the adults, they would succeed, and their lives would be saved.


    Snow hair a person voice way: "that line, temporarily keep your this dog life, after two days we will go to that boy!"


    "Don''t look for me. I''ve come to see you!" At this time, a faint voice rang out, echoing in the room.


    Then three figures suddenly appeared in front of Philips, which made him shake and retreat subconsciously.


    Xuefa''s eyes were cold. Seeing Philips''s embarrassed reaction, she immediately guessed Qin Fei''s identity. She stood up from her chair and said in a cold voice, "you''re so brave that you dare to come here!"


    "I''m not brave enough to come here. After all, you''re not a tiger''s den. I''ll come and go if I want to!" Qin Fei said with a smile, his eyes fixed on xuefaren. He had already heard the conversation between Philips and xuefaren. He knew that this person probably knew more than Philips, so this person was the first target!


    "Arrogance! You Chinese and Xia people have a saying that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. If you come here today, stay here! " Snow sends a person''s words to fall, suddenly hands, the cold in the room soars, in the blink of an eye unexpectedly appeared ice, Qin Fei three people haven''t responded, was frozen.


    "Ha ha, that''s all! It doesn''t take a lot of work Snow hair people laugh wildly, deep eyes full of ruthlessness.


    But before he laughed, suddenly a crackling sound of ice broke out. Qin Fei and his three men got out of trouble in the blink of an eye. They looked at him jokingly and said: "so, there is no Xuanqi here, but there is another kind of energy! It''s the same as Xuanqi! Come here


    When he reaches for a move, xuefaren suddenly finds that he can''t move. He floats to Qin Fei involuntarily. At this moment, his soul is in danger. What kind of power can control him?


    Qin Fei looked at him faintly and said: "it''s very good. It''s powerful enough to compete with the practitioners in Diwu area! It seems that I underestimated the people in the abandoned land! But you don''t think much of yourself. You shouldn''t have a brother''s idea! Now tell me, where do you come from? "


    As soon as he stretched out his finger, the golden thread in the rosefinch plume instantly surrounded his fingers, dazzling and gorgeous.


    "This..." Xuefa was startled. He never thought that Qin Fei would come for this!


    Is it possible for him to cope with those who can master this power?


    Now that his intestines are blue with regret, why do you want to bring Philips back and let him die in sanlie county? Now that he''s involved, isn''t he looking for his own death?


    Although he was above Philips, he was not as tough as Philips, so he immediately said: "noble Oriental friars, this is the holy land of our western spiritual world. The friars in the Vatican Pavilion can only master the power, named Guangming power. It is said that this is the power that God learned under a Golden Tree for 100000 years before he became the creator God The energy he just realized made him the creator God and created our western nations! "


    "The power of light? God? Golden tree Qin Fei read it lightly, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the clue came. The golden tree was probably Indus tree. The sacred tree where rosefinch lived naturally has infinite energy!


    It''s not impossible to create a god!


    It seems that we will meet the God! Ask him where the phoenix tree is.


    Vatican pavilion? He wrote down the name firmly.


    The identity of Xuefa man now arouses his interest. God is the creator God in the western world. It is said that he created all things. Of course, this is only a myth in the western world. In the East, people don''t recognize God. For example, hundreds of millions of people in China and Xia have their own gods. They created a super giant named Nuwa God.Qin Fei is not a superstitious person, but he knows that these are not superstitions. Although it is not reliable to say that human beings were created by them, these so-called gods must be real people, because relatively speaking, he is also the God in the eyes of all living beings in the mysterious land, and is more powerful!


    "I''ve heard him say that the power of light suppresses his evil spirit. It seems that you are two opposing factions. Tell me your origin well!" Qin Fei went to the back of the marble table and sat down leisurely.


    Philips and xuefaren were driven to stand in the middle, trembling with fear. Next to them were Taotie and Shengchi shenzun, staring at them all the time.


    "We are the people of the dark Council who have been opposed to the Vatican for thousands of years! We only believe in Satan, and Satan is our Creator! That God is a hypocrite fishing for fame The snow sends humanity.


    "Oh? So you''re enemies? Then it''s easy to say! If I want to get this kind of power and see the golden tree, are you willing to cooperate? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "No problem, we are willing to cooperate with you Xuefa''s face is happy and happy. It''s good to cooperate. It seems that his life has been saved. Although he is powerful, he is easy to cheat. He talks about cooperation in a few words.


    "OK, don''t think that I don''t know your mind. I''ll be obedient and promise you''ll be OK. Otherwise, you''ll go to see Satan!" Qin Fei stands up and is ready to go to the Vatican Pavilion. He can''t wait to see the golden tree. He will inspire the rosefinch and set foot on the journey to find it.


    He didn''t notice. Just when he got up, Xue Faren suddenly had a cold look in his eyes and suddenly drank: "hands on!"


    When the sound started, he and Philips suddenly turned into a blood mist, disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a six pointed star pattern slowly turning on the ground.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s face changed, his feet suddenly roared and exploded. A terrible impact swept the whole room, and everything was smashed. The energy was as powerful as the self explosion of a strong spirit.


    Of course, this strength is not enough to hurt him and Taotie holy pool God Zun, but it also stopped his action. He had to fly out of the explosion area, and had already lost the figures of Xuefa man and Philips. The six pointed star pattern also disappeared in the explosion, and there was no trace at all.


    The boat capsized in the sewer. He never thought that this guy was so insidious. He had already arranged explosives in the room.


    Dynamite is a powerful weapon invented by the blue continent. It first originated in ancient China and Xia, and later spread to the western world. It was developed by those barbarians as a weapon. It is powerful. Qin Fei learned that various kinds of terminal nuclear bombs developed by several countries can cause enough destructive power to kill the experts in xiaoyuanman.


    It''s really terrible. People don''t rely on Xuanqi, they just rely on the normal existence of scientific and technological means, and they have created the peerless killers that can destroy heaven and earth. If there are enough killers, no matter how many God level masters there are on the Xuanling continent, they will die!


    This time, he saw the power of explosives with his own eyes. It was just ordinary explosives, which made him secretly determined to master these scientific and technological means. When he returned to Xuanling land in the future, it would be a weapon with amazing lethality. Ten more tombs would not be enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Fortunately, the aftereffects of the explosion were only controlled in this room, while other parts of the embassy were not affected, and there were no casualties.


    Wow


    When Qin Fei and his three men appeared in the open space, countless guns were aimed at them.


    The westerners are all armed and clean.


    "Come on, kill them!" Xuefa man appeared behind the crowd and roared at the soldiers.


    Bang!


    He Feng nodded and said: "you are right. If this matter is not handled properly, the consequences will be very serious. The American people will not miss this opportunity! Brother Qin, please work hard and stay here for a while. After the situation subsides, we will not embarrass you! "


    After hearing this, Taotie said angrily, "what are you? If we want to come and go, can you control us? Believe it or not


    Qin Fei glanced at him and shut up immediately.


    "You two! I will cooperate with you in your work. " Qin Fei said with a smile that people have their own reasons for doing things. Their positions are different, and they must consider things in different directions. How can we say that all three of them are directly related to the embassy explosion, and they are right.


    "Thank you for your understanding, team Chen. Don''t go back to the county these days, just accompany brother Qin. If you''re OK, Mr. He, you can stay with Mr. Qin. As long as you don''t leave the provincial capital, you can pass it on and you don''t have to stay in the bureau!" The director was relieved.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. The director was very precise. Let Chen Lin accompany him. To put it bluntly, let Chen Lin bear the responsibility. He must know that he has a good relationship with Chen Lin, so that he won''t have the idea of running away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    And he Feng followed. He Feng is also on guard. He Feng is a monk with strong strength and plays a role of supervision.


    However, it is understandable that defensive mind is indispensable. Everyone will do this if they change their mind.


    Qin Fei didn''t care. If he wanted to go, he couldn''t stop a hundred winds. However, he didn''t want to go at all. Since he had done some things, he had to admit corresponding responsibilities and fulfill his obligations.


    embassy explosion, he is a litigant, of course, to cooperate with the work, to solve things and then go to the Vatican Pavilion different, now know the Indus tree, has already had a goal, he is not so urgent.


    The provincial capital is a collection of almost all the elements in the world. Qin Fei naturally wants to have a look at the place and get to know the real world. What is described in the book is only a general picture. The feeling of the real world is the most real.


    At this time, it was almost dark. Qin Fei didn''t want to live in the Bureau. He said to Chen Lin, "team Chen, we have to find a place to live."


    "Let''s go to a hotel," Chen said


    He Feng said: "my home is not far from here, go to my home to live!"


    Brother Qin Fei said, "if you want to live with him, I''ll have a chat with you."


    He Feng laughed and said, "me too!"


    So the five left the bureau together. As soon as they came out of the gate, they saw a man. Chen Lin was shocked. Qin Fei turned his lips and said in secret how did she find him?


    That man is Xiong Linlin!


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Lin hurriedly went up and looked at her seriously.


    Xiong Linlin took a provocative look at Qin Fei and said, "why can''t I come? If someone wants to leave me, I''ll tell you no way! "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile: "we don''t want to leave you behind. We are here to make trouble for others. Don''t we take you with us and pull you into the fire pit?"


    "Well! I''m not afraid! Come on, you don''t have a place to live, do you? Go to my house Xiong said.


    "To your house? Again? No Qin Fei flatly refused, and the scene of handing a towel in front of the bathroom door and being pulled in to bully appeared in his mind.


    He Feng is not the most crazy, actually hastily nodded: "good, Miss Xiong''s house is spacious, I also join in the fun!"


    Chen Lin and Qin Fei looked at him and Xiong Linlin in surprise and said, "do you know each other?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "of course we know each other. I''ve been a guard of Mr. Xiong for 20 years."


    Xiong Linlin seems to see he Feng now. She runs to him and shouts out to uncle he affectionately. She also blames He Feng for not changing her tongue. She always calls her miss, which seems to be too sentimental.


    Qin Fei widens his eyes. What is Xiong Linlin''s grandfather? The servant must have been a guard for twenty years, but he was unwilling to be a monk!


    Chen Lin''s heart is almost stopped. He always thinks Xiong Linlin is an ordinary person. He has never heard of her family. Now he Feng has said that he has been a guard for her grandfather for 20 years, which shows that her family is not simple!


    "Come on, take my car!" He Feng greets him and takes us to a steel beast.


    This car has a lot of space, so it''s not a problem to put six people in it, but there are only five people in it. We all decided that it''s better to walk on our own.


    Taotie is eager to take a bus. It''s suffering for him. He doesn''t want to taste it for the second time.


    Shengchi shenzun is also worried. He says he wants to be with Taotie in a hurry. By the way, he finds a reason to say that he is afraid that Taotie will get lost and can''t find his way.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care about them. Anyway, they won''t have an accident even if they are lost. He just tells them seriously that no matter what happens outside, don''t hurt people with Xuanqi, otherwise he will be spared if he knows!


    The iron and steel beast roared away, and Taotie whispered to the holy pool God: "we are not in a hurry to go to the bear''s house. Why don''t we go to see the world?"


    Shengchi shenzun thought about it and said, "OK, anyway, the young master won''t have an accident here. The girl seems to like him very much. Let''s not disturb his good deeds. We won''t go back these days. We''ll go around. By the way, after reading the book today, we always feel that there is a fire in our body. Do you have this feeling?"


    Taotie said with a smile: "the same, I heard that this book has been made into a movie. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "I know the movie. It''s better to put live people in the play than to read. Let''s go!" Sheng Chi Shen Zun Da Le went to the street with their shoulders crossed. They asked around and finally found a movie theater


    Tianlehao mansion!


    The most famous residential areas for the rich in the provincial capital are all single family villas. When people pass through the street in front of the mansion, they will show their admiration. People who can live here are either rich or expensive. If they don''t have billions of wealth, they can''t even enter this gate.


    The bear villa, right here, is in the best position.


    Entering the villa, Qin Fei is full of praise, just like the palace. Although there is no real palace luxury, there is no big difference.Chen Lin looked at her mouth and whispered to Xiong Linlin: "your family is too local tyrant. Was your grandfather a corrupt official in those years?"


    "Team Chen, that''s not right! My grandfather had been in the army for decades. When he retired, he didn''t have anything. My brother earned all these things. Five years ago, my family lived in a bungalow for more than ten years. In recent years, my brother did business and bought this villa to live in! " Xiong Linlin stares.


    He Feng nodded to one side and said: "Miss Xiong is right. In those years, master Xiong was a clean and good man, and he didn''t take a cent of the country when he retired. The Xiong family suffered a lot in those years, but they never told him to seek any benefits by virtue of his position. It was all up to him. Since he retired, although I was no longer his guard, I was still in contact with him, and I came back every few days Come to see the old man. He is the first person I admire and respect most in my life


    Chen Lin solemnly apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t realize it!"


    Qin Fei is also impressed when he listens in. How many people will keep introspection when they are in high position?


    "Where''s the old man?" Qin Fei looked at the villa, no one came out.


    Xiong Linlin just reflected that yes, both parents should be at home. Although her grandfather is inconvenient, every time she goes home, he will come out in a wheelchair and hug himself. Why didn''t he ring today?


    "Dad, mom, Grandpa, I''m back..." She rushed into the room, no, and then went up to the second and third floors. At last, she came back disappointed. Looking at the loss of the people, she said, "they are not here. Maybe they are relatives."


    He Feng frowned and said, "something''s wrong! Sister Zhang should be here. She''s not even here. Something must have happened! "


    "Who is Sister Zhang?" Chen Lin Dao.


    "My brother''s babysitter took care of my grandfather''s life." Xiong said.


    "Call quickly, what''s the matter?" Qin Fei turned his lips. Isn''t there a phone? You''ll know where you''re going if you hit one?


    Xiong Linlin this just reaction come over, busy take out the mobile phone, dialed the number.


    "Mom, I''m Linlin. Where have you been?"


    "What? In hospital? Is grandfather ill? Don''t worry, I''ll come right away! "


    Xiong Linlin anxiously hung up the phone and said to Qin Fei, "my grandfather is seriously ill. I have to go to the hospital right away."


    "Is the old man ill? Let''s go, let''s go He Feng is in a hurry.


    Five people out of the villa, get on the car again, quickly toward the hospital.


    To the hospital, the operating room, saw a pair of anxious middle-aged men and women are moving back and forth in the operating room.


    "Mom and Dad!" Xiong Linlin ran over in a hurry and said, "what''s wrong with Grandpa?"


    "Linlin!"


    When the middle-aged men and women saw Xiong Linlin, they hugged each other in a hurry. With tears in their eyes, Xiong''s father and tiger said, "the doctor said that your grandfather may not be able to survive tonight. Now he is in the rescue, but his hope is slim..."


    At the end of the speech, he was choked and speechless.


    He Feng beside hear, painful clenched fist, a face of sadness.


    The three of the Xiong family held each other for a while before they separated. The father looked at He Feng and said hello. Then he looked at Qin Fei and Chen Lin and asked, "who are these two?"


    "Dad, mom, this is the Chen team Chen Lin I mentioned. He''s Qin Fei. I just met him!" Xiong Linlin gave a brief introduction, and then anxiously looked to the operating room.


    Father Xiong came to say hello to Qin Fei and Chen Lin, looking very tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Ding


    The light on the door of the operating room came on, and the doctor came out. Xiong Linlin and her parents rushed up and said anxiously, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Go in and talk to him one last time! Hurry up, there''s not much left! We have tried our best, but his stubborn disease has been for a long time. For a long time, the cold poison has invaded the internal organs, and the immortals are powerless! " The doctor sighed, shook his head low and left with the nurses.


    "Brother he, you are a man of ability. The old man often mentioned that you have the ability to understand the world! Please help him Father Xiong anxiously looks at He Feng.


    Bear Lin Lin and bear mother a listen, immediately also full of hope looking at He Feng.


    Yes, how can you forget such an able man? He must have a way to bring grandfather back from the dead.


    He Feng nodded and solemnly said: "don''t worry, the old man''s stubborn disease was also suffered by me. Although I can''t eradicate it completely, I will save him even if I try my best to live another 20 years!"


    Then he and the bears went into the operating room.


    "Brother Qin, he Feng is a real expert. I met him when I was handling a case. I have great ability!" Chen Lin Dao.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I hope so."


    But he didn''t think so. He Feng may be very strong, but the old man Xiong''s illness has been for decades and has never been cured. He Feng has been with him for so many years. If he really has the ability to cure it, he has already been cured, and he doesn''t have to wait until now. He must have no way.


    Just now he Feng said that even if he tried his best to make the old man live another 20 years, Qin Fei obviously felt that he Feng was making some kind of determination.


    He didn''t think much about what it was.


    It''s normal in the world for people to live, grow old, die and die. In fact, it''s no big deal. Sometimes, if you pursue hard, it becomes a burden, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    About ten minutes later, he Feng came out. Chen Lin was startled. Qin Fei frowned and looked at him in surprise.


    All of a sudden, he was at least ten years old. The wrinkles on his forehead came out, his hair turned half white, his face was very tired, and his whole spirit and spirit declined.


    "I''m useless. I can''t save old bear What''s the use of cultivating immortals? " He Feng''s mouth keeps on chanting. It seems that the whole person is going to collapse.


    Chen Lin went up and said, "Mr. He, what''s the matter? Have you been rescued? "


    He Feng raised his head and looked at him. His eyes lost their previous look, and he became disheartened. He said: "I can''t save him. I spent 50 years of real Qi crossing into the old man''s body, but I was swallowed up by that terrible force. On the contrary, it made the old man''s condition worse. I''m afraid I can''t live for more than ten minutes!"


    When Qin Fei heard the words, his eyes lit up and said, "do you mean there is another power in his body? What''s going on? "


    "There was a war in those years. We met the hidden experts of the Holy See of light in the West. They were lurking in the army. I worked as a guard beside the old man. The other side wanted to get rid of me. At that time, the Holy See of light sent a cardinal. He was very powerful. He gathered all his energy to fight against me. In order to destroy me, the old man blocked the blow for me at the most critical time, and I survived Come on, kill the cardinal, but the old man is disabled all his life. The most powerful force has been in his body, constantly eroding his life. I have been trying to continue his life, but today, the most powerful force seems to be stronger, and I can''t suppress it any more. It''s all my fault He Feng said with grief.


    "The Holy See of light? Is that power gold? " Qin Fei said hastily.


    "How do you know?" He Feng surprised way, eyes had some facial expression.


    "There''s no time to explain now! Maybe I can go in! " Qin Fei smiles and walks into the operating room.


    He Feng looked at his back in surprise, then looked at Chen Lin and said, "what is the origin of Mr. Qin? The power of light is the most difficult to understand. We Eastern friars almost have no way, but he is so confident! "


    Chen Lin said: "I''m not sure. We met yesterday. He said that he came from Xuanling Empire and Xuanling continent. He also said that he was not a cultivator of immortals, but a cultivator of martial arts!"


    "Xuanling Empire? Martial arts practitioners? I''ve never heard of it. Is it an overseas branch of the immortal sect? " He Feng murmured.


    At this time, Qin Fei has entered the operating room. He sees the three bears crying around the operating table. An old man''s weak voice is murmuring. It seems that he is talking to them and talking to himself.


    "I''ll try, you don''t have to be sad!" Qin Feidao.


    When Xiong Linlin heard his voice, she suddenly remembered that Qin Fei was a real expert, and he could save the dying man!


    Previously, she was in a hurry, but she didn''t think so much. Now, she was reminded by Qin Feiyi, and immediately grabbed the straw to save her life. She said in a hurry: "Qin Fei, please, please help my grandfather!"


    Father Xiong wiped his tears and said, "Mr. Qin, do you really have a way?"


    "I''m not sure. I have to try everything before I know! If you trust me, let me have a try! "Qin Fei didn''t dare to talk too perfectly. What if he couldn''t make it? Isn''t it a shame?


    "Well, I believe you. Please start!" Now as long as there is a chance, they will not give up. Xiong''s father believes in his daughter. Xiong Linlin must have confidence to see Qin Fei so excited.


    Qin Fei walked up to the old man and saw that the old man was only skin and bone, his face was bloodless, his breath was weak, and he seemed to be out of breath at any time.


    But even so, the old man''s eyes were still full of blood. Seeing him, he didn''t show any surprise and panic.


    This is a tough man, even if he knows that he will die, he doesn''t give up, he doesn''t feel sad, he doesn''t struggle, he is so insipid, so insipid as if death is just another world life.


    At the first sight of the old man, Qin Fei was awed. He had seen countless dying people. They were not ordinary people, but martial arts practitioners who had practiced for a long time. Many people were called gods. They thought they had seen all the vicissitudes of the world, tasted all the glory and disgrace of the world, and ignored all living beings.


    However, those so-called gods, in the face of death, make people feel that God is just like this!


    At this moment, seeing Xiong, his calm manner makes Qin Fei feel a kind of wrong situation. It seems that he is the God who dominates all living beings, ignores life and death, looks at the sky and laughs at the changes of reincarnation.


    Even if death will corrupt his body, it will not destroy his spirit. This state, in the mouth of the gods, is to transcend the secular world and live forever in the universe!


    Although he is not a God, even a monk, he has the same momentum as a God.


    This person must save, can''t die, still have to let him live well, live brilliantly!


    "Hello, my name is Qin Fei. I come from Xuanling continent. I''m a martial arts practitioner!" He bowed respectfully and saluted for a long time. This was the first time that he took the initiative to salute a person who had never met before!


    Xiong Linlin looked at Qin Fei in amazement. She never thought that a master like Qin Fei would be so low-profile!


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on Qin Fei. His throat rolled and he spat out two words: "thank you..."


    Qin Fei didn''t say any more. He looked back at the three members of the Xiong family and solemnly said, "I''m starting to treat the elderly now! Please stay away for a while! "


    "We''re here to watch. It''s OK. You can do whatever you want." Father bear.


    Xiong Linlin thought of Qin Fei''s work and didn''t like to be seen. She quickly advised: "Dad, mom, let''s go out, Qin Fei will have a way!"


    Seeing that his daughter said so, Xiong''s father had to take his wife out, and Xiong Linlin also went out. Qin Fei ignored them, pulled up the curtain and began to save people.


    Outside the operating room, he Feng and the Xiong couple are most nervous. They don''t know if Qin Fei can save the old man. They have no confidence at all.


    But Chen Lin and Xiong Linlin''s state of mind at this time has recovered some calm. They have seen Qin Fei save so many people by divine means, and believe that he will succeed this time.


    Then the doctor came and saw them all standing outside and said, "are you finished? Send someone back to prepare for the future. We''ll push him to the mortuary right away. "


    Then he was ready to go in to see if the patient was out of breath, so that the nurse could work.


    "Wait, someone is saving my grandfather. Just a moment!" Xiong Linlin stopped him.


    "What? Someone''s helping? Are you kidding? I understand your feelings, but I can''t mess with them! " The doctor was full of disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "I''m an expert in this field, and I''m one of the two in the whole country. It''s a miracle that the old people have been suffering from this disease for too long. Why don''t you believe it? Which hospital did you call here to save him? It''s too unruly! " He kept complaining.


    "Doctor, please forgive me for a moment." Father bear.


    "Nonsense! I don''t know how many of these cases I have encountered. None of them can be saved. I''d like to see who has such great ability and dares to come to my site for trouble! " The doctor was so angry that his face turned blue. He was the authority in this respect and did not allow anyone to question him. Now this situation is beating him in the face.


    The Xiong family looked at each other awkwardly, but they didn''t blame the doctor''s attitude. To tell the truth, this situation is really like what he said. Ordinary people can''t be saved at all. Even a master like he Feng has spent 50 years, let alone an ordinary doctor.


    So there''s a reason for the doctor to be angry. It''s just that some things are inconvenient to say. If you misunderstand, you can misunderstand.


    About half an hour later, there was movement inside, and the sound of footsteps came from more than one person.


    Xiong Linlin''s face brightened, and suddenly pushed open the door of the operating room, and exclaimed in surprise: "grandfather..."


    Outside the door, Xiong and his wife were stunned, Chen Lin was stunned, and he Feng''s eyes widened, revealing an incredible color.


    "Ghost..." The doctor is a scream, a plop, fainted on the ground, unconscious.


    Qin Fei and Xiong came out with a smile on their faces, especially Xiong. He was red and energetic. He didn''t look sick.


    What surprised us most was that he came out!


    You know, he has been in a wheelchair for nearly 40 years, and he has never been to the ground before, but at this time, he walked out in high spirits. How can he not be surprised.


    The couple of the Xiong family were so shocked and excited that they didn''t say anything. However, he Feng''s reaction was very quick. He ran to the old man and made a respectful military salute. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xiong, congratulations on your recovery!"


    Then he showed his gratitude to Qin Fei and said solemnly, "Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    At the moment, he is really convinced. Master Xiong is completely well. Standing in front of him like this, I can''t help him.


    It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle he never dreamed of. Qin Fei actually saved the old man, but he didn''t do it after fifty years of hard work.


    The difference between the two is obvious.


    This is enough to show that Qin Fei''s accomplishments are far ahead of him. However, during this period of time, Qin Fei and he have never shown any arrogance, and they are even modest everywhere. They have put on the appearance of a younger generation. Now I think about it, I''m actually putting on a show in front of him. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help!" Qin Fei smiles modestly.


    At this time, he was in full bloom. The bright power in Xiong''s body was so strong that the whole plume of rosefinch was full of power, and the power of fire became stronger!


    He has made up his mind to talk with Xiong some time after going back to see if he is interested in cultivating martial arts. If he can, he would like to invite him to Xuanling continent to see another wonderful world.


    He can''t tell himself. At the first sight of Xiong, he was convinced. Although Qin Fei himself was a God, he felt that his spirit was not enough for the old man, which was worth learning and imitating.


    "Come on, let''s go home!" Xiong Linlin''s relatives took her grandfather''s arm. Xiong touched her head and laughed happily.


    "I''ll settle the bill. You wait for me outside in the car!" Father Xiong is very happy, and his spirit is much better in an instant.


    "Why hasn''t Sister Zhang come back? She''s been out to buy us food for almost an hour! " At this time, mother bear remembered that there was one person missing.


    Sister Zhang, Xiong''s nanny and father Xiong were seriously ill when they went to the hospital. Before they had a meal, she went out to buy some food for the Xiong couple. They could not be hungry. Although they repeatedly said that they were not in the mood to eat, Sister Zhang still insisted on buying. She said that they had to eat anyway. They had to be anxious and have the strength to worry.


    However, she has been out for more than an hour and has not come back yet. Previously, she had been worried about Xiong''s illness, so she didn''t think about it for a moment. Now she relaxed and found that she has not come back yet.


    "Mom, call to ask where sister-in-law Zhang has gone!" Xiong said.


    Bear mother busy dial the phone, but heard a stranger angry voice: "Hello, are you this woman''s family? I''ve got the car, and now I''m looking for someone to pay for it! "


    "Hello, where are you? Let Sister Zhang on the phone!" Bear mother urgent way.


    "Here, talk to your family quickly, and take the money to compensate me!" There was a curse on the phone, and then a timid female voice came out: "third sister, I''m sorry. I passed by when I was buying food. I was in a hurry and wiped his car. They held me back and made you hungry. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back soon!""What do you care? Where are you now? We''ll be right there! Don''t worry, sister-in-law Zhang. My father is OK. Everything is OK! " Bear mother way.


    "Ah? Really? How wonderful Mrs. Zhang said happily.


    "Grass! I asked you to call them to send money, not for you to chat. Listen, if you don''t get money in ten minutes, I''ll call the police and arrest her to jail! " He grabbed the phone and yelled.


    Then he reported the place name, quickly hung up the phone, and then called back, not answering at all.


    "I''ll pick up Sister Zhang! Mom, you wait for Dad to accompany your grandfather home first! " Xiong Linlin is not sad now. Instead, she is angry. It can be seen that sister-in-law Zhang is very important in their family. As soon as she hears of the accident, she will go to help immediately!


    "OK, you go. Mr. Qin will come home with us first?" Mother bear looks at Qin Fei and saves her father. She hasn''t given thanks yet. She''s going to go home and get some delicious food. Thank you again.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "no, I''ll go with her! You go back with the old man first, and we''ll be fine soon! "


    "All right!" Mother bear didn''t say much.


    Chen Lin and he Feng will certainly follow Qin Fei at this time. After all, the director has personally explained that they must accompany him.


    When they left the corridor of the operating room, the doctor fainted to the ground. Finally, a nurse found out and ran over. After a long time of beating, he finally woke up. Looking at the empty corridor and operating room, he seemed crazy and said: "hell, hell, this can save me. I want to worship my teacher, I want to worship my teacher..."


    Riding on the iron beast, I soon came to the ground. I saw a middle-aged woman in plain clothes bow her head and cry. Next to them stood four big men. Behind them, a fiery red Ferrari stopped, with no scars on the surface.


    Qin Fei has read all kinds of famous books at home and abroad, and knows a lot about modern things. When he sees Ferrari, his eyes are bright. It''s a good car. Just looking at the appearance is enough to make people excited!


    Creak, he Feng stopped beside Ferrari, Xiong Linlin got out of the car, took sister-in-law Zhang''s hand and said: "sister-in-law Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    At Mrs. Zhang''s feet, there were several steamed buns and soy milk cups. The soy milk flowed all over the floor, and the steamed buns were covered with dust.


    She looked up and saw a red lump on her forehead bulging up, which seemed to be injured.


    "How dare you hit her?" Xiong Linlin said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t hit her. I don''t believe we asked her! When you come, lose money quickly A big man''s impatient way.


    Sister Zhang told the story. It turned out that she bought steamed bread and soy milk and went back. The Ferrari suddenly stopped not far in front of her. When she was about to pass by, it suddenly opened the door and knocked her down. Soy milk and steamed bread were also spilled. A bag was knocked out of the car door on her forehead. The other side said that she didn''t walk long and didn''t look at the road. This hit their car and had to lose money To walk.


    She didn''t have much money with her. The other lion opened his mouth and asked her to compensate 100000 yuan. When she didn''t have money, she called someone to bring it. Of course, she wouldn''t fight. She was so deadlocked that she waited until mother bear called and snatched it to the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Don''t talk about losing money! Let''s call the police and let them handle this! When the time comes, who should be responsible, who should lose money, there will be a verdict! Xiong Lin said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, the girl is stubborn! I don''t have time to go to the police station! It''s over $100000, isn''t it? In this way, I''ll give you 80 thousand yuan to look so beautiful The big man looked at Xiong Linlin with lust and smile. He touched her chin with lust. His eyes swept over her high chest and swallowed her saliva.


    "Ha ha, tiger brother, this chick is so sexy and hot. Why don''t you have less money and let her accompany you to have a drink." A little brother came to the thief and said with a smile, sweeping around Xiong Linlin.


    "Ha, that''s a good idea! Did you hear that? Let this chick go with me for a few drinks, and I''ll make you pay less. Fifty thousand yuan is enough. I''ll pay you as my brother! " Tiger elder brother proud way.


    Qin Fei looks at him and shakes his head. These guys are looking for death. If they know that they are playing a policeman or a detective, they should not be scared to pee later.


    "To die!" Xiong Linlin was really enraged. As soon as she glared, she wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Chen Lin grabbed her and said, "don''t be impulsive. It''s useless to beat them. Instead, we are passive! I''ll call the police and let them deal with it! "


    How can we say that he and Xiong Linlin are also police officers and inspectors? If they do it openly at this time, they can''t explain it at that time. It''s better to solve it through formal procedures.


    Seeing that he took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a call, brother Hu was angry. It was not good for them to call the police. It was just a matter of touching porcelain. When the police and inspectors came, they must have planted themselves.


    "Put down your cell phone. What I said doesn''t work, does it? Brothers, turn them over Tiger brother yelled, and several big men fiercely took out the fruit knife and iron chain in their pockets and rushed up.


    He Feng then moved. He was not a policeman or an inspector. He didn''t have so many scruples. He rushed into the crowd, punched one by one, and turned over everything except tiger brother.


    Brother Hu was so scared that he lost all his knives. He looked at He Feng in horror. He didn''t expect that he met a hard stubble today. He had a master!


    How could he have seen such a battle? His legs trembled and he kept retreating. He said in a startled voice: "don''t come here. That''s it..."


    "Forget it? You knocked down sister-in-law Zhang. Do you think it''s ok? " He Feng said coldly that he often went to Xiong''s house and knew sister-in-law Zhang very well.


    "Calculate, calculate, I''ll calculate right away. This is all the money I have. I''ll give it to you as compensation for this elder sister!" Tiger brother hurriedly took out his wallet from his pocket and took out more than ten hundred yuan bills.


    He Feng quietly looked at him and saw that he was hairy. He had an idea and said: "no It''s not enough, is it? They still have. What are you doing? Give me all the money! "


    A group of younger brothers are busy and hard to hold their faces. They are very reluctant to take out the money in their wallet one after another. They have more than 4000 yuan.


    "Go away!" He Feng said coldly.


    Tiger brother and others, such as amnesty, put down the money, turned and ran.


    Boom!


    Tiger brother started the Ferrari, but with a bang, it hit the road pile, and then quickly fell out. There was a big hole in the front of the car, which was shocking, but he didn''t care. He stepped on the accelerator and roared away, as if there was a ghost chasing behind.


    "These guys, if you don''t teach them a lesson, it''s not enough!" He Feng picked up the money on the ground and gave it to sister-in-law Zhang, saying, "sister-in-law Zhang, take the money and go to the hospital with us. Don''t hurt anything!"


    Sister Zhang didn''t dare to ask for it. She quickly refused. Xiong Linlin took the money and thrust it into her hand. She said, "it''s OK, Sister Zhang. These guys should teach us a lesson. Let''s go to the hospital!"


    "Where''s the master? How is he With the money in her hand, Mrs. Zhang blushed and said anxiously.


    "Grandfather is OK, my parents have already accompanied him to go home first, let''s go to the hospital to check you first, and then go home!" Xiong Linlin took her arm and said with a smile.


    Hearing that Xiong was ok, sister-in-law Zhang''s face was obviously relaxed. She smiles and nods.


    Qin Fei is watching all the time. He Feng''s actions are beyond his expectation. These are ordinary people''s things. He thinks that as a martial arts practitioner, he doesn''t need to have the same understanding with these people. Besides, with Xiong Linlin and Chen Lin''s skills, those guys don''t pose a threat. However, he Feng, as a monk, doesn''t think that he Feng will do it without hesitation.


    Walking at the back, he looked at He Feng with a smile and said: "Mr. He''s heroic. Mr. Qin admires him!"


    "Mr. Qin laughs. Many ordinary people bully the weak by their power. We friars should help each other when we see injustice. If we allow this to happen, and our friars live in high positions, we don''t care to do it. I don''t know how many civilians will be bullied! Mr. Qin must have wanted to fight at that time, but he robbed me first. I''m really sorry, mainly because my sister-in-law Zhang and I knew each other. I really couldn''t help it! " He Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Fei brow micro lock, he Feng''s words, gave him some touch.


    Once upon a time, he would put the life and death of ordinary people in his heart, and would not be superior to those who practice martial arts.But I don''t know when, with the growth of cultivation, I gradually become indifferent. I always think that the life and death of ordinary people is decided by themselves. Martial arts practitioners don''t need to care about it. They regard all living beings as mole ants. This idea has already filled the hearts of martial arts practitioners, including Qin Fei.


    The only thing he cares about is his own relatives. He has no pity and sympathy for other ordinary people, including low-level practitioners. He doesn''t care about death and life.


    At the moment, he Feng''s words touched him a lot.


    He Feng''s accomplishments are comparable to those of the martial arts practitioners in the realm of heaven and God. Instead of regarding all living beings as mole ants, he wanders in the world and experiences all kinds of life. This realm is very profound.


    Heaven is not benevolent, people break it, people are not benevolent, and how?


    How to destroy it? Change it!


    He had a new insight at the moment.


    Yes, why distinguish between mortals and gods? The mortal cultivates the God, the God comes from the mortal! Who is not equal life? Who didn''t start from scratch? Why put yourself on the throne of the sky and land mortals on the earth?


    The bully and the bully should not be separated from each other.


    "Mr. Qin, our original intention in cultivating immortals is not only to pursue the illusory way of heaven and achieve the goal of immortality, but also our original intention in practice, that is, to resist power and uphold justice! If the strong can''t even protect the weak, what''s the use of cultivating immortals? To be aloof is to be lonely He Feng said in a deep voice.


    High above, is lonely!


    Qin Fei understood the meaning of his words!


    Once upon a time, when his cultivation was still weak, how many friends did he have? We often get together and talk freely. We have been drunk, crazy and crying.


    However, with the strength of cultivation, step by step away from the original friends, although the original intention has not changed, but the distance has become far away!


    Even their own lovers, have become distant, can not always accompany, everything seems to become an excuse, for family, for friends, in the end, it is not much time to accompany them.


    Lonely!


    Qin Fei suddenly understood the meaning of the word.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Yes, since all the struggle was the original intention, why should he stay away from the original intention and ignore it?


    Some things, although they have to do, in a short time, may not be able to get together with family and friends, but he can change from now on, from the most basic start.


    His mentality at this time completely changed, back to the starting point, no longer feel superior, he does not want to be lonely!


    "Thank you!" He is sincere to he Fengdao.


    He Feng said inexplicably, "why do you thank me? I didn''t thank you for saving the old man! In the future, I will support you in everything I do with you


    "Good!" Qin Fei said with a smile that he didn''t say much. He Feng is a hearty man. Some words don''t have to be so clear. We can understand each other.


    Accompany sister-in-law Zhang to go to the hospital to check up, is to point skin injury, no big problem.


    When I got back to Xiong''s villa, I saw a black car parked in the garage of the yard. When I came into the hall, a young man of about thirty-four years old was chatting with Xiong. Seeing Xiong Linlin and others coming back, the young man stood up and opened his arms to Xiong Linlin and said with a smile, "girl, you are finally willing to come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    When Xiong Linlin saw the young man, she rushed to him happily, hugged him and called out her brother affectionately.


    So this young man is her big brother! In other words, she said that she was very young and promising. In less than eight years, she created a business empire with billions of assets. This villa was specially purchased by him to improve the living conditions of his family.


    "Who are they?" The youth looks at Qin Fei and Chen Lin.


    "Brother, this is my boss team Chen in the county bureau. He always takes care of me! This time we came to the provincial capital to handle the case together. This is Qin Fei, a friend who saved his grandfather! " Xiong Linlin introduced.


    Then she pointed to the young man and said, "team Chen, Qin Fei, this is my elder brother Xiong Guodong!"


    "Hello, team Chen, thank you for taking care of my sister!" Xiong Guodong shook hands with Chen Lin, then looked at Qin Fei excitedly and said gratefully, "as soon as I came back, I heard my grandfather say that he was a young capable man who saved his old man. I have been looking forward to meeting you! Thank you very much for your help. Xiong Guodong has nothing in return. If there is any assignment in the future, Xiong Guodong will go through fire and water! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "brother Xiong, you are serious! It''s just a small lift! "


    "It''s a little help to you, but it''s a great kindness to my Xiong family." Xiong Guodong is right.


    When Qin Fei saw him like this, he could only pass by with a smile. He thought that it was no wonder that he was so successful. He made billions in a few years. A few words aroused his favor. He was a genius!


    "Well, don''t be polite! Mr. Qin is a man of practice. How can he care about secular rites? Let''s get drunk tonight and celebrate Master Xiong stood up and said with a smile, pulling Qin Fei to the table.


    The table has been filled with delicious food made by the Xiong family, which is very rich.


    "Grandfather, you can''t drink. Your health matters!" Xiong Guodong quickly dissuades the old man Xiong who is filling his glass.


    "I''m in good health. I''m better than ever. I can drink!" The old bear glared at him.


    Qin Fei also said with a smile: "brother Xiong doesn''t have to dissuade the old man. He is very strong now!"


    "Mr. Qin, you don''t know. Grandfather hasn''t been drinking for decades. Since he was injured, the doctor has forbidden him to drink!" Xiong Guodong said.


    The old bear scolded: "son of a bitch, I haven''t drunk wine for decades. It''s hard to be happy today. Can''t I have some?"


    Xiong Guodong smiles bitterly and looks at his parents to persuade him.


    But everyone looked at Qin Fei and listened to him.


    Qin Fei said: "you don''t know that the old man''s body diseases have been cleaned up, and his physical fitness is like that of a young man. It''s no matter if he drinks a kilo or two. I can guarantee that even if he lives another 50 years and drinks every day, he won''t be OK!"


    "How is that possible?" Everyone was shocked. Master Xiong is nearly 70 years old this year. Qin Fei actually said that he can live for 50 years. Is that exaggeration?


    In fact, what Qin Fei didn''t say is that if master Xiong is willing to follow him to the Xuanling Empire to practice martial arts, he will live as long as heaven and earth, but he can''t say it. I''m afraid it will frighten them.


    He Feng carefully sensed master Xiong''s physical state with his true Qi. He suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Then he bowed and bowed: "Mr. Qin is really a god! The old man''s body is like a young beast, which can be compared with the young people in their twenties and thirties! It''s a miracle of longevity! I admire you


    "What?"


    The bear family were shocked, including Chen Lin.


    They looked at He Feng inconceivably. Everyone knew his identity very well. He was an oriental friar, a real immortal. He said so, which showed that what Qin Fei said was true, and that Xiong was really such a situation!


    That''s incredible. Originally, they just thought Qin Fei had saved the old man and cured his injury. Although he was shocked, it was still acceptable. However, he made the old man''s body function become so young and strong by the way, which was beyond their understanding!


    Although there are powerful people in the East, they have never heard that they can change people''s life and death!


    He did it, and it''s so simple. To prolong life is to change life and death!


    Chen Lin and Xiong Linlin are most shocked. They have seen Qin Fei''s miracles several times. Now they find that the more they get along with him, the more miracles they can see!


    Who the hell is he? Oriental cultivators have absolutely no such strength. They have never heard of it.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. It''s nothing! I''ll fill it for you, old man Qin Fei said with a smile and got up to fill the old man''s glass.


    Xiong nodded his head and raised his glass: "Mr. Qin, here''s to you! I Xiong Xuanyuan can be reborn, thanks to you! I''ll do it first


    Words fall, he looks up to drink a toast in the wine, forthright extremely.


    Qin Fei also drank all his wine. At this time, everyone stopped persuading Xiong. He Feng is the authority in this respect. He said that he is OK, that is, he is really OK. We have to thank Qin Fei.


    After a meal, Qin Fei was full of wine and food. He didn''t need Xuanqi to eliminate his dizziness. Instead, he was so dizzy that he thought it was an experience.The bear family arranged a place to sleep. There are many rooms in the villa, and there are seven bedrooms, which are enough to live in.


    Qin Fei faintly is introduced into the room arranged by Xiong Guodong. It''s very spacious. Xiong Guodong thinks Qin Fei can use everything, but simply points to the bathroom and then goes out, so as not to disturb Qin Fei''s rest.


    Qin Fei is getting drunk and sleepy. He falls asleep.


    At a cinema in the city, a big black man and a handsome man walked out of the cinema with a disappointed face.


    "Holy pool, what should we do now? There is no golden plum in the cinema. Where can I see it Taotie was depressed.


    It was not easy to find a movie theater, but when I went in and asked, I was carefully watched for a long time, and then told that I didn''t see it. It was forbidden to play in public places.


    He thought, "what should we do? Isn''t that easy? Why don''t you just ask someone? "


    Taotie''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, someone will know!"


    They stood on the side of the street and looked around. Suddenly, a Ferrari rushed in. This was the first car they saw passing by. They decided to ask the people who stopped them.


    There''s no choice but to stop the car. Passers-by don''t dare to approach Taotie when they see his ferocious appearance, so they can''t find passers-by to ask. The car is in front of them. They miss the chance without asking!


    "Stop!"


    Taotie stepped into the middle of the street and drank at the Ferrari.


    Ferrari sat in a panic, with a look on their faces.


    When they saw that a big black man with a height of at least two meters suddenly jumped out in front of them, their first consciousness was that it was over.


    "Brother tiger, that guy must be a plain clothes policeman or a inspector. That group of people called the police! how? He''s stopping our car! Do you want to rush through? " The driver panicked at a big man in the back seat.


    "Of course! It''s troublesome to be caught. The car must be detained. The boss told us to drive out and wash the car tonight. He''ll pick up his brother tomorrow morning. What can I do if the car is detained? Rush over, he won''t dare to stop us! " The tiger brother in the back seat said in a deep voice.


    This group of people, it is the previous attempt to blackmail sister-in-law Zhang and he Feng beat away tiger brother and others.


    "Good, die, son, don''t hide!" The driver excitedly called, they all know, such a fast speed hit the past, the black big one will definitely avoid, just run away!


    Anyway, the car wasn''t listed, and I couldn''t find it out later.


    Taotie was angry. NIMA told them to stop and stay still. The car even sped up and ran into it. It was disobedient. It was so troublesome to ask!


    Not seeing "Jin Ping Mei", he was on fire. He gave a low drink on the spot and rushed to Ferrari instead.


    The driver was startled, "brother tiger, he didn''t hide, but rushed up! "No?"


    Tiger brother is also scared white face, it is no problem to rush, but if really killed a policeman, inspector, just wait to eat the gun!


    "Turn around quickly and get out of his way. This madman, I met all the special madmen tonight!" Tiger brother screamed and reached for the steering wheel.


    But it was too late. The speed of both sides was so fast that they ran into each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over..." Brother tiger closed his eyes and screamed. He''s dead this time.


    However, the intended crash did not ring, the car suddenly stopped, and a cry of surprise came from all around.


    Tiger brother and others opened their eyes and saw that their eyes were almost falling out.


    I saw the car stopped, a large piece of concave in front of the car. The big black man stood in front of the car, pressing his hands on the front cover, looking relaxed.


    This What''s going on?


    The tiger brother and others on the bus were stunned. It''s too terrible. It seems obvious that the black big guy stopped the car directly, but there''s nothing wrong with them.


    "Come down! Let me ask you something! " Taotie clapped his hands, went to the door and pulled it open. He didn''t know how to open the door. Anyway, the things that got in the way would be wasted.


    "Well, what kind of monster is this?" Tiger brother wants to cry without tears. The door is gone and the front of the car is sunken so much that it seems to be useless. The car will pick up people tomorrow. How can I pick up people like this? Don''t you lose your big brother''s face?


    But now it''s not the time to explain to my elder brother. I have to deal with the trouble before I talk about anything else.


    He found that it was a bad night. First, he opened the door deliberately to hit someone. He wanted to blackmail some money to spend it. But he didn''t know that he was beaten up. He also took out all his money to show respect to others. Then he hit the car on the road pile, leaving a conspicuous pit. He thought that it would not affect him to pick up people.


    But I don''t know. Now I''ve met such a madman, and he just stopped the car. It''s too much to be loaded!


    "It''s all your fault. Can''t you just go back after washing the car? What''s the result? I didn''t make it. I lost my own money. Now it''s even better. The car is useless. When I meet a madman, how can I accept you as my younger brother? " Tiger brother was angry and patted the driver on the head.


    It''s the driver who makes all the bad ideas. He''s usually very clever. Today, he suddenly made a mistake. He said that he was really sorry to drive out in a luxury car and didn''t make any money to spend. So he came up with a good idea. Brother tiger thought it was a good idea at that time. Farali, who is not afraid of it? A surprise, tens of thousands of dollars on hand.


    Originally, he blackmailed sister-in-law Zhang, but he didn''t really want 100000, so he took the initiative to reduce the price at that time. Only when he saw that the soul of Xiong was gone and said a few tunes and plays, it turned out to be yellow.


    Now, the car is useless. When I go back, I don''t want to scratch his skin and have a cramp? Elder brother doesn''t care that he is the most loyal younger brother, because he borrowed the car from others and will show off in front of his brothers from other places tomorrow.


    It''s said that the brother is the iron brother of big brother in high school. He''s going to have a classmate meeting the day after tomorrow.


    That''s good. Everything is yellow!


    "Shit! I didn''t hear you getting out of the car, did I? " Taotie was angry. The people in the car didn''t care about him. They were in a daze in the car one by one. Didn''t they take him seriously?


    In particular, a guy in the back seat was still taking pictures of the driver''s head and swearing. He didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    He grabbed tiger brother and pulled out of the car.


    Tiger brother just realized that Heida was a strong man and could not be provoked. He put the car aside and dealt with the trouble in front of him first.


    "Police and inspectors, you are merciful. I will listen to you for everything!" He said, holding his head in his hands.


    When the crowd around them heard that the big black man was actually a police officer and a police inspector, they all praised that the police officers and a police inspector are really masters. They run into each other and have nothing to do with it. They have the courage to sacrifice and are good at fighting with each other. They are really people''s heroes!


    Taotie glared and said, "who are the police and inspectors? What''s the point? I won''t kill you! Hurry up, where can I watch Jin Ping Mei? It''s too fucked that the cinema doesn''t show it


    As soon as his words came out, the voices all around suddenly stopped and looked at him in horror.


    Tiger brother is even more stunned. What is this?


    Jin Ping Mei?


    This I''m trying to find out if I''ve ever seen pornographic films?


    No, absolutely can''t say know where to look, the other side must be intentional!


    "Comrade, I don''t know! I''ve never heard of the movie Tiger brother road.


    "No? No culture! Don''t you know about Jin Ping Mei? Are you stupid? I ask you, have XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian heard of it? " Taotie despises Tao.


    "Never heard of it!" Brother Hu shakes his head in a hurry. He can''t be fooled. He can''t say anything.


    "Waste my time!" Taotie was very upset and said, "who have you seen it?"


    "No, how could I see that?"


    "Flash, don''t look at the bustle. If you find out dozens of Xiaohuang and xiaopian in my mobile phone, you can''t put them in jail?"


    People shake their heads one after another, and then disperse quickly. No one dares to look around again. Everyone shares the same idea with tiger brother. This black man must be a policeman, a detective, a pornographic policeman!I didn''t expect, online and offline, are now banned! It seems that there will be a home visit in the future. Hurry back and delete everything in the computer and mobile phone, so as not to be caught


    "What''s the matter? It''s all uneducated people! " Taotie defines Tao.


    Brother Hu shivered and said timidly, "comrade, can you let me go?"


    "Let you go? It''s not easy to catch you. Where can I find someone to let me go? " Taotie stares.


    "Comrade, please, I haven''t seen it! Shall I treat you to dinner? " Tiger brother road.


    "Big brother, we have no money..." The driver warned.


    "Shut up Tiger brother glared at him.


    The driver shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "To eat?" Taotie swallowed his saliva, looked back at Shengchi shenzun and said, "Shengchi, are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry! Why don''t we go to the movies and have dinner first? " Holy pool God Zun said with a smile.


    "Well, listen to you! Eat and drink before you go to the cinema Taotie cracked his mouth with a smile and said to tiger brother, "brother, you''re interesting enough. Where shall we go for dinner?"


    Brother Hu, you really have to be polite? Today, all the money in my bag has been emptied. Where can I eat?


    But he didn''t dare to say that. He found that the black man in front of him couldn''t be a policeman or an inspector. Under normal circumstances, who would agree to go to dinner?


    But what if it''s not the police or the police? The head of other people is lying here. He has great strength. If he dares to regret it, he will be beaten by the other party.


    "Big brother, we are hungry too..." The younger brothers in the car are also looking at him.


    Yes, I drove the car out to wash it before dark. I haven''t had dinner yet. My brothers are hungry. I haven''t felt it yet. When brother tiger reminded me, I feel that my back is close to my back. I''m so hungry!


    "Come on, let''s eat!" Tiger bite his teeth, eat, eat big meal overlord meal, this is not done!


    Brother is a gangster. Who are you afraid of?


    Seeing that he was so forthright and happy, he put his arms around his shoulder and said, "brother, you are so righteous. I will cover you later!"


    Tiger brother smiles bitterly and loses his smile.


    I don''t have to park the car on the side of the road for the time being. I don''t understand why I have to wait until I get out of work.


    "Hey, you pay the parking fee first!" The toll collector ran after him.


    "Tiger brother yelled," what? It''s only eight yuan, isn''t it? How much is the car worth, you know? Will you still be short of your small money? "


    The toll collector was very dutiful and said, "you give it first!"


    "No change, come back to you! I''ll yell again, believe it or not Tiger brother stares big eyes, a pair of fierce shape.


    The toll collector stepped back in fright and looked at the car. He thought that these people must be mixed up. There should be no change to drive such a good car. As it happens, there is no change on them. Forget it, it''s not easy to offend these people in the future. Driving such a good car should not depend on the eight yuan parking fee.


    After getting rid of the toll collector, brother tiger is in a good mood, or does he have face? If he yells, he scares the other party back. Is he really in vain?


    "Brother, where are we going to eat?" The driver whispered.


    "Big stall!" Tiger brother immediately replied that the food stall is good. This kind of roadside stall has nothing to do with it. There''s no way to eat it. If you go to a big hotel, it''s miserable. Those who can open a hotel are a bit of a head in the society. It''s easy to get into trouble when eating overlord food!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Taotie, send a message to the young master! Say we''ll go back later! " The holy pool God is afraid of Qin Fei and reminds Taotie.


    Taotie nodded: "yes, the young master will miss us and send him a message so that he doesn''t have to worry! We haven''t seen the movie, we haven''t had dinner, and we don''t want to go back now! "


    He whispered in the dark. After a long time, he said to the holy pool God, "young master, you are sleeping. There is no response!"


    "Well, very likely! He may be tired The holy pool God nodded.


    "Tired? What do you say? " Taotie doesn''t understand.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you know what Xiong Linlin thinks of the young master? Now in her house, how can you not be tired? " The holy pool God gave the thief a smile.


    Taotie, with a blank face, said, "still don''t understand?"


    "Stupid! Can the young master not be tired after doing that with her? " Holy pool God Zun glared at him.


    Taotie was even more confused: "what makes you tired? How can our young master say that he is also a master of pseudo perfect realm! "


    "Oh, I''m defeated by your stupidity! What a brain! Come on, I''ll tell you in secret... " Holy pool God Zun came to his ear and said a few words.


    Taotie suddenly realized, then looked at Shengchi shenzun strangely and said, "how do you know so clearly? Have you ever done it? "


    Shengchi shenzun shook his head and said, "I haven''t done it before, but there are often male and female dragons coming to take a bath in the Longtan. I just have a look when I have nothing to do. I see a lot of exciting things, so I understand!"


    "Great! I will learn from you in the future


    "It''s OK, we learn from each other! Make progress together


    "Two big brothers, please sit down!" Tiger brother said enthusiastically.


    At this time has come to the street a big stall, chose a big table to sit down.


    "Whatever you like to eat!" Tiger elder brother is gallant way.


    Taotie looked at the delicious dishes on other people''s tables and swallowed a mouthful of water: "eat everything, just go ahead!"


    Brother Hu is happy in his heart. It seems that it''s easy to deal with it! OK, anyway, I''m determined to eat overlord''s meal. Then I''ll have a good time. Even if I get beaten later, it''s worth it!


    Of course, being beaten was just an accident. He believed that with the skills of his younger brother and Heida, he would not be beaten!


    The younger brothers have been with tiger brother for a long time for one or two years, and for a short time for four or five months. When they first saw that tiger brother was so generous, they ordered a large table full of dishes. They had all kinds of delicious food. It was very kind of loyalty. Everyone was very moved. To follow tiger brother is to enjoy happiness.


    Tiger brother thinks differently. First, he has a bully''s meal, and he is also scolded. It''s better to have a good meal. Second, the most important thing is to serve these two masters well. If he can pull them into his own hands, he will not unify the provincial capital gangsters in the future, and he will turn over a big business? When the time comes, I will push down my big brother and enjoy the taste of being a big brother.


    "Two brothers, please open your stomach and make sure you manage enough! If you need anything, just say it, brother, I will do it! " Tiger brother patted his chest and assured.


    "Yes, boy, it''s right for me! OK, after dinner later, tell us where we can watch Jin Ping Mei. I will protect you later The way of gluttonous and forthright.


    "Do you know where you can see Jin Ping and Jin Ping Tiger brother whispered, he now believes that black big one is telling the truth.


    "Of course, what did I cheat you to do?" Taotie stares.


    Tiger brother wondered, now people, who do not know can access the Internet ah? What do you want to see online? Don''t mention the restricted art film "Jin Ping Mei". Even if it''s the highest level film of Xiaoben, you can watch it at any time!


    "Brother, where are you from? Where is home? " He had the courage to say something.


    Taotie said in a loud voice: "we are from Xuanling..."


    Shengchi shenzun suddenly covered his mouth and said, "we are from Xuanling mountain. We belong to the countryside and are far away from the town. We seldom come out. This is our first time to enter the provincial capital."


    He remembers Qin Fei''s explanation and tries not to mention Xuanling mainland with irrelevant people, so as not to be regarded as an idiot. Seeing Taotie ready to tell the truth, he stops it immediately.


    "Xuanling mountain? Never heard of it Tiger elder brother Road, but in the heart is very happy, finally set out the words, these two masters must be hermits in the mountains, regardless of the world, this just entered the society, no wonder what do not understand, so good, is such a talent good to cheat! As long as you deceive them into your own hands, will you worry that the world will not be unified?


    "Brother, it''s easy to watch this movie! After dinner, go to my home, I download it to you on the Internet! Make sure you see what you want! If you see the rise, I will make other arrangements! " What tiger brother thinks is that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. When the time comes, they will see the fire and get two bad girls to make fire for them. They will be able to keep them!


    His abacus is very good, and his vision is very fierce. Indeed, if Taotie and Shengchi shenzun really help him, where can they not go? Everywhere you go, you are walking horizontally!


    The next step is to eat a lot. At the end, all the people at the table were stunned. Looking at Taotie and Shengchi shenzun, they wondered how they put on? This stomach is too big! It''s a bottomless hole!There were more than 20 dishes on the table, and we only ate a few chopsticks. As a result, they were all gone. They were all put into the stomach by Taotie and Shengchi shenzun. There was no residue left, so we checked the dishes and didn''t eat them together!


    "Brother, we are not full yet!" The little brothers are staring at Tiger brother pitifully. They have no appetite just now, which makes them even more hungry!


    Tiger bit his teeth, OK, anyway, it''s all for nothing. Come on, another table!


    On the second table, Taotie and Shengchi shenzun were just like starving ghosts. They didn''t give them a chance at all. After three or two times, they ate up and ate up the vegetable dregs on the table.


    The owner of the big stall is happy. Tiger brother is called the third table. It''s really a big customer. It''s almost five years since the stall was set up. This is the first time I''ve met such a good owner. It''s six hundred and eight for one table and two thousand for three tables. Today''s turnover will definitely break the record since the stall was set up!


    After a few days, he thought, it''s not worth the whole price to serve the cucumbers every other day!


    It has to be said that the boss really knows how to do business, but he never thought that these guys are here for free, commonly known as overlord meal! On credit


    Qin Fei wakes up with a sense of urination in Xiong''s villa. He feels uncomfortable. Gulu turns over and gets up. He opens the door and goes out. No, he has to pee. Where is the toilet?


    The villa was too spacious. He pushed the doors of other rooms and found that they were all closed. He didn''t know where the toilet was. He could only push the doors one by one to see if he could find them.


    Soon, he pushed to the innermost room in the corridor. He touched it lightly. Ha, I didn''t expect that it would open as soon as he pushed it. He thought that it must be the toilet. If it was someone else''s bedroom, it would be locked. How could it not be closed?


    He went into the room and was surprised. It turned out to be a bedroom. The pink bedroom was decorated very young, like a woman''s, but there was no one on the big bed. It seemed that there was no one to live in. Otherwise, where would these people go in the middle of the night?


    Just thinking about going out, his eyes lit up, and he saw a small door, which was hidden. He thought that it might be the toilet. Anyway, there was no one now, so he went to see if it was.


    He went over and opened the door. He was a fool!


    I saw a snow-white graceful body with his pants off, the upper part of the body was dazzling white, beautiful back curve, proud body, exquisite posture, shawl of black hair, all show that this is a woman, a woman who is very seductive to men!


    Hearing the door ring, the woman suddenly turned around and looked at him in horror.


    He was stunned. The woman who turned around showed everything in front of him at a glance. We can see each other in Tancheng!


    "Ah..." There was a shrill roar in the villa. The lights were on in each room. There was a running sound in the corridor. All the people in Xiong''s villa woke up and came towards the place where the incident happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    All the people in Xiong''s villa were awakened by Xiong Linlin''s scream. Everyone rushed to her door and knocked on it to ask what happened.


    It took a while for her to open the door and blush.


    "What happened, Linlin?" Mr. Xiong is concerned.


    Xiong Linlin said in a low voice, "nothing. I saw a cockroach."


    "Oh, cockroaches! It''s OK. Go to sleep. " As soon as we heard this, we couldn''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly. A cockroach actually screamed so loudly.


    After everyone left, Xiong Linlin sat at the head of the bed and angrily threw the pillow to the wall.


    This big color, wolf, even peep at his bath in the middle of the night, it is scum!


    She always sleeps very late. When a woman takes off her make-up and takes a bath, she has to delay one or two hours. This is her own home. She doesn''t lock the door at ordinary times. Today, although there are guests at home, her grandfather''s injury is completely healed. Qin Fei also says that he can live another 50 years, which makes her very happy. She also drinks some red wine while eating, and her head is dizzy, So I forgot that I had guests at home today. I was so happy and used to it. I didn''t think about closing the door. I didn''t know that there was an accident like this. Qin Fei burst in to see it.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Qin Fei''s courage is too big. Is that the so-called bravery of a master of Arts? Dares to do this to her, really dares!


    What she hates more is that this guy has no responsibility at all. He is just a villain. When he hears his own scream, he runs away in fright and disappears.


    When we asked, of course, she couldn''t say that Qin Fei was watching her take a bath. She could only say cockroaches. Yes, Qin Fei is a big cockroach of extreme color. It''s disgusting and hateful!


    No, she suddenly stood up from the bed, this thing can''t let him go, have to find him to scold, as for the idea of beating, she gave up immediately, forget it, beating him is like asking for trouble, can''t beat this guy!


    She dressed up, opened the door, went to Qin Fei''s door, and knocked on the door.


    Qin Fei is scared out by Xiong Linlin''s scream. NIMA, she''s in the wrong place. This room is hers, and she''s caught taking a bath. Although she''s hot, it''s not a place to stay for a long time. Her roar will definitely attract everyone. It''s still amazing. Otherwise, even if she has ten mouths, she can''t say clearly!


    He performed the magic formula, went back to his room through the wall, sat at the head of the bed and was in a daze. It was a trouble. It was all because of drinking. Otherwise, he would not be in a hurry to urinate. The environment here was unfamiliar. He went to the toilet and found Xiong Linlin''s boudoir. It was really bullshit.


    What to do? Will Xiong Linlin tell them about it? I don''t think so. She''s ashamed to say it, but I can''t say it according to her fiery personality. In the end, it''s all her family, and they won''t spread it to the outside world. What should we do if we unite together to target him and ask him to give us an explanation?


    After seeing all the upper body of others, they have reason to ask him to be responsible. How can we do this? Of course, he can''t be responsible. He can''t take another woman back. Xuan ling''er is sure that the first one won''t agree. He has to quarrel with him again.


    He listened carefully and felt the situation of Xiong Linlin. When he saw that everyone knocked on her door and heard that she had met a cockroach, he could not help but feel sad. The good news was that she had concealed it, which was a great help to him. The sad thing was that it didn''t mean that he was a cockroach, and the woman''s mouth was really poisonous.


    But happiness is more than sorrow. Just cover up the past.


    She must be shy too, so she didn''t dare to say it. This is the best way!


    Seeing that everyone was gone, he was relieved. He took back his mind and frowned. What would he do tomorrow? I will definitely meet again. I am sure I will be embarrassed. Do I want to go away now and go to the phoenix tree and go back to the mainland?


    He was thinking wildly, when he heard a sound of walking and stopped at the door of his room, which made his heart thump. She must have come to ask for the blame!


    As soon as he saw that it was her, he was thinking about whether to run now?


    "Qin Fei, I know you are inside! Don''t try to run like just now, open the door for me, let''s talk! " Xiong Lin lowered her voice for fear of being heard.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. It''s time to come. OK, let''s talk about it. Let''s see what she wants. She can''t be a deserter. If she does, doesn''t it mean that she''s guilty? This is a misunderstanding. It should be OK after talking about it!


    "Come in, please He opened the door and laughed, trying to look as good as he could.


    Xiong Linlin walks in indifferently. Qin Fei thinks that in order to avoid suspicion, he should not close the door, so as not to misunderstand her.


    It''s not so embarrassing to talk with the door open like this.


    "Shut it up!" Xiong Lin took a look at him.


    "Ah? Why don''t you close the door? " Qin Feidao.


    "You''re afraid I''ll eat you?" Xiong said.


    "I''m afraid? What can I be afraid of? Close it Qin Fei curls his lips and closes it. Brother, it''s for your reputation''s sake. You''re worried. What''s the worry about brother?


    The two of them sat opposite each other.Qin Fei slightly lowered his head and did something wrong. Xiong Linlin held her chest in her hands and squeezed up two big round hills.


    She looked like interrogating the prisoner and said in a cold voice, "to be honest, why do you want to peek at me? What is the motive? "


    Qin Fei looked up at her with a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t mean to. I just looked for the toilet. I didn''t expect to find your room."


    "Looking for the toilet? There''s a toilet in every room. It''s not an excuse! " Xiong said.


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "what I said is true. Anyway, it''s already like this. What do you want to do? I accept it!"


    "What to do? It''s simple! Be a driver for three days Xiong Linlin''s eyes flashed a smile, and then immediately disappeared, a face of indifference.


    "What? driver? This I don''t have a driver''s license! " Qin Fei did not expect that she would have such a request!


    "It''s ok if you don''t have a driver''s license. I''ll take one tomorrow! I''ll teach you how to drive tonight. You have to learn how to drive! " Xiong Linlin''s serious way.


    "You didn''t talk in your dreams? One night to learn, tomorrow to test? I remember it took at least a month and a half to get a driver''s license. " Qin Fei surprised way, she also said too easily, driving test is not so simple thing, he came a day, basically understand the things here.


    The place to learn driving license is called driving school. It''s dark. It''s like eating people without spitting bones. Is it possible to get driving license in one day?


    "What are you worried about? I have my own way! Hurry to my room, practice subject one, and then go out to practice driving! " Xiong Linlin got up and went straight to the door.


    OK, whatever you say, Qin Fei''s secret way, followed her out of the door and came to her room.


    "You read this book first!" Xiong Linlin took out a thick book.


    "What book?" Qin Fei took a look.


    "Training materials! You first read, and then try to do on the computer, can pass 90 points, even if passed, but now is practice, the best practice every time is full marks, so that you can be sure to pass at one time Xiong said.


    Qin Fei nodded, flipped at will, then put the book aside and said, "OK, I''ve written it all down!"


    Xiong Linlin was not surprised. Knowing his ability, she turned and walked to the computer desk.


    Turning on the computer, Qin Fei watched. Xiong Linlin pointed out the questions, gave up the computer chair, moved a stool, pointed to the chair and said, "sit down, practice!"


    Qin Fei sat in front of the computer and was a little curious. He knew the knowledge of the computer very well. Although he just read a book, with his ability, there was no problem to be a computer engineer!


    He thinks that this computer is a great creation. It can be called a miracle. He can basically solve everything he wants to learn and find. It''s really awesome!


    He stares at the examination questions, and suddenly smells a smell. It''s Xiong Linlin sitting on the stool beside him, less than a foot away from him. She is staring at the computer screen carefully, watching him do the questions.


    When Qin Fei heard the fragrance, he could not help but see the scene of her taking a bath just now. He didn''t know how to feel the heat rising in his belly and rushed straight to his forehead. His head was swollen.


    He quickly calm down and concentrate on the problem.


    In less than ten minutes, one hundred questions were finished, and then he turned to Xiong Linlin with a smile and said, "how about it? Full marks?... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned. Xiong Linlin was staring at the screen seriously. Her upper body was leaning slightly towards the computer. She was wearing a loose shirt, and the two buttons on it were not fastened. In this way, the collar opened a gap. Qin Fei could not say anything when he looked back, because he caught a glimpse of the scenery inside the collar.


    A deep ravine, charming ravine on both sides are two looming peaks, white and round, tall and towering, fascinating, just like the most beautiful scenery, people can not extricate themselves.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei''s reaction is very fast. She knows she can''t see it. Otherwise, she has to get angry again. She quickly takes her eyes back and looks at the screen.


    "It''s a hundred! I said no problem! Keep doing it. Do it five times. As long as you keep doing it, we''ll go out and learn how to drive! " Xiong Linlin said that she was not surprised. Qin Fei''s miracle was no longer a miracle. She was numb. If he did something wrong, she would be surprised.


    How can an ox who never forgets his driving license be baffled?


    "Come on, eat. Don''t mention it, two brothers. You''re full!"


    Under the night light, there was a lot of noise in the stall. There was a big round table surrounded by several people. One of them yelled hard to invite two people to eat.


    The table was already full of empty plates, half a meter high.


    "Huzi, that''s enough! It''s so delicious today. The food here is so delicious. I really don''t want to go back! " Taotie looked at the chicken legs in his mouth and said vaguely.


    Holy pool God Zun glared at him and said, "what are you talking about? Young master knows, I have to beat you up! "


    "Oh, I''m wrong? Let''s just talk about it Taotie said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m full!" The holy pool God Zun touched his stomach gracefully and said with a smile.


    Tiger brother''s younger brothers have already looked silly. Good guy, these two people are like the reincarnation of starving ghosts. They have eaten six tables of food. Their food intake is amazing. If they go to participate in the big stomach King competition, they will be tied for the first place!


    They stared at their stomachs carefully. After eating so much, they didn''t see the bulge. They really didn''t understand where all the dishes went.


    Tiger brother picked the meat residue between his teeth with a toothpick, cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "you two have enough to eat and drink, so that I can feel at ease!"


    During the meal time, he was not idle. He finally understood something. These two people were not from this place. It seemed that they came from some far away place. This made him have a flash of inspiration. Well, serve them well, and then follow him. The boss of the provincial capital will be himself.


    The skills of these two are first-class everywhere. No one is an opponent. In the future, we will take them to seize the territory and see who can stop them?


    "Go! Let me take you two brothers to the cinema He stood up.


    After watching the movie, I want to eat and drink.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the total is 6893 yuan. Take out the change, 6890 yuan!" The boss of the big stall came over with the bill smiling. He was so happy that he had a big business today. Since the opening of the restaurant, he has never had such a good business. He has made a lot of money. Today, he can close the stall earlier.


    "What? Six thousand eight hundred nine? Well, not much! " Tiger took a casual look and handed the bill back to the boss.


    The boss saw that he was so forthright that he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He looked at him eagerly and paid.


    Tiger elder brother pretended to touch his wallet and said in surprise: "Oh, grass! I forgot my wallet


    "What? No No wallet? " The boss was stunned and didn''t respond for a while.


    "Yes, I forgot my wallet and left it in the car. Why don''t you wait and we''ll get it!" Tiger brother pretends to be honest.


    "No, how can it be? As soon as you leave, who can I call to pay? Why don''t you just send someone back to get your wallet? " The boss is not stupid and gives advice.


    Tiger brother thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, you have a good idea! Erlengzi, take the key to the parking lot and get your wallet! "


    Erlengzi heard the words, took the key and ran away.


    Seeing this, the boss put down his worry. It seems that everything will be OK. People are still very happy.


    Soon, erlengzi ran back with a flustered face and said, "brother, the car window was smashed by the thief, and all the things inside were gone!"


    "What? And the wallet? " Tiger elder brother a face surprised way.


    "No, it''s all gone!" Erlengzi cried.


    As soon as the boss''s face tightened, he felt that something was going to happen. He thought it was very strange, but he couldn''t figure out exactly what was strange.


    "Boss, you see my wallet has been stolen. I''m sure I can''t pay tonight. Otherwise, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow morning. I''ll give you an IOU today." Boss to tiger.


    The boss glared and said, "no, no one is allowed to leave without money."


    "Oh, drink. I don''t want to give you a face, do I? As you can see, it''s not that we don''t give money, it''s that the money has been stolen. Can we blame it? Our elder brother has said that we will bring it to you tomorrow. What else do you want? Do you think we''re going to default? Just a few thousand dollars? Do you know what car our big brother drives? Ferrari understand? One wheel''s money is enough to drive several big stalls like you. Will it depend on you? " Erlengzi, the driver, stares at the boss fiercely."Well, I see. You want to eat overlord food, right? I''m not afraid of you! If you don''t pay today, no one is allowed to leave! " The boss got angry and yelled.


    "Ha, you dare to be a bully. Do you know who tiger brother is? Who won''t give us tiger brother seven points of face if the provincial capital is on the road Two Leng son way, tiger elder brother is really like elder brother general, stand on one side straight sneer, it seems that this matter doesn''t need him to appear in person.


    "I don''t care if brother tiger is a tiger or a dog! If you don''t give me money today, I will go anywhere. Don''t be so arrogant The blue veins on the boss''s neck are all exposed.


    "Brothers, he didn''t give us face. He opened his stall!" Two Leng son shout, immediately a gang of brothers want to start.


    "Stop it


    At this time, the diner behind a table stood up and came over.


    Erlengzi just wanted to scold them for meddling in their business. The leader of the other five suddenly took out a book and showed it in front of them, saying: "we are from the Branch Bureau. Don''t make trouble and pay for the meal!"


    "Police Police... " Erlengzi was really stunned. He turned his head and looked at brother Hu. He shivered and said, "Tiger Brother tiger, what shall we do? "


    Tiger brother also silly eyes, NIMA finally eat a meal overlord, unexpectedly met the plain clothes police, inspector, really special bullshit!


    He reacted very quickly, quickly came over, bowed his head and said: "comrades misunderstood me. I lost my wallet, but we will never default! Today, two of my friends came from afar, so I invited them to have a big meal. As a result, the car was smashed by the thief and the wallet was stolen! But it''s OK. I''ll call right away and ask someone to send money! "


    "OK, call right away. Don''t make trouble, you know?" The five turned away and continued to sit back to eat.


    Brother Hu took out his cell phone and dialed a number. As soon as he got through, he bowed his head and said: "brother Jun......"


    When the boss heard him call for money, he was relieved. Then he went to the five policemen and the table to thank them in a hurry.


    After the phone call, brother Hu was in mourning and said to his brothers: "brother, brother Jun scolded me a lot and said that we were just adding trouble to him, but it''s OK. He has sent someone to send money to him. He''ll be there in a moment. You''ll be smart later. The car was damaged according to what we discussed before. Otherwise, we''ll die. We''ll be stolen and smashed, anyway We can''t say we broke it, okay? "


    "Brother tiger, don''t worry, we understand!" The brothers nodded in a hurry. He didn''t tell me about this. Who is the elder martial brother? If they don''t know, it''s Ferrari.


    "Two brothers, I''m really sorry. Please wait a moment. I''ll take you to the cinema later!" Tiger brother apologizes to Taotie and laughs.


    Although Taotie was rough, he was also careful. He knew that the reason why the meal cost so much money was because of them, so he said, "it''s OK. On the contrary, we''re sorry. Huzi, you''re really a good brother. If you have anything in the future, please let us know and we''ll help you with it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Qin Fei is fond of driving, too exciting, he found that although he would be dizzy sitting in the car, but driving, because of the concentration of mind, but not dizzy, let him experience the fun of driving.


    He found that this thing is similar to the xuanpao chariot he invented. It has four wheels and a big iron box. However, this one is more advanced. It doesn''t need to carve an array and input Xuanqi. It can be driven by gasoline. It''s very labor-saving!


    He learned that at daybreak, he mastered all the things Xiong Linlin taught him.


    "OK, according to this technology, passing should not be a problem! Let''s go back to get some sleep, and then we''ll take the driving test! " Xiong Linlin yawned.


    Qin Fei nodded and drove the car back to Xiong''s garage. He lay on the bed but couldn''t sleep. Suddenly he thought of Taotie. Why haven''t they come here yet? He was busy connecting.


    As a result, they couldn''t get in touch with each other. The two guys didn''t react and didn''t bother to manage. Anyway, they won''t be in danger here. They must have gone to a new world, feeling novel and having fun. It can''t be their fault. The two guys used to stay in their own fixed places, and they didn''t see the world at all There''s something you can wish for.


    Forget it, just let the two of them get through the wind, so that they won''t be around all day and affect their image.


    Everyone got up one after another. Sister Zhang had already prepared breakfast and set up a full table.


    After dinner, Xiong Linlin asked Qin Fei to take the driver''s license test. Xiong Guodong patted his thigh and said, "that''s a good idea. Mr. Qin needs a scooter. How about this? Mr. Qin has his driver''s license. I''ll give you a scooter."


    "No way!" Qin Fei quickly refused. No matter how bad a car is, it would cost tens of thousands of yuan. He knew that the currency of the blue continent, the currency of China and Xia, tens of thousands of yuan is still impossible for most people. He can''t accept this kind of gift.


    "It''s OK. I have several cars, and I''m also putting them. It''s better to send one to Mr. Qin! Besides, it''s not a good car. You can make do with it! Of course, if Mr. Qin thinks my old car is bad, I''ll order a new one right away. Thank you for saving my grandfather. I hope you don''t refuse! " Xiong Guodong said.


    Qin Fei smell speech, know oneself don''t all can''t, busy way: "OK, I want, want old, don''t buy new!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Xiong Guodong said with a smile.


    Qin Fei suddenly felt something was wrong. Why did he Feng and Xiong Linlin stare at him with envious eyes?


    Xiong Linlin, with a small cherry mouth, said to Xiong Guodong, "brother, you are so eccentric. I begged you for those cars many times, but I didn''t give them. Now it''s better. I want to give them to him!"


    Xiong Guodong said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is the benefactor of our Xiong family. Of course, he is different from you! OK, take Mr. Qin to the driver''s license test quickly


    "Wait!" Qin Fei suddenly remembered something and said, "it seems that I still can''t take the exam. I don''t have an ID card!"


    Everyone was shocked. Yes, why didn''t you think of this?


    Qin Fei, an outsider, may have lived in seclusion since he was born. He has never been in contact with the outside world, so it''s reasonable to have no ID card. He Feng did the same thing in those years. It was Xiong who got him a hukou and got an ID card before he had legal status.


    "Don''t worry about it. How can I help you with it?" Mr. bear looks at the wind.


    He Feng laughed and said, "this is no problem. I''ll do it now. Let''s go together."


    At noon, people gathered at the dinner table in Xiong''s villa. He Feng said with admiration, "Mr. Qin is a great driver. When he took the test, he not only successfully completed all subjects, but also drifted in the playground after the test, which made the coaches and students in the driving school stay."


    Everyone was very interested and wanted to know what happened. He Feng took out his mobile phone and said that he had recorded all these.


    After you saw it, you all marveled, thinking that Qin Fei is worthy of being an expert who can bring the dead back to life, even driving like this.


    Qin Fei finally understood Xiong Linlin''s way to pass all the examinations in half a day. It depends on the relationship. As soon as she showed Xiong''s name, all the departments worked immediately and gave priority to everything, which made Qin Fei realize the treatment of a VIP.


    It doesn''t say anything. It''s over.


    After lunch, Qin Fei called Xiong Linlin aside and said curiously, "do you want me to be a driver for three days from today?"


    "Tomorrow." Xiong Linlin said.


    "Why three days, not one? What kind of conspiracy do you have? " Qin Fei was puzzled that he had no clue about her request and could not understand the situation.


    "Yesterday, I''ll pretend to be a high school driver. I''m not really your boyfriend!" Easy Xiong Linlin.


    "What? Pretending to be a boyfriend? You didn''t say that. No, you can''t. It''s not in the terms we talked about yesterday! You can''t add it in! " Qin Fei quickly refused. Are you kidding? boy friend? Pretend? What is this called?


    "Well, don''t you? Then I''ll tell you what happened last night. I see who was scolded! " Xiong Linlin''s eyes were cold."Don''t say, can''t I do it? But I can''t pretend Qin Fei complained. This woman really has an idea every day. She can''t help it. She can''t help it. She can only help her to the end.


    "No, it doesn''t matter! Today, I''ll teach you how to be a qualified boyfriend without being seen by others Xiong Linlin looks like an expert.


    "Hell, you''ve been in a lot of love, so you understand?" Qin Fei despises the way.


    "Yes, one or two, but it was high school! But it''s not long! " Xiong Lin generously admitted.


    Qin Fei brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, I see..."


    Xiong Lin took a look at him and said strangely, "what do you understand?"


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Fei laughed and said, "I understand why you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend and driver. You want to take me with you at the reunion and make your ex boyfriends jealous."


    Xiong Linlin opened her mouth in surprise and said, "I can''t see it. You can even think of it!"


    "That''s it!" Qin Fei complacently said, "how can you hide this from me? Well, I''ve agreed, but I''m very curious. How did they hurt you that made you think of such a shady way to let me do it! "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, don''t show me the truth at that time, or the agreement will be invalid!" Xiong Linlin threatened.


    Qin Fei touched the tip of his nose and said, "it''s possible. After all, we''re pretending. Smart people can tell at a glance whether the things between men and women are true or false. Outsiders can tell at a glance."


    Xiong Linlin confidently said, "don''t worry, after my adjustment and teaching, there will be nothing impossible, unless you don''t work hard!"


    "Well, you are pushing the responsibility on me. It seems that you don''t want to bear any responsibility. OK, when will it start?" Qin Fei turned his lips.


    "Start with my habits! I like pink, football, basketball, coffee, jeans, milk before going to bed I don''t like wearing skirts, drinking and smoking... " Xiong Linlin began to have a formal class and talked about all her living habits.


    Qin Fei listened carefully, thinking that this girl has so many habits. Are you tired living?


    "Come on, let''s get in touch with each other now!" Xiong said.


    "How to practice? Can I practice this too? " Qin Fei is puzzled way, secret way you don''t want me to sleep on your bed, elder brother but pure man.


    "Of course, you can practice. Don''t move..." Xiong Linlin said, then went to his right and put his hand around his arm.


    Qin feiru was shocked and quickly dodged. He hugged his chest and said, "don''t mess around. I''m not a casual person!"


    Xiong Lin glared at him and said, "what''s your ghost name? It''s just holding hands. I didn''t bully you. Are you still not a man? "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "anything else is OK. This is not OK! Can we not be so intimate? "


    Xiong Linlin glared: "what''s the point if you don''t? There is no intimacy between lovers, who will believe it? Hurry up, or the agreement will be void immediately! "


    Threatened again!


    Qin Fei walked over with a bitter face, and let her hold on uneasily, beating a drum in her heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Time flies. When he goes to get his driver''s license, Xiong Linlin keeps in touch with him and contacts his lovers when they go shopping.


    Qin Fei feels very tired, more tired than the battle of life and death with xiaoyuanmanjing''s experts.


    Especially when contacting a woman to go shopping, what should a man do? He was so tired that he almost went on strike. He didn''t bring such fun. He just bought a few clothes. Is it necessary to cut down the price and cut his head and blood?


    He can''t understand. Xiong Linlin''s shopping state is like a battlefield, bloody and savage, high spirited and magnificent!


    Finally, in the evening, when she had dinner, she had to play tricks. She asked sister-in-law Zhang to send the meal to her room and asked Qin Fei to accompany her to eat. Qin Fei was embarrassed. Facing the eyes of the Xiong family, he wanted to find a hole to hide.


    In the dining room, everyone looked at Qin Fei being pulled away by Xiong Linlin, and they all showed a knowing smile, like we all know when you go.


    Waiting for them to disappear in the corridor on the second floor, several people in the dining room burst the pot. Xiong Laozi said with a satisfied smile: "it seems that our family Linlin is finally enlightened!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin really matches her! They look about the same age and have a good character. Nowadays, such young people are rare! " Father Xiong exclaimed.


    Mother bear also said with a smile: "Linlin has found her home. I''m satisfied with being a mother. I really want to hold my grandson as soon as possible."


    Chen Lin''s eyes almost came out, and said: "the iron face baby has finally found her mother-in-law''s family. Now it''s OK. After going back, all the young people in our bureau have to take a day off!"


    "Why?" Xiong Guodong is curious.


    "I''ve been hit, go home to heal!" Chen Lin said with a smile, "many people in the Bureau like your sister, but she has a high vision and doesn''t like her. Now, she finally finds her own belonging!"


    He Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Qin has been able to cultivate Taoist companions, and I feel relieved."


    We all give our best wishes to their relationship.


    "When they come down, I''ll give my brother-in-law a big gift. Ha ha! I didn''t expect that we bear''s family have had a lot of good news in the past two days Xiong Guodong said happily.


    Upstairs, in Xiong Linlin''s boudoir.


    "Come and sit next to me!" Xiong Linlin stares at Qin Fei. He actually sits across the table. Although it''s a small table, it''s in the wrong direction.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not the same for me to sit here. Tell me quickly. What else do you want?"


    He doesn''t understand. Does it have to be so complicated? It''s just a meal. Do you need to practice?


    "What do you know? Eating is also a knowledge, especially a couple in love! You sit next to me, hurry up, or the agreement will be void! " Xiong Linlin is not going to give up.


    Threatened again!


    Qin Fei turns his mouth helplessly and walks to her with his job.


    "Sit down, next to me!" Xiong said.


    Qin Fei sits down obediently, holding the bowl still. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. In love, she still needs to pay attention to eating. Is it so troublesome?


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened. Could it be that


    He thought of the beautiful scenery when he and Duan Ruoyan had dinner together. They all brought food to him and sometimes fed it to his mouth, which made him feel very sweet. Is Xiong Linlin ready to show her gentle side?


    That''s good. After a hard day, it''s her turn to serve her. I''m tired.


    Come on, since she''s so smart, do as she says.


    "Honey, I want to eat fish!" Xiong Linlin then said in a very gentle voice.


    "I don''t eat fish, I want to eat beef balls!" Qin Feidao.


    "What did you say? I said, "I want to eat fish!" Xiong Linlin raised her voice abruptly by eight degrees and glared at him.


    "I want to eat beef balls, but you''d better clip them for me! Don''t you want to practice? Let''s go Qin Fei looks at her inexplicably. What''s wrong with her?


    "I''ll clip it for you? Are you mistaken? Do women in love bring vegetables to men? It''s supposed to be you! I wonder if you have any experience in love Xiong Linlin was so angry that she was defeated by him. I''ve never seen such a man. It''s not romantic at all.


    She really can''t figure out that Qin Fei, a little fresh meat, should have fallen in love with a woman. Why don''t you know that?


    In today''s society, there is a lot of inequality between men and women. Now women are dominant. Men have to hold their tails and try to please women. This guy is very nice. He didn''t have this consciousness from the beginning. She needs to teach him several times to learn. What a pig brain!


    But she didn''t know that the world Qin Fei lived in was a patriarchal society. Women generally served men, and their status had completely changed. Only when he knew it could he go to hell.


    What''s the matter with all the women staring at her?


    "What are you doing? Remember, at the class meeting, do what I say. Don''t look at me foolishly. You''ll help me out! " Xiong Linlin said angrily.Qin Fei curled his lips. Forget it. For the sake of her being a woman, it''s better to do it so that she won''t threaten herself with the cancellation of the agreement.


    He picked up the fish, put it in her bowl and said, "honey, eat it!"


    Dear, baby, this is what Xiong Linlin taught him hundreds of times to say. At the beginning, he was so scared that he was sweating. He was so numb that he had goose bumps. He couldn''t stand it.


    According to Xiong Linlin''s theory, this is what men and women in love should call it to show intimacy and love.


    Like Qin Fei in the Xuanling continent, they all call what sister what brother, never so affectionate.


    "Why not eat it?" He looks at Xiong Linlin doubtfully, what does this girl want? Looking at the huff of the fish, it''s a look of getting angry again.


    "What are you eating? When you bring me vegetables, you should blow them before putting them into my bowl, so that the temperature of them will drop a little, and they won''t burn my mouth! " Xiong Linlin said angrily.


    "I said, is it over? That''s what your former boyfriends did? " Qin Fei glances at her. It''s too hard to wait on her. I''ve never seen such a delicate woman. She has to help her cool down when she eats meat. The emperor has no treatment. It''s terrible.


    He felt that if anyone married this woman, he would have to divorce in less than three days, and he would leave home without complaint!


    "You don''t care so much. You just do what I say. Why are you so wordy?" Xiong said.


    "No! I can''t do this. It''s no use threatening me. I don''t care about the agreement! Do as you like! " He can''t do such a thing. Hell, this woman is too hard to serve. It''s ridiculous to think of some tricks.


    This behavior, in his opinion, is far beyond the love relationship. NIMA even gave it to you. You''re not a fool. Don''t you know if it''s hot or not? No matter how hot it is, can it be stuffed in your mouth? What''s wrong with your brain?


    Xiong Linlin didn''t expect that he was so resolute that he refused to work. He wanted to strike and even ignored the agreement!


    This can''t work. Tomorrow is the class meeting. Now I can''t find a suitable one. I''ve trained him for more than half a day. I can''t just give up halfway.


    In fact, she also understands that Qin Fei''s reaction will be so fierce. She has never experienced this kind of thing. She only watched the TV series of bangziguo. She thinks it should be like this. She envies some people at that time, so she is ready to teach Qin Fei this way.


    As for what Qin Fei said about his former boyfriend? How is that possible? She was in love at the beginning, but she didn''t even hold hands with a man. How could such intimate things happen?


    She was angry in her heart. How could she say that she was also a beautiful woman? This guy dared to refuse himself. It''s so hateful. Why don''t you just pretend? Is it that hard?


    But now Qin Fei''s attitude is so resolute that she is flustered. When she called yesterday, she told the classmate that she would take her family with her. If she went alone, she would be laughed at by some people. She couldn''t lift her head. Isn''t she ashamed?


    She turned her eyes, softened her attitude, and said, "well, if you don''t do it, I''ll go alone tomorrow."


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that she had compromised this time. Then he was happy and gave up. Well, he didn''t have to suffer.


    "Well, I''ll go out first." He stood up and turned to leave.


    "Stop, I haven''t finished yet!" Xiong Linlin stopped him with a look of disdain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    What are you doing? Isn''t it OK? "Qin Fei looked back at her in surprise, this girl will not go back?


    Xiong Linlin looked at him contemptuously and said: "coward! A little difficult to choose to escape, when I read you wrong! I thought you were a man of indomitable spirit, but I didn''t expect you to be so bad! "


    "Bad? Ha ha, do you want to use provocation? I''m sorry, I don''t want to eat this. Bye, I''m going to wash and sleep! " Qin Fei said with a smile, Xiong Linlin''s move is too tender, it doesn''t work for him at all.


    "Will you? I''m not free! It makes sense to say that you are bad! If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet Xiong said.


    "Bet? It seems that we haven''t cashed out our previous bets. You remind me that if you don''t let me pretend to be your boyfriend again, the bets will be over. What do you think? " Qin Fei touched the tip of his nose.


    "Well! Who said forget it? Although I''m a woman, I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat! Let''s make a bet this time. If I have evidence to prove that you are a bad man, you have to continue to learn from me. If I lose, I will answer you three more questions. Do you dare? " Xiong Linlin sneered.


    Qin Fei pondered for a while, thinking that this is absolutely impossible, which man will do such a numb thing? It must be a motherfucker, not a real man!


    Six questions?


    Hehe, that''s a good thing. I''ll bet on it. Anyway, I don''t seem to suffer any loss. Even if I lose because of my bad luck, I just keep on. There''s no loss!


    Besides, losing a bet means that there is a man in the world who can do this. He can''t lose to other men. Just bet.


    "OK, just listen to you once, but let''s make it clear in advance. We''ll finish the bet tonight. I''ve already thought about the problem!" Qin Feidao.


    "Yes, no problem!" Xiong Linlin Snickers. Aren''t there just three questions? The dead don''t answer what?


    "Come here!" She asked Qin Fei to sit in front of the computer and put on a TV play.


    It''s hard to see the man''s face when he lost.


    "How''s it going? Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat Xiong Linlin complacent way.


    Of course, what she showed Qin Fei was the love movie of Bangzi country. She was so numb that she moved so many women. This bet she had a plan. Qin Fei was so stupid.


    "OK, I''ll take it! Who shot this one? " Qin Fei can''t help it.


    "Bangzi country!" Xiong said.


    Qin Fei grits his teeth, NIMA. He doesn''t have to shoot a TV series. He really suspects that all the men in Bangzi country are soft footed shrimps. They don''t have any masculinity at all. Look at them, they are so weak. Their hairstyles are so different from men''s and women''s. they think they are very handsome. In his opinion, they are very feminine. I really don''t understand why these guys are so popular However, it is so popular in China and Xia, a country with thousands of years of civilization.


    He thinks it''s necessary to go to Bangzi country one day to teach them what a man is? Of course, it''s not a bad thing to be nice to women, but their image needs to be changed to be more masculine. Don''t act like a woman all day long. In this way, you will only feel uncomfortable.


    He thought that if he was full of manliness and then did something to his beloved, such a picture would be enough for a man. The so-called iron and soft hearted should be such a performance.


    Cartilage, NIMA. It''s hard to think about it.


    But it''s true that he lost. Even if the men in bangziguo are not like men, they do. If he lost, they have to follow suit.


    If you have time, you must visit these guys in bangziguo, talk about life with them, and let them see what masculinity is.


    "OK, can we continue to practice?" Xiong Linlin is a winner.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said calmly, "of course! I''m willing to admit defeat! But I want to finish those three questions now! "


    "Say it!" Xiong Linlin''s indifferent Tao is just three questions? When he asks something, he answers it casually. That''s the end. It''s not a question at all.


    "Good! First question Qin Fei looked upright and sat upright. Her eyes swept quickly from her chest. She was still so round.


    Xiong Linlin saw that he became serious all of a sudden, and sat upright for a while, saying, "go ahead!"


    "Well Why are your breasts so big? Is it fake? I''ve heard that your world has breast implants Qin Fei''s serious way.


    Xiong Linlin was stunned. What''s the problem? This big color, wolf, unexpectedly asked such a shy question, this is simply a tune, play her!


    "You You want to die! " She was angry and flushed.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s a simple question. I have absolutely no other idea! Just very curious, really, in our Xuanling Empire, no woman has your chest, too big, too strong! It''s against the rules Qin Fei said seriously.


    See him so serious appearance, Xiong Linlin doubts, he really don''t understand or how?She turned to think, it is possible that it is really harmless, he said that he came from elsewhere, maybe the women in that place are really like this?


    Forget it, for the sake of tomorrow''s classmate meeting, I''d better bear to be angry again.


    She said patiently, "have you ever seen many women''s breasts in the original world?"


    "Yes, of course I have. There are seven or eight thousand in ten thousand!" Qin Fei nodded.


    "Ah..."


    Xiong Linlin''s mouth widened in surprise. Hell, this guy is really big color and wolf. He has touched so many women.


    "Don''t get me wrong, they are all seen on the street. They are wearing clothes, but no matter what they wear, they are not as sexy as you are!" Qin Fei saw that she misunderstood and explained immediately.


    Xiong Linlin was relieved. I see.


    "Tell me carefully, what''s the matter?" She became interested. A man praised his good figure. Although a woman was shy on the surface, she was very proud in her heart.


    So she had to listen carefully to what happened to the world where Qin Fei lived.


    Qin Fei is not very clear, just a simple description of the Xuanling women on the mainland dressed up, hoping Xiong Linlin can solve the puzzle.


    Why raise such a question? It''s very simple. He found that the women in this deserted place are very proud, especially the breasts. They are just men''s big killers. He thought that if he could get the secret and get it back to his women, wouldn''t it be beautiful for them?


    Xiong Linlin frowned and pondered for a long time, her eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I understand! In fact, we all have the same body shape, but they are missing a necessary product! "


    "What is it?" Qin Fei is very happy.


    "Well..." Xiong Linlin hesitated. Her face was red. She had thought of what they lacked, but it was a woman''s private and intimate thing. She told a man that she didn''t have the courage.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feidao.


    He was surprised, didn''t he have guessed it? Why don''t you say it?


    Xiong Linlin''s brain brightened and said, "I can say it, but this is the second question!"


    "What? You are too good! " Qin Fei depressed way, this girl unexpectedly seized his curiosity, will he one army.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, that''s the second question!"


    "Here, I''ll show you something!" Xiong Linlin thought of a way, called him to the computer, open the shopping website, point into the underwear.


    "That''s it?" Qin Fei looks at those pictures that make people''s ears red and heart beat.


    "See for yourself!" Xiong Linlin is embarrassed to explain to him. Anyway, there is a description on the picture. He can understand it as soon as he reads it!


    Fake!


    After watching it, Qin Fei finally understood that this thing is really fake, but it''s not real. It''s just using external force to change the shape, so as to create a more beautiful effect.


    "Come on, let''s talk about the third question! The food is getting cold! " Xiong Linlin urged.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "no more."


    In fact, he didn''t want to embarrass her at the beginning. He was only interested in her chest. The three questions were just casual.


    "Hoo Your idea is hard to guess. Let''s get down to business Xiong Linlin sighed for a long time. It would be nice if there was no problem. She was also worried that Qin Fei would ask about his chest and underwear again. That would be a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    A meal, eat nearly an hour, Qin Fei finally let Xiong Linlin satisfied.


    When they went downstairs, they all looked at them. Qin Fei was wondering what they were doing? Are you stupid?


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll give you a present!" Xiong Guodong said with a smile.


    "No!" Qin Feike.


    Xiong Linlin''s eyes lit up and said, "go and have a look!"


    When people came to the yard, they saw a black car parked there, with its sexy waistline, fierce front face and streamlined body, such as a racing horse on the track. It looked wild and full of charm.


    Xiong Linlin saw the goods and cried out in surprise. She ran over and stroked the car paint that looked like a mirror. She turned back to Xiong Guodong and said, "brother, you are so eccentric. I begged you dozens of times for this car, but I didn''t want to borrow it from you, but you want to give it away!"


    "It''s not that big brother is partial. You''re a policeman and a inspector. What are you doing with such a good car? Mr. Qin is different. His distinguished guest saved his grandfather and brought a new start to our Xiong family. He is the most suitable one to drive this car! " Xiong Guodong said with a smile, and then said to Qin Fei, "Mr. Qin, why don''t you go out with Linlin for a walk?"


    Qin Fei turned around the car and exclaimed, "run to the pool, Maikailun, it''s a good car!"


    This car, according to the price of the blue mainland, can be converted into tens of millions of Chinese and summer coins. Xiong Guodong is really bold and forthright. He made such a big move.


    He learned from the book that this car has a price but no market. Many people want to own it, but they can only stare at it.


    He can''t accept such a valuable gift, but he can''t take it even though he likes it.


    "Brother Xiong, forget it. I''m a novice. It''s a waste of driving!" Qin Fei said with a smile, holding back the temptation.


    Everyone looked at him in bewilderment, changed other people, even he Feng was deeply fascinated by the car, he actually said no, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Are you stupid? Why not? Bring me the key Xiong Linlin immediately said, then took the key from Xiong Guodong''s hand, sat in the driver''s seat, and said to Qin Fei, "you don''t want me, come up quickly, let''s go for a ride!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, go and have a try!" Xiong Guodong laughs and pulls Qin Fei into the co pilot''s seat.


    Boom!


    A roar, such as the roar of God, the car, like a black whirlwind, rushed out of the gate


    At dawn the next day, Qin Fei was awakened by Xiong Linlin''s knock on the door. She asked him to get up immediately and prepare to attend the classmate meeting.


    Qin Fei rubbed her eyes. God, this woman''s spirit is so good. Last night she went for a ride and came back almost two o''clock in the morning. She only slept for less than five hours. It''s incredible that she has such a good spirit.


    After getting up and putting on the black suit she bought yesterday, Qin Fei looks at himself in the mirror and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. Not to mention, he is so handsome that he can hardly recognize himself.


    Open the door, Xiong Linlin today''s dress makes him bright, fresh and refined, beautiful and elegant, beautiful identity is set off very charming, makeup is very delicate, like a blooming rose, breath charming, soul.


    "Let''s go. We''ll meet at the Imperial Hotel at noon!" Xiong Linlin took him out.


    Chen Lin and he Feng don''t follow Qin Fei any more. Although the director has told him that he wants to follow Qin Fei, Xiong says hello to the people above. That''s OK. Since Xiong guarantees that Qin Fei won''t leave without permission, it''s absolutely true. No one will doubt it!


    At this time, a group of people gathered in a luxurious office in a skyscraper four blocks away from Xiong''s villa.


    They were a group of middle-aged men, two of them with big faces.


    "Gentlemen, I''m going to trouble you today. I''m going to attend the classmate meeting later. I can''t accompany you around any more!" A smiling young man was very polite to Erhe.


    "It''s OK. You''ve helped our friends a lot in the past two days! We are blessed to meet such generous people as you Shengchi shenzun said with a smile, now he and Taotie have changed their clothes, their suits are straight, they are wearing thick gold chains around their necks, jade bracelets on their wrists, and pure gold rings on their fingers. They look like upstarts.


    "Hey, two brothers, the army brother has plenty of money. What''s that?" Tiger elder brother comes to flatter smile way.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Li Jun is not a mean person, let alone two heroic figures? Here''s 100000 yuan. Take it. If you need anything, you can do it! " Brother Jun takes out a pile of money and gives it to brother Hu.


    "Hey, no problem! I will certainly serve the two brothers well! Don''t worry, brother Tiger brother bowed.


    "Well, you have to get things done this time. By the way, has my Ferrari been fixed?" Zhu Shao said.


    "It''s repaired. Before dawn today, the repair shop drove the car over. It''s all done. It''s guaranteed to be a new one!" Tiger brother is in a hurry."Good! This car is worth more than 5 million yuan. I borrowed it from Zhu Shao of Zhu''s group. I drove this car to the classmate meeting to show you Li Jun''s achievements today! By the way, go and call my brother and tell him that he''s ready to go! " Li Jun said triumphantly.


    As soon as brother Hu heard Zhu Shao, his eyes lit up and he said, "is this car borrowed from Zhu Shao? Brother Jun''s way is really wide! "


    "What''s the point? Zhu Shaozi and I are brothers of baibazi. A car is nothing at all! Go and call my brother Li Jun is very proud of Tao.


    Li Jun was a good student in high school, but he secretly fell in love with a goddess in his sophomore year. Later, he confessed that the goddess agreed to his pursuit. However, the goddess was very conservative and did not let him go hand in hand, which made him so angry that he did not have the heart to study When he got drunk, he didn''t succeed in trying to use the strong, and then he naturally broke up, which made him suffer a blow. He couldn''t read any more. He spent all his time hanging out with those gangsters in the school, and finally he didn''t pass the college entrance examination. He got out of the society and relied on his hard work to do some evil business, but he also stood firm. Later, he got in touch with Zhu Shao and specialized in running some secret activities for Zhu Shao So that he now has some millions of wealth.


    This time, he wanted to show off in front of the goddess, and let the other party regret that he didn''t follow him!


    Brother tiger has been waiting for your friend downstairs for a while


    "Well, I''m sorry, gentlemen. I''ll go first!" Li Jun nodded politely to Taotie.


    These two men are really gods. He has a heart to curry favor with each other. If he has the help of these two strong men in the future, he will be safe!


    The night before yesterday, he was preparing to roll the sheets with the beautiful woman he had just met in the hotel. He was disturbed by a phone call from tiger brother. He said that he had no money to pay for the meal and asked him to pay.


    He is very attentive to tiger brother. These guys are desperators. They have done all kinds of bad things. Zhu''s ability to bow to him is because he has such a group of young brothers who are willing to work hard.


    So he couldn''t care about Tiger brother, so he had to let the beauty wait on the bed first, and he would come.


    When he arrived at the stall, he had to educate brother Hu and others.


    For Taotie and Shengchi shenzun, he didn''t pay attention to them at first. He thought they were tiger''s friends outside.


    But brother Hu said that they were experts in the Wulin and had all kinds of skills, which made him feel uncomfortable. He thought that brother Hu was telling lies and evading responsibility for the meal.


    When Taotie gently lifted a rockery stone in the roadside garden, he was completely shocked. He called God Man and believed in tiger brother.


    Even after tiger brother told him that Ferrari had been smashed by a thief, he didn''t feel distressed at all and didn''t pursue anything. He let tiger brother directly contact the car repair shop to fix it. He didn''t care about it at all.


    It is said that the two gods want to see "Jin Ping Mei". He immediately enthusiastically helps them and takes Taotie to the Internet bar to let them enjoy it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    As for the beautiful woman waiting for him to conquer in the hotel, she has long been forgotten.


    In the past two days, he has tried every means to make Taotie and Taotie happy. He spends money like water, thinking that he wants to keep them with money. This is an investment. If there are two of them to do something in the future, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Downstairs, a gangster like young man greets him and says: "brother army!"


    "Zhou Hu, how is your hair? It''s a mess Li Jun was speechless when he looked at the brothers he had mixed with in high school.


    Very disappointed!


    When he was a junior in high school, he followed Zhou Hu. At that time, Zhou Hu was a big brother in the school. He always had enough pocket money, which was paid by his younger brother. Or he got it from his younger alumni. At that time, he was a man of the moment. There were 70 or 80 younger brothers under him. He took everyone to fight all day and did everything, Li Jun''s grades were the best among them, so he was favored by Zhou Hu as a military adviser. Li Jun helped to do all the homework and copied him during the exam.


    At that time, Li Jun worshipped Zhou Hu very much. When he was out of society, he often thought that Zhou Hu must have done well.


    I don''t know. It''s only been a few years. Everything has changed. When he met Zhou Hu at the station yesterday morning, he was stunned by his appearance for nearly a minute. NIMA, her hair is dyed in all kinds. At first sight, she is the worst one and her clothes are the cheapest one.


    After chatting with Zhou Hu, I found out that he was in a terrible mess. He said that he had just been arrested in sanlie county the day before, and he almost went to jail.


    Li Jun sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show that he didn''t like to come. Instead, he took him to buy clothes for his body and arranged a residence.


    The purpose of this high school reunion was to recruit all the students from six classes at the same level. His original intention was to call Zhou Hu. He thought that he must have done well and earned some face at that time, but he didn''t think that was the case.


    It seems that this student union is still the best one. It''s worth millions to drive a super race. No one can match it!


    Thinking of this, he was in a good mood and didn''t comment on Zhou Hu''s hairstyle.


    Now when Zhou Hu saw that he was doing well, he changed his words and called him brother in the army, which made him face enough.


    "Brother Jun, this hairstyle is good. Who doesn''t know that I''m a jerk when I go out? When we get to the hotel, let''s see the tiger overlord of that year! " Zhou Hu complacent way, he is very looking forward to ah, when he was the school man of the year, who told him not to be afraid? He has made plans for this reunion. Take the opportunity to see if there are any female students who are single. Take the opportunity to finish it and end their single life!


    Li Jun secretly shakes his head and returns to the tiger overlord. I''m afraid you are the worst. He and several good friends jointly launched the student union. The invited people have basically felt the current situation and know how everyone is doing. There''s nothing worse than Zhou Hu.


    As for the goddess of that year, I don''t know enough about her. I heard that she worked as a policeman and inspector in a certain county, but she didn''t do very well. At least she couldn''t compare with Li Jun. how much money could she earn a year as a policeman and inspector? The big deal is the salary of three or four thousand. At that time, the family background of the goddess was also poor. I heard that there were several people in the family crowded into a bungalow. This time, the goddess was just able to see the scenery of Li Jun, which made her regret that she didn''t follow him. Of course, if she regretted that she came back to his arms, he would not refuse.


    When the goddess was in senior three, she heard that she had a boyfriend. He had a rich family, but he still didn''t hold the goddess''s hand. Later, he heard that the goddess''s family was very poor, and he had a disabled grandfather to take care of. For the rest of his life, he beat the drum and stopped dating.


    Li Jun thinks he doesn''t care about these. What is disability? If you have money, you will have a lot of money in the future. Just hire a nanny.


    He is only a little worried about whether the rich second generation will come? If that guy does come, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. They have more money and should be in power now. If they still have ideas about the goddess, it''s bad.


    He didn''t ask someone to inform the rich second generation, but it''s not sure. The class meeting was held by everyone. It''s not sure that the rich second generation might get the news and come here!


    So it''s up to one person!


    He looked at Zhou Hu around him. If the rich second generation really came, he asked Zhou Hu to find trouble. Of course, Zhou Hu and the rich second generation were enemies. The rich second generation looked down on the mischief and thought it was unusual. It''s OK that the other side didn''t come today. As long as he dares to come, Zhou Hu only needs to encourage him to do some bad things!


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Jun, what are you laughing at?" Zhou Hu looked at him strangely.


    "It''s OK. I just feel like I''m having a classmate meeting. I''m so excited to see my old classmates. I really miss our school days." Li Jun said with a smile.


    Zhou huxie said with a smile: "yes, those girls chased us back then, shouting to promise each other. I don''t know what their reaction would be if I saw them today?"


    Li Jun heard a sneer floating in the corner of his mouth. NIMA, no wonder he didn''t mix well. Now he is still thinking about the days when he didn''t know how to mix. It''s strange that he can make progress!"Wow! Brother, is this your car Entering the garage, Zhou Hu saw Li Jun open the door of a Ferrari and was surprised.


    "Well, I just bought it. Look at the paint, it''s still new!" Li Jun said calmly.


    Can the paint not be new? It was sprayed last night.


    Of course, he can''t say that the car is borrowed. How shameless is it?


    "Brother Jun is very powerful! What about Ferrari! It''s worth at least three or four hundred thousand, isn''t it? " Zhou Hu felt the smooth paint path.


    In his mind, three or four hundred thousand is absolutely a sky high price, and he never let go more than 500 yuan.


    Ferrari, he has heard of, is a good car, and it''s very expensive. Three or four hundred thousand is worthy of this car.


    "Puff..."


    Li Jun couldn''t help but burst into tears. NIMA is three or four hundred thousand? It''s not enough to buy two wheels!


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hu''s inexplicable way.


    I wonder if I''m too high? Three or four hundred thousand is too much?


    "Two or three hundred thousand?" He put up three fingers.


    "Come on, don''t tease me. The car is more than four million yuan! Get in the car and go Li Jun was defeated by him. He got in and started the car.


    "Four More than four million.... " Zhou Hu is silly. Is NIMA''s iron box worth so much money? Can you fly or what?


    He secretly said that Li Jun is really a nouveau riche. More than four million people must have been cheated. People are stupid and have a lot of money.


    He turned his eyes and glanced at Li Jun. he said that this guy was so stupid that he would follow him in the future. With his own experience, he promised that he would cheat him to spend his money soon!


    Thinking about this, he laughed brilliantly and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    The Imperial Hotel is a five-star hotel, located in the golden area of the provincial capital. It was built three years ago. It is said that it was invested and built by a new rich man, and it cost more than one billion yuan.


    Nowadays, the Imperial Hotel is the landmark of the provincial capital. Tourists from other places like to stay here and take photos everywhere to show off their scenery to their friends.


    At this time, in the parking lot of the hotel, which is as wide as a football field, there is a large group of young men and women gathered on the left, and all kinds of private cars are parked around them.


    "Classmate Wang, I''m afraid the landing price of your car is more than 200000 yuan?" A young man in a stiff suit said to a young man wearing gold glasses.


    Gold glasses are coming down from the car, facing the admiration of the people''s eyes, smiling at the man in the suit and saying: "classmate Liao, you know what you''re looking for! The naked price of this car is 200000 yuan. It''s a top model. With insurance and taxes, it really costs more than 200000 yuan! "


    "Ha ha, this car sells very well. Now it''s almost a streetcar. You can see my car is different. I seldom see it on the street." With a smile, the man in suit patted a fiery red car behind him and said, "my car is nearly 400000, and it''s also a top accessory. I heard people from sierzi store say that I''m the only one with this color in the whole province!"


    Gold glasses face changed, the other side this is to say his car is too ordinary, all over the street,.


    He immediately said with a smile, "yes, I heard that the car has stopped production. Its performance is not good. It''s priced too much to sell."


    "Ha ha, classmate Wang is really joking. Go and meet the old classmates!"


    The man in suit was exposed, but he didn''t have a red face. He went to the crowd with golden glasses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    There were hundreds of people present. They were all evaluating each other''s car, room, clothes, family and work.


    The smell of gunpowder is very strong. They all hope that the other party can be worse than themselves.


    "Hey, why haven''t Li Jun come yet? And the tiger king! They did so well in school


    Someone suddenly said.


    "How can the gangsters get along without studying hard? This is the age of knowledge! There''s nothing in my head. What can I do? " A male classmate disdained to say that he was wearing a gold chain thick with chopsticks. His mouth cracked to reveal two glittering gold teeth. He was holding a bunch of key chains in his hand, shaking noisily. The four rings on the car keys were particularly eye-catching.


    Everyone remembers that he wanted to hang out with Zhou Hu in those years. As a result, he was too timid. People didn''t want him, so he had to continue to be a good student. In those years, he was beaten. Zhou Hu and Li Jun taught him no less than ten times.


    But now it''s different. Look at him, he''s better than most of the people present. The A8 is said to have opened a decoration company in a city under the provincial capital. It''s worth millions!


    "Yes, it''s not like before. It''s useless to be willing to play with your life. Money is the last word!" A female classmate who played well with jinlianzi in those years came to him and looked at him with charming eyes.


    Gold chain son smile gold teeth more exposed, to that female classmate way: "or Lin classmate is right, money is the hard truth, like me, in the past few years is OK, we all know that our business is easy to find, things done, money is not easy to take, so I keep more than 20 like Zhou Hu that horseman, let them go, every month as long as they eat and live, open some salary Just do it


    Everyone nodded deeply, yes, what is a gangster? In the end is not to help the rich desperately?


    There are also a few female students eyes shining together, straight boast gold chain promising, said he is more proud.


    The boys next to him looked envious and sighed that it was better to have money.


    The female students who didn''t squeeze in were contemptuous and said that the female students were powerful, but they tried hard to get close to them. They looked anxious.


    "What do you think of our grade flower now?" All of a sudden, a female classmate said in a high voice, which attracted people''s ideas.


    "She? When I was a student, I was very proud. I''ve been out of society these years, but I''m not necessarily that good! " The sour road of a female classmate.


    "Yes, at that time, we were still young. Looking at her beautiful, she was the first-class flower. But the so-called ugly little ducks can also become swans, and swans can also become ugly! Women''s eighteen changes! Look at you. You are so beautiful now. How many times more charming than she is A male classmate, who was famous for his sweet mouth when he was studying, said loudly, his eyes swept over many female students.


    You all agree that the most attractive thing is his age and the most immature thing is his beauty!


    Female students are very proud of the twist waist, with the family is much more stable.


    This time it was said that they would bring their families with them, but they were all young. There were only three couples who got married. There were more than a dozen other couples who came with their lovers. More people came alone. It is not clear whether there is no other half or for other reasons.


    "Well, let''s not mention her. Let''s go sit down and have a drink first. It''s not like that to stand here!" Jin Lianzi suggested that he didn''t have the habit of waiting for people. It''s very hot and sunny today. It''s too hot to stand here.


    "All right, let''s all go in!" We all agreed that groups of people were ready to go in.


    Boom Coax


    At this time, the special engine sound of super run attracted everyone''s attention. They stopped one after another and looked back. They saw a Ferrari coming towards them. The wild sound was extremely shocking.


    The car window was closed and the speed was very fast. Everyone didn''t see who was sitting inside. There was no parking space nearby. The Ferrari left behind his ass, and the car was parked more than 50 meters away with everyone on his back.


    "Could it be one of our classmates? Driving a Ferrari! It''s not easy! " One of the students was surprised.


    "Cut, how can it be? This car costs at least four million. Who can do so well? " Some people disagree with him.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You''ve forgotten our second generation of rich people. It''s said that there were tens of millions of property in the family at that time! In recent years, the situation has been very good, but it is still not more developed? " Someone reminded me.


    Many people have bright eyes. Yes, how can they forget the rich second generation?


    Jinlianzi''s face is not good-looking. NIMA has finally become the focus of everyone. He was robbed of the limelight by Ferrari. However, he hopes that the man in the car is the rich second generation. It''s said that his family is engaged in a real estate company. This time, he takes advantage of the opportunity to get involved and contract some business in the future. Isn''t it big?Thinking of this, he immediately said, "is that true? The one who can afford to drive a Ferrari must be that we have lost it


    Zeng Shao, the second generation of rich people, is the object that everyone hopes to curry favor with. It''s just that people only liked the goddess flower in those days, which has nothing to do with everyone.


    As he spoke, Jin Lianzi strode towards Ferrari in a welcoming gesture.


    The people in the back praised one after another. This is the difference between rich people. People''s minds turn fast enough!


    The door opened slowly, the gold chain rushed to the door, looked inside the car with a smile, and suddenly froze.


    Li Jun came out of the car and stunned everyone. A thought flashed through everyone''s heart: "how could it be him?"


    We all remember that he was just a little boy under Zhou Hu. When did he get along so well?


    The most surprising thing is jinlianzi. He was still talking about it just now. He made a mess of Li Jun and Zhou Hu. Now it''s a good thing. People come here in super cars, and they are much better than him.


    However, he is also a smart person. Otherwise, he can''t earn millions of money in just a few years. His stiff face suddenly changed, and he said with a smile: "ha ha, I say today when I go out, I''ll meet a noble man! I haven''t seen you for a long time, Li Jun. you''ve made a fortune now


    Li Jun went down triumphantly. Looking at Jin Lianzi''s expression just now, he felt very happy. This guy certainly didn''t expect Li Jun to be able to get so far today!


    There are other students, each well-dressed, human model, but who has his driving force?


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, he was very proud in his heart. He laughed politely at the golden chain and said, "where, where, it''s just common!"


    At this time, another person came out from the co pilot, and everyone''s eyes were almost staring out. How could this little gangster come from? His hair was dyed so colorful, and his face covered half of it. For a moment, he couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is our tiger overlord Zhou Hu Li Jun took Zhou Hu and introduced him enthusiastically.


    Zhou Hu?


    Is He Zhou Hu?


    We all can''t believe that the tiger overlord in those years was dressed like this. What''s the difference between this and those teenagers on the street?


    But on second thought, no, they came with Li Jun in a luxury car. This shows that no matter how bad they are, they have a good relationship with Li Jun. how bad can they be?


    All the people gathered around, and all kinds of compliments were heard. They only cheered Li Jun and Zhou Hu, hoping to tell the world that I am the best!


    Jinlianzi''s limelight was snatched away by Li Jun and Zhou Hu in an instant. Some single beauty classmates were busy courting Li Jun and Zhou Hu and put him aside. He was not angry, but laughed happily. He talked with Li Jun all the time and seemed to forget that he was beaten by Zhou Hu and other people.


    Li Jun looked at the crowd, frowned slightly and said, "why hasn''t she come yet? Wang Tao, didn''t I ask you to inform her? "


    Gold glasses Wang Tao said in a low voice: "brother Jun, I told you. She promised to come and bring her boyfriend with her!"


    Li Jun''s eyes were cold, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Two intersections away from the Imperial Hotel, a black super car attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    At this time, the intersection is full of vehicles, traffic and police are commanding along the way, and two ambulances are blocked behind the long dragon, unable to move forward.


    Qin Fei holds the steering wheel and says to Xiong Linlin, "what''s going on ahead?"


    "Xiong Linlin said:" look at the front, may not know


    Qin Fei''s mind moved and his mind spread. He crossed the long line of cars and saw the situation in front of him. At the crossroads, a bus fell on all fours on the road. The glass was broken all over the ground and the front of the bus was seriously deformed. There was a car under the bus, which was almost flattened. In addition, three other cars were heavily hit and fell to the ground. The scene was very tragic.


    "There was a car accident in front of us. All four intersections were blocked, and the ambulances at other intersections couldn''t get in to save people! It''s terrible Qin Fei whispered.


    Xiong Linlin was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Feel! Do you believe it? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "I believe, what should we do now?" Xiong Linlin.


    "What? Worried about not catching up with the reunion? " Qin Fei glanced at her.


    "No, I''m worried about blocking the wounded like this." Xiong Linlin has an urgent look in her eyes. Unfasten the seat belt, open the door and walk down.


    Qin Fei also breathed the fire in a hurry, get off the car and walk to her side.


    "Don''t walk around here. I''ll go up and help you!" Xiong Linlin said to him, turned and walked towards the scene of the accident.


    "I''ll go too! Maybe you can help me! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Xiong Linlin thought of his ability, his face relaxed, and said: "yes, you have the ability to bring the dead back to life. Follow me to have a look immediately!"


    In her eagerness, she took Qin Fei''s hand and walked forward.


    Qin Fei looked at her holding his hand, and did not shake it off with a smile.


    There are a lot of police and inspectors at the scene. Xiong Linlin knows her identity and lets her and Qin Fei go.


    "What exactly is going on?" Xiong Linlin to a police, inspection road.


    "People on the road said that 15 minutes ago, when a red Ferrari passed the intersection, it stopped the overturned bus. The bus didn''t react as well. It may have hit those cars in the wrong direction." The traffic police pointed to the overturned car and said, then pointed to the bus and said, "at last, the bus overturned, just on the car waiting for the green light at the intersection!"


    "Red Ferrari?" Xiong Linlin frowned.


    "Now the most dangerous thing is that the ambulance can''t come in, the injured can''t get treatment, and their lives are in danger! We are trying our best to rescue the injured from the car. All the injured in these cars have been rescued, but there are three seriously injured people in urgent need of treatment. In addition, more than a dozen people in the bus are stuck in the collapsed seats, bleeding too much, and they are in danger at any time! "


    Xiong Linlin heard this and looked at Qin Fei. She knew that Qin Fei must have a way!


    Qin Fei takes a glance and decides to rescue the person stuck in the bus first.


    His heart read a move, a mysterious gas quietly gushed out.


    Boom!


    The collapse of the bus roof suddenly bulged up, this scene shocked everyone, we did not see any external force, the bus is automatically restored!


    "Come on, go in and have a look!" A traffic policeman called.


    A large group of people rushed in, screamed miracle, stuck the injured were released, successfully rescued.


    When all the people were rescued, Qin Fei''s heart moved. Suddenly, the bus rolled over, jumped up from the ground and landed beside. The flattened car appeared.


    This scene surprised everyone. What''s the situation? The bus moved by itself! A lot of people are thinking, is it God''s blessing?


    The traffic and police reacted for the first time and rushed to the flattened car, only to find that the people inside had already died and could not be saved!


    This miracle was photographed by many people on their mobile phones and spread to the Internet. No one can explain how it happened.


    Xiong Linlin looks at Qin Fei gratefully. She knows that Qin Fei must have done it.


    Qin Fei smiles and signals her not to make it public.


    "It''s the first time I''ve come across such a magical thing. It''s so wonderful!" And she talked to Jiao, police happy way.


    But before he was happy, he frowned again and said, "but the ambulance can''t get in. These seriously injured people will be in danger at any time!"


    Qin Fei said, "I''m a doctor. You can have a look first."


    "Are you a doctor? Excellent! Please hurry up Traffic and police roads.


    Qin Fei walked up to the injured and quickly recognized their condition. There were 16 people who had injured their internal organs, more than 10 people who had fractured their bodies somewhere, and others had skin injuries.


    He went up to the seriously injured and looked at them one by one, secretly recovering their internal organs from injury, while skin injuries were neglected, so as not to be found suspicious.


    People who have broken bones also connect them.


    Xiong Linlin anxiously looks at him, although she knows Qin Fei has the ability to bring the dead back to life, but all of a sudden so many people, she is still worried that she can''t handle it.Seeing Qin Fei give her a reassuring look, she was long relieved.


    "Comrades, they need treatment, but they don''t worry about their lives! We have something else to do, so we''ll leave first! " Xiong Linlin said that it''s over. She''s in the mood to attend the classmate meeting. Now she''s late. It''s not good.


    Qin Fei once again secretly luck, will be blocked in the intersection of the car moved to one side, in people''s exclamation back to the car.


    When the traffic and police saw that the intersection was passable, they began to command everyone to pass. Everyone who drove consciously took the initiative to get out of the way first, let the ambulance go first, and pull the injured to the hospital.


    Qin Fei was not polite when he met a few cars who wanted to cut in line in time. He just moved their car aside and couldn''t drive it.


    This incident has aroused the attention of the whole society. Everyone is discussing afterwards. Who is responsible for this miracle?


    As a result, a legend began to spread on the Internet, saying that someone with special functions must have saved the injured at the scene of the car accident.


    People have to find out the truth, the news blew up a group of friends, occupied the major forums, the news is one after another broadcast.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Qin Fei. When he drove to the Imperial Hotel and was about to find a parking space, he suddenly saw a red Ferrari parked not far away, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. There was more than one Ferrari with the same number, and he didn''t write down the license plate number. It wasn''t necessarily this one, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "There''s no parking space here. You''d better put it in the underground garage." Xiong said.


    "Well!"


    After they came out of the underground garage, they took the elevator directly to the hotel hall. Xiong Linlin looked around and saw that there was not a familiar face.


    "We''re half an hour late. They''re all in. Let''s go!" Xiong Linlin was next to him, put her hand around his arm, and nestled close to him like a bird, looking very intimate.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "it''s about to start now?"


    "Of course! Otherwise people will doubt it Xiong Linlin nodded seriously.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. It seems that he is going to suffer a lot today


    "Oh, isn''t this our grade flower Xiong Linlin?" In the corridor, a very sexy woman was walking towards her. Her miniskirt was ten centimeters short on her knee. When she walked around, her big white legs and neckline were exposed. Without bending down, she could see two groups of proud snow-white hills.


    The heavy makeup on her face and the red lips make Qin Fei feel like she has just drunk blood, which makes Qin Fei lose his appetite. The secret way is that Xiong Linlin is more pleasant to wear, simple jeans, white shirt and flat shoes. With her graceful figure, everything looks so natural and beautiful.


    When Xiong Linlin saw the woman, she was smiling and said, "Qiu Ling! It''s really you


    "Isn''t it me? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We were at the same table then. We haven''t contacted each other for such a long time. I miss you so much! " Qiu Ling said with a smile, and then looked at Qin Fei, eyes bright, what a small fresh meat, really handsome.


    "Who is this handsome man?" Her charming way.


    Xiong Linlin took Qin Fei''s arm and said, "this is my boyfriend. We will be engaged next month."


    Who''s engaged next month? Why doesn''t this woman follow the routine?


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Xiong Linlin gave him a hard squeeze on the back of his arm.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m engaged next month. Hello, classmate Qiu. My name is Qin Fei!" Qin Fei had to cooperate with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "And everybody?"


    After saying hello, Xiong Lin asked Qiu Ling.


    "Everyone is in the hall of tianzihao! Li Jun has a lot of face. He actually ordered this hall. It''s said that the tianzihao Hall of the Imperial Hotel is ordered every day. It doesn''t matter. I can''t get it at all! " Qiu Ling mentioned that Li Jun''s eyes were shining, as if the other party was a piece of fragrant barbecue.


    Xiong Linjun didn''t care about her name, but she didn''t smile.


    "Come on, let''s go together!" Qiu Ling led the way and soon came to tianzihao hall.


    Entering the hall, there were hundreds of people talking with each other. There were more than ten round tables, and the waiters began to serve.


    "Everybody, look who''s here?"


    Cried Qiu Ling.


    All people''s eyes were attracted. Seeing Xiong Linlin''s eyes shining unconsciously, she was more beautiful and mature than when she was reading, which attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Men''s eyes are amazing, women''s eyes are mostly jealous and dissatisfied.


    "Oh, it''s our Xiong Linlin."


    After many people looked away, they turned to the table near the main stage. Li Jun stood there, staring at Xiong Linlin with silly eyes.


    "Brother Jun, here comes your goddess! More beautiful! We should seize the opportunity this time! " The gold chain whispered to one side.


    Li Jun returns to his normal state with a flash of fierce light in his eyes, because he sees Qin Fei who is very intimate with Xiong Linlin.


    This is the enemy of love, we must get rid of it!


    He strode to Xiong Linlin, who was talking with other students, and looked at her flawless face obsessively, then swept over her fiery body.


    Here is Xiong Linlin dressed in the simplest and most casual way, but he knows that this is her character, she is the most beautiful woman here!


    Seeing him walking towards Xiong Linlin, many female students who were very interested in him showed envy. It seems that the man who secretly said so much gold is out of his way, and Ferrari can''t sit.


    "Hello, Xiong! Long time no see Li Jun tries his best to be polite so as to leave a good impression on Xiong Linlin.


    Xiong Linlin looked at him blandly, with a curved corner of her eye, and said with a smile, "Hello, classmate Li!"


    "Who is this?" Li Jun looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles and says, "Hello, my name is Qin Fei. I''m Lin Lin''s boyfriend."


    Xiong Linlin added: "we''re engaged next month. We''ll invite you to have a wedding wine then."


    Li Jun''s heart sank. Ni, will he be engaged next month? No, I have to hurry up and get her!


    Before seeing her again, he didn''t have such a strong desire. Before, he just wanted to have a good time in front of his classmates. By the way, he let Xiong Linlin know how good he is now. But now, when he saw Xiong Linlin, he was more beautiful and charming than before. He was intoxicated, and an idea came out from the bottom of his heart that he must get her. In this life, she must be his Li Jun! No one can take it!


    Instantly, he was full of hostility to Qin Fei, Qin Fei became the first target he wanted to deal with!


    "Our grade flower, of course, should sit at the main table today! Let''s go He is also on the road to mix, anger does not show in the color, although the heart hate, but the face is smiling, invited Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin to his table, later to find a chance to humiliate Qin Fei.


    He is very clear that today, these students have long been discouraged by him. When they talk later, they will definitely stand on his side. In this way, the chance of success is absolutely 100%. After today, Xiong Linlin will not have any relationship with this boy or get engaged? Go to hell!


    Cold table, he thought.


    "Brother Jun, today''s banquet is all your order? They are all good dishes! " Jin Lianzi points to the dishes on the table and exclaims in a low voice. He is a decorator. If he wants to get a good business, he will invite many big people to have a meal and drink. So he knows these dishes and will be generous once in a while when it''s time to bleed.


    Li Jun glanced at it, but he was also a little surprised. When he and some of the sponsors came to the hotel to book a table, they clearly agreed to order it for 1000 yuan, but today''s dishes all hurt.


    He roughly calculated that a table would cost nearly ten thousand yuan for a single dish. Didn''t that make him bleed?


    He can''t help regretting. Originally, the students'' meeting agreed that it was everyone who got together. But just now, when he was surrounded by all the women, he calculated that the 18 tables, even food and wine, didn''t cost more than 30000 yuan. He was so crazy that he said in front of everyone that he had to pay for today''s meal!


    At that time, he was very proud. He accepted the cheers and praise from all the people, and felt that the money was worth it. In particular, a few female students specially told him the phone number and said that he was even more proud when he left the table to go out for a walk!


    But the next situation made him a little confused. When he entered the hotel, he asked the waiter to take them to the reserved hall, but the waiter directly brought them here. He said that the reserved hall had been occupied, so he changed it to the tianzihao hall.


    Tianzihao hall, it''s not sure that you can get it if you have money. It''s said that it''s specially reserved by the Imperial Hotel for dignitaries. He once came here, and that''s the light of Zhu Shao of Zhu''s group.But today, a classmate''s meeting was set up here, which surprised everyone. He boasted that he had a big face. Even the legendary tianzihao hall could be set up.


    This is a more solid position in the eyes of the public, cool!


    Besides, he was also surprised that it was so strange that he couldn''t figure it out. However, he didn''t think much about it. This day''s brand hall is as free as other halls, but the people who can come in here are different. Anyway, he doesn''t have to spend a cent more. Isn''t it a bastard or an egg if it''s cheap?


    What''s more, the students give him so much face and praise. He has been happy for a long time. How can he care about these?


    Now, however, the good dishes at this big table have blinded him. NIMA has a meal of more than one hundred and two hundred thousand. Although he has millions of small dishes, he can''t spend it like this? Many students just met this time. I don''t know if I can meet them next time. He''s not willing to let these guys eat such good food!


    But if you are not willing, you have to bear it. In front of Xiong Linlin, he can''t be shameful!


    "Ha ha, little idea! Students rarely get together, what is this? Usually I don''t eat much worse than this! I''m tired of it. You can eat it later. If it''s not enough, you can eat it again! " He is forthright.


    "Brother Jun is fastidious!" Jinlianzi flattered him, then looked at Xiong Linlin and said, "classmate Xiong, what kind of business does this gentleman do?"


    He didn''t mention that Qin Fei was Xiong Linlin''s boyfriend, in order to save face for Li Jun.


    Qin Fei answered and said with a smile, "I''m not in business!"


    "Not in business? So which department must I work in? " Gold chain is another way.


    "No work! Idle Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Idle? No income? Jin Lianzi was surprised and deliberately made a loud noise. Although there was a lot of noise in the hall, many people paid attention to it, because everyone knew the relationship between Li Jun and Xiong Linlin and wanted to see how the plot would develop. At this time, Jin Lianzi caught everyone''s attention on the spot.


    "Mr. Xiong, your friend is an idle person. Tut Tut, your taste is very unique!" The gold chain shook its head and sighed.


    When he added this, everyone was surprised to see Qin Fei. At first, everyone thought he was a successful young man when they saw that he was dressed so respectably, but they didn''t know he was an idle man.


    I''m afraid it''s because Xiong Linlin has no face to talk to.


    Xiong Linlin''s face turned green with anger. She never thought that there would be another one. She just let Qin Fei practice, but forgot to explain her identity to him in advance.


    Now it''s good. I''ve been ridiculed in public. I''ve lost my face.


    "Yes, I''m an idle person. I just wander around every day when I''m free!" Qin Fei didn''t care and continued to tell the truth.


    Jin Lianzi glanced at Li Jun and saw that he was satisfied. He immediately became more interested. He thought that as long as Li Jun was amused, good days would come in the future!


    "So your family must be rich?" He continued.


    "My home? It''s OK. I''ll take care of the three cities nearby. My family owns all the business! " Qin Fei is talking about beixuan city''s home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Ah..."


    Everyone was stunned and opened his mouth wide. His eyes were almost staring out. His family was in a monopoly business.


    If this is the case, it must be a billionaire!


    Jinlianzi finds that he can''t ask any more. NIMA, with so much money, he says he''s an idle man. Isn''t that a pastime?


    Li Jun is also Leng for a while, can''t help but good strange way: "where is your home?"


    "Where? If you don''t know what to say, you''d better not say it! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    They don''t know about Xuanling Empire, and they can''t hear about beixuan city. Forget it.


    "Ha ha, Xiong, your friend is really joking! It''s a joke Jin Lianzi laughs very loud, Qin Fei refuses to say, which means he is just bragging!


    He thinks Qin Fei is really not good. He doesn''t make up a boast that can frighten people. Now, it''s easy to be torn down.


    He really admires Li Jun. look at other people. They are people who have seen the world. They are not deterred by Qin Fei''s lies. They are really good!


    Xiong Linlin also said in her heart, how can Qin Fei boast that he didn''t go through it with himself in advance? Well, he was exposed in public and caused a big joke.


    Qin Fei smiles without any embarrassment. He is too lazy to pay attention to these people. Now he just wants to have dinner, show his love and finish the task!


    So he said, "I''m hungry. When will I have dinner?"


    "Ha ha..."


    When he opened his mouth, Jin Lianzi covered his stomach with exaggeration and said, "are you really funny? Are you hungry? Have you ever seen so many delicious food? Don''t mention it later. This big table is worth tens of thousands of yuan. It''s Li Jun''s treat. Just eat it! Brother Jun is a rich man


    Li Jun looks at him with satisfaction. This guy is really a man. He deliberately tells the price of this table so that he can show his face.


    "What? Ten thousand dollars a table? What a feast


    "Li Jun is so generous!"


    "It''s nice to have money. This meal costs 200000 yuan, which is enough for my salary for two years!"


    Many students realized how expensive today''s meal was. They all stood up to thank Li Jun.


    Li Jun was very proud. He stood up and nodded to everyone. He said in a loud voice, "you''re welcome. We are all old classmates. This money is nothing to me. Today''s main purpose is to have a good meal and have a good time!"


    He glanced at Xiong Linlin with complacency. He said that he pretended to be good. If he could show off in front of the goddess, no matter how much money he spent!


    "Where is Zhou Hu?" He sat down and asked Jin Lianzi.


    Gold chain son way: "he went to the toilet."


    "Well, don''t wait for him. Now that everyone is here, let''s start eating! Anyway, he always follows me. He doesn''t eat less of these things! " Li jundao.


    "Everyone, please wait. Our general manager will be here in a minute!" Just about to start, a hotel manager suddenly came up and said in a loud voice.


    "What? General manager Everyone was stunned and said in secret that we were just having a classmate meeting. What''s the general manager doing here?


    Li Jun also has some doubts. What''s the matter with the general manager?


    Gold chain son Eye Bead son a turn, loud voice way: "army elder brother, you really cow! Even the general manager of the Imperial Hotel has to come here to have a meal! "


    His words were heard by all the people in the hall, and they were immediately relieved. It turned out that the general manager must have heard that Li Jun was eating here, so he would like to receive him in person!


    What a big face! That''s the difference between rich people!


    Li Jun muttered in his heart that he was not able to know the general manager here. However, since he had said that, it should be like this. It''s OK to pretend to be forced.


    As for what the general manager is doing here? He thought that maybe he had spent so much money all at once. He was a big customer. The hotel must attach great importance to it, so the general manager had to go out in person to make friends and do more business, so that he could invite all his guests here in the future.


    Well, the more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better. I''ll talk to the general manager in private later and let him give me enough face. As for whether I''ll come in the future, it''s later. After such a big loss this time, he''s not interested in bleeding any more.


    "Please wait a moment, the general manager of this hotel and I are friends. Please wait for him for a while." He took the opportunity.


    Then he glanced at Xiong Linlin and said, "Xiong, do you want me to introduce you later? The general manager has a wide relationship. Maybe you can arrange a job for your friend. The hotel security should be very suitable!"


    Of course, Xiong Linlin knows that he''s using an excuse to belittle Qin Fei. She doesn''t care who Qin Fei is. She knows very well that he''s an expert in the world, not a layman like you.


    She laughed and said, "no, my boyfriend doesn''t have to work!"


    Little white face!


    If you listen to her words, you will feel totally different. You don''t have to work? That''s what she''s keeping. What''s not a little white face? How depraved!Soon a group of people came in. The person in front of him was very beautiful, dressed in a snow-white suit, with his hair combed bare and his back in his head. He was as brave as a triumphant lion, full of domineering.


    This man is very handsome, compared with the stars on TV!


    Everyone was shocked to see this man. Even Xiong Linlin was a bit absent-minded.


    Qin Fei didn''t care. He just glanced away!


    The man was followed by more than a dozen burly men in suits, just like the thugs he was carrying.


    "Do you remember me?" The man went to the main table and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Yes, of course! You are Zeng Shao Gold chain son first smile way, full face of flattery.


    "I thought you forgot our classmates and didn''t come!"


    "Zeng Shao grows more and more handsome!"


    The students are all noisy, one by one flattering Zeng Shao.


    "Of course I won''t forget you! Especially Xiong! It''s specially for you today! " Zeng Shao looked at Xiong Linlin, a sentimental way.


    There was silence.


    It turns out that people are coming for old friends!


    "Everyone, this is our general manager Zeng Shao! He built this hotel! Zeng Shao specially arranged the tianzihao hall for everyone to enjoy! All consumption is free today Just now, the hotel manager said with a smile and strode down


    Li Jun was stunned. Everyone was stunned. The manager''s words were like throwing down a package of explosives, which made everyone''s heart beat faster!


    But he thought that the whole second generation was rich, and now he only knew that he was not so rich.


    "It''s just a small thing. Please come to the table! It''s time for the reunion to begin Now Zeng Shao has become the host, inviting everyone to dinner.


    Li Jun couldn''t hold back any longer and said, "Zeng Shao, what do you mean? Today is my treat


    Zeng Shao glanced at him and said with a smile, "it''s Li Jun, why didn''t I see you just now? Where did it come from? Classmate meeting, why care who treat? Now that you are here, of course it''s my treat! Don''t argue any more! "


    "No! What is this money? I said, "my treat is my treat!" Li Jun said with red eyes that if he met such a rich man two days ago, he would have to curry favor with him, but now he doesn''t have to. He has the capital to fight, and he has two masters. No matter how rich he is, he dares to fight with him!


    Today is the best time for him to show his face in front of Xiong Linlin. Originally, it was almost finished, but Zeng Shaoheng intervened. He never thought that all the time-honored brands and luxurious meals were Zeng Shao''s plans!


    But that''s all. Today he''s going to fight for a win. Let Zeng Shao know that he''s not easy!


    "Friend, please sit down!" At this time, Zeng Shao didn''t move. A big man behind him came up and gently pressed Li Jun''s shoulder to make him sit down involuntarily.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to do it? " Li Jun said angrily, trying hard to stand up, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Ha ha, Li Jun, don''t get excited. Today is the classmate meeting. Everyone is happy! Xiong, I wonder if I have the honor to sit here? " Zeng Shao said with a proud smile, then walked to Xiong Linlin and pointed to the chair Qin Fei was sitting on.


    The whole room was silent. Qin Fei was still sitting there. He pointed to his seat. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to drive people away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Xiong Linlin looked at him with a flash in her eyes and said in a cold voice, "Zeng Shao, he''s my boyfriend. Change your seat!"


    "Haha, it turned out to be Xiong''s boyfriend. It''s really disrespectful! May I have your name, please Zeng Shao smiles and asks naturally.


    Qin Fei looked at him lightly and said, "Qin Fei!"


    "It''s brother Qin. May I take your seat?" Zeng Shao is still very innocent.


    "No!" Qin Fei said.


    "Brother Qin is really happy. Do you know? You are Xiong''s current boyfriend, but I was her boyfriend before. We had a good time! Only after some misunderstanding, just break up! I still love her and she also loves me. You''d better change your position! " Zeng Shao said with a smile.


    Qin Fei light a smile, looking at him way: "you mean I understand, want to let me angry, then leave?"


    Zeng Shao laughed brightly and said, "yes, that''s what it means. Don''t you get angry in the face of this situation? I think as long as a man should feel angry


    "Yes, but I don''t like you! Find your own seat. Don''t disturb me Qin Fei said, turned his head, no longer look at him.


    Zeng Shao looks at him in surprise. Generally, when a man encounters this kind of provocation, he either leaves in anger or starts to hit someone directly. He has already got two hands ready. Qin Fei just leaves directly. If he dares to do it, the dozen bodyguards behind him are not vegetarian!


    In principle, he is now the general manager of a large hotel. He should be very deep in the city and should not be so arrogant and domineering at the classmate meeting.


    Previously, he also felt that he should keep a low profile, and his happiness and anger were not in the form of color.


    But when he saw that Xiong Linlin was so moving now, and he even brought a boyfriend, he changed his mind. He was still single. When he broke up with Xiong Linlin, his family disliked the poor Xiong family and felt that they had no future. At that time, he had to be supported by his family. In addition, his parents threatened him that if he didn''t break up with Xiong Linlin, he would lose his future Ten thousand wealth will not give him, in the money power and girlfriend, he weighed, and finally chose to break up.


    Over the past few years, he took over the family business and made it more impressive. He made the business bigger and stronger. With so much money, naturally he was surrounded by beautiful women. He had tasted everything. But when he saw Xiong Linlin today, he decided to drive Xiong Linlin''s boyfriend away at all costs and catch her.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to give face to these students or leave any good impression in front of them. He knows the details of these students very well. The best Li Jun is only worth millions of dollars. Other people are either small employees of the company, the bottom of the unit or those who do some small business. He doesn''t like them at all. He disdains to be a company when he was studying Now it''s even more different. Don''t worry about it.


    Even if they say how overbearing they are, it doesn''t matter. With his identity and status, this rumor doesn''t matter at all.


    In public, he will maintain his image, but in front of these poor students, why should he care?


    The other students silently watched the scene, no one said a word. We all know that Zeng Shao was aiming at Xiong Linlin and was happy to watch the scene.


    When Zeng Shao was in school, he was a second-generation rich man with a high eye. It''s normal for him to look down on people. I haven''t seen him for so many years. It''s no surprise that he has not changed.


    No one thought that Qin Fei would drag like this. He was not afraid of Zeng Shao!


    Li Jun was pressed on the chair at this time, his eyes were red. He never thought that Zeng Shaohui had broken his plan. No, he had to find a way to move it back to the first round!


    Yes, Zhou Hu, that son of a bitch, went to the toilet when he needed him. It''s not a good time.


    "Brother Qin, you really don''t give up your seat?" Zeng Shao''s voice cooled down.


    "Are you deaf? I''ve already said no! " Qin Fei''s voice became cold.


    Zeng Shao''s eyes narrowed. Qin Fei dared to scold him for being deaf!


    In his anger, he could not care about the reunion. Qin Fei hit him in the face in front of many students, especially Xiong Linlin. He couldn''t bear it.


    Just about to start, suddenly a cold voice rang from the side, saying: "Yo, Zeng Da Shao, quite arrogant, I haven''t seen you in recent years, even more overbearing!"


    Zeng Shao''s eyes narrowed, and he recognized who the voice was. He suddenly turned back, looked at the young man with miscellaneous hair, and said, "Zhou Hu, you''re here, too!"


    "Why can''t I come? Isn''t this a reunion? Why, are you going to be your solo concert? " Zhou Hu disdains the way, he is surrounded by bodyguards, has not seen Xiong Linlin and Qin Fei.


    Xiong Linlin was not in the same class with him at the beginning. After so many years, he almost forgot what she looked like. After all, he was a gangster leader, surrounded by many beautiful women, so he had no interest in Xiong Linlin. In addition, Xiong Linlin and Li Jun had been in love, and they were all adhering to the principle that friends and wives can''t be deceived, so they didn''t pay attention at all ¡£


    He went out to the toilet and saw a large group of men in suits making trouble. He rushed over immediately. Hearing Zeng Shao''s words, he was not happy on the spot. Today is the day when his tiger overlord returns to soak his sister. How can Zeng Shao want to steal the limelight? He''s a gangster. He doesn''t care who has money or who doesn''t."Zhou Hu, do you want to mind your own business?" He used to be a little afraid of Zhou Hu. When he was in school, he was an outlaw and dared to do anything bad. A rich man like him dared to offend a gentleman, but he did not dare to offend a villain. Otherwise, if he was missed by others, he would be in trouble in the future.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in the mood to mind my own business! Today, my brother Li Jun is the host. He''s going to take care of women. His business is my business. Since Zeng Da Shao wants to participate, I''ll accompany him to the end! " Zhou Hu''s fierce way.


    Zeng Shao frowned. He never thought that Zhou Hu would come out. This guy can do anything. It seems that we should not make the relationship stiff today. It''s a long time to come!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed and said: "ha ha, tiger overlord is as powerful as ever! All right, you all go down! I''m joking with you! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m just kidding to liven up the atmosphere! "


    He became so fast that he immediately turned around and held out his hand to Qin Fei and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. It was a joke just now. Please forgive me!"


    He has a brilliant smile and a sincere attitude, which makes people look very sincere!


    "It''s a joke to be a movie emperor Jin Lianzi laughs. This is the best time to flatter Zeng Shao. Of course, he has to seize the opportunity immediately!


    Others also let go. Seeing Zeng Shaona''s sincerity, they all thought he was really joking. It''s normal for students to joke when they are studying.


    Qin Fei takes a look at Zeng Shao. At this time, he can''t be a villain. He will be said to be mean. So he stands up and says with a smile: "it''s really a surprise to me. Zeng Shao really has a sense of humor!"


    "I''m so sorry. I''ll give myself three drinks later! Please sit down. I''ll sit over there! " Zeng Shao said with a smile, nodded politely at this table and turned to another table.


    The bodyguards he brought with him left, which made Zhou Hu''s figure come out. When he saw Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin sitting beside Li Jun, his face turned white with fright!


    My God Isn''t this the policewoman and the horrible boy I met in sanlie county? Why are they here?


    Xiong Linlin and Qin Fei saw him for the first time. They were a little surprised. They didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Run!


    Zhou Hu''s first reaction is to go.


    "Stop!" Xiong Linlin gets up and rushes out in front of Zhou Hu.


    Once again, everyone was stunned. What''s going on today? How can things keep happening!


    "Don''t shoot, I surrender! Be frank When Zhou Hu faced Zeng Shao''s ruthlessness, he scared his classmates. When he met the police, he immediately knelt on the ground, took the initiative to hold his hands behind his head, and begged.


    "What are you doing, Xiong?" Li Jun was surprised. He felt that something was wrong. Xiong Linlin was a policeman and a inspector. What did Zhou Hu do?


    "Classmate Li, I didn''t expect that the Zhou Hu you brought would be our classmate of the same age!" Xiong Lin said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    She didn''t expect that Zhou Hu was not in the same class as her. She didn''t have any contact with her before. She studied hard and basically ran back and forth in school. Zhou Hu was a gangster leader who didn''t come to school very much, so she didn''t know him at all. In sanlie County, she didn''t expect that he would be a classmate.


    Now it''s good. I met you at the class meeting. Of course, I can''t let it go!


    This guy tried to rob Qin Fei''s best jadeite last time. It''s not over yet.


    "Xiong, what''s going on?" Li Jun said urgently.


    "He was robbed in sanlie county with others, and I caught him on the spot, but later he escaped. I didn''t expect to meet him here today!" Xiong Linlin said in a loud voice.


    "This..." Li Jun can''t say anything, Zhou Hu committed this, he can''t help, or he will get into trouble.


    Zeng Shao then came over, looked at Li Jun with a disappointed face, and said, "Li Jun, this is your mistake. How did you bring a criminal to the classmate meeting?"


    Li Jun''s face is red. This time he lost face. Who knows Zhou Hu committed a crime?


    Now, Ben wanted to be in the limelight. Just now, he was secretly grateful for Zhou Hu''s liberation, but he didn''t want to lose face because of him!


    He is also a ruthless person, said on the spot: "I don''t know about this! If I had known that he was such a person, I would have sent him to the police and the Bureau in person! Thank you, Mr. Xiong, for letting me see him clearly! "


    When Zhou Hu heard him say the same thing, the secret way was over, and he was going to jail this time.


    I didn''t come to any classmate''s meeting as long as I knew. The beauty didn''t soak in it, so I fell down.


    Xiong Linlin catches Zhou Hu and says to the public, "I''m sorry, I''m going to take him to the police station. I can''t have dinner with you!"


    Qin Fei got up and was ready to leave with her. Zeng Shao then said, "don''t go. You don''t have to go back in person for this kind of thing. There''s a dispatch office next to the hotel. I''ll call them and ask them to take people away. The student union can''t be delayed! It''s hard for everyone to get together, don''t you think? "


    Qin Fei wants to leave. He doesn''t want to pretend to be a lover with Xiong Linlin. Now, she has found an excuse. Afterwards, she has no reason to trouble herself.


    It''s really wonderful that tiger appeared this week. It''s like breaking his siege.


    Which knows Xiong Linlin listened to Zeng Shao''s words, actually nodded, agreed to let him call nearby to send, out of the people to take Zhou Hu away.


    He looked at Zeng Shao, who was smiling sincerely. He secretly said that this guy dares to do bad things. We''ll see.


    Zhou Hu was soon taken away, and the hall became lively again. Zeng Shao was a successful businessman. Every word he said could subtly arouse people''s interest.


    Of course, Qin Fei guessed that this should be related to his gold.


    Li Jun, with a cold face and a silent voice, sat behind the table as if he were numb. He never thought that the image he had managed to build had been completely ruined because of Zhou Hu. Now no one wants to talk to him, and he just wants to get close to Zeng Shao.


    He''s evil in his heart. OK, you''re a drag, aren''t you? There are bodyguards, right? Is the general manager great? Lao Tzu today let you see who is the boss, who has the final say in this field?


    Of course, he won''t make trouble in front of all the students, and he won''t lose face in front of the goddess. A plot is generated in his mind. He gets up and walks out of the hall, makes a phone call in the corridor, and then walks in with a relaxed face.


    "Did you see this video?" All of a sudden, the golden glasses named Wang Tao held up his mobile phone and called to everyone.


    "What video?" People are curious.


    "Just now, there was a serious traffic accident at the crossroad in front of us, but something amazing happened. Someone took a picture and posted it to the Internet!" Wang Tao said excitedly.


    At this time, everyone took out their mobile phones one after another. After opening them, sure enough, this video has occupied all major video websites, and the least number of clicks has reached more than one million.


    Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin look at each other. Xiong Linlin takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at it. Sure enough, the scene of the mobile bus is photographed. The overturned bus flies away automatically, which makes everyone shout that it''s amazing.


    "It must be a special function! The mountains are moving and the seas are collapsing


    "Could it be aliens?"


    "Magic?"


    "Will magic play with human life? You must be stupid


    "I know. It must be the fairy in legend. My God, if I have this ability, I won''t be forced to heaven!"


    Everyone was screaming in surprise.


    "Look, isn''t this classmate Xiong and her boyfriend?" At this time, someone saw the picture behind and exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin one after another, and immediately surrounded them and said, "Xiong, you were at the scene at that time. What''s your boyfriend doing in front of the wounded in this video? Is he a doctor? "


    Xiong Linlin and Qin Fei look at each other and smile bitterly. Qin Fei is trying to throw this question to Xiong Linlin, but Xiong Linlin is the first to point to him and say, "I am a policeman and a inspector, so I ran to help when I saw this, but the one who helped most is my man, dear. You can ask him!"Then she ran to the side to have a drink


    Qin Fei was immediately surrounded by the crowd.


    "Handsome man, tell me quickly, what was the scene at that time?"


    "You must be a doctor, aren''t you? Were you treating them? "


    Everyone around him asked a lot of questions, people love to join in the fun, even if we are not familiar with him before, but at this time in order to satisfy their curiosity, which will care about these, eager to chat with him more, get first-hand information, go back as a capital to show off.


    What''s more, I want to take a picture with Qin Fei with my mobile phone.


    Outside the crowd, Zeng Shao laughed, but his eyes flashed a cold light from time to time. His heart was filled with hatred. NIMA should be the protagonist today. He didn''t expect a traffic accident video, but he made Qin Fei a star and let everyone around him.


    Li Jun didn''t care. He had arranged everything and was waiting for the fish to enter the net.


    Xiong Linlin was drinking. Zeng Shao came over and said, "can we have a chat, Mr. Xiong?"


    "Say it!" Xiong Linlin''s indifferent way.


    "Don''t do that to me, will you? We used to be good, didn''t we? " Zeng Shao said with a smile.


    "Good? When will it be better? I''m not impressed! " Xiong Lin said in a cold voice.


    Zeng Shao said affectionately: "don''t be like this, OK? Before I was not sensible, do not know how to cherish love! Now I know everything! Over the years, I''ve been blaming myself for being stupid and ignorant! Linlin, will you forgive me? Shall we start over? As long as you promise me, no matter what you want, I will give you a house, a car, a position, and I can do it easily. I can take you to the upper class every day, and I can take you around the world. We can buy a house in the place you like, and live when you travel. I can satisfy you, OK? "


    Xiong Linlin looked at him with a sneer, the house? vehicle? Status? Do you need it?


    This Zeng Shao is still so naive. He thought he had grown up, but he still had money as his first topic. What''s the change from the past?


    She has no feeling about what happened in the past. The reason why Qin Fei came to the student union to pretend to be her boyfriend is to say goodbye to everything before.


    "Classmate Zeng, I hope you understand that I already have a boyfriend. We will be engaged next month. I won''t accompany you any more!" Xiong said, turning to go.


    "Wait..." Zeng Shao stopped her and said affectionately, "what is he? Even if it''s your boyfriend, even if you''re engaged, I won''t give up! I used to like less women, no one is allowed to get! Never! Even if you get married, I won''t give up! I will try my best to get you again! Can''t you really see that I''m sincere to you? As long as you nod, the whole world is yours! "


    Xiong Linlin sneered and said, "no interest!"


    She seldom said that. She didn''t have the slightest feeling. She couldn''t help getting angry. She flashed a fierce light in her eyes, and then covered it up well. She pretended to be lost and said, "well, since you don''t believe me, I don''t want to say more, but I won''t give up. Linlin, you wait, I''ll get you again in my way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Ignorance!"


    Xiong Linlin now looks down on him completely. Such a fickle person would become a rich man. She can''t imagine how he did it?


    Compared with Qin Fei, Zeng Shao is just a scum. There is no comparability at all.


    Qin Fei managed to get rid of the siege and get out. He felt very tired. These people were so troublesome that he kept asking. He almost wanted to chop all these guys down with a star knife to win peace.


    The end of lunch is already three o''clock in the afternoon. According to Li Jun''s previous arrangement, we are invited to a farm outside the city for entertainment in the afternoon, and then have a bonfire party in the evening.


    His original purpose was to find a chance to rekindle the fire of excitement and affection with the goddess. The dark night outside the city is the best environment for love.


    But he has no hope now. Zeng Shao will definitely suggest a change of place, and everyone will certainly agree with him.


    Who knows, Zeng Shao didn''t have any opinions and agreed to go to the farm.


    This makes Li Jun feel ecstatic and feel that his plan is going to change. Maybe he can get what he wants tonight!


    He secretly made a phone call, and then smilingly invited everyone to the farm.


    It''s already ordered there. Half of the people who drive here this time, but some people can''t drive after drinking during dinner, so they have to carpool.


    Li Junyue enjoyed carpooling. Several beauties came up and said they wanted to take a ride in his Ferrari.


    However, the car has only two seats and can only take one at most. He is not willing to give such a good opportunity to others!


    Seeing Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin coming from behind, he said with a smile, "Xiong, Mr. Qin, did you drive here? If not, why don''t you take my car, Mr. Qin? I''ll find you a good car to fight with! "


    He is trying his luck because he finds that Xiong Linlin and Qin Fei don''t have the car keys in their hands, so he thinks it''s very likely that they didn''t drive or have no money to buy a car at all.


    "No, we have a car!" Xiong Lin refused him.


    "Don''t be polite to me, just take my car." As Li Jun spoke, he opened the door of the red Ferrari.


    The beauties beside all showed envy. Li Jun pointed to the driveway triumphantly: "how about it? Is my car OK? "


    Xiong Linlin finds that he is as naive as Zeng Shao, and knows how to show off.


    Qin Fei kept his heart. When he was in the car accident, he heard that it was a Ferrari. Now Li Jun''s car is completely in line with it, but no one actually said what the license plate number is at that time, which makes people a little uncertain.


    "Creak!"


    A golden luxury car suddenly stopped beside Xiong Linlin. The window opened, showing Zeng Shao''s natural and unrestrained smile, saying: "Linlin, take my car!"


    "Wow! It''s Bugatti Veron! This car costs more than ten million! "


    "Zeng Shao is really rich and powerful. I''m afraid I can''t afford this car for a hundred years without food or drink."


    "Too much money!"


    The people next to them all exclaimed and all of a sudden gathered around, looking at the top luxury car in the legend.


    Zeng Shao''s face was more colorful, and his eyes were staring at Xiong Linlin.


    "Linlin, you know I like you very much. Sit up and let''s have a good talk. Maybe you will change your mind about me soon!" He expressed his love tenderly in front of the people.


    Qin Fei laughs. This boy has beaten his face three or four times. Although he is Xiong Linlin''s fake boyfriend, he can''t be so shameful. This boy is looking for death!


    "Zeng Shao, you should pay more attention! My real boyfriend is still here! "


    He looked at each other jokingly.


    Zeng Shao laughed innocently and said, "Mr. Qin, fair competition! You don''t have this manly bearing, do you? Linlin, even if I marry you, I will continue to pursue her! You can''t handle this, can you? How normal is divorce and marriage now? Why be so stingy? As long as you are good enough, Linlin is still yours, but if I am better than you, she has the right to choose me! "


    Qin Fei laughs more innocently. The boy is clearly continuing to fight in the face. He is not tired of it, is he?


    OK, I''ll play with you to see who finally cried!


    "You are not qualified to talk to me about this! Because you are too weak! " Qin Fei said calmly.


    "Yes? Mr. Qin is so pleasant. Lin Lin, please get in my car Zeng Shao said with a smile, looking at Xiong Linlin, he doesn''t care about Qin Fei''s attitude. He only wants to get Xiong Linlin in various ways, and showing off his money is one of them!


    This move has been tried repeatedly. As soon as many money worshiping beauties saw this luxury car, they screamed and rushed into the car, holding him and stopping. In this car, he had at least had a good time with ten beauties.


    He swore that the next one must be Xiong Linlin.


    "You are vulgar! Honey, let''s get the car! " Xiong Linlin takes Qin Fei''s arm affectionately, smiles tenderly, and looks like love.Zeng Shao looked at his teeth itching with hatred, but he was very deep in the city. Seeing that he failed this time, he immediately said politely, "OK, I''ll go first!"


    Li Jun is in a daze in front of the car. Xiong Linlin doesn''t sit in his car, and he doesn''t sit in the car that was once few. What''s the trouble?


    At this time, Jin Lianzi came over and stood beside Li Jun, laughing at Qin Fei: "where''s your car? Why didn''t I see it? "


    He came to flatter Li Jun again, because Zeng Shao couldn''t do it there, Zeng Shao had his own decoration company, so he didn''t pay much attention to his small company, so he changed his target immediately and continued to flatter Li Jun, at least this is more promising.


    "Our car is in the underground garage!" Qin Fei light way, turn round to take Xiong Linlin to walk toward the entrance of underground garage.


    Li Jun saw that they were soon gone. He turned around and was ready to drive away. However, Jin Lianzi held him and said, "brother Jun, don''t hurry!"


    "Why?" Li Jun looks at him suspiciously, the heart way NIMA beauty all left, still stay here to do wool?


    "Hey, brother, don''t you want to see what kind of car they drive? I guess their car must be very bad. When they drive out, won''t it be another chance? " The gold chain thief said with a smile.


    Li Jun looked at him and frowned, "what''s the chance? What are you trying to say? "


    Gold chain to his ear, mysterious way: "brother, you think, he drove a cheap car, caused the students laugh, Xiong Linlin will think? In today''s society, women worship money. Even if Xiong Linlin doesn''t go with the flow, will she still like Qin Fei if she loses face in front of so many people? Would you love him so much? Now we are going to seize any chance to make Qin Fei lose face. If he does, Xiong Linlin will lose face with him. To a certain extent, do you think she will be determined to him? When you attack, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and the beauty will get it easily


    After listening to his analysis, Li Jun brightened his eyes and felt that it was reasonable. He patted jinlianzi on the shoulder happily and said, "you have so many ghost ideas. This is a good method. Follow me in the future! I''ll help you to take over the decoration work of Zhu''s group and make a big profit for you! "


    Jin Lianzi was surprised and said, "you You mean Zhu group? Are you related to them? "


    He was startled. Zhu''s group is the top ten group in the provincial capital. It has abundant capital and involves all walks of life. He never thought that Li Jun would have a relationship with them.


    Then his face showed ecstasy, if he can catch up with Zhu group, he will be able to make a lot of money in the future.


    "Of course, Zhu Shao and I are brothers of baibazi. Otherwise, where do you think I''ve earned my money in recent years?" Li Jun said triumphantly.


    "Brother Jun, I''ll follow you! I''ll wait for you to see the play! It''s not suitable for you to come out in person later. I''ll take care of it for you! Make sure that there is a gap between Xiong Linlin and Qin Fei! " Gold chain son flatters a way.


    Li Jun nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, jinlianzi ran to ask the students who had not left to wait.


    "What are you doing again?" Some people don''t understand. Why did he stop us?


    Gold chain son way: "everybody says, Li Jun classmate how to us?"


    When he asked this question, of course, everyone agreed that although Li Jun did not have a lot of money, he was driving a Ferrari. He also said that he would invite everyone. Although he later learned that he had given away all the good dishes, Li Jun''s friendship was still good.


    "That''s good. Shall we make a match between Li and Xiong?" Gold chain son laughs a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Isn''t that good?"


    Someone hesitated and said that Qin Fei was good. I had a good chat with you just now.


    "What''s wrong? Li Jun likes Xiong. They have been in love before. Don''t you forget? We are not familiar with Qin Fei. Why don''t we help Li Jun? " Jinlianzi road.


    "I support Li Jun and Lin Lin together!" A girl''s voice rang out. It was Qiu Ling.


    Qiu Ling seriously analyzed to everyone: "let''s think, Li Jun is our classmate, we all know the root and the bottom, Linlin and Li Jun can be good, everyone is happy!"


    If someone takes the lead, others don''t care. Anyway, it''s none of their business. They don''t care who Xiong Linlin is good with. On the contrary, they have inherited Li Jun''s affection and can''t say it without helping him now!


    The female students, in particular, expressed their support for Jin Lianzi''s statement at this time. As for the psychology, we all know that Xiong Linlin stole everyone''s limelight. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she attracted the attention of all the male students. What''s more, it caused the best Li Jun and Zeng Shao to fight and be jealous. They couldn''t see it for a long time. At this time, Li Jun and Zeng Shao both said they wanted to pursue Xiong again Linlin, everyone is happy. The more trouble Xiong Linlin is in, the happier they are.


    Therefore, they have to support Li Jun. the more chaos they make, the better. Everyone will be watching a good play.


    "Well, I have a way. Xiong and her boyfriend went to drive. Later, we will laugh at her boyfriend. What do you think?" Gold chain son suggests a way.


    "How do you know that his car is not as good as ours? If it''s better than our car, don''t we lift a stone and hit ourselves in the foot? " One of the worst drivers is a low configuration car that can be won by 100 thousand, so he is a little afraid.


    "Don''t worry, your car is pretty good! He certainly doesn''t drive as well as you Gold chain son affirmation way.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Of course! If his car is good, why park it in the underground garage? Let''s have a classmate meeting. To put it bluntly, it''s one of the most important things to recall the past feelings. The most important thing is not to see how everyone is getting along now. Isn''t it true that the classmate meeting is equal to showing off their wealth? It''s not unreasonable. Tell me, isn''t it? " Jinlianzi road.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t speak. Although they didn''t admit it, they really thought that way.


    "So, if he drives a good car, how can he hide it in the garage? It must be that when he came, he saw that everyone drove better than him. He was afraid of being ridiculed, so he didn''t have the face to park here! " Jinlianzi said for sure.


    "That''s right!" We all nodded deeply. Indeed, if we have something good, it will definitely be highlighted in the classmate meeting, which makes us envious. Just like today''s classmate meeting, why some people didn''t come? In addition to the people who are really too far away or can''t get away from work, there are still a large number of people who are afraid that they are very poor, so they don''t care about the student union. Why don''t they care? Because I don''t have the capital to show off, isn''t it a joke to come here?


    Although we don''t know what to say, we all secretly make a comparison in our hearts. This is human nature. Whether we admit it or not, we must have this idea in our hearts.


    Just then, there was a roar in the underground garage, which could be heard from a distance.


    Golden chain son a listen, immediately smile squint an eye, way: "you listen, that engine sound, like tractor, is definitely a broken car!"


    Everyone nodded deeply. Although they thought the sound was much better than the tractor, they didn''t think deeply.


    Everyone stares at the garage door, and jinlianzi is thinking about his words. He is ready to make Qin Fei difficult. As long as it is done, Li Jun will be happy. At that time, Zhu''s group will throw some projects to him, and they will make a lot of money.


    He was already planning to buy Li Jun''s Ferrari when he made money. Everyone would have to give way when he drove out, which attracted a lot of envious eyes. By the way, he took a few beautiful sisters and thought that they would be beautiful.


    The roar was getting closer and closer, and soon a black figure appeared in everyone''s sight. The aggressive front of the car, the bright paint, the sexy waistline, and the striking logo of the front of the car all brought people a strong shock!


    Li Jun stares at Qin Fei in the driver''s seat. He can''t believe it. Qin Fei actually drives this car!


    Gold chain throat hoarse voice, as if a duck was pinched by the neck, full of surprise.


    Everyone was surprised to see Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin in the car, numb.


    Qin Fei is very strange. Why haven''t these guys left yet? Are they all waiting to go first? It''s very polite. It''s worth praising.


    He didn''t step on the brake, drove past the crowd, and soon disappeared into the sea of cars


    "Gulu..." Jin Lianzi swallowed his saliva and turned red. He got into his car and left without even calling.


    Others reacted and exclaimed."God, no wonder people say that idle people don''t have to go to work! Do people who can drive this car still need to go to work? "


    "Xiong Linlin is really looking for a rich and handsome man this time! No wonder she is so beautiful! "


    "Fortunately, we didn''t go to belittle others, otherwise we would have slapped ourselves in the face!"


    The envy of the students spread to Li Jun''s ears, making his eyes red.


    After sitting in the car for a while, he began to wonder?


    He never thought that Qin Fei''s car would be so expensive. He knew that the price of the car was no less than 10 million yuan. Qin Fei must be a man of status if he could drive so fast. Xiong Linlin was really powerful, so she found such a boyfriend.


    No wonder people have to put the car in the garage. If it''s scratched outside, who can afford it?


    But he is not reconciled, today to see Xiong Linlin, see her more beautiful and charming, he vowed to get her, at any cost!


    Isn''t it just a rich and handsome guy?


    He thought about it, took out his mobile phone, dialed the number, and said in a cold voice: "brother tiger, the plan has changed. You hurry to the appointed place in the east of the city, and wait for my news!"


    Hang up the phone, his mouth showed a cruel sneer, Gao Fu Shuai, right? It''s going to be the past soon!


    "It seems that we need to find a helper..." He whispered and drove away.


    A crossroads, taking advantage of the red light did not line, Qin Fei wondered: "do you really want to go to the farm?"


    "Who said he was going? Go home. I won''t take part in such a classmate meeting in the future! " Xiong Lin said in a cold voice.


    Qin Feichang sighed and said with a smile, "I''ll just say, what''s the fun? You insist on coming, which makes you unhappy! So my task is finished, isn''t it


    Xiong Linlin took a look at him and saw that he said so. She turned her eyes and said, "who said it''s finished? It''s just the beginning! I want to ask you something. Are you angry with Zeng Shao and Li Jun for treating you like this


    "What am I angry with? You and I are fake. I didn''t hear what they said about me! It''s just a few barks of the dog. I''m too lazy to pay any attention to it! " At that time, Qin Fei didn''t have to be angry. He didn''t have to be more aggressive now.


    All of a sudden, he reacted. What does Xiong Linlin mean by what she said?


    "What do you mean it''s just the beginning?" He wondered, this girl will not temporarily change her mind, right?


    "Don''t you understand? I think the reunion is very interesting. Let''s go to the farm. I heard that there are programs in the evening! " Xiong Linlin smiles cunningly.


    "You Didn''t you say you would never take part again? Play brother, right Qin Fei is upset.


    "What about you? I said that I would not participate in the future classmate meeting. This time, I must play until the end and give up halfway. This is not my style! " Xiong Linlin''s serious way.


    "I''ve convinced you!" Qin Fei shakes his head helplessly. He thinks it''s over. As a result, she even wants to go. Isn''t she looking for guilt?


    Anyway, it''s already like this. If she gives up halfway, she will go back and say that the agreement is invalid. Isn''t it a loss?


    The green light was on, and the car behind was in a hurry. He stepped on the accelerator and roared towards the farm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Xiangyuan farm, located in the east of the suburb, covers an extremely wide area. Many large-scale dinners and activities will be held here.


    When Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin came to the gate of the farm, they saw Zeng Shao and Li Jun standing at the gate. When they saw their car coming, they met them with a smile.


    Qin Fei looks at them coldly. He thinks these two guys are good and fast. How long will they be? They came together and looked very harmonious.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin, I thought you couldn''t find here. I''m going to pick you up!" Zeng Shao warmly opened the door and invited Qin Fei to get off.


    Li Jun also stood here. He didn''t even look at Xiong Linlin again, as if he didn''t have any idea any more.


    "Who are you two?" Qin Fei frowned. He didn''t know how to beat around the bush. He always thought that the two men were too eccentric, so he asked directly.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m so sorry. I sincerely apologize for what happened before! I swore that I would never have any other thoughts on Xiong Linlin in the future. We are classmates, ordinary friends, and that''s all Zeng Shao raised his hand and swore that he was extremely serious and solemn.


    Li Jun then said: "Mr. Qin, I hope you have a large number of people. I was blind for your disrespect. I promise that I will never make the same mistake again. I promise Xiong Linlin that I will never have any thoughts again. If I disobey the rules, I will strike a thunderbolt!"


    Qin Fei glanced at them, then turned to look at his car, and suddenly understood why their attitude had changed so fast.


    "Are you doing this because?" He said and pointed to the driveway.


    Zeng Shao and Li Jun were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Fei to ask so directly. They laughed awkwardly. Zeng Shao said, "Mr. Qin is so pleasant. It''s true. I really looked down on you before. I don''t think a poor boy can be worthy of Lin Lin''s classmate. But now, with the car you drive, she won''t be wronged. I''ll die and talk about money In terms of wealth and status, I can''t match you, so why make enemies for myself? So I think we can break the ice and be friends in the future! If you have money, you can earn it together


    Li Jun nodded hastily with a flattering smile on his face.


    Qin Fei laughs. These two guys are quite direct. They seem to think that they must have a lot of money driving such a good car, and behind the money, they must also represent power. Women are probably just dispensable things in their minds. If they can''t get it, it''s a big deal to change it. They absolutely can''t live with money!


    It''s good that they don''t have to worry about themselves again!


    He nodded and said: "since you all said that, I''ll make it clear that Linlin is mine. If anyone fights with me, I''ll never be soft hearted, and who would like to be my friend of Qin Fei, I''m sure welcome and willing to treat each other with all my heart! Before the thing such a purchase and sale, after we are still classmates or friends


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin is right. Let''s go. Everyone is waiting in it!" Zeng Shao laughs.


    They followed Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin like eunuchs waiting on the emperor and walked towards the farm.


    Just behind Qin Fei''s back, they look at each other and smile. There is a chill in their smile


    Walking into a simple wooden building, the people in the hall stood up one after another and showed a bright smile to them. They looked at Qin Fei with bright eyes.


    Now he is surrounded by the crowd like the stars and the moon, and everyone wants to say a few more words with him, hand out his business card, and hope that he can remember them.


    Qin Fei had a bitter smile in his heart, but he had to pretend to be happy.


    These people''s faces, he can see, one by one are special forces, see the benefits are desperate to rush up, but I do not know, he is just a passer-by, can never stay in this blue continent too much time, after today, they want to find their own can not find, hand business card is of no use? What''s the use of leaving a phone number? What''s the use of such a gallant machine?


    It''s a huge irony. The people they try to curry favor with will never help them.


    Everything has long been doomed, but people are still living in the spiritual fantasy world, I do not know how cruel the real world is!


    Qin Fei sighs that the blue continent and the Xuanling continent are totally different!


    The mortals here don''t practice martial arts and seek immortality. They only pursue material satisfaction and spiritual vanity. What''s the difference between them and the walking dead?


    People in Xuanling land yearn to cultivate martial arts and wish to become gods. Although material is also important, it is not the whole of life. Even the poorest people at the bottom pursue martial arts and hope to change their life by cultivating martial arts. However, these mortals in blue land only think of worthless vanity and useless power and position, and their selfishness is incomparable Is it a blessing or a curse?


    He thought, maybe this is the reason why people in Xuanling land called it the abandoned place!


    He talked with people and occasionally asked a question, what is their pursuit in life.


    Some people say that when you become a high-ranking official, you will naturally get rich.


    Some people want to be happy and carefree.Some people want to sit on countless beautiful women and get drunk.


    Some people want to be a good person and always be superior to others.


    Qin Fei asked them if they had any ideals other than material enjoyment.


    Silence!


    It seems that in this world, there is only material in people''s hearts, but no spiritual yearning. The best thing is to think about longevity.


    He is very disappointed. These people keep talking about their dreams, but they don''t know that in another part of the world, people there are no longer worried about their long life. Their dreams have already sublimated, and becoming a God is their ultimate wish!


    He and the people speechless, alone out of the wooden building, sitting under an old tree, looking at the sky.


    Under the same sky, there are two different worlds. What is the reason for this?


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk to them again when you are so popular? " Xiong Linlin came out and stood beside him, looking up at the sky together.


    "Can you answer me a question? What''s your dream? " Qin Fei did not look at her, still looking at the clouds in the sky.


    Xiong Linlin thought about it and said, "my dream? It''s very simple. The family is happy. The family can live a long life. Every day we spend without worry and disease, we are happy together. That''s enough! "


    Qin Fei took back his sight, looked at her and said seriously, "why?"


    He felt that although his dream had something in common with her, his pursuit of realm was quite different. He also hoped that his family and friends would live a simple and happy life, but he knew that it was a difficult dream, which required him to pay a lot. Even now, he was still in the blue continent for this dream.


    "Why? Aren''t you very smart? Can''t you understand this? Happy family, healthy and safe family, is the greatest wealth in life! In many people''s eyes, there is only money and power, but they don''t know that there is no family to share. What''s the use of these things? " Xiong said.


    Qin Fei did not answer her, but fell into silence.


    He asked himself in his heart, what is the greatest wealth in life?


    Yes, it''s family, it''s friends who can entrust their lives!


    "Qin Fei, I''m going to go back to the county and resign in two days!" Xiong Linlin suddenly said.


    "What? Don''t you really want to be the best policeman? I''m going to give up now? " Qin Fei takes back his thoughts and is no longer entangled with this problem. Instead, he is surprised at Xiong Linlin''s decision.


    When chatting, she once said that her dream is to be the best policeman and inspector and prove her value, but now she says so.


    Xiong Linlin sighed and said, "when I came back this time, I saw with my own eyes that my favorite grandfather almost left me forever! It made me realize that a person should spend the most time with his relatives. I didn''t give up my dream. When I return to the provincial capital, I will still apply for the police and the police. I just want to do my best to spend as much time at home and with my relatives as possible! I don''t think there is any conflict in doing so! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "you are right to do this! Maybe I should learn from you! After finishing the task this time, I will carefully consider how to go in the future! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    An afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, the bonfire party began, and the farm was wrapped up. This was Zeng Shao''s handwriting.


    He said that in order to make the bonfire party more perfect, he asked the farm to turn off all the light sources, and only set up firewood piles in the yard to light the fire and illuminate the yard. A grill was set up on the fire and a whole sheep was baked on it.


    Ten meters away from the campfire, there are a circle of tables filled with food and wine. Everyone is toasting to Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin. Zeng Shao and Li Jun are also accompanying them, which is very lively.


    Zeng Shao and Li Jun really did not show any hostility, did not look at Xiong Linlin, and constantly courted Qin Fei.


    Especially jinlianzi, who is very good at talking, seems to have endless jokes in his stomach, and sometimes he jumps out to make everyone laugh.


    This reunion, if you get rid of the unhappiness at noon, seems to be quite perfect and harmonious. The friendship and feelings between the students seem to be constantly warming up, warming everyone''s heart.


    After drinking for more than an hour, all the sheep had to eat was the skeleton. Most of the people were lying down with dozens of beer bottles beside them.


    Qin Fei at least drank nearly 20 bottles of liquor, and under the persuasion of Zeng Shao and Li Jun, he also ordered a whole bottle of liquor, which made him drunk.


    Zeng Shao and Li Jun were in the same state at this time. They could not stand steadily. They were staggering and talking vaguely, as if they had something in their mouth.


    Xiong Linlin didn''t drink, but she was also tired. She was so noisy that her ears were not quiet. It''s strange that she didn''t feel dizzy.


    Li Jun peeked at Qin Fei, and his eyes flashed a touch of joy. He said to Zeng Shao, "Zeng Shao, Mr. Qin is drunk. Why don''t we go out with him to dispel the spirit of alcohol, and then we''ll drink three more bottles!"


    Zeng Shao immediately praised: "Li Jun, you''re right. What do you think of Mr. Qin? The scenery outside the farm is good and the air is good. It''s especially suitable for a walk after drinking. "


    Qin Fei drunk hazy way: "good, I like walking!"


    With that, he stood up stumbling and swaying, and took a step forward, but he didn''t know there was a table in front of him.


    Li Jun quickly held him and said with a smile, "ha ha, Mr. Qin is drunk!"


    Qin Fei glared at him and said, "how can I be drunk? If you''re not drunk, we''ll drink again! "


    Zeng Shao helped him to the other side and said, "don''t drink for the time being. Let''s go out for a walk. Let''s drink the wine after it''s gone."


    "That''s fine. Let''s go!" Qin Fei nodded, belched and breathed wine. He was held by them and walked out of the farm.


    After walking out of the farm, Li Jun looked back and saw that no one was following him. He showed a sneer and turned to Zeng Shao. They looked at each other and their eyes suddenly became ferocious.


    "Where are we going?" Qin Fei looked around and found that it was dark all around, and there were cars speeding by from time to time on the road in the distance.


    "It''s a beautiful view over there. Let''s go there for a walk!" Zeng Shao said with a smile that all the drunkenness on his face disappeared, his eyes were cold and his mouth was evil.


    Li Jun on one side is also sober at this time, which has half a silk of wine.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t find their situation at all. He continued to be supported by the two men and soon came to a deep pit. The two men led Qin Fei straight into the pit.


    The quarry is deserted everywhere. There should be no sound left around the quarry.


    "What''s fun here?" Qin Fei looked at it.


    "Haha, the fun will come soon! Come out, everyone Zeng Shao suddenly let Qin Fei go, and Li Jun immediately let him go. Qin Fei stood unsteadily. He backed back a few steps and held on to a stone.


    As Zeng Shao''s voice rang out, more than a dozen big men in black came out behind the stone pile, who were Zeng Shao''s bodyguards.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Fei seems to have lost a lot of drunkenness. He looks at the crowd in surprise. He sees that all the bodyguards are fierce and their eyes are cold.


    "What do you want to do? What do you say we brought you here for? Of course I did you! Do you really think that I''m afraid to touch you? Xiong Linlin belongs to Laozi. No matter who you are, you will die today! " Once less gnashing teeth.


    Li Jun stood aside and sneered all the time without making a sound.


    "So you''re all pretending?" Qin Fei suddenly realized the truth.


    "Of course! I''m not a coward! Do you really think I''m afraid of you when you drive a Mai Kai Lun? It''s possible that you are the son of a big financial group. You are rich and powerful, but today you are in our hands. You are dead! " Zeng Shao complacent way.


    "Are you not afraid that I will be pursued after I die? What will you do then? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Ha ha, good question! Of course, I have thought about this kind of thing for a long time. Today, at our school reunion, if you are drunk, all the students can testify, and we are also drunk. When we go out for a walk, you accidentally fall into the pit and die. We really have the responsibility, but we can handle it with money. No matter how powerful your family is, we can''t help it! What about? Are you satisfied with the result? " Once less elated way.When Qin Fei was drunk, he would have been punished for not paying enough money. It''s true that they would not have been punished for not paying enough money.


    "Li Jun, do you think so?" Qin Fei looks at Li Jun.


    Li Jun nodded and said with a smile, "Zeng Shao''s plan is really wonderful. We are not guilty of getting drunk and falling to death. It''s worth carrying out!"


    "Yes, one is dead, two are dead, Li Jun!" Zeng Shao suddenly gave Li Jun a cruel smile.


    Li Jun was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand? You have to die with him! I don''t want to leave you something to hold and then be threatened by you! " Zeng Shao said with a smile.


    Li Jun was very surprised and angry. He said angrily, "Zeng Shao, we have already agreed to kill Qin Fei together. Then you can get Xiong Linlin alone. I just need you to do business for me. Isn''t that what we talked about in advance? And you don''t have to worry that I will threaten you with this, because I''m also involved. If I let it out, won''t I even be involved? "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense! Only the dead can keep the secret. What qualifications do you have to cooperate with Lao Tzu? It''s beyond your capacity Zeng Shao sneered and waved impatiently, saying: "let''s do it, so as not to have too many dreams at night!"


    Li Jun suddenly laughed: "ha ha, Zeng Shao, do you really think you are the only one who is the smartest?"


    Zeng shaoyileng, seeing that he was suddenly not afraid, was shocked and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? It''s you and Qin Fei who died today, not me! Huzi, come out, all of you Li Jun cried out.


    Outside the pit, a group of figures appeared. One of them, Heida, who was walking in the front, was particularly eye-catching. He was two meters tall and had a bloody grin on his face. Beside him, a gentle middle-aged man was smiling, but his eyes were full of murders.


    "Who are they? Did you arrange it? " Zeng Shao was surprised.


    "Good! I told them to wait here for you and Qin Fei to enter the urn! Now, after all, who died today? " Li Jun went to Taotie and looked very proud.


    It was all planned by him. Seeing that Qin Fei might be a member of a big power, he thought that he would pull Zeng Shao into the water together and let Zeng Shao come out to deal with Qin Fei. When Qin Fei died, the power behind Qin Fei would be led out, and Zeng''s family would support him. He is a small man and should not attract much attention.


    Zeng Shao was sure to make peace with him as soon as he took a picture with him. Of course, Zeng Shao must have calculated him together. In fact, he had been ready for a long time. Zeng Shao could not believe it all, so he arranged tiger brother and Taotie to hide in the dark first, and now they sent them out to make Zeng Shao. In fact, if Zeng Shao didn''t want to deal with him, he would not want to make Zeng Shao together He died, but now he has to do so, because Zeng Shao wants to deal with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Do you really think you''re going to win? With these people? You may not know the details of the bodyguards hired by me! " Zeng Shao was shocked and soon regained calm.


    He pointed to the bodyguards and said, "I will give you a good introduction to their origins now!"


    "They are all mercenaries. I hired them at a high price! Every one of them has at least ten lives in his hands. He''s good at chopping rocks and cracking steel. But it may be useful for you gangsters to engage in group fights and bully ordinary people. If you want to fight against them, there''s only one way to die! " Zeng Shao complacent way.


    A mercenary picked up a stone the size of his fist from the ground. When he clapped his hands, the stone fell to pieces.


    Tiger brother and others were shocked when they saw it. NIMA, this skill is really powerful.


    However, they didn''t shrink back. They must have run as far as they saw such experts before, but now they are different. There are Taotie and Shengchi shenzun, who are much better than the mercenaries.


    "Zeng Shao, are the mercenaries you hired a fart? Gentlemen, it''s up to you! " Li Jun is on the way to Taotie and Shengchi.


    He specially reminded: "please kill these mercenaries first, then Qin Fei and Zeng Shao will stay until the end. I will torture them well!"


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun look at Zeng Shao, then look at Qin Fei. A strange color flashed in their eyes, and then they look away. Qin Fei looks at them as if they don''t know each other and doesn''t say a word.


    "To die! You go up and kill them! I''m not afraid of today''s big trouble! " Zeng Shao roared ferociously. He didn''t expect that Li Jun was so insidious, and he even prepared to ambush.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, he is too lazy to think much about it. Let''s kill all these guys first.


    The mercenaries rushed at Taotie and each of them was quick and clean. They were really highly trained experts.


    But it''s just a master among ordinary people. It''s not enough to meet Taotie and Shengchi shenzun!


    Shengchi shenzun stood still and let Taotie deal with it alone.


    They burst into the mercenary crowd with a roar of laughter. They flew away with one punch, and then swept out with one foot. Another Sana''a screamed and flew out.


    In less than a minute, more than a dozen mercenaries fell to the ground, screamed on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Zeng Shao is so scared. NIMA, he knows the skills of these mercenaries very well. Usually, he doesn''t have the slightest pressure to fight ten at a time. But today, what''s the origin of the big black guy of the other side? He has killed them all seconds.


    Li Jun was so proud that he killed all the other party''s people. Now it''s up to him to be a bull!


    "What''s up? Zeng Shao, what else do you want to say? " He went to Zeng Shao with pride.


    Zeng Shao''s face was pale and scared, but he was blocked by Tiger brother.


    He shivered and said, "Li Jun, what do you want to do? It''s easy to discuss. We are classmates. We don''t have deep hatred! As long as you let me go, I promise you to make a lot of money in the future. Why don''t you have to fight with money? "


    "Ha ha, you''re quite right, but did you forget what you said just now?" Li Jun sneered.


    Zeng Shao said hastily: "that''s my nonsense. I was confused just now. Don''t take it to heart. It''s just a joke. Where can I kill my old classmates? This is a big crime. I dare not! If I kill you, I will be found out. I can''t escape then! "


    "Ha ha, you still want to deceive me. In fact, you were right just now. I would kill people if I were you. You have a right saying that only the dead can keep the secret forever. I have the same feeling! So don''t blame me. You taught me all this! " When he came to Qin Shao Li, he stopped laughing.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Qin, to make you laugh! Zeng Shao wants to kill you. I''ll take revenge for you. Today, I''ll kill him in front of you, let you see him die first, and then I''ll kill you. Is that a good friend? " He said triumphantly.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid you can''t kill anyone!"


    "Yes? Can''t I? Don''t you have eyes and can''t see the situation clearly? Here are all my people, you and he will die, including the mercenaries Li Jun said coldly.


    "Yes? I advise you that it''s not too late to rein in! Otherwise, the consequences will be beyond your expectation! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn it! Aren''t you afraid? Not afraid to die? " Li Jun became angry. What he most wanted to see now was that Qin Fei, like Zeng Shao, begged him for mercy, said good things to him, and had a good view.


    But Qin Fei was so calm that he was not afraid of him at all, which made him feel like a failure!


    No, he had to see Qin Fei kneel down to beg for mercy before he let out his anger. With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he decided to kill Zeng Shao first, so that Qin Fei could see a living life dissipate in his hands. This would certainly scare Qin Fei.


    He turned to Taotie and said, "please, kill him!"


    But Taotie didn''t move. Instead, he looked at him. His eyes crossed and fell on Qin Fei''s face. With respect, he said, "kill me?"Li Jun thought that he was asking himself. He immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry. Kill me. I promise nothing will happen."


    But Taotie didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t hear.


    Li Jun is puzzled. How can Taotie not start?


    "Do it now," he said hastily


    Taotie glanced at him lightly and ignored him.


    Then Qin Fei said, "let him go!"


    Li Jun suddenly turned back and said with disdain, "you can''t protect yourself. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Qin Fei was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said to Zeng Shao, "Zeng Shao, I hope you remember today, don''t worry about it any more. I''ll let you go once, not because I don''t want to kill you, but because I want to give you a chance to reform! Go away


    Zeng Shao can''t figure out the situation at all. Li Jun''s men didn''t do it. Qin Fei was even more funny. He was so brazen that he wanted to let himself go. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Taotie moved. He raised his collar and said in a thunderous voice, "my young master told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    After that, he threw it away. Zeng shaogao flew up and fell to the pit. He fell to the ground with a bang, which made him dizzy. But he reacted very quickly. He knew that this must have changed. If he didn''t go now, when would he wait?


    He stumbled away. Seeing this, Li Jun said angrily, "tiger, stop him!"


    Tiger wants to move, holy pool god respect full face smile of block them, way: "young master want to release of people, you don''t chase, lest we start to hurt the harmony!"


    "You What do you mean? " Li Jun was shocked. His eyes suddenly brightened, he suddenly looked at Qin Fei and said harshly, "what''s the relationship between you and them?"


    He finally reflected that the strange behavior of Taotie and Shengchi shenzun must have something to do with Qin Fei.


    "Relationship? Can''t you see that? " Qin Fei said with a faint smile that he was not drunk at all. He looked at Li Jun with clear eyes and said, "you and Zeng Shao''s trick, do you really think I didn''t see it?"


    In fact, he knew that something was wrong when Zeng Shao and Li Jun were waiting for him at the gate of the farm. These two guys would never change their temper suddenly. Their flattery might be due to a bigger conspiracy waiting for him. Then he sensed that Taotie and Shengchi shenzun also appeared near the farm, so he secretly contacted them and asked why they were here, Taotie said It''s because they met someone in the past two days that they didn''t go to Qin Fei. The person they knew was Li Jun, and they said that Li Jun asked them to come here, as if to ask them to help and deal with a person.


    Qin Fei immediately guessed that the person Li Jun had to deal with was probably himself.


    He was so interested in playing that he decided to see what kind of tricks Zeng Shao and Li Jun wanted to play, so he asked Taotie to follow Li Jun''s people and finish the game.


    Although the wine he drinks at night is very strong, everyone will get drunk, but he won''t. this wine is like water to him, it can''t affect him at all.


    So he was brought here to see a good play.


    Now is the end of the play.


    As for Li Shaojun, they didn''t drink too much and they didn''t know why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Li Jun feels that he has not lost yet. Although Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are very strong, he is not alone!


    He immediately ran to the tiger behind them and said to them, "tiger, no matter what, hold them! There will be a great reward when it is done! "


    He wants to drag Qin Fei and Taotie down with Huzi and them and run first.


    But Huzi and others immediately dodged and said to him, "brother Jun, don''t harm us. We know these two brothers are powerful. Even if we fight for our lives, we can''t stop them. It''s your business. We won''t participate in it!"


    "You bastards!" Li Jun was impatient. He didn''t expect that at this critical time, the brothers he raised would not help him!


    "Li Jun, don''t blame them! Who doesn''t want to live longer these days? You know how to think for yourself, don''t they? Tiger, right? Let''s all go. It''s not for you today! " Qin Feidao.


    "Thank you, brother. If you have any orders in the future, our brother will go through fire and water." Huzi was overjoyed. He thought that he and others couldn''t do good today. Qin Fei would kill them together. He knew that he was not the opponent of Taotie and Shengchi shenzun. No matter how many people on their own side, he was useless.


    At the moment, I was excited to hear that Qin Fei was not aiming at them.


    Huzi and his party left without hesitation. Li Jun was completely flustered. Now he was alone. He was so scared that he knelt down in front of Qin Fei and begged for mercy: "Mr. Qin, you have a large number of adults. Please let me go. I promise I won''t dare in the future!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "if I had known today, why should I have had it! If you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed! "


    "I know I''m wrong. Please do me a favor and let me go!" Li Jun began to cry. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    He hated that he recruited two killing gods around him. He thought it was the help of his future fighting. But he didn''t know it was the God of death who wanted his own life. If he had known that, why did he have to do it at the beginning?


    Now he hopes that there is regret medicine to buy in the world. No matter how much it costs, he is willing to buy it back to let the nightmare end.


    Unfortunately, regret medicine did not sell, even God can not do it!


    Taotie couldn''t bear it for a long time. He said in a ferocious voice: "do you know who he is, boy? He is our young master. You dare to provoke us. I''m tired of living! "


    "Your young master? Who are you? " Li Jun''s pathetic way.


    "Who? Young master, may I say? " Taotie inquires Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "no harm!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you are lucky today! We are the people of Xuanling continent. Oh no, Shengchi and I are not human. We are the beasts of dragon kingdom! It''s a good day for you to die and fill our stomachs Taotie finish, suddenly a flash, into his body, Li Jun immediately stunned, looking at the change back to the body of Taotie scared eyes almost fall.


    In front of him, there stood a terrible beast, which was as powerful and fierce as ever. A breath of desolation came to his face.


    He just fainted and was scared.


    "The Qin army is ready to bite him! Someone will rule him! "


    At this time, the distant police sound constantly, it seems that there are police and inspectors.


    Taotie quickly changed back to human form, Qin Fei said: "let''s go, it seems that the culprit of the traffic accident has been found! Let''s leave first


    Words fall, three people disappear in the same place in the blink of an eye, leaving Li Jun and a group of bodyguards on the ground.


    Soon, a large group of people appeared in the pit, including police, inspectors and students who had been drunk before. They were all awakened by the arrival of police and inspectors. They were surprised to hear that Li Jun, driving a Ferrari, had committed a crime.


    , especially the police and the inspection, brought a man, who was the little family of the Chu family. He said that Ferrari borrowed from Li Jun, and even attracted the crowd to make complaints about it.


    Li Jun woke up at this time. He saw a lot of policemen and inspectors. He looked happy and said, "great, catch them quickly. They have a beast, so tall and so big..."


    He said as he drew.


    All the people were stunned and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Li Jun, you are suspected of causing a traffic accident. Now come back to the police and the police station with us to assist in the investigation!" A pair of cold handcuffs were put on Li Jun''s hands.


    Everyone thought he would argue, but he nodded his head and said, "yes, I deliberately drove another car. I''m the one who caused the trouble. You can catch me, but I tell you, Qin Fei has two men, one of whom can turn into a huge beast. Go and catch him quickly!"


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been with my classmates all the time. Are you drunk? " Qin Fei walked out of the crowd and looked at him in amazement.


    "It''s you! Comrades of the police and inspectors, catch him quickly Li Jun yelled.


    It''s a pity that no one listens to him. Now we only know that he is a criminal. It seems that he has been stimulated by something. He is crazy and says that there is a beast. If there is such a big beast as he said, how can he not see it?Li Jun was captured, and more than a dozen mercenaries lying on the ground were also taken away. These mercenaries did not speak much, because they were very clear about what to say and what not to say.


    Zeng Shaoze has not been seen for a long time, and his car has disappeared in the farm. He should have run away for a long time.


    Back at the farm, everyone was talking about Li Jun, and some people were wondering why Zeng Shao''s bodyguards were also in the stone factory. What does it matter?


    Xiong Linlin, sleepless, sat down beside Qin Fei and said in a low voice, "are you the ghost?"


    "It''s me!" Qin Fei admits frankly, and then tells what happened tonight. Xiong Linlin can''t help laughing when she hears that Zeng Shao and Li Jun want to kill Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "what do you mean? Can you laugh when they want to kill me? Is there any conscience? "


    Xiong Linlin said with a smile, "what am I worried about you? I don''t know who you are. Another thousand of them can''t touch you, can they? I just laugh at their idiots, they want to deal with you! It can only be said that they have no brains and fail! "


    "Even if you''re right! Is the school reunion still going on? " Qin Fei looks at her way.


    Xiong Linlin shook her head and said, "this happened tonight. We didn''t have the heart to continue. We had planned to play for three days, but now we all decided to go back to our homes after daybreak tomorrow and get together again in the new year."


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Feichang breathed a sigh and said, "that''s great! Then my task has been finished, and it''s time to leave! "


    "Leave? Where to? " Xiong Linlin was startled and responded strongly.


    "It''s time to do my own business! I''ve been homesick since I''ve been out for a long time. I want to finish the task and go home early! " Qin Fei looks far away. Under the same night sky, his family and friends are waiting for his return.


    "To leave..." Xiong Linlin''s pretty face turned white and whispered in a low voice. She was reluctant to give up. At last, she fell into silence. Without saying a word, she just lowered her head. Qin Fei could not see what her expression was like.


    "I''ll be right away! I''m here to say goodbye to you! If you drive that car back to brother Xiong tomorrow, I''ll tell you his kindness, but I don''t need this kind of walking tool! " Qin Fei takes out his car key and puts it next to Xiong Linlin. He disappears


    Xiong Linlin raised her face. Her cheeks were full of tears, and her eyes were full of tears. She took the key, sniffed and sobbed.


    Suddenly she stood up and yelled at the empty night sky: "Qin Fei, I like you..."


    Unfortunately, Qin Fei had already appeared in an alley in the provincial city.


    "Found it?" He asked coldly.


    "Young master, he has gone home. Do you want to act now?" The appearance of gluttonous food is silent.


    "Let''s go and give him a warning, so as not to get into trouble with the Xiong family in the future!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Zeng family, the steering family of Zeng Hui group, owns 51% of the shares of the group.


    Zeng Shao came back home in shock. He was as scared as hell. He hid in his room and didn''t dare to go out. He ran away at that time, but now he is in a panic. He knows how powerful his mercenary is. That big black guy actually broke away one by one. His real strength is really unfathomable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Bang Bang


    When the door knocked, he was in a hurry and asked, "who is that?"


    "Children, it''s me!" An old voice sounded.


    Zeng Shao calmed down and opened the door. At the door stood an old man with white hair. He was about sixty years old. His face was ruddy and his eyes were shining like eagles.


    "What''s the matter with you? Sweating so much The old man said.


    "Dad, all the mercenaries you gave me are dead!" Zeng Shao gasped for breath and his eyes were full of confusion.


    When the old man heard that Yan''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly shot out two cold lights, and he said in a deep voice: "how can it be? They are highly trained and can be worth ten. Who killed them? "


    Zeng Shao said: "it''s a boy named Qin Fei. He looks younger than me. He''s less than 20 years old. There are two middle-aged people around him. One is as black as carbon. He''s two meters tall and looks like a beast. The other looks harmless. But he didn''t do it at that time. I don''t know how he is! The big black man just used one move to knock down all the mercenaries, and he didn''t have any fighting power! "


    "What? Are they... " The old man pondered.


    Zeng Shao''s eyes brightened and he said, "Dad, do you know who they are?"


    The old man nodded and said in a deep voice, "children, maybe you should know something! But remember, what I said to you today can only be known by myself. Don''t mention it to others, or you will be guilty of taboo! "


    Zeng Shao nodded in a hurry.


    The old man then said, "do you believe that there are immortals in this world?"


    Zeng shaoyileng, immortal? That''s a powerful man in a fairy tale. At the moment, my father said, is it


    "In this world, there are immortals, but as the book says, they don''t live in this world! But high above, ordinary people can''t see! But people in our world are not willing to be mortals, so some people understand the way of cultivating immortals and begin to cultivate immortals. They are called monks! These monks have the ability to move mountains and break rocks! All kinds of abilities. I have no doubt that the mercenary will be able to fight back! Only friars can see mercenaries as nothing! How can you get into trouble with such a person this time, young man The old man''s way is heavy.


    Zeng Shaojiu couldn''t get back to God for a long time. After a long time, he said, "Dad, what should I do? I''ve already provoked them. Although they didn''t kill me, I''m so afraid of them coming back! "


    The old man said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to be too afraid, dad will protect you! What about monks? My father is also a monk. If they come here, they must ask why they take care of the affairs of mortals! In our friars'' circle, there is a clear stipulation that any friar should not attack any mortal, otherwise he will be severely punished by the friars'' Alliance! You stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Dad will send a message and come back soon! "


    With that, he strode out.


    Zeng shaoleng stayed in his room. Today, he encountered too many things, especially his father was also a monk, which made him a little confused. What''s the matter? Why didn''t dad ever talk about it?


    After a while, the old man came back and said, "don''t worry, children. I''ve already called the alliance, and the people from the provincial capital branch will come right away. If Qin Fei brings people here, they must make it clear. Dad will try his best to let the people from the branch take him down, and he will never be in trouble again."


    Zeng Shao was overjoyed and no longer afraid. He thought that since his father knew the origin of Qin Fei, he was no longer afraid of it.


    Instead, he hopes that Qin Fei can come to find himself as soon as possible, so that he can catch all of them and continue to pursue Xiong Linlin in the future!


    About half an hour later, two figures appeared in the Zeng family. They were from the branch of the friars'' Union. A young man and a young woman were handsome, about 278 years old, while a woman was charming, hot, and charming. Looking forward to spring, they would make a man feel angry at first sight. He was about twenty-three years old, and Zeng Shao saw them at first sight Seeing her, the image of conquering this woman under her body appeared in her mind.


    When they saw Zeng Shao''s father, they looked very proud, as if they were superior to each other. Although Zeng Shao''s father was much older than them, he didn''t dare to neglect them and showed great respect.


    "Zeng Han, what''s the matter with calling us here in a hurry?" The young man sat on the sofa and looked at the old man coldly. His whole body was cold, which made the temperature in the living room drop sharply, as if it was cold winter.


    Zeng Shao shivered and looked at him in horror. He was so fierce.


    "Mr. Huang, here''s the thing..." Zeng Han explained quickly and told Zeng Shao what happened this evening.


    Mr. Huang frowned and looked at Zeng Shao coldly, which made him tremble. "Zeng Shao, is what you said true? If there is half a lie, do you know the consequences? "


    Zeng Shao was oppressed by his cold so that he couldn''t say a word, and his face was in a panic.


    At this time, the woman beside Mr. Huang was smiling coyly. Her chest trembled and a warm feeling spread all over the living room. The cold was forced to the other side.


    "Brother Huang, you''re so scared that you can''t say anything. Let me ask." The woman said with a smile, once looked at her a little less, can''t help some obsession, eyes empty up, brain is full of taboo pictures.In the face of Zeng Shao CHIGUO''s eyes, the woman didn''t care. Instead, she looked directly at him with her eyes. After a while, she chuckled and said: "what he said is true! As for whether the other party is a monk or not, we have to see him before we can be sure! "


    Zeng Han wiped his cold sweat and said, "Mr. Huang, Miss Meng, the child is just an ordinary person. Do you want him to stay in his room first?"


    He really loves his son. Mr. Huang practices ice Qi, and his breath is cold. Miss Meng is even more powerful. It seems calm just now, but in fact, the girl has used less soul searching skills to Zeng. This skill can search the memory of the target and instantly distinguish the true from the false. It''s also called mind reading skills. It''s unpredictable and can''t be prevented!


    The dream surnamed woman Wan er a smile, Jiao voice way: "certainly can, we sit down to talk!"


    Every time he saw Xuehan, he would wipe his forehead and take out his handkerchief.


    If his subordinates see him at this time, they will be surprised and speechless. He has a lot to say in the group. Who would have thought that he would look like this after others?


    "Zeng Han, before we get down to business, I would like to reiterate that you are just a peripheral member of our friars'' Alliance. In the final analysis, you are just an ordinary person in our eyes. Your duty is to develop business, earn money, provide material resources for our friars'' alliance, and try not to cause trouble. However, it seems that you did not remember our rules. The reason why your son will have an accident this time is also because of you Your son took the initiative to offend the boy named Qin Fei. We''re here not only to help you solve the problem, but also to punish you by the way! " Mr. Huang looked at Zeng Han, the leader of a group and a rich man with billions of money, with a cold look. In his eyes, he was like a mole ant.


    Zeng Han nodded his head in a hurry. He didn''t dare to explain or refute. He could only choose to comply unconditionally. What Mr. Huang said was that Zeng Shao had offended Qin Fei on his own initiative. It must be like this. Miss Meng''s mind reading skills can''t go wrong.


    He dare not offend either of them!


    Twenty five years ago, when he was 38 years old, he was childless and had tens of millions of assets, but no one inherited them. It was the friars'' alliance that gave him the opportunity to cure his congenital disease with great magic power. In this way, he finally got Zeng Shao. The condition of the friars'' alliance was that he should be a peripheral member of the alliance and earn material resources for the alliance.


    In the past 25 years, relying on the conveniences provided by the friars'' alliance, he has done business all over the country. He is very clear that this is the credit of the alliance. As long as they want to cultivate an ordinary person, they can do what he is now.


    So he dare not have the slightest slack, wholeheartedly for the alliance.


    And the League will help him when he''s in trouble to make sure he goes on.


    However, the alliance''s help is not unlimited. One thing is that he and his people should not take the initiative to cause trouble. Unless trouble comes to him, the alliance will help.


    So the necessary punishment is necessary, and he is psychologically prepared.


    ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Zeng Shao can be said to be his old son. He loves him very much. Too much doting leads to Zeng Shao''s arrogant and domineering character. He acts recklessly and overbearing.


    "The league has decided to fine you a billion dollars, and you will be transferred to the League card tomorrow!" Mr. Huang said coldly.


    Zeng Han nodded in a hurry. He was not surprised by the punishment, because every time he was punished, it was basically money.


    Monks also want money. They have to spend money to buy all the training resources they need, so this money is really nothing.


    Then the doorbell outside rang.


    Zeng Han didn''t know who would come here in the middle of the night. When he saw the surveillance video, he saw three strange faces.


    Before he could react, Miss Meng brightened her eyes and said in a delicate voice, "here they are! Instead of looking for him, he came to us! "


    She laughed so easily that she didn''t seem worried at all.


    But I''m relieved to think about her identity. They are members of the friars'' Alliance. The friars of China and Xia have to be controlled by the alliance. How can they be afraid?


    Zeng Han was overjoyed and quickly controlled the remote switch. The door outside the villa slowly opened and Qin Fei came in.


    Zeng Han asked: "if they are really monks, they should be able to come in without knocking. What do they mean?"


    Mr. Huang snorted coldly: "do you think there are many monks who can fly? I''m afraid these three are just the lowest friars, otherwise they won''t fight with mortals! "


    Zeng Han thought, yes, it''s better. The lowest friars are easier to deal with!


    They don''t know that Qin Fei can not only fly, but also move quickly. They just think that they are too lazy to do so. They are not thieves. Why are they so complicated? Is it easier to just knock on the door?


    "Young master, there is murderous spirit in it!" Taotie urn sound, eyes fierce light flash.


    Qin Fei smiles. He steps into the living room and looks at Mr. Huang and Miss Meng. He thinks that Zeng Shao is really not reconciled. He has found two monks. It seems that he wants revenge.


    "You''ve come just in time! Why should we aim at mortals Zeng Han drank a lot.


    Qin Fei looked at him disdainfully, then moved his eyes to Mr. Huang and said, "do you want to help him?"


    Zeng Han was so angry that he trembled. Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    But he can only bear it, because there is no place for him to speak.


    Mr. Huang gave Qin Fei a cold look, then glanced over Taotie and Shengchi shenzun and said, "we are from the friars'' Alliance. Where are you friars? Why aim at mortals? Forget the rules of the league? "


    "What are the rules? Who made it? I don''t know what the rules are. I only know whether Zeng Shao should have evil thoughts. I''m not here to make trouble with you today. I just want to tell Zeng Shao by myself that in the future, don''t make Xiong Linlin''s idea. If you dare to make it, you''ll die! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant boy! He is so arrogant that he will die!" Mr. Huang hummed coldly. The cold light in his eyes flashed and killed him. The temperature in the living room dropped suddenly. In a moment, the walls, floors and furniture were covered with ice.


    Qin Fei didn''t move. Taotie around him took a step.


    Step out, Mr. Huang and miss dream are suddenly shocked, incredible looking at him.


    He is just a step, the room of ice of course no existence, a fierce atmosphere instantly full of living room, all the furniture have broken, into powder!


    They were shocked. They didn''t feel the fluctuation of Qi at all. They didn''t have the ability to cause such a terrible scene of destruction!


    With a groan, Mr. Huang retreated five steps and left five footprints on the marble floor. The crack centered on the footprints and spread like a spider web, shocking!


    At this time, Miss Meng drank, and saw the light in her eyes twinkle, a strange energy swept out.


    Taotie disdains to hum and breaks her mind reading skills in an instant. She steps back a dozen steps, then jumps up suddenly and bumps into the top of the wall before stopping.


    Her charming eyes lost their luster and became dim. She could no longer see anything. She cried out: "my eyes can''t see..."


    Mr. Huang was scared to death. He looked at Taotie in horror. He never thought that the other side was so powerful. What''s the lowest level friar? I''m afraid the lowest level is elder level!


    "Stop it, we don''t want to take care of it. Let''s leave, or you''ll kill us and the League won''t let you go!" Mr. Huang is in a hurry.


    In the face of absolute strength, arrogant he had to choose to escape.


    Zeng Han was all in a daze at this time, and the help sent by the alliance was useless. Is it the end of Zeng''s family today?


    "Go away!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    If Mr. Huang was granted amnesty, he quickly held Miss Meng by the broken window and left without stopping.


    Zeng Han''s face turned white with fright. He shivered and said, "three gentlemen, don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want!""We''re not here to kill you. We just want you to make sure that your son Zeng Shao won''t do anything stupid again!" Qin Fei said calmly that he had no interest in killing these ordinary people. The warning should be enough. However, as long as the old man Zeng knew his interest, he should understand how serious the warning was and how they would be rewarded if he violated it.


    Zeng Han nodded hastily to ensure that he would not let his son be stupid again.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Qin Fei coldly way, a flash disappeared, Taotie and holy pool God Zun disappeared at the same time.


    Zeng Han''s eyes are almost out of his sight. Even no one in the friars league can do this mysterious body method.


    Oh, my God, what kind of existence do children provoke?


    He was so scared that he ran to the room, called Zeng Shao and warned him seriously that he should not do anything harmful to Xiong Linlin.


    Zeng Shao agreed in a hurry that he would never bother Xiong Linlin any more.


    "Young master, do we really leave like this? What if it''s not good for them? " In the clouds above the provincial capital, the holy pool God worships the way.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll leave a mark on her. If there''s any danger, I''ll know! And I don''t believe I can be used. He Feng is a member of the alliance. With him, it should be OK! "


    Voice just fell, suddenly around a gust of wind, a ghost call in the ear.


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and looked straight ahead. With a light wave of his hand, the wind disappeared and the ghost''s cry stopped.


    "Philips asked?" He said calmly, looking at the void ahead.


    "Gaga Good skill, even broke my ghost soul taking wind! It seems that it is no accident that my descendants can be defeated by you! " The voice of a cold old man came out of the void, but no one was there.


    Qin Fei''s eyes cold, suddenly disappeared in the original place, and then appeared in a quiet alley in the provincial capital.


    A thin old man, wearing a cape and windbreaker, was standing in the lane. When he saw Qin Fei suddenly appear, he was startled. He had never seen any Oriental friar with such ability. It was really terrible.


    "Are you here to avenge your descendants?" Qin Fei looks at the old man indifferently. He is much stronger than Philips and Xuefa.


    "Nonsense, I''ll risk coming here without revenge? Die The old man didn''t hesitate to move his hand. There was a bloody light in his palm. There was a shrill sound of ghost howling around, as if he were in hell.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to look at him. Taotie suddenly grabbed the old man''s neck and made him panic. He couldn''t figure it out. The other party ignored his attack and caught him easily.


    "I tell you, through the understanding of these two days, neither the dark Council nor the Vatican of light in the west is a good thing! Brother, kill one by one Qin Fei cold voice way, toward gluttonous signal.


    With a ferocious smile, the old man fell, his body exploded and disappeared.


    Qin Fei''s ruthlessness has something to do with xuefaren''s conspiracy. He wants to use explosives to deceive him, so that he doesn''t have any trust in these Westerners. In addition, he knows about the history of China and Xia. These guys caused heavy damage to the people of China and Xia a hundred years ago, which makes him even more unpopular. Of course, this shameless westerner wants to see one and kill another, but he doesn''t want to It''s necessary to be lenient!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Bold! How dare you attack here


    At this time, a loud shout rang out, and several figures swept out from the dark place and surrounded Qin Fei.


    They were all oriental faces. Qin Fei frowned. These people were all monks. They came very quickly.


    "We killed Westerners. Friars of the East and the West have always had a deep hatred. Won''t you come out for this?" He looked at the crowd with a faint look.


    "Nonsense! We don''t see any Westerners. We only know that you killed an old man who can''t resist. This is what we saw with our own eyes. Now let''s go, or you will be punished! " One of them yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha, I see. It seems that you Eastern friars also have scum. This old man dares to attack us without fear. Are you helping him secretly? It''s ridiculous that you collude with each other, but now we are not Qin Fei was not angry but laughed. Looking at Taotie and Shengchi, he said, "it seems that we are going to stay for the time being. I''m going to do a good deed to help the people of the eastern friars alliance clean up the door!"


    He has a strong feeling about China and Xia, but he doesn''t know why he dislikes Westerners. Now that there is a problem here, he wants to delay a little time and clean it up, which can be regarded as a reward for his stay in China and Xia!


    "You know too much. Go to hell!" The leader''s eyes are cold. He does collude with other people and Westerners. There is no way. Westerners have money. What does it matter if they can give them endless wealth and do something for them?


    It is reasonable to say that as long as Westerners use their power in China and summer, they will be instantly discovered by the friars'' Alliance. However, this westerner has bribed the people inside the friars'' alliance, and they have their own ways to cover him up, so that the alliance can not detect him.


    But they never thought that this seemingly easy life, the result is that Westerners were killed instantly.


    They are afraid that Qin Fei is also a member of the alliance, so they report the matter to the higher authorities. If they find out, they may find out, so they want to kill them.


    It''s just that they made a mistake and underestimated Qin Fei''s strength.


    Only one of them was beaten down by Taotie. Instead of letting Taotie kill them, Qin Fei abandoned all his accomplishments and left a living. He was ready to capture the alliance and let them understand the situation, so as to thoroughly investigate how many people in the alliance were connected with westerners.


    It''s not that he likes to meddle in his own business, but that he really thinks it''s necessary to do so. Hua and Xia make him feel like a second home. He doesn''t know the specific reasons, but he never asks the reasons for what he wants to do. He does it as he wants. This kind of change comes from his madness.


    Crazy! Do as you please! Don''t think before and after, do what you want without hesitation.


    I''m afraid he didn''t think he was the one in charge of the provincial friars'' League.


    "Take it all away!" Qin Fei said calmly.


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun have great powers. It''s easy to take a group of people.


    Now he Feng and Chen Lin are still at Xiong''s house. Qin Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Originally he said goodbye to Xiong Linlin, but now he has to meet again.


    Qin Linfei gathered in the living room and told everyone that she had left the villa.


    The most surprised are He Feng and Chen Lin. the director told them that they wanted to watch Qin Fei, but now he has gone.


    Xiong sighed and said, "Mr. Qin is a man of God. I just hope he can finish his task and have a good journey."


    It''s useless to say that people have left. Everyone is very lost, but they can''t do anything to recover. Xiong Linlin returns to her room with a lonely look and tears silently with her pillow. She likes Qin Fei. She has been conquered by Qin Fei''s performance in recent days.


    But before she had time to speak, he had left, and there was no time to say goodbye.


    In the living room, the bears all look sad. Chen Lin and he Feng have rushed back to report the matter to the director.


    "Mr. Qin has gone, taking away the heart of our family." The old bear looks a little bit bitter.


    Father Xiong nodded and said, "I''ve seen Linlin and Qin Fei very well these days. I thought they were in love. Who knows it''s all fake. What''s the matter with Linlin? You''ve got yourself into it


    The mother bear was sad and silent.


    Xiong Guodong suddenly stood up and said, "no, I''d better go to Mr. Qin. I can''t look at Linlin so sad!"


    Master Xiong glanced at him and said, "where are you going to find it? Mr. Qin is an expert. How can we find him? Forget it, Linlin will be fine in a few days. In fact, it''s good to be like this. Mr. Qin, an expert in the world, will always be idle and wild. She''ll stay around for her family, but it''s not her best destination in the end! "


    At this time, the doorbell rang suddenly. When they saw Qin Fei, Xiong''s father, Xiong''s mother and Xiong Guodong were overjoyed. They ran to open the door in a hurry. Xiong was standing at the door with his hands on his back, but he looked dignified. He seemed to have something on his mind.Being warmly welcomed into the living room, Qin Fei met the old man and said in a deep voice, "where has brother he gone?"


    "He heard that you left, and Chen Lin went to the director to report the matter. If you want to talk to him, I''ll call right away!" Xiong Guodong is in a hurry.


    "I''ll trouble you to make one! In fact, I was going to leave, but something happened just now. I think it''s necessary to talk to He Feng, otherwise the Chinese and Xia friars will be in danger! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "What? What''s the danger? " The old bear stood up abruptly with a shocked look on his face.


    He seems to be too attentive to the matter of the friars'' Alliance. He has such a big reaction.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said, "the danger is very serious. I found that someone in the friars'' League colluded with westerners."


    "What? Sure enough, it happened Bear old son body a shock, the mouth murmurs a way.


    "Sure enough?" Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously and said, "master, do you know something about this?"


    Master Xiong nodded and said, "go to my study and let them wait for He Feng. Please come to my study as soon as he arrives."


    He told Xiong Guodong.


    Qin Fei asks Taotie to stay outside, and then follows Xiong to his study.


    After sitting down, Xiong said in a low voice: "my leg was disabled in those years, which was actually related to this matter!"


    Then he described in detail the process of his injury in that year. It turned out that he was a very influential soldier in the army, but his real identity was that he was also a monk. When he received a task, a Western monk broke into China and Xia. He took hundreds of monks with him to the place where the incident happened. However, he was ambushed and suffered heavy casualties. He was surrounded by Western monks He Feng''s strength was still very weak at that time. When his life was in danger, he blocked the enemy''s attack for He Feng. Finally, he was deprived of his accomplishments and left disabled.


    Afterwards, the Alliance launched an investigation, and there were clues to prove that the task was known in advance by Westerners. Therefore, the alliance determined that it was most likely that someone inside colluded with Western forces.


    However, this is only a speculation. After five years of investigation within the alliance, nothing has been gained in the end.


    Xiong kept this in mind until Qin Fei mentioned it again.


    He believed in what Qin Fei said.


    Qin Fei said, "don''t worry, old man. I''ll make it clear."


    It never occurred to him that what he discovered by accident had a direct relationship with old bear.


    In this way, he decided to stay and find out about it.


    "He Feng is now the head of the provincial capital alliance branch. I think he can help us if we leave it to him." Said the bear.


    "Well!" Qin Fei nodded, he Feng is really the most suitable person.


    As soon as he Feng was mentioned, he Feng''s voice came from outside. He knocked on the door of his study.


    After Xiong let him in, he Feng saw Qin Fei saying hello and asked what happened.


    Qin Fei said it again.


    He Feng got up in a rage and said angrily, "it''s too presumptuous to collude with people from Western forces. These people are not qualified to be Chinese or Xia people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Then he asked Qin Fei to handle the people he had caught. He decided to take these people as the breakthrough point, and then follow the lead to find out the matter clearly.


    He will also report the matter to the headquarters and let the leader of the alliance personally give orders.


    Qin Fei thinks about it, and it''s feasible to hand over those prisoners to him. After all, they are the internal affairs of the alliance, and it''s best for them to deal with them by themselves, but he solemnly tells us that Xiong''s murder in those years should also be dealt with at the same time.


    He Feng solemnly said that it would be done, and then called the police and the police station to send several police cars to take the prisoners away.


    Qin Fei stayed at Xiong''s house, and Taotie and Shengchi shenzun lived together.


    Xiong Linlin knew that he was back and forth, and immediately rushed down to look at him in surprise.


    Really see again, she instead said no words, only know affectionate looking at her.


    Qin Fei felt puzzled. She had just separated for a while. How could she change her personality?


    "Qin Fei, I have something to tell you. Let''s go to the yard." Xiong Linlin finally decided to tell him what she thought. She felt that she had to fight for happiness by herself. If she didn''t say it at this time, in case he ran away again, it would be too late to regret it.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what she was going to say. Seeing her solemn appearance, he followed her to the yard.


    "Qin Fei, I like you! Do you like me? " Xiong Linlin said shyly.


    Qin Fei was in a daze, wondering if he had heard the wrong thing. This girl was actually confessing to herself!


    He said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know me at all. What do you like about me? I''m not a bad person, but I''m not a good person. Don''t be impulsive


    "I''ve thought it over carefully, I just like you, no matter you are bad or good!" Xiong Linlin looked him in the eye. She was not shy at all. Now she was staring at him and wanted to hear his answer.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t like you! Because I will never come here, so the world is not destined to come again


    Xiong Linlin insisted: "where you go, where I go with you, my family will support me!"


    Qin Fei touched the tip of his nose and said, "the place I went to is a million miles away from here. It''s totally different from here. We can''t have a future! You have your own family and your own circle of friends here, but when you get to me, everything has to start all over again! So I can''t take you! It''s better not to be together now than to be sad at that time! And to be honest, I always treat you as a good friend. To be exact, I treat you as a sister I know. The gap between us is too big! "


    "The gap? What''s the difference? " Xiong said.


    Qin Fei said: "the age gap, I am nearly ten years older than you, there is a generation gap between us! There will be no common language in the future! "


    He used the things in the book to make excuses. The word generation gap was used for the first time, but it was really used in the right place.


    Although Xiong Linlin followed him to practice martial arts, he didn''t want to do so. He really didn''t have any other ideas about her. He thought it was unnecessary to be a friend or a lover.


    "Age is not a problem. In this era, there are still old men in their seventies who marry little girls in their teens. It''s still called true love! We are only less than ten years apart. It''s not a generation gap at all! " Xiong said.


    "If I say no, I will not! I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you! " Qin Fei turned and left.


    Xiong Linlin looked at him with tears in her eyes. Seeing that he entered the living room mercilessly, she suddenly stamped her feet in anger, turned around and walked towards the garage, got on the Mercedes Benz and galloped away.


    Qin Fei saw her running out, but she was worried. It was late in the morning. If something happened, what should I do?


    Xiong Guodong stopped him with a wry smile and said: "forget it, Mr. Qin, my sister has this temper. She used to spoil it for us! She can''t be lost in this city. She''s familiar! "


    Bear father and bear mother sighed to persuade him, all told Xiong Linlin is not, let Qin Fei don''t put in mind.


    Qin Fei saw that everyone was like this. They didn''t worry about Xiong Linlin. He seemed to have no reason to take care of these things. So he nodded, gave up and went back to his guest room to practice.


    Although there is not half a silk of Xuanqi in the air here, Qin Fei has countless Xuanling stones on his body. With the help of Zao zhuqueling, he won''t leak any Xuanqi, so that he can continue to practice and won''t be bound by the environment.


    It has been almost a month since he left Xuanling land. During this period, he would practice whenever he had free time. He found that although there was no Xuanqi in the air, his "nine turn star formula" could still be practiced. Where the stars were, he could provide resources for his practice.


    There are many stars in the sky. From the moment when he performed "nine turn star formula", countless stars are scattered down and permeate the bear villa.


    The others didn''t realize it, only found that they were in a good mood when they fell asleep the next day.


    Qin Fei now has enough strength to set up a magic array to hide the mysterious Qi of the stars, so no one can detect it in this place.He knows best what kind of benefits the bear family has suffered these days. Under the influence of the stars, their bodies are undergoing incredible changes. Although they can''t have strong power, their life expectancy will be extended for more than ten years, and their bodies will never be entangled by various diseases. They will live healthily until they are old.


    In the past two days, Xiong''s family has indeed found their own changes. Take Xiong Linlin for example, her skin has become better and better, her elasticity has become more amazing, her body is white and charming, and her body seems to have developed for the second time, mainly in the chest, which is a full circle.


    The wrinkles on Xiong''s face are much less. Xiong''s father and mother also find that their relationship is getting better and better, because they are more than 40 years old. Originally, they don''t pay much attention to that aspect in recent years. They only come here once in a long time. But these two days, they feel that they have just got married, and they want it every night. They don''t feel tired after that Even father Xiong found that he came here four times last night, just like when he was young. What''s more, after four times when he was young, he would feel backache and cramps the next day. But now that he is old, he doesn''t feel tired. If he doesn''t think about his health, he thinks he can come back four times.


    This amazing change, of course, they did not think it was the benefit of Qin Fei. They just thought it was accidental. Maybe it will disappear after a while.


    Qin Fei has just practiced for an hour, but suddenly there comes a sharp ring from outside. He Feng''s voice anxiously says, "brother Qin, something''s wrong!"


    The bear family were all woken up and let he Feng in. He was covered with blood. A long blood hole on his left arm had solidified, and it was scorched black, as if he had been burned.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei was shocked.


    He Feng panted: "there''s an accident. There''s a ghost in the league. Ten minutes ago, on our way to the League branch, someone attacked us. The police and inspectors were all dead. All the people you gave me were rescued. I tried my best to get back. But there were many people in the league, and some of them were not inferior to me. They hurt me and went away!"


    Qin Fei frowned. The news leaked so quickly. It''s only a long time. There''s an accident. The other party''s news is very well-informed!


    "You go down to have a rest first, Taotie holy pool. You two go to the scene immediately and come back quickly to explain the situation!" He said in a cold voice.


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun leave in a hurry.


    He Feng is still in shock. He sits on one side to recuperate his wound. Qin Fei looks at it carefully. It''s a wound burned by the high temperature. Fire poison enters his body. At this time, he Feng is very dangerous. Once fire poison invades his Dantian, it will completely destroy his cultivation. It can become a useless person or die!


    Qin Fei waved his hands, a fresh blue light did not enter He Feng''s body, moistening his internal organs. The burnt black wound quickly recovered ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared. He Feng looked at Qin Fei gratefully, he felt that the fire and poison in his body had been cleared, and his whole body was very comfortable, as if he had a new life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Soon after Taotie and Shengchi come back, Qin Fei asks about the situation.


    It''s similar to what he Feng described. There are more than 30 people in the scene, all of them are monks. The biggest one is the power of fire. According to Taotie, this power is equal to the power of the divine master. He Feng''s power is equal to that of the God, so it''s normal that he is not an opponent.


    "Qin Fei, Xiong Lao, I''ve recovered from my injury. I''ll go back to the branch immediately and report this to the headquarters. Then I''ll launch the whole league to look for them. Even if I lift the floor three feet, I must find those people!" He Feng patted his chest and said.


    Then he left, Qin Fei asked Xiong to talk alone.


    "What''s the problem?" Mr. Xiong has lived for decades and read countless books. Since Qin Fei solemnly asked him to talk about it alone, he felt that something had happened.


    "Mr. Xiong, do you really know he Feng?" Qin Fei said seriously.


    "What does Mr. Qin mean? Is there something wrong with him? If so, Mr. Qin doesn''t have to worry at all! He Feng is absolutely loyal to me and to the alliance. I brought him in when he joined the alliance. We are just like apprentices or father and son. I taught him all his things in those years, and I will never have a different heart. And I will tell you one thing in the past. Before I saved him in those years, he also saved five times. We are the kind of friends who can give their lives to each other! Later, when I was disabled, I blamed him most for not being possessed. In the process of tracking down the traitor, he was in the front for five years. As soon as I heard any clues, he would be the first one to go. In those five years, he lost more than 50 Jin and was haggard! Even nearly died several times! I''ve been taken care of by him all these years. I''ve never been tired. You can rest assured that he will never have any problems! " The bear old son sinks a way.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "what the old man said is that I actually asked you this way for the same purpose as you said. I''m worried about his impulse. I''m too serious and tired. I''m a sinner!"


    Mr. Xiong said with a smile: "don''t worry about that. He Feng is a decent person. He can arrange all kinds of time reasonably. He will consider many aspects before he takes action! That''s why when I came down, I recommended him to be in charge of the provincial capital branch. The result shows that he has the ability to handle any major affairs well! "


    "Oh? Was it you who made him the head of the branch Qin Fei''s eyes were shining.


    "Well, I was the person in charge at that time, but I can''t move any more. I''m not a monk anymore, and he is my favorite disciple, so I recommended him to the headquarters as the person in charge! Facts have proved that I made the right choice. Since he came here, there have been few disturbances in our provincial capital, just two times, and one of these two times was caused by you! " Old bear said with a smile.


    Qin Fei knows what he is referring to, which should be the matter of Philips. If the embassy is bombed, if the alliance does not solve it well, it will directly affect the official trust.


    Although the friars are superior to the mortals, they still have to rely on the official to survive. So if they can''t get the official''s trust, it will bring a lot of trouble. Qin Fei also knows the truth. Even in the Xuanling continent, the imperial official is the main force. Xuanwu hall, Danshi Association, tiebao, each of them has a strong influence, but in the Empire But we have to obey the management in front of us, otherwise we will have a large army!


    Although ordinary people are weak, they have a large number of ants, which can kill strong elephants. That''s the reason.


    Qin Fei then looked at the ceiling and said, "brother Huo, are you off topic?"


    Brother Huo''s embarrassed laughter rang out: "sorry, you continue..."


    Xiong looked at Qin Fei strangely and said, "who are you talking to? Who is brother fire


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK to be an obscene fat man. Let''s continue the topic just now."


    Xiong only thought he was talking to himself, and then said: "He Feng has absolutely no problem with us. I won''t doubt him, and you don''t need to worry. In the league, if you want to be a person in charge, you need to go through a lot of tests. After confirmation, you will be appointed! His character has also been tested by our leader, and he is absolutely trustworthy! "


    "Well, if I don''t believe him, I have to believe you. Besides, I really don''t doubt him. I just ask him by the way." Qin Fei said with a smile, did not continue to ask too much about He Feng.


    It''s too late for him to disturb Xiong. When he got back to his room, he frowned and thought hard. Until the next morning, he didn''t see Xiong Linlin come back. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that this girl is very sad. She hasn''t come back all night. I don''t know if something will happen?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that she will have an accident. Others are policemen and detectives. They have a strong ability to protect themselves. He just worries about whether she will spread her anger on others. That''s what an accident is.


    "Strange! Linlin''s mobile phone is still off. Where will she go? " Xiong Guodong holding a mobile phone doubt way.


    Qin Fei thought that he had left a mark on her. He could know where she was now and whether to have a look at her. However, on second thought, he thought it was better. Since he decided to make clear the relationship with her, he still didn''t want to do it so as to save trouble.I think it''s boring for Qin to go back in the middle of the night. Otherwise, it''s not a waste of time?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the telephone in the living room rings.


    Mother bear went to pick it up, just asked, her face suddenly changed, "what? Is Linlin in your hands


    Everyone in the living room looked different and felt something had happened.


    "I''ll take it!" Father Xiong strides to the landline, takes the phone and says, "who are you? Why is Linlin in your hands? "


    He pressed the loudspeaker, and the other party''s voice came out from the inside, sharp and harsh. It was obvious that he deliberately changed the voice line.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. We have Xiong Linlin in our hands. In two hours, you will prepare 100 million cash, put it in a snake skin bag, and then send it to the pavilion of the fountain in the square of the city garden. Put the money down and leave. Then we will have someone to take it. If you dare to call the police, the beauty will not survive. Then we will rape first and then kill you Just wait to find her naked and dead on the street in the city! During this period, we will not call you any more. You may not listen to us, but you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Then the other party hung up with a slap and didn''t give us any time to ask questions.


    Xiong Linlin has been kidnapped!


    The other side is very cunning. They won''t call again in the middle of the way. They just wait for the Xiong family to send the money. They don''t say when to release them. They only have threats and consequences.


    This is tantamount to breaking the way out of the bear family. If you don''t do it, you will see the body. If you do it, you will be able to save people.


    "I''ll prepare the money right away!" Xiong Guodong is in a hurry.


    Qin Fei stopped him immediately and said in a cold voice, "don''t panic. We can''t be sure if there are hostages in each other''s hands. What if they cheat us?"


    People think, right, Xiong Linlin''s voice did not hear, the other side this also do too unprofessional.


    But the other side has said clearly that people will die if they don''t get enough money, and they will be humiliated and die.


    The bear family couldn''t take such a risk.


    "No matter how much, we''ll get the money ready and take it there first, and then please watch over there and see who is going to get the money!" Mr. bear is calm.


    "By the way, inform Xia He Feng and see what they can do!" Father Xiong said quickly.


    Everyone agrees with this method. It''s impossible to call the police. It''s hard to ensure that the other party will not know. The friars'' alliance is different. The other party can''t end up at that level. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kidnap.


    Especially with the help of the friars'' alliance, it will have more chances of success.


    Mr. Xiong asked Qin Fei to guard the fountain in the square, and then follow the money collector. This is a good way!


    As he said, Xiong Guodong went to collect money. The other party asked for 100 million in cash, which was not a small amount. The company didn''t have so much cash at all, so it had to go to the bank to get it.


    In case of an accident, Qin Fei asks Taotie to go with Xiong Guodong. Then he rushes to the square, while Shengchi shenzun guards Xiong''s house to protect his father, and Xiong''s mother picks up the phone to inform He Feng.


    Qin Fei felt the impression before she set out. She only knew that her life was now carefree. She had to see the specific situation with her own eyes.


    But at least she is not hurt now, which makes him feel at ease!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    He blamed himself for it. If he hadn''t said that to her last night, it wouldn''t have happened.


    So he had to save her so that he could be at ease!


    Originally, he could find out where Xiong Linlin was with his divine sense, but he tried, and found that the divine sense extended all over the city, but there was no her.


    Not only that, he found that since he came here, the divine consciousness has been somewhat unstable, always vague, as if there was a mysterious force in the influence of Taotie and Shengchi shenzun.


    This made him feel very incredible. What kind of power can influence the divine consciousness here.


    He compared that in sanlie County, this situation was not obvious. When he arrived at the provincial capital, the mysterious power was obviously strengthened, which had a great influence.


    He felt that he should make it clear. If the reason is found, it is definitely a sharp weapon against the martial arts practitioners. The divine sense can''t be sensed, so it will take the initiative.


    Now the most important thing is to rescue Xiong Linlin. He came to the square to hide beside the fountain, observing the movement of everyone around him, trying to find out who is the most suspect.


    Two hours will soon arrive, Xiong Guodong will drive a few drum snake skin bag, put the agreed place.


    This place is very remote, few people will notice here, and there is a garbage can, so the snake skin bags are put there, and others will only think who put the garbage, and no one will touch them.


    Xiong Guodong drives away. He knows Qin Fei is nearby. Although he can''t see anyone, he firmly believes that Qin Fei won''t be too far away. He knows something about Qin Fei''s methods, so he can''t see and doesn''t feel flustered.


    Qin Fei is invisible in the snake skin bag a few meters away, guarding the other party''s people to get it.


    After a while, a tramp with a basket on his back came slowly, looking like a rag picker.


    When the tramp comes to the snake skin bag, Qin Fei frowns and wants to force him to stay away. But when he sees that the tramp''s eyes are staring at the snake skin bag, which is not like a real tramp at all, he feels that there may be something wrong with him, so he watches the change.


    Sure enough, the tramp went to the snake skin bag, grabbed it and put it in the back basket. He didn''t look inside at all, nor did he look for other rags in the garbage can. It was obvious that the other side was coming straight at the snake skin bag.


    This is most likely the kidnappers!


    He quietly watched the kidnappers put all the snake skin bags into the basket, and the tramp walked straight out of the square with the basket on his back.


    Qin Fei followed. He saw the tramp cross the street in the square and walk into a street. He followed him all the way. The tramp walked straight through the street and turned into another noisy street.


    A black SUV stops at the side of the street, and the tramp suddenly gets on. Qin Fei senses the past, but finds that the mysterious force here is stronger and stronger, which makes his sense sense temporarily lose its effect. He can''t see what''s going on in the car.


    The car began to move. After more than 500 meters, it suddenly stopped and three people got off the car.


    Qin Fei was surprised. NIMA, three different tramps came out. Each of them carried a basket on his back and walked in three directions. They quickly melted into the sea of people.


    Frown, it''s a bit of trouble, it seems that he has to do it.


    He caught up with a tramp and found that there were snake skin bags in his back basket. The bags were full of cash. He decided to follow the tramp and see where he would go.


    Soon, the tramp walked into a secluded alley, sat down against the wall, took out the snake skin bags from the basket with excited face, and then threw them to the wall at will. Then the tramp rubbed his hands excitedly, took out a handful of money from his pants pocket, licked his lips with his fingers, and counted the money excitedly.


    "Ha ha, a thousand yuan, it''s really a big deal today!" After counting the money, the tramp cheerfully called, and then carefully packed the money, stood up, picked up the basket, turned and left. The snake skin bags didn''t take a look at them.


    Qin Fei feels strange. Isn''t NIMA kidnapping for money? There are 100 million in the snake skin bag. How can this guy get excited for 1000 yuan?


    Something''s wrong.


    He suddenly reaction, a flash appeared in front of the Tramp to stop each other.


    The tramp was startled, and suddenly a man appeared, which made him think that he had gone to hell.


    He subconsciously covers the pocket between his pants, thinking that Qin Fei is here to rob him of his money.


    The next scene made the tramp''s legs tremble. Qin Fei waved. The snake skin bag in the corner behind him flew out of thin air and fell into Qin Fei''s hands.


    Qin Fei opened the snake skin bag and found out how rich it was? It''s all newspapers.


    I''ve been deceived, and I''ve got a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei looks at the tramp coldly.


    How do you know that when he drinks, the tramp will fall back directly, and he will be stunned!


    Who can see this kind of situation not faint? Bags can fly, people like ghosts jump out, the tramp is not dizzy.Qin Fei didn''t have time to wake him up and continue to interrogate him. He threw away the bag and disappeared.


    He caught up with the tramp in the other direction and found that it was also a few bags of newspapers. The real money had been transferred.


    The last tramp, the one who went to the square to get the money, was also in the same situation. He was too cunning to cheat him!


    This time he woke up the tramp and forced him to tell the truth.


    It turned out that these tramps were all hired by a stranger. They said they would give them a thousand yuan if they finished the job.


    Of course, tramps are willing to do it. They don''t know what''s in the snake skin bag. The other side also strictly requires them not to check it without permission. Anyway, they just throw it away.


    This person also can''t tell the specific situation of the stranger. Qin Fei can''t ask anything, so he gives up and is ready to catch up with the car. The person in the car just finds Xiong Linlin''s clue.


    When he left, the tramp screamed and fainted again


    Three blocks away, Qin Fei saw the black SUV running away.


    He quietly fell on the top of the car and had a sneak look. The money bag was still in the car.


    He kept quiet and prepared to follow the car to see where it was going.


    About half an hour later, the car left the suburbs, entered a forest, and then stopped in front of an old stone house.


    A young man who was as thin as firewood got out of the car and put the money bags into the stone house.


    The stone house was full of discarded articles. He put the snake skin bag behind a pile of wastes, then came out, stood in front of the car door, looked left and right, then took out a syringe and pricked his arm. The young man''s face was intoxicated.


    Qin Fei frowns. What is this guy doing? He knows that he is a drug addict. Is Xiong Linlin kidnapped by this man?


    It''s just that there''s no Xiong Linlin in the stone house. He can''t do it yet, so as not to frighten others. He can only wait for the chance. With the lesson from the past, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. In case this guy is also employed, there are still people behind the scenes. Once this young man is moved, I''m afraid Xiong Linlin will be killed.


    At this time, the young man took out a mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Qin Fei''s face moved. He clearly felt that when the young man''s phone was connected, the mysterious power that affected his divine consciousness suddenly became stronger.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. Was the mysterious power of the secret way due to the mobile phone signal?


    Through the book, he learned about all the problems in communication. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. There were signal towers everywhere in the city, and all kinds of radars, which could emit radiation and affect the display of divine consciousness.


    When he realized this, he looked happy. If possible, he wanted to bring this technology back to the mysterious land, which would have a great impact on the martial arts world.


    This thing is like a magic weapon, powerful!


    "Well, it''s done! It''s at your designated place. Turn around the money for me! " At this time, the young man said to his mobile phone.


    Then he hung up and got on the car with a smile, enjoying the fairy like illusion.


    Qin Fei understands what he says. Good guy, it turns out that this person is really hired. The real person behind the scenes hasn''t shown his true face. The other party is really careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    This is a very difficult guy!


    Qin Fei looks at the young man coldly. After a while, he drives away and stays at the stone house. Jing and others come to pick him up.


    About ten minutes later, a man came out of the woods with a pair of binoculars on his chest. It seemed that he had been observing in the dark, and only when he was sure there was no problem would he come out.


    Qin Fei sneer, let you conspiracy, finally may not think of someone in the dark!


    It was an ordinary looking middle-aged man. He went straight into the house, picked up the snake skin bag, didn''t open it, and then walked out of the stone house, through the woods, and came to a path. On the road, there was a motorcycle. He tied the snake skin bag to the back seat of the car, and then started the car and sped away.


    Qin Fei followed closely, about five miles, and the man stopped in front of a three story building.


    The man got off the motorcycle and unloaded the snake skin bag. At this time, a car suddenly came from a distance. Two people got off the car, carried the snake skin bag onto the car, handed it to the cyclist and left again.


    Needless to say, I''m afraid the cyclist was hired by someone who didn''t know the truth.


    Qin Fei sneers. The kidnappers are really careful. They have arranged so many twists and turns in a roundabout way. If the Xiong family really called the police, they would have taken action as early as when the tramp went to get the snake skin bag. They would have caught each other to find a breakthrough. The kidnappers must have sent someone nearby. When they saw the incident, they would tear up the ticket.


    Even if the police and inspectors keep an eye on the tramp and follow him, when they see him getting on the bus, they may not be able to help but stop the young man on the bus and think they have found the kidnapper.


    In this way, it''s still dangerous for Xiong Linlin.


    If you see that the plot fails, the young man will see through the plot and hide in the dark room.


    If Qin Fei hadn''t been calm, he would have done it!


    He went for a walk in the three story building first, but there was no Xiong Linlin, so he went to catch up with the car.


    But this time, the car went into the city and stopped in front of a skyscraper. Three big men in black with snake skin bags entered the building.


    Qin Fei followed him up to the 19th floor.


    "Zhu Shao, I have the money!" In a luxurious office, three men open the snake skin bag and reveal the cash inside.


    The man, who was called Zhu Shao, sat behind the desk made of solid wood, looked at the bags of money with a smile and said, "it seems that the Xiong family is still sensible and didn''t report to the police. You''ve all worked hard. Go and call tiger!"


    "Yes


    The men stepped back. After a while, the tiger that Qin Fei had seen came in and saw the snake skin bag on the ground. He couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    "Tiger, Li Jun is crazy and sent to the madhouse. Now you are the only one who can be of great use under Ben Shao''s hands! Now that the money is in hand, will the girl let it go or not? " Zhu Shao got up from his chair, went to the snake skin bag and said in a deep voice.


    Hu Zi said: "Zhu Shao, in my opinion, I''d better not let her go. This girl is a policeman and a detective. She has strong reconnaissance ability. If she finds out that we did it, it will be troublesome! So killing her is the best result! "


    "You are right! Can''t let it go! But I''ll kill her like this. She''s got a strong figure and a star like face. It''s not too late to kill her if she''s tired of it! " Zhu Shaoyin laughs a way.


    Hu Zi was puzzled and said, "Zhu Shao, I always have a question. Why did you suddenly attack her? Do you want to avenge Li Jun? "


    "What revenge? What is Li Jun? Is it worth taking such a big risk to avenge Ben Shao? In fact, I mainly focus on Xiong Guodong. This guy has done a lot of business in recent years. Many customers of our Zhushi group have been robbed by him and made a lot of money that should have been made by us. This 100 million yuan is just the beginning! " Zhu Shao said complacently.


    Hu Zi was a little worried and said, "but Qin Fei is very powerful, and the two men are also terrible. We have all seen them. We thought they could help you, but they were Qin Fei''s people. If they knew it was you who did it, they would be looking for trouble."


    Zhu Shao took a look at him, a smug smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "you don''t have to worry about that! I dare to do so. Of course, I have a good idea. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about! If you think about it, the target they should really doubt is Zeng Shao, not me. No matter what, they will not come to me! You can rest assured! I''ll let you have a taste of that girl when Ben plays with her


    When Hu Zi heard that, he immediately felt relieved. Especially when he heard that Zhu Shao was willing to give Xiong Linlin to him for fun, he laughed so much that he had already coveted Xiong Linlin''s body. From the first time he saw it, he had fantasized about it, and now he can finally get it.


    "Come on, go and bring her. Ben, have a good time with her. You can watch the battle later!" Zhu Shao urged.


    Tiger quickly out of the office, across the corridor, came to a room, only to see Xiong Linlin was tightly tied sitting in a chair."You son of a bitch!" Xiong Linlin cursed at the sight of tiger.


    Hu Zi didn''t care. He went to Xiong Linlin. His eyes swept over her high chest and said, "you can''t scold me later, and you will beg for mercy from me! Let''s go. Zhu Shao will treat you well! "


    Then he reached out and wanted to take Xiong Linlin to see Zhu Shao.


    Xiong Linlin''s life and death struggle, she knew that it would be no good to see Zhu Shao. In particular, she could see the lewd and obscene light in Hu Zi''s eyes, which made her scared and angry.


    But her hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. With a wave of his hand, the tiger was still, as if he had been pointed.


    Huzi looked at Qin Fei in horror. He was so scared that his trousers were instantly wet, and a smell of urine came out.


    It''s just pissed off!


    Xiong Linlin was surprised to see Qin Fei suddenly appear. Her heart relaxed, and her nervous mood relaxed. Suddenly, her brain fainted.


    The fright of the night made her unable to bear it even as a policeman and inspector.


    Qin Fei looked at her and saw that it was ok, so he put down his heart. Then he looked at Hu Zi and said in a cold voice, "I thought you would change your mind, but I didn''t expect that because of my mistake, I almost hurt her."


    Huzi could not move his body, but his mouth could be said, but he did not dare to shout. He shivered and said: "Mr. Qin, please spare my life. I dare not do it any more. This is Zhu Shao''s idea. It has nothing to do with me. I just help him. Please spare me. I will make up for my mistakes! Do well. "


    "What''s going on? How did you get her? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    Huzi said it all in a hurry.


    It turns out that Huzi and others fled back to the city immediately after leaving the farm last night. They ran to the bar to drink in shock. How did they know that in the middle of the night, they suddenly saw Xiong Linlin running into the bar to drink alone, still crying.


    Haramoto thought that she was coming to catch them. He was shocked, but when he saw that she was just drinking and crying, he immediately got up and hid in the distance until he saw Xiong Linlin lying on the table drunk.


    Huzi, a group of people, had just been scared to death by Qin Fei. When they saw that she was drunk, they began to think about whether they would take this opportunity to please Qin Fei and send beauty Xiong back?


    They thought it was an opportunity, so they picked up Xiong Linlin, took her out of the bar and prepared to send her home. They thought that they could get Qin Fei''s favor, so that good days would come in the future.


    But unexpectedly, Zhu Shao suddenly drove by and saw them supporting Xiong Linlin, so he stopped to ask them what they were doing.


    Hu Zi talks about Xiong Linlin''s identity and what happened at the farm. Zhu Shao is shocked when he hears that Li Jun is crazy and is taken to the madhouse. Originally, he doesn''t take it seriously, but when he sees a car being eaten outside the bar, he suddenly points to the car and asks whose it is.


    Hu Zi saw Qin Fei driving the car and said that it was Xiong Linlin''s boyfriend who should have driven it to drink.


    Zhu Shao was very interested in the car. He asked Xiong Linlin whose car it was. Xiong Linlin woke him up and vaguely said that his brother gave the car to Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Zhu Shao asks who her brother is. Xiong Linlin says Xiong Guodong''s name when she is drunk.


    Immediately, Zhu Shaoyin sneered and told Hu Zi that they didn''t need to send her home. They sent her directly to the building where Zhu group was located.


    Huzi was a little confused, so he wanted to send Xiong Linlin back and ask for credit in front of Qin Fei. Zhu Shao asked him to send him to the mansion, which made him confused.


    Zhu seldom saw that he didn''t seem to cooperate, so he promised to take advantage of him. He said that as long as Hu Zi continued to work for him, Hu Zi would take over Li Jun''s career, and he would reward Hu Zi a lot of money.


    Huzi thought that Qin Fei didn''t know how to thank him. Maybe he won''t give him any reward because of what happened before, and Zhu Shao''s benefits are available. He immediately made a decision, changed his mind, and was ready to listen to Zhu Shao''s words, and then he would do something for Zhu Shao.


    So he and Zhu Shao took Xiong Linlin back to the building and shut him up. After dawn, Zhu Shao called Xiong''s home. As for the phone number, it was very simple. Last night, he asked Xiong Linlin when she was drunk.


    After Hu Zi said everything, he looked at Qin Fei eagerly. He was very worried. He didn''t know how Qin Fei would deal with himself.


    Qin Fei sneered and didn''t want to talk to him any more. With a wave of his hand, a space crack appeared behind Hu Zi, which absorbed him directly and completely disappeared in the world.


    Qin Fei unties Xiong Linlin''s rope. Xiong Linlin still faints. He smiles bitterly, picks her up and appears at Xiong''s house.


    Xiong is anxiously waiting, others are also in, Chen Lin also came, see Qin Fei with Xiong Linlin back, immediately relieved.


    "She just fainted and had a good sleep! Brother Xiong, come with me! I''ll take you to meet someone Qin Fei looks at Xiong Guodong.


    Xiong Guodong nodded, did not ask what, he is very clear, Qin Fei asked him to see the person, most likely is the kidnapper who kidnapped Linlin.


    Qin Fei looked at the living room and asked, "what''s the wind?"


    "He said something can''t come. Maybe someone will come later!" Mr. bear said.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "since he is very busy, I don''t need to send someone to come. I''ve done it!"


    With that, he grabbed Xiong Guodong and disappeared.


    The Xiong family were all stunned. They waved back their lawyers and secretaries. Zhu Shao took out several bank cards and gave them to Xiong Guodong, saying the password.


    He looked at Qin Fei and Xiong Guodong eagerly and thought they could let him go now.


    But Qin Fei didn''t want to let him go and sent him to hell.


    Xiong Guodong is not surprised by this. He is very clear about the style of Qin Fei, a monk like him. He is in favor of killing Zhu Shao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "Let''s go and transfer the money from the card to your name, just in case!" Qin Fei grabs the snake skin bag and leaves with Xiong Guodong.


    The door of the office was pushed open. The enchanting Secretary twisted his waist and came in. He disappeared. She covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t see Zhu Shao and them leave. It''s really strange that they disappeared.


    She hurriedly went out, picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call. After talking about what happened here, she left the building and drove a Baoma. Soon she came to Zhu''s house and met a energetic middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man listened to her face to face, frowned and said angrily, "how dare you take the equity of Zhu group! The bear boy is tired of living! They must have caught my son! "


    He took out his cell phone, made a phone call, and said in a deep voice: "something''s wrong, go to the bear''s house to save my son, and solve all the problems. Don''t leave any survivors! Take back what belongs to me, and take away what doesn''t belong to me! "


    Then he relaxed put down the phone, put the enchanting secretary in his arms, reached into the Secretary''s open collar, and held the two soft balls in his hands.


    Secretary does not struggle, obediently let him do, but also take the initiative to use his hands from his waist into the pants, charming activities.


    This person, of course, is Zhu Shao''s father, the real boss of Zhu''s group. This secretary is also interesting. Both father and son serve.


    Zhu Guanglie founded the Zhu group 20 years ago, and less than 10 years ago, he became a famous group company in the provincial capital. He is known in the business circle for his ruthlessness. He never leaves a way for others to do things and offends many people, but no one can find him. Those who oppose him will either go bankrupt or disappear in the end, and the police can''t find out I have something to do with him, but I can''t find any evidence, so I have to do it.


    There was also a business opponent who bribed the killer to kill him. As a result, the killer disappeared, and his opponent also disappeared.


    No one knows what means he has, but everyone knows that even if he loses money in business with him, he can only bear it.


    I can''t bear it. I can earn money if I have no money. What''s the use of money if I have no life?


    Outside the bank, Qin Fei and Xiong Guodong get into the car. Xiong Guodong takes the bank card he just finished. Inside, he has transferred all the money from Zhu Shao''s card, which amounts to 238 million yuan.


    Now Zhu''s group is also his, holding more than 50% of the shares, he will have absolute say.


    He looked at Qin Fei and said, "why do you suddenly want the money?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I still need a lot of money. Brother Xiong, I want to ask you something. If I want to build a large-scale equipment that can receive signals in every corner like this provincial capital, and keep it running at any time, how much does it cost?"


    Xiong Guodong thought about it and said, "at least it''s astronomical! The investment should be at least 10 billion yuan, which is barely enough! "


    "What if it''s in a wilderness?" Qin Fei tried to put it another way.


    "In the wilderness? Then the investment will be even greater. There are many things to be prepared. We can''t do without 100 billion yuan. " Xiong Guodong surprised.


    "Hundreds of billions? It''s a real waste of money! " Qin Fei had a tongue in his mouth. He thought it would be very complicated, but he didn''t think it would be so complicated. Money alone made him feel pressure. Where could he get so much money?


    With a quick thought, he took out a Xuanling stone from his arms and said, "how much does this jade cost?"


    As soon as Xiong Guodong saw the Xuanling stone, he cried in surprise.


    "This is emerald! Such a big one is worth millions! " Xiong Guodong said.


    He took the jade and looked at it carefully. He cherished it very much.


    A million?


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. In his bracelet, there were countless mountains of Xuanling stones. I''m afraid all the money in the world can''t be exchanged!


    "Yes! Brother Xiong, I''d like to ask you one thing. I''ll give you some Jadeites. You can exchange them for money for me. I want to gather hundreds of billions of wealth in the shortest time! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, do you mean to exchange all the Jadeites for money?" Xiong Guodong looked at him and said in surprise.


    Qin Fei nodded and said that''s what he thought.


    "I''m afraid not. The reason why the price of jadeite is so high is that it''s very expensive. If there''s a large quantity of jadeite all at once, the price will be greatly reduced, and even hundreds of thousands may not be worth it!" Xiong Guodong said with a bitter smile.


    "What about that?" Qin Feidao.


    "You can''t sell jadeite in a short time unless you want to do it together! Like Zhu Shao today, ha ha, of course I''m joking. " Xiong Guodong said.


    The speaker has no intention. The listener has a heart. Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. Yes, why not grab it?


    Hundreds of billions of wealth may be impossible for individuals, but for a country, it is nothing at all.Of course, he will not attack China or Xia, but other countries will be embarrassed!


    "Brother Xiong, which country do you hate most?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Xiong Guodong did not want to answer immediately: "of course, it''s Xiaoben! Those guys can''t be human, except for those beautiful action movie heroines


    "Little Ben?" Qin Fei remembered that he had spent a lot of time in history books explaining the numerous crimes committed by this country against China and Xia.


    All right, let''s have a little bit of pain!


    "Brother Xiong, can you buy these 100 Jadeites for me?" He took out a little Xuanling stone.


    Xiong Guodong a look only 100, the problem is not big, can guarantee the price, readily nodded: "nothing, package on me, in seven days to get it done!"


    When this is done, I''m ready to go back to Xiong''s house to see Xiong Linlin and find out what''s going on there.


    After returning to Xiong''s home, Xiong Linlin had woken up and was telling the whole story in the living room with everyone. She didn''t remember what happened when she was drunk.


    Seeing Qin Fei coming back, she stood up excitedly and watched Qin Fei''s cherry mouth move, tears sliding down silently.


    The bear family all find an excuse to leave the living room, leaving space for them.


    Qin Fei looked at her and laughed: "are you ok? I was wrong last night. I shouldn''t have said so much! "


    Xiong Lin shook her head in a hurry and cried: "I''m too headstrong. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t force you! If it wasn''t for my willfulness, so many things wouldn''t have happened! "


    "Well, it''s all over. The people who should be punished have been punished. Now it''s all right!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Bold!"


    Just then, there was a roar of gluttonous food from outside, followed by a bang and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin ran out of the living room and came to the yard. Taotie and Shengchi shenzun were standing in the yard. On the ground between them, there was a man in black full of fear. His whole body was glowing with fire, but he was stifled by the smell of Taotie and couldn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei frowned and said that he was an oriental monk again. Why did he appear here?


    Taotie said in a deep voice: "this guy sneaked in stealthily. When he got to the second floor, he wanted to do harm to father Xiong, so he was slapped down by me!"


    At this time, everyone went to the yard, heard Taotie''s words, and glared at the man one after another.


    Qin Fei coldly went to the man and said, "who sent you?"


    "Well! You don''t know you''re dying! Let me go now, or you''ll all die! " The man gritted his teeth.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, looked at Taotie and said, "no matter what means, let him tell everything."


    Taotie cracked his mouth with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. I''m good at torturing people!"


    He mentioned the man in black, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Check carefully all those who are close to the holy pool! I don''t like the second entry of the enemy into the villa! " Qin Fei looks at the holy pool and respects the way.


    The holy pool God immediately nodded solemnly and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Young master!"


    About ten minutes later, Taotie said to Qin Fei with a smile, "it''s done. The boy''s mouth is hard, but he has explained everything under my torture!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "OK, I know you''re very good. Let''s talk about the situation."


    Taotie cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "this guy is a friar, not a member of the friars'' Alliance. He was sent by Zhu Guanglie, chairman of Zhu group! He learned about Zhu Shao''s accident and came to take revenge! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and he hummed:" revenge? I didn''t kill the Zhu family, but he bullied the Xiong family! Did the monk tell us how many monks like him there are in the Zhu family? "


    "Yes! There are five more who are stronger than him, but in my opinion, that''s nothing at all. Young master, you ordered me to go to Zhu''s house and bring that guy''s head to see you! " Taotie said excitedly.


    Glancing at him, Qin Fei shook his head and said, "what a pity to kill you! Let me go in person, brother Xiong. Let''s go together! "


    He looks at Xiong Guodong.


    In the luxurious living room of Zhu''s family, the female secretary nestles in Zhu Guanglie''s arms, her charming face is flushed, and her slender fingers stroke on Zhu Guanglie''s chest.


    Zhu Guanglie pushed her away, stood up, dressed, and said in a cold voice, "you go back to the company first. You can''t tell the contract. The bear family is dead. No one will know that the shares have been transferred to the bear family!"


    The Secretary dressed, nodded with a smile, and walked away.


    Zhu Guanglie frowned and looked out of the living room. Why hasn''t the monk come back? The Xiong family are just ordinary people. Haven''t they been settled for so long?


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Zhu Guanglie''s face moved. He said in secret, who will come to visit at this time?


    As soon as he saw it, his eyes narrowed. The monk outside the gate was paralyzed and held by a young man. Isn''t the man standing beside the young man Xiong Guodong?


    He knew that the action had failed, but he was not in a hurry. He just scolded the friar for being useless. Then he quickly took out the phone and dialed a number.


    When he put down the phone, he sneered and sat back on the sofa. He drank tea leisurely, cocked his legs, looked at the monitor screen, and looked at Xiong Guodong waiting outside the door.


    Outside the door, Qin Fei doesn''t intend to break into the door. He is giving Zhu Guanglie a chance to live. If the other party knows the truth, he should open the door himself to welcome them in, so that Qin Fei won''t hurt his life.


    It''s just that the doorbell has been ringing for a few minutes, but the door hasn''t been opened. It seems that this guy is ready to be tough.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly rolled from behind, containing a strong murderer.


    Qin Fei didn''t turn his head back. He flicked his fingers back, and a streamer of light shot out in the blink of an eye. Only with a bang, a figure fell to the ground heavily, and a fingertip sized hole in his chest was bleeding.


    He pulls Xiong Guodong to the left and throws the monk to the right.


    Just listen to the friar scream, body waist into two, a knife light in the blood splash in a flash.


    Poor monk, he didn''t die in Taotie''s hands, but he died in front of his own house and was killed by his own people.


    Qin Fei then looked back, and finally saw a cold eyed swordsman standing proudly. The knife fell straight to the ground, and the blood drops dropped from the blade tip along the bright blade. The landing was like a bright red snow plum, shocking.


    Although Xiong Guodong knew Qin Fei was very strong, he had never seen any bloody scenes at all, and his face turned white.


    Qin Fei motioned him to retreat behind him, looked at the swordsman coldly, and said, "the other three, come out together!"


    "Ignorance! I''ll kill you alone! " The swordsman disdains to say that his arms are full of coldness. The light of the swordsman is like waves, which spreads everywhere in an instant, covering Qin Fei and Xiong Guodong.


    The wind is piercing, like wind blades rolling, cutting through the void and the sky.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he praised his powerful Dao Qi. The swordsman''s strength is absolutely not under He Feng. That is to say, he has reached the realm of the God of martial arts. He is really powerful.


    I saw the light of the swords sweeping like pitching, setting off thousands of powerful waves. The dazzling light released a lot of murderous opportunities. The swordsman stepped forward, and the scene changed suddenly around him. His figure was all around him. The swordsman moved with him, and his murderous spirit was surging.


    Xiong Guodong''s face turned pale with fright. He had never seen such a terrible scene. He had only seen it in movies, and never thought it would appear in reality.


    He looks at Qin Fei anxiously. He doesn''t know if he can resist. Once he fails, both of them will turn into pieces of fish and be dumped into meat by others!


    At this time, Qin Fei moved. He waved his hand lightly without any strong reaction. He put his fingers in the sea of knife awns. In an instant, the knife awns around him disappeared, and the swordsman all over the world disappeared. The swordsman appeared in front of Qin Fei. He was holding up the sharp knife and wanted to cut off Qin Fei''s head, but he was easily caught by two fingers You can''t get rid of it by pulling or pressing.


    The swordsman''s eyes were full of horror. This was the first time that the attack failed. This was the first time that he felt a sense of fear in the face of his opponent. This was the first time that he failed before he made a contribution.Swordsman this moment, broke his many times for the first time.


    He has always been very confident in his magic sea Sabre skills. No one can easily break it. No matter how strong his opponent is, he will be hurt even if he is not dead. He will be in a great embarrassment. However, the opponent he is facing today completely breaks his success and makes his proud magic sea Sabre useless.


    "I''ve already said that it might be enough for you to come together!" Qin Fei said with a faint smile, his fingers flicked out, crackling!


    The knife suddenly gave out a crisp cracking sound and broke into two pieces under the fingertips.


    The swordsman suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was flushed, his closely related knife was damaged, his body suffered a violent blow, and his momentum suddenly dropped.


    "Die


    At this time, a roar came out, and a fist suddenly appeared from the void, as if directly through the confinement of time and space, suddenly appeared on Qin Fei''s head, with fierce fighting style and space shock.


    That fist is like a strike of God, which completely subverts the definition of fist. It is more like the giant star who comes down from the sky, carrying the power to destroy the earth and attacking the solid fortress.


    Under the shadow of boxing, the space folds and creaks. The two big trees in front of Zhu''s house shake violently under the wind of boxing. The branches crack and the leaves are swept by the autumn wind. They fly all over the sky and fill the sight.


    This fist is intended to save the swordsman!


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile, "come out!"


    He lightly raised his hand toward the giant fist, and grasped it all at once. For a moment, it was calm, as if it had never happened before. The terrible fist was gone, the tree was still, and the leaves were lying on the ground quietly.


    A burly figure was gently pulled out of the void and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Then he waved and grabbed at a dark place on the left. A man in full armor was pulled out. The man''s face was shocked. He didn''t understand how Qin Fei found him.


    "Isn''t there supposed to be another one?" Qin Fei looks at these three people, wondering where another one has gone.


    "Whoosh!"


    As if in response to him, a silver light came from a distant direction.


    Qin Fei disdains a smile, stretch out a hand to want to grasp that silver light, who knows that silver light is about to be grasped by him, suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly a meal, then swish of turn a direction, with extremely strange angle suddenly turn, shoot toward Xiong Guodong behind him.


    Qin Fei frowned. He could see clearly that the silver light was actually a bullet. He didn''t expect that it would turn.


    However, it''s hard for him. He drinks a little and blinks. He protects Xiong Guodong behind him faster than a bullet. His whole body is full of mysterious gas. He turns into a net to cover the bullet. The bullet is unwilling to fail. He rushes left and right, constantly changing the direction, trying to break through the shackles.


    Qin Fei calmly looked at the direction of the bullets in the distance, and his body was in the same place. The enemies nearby didn''t see clearly what was going on. Qin Fei was surrounded by one more person, a small man with a small gun in his hand, who was their companion.


    The three were shocked. They didn''t see how Qin Fei did it. They only knew that he was shaking, like the camera stopped for a second, and then they saw his companion was arrested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "You''re all monks, but you''ve got a black hand on ordinary people. I can''t forgive you!"


    Looking at the cold voice of Qin Sifei.


    The four men looked at each other, and the swordsman said, "if you want to kill or cut, please do not blink."


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "I''m very brave. Do you really think I dare not kill you? But now is not the time to kill you! Someone will take care of you! "


    Words fall, four people feel the true Qi in the body a stagnate, the whole body can''t lift the strength.


    Qin Fei makes a phone call and asks Chen Lin to send someone to take them away, then strides to the door of Zhu''s family.


    In the living room of Zhu''s family, Zhu Guanglie''s face turned white with fright. He had been paying attention to the situation outside and saw with his own eyes how Qin Fei defeated the five friars who were fighting to protect his body.


    He is powerless to fall to sit on the sofa, eyes full of panic, secret way big bad, this Qin Fei probably won''t let him go.


    Qin Dongfei was shocked to see the sound of the doorbell on the sofa.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zhu Guanglie trembled.


    Qin Fei glanced at him faintly and said, "of course it''s coming to kill you! But you and I are different in the world. As an ordinary person, I have no interest in killing you. I can give you a chance to atone for it! "


    Zhu Guanglie thought that he would die. When he heard Qin Fei''s words, the drowning man grabbed a straw, nodded in a hurry, and said, "please say, no matter what, I will promise you!"


    "Good! This villa is very good. I like it! " Qin Fei looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    On hearing this, Zhu Guanglie said in a hurry, "I''ll give it to you right away!"


    "Thank you, but the villa is not enough! I''m short of cash Qin Fei looked at him.


    "Cash? I have! There''s 30 million dollars in cash and some valuable antiques in the vault in the basement. " Zhu Guanglie was overjoyed. He never thought that Qin Fei was a greedy man. Well, as long as he was greedy, it would be easy to deal with him. No matter what he wanted, he would give in to his favor. Maybe his life would be saved.


    "Good! If you''re smart, I won''t embarrass you! You sign the agreement with brother Xiong, and then you can leave! " Qin Fei said with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll sign it right away!" Zhu Guanglie can''t wait for the road.


    Xiong Guodong and he signed an agreement, he immediately turned to leave, Qin Fei is suddenly stopped him, way: "you want to go?"


    Zhu Guanglie''s heart was thumped. The secret was not good. This guy didn''t mean what he said!


    He fell to his knees and begged, "brother, please, I''ve signed all the agreements and now I''m broke!"


    "Spare your life? Although I don''t think I''m a villain who doesn''t believe what I''ve said, I''m not an open-minded hero, so what I said just now can''t be counted. If you don''t die, it won''t be over! " Qin Fei light way, a raise hand, Zhu Guanglie finally tasted the feeling of flying, soared, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiong Guodong looked at him in surprise and said, "brother Qin, what about others?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s in the river outside the dead city. Now it''s my villa. I have to sell it for a good price! No blood


    Xiong Guodong frowned and said: "brother Qin, I don''t know what you mean, but this villa belongs to Zhu Guanglie. Although he signed the agreement, if the body is found, this villa will definitely cause investigation. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it at that time!"


    "It''s OK. Chen Lin will help me. Don''t worry! Remember to sell it for me! And the antiques, too Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Xiong Guodong was reminded by him that Qin Fei was a monk. His identity was special. Even if the government knew about it, it would not really do anything to him.


    "Let''s go! Chen Lin is going to bring someone here. Tell him, and then it''s time to do something else! " Qin Fei takes him out of the villa. The police and the car just arrive. Chen Lin takes a group of police and inspectors from the provincial capital, grabs the friars into the car, looks at the corpse on the ground, and says: "brother Qin, this corpse..."


    Qin Fei said indifferently: "you can investigate what was killed by the swordsman, but I didn''t do it!"


    "Well, I believe you! Let''s go back first Chen Lin nodded.


    Qin Fei stopped him and said, "team Chen, I have something to tell you. Zhu Guanglie has just been transferred to my name in this villa. Won''t it be any trouble?"


    Chen Lin thought about it and said, "as long as there is a written agreement and a valid signature, I''ll help you get it done!"


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile and said, "OK, it''s OK. You go back first."


    Chen Lin turned to get on the bus. As soon as he and his equal captain looked back at Qin Fei outside the car, he said, "brother Chen, this man is at the scene. Why don''t you take him back to make a record?"


    Looking at it, Chen Lin said with a smile: "he can''t move! Otherwise, why do you think the director asked me to help you? "


    The team leader suddenly woke up and quickly shut up. He remembered that Chen Lin was not in charge of this matter. He was just the team leader of the County Branch Bureau and had no right to manage criminal cases in the provincial capital. However, the director explained in person that Chen Lin had to listen to everything in this action. It seems that the director knows the whole story very well, so he can''t ask more about it, or he will offend the director But I''m in trouble. There''s no hope of promotion!When he returns to Xiong''s home, he Feng suddenly comes and says that he has found out what he is investigating. He wants Qin Fei and Taotie to go with him to the alliance branch to discuss major issues.


    Qin Fei got on the bus with him, left downtown and came to the outskirts of the city. The car drove into a manor.


    "Brother Qin, please follow me!" Out of the car, he Feng asked with a smile.


    Qin Fei three people followed him to a room in the manor. He Feng poured three cups of tea in front of Qin Fei and said, "you have a tea break first, and I''ll call you here for a meeting right away!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "What''s the meeting here?" Taotie took a look at the room and found it very strange. The space was not big, and it could only accommodate more than a dozen people.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "don''t ask. Let''s have tea."


    Taking up the tea, he took a playful look at the tea, then drank it, put down the cup and waited quietly.


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun also drank it together and praised: "this tea tastes good!"


    Outside the room, more than ten meters away, in another big room, there is a row of computers. On the computer screen, the situation of Qin Fei''s three people is displayed. He Feng stands in front of the computer, his eyes are staring at Qin Fei''s three people. Seeing that they have all drunk their tea, he breathes a sigh of relief. He turns around and says to the people in the room, "OK, let''s go ! Kill them all


    They all nodded, jumped out, and surrounded Qin Fei''s room. He Feng sat in front of the computer with his eyes full of murderers, staring at the computer screen.


    In the room, Qin Fei chuckled and said, "there''s a host coming to meet us! Taotie, don''t be merciful. Kill them all


    Taotie shook his fist excitedly and said, "no problem! I haven''t had a good fight for a long time


    Bang! At this time, the door was forced to open, and the door was full of friars. They stared at Qin Fei and the first one of them said, "surrender now and take it with your bare hands!"


    "Take NIMA!"


    Taotie disdains the way, and his big body rushes to the door. As soon as he grabs it, more than a dozen people suddenly look scared and cling to their necks with a look of suffocation.


    Crackle!


    With a cruel smile from Taotie, the dozen people''s necks were crooked, their bodies fell to the ground, and all of them died.


    Then, like a fierce tiger, he rushed into the crowd. With the strength of his body, he rushed in all kinds of attacks by the monks, and there was no one to stop him. Between a few breath, there were only corpses on the ground, and no one could stand.


    In the monitoring room, he Feng''s face turned white with fright. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. He turned around and ran out of the room in a hurry. He just wanted to stay away from Qin Fei.


    "Brother he, where are you going? Aren''t we here for a meeting? " Qin Fei stopped in front of him, a face of joking way.


    "You..." He Feng was so frightened that he turned quickly, but he was stopped by Shengchi shenzun.


    "Come on, why on earth are you doing this?" Qin Fei pointed a little, he Feng stood still, his eyes full of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Brother Qin, misunderstandings. These are all misunderstandings!" He Feng trembles a voice way, hastily defend for oneself.


    Qin Fei sneered, "misunderstanding? Does this seem like a misunderstanding? "


    He Feng''s face is full of cold sweat, but he can''t move. He can only let it slip. His eyes are full of fear. Qin Fei knows his plot, but he can''t figure it out. How did Qin Fei see through it?


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Qin Fei said with a smile, "OK, let me talk about it! In fact, you are the mastermind of collusion with westerners! If we want you to investigate this matter, you are ready to start first and want to kill us, so you bring us here to drink poisonous tea for us, and then you want to kill people. Am I right? "


    He Feng was surprised and blurted out: "how do you know?"


    "I doubted you for a long time! That poisonous tea is useful to you monks, but it is useless to us martial arts practitioners! In fact, I don''t care why you want to harm us now, but I want to find out what happened when Xiong was injured? "


    Qin Fei stares at He Feng''s eyes and wants to know the answer he wants to know for a long time!


    He has long doubted what the reason for Xiong''s injury was. Later, when Xiong talked about He Feng, he felt that he Feng had great doubts.


    He Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "well, it''s in your hands now. I''m hopeless. Just tell me what I said in my heart. Old man Xiong was my boss. His accomplishments were better than mine. He was very strict with us. There''s nothing wrong with that, but he shouldn''t be too much in charge of me, How can I say that I am also his deputy and help him manage hundreds of friars? He can''t save face for me. If he does something wrong, he has to make a fuss. In those days, he was greedy for a little money and wanted to buy some cultivation resources? He even ignored his kindness and wanted to expose me directly, saying that he wanted me to accept the punishment of the League Headquarters! "


    "I know that I''m finished. The alliance has zero tolerance for this kind of thing. Once it''s exposed by him, it will be severely punished, and it''s possible to abolish my cultivation! Of course, I can''t wait to die. It happened that a westerner was caught by my staff. I personally interrogated him and learned that they had made a big move. So I had a plan to collude with westerners and let them kill old Xiong. In this way, not only can I become the boss of the branch, but also I can get rid of the future trouble forever and avoid the punishment of the headquarters! "


    "As a result, the situation was very different in the action. Old man Xiong was very fierce. Those Westerners were not rivals at all. So I had another plan. I deliberately asked Westerners to kill me, and he came to save me, so I was disabled! I wanted to kill him at that time, but when the reinforcements arrived, I had to give up. "


    "But this plan also successfully helped me get rid of the sanctions. I played a play in front of old man Xiong and told him my fault. I hoped that he would not report the corruption to the headquarters. Old man Xiong was also soft hearted. Seeing that I killed the enemy bravely in the battlefield and saved his life after he was injured, he promised to hide it. He abandoned me, and I became a hero naturally Now that I''m the boss of the branch, things have been hidden forever, and now I don''t worry any more. "


    "But you have found that Westerners collude with me. Of course, this matter can''t be exposed. I think the safest way is to kill you so that the secret can be kept forever! It''s just that I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I didn''t realize that you''re not afraid of poison. It''s bad luck for me! Now I''ve said everything. If you want to kill or cut, please help yourself! If I frown, I''m not a man! "


    He Feng looked at Qin Fei with his neck raised.


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "it''s too easy for me to kill you, but you''re not worth it! Go and tell old bear face to face and see what he wants to do with you


    He Feng said angrily, "if you want to kill me, just kill me here. Why should I go to see old bear?"


    "Afraid to see him? The more you are afraid of something, the more I want to do it! Let''s go Qin Fei said with a smile that he Feng brought him to bear''s house like a dead dog.


    He Feng is very angry, but he can''t resist. He doesn''t want to see Xiong Lao. He would rather die in the hands of a strong man like Qin Fei than be taken to Xiong Lao''s face and scolded by an old man. It''s the biggest shame for him, and he won''t die in peace.


    Because he wanted to take him away, Qin Fei released the confinement and let him return to action. Only by sealing the real Qi in his body, ordinary people still have the strength.


    When Qin Fei didn''t notice, he quietly took out a small blood colored bead from his pants pocket. After crushing, the blood color turned invisible and disappeared without a trace.


    A sneer came out of the corner of He Feng''s mouth. It flashed by, but it was not noisy. Qin Fei grabbed him and took him to bear''s house.


    In order to save time, Qin Fei is ready to fly back. Just as he is about to enter the city, a group of figures hidden under the bloody cloak appear in the air and surround them.


    "Westerners!"


    Qin Fei eyebrows a pick, jokingly looked around one eye, way: "you are to save him?"


    "Good! Let him go, but leave you all dead! " One is western humanity.


    Qin Fei took a look at He Feng. He didn''t expect that this guy was so valued by Westerners, and the other party was willing to expose it for him."What a lot! Taotie, it''s up to you! " Qin Fei light way, now the West miscellaneous, not worth his hands.


    Taotie rushed up with a grim smile and rushed into the crowd.


    Westerners, who are the opponents of Taotie, have more than a dozen people scream and fall to the ground in three or two times. They can''t stop Taotie''s attack at all.


    "Damn it


    A westerner scolded, and then said in a high voice: "use blood concealment! Save people and leave first


    As soon as his voice fell, a blood mist filled the air. Countless blood threads came out of every westerner''s body and filled the air. Then the canopy exploded. Qin Fei looked awe inspiring. He only felt that the blood mist was filled with a mysterious and powerful atmosphere, such as a hurricane, the earth was torn, and the sky was covered with dust. Countless cries and howls came from it Out, directly affect people''s mind.


    He looked at him, only to hear Taotie groan in the blood fog, and then he saw that he was retreating, while the Westerners disappeared.


    At the same time, he Feng around him also disappeared, silent.


    What''s going on? Qin Fei has been standing beside he Feng, just to prevent him from escaping. Just now, the blood mist came, just looked like a meal, and disappeared!


    "Young master, that blood concealment skill is so powerful!" Taotie retreated, his eyes shining with excitement.


    Failure is meaningless to him. The stronger the opponent, the more cheerful he feels. He wants to fight, but the other side has disappeared.


    Qin Fei said coldly, "it''s OK, we''ll meet them soon! Let''s have a good fight then! Now it''s time for us to go back to bear''s house and say goodbye to them! "


    After returning to Xiong''s home, Qin Fei knew that telling the truth about He Feng might have an impact on Xiong, but he had to say these things again, so that he Feng would not make a comeback to their disadvantage.


    The result was beyond his expectation. After listening to it, Xiong just sighed and didn''t say much, as if he had expected.


    Qin Fei is ready to say goodbye to the matter so that his mood is very volatile, repeatedly to keep him for a few days.


    However, Qin Fei agreed to stay for another three days. Then Xiong was happy and said that he would take him around to see the scenery of the provincial capital.


    On a barren mountain outside the provincial city, a cloud of blood mist fell and then dispersed, revealing he Feng and the westerners.


    He Feng said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Peter and all of you for your help."


    The Westerners he called Peter are tall and thin, with a crooked nose, deep eyes, cold eyes, thin lips, and a pair of thin hands under the bloody cloak, which are like bird''s claws.


    Peter said coldly, "Ho Feng, don''t thank us first! Those three were very powerful just now! Is it someone from your alliance headquarters? No, it won''t be the headquarters. No one is as good as them! Are you from the three immortals


    He Feng said with a bitter smile: "they are not from the headquarters, but they are not from the three immortals. They say that they are martial arts practitioners, and their strength is different from ours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Martial arts practitioners?"


    There was a little doubt in Peter''s eyes. He had never heard of the martial arts practitioners. There are only three major forces in the blue continent, namely, the Oriental immortal practitioners, the Western dark Council and the Holy See of light. These are the mainstream forces. As for other kittens and dogs, they are not on the table at all.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Peter. I''ve got a plan! He''s not from the headquarters, so I''ll report him to the headquarters! Say that they collude with you and take the opportunity to eradicate them! " There was a flash of fierce light in He Feng''s eyes.


    In his anger, Peter said, "what''s your plan? Want to kill our people again? If we hadn''t worked hard for ten years to practice blood concealment, we would all have died there! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Peter. Let me finish." He Feng hastily explained: "these three people, Qin Fei, appear very mysterious. According to a person named Chen Lin, they suddenly appear in sanlie County, and hurt Philips and Xuefa! It is said that when they first appeared in sanlie County, they knew nothing about our world! Therefore, we have reason to believe that there are only two situations for them, either they are really from our unknown world, or they are born from somewhere that has been hidden for thousands of years. Then this is an opportunity for us, and you have seen their strength. If you can seize them, get their strength, or coerce them to take us to their world and master them With their same strength, is it not a great help for you to unify the whole blue continent? "


    Peter was silent for a long time. He seemed to think what he said was very reasonable.


    As soon as he nods his head, he will either destroy the power of the underworld! If you don''t get it, you can destroy it. It''s the only choice! If your plan is successful, it will help me realize the dream of the dark Council for thousands of years, welcome the return of the blood ancestor, rule all living beings in the sky, and make all things submit to my dark Council! But no one wants to get the powerful power. Your Eastern friars alliance is also greedy. Will it let us achieve our wish? "


    He Feng said with a smile: "it''s very simple! Now I''ll take Qin Fei by the hand of the alliance, and then I''ll act as an internal agent and take them away. I believe that if the dark Council attacks with all its strength, no matter how strong the friars alliance is, it can''t stop you! "


    Peter nodded haughtily and said, "yes, the friars'' alliance is not afraid at all! But I''m worried about the three immortals! Once they step in, I''m afraid there will be a gap between us


    He Feng took a look at him and said: "if the three immortals make a move, it will be against the original agreement. Naturally, you dark Council can send twelve blood ancestors to fight! And I believe that the Vatican of light will have to do something. Let''s fish in troubled waters. It''s good for the light! "


    As soon as Peter''s eyes brightened, he was more overcast. He said happily, "you are very thoughtful! Once the descendants of the twelve blood ancestors come forward, the Holy See of Guangming will certainly do the same. No matter how strong the three immortals are, I''m afraid we won''t have time to take care of them. We''ll take them away at that time! And you will be the greatest hero of our dark Council. I will personally ask the descendants of blood ancestors to let you become the elder of our Council! "


    He Feng quickly thanks.


    Next, he Feng said his specific plan again. Peter had been confused by the powerful force. He nodded his head from time to time and supported all kinds of schemes proposed by He Feng.


    Two days passed quickly. Qin Fei couldn''t laugh or cry these two days. Master Xiong said he would take him around, but he asked Xiong Linlin to take him around. It was very painful for him. Xiong Linlin looked at him every moment and took him to play in the holy places where all kinds of lovers were dating. She told him the magnificent love stories that happened in those holy places from time to time In fact, he knows all of his thoughts, but he really can''t accept that he is not a person in the world. Why should he leave a lifetime of regret for Xiong Linlin?


    To tell the truth, Xiong Linlin is good everywhere. Qin Fei thinks it''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t like her, but he can''t show it, because he knows that if he gets better, the final separation will bring infinite pain to Xiong Linlin. He doesn''t want to hurt her, so he can''t accept her.


    Xiong Linlin insisted on taking him to dance tonight, making him flustered. Now Xiong Linlin is finally sleepy and ready to go home.


    He was relieved at last, and thought, well, only tomorrow is the last day, and the bitter days are coming to an end. As soon as the time comes, he will leave immediately, and he will not be vague.


    As soon as I got out of the bar, I was about to hire a car. Suddenly, two groups of people came from the East and the west, all dressed in blood colored capes, showing the faces of Westerners.


    Qin Fei''s face moved. He took Xiong Linlin and protected her behind him. His eyes looked at the Westerners indifferently.


    So far, the other side didn''t show any lethality, so he just stood still and wanted to see if these people were coming for him.


    Sure enough, Westerners surrounded him, but they didn''t start. A westerner politely said, "are you Mr. Qin Fei?"


    "I am. What do you mean?" Qin Fei is polite to each other, but it''s not convenient for him to get angry. After all, it''s on the street and people come and go. He doesn''t care, but it''s easy to hurt ordinary people.


    "Hello! James, it''s the Council of darkness! Two days ago, our people had some misunderstanding with you, so we came here to apologize! " The other side laughs.Qin Fei felt that the other party''s intention was very unusual. Did he come to apologize? No mistake?


    There must be a conspiracy. Qin Fei is interested in trying to figure out what drugs these guys are selling in hululi. Is it because he wants to cheat himself to some place and then make a surprise attack?


    "Mr. Qin, Peter is actually a traitor of our dark Council! He has violated the agreement we signed with the eastern friars alliance and colluded with the alliance''s people. We have found out the matter, so we specially invite you to visit us and testify against them, so as to restore the relationship with the eastern friars alliance! " James said politely.


    This sounds flawless and makes everything clear, but Qin Fei doesn''t think so. He thinks there must be a conspiracy. Let''s go and see what they want to do.


    "No problem, of course," he said with a smile, "but I have to send her back first!"


    Of course, Xiong Linlin can''t follow him to the tiger''s den. She has to ensure her safety first.


    Xiong Linlin, of course, quit and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you going to do? Go back first, I''ll be fine! " Qin Fei glanced at her.


    James also said: "Miss Xiong, you don''t have to go. Mr. Qin will go back in an hour at most! I promise you


    Xiong Linlin is just an outsider with no interest at all.


    The purpose of this trip is very clear. The only target is Qin Fei and his two subordinates. Ordinary people should not be involved.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "go back, don''t I still have them here? Nothing will happen


    Xiong Linlin said that he had to go back by car.


    "Where are your two friends, Mr. Qin? Won''t they go with you? " James looked around.


    Qin Fei points to the roadside stall on the street corner. Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are still drinking and barbecue there. These two guys are now in love with the beer and barbecue here. Qin Fei and Xiong Linlin go into the bar and dance, and they are just idle outside eating and drinking.


    James was so happy that he went with him.


    Although not willing to put down the delicious food, Taotie and Shengchi God immediately put it down after seeing Qin Fei stare at him.


    "Our offices in Huaxia and Huaxia are on Renmin Road, two blocks away from here. Mr. Qin, please move!" James said in a fluent accent, pointing to a few limousines not far away.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much about it. He got into a black lengthened car and saw that the interior of the car had been refitted. It was like a luxurious room. The floor was covered with expensive carpets, famous wines were all over the glass table, and beautiful music echoed. There were even two young women in sexy clothes serving inside. Their snow-white skin and moving curves attracted attention everywhere Willpower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Mr. Qin, these two maids are trained by our dark Council. They are dedicated to VIP service. They can provide any service for you! You can make any request! They will do their best for you James pointed to the two girls with a smile.


    He said the word "service" very seriously, and Qin Fei immediately heard the voice out of his words.


    Any requirements? Of course, it also refers to that aspect.


    He smiles and glances over the charming bodies of the two girls. Indeed, as James said, the two girls are the best. They are the best choice in temperament, appearance and figure. They can be called world-class beauties. Every part of them exudes irresistible charm.


    It''s a pity that this guy is miscalculating. The worst beauties Qin Fei has ever seen are ten times more beautiful than these two girls. Even if their bodies are so charming at this time, they can let him make all kinds of demands, but he is not interested.


    "Thank you. I''ll have a rest. Call me when I get to the ground."


    Qin Fei said with a smile. Then he closed his eyes and lay down on the comfortable sofa to take a nap. He didn''t look at the girl any more.


    James looked at him in surprise. He was shocked to know that these two girls were the best. No one would be moved to see them. Just now, he thought that although Qin Fei was a powerful monk, he was also a man, and he was a young man. He was just a young man. I''m afraid he didn''t need to say that when he saw these two beauties, he would be happy Can''t wait to jump on it.


    But Qin Fei just glanced at it and didn''t show any interest at all. He just closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Failure!


    This is the first time that he has encountered such a strange thing. Is there a cat that is not fishy in the world?


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    He winked at the two girls, and the girl immediately understood what he meant. She came to Qin Fei, and the girl on the left approached Qin Fei and said, "Sir, let''s serve you and have a rest."


    Another girl was holding Qin Fei''s hand, exhaling like orchid: "Sir, I''ll give you a massage!"


    Qin Fei opened his eyes, with a smile in his eyes. He glanced at the two women, drew back his hand, sat on the sofa and said, "don''t hook me up, or you can''t stand it!"


    When the two girls heard this, they suddenly showed a charming smile. The girl on the left side said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. No matter what you do, we will cooperate!"


    The girl on the right looked at him and pasted up, "Sir, we will satisfy you!"


    James laughs. He thinks Qin Fei is a real gentleman. It turns out that he''s pretending to be a good man. As soon as a woman takes the initiative, he immediately reveals his true colors. He also teases the girl that he''s afraid that he can''t bear it.


    It''s the pain in the waist. I don''t want you to wait!


    Qin Fei suddenly stood up, pointed a little, and rubbed the two girls'' abdomen. The girl''s eyes suddenly showed a burning light, and her face was full of red color.


    James inexplicably looked at this scene, do not understand what happened in the end.


    At this time, Qin Fei''s heart moved. The two girls turned to look at James. Like a tiger seeing a lamb, they roared like beasts in their throat. They all jumped out of the sofa and jumped on James.


    James was startled. What happened to them?


    He struggled to push the two girls away, but found that he could not move, hands and feet are not obedient, stiff sitting in the middle of the two girls, some at a loss.


    At this time, Qin Fei waved to him, and a breath filled the space inside the car.


    James growled like a beast


    Qin Fei smiles. He appears in another car and meets Taotie. The Westerners in the car are shocked when they see him appear. They say, "Mr. Qin, how are you here? Isn''t James greeting you? "


    "He? I''m not free now! " Qin Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take this bus and get to my destination soon, right?"


    The Westerners no longer asked, thinking that no matter which car Qin Fei took, as long as he was still there, he would not think more.


    This car is very normal layout, the most important thing is that there are no charming girls.


    As for the fight between Qin and James, they knew how to control his body!


    Doesn''t this guy say those two girls are very good? OK, then don''t get out of bed these days. Let''s wait.


    Soon they came to a factory outside the city. The factory turned out to be a branch of the dark Council. They covered it up very well. On the surface, it was a foreign-funded enterprise, but in fact, it was the eyes and ears of the dark Council arranged in the provincial city, so as to inquire about what they wanted to know.


    At this time, it seems that two people are standing in front of the factory gate, looking forward to the lights.The motorcade stopped in front of the crowd at the gate, and immediately several people who looked like high-level quickly walked to the door where James was. They respectfully opened the door, but they were silly. There was a scene of shame in it.


    As soon as the door opened, the people outside were stunned, and James inside was also silly. He found that he could move. He immediately pushed the girl away and dressed anxiously. At this time, the two girls also felt relaxed and regained control. They hurriedly shrank into the corner of the sofa and looked at the people outside the car with panic.


    "James, what have you done? What about our distinguished guests? " The first old man said angrily.


    "Don''t scold him, I''m here!" Qin Fei came out of a car behind him.


    When we saw this, we rushed to meet them. When they were in the factory, there was a sound of drum music. It was like welcoming the distinguished guests. It was very grand.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m really making you laugh. We will punish James well!"


    The old man apologized, looking very sorry.


    He strode up and stretched out his hands to shake hands with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei gave him a light look, but he didn''t care. He didn''t like these guys. This time he was invited here, he was sure that the other party had some ulterior motives. He would not believe anything the other party said.


    The old man awkwardly stretched out his hands and hung in the air, neither advancing nor retreating. There was a haze on his dark face. However, he covered it up very well and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He still bent over with a smile and made a standard western bow.


    However, he was misunderstood by Taotie and thought that he was going to do harm to Qin Fei. Taotie was most impulsive. He grabbed his collar, grabbed the standard bow tie, and then raised his knee to his chest.


    Bang!


    This dull sound spread to everyone''s ears. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. Some dark parliament''s faces flashed angry colors. It was a slap in the face when the other party treated the black old man like this.


    "Bold!"


    A westerner roared and rushed up to beat Taotie. He was kicked away by Shengchi shenzun and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    The other people gathered around and saw that the originally happy welcome ceremony was about to turn into a bloody event, but the black old man immediately said, "stop, misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "yes, all misunderstandings! Taotie, you are so impolite. This old Mr. Black is just welcoming me. How can you beat others? Apologize


    Taotie then let go of the old man with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, why don''t you say hello first? I''m really sorry! "


    "If it''s OK, it''s all my fault. If it''s OK, make it clear first, it''s my fault!" The old black man covered his chest and complained of pain, but his face was full of laughter.


    Then he waved to the others to relax.


    Then he introduced himself, saying that his name was Obama, the head of the provincial capital branch of the dark Council.


    He is a very dark old man, bareheaded, with a tough and mean look. He is tall, but when he looks left and right, he feels uncoordinated, like a clown. The more he looks, the more funny he feels.


    Obama is very good at chatting and talking to Qin Fei from time to time. It''s obvious that she cares about him. As for James, it''s a tragedy. In order to show her fairness and absolute integrity, Obama punished her on the spot and let the two girls continue to fight with her. Whoever is tired first can be exonerated.


    James''s face is blue. If it goes on like this, he''ll have to die of fatigue.


    Obama is to continue to flatter with Qin Fei, a daydream, thought that Qin Fei was blown out of his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    We are both envious and afraid. What we admire is that he can enjoy the best things. What we fear is that with James'' ability, if it''s a real fight, it must be him who wins. But now we have two girls who have excellent skills in bed and have a different fight with him. It must be James who will die!


    This is a foregone conclusion. There will be no suspense!


    "Mr. Qin, please come in and sit down!"


    Obama warmly invites Qin Fei into the factory and comes to a luxurious office.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He glanced at it and said, "Mr. Obama, please tell me what you mean by calling me."


    Obama laughed, a touch of cunning flashed on her dark face, and said: "although Mr. Qin and I have not met, we have already heard your name. I invite you here to cooperate with you! With your strength and the full cooperation of our dark Council, great achievements will be made! "


    Cooperation? coordination? Great cause?


    Qin Feiyun is in the fog. This guy is too far away from the truth. It seems that there is no such good relationship between the two sides, right?


    What''s wrong with this guy? How to flatter yourself without any reason? Are you ready to change the enemy into a friend?


    Dream, Westerners can''t believe it!


    Judging from the history of China and Xia, Westerners are not good things. They turn back on each other, have no faith in their words, and are selfish and mean. These are not enough to describe their nature. Interest is their final choice. For them, alliance is just like a child''s family. If they don''t agree with each other, they will turn into enemies.


    Qin Fei didn''t believe the other party''s words in his heart. He was completely farting.


    He laughed scornfully and said, "Mr. Obama, as you say, we need to cooperate, right? OK, you have to be sincere, right? Talking about cooperation can''t make Qin feel at ease! "


    Seeing this, Obama cracked his mouth and said, "that''s right, Mr. Qin is right. Since it''s cooperation, of course we should show our sincerity! It''s said that the Holy See of Qin is not interested in you, Mr. Guangming! "


    With that, he winked at the people beside him. The other side quickly took out a password box and opened it to put it in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up, and there were more than a dozen glass bottles in the box. The gold flashes were shining in the bottle, which is the kind of gold that he got from Phillips before, that is, the energy associated with the Indus tree.


    They call it the flame of light!


    He would not be polite. He accepted them all and let them all absorb them. He said with satisfaction: "Mr. Obama is very sincere! Thank you very much! I want to have more such things. I wonder if you can take me to the Vatican pavilion? "


    "Of course, there is no problem! Mr. Qin can go at any time if he wants. Our dark Council will serve you at any time! "


    "Thank you very much!" Qin Fei nodded, looking very satisfied.


    No matter what plot the other party has, he is too lazy to care about it. As long as the other party can help him get the holy fire of light, it is nothing.


    "Then, Mr. Qin, will our cooperation continue?" Obama said in a loud voice.


    Qin Fei did not care: "no problem, we can cooperate! But I''d like to hear what you need me to do to cooperate with me. "


    Opama laughed and said, "how dare we bother you, Mr. Qin? I don''t need you to do anything, as long as Mr. Qin can be a good friend with us


    Qin Fei thought that he might understand the other party''s intention. They may be afraid of themselves, so he made a special gesture to be a good friend, which means that Qin Fei should not deal with them in the future.


    After thinking about it, he said seriously, "of course, good friends can do it. But I have a request. You can do whatever you want, but you can''t go wild in China or in summer. Otherwise, I don''t mind doing it!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin is such a patriotic man, how can I not understand? Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. We can absolutely guarantee that! " Obama was very happy with her smile. It seemed that her goal had been achieved. Then she said to Qin Fei, "Mr. Qin, please sit down for a while. I have something to do in the factory. I need to go and greet you. I''ll be with you later."


    Qin Fei doesn''t doubt it. Let him leave. He and Taotie Shengchi shenzun are left in the office.


    "Young master, there must be a conspiracy. We have to guard against it!" Shengchi shenzun frowned and waved a ban to prevent others from listening.


    Qin Fei nodded faintly and said, "of course I understand this. Look what that is?"


    He pointed to a pot of flowers on the east wall with a sneer.


    Shen Zun of Shengchi wants to walk over. Qin Fei stops him and says, "don''t move. It''s the camera. What we said just now must have been recorded. The other party just said so much nonsense. I''m afraid it''s just waiting for me to promise to cooperate with them. Now we''ll hold still and see what they want to do."


    In fact, he found something wrong early on, but he didn''t expose it at all, and continued to act with the other party.Obama left the office and went to a secret room. There was a big screen inside, which completely showed the scene of Qin Fei''s office.


    He said to a young Western Humanist inside: "all passed on?"


    The young man nodded respectfully


    "OK, get people out of here right now," she said


    The young man went down immediately. Obama laughed insidiously and said to himself, "Qin Fei, Qin Fei, we can''t deal with you. We have someone to deal with you. I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    About ten minutes later, Obama walked into the office and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. There are so many things in the factory. Please forgive me for neglecting Mr. Qin."


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. We have something else to do. Let''s leave now."


    "How can we do that?" she asked? I''ve prepared a hundred year old red wine, and I''d like to invite you to have a drink! "


    Qin Fei said: "no, there is something else. Please contact me another day."


    Then he got up to leave, but Obama didn''t want to stay. He sent Qin Fei off warmly, and specially asked someone to arrange a special bus to send them away.


    When the car was far away, Obama''s face darkened. Then the young man came and said, "the important personnel have been evacuated."


    "Well, let''s go, too! The friars'' Union should be here before dawn Obama nodded, turned and left


    At this time, in a huge manor hundreds of kilometers away from the provincial capital, he Feng stood respectfully in a room. In front of him was a dignified middle-aged man. A strong breath came out, which was daunting.


    "Deputy leader! This is the evidence. Please have a look with your own eyes! " He Feng respectfully handed over his mobile phone.


    The man called the deputy leader took it and opened it. There was a picture of Qin Fei and Obama talking. The voice was clear.


    The deputy leader''s face was gloomy. He patted his cell phone on the table and said angrily, "how dare you, who is this boy? I''m with the barbarians of the West! "


    He Feng took the opportunity to say: "this man''s name is Qin Fei. He is not a member of our alliance, but he is an oriental monk with strong strength. He colluded with westerners and destroyed our provincial branch. I managed to escape."


    "So how did you get this video?" The deputy leader looked at him and said.


    "I have been investigating the hidden residence of the dark Council in the provincial capital. A month ago, I found their factory and sent someone to install monitoring devices in it. This time, I just photographed the evidence of Qin Fei''s collusion with them. Deputy leader, you must take revenge for your dead brothers! If the thief doesn''t kill him, it will be a great disaster! " He Feng has already made up his speech.


    The deputy leader nodded! Where is he now? "


    He Feng turned his eyes and said, "deputy leader, this is what worries his subordinates the most. Qin Fei has always lived in Xiong''s home. He is a guest of honor to Xiong''s family."


    "What? The bear family? How can old Xiong get involved with him? Is this old bear confused? " The deputy leader was shocked and angry.


    He Feng took the opportunity to say: "I don''t know what''s going on. During this period, Xiong respected Qin Fei and regarded him as a distinguished guest! I don''t know whether he knows Qin Fei''s collusion with the people in the dark Council? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Whether he knows it or not, he has committed a big league crime! It''s a terrible crime to harbor such a rebellious person The deputy leader said angrily.


    He Feng said hypocritically: "deputy leader, Xiong must not know. He is absolutely loyal to the alliance. In those years, he lost even his strength for the sake of the alliance, China and summer. Please let him go!"


    The deputy leader glared at him and said, "He Feng, I know you have a relationship with him as a master and apprentice, but you must distinguish between public and private. If he has committed a crime, he will still be punished! The iron law of the alliance does not allow any personal feelings! As a friar, when you decide, you will not be disturbed! It''s not proper of you to be like this


    He Feng quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake and said: "the Archbishop of the vice League has taught him that he Feng is ignorant!"


    The deputy leader looked at him with satisfaction and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s hard to see a loyal man like you. Just because of your loyalty to old man Xiong, I think you have great prospects! Do everything for me in the future. I will explain to the alliance leader that the destruction of this branch has nothing to do with you. Now the most important thing is to catch Qin Fei, the rebel, and bring him to justice! "


    He Feng nodded his head and said, "are we going to bear''s house?"


    "Of course, go there and find him! If old man Xiong dares to stop him, he will be convicted of the same crime! You don''t have to do it at that time, otherwise you''ll be embarrassed. I''ll come out in person! " Vice League is the main way.


    He Feng reminded: "this Qin Fei is very powerful, and the deputy leader must be easily captured. However, this guy is very cunning, and there are two younger brothers around him. Moreover, he is located in the villa area where ordinary people gather. If he jumps over the wall in a hurry, I''m afraid he will reach innocent civilians!"


    The deputy leader nodded and said, "your analysis is very reasonable. In this way, if you take the good players in the alliance together, he will not be able to fight back."


    He Feng is so happy that he is busy.


    Soon, after the gathering, the deputy leader went to Xiong''s home with hundreds of experts in the alliance, ready to get them at one stroke.


    Before daybreak, in the darkest time, all the people in the Xiong family are asleep. Qin Fei is not asleep. He is used to getting up early, leaving the room, jumping to the top of the villa, sitting down and practicing.


    Although there is no Xuanqi in the air for him to cultivate, there are countless Xuanling stones, so he doesn''t need to worry about the lack of cultivation. During this period of time in the blue continent, he has not stopped for a day, and his cultivation has made little progress, which is almost breaking through the six fold of pseudo perfection.


    he believed that in this blue continent, there should be no surpassing him and gluttonous existence, so he did not have any sense of crisis. He just wanted to get things done earlier. After getting the Indus tree, he learned how to find the rosefinch and went back to the mysterious land.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes from the cultivation, gazed into the distance, suddenly stood up, and immediately sent a message to Taotie and Shengchi shenzun.


    Someone''s coming!


    Soon, there were hundreds of figures in the sky, and they were rushing towards this side. These people were all sending out a strong breath, and the weakest of them were all above the five levels of divinity.


    He thought that he Feng''s divine realm was already very good. Who knew that so many divine masters and above would suddenly appear.


    And it seems that the other party is coming to bear''s house, that is to say, Qin Fei.


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun appeared around him and looked at the uninvited guests.


    Hula!


    In the blink of an eye, the other party rushed around them, surrounded them, airtight, blocked all the way back.


    "Who are you? What do you mean Qin Fei didn''t make a sound, but the holy pool God asked.


    "We are from the headquarters of the friars'' Alliance. I am Gu Hua, the deputy leader of the alliance! I''m here to arrest the rebellious Qin Fei. How dare you collude with the people of the dark Council to commit crimes against China The deputy leader is cold.


    Qin Fei frowned. Where does this begin?


    He stepped out and said, "Guhua alliance leader, are you mistaken? I, Qin Fei, can never collude with westerners! "


    "How dare you argue?" Gu Hua was angry.


    At this time, the awakened Xiong family came out one after another. Seeing the battle, Xiong said to Gu Hua, "you must have made a mistake, ancient alliance leader. Brother Qin is not like this. I guarantee with my personality!"


    "Well! You can''t protect yourself. You''re not qualified to speak! You must be in a group to protect him so much! I''ll deal with you later! " Gu Hua looked at Xiong with disdain, then continued to look at Qin Fei and said with dignity, "Qin Fei, you either give up your hand and get caught, or you will be killed by us on the spot! Choose for yourself


    Qin Fei laughs. This guy''s tone is not small. He''s a double God clan. How dare he be so presumptuous?


    He said in a cold voice: "you have no reason to say that. It''s too easy for you to kill me just by a few words, isn''t it? I keep saying that I collude with the dark Council. What''s the evidence? "


    "I knew you would say that! This is the evidence of your collusion with the dark Council last night, all recorded in video! After the dark Council, I''ll send for your hostages face to face! " Gu Hua sneers and raises his mobile phone.


    Video?


    Qin Fei suddenly thought of the camera in the office when he was in Obama. He immediately understood some reasons, laughed and said, "I think I already know who gave you the video! What''s the wind, right? "Gu Hua Yi Leng, how did Qin Fei know what happened?


    "He Feng is the one who colludes with the dark Council. You don''t catch the real rebel, but you come to me for trouble. The driver''s license puts the cart before the horse. I don''t know what it means!" Qin Feidao.


    "What can I do for you? Come with us or die Gu Hua said coldly that he believed in his own judgment. Qin Fei must be reversing right and wrong, which is absolutely untrustworthy.


    "Ah! Going with you, isn''t that what we''re doing? You''d better leave. I don''t want to do it! " Qin Fei said calmly.


    Gu Hua suddenly laughed and said: "ignorant boy, dare to brag at this moment! Since you don''t drink a toast, no wonder we do! Who are you going to take them? "


    Shenzong, a group of theologians brought by him, was excited to fight for action. These men were all masters of the friars'' Alliance. They never met opponents in their life. They thought Qin Fei and his three men were just ordinary people. They all wanted to make contributions.


    In the end, Gu Hua selected three people, all of whom are the masters of the Sixth Division. He already paid enough attention to Qin Fei. If he sent these three people, there should be no suspense.


    The three monks rushed to Qin Fei and were ready to take them at one stroke. They had no worries and were full of joy. They thought that they could finally move their hands once in a blue moon. Now it''s a peaceful time. Nothing happened in China and Xianei. They haven''t moved their muscles for more than ten years. This is a rare opportunity. Of course, they should have a good activity.


    Qin Fei shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at the holy pool God, and said, "go ahead."


    As for Taotie, who was eager to try, he stopped him and said, "just stop. Shengchi knows how serious it is. These people are just blinded and will not die! And you''ll be dead if you put your hand on it. Hua and Xia still need these people to guard them in the future! "


    Taotie nodded and looked at Shengchi shenzun enviously, thinking that the chance to vent was gone.


    On the ground, when he saw Gu Hua asking someone to fight against Qin Fei, Xiong was flustered. He knew Qin Fei''s strength very well. It was absolutely invincible. Gu Hua asked someone to fight against them. Didn''t he let them die?


    He said in an urgent voice: "don''t you, ancient alliance leader, they will die!"


    Naturally, they were the members of the friars'' alliance, but in Guhua''s words, they were different. He said coldly, "of course they will die! It''s not enough to regret the death of treason! "


    Old bear stamped his feet and said, "wrong, it''s your people who want to die! Qin Fei, you can''t afford them! This is a misunderstanding


    Gu Hua disdains to say: "ignorance!"


    Then he didn''t want to talk to Xiong. He looked at Qin Fei, who seemed to have seen them being beaten down.


    At this time, the three friars had already arrived at Qin Fei. The distance was less than ten meters. They were all ready for a thunderbolt.


    Just when everyone thought they would finish the task with one blow, the holy pool God moved. He just stepped forward.


    Hum!


    A circle of water light suddenly spread out and turned into a huge wave, instantly devouring the three monks.


    When the water awn disappeared, the three people lay on the ground, chest slowly undulating, unconscious, coma in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    One blow, the master is defeated. He has no power to fight back!


    Gu Hua''s eyes are almost staring out, surprised to see the holy pool God Zun, did not expect the other party will be so fierce.


    But he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that it was his carelessness. The other side is likely to be the strength of the seven or eight masters. So he sent more stronger masters, so it will be OK!


    So he once again sent five gurus Qichong and one guru Bazhong to rush towards them.


    The result is the same, the holy pool God Zun''s simple move, the six people followed the previous three, without a trace of resistance.


    "Damn it! It seems that I underestimated you! Get rid of both of you Gu Hua zhengsedao finally sent out a more powerful master of Shenzong. He was convinced that he would succeed this time!


    The system of cultivation is different, so he can''t see the specific realm of martial arts practitioners. He can only rely on the enlightenment.


    Shengchi shenzun watched the two Shenzong rush to Qin Fei and said with a bitter smile: "young master, you''d better kill them all in one move. It''s too troublesome to fight like this!"


    "Yes! Don''t waste your time Qin Fei nodded.


    The holy pool God respected and his eyes suddenly brightened. His gentle face showed a sunny smile, his mouth cracked and his teeth showed white. He said to the ancient Chinese people, "let''s go down and play together."


    Words fall, water ripples out, washing to the public, the first to bear the brunt of the two Shenzong, instantly fell to the ground, hum did not hum on a direct fainting.


    Gu Hua, who was behind the crowd, retreated in a hurry.


    When he stepped out of the bear''s house, he looked back and was stunned. He saw that the more than 100 experts he had brought with him were usually the role of calling the wind and the rain. This time, they were all made to lie in the yard of the bear''s house, as if they were asleep, and no one could still stand.


    He was scared. Even with his ability, it was impossible to deal with so many people all at once. Even if the leader of the Alliance came in person, he might not be the opponent. What kind of masters did he provoke?


    What he saw in his life, only the people in the three immortals could have such ability!


    Isn''t it?


    He suddenly flashed a light in his mind, the three immortals. Did Qin Fei come out of the three immortals to experience? God, if that''s the case, it''s going to be a big problem this time!


    He was uneasy and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. His mouth moved, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The possibility of the three immortals had completely flustered him. He had a name for himself. Anyone in the three immortals could kill him.


    Although Hua and Xia are guarded by the alliance of friars, he knows that they are only pawns. The real patrons are the three immortals and higher-level figures. The existence of the alliance of friars and the light Vatican of the dark Council is just the lowest level force in the world.


    Therefore, the three immortals, he absolutely can not afford to provoke!


    Just when he wanted to run away, suddenly there was a loud shout: "don''t be afraid, deputy leader! He Feng will help you


    He can''t help but be overjoyed to see he Feng sneak into the yard of Xiong''s family and control Xiong Linlin.


    "Qin Fei, if you don''t give up, she will die!" He Feng said fiercely. He pinched Xiong Linlin''s jade neck. Although Xiong Linlin had some skills, she could only deal with ordinary people. When she met a friar, she had no resistance.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "let her go, I''ll go with you!"


    Xiong Linlin''s safety is the most important. He can clean up these people with his hands, but he can''t reach ordinary people, especially the Xiong family.


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Gu Hua softened his face and said, "please come with us to the friars'' Union. No matter whether it''s true or false, I''ll find out. If there''s something wrong with you, I''ll give you back your innocence."


    He doesn''t dare to offend Qin Fei any more. If they are really from the three immortals, even if they collude with the dark Council, it''s not his turn to take charge of them. First stabilize Qin Fei, and then report to the alliance leader. Only the alliance leader can contact the people from the three immortals. When the people from the immortals come, we can make a decision.


    He Feng didn''t pay attention to Gu Hua''s sudden change of attitude. Anyway, as long as Qin Fei entered the League Headquarters, he would not be able to run away. He would think of other ways at that time.


    Xiong Linlin didn''t let go, but said that he would let Qin Fei go after he arrived at the headquarters of the friars'' alliance, so that Qin Fei would not run halfway.


    Qin Fei does not insist, let Taotie and Shengchi shenzun follow, go with Gu Hua and he Feng, he Feng still controls Xiong Linlin, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Despite this vicious transformation, Xiong is still loyal to the alliance. Qin Fei sends people to take care of the monks who are stunned by the holy pool. In order to prevent the monks from waking up, Qin Fei agrees with Gu Hua not to hurt them, or he will take revenge.


    Of course, Gu Hua agreed immediately and sent someone to guard here. Qin Fei''s current identity is very likely to be from the three immortals. He can''t offend him.


    All the way speechless, soon came to the headquarters of the friars alliance, located in a manor 800 kilometers away from the provincial capital.Qin Fei knows that he Feng must have done something wrong, but he doesn''t want to find out. He wants to see what kind of conspiracy this guy has, and solve it together, once and for all, so that this guy won''t have any more tricks.


    He didn''t care. He was worried that he Feng would be bad for the Xiong family. Killing He Feng with one blow would certainly cause the friars'' alliance to rebound. At that time, a mixed killing would inevitably not hurt other friars. These friars are all extremely loyal to China and Xia. Even Gu Hua didn''t blame him. The other side thought that he would collude with the dark Council and would do it, loyal Mind is undeniable, just by the hoodwink, crime does not die.


    "Qin Fei, we won''t do you wrong, and we won''t let go of anyone who is not good for China and Xia. Now you stay well. This is the seal of Qi. You take it, temporarily seal your power, and then I''ll let Xiong Linlin go!"


    In a secret room, Gu Hua treats Qin Fei three humanely.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "no problem. I just hope you can investigate clearly."


    With that, he took each other''s Fengqi pill and ate it. He didn''t care. This pill can only seal the monk''s Qi, but it can''t affect his martial arts practitioners.


    Gu Hua was relieved to see that they had all taken it. No matter how strong the people in the three immortals were, they would become an ordinary person after taking Fengqi pill, so they would be safe.


    He went to find he Feng to let Xiong Linlin go, but Xiong Linlin refused. He said that he would stay with Qin Fei, and he would never leave until he left.


    However, Gu Hua is not good enough to offend her. After all, Qin Fei''s identity is very likely to be from Xiandi. The relationship between Xiong Linlin and Qin Fei is unusual. You''d better take care of it carefully. So you ordered someone to arrange a room for her to live in, saying that she couldn''t see Qin Fei for the time being and let her wait.


    "He Feng, I''ll go to the alliance leader to discuss this. You wait here." What does Gu Huafeng tell you.


    He Feng nodded, looking excited.


    When Gu Hua left, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Peter''s number: "Mr. Peter, the prey has entered the hole! Gu Hua suspects that Qin Fei is a man of immortal land. What should he do? "


    Peter''s voice came out of his mobile phone and said in a relaxed tone: "that''s Gu Hua. He doesn''t know Qin Fei''s power. It''s definitely not from Xiandi. Let him find it. You''re ready. I''ll send someone to catch Qin Fei right away. You have to make arrangements for the people in your league headquarters. You can''t break the big deal!"


    He Feng complacently said: "don''t worry, it''s lunch time soon. I''ve put some seasoning for them to ensure that no one will stop you!"


    "By the way, did Qin Fei take what you said Peter Tao.


    He Feng said with a smile: "it''s done. They''ve taken it. Fengqi Dan is absolutely effective for them. This is the most important reason why I let the headquarters do it. Only Fengqi Dan can make them unable to use their power. Dan only has headquarters. Now everything is ready, waiting for you to come!"


    Soon he hung up his cell phone and walked to the kitchen of the alliance headquarters, with a more intense and overcast sneer on his face.


    After lunch, less than half an hour later, there were almost no people walking around the headquarters. Even the patrolling friars were sleeping by the pillars under the eaves, as if they were very tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    He Feng stood in the open space, looking up at the sky, with a winner''s smile on his face.


    Soon, a cloud of blood appeared in the sky, quickly appeared over the league. Now, Peter appeared in front of He Feng with a large group of people from the dark Parliament. Among them, there was the dark skinned opama. Seeing opama''s air, it seemed that he had only a small minion under his hand.


    "He Feng, you are powerful!" Peter''s satisfied eyes swept over the fallen monks.


    "Haha, it''s just a small idea. Let''s move quickly. Gu Hua will be miserable if he comes back. In fact, Qin Fei is responsible for the success of this operation. If he didn''t get rid of the experts in the league, it wouldn''t be so easy!" He Feng said with a smile.


    Indeed, Gu Hua took the experts in the League to find Qin Fei''s trouble, but he was stunned. Now the people left in the League Headquarters are not very strong, so he Feng won.


    "He can really help us! When Gu Hua comes back and sees that all these people have been poisoned, and then Qin Fei runs away, he will surely think that he did all this, and never think of us! " Peter was also very proud.


    They came to the secret room where Qin Fei was held. When they opened the secret room, they saw Qin Fei staring at the door.


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, you meet again! This is your old friend Obama, and I will be your new friend Peter! Now come with me Peter said triumphantly, and Obama beside him laughed more insidiously.


    Qin Fei took a light look at them, then looked at He Feng and said, "are you doing this?"


    "Well, yes, it''s me. You''re very smart, so you can guess! Come on, don''t talk nonsense with you. We''re here to save you from suffering. Don''t thank me. I''m just doing this to kill you? " He Feng laughs arrogantly.


    "Where do you want us to go?" Qin Fei said.


    "Of course, it''s a good place to go, a place that won''t be found by the friars alliance!" Peter said with a smile.


    Qin Fei stood up, patted the dust on his buttocks and said, "come on, this bird place is really not so good. I''d like to see what place you''ve arranged for me!"


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun also stood up obediently without any anger. They didn''t seem to worry at all.


    He Feng is understandable. After all, they have no strength. If they don''t cooperate at this time, they will be beaten. Smart people will choose to obey.


    Suddenly, he said, "I don''t know what hot girl he''s going to do when he comes out of the room."


    Qin Fei a Leng, way: "she has not left?"


    He Feng said with a smile: "of course, she didn''t leave. She said that she would wait for you. It''s very affectionate! I''m so envious! But it''s very good. If you don''t want her to suffer, you''d better cooperate with us. Otherwise, there are so many Westerners here, Xiong Linlin''s delicate body is their favorite. It must be crazy to play. It''s a pity to kill her at that time, right? "


    Qin Fei wants to kill this guy in his heart, but he can''t help it. Let''s do it later.


    Leaving the headquarters, the group hid in the blood cloud and plundered toward the West.


    Guhua is now in a prosperous city more than 4000 kilometers away from the alliance. Shanghai Stock Exchange, one of the most developed cities in China and summer, has gathered numerous rich people and listed companies here, creating endless wealth every day.


    Speaking of wealth, almost everyone in every country in the world knows that there is a world-famous group company in Shanghai Stock Exchange, named northwest wind group. The wealth of the group is the first in the world, and it is as rich as a rival country!


    Northwest wind group is located on the Huangjiang side of the Shanghai stock market. The group building is more than 200 meters high and stands like an oriental pillar.


    Gu Hua appeared at the gate of the group, took out the pass, and the security guard immediately respectfully welcomed him in.


    He took the elevator to the top floor of the building and explained his intention to the Secretary of the chairman.


    The Secretary said that the chairman of the board went to the rooftop and said that the chairman had learned that he would come and asked him to meet him on the rooftop.


    When Gu Hua went up to the rooftop, he saw a young man sitting cross legged, floating one meter away from the rooftop, closing his eyes and breathing out his true Qi. The 200 meter high rooftop had a strong wind, but it could not touch the young man''s clothes.


    Gu Hua obviously showed a respectful look and said to the youth, "alliance leader, my subordinates have something important to report!"


    Hearing this, the young man opened his eyes and slowly fell to the ground. He straightened his suit and said, "say it!"


    Gu Hua said: "the leader of the alliance, an unidentified young man appeared and colluded with the dark Parliament of the West. His subordinates sent people to arrest him, but he was defeated. His means were all over the sky. His subordinates observed and suspected that he was an experienced figure from the three immortals. They did not dare to neglect him. They came here to report it!"


    "Where are people?" The youth frowned slightly.


    "People are in the headquarters, and their subordinates are courteous, waiting for the decision of the alliance leader!"


    "I''ll go and have a look. If it''s really from Xiandi, maybe I have to ask my old man to contact Xiandi!" Youth road.Gu huayileng said, "alliance leader, has he not told you his contact information yet?"


    The young man laughed and said, "I''ve only been the leader of the Alliance for eight years. I don''t have enough qualifications. The old man needs me to have more experience before he can rest assured. If I get in touch with the people of Xiandi too early, it will only increase the burden of cultivation. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "Oh, I understand!" Gu Hua nodded. He didn''t ask any more questions, but he was excited. The old man in the young man''s mouth was the former leader of the alliance. He was a legend. He had been the leader of the Alliance for a hundred years. He had experienced the most chaotic and turbulent years in the history of China and Xia, and made a great contribution to the peace of China and Xia. Even the government now has great respect for him. If there is an old leader, everything will be better It''s all smooth!


    "Let''s go! I''ll give something to the Secretary first! " As the youth descended from the rooftop, Gu Hua hastened to catch up.


    "Mr. Zhuang!" The Secretary saw the young man and said respectfully.


    The young man nodded and said, "all the arrangements for today have been cancelled. I''m going out."


    The Secretary hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhuang, today''s trip is very important. The head of the Edwards clan of the first financial group of the United States asked to discuss the joint development. Today''s chairman of guofengdian asked for the financial support of our group to support its development. Today''s yingjili financial difficulties also need to talk about the loan from our group."


    The young man frowned and said, "the United States told them to talk about it another day, even today''s Fengdian. I never thought of supporting them! You bring a message to them. It''s not impossible for us to support them. Give me 99% of the shares. Then you have to admit the atrocities committed by Japan in the past and apologize publicly in the most authoritative newspapers in the world! As for England, you can tell them what I mean. I can help their country tide over the difficulties by replacing half of the territory with China and summer


    The Secretary nodded to show that he understood.


    Gu Hua is still the leader of the alliance.


    At the headquarters of the friars'' alliance, when young people and Gu Hua saw the friars lying on the ground, their faces changed greatly.


    Gu Hua checked carefully and found that everyone was in a coma. He was relieved. Suddenly, he remembered something and rushed to the secret room.


    The young man stopped him and said, "don''t go, there''s no one!"


    "Alliance leader, your subordinates are incompetent!" Gu Hua is busy.


    The young man waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Maybe the other party is too strong and doesn''t care about Fengqi pill at all! Only the three immortals can do it. It''s time to let the old man come forward to contact the immortals. We can''t do it ourselves! "


    With that, he turned and left, leaving Guhua to clean up the mess. Guhua''s eyes were burning.


    The northernmost part of China and summer is the top of a snow mountain, where no one steps all the year round. The mountain is steep and no one can climb it.


    However, in the back of the mountain, there is an old castle standing in the cold wind.


    The fire in the castle is flickering and the temperature is suitable.


    In the hall of the castle, Qin Fei stands in the hall. In front of him Feng and Peter, he Feng escorts Xiong Linlin, with a fierce face.


    "Mr. Qin, tell me, where are you from?" Peter had a good laugh.


    Fengfei said, "I don''t know where you can live."


    Then he winked at Taotie, who was excited


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Let her go? Are you talking in your sleep? Now you don''t even have the strength to kill chickens. What else do you threaten us with? " Peter said with a proud smile, and his eyes swept over Xiong Linlin.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "kill the chicken? I''m not interested. I still have strength to kill dogs! Taotie, let''s do it. Let''s keep him alive and kill all the others! "


    "Yes, sir!" Taotie was excited and disappeared.


    Peter''s face turned whiter with fright. He didn''t understand how Taotie disappeared. Didn''t he take the Fengqi pill and have no power? How did he disappear all of a sudden?


    As soon as the question flashed through his mind, he heard the shrill screams of the people around him, fell to the ground one after another, and all of them vomited blood and died.


    He Feng grabs Xiong Linlin, quickly retreats to Peter and says harshly, "don''t mess around, I''ll kill her!"


    He''s already pinched her by the neck, and he''ll be dead in the next moment.


    Qin Fei looked at him lightly. If he hadn''t heard of it, he had a smile on his face and didn''t seem to care.


    Just when he Feng wanted to start, he suddenly felt a bad wind blowing, and then his body relaxed, and his whole body was weak. A burst of pain came from his chest. Looking down, a huge palm passed through his body, straight from his front chest to his back.


    He weakly released Xiong Linlin and opened his eyes to see the figure of Taotie emerge from the void.


    Plop!


    He Feng fell to the ground and didn''t understand why Taotie was not influenced by Fengqi pill until he died. The only possibility is that he didn''t take it.


    He Feng, who died with doubts, even frightened Peter to death. He knelt down on the ground with a whoosh and begged: "spare your life, hero. I know I''m wrong, and I promise I won''t dare to do it in the future."


    Taotie slapped him to the ground and restrained his cultivation. Then he turned to Qin Fei and said respectfully, "young master, the task is finished!"


    "Well!" Qin Fei walks up to Xiong Linlin and inputs a pure breath of life to help her. Seeing that she''s OK, he is relieved.


    Xiong Linlin opens her mouth to say something. Qin Fei interrupts her and says to Shengchi: "Shengchi, you can send her back to Xiong''s house and protect Xiong''s house all the time. You can''t leave without my orders!"


    Shengchi shenzun nodded, waved his hand and turned a blue light into a water ball to cover Xiong Linlin, which cut off her voice and flew away directly.


    Qin Fei walked up to Peter, looked at him coldly and said, "take me to the headquarters of your dark Council."


    "Go to headquarters..." Qin Fei''s face turns pale when he goes to the headquarters? What is he trying to do? Do you want to single out the adults in the headquarters?


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he felt that things had changed. As long as Qin Fei went to the headquarters, he would not escape. The headquarters was not only supported by the adults, but also by the descendants of the twelve blood ancestors. No matter how powerful Qin Fei was, he would never be the opponent of the descendants of the blood ancestors. At that time, he would have a chance to get what he wanted.


    Thinking of this, he hastily nodded: "no problem, I''m willing to work for you!"


    "Then let''s go!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    As soon as he was ready to leave, a strong breath came from outside. Qin Fei frowned slightly, but Peter turned pale and lost his voice This is the smell of Kunlun fairy mountain! Bad


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "Kunlun fairy mountain?"


    Peter was surprised and said, "don''t you know Kunlun fairy mountain?"


    "Should I know? I don''t know what you''re talking about, but let''s just go out and have a look! " Qin Fei said casually that the breath from outside was very strong, which was comparable to the five masters of Shenzong in the Xuanling continent. There was no Xuanqi cultivation in the blue continent. The Oriental monks here could cultivate such a realm with the so-called true Qi, which was beyond his expectation.


    He wanted to see the so-called Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Out of the room, came to the yard, only to the east of the sky, a rapid fire, light shine on the sky, majestic, very strong.


    Taotie rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "young master, I''ll take care of him!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t hurry. Let''s have a look at each other''s intentions first."


    Peter had a flash of inspiration. Qin Fei had never heard of Kunlun fairy mountain. It seems that he was not from the three immortals, let alone the friars of the blue continent. He was definitely from the unknown world.


    In the blink of an eye, the firelight came near. Now he was in the shadow. He stood on a slender sword and was burning all over. He was very worldly.


    The other side suspended in the air, did not fall, showing a young figure, about 20 years old.


    He looked arrogant and arrogant, just like a god overlooking the ants, and said to Qin Fei, "dare to rebel, dare to collude with the people in the dark Council, and make chaos in China and summer. There is no amnesty for all evils. Catch me quickly and let me get to the right place!"


    Qin Fei listened to his voice with childish, can not help but smile: "little brother, you are too anxious, come down slowly!"


    "Son of a bitch! I''m a member of Kunlun Xianshan sect. You''ve caused heavy losses to the friars'' alliance with your strength. Xianshan is afraid that I will kill you! You such mole ant, what qualifications let me parallel with you? Die The other side gave a loud drink and a move. The sword under his feet, like a red lightning, shot out suddenly and stabbed Qin Fei.The messenger of Xianshan is named Zhou Lin, who was originally the lowest level disciple of Xianshan. This time, he was sent to deal with everything. In his mind, this task is extremely simple, and it''s not a problem at all. Although he is the lowest level disciple of Xianshan, he is also a peerless master in this world. It''s not like cutting melons to deal with several mortal monks How simple is it?


    He used the most common sword technique, and felt that this move was enough to deal with Qin Fei. As soon as the flying sword came out, he would kill the rebellious. He didn''t have to do it by himself!


    However, his pride didn''t last long. He saw that the flying sword was shot in front of Qin Fei. When it was three feet away, it suddenly stopped. It was like an invisible iron wall in front of him, and he couldn''t step in half an inch.


    "Go back!"


    Qin Fei drank lightly. The sword suddenly turned around and shot at Zhou Lin.


    Zhou Lin was so scared that he almost fell out of the air. He quickly pinched the formula and wanted to take back the flying sword. However, he found that the flying sword had lost contact with him and didn''t listen to him at all. He could only watch the flying sword shooting at him, and he couldn''t even avoid it.


    He was desperate. Damn it, when did this mortal monk become so powerful?


    Did you have to die the first time you were born?


    But he didn''t even know how to take over the dangerous task.


    Just when he was so desperate that he thought he was going to be pierced by his own flying sword, the flying sword suddenly slowed down and stopped a foot in front of him.


    He suddenly finds that Feijian has established contact with himself again. He takes it back in a hurry and looks at Qin Fei in horror. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, I don''t mean to be against you!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    Zhou Lin grabs the flying sword and looks at him. Then he turns around and flies away without looking back. He doesn''t even dare to say anything.


    He is afraid. If Qin Fei changes his mind, he will lose his life. Can''t he regret his death?


    Peter''s eyes are almost staring out, NIMA. Isn''t it too strong? Qin Fei actually drove away all the people in Kunlun fairy mountain. The other side didn''t even have the strength to fight back. It''s really tough.


    Qin Fei is easy to deal with, but Peter is very clear that Zhou Lin seems weak, which is relative to Qin Fei. If it was him, he would not be able to catch the flying sword. The difference in strength is too big.


    "Come on, let''s go to the headquarters of the dark Council!" Qin Fei looks at Peter lightly.


    Peter immediately nodded his head, and did not dare to disobey,


    "let''s go to England by plane! The headquarters is there! " He was flattering.


    "What plane? Just fly right there, save time Taotie said.


    He is afraid of airsickness.


    Qin Fei nodded and agreed.


    As soon as Peter wanted to say something, Taotie had caught him and flew up in the air. The speed was so fast that he was speechless.


    After flying in the direction of England for about a quarter of an hour, I arrived at the border. Just as I was about to cross the border, suddenly there was a roar in the distance. Looking back, I saw several fighters coming at a high speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "This is..."


    Gluttonous a Leng, stop body.


    Qin Fei took a look at the fighters and said, "it''s a military aircraft of China and Xia."


    Peter had a chance to speak at last and said quickly, "let''s go down quickly and fly over the border. We will be attacked by military planes as the enemy."


    Qin Fei thought of it, as if there was something like that.


    Taotie disdained to say: "what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of bullets! "


    "What is a bullet, my lord? In addition to bullets, there are missiles on the military plane! That''s not a vegetarian! " Peter said quickly, his face very frightened.


    At this time, they could not think much. The military planes had surrounded them and began to shout.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and left. He didn''t want to talk much.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing that they did not stay, seven military aircraft launched missiles at the same time, directly targeted them and fired them furiously.


    Taotie does not care about the turn, a blow to the body of the missile.


    Bang!


    Tragically, the missile exploded and fell into the sky with a scream.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly dodged, but couldn''t escape at all. He had to catch Peter, increase his speed to the fastest and shoot at the ground.


    But the missiles followed like eyes.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. He secretly praised the powerful weapon. It''s like a martial arts practitioner''s magic weapon. He can actually track the direction. The power of science and technology can''t be underestimated!


    At this time, there were still kilometers away from the ground, and there were many small hills. He roared into the mountains, flashing left and right. No matter how accurate the missiles were, no one could turn flexibly and hit them one after another.


    The missile exploded, and the mountain was covered with dust and smoke.


    When everything was over, Qin Fei was surprised to see that the mountains that should have existed had become flat. Each missile destroyed several hills, which was as powerful as the strike of the king.


    Peter said with a bitter smile, "now you should understand why our friars in the East and the west, though strong, dare not blatantly violate the laws of various countries? Their technological power is enough to destroy us! "


    Qin Fei nodded deeply, saying that these are really good things. If a missile blows up, it will be enough to withstand the strike of the king of God. If there are thousands of missiles, won''t they be invincible?


    It''s just the most common missile. He remembers that several superpowers have developed nuclear and nuclear missiles capable of destroying the world. I''m afraid they will only be 100 times more powerful. He doesn''t know exactly how powerful they are. He only knows that many years ago, a stupid and forced small country caused public indignation all over the world. The United States threw two nuclear bombs down and destroyed two giant cities. That''s still the case It is said that after so many years of development, the destructive power caused by the first generation of nuclear and bomb products is stronger and more powerful. The consequences are unimaginable and absolutely overwhelming.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were shining, and he was excited to see the flattened earth.


    Then Peter said anxiously, "my Lord, let''s go. The military plane is coming down. We can''t resist it."


    Qin Fei took a look around and saw that the military planes were coming rapidly. Although he said that these missiles could not be lethal, he didn''t want to worry about them. He had better go first. Of course, he could destroy these military planes first. But these military planes are the family of China and Xia. He can''t start them. He''d better stay away.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed Peter, and then flew to the place where Taotie landed. Taotie got up covered with soil, his clothes were smashed and hung on him like a beggar''s clothes.


    "Young master, this thing is really good. I don''t know for a moment. I''ve suffered some losses. I''ll go and get rid of them?" Taotie said that he wasn''t hurt, but he fell down and hurt a little.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s leave first, or do as Peter says and fly over!" Qin Fei said with a smile and left.


    Although the speed of the military plane is fast, it can''t catch up with Qin Fei. They lost sight in less than five seconds.


    2 p.m. at the airport.


    Qin Fei takes the lead. Peter and Taotie walk side by side. Taotie is responsible for monitoring Peter. This guy may be dishonest, so he has to watch.


    In fact, Qin Fei is too careful. Peter is cooperating wholeheartedly now. His only wish is that Qin Fei can go to the dark Council with him. He has been informed by the headquarters that he must lead Qin Fei by all means. The headquarters is ready for Qin Fei to enter the network.


    On the plane, Taotie was very nervous, afraid of airsickness.


    Qin Fei is better, but his face is not good-looking, obviously still nervous.


    Peter is very normal. He is used to sitting and doesn''t care at all, but he can understand Qin Fei''s reaction now.


    "Baga! Let''s take this seat, young master! " Qin Fei''s side suddenly came a big drink.


    Qin Fei was sitting by the window. Looking up at the drinkers, he saw a group of four. Three of them were in black suits and white shirts. They were all fierce. At first sight, they were ferocious. Among them, there was a young man in a white suit. He was really ugly. He had a pair of green bean eyes and his facial features didn''t match very well. He seemed to be putting them together He''s not as tall as the passenger seat on the plane. He''s in his twenties, but he''s not tall. He''s very proud. Instead of looking at Qin Fei, he''s sweeping around the graceful bodies of the stewardesses who are greeting passengers on the plane. He looks like a wolf, and his mouth is drooling. He''s like a wild boar, but he''s not as strong as a wild boar, just like a piece of paper Yes.Seeing that Qin Fei didn''t speak, one of the men in Black said impatiently, "Hua, Xia Zhu, don''t you have long ears? Our young master wants to sit in this position. Get out of the way at once! "


    Take a look at the problem and let him know.


    Taotie suddenly stood up from the back seat and stood like an iron tower in front of the four people. The three men in black were tall and looked up at Taotie in a panic. They were like children in front of him.


    Why have they ever seen such a strong man?


    "What are you yelling about here? Go away The sound of gluttonous food, like thunder, exploded in the ears of the four people, making them shake and almost fell to the ground.


    "Yes, I''m sorry to disturb you!" The young master in white apologized in a hurry. He left at once and sat down in his seat. His three ferocious bodyguards changed their faces and apologized again and again. They retreated like dogs.


    Taotie cracked his mouth and said in a loud voice: "dogs, Japanese, people of today''s country, are really bullying! Born cheap, bone


    This translation, immediately caused most people on the plane to laugh.


    This is a Chinese and Xia airliner. Most of the people sitting on it are Chinese and Xia people. They are very happy to see Taotie ridicule the four people. When they talk, they will know that they are people of today''s country. It''s very pleasant to be able to humiliate these dogs and animals!


    The four people were humiliated on the spot. They dared not breathe. They had to put on a smiling face and bow to Taotie from time to time, like dogs and slaves.


    Qin Fei frowned and said to him, "people in our country today are like this?"


    But Peter shook his head and said, "it''s not normal! Today''s people are not as good as dogs in character, but they are fierce in character and will never be so tolerant. They always give in only when they meet a nail in the face, but this time it''s very unusual. Adults don''t even move their hands. They look like this. It must be strange! "


    "Forget it, don''t bother to talk about them. The plane is about to leave!" Qin Fei turned his lips and took his eyes back. He didn''t look at the people in Japan any more.


    Soon the plane was in mid air and came to the high seas. At this time, the four people of Japan stood up and went to the toilet together.


    When they came out, they glanced at the passengers on the plane, especially the direction of Taotie.


    "Hello, the girl is very sexy. Play with the young master."


    When the young master in white was about to return to his seat, he suddenly became obscene to a young girl.


    The girl is really beautiful and sexy. She has a hot figure. She is slender and has two magnificent hills on her chest. She has a pretty face.


    And he exudes a unique temperament.


    Qin Fei looked over and frowned. He said in secret, "what''s wrong with this dog or Japanese thing?"?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "What are you looking at? I''ll kill you


    The passengers looked at the wretched young master in white one after another, but they were drunk back by the three men in black.


    At this time, the police came over and said angrily, "what are you doing? Go back to your seat immediately, otherwise it will be dealt with according to law! "


    "Oh drink, deal with us? Are you tired of living? I''m just a small policeman and a detective. How dare I stand out? " A man in black disdained to say that he beat the policeman to the ground.


    Taotie then got Qin Fei''s signal to stand up and was about to walk past. The man in black stopped him and said, "big black, don''t come here. Be careful you lose your life!"


    Taotie smiles. This is the first time that someone dares to threaten him like this.


    He strode out and laughed loudly: "you have the ability to kill me!"


    "Come on, time is almost up. It''s important to get down to business. Tie her up, and then we''ll leave!" At this time, the wretched young master in White said, he no longer played with girls, but put on the parachute nimbly.


    Everyone is wondering, what''s going on? Are these guys going to parachute?


    Are these guys aiming to kidnap girls?


    "Good parachute, everyone. Have a good trip!" The wretched young master in white looked at the people in the cabin with a disgusting smile.


    The three men in black had already tied up the girl, and they were very skilled. It seemed that they had been trained for thousands of times, and the parachute was well worn.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the direction of the toilet. The whole plane was shaking violently, smoke was rising everywhere, and a hole was blown on one side of the plane. The strong wind used to enter the cabin, rolling things and people out one after another.


    "Goodbye! Hua and Xia pigs, have a nice death The wretched young master in White said triumphantly that he took the girl to jump out of the plane, and the man in black followed.


    There was a mess in the cabin. No one thought that these guys would blow up the plane. How did the bomb come up?


    These have no one to consider, scrambling to find parachutes.


    But no one was able to put on the parachute. The wind was so strong that more than a dozen people had been sucked out. The situation was chaotic.


    Qin Fei frowned and said to Taotie, "go and chase those dogs and Japanese today''s people right away. I''ll save you all!"


    Taotie left. Qin Feigang was about to do it. Peter said with a bitter smile, "my Lord, there are too many people here. We can''t all save them."


    Although he was a monk, he couldn''t find any way to save people in such a difficult situation. At most, he saved a few of them. The others were dead.


    Instead of laughing at the plane, Qin flew out of the air.


    Peter stood behind him, speechless in surprise. What was the trick? He lost the plane.


    Qin Fei then looked down and saw dozens of golden hands suddenly appear. All the passengers who were sucked out of the plane by the wind caught them, and then disappeared.


    "How did you do that, my lord?" he stammered


    Although he is a monk, he has never seen such a powerful method. Qin Fei can change dozens of hands, which he has never seen before.


    "Go down!"


    Qin Fei gave a low drink and landed on an island towards the ocean below.


    The island is enough to hold the airliner. With a wave of his hand, the airliner appears out of thin air. As soon as the fire goes out, people come out of the gap and look at the island at their feet in surprise. They don''t understand what happened just now.


    The captain and the stewardess immediately organized to move the food out of the plane, and then sent out a distress signal, waiting for people on land to help.


    They didn''t see Qin Fei, because Qin Fei and Peter reappeared in mid air and caught up with Taotie.


    Taotie with these guys landed on an island, the four people of today''s country have been captured by Taotie, the girl has been in a coma.


    "Baga, who are you?" The wretched young master in White said angrily.


    He had already seen that Qin Fei and his three men were not simple, and the bombers could survive. Moreover, they didn''t even wear parachutes, so they flew out of thin air, which reminded him of the gods that our country believed in today.


    "It''s your ancestor! What''s your name? Why tie her up? Why blow up the plane? " Qin Fei slapped him and asked.


    "I My name is goushiyidui! He is the youngest patriarch of the most powerful Goushi family in Japan! Let us go, or you will die! " Said the wretched young master in white.


    "Dogs, shit?" Qin Fei, what''s the name of the Chinese people today?


    "Yes, I''m a goushiyidui!" As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly said again that his Goushi family is famous all over the world. It seems that this boy has heard of his own family, so he is stunned. He must be scared.


    "I have learned your name. Who is she? Why did you tie her up? " Qin Feidao.


    "She? I don''t know! " Hook stone a DUI, eyes a change, hurried way.Qin Fei will see his expression changes in the eyes, a look there is a problem, this guy''s eyes Dodge, must be unwilling to tell the truth.


    "I don''t know you tied her up? You want to die, right Qin Fei sneered.


    "Our goal is to blow up the plane. When I saw her beautiful, I wanted to die. It''s a pity that we can serve our young master when we survive. Why not?" There is a stone in it.


    "Still arguing! Taotie, clean him up Qin Fei looks at Taotie.


    Taotie cracked his mouth with a smile. He grabbed Goushi and slapped it in the face. The fan made Goushi spit blood and lost two teeth. The two sides of his face swelled like steamed bread, which made the pair of mung bean eyes narrowed into a slit. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought he didn''t have eyes.


    But Gou shiyidui refused to say another word. Instead, the three men in black beside him yelled at each other and tore their clothes. They suddenly performed their secret skills in a strange way. One of them got into the stone under the island, one of them hid in the void, and the other turned into a fire.


    "Hidden Art! They are ninjas of today Peter gave a cry of surprise.


    Qin Fei sneers, conceals skill? In front of the magic formula is a scum!


    As soon as he stamped his foot, the whole island shook violently. The ninja who got into the ground screamed and was caught in the stone. He couldn''t move. There was a crack in the void. The Ninja was cut in half by the crack, and the guy who turned into fire was burned by the fire he released.


    Gou Shi''s face is scared green. He looks at Qin Fei in horror. He doesn''t understand how he broke everyone''s secret skill.


    Ninja is a unique monk in today''s country. According to historical records, in fact, this kind of hidden art came from their peeping into China and Xia to cultivate immortals. After some changes, it turned out to be a self invented practice, which is extremely shameless.


    Facing Qin Fei, they have no chance.


    "My Lord, I doubt that the woman must have something they Ninja need. Otherwise, she won''t be tied up or put on a plane without any reason. I''m afraid that she doesn''t want to let the story out!" Peter Tao.


    Qin Fei looked at Goushi and said, "be honest, or they will be your example!"


    Goushi burst into tears and completely collapsed. Although the people of today''s country are very strong on the surface, they really meet an invincible opponent. Their strong moment becomes tofu like vulnerability, and their personality and dignity can be abandoned.


    "I said, I said!"


    He explained the matter in a hurry. The reason why the Goushi family became the most powerful family in Japan was that they were the servants of Tianzhao, the guardian God of Japan, and were favored by Tianzhao.


    A year ago, Tianzhao passed down the divine meaning that to break through the realm, 999 ordinary women with immortal Qi in their blood were required to practice their primary and blood skills. There were strict restrictions. Women must be Chinese and Xia people, aged between 16 and 20. They must be young and beautiful, have excellent figure, and have smooth skin. The most important requirement was that they must be untrained Room, office, woman.


    Over the past year, the Goushi family has sent people everywhere to look for 998. Today, they met the last one. In order not to attract the attention of the Chinese and Xia authorities, they chose to blow up the plane and the plane fell into the sea. There is no evidence. They only think it was an accident.


    Which knows this most crucial time, but was met by Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Are they both Chinese and Xia people?"


    Qin Fei''s face was gloomy, and he hated the cruelty of Goushi family.


    "Yes..." Goushi answered honestly.


    "Young master, what should we do? Fuck them Taotie said angrily.


    Qin Fei said in a low voice: "what else can we do? Kill them! Save the girls! It must be done! Dogs, shit, where are they taken? "


    Goushi said in a hurry: "just outside Kyoto, the headquarters of our Goushi family, we have built a huge altar dedicated to the God Tianzhao!"


    He was very happy. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei heard that Tianzhao wanted to save people. Go ahead. When you are dead, can you deal with Tianzhao? It seems that Qin Fei and Tianzhao are Eastern friars, but no matter how strong they are, how can they be better than Tianzhao? I''m afraid that at that time, just another God''s younger brother can easily deal with them.


    "OK, let''s go to Kyoto!" Qin Fei also thought of one thing. He heard Xiong Guodong say earlier that it would cost hundreds of billions of dollars to install radar equipment on the blue continent, which is an important city in Xuanling continent. He thought that he would find trouble in today''s country and ask them to contribute some money. This time, it''s just right. Once it''s solved, there''s no need to be kind to this dog and Japanese race.


    "My Lord, please listen to me!" Peter said hastily.


    He doesn''t want Qin Fei to go to the kingdom of today to die. Qin Fei''s strength should be gained by the dark Council, so he has to go to the dark Council. If he goes to the kingdom of today, the God of heaven will surely kill Qin Fei. Isn''t he busy then?


    "You say it Qin Fei frowned.


    "My Lord, today''s behavior in our country is really hateful. Even I think they are too cruel. They use so many women''s blood to practice. People and gods are angry! But the God of heavenly light is very powerful today. I''m afraid you''re not your opponent. Why don''t we go to the dark Council first? I''ll find a way to ask the people of the Council to help. I''ll give you a hand! " Peter Tao.


    "Oh? Do you know Tianzhao very well? " Qin Fei took a look at him.


    Peter nodded solemnly and said, "of course, I understand that today''s kingdom is a small one, but their heavenly God is a great one. It''s said that even your Eastern fairyland, our western blood prison and the kingdom of heaven of the holy see are afraid of him and will not easily provoke him! Just the three of us, not the villains who grow up with the enemy''s will to destroy our prestige, but we are really invincible! "


    "So powerful? I''d rather go to meet him! He must die if he dares to deceive the Chinese and the Xia people! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "My lord..." Peter said with a wry smile: "you don''t know something. I believe you must know the history of nearly 100 years, right? Today''s country committed atrocities against China, Xia and many other countries, and invaded and killed hundreds of millions of people. At that time, all countries wanted to destroy today''s country and avenge the dead people in their own country. But in the end, they did not dare to do it. It was because of the existence of Tianzhao that all countries had scruples. It was also clear that they should not force today''s country to a dead corner, otherwise the whole blue continent would be alive After all, if the fighting between gods is equal in strength, it will cause great destruction, so that today''s country can survive to this day! "


    Qin Fei pondered: "in this way, he really has some skills, but I am very curious, what is the spirit of immortality?"


    Peter said: "we in the dark Council have also carefully studied that there are some people in China and Xia Dynasty who are born with the spirit of immortality. Such people have been very smart since they were young. They always turn bad luck into good. They are the best in everything they do. They are one of the ten thousand. The God of heavenly light has always been looking forward to China and Xia Hu, trying to seize the rich cultivation capital of China and Xia Yuan, every war is carried out under his instruction. He needs the spirit of immortals this time. I''m afraid he wants to cultivate something, so he feels that he can defeat the fairyland of China and Xia by this way! "


    "The fool dreams! Sky light? I want him to be a sunset! You don''t have to persuade me any more. Since I dare to go, I won''t be afraid of him! Taotie, take her to a safe place first, and then we''ll meet in Kyoto! " Qin Fei pointed to the comatose girl.


    Taotie takes her away in a hurry, while Qin Fei grabs Goushi to lead her to Kyoto.


    Today''s Kyoto is very prosperous. Half an hour later, Qin Fei took Goushi yidui and Peter to the border of today''s country. Goushi yidui took the military plane to intercept, and then quietly landed on the outskirts of Kyoto, on a mountain ten miles away from Goushi family.


    "Where are they being held?" Qin Fei asked Goushi in a low voice.


    Goushi yidui said: "tomorrow is the scheduled day of sacrifice. Those girls will all make friends with the men of our Goushi family on the altar, and then smear their blood on the carved array, so that Tianzhao can absorb them, so that they can practice successfully! When the time comes, my Heavenly God will come to this world and fulfill our great dream of unifying the whole world today


    "Dream of NIMA! Stupid, stupid Qin Fei wanted to get the answer.


    In this land of evil, he wants to control evil with evil. He doesn''t need to reason with the people of today''s country. He just needs to show his iron fist. That''s the only way to solve all the problems!It''s still impossible to spread the divine consciousness too far here. Qin Fei decides to go deep into the Goushi family after dark, figure out the terrain and environment, and then save people.


    He once tried in a provincial city. Even if he used the magic formula, he could not be 100% invisible. These high-tech radars have the function of heat recognition. He could not be invisible at all and could be easily found. Therefore, he had to give up using the magic formula and change it to surface reconnaissance.


    It''s a little far away. Qin Fei doesn''t really see it. He''s going to wait for Taotie to arrive.


    Although he thought that his strength would not be affected here, he did not dare to rush in easily to save others. Those girls had no strength to resist. In case the people of Goushi family jumped into the wall and hurt those girls, they would be in trouble.


    To save them, we must not be aware of them. Only in this way can we ensure everyone''s safety.


    Soon after Taotie arrived, he had sent the girl back to China and Xia. By the way, all the passengers on the island were rescued.


    "Young master, what should we do? You are welcome to give orders! "


    "After thinking about it, I decided to investigate the situation in Goushi''s family first, and don''t rush to do it for the time being, and then come back here to discuss the later action!" Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    Three people then carefully forward, close to the Goushi family, nearly two miles, the cat waist hidden in a forest, carefully observed the Goushi family''s defense.


    Goushi family is indeed the most powerful family in China today. It has a private army and patrols around the headquarters without interruption. There is no space to take advantage of.


    A general count shows that there are thousands of soldiers patrolling outside the Goushi family, not including some bodyguards in civilian clothes and Ninjas who are likely to hide in the dark.


    "Young master, I have found out the surrounding environment according to your instructions. Five miles to the east from the Goushi family, there is a barracks with nearly 10000 troops, all kinds of heavy weapons and modern scientific and technological equipment. Five miles to the west, there is a big manor. I sneak in and have a look. All of them are ninjas, with no less than 5000 people. To the north, there is a military airport in Kyoto City In less than ten miles, there are more than a dozen fighters. If they set out at the time of the incident, they will be able to support the Goushi family almost in the blink of an eye! " Taotie came from the north and said in a low voice.


    "The guard is very strict! You see, 200 meters ahead, there will be a lot of monitoring devices, and our actions will be exposed! " Qin Fei points to the front road.


    Only two hundred meters away, on the trees and on the electric poles, there are monitoring everywhere, carrying out the task of monitoring without dead angle. I''m afraid a mosquito can distinguish it when it flies by.


    The Goushi family is too well guarded. It''s difficult to get close to them.


    Peter laughs bitterly: "today''s country has advanced science and technology, and electronic technology is leading the world. The preventive measures here are 100 times stronger than our dark Parliament. We can''t get close at all. We can only launch a strong attack, but this will scare the snake. In my opinion, let''s forget it. Those are ordinary people, and they will die if they die. We are not worth trying our best to save them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Not worth it?"


    Qin Fei''s face suddenly sank. He stared at Peter coldly, which made him shiver.


    "Even if they are ordinary people, even if they have no weight in the eyes of you and other friars, but they are Chinese and Xia people. As long as they are Chinese and Xia people, even if they are just a beggar who is bullied by foreigners, Qin Fei will spare no effort to save them! Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, we can''t stop half a step! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice, his tone full of perseverance.


    Peter was awe inspiring, and his words set off a huge wave in his heart.


    A monk, a powerful and rebellious monk, would care about a group of ordinary people, which he has never seen in the western world.


    In the dark Council where he lived, every powerful monk had only his own eyes. To the ordinary people, even the princes, generals, nobles and dukes, they were like ants in their eyes. There was no difference between life and death.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the past. In the past 100 years in China and Xia, it seemed that Qin Fei''s words had been verified.


    Western powers once committed heinous crimes against China and Xia, such as aggression, separatism, reparations and so on. China and Xia experienced a painful war. Every time, Western powers thought that China and Xia could not survive and would be eaten by everyone. But every time, at a critical juncture, there were always friars. Even if they sacrificed, they had to protect the integrity of China and Xia and pay a huge price It will eventually drive the invaders from the west out of the country.


    Chinese and Xia people are united, which is recognized by Western powers.


    Now he finally understood why the Chinese and summer calendars still stand in the East after thousands of years, like a giant dragon in the sky, because they have such a loyal monk as Qin Fei to fight for China and summer. Even if an ordinary person is bullied by foreign people, they will spare no effort to help each other.


    All of a sudden, he envied the Chinese and Xia people. What a happy group they were.


    And he thought of the dark Council where he was. Who cares what you do? The top people only care about what contribution you have made, but never provide any protection. To put it bluntly, it is to cultivate everyone''s ability. To be frank, it is to let you live and die on your own.


    "Taotie! Let''s split up. You go north and destroy all those fighters! I''ll go east and deal with that army! " Qin Fei ordered calmly.


    Taotie nodded and went to the airport.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Peter said


    Qin Fei looked at him, shook his head and said, "no, just stay!"


    With that, he pointed at Peter and restrained his action. Peter fell in the woods and had no choice but to smile bitterly. Qin Fei didn''t trust him and was afraid that he might miss things.


    In order to prevent Peter from being found and losing his life, Qin feibu took the next array to cover his vision so that no one could find him.


    He has to rely on this guy to go to the dark Council, and then use the hand of the dark Council to deal with the Vatican of light, so Peter can''t die now.


    After leaving the woods and heading for the troops stationed in the East, I saw the barracks through several hills. There was a flat land ahead. There were two guard towers in front of the fortress. Each tower had two heavy machine guns and a small howitzer. It was controlled by eight fully armed soldiers, but under the guard tower There is also a dark castle. There is a round window about half a meter square on all sides of the dark castle. There is a powerful heavy machine gun on the window.


    Around the tower, there are also fortifications, which are more than one meter high covered by steel plates. Behind them, soldiers armed to the teeth walk around, and the guard is very strict.


    General Qin Fei had a general look at the situation of the barracks. With a faint smile, these defensive measures are almost insurmountable obstacles for ordinary people. Even tens of thousands of troops may not be able to break through the barracks.


    Even he was sure that the defense targets of the barracks included the monks of the blue continent.


    But for him, it was useless, and he could walk across it in a big way, facing the barrage of bullets, like entering a place of no one.


    Now that he was born, he went to the gate of the barracks.


    ¡°¡¤£¤%*¡­¡­¡±


    The soldier behind the tower pointed his gun at him, saying something that was completely incomprehensible.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk to them. There was a golden light curtain on his body. He protected his whole body and walked calmly.


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to the greeting and the golden mask on his body, the soldiers immediately realized that this was a fault, and they were still a monk!


    The soldiers around the tower quickly picked up their weapons and aimed at Qin Fei. They pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang Bang


    The bullets came like lightning, but they were easily blocked by the light curtain. With a wave of Qin Fei''s hand, the bullets that landed on the ground floated from the ground one after another, and then shot at a more violent speed.


    "Ah..."


    The soldiers were shot and fell to the ground.


    Blood gushes, life is so fragile at this moment.


    Qin Fei found that no matter which people, the language may not understand, but the cry before death is exactly the same, there is no difference.Dada dada


    At this time, the heavy weapons in the tower began to roar angrily, shining all around, aiming at Qin Fei.


    Boom


    At the top of the tower, the howitzer also roared, and the tower trembled fiercely, shooting terrible shells.


    Qin Fei''s mind moved. All the bullets and shells were still in midair. Then he turned sharply and shot backward.


    Boom


    The sentry tower was hit by the shell in an instant, and the smoke rose up like fireworks.


    Qin Fei stepped forward as if he were walking. No one could stop him.


    When he came to the barracks gate, he saw several tanks aimed at him and sent out a fierce bombardment.


    Qin Fei smiles. The shells from the tanks turn again and fall into the crowd. Hundreds of people die under their own shells.


    As for the tanks, Qin Fei was reluctant to destroy them. As soon as he waved, the driver inside screamed and flew out. In mid air, he was pierced by bullets from other companions.


    The tanks disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Qin Fei took them away.


    He went on, and soon came to the center of the camp, surrounded by countless Goushi family soldiers, one by one crazy shooting, but the final shot fell on his own.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Fei made a faint noise and raised his hands. The whole barracks trembled, the ground rose and the cracks spread. Everyone felt that his body was light and rose into the air. Everything in the barracks, tents, vehicles, guns, all hung up in the air. Absorbed by the mysterious force, he ascended into the air. Then, like a shell, he flew out of the barracks and headed straight for the army He went to the big manor where Ninja lived in the West.


    Qin Fei flashed and swept towards the headquarters of Goushi family.


    At the same time, the same thing happened at the airport. All the fighters were destroyed.


    Goushi family headquarters, chaos, barracks and airport news was learned, so that the people of Goushi family are facing the enemy.


    "Baga! Some friars attack the barracks and the airport, go to support immediately, order Ninja to help, and be sure to catch the enemy! " In a luxurious hall inside the Goushi family, a middle-aged man with an obscene face issued orders angrily.


    The following immediately to carry out, but less than a quarter of an hour, someone reported: "master, the event is not good, there is a military camp over the manor, is toward the manor hard pressure down, I''m afraid the Ninja inside has more or less bad luck!"


    "What? Asshole! Everyone go to the altar at once Goushi Xiafan, the head of Goushi family, immediately gave instructions.


    Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "hurry up, go to inform the army in Kyoto immediately, and order them to send a large army to help them at once!"


    All the members of the Goushi family retreated to the altar.


    It is said that the altar, in fact, is huge enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, the size of a football field.


    The people of Goushi family came to the altar with a strong face.


    Qin Fei appeared above the crowd and jokingly said, "who is the head here? Come out and talk


    "Who are you?" He used Chinese and Xia language, so Goushi Xiafan asked skillfully in Chinese and Xia language.


    "I''m Qin Fei. I''m here to deal with you dogs and Japanese. You can resist, but there''s only one result: death!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Dream! I''m here. Don''t be mad! " Goushi Xiafan angry way.


    Qin Fei: what''s the matter with dogs and excrement? This guy''s too strong, isn''t he?


    In his hair, Goushi Xiafan winked at the people behind him and said, "call the God of the great God of heaven to serve Baqi! People, it''s time for us to dedicate ourselves to Tianzhao


    He knew that he was not Qin Fei''s opponent, so he decided to use the most terrible means directly.


    Eight big gods?


    Qin Fei didn''t stop them, but he wanted to see what the God of Japan was like?


    He''ll have to wait for Taotie to rescue those Chinese and summer girls, and then have fun with these guys.


    The Goushi family cut their right wrists one after another, and the blood gushed out like a spring into the deep groove on the altar.


    Thousands of people''s blood soon filled the groove, and the thick smell of blood floated in the air. Gou shixiafan led others to kneel down on the ground, reciting words in his mouth and looking extremely respectful. He kept kowtowing, as if he was carrying out some kind of mysterious ceremony.


    Soon, a violent and evil breath came from all around, and the blood suddenly sent out a terrible light. The evil spirit was rampant, and the whole altar was shaking.


    Wow


    Blood suddenly flew from the groove, quickly gathered in mid air, and opened a door of space, which was as high as 100 feet, and there was a terrible smell.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly. His power fluctuated. This wave power is comparable to the nine masters of Shenzong among the martial arts practitioners!


    But what about that?


    He looked at the door of the space leisurely, but was looking forward to what monster would jump out of it.


    Soon he took a breath of cold air. NIMA, what a terrible monster. It was a giant snake with eight big snake heads.


    Instead of attacking Qin Fei, he opened his eight heads together and swallowed the sacrificial people in the blink of an eye.


    With its phagocytosis, his breath soared again, and he reached the peak of Shenzong. He was only half a step away from the strength of shenhuangjing.


    Goushi Xiafan knelt down respectfully under Baqi snake and said in a loud voice, "there are strong enemies from the East. Please surrender them!"


    Baqi snake looked at Qin Fei contemptuously and made a sharp voice: "you can''t deal with such humble mole ants, you are really a group of losers! Go ahead, prepare ninety-nine delicate maidens, and let them serve our God well after our God has eaten this mole ant


    Goushi Xiafan respectfully said: "respect the great God! I''ll go down and get ready! "


    Baqi nodded contentedly and looked at Qin Fei. His arrogant voice said: "humble Oriental mole ant, kneel down and surrender immediately. This God can make your death easier!"


    It also speaks Chinese and Xia language, and is very fluent, which makes Qin Fei curious. He said: "the eight headed insects, please satisfy my curiosity first. Why don''t you speak Chinese and Xia instead of today''s bird language?"


    "Ha ha, satisfy your only wish before you die! The reason why our God speaks Chinese and Xia is that our God was originally a God before the kingdom of China and Xia, but he didn''t agree with the people in the Oriental fairyland, so he came to our country and became their God. In addition, by the way, Tianzhao is also the God of China and Xia. We all left thousands of years ago! Are you satisfied with such an answer? " Eight big snake complacent way.


    He looked down on Qin Fei and felt that he could solve it easily. It was rare for him to come to earth once. Of course, he had to stay for a long time. The opportunity was rare, so he was kind-hearted to fight with Qin Fei.


    "Since they are from the Oriental fairyland, why is it bad for China and Xia to connive at the people of today''s country? What''s more, it''s a terrible crime! You forget your roots Qin Feidao.


    "Well! So what? Our God and the great God of Tianzhao want to make the people of our country invade China and Xia, because when we left, we swore that we would go back and get everything we want! God wants you people in the Oriental fairyland to submit to your feet and eat them all! Soon this wish will come true. Tianzhao has found a way to win. When he succeeds, it''s our chance to kill back the Oriental fairyland! At that time, all the people in China and Xia will submit to us. The men will be slaves, and all the women will be slaves in our crotch! Ha ha Baqi said with a wild smile.


    "I think I have understood. No wonder you will launch a war against China and Xia. It turns out that you are taking advantage of the opportunity to gain the strength of the Chinese and Xia people, which can help you cultivate, right?" Qin Fei''s eyes are cold.


    "You are very clever! It''s so simple that you can infer our real purpose! It''s true that in these countless wars, we have absorbed countless forces from the dead Chinese and Xia people. To tell you the truth, these people in today''s country are really boring. They are born cheap and bony, and their blood is full of servility, which is of no help to our cultivation. They are just a group of ignorant beasts, even worse than dogs. Thousands of years ago, we came to today''s country very weak, We thought they had everything we wanted, but we didn''t know that they were a bunch of rubbish. We treated them like pigs and dogs, but we were satisfied with one thing, that is, they still had a strong desire in their servility, which could be used by us. Therefore, we planned to return to China and xiade thousands of years ago What we need, so we can start to plan, and finally let these dogs of Japan invade China and Xia. That''s why Japan has invaded China and Xia for hundreds of years. Are you satisfied? " Eight different ways."Not satisfied! You say that they are not as good as pigs and dogs, which I agree with. I think they are very similar to you. Only pigs and dogs like you can cultivate such a group of ghosts! OK, I have no more questions to ask. You can die! " Qin Fei said with a faint smile, and suddenly made a big shot. Countless swords cut through the void and covered Baqi.


    Baqi was so scared that he lost his voice and said, "you You are not a cultivator of immortals. You are not a member of the immortal world. What is this power? It seems to be similar


    "Similar? Dream and die Qin Fei didn''t care about it. Now Baqi is a dead snake.


    The long sword broke through the air and stabbed into Baqi''s body one after another. Blood gushed angrily, Baqi screamed incessantly, and eight huge snake heads spewed out poisonous fog, hoping to melt the golden sword with the help of poison.


    But it did not have any effect at all. Qin Fei''s attack could not be countered by his small God clan?


    "Damn it! Break up


    Suddenly, he flew to the eight sides and burst into eight pieces.


    When it was defeated, it had to run for its life.


    As expected, Qin lifeI was surprised to see that he didn''t have the means to escape.


    Baqi was divided into eight parts. Six of them fled everywhere, while the other two didn''t escape at all. They were pierced by the golden sword and fell to the ground.


    This guy is very quick to escape. In the blink of an eye, he has gone tens of miles away. One of them has entered the urban area of Kyoto. The people in the urban area are scared, yelling and running around. Baqi has lost two heads. His vitality is greatly damaged and his realm is reduced. He doesn''t care whether these people in today''s country used to be his servants. They eat people everywhere with their mouths wide open, so as to add some strength.


    Although it needs the spirit of the Chinese and the Xia people to promote the cultivation, it can be restored by the flesh and blood of today''s country.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei snorted and shot into the city. Although today''s country is disgusting, there are also some innocent people. He can''t see Baqi killing innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise what''s the difference between himself and it.


    "Baqi, die!"


    Qin Fei stretched out his hand a little, a sword light condensed out, turned into a hundred Zhang, fell from the sky, and stabbed Baqi fiercely.


    Baqi was in a panic. He quickly rolled up hundreds of citizens with his huge tail and threw them towards the huge sword, intending to stop them.


    Qin Fei quickly takes back the sword for fear of harming the innocent.


    Eight Qi saw his scruples, can''t help ecstatic, Qin Fei care about human, it doesn''t care, in this case, he has the hope of escape!


    It rushes into the crowd, where there are many people, it goes. The crowd sees it dodge one after another, but it can''t run past it. It eats people while running, rolls up people while eating people, and throws Qin Fei away.


    Qin Fei is a little anxious. If he goes on like this, all the people in Kyoto will be killed by Baqi, and the city will be destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    But he has nothing to do. Baqi is too mean. He always keeps the crowd in front of him, so that he can''t move. There are dense radar signals here, so that he can''t stealth and approach. He doesn''t dare to use powerful means, which is bound to hurt other people.


    Eight disagreements see that Qin Fei has nothing to do with himself, elated, and constantly engaged in destruction, making the bustling Kyoto restless.


    In less than half an hour, most of Kyoto was in ruins. Today, more than 100000 people were killed and injured, with corpses and blood everywhere.


    Qin Fei can only watch eagerly, watching those people die, watching Baqi indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    "Baqi, stop! Do you want to kill all these people? Let''s go to the suburbs and have a good fight Qin Fei called.


    Ba Qi''s head didn''t return, and his voice said, "are you stupid? You are not from fairyland. Your power is too strong. Our God is definitely not your opponent. Just watch these people die


    Qin Fei shakes his head helplessly. Now, he has to work hard. In order not to make the whole city die, he can only choose to kill a few people to save most people!


    Boom!


    The whole land of Kyoto began to shake violently, just like an earthquake with a magnitude of 10. The wind was strong, the sun and the moon were dark, and the dust was all over the sky. Qin Fei drove Xuanqi to cover the whole Kyoto. A huge energy gathered above Baqi''s body and suddenly turned into a huge mountain.


    Baqi looked up at the mountain and screamed bitterly. At the same time, thousands of people died.


    Although he killed thousands of people, he saved countless. Qin Fei didn''t look at them any more. He turned and left, chasing the other Baqi Fenshen.


    Two thirds of Kyoto collapsed in ruins. This scene was discovered by satellites of various countries, causing a strong shock. From the satellite images, we can see that one person and one snake are fighting.


    High level officials of various countries held an emergency meeting to speculate on who will save Kyoto in the end?


    The palace of the United States.


    "Sir, we have every reason to believe that that man is definitely a monk of China and Xia!"


    The president thought seriously for a while, then said in a deep voice: "friars Hua and Xia are really as strong as gods. They are invincible! It''s enough to destroy a city, maybe even stronger! Do not offend. "


    At this time, there was humanity: "Mr President, on the contrary, I think this is an opportunity. China and Xia have developed rapidly in recent years, and they have surpassed the status of the United States and become the most powerful countries that all countries curry favor with. This time, why don''t we take advantage of today''s affairs to make it bigger, cause international influence, and unite with other countries to put pressure on China and Xia, so that they will decline from now on?"


    The president looked at him and said, "Your Excellency, Secretary of state, you are in an important position, but you have such an idea. It''s really disappointing for me! You can see that China and Xia have such powerful monks. What''s the use of being condemned by the international community? People can destroy our city every minute. What can we fight with them? Today''s China and Xia are no longer decades old. They are no longer the countries that have been slaughtered by others. Their rise is unstoppable. What we can do now is to make friends with them, so that they will not burn their anger to our country! You, the Secretary of state or the Secretary of state, should resign yourself! "


    The Secretary of state and the Secretary of state turned pale with a Shua.


    At the same time, in an ordinary office in Huahua and xiashengjing, a group of people sat up and looked at the satellite images on the big screen.


    "Mr. Zhuang, who is this man?" An old man with a kind face is very strange to another old man.


    The old man looked at it carefully, shook his head and said, "he is covered with a curtain of light and can''t really see his face, but his means should be my Oriental friar, no doubt! But I can''t think of the time when such a God appeared in the eastern friars, who could not fight back today''s Baqi! "


    "Could it be the man of the three immortals?" The kind old man''s eyes brightened.


    "No! If people in Xiandi want to take action, they will contact me first, and then report to the government before they can take action. According to the national law, the national law serves the people and is higher than Xianjie. They will not take action without the instructions of the national law! " The old man shook his head.


    "Well, no matter what, the monk''s deeds are worthy of affirmation! Justice, integrity, boldness and bravery are the heroes of China and Xia. We are proud of them The kind old man said with a smile


    At this time, the capital of Japan, the official high-level chaos.


    "Prime minister and prime minister, Baqi is our patron saint. He is under the command of Tianzhao. This Oriental monk killed him and killed countless of my people. He deserves to die!"


    "You''re right. Issue a decree immediately, collect all the Japanese soldiers, find the eastern friar, and put the law in place!" Head, phase cold voice way, eyes out cold light.


    With the promulgation of the decree, all the military planes of the country were lifted off, the warships approached the coastal areas of the cities, and the army on the land was mobilized to approach where Qin Fei was now.


    At this time, Qin Fei was pursuing another part of Baqi, which appeared in Kobe.


    When he wanted to escape into the city again, he was killed by Qin Fei on the outskirts of the city. Just as he wanted to leave, he was surrounded by dozens of military planes. On the ground, dozens of tanks aimed their guns at him, and nearly ten thousand soldiers in Japan were watching him."Huazhu and Xiazhu, let''s go now, or they will be killed!" Cried the man on the plane.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to deal with it. He flies up and chases Baqi on the other side.


    "Attack


    Seeing that he was going to leave, the men on the plane gave orders to attack.


    There were countless artillery shells flying into the city, but all of them were killed by the fire.


    "Baga! It''s all his fault The commander on the plane was so angry that he blamed Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked back in disgust. These soldiers of today''s country, who really hurt their compatriots, didn''t stop them. Instead, they came to stop them and hurt the citizens by mistake. On the other hand, it was his fault, which was ridiculous.


    He was too lazy to take care of it. He flew to the next target.


    Half a day later, it was dark, and Baqi was wiped out by him. At the same time, most of the stupid soldiers in Japan were also killed and injured. Of course, they didn''t die in Qin Fei''s hands. Instead, they helped Baqi deal with him because they couldn''t distinguish the enemy from the enemy. In the end, Baqi used it as a shield, or directly died in Baqi''s mouth.


    When Qin Fei returned to the Goushi family, the Japanese army had to go back to their respective bases after a large number of downsizing, waiting for the instructions of the peak.


    "That''s disgusting! Send missile troops immediately, mobilize them all to Kyoto and kill him! " The prime minister and prime minister who got the news were so popular that they turned purple and issued the most severe military order.


    At the same time, in the headquarters of Goushi family, Goushi Xiafan wants to cry without tears. The girls of China and Xia are gone, and they are rescued. The order of Tianzhao can''t be carried out.


    He took the people to the altar and looked at the two separate bodies of Baqi. They turned pale. He boldly went to the middle of the altar and said to all the people, "the great God of Baqi is dead. Our Goushi family and the whole nation are in great danger. Now our only hope is that the God of heaven will ask him out and kill the hateful Chinese and Xia friars!"


    "Patriarch, the great God of Tianzhao will not show up until the ceremony tomorrow. Will it make him unhappy to call him out at this time?" Some people advised.


    Goushi Xiafan glared at him and said angrily, "what time is it now? Even if the God of heaven''s anger, it is better than today''s national death! Now everyone is ready to offer sacrifices to meet the God of heaven


    Then he was the first to cut open his wrist and let the blood flow into the groove.


    Other people have to do it one after another and let the blood flow through the grooves.


    When Qin Fei came back, he just saw the end of the ceremony. All the members of the Goushi family fell down. Only Goushi Xiafan was still standing there, looking excitedly at the space door in the sky.


    There is a strong fluctuation of energy in the space door, just like a storm.


    "Welcome to the great God Goushi Xiafan kneels down excitedly, and a figure appears in the space door. The strong breath is very terrible.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring. He saw a short and strong man in armor coming out of the door. His body was full of spirit and his golden armor was shining.


    This man is too short, less than Qin Fei''s waist height


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    This is the sky light?


    How ugly!


    Qin Fei looks at each other in surprise. He has a flat nose, a wide mouth, and a few rhubarb teeth. His eyes are protruding. He has big bags under his eyes. His ears are out of proportion. He looks like a pig. He has a few disordered hair on his head. He is bald in other places. He has bright scars in several places. He looks like a child of four or five years old. He is very strong, but not at all Proportionally, the upper body accounts for two-thirds of the whole body. The waist is thick and the arm is wide. There is a big wine belly protruding. Even if the arms are covered with armor, it can be seen that they are turning outward. The lower legs are as thick as elephants and as short as two thick wooden stakes.


    Is this the God of our country today? Nima''s aesthetic is too scary.


    He was very curious. According to reason, this Tianzhao is also a master of spiritual realm. He has a way to change his face and figure. How can he keep such a respectful face? Is it because he is so aesthetic or he has to suffer?


    But this guy''s strength is not directly proportional to his height. He has the strength of emperor Yizhong.


    "Dear God! Your faithful servant, Goushi Xiafan, salutes you Goushi Xiafan exclaimed, looking very excited, as if he had seen Laozi.


    Tianzhao gave him a cold look, and then saw the body of Baqi on the ground, suddenly angry: "damn! Who killed it? "


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "little friend, I killed the snake. What''s your opinion?"


    "Friar of the east?" Tianzhao then saw Qin Fei. His fierce eyes glared and he said angrily, "damn monk, you dare to kill me. You deserve to die!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "do you have any new words? Damn it, don''t you think it''s boring? "


    "Death Tianzhao was so angry that he suddenly stepped on the void. With a bang, the space collapsed behind him. He rushed straight to Qin Fei. With a flash of golden light on his body, a golden axe appeared, whistling down.


    Boom!


    The sacrificial platform could not bear the terrible pressure and was suddenly broken. The Goushi Xiafan who stood on it didn''t hum, and was buried with other people.


    As soon as Qin Fei raised his hand, a mysterious hand easily grasped the axe. No matter how hard Tianzhao tried, he couldn''t break free.


    "Clown! Go away Qin Fei raises his hand, grabs the axe and drags it to the side. Tianzhao flies out and falls into the rubble.


    Tianzhao rushes out of the rubble, turns around and runs away. She is so scared that her face turns white. NIMA, how can the eastern friar be so powerful? He''s a God. He was so easily thrown away by others. It''s important to run away and protect his life. Now he understands why Baqi died so miserably. His opponent is too strong. It''s better to dodge.


    Qin Feigang wanted to chase him, but suddenly he had a look on his face and went up to 10000 meters. Looking back, he saw hundreds of missiles coming from nowhere. He flashed past the place where he was standing just now. With a smile and a movement in his mind, he immediately controlled those missiles and chased them straight in the direction of Tianzhao''s escape.


    Tianzhao trembled when he saw that there were missiles behind him. Although he was in spirit, he couldn''t resist so many missile attacks. He turned quickly.


    However, as soon as he turned, he was desperate. From that direction, a large number of missiles came. His turn was tantamount to facing the missile. In the blink of an eye, he was submerged by the missile. A loud bang exploded, and the sky gave out a shrill scream.


    More than ten miles away, hundreds of missile launching vehicles stopped, and all the missile operators were stunned. They wanted to attack the eastern friars, but they didn''t expect to hit the respected God Tianzhao, and they all turned white.


    The dust and smoke settled, the shadow of Tianzhao came out, the gold armor was fragmented, and the body was dripping with blood.


    He roared: "you idiots, dare to attack Tianzhao! Go to hell


    He raised his axe, stood in the air and chopped down at the missile army.


    After more than ten miles, he succeeded in hitting all the missiles. The sound of explosions came out, and today''s only missile army disappeared, leaving no one alive.


    Qin Fei praised: "Tianzhao, you are so powerful. You are so selfless. You can do it yourself."


    Tianzhao glared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, these stupid pigs. I don''t pay attention to Tianzhao. It''s just a group of ants!"


    With that, he turned and ran. He didn''t dare to fight with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei has no choice but to smile. This guy has the same virtue as Baqi. He says that he can run away, and he doesn''t regard human life as his life. He is totally superior.


    That''s all. It''s inevitable. Let''s do it.


    He flashed, disappeared in the same place, the next moment appeared in a hundred miles away, chasing the sky.


    Tianzhao is just the emperor''s important realm. If you don''t talk about other means, you can''t run Qin Fei by cultivation.


    Seeing that Qin Fei was getting closer and closer, Tianzhao turned pale with fright. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he simply stopped running. He turned back, plopped to the ground, knelt down on the ground, and said to Qin Fei in the sky, "spare my life, I''ll listen to you after Tianzhao!"Qin Fei did not start, cold voice way: "don''t kill you also can, but you have to help me do a thing!"


    "Whatever you say, I''m sure Tianzhao can do it!" The sky shines with joy.


    "It''s very simple. I need a lot of money. You go to the official of Japan immediately and say that if you hand over one trillion Chinese and Xia coins, you can let them go!" Qin Fei said directly.


    "No problem! If you want money, you should have said it Tianzhao''s face is very good, and he agrees immediately. This is a trivial matter. The monk is really busy doing so many things for money?


    Qin Fei took a look at him and told him to do it. He was waiting for him on the ruins of Goushi family.


    Tianzhao immediately nodded to do it. He didn''t dare to have any other ideas. Qin Fei was too powerful to offend. Asking for money was the easiest thing. He was afraid that he would kill himself.


    Today, in the prime minister''s mansion, the prime minister and the prime minister were very angry. They slapped the table and said angrily, "Damn, what dog or fart does heaven shine on God? Even if we have destroyed our missile forces, what else will our empire fight against China and Xia? "


    "You Shouxiang, please stop your anger. The God of heaven can''t scold you!" An official shrinks his neck in fright and reminds him in a hurry.


    "Why not? This is the age of science and technology. He is just a practitioner. Do you really think he is a God? God is also afraid of missiles! Otherwise, this world will not be the world of our ordinary people. Don''t you see the so-called gods in the west, China and summer? What happened? Is it not the official countries that has the final say? Laozi is fed up. Only our country today has been living in the shadow of the sky. The Goushi family has been controlling our official actions! Now, the Goushi family is gone, Baqi is dead, and there is only one sunshine left. This time, I will lead Japan to real freedom and no longer be controlled by the sunshine! " First, the prime minister scolded, eyes full of hate.


    A dog has loyalty to speak of, but today''s people are not as loyal as dogs, so there is no loyalty to speak of. I was afraid before, but now Tianzhao has no helper, and today''s prime minister and prime minister are ready to launch a counterattack.


    Some people are excited to agree, others are worried to wait and see, and others are definitely against it.


    First and second, they also had the courage to ask people to shoot those who opposed them on the spot. They were so scared that those who watched immediately agreed and expressed their support for dealing with Tianzhao.


    The army should be ready to take out the weapons before the end of the day.


    As soon as it was ready, Tianzhao came and appeared in the prime minister''s residence.


    In front of these ordinary people, Tianzhao was arrogant. He stood in mid air and was ready to accept the worship of the first and second people.


    However, waiting for him is a series of artillery fire.


    "You dare! I am Tianzhao


    He roared to avoid the shell.


    "Well! Knowing who you are, it''s time for your myth to end! This is where you are buried today! " The voice of the prime minister came from the loudspeaker, and he himself was hiding in the underground bunker.


    "Damn it! Humble slaves, I will kill you Tianzhao is very angry. It''s enough for NIMA to be bullied by Qin Fei. I didn''t expect that these mole ants who usually worship him dare to challenge their authority. It''s really hateful. He''s full of murderous spirit, and his whole body is full of golden light. He envelops the whole prime minister and Prime Minister''s residence. All of a sudden, there are terrible explosions and screams


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Tianzhao is angry and has a strong desire to kill. He hates these traitors of today''s country.


    The whole residence of the prime minister and prime minister was in chaos. There were dead people everywhere. There were explosions everywhere. Tianzhao roared angrily, calling the prime minister and prime minister to come out and kill him.


    Shouxiang and Shouxiang kept staring at Tianzhao''s action on the ground in the bunker. They were very nervous. They slowly watched Tianzhao approach his ambush circle step by step. After a while, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said in a trembling voice: "attack!"


    A man beside him immediately pressed the button on the computer.


    Boom!


    The whole surface of the earth was shaking, and the terrible explosion suddenly rang from the place where Tianzhao stood at this time, just like the thunder.


    Tianzhao''s face turned white with fright. He saw several missiles exploding around him at almost the same time, raising several mushroom clouds. The smell of destroying the sky and the earth made him cry out: "it''s nuclear, bomb! Damn it, you''ve made nuclear bombs... "


    In any case, it never occurred to him that today China had secretly built a nuclear bomb.


    Nuclear weapons and bombs are full of threats to him, which can not be resisted by his strength.


    The destructive power of nuclear weapons and bombs is sweeping in all directions, covering a hundred Li area.


    The explosion of nuclear and nuclear bombs immediately shocked all countries. Through satellite images, the leaders of all countries saw this scene and took a breath of cold air one after another.


    In the palace of the United States, the president ordered: "today our country conceals that we are secretly manufacturing nuclear weapons and bombs, which is in violation of the Convention. Now we will send people to investigate and find out how much they still have, and I will get an accurate answer within one day!"


    Other countries are almost the same order, agents have launched an investigation.


    At this time, with the dust falling, the earth was razed to ruins. The glorious prime minister and prime minister''s mansion no longer existed. There were several huge pits on the ground without any sound.


    Inside the bunker, the prime minister sat down and breathed a long sigh of relief. He ordered: "send someone to the ground to check immediately! See if he''s dead! "


    A group of people came to the ground wearing protective masks. Through the cameras they carried on their heads, the people in the bunker took a breath of cold air. It was too miserable. After being bombed by nuclear bombs and bombs on the ground, there were almost no complete things. Even the hard stones were in a semi molten state.


    In a deep pit, the shadow of the sky appeared. His golden armor had lost its luster and was broken, and his skin was festering.


    Someone carefully forward to explore his breathing, and finally stand up straight to everyone signal no problem.


    A group of people in the bunker breathed a sigh of relief. Tianzhao was dead, and the war was worth it.


    After the death of Tianzhao, the prime minister and Prime Minister finally feel like real people. Now they are the real leaders of our country. They don''t need to be a dog any more.


    Qin Fei could see all this clearly in the distance. He finally saw the power of the world''s most powerful weapons, nuclear and bomb. According to this energy, the experts in shenhuangjing could not resist the bombing, and they died directly. He secretly compared the destructive power of a nuclear and bomb explosion, which was enough to kill all the experts below the spirit realm in an instant. Maybe only the spirit realm could Relying on the powerful physical body and the understanding of the non five elements Xuanqi between heaven and earth, we can isolate this kind of attack.


    If you have a large number of nuclear weapons and bombs, don''t you have a large number of masters who are comparable to the spirit realm? That''s a strong fighting force.


    He was thinking about what kind of sensation he would cause if he brought nuclear weapons and bombs to Xuanling land?


    Although this blue continent does not practice martial arts, it seems to be very weak, but the scientific and technological power they have developed is so powerful that it can not be underestimated. No wonder even monks have to abide by the laws and regulations of various countries.


    Now that Tianzhao is dead, he can''t help him finish the task. It seems that he has to come forward with the money himself.


    In this case, he is not polite. He should plunder the national treasury directly. Today''s National Treasury must be very rich, making them poor and making them unable to continue to develop.


    The radiation formed after the nuclear and bomb explosions made it impossible for people to survive. The prime minister and prime minister in the bunker had already prepared the means of transportation and soon left for another place to prepare for the reaction of the domestic people.


    In any case, we have to explain clearly about the nuclear and bomb explosion on our own territory. The prime minister and prime minister have obviously prepared their speech. In the speech to the people of the whole country, the culprit who will cause the tragic situation of the nuclear and bomb explosion actually points directly to the United States!


    After hearing this, the people issued a crusade to fight against the United States.


    After the U.S. learned the news, the president turned green with anger and immediately made public the satellite images, biting the head and the face. However, these images were blocked by the other party for a reason, saying that these images were forged by computers and could not be directly proved.


    On the contrary, people today are even more angry when they see that the United States has come up with forged evidence to tarnish the prime minister and prime minister. They all say that no one in their own family will throw nuclear weapons or bomb themselves?


    The diplomatic war between the two countries has brought about great changes.


    Today, the atmosphere of domestic fighting is high. Eight or nine out of ten are clamoring to attack the United States.However, suddenly, on the third day after the nuclear and bomb explosions, the official people of today''s country suddenly shut up and stopped talking about the bombing of today''s country.


    Only Qin Fei knows why, because they have no money, even their gold reserves, because they have been taken away by him.


    He sneaked into the Treasury to avoid security, plundered all the wealth of today''s country, and directly transferred the money from their countless overseas accounts by relying on the computer knowledge he learned in the book.


    This time, Qin Fei gained a lot. It is worth more than 400 billion Chinese and Xia coins, which is enough for Qin Fei to develop his own business.


    He didn''t care about the affairs of Japan and the United States. He left Japan directly.


    Today''s country became a third rate country because of this. All kinds of attacks made them poor, and they needed help from other countries later. Finally, people all over the country left today''s country one after another. Many places strongly requested to join China and Xia. Today''s country, which lasted for thousands of years, died. That song and Xiang finally committed suicide in the nuclear and bomb crater where Tianzhao died.


    In the city where the dark parliament is located, Qin Fei, Taotie and Peter appear on the busy street.


    "My Lord, the front corner is our liaison office of the dark Council." Peter laughs carefully.


    He knows who caused everything that happened in the country today. At the moment, he hates and fears Qin Fei. He doubts whether he is right or wrong to lead Qin Fei to the dark Parliament. If no one can control Qin Fei in the dark parliament, won''t he lead a wolf into the house and burn himself?


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. He thought that no matter how strong Qin Fei was, he was just a monk. How strong could he be? But Qin Fei could easily defeat Tianzhao. It''s a big deal. The descendants of the thirteen blood ancestors are just as powerful as Tianzhao. They are only superior in quantity. He''s worried. He''s not sure whether the descendants of the thirteen blood ancestors can beat Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded, motioned him to lead the way, turned the corner, and came to a more remote alley. Peter knocked five times with a special frequency on a closed gate. The gate creaked and opened. A Western man with a lot of gloom looked at Peter and said, "Peter, why don''t you stay in China or summer?"


    "How do you do, viscount Parker? I''m here with a distinguished Oriental guest. I need to see the president! Mr. President, you already know about it, so I don''t want you to bother about it! " Peter didn''t seem to have a good relationship with this man. He said coldly, even more impolitely.


    "What can I do? Dare to talk to me like this, I''m a Viscount, and you''re just a little expatriate. You don''t even have the qualification to enter the parliament. How dare you be so arrogant? It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson and give you a long memory! " Said Viscount Parker angrily, raising his hand and hitting Peter.


    Peter''s strength is about the same as that of tianwujing jiuzhong, but in front of him, Parker''s strength is about tianshenyizhong, so Peter can''t catch his fist.


    But Peter is not flustered at all, because there are powerful and abnormal Qin Fei and Taotie standing beside him.


    This is the basis of his firmness!


    Sure enough, when Parker''s fist was close to Peter, a huge dark hand suddenly appeared and took his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Parker felt that his fist was clamped by a pair of iron tongs. His bones were almost broken. He grunted and looked at the owner of the dark hand in horror.


    Taotie cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to fight in front of my young master. You are impatient! Go away


    When he took his hand lightly, Parker felt a huge force spread all over his body through his fist. His bones crackled and his whole body was in great pain. Then he flew out and hit the wall hard. He fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    "My Lord, please Peter said happily.


    Entering the gate, I saw a very spacious hall inside, which was full of people, all staring at the three people.


    "Peter, you dare to collude with the friars of the East and hurt Parker. It''s so arrogant. You want to die!" A strong westerner, more than two meters high, said angrily and rushed directly at Peter.


    Other people rushed over, obviously they saw the scene outside the door, but it happened too fast, they had no time to react.


    Qin Fei lightly curled his mouth and said to Taotie, "all of them will be down, just don''t die!"


    Taotie burst into laughter and rushed back to the westerners. His arms were wide open and closed, and the sound of banging was endless. Soon the ground was full of wailing people. Nearly 50 people were knocked down by him, and none of them could stand.


    "Go to them and tell them to inform you the president of the dark Council. I have limited patience. I will not see him in an hour. I will bear the consequences!" Qin Fei has a light understanding of that.


    Peter did so immediately, and he was very worried. He didn''t know how the Council was getting ready, and whether he had made a trap waiting for Qin Fei to enter the net.


    He told the people what he had said. Qin Fei turned and left. He found a hotel and waited for the dark Council to invite him.


    In less than half an hour, a few luxury cars stopped at the door of the hotel, attracting passers-by to marvel. These luxury cars are rare limited edition, and they are not seen at all in ordinary days. There are several antique cars that have disappeared. Everyone is guessing, who is the face of so many luxury cars.


    Qin Fei sat in the car with the envy of passers-by. The motorcade started and drove out of the city to an ancient castle with a history of thousands of years.


    "Young master, these guys have no good intentions!" As soon as Taotie entered the castle, he felt something was wrong and reminded him in a low voice.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK, isn''t that good? These people need to knock to be obedient! You can do it later. Don''t worry


    Taotie cracked his mouth and said excitedly, "young master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Since I came to this bird place, I haven''t moved my hands and feet for a long time. In the field of dragon war, when I''m bored, I''ll find some powerful dragon beasts to practice my hands. I''m in a hurry!"


    Qin Fei has no choice but to smile. Yes, maybe it''s time to change his strategy. He has been careful since he came here. But now it seems that the world is also in chaos, reasoning with his fists. Maybe only by being strong can he do things faster.


    Then take the dark Council. If they want to cooperate, they must know why the flowers are so red!


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the president to meet you first." Respectfully, Peter is standing outside the window.


    Qin Fei nodded and motioned him to go quickly.


    Peter ran as fast as if someone were running after him.


    In less than ten minutes, the castle was suddenly covered by a mass of blood, and a fierce breath swept over it.


    A breath comparable to the divine master realm and the divine sect realm permeated all around.


    Taotie''s eyes lit up and said, "young master, here we go!"


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "it''s because they''re looking for no fun!"


    Boom!


    Qin Fei and Taotie fly out, stand on the ground, coldly looking at the rich blood wedding, and calmly say: "this is the way the dark Council welcomes guests?"


    "Ha ha, I''m so bold. I can keep calm in the face of such a situation. I''m a monk from the East! I admire you


    A hoarse voice came out, followed by a wave of blood, showing dozens of bloody figures, led by a skinny old man, old but full of spirit, looking at Qin Fei playfully, his eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    His body exudes the breath of Shenzong quintuple.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Fei looks at each other lightly.


    "Well, I am the president of the dark Council, the grand duke Nicholas." The old man said with a smile.


    "Nicholas, is that how you treat people in the dark Council?" Qin Fei said.


    "We are not the same as friends, but you are the friar of the East. You are not a friend of the dark Council, and we can''t be friends! Since we are not friends, why should we talk about hospitality? Peter has told all about you. You are very strong, but this is the dark Council. I won''t be afraid of you! Those who know the truth will cooperate with us and tell us where you come from and how many people like you are there? " Nicholas said.Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s for this. OK, I''ll satisfy your curiosity. I come from Xuanling continent, which is millions of kilometers away from the blue continent. There are so many people like me there that you can''t imagine. If you want to die, I can take you to open your eyes!"


    "Xuanling land? I''ve never heard of it. Nonsense. It''s easy to be a duke, isn''t it? Since you don''t want to tell the truth, you can only use force. " Nicholas turned cold.


    As his voice fell, dozens of bloody figures moved one after another and launched an attack.


    Taotie rushed out excitedly. In less than two minutes, everything was done. Nicholas''s eyelids jumped. These are all the elites of the dark Council. Their strength is not much weaker than him. They were all finished in one face.


    However, he didn''t panic or retreat. He seemed to have been ready for a long time. He suddenly yelled: "please do it


    With the fall of his words, thirteen terrible figures suddenly appeared from the void, a mighty breath instantly spread out, and the space was unstable and crumbling.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he was a master of shenhuangjing, and thirteen of them appeared at once!


    The breath of each one is several times stronger than that of that day, and the strongest one has eight levels!


    It''s just Is this a threat to Taotie?


    Taotie moved, suddenly shot out 13 residual shadows, rushed to the 13 blood shadows.


    Thirteen punches!


    He gave each bloody shadow a punch, a total of 13 punches, and then easily returned to the original place, standing behind Qin Fei, as if he had never moved.


    Nicholas was shocked to see that the descendants of the thirteen blood ancestors fell to the ground and vomited blood one after another after being punched. They looked like they were unable to fight any more.


    "This How is that possible? " He couldn''t believe that Qin Fei and Taotie, the descendants of the thirteen blood ancestors, were all powerful and unparalleled. The real God, the reason why the dark Council has been able to stand in the West for thousands of years to compete with the chamber of the Holy See of light is that they rely on them. They have never been hurt, but this time they were so badly hurt, and the other side just used a move.


    He had not seen the strength of the eastern friars, and he had no such strength.


    It suddenly occurred to him that only in the East could such a terrible figure appear.


    "You You are from the Oriental fairyland... " He said in horror.


    "Fairyland? I told you, I''m from Xuanling land, not from fairyland! Do you want to continue now? " Qin Fei shook his head.


    "No, no, it''s all our fault. I sincerely apologize to you! Dear sir, please hold high your hand How dare Nicholas fight again? It can''t go on. All the descendants of the thirteen blood ancestors are defeated. What capital does he have to fight with Qin Fei?


    "If we don''t fight, now we can get down to business?" Qin Feidao.


    "No problem, but I''m not the one to get down to business, they are!" Nicholas pointed to the injured descendants of the thirteen blood ancestors.


    "They? OK, let them go to the treatment and arrange a place for me! " Qin Fei said.


    "Yes, sir Nicholas immediately nodded his head and agreed. Now he did not dare to have the slightest idea. Qin Fei was too strong to be provoked. In order not to let the dark parliament disappear completely, he had better compromise and be an obedient person.


    He asked people to help the descendants of the thirteen blood ancestors down, and then arranged a residence for Qin Fei.


    He went back to his study worried. Peter came in with a look of panic. Nicholas directly asked someone to tie him up, and then dragged him to Qin Fei himself, ready to hand this guy over to Qin Fei for disposal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "I''m wrong, sir. Please let me go. The villain has no eyes and shouldn''t want to deal with you. You have a large number of adults. Please let the villain go. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse in the future, and I''m at your disposal!"


    In Qin Fei''s VIP suite, Peter kneels on the ground and cries.


    Nicholas handed him over to Qin Fei. He knew that if he didn''t handle it properly, he would be killed.


    Qin Fei took a look at him, glanced at Nicholas and sneered: "if you want to kill me, do you want to make such a dog use bitter meat in front of me?"


    Nicholas said with a quick smile: "my lord misunderstood. Of course, this is not enough to express our apology. We know that today''s things are all our fault. As long as the Lord puts forward it, we will do it. Peter is the culprit. I just want to see what you do with him!"


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "forget it. I''m not in the mood to deal with him. You can do it yourself."


    Nicholas beamed and said, "yes, I''ll give you an explanation! This is a little sincerity expressed by the parliament on this incident. Please accept it! "


    He took out a platinum bank card and handed it to Qin Fei respectfully.


    Qin Fei asked Taotie to take it over and frowned, "what do you do for me?"


    "My Lord, this is a platinum bank card that is used all over the world. You can withdraw cash from the local state-owned bank in any country. The upper limit is ten digits." Nicholas laughs.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and asked Taotie to return the card to him, saying: "I''m not interested in this thing! If it''s all done well, there''s only one thing I need to do


    Nicholas said hastily, "let me know if I can help you."


    "Holy See of light! I need the holy fire of light! You dark Council will be my vanguard and bring out the big people behind the scenes of the Holy See of light! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "What? The Holy See of light? My Lord, spare your life Nicholas was so scared that he bent his legs and fell to his knees. His face turned green and he was sweating.


    "What? Why not? " Qin Fei wondered.


    "My Lord, although the dark Council has always been at odds with the Vatican of light, they are all fighting secretly. In fact, our dark Council has always been under the pressure of the Vatican of light. If they didn''t need us to balance the forces, they would have killed us easily! You want us to deal with the Vatican of light. You want us all to die. Please open your eyes and spare the lives of the dark Council! " Nicholas said pitifully.


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "so you are with the Vatican of light."


    "It can be said that, but we can only count as their slaves. They have to do whatever they ask us to do. They dare not disobey us at all." Nicholas admitted generously.


    "If you are afraid of the Holy See, you are not afraid of me?" Qin Fei sneers.


    Nicholas was shocked. He reflected that, yes, Qin Fei seems to be more terrible than the Vatican of light. Just now, he was so scared that he only knew how powerful the Vatican of light was. He forgot that Qin Fei was the real master.


    He made a secret comparison. Although the twelve cardinals in the Vatican of light were better than the thirteen blood ancestors, they were absolutely not as powerful as Qin Fei, so it seemed that they had to listen to Qin Fei.


    But there is something more powerful than the other twelve bishops, that is, the Pope. That is the real powerful person. It is precisely because of the existence of the pope that the dark Council is afraid to speak.


    So now he has to find out whether Qin Fei is as strong as the Pope. Otherwise, he blindly listens to Qin Fei and goes to deal with the Vatican of light. As a result, Qin Fei is not the opponent of the Pope. Isn''t that pushing the dark Council into the pit of fire?


    He considered his words carefully and said: "your honor, you don''t know that the Holy See of light is not terrible. What is really terrible is the Pope of the Holy See. He is a real master. None of us in the dark Council is his opponent."


    Qin Fei understood his meaning and said with a smile, "tell me, how powerful is he?"


    "I only know that our blood ancestor thirteen descendants didn''t even dare to fight in front of him at the beginning, so they just gave up!" Nicholas said.


    His implication is that if the Pope can''t even give up, the descendants of the thirteen blood ancestors will admit defeat. Taotie is more powerful than Taotie around Qin Fei. Isn''t Taotie still on his own?


    Qin Fei understood the meaning of his words and said with a faint smile: "is there such a powerful person? It''s OK. He''ll be dealt with by Taotie! "


    Nicholas murmured in his heart: "you don''t know. The Pope can directly communicate with heaven. With the help of the power of angels, he is very powerful. You''d better be careful!"


    Qin Fei frowned at him and said, "so much nonsense? You just give me a good word, do it or not? If you don''t promise, I''ll kill you right away! "


    When Nicholas saw his anger, he said, "please calm down, my Lord. I can''t do this either. I''ll go and ask the thirteen princes to come."


    "Go Qin Fei waved his hand impatiently.


    Nicholas pulled peter out in a panic. Qin Fei looked at Taotie and said, "it seems that the blue continent is not so simple. There is a fairyland in the East and a paradise in the West. There must be a master among them. Are you confident?"Taotie cracked his mouth and said, "no problem! No matter how strong it is, where can it be? Young master, you are too careful. In fact, we can go directly to the Holy See and cooperate with the people of the dark Council for what


    Qin Fei laughed and said: "it''s too wasteful not to use the dark Council! I''m going to consume their strength, so that they don''t have to go to Hua and Xia! "


    "It turns out that you are thinking about China and Xia. Young master, I don''t understand. What does China and Xia have to do with you? Why do you have to think about it everywhere? " Taotie doubts.


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, I think the Chinese and the Xia people are very kind. I have a feeling that there seems to be something I am familiar with in the Oriental fairyland." Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    He always felt that there was a unique smell in Chinese and Xia people, which made him feel very comfortable. He couldn''t tell exactly what was going on, but he had this feeling.


    He believed in feeling, so he took Hua and Xia as his own home. Since he was a home, of course, he had to protect them well.


    Soon Nicholas arrived with the thirteen princes.


    The thirteen princes recovered quickly, and most of the injuries were healed. They were very respectful to Qin Fei and Taotie.


    Qin Fei didn''t talk to them and said his thoughts directly.


    Among them, the prince, who was called the eldest brother by other princes, thought for a moment and said: "my Lord, in fact, we in the dark Council have always wanted to fight against the Vatican of light, but the Pope and the son of a bitch are very strong. He can use the power of angels, but we have lost contact with the blood ancestor, can''t get the divine power, and can''t compete with him at all. If we really want to fight, we are certainly not opponents, This glutton is better than us, but I''m afraid the Pope is stronger! "


    Qin Fei said, "don''t worry about this! If the Pope makes a move, Taotie will fight against him, so that he won''t hurt you! Now I''ll give you two choices. One is that you listen to me and go to the Vatican of light for trouble. We can be your back and platform and you won''t die. The other is that you don''t listen to me. I''ll kill you now. You can do it by yourself! "


    One is the threat in the future, half life and half death, and the other is the threat now. If Qin Fei starts right away, they will die!


    The princes were not fools either. Seeing that Qin Fei had made up his mind and knew that there was no room for discussion, they simply agreed to go to the holy see for trouble.


    The matter was settled. The princes went down and immediately mobilized the members of the dark Council all over the country to fight against the Holy See of light.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    All of a sudden, the western world is in chaos. Every day there are battles everywhere, and death and destruction everywhere.


    In half a month, the dark Council started quickly and directly, which made the Holy See of light completely unresponsive. In this short time, the dark Council controlled nearly 70% of the territory and approached the Vatican.


    At the same time, great things happened in the eastern friars'' world. People from the three immortals came out one after another and entered the west to look for Qin Fei.


    The reason why the people of the three immortals sought Qin Fei was, of course, because of the requirements of the Chinese and Xia authorities.


    He was well-known in the world of friars in the East in today''s World War I. everyone thought about his holiness. Some even speculated that he must come from the fairyland above. Otherwise, how could he have such great ability?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Half a month later, the momentum of the dark Council was unstoppable, approaching the holy land of the Vatican of light and encircling the Vatican!


    The Vatican Pavilion is a city, which is an independent city and is not controlled.


    This is the holy land of the Holy See of light, where thousands of believers gather.


    A hundred miles away from the Vatican Pavilion, the dark Council formed a circle and surrounded it. Now the thirteen princes are very excited. The dark Council is now at its zenith and has made great achievements. Never in history has it been so proud. Even under the rule of the blood ancestor, the dark Council has never reached such a height. The Holy See of light seems to have run out of oil Withered, doomed to perish!


    The officials of all countries are at a loss to do anything about this kind of thing. The western countries are now in a mess and are busy dealing with domestic chaos. How can they manage the affairs of the dark Parliament and the Holy See of light.


    What is chaos?


    In fact, the western countries are divided into two groups, one is controlled by the dark parliament, the other is controlled by the Vatican of light. When the battle started, the dark parliament started fiercely and directly ordered the controlled countries to launch attacks in the countries controlled by the Vatican of light, which made all countries in danger and had no heart or courage to manage the war between gods.


    Although they all have nuclear weapons and bombs, which can threaten the lives of the gods, we all have them. If we use them, the people of all countries will suffer the most casualties, so we will not do such stupid things.


    After all, the nuclear explosion that happened in Japan some time ago is an example of chiguoguo. It killed a Tianzhao, but killed countless people. It''s not a good deal.


    Therefore, it seems that all countries have reached an agreement. Although they are under the control of the dark Parliament and the Holy See of light, they have to fight each other, but they will never make a big war. At most, they will engage in a little friction and create a little chaos, restrain each other and try not to expand the incident.


    Although the dark Council and the Vatican of light know this, they have no time to pay more attention to it. Although the dark Council has the upper hand, it could have made things bigger for the controlled countries, but Qin Fei refuses. He strictly orders the dark Council not to involve ordinary people, so he can only do it.


    As for the Vatican of light, it is even more powerless. The dark Council is suddenly in trouble. The Vatican is in danger. How can they manage ordinary people.


    Therefore, in the face of darkness, the Council surrounded the Vatican of light, and people didn''t pay much attention to it. The Vatican of light, which claims that the believers of light are all over the world, even the holy land was surrounded, and no believers came to save it. Not even a caring greeting.


    The battle started. The Vatican of light thought that after the dark Council surrounded the holy land, it would send an emissary to lobby. After some negotiations, it seemed that the dark Council was not prepared to negotiate at all this time. It launched a strong offensive at dawn the next day after the holy land was surrounded. There was a loud cry of killing outside the Vatican City, and countless dark believers rushed forward to attack, Regardless of the loss, death seems to have become indifferent to them and has nothing to do with them.


    The saints of the Holy See of light resisted stubbornly. The Crusade, known as the holy army of the Holy See, poured out and stopped the people of the dark Council three miles outside the city.


    Qin Fei, Taotie and Prince 13 watched the battle from a distance. Prince 13''s eldest brother frowned and said, "in this case, I''m afraid the twelve archbishops are going out soon!"


    "Are you sure?" Qin Fei glanced at him.


    "It''s troublesome! The twelve bishops can also use part of the power of angels, which is not easy to deal with! We''ve been at their disadvantage! " The boss said frankly.


    Qin Fei said strangely, "I''ve been listening to you all the time. What''s the matter with angels?"


    "My Lord, heaven is controlled by the God believed by the Vatican of light. Under God, there are many Angel generals. From high to low, they are divided by wings. The two winged angels are the weakest, and the twelve winged angels are the strongest. These angels are very powerful. Any two winged angel sent here is more powerful than any one of us! The twelve cardinals of the Holy See can communicate with the angels in the gate of heaven and fight with their strength. We suffer losses here. Our strength is equal to that of the twelve cardinals, but they can rely on external forces, which is not what we can fight against! With the help of the Pope''s angel wings, we can easily destroy them by more than four times, and he is more powerful than us The boss explained.


    Qin Fei has a smile on his lips. He is a four winged angel, twice as powerful as the emperor. According to this calculation, he should be in the lower level of the emperor, and this is not a threat at all.


    He said faintly: "it seems that the way to heaven is not easy! OK, you can rest assured, as long as they use the power of angels, I''ll take care of it! "


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The princes were overjoyed. They had already learned from Peter how strong Qin Fei was. He could even handle the sky photo. He must not be afraid of the cardinal.


    This is much easier to do. Without any scruples, the people of the dark Council are even more unscrupulous and crazy in their attack to force the real power of the Holy See.


    Sure enough, when the Vatican army began to appear chaos and was about to be defeated, twelve red figures rushed out of the city, each with a solemn face and a compassionate look of salvation."These are the twelve archbishops?" Qin Fei looked at each other in wonder. He thought that since they were wearing such beautiful clothes, they came out wearing a red robe. It was indistinct that they didn''t even wear pants and forks inside. It''s too simple. Look at the thirteen princes, they are all well dressed and noble. By contrast, the Archbishop of the holy see is like a group of beggars ¡£


    However, their breath is almost the same as that of the thirteen princes. One of the leaders has the strength of the emperor jiuzhong.


    "It''s them. We''re on the way. Please help us when we can''t resist!" Prince''s road.


    Qin Fei nodded to them to go quickly.


    The thirteen princes and the twelve bishops did not greet each other. They just opened the meeting. At the beginning of half an hour, they played equally. But later, as time went on, the cardinal seemed to be impatient. He called back and recited the mantra together. Only a bright force came out of them and gathered in the sky. The clouds were surging in the sky There appeared a huge golden door, in which came the melodious sound of playing music, just like the divine sound. A piece of golden light shot out of the door and fell into the battlefield. The saints of the Holy See roared one after another, as if they had eaten excitement and medicine. Their strength doubled and they were filled with blood in an instant. They launched a fierce counterattack.


    As a result, the war turned, and the people of the dark Council began to retreat.


    "My Lord, they are relying on the power of angels. Please do it!" The princes said hastily.


    Qin Fei appeared in the air and said to them, "go, help your people!"


    The eldest brother of the prince said gratefully, "thank you


    "Are you an oriental friar?" Looking at cardinal Qin Fei, he was surprised.


    "So it is." Qin Fei said calmly, and then he would start.


    "Wait, this is a festival between the Vatican of light and the Council of darkness. It has nothing to do with your Oriental fairyland. Get out of here." Said the bishop.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t promise you this, because I want to see your God. If I have something to ask him, please let him know so that war can be avoided."


    In fact, he felt a little cruel when he saw such a fierce battle. Although the Holy See of Guangming was not a good bird, he had launched aggression against China and Xia at the beginning, but Qin Fei still didn''t want to kill. If the people of the Holy See of Guangming were willing to call God out to meet him and let him talk to God, maybe the war could be avoided.


    "You want to see God? Just die! " The Cardinal was so angry that he thought Qin Fei was not listening to their advice and was amusing them. Who didn''t know that to see God meant to die? This Oriental monk would not be stupid enough to commit suicide. Then there was only one possibility, that is, he was deliberately teasing them.


    "Hallelujah!"


    The Cardinals exclaimed, their faces full of piety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    As their voice rang out, the golden door was full of brilliance. Twelve golden lights burst out, and they turned into twelve two winged angels'' phantoms in midair and threw them into the cardinal''s body.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. NIMA is the power. The rosefinch plume in his body is ready to move and has a strong reaction.


    In the face of the power released by the angel, Qin Fei was not as afraid as others, but showed a happy look, and suddenly rushed to the Cardinals.


    Qin Fei felt that, sure enough, the strength of these two winged angels was equal to that of the thirteen princes, and they were also between the divine emperors. However, the lowest had the strength of the divine emperor seven times, and seven or eight of them even reached nine times.


    Shua!


    As soon as he got close to him, the plume of rosefinch shot out, and suddenly turned into a hundred feet in the air, from which came a fierce phagocytic power.


    The Cardinals found that the angel power they just got in their body was suddenly sucked away, and they looked at the rosefinch plume in horror, as if they saw the devil.


    In the blink of an eye, the angel''s power was swallowed up, and the Cardinals changed their looks and stepped back.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care about them. Instead, he looks at the Golden Gate in the sky. The countless golden lights released are of great use to the rosefinch plume. Without hesitation, he rushes up to the sky and towards the golden gate.


    "Bold!"


    Then twelve real angels flew out of the door and surrounded Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei then saw the angel''s appearance, six men and six women. The men were handsome and straight, the women were charming and hot, and the clothes were very sexy. A set of silver armor covered the curve of the charming body, but it saved materials, only barely covered the important parts. The chest was tall and straight, and the armor only covered one third of the top, making most of the body beautiful The snow-white of cent is exposed outside, very charming.


    Nima Angel actually dressed like this, the God''s aesthetic is really tasteful!


    However, these are not the places Qin Fei focuses on. What he focuses on is the bright holy power of the twelve angels, which is the same energy as zhuqueling!


    Although the angels were beautiful, they had a good temper. After they surrounded Qin Fei, they immediately launched an attack.


    Qin Fei laughs. Six plumes of rosefinch fly out at the same time and devour them with all their strength. The angels look at the plume in horror. One of them says in silence: "why do you have the holy weapon of God?"


    "The holy instrument of God? Does your God have this thing? " Qin Fei rejoice. Although he has guessed that the sacred tree of light is the phoenix tree, but now he hears the angel acknowledging the God and the rosefinch, he is excited.


    "You must have stolen the holy instrument of our God! Die


    The angels were angry and drank together, and the six male angels rushed to zhuqueling to seize it.


    While the other six female angels suddenly dance in the same place, their graceful bodies and limbs twist to confuse all living beings, and they call out: "dance of angels!"


    I saw that with their dancing, the strength of the six male angels suddenly increased, as if they had killed a chicken.


    Qin Fei''s secret way: are these guys inspired by women''s sexy dancing?


    At this time, the male angels are close to zhuqueling. Qin Fei laughs, and you take away zhuqueling. Is that too simple?


    His heart read a move, rosefinch plume suddenly released a towering flame, the moment will be six male angels submerged in them.


    A scream came out, of course, the two winged angels of cattle force did not exist. They were burned to ashes by the fire. The power in their body was swallowed by the plume of rosefinch, which made the fire more and more vigorous.


    The six female angels, in a hurry, stopped their wonderful dancing, turned and fled towards the golden door.


    "Stay!" Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and the plumes of rosefinch shot out. Six plumes of rosefinch didn''t enter the bodies of the six female angels. Their charming bodies suddenly burst into flames and turned into ashes.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the Vatican staff below, and they were shocked. The angels they believed in were all defeated. What else could they do? The war broke down instantly, and people began to step back. Of course, the people of the dark council would not miss this opportunity. They chased after each other crazily, and the victorious tianpingdun completely fell to the side of the dark Council.


    Prince 13 flew to Qin Fei with a look of surprise. They never thought that Qin Fei was so powerful. Although the twelve two winged angels were not very strong, Qin Fei easily killed them with a single hand. They couldn''t do it.


    The Cardinals were so flustered that they hurried back to the city. How could they think of fighting?


    The thirteen princes seized the opportunity and ordered the members of the dark Council to take advantage of the victory and fight directly into the city.


    Just as thousands of members of the dark Council rushed into the city and prepared to kill, suddenly a golden sun rose over the city.


    Prince 13 stood beside Qin Fei, his face dignified, and his body trembled faintly.


    "The Pope is out?" Qin Fei said coldly, his eyes fixed on the golden sun.I saw a shadow looming in the center of the golden awn.


    "That''s him!" The eldest of the princes trembled and looked at the figure from a distance. He was afraid.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly. The Pope was really strong, and the breath released was comparable to that of the God King.


    The Pope is the strongest expert he has ever seen in the blue continent. He is much more powerful than that day. His realm should be triple in the realm of God.


    But this is only the strongest person in the blue continent. With Qin Fei''s strength, he is still as weak as a mole ant!


    At this time, the Pope came to the church, and the force of the golden meteor came like an arrow.


    The golden sun is moving fast, coming towards Qin Fei.


    "Descendants of blood ancestor, you are so brave!" In the golden awn, the Pope opened his mouth. His voice is like a bell, and his momentum is like mountains and rivers. There is an unparalleled dignity in tuina.


    Prince 13 didn''t say a word and looked at Qin Fei. They didn''t have the courage to fight with the Pope. Now they put all their hopes on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stepped forward, looked at the Pope lightly, and said, "don''t pretend to be a ghost, let go of the war!"


    "Friar of the east? The Holy See of light has already signed a peace contract with your friars alliance. What do you mean? Now step back, I can not hold you responsible! " Cried the Pope.


    Obviously, he has scruples about the friars'' Alliance behind Qin Fei.


    If I don''t see you in the first league, I will never laugh


    "Bold! Isn''t it from the friars League? That''s what you said. Die The Pope held on to his words and suddenly launched an attack. The golden awn rose abruptly, turned into a golden mountain and came to Qin Fei for suppression.


    Qin Fei disdained to smile, cold voice way: "gluttonous, he handed over to you!"


    Taotie nodded and rushed to the Jinshan mountain. With a wave of his arm and a huge fist, the Jinshan mountain burst into pieces. The Pope uttered a cry of surprise and was rushed into the golden sun by Taotie and beaten.


    Soon King mang dissipated, revealing the true face of the Pope. This guy was extremely embarrassed, his hair was messy, his clothes were not neat, and there were several footprints on the white Pope''s coat, which was obviously kicked by Taotie.


    He quickly stepped back, and as he retreated, he said something. The golden door in the sky burst out a bright golden light again. A phantom of a four winged angel suddenly rushed out and wanted to throw it into the Pope''s body.


    A mighty breath of the king of God was sent out, which made the breath of the Pope soar. Before he got close to him, he had instantly reached the quadruple of the king of God.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes shine, it''s now!


    As soon as he flashed, he appeared in the middle of the journey. Shengsheng devoured the phantom of the four winged angel, then rushed into the door and disappeared.


    Prince 13 looked at the door in surprise. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei had the courage to rush in. He had to know that it was heaven. How could he go in alone against the thousands of angels in heaven? Let alone God, that is invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Taotie doesn''t worry. He just pursues the Pope. The Pope can''t rely on the power of angels. He doesn''t have the power to fight back in the face of Taotie''s fist.


    The door of heaven was closed immediately after Qin Fei rushed in. Without the help of angel power, the Holy See of light was in a panic. The thirteen prince took the opportunity to lead the people of the dark Council into the city.


    "Stop it


    When Taotie was about to kill the Pope, he suddenly heard a loud cry from the sky. Looking back, he saw a piece of auspicious clouds in the distance. On the clouds stood more than a dozen figures. These people were all dressed up as Oriental monks.


    When the Pope saw the eastern friars on the auspicious cloud, he was so surprised that his eyes almost fell out. How could he have another group of powerful Eastern friars? You know, the people who can come by the auspicious clouds are higher than the monks'' Alliance. They are the people of the three immortals!


    "Who are you?"


    Xiangyun approaches, and Taotie stares at the eastern friar on the cloud.


    These people actually told him to stop, it seems to be to help the Pope, that is his enemy.


    He doesn''t care whether these people are Chinese or Xia people. He only knows who stops him is the enemy.


    "Are you Mr. Qin''s entourage? What about Mr. Qin? " An old man who is the leader laughs.


    After staring at him for a while, Taotie suddenly remembered something. His face softened down, and his tone was kind: "I remember you. It seems that I met you in the county library! You have spoken to our young master! "


    The old man was shocked and said, "do you mean Mr. Qin is the young man that I saw in the library?"


    Taotie nodded and said, "yes, your surname is Zhuang, right? I didn''t expect that you were a monk, but I was disappointed that you wanted to stop me from killing the pope


    Old man, it was Mr. Zhuang who was surprised to see Qin Fei debate in the library and wanted to make friends with him!


    He is also very shocked now. He didn''t expect that the mysterious and powerful monk he was looking for had passed him by.


    At the beginning, he thought Qin Fei was extraordinary and felt that Qin Fei had a vast cosmic energy, so he paid attention to it. But later, he didn''t wait for Qin Fei. Qin Fei went to the provincial capital and lost contact with him. He was still lamenting that such a good opportunity had been missed, but now he heard that Qin Fei was the one he was waiting for, and he was very happy.


    "Where is Mr. Qin? I''m not here to stop you from killing the Pope. His death is none of our business. We''re here to find Mr. Qin! " Mr. Zhuang said in a hurry.


    "The young master has gone there!" When Taotie saw that he didn''t come to save the Pope, he realized that he had wronged him. So he was in a better mood. He pointed to the place where the door just appeared in the sky.


    "To heaven?" Chuang Lao Yi Leng, can''t he die? How can he die?


    "Go to God and ask for something! But the gate of heaven is closed Taotie shrugged his shoulders.


    "Mr. Qin went to heaven? To God? Oh, my God! He has a lot of guts! God, that old man is not a vegetarian. Mr. Qin is in danger! Everybody, let''s call fairyland and ask them to get through the tunnel to heaven. " Mr. Zhuang rushed to the friars nearby.


    "Mr. Zhuang, if the fairyland wants to get through the heaven tunnel, it will only happen when there is a decisive battle between life and death. The fairyland won''t agree. It''s a waste of strength!" There is an old man who is immortal.


    "That is, Qin Fei is just a more powerful monk at best, but how can he make people in the fairyland interested?" Some people disdain to say.


    "In my opinion, Qin Fei is a reckless person. We are still looking for him. We are not here to meet us, but we are looking for the dead heaven and God. Isn''t that exciting?" Someone echoed.


    These people are very upset. They come here after a long journey. They are not happy for a long time. What is Qin Fei?


    The people in the three immortals are all advanced in cultivation, and their strength is far stronger than that of the monks'' Alliance. If they didn''t have to listen to the officials of Hua and Xia, they would not have followed Mr. Zhuang here to find Qin Fei. It''s better to practice in the immortals.


    When Taotie heard these people''s words, he was not happy. These people dare to say Qin Fei''s sarcastic words, which is disrespectful. His face immediately cooled down and glared at the people, with a look of hands-on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t say it clearly for the time being, but Qin Fei is very important. He must report it to fairyland immediately. I will report it to fairyland myself!" Seeing that Taotie didn''t look good, Mr. Zhuang gave everyone a serious look and said sternly.


    Everyone is silent. Mr. Zhuang''s identity is unusual. He is not only the leader of the friars'' alliance, but also represents the whole Xiuxian world to communicate with the officials of China and Xia. The people in the immortal world also attach great importance to him. The people in the three immortals dare not provoke him. Since he says so, he must be reasonable. If he is upset, he must bear it.


    "Let''s go!" Mr. Zhuang left in a hurry with a group of friars.


    Taotie just put away the anger, cold hum, a disdainful look.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang''s timely advice to stop talking, he would be ready to teach those guys a lesson.


    The most powerful of the people who follow Mr. Zhuang are just gods. In his eyes, they are just ants. They dare to laugh at Qin Fei. They are just ignorant and fearless.The Pope, however, was relieved. He thought these people were here to kill himself, but they were just passing by.


    However, he immediately worried again and ran away in a hurry. There''s no way. Old Zhuang and they''re gone, and there''s a fierce God Taotie. This guy can''t be provoked.


    The Pope was beaten in a circle at first, but now he''s not ready to run for his life.


    When Taotie saw that he was about to escape, he suddenly glared at him and yelled, "stop!"


    He caught up with him immediately. The Pope is a guy who can''t let go.


    When the Pope saw him coming, his eyes showed fierce color. He suddenly bit his index finger and drank: "great prophecy! Time and space seal


    When Taotie was wondering what this great prophecy was, he felt that the space around him was suddenly shocked, and a terrible seal force came to cover him in an instant. He wanted to seal him in time and space.


    "Carving insects subtotal!" The roar of Taotie made the seal shatter as soon as he was shocked.


    However, he was a little surprised. The pope had no angel blessing, and now he was just the king of God. It was amazing that he could stop him for a moment with this great prophecy. You know, he was a little round quadruple, not to mention the king of God triple. Even if he was a more powerful master of false perfection, he could not affect him !


    This made him interested. The great prophecy of the Pope was really interesting. He wanted to see it.


    Heaven, in the legend of Western believers, is a beautiful and unparalleled country. Believers yearn to be connected to heaven by God after death and enjoy a carefree life.


    Qin Fei rushed into heaven through the golden gate and saw the so-called heaven. At the first glance, he felt familiar.


    This is clearly the divine world possessed by martial arts practitioners. The various elements here are no different from the divine world.


    From this, we can see that this God is absolutely a powerful man, who created the so-called heaven, which is, frankly speaking, a divine realm of the other side.


    But he didn''t have much time to observe the surrounding environment carefully, because the moment he stepped here, he found himself surrounded, surrounded by hundreds of four winged angels!


    These four winged angels are different in gender, but they all have one thing in common, that is, the handsome men and the sexy women are all perfectly grown types, just like the twelve dead two winged angels.


    And he found that these people look almost no difference, only slightly different, which can not help but make people doubt that these guys are not made by God with some kind of furnace, right?


    In short, it''s like a puppet.


    "Bold friar, dare to enter heaven and seek death!" The four winged angels roared in unison, and without giving Qin Fei a chance to speak, they launched an attack directly.


    Qin Fei was not a bit flustered when he faced hundreds of attack energies comparable to that of the God King. On the contrary, he was very happy. These guys used the holy power of light. To put it bluntly, it was the energy that zhuqueling needed. It was just a tonic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    The four winged angel is just the realm of the God King, and the strongest is no more than the five fold realm of the God King. Qin Fei smiles faintly, and the rosefinch plume in his body shoots out. The bright light of fire suddenly shines on the sky, and the incomparable breath comes out, making it a sea of fire.


    Those angels had been the impact of the pace of a sudden meal, face upheaval, have to retreat.


    They feel the threat of death, which they are very familiar with. This is the power of God.


    They also misunderstood the rosefinch plume as God''s holy weapon, and said angrily, "dare you steal God''s holy weapon!"


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to them. He controls Zhuque Ling to pass through the four winged angels.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of angels fell, others fled in all directions.


    Want to escape?


    Qin Fei''s smile came out of his mouth, and the plume of rosefinch disappeared into the void. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in the group of angels, and the terrible phagocytic power spread out, enveloping all the angels. In the blink of an eye, all the four winged angels were reduced to ashes.


    Zhuqueling flies around him, releasing a torrent of energy. Part of it is absorbed by Qin Fei, and the other part is absorbed by zhuqueling himself. Qin Fei''s surprise discovery engulfs the power of these angels, increases his fire Xuanqi by 30%, and increases his overall strength by 10%. A little less, he can reach the six fold of false perfection It''s over!


    This heaven is really his own blessed land. He can let go of it here!


    "Hateful friar of the East! Dare to break the contract and enter heaven, kill my people, and die! "


    At this time, a burst of drink rippling from the distance, a piece of golden light flickering in the distance, quickly approaching this side, the roaring sound shows that the other side''s speed is very fast, thousands of miles away, you can also feel the other side''s crazy explosion.


    Qin Fei raised his eyes and saw that his divine sense extended out. There was no radar signal interference, so his divine sense was no longer limited. Thousands of miles away, there appeared a group of eight angels, four men and four women, with three pairs of wings behind them. This should be the six winged angel. The breath of these people was very strong. The weakest one was king six, and the strongest one was king eight.


    These people flapping their wings, fast, in the blink of an eye came to Qin Fei, surrounded him.


    Qin Fei found a rule that when these angels appear in groups, they are half male and half female. Is God afraid of the imbalance of yin and Yang?


    A group of God kings, although they are high-level cultivation, Qin Fei is not in the eye.


    "Angel of the six wings? Are you here to deliver food? Take me to your God Qin Feidao.


    "To God? With you? It''s too much for you A female six winged angel looked at Qin Fei with disdain, a haughty look.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I''ve killed so many four winged angels. Is it not qualified?"


    "Qualified? Four winged angels are just like ants in our eyes. We can kill them easily! Now you kneel down and beg for mercy. We can still leave you a whole corpse. When you go back to the East, you can be reincarnated! " The female Angel sneered.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Bye!" Qin Fei turned to go, though killing these people was good for his own repair, but he could not do anything to these small shrimp. He came to heaven to be a parasol tree, so long as he found God, he let the phoenix tree use it, and activated the rosefinch''s rosefinch fire, but later he got other clues from the rosefinch of his own body, so as to find the rosefinch.


    He was forced to do the killing just now. Those four winged angels are going to attack him. Of course, he has to fight back. Can''t he choose to escape?


    he himself does not want to kill more in heaven. After all, this is God''s territory. If he is not to give himself a Wutong tree, is he still wasting his energy?


    So he thought that it would be better to be kind here, so as not to cause more trouble.


    Although the eight angels were rude, he didn''t want to investigate them and didn''t care to talk to them.


    But he wanted to go, but the other party was not willing to let him go. He thought he was afraid of them.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy. Save your life! " That female Angel Jiao drinks a, appear in the hand a long sword of gold glitter, take lightning speed, stab toward Qin Fei''s vest.


    The place she attacked was very fierce. If this Sword Pierced Qin Fei, she would lose half of her life. Of course, when her accomplishments were lower than her, it might be useful to stab someone else, but it had no effect on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei felt the fierce killing behind him, frowned, turned to avoid, looked at each other faintly, and said: "enough, I don''t have the same insight with you, don''t know how to advance or retreat!"


    The female angel saw that the attack was invalid. When she heard Qin Fei''s words again, she was not sorry for the sneak attack just now. On the contrary, she became angry and felt that there was no light on her face.


    So she didn''t care about Qin Fei''s words. As soon as Liu Mei stood up and her wrist trembled, the long sword suddenly spat out three Zhang''s sword and cut it to Qin Fei''s waist.


    Qin Fei saw that the other party didn''t listen to the advice, and his heart became angry. NIMA didn''t want to be shameful. Did he really take himself as a clay figurine?He gently stretched out his hand and caught each other''s sword body with his fingers. It was easy for him to make a slight effort, and the sword broke into two pieces with a bang.


    The female Angel turned pale with fright. A flush rose on her pretty face, followed by her body, retreated to other angels, and then opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. The whole person''s breath suddenly dropped, as if she had been fatally hit.


    "You destroy my life''s sacred weapon!" She glared at Qin Fei, her eyes full of fear.


    This is what she did not expect. She thought Qin Fei was not very strong, and at best she was just like the six winged angel. With her strength, she felt that she could defeat Qin Fei completely. What happened later also proved her conjecture. Qin Fei did not dare to take it hard and chose to avoid it, which made her more sure that Qin Fei was not her opponent.


    But who knows, the other side actually fought back just now. No, it''s accurate to say whether it was fighting back or not. Just the chosen defense destroyed her famous Benming holy weapon, which made her suffer a serious blow. Benming holy weapon was damaged, which reduced her whole realm by 50%. It took a hundred years of cultivation to recover.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Let''s go!" Qin Fei tries to control his anger.


    "Go? Did you leave after you destroyed our captain''s sacred vessel? Die Other angels rushed over one after another, and learned from one of them that the female angel was their captain.


    Surrounded by the angels, Qin Fei feels their murderous spirit. He shakes his head helplessly. He didn''t want to kill them, but now he has to. These people dislike their long life. They were going to let them go, but they wanted to kill themselves. No wonder he did.


    He stood still, the angels had launched an attack, all kinds of energy burst, sweeping the sky. Even a huge mountain would turn into powder under this attack.


    Shua!


    Six rosefinch plumes appeared, and the fire burst into the sky. When the angels saw that there was no fighting spirit in the moment, they were deeply afraid. Someone cried out: "it''s the holy weapon of God! Damn, how did he get it? "


    This man once again roared out God''s holy weapon, which made Qin Fei more and more sure that God must have weapons with the same energy, and he was also very famous. Otherwise, how could these angels know?


    "Death He vomited faintly. As soon as zhuqueling passed through the angels'' bodies, he turned them into ashes in an instant. The full-bodied flame of light was completely engulfed by zhuqueling, passing some back to Qin Fei''s body, which invisibly strengthened his power.


    Seeing that her companions were all dead, the female angel was so scared that she didn''t realize that Qin Fei was so powerful. He had God''s holy weapons and was very bold in killing people.


    She was afraid at last. She stepped back nervously and looked at Qin Fei in horror. She didn''t know whether he would kill himself next.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you at will!" Qin Fei sees her pretty face pale with fright, so he smiles and comforts each other.


    "You..." The female Angel glared at him and didn''t hurt anyone. It seemed that so many corpses here had nothing to do with him. She was also afraid of death, so she immediately changed her tone and said, "Dear friar of the East, just say what you want, as long as you let me go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Between the words, she also threw a wink at Qin Fei, with a look of enchantment.


    This is not over, she just took the initiative to go to Qin Fei, deliberately straighten her chest and swing her waist, round and crooked. The silver armor she was wearing was very exposed, so the scenery between her chest and legs was very attractive.


    Qin Fei frowned, and the mysterious air in his body stopped him in an instant. He said in a cold voice, "don''t come here, just stand there and listen to me!"


    What''s the angel''s idea? He can see it at a glance. Does this girl want to seduce herself? Does brother look like a lecherous man?


    It should be lechery. Anyway, when he saw the other person scratching his head, he did have a reaction, so it''s better to avoid it.


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll listen to you for everything. I''m willing to meet any of your requirements!" The female Angel looks at him charming. Her eyes are too stimulating for men''s psychological endurance. Especially when she speaks, she does not forget to lick the cherry mouth with her tender tongue. The taste is more than picking and teasing?


    Qin Fei looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "take me to see your master, or they will be your end!"


    The angel nodded her head and moved her upper body. There was a charming white wave on her chest.


    "My Lord, I''d like to take you to God. Please don''t kill me!" Her pathetic way, no one can bear to see.


    Don''t worry, brother Qin. Don''t use your voice to disturb her


    When the angel saw that he was really angry, she immediately put away her charming posture. She was a person with six sides. She knew what to do when and what to do. She was not new at dealing with men. Seeing that Qin Fei was not obsessed with women, she immediately changed into a serious look.


    "Your Majesty is so powerful that I have lost most of my strength. I need to go to the holy city to replenish the holy power. Please allow me so that I can lead you to God better!" Said the angel.


    Qin Fei saw that her face was solemn. He frowned and said, "where is the holy city? What is holy power? Is it your source of strength? "


    The angel hastily explained: "yes, although our angel''s life body created by God has its own thoughts and behaviors, it is still under God''s invisible control. The most important one is the source of strength in our body, which is called holy power. Except in the holy city, it can not be practiced anywhere else, and God has absolute control over the holy city! Once we have experienced the battle and lost the holy power, we have to go back to the holy city to get the supplement. Please allow us


    "You mean to see God in the holy city?" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "No, my Lord, you have misunderstood. How can God be seen at will? The holy city is just guarded by his most trusted eight twenty-four winged angels. They are guarding the eight holy cities separately to see God. Angels like us can''t see it. Only when they are promoted to twenty-four winged angels can they be called by him! But it''s very difficult. " Said the angel.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "twenty four winged angels? I''ve only heard of the twelve winged angels. There are still higher levels of existence! "


    The female angel said quickly: "twenty four winged angels have never been out of heaven, so it''s not surprising that they are far superior to the twelve winged angels in strength, and they are powerful in heaven!"


    Qin Fei sneers, stares at the angel and says, "are you thinking, lead me to the holy city, and then let the 24 winged angel come to save you?"


    The female angel was so worried that she bowed her head and said, "my Lord, I don''t dare to think like this. I really need to go back to the city to replenish the holy power. Is the twenty-four winged angel what a six winged angel like me can see? The level of angels is very strict. If I can only see eight winged angels at most, I need to have a very important event before I can see them. You are powerful. If I have any idea against you, you can kill me with one finger. How can I do such a stupid thing? "


    "Yes? You''d better remember that no matter what conspiracy you have, it doesn''t work with me. Otherwise, even the twenty-four winged angels can''t protect you! " Qin Fei says coldly that this girl has absolutely any conspiracy, but she is too lazy to care about her. If she doesn''t go to the holy city now, he will go too. Can''t the twenty-four winged angels be powerful? Just go to the holy city to find each other, and then let them take him to God.


    Although his divine consciousness has been restored to use now, the heaven is too big. Even with his strength, he can''t sweep the whole heaven at a glance. It''s obviously impossible to find God by his divine consciousness, so he can only take this step now.


    , of course, he can also change his way in heaven, and then disturb the God. He can see it naturally. But he is looking for the tree of Indus.


    As soon as he came to heaven, he found a problem. Although the strength of these angels is not very strong, there are too many. At the beginning, he scanned them with divine sense. There are hundreds of millions of angels in the area of ten thousand li. Although most of them are two winged and four winged angels, if these angels besiege him together, he would not even be a little round It''s not enough to drink a pot.It''s just a ten thousand li area, like a chestnut in the sea. God is too strong to create so many angels. It''s terrible.


    As for whether the female angel''s return to the holy city to supplement holy power is an excuse, he doesn''t care. In fact, the female angel is no longer useful to him. She was asked to lead the way in order to find God, but now she has said that the holy city is the best way to find God. Where does he need to be with her?


    Thinking of this, he glanced at the female angel, jumped up and tried to leave.


    "Wait, my Lord, won''t you go to the holy city with me?" The female angel is also clever, see his action seem to want to leave, flurried to shout a way.


    Qin Fei took a look at her and said, "I don''t need to. I''ll go myself. I''ll let you go today. I hope we won''t meet again next time."


    "My Lord, you can''t find the holy city alone. You can''t even enter it." The female angel has a straight chest and a confident look.


    Qin Fei sneers. Isn''t it easy to find the holy city? The angel looked down on him too much.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find it!" He said in a cold voice.


    "My Lord, you don''t know that the holy city is hidden in a very deep place, covered by God''s great power, without the guidance of the angel people, even the three emperors of the Oriental fairyland can''t find it, because it''s related to the lifeline of our heaven, which is one of the reasons why the twenty-four winged angels have never been known by the world!" Said the angel.


    Qin Fei was stunned, and then he did not believe in evil and extended his divine knowledge infinitely. In the blink of an eye, it was a hundred thousand li. However, as the female angel said, he did not see any city, only the angel people could be seen everywhere.


    What''s going on? Isn''t the holy city within a hundred thousand li?


    He expanded the divine consciousness to 200000 Li again. The heaven is so wide, but Qin Fei was not surprised. The divine world of gods can have a lot of space, because he can transform the divine world, so it is not impossible for a certain divine world to reach hundreds of millions of Li.


    No, he didn''t see the shadow of the city. He took back his divine consciousness and asked, "isn''t the holy city millions of miles away?"


    The angel laughed, very charming, and said in a delicate voice: "my Lord, in fact, the holy city is only thirty thousand miles away from here. It''s just hidden in the dark. Even if you know people, you can''t find it without the right way! Only we angels, with the characteristics recognized by the holy city, can enter the city. "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "in this case, I''m not an angel. Even when I get to the holy city, how can I get in?"


    "Don''t worry about that. I have a holy skill, which can make people possess the characteristics of angels for the time being and help you pass through the shining gate of the holy city." Said the angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Qin Fei glanced at the three pairs of wings behind her and said, "what you said is the bird wings behind you?"


    The angel nodded with a smile and said, "yes, that''s right. The angel wings are the most special abilities that God has given us. They enable us to soar nine days. The holy power is also obtained by us through the angel wings. The shining gate of the holy city will identify the angel wings and enter the holy city through this gate."


    "Wings like this?" Qin Fei''s heart moves, the stars flow rapidly, condense behind, and three pairs of angel wings appear in front of the female angel.


    "This..." The angel covered her mouth in surprise. She never thought that Qin Fei could condense angel wings. According to her feeling, the angel wings are incomparably pure and true, and even contain much more energy than six winged angels like her.


    Angel wings, this is God''s special gift to the angels. Only God can create it. What she said is just a mirage. It can''t have a real effect. It can only play a role of confusion when the door of light passes.


    But she really felt that the angel wings behind Qin Fei were real, and there was no difference between them and those created by God.


    How is that possible? Does he have the power of God?


    It''s incredible. God is the master of angels. He gives them everything. Can Qin Fei do it?


    There was a slight fluctuation in the angel''s heart. Originally, she was full of piety to God, but now she was relaxed.


    "How did you do it?" She looked at the three pairs of wings behind Qin Fei, and her tone was very excited.


    "Take me to the holy city. When you get to the holy city, let you go!" Qin Fei didn''t answer her question. Of course, the secret that the angel''s wing can condense can''t be told to her.


    "Yes, I am willing to do anything for you, but before you go to the holy city, I think in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, please put on the armor of our angel clan. Besides, you are from the East, which is totally different from our appearance. You need to change your appearance. In this way, you won''t cause any doubt. After all, you are a friar of the East. When you meet other friars Angels will certainly cause trouble The angel nodded.


    "You are very careful! Do as you say Qin Fei''s heart moved, and his body was covered with silver and white armor, which was the same as the angels.


    The facial features on his face were also changed to make him look like a westerner.


    "What''s your name?" He looked at the angel and said.


    "Jaslie!" Said the angel.


    "Come on, jaslie!" Qin Fei motioned to her to lead the way.


    Jaslie put away her shock and led the way to the West.


    Along the way, I met angels from time to time. The two winged and four winged angels saw Qin Fei and jaslie salute one after another. There was a strong sense of hierarchy here. When they met the eight winged and ten winged angels, jaslie quickly reminded Qin Fei to salute as well.


    However, the eight winged and ten winged angels are not common. They have only met seven or eight in a journey. The most common is the low-level angels. According to jaslie, the existence of the eight winged and ten winged angels is generally practiced in the holy city, and rarely seen outside.


    After flying for about two hours, jaslie was a little tired. Qin Fei suggested stopping for a while and standing on a mountain.


    He found a problem. Although the strength of six winged angels like yasri is comparable to that of the king of gods, their endurance and fighting power are not as strong as that of the real king of gods. Qin Fei is sure that if she is the king of gods among martial arts practitioners, she will win easily if she chooses a hundred high-level players of the same level.


    "You should also stay in the holy city to practice. Why do you run around?" Qin Fei has a wonderful way.


    "We..." Jaslie sighed and said, "we are not qualified to practice in the holy city for a long time. Angels who are lower than the eight wings must practice outside and get the corresponding holy power points. Then they can enter the holy city to exchange the time of cultivation. Only when they reach the eight wings can they get the favor of God and have the right to practice for a long time!"


    Qin Fei doubts: "this is the survival of the fittest?"


    "You are right, this is survival of the fittest! There are hundreds of millions of angel people in heaven. Every once in a while, God will create new angels. Low level angels are not qualified for God''s favor. They need constant evolution. They are barely qualified until they reach the eight wings! " Said jaslie sadly.


    "So how do you practice?" Qin Feidao.


    "Kill, fight! Within the jurisdiction of the eight holy cities, there are countless places for training. There are all kinds of Warcraft for our training. The angels below the eight wings will form teams or build groups to hunt Warcraft to obtain the corresponding holy power points, and then exchange training resources in the holy city. This time I came back from the place of experience with my friends, but I didn''t expect to meet you! " Said jaslie.


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick pick pick, looked at her one eye, way: "you are not kind to those dead four wings angel revenge?""Who will avenge them? We just sensed the battle here in the distance, thought we could pick a bargain, but we met you. For the eastern friars, God instilled an idea into all our angels when they created, that is, to kill when they meet! The enemy of life Said jaslie with a bitter smile.


    "Then why do you obey me?"


    "I can''t help it. Although we are going to fight against the eastern friars, we have to see that we can''t fight. You are too strong. I want to live!"


    "It seems that the idea God instilled in you is not absolutely binding." Qin Fei smiles.


    Jaslie shook her head and said: "this is only for people below the eight winged angel. Once they reach the eight winged angel, the influence of God will become more intense. It can be said that the higher the level, the more respectful the heart will be to God. Finally, even if God asked them to commit suicide, they would not hesitate half a minute!"


    "Such a pervert!" Qin Fei looked at her in surprise and said, "that is to say, if my identity is discovered by eight wings or more angels, it will be immortal."


    "Well, that''s true, but you have such a powerful power, and you can conjure up the characteristics of angels that can fake and confuse the real. Even the twelve winged angels can''t find it!" Jaslie looks at Qin Fei Road enviously.


    "I hope so! Let''s go. Let''s keep going Qin Fei looked to the West. According to jaslie, he could reach the holy city by another 20000 miles in this direction.


    However, he has been observing with his divine sense, but he has not found the existence of the holy city. He thinks that either jaslie is cheating herself, or the holy city is hidden somewhere, even his divine sense can not be found.


    Jaslie''s current situation should not dare to deceive him, so the only possibility is that the holy city exists in the dark. If it is true, it''s too fierce. Qin Fei thinks that his divine sense is comparable to the little perfect realm, and even the little perfect realm can''t be sensed. God''s means are very powerful.


    They left the top of the mountain and continued to march forward. This time, Qin Fei was ready to quicken his pace and didn''t want to waste more time.


    Soon they had come to a valley, more than 13000 miles away, and were about to fly across the valley. Suddenly, a cry came from below. The cry was full of fear and confusion, and there was a fight between them.


    Qin Fei felt his way into the valley and saw two groups of angels fighting. There were 18 on the strong side and only four on the weak side. Behind the four, there were more than a dozen corpses. Looking at the way they were protecting, they should be the dead side.


    Daisy frowned anxiously and said, "I have nothing to do with him when I''m going to fight."


    While she was talking, she rushed to the valley regardless of whether Qin Fei agreed or not.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Daisy, whom Yasili is talking about, is one of the four female angels. The cry just now is really from her.


    No, jaslie has gone down. He has to stop. He has to rely on her to lead the way. He can''t let her have an accident now. Besides, jaslie knows everything and says everything along the way. Qin Fei is quite satisfied with her performance. He certainly doesn''t want her to be in any danger when he meets such a willing person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    He was not in a hurry to go down. By the way, he wanted to see what means jaslie had. Although he had made a hand with her, he didn''t find much. Just taking this opportunity, Qin Fei wanted to know her strength thoroughly.


    Both sides of the valley are angels with four wings and six wings. Daisy''s four people are all angels with six wings. Among the 13 dead people, there are three with six wings and the others are all angels with four wings. The enemy has twelve with six wings and six with four wings. Four wings have been injured, but they have not lost their combat effectiveness.


    Daisy''s situation is not optimistic now. They are all injured. Two men and two women, the two male angels, one on the left has broken two wings, the other on the right has broken one wing. There is a foot long blood hole on the right leg. The blood is dripping, and the skin and flesh are turned over. White bones can be seen.


    As for Daisy, her long hair was scattered. Her left long hair was cut off by her earlobe, leaving a trace of blood on her cheek. Another female angel''s upper armor was damaged, and the scene on her left chest was exposed. The proud snow mound and a touch of bright red on the top of the mound were very conspicuous, which attracted the enemy''s nine male angels to focus their eyes on it, with lewdness and profanity on her face.


    Daisy was forced to retreat to her companion''s body.


    Eighteen of the enemy surrounded them in two circles, with a look of victory in hand.


    "Daisy, those who know the truth will hand in the light chain of your holy weapon, and then serve us, and spare your four lives!" The enemy led by a handsome Angel arrogantly looking at Daisy, Daisy is obviously the leader of a group of people.


    Daisy shook her head decidedly, looked at each other angrily, and said, "John, don''t dream. Even if we die today, you won''t get the chain of light! This is what we exchange for with our life. If we take back the holy city, we can exchange one month''s cultivation time, and we will not agree to die! If you want to kill us, we''ll destroy it! "


    "How dare you say it when you die? I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin! Since you want to die, I will help you today! " John looked coldly at his companions, and eighteen of them jumped on daisy and four of them.


    "Stop it


    Ashley suddenly fell in front of daisy and looked coldly at John and others.


    When John saw her, he waved his hand and told everyone to stop. He glanced obscene and profanity at yasliman''s wonderful body. Then he raised his eyes and swept around. He said in a cold voice, "yasliman, do you want to meddle in your business? What about your teammates? Are you ambushing around? "


    I could see that he had scruples about jaslie, so he tried to use words first.


    Jaslie said: "John, your team has always been very mean. You can get holy power points by sneaking attacks on people who come back from the training place. But since I''m here today, I won''t let you succeed! Daisy is my good friend. If you leave here and go your own way later, I will never embarrass you! "


    John looked up at the sky and laughed, "haha, jaslie, who do you think you are? The Savior? Or do you think you''re an eight winged angel? We have the same strength. The reason why I give you three points is for the sake of everyone in your team, not your face! I''m bound to get the chain of light, and it''s not easy for you to come forward! "


    "Are you not afraid that our team will destroy you?" Said jaslie.


    "Kill us? Your team? Really? Don''t cheat me. If your team were all here, they would have come out for the first World War. Where would they have time to talk about terms here? I guess your team has been completely destroyed in the place of training, right? Otherwise, how could you be here alone? You can''t protect yourself now, and you want to scare us. You''re a big chested, brainless idiot! It''s just that I''ve been salivating for you for a long time. I''ve long wanted to make you have fun. Since you and Daisy are good friends, I''ll play with you today. I''m sure you''ll be so happy that you can''t live without me in the future! " John laughs.


    He is very smart, jaslie''s team is very strong, in the holy city is also ranked in the top 100 teams, every time they are out together, but this time only jaslie came here, plus jaslie used to be direct hands, never talk nonsense people, now it is the initiative to negotiate with him, which makes him acutely aware that jaslie is in vain Zhang Shengshi.


    For the beauty and figure of Ashley, many male angels are both eager to get it and afraid of being beaten. John is no exception. He has been salivating for Ashley for a long time. Now that the opportunity is so rare, he certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    As soon as he dodged, he took the initiative to attack Ashley. The others attacked Daisy four.


    Jaslie was very angry. Her sword flashed in her hand and she fought with John. The bright golden light rose to the sky and filled the whole valley, and the murderous spirit spread all over the world.


    Her long sword had been broken by Qin Fei, and her accomplishments had been reduced by 50%. But later, in order to save time, Qin Fei helped her repair the sacred vessel and gave her a pill to restore her peak strength. At that time, she was very surprised to find that it was more effective than practicing in the holy city.


    Qin Fei finally saw yasri''s method. It was really strong. She was a master among the six winged angels. She practiced several holy skills, which were quite lethal. She had a good command of her power. When fighting with John, she knew how to grasp the opportunity and never wasted any extra holy power. She used them on the blade. Every move, she had to plan the opponent''s response Move, one after another to show out, continuous as waves, layer upon layer of continuity, without interruption of empty move.It can be said that her five points of strength is enough to compete with John''s eight points of strength. On the other hand, John seems to be powerful. One move after another, but he consumes a lot of energy. After less than ten moves, he shows his flaws. The latter move can''t be connected. Jaslie seizes the opportunity to lead him into a trap, which consumes a lot of holy power, but she doesn''t even touch a hair of jaslie When we get there, we lose our strength.


    When the 15th move, jaslie found the best chance. With the long sword, a thousand sword shadows appeared in the void in front of her. Like a curtain of rain, she covered John in an instant.


    A thousand sword lights pierced into John''s body like a needle. He gave out a miserable hum and retreated rapidly, leaving blood all over the ground.


    When the light of sword disappeared, he retreated to a hundred steps away. There were more than 700 finger sized blood holes all over his body, and the angel wings behind him were even more miserable. Nearly 300 finger sized holes were left on the six wings, and the holy power was quickly released into the air, and the momentum was greatly reduced.


    He looked at Ashley in horror and could not stop yelling: "Damn, when did you become so strong? That''s not the way you used to use your sacred vessels! "


    He stared at the sword in jaslie''s hand, his eyes full of surprise.


    Jaslie also felt confused. She took a look at the sword and felt very incredible.


    Before today, her long sword, the sacred weapon, could only emit more than 500 sword lights even if she tried her best, but today it has increased dramatically.


    She suddenly remembered something. By the way, the sword was refined by Qin Fei. Is it his reason?


    If it is true, it''s terrible. Qin Fei only refined it for a while, and then it made the holy instrument get qualitative change. If he refined it wholeheartedly, what amazing change would it make?


    Her heart is full of shock. Not everyone can refine the sacred utensils. In the whole heaven, only God has such ability. All the sacred utensils are refined by God and distributed in all parts of heaven. The angels themselves find the right ones.


    Qin Fei, however, was able to improve the holy weapon refined by God. She did not dare to think deeply


    But now she is more sure of one thing, that is to follow Qin Fei well, he may change her life.


    Seeing that she was in a daze, John forbeared the shock and winked at the others.


    After listening to Daisy''s exclamation and waking up Ashley, she found out that they had been captured by John''s men.


    "Let them go!" Said jaslie angrily.


    John regained his pride and treated his injury without bleeding. He said in a cold voice, "Ashley, I admit you are very strong, but now you are obedient, or I will kill your good friend Daisy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    John is threatening Daisy''s life. His people have put the holy instrument on Daisy''s neck. The sharp blade has pierced her white skin, showing a trace of blood.


    Ashley looked at Daisy nervously. Daisy looked at her anxiously, her eyes full of despair.


    She finally put down the sword, threw it aside, and said coldly: "let her go, I''m willing to let you handle it!"


    "Ha ha, do you know how to compromise? Didn''t you have a good time just now? Daisy, it''s going to make you a good friend if it''s going to make you famous. " John laughed and went to jaslie. He looked at her pretty face frivolously. His eyes swept over her high chest and then stayed on her white legs.


    Just as he reached out to touch his greasy legs, a slender figure appeared behind him quietly. He raised his hand to lift him up gently. Then he felt his body loose and flew into the air like a broken kite. Just as he wanted to flap his wings to stabilize his body, he found that he lost all his strength, even his wings couldn''t move, and thumped heavily Hit on the ground, head just knock on a hard stone, knock out an egg big bag on the forehead.


    "Who is it?"


    He got up angrily, looked back, and saw a shadow flickering in the valley. The members of his team, no matter four or six wings, screamed and flew out one after another.


    When the shadow stopped, he finally saw Qin Fei''s figure.


    "Who are you?" He said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you should go to hell!" Qin Fei snorted coldly and appeared in front of John. He grabbed him by the neck and lifted his body up.


    "Let me go..." John struggled hard to break Qin Fei''s hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t separate. He felt more and more difficult to breathe, and his eyes almost protruded out.


    Daisy and Qin Fei look at each other in surprise. They don''t know him and don''t understand why he wants to help.


    As long as Ashley is calm, she walks up to Daisy, looks at her attentively and asks if she has anything to do.


    "Li, who is he? Is that your friend? " Daisy didn''t care about her injury. She pointed to Qin Fei curiously and asked.


    Qin Ya Fei''s eyes are not qualified to be his friend


    Daisy''s mouth widened in surprise. Didn''t you hear me wrong? Jaslie actually respected this man so much, the respect in her eyes was so obvious.


    You know, jaslie is a proud woman. She doesn''t have such respect for the eight winged angel, but she shows full respect for the six winged man in front of her.


    She and jaslie have been good friends for hundreds of years. She has never seen her good friend so submit to a man. Even when she was once summoned by a ten winged angel, her arrogant character did not show such a thorough worship to the ten winged angel.


    She is very curious, in front of this man in the end is how to conquer jaslie?


    "Boy, don''t you know Laozi? I''m John, John Keaton. My elder brother is an eight winged angel. If you dare to kill me, my elder brother will not let you go! " At this time, John cried out in fear, and he did not forget to threaten Qin Fei.


    He saw the indifference and calmness in Qin Fei''s eyes, which made him feel frightened.


    So he immediately roared out his own back, platform, eight winged angel, enough to frighten the six winged angel.


    "My Lord, please don''t kill him. Just hurt him. His elder brother Kerry Keaton is an eight winged angel. He has a reputation in the city. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will cause revenge and affect your affairs." Said jaslie hastily, coming over.


    John really couldn''t kill him. Although she wanted to kill this guy, she didn''t dare to kill him. This time, she just saved daisy.


    "Oh? eldest brother? The eight winged angel Qin Fei took a look at her, some doubts, said: "you angels are not created by God?"? How can there be brothers? Is there any blood relationship? "


    Jaslie hastily explained in detail: "adults don''t know something. When God created angels, in order to save time, he would create thousands of angel people at one time. In this way, some people would have the same blood, so they were identified as brothers of a family. This is the case with John and Kerry. Since they were born, they had the same family The same blood, become the same brother in the world. And the eight winged angels, in the holy city, have the right to dispose of low-level angels like us at will, not limited by the laws of heaven! Killing him would be a lot of trouble! The team led by John often doesn''t enter the training area, and chooses to intercept and rob everyone''s holy power point on the way. In fact, many people in the holy city know about this, but no one dare to say it. It''s because he has an eight winged angel''s big brother to help him! "


    Qin Fei said coldly: "did he kill other people who have eight winged angels as the queen and Taiwan, and his eldest brother will also deal with them?"


    , "no, this John is very cunning. Every time he takes off his hands, he doesn''t pick it up. Before he starts, he will make a thorough investigation and make sure that the other eight angels or a higher ranking angel will do the robbery after they have done the work. So these years, no one can live up to him." Said jaslie.Qin Fei nodded and laughed: "in short, this guy and his elder brother are all the same. They are the typical bully, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, that''s it," said jaslie


    "If I kill him here, how can his elder brother know that we did it?" Qin Feidao.


    "Angel people, everyone has an angel''s heart. When God creates us, he will leave a mark in the angel''s heart. When the blood is the same, he will make the mark change miraculously in the angel''s heart between brothers, so that there can be a spiritual contract between brothers. As soon as John dies, Kerry will know instantly that if he has a certain spirit The powerful holy skill can rely on the spiritual contract to get everything that happened within ten minutes of his life. Kerry may have such holy skill. When we get to the holy city, we will be avenged by Kerry! " Said jaslie solemnly.


    She is not sure if John will find that the spiritual contract is real after his death. If Kerry really has that holy skill again, it will bring trouble to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care. What if Kerry knows? Eight winged angel is not to kill one, two to kill a pair, there is no threat to him.


    But he didn''t want to cause more trouble. It was easy to kill John and Kerry, but the less trouble he had, the better, so as not to waste his time.


    So he let John go and hummed coldly, "get out of here, and don''t let me see you again!"


    John didn''t dare to say more. He left in ashes, but we didn''t find out. When he left, the ruthlessness in his eyes was very strong, and he was obviously unwilling to fail.


    "Thank you for your help!" Daisy and her teammates come to thank Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded, did not stop too much, and said to jaslie, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Ashley agreed. Then she looked at Daisy and said, "Daisy, my Lord and I are going to do something, so we won''t be with you. Be careful on the way!"


    "Wait a minute! My Lord, you have saved us. I don''t think you can repay us. This is the light chain John wants. I want to give it to my Lord as a reward! " Daisy was in a hurry, and a golden chain appeared in her hand, shining with golden light. She respectfully handed it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took a look at the bright chain. He didn''t care at all, but after seeing the bright chain clearly, his eyes were awe inspiring. The rosefinch plume in his body was jumping, as if he was full of interest in the chain.


    He suppressed zhuqueling, took the chain, looked at it carefully, and felt a familiar force, which was completely similar to the power contained in zhuqueling.


    No wonder zhuqueling is excited. This chain will bring some changes to zhuqueling.


    He put it away and said to Daisy, "I''ll take the chain. I can tell Ashley something later. I can help you!"


    This is his promise to Daisy. He can''t take the chain without any reason. A promise can be regarded as the reward of the chain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    You''re welcome, my Lord. This is what we should do. You saved our lives and are our benefactor. This chain does not represent our gratitude to you at all! "


    Daisy said gratefully that she didn''t know what Qin Fei''s promise meant to her and the team members.


    Yasilike was very clear about Qin Fei''s strength and said quickly, "Daisy, you don''t have to say much. Since you have said that, you will not take it back. Remember, if you have anything, just tell me. You will help you once!"


    Seeing what else she wanted to say, jaslie didn''t give her a chance. Fearing that Qin Fei would take back his promise, she said, "well, we still have some things to do. I won''t talk to you more. You must be careful!"


    Daisy nodded and didn''t say much. She was also a smart person. She knew that there were some things to ask and many things not to ask, so don''t ask.


    Since jaslie said so, she did not say more and watched Qin Fei leave.


    After leaving the valley, he continued to move towards the West. About an hour later, a towering peak appeared in front of him. Around the peak, a number of angels appeared constantly. When he reached the foot of the peak, he disappeared.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, the phenomenon here proved his conjecture. The holy city was really hidden by some kind of array, and it needed a way similar to the portal to enter the holy city.


    This explains why he couldn''t find it with his divine consciousness.


    "My Lord, let''s go down and enter the holy mountain. We will arrive at the gate of Guangyao. We can enter the holy city through the gate of Guangyao!" Said jaslie.


    They followed the crowd to the foot of the so-called holy peak. Qin Fei could see it clearly. When every angel came one meter away from the mountain wall, a ripple would appear in the space. As soon as people stepped in, the ripple would disappear.


    Qin Fei and yasli stepped into a meter, a soft energy suddenly poured all over the body, then in front of a flash, already appeared in the interior of the mountain.


    The interior of the mountain is very large, and a huge leveling site has been opened up, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the middle of the site, there is a huge golden gate, from which the bright golden light comes out, just like the hot sun.


    The gate is as high as 100 feet and about 50 feet wide. On the surface, there are mysterious runes, which exude a sense of dominating the world.


    This should be the gate of glory!


    Qin Fei saw that the angels came to the door of Guangyao, they would take the initiative to spread the wings of the angels, and then walked into the door.


    "My Lord, to spread the wings of the angel is to let the gate of glory verify its identity! You just do it later! " Jaslie whispered beside him.


    When Qin Yao stepped in front of the door of the school, he felt the energy of the other people disappear quickly.


    Through the gate of glory, he finally came to the holy city. At this time, he stood in a street and looked around. He saw that there were three or two groups of angels in the street. His arrival did not attract anyone''s attention. No one looked at him more.


    If you can pass through the gate of Guangyao, you will naturally be an angel, and no one will care about his identity.


    Jaslie did not appear beside him at the same time, which made him not know which direction to go, standing in the same place thinking about what to do.


    "My Lord!"


    Jaslie''s voice suddenly sounded from the opposite side. He looked up and saw that jaslie was walking quickly across the street.


    He waited for jaslie to come near and said, "is it a random transmission through the gate of light?"


    "Well, my Lord is right. We will be in different places. What''s your plan now? Are you going straight to the 24 winged angels? " Said jaslie.


    "Yes, let''s finish it as soon as possible." Qin Fei nodded.


    Jaslie thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, if you want to meet the twenty-four winged angels, there are two ways to choose. The first is to show your strength directly and disturb the twenty-four winged angels. But this will disturb the holy city. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble at that time! There are millions of angels in the holy city, except for those under eight wings. If you fight, I''m afraid it will bring you trouble! The second one is that it''s a lot more complicated. It''s not likely that we''ll have to take a chance. We can go to the holy pool, where the 24 winged angels may appear! "


    "Try your luck in the holy pool!" Qin Fei immediately chose the second one. As long as he saw the twenty-four winged angels, he immediately subdued them, which would not take too much time.


    Jaslie took out a token, handed it to Qin Fei and said, "this is the token for our team to seal up the holy power point. Anyone can use it. You can only enter the holy pool with it!"


    "And you?" Qin Fei took a look.


    "I have another one here. Now I''ll take you to the holy pool. First go to the temple to exchange holy power points, and then the Lord of the temple will activate the token, so that you can enter the holy pool." Said jaslie with a smile.


    Qin Fei saved her life. At this time, she no longer regarded him as the enemy and did her best for him.The temple, one of the most powerful places in the holy city, dominates the cultivation qualifications of many angels, and has the supreme rights, second only to the twenty-four winged angels.


    When they come to the temple and activate the token, Qin Fei and jaslie walk into a door and see a flash of gold. They are sent to the holy pool.


    The so-called holy pool is a huge golden lake. The angel people practice in the lake. It is full of strong holy power and strong breath.


    Qin Fei looks at the boundless holy pool in surprise. NIMA is all this kind of power, which zhuqueling needs.


    He carefully observed that the holy power on the edge of the holy pool was weaker, and the more it went in, the stronger it was. Taking the kilometer as an area, the wings of the angels in it also had obvious differences. The most outer part was two winged angels, and then the inner part was four winged and six winged, occupying the most outer area. Then it extended inward, starting with eight winged angels, and the inner part was ten winged angels appear.


    He spread the divine consciousness and found that the holy pool was round, with a diameter of 10000 meters.


    "My Lord, there are eight such holy pools in the holy city. This is one of them. Whether the 24 winged angels will appear here depends on luck!" Jaslie whispered.


    "How can I get to the center?" Qin Fei said that the energy outside was weaker. He wanted to take zhuqueling to the central point, so that he could practice freely.


    Jaslie shook her head and said, "you can''t get in unless you reach the strength of the twenty-four winged angels. The central area of the eight holy pools is the exclusive training place for the twenty-four winged angels within kilometers. No one can get near it!"


    "And where are the twelve winged angels?" Qin Fei takes his eyes back.


    "With your strength, of course, but it will cause doubt!" "Unless you are also a twelve winged angel," said jaslie


    "I see. It means that if you want to enter any area, you have to reach the same level, right? Then I''ll be a twelve winged angel Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "That can''t work, my Lord. As long as you are an angel who has reached eight wings, you will carefully investigate the foundation. You suddenly appear. Without any foundation, there will be a lot of trouble!" Said Ashley busily.


    "I can''t do that either. Forget it, I''ll stay in the six wings area for a while. You''ll be busy first!" Qin Fei curled his lips and felt bored.


    Jaslie nodded and went with him to the place where the six winged angel stayed. She soaked in the golden lake to practice.


    Qin Fei has been paying attention to the central area of divine consciousness, waiting for the appearance of the 24 winged angels. By the way, he secretly takes out the rosefinch plume and puts it in the Golden Lake, so that they can absorb enough beauty.


    In the temple, there came a group of people. The leader held his head high and looked invincible. Many four winged and six winged angels avoided him one after another. This man had eight wings on his back and was ferocious and ferocious. Next to him was a man, John.


    "Brother, do you think it''s jaslie''s partner who hurt you?" John''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "Big brother, it''s her and a boy. I''ve got the news that they have just entered the No. 3 holy pool! You must avenge me John said pitifully.


    Kerry sneered and said, "of course, who dares to move you, just don''t give me kreiz. I will make them pay the price!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Brother, jaslie is not a problem, but the boy around her is not easy to deal with. Don''t be careless!" John reminded.


    Kerry disdained: "no matter how powerful, where can it be? As you have said, he is just six wings. How can he be better than eight wings? The difference between the two wings, the difference between heaven and earth! Killing him is as easy as killing an ant! We''ll have a good time with jaslie. She''s really in good shape! "


    John nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve long wanted to have sex with her. When I catch her, we''ll play together. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "Ha ha!" Kerry laughed wildly.


    Besides John, there are more than a dozen younger brothers around him. They are all members of his team. There are nine eight wings and ten six wings. With such strength, it''s not like playing to deal with one six wing?


    They go to the place where the holy power point is activated. Kerry is eight wings and can enter the holy pool for cultivation at any time, but the other six wings are not qualified. They have to rely on the holy power point to enter.


    Holy pool.


    "What''s the matter? How is the holy power weakened? "


    "What happened? I have no holy power here! "


    "My God, has the holy power of the holy pool been consumed?"


    The holy pool is in chaos. Many people find that the holy power around them is disappearing until it is invisible.


    The angels in the pool all stood up and looked at the holy pool one by one in horror. They were all practicing just now, but they suddenly found that the holy power was gone, as if they were swallowed up by something in an instant.


    Not only the periphery, it soon spread to the depths. Many eight winged angels and ten winged angels found the same thing and were shocked.


    Jaslie takes a look at Qin Fei. She thinks Qin Fei is responsible for this.


    Qin Fei mixed in the crowd, so he was surprised, but he was happy. The swallowing power of zhuqueling was not blowing. In less than a minute, he devoured all the holy power in the area below six wings, and spread to the area of eight wings and ten wings. Now he has collected zhuqueling, and the holy power has been transformed into Xuanqi. He has absorbed part of it, and his cultivation has been improved It has risen to the sixth level of pseudo perfection.


    The first reason why he did this was to improve his realm. The second reason was that he wanted to bring out the twenty-four winged angels. Should the twenty-four winged angels pay attention to such a big thing that happened in the holy pool?


    "What happened?"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded, and saw a twelve winged angel flying from the depths, with a strong breath.


    Qin Fei narrowed his eyes. The strength of the twelve winged angels is comparable to that of the eight winged gods and the ten winged angels. Now he has seen the eight winged angels, the ten winged angels and the twelve winged angels. He has basically determined the division of their strength. According to the realm of martial arts practitioners, the cultivation of the eight winged angels is from the ninth to the first, while the ten winged angels are from the second to the fifth Wing is between five and eight, it seems that the higher 24 wing angel should be in the realm of God Emperor.


    The twelve winged angel in front of us should be the strongest one in the holy pool!


    As soon as the other party appeared, all the angels saluted one after another, with awe and worship in their eyes.


    "My Lord, the holy power has suddenly disappeared!" A ten winged angel said.


    "What''s the fuss? It''s normal that the holy power is consumed after a period of cultivation. It will recover in a day! Now that the holy power is exhausted, you all leave and come in again tomorrow! " Twelve wings angel indifferent way, as if this kind of situation is very common, he didn''t put in the heart at all.


    As soon as we heard this, we all quieted down and began to walk towards the exit.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. NIMA, it''s useless. OK, since you can''t attract the 24 winged angels, you can''t think it''s normal for me to come back tomorrow and do it several times?


    "My Lord, it''s useless for you to do this. The energy consumption of the holy pool is very normal. The temple has a way to deal with it. It can''t attract the twenty-four winged angels!" Jaslie, who seemed to understand his purpose, came and whispered.


    Qin Fei said helplessly: "is there no other way?"


    "It''s not easy to do. If the holy pool doesn''t work, we have to use the first method!" Said jaslie.


    "Ha ha, big brother, they are here!" At this moment, a scream began. Qin Fei and jaslie were shocked at the same time. They recognized who the voice was, not John?


    Turning around, I saw John and a group of eight winged angels coming towards them, one by one with poor eyes.


    "My Lord, that''s Kerry. John''s got him!" Jaslie whispered.


    Qin Fei light smile, looking at each other into the two of their own surrounded.


    The angels who were going to leave saw that Kerry and his party were not good, and they stopped one after another, waiting for the excitement.


    It''s not a big news that the angel clansmen fight each other, and there is no prohibition on it, so this kind of thing is very common and can be seen almost every day.


    Some of the ten winged angels stayed and waited for the fun anyway. As for the twelve winged angels, they didn''t come around. The holy power where they practiced was still there, so they were busy practicing. How could they have time to watch the fight between the eight wings and the six wings? In their eyes, no matter eight wings or ten wings are ants, they are not interested at all."John, we let you go. Do you want to take revenge?" Jaslie glared at John.


    "Ha ha, Ashley, how dare you be arrogant now? My elder brother is here, and neither of you can run away today. I advise you to be obedient and serve our brother well, and spare your life. As for this boy, he must die today! " John said wildly that he was not afraid of Kerry now.


    Kerry looked at Qin Fei and said, "you hurt my brother John, but you didn''t give me face. Now I''ll give you a chance to abandon the wings of the angel, and then kneel down and lick my shoes. If you are satisfied with my performance, you can save your life today."


    Qin Fei also looked at him, with the same mouth airway: "you lick my shoes, I can keep you a whole body!"


    As soon as the people around heard it, they immediately made a mocking sound.


    "Who is this boy? How dare you be arrogant with Kerry


    "A six winged angel dares to talk to the eight winged angel like this. It''s really a death wish!"


    "Kerry kills people without blinking an eye, and he is powerful. The six winged boy doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, but ridicules Kerry. It''s exciting. Kerry will break up later!"


    "Let''s make a bet that Kerry will get that kid down!" Someone suggested.


    "What a gamble? Do you need a few more moves? Kerry is eight wings. He can be stabbed to death with a finger. You don''t need a move! "


    "It''s not sure. Maybe the six winged boy has a back stage? Or no fool would dare to talk to Kerry like that? "


    "Back and forth, don''t you see him with jaslie? There''s no backstage for jaslie! "


    "Don''t think so much. Kerry is here. The boy is dead!"


    Everyone, without exception, thinks that Qin Fei will die. Kerry is famous and has eight wings. Besides, he also has a helper around him. Looking back at Qin Fei, there is a six winged jaslie, and the winner can be seen by a fool.


    Kerry is very proud. When he hears the comments from the people around him, he turns to him and feels very happy. It seems that everyone''s eyes are bright and everyone knows that Kerry will win.


    Since in front of so many people, it''s a winning situation, of course, he has to show off.


    "Boy, you have a tough mouth. You just don''t know if your life is tough or not! I don''t bully you either. I''m also eight wings. It''s no fun to win you. I''ll send a six wing to fight you. As long as you can catch him for ten moves, I''ll just interrupt your four angel wings, cut off your hands and feet, and save you a dog''s life. Of course, if you can''t catch him for ten moves, don''t blame me! " Kerry''s arrogant way.


    Send six wings against Qin Fei?


    As soon as the onlookers listen to it, their eyes brighten. There is a good play. Six wings are good at six wings. If Kerry does it in person, it will not be good. If eight wings do it, won''t they kill six wings? That''s not exciting.


    Qin Fei laughed and looked at the six wings behind Kerry. His eyes fell on John and said, "do you mean to send john to fight me? Limit ten moves? I said, Kerry, do you want to kill your brother with my hand, or how could you have such a stupid idea? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    John''s face turned red with anger. Qin Fei was mocking him for being too much of himself. He even told the story of his defeated general. It''s disgusting.


    Kerry is calm, coldly staring at Qin Fei, said: "boy, don''t sow dissension here, John is not your opponent, I will not be stupid enough to send him on, this is my team''s weakest six wings, if you can catch his ten moves, you will win!"


    "Won? If you win, you also want to abolish my angel wings and hands and feet. Is that fair? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Fair? Ha ha, you said fair to me? What about unfairness? I have more wings and stronger strength than you. What if I bully you? Now there are only two ways to choose, either to take his ten moves to save his life, or to die directly. " Kerry laughed wildly.


    "Well, I''ll take his ten moves! You''re right. Strength stands for everything. Fairness doesn''t mean anything to the weak, does it? " Qin Fei nodded deeply.


    "Pretty smart! It''s a pity that we didn''t get a call from you! Jack, you fight! Remember ten moves Kerry a face regretful way, then to the side of the six winged angel way.


    Jack, a six winged angel, stepped out and stood one meter in front of Qin Fei, his face full of pride.


    The onlookers saw him and exclaimed.


    "Although jack is six wings, he is better than six wings. He is one of the top 20 masters of six wings in holy city. He is the first master of six wings under Kerry. It''s said that even eight wings angels can barely fight."


    "Yes, three years ago, Kerry had an affair with an eight winged angel. Jack had survived the attack of that eight winged angel!"


    "At that time, he took the eight winged angel''s ten moves. Although he was injured, he was saved by Kerry in time, but he became famous in the first World War. I''m excited to think that a six winged angel actually survived in the hands of the eight winged angel. He''s really strong!"


    "Ha ha, what is this? Jack is about to break through to the eight wings. Didn''t you notice? He has grown a fourth pair of wing roots, which can be regarded as pseudo eight wings! "


    "Oh, my God, it''s true. It has wings! That kid''s the end of his game! "


    "I don''t think you need ten moves at all. Eight moves can get that boy down!"


    "Are you stupid? Why eight moves? I think he can do it in five moves! "


    "I think I look up to that boy in five moves! Jack''s going to fight this time, I think it''s a foregone conclusion


    Everyone is full of praise for Jack. It seems that Jack''s going to fight means that they are enthusiastic.


    On the contrary, Qin Fei''s side, no one is optimistic about him, and only jaslie knows that Jack''s going to fight is to die.


    "Boy, ten moves are too high for you. I only use five moves. If you can take them, then even if I lose, Lord Kerry, I''m willing to accept any punishment!" Jack was blown away by people, and the more he felt that he was really strong, he took the initiative to lower the standard.


    Kerry did not stop him, but also satisfied with the appreciation: "Jack, you are the strongest in my six wings, I look forward to you, five moves to get him! When it''s done, let''s have a good time when our brother''s done with Ashley! "


    Jackton was overjoyed. His eyes swept over Ashley''s charming chest. He couldn''t help licking his lips. He couldn''t wait.


    "Take it, boy!" With a light drink, a long golden gun appeared in his hand. When he danced, thousands of firecrackers were in full bloom, gorgeous and full of appearance. The powerful holy power shot out from each firecracker, causing the air around him to vibrate, tearing apart the cracks in space, and the destructive power was amazing.


    "What a powerful gun skill! This jack is really good! "


    "This is Jack. Even if he is faced with an ant, he will do his best, without any ambiguity!"


    "No wonder he can grow up so fast. With this move, he can defeat most of the six winged angels!"


    People were amazed, some four winged and six winged angels looked at him enviously, thinking, when can they become so powerful?


    At this time, the firecracker had completely enveloped Qin Fei, there was no gap, the air around was emptied, full of overbearing and fierce cutting atmosphere.


    Qin Fei''s figure was submerged, the gorgeous golden light exploded, and the fireworks bloomed like fireworks.


    Jack can''t help clapping his hand with eight wings! That kid''s dead! "


    "What a pity!" One of the eight wings around him said with regret: "I thought there was a lot of excitement to watch, but the five moves didn''t work at all. This move is the end of the boy!"


    Hearing all the eight winged angels say this, the others were even more shocked. They all had the same idea in their hearts. Qin Fei was defeated with one move, so he didn''t have to wait for five moves at all.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was coming to an end and Jack would accept the glory of the winner, a faint sigh came out of the golden light, and then only a golden palm slowly emerged from the golden light. It seemed that the speed was very slow, and everyone could clearly see it, but that hand accurately grasped Jack''s dancing gun.Then everyone saw that Jack''s face suddenly changed. He quickly gave up and stepped back. He didn''t want the long gun. It seemed that it was very hot. If he didn''t let go, he would be in danger of his life.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened. They looked at the golden palm in surprise.


    I saw the hand holding the gun, but I didn''t see how hard I used it. I heard a crackle. The gun broke and turned into two pieces. The front end fell to the ground, making a clear sound, but it was like a thunderbolt in the hearts of all the people. They all trembled.


    The golden light dissipates. Qin Fei stands there, full of golden light, standing like a God. He gently holds the handle of the gun. There is no scar on his body. Jack''s seemingly fierce and domineering strike just now does not leave any trace at all.


    "How strong! Jack''s holy weapon of life was pinched off with one hand


    In the distance, an angel with ten wings uttered a exclamation, and his voice was full of shock.


    Some eight winged angels were shocked and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    More people are back, although Qin Fei will not hurt them, but they subconsciously feel fear.


    Kerry''s eyes are gloomy. He stares at the broken gun in Qin Fei''s hand, and his eyes are murderous.


    The victim, Jack, was even more miserable. The sacred vessel of his life was destroyed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. As if he had been hit by a mountain, he stepped back a few steps, then his legs fell to the ground, looking at Qin Fei with fear and anger.


    His strength dropped in an instant, and the sacred vessel was destroyed. His strength was less than 50%.


    "One move! There are four more moves. Now it''s my turn to give them back to you! " Qin Fei said calmly. With a shake of his wrist, the half of the long gun turned into a golden awn. It was like a long red sun. It suddenly broke through the void, as if time and space no longer existed. It suddenly came to Jack''s body and stabbed him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Jack tried his best to raise his arms to protect his chest and block the piercing attack, but he was shocked by the huge force and fell out. He rolled on the ground more than ten times and then stopped.


    People looked at him, only to see his arms shaking, blood dripping, a blood hole appeared on the right wrist, shocking!


    "Third move!" Qin Fei drinks lightly. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t move. He raises his hand and gently points to Jack.


    In an instant, the sky above the holy pool was full of wind and clouds, the light of the sword was all over the sky, and thousands of swords were blooming like stars, pouring down like lightning towards Jack.


    "Good power! This boy is definitely better than Jack! "


    "We''ve all lost sight! This man is several times more powerful than Jack. I didn''t expect that he has such terrible attack power for the same six wings! "


    "If this man does not die! I will take him under my command! If you focus on training, you must be a right-hand man! " A ten winged angel suddenly said in a deep voice.


    People around him looked at him in surprise, and many ten winged angels came up with the same idea at this time.


    Jack''s face is full of despair at this time. He knows that he can''t get away with this move. Once he gets in touch, he will die!


    "Stop it


    Kerry can''t help it any more. Although jack is only six wings, he attaches great importance to him. If he dies, it will be a huge loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    As Kerry drinks, a huge light shield suddenly blocks Jack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky and the earth are shaking. A thousand swords strike on the light shield. It''s like a thousand mountains crashing into each other. The thunderous sound explodes between the sky and the earth.


    Guangdun successfully blocked the impact of the sword, but there were signs of instability. Kerry blushed, choked hard, and was shocked.


    He''s an eight winged angel. He''s used this holy skill of light shield several times. Every time, it''s used to resist the impact of a strong enemy. The eight winged angel''s all-out attack is no problem.


    But at the moment, he felt the threat of terror. If Qin Fei attacked with a few more swords, he might break the defense of Guangdun.


    He was shocked. Is this still the seraph? It''s more terrifying than the eight winged angels.


    The onlookers also felt extremely shocked at this time. Kerry himself made the move, and the eight winged angel actually resisted the six winged angel himself, which was unheard of before.


    And you can see that Kerry''s light shield has become very unstable. Is this the attack that the seraph can make?


    "Too strong! This kid is a genius! "


    "Kerry is already a very strong expert in eight wings, especially the light shield. He has saved his life several times, and his defense is comparable to that of the ten wings angel. It''s amazing that this boy has caused so much damage!"


    "If this man doesn''t die, it will be Kerry''s nightmare in the future."


    People talked about it, and Kerry''s face became very ugly. He thought it was a battle of fame and wealth, but he didn''t know that the enemy was so powerful that he lost his face.


    Since some people say that if this boy doesn''t get rid of him, he will be in great trouble in the future, so he doesn''t need to be polite!


    "Boy, you are very strong, but that''s all! There are two more moves. I''ll give you face and meet you in person! " Kerry said angrily. At this time, he has lost face and decided to kill Qin Fei himself.


    "What? Kerry''s going to do it himself


    "He''s smart! I''m afraid none of his men can kill that boy, and only he has a chance! "


    "Anyone who can become an eight winged angel is not a fool. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to kill him this time, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future!"


    "Yes, but Kerry''s hand, I''m afraid that boy is dead!"


    "Not necessarily, but that boy almost broke his light shield?"


    "Light shield is just defense. It''s nothing. Kerry''s strongest means is holy light cross chop! He will use this move to kill the boy completely


    "What? Holy Cross? How could he use that? There''s no way to see that. Although the boy is strong, he will definitely die in the face of the holy light cross cutting! "


    When you see Kerry''s hand, you feel that the victory is about to be announced. Kerry''s holy light cross cutting is an extremely powerful holy skill, which he got from the experience place. It has the unparalleled power of cutting down the space and time of heaven and earth. Since he practiced this holy skill, it is hard for him to meet the opponent among the eight winged angels. Many ten winged angels are very envious of it. It is precisely because of this holy skill that he was killed by one of them The twelve winged angels are valued. They are under the flag.


    Kerry made a move. As expected, his hands were in front of him, and the holy power of his whole body gushed out and gathered in front of him. The strong golden light condensed two Epee swords and interweaved them into a cross. When they were formed, their power increased greatly, just like the sword of cutting the world, which suddenly expanded and covered the sky. They came to kill Qin Fei fiercely, and there was no space along the way It''s like a sword falling down all around.


    Qin Fei calmly looked at the impact of the cross cut, not surprised, cross cut? Do you have the power of aoshixingkong?


    "Broken!"


    He gently stretched out a finger, and the golden light on his fingertip condensed into a point, just like the sun in the sky, which gathered all eyes. Between heaven and earth, the fierce sword Qi, the terrible cross cutting, and the collapsed space, all centered on the golden light on his fingertip, attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, there was a ridiculous idea in everyone''s heart that this would destroy the cross chop!


    Then everyone put down the idea. How could it be? How can Kerry''s cross of light be broken by one finger? This is not realistic at all!


    However, when they denied this idea, Qin Fei moved, and he pointed to the center of the cross cutting, that is, the point where the two swords crossed.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, just like a huge balloon was punctured by a needle, which was so powerful that it exploded like fireworks.


    The two Epee swords flew out of Kerry''s hands and deep into the hard earth. Kerry''s hands were split and bloody, and his muscles and bones could be seen with naked eyes.


    He fell out and was held by his companions. His eyes burst out and his face was incredible.


    The onlookers were silent. Qin Fei was surprised to see that he cut Kerry''s holy light cross!


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that Kerry''s Holy Cross chop would be defeated in this way."Poof


    Qin Fei opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale.


    "Is it all right?" said jaslie, quickly holding him


    Qin Fei winked at her when others could not observe her, and ashleton understood.


    He is pretending to be injured, and doesn''t want to show his eyes too much. After all, Kerry''s strength is real eight wings, but he is only six wings. If he takes the opponent''s strongest shot, he doesn''t even hurt at all, it''s too unreasonable, and it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion.


    And if he pretends to be injured, people will not doubt him. They will only think that his situation is reasonable. On the contrary, it will be recognized by the public.


    Although jaslie didn''t understand what he was doing for, she didn''t ask much. She kept on pretending to care about him. Anyone could see the anxiety on her face.


    "Kerry failed! It''s incredible


    "That kid''s hurt, too. I''m afraid Kerry won''t let him go this time!"


    People looked at the scene and murmured.


    When Kerry saw Qin Fei spitting blood, his eyes flashed ferocious color. He broke away his companions and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Kill him while he''s hurt


    "Yes, sir


    A group of six wings and eight wings responded immediately and went to Qin Fei in a murderous manner.


    "Stop, that''s the end of it!" A ten winged angel came out and looked at Kerry faintly. He stopped Qin Fei and jaslie.


    "Alex! You want to help him out? " Kerry had no fear of the ten winged angels.


    He was backed up by the twelve winged angel behind him, so he was not afraid of the ten winged angel Alex.


    Alex nodded and said, "this man is very good. I''ll take it. Don''t you agree?"


    "Well! Alex, you are too arrogant. Don''t you pay attention to Lord Gasol? Kerry is a man of Lord Gasol. Don''t be so presumptuous Another ten winged angel came out and looked at Alex coldly.


    Kerry saw him and said respectfully, "Lord fayock!"


    Fayock looked at him with a smile and said, "Kerry, don''t worry. Lord Gasol told me to take care of you. Alex can''t stop you from killing this boy!"


    Qin Fei calmly looks at this scene behind Alex, and a smile floats from the corner of his mouth.


    Things are going his way.


    And Jack, Kerry a war, he was so strong, is for this moment.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to meet the twenty-four winged angels in the holy pool. He didn''t want to gamble his time, so he immediately changed his mind and was ready to take the first suggestion of yasri. Of course, this suggestion had to be changed. There were many ways to show his strength. Now he chose a mild way. By the way, he sat down with his identity, and there were few behind Stubble.


    He is very clear that as long as he performs well enough, people in other camps will surely want to draw him in. There are many powerful forces in the angel clan, and there must be countless forces who are hostile to each other.


    Like other races, there are fights everywhere.


    Kerry''s camp must also have hostility. If he is strong enough, the hostile camp will come forward to keep him, so that he can take advantage of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Fayock! Are you trying to crush me with Lord Gasol? " Alex''s voice was cold. He fixed his eyes on fayock and said, "our Lord Tom told me to pay attention to promising talents. This boy is very kind to Lord Tom, so I''m sure!"


    "Well! Everything comes first and then comes. This boy offends us first. If he doesn''t die this time, you want him again! " Feiyue Ke snorted coldly, and his breath burst out and swept towards Alex.


    Alex naturally did not want to be outdone. He took a step forward and resisted the breath of fyoc. He only heard a bang. A golden wave broke out from the center of the two men and swept out. The angels who were lower than the ten wings retreated one after another with a look of panic.


    Two people at the same time stuffy hum, together retreated five steps, after standing still, dignified looking at each other.


    A fight, regardless of the upper and lower, two people who have no choice.


    "You go and kill him, and I''ll take Alex!" Feyock said coldly, since Alex wants to protect Qin Fei, he should be killed. He can''t join the enemy''s camp, which will become a great disaster in the future.


    Words fall, he again rushed to Alex, entangled each other.


    Kerry, with the others, pounced on Qin Fei.


    "I''ll join in the fun!" A cold voice rang, and a slender figure appeared in front of Qin Fei and Qin Fei. With a light wave, a golden wave fanned out towards Kerry and others.


    When Kerry saw the man, he was shocked and backed back in a hurry. But John and his younger brothers didn''t have such a quick reaction. They were hit by the golden wave and flew out in a scream. Their wings were broken one after another. They couldn''t recover in ten or eight years.


    Qin Fei looked at the person in front of him and saw five pairs of angel wings behind him.


    "Alex, it''s a waste of time!" With a soft drink, the man rushed into the battlefield of Alex and fyork like a ghost. In the palm of his hand, he shot out several golden awns, which surprised fyork to parry.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With three loud noises in a row, fyoc stepped back three steps, looked at the man angrily and said, "Harry, do you want to cheat more than less?"


    Harry gave a faint smile, and a touching smile floated around his mouth, which made the female angels around him breathe faster.


    "Feiyork, you''re right. We just want to bully the less with the more. If you''re not convinced, you can call for help!" He said with a faint smile.


    "You..." Feiyork''s eyes were cold, and he was about to ask someone to help him. Suddenly, a dignified voice came from the depths of the holy pool: "enough, fight outside, don''t disturb my cultivation!"


    This sentence spread, fayock immediately lost his temper, even Harry and Alex also quickly convergence, look become respectful.


    It was the twelve winged angel who spoke just now. Naturally, people did not dare to disobey.


    Fayyuk gave Harry and Alex a cold glance, then moved to Qin Fei and said, "I''ll see you outside!"


    With that, he greets Kerry and others to leave. Kerry stares at Qin Fei angrily and asks someone to help Jack and leave in a mess.


    "Brother, is that all?" John didn''t want to be reconciled. He wanted to get revenge, but now he broke his wings and was seriously injured. He couldn''t swallow it.


    "Don''t worry, Lord fayock will make the decision for us!" Kerry comforted him and pulled him away.


    "Thank you very much for your help!" Qin Fei thanks Harry and Alex.


    Harry gave him a satisfied look, a charming smile on his face and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Qin Fei!" Qin Feidao.


    "Qin Fei? The name of the Oriental Harry frowned suddenly.


    Jaslie hastily added, "my Lord, his name is qinfei humington!"


    Then Qin Fei heard her whispering, explaining the difference between Westerners'' surnames and Orientals.


    Qin Fei understood and said, "yes, my name is Qin Fei. Humington!"


    "Oh, I see." Harry''s brows widened, his smile renewed, and he said, "would you like to follow Tom''s orders and work for him in the future?"


    Qin Fei nodded hastily, indicating that he was willing to obey all orders.


    "Since you''re under the command of Mr. Qin Fei, you can join him." Harry gave Ashley a light look, but he didn''t care about her. What he valued was Qin Fei''s ability.


    A six winged angel, actually forced out the ten winged angel, this ability, but for the first time.


    Qin Yafei promised to follow him at any time.


    "Harry, that bastard of fayock must be waiting for us outside the temple now. With his small stomach, he must have called a helper. Shall we call a helper as well?" Alex seemed to be in a position under Harry, and his voice was full of inquiry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve long wanted to fight with Lord Gasol''s men! Let''s all know that the people under our Lord Tom are not vegetarians! Today we will let go, and all the consequences will be solved by adult Tom! We just need to defeat the enemy for him! " Harry said lightly that although he was very relaxed, Qin Fei found a flash of fierce light in his eyes. He secretly said that this man was not as easy-going as he seemed on the surface. He was cruel in the heart. He was a tough guy. On the contrary, Alex seemed fierce and rough on the surface, but in fact he didn''t have any tricks. He was the best person to deal with and make use of.He didn''t make a sound. The more lively the fight between the two sides, the better. It''s better to make things upside down in the end and lead the 24 winged angels out, so as to save his trouble.


    There is a huge square outside the temple, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Due to the consumption of holy power in the holy pool, the practicing angels came out for a day, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they stood in the square, surrounded by fayock and Kerry, looking at the gate of the temple from time to time, expecting Harry and Qin Fei to come out and stage a dragon fight.


    As soon as he came out of the temple, he immediately sent a message to his friends, calling them to come here as soon as possible.


    In less than a minute, I saw a group of people walking in the distance, a total of 26 people, 24 of whom were eight wings, and the other two men and women walking in the front with their heads held high were ten wings on their backs, with extraordinary momentum.


    "Look, it''s the ten winged angels Hyman and Ellie. They''re here!"


    "It''s rare to see ten wings on weekdays, but today it''s an eye opener!"


    People have exclaimed, excited to look at the group of people coming.


    Feyock sees Hyman and Ellie and greets them.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you call us in such a hurry? " Heyman looked at the feiyork road in doubt.


    Fayock said: "there is a six winged angel, who almost defeated Kerry. Harry and Alex want to stand for him. I am not the opponent of them, so I call you here. This battle is not only for the six winged angel, but also for the Gasol we admire together!"


    Heyman looked at him in surprise and said, "what? A six wing almost beat Kerry? "


    Then, with a cold look, he said in a gloomy voice, "you''ve done a good job, fyork. Such a genius can either be gained or destroyed by us. We can''t let him be our enemy!"


    Feyock nodded and said, "what about the others? It should be here by now, too! "


    "Here we are


    At the end of his speech, several groups of people came out of the square. All the leaders were ten winged angels, followed by a large group of eight winged angels.


    "Who are the six wings? All the angels are under Gasol


    "Yes, that''s newlancer, Sam and Barron. They''re all ten winged angels!"


    "What a sensation! The origin of the six wings is not small. It has startled so many ten winged angels


    People in the square exclaimed one after another. Looking at the meeting of the ten winged angels and fyork, they were all very surprised. They were all thinking about who the six wings were.


    There are angels out of the holy pool busy to people who don''t know what happened in the holy pool.


    "My God! Six wings almost beat eight wings Kerry! It''s amazing


    "I see. It''s no wonder that many of Gasol''s ten winged angels will be startled. If that six winged angel is really under the command of Tom, he will add another strong general!"


    After we knew the whole story, we suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    People who haven''t entered the holy pool are looking forward to the gate of the temple, and are curious about who this sensational six winged angel is.


    At this time, another riot broke out, and a few groups of people came from the other side, led by the ten winged angels.


    "Look, it''s Howard, Arnold, Marcus, Ralph. They''re here, too!"


    "They''re all the ten winged angels under Lord Tom''s hand. They''re all here!"


    People looked at them in surprise and cried out.


    Feiyue Ke and Hyman and others see each other appear, have shown hostile color, eyes cold stare at each other.


    The two sides stood against each other, bursting out with an invisible sense of war.


    "What''s sacred about the six wings? They have attracted ten winged angels who are rarely seen on weekdays to show up one after another!"


    "If I had this honor, I would have no regrets in my life."


    Someone exclaimed, with a touch of vinegar.


    Indeed, there has never been such a miracle in the holy city. A six winged angel made so many ten winged angels come for it.


    Qin Fei caused a sensation, so that everyone will deeply remember him.


    "Look, it''s Lord Harry and Lord Alex! They''re out! Who are the six winged angels, a man and a woman, who are they


    At the entrance of the temple, Harry and Qin Fei walk out slowly. People''s attention focuses on Qin Fei and jaslie behind Harry. They are both six wings. Everyone is guessing whether Qin Fei or jaslie is the one who caused the sensation.


    "Are you stupid? Of course, the handsome boy! Don''t you hear Lord fayock say it''s a kid? " Some people disdain to look at the crowd of speculation.


    Everyone immediately focused on Qin Fei''s body, showing his burning eyes.


    Seeing Qin Fei appear, the whole audience focused on him and became the focus of tens of thousands of people.


    "Harry, give that boy over!" Fayock stares at Harry and others coldly.


    "What are you, fyork? Why don''t you just hand it in? I''m not as good as you want. Qin Fei is our man now. You can''t hurt him! " Harry''s smile made many angels scream in the square.


    He is very handsome, coupled with a charming smile on his face at any time, is a female killer.


    "Then we can only see the real chapter under our hands!" Feiyork was angry and put on a posture to attack.


    Harry''s side of the people also have to respond to the posture, the battle is imminent.


    No one was wordy. They fought together. The place where they were fighting was empty. Everyone gathered around to watch the battle between the ten winged angels. It was a rare chance to see them. Everyone wanted to get some enlightenment from their fighting.


    Qin Fei and jaslie are standing beside them. Harry and others are in front of them.


    This fight, in fact, is not only for Qin Fei, Harry. They do it, but also for the public to fight against the face of the people of fayeuk. Harry has to protect the people they want to kill, which makes other people feel that fayeuk is being held over.


    But feiyork insisted on killing Qin Fei in order to show everyone that no one could protect the people they wanted to kill.


    Qin Fei''s aim is to focus on each other''s face indirectly.


    In fact, Qin Fei saw this very thoroughly.


    The battle between the ten winged angels is obviously impossible if they want to win or lose in a short time. This is the holy city. No matter how much hatred there is, the two sides dare not really use killing moves to hurt people''s lives. The most important thing is the fight of righteousness.


    After fighting for about an hour, the two sides didn''t decide whether to win or lose. Seeing that they were so tired, Qin Fei thought it was impossible to lead the 24 winged angels in this way, and even the 12 winged angels didn''t come out to dissuade them.


    He changed his mind and thought about it. He said in a loud voice, "Lord Harry, I have an idea. Please stop!"


    As soon as he yelled, both sides immediately stopped. In fact, everyone was a little speechless. When they had the same strength, they couldn''t tell the difference at all. Instead, they acted like monkeys in front of everyone. When they heard someone calling to stop, they immediately stopped along the steps.


    Harry stepped back, dressed smartly and said, "what do you suggest?"


    "Thank you for your help, but I want to solve it in the simplest way! Isn''t fyork trying to kill me? Then I''ll give him a chance to take him three moves. If I die, I''ll do it. But if I don''t die, I''ll ask Lord fayyuk to erase it! " Qin Feidao.


    When he said this, he immediately caused a stir.


    Everyone, including Harry''s side, looked at him with all kinds of faces.


    "Isn''t this boy stupid and stupid? How dare you say such a thing


    "Ha ha, I thought he had a bright future. He was kicked in the head by a pig and made such an idea!""Lord fayock is a ten winged angel. He has six wings and even says to take the initiative to fight. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "This boy is a fool, the identification is over!"


    The crowd made a mocking sound. They all thought Qin Fei was seeking his own death.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "do you know the consequence?"


    "Forget it, Harry. Don''t worry about him. This boy doesn''t deserve our protection. It''s disgraceful for him to join us. Lord Tom won''t allow it!" The ten winged angel named Howard looked at Qin Fei with disdain.


    Qin Fei''s ability to say these words is enough to make people have an idea about him, that is, he is so stupid that he is so dizzy that he says that he has to take three moves from fayyuk. Isn''t that what a fool would do?


    "Yes, I agree with Howard!" Arnold nodded.


    Marcus and Ralph around him did not even want to say more, showing a look of disdain.


    Alex didn''t want to give up and said to Qin Fei, "Qin Fei, don''t be silly. We''re here. They don''t dare to do anything. Why are you impulsive? Take it back


    Qin Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "I have made up my mind. Please don''t worry. I have confidence to take his three moves!"


    Seeing that he was still so obstinate, Howard and others simply turned around and went to the back, ready not to take part in it any more.


    Feiyue Ke and others on the other side are laughing so much that they have a stomachache. He points to Qin Fei and laughs wildly and says: "boy, you really have courage. I will promise you if you are brave and stupid, but I don''t need three moves. One move will take care of you and guarantee you a happy death!"


    Hayman took a look at Qin Fei and said with disdain, "this kind of idiot, Harry, you want to receive his subordinates too. It''s a shame for Lord Tom!"


    Ellie glanced at Qin Fei, peach eyes full of spring, and said, "it''s a pity that this boy is dead. Why don''t you kill him later, feiyork? Keep it for me!"


    "Ha ha, Ellie is very interested. It''s a very good idea! It''s said that hundreds of men have died in your crotch! " He said with a smile.


    Sam squeezed his eyes and glanced over Ellie''s snow-white legs. He said, "that boy''s death is worth it. If you can be loved by Ellie, it''s enough to die!"


    Alice gave a smile and said, "he can just make up for 900 men who died in my crotch!"


    "Ha ha..."


    All the ten winged angels on feiyork''s side laughed wildly.


    Qin Yafei looked at all the people present with the same eyes except for the idiot.


    Alex also wants to persuade Qin Fei not to be impulsive. Qin Fei has already stepped towards the other party for a few steps. Standing in the field, he hooks his finger at feiyork and says, "don''t show off your Kung Fu. Let''s fight!"


    Feiyork''s eyes were cold. He strode out and stood opposite Qin Fei, disdaining to say: "boy, you''re looking for your own death! The holy fire


    With one hand in front of him, a bright fire appeared, turned into a huge fire snake, and rushed to Qin Fei in an instant.


    Qin Fei stood still and let the fire snake drown him.


    "Look, the boy is dead. He''s so arrogant that he even forgot to dodge!"


    When people saw this scene, they were bored. They thought the play would last for a while. They didn''t know that Qin Fei had such a stupid idea and died in one move. Harry and they would never fight again. This is the end of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Just when everyone thought Qin Fei had been burned to ashes by the fire snake of feiyork.


    A mighty breath rose from the fire and soared into the sky.


    Fayock''s face was fixed on the fire snake.


    Harry and others also changed their faces and stared at the burning snake.


    Qin Fei walked out of the fire snake. The wings of the angel behind him were waving. The breath of the sky came from his back. We only saw that on his back, a pair of wing roots were growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What? impossible! He didn''t die. Instead, he began to grow wings and roots! "


    "It''s a sign of ascension! I''m going to be an eight winged angel! How on earth did the boy do it? "


    People began to talk in surprise, one by one looking excited. Qin Fei, who thought that he would die without doubt, was not dead, but was breaking through, which made everyone feel that there was hope again that the good play could be staged.


    In less than ten breaths, Qin Fei has made a breakthrough, and the fourth pair of angel wings has grown perfectly, becoming an eight winged angel.


    Of course, he did it on purpose. The hexapter was not enough to attract people''s attention in heaven, so he deliberately fought with fyoc to make his strength higher, so that people would think it was reasonable.


    Breaking through in combat is not an isolated phenomenon. On the contrary, it often happens.


    Harry and others'' eyes lit up instantly, and they looked at Qin Fei with interest, but it was not enough to arouse their attention. An eight winged angel was also like a mole ant in their eyes. Qin Fei''s attitude made them angry.


    What shocked him most was fayock. He never thought that his fatal blow did not kill Qin Fei. Instead, it made him break through and show off. This is a shame to him, and we must not let it go.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I just used 10% of my strength. Even if you break through, eight wings are just like mole ants in front of ten wings! Die! Holy light from heaven


    In the roar of feiyork, he jumped up and punched out. Two dazzling golden lights broke out on his fists, which made the crowd around him squint and dare not look directly at him.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei was bombarded by his two fists and flew upside down and landed 100 meters away.


    People look at the past, have issued a cry of surprise, even Harry and other ten winged angels are showing incredible shock.


    Qin Fei was still alive, half squatting on the ground, looking up at feiyork coldly. On his back, the fifth pair of wing roots came out and began to grow.


    "What is this? He''s still growing wings! Is this to break through the ten wings? Oh, my God, I''m not dazzled


    "No way! It''s impossible! Who can make continuous breakthroughs? "


    "It must be a dream, not a reality! Have you suffered a lot, but have you made breakthroughs one after another and let people live? "


    People make a cry of surprise and look at Qin Fei''s wing roots growing on his back in disbelief.


    "How terrible! Qin Fei is about to break through to the ten wings! As far as I know, no one has ever been able to do it so quickly The smile on Harry''s face was finally gone, and he exclaimed.


    Jaslie was the only one who was calm. She knew that Qin Fei could conjure up real angel wings, not to mention ten wings. I''m afraid he could even make twenty-four wings. Although she didn''t know how he did it, she believed it.


    "Damn it! Damn it Feiyork was going crazy. He never thought that Qin Fei was breaking through with his strength, and he was about to reach the ten wings. He had never heard of this situation, but now it really happened, and it happened under his eyes.


    He is so murderous that he can''t go on like this. Qin Fei hasn''t really broken through the ten wings yet. It''s just right to take this opportunity to kill him. He can''t survive, otherwise he will suffer a lot in the future.


    "Boy, go to hell! The holy light will shine forever


    He broke out all his holy power, and a golden sun appeared over his head, shining all over, and the smell of terror swept out. The whole square was shaking, and the earth was cracking, and deep cracks appeared at people''s feet.


    "This is the most powerful holy skill of fayock. I didn''t expect that he used it at this time!"


    "That boy is so perverted. If he is really allowed to break through to the ten wings, feyock will have nothing to do with him! So before we have a complete breakthrough, we can kill it once and for all


    "Today is really an eye opener. A six wing attack broke through one after another in the ten wing attack, which is enough to cause a huge sensation!"


    People are talking loudly.


    Harry''s eyes flashed and said quickly: "Qin Fei can''t die. Such a genius must be kept! Organize fyork, quick


    While he was talking, he rushed out. At this time, Howard and others also changed their views. Now they finally know that Qin Fei is not being silly, but taking the opportunity to break through. Such a talented person, of course, has to be saved. Everyone rushed out one after another."To save him? Pass us first Of course, Hayman and others on fyoc''s side can''t let them save Qin Fei. This is fyoc''s only chance to kill Qin Fei. There can''t be any mistakes!


    Both sides of the people to fight together again, the result is still fayock to Qin Fei, Harry and others simply can''t save him.


    Harry and others are in a hurry. With this move, Qin Fei will die if he doesn''t finish the breakthrough. Such a genius will fall, which is a huge loss for them.


    However, Haiman and others tried their best to stop them, so that they could not get close to rescue Qin Fei. They could only watch feiyork send a death blow to Qin Fei.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei was completely submerged by the dazzling golden light, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth swept out in all directions with the golden light as the center.


    With the full force of the ten winged angels, both sides in the battle had to retreat immediately. As for the tens of thousands of Angels watching the battle, they were so surprised that they quickly flew back for fear of being affected.


    But there are still a lot of people retreating too slowly. Thousands of angels with less than eight wings are shocked by the sweeping breath and fall to the ground one after another. The blood flows into a stream. There are stumps everywhere. The wings of angels are broken everywhere.


    On the square, the floor paved by solid boulders was lifted several feet high, and it was broken into dust in mid air. The wind was raging, and the terrible scene was like hell.


    Harry and others all hold hands. Qin Fei can''t resist such a terrible scene, and it''s meaningless to fight any more.


    Whoosh


    Feiyork''s attack turned into a huge whirlpool. The golden light pierced people''s eyes. In the center of the whirlpool, even though people exhausted their eyesight, they never saw Qin Fei again.


    "Dead! Qin Fei must have been twisted into powder by the whirlpool. "


    "How terrible! The ten winged angel''s strike caused so many casualties. Thousands of angels were killed. He was in the center of the whirlpool and died thousands of times


    As for goufei, who cares about the lives of the people who are loyal to York in the distance? What''s more, there is a giant like the twelve winged angel behind him.


    "Ha ha, those who are beyond their ability dare to fight against Lord fayyuk. Now they are dead!" John looked at the golden whirlpool and roared out his anger.


    Kerry is also relieved. Qin Fei almost defeated him. This is a shadow in his heart and will become an obstacle in his way of practice. Now that Qin Fei is dead, he has a long sigh of relief and can live with his face.


    "Harry and others are full of provocation," he said, "do you still need to fight now? The person you want to protect is dead. Is it meaningless to fight down? "


    Harry and others look very gloomy. Qin Fei is still dead. They really want to save him. After all, his performance is far beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s a pity that such talented people are gone.


    This time, it can be said that their group of adults Tom lost their face. The people they wanted to protect were killed by the other party in the end. If it was spread out, it would certainly cause people''s ridicule. This battle was a complete failure.


    But Harry and others feel there is no need to continue to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Well! We''ve got it down! "


    Harry said in a cold voice, his handsome face overcast with dark clouds.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say!" Feiyork laughed.


    "Feiyork, you really don''t mean enough. Didn''t I say that I would save this boy''s life and let him die in my crotch?" Ellie said in a voice of discontent.


    Feiyue ke a Leng, embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, for a moment to forget, next time I''ll find you a more handsome!"


    Ellie nodded contentedly.


    Among the people present, the only one who was sure that Qin Fei wasn''t dead was Yasi Li. She was very calm and looked at the golden whirlpool, her eyes shining with a different light.


    Alex turned to look at her and said, "Qin Fei is dead, but we will keep our promise and let you continue to follow us. John won''t do anything to you!"


    Jaslie didn''t answer him, and didn''t express gratitude, which made him feel very confused. Seeing that jaslie was still staring at the center of the golden vortex, she couldn''t help but kindly advised: "don''t be sad, Qin Fei can''t bear the fatal blow of feiyork!"


    "No! He''s not dead! I believe him Said jaslie suddenly.


    Her clear and sweet voice spread all over the square, which made the people who were talking in a row and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, this woman must be stupid to say such ignorant words!"


    "How can you not die? If a real ten winged angel is in the center of the whirlpool, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured! "


    "This woman is very sexy, but she has a big chest and no brain. If the boy named Qin Fei doesn''t die like this, I''ll eat shit!"


    "That''s right. He doesn''t die like this. Do you really think he is a ten winged angel? What a fool''s dream


    People laughed at the ignorance of jaslie.


    "Who wants to eat shit? You can eat now! " At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the center of the vortex, spread far away and fell into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone suddenly a Leng, incredible will focus on the center of the vortex again, that sound make their heart a shock.


    Jaslie had a charming smile on her face and a stronger look in her eyes.


    Some people who are about to leave also stop and turn around in amazement, looking at the center of the vortex in amazement.


    In everyone''s eyes, the golden whirlpool suddenly boils up, soars a hundred feet, and then bursts open.


    A golden figure appeared in everyone''s eyes, slender figure, unruly eyes, proud of the sky posture, the incomparable posture.


    The most striking thing is that the five pairs of golden wings behind him touched everyone''s heart.


    A majestic breath emanated from him, like a king in the world, with a look like God overlooking the most humble people.


    Qin Fei!


    "It''s Qin Fei! He''s not dead


    "My God! He was fatally hit by fayock. Instead of dying, he took the opportunity to break through! "


    "Incredible! Who else can kill him in the future? "


    "Somebody''s in big trouble this time!"


    After a short period of stupidity, people burst out thunderous voices and marveled at the miracle.


    Feiyork''s eyes almost narrowed into a line, and his look was extremely shocked. He knew how strong his power was, and he could not kill Qin Fei. Now Qin Fei after breaking through is not what he can deal with!


    John and Kerry brothers are shaking at this time. Qin Fei has become a ten winged angel. Although it is so unacceptable, the fact has happened. They will not have a better life in the future!


    Qin Fei stands proudly, unfolds the ten wings heartily, stretches his waist, and sweeps through the crowd with sharp eyes, "who just said that he wants to eat excrement?"


    "It''s him!"


    Immediately dozens of people pointed to an eight winged angel.


    The eight winged angel''s face turned white with fright, and now he knows what it''s like to get disaster out of his mouth.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''m cheap. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me!" He pleaded hastily.


    "What you say, you have to do it! Brother, I don''t want you to eat shit, you dog eat mud Qin Fei''s body suddenly disappeared when he spread his ten wings. When he reappeared, he came to the man and hit him in the stomach, which made him bend down. Then Qin Fei slapped him on the back. The eight winged angel successfully fell on the ground, his mouth knocked on the hard floor, stained with dust.


    Then Qin Fei didn''t look at the man any more. He appeared five meters in front of feiyork and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to fight me?"


    Feiyork was once again challenged by him face-to-face, but he didn''t accept it as he did just now, because he knew very well that Qin Fei couldn''t kill the six wings before he broke through. Now he was ten wings, and he couldn''t fight. I''m afraid he would lose miserably against Qin Fei."Dare you fight me?" Qin Fei saw that he didn''t answer and said again.


    "Well! Ignorant boy, do you think you will be invincible if you become ten wings? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. In the face of Mr. Tom, I''ll let it go this time. I hope you can take care of yourself! " Feiyue Ke hummed coldly, found a self righteous step for himself, and then turned to leave.


    "Did you go? Mr. Harry, Mr. Alex, and your respected elders, if you are fair, he wants to kill me. Now I invite him to fight with me, but he dare not fight. Is there such a reason? " Qin Fei stops fayock, and then respectfully treats Harry and others.


    Both of them are ten wings. They have never been so respectful by people of the same level, especially Qin Fei''s call, which made everyone feel elated. On the spot, they gathered around to show their support for him.


    "Fayock, you are so shameless!" Arnold looked jokingly at the way of fayock.


    Howard also stares at fayock and says, "didn''t you have a good time just now? What''s the matter now? "


    "No seed? Even the new Qin Fei, you dare not fight? Why don''t you just find a hole in the ground to get in! " Marcus laughs.


    Ralph is more direct, said: "feiyork, whether you answer or not, you have to fight Qin Fei today, otherwise none of you want to leave today!"


    Harry and Alex didn''t make a sound, but they blocked the way behind fayock. Obviously they didn''t want to let him go.


    "What do you mean? It depends on the number of people, doesn''t it? " Hayman and others couldn''t see it any more. They came together one after another, and the two sides had a posture of going to war.


    However, Hayman''s side seems to be a little weak. Now Qin Fei has become the ten wings. If they really fight, they must not be rivals. I''m afraid they will lose the battle.


    "I''m not demanding much. There are still three ways to fight against fayock and me. John and Kerry have to stay no matter whether they are alive or dead. I''ll never give up if they don''t die!" Qin Fei said haughtily.


    Once the plan of the twenty-four great angels is improved, it will cause a sensation for everyone. But it will make him choose the twenty-four great angels, There are too many angels in the whole holy city. Once he becomes a public enemy, even if he takes out all his abilities, he is not an opponent, and it is himself who will suffer the ultimate loss. Therefore, he chooses such a way to rise in a proper identity, so that he can achieve the same goal without any danger. On the contrary, he can make Harry and others his helpers.


    "Don''t deceive me too much, boy! You want to kill them, I agree, but I will never fight you! " Fayock knows that he can''t beat Qin Fei. Of course, he won''t agree. As for the lives of John and Kerry, he doesn''t care. Although Kerry has some skills, he is just an eight winged angel. Even if Gasol attaches more importance to him, he can''t match him. So he can hand over Kerry brothers, but he will never fight Qin Fei.


    Kerry and John turned pale when they heard that fayock was going to give them to Qin Fei.


    "Don''t give us to him, my Lord. My brother will die!" Kerry pleaded hastily.


    As for John, he was too scared to speak. His pants were all wet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Fayock glared at Kerry and said, "you two brothers should solve the problems caused by themselves. If you ask, please ask him."


    With that, he pushed on Kerry and kicked him down in front of Qin Fei.


    Kerry is desperate. He knows that it''s useless to ask Qin Fei at this time, and Lord fayyuk doesn''t save him, which makes him hate. He just gripes his teeth and pours on Qin Fei, ready to fight back.


    "To die!" Qin Fei kicked Kerry off and fell into the crowd. No one went to save him. Even when he fell, people didn''t take their hands to catch him. He smashed him on the hard floor and convulsed on the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. Then he tilted his head and died.


    John watched his elder brother die, his eyes almost protruding, and he quickly hid behind for fear that he would be killed as well.


    "Coward! Die Fayock took the initiative and slapped John on the back. The palm power reached his heart. John looked back at him with difficulty, then fell to the ground with no breath.


    "Qin Fei, today''s affair is a misunderstanding, so don''t pass it!" Fayock turned and left.


    "Did I tell you to go?" Qin Fei hummed coldly.


    "What else do you want? The Kerry brothers are dead, and it''s over! " Feiyork turned back and said angrily.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t understand me! Of course they are going to die, but you have to fight with them! Brother didn''t say that if they died, you could go! You can go if you want. If you don''t die, you can leave! " Qin Fei laughs.


    "Too much deceit! Qin Fei, you don''t know where to go Fayock''s face turned green with anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You have to fight me today! No one can save you Qin Fei looked coldly at Hayman and others, and said, "if you want to protect him, then let''s go together. Mr. Harry, you will help, right?"


    Harry nodded solemnly, affirming, "of course!"


    Then he looked at Hayman and said, "Hayman, what happened today has nothing to do with you. It''s not a dispute between Tom and Gasol. It''s just a fight between fayock and Qin Fei! If you insist on interfering, we will fight together! But is it worth it? I hope you will think more about it. Anyway, we don''t want to fight with you. What do you say? "


    Heyman pondered for a moment, looked at Ellie and others, and finally they reached an agreement. He said in a deep voice: "Harry, you are right. The main reason for today''s event is that Kerry and John are disrespectful to Qin Fei first, and then fayyuk connives at the things caused by his subordinates. It''s not the group contradiction between us! So we don''t care about this matter. It''s all up to feyock to solve himself! "


    As soon as he said this, he blushed, and people in the square talked about it, saying that they were afraid of Harry.


    However, Hayman and his party did not say a word any more, let everyone talk about it, and made up their mind to ignore it!


    Feyock was worried, and his face turned red. "Hyman, Ellie, newlancer, Sam, you can''t just sit back and watch!"


    "Feiyork, please pay attention to the words! We don''t care about it, but we can''t manage it, Harry. He has said that it''s not a group conflict, and it has nothing to do with Lord Gasol and Tom. It''s a private matter between you and Qin Fei. Do you want to disturb Lord Gasol with a private matter? Do you know the consequences of that? " Hayman''s righteous and strict way.


    "You..." Fyork has nothing to say at all. Hayman and others have made up their mind not to help him. He knows what these guys are going to do, because if there is a war, they will lose both sides. Hayman and others certainly don''t want to be hurt, which is related to their lives after all.


    "Ha ha, what a high sounding reason! I don''t want to ask you, fayock! Do you really think I''m not Qin Fei''s opponent? I''ll kill him today to show you that I''m not a vegetarian! " He gave up. Anyway, he was helpless. He might as well give it a go.


    Now that Harry has said that, it shows that they will not interfere in the duel between themselves and Qin Fei, so the chance of survival is greatly improved.


    Although Qin Fei is abnormal, he can''t really kill himself in three moves, can he?


    As long as Harry and them don''t fight, their lives should be carefree. As for suffering losses under Qin Fei''s hands, there''s no way.


    "Well, boy, don''t regret it! Let''s compete in three moves! Look who we are He looked at Qin Fei ferociously, should fight.


    Qin Fei laughed and nodded: "no problem! So let''s start now! "


    Harry and Heyman and others retreated to the distance, leaving a blank space in the field for them to duel.


    The crowd around the square is boiling. Today''s exciting things really follow one another. Of course, the most exciting thing is the duel. Qin Fei is the new ten winged angel. He can easily survive when he is six winged. Now there is no problem.


    Feiyork saw that everyone supported Qin Fei. His heart was itching with hatred. He glared at Qin Fei and said: "boy, come on! Let me see what you can do... "Before he finished his words, he saw Qin Fei suddenly move and disappear into the public''s view in the blink of an eye.


    When he reappeared, he was standing behind him. He saw a golden sword in his hand, which pierced his body.


    Plop! Fayock fell to the ground in his grave.


    He didn''t understand. When did Qin Fei get behind him? Why didn''t you notice?


    The shock is not only him, but also everyone else. They all stare at Qin Fei with the same exclamation, such a fast speed, such a powerful sword.


    The ten winged angel, fyoc, died as soon as he met him. He didn''t even resist at all, so he fell.


    Everyone''s eyelids are jumping violently.


    In particular, Harry, Hyman and others, who are the same ten wings, know how strong the power between the ten wings is. It is almost impossible to kill the ten wings easily in the same realm. Everyone has the same strength, speed and endurance. No matter how strong they are, they will not be too strong.


    One of the ten wings wants to kill the other, which is impossible.


    Now, feiyork died and was killed by Qin Fei. This kind of thing is too shocking for them. It''s the first time to open their eyes.


    Such a situation has shown that Qin Fei''s strength is above them.


    If Qin Javan flies one after another in the center, the idea that does not want to offend him is absolutely not far away.


    Heyman and others were hoarse. He didn''t even look at feiyork. He said in awe to Qin Fei: "Qin Fei, feiyork is dead. It''s none of our business here. We''ll leave first!"


    After that, without waiting for Qin Fei to answer, he immediately turned around and left, as if there were tigers chasing them behind him.


    "Brother Qin, you are so good! Fayock also killed him with one sword. I can''t do it Alex laughs.


    "Brother Qin Fei is really powerful! Harry, I admire you Harry said sincerely.


    Howard, Marcus and Ralph came over one after another. They laughed awkwardly and said, "we were wrong. We said something out of date. Please don''t blame brother Qin!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for your help, maybe jaslie and I had been killed by fayeuk. With your help, I had a chance to fight with fayeuk, so that I could use his holy power to complete my own breakthrough. It should be my thanks! Qin Fei is just a newcomer. He doesn''t know much about Shiyi. Please take care of him in the future


    "It''s OK. We''re all under Tom''s command now. We work for him together. We don''t need to be so polite. We''ll all be brothers in the future." Said Harry.


    "Yes, Harry is right. Brother Qin, you''ve killed fayok now, and you''ve made continuous breakthroughs in the battle. In the near future, you will become the most famous new ten wings of the holy city," Alex praised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Qin Fei, let''s take you to see Mr. Tom!" Harry laughed.


    "To see Lord Tom?" Qin Fei pretends to be in a circle.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Mr. Tom is very easy to speak and is very easy-going to us subordinates! Join Mr. Tom''s command, and you will use more training resources in the future, so that you can improve faster! " Alex road.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much, nodded and promised to see Tom. Now jaslie has officially become one of Tom''s subordinates. According to the previous rules, she is Qin Fei''s entourage now.


    Therefore, the city is strictly under the control of the twelve angels and the twenty-four angels, and the city is under the control of the twelve angels and the twenty-four angels.


    As a twelve winged angel, Tom is in charge of the security of ten streets in the east of the holy city. Here, he is the Supreme God and has the power of life and death.


    According to the introduction of Harry and others along the way, there are 48 twelve winged angels in the holy city, who are respectively given the rights by the 24 winged angels. Each twelve winged division manages all parts of the holy city. The place under the jurisdiction of Lord Tom is just adjacent to the place under the management of Lord Gasol.


    Forty eight twelve winged angels all want to expand their territory. Therefore, conflicts often arise. Snatching territory happens from time to time. However, the 24 winged angels do not stop them, but connive them to do so.


    According to Tom, fighting with each other makes everyone in a state of tension and excitement, which can prevent everyone from being affected by the comfortable life.


    The contradiction between Tom and Gasol comes from the competition for territory. The situation now is that Tom has some advantages. He occupied the territory of a street in Gasol last month, so the talents in Gasol are so hostile to the people of Tom''s faction.


    Tom''s mansion is located in the middle of the most prosperous street in the east of batiao street. It is a magnificent and huge palace complex. The main buildings are all made of crystal stones, and the golden glazed tiles are shining.


    Qin Fei and jaslie follow Harry and others into the residence. They see that the lowest six winged angels and the most eight winged angels come and go here. When they see Harry and others, they all salute one after another with a very respectful manner.


    I was very surprised to see that Ashley, a six winged angel, could follow Harry and other ten winged angels.


    "Jaslie, wait outside first. Qin Fei will come in with us to see Mr. Tom!" Harry turned to qinfei and jaslie.


    Twelve winged angel is not a small six wings can see, so jaslie is not qualified to enter.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much about it. He asked yasley to wait outside. He followed Harry and others into a splendid hall.


    Walking into the hall, I saw dozens of eight winged angels standing respectfully on both sides of the hall. I saw Harry and others saluting together.


    Qin Fei raised his eyes and looked at the top of the hall. He saw a middle-aged man with a big figure sitting on a luxurious throne. He was looking at the crowd indifferently. When the man''s eyes swept him, his eyes suddenly awed, and then returned to normal.


    "Mr. Tom, this is Qin Fei. He has just been promoted to ten wings. He has killed Gasol''s right-hand man, fayock!" Harry said to the middle-aged man.


    The man was Tom, a twelve winged angel, the ruler of the holy city.


    Tom nodded indifferently and said, "well, if you want to join me, killing a fayock alone can''t prove your ability! Now I''ll give you 50 eight wings and 100 six wings to snatch Gasol''s cold moon street in an hour, and you can officially join it! "


    Qin Fei, NIMA, Tom''s tone is very strong. At this time, he even wants to show it.


    Harry and others are also surprised. This is totally different from the past. In the past, Lord Tom took the ten winged angel directly, but this time he asked Qin Fei to fight against Gasol. This is totally unreasonable.


    But they didn''t dare to say that Tom''s words were imperial edicts, and they couldn''t disobey them.


    "Go down, time from now on, the hands are ready!" Tom waved impatiently and motioned Qin Fei to do it quickly.


    Qin feiqiang suppresses the impulse to rush up and beat Tom, salutes and turns to leave the hall. Tom''s strength is just seven fold. A finger can stab him to death, but he can''t help it. It''s easy to kill Tom, but it''s not the right time. We need to rely on him to see the twenty four winged angels, so let''s listen to him for the time being.


    "Sir, you only send so many people. Qin Fei will have a hard time to capture Lengyue street! Although this street is not the most important place for Gasol, he sent Hayman to guard there. Hayman has hundreds of eight wings and nearly 300 six wings under his command. Qin Fei is afraid that he can''t complete the task here! " Harry boldly said to Tom respectfully.


    Tom said with no expression: "this is a test for him. I know very well what happened outside the temple. This boy can grow up quickly in the battle with fyoc. Don''t you think there''s any problem?""The problem? If you are stupid, please make it clear! " Harry and others were surprised and didn''t understand Tom''s words.


    "It''s extraordinary! It''s very common to improve the strength in battle, but it''s very unusual for him to cross two levels from six wings to ten wings! I suspect that he is either really gifted, or he deliberately hid his strength before, and showed it through the fight with fyoc, so that I can pay attention to him and achieve his ulterior goal. " Tom said coldly.


    "What? What kind of person is he? But my Lord, we know the details of jaslie very well. She is a native of our holy city. She will never be rebellious! " Harry was surprised.


    "There''s no problem with that angel. I''m just guessing about Qin Fei''s identity. It''s better to be careful in everything. The eight holy cities are enemies to each other. There are countless spies infiltrating into each city. We must be careful. If he is really a spy and becomes my Tom''s man, it''s me who will be blamed when the matter is revealed." Tom said.


    "But, my Lord, how can we prove that he is not a spy?" Harry wondered.


    "No proof! If he helps me expand my territory, he can keep it. If he fails, he can wipe it out directly. We don''t need to prove whether he is a spy, we just need to use him to help us. " Tom sneered.


    Harry and others looked at each other, and they were all surprised. If Qin Fei was a spy, as Tom had expected, they not only failed to make contributions this time, but also did a bad thing. Fortunately, the adults didn''t investigate and were ready to take advantage of Qin Fei, which would exempt them from their responsibility.


    Qin Fei took a group of angels to Lengyue street. He didn''t know what Tom thought, but no matter what task he was given, he didn''t care. Anyway, he was just playing.


    People come and go on Lengyue street. When they see a large group of people coming, everyone seems to know what will happen. They retreat one after another. In the blink of an eye, there is no idle people on the street, just like the valley just blown by the strong wind.


    "My Lord, this is Lengyue street. There are 50 minutes left!" The respectful way of an eight winged angel.


    However, there is still a little worry in his eyes. We all know that the defense of Lengyue street is strong, and how many enemies there are. This time, Lord Tom sent them to help Qin Fei rob Lengyue street. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    These people are in a low mood. They know that they may be used as cannon fodder, but they can''t help it. Low level angels are the pawns of high level angels. They can''t help themselves!


    "Are you all afraid?" Qin Fei took a look at everyone, and of course he could understand their looks.


    "My Lord, we are really afraid. Lengyue street is guarded by Lord Hayman under Lord Gasol''s command. His eight winged angels are twice as many as ours, and his six winged angels are three times as many. We are definitely inferior in fighting!" That eight wings low voice way, the voice all some trembles.


    Others nodded with the same feeling, one by one watching the empty street warily, no one, but let them have the feeling of facing thousands of troops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Shua!"


    At this time, a burst of air burst out on the street, and hundreds of angels appeared from the end of the street, blocking up Qin Fei''s group.


    The leader is the ten winged angel Hyman, who is closely followed by the windy and coquettish ally.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, just separated, we meet again! Are you sent by Tom to rob Lengyue street? I''m so brave that I ran to our territory! If you go now, you can save your life! " Hayman looked at Qin Feidao with a smile, without the fear he had in the temple square.


    This is his territory. There are so many younger brothers under his hand. Moreover, this place is very close to the place under the jurisdiction of other ten winged angels. If there is any situation here, other people can come to support at any time.


    Before, outside the temple, he was not afraid of Qin Fei. It was nothing to kill a fayote. At most, it showed that Qin Fei was more powerful than the general ten wings. He was worried about Harry and them at that time, because when fayote died, there was a gap in the number of ten winged angels between the two sides. Once they really fought, they would lose each other, so he chose to retreat.


    But now it''s different. There''s only one Qin Fei, and this is his territory, so there''s no need to be afraid of Qin Fei.


    Ai Li''s charming smile made the two attractive hills in front of her chest ripple with charming waves.


    Her watery peach blossom eyes were staring at Qin Fei''s angular face, licking her tongue, and her voice was charming: "Qin Fei, I''m in love with you. You are destined to be my crotch minister. If you go to Gasol''s command to be our companion, I can make you happy every night!"


    Qin Fei glanced at them and said with a smile: "don''t talk too much nonsense. I''m going to make up my mind about Lengyue street. If you don''t want to die, hand over Lengyue street. You''re a coquettish girl. You like men very much, don''t you? Are you not afraid of being stabbed by a man? "


    "Damn it! How dare you say that to me! What else is Hyman waiting for? Kill him Ai Li is excited by Qin Fei''s words, and suddenly her face changes color and pounces on Qin Fei.


    Heyman waved and the angels on both sides rushed up together.


    Qin Fei sneered and let his younger brothers behind him greet him.


    The first one to meet is Aili. A long golden bow appears in her hand. She pulls the bow in an instant, and ten bright arrows condensed from holy power fire at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei waved his hand lightly. A big golden hand appeared out of thin air. He grasped the ten bright arrows and waved his backhand, which reflected to Ellie.


    Ai Li sneers scornfully. The arrow of light is shot by her. Naturally, she listens to her control. She just wants to suppress it. Suddenly, her face changes greatly. She feels that after Qin Fei changes hands, the arrow of light no longer listens to her command, and its strength increases greatly, which is more than five times that of her shot.


    She quickly turned to avoid, but it was too late, and the ten arrows of light, like eyes, moved with her body and shot into her body.


    "Isn''t it nice to be shot? Don''t you like men very much? Is the feeling of being shot very different? " Qin Fei laughs.


    Ellie didn''t have time to answer his question. She looked frightened and fell to the ground from mid air. She only felt that the ten bright arrows were rushing in her body, like runaway horses, rushing savagely in her body.


    Bang!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the explosion came from her body. The arrow of light was like a bomb in her body. Her sexy body suddenly burst, her chest was full of flesh and blood, her slender waist was divided into two parts, her body was broken, her charming white legs were dyed red by fresh blood.


    "Ellie..."


    Hyman looks at Ellie''s tragedy and roars angrily.


    Ellie died, from her attack to the end, only ten breaths.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!" Following Qin Fei, the angels who thought they were cannon fodder saw that Qin Fei killed the famous ally of the other side with one hand, and all of a sudden they roared with excitement, and their fighting spirit was high.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" Heyman said angrily. A Golden Whip appeared in his hand. It rolled like a snake, spitting out more than ten feet of strong waves.


    He rolled up several eight wings on his side and rushed to Qin Fei, but he was not stupid. He secretly sent out a signal for help to the other two ten winged angels nearest to Lengyue street.


    Qin Fei saw him rush in. His eyes narrowed and he rushed to Hyman. He leaned slightly between each other''s long whip. Then he grasped the top of the long whip and pinched it gently.


    Crackle!


    The whip was broken inch by inch, and the golden light was scattered like a star.


    Hyman snorted, looked terrified, and quickly stepped back into the crowd.


    He was so worried that he thought that Qin Fei was able to kill feiyork only because feiyork was careless. His real strength was not strong. After all, where can the people who just broke through the ten wings be strong?


    So before, he always looked at Qin Fei with contempt, but Qin Fei killed Ellie with one move, which made him alert. He seemed crazy to revenge, but in fact he had been on guard and tried his best, but he still failed. Qin Fei crushed the holy weapon of his life.He is completely afraid now. This guy''s strength is far beyond the ten winged angels. I''m afraid even the twelve winged angels can fight.


    He just wants to run away now. The farther away, the better. Qin Fei is too strong to deal with.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold. Does this guy want to escape?


    Hundreds of angels with eight wings and six wings run away to protect Hyman. Qin Fei gives a cold drink, and his whole body is shining with gold. Hundreds of swords appear in the void, like the blade of death, shooting at the crowd.


    All the people who were stabbed by the sword exploded and died one after another. Most of the 100 angels died in the twinkling of an eye, and less than 10 people were still around Hyman.


    Heyman was so scared that he turned pale. He grabbed all the angels who protected him and threw them at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei jumped up high, holding a long sword in his hand, and cut it vertically across the sky.


    Puff


    The body of the sword missed the angels flying down, stabbed into Hyman''s back and went straight through his chest.


    Hayman made a hoarse voice in his throat. He turned his head hard and looked at Qin Fei resentfully. Then he exploded. A breath of self destruction swept out and submerged Qin Fei. The terrible explosion destroyed half of the street, and the nearby fighting angels were affected one after another. All the angels on both sides were killed at the same moment. The bodies were cracked and the blood was shed Like rain from the sky in general, on the ground into a bloody water.


    "We''re late! Hayman was forced to blow himself up


    In the middle of the street, a man and a woman with a group of ten winged angels appeared. Looking at the destroyed half of Lengyue street, the male angel said in a deep voice.


    That female Angel posture enchanting, eyebrows contain spring, charming looking at the center of the explosion, Jiao voice way: "Baron, the enemy must also die in the self explosion, as long as the cold moon street to keep, Hyman died also died!"


    Barron nodded and said, "it''s just a pity that Ellie is dead, too!"


    The angel glanced at him and sneered, "what? Love that Sao, goods? Don''t you stop fooling around with her? How''s your Kung Fu in bed? Can I be better than Shirley? "


    Barron looked at her with a smile, put her in his arms, put his hand into Shirley''s upper body armor in front of many younger brothers behind him, and squeezed the two bulges, saying, "is Shirley jealous? Ellie''s skill is good, but she''s not as charming as you! The figure is not as good as you, the skin is not as smooth as you, you are a thousand times more beautiful than her! "


    "Well! You still have a conscience! Oh, easy, I hate... " Shirley whispered


    Two people in mid air unbridled tune, love, behind the younger brothers have not attention to the street.


    Suddenly a person exclaimed: "no, that person is not dead!"


    "What?" This scream wakes up Baron and Shirley. Baron pulls back his hand and looks at the center of the explosion. Qin Fei''s figure appears from the dust. He doesn''t even have a scar on his body or hair.


    "Damn it! He didn''t even blow himself up! This man is not something we can deal with! Report to Lord Gasol Barron''s face turned white with fright. He flew back in a hurry. He screamed. He threw Shirley, who had just boasted so much, aside.


    Shirley hurried to catch up with her, and a group of younger brothers did not dare to stay at all and left in a hurry.


    Qin Fei looks up at the direction where Barron is leaving. With a smile on his lips, he turns to Tom''s mansion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Where are the people you''re taking? Are they all dead? "


    Tom looked at Qin Fei coldly and seemed very dissatisfied.


    "They''re all dead. Hyman blew himself up and killed them all!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Hayman blew himself up?"


    Qin Haiyi and others were shocked to hear that.


    Tom didn''t have the slightest surprise, but his eyes were colder. He stared at Qin Fei and said, "how did you do it?"


    Qin Fei said: "his psychological quality is too bad. Originally, I was just a little better than him. I didn''t know that he suddenly went crazy and wanted to blow himself up, but I couldn''t stop him. Fortunately, I had a way to protect myself, otherwise it would be very dangerous!"


    "Good! You are now officially my subordinate! After Lengyue street is your territory! Manage it for me! As for the people under your command, you can recruit them by yourself. By the way, I''ve arranged a deputy for you, and she will help you in the future! " Tom said coldly and clapped his hands. A female decapter came out of the door on the left side of the hall.


    Qin Fei looked at the past, this is a very beautiful woman, tall, white skin, curve is very sexy, high chest, slender willow waist, slender legs, walking between graceful, between the eyebrows rippling charming amorous feelings, especially her ruddy delicate cherry mouth, between light open and light close, look like it makes people intoxicated, want to fight hard Go up and take a bite.


    "Nicole, meet Lord Tom!" She walked up to Tom and saluted respectfully. When she bowed her head, her eyes twinkled on Qin Fei, with an indescribable charm.


    "Nicole, this is Qin Fei. Lengyue Street will be managed by him in the future. You can help him." Tom said with a blank face.


    "Yes, sir Nicole nodded, then got up and went to Qin Fei. A charming fragrance suddenly came to Qin Fei''s face. Qin Fei shrugged his nose and turned his mouth secretly.


    "Hello Qin Fei, my name is Nicole. We will be partners in the future!" Nicole held out her white hand.


    Qin Fei and she shook and immediately let go, a polite.


    This Ni is a beauty. Her hands feel smooth and warm. Her skin is very good. If her hands are boneless, they are soft and elastic.


    However, it didn''t move Qin Fei''s heart, and even a ripple didn''t stir up. He didn''t like angels, and the only one who could still look good was jaslie.


    "Come on, you''re all gone!" Tom told them to leave.


    Out of the hall, Harry and other places Qin Fei''s attitude seems a little stiff, polite greetings a few words left.


    Alex took a look at Qin Fei before he left.


    Qin Fei can see that everyone''s attitude has changed. The previous enthusiasm is a little chilly now. Tom must have said something to make things like this.


    He thought for a moment, looked at Nicole and said, "what are we going to do next?"


    Nicole chuckled and said, "of course, we should go to Lengyue street first, and then repair the destroyed place, recruit troops, and be ready for Gasol''s revenge at any time."


    "OK, I don''t understand these things. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take revenge on Gasol''s people!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t care about management.


    "My Lord! I want to follow you later! " Then Ashley came.


    When Nicole saw Yasili, her eyes flashed. She looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "who is she?"


    "I have a friend!" Qin Fei said, then looked at yasley and said, "OK, you can follow me."


    "My Lord, I have some friends with six wings in the holy city. If you don''t dislike them, I''d like to call them all to serve you!" said jaslie


    Qin Fei''s eyes brighten. Yes, she needs help now. Yasili is a trustworthy person. The people she brings should not have any problems.


    "No, I''ll take care of it! What are you doing with six wings? Just serve a good adult! " Nicole immediately objected.


    Qin Fei glanced at her and said, "Nicole, although you are a ten winged angel, remember that you are only here to help me. It''s not your turn to oppose who I want to use and what I want to do!"


    Nicole a Leng, perfect face full of consternation, said: "Qin Fei, she is just a six wings, in our eyes even mole ants are inferior."


    "Whether it''s six wings or ten wings, as long as it''s my friend, regardless of the rank, it''s my enemy, even if it''s ten wings, I can kill it! Has the final say, what I want you to do is listen to me! Qin Fei looks cold and doesn''t give Nicole face at all.


    Nicole looked at him in surprise. After a long time, she nodded and said she would not oppose him.


    Jaslie went all over the city to gather friends. Qin Fei and Nicole came to Lengyue street together. Looking at the corpses and Langyi street, he frowned and said, "go and arrange for someone to deal with it immediately, and then tell the angels above six wings to gather in the front open space!"


    Nicole nodded. She flew into the air and released the breath of the ten winged angels. She led out all the angels who had been hiding in the street and said what Qin Fei said.Low level angels have no sense of who will rule them. This is a fight between the strong. They can only bear it silently. Now the cold moon street belongs to Qin Fei, so they have to obey the orders and sort out the streets quickly.


    Then the angels of six wings and eight wings gathered in front of Qin Fei.


    "Your life is the same as before. I won''t interfere with you, but I have to obey all my orders! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Qin Fei said sternly that he didn''t need to be polite to these Angel people.


    Nicole then said: "now the destroyed place needs to be rebuilt. Everyone gives out ten top-quality holy stones. You are responsible for building the street. It must be completed in three days!"


    Holy light stone, the common currency of heaven, is a kind of cultivation stone that can increase weak cultivation, which is more common.


    Qin Fei then lived in the mansion where Hayman lived. It was well preserved and had everything. He even found hundreds of low-level female angels, all of them beautiful, sexy and charming.


    Nicole said that these were all female slaves collected by Hyman during his stay. They were for him to enjoy. If Qin Fei needed them, he could leave them to serve him.


    Of course, Qin Fei had no interest in these. He asked them to dissolve and live their own life, which attracted the female slaves to be grateful.


    Nicole looked at him in surprise when he let the slaves go. You know, it''s a very common phenomenon in the holy city. The high-level angels, both men and women, have their own slaves. It''s good for Qin Fei. He''s not a lecheron. He let them go.


    She got close to Qin Fei and said, "you are so kind, but these mediocre and vulgar powder really don''t deserve you. Let me serve you in the future."


    Then she started to untie Qin Fei''s armor. Qin Fei pushed it away and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend. Let me tell you an open secret. In fact, everyone who helps is the partner of the other party. I can meet any needs of your body!" Nicole said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested! Please respect yourself. I''m not someone else. I don''t need a couple or a repair partner! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "You..." Nicole is stunned. It''s the first time that a man refuses her. When a man sees that she is not salivating, he wants to strip off her clothes and have a good time. Qin Fei flatly refuses her, which makes her feel embarrassed. Isn''t he beautiful enough to get into his eyes?


    "Don''t say anything. Lord Tom asked you to help me. You just need to do your own business! You remember, I can give you all the management of Lengyue street. Besides me, you are the person with the highest power. If you want to get rich, you can go to other men and I won''t interfere, but don''t interfere with me! " Qin Feidao.


    "Why? Isn''t it for the sake of your status, wealth and enjoyment? You look down on other people who have spent their whole lives in vain? " Nicole is not reconciled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "I''m after power! I don''t care about what you said. When I come to my present position, I want to get better cultivation resources and more powerful power! " Qin Fei said seriously.


    Hum


    At this time, there was a strong holy force wave outside. There were countless people shouting in panic on the street, and the hasty footsteps came in from a distance.


    Qin Fei and Nicole change their looks at the same time and rush into the air. They see dozens of distant figures rushing in the air. Thousands of people are pouring into the street.


    "It''s Gasol''s people. They came so fast that they want to take back Lengyue street!" Nicole said.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "come on, I''m waiting for them! You stay here, I''ll take care of it! "


    Nicole tried to stop him, only to find that he had rushed out between his words.


    The leaders of the visitors are the former Baron and Shirley, and there are several acquaintances Qin Fei has met around them.


    Sam and newlancer are each accompanied by a female angel, all of whom are ten wings. Beside them are ten teams of ten winged angels, and behind them are nearly 100 eight winged angels.


    On the street, there are more eight winged angels. This time, there are no six winged angels. Obviously, the other party knows that the six winged angels can''t make a big difference.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, let''s die quickly!" Baron laughs wildly and looks at Qin Fei disdainfully.


    Now he is not afraid of Qin Fei at all. Seeing Qin Fei in the self explosion of Hyman before, there is nothing wrong with him. It really frightens him so much that he runs away immediately.


    When he returned to Gasol, he reported the matter to him. Gasol was furious and immediately asked newlancer and other ten winged angels to help him. This time, eight ten winged angels from his family were arranged for him. Together with him and Shirley, they were very powerful. What gave him the most confidence was that Gasol lent him a holy weapon. With this holy weapon, Qin Fei would not die Also have to be seriously injured, and after the serious injury of Qin Fei will be how to treat, that don''t have to think about.


    So this time when he saw Qin Fei, he was not afraid, but excited. Killing Qin Fei was a great achievement. Once Gasol was happy, he might let him keep the holy weapon for his own use.


    "Idiot! Didn''t you run very fast just now? Now that I''m back so soon, I don''t think I''m afraid of having a helper, do I? Today, I''ll send you all to stay with Hyman and reunite you! " Looking at Qin''s banter.


    Barron''s eyes were cold and he said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you! All in line! Kill him


    With his orders, the eight winged angels in the street launched an attack, and formed an array to surround Qin Fei. Then they saw that these eight winged angels burst out the holy power one after another, connecting them into a complex golden thread, like a hexagonal star, and enveloping Qin Fei.


    "Qin Fei, this is the six gods killing magic array invented by Lord Gasol! Even the ten winged angels must die Barron said triumphantly.


    "Yes? Even ten wings can be killed? So you can''t stop it? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Yes, it''s a big array that twelve winged angels can perform. But Lord Gasol has spent thousands of years to improve it, so that the 999 eight winged angels can also perform it. This array can not only easily kill ten winged angels like you, but even twelve winged angels. Gasol has killed many twelve winged Angels by this array. Can you You''re lucky to die under this array! " Barron nodded, as if winning.


    It''s a pity that if Qin SHENGFEI lends this weapon to his master, he can''t use it.


    "Stop talking to him! Let''s get into the eye of the array and get ready to launch! " One side of Sam impatient way, flying into an array of eyes.


    The other ten winged angels have found the right eye to prepare for the battle. When Barron sees that everyone moves, he has to stop showing off and fall into the most important eye of the six gods demon killing holy battle with Shirley.


    As the ten wings of Qin''s world are cut off from each other, they begin to appear in the center of the array.


    "Hoo


    There was a strange noise behind him. When he looked back, he saw dozens of giant swords with a length of more than 10 meters coming from the heaven and earth. They were as fast as lightning, as powerful as mountains, and their tracks were extremely tricky and vicious. They covered all parts of his body, and the space around him was even more confined. If someone else changed, they could only defend in the same place, and the only result was that One is either stronger than these huge swords, or it is pierced into a river of blood.


    But this is the result of others, but it has no effect on Qin Fei!


    Because the power of these attacks, at most, can only be equal to that of Shenming''s three or four, for Qin Fei, who is a pseudo perfect six, it is as harmless as being swept by the wind.


    He stood in the same place and disappeared at the moment when the sword was about to hit his body.


    He had already appeared more than ten meters away and avoided the huge sword. Suddenly, there was a roar on his head. A huge stone came down from the sky and wanted to crush him.Qin Feigang wants to smash the huge stone with his fist. Suddenly, the huge stone suddenly disappears. Instead, dozens of golden arrows of light, with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, are less than a foot away from him.


    If it''s an insidious attack, it will be very dangerous for other people.


    But he is Qin Fei, doomed this array will fail!


    He gave a cold hum, let the arrow of light hit his body, but he didn''t even break his clothes and fell to the ground one after another.


    He thought about it and simply offered it to Zhu Queling. These energies are all the supplements Zhu Queling needs. It''s very sorry for him not to absorb them when he has such a good chance.


    This array, to put it bluntly, is supported by the holy power of all angels. It''s pure energy. After rosefinch plume absorbs it, it can be promoted again.


    The swallowing ability of rosefinch plume is not strong. Almost in the blink of an eye, the golden light in the whole array dimmed down. Then came the exclamation of Baron and others: "what''s the matter? Do you maintain your array? How did it break down? "


    this guy thought he was not the eight wing angel, but he knew what they did all their best, but they were suck away. Now, those eight wing angels have no holy power inside.


    He was scolding, but he couldn''t stop the collapse of the array. In the blink of an eye, the eight winged angels who formed the array vomited blood and retreated wildly. Their holy power seemed to be drained, and they all fell to the ground. No one could stand up.


    Baron was very surprised. He and the ten winged angels scattered and retreated into the air, looking at Qin Fei in horror.


    Qin Fei said: "there is no chance for you to show up on the street."


    He didn''t want to take the opportunity to devour more of the energy needed by the rosefinch plume. Fifty percent of the energy entered his body and helped him grow in strength. The total energy of the eight winged angels just now was enough to match his continuous cultivation for a month.


    So, of course, he can''t kill Barron and others easily. He wants them to attack hard and use all their energy to make zhuqueling have a good meal.


    "Qin Fei, you are too presumptuous! Don''t think that if you break the six gods killing magic array, you will be invincible! Let''s go up together and see what he can do! " With a roar, Baron beckons newlancer and others to rush to Qin Fei.


    The ten winged angel launched a fierce attack, with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The dilapidated Lengyue street was in ruins now, with broken bricks and tiles everywhere.


    "Hum..."


    Shirley was the first to take the lead. Five pairs of wings behind her flapped suddenly. A strong golden whirlwind blew between heaven and earth, destroying all the objects along the way. The stone bricks on the street were lifted one after another, carrying them in the whirlwind, hitting each other and bursting out sharp sparks.


    The whirlwind shrouded the heaven and earth, and instantly involved Qin Fei.


    "Frozen!"


    With a deep drink, a foot long walking stick appeared in newlancer''s hand, pointing to the whirlwind. Suddenly, a cold breath came, and the white fog covered the sky and the ground.


    The whirlwind was suddenly frozen and stood between heaven and earth, with a diameter of 100 meters.


    "Die for me!"


    Sam roared and rushed up. He suddenly turned into a golden beast with a sharp horn on his head. He hit Qin Fei hard and left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    These three people cooperate very tacit, attack at one go, blink of an eye to complete a fatal blow.


    Bang!


    Sam''s Unicorn smashed the icicle, and the broken ice shot out in all directions. Several houses were smashed by the broken ice, and the big trees on both sides of the street were smashed in an instant, and the ground was smashed into deep pits by the broken ice.


    The sky and the earth are all covered with broken ice. Everyone stares at the middle of the field to see how Qin Fei broke.


    Crackle!


    By such a violent impact, Qin Fei''s body suddenly broke into hundreds of pieces, which were floating in the air.


    "No! This is his vision


    Barron screamed in horror, and looked around for Qin Fei.


    Everyone was shocked that Qin Fei cheated them with his phantom.


    But now Qin Fei has lost his sight. He doesn''t know where he is, which makes everyone feel very nervous.


    "Look carefully, everyone!" Barron cried angrily. He looked around warily, and his palms were sweating. He was a little scared. Qin Fei''s method was so strange that he felt that he could not resist.


    "Looking for me?" Sherry''s ear suddenly rings Qin Fei''s joking voice. Her face suddenly changes. She suddenly turns around and waves her fist in the direction of the voice.


    "Too slow! Now it''s time for you to taste the whirlwind, too! " Qin Fei appears behind her, a golden whirlwind suddenly blows, several times more powerful than Shirley.


    Shirley stepped back quickly, but it was too late. In the twinkling of an eye, she was caught in the whirlwind and in the air.


    She was shocked to find that it was her own holy skill. Qin Fei actually used her holy skill to deal with herself, and Qin Fei used it more powerful and perfect. This is really a great irony.


    When Barron and others saw that she was attacked, they rushed to save people.


    Qin Fei''s figure flashed and pointed out to newlancer in mid air. Suddenly, a cold air swept across the earth and sealed his whole body.


    This is the same holy skill that newlancer used just now. Now it is used by Qin Fei. Its power and effect are several times stronger than when he used it.


    "Damn it! Let''s go together and kill him! " Sam is roaring at the top of the sky.


    Qin Fei as like as two peas, and the other Unicorn appeared in the sky and the earth, but the body was even bigger. The single head on the top was more powerful and more powerful.


    All this happened very quickly, just a few seconds to complete at the same time, almost at the same time, Shirley, newlancer and Sam were hit by Qin Fei with their usual holy skills.


    Bang bang!


    Three loud noises came out. First of all, Shirley was seen. Her charming body was torn to pieces in the whirlwind. Then, newlancer was broken into hundreds of pieces. Sam was even worse. He was directly knocked upside down and fell to the ground with blood and flesh. His only character was broken by Shengsheng. He recovered his human form, but he had already died.


    Kill three ten winged angels!


    The death of the three made Barron and others angry, but they were afraid. They surrounded Qin Fei, but none of them took the lead.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill them, Lord Gasol will not let you go!" Barron said in a startled voice.


    "If you want to kill me, can''t I resist? Are you stupid? " Qin Fei sneered.


    "Well! Don''t be proud, today is your death! I''ll take revenge on Shirley Barron is ferocious, the palm turns, a gold round dish appears in his hand.


    As soon as it came out, there was a ferocious breath, and the ten winged angels around Barron were surprised.


    Baron is finally going to use Gasol''s sacred weapon!


    I saw that he was full of golden light and spread all the holy power into the disc. Then other angels gathered around him and poured the holy power into the disc.


    Qin Fei noticed that when they instilled holy power, there was a strong energy field around them, which was enough to stop the experts in the underworld from interrupting their actions.


    Of course, this can''t stop Qin Fei. He can take advantage of these idiots to instill holy power to rush over and solve them all, but he won''t do it because he needs the strength of these guys. Let them have a rest.


    At last, the disc is full of energy, and bursts out a hundred feet of brilliant light, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Everywhere the golden light goes, all objects turn into powder one after another. Baron and others are users, protected by the aura, without any harm.


    On both sides of the street, all the buildings turned into a pile of dust, and all the stone slabs on the street disappeared. A blank area with a diameter of 100 Zhang appeared on the earth, and the ground surface sank tens of meters, forming a huge pit.


    Qin Fei stood there, but still. Within five meters of his body, a blank area of golden light was formed. All the golden light from his body was engulfed by the plume of rosefinch. He could not hurt a hair at all.Although this energy intensity can only be regarded as Shenming jiuzhong, it turned into pure energy by Qin Fei under the complete phagocytosis and transformation of rosefinch plume. Rosefinch plume is the plume of rosefinch, which has the effect of transformation and sublimation on this energy. It is obvious that the angels can not make full use of this energy, so the seemingly weak energy was swallowed by rosefinch plume Transformation, but suddenly become powerful nearly a hundred times, after entering Qin Fei''s body, quickly improve his strength.


    Qin Fei is absorbing the energy of the disk, but Baron and others are miserable. Seeing Qin Fei''s constant fighting for a long time, they still think that the energy output is not strong enough. They bite their teeth one by one and burst out all their energy. They rush into the disk and want to kill Qin Fei at one stroke.


    But they are desperate to find that even now they have used all their efforts to feed, people still have no response, and even their eyelids don''t jump.


    The disc slowly lost its luster, the golden light faded, and the energy breath became weaker and weaker. Baron and others felt that their bodies were drained. If they went on like this, they would die here.


    "Pull back your strength, let''s go!" Barron made a quick decision. The credit can''t be built, but his life still has to be saved. It''s better to go first. As for the revenge for his own woman, forget it. He''s dying. What else do you care about? What''s more, as long as you keep your life, can''t you find the same sexy thing as Shirley?


    With a cry, he put the disc away and left without any hesitation.


    Other angels also fled.


    "Want to escape?" Qin Fei snorted coldly. The energy of these people was drained. There was no need to keep it. Of course, those who wanted to kill him would not let it go.


    He shook his body and rushed to one of the ten winged angels first. He had never seen this person before. It should be Gasol''s other ten winged angels.


    When Barron saw that Qin Fei did not pursue himself but others, he was very happy.


    The other ten winged angels have the same mentality as him.


    In order to let himself escape, Barron also deliberately yelled: "Kate, he''s coming to you, you hold him, we''ll help you!"


    Hearing what he said, Kate believed it and slowed down on the spot, trying to entangle Qin Fei so that they could seize the opportunity to attack.


    But as soon as he turned around, he found that Baron was still running away. He didn''t plan to come back to fight Qin Fei.


    He was shocked to feel cheated. He just wanted to scold, but it was too late. Qin Fei had caught him. A sword pierced his chest and completely destroyed the source of his holy power. Five pairs of wings turned into pieces of golden light and fell everywhere.


    Baron and the others had fled far away. Seeing that Qin Fei had been left behind, they immediately felt that they had a chance to live. Now Qin Fei was far away from them. They believed that they could get rid of him with their own speed.


    However, when a scream sounded from another place, the rest of the people were scared to death. Qin Fei killed Kate, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the back of another ten winged angel who was thousands of meters away, and killed him with a sword.


    How fast, how terrible Qin Fei!


    Barron didn''t think about anything. He sped up.


    A scream almost at the same time sounded in other directions, stimulating his back heart cold sweat DC.


    However, he still takes a chance. Qin Fei''s pursuit of others gives him more time. Now he''s leaving Lengyue street. Another street is also under the jurisdiction of Lord Gasol. It''s time to save him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    As a result, Baron was disappointed again. When he saw the scene of another street and was about to cross Lengyue street, Qin Fei stopped in front of him. The golden sword in his hand flashed with dazzling light, as if it was the light of death. He was stunned.


    "It''s your turn!" Qin Fei''s light way, the sharp point of the sword stabbed out, just like a dragon, Pok Chi once pierced Baron''s body.


    But Qin Fei didn''t send his life to hell. He took back his sword and said in a cold voice: "today, let you go. Go back and tell your Gasol that Lengyue street is now owned by Tom. If he wants to take it back, he will send more experts who are stronger than you. Don''t make any more waste to die!"


    With that, he turned and walked away, leaving Baron in the same place, staring at his back in a daze.


    Baron thought that he was going to die, and he was desperate, but he never thought that Qin Fei had left his life for him to send a message back.


    Too arrogant, too stupid!


    This is his view of Qin Fei at the moment.


    Who does this guy think he is? Dare to challenge Lord Gasol.


    However, he was also lucky. Thanks to Qin Fei''s arrogance, otherwise his life would be ruined today!


    He flurried to cover the wound, and then ran away, anxious to report to Gasol.


    "Why did you let him go?" Nicole stares at Qin Fei with a puzzled look.


    She observed clearly in the back, Qin Fei could kill Baron together, but he didn''t do it, instead, he let him go.


    "I can''t kill him. I''ve consumed almost all my strength. After the last sword, I actually have no strength. I just want to say these words to scare him!" Qin Fei''s weak way, half lying on the chair, a tired look.


    Nicole looked at him and said, "I thought you could kill him. It was a fake! You have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said with a bitter smile, "OK, you go. I need to practice for a while to recover some holy power."


    When Nicole walks out of the room, Qin Fei''s tired look disappears instantly. With a smile on his mouth, it''s false to say that he can''t kill Barron. It''s also false to say that he is exhausted.


    Because he didn''t want to let Nicole know his real strength. Although he said that if he wanted to bring out 24 winged angels, he had to be more outstanding, but he couldn''t be unrestrained. If everything was too much, it would also cause suspicion.


    Another reason is to pass on the news of his exhaustion to Gasol through Nicole''s mouth. I believe he will not be reconciled and will send the ten winged angels to deliver food immediately. This is the most fundamental reason, because Qin Fei wants strength. No matter how many people Gasol sends, he will deliver food.


    Therefore, he has to show his weakness and lead the enemy to come back unscrupulously. Once he shows himself to be too eye-catching, Gasol will not send another person to die immediately, which will not benefit Qin Fei.


    Nicole went out, arranged for some people to sort out the street, and then headed for Tom''s hall.


    "My Lord, this Qin Fei is very strange. He doesn''t want the right and status of Lengyue street. He only wants to kill the enemy. This is what he told me personally. In the future, I will be in charge of Lengyue street, and he is only responsible for killing the enemy!" Nicole said respectfully to Tom.


    "And that? Isn''t he a spy? " Tom frowned and thought he couldn''t understand Qin Fei.


    "My Lord, according to my preliminary observation, he doesn''t look like a spy. If he is really a spy sent by other holy cities or other hostile forces in this holy city, he will firmly hold the right of Lengyue street in his own hands, instead of just fighting and not being responsible!" Nicole whispered.


    Tom nodded. He agreed with Nicole. When he was still a ten winged angel, he had been a spy. At that time, the upper authorities sent him to a twelve winged angel to be a spy. After controlling some forces, he immediately grew up. Soon, he completely controlled those forces. When people from his own side came to attack, he did a good job and helped himself My Lord has gained all the territory of the other party, and I have benefited a lot from it, so that I have become the twelve winged angel, and my Lord has become the twenty-four winged angel of the holy city today!


    If Qin Fei is really a spy, he will firmly control his power instead of giving it to Nicole, so this can completely dispel his doubts!


    "Good! It''s possible to observe his trap carefully! If I''m sure he won''t be a spy, I can reuse him. After all, his strength is very strong. I''m afraid no one is his opponent under the twelve winged angels! If the time is right, maybe he can be an important help for me to go to a higher level! " Tom said in a low voice.


    Nicole was stunned and said, "one more step? Do you want it, my lord? "


    Tom glanced at her and said, "why not? Twenty four winged angels can not be cultivated, but they can get the gift of God! The gift is in the body of the original twenty-four winged angel. As long as I get it, I can replace the original twenty-four winged angel and master the holy city thoroughly! Didn''t he do the same thing? "


    Nicole was overjoyed and said coquettishly, "I''m here to congratulate you in advance for your wish!""Ha ha, you are very sensible! I am worthy of the most important person! You are good to work for me. In the future, there will be a place for you to make decisions in this holy city! " Tom laughed and was very helpful to Nicole.


    Nicole quickly expressed her thanks, then turned her eyes and said, "my Lord, there''s something suspicious. My subordinates have to explain that Qin Fei has asked Ashley''s humble six wings to solicit people. Is this his conspiracy?"


    "Jaslie? The woman who followed him here for the first time? " After hearing this, Tom shook his head and said, "you are so thoughtful! It''s reasonable for a ten winged angel to recruit his own people. There''s no need for suspicion! What you need to pay attention to is to have a good relationship with him so that he can completely believe you. You have to move him in any way, and it''s better to make him fall in love with you! In this way, whether he is a spy or not, he will be used by me! "


    As soon as Nicole heard this, she felt a little depressed and said bitterly, "my Lord, I have already taken the initiative in this matter, but he actually made it clear that he doesn''t need me to accompany him, he just needs me to help him manage Lengyue street! He doesn''t look like a woman at all


    "Not close to women? Why are you so stupid? Which man is not attracted to women? Unless he''s not a healthy man! But in my opinion, Qin Fei must be a normal man. He will never be away from women. Isn''t there jaslie around him all the time? " Tom said.


    Nicole''s eyes brightened and she suddenly thought of something and said, "I understand that he is not close to women, but is likely to have a place in his heart, so he won''t accept my temptation!"


    "You say that jaslie?" Tom''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, that should be it!" Nicole said for sure.


    As soon as Tom was angry, he said in a deep voice: "this is not allowed to happen! You must make him fall in love with you. You must make him follow you wholeheartedly by all means. This jaslie is not one of us. It''s a trouble! "


    Nicole nodded and said, "my Lord, what should I do?"


    "What to do? To make her disappear, of course? If she dies, Qin Fei will marry him. You can take this opportunity to gain his trust! You have to take advantage of the opportunity Tom laughed again.


    Nicole was surprised to see him smile. Tom seldom smiles. He is famous for his coldness. Today, this is his second laugh. She has been with Tom for nearly two hundred years, only to see him smile twice today. Even after taking advantage of Gasol some time ago, he never smiles.


    She thinks that the reason why Mr. Tom smiles today is probably related to Qin Fei. He smiles only when he learns that he is not a spy. This shows one thing, that is, Mr. Tom is very satisfied with Qin Fei. He smiles only when he is absolutely satisfied.


    If this is spread out, people will be shocked. They are famous for their coldness. They even sent a nickname "cold iron" to make Tom laugh. It will cause a sensation.


    Thinking about her, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Nicole in a daze, Tom''s look suddenly cooled down, and a cold wave swept the hall.


    Nicole was awakened and said in a hurry: "excuse me, my Lord. I''m just thinking about how to make jaslie disappear..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Nicole knew very well that even if Tom laughed, she couldn''t slack off at all. She quickly digged off the topic.


    "Do I have to teach you that? Can''t you do anything to make a six winged mole ant disappear? " Tom said displeased.


    Nicole then knew that she had asked too many questions. Since Tom wanted Qin Fei''s loyalty, he would not do it himself. Moreover, the six winged mole ant was not worth his doing. Even after she died, even if Qin Fei traced the source, it would stop at her place.


    So this evil thing, now is her task, can''t have anything to do with Lord Tom.


    "Come on, go down! Do what you have to do well and ni''ai will be with you soon Tom waved impatiently.


    As soon as he mentioned Ni AI, he immediately let Nicole''s eyes show a decisive color, and hurriedly bowed back.


    She walked out of the hall and headed for Lengyue street. She looked a little sad and didn''t have the confidence Tom trusted.


    She whispered: "sister, soon, our sisters will be reunited soon, you must hold on..."


    Here, after Nicole left, Tom left the hall, went into the back garden, and opened a secret passage at the rockery. There were many mechanisms and strict guards in the secret passage. There was a ten winged angel guarding every ten meters in the secret passage.


    Seeing Tom, the ten winged angels saluted one after another. Tom came to the end of the secret passage with no expression, extended to 100 meters underground, and walked into a dungeon. This is a huge dungeon, separated by many separate cells. There are many angels in the cell. If someone sees these angels in the cell, he will be surprised, because all the angels are twelve Winged angels, they are all locked in gold chains, which are covered with runes, suppressing their strength and making them unable to resist.


    The twelve winged angels in the cell saw Tom, struggling one after another, and the chains clattered.


    "Tom, you little man, you have the ability to let me go. Let''s fight alone!" Roared one eyed angel.


    Tom gave him a cold look and said, "garfuni, you''ve been locked up for more than a thousand years. Aren''t you tired? I said, if you swear allegiance to me, Tom, I''ll let you out at once! "


    "Dream! You were just a minion in those days. If you flatter the present 24 winged angel, you will be elated! We are all loyal to the adults, not you Garfuni roared.


    "Whatever you want! Continue to enjoy it here Tom snorted and went straight to the end of the dungeon passage.


    At the end, there is a slightly higher cell. The cell has no chains, and the environment inside is much more comfortable. It has a table, a bed and a few pots of flowers. If it is not for the special golden iron door, it would be an ordinary bedroom.


    Sitting on the bed of the cell is a very beautiful looking woman, about twenty-five or sixty years old. If you look carefully, she has nine points of imagination with Nicole, and her appearance and figure are very similar.


    Hearing the footsteps, the woman raised her eyes and looked out the door of the cell. Tom''s face was expressionless. She was neither angry nor happy for his coming. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with her.


    "Ni AI, your sister''s performance is very good, and soon you can go out!" Tom looked at the woman coldly.


    So this woman is Nicole''s sister.


    "My sister, blinded by you, will wake up one day! It will be your time to die Ni AI looks at Tom coldly, her manner is colder and more heartless than him.


    "Dare she kill me? First, she doesn''t have the strength, second, she doesn''t have the courage, otherwise she would have done it! Do you know why? Because she loves you and wants to protect your twin sister, and you are in my hands. Even if she has the heart to kill me, she has no courage! " Tom snorted coldly.


    Ni AI painfully closed her eyes and turned away from looking at him.


    "I know you''ve always wanted revenge! But I don''t think about whether I have strength or not! Although you were the compatriots and sisters of the twenty-four winged angels above all people in those days, you are different now. He has already died for many years, and my Lord is now firmly on the throne of the Lord of the holy city. Do you think you can shake his rule? " Said Tom scornfully.


    Ni''ai didn''t answer him any more. She just stared at him with her hateful eyes. If the eyes could be turned into substance, she could penetrate the strongest stone wall.


    "Tom, you beast! We will kill you forever


    At this time, the twelve winged angels in the whole dungeon were roaring in unison.


    Tom disdainfully glanced at everyone, then looked at ni''ai and said, "your sister is going to help me finish the most important thing soon. Maybe I won''t need her at that time. She has no use value, because I have other candidates! So whether your sisters are loyal to me or not has no special significance! It''s just a pity that she is willing to be my pawn for you for 200 years, but you have no ability to do one thing for her, even a very small thing! I don''t think it''s true that sisters are deeply attached to each other. "


    With that, he left the dungeon straight away, leaving a group of twelve winged angels scolding. Ni''ai looked at the empty passage outside the dungeon door, and a touch of pain and confusion flashed in her eyesFive streets away from Lengyue street, there is a group of magnificent palaces. People in the holy city know where it is. It is the residence of the twelve winged angel Gasol, the Supreme Master''s home in the holy city, the symbol of power and wealth, and the manifestation of status and identity.


    Barron came back and was telling the story of Lengyue street to a tall and handsome twelve winged angel in the main hall.


    This man has a long golden hair, with sword eyebrows slanting to his temples. His eyes are like eagles, and his chin is sharp like a knife. He holds his chin with his left palm and picks his eyebrows from time to time. There is a cold smile on his mouth. A piece of golden hair covers his ears. When the wind blows by, it can be seen that there is a shallow scar on his right earlobe, which damages the whole body The beauty of body.


    He leaned over and sat on the luxurious throne, with his left rib on his hand. He looked lazy, but his eagle like eyes burst out with Baron''s narration from time to time, showing that he was a dragonfly with his heart.


    With tears and tears, Barron described Qin Fei as cunning and cunning. He didn''t say that he was inferior to Qin Fei in skill and strength. Instead, he said that Qin Fei was extremely cunning and had achieved the success of the war with cunning.


    "Have you finished?" The Golden Angel interrupted Baron with a magnetic voice when he said that the holy instrument he had borrowed was useless.


    Barron shivered with fright, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He knew very well that if Lord Gasol interrupted someone, it meant that he was really angry.


    At this time, he wisely chose to shut up and prepare to listen to Lord Gasol.


    "It''s clear that you don''t have enough strength to pick the other side! Barron, you disappoint me. I can''t do this little thing well, and you have the face to come back to see me! The boy named Qin Fei is just a ten wing. He killed so many of my subordinates. It''s your dereliction of duty. You have unshirkable responsibility! I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes! Go and get Kate, Michael, rocky and George together immediately, and let their Deputy fight against Qin Fei! I will send another ten ten winged angels to you. Before dark today, take back Lengyue street! If you fail, you don''t have to come to see me! " Gasol''s fingers wrapped around his ears of blonde hair, a face of indifference issued the order.


    Barron shivered for a moment, and complained in his heart that NIMA was still going to die. It was a group of ten winged angels again. Wasn''t she going to die?


    Although he is afraid to face Qin Fei again, he is more afraid of Gasol. There is a choice. Fighting Qin Fei again will lead to half life and half death. But if he doesn''t listen to Gasol, he will die and have no chance to survive!


    He nodded down in a hurry.


    Gasol clapped his hands after he left.


    In front of him, there appeared a figure which was covered by the golden light. There was an ethereal voice: "magic brake, see you!"


    "There must be no return for baron! You go to Lengyue street, I want the most detailed information of Qin Fei! I want to know all about his habits, hobbies, people around him, even eating, sleeping and going to the toilet! " Gasol coolly gave the second order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Baron''s fate even he felt doomed!


    He took people to Lengyue street and fell into the abyss of despair again.


    This time, he was not so lucky as last time. Qin Fei killed him with him.


    "My Lord, Gasol is not a fool. He sent another group of people to die. He must have some intention!" After cleaning up the venue, Nicole comes to Qin Fei''s room and frowns.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "he is not a fool, and he is also very smart, but smart people are often defeated by their own tricks! I don''t know the specific purpose of his action, but it shows one thing. Since he has sent so many ten winged angels to die, how many of them are still under his hand? "


    Nicole brightened her eyes and said, "no one knows how many of the ten winged angels under each twelve winged angel, but the angels he sent this time are all the administrators of his territory."


    "That''s right! No matter what his purpose is, whether it is to arrange for them to die, or whether there are other plans, we don''t need to consider them! Now is our best chance. His jurisdiction, let''s take it! Let him be alone Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "But we don''t have so many people," Nicole said


    Qin Fei took a look at her and said, "I don''t need too many people. I''ll go alone. Now go to inform Tom and ask him to arrange someone to take over."


    With that, he walked out of the house and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Nicole rushed to see Tom.


    "What? How could he do that? " Tom was startled when he heard Nicole''s words. Then he frowned and said in a deep voice, "tell Harry and Alex immediately, and take the horse to take over Gasol''s territory! Qin Fei didn''t disappoint me. He''s full of courage! Dare to think and do! Nicole, take the time to get his trust! Some people should disappear soon! "


    Nicole''s face turned, nodded and left.


    When Harry and others take Qi Malay to Gasol''s territory, they only see bodies everywhere. Qin Fei has solved them all.


    Qin Fei was so relaxed that he didn''t have the ten winged angel to guard him. The rest of the people were even more scared. When he saw the ten winged angel coming, he didn''t have the will to fight. His usual strength was less than 50%. He didn''t spend much effort on all of them.


    Harry and others get tom''s advice and are much more enthusiastic when they face Qin Fei again.


    Gasol''s mansion, someone is kneeling in the palace to report everything to him.


    "Well, the more powerful he is, the happier I am! Let''s not disturb them for a while. Let Tom be happy for a few more days! I''ll get back what I lost soon. Tom, you won by him for a while, but soon after, I''ll win by him for a lifetime! The one who laughs last is the king Gasol is still lazily leaning on the throne, with a relaxed expression, as if the loss of jurisdiction is not important to him at all.


    This victory over Gasol, even Gasol gave up revenge, which made Tom very happy. He felt that Qin Fei had been completely credible now. Qin Fei could apply for his own management when he beat these places, but he didn''t hesitate to hand them over to Harry and others, which was enough to show that he was loyal, not even a little strange, and even less loyal than Harry and others One in ten thousand.


    He specially set up a grand banquet in his residence, inviting Qin Fei and a group of ten winged angels to attend.


    It seems that Qin Fei never stopped laughing after the banquet.


    The ten winged angels look at each other. It''s clear to all of us that the smile of Lord Tom is directed at Qin Fei. It''s a big thing. Qin Fei is so appreciated by Lord Tom now. We should be careful with Qin Fei in the future. We can''t offend him!


    I''m afraid Nicole is the only one who is under Tom''s command. She has been pretending to laugh, but she has a trace of pity for Qin Fei. People only see the appreciation of Qin Fei from Tom, but they don''t know that Tom is secretly asking her to kill yasley, who is Qin Fei''s favorite.


    Jaslie is still around the holy city to solicit old friends for Qin Fei, but she doesn''t know that the crisis of death is coming to her.


    "Good friend, when I first saw you, I thought you were not in the pool. You must be a big thing! It''s not surprising today! Come on, Harry, here''s a toast. We''ll walk around more later! " Harry went to Qin Fei drunk, raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Qin Fei had a drink with him, nodded with satisfaction and said, "brother ha, this wine is delicious!"


    "Isn''t it? This wine is rare for us to drink! It''s all a reward from Mr. Tom. Let''s follow suit! Do you know how this wine is made? " Said Harry, looking intoxicated at the glass.


    Qin Fei was interested. It wasn''t the taste of the wine that he drank. Among all the wines he had drunk, it was only the middle and upper level. But there was a force in the wine, which was the energy that zhuqueling needed. That''s why he was curious."Brother ha, what''s the secret of this wine?"


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself! First of all, we have to talk about the history of thousands of years ago, thousands of years ago... " Harry opened his voice and began to speak.


    Qin Fei saw that he had no interest in talking about it thousands of years ago, so he had to listen perfunctorily and pass the time.


    After talking for a long time, Harry stopped. He was thirsty and drank a full glass of wine. Then he got to the point and said, "that''s what this historical story is about. Now I''ll talk about how this wine is brewed. Do you know the holy pool? The most important raw material of this wine is from the holy pool, called holy water! This is the only proper source of water for making this wine! "


    Qin Fei said, "holy pool? Holy water? Where is water in the holy pool? Isn''t it all made of holy power? "


    "In the holy pool, of course, the only thing we can see is holy power. Holy water can''t be touched by everyone. When holy power reaches the extreme, it will produce changes and condense into liquid. We call it holy water! This is the greatest thing God has given us! A drop of holy water can bring the dead back to life with great power! Of course, we can''t have a drop of holy water in a whole can of wine. It''s all diluted after layer upon layer of processing. Let''s say that a drop of holy water can dilute a thousand cans of wine... " Harry laughed.


    "Brother ha, we say holy water, not wine!" Qin Fei interrupts him. This guy is definitely a schemer when he doesn''t drink. Once he drinks, he will be overjoyed and can''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, from the beginning, this holy water can only be generated in the central area of the twenty-four winged angels, which is what we usually call the cultivation of the Lord. It''s the holy thing of the Lord, and we are not qualified to contact it! The Lord relies on the holy water to practice. When we practice for thousands of days every day, our accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. In mortal words, we can''t catch up with airplanes! So, the power of the Lord is unfathomable. Is Lord Tom powerful enough? But in the face of the Lord, even if he explodes, he can''t hurt the Lord! That''s what it is Harry thumbed up.


    I''m afraid that the strength of the twenty-four angels flying in the sky is far more than that of the twenty-four angels flying in the sky! Is it spiritual? Yes, it must be the spirit realm. Only such a master can face the explosion of tens of thousands of people without damage!


    This is not right. There is a fault in the middle. Where is the God? It''s impossible to become a spirit body directly after the death, isn''t it?


    He said his doubts. Harry laughed and said, "these are all secrets. Don''t tell me, man. We who follow the twelve winged angels are qualified to know! On top of the twelve winged angels, there are actually fourteen winged, sixteen winged, eighteen winged and so on, but they all serve God. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "The twenty four winged angels are directly created by God. They have secrets in their bodies. I don''t know exactly what they are! But it seems that it can be obtained. Once it is obtained, it will become the new twenty-four winged angel and the Lord Harry lowered his voice to a level of mystery.


    Qin Fei was more and more confused by what he said. After the twelve wings, there were fourteen, sixteen and so on. They all went to serve God. In this way, the strength of the twelve wings was far less than that of the twenty-four wings. Who could replace the position of the Lord? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Hehe, are you confused? I''ll tell you quietly, don''t tell others! Although the strength of the twelve winged angels is far from that of the Lord, the twelve winged angels are second only to the Lord in the holy city, so they are also the closest people to the Lord. If the method is right, they can get what they want without fighting! " Harry kept his voice down.


    "You are confused about me. Forget it, let''s drink!" Qin Fei''s face was blank. He didn''t ask any more. He had no interest at all.


    But he was shocked. Maybe he should make some changes. Since the cry of the twenty-four winged angels has been replaced, he has another way to approach God


    In heaven, there is no obvious distinction between day and night. Only in terms of time, even at night, it is shining. For angels, it is a supreme honor to bathe in the holy light every day.


    The angels are used to this kind of environment, sleep is not necessary for them.


    Qin Fei and Tom said that they would stay after the banquet.


    Harry and others are so drunk that they are helped down by the angels to have a rest. Qin Fei follows Tom to a luxurious room. Tom asks him to sit down for a while, saying that he is going to deal with something first.


    Tom comes to the other room. Nicole is waiting for him quietly.


    "Nicole, Qin Fei will be left here for an hour. Do whatever you want! No news will come here in this period of time! " Tom''s eyes were full of murder.


    Nicole nodded calmly and turned away. Of course she understood what Tom was referring to.


    Tom looked at her figure with a sneer and clapped his hands. A Golden Shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Shadow! Go ahead and write down everything she does with the mirror crystal He said in a cold voice.


    The shadow shook for a moment and said, "my Lord, today I always feel that there is a familiar power around Qin Fei! I don''t know if there''s someone like me watching him! "


    "Is there such a thing?" Tom frowned and said in a cold voice, "it seems our opponent is not going to give up! Do you think you can kill Qin Fei? "


    The shadow was silent for a moment and said, "no! He''s strong! Although I can approach him quietly, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to kill him! "


    "That''s right! Since you can''t kill him, no one else will ever try to kill him! Don''t worry! Go and watch Nicole first Tom said.


    "Yes, sir The shadow disappeared in a flash.


    In the other room, Qin Fei takes back his divine sense, sneers at the corner of his mouth, and then flicks his fingers at the void.


    Bang!


    The figure of the magic brake appeared from the void, looked at Qin Fei in horror, and said in a trembling voice: "how did you find me?"


    "Idiot! How dare you show me the details of carving insects! Come on, did Gasol send you? "


    Magic brake eyes a coagulation, way: "you seek to die!"


    Before the words came down, he rushed to Qin Fei on his own initiative. A dagger with cold light appeared in the Golden Shadow, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick, a light wave, a huge wave of air swept out of the moment, wrapped the magic brake, and then made it on the wall, unable to move.


    Just to find out, suddenly Tom''s voice came from outside. Qin Fei''s face moved, and the magic brake suddenly felt that he had loosened the shackles. He was very happy and disappeared in a hurry.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and looked at Tom who pushed open the door and came in. It was this guy who did bad things.


    If it wasn''t that he didn''t want to expose, in fact, the magic brake couldn''t run away at all, but now it can only count.


    "Qin Fei, I''ve kept you waiting! Are you used to it here? Just tell me what you need, and I''ll never do anything wrong to those who have made contributions! " Tom smiles as soon as he comes in.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart. He pretended to be very similar. This guy secretly asked Nicole to do something. He just overheard it, but he didn''t think much about it. It should not be aimed at himself, so he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Although Tom said that he would stay here for an hour and let Nicole do it as soon as possible, and said that no news would be sent here, he thought that it might be Tom who asked Nicole to deal with the cold moon street. This guy obviously didn''t believe in himself and wanted to firmly control his power, but he didn''t care. These were not his goals originally, because he didn''t believe in himself It doesn''t matter.


    "I recently selected a group of female angels to form a dance team! Their dancing is very good, let you enjoy it today Tom laughed and clapped his hands.There was a charming fragrance outside the door. Then ten beautiful angels in sexy clothes came in and stood in a neat row, saluting Qin Fei and Tom respectfully.


    When they salute, they bend their heads down, making their open chests full of spring and light. There are deep and charming gullies. On both sides of each gully are two snow-white and proud hills.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart. Tom is really vulgar. He used a beauty trick.


    Well, let''s go with him. Anyway, it''s boring. Let''s see how romantic and charming these noble and sacred female angels are in the eyes of Western mortals.


    After getting Tom''s advice, the female angels dance. Their sexy bodies twist to make men''s nosebleed. They sometimes show mysterious parts. Qin Fei is not fascinated by them, but Tom has already enjoyed them.


    In a narrow alley to the north of the holy city, jaslie appeared in a house in the alley. There were nearly twenty angels in the house, six winged and eight winged. Everyone looked at her.


    Beside her stood Daisy, whom Qin Fei had met.


    "I''ve made it clear. Please make your own decisions! Follow me to Lengyue street. You don''t have to worry about cultivating resources in the future! Lord Qin Fei will give you everything you want, as long as we follow him faithfully! " Jaslie looked at the crowd.


    After a while of discussion, the representative finally said, "jaslie, we listen to you. You have always been our best friend. Since you believe in us, naturally we also believe in you! Just listen to you. I''ll go with you to see Lord Qin Fei. I''ll work for him later! "


    Jaslie nodded happily and said, "thank you for your support! I promise Lord Qin Fei is different from other ten winged angels. He will care about us all! See us as friends, not subordinates! "


    Daisy nodded at the same time and said, "I can prove that, Lord Qin Fei, I''ve seen a life, and he saved my life! I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to repay my kindness. Now jaslie brings the good news


    "Come on, let''s go to see your excellency now!" Said jaslie happily.


    "You can''t go anywhere!"


    At this time, a cold voice rang, and then saw dozens of ten winged angels rushed in from everywhere, surrounded everyone.


    Jaslie and others are extremely nervous. These people are all ten winged angels. There are nearly 40 people all at once. Whose people are they? What do you mean?


    A light footstep sounds, the ten winged angels separate a way, out of a graceful and sexy female angel, but she is wearing a mask, people can''t see what she looks like, only from the five pairs of wings behind her, we can tell that she is a powerful ten winged angel.


    Jaslie is pretty and pale. Any enemy here is enough to kill all her own people. Who is going to deal with herself?


    "Who are you?" She said in a trembling voice.


    "You have no right to know! Do it Nicole under the mask coldly gives the order to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    This is a completely unequal massacre. The ten winged angels will take action. People below this level will never survive.


    One by one, the number of people is decreasing rapidly. There are shrill screams everywhere. People protect Ashley and Daisy behind them. Fewer and fewer people stand in front of them. At this time, they have been forced to the corner and there is no way back.


    Nicole''s face under the mask was full of pity and pity, but her eyes were still firm, and she said softly, "I''m sorry, for the sake of Nicole''s love, I can only exchange your life for it!"


    At this time, there were only three eight winged angels left in front of Ashley and Daisy, but they couldn''t resist for long, and they were about to be killed.


    Jaslie glared at Nicole under the mask and said, "why? You have to have a reason to kill, don''t you


    "Why? Well, you''re going to die anyway. I''ll let you die! You are Qin Fei''s most important person now, so you have to die! " Nicole said coldly.


    Yasili a Leng, suddenly understand, this is against Qin Fei''s plot.


    She didn''t understand that Qin Fei was in the ascendant under Tom''s command now. Why would anyone want to deal with him?


    "Surprised? Now that you know it, you can''t live. You can do it! " Nicole whispered.


    All the ten winged angels rushed to the jaslie five.


    Seeing that they would die, suddenly a Golden Shadow appeared beside jaslie, grabbed her, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Nicole''s eyes are fixed. She opens her cherry mouth in surprise under her mask. Who is this? It''s sabotaging her actions.


    She was so anxious that she couldn''t let Ashley run away, otherwise the task was not finished, and Tom didn''t know how to punish her.


    "Come on, chase! You stay and get rid of them She rushed out of the house and saw a faint golden light in the East rushing towards the distance. She took the other angels to catch up with her.


    But she didn''t know that not far away from her, a group of the same Golden Shadow followed behind, and whispered: "who is that Golden Shadow? It''s an important moment to save people


    This Golden Shadow is the shadow that Tom sent to watch. He had recorded the evidence of Nicole''s killing yasri in secret, but he didn''t expect that another Golden Shadow would appear when he was about to finish, which destroyed the whole plan.


    Finally, the ten winged angel looked at Daisy four with a cruel smile. She glanced at Daisy''s beautiful face with lewd and profane eyes. Then she stared at her slender legs and said, "beauty, please let me feel better. I promise to keep you a whole body!"


    Daisy was furious and yelled, "you dream!"


    "Well! I''ll kill them first, and then I''ll deal with you. I''ll see if you dare to speak hard later! " The ten winged angel takes a fancy to Daisy''s beauty. Anyway, there is no one else here now, so he has an evil idea. He is ready to have a good time with Daisy first, and then kill her.


    He didn''t worry about Daisy at all. There was a big difference in strength. He could easily kill them with one finger.


    "Daisy, go! Let''s stop him! " The remaining three eight winged angels knew that there was no hope of escape, so they suddenly launched a self explosion and rushed to the ten winged angels while shouting.


    Daisy watched them rush to the enemy in pain, and finally clenched her teeth, turned around, broke the wall, and flew away quickly.


    The ten winged angel''s face changed instantly, and the eight winged angel''s self explosion was enough to threaten him.


    He wanted to escape, but it was too late. The three men surrounded him in a triangle and started a self explosion together.


    Boom!


    The whole alley was shaking, the dust was all over the sky, and the holy power of terror swept the earth like a gale.


    Most of the houses in the alley collapsed, and the earth cracked like hell.


    Nicole''s pursuit of Ashley is in vain. The Golden Shadow has long disappeared. Now the only chance is Daisy to see if she can get any news from her mouth.


    But when she returned with people, she only saw the ruins all over the ground. The ten winged angel had been killed by self explosion.


    "Asshole!"


    She felt that Daisy must be dead too. The clue was broken and she didn''t want to investigate.


    What she is most worried about now is whether she will find her identity after being rescued?


    After careful deliberation, I think it should not be. The mask can block people''s divine consciousness, which can''t be seen through by jaslie.


    , "you immediately go to investigate secretly, once you find it, let''s play it by ear!" She coldly gave the order, a dozen winged angels have hidden into the void.


    She hurried to Tom''s house, and jaslie was rescued. This must be reported to Tom immediately.


    Qin Fei is really bored to watch beautiful women dance here. Although these women dance very sexy and attractive, he has no interest at all. It''s not that he has no interest in women, but that he has no interest in these Western faces which are completely different from the Oriental people.


    On the contrary, Tom couldn''t help it. He got up and picked up the two female angels and said to Qin Fei, "I''ll take them to solve it first, and I''ll leave it to you!"Then he left, because he believed that no one could resist the temptation of these women. Qin Fei must be calm. As soon as he left, Qin Fei would jump on those delicate women like a hungry tiger.


    Therefore, he is not worried that Qin Fei will leave. There are still more than ten minutes left for Nicole, which should be enough.


    For Nicole this action, he has full confidence, sent so many ten winged angels to her, if and all can''t finish, it''s too unreasonable.


    After he left, Qin Fei began to smile bitterly. At this time, the remaining eight female angels no longer danced. Instead, they all gathered around and looked like they were being slaughtered by him.


    He was thinking, should he start or be a gentleman?


    What to do? I''m really not interested. If I''m a gentleman, it seems that I''m not a man.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to wave his hand, and a golden light suddenly enveloped the eight girls. In the golden light, the eight girls had hallucinations and began to go into madness. A moving breath came from the golden light, which made Qin Fei blush.


    This made the female angels feel as if he had been cheated, but they didn''t know it was them.


    Qin Fei just walked out of the door and looked at the distant sky.


    What does Tom mean by using a beauty trick?


    What does it have to do with what he asked Nicole to do?


    But if he wants to deal with anyone, it seems that he will make a mistake, because he doesn''t have any acquaintances here in heaven, but he is an outsider.


    He denied this idea. Maybe Tom just wanted to win people''s hearts by means of beauty trick and gain his loyalty.


    At this time, in another room, Tom was working hard among two naked and red female angels. His eyes were red with excitement. The female Angel screamed under him, which made him more helpful.


    All of a sudden, a golden light appeared in the room. No matter what he was doing, he said in a direct voice: "shadow, I''ll see you. Nicole''s mission failed!"


    Tom was startled, stopped, raised his head from an angel''s chest, looked at the shadow, and said angrily, "what? How did it fail? "


    "My Lord, the plan was going well, but just when she was about to kill Ashley, a man like me appeared and rescued her!" Said the shadow.


    "Damn it Tom got up from the woman''s legs, no longer greedy for the woman''s sexy body, angrily put on the armor, angry way: "you light shadow clan, only for the twelve winged angel service, that clan don''t you have any awareness at that time?"


    "My Lord, I was watching Nicole, so I didn''t notice anything else!" The shadow trembled.


    "Come on! I''ll see Nicole right away! These two women are yours! " Tom took a look at the two sexy angels on the bed who were just to his liking, and then went out.


    The two angels thought that Tom had given them to the shadow, and they immediately rushed to the shadow to reach the peak again.


    However, the shadow laughed twice, and the two golden lights suddenly shot at the two women, directly penetrating their tall chest. The blood immediately dyed their snow-white skin, and the two women''s bodies instantly became shriveled, then only a layer of skin was left, and finally turned into a pool of blood, which was scattered by the shadow.


    Tom''s order to him, of course, is not to satisfy them, but to let them disappear forever, because they should not have heard the conversation just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Nicole, you let me down!" In a side hall, Tom looks at Nicole coldly, with murderous look in his eyes.


    Nicole was pale and knelt down in front of him. She said, "please calm down, my Lord. I didn''t expect that jaslie had a helper."


    "Bullshit! So many ten winged angels can''t kill jaslie, and let her have a chance to be rescued alive. It''s all your dereliction of duty! Don''t you want your sisters to get together? " Tom said coldly.


    When Nicole heard this, she was in a hurry and said, "my Lord, I will make a clear investigation! Please give me some time


    "Time? Who knows what will happen to her when she runs away? Once let Qin Fei know about it, my plan will be in vain! " Tom was very angry.


    Then he paused, his face softened, and said, "I''ll give you a day, and the personnel will be transferred with you. Give me the whole city investigation! We must find her out and kill her! "


    "Yes, sir Nicole is relieved. It''s not too bad. There''s another day.


    She hurried down to work, Tom angrily smashed the chair under his body, stood up, and walked to the place where Qin Fei was.


    When he came into the room, he was surprised to see that the eight female angels were all naked on the ground. At a glance, he could see that this was caused by extreme satisfaction.


    Seeing him coming in, Qin Fei stood up to greet him and said, "my Lord!"


    Tom put a new smile on his face and said, "what''s up? Do they taste good? "


    Qin Fei, pretending to be nostalgic, swept all the girls one by one and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Ha ha, as long as you are happy! You go back first. I have something to deal with here, so I won''t talk to you! "


    "My subordinates are leaving!"


    Qin Fei wanted to leave immediately. He turned around and left. Tom looked at his back and his eyes were cold.


    "Shadow, previously you said that you found the breath of the light and shadow clan around him. Do you think the person who saved yasri will be the same person?" He said in a deep voice.


    The voice of the shadow came from the void, "I''m not sure! Maybe it is, maybe not! "


    "Well! Let''s take it for granted! If that person is really his person, it seems that we have to reevaluate the origin of Qin Fei! You go on following him and see if he can connect with that man! " Tom''s tone was gloomy.


    As the shadow left, Tom frowned. His face was angry and resentful. It seemed that his mind was struggling fiercely.


    I''m afraid that everyone would have to be in the same mood as him. He had already completely trusted Qin Fei, but he didn''t expect to find out that the people he trusted still had many unknown secrets.


    Qin Fei returned to his residence in Lengyue street. Before he had a rest, he heard a loud cry from outside: "this is Mr. Qin''s residence. No one can disturb him!"


    "My name is daisy. I''ve met Lord Qin. I''ve got something important to look for him!" Daisy''s voice made Qin Fei stand up and appear outside the gate.


    When he saw Daisy standing at the door, covered with blood, he was shocked. He helped her and said, "Daisy, what''s the matter?"


    He was very anxious. He remembered that Ashley went to call up the staff, including daisy. Now that Daisy had an accident, what would happen to Ashley?


    "My Lord, something has happened to jaslie!" When Daisy saw Qin Fei, she grabbed his hand and called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Daisy finished the story, she fainted. Qin Fei asked someone to help her into the room to have a rest. Her eyes burst out with anger.


    Now he understood what Tom had told Nicole.


    When he heard Daisy say that they were attacked by a masked woman, he immediately thought of Nicole. It was not how much he paid attention to Nicole, but Tom''s conversation with her that made him immediately associate with her.


    It seems that the man Tom is dealing with is Ashley!


    Although jaslie is a Western angel, she is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. At the beginning, she wanted to live and die with him because of their different camps.


    Qin Fei here to say the most concerned about people, only her!


    Since Tom dares to do something to her, no matter who is the last one to save Ashley, he has to find Tom to figure it out first.


    At this time, a light footstep came, and a charming aroma came. Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He looked out of the gate, and saw Nicole coming.


    How dare she come back!


    Nicole is also surprised to see Qin Fei standing at the door.


    ¡±My lord "As soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Qin Fei. Qin Fei flashed and directly bullied her. He grabbed her slender neck and said in a cold voice," how dare you! How dare you fight against Ashley


    Nicole was surprised. How did he know so soon?


    Just as she was about to argue, Qin Fei said again, "you can''t deny it. I heard what you and Tom said in the room!"


    "What? He heard them all? " Nicolton''s face darkened when she knew she couldn''t argue."Say, who has taken Ashley?" Qin Fei said in a cold voice. He pinched Nicole hard and couldn''t breathe.


    "Wu..." Nicole patted him hard on the back of his hand. A pretty face was red and almost out of breath.


    Qin Fei then realized that he was exerting too much force. He loosened some of it to make her talk.


    "My Lord, I have difficulties. Please listen to my explanation."


    Nicole grabs the opportunity to explain.


    "Well! Follow me in and make things clear! " Qin Fei appeared in the room with her in the blink of an eye.


    Then he released his hand, not worried that she would run away.


    After being free, Nicole flopped down at his feet and said in a sad voice, "my Lord, I had to. I was forced by Tom! I''m going to give him a chance to get close to him, so that I can do it! "


    Qin Fei looked at her coldly, "so you work for him?"


    "I must listen to him, because if I disobey him, he will kill my sister Ni AI!" Nicole said bitterly.


    "You have a sister? Is he in control? " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Well, my sister has been under his control for more than 200 years, so I''ve done bad things for him for more than 200 years. He blackmailed me with my sister. I have to listen to him!" Nicole cried.


    Qin Fei frowned. Nicole was just a ten winged angel. Why did Tom control her with her sister? Is she of great use?


    He raised the question, but the answer surprised him.


    "My Lord, in fact, the true identity of our sisters is the sister of the former God! After our brother was murdered by the current Lord, we fled for hundreds of years, until more than 200 years ago, we were caught by Tom by accident, and then we stepped into a hellish life! He has the ambition of being a wolf. He has got the secret of the 24 winged angels out of our mouth. Now he wants to be a new Lord! But it needs our help, so he controls our sisters and keeps the surviving twelve winged angels loyal to my brother in the dungeon. When he seizes the opportunity, he will take the throne of God! He was very cunning. Knowing that we were sisters, he deliberately controlled my sister and made me work for him! If I don''t listen to him, he will torture my sister. In fact, I don''t want to kill jaslie. She is innocent, but for my sister''s sake, I have to deal with her! " Nicole said sadly.


    "Hateful Tom! Just because he still wants to get the throne of twenty-four winged angels, today I will let him taste the taste of hell! " Qin Fei said coldly that Tom had caused his murder.


    Now if he kills Tom, he doesn''t have to worry about exposing himself. Instead, he can take the opportunity to become a twelve winged angel and get closer to the Lord.


    So now he has a thousand reasons to do it!


    "My Lord, please don''t be impulsive. If you kill him, my sister will die! I want to ask you to save my sister first, and then kill him, OK? " Nicole pleaded.


    Qin Fei took a look at her and said in a cold voice, "your sister''s life is life. Other people are not as good as her, are they?"


    He doesn''t feel sorry for Nicole at all. This woman is too cruel. She can kill countless other people for her sister''s sake. In fact, what''s the difference between her and Tom?


    Nicole was immediately speechless when she was asked by him. She recalled all the bad things she had done for Tom over the years. She sat on the ground in despair. Yes, she was sinful. How could she ask Qin Fei to pity her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "You said Tom told you to look for Ashley, didn''t you?" Qin Feidao.


    "Well! He only gave me one day, and I was allowed to transfer the staff! " Nicole answered straight away.


    "I''ll give you a chance to atone! Half a day later, you go to tell him that jaslie has been found. No matter what method you use, you lead him to the alley at the end of beimin street! I''ll take care of the rest. " Qin Fei looked at her eyes lightly.


    Nicole was surprised and shook her head. "Don''t be impulsive, my Lord. Tom is a twelve winged angel with great strength. You can''t deal with him!"


    Qin Fei sees that she actually turns around to dissuade herself. It seems that this girl is not bad to the bone.


    "Well, if I just talk but don''t practice, you''ll think it''s risky! Then I''ll go straight to him! " Qin Fei changes his mind. Nicole is sure to estimate the outcome. If you want her to deal with Tom, it''s obviously impossible. So go there in person. Now that her identity is basically accepted by people, it''s time to do it.


    The plan changes time and time again. Every time he meets different situations, Qin Fei changes his plan quickly. This time is no exception. Since the twenty-four winged angel has other ways to achieve it, why does he need the twenty-four winged angel?


    He can do it himself!


    He picked up Nicole and flew to where Tom was.


    A group of Golden Shadow appeared from the dark place and eagerly followed. Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He suddenly turned back and pointed out. A sword light suddenly shot out and hit the Golden Shadow. With a bang, the golden light scattered away, revealing a strange angel.


    The reason why this angel is strange is that although there are twelve wings on his back, half of them are white and the other half are black, which is totally different from other angels.


    Nicole exclaimed, "it''s from the light shadow clan!"


    Qin Fei took a look at her, caught the shadow and said in a cold voice, "you''ve been following me for a long time. Tom asked you to watch me, right?"


    The shadow trembled and said, "how did you find me?"


    He felt it was incredible. The light and shadow clan was a special clan. When God created angels, he had a sudden idea to create different angels, so he created such a clan. They were born with twelve wings, but their strength was only equal to that of the ten winged angels, and they could not improve their realm. They had a special skill to hide in the light No one can see.


    Even the twelve winged angels can''t find them, they need to rely on their blood contract to do so, so the light and shadow clan has become the exclusive servants of the twelve winged angels, and they are willing to rely on the twelve winged angels to get what they need.


    He never thought that Qin Fei had found him for a long time. What a surprise.


    "It''s just a small plan! You haven''t answered my question yet Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Well! Ignorant boy, can you defeat the twelve winged angel! Lord Tom is looking for you Said the shadow.


    "Yes? Then you have a good look! It''s still useful for you to keep it. I''ll save you a dog''s life first. If you change your mind later, you can choose to be loyal to me! " Although Qin Fei didn''t care about the shadow, he thought of the other party''s ability and didn''t kill her. According to Daisy, the person who captured yasli was the same as this guy. Maybe he would need to use this person later.


    He holds back the power of the shadow, and then flies with him and Nicole towards where Tom is.


    Nicole said, "my Lord, if Tom gets angry, he''ll kill my sister."


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give him a chance! You will soon be able to meet your sister


    Soon came to Tom''s house, Qin Fei directly spread the divine consciousness, covering the whole house, in the blink of an eye found Tom, left Nicole and shadow in the side, he appeared in Tom''s room.


    Tom felt that there was one more person in the room. He was surprised to see that it was Qin Fei. As soon as he wanted to stand up and greet him, Qin Fei said impatiently, "Tom, I wanted to keep you alive, but you are trying to deal with me. You are looking for your own death!"


    Tom was stunned, and then he realized that it must have been exposed, and he didn''t talk nonsense. His wings spread behind him, and he suddenly appeared in front of Qin Fei. With one blow, the whole room exploded.


    Qin Fei sneers, grabs Tom''s fist in one hand, and then throws it into the air.


    Tom felt that a huge force was coming. When he was awake, he was already in the air. He looked at Qin Fei in horror and saw that the sixth pair of wing roots on Qin Fei''s back were growing.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene is not only him, but also Nicole and shadow in the distance. His eyes are full of shock. Qin Fei was promoted in the battle, which is really terrible.


    Is he God''s man?


    Soon Qin Fei became a twelve winged angel. Tom was so scared that he had no courage to fight. He begged for mercy: "Qin Fei, I treat you well. Now that you are twelve winged, I can help you become the ruler of the holy city!"


    "What a lot of nonsense! I only want your territory! " Qin Fei cold voice way, a sword stabs, the space is shrouded by the sword light, Tom has no place to escape."Arrogance


    Tom roared and rushed fiercely towards the back garden. He fought Qin Fei hard and broke out with unprecedented terrible force. At the cost of one arm, he rushed out and got into the dungeon.


    Nicole sees this, the heart is not good, busy high voice way: "the adult is not good, he went to the dungeon, my younger sister is inside, still have other 12 wings angel!"


    Qin Fei hums coldly and rushes to the dungeon. Hundreds of ten winged angels rush from the dungeon and stop him.


    "Death


    Qin Fei cold drink, sword light soared into the sky, a sword horizontal cut.


    Hundreds of ten winged angels were shocked. They found that they could not move. They had been severely suppressed by Qin Fei''s Qi.


    What power is this? Even the twelve winged angels can''t do it!


    They found that they had provoked enemies they shouldn''t have provoked. They were so scared that they turned pale, but it was too late. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. They were cut into two parts by the sword.


    "What a powerful force! No wonder he dares to kill Lord Tom alone


    Shadow exclaimed, his face pale. He didn''t know how Qin Fei would die after he killed Tom.


    Nicole doesn''t care about it at all. She''s worried about her sister now and she''s in the dungeon.


    Qin Fei rushes into the dungeon. Deep in the dungeon, he meets Tom and threatens Fang Zheng with a woman who is nine points similar to Nicole: "Qin Fei, if you dare to come here, I''ll kill her!"


    "Kill her? Does it matter with me? I have nothing to do with her Qin Fei''s eyes sweep through the dungeon and finds that there is no angel with twelve wings in the cell.


    "Yes? Listen up. If you kill him, I''ll keep your master alive! " Tom said grimly, but he spoke to the void as if he were mad.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed, but he didn''t think he was crazy.


    Shua!


    A dozen twelve winged angels appeared in front of him, blocking the gap between him and Tom.


    A twelve winged angel looked back at Tom coldly and said, "remember, we''re not here to help you, we''re here to help Miss Neal!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill him! Or your master will die! " Tom is ferocious way, hold Ni AI''s hand to have increased a few minutes strength.


    The twelve winged angels looked at Qin Fei and said impatiently, "boy, kill yourself! Don''t waste our time


    Qin Fei looked at them faintly and said: "you should be the servants of the former Lord that Nicole said? It''s so sad that you help the enemy in the end! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. We can''t help ourselves! If you commit suicide, we can keep your whole body! " The twelve winged angel said haughtily.


    "Don''t do it!"


    At this moment, Nicole rushes over and shouts to the twelve winged angels.


    When people saw her, they were very surprised.


    "Tom let ni''ai go, or I''ll never let you go!" Nicole glared at Tom.


    "Stupid woman! You care so much about your sister, I won''t let her go! Now listen to me, kill Qin Fei, and I''ll let your sister go, or I''ll die with her! " Tom reddened his eyes and tried again between his fingers. He pinched ni''ai so hard that her eyes burst. He couldn''t breathe well and would die at any time.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry..." Seeing this, Nicole goes to the twelve winged angels and looks at Qin Fei apologetically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Nicole looked at Qin Fei, standing opposite him, with apology in her eyes, but said firmly: "Nicole can''t die, so please stop!"


    Looking at her, Qin Fei sighed helplessly and said, "do you still want to go this far? After being enslaved for so many years, can''t you let go? "


    Nicole looked back at Ni AI with pain in her eyes, but she looked at Qin Fei without hesitation. Instead of talking more, she said to the other twelve winged angels, "no matter what happens today, please protect Ni AI!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nicole. Even if we die today, we will protect you and miss Nicole!" The twelve winged angels said.


    "Qin Fei, do you see the current situation? Surrender honestly, or you will die today! In my opinion, for the sake of talents, I can accept your loyalty and save your life! " Tom looked at Qin Fei coldly, and his tone was full of arrogance.


    "Yes? You really think they can stop me? Do you really think you can succeed by holding on to a woman and threatening me? I''ll send you a message! " Qin Fei''s body flickered and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Quick, quick! Protect me Tom cried out in a hurry, Qin Fei disappeared, which made him feel panicked.


    The twelve winged angels were all around him to protect him.


    Then Qin Fei appeared on his left and rushed directly to the twelve winged angels.


    The twelve winged angel attacks in a hurry. A magical scene happens. Qin Fei ignores the attack and appears in front of Tom.


    "I''ll send you a message! You are not a man to threaten a woman Qin Fei light way, Tom in front of a flower, just want to grasp Ni love, but feel empty hand, Ni love has been Qin Fei pulled to one side.


    He was so frightened that he retreated in a hurry. However, he could not get past Qin Fei. The golden light flashed in front of him, and he felt a stabbing pain in his chest.


    When he looked down in horror, he saw that the body of the sword went into the body and the handle, and the energy of destroying the heaven and the earth rolled in his body, destroying the vitality in his body all the way.


    Plop


    Tom hit the ground heavily, his eyes were round, and he lost all his looks.


    "Ni AI!"


    "Sister!"


    On one side, Nicole and ni''ai embrace excitedly, celebrating the reunion of the rest of their lives.


    The twelve winged angels flashed a golden light when Tom died. They all looked at each other with a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Nicole lets go of her sister and thanks Qin Fei respectfully.


    "Thank me now? You wanted to kill me just now Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Nicole blushed and said in shame, "please forgive me. I saw that Nicole was in danger. I couldn''t think so much at that time. In the future, Nicole would like to listen to any instructions from the adults. "


    "Come on, if your sister is in danger again and needs you to betray me in the future, don''t you still choose to betray me? So I dare not send you! You go, leave this holy city, I don''t want to see you again Qin Fei''s light way.


    Nicole changes her mind. Although he understands her position, he doesn''t want to have any connection with her.


    "My lord..." Nicole was shocked. She didn''t expect Qin Fei to ask her to leave.


    "Don''t say any more, I''ve made up my mind!" Qin Fei turns around and doesn''t want to say a word to her.


    "Stop! How dare you talk to miss Nicole like that? You don''t want to live, do you? Miss Nicole is so dignified. How dare you be so rude and not immediately apologize? " With a loud roar, a twelve winged angel came out and glared at Qin Fei.


    The other twelve winged angels also stand up and stare at Qin Fei angrily. It seems that if Qin Fei dares not to apologize, they will do it without hesitation.


    Qin Fei sneered and looked at the people: "brother just saved you, you will repay your kindness with resentment?"


    "Well! Who wants you to help? Tom can''t kill us. We''re not in danger! You apologize now. We can spare your life for your killing Tom! John, be Miss Nicole''s slave The twelve winged angel, the leader, said coldly.


    Qin Fei looked at these twelve winged angels playfully and said with a smile, "I understand. I''m meddling, right?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord. It''s not like this!" Nicole see things more and more chaotic, anxious to explain, and then look at the twelve winged angels, said: "what are you fooling about? Don''t you apologize to your grown-up right now? "


    "Miss, why apologize to him? Now that we have come out, no one can stop us in this holy city! If he knows the prime minister, he will submit to you. If he doesn''t know the prime minister, we will kill him! The whole holy city will fall into our hands. A comeback is just around the corner! When the hateful traitor comes back from God, we will take the gift of God from him and make you a new Lord The twelve winged angel cried.


    "You..." Nicole was startled. She didn''t expect these guys to be so ambitious."You don''t have to say much, miss. We are firmly on your side. We will take back all the glory of the past one by one! Qin Fei can''t stay, or he will tell us our secret The twelve winged angel stares at Qin Fei fiercely.


    "Sister, we should listen to Clark. Big brother was killed by traitors in those years. We have suffered for so many years. We must get revenge! Now is the best time. While the traitor is not in the holy city, we will kill all the other twelve winged angels. In this way, the traitor will be alone. It''s a good deal! " Ni AI then took her sister''s arm and echoed Clarke''s words.


    "Ni AI..." Nicole looks at her sister in surprise, as if she doesn''t know her.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting! You are so ambitious! Just sorry! The throne of the Lord, I have already reserved it! You''d better give up the idea! " Qin Fei clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Boy, how dare you be arrogant? Die Clark raised his eyebrows, and a long golden gun appeared in his hand. He trembled and danced, and the whole spear flickered. Hula enveloped Qin Fei.


    "Stop..." Nicole yelled. She didn''t expect this to happen.


    She is very clear about Qin Fei''s strength. Clark and others can''t be Qin Fei''s opponents. However, Clark and others have been detained by Tom for hundreds of years, and they have already lost their mind. Now they are not easy to recover their freedom. What they want is how to revenge, or even kill their benefactor.


    "Sister, don''t worry about him!" Ni AI grabs her.


    "Ni AI, how can you do that?" Nicole said quickly.


    Ni AI''s eyes flashed and said, "sister, in order to help my elder brother get revenge, we can only do this! Although he saved us, he wanted to stop us, so he had to die! "


    Nicole shook her head and said, "we can''t do ungrateful things, and Qin Fei is not as simple as you think. Everyone will die..."


    With a smile, niijiao interrupted her: "sister, don''t worry, he has only one person. Although he can kill Tom, he can''t beat Clark. We have an absolute advantage in the number of people..."


    Before she finished speaking, a series of screams suddenly broke in.


    She was shocked to see that Clark''s long gun was broken and the head of the gun was stabbed into his own chest.


    The other twelve winged angels also fell to the ground at this time. Their wings were broken and they had already died.


    Ni AI screams, can''t help but back a few steps, incredible looking at Qin Fei, she can''t understand why Qin Fei is so powerful.


    Nicole looks at the scene pale and sighs.


    Qin Fei appeared in front of Ni AI and said in a cold voice, "I never kill a woman myself, so you should kill yourself."


    "Dream!" As soon as Ni AI''s eyebrows stand up, she drinks, and a crystal clear dagger appears in her hand, rowing towards Qin Fei''s neck.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, grabbed her wrist, gently sent the force, and the dagger fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Qin Fei''s cold way is to destroy Ni AI''s vitality.


    "Please show mercy, my Lord!"


    Nicole rushed over, kneeling under him and pleading.


    "Nicole, although she is your sister, she should be killed! You are different from her. I can let you go, but for those who want to kill me, I will never let you go! " Qin Fei''s cold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Nicole looks at Qin Fei with tears in her eyes and looks sad. She pleads: "my Lord, it''s Nicole who''s bad. It''s my fault. Nicole is my sister. I''m willing to bear for her what she did wrong. If you want to kill her, I''m willing to exchange one life for another! Please let her go


    With that, she suddenly picked up the dagger on the ground and stabbed it into her chest.


    The blood gushed out like spring water, instantly dyed her chest red, and the vitality was losing rapidly.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that she would do so. He quickly threw away Ni AI and reached out to help her. A strong vitality poured into her body like a tide.


    But it didn''t work. The dagger contained a mysterious energy, which destroyed her body in the blink of an eye, and the angel wings were broken.


    Qin Fei can save the dead, but he can''t save angels like Nicole. The physical functions of the angels are totally different from human beings, because they are all created by God. On the other hand, they are not real human beings.


    Nicole is dead. Qin Fei can''t help her.


    Ni AI looked at the dead Nicole with tears in her eyes. Then she looked at Qin Fei angrily and said, "it''s you. It''s you who forced my sister to die. I''ll kill you..."


    She pours at Qin Fei and blames Qin Fei for Nicole''s death.


    Qin Fei slapped her impatiently and said angrily, "stupid woman, you don''t wake up now! Your sister died for you, she died for you


    Ni AI laughs madly and looks at Qin Fei with her hair on her head. She says: "you killed her! You killed her


    "Ignorance!" Qin Fei stands up and looks at her coldly, holding Nicole''s body. He doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Although Ni AI can hate, but Ni Ke died for her, Qin Fei agreed to her request, will not kill Ni AI, let her live and die!


    "Put down my sister..." Ni AI rushes on crazily, Qin Fei sidesteps to avoid.


    He walked straight out of the dungeon without looking at her.


    Ni AI watched him go away, closed his eyes in pain, clenched his teeth, a breath of destruction suddenly broke out, followed by the rapid disappearance.


    Qin Fei looks back at Ni AI. She has fallen to the ground, with blood on her lips. She has no vitality.


    She committed suicide


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful!" Qin Fei reads it softly, looks at Nicole in his arms, turns and walks back to Nicole. He puts Nicole down and makes the two sisters'' bodies next to each other.


    "Your sisters love each other deeply. I will bury you together when you are dead and your grudges are gone. I don''t know if your angels have a next life. If so, I hope you will be ordinary sisters in the next life." He read to their bodies.


    He went out of the dungeon to the back garden and patted the rockery.


    The rockery was destroyed in an instant by a strong force, and the whole back garden collapsed. The dungeon was completely submerged, and all the dead people were buried.


    When we saw the collapse of Tom''s mansion and the angels, we were shocked.


    Harry and the other ten winged angels all heard the news and were shocked to see Qin Fei.


    They were surprised that Qin Fei had become a twelve winged angel.


    "Tom is dead! Now I''m in charge. If any of you want to avenge him, I''ll take it one by one! " Qin Fei''s light eyes swept the crowd, with the arrogance of heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    Harry and others looked at each other and were shocked. Qin Fei seized the power and killed Tom.


    Facing the twelve wings, the ten wings could not resist at all. A moment later, many angels belonging to Tom swore allegiance to Qin Fei.


    In this regard, Qin Fei completely mastered the territory that Tom once ruled, and let Harry declare to the twelve winged angels of the holy city that he changed his master. Qin Fei officially became one of the twelve winged angels of the holy city.


    The news spread all over the city in one day, but it didn''t cause much reaction. Many of today''s twelve winged angels also grew up following the previous generation. In our opinion, there is nothing strange about the struggle for power and profit.


    At most, other twelve winged angels began to think about it, and sent people to seize the territory while Qin Fei was still young.


    For five days in a row, Qin Fei suffered from all kinds of aggression. He solved the problem one by one and repulsed the enemy. As a result, he was finally recognized by all the twelve winged angels, and no one dared to invade easily.


    After Qin Fei got rid of the foreign enemies, he began to investigate the disappearance of Yasili.


    "My Lord, Qin Fei has sent people around to investigate the disappearance of jaslie!" Gasol was listening carefully to his men''s reports in a very ordinary courtyard on the west side of the holy city.


    Gasol narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "he''s finally moving! Good! I thought he didn''t care about Ashley''s life or death! Now that he''s starting to care, here''s our chance! But we''ll have to wait a little longer to make him anxious. Let me see how much he values this woman! You go to arrange it right away, release the news, say that Ashley is there with jobs, and see what his reaction is! ""My Lord is wise! Take out the twelve winged angels in the city with his hand, and then we take advantage of it! " A ten winged angel is sucking up.


    Every twelve winged angel''s power can''t be underestimated. Although Qin Fei killed many of Gasol''s ten winged angels at the beginning, this cunning Gasol is different from others. He hides all the real experts and won''t expose them in ten thousand days.


    "Come on, go down and do it! Our victory will come soon. Let''s seize the time to break through, angel of twelve wings? Hum, I will have a legion of twelve winged angels soon! Who dares to fight me when I see it? The throne of God is just around the corner Gasol smiles smartly, his fingers twining with golden hair, and his handsome face is full of winner''s gesture.


    "My Lord, now everything is under your control. Before long, Qin Fei will be your dog!" Another angel flattered.


    "Ha ha, a dog? It''s a good description. Qin Fei will be a dog who will help me kill the enemy under my hand! " Gasol laughs


    Two days later, Qin Fei''s residence became his residence after Tom died.


    "My Lord, my people have been investigating in the West City for two days and two nights, and have not got any clues." Harry respectfully reports to Qin Fei.


    "My Lord, there is no news from the east side!" Alex road.


    Howard took a look at Qin Fei and said, "there''s no news from Nancheng."


    Marcus and Ralph said in unison: "the west city has been searched all over, and there is no news!"


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "I''ve been searching with my divine sense, but I haven''t found anything. I''ve searched thousands of miles outside the city, but there''s no clue. It seems that either jaslie has been taken away from the holy city, or someone has deliberately covered up her breath, so we can''t find out!"


    "What''s next?" Alex road.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and said: "now there is only one way to go. We have other twelve winged angels'' residences that we haven''t checked. No matter what method you use, send people to sneak into each other''s residences and search them for me!"


    "My Lord, it''s very troublesome! The palaces of the twelve winged angels are heavily guarded. Our people can easily be found when they go in! " Howard road.


    "It''s important to find someone! If found, I''ll deal with it myself! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    They all looked at each other and were worried. Once they were discovered by the twelve winged angels, they would worry about their lives.


    "My Lord, I have news!" At this time, a ten winged angel rushed in from the door.


    Qin Fei looks at this man. This man is one of Tom''s ten winged angels. His name is curry.


    "What''s the news?" He asked eagerly.


    Curry respectfully said: "my Lord, you arranged for me to take people to inquire about the news in a busy place in the city. Half an hour ago, my people heard someone talking about it in a restaurant in the north of the city. In jobs'' twelve winged angel''s residence in the north of the city, someone saw a golden light coming into jobs'' residence 14 days ago, and saw a woman''s figure in the golden light."


    Qin Fei stood up abruptly and said, "it must be her! The time is right! I''ll go to jobs'' house right away


    With that, he just disappeared.


    Harry and others gave a few wry smiles, then immediately ran after them and took them to the residence of Steve jobs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Lord Gasol! Qin Fei has been in the trap. After hearing the news, he went to jobs'' home immediately! " Gasol''s hiding place in the west of the city, said the angel with ten wings.


    Gasol put a smile on his mouth, sat up straight, and said solemnly, "take someone to the site where you want to take over jobs right now! We must wait for Qin Fei to kill jobs and then go! "


    "Yes, sir The man immediately went down to prepare, Gasol said to another angel: "you immediately take other people to the outer edge of jobs'' territory, and stop all those who want to fight for the territory. When we get a firm foothold, they will have no chance!"


    "Adults are wise, villains will do it right away!"


    After everything was arranged, Gasol sat back in his chair, half leaning, fingers wrapped around his ears of blonde hair, whispered: "shadow, what you have to do now is to take yasri to hide well, no one can find out!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! As long as I don''t agree, no one can know where she is! Qin Fei was really powerful. He explored every inch of the land with his powerful divine sense several times, but he didn''t know that there was a special way for us to hide our breath. This is the most powerful ability God has given us, even the twenty-four winged envoys can''t know! " The shadow appeared in the void.


    "Good! You did a good job! As long as you succeed in taking Qin Fei in this time, you will make a great contribution. I won''t treat you badly! " Gasol laughed with satisfaction.


    Jobs residence in the north of the city.


    Jobs is enjoying the charming dance of the beautiful angel in the hall. Suddenly he hears a burst of noise. He quickly stands up and looks at Qin Fei standing at the door of the hall in horror.


    Who doesn''t know what Qin Fei looks like now?


    After Qin Xiaofei came to the front of the dance, he said with a smile? Why don''t you let jobs meet you outside the door with a warning? "


    Qin Fei didn''t want to be polite to him. He said directly, "jobs, hand over yasri, or your mansion will be in ruins today!"


    Jobs was stunned. He knew that Qin Fei was looking for a woman in the city these days, but how did he find his own home?


    He said blankly: "Qin Fei, what are you talking about? Jobs doesn''t understand you. "


    "It is said that jaslie has appeared in your mansion. Give her up at once, or you will be flat here!" Qin Fei is too lazy to say that he doesn''t need the divine sense to sense where jaslie is. He has tried it before. The other party must have been covered by means. He can''t sense it, so he has to be hard.


    That''s what jobs didn''t expect.


    When he comes here this time, whether jobs is worthy of cooperation or not, he must be saved.


    "Qin Fei, being polite to you is the way to treat guests, but don''t put your nose on your face! Why did you find me at jobs'' house? It''s a bully! This is my territory. You can''t think twice about it! " Jobs was drunk by Qin Fei in front of so many of his subordinates, and immediately his face couldn''t hang up and his attitude was evil.


    "Go away!" Qin Fei was eager to save people and didn''t care what he said, so he walked towards the hall.


    "Stop him!" As soon as jobs swept away, he appeared on the throne in the hall with murderous eyes.


    With his cry, the dancing angels took out their sacred utensils and surrounded Qin Fei.


    These female angels tear off their dancing skirts to reveal their sexy armor and show their wings. They are all ten winged angels.


    Qin Fei has long heard that jobs likes women. 90% of his ten winged angels are women. It seems that the rumor is true.


    He glanced at the women and said, "go away, I don''t want to kill women!"


    "Presumptuous! Can you kill it? " A female Angel angry way, attack Qin Fei.


    "Ignorance!" Qin Fei is cold to hum, these female angels are bold, actually dare to fight with him with ten wings, simply don''t know life or death.


    The others didn''t move, but as soon as they vomited their strength, all the women went out and fell to the ground. Although they were not dead, they had no power to fight again.


    When jobs saw this, he calmed down and ordered others to kill Qin Fei, while he was shooting at the back door, ready to run for his life.


    "Want to go?" Qin Fei watched him want to run, a flash, directly across the crowd, stopped in front of jobs.


    Plop!


    Jobs knees a bend, kneeling in front of him, flustered way: "my Lord, spare my life, I don''t run."


    "Hand over jaslie, but you will not die!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Jobs was so anxious that he kowtowed and said, "master Ming Jian, there is really no one you want here. I don''t know what she looks like..."


    "Well! How dare you quibble when you die Qin Fei directly broke his wings, causing him to roll on the ground.


    But jobs couldn''t hand over people. He didn''t catch Ashley at all. He had to beg for mercy.


    After breaking his three pairs of wings again, jobs could not speak in pain and could only lie on the ground and moan."Isn''t it really him?" Qin Fei is a little suspicious. It is reasonable to say that he has been hit so hard that jobs has no reason to insist on not admitting it.


    There is only one possibility, that is, what jobs said is true. There is really no one he is looking for here.


    Qin Fei thought of this, directly gave up to continue to torture him, flashed out of the hall, door to door to find.


    As a result, it is obvious that jaslie is not here. The news is false. Maybe it is the nonsense of the people in the restaurant.


    At this time, Harry and others came and took a breath when they saw jobs'' tragedy.


    "We blame him wrong! Let''s go Qin Fei asked everyone to leave.


    "My Lord, since we have reached this point, why not seize the opportunity to occupy jobs'' territory?" Howard turned his eyes.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and made a good suggestion, but now he was not in the mood to expand his territory. He shook his head and said, "forget it, first find jaslie!"


    When everyone left, jobs lay on the ground and couldn''t help crying. His cultivation was abandoned. Now he is just like a six winged angel. Any eight winged angel can take his place. This catastrophe is really puzzling.


    But fortunately, life is saved, strength can slowly cultivate back.


    He struggled to get up and took a bitter look at the many female angels who had lost their fighting power in the hall. He said in his heart, "it''s a pity that these female angels will no longer be their own slaves. They will soon be other people''s playthings.".


    He decided to leave here at once, and the matter soon spread. If the enemy knew that he had been abandoned, wouldn''t they come to revenge him immediately?


    As soon as he got to the door, a group of people stopped him.


    His eyes showed a look of horror, said: "who are you, what do you want to do?"


    He cried bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that someone would come to him so soon.


    These people don''t look good. They are very aggressive. They certainly don''t come here to ask for water. This time, it''s over


    Qin Fei returns home, and KULI asks for punishment with a face of remorse.


    "Forget it, the restaurant news is true or false, next time pay attention to verify it! Keep investigating. " Qin Fei didn''t blame him. In the final analysis, it wasn''t Curry''s fault. He only provided information, but acted without verification. He wronged poor jobs, and that guy was completely finished.


    A day later, Gasol got a report from his staff that jobs was dead and his territory had been taken over.


    "Ha ha, good! It''s the first step! Now is the time to continue to expand the site, our free hitters should be in a hurry now! Shadow, put Ashley''s artifact in Robert''s mansion Gasol laughed and arranged the next move.


    Half a day later, KULI came to see Qin Fei.


    "My Lord, there''s new news this time. It''s said that jaslie is at Robert''s house!" Kuri road.


    Qin Fei nodded, although it is possible that the news is false, but still want to see, but this time can not be impulsive, we must first determine the matter before action.


    He went to Robert''s residence in person to spread his divine consciousness and cover the whole residence. For a moment, he looked awe inspiring and his eyes were murderous.


    He sensed the breath of Ashley''s holy instrument. The sword had been refined by him, so it was absolutely true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    In Robert''s residence, the atmosphere was dignified.


    In the hall, Robert, the twelve winged angel, walked up and down in front of the throne, his brow locked and his face full of anger.


    Below him, there are ten ten winged angels standing on the left and right, and each person''s face is full of dignified color.


    "My Lord, Mr. Jobs''s territory is occupied by a group of mysterious people. We want to attack, but we are stopped. There are many experts on the other side, and we can''t get in at all." Said one of the angels.


    Robert stood still and said in a deep voice: "jobs and our neighbor, he was killed by Qin Fei, now there are so many mysterious people occupying his territory, it seems that Qin Fei is in the next big game, our situation is in danger! We have to deal with it! We can''t let him swallow us, too! "


    "But my Lord, Qin Fei is too strong, and the twelve winged angel is not his opponent. If we want to keep our territory, I''m afraid it will be very difficult!" A male Angel voiced.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone frowned. Thinking of Qin Fei''s strength, everyone felt powerless from the bottom of their hearts.


    Robert sighs. Qin Fei is powerful. How can he not know?


    If Qin Fei really comes to the door, he can''t think of any way to deal with it. However, in front of so many younger brothers, he can''t admit his advice and must stick to it.


    Seeing that he was speechless, the ten winged angels were more worried. Even adults could not cope with Qin Fei. What else could they do?


    Just as Robert and others are trying to figure out how to solve the possible crisis, Qin Fei''s figure appears in the hall.


    When Robert and others see it, they step back and look at Qin Fei at a loss.


    "Qin Qin Fei What do you want to do? " Robert said in a startled voice. He wanted to keep his momentum in front of the younger brothers. Now he forgot everything when he saw Qin Fei. He was so scared that he sat down on the throne and looked at Qin Fei with fear.


    Qin Fei cold voice way: "hand over my person, can spare your life!"


    "To whom? You''re looking for Ashley Robert Lengleng, Qin Fei is looking for a female six winged angel named jaslie, which has been known all over the city, but he doesn''t understand why Qin Fei came here to find her? He didn''t even know what Ashley looked like.


    "Good! I have sensed that her holy instrument is in your mansion. If you want to live, please give her up Qin Fei looks at Robert coldly.


    Robert was surprised. Is jaslie''s sacred vessel in her own place? Why doesn''t he know?


    Qin Fei must have made up such a lie because he wanted to annex his territory on purpose.


    He pointed to Qin Fei and said, "I know. It''s false to look for yasli. Your real intention is to find an excuse to deal with us and expand your territory! You are shameless! You mean man


    Qin Fei glanced at him. He didn''t want to say much. He grabbed him, appeared out of the hall and strode towards the depth of the mansion.


    Robert can''t break free, so he can only grasp him. He comes to a wooden building in the depth of his residence. Qin Fei stands downstairs and holds his hand. There is a sudden sound in the wooden building. A golden sword flies out of the wooden wall and falls into Qin Fei''s hand.


    Robert''s face was pale, and he looked at the sword in surprise. He said in a trembling voice, "no, it''s not like this. It''s not from my house!"


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "of course it''s not yours. It''s yasley''s holy weapon! What else do you have to say now? "


    "Qin Fei, we''ve all been cheated. I guarantee with my personality that I''ve never seen this sword before. Someone must have planted it here on purpose to lead you to kill me! You''ve killed jobs, you haven''t found Ashley, and now you''re here again. Someone must be behind the scenes Cried Robert.


    He wanted to understand, Qin Fei looking for people is true, but it was used.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "is jobs dead?"


    He remembers that he didn''t kill jobs at that time. He just broke into six wings. It won''t endanger his life.


    "Dead! Didn''t you kill it? " Robert was surprised.


    "What am I doing to kill him? I''m just looking for my man. Since he doesn''t have one, why should I kill him? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "But he is dead! And you also sent many mysterious experts to occupy his territory! " Robert said.


    "I''ll send someone to occupy his territory? That''s bullshit Qin Fei released him, and his eyes were shining.


    It seems that I have been hoodwinked! The news is false. Some people take a walk on purpose. Some people want to take advantage of it. As soon as they leave, jobs'' territory will be occupied. Those people must be directly related to the manipulators behind the scenes.


    "Robert, it seems that jaslie is in the hands of those mysterious people! I want you to have a play with me Qin Fei looks at the frightened Robert.


    "I''ll listen to you. I''ll find out who''s manipulating it." Robert nodded in a hurry. He felt relieved. The hanging stone finally fell to the ground. Qin Fei didn''t kill himself, and the misunderstanding was relieved.


    He also hated in his heart. Who dares to play Yin like this, NIMA? When he knows, he will be cut to pieces.Half an hour later, Qin Fei left Robert''s residence, and the ground was full of angels who could not fight any more. Even Robert himself was seriously injured.


    Gasol''s men broke into Robert''s House shortly after Qin Fei left.


    "What do you want to do?" Robert was covered with blood and looked pale at the uninvited guests.


    "What for? Of course, I''m here to help you manage the site! Now that you''re injured, we''ll give you another hand and give you the last ride! " The ten winged angel at the head is elated.


    "Who are you? Is that Qin Fei? " Robert said angrily.


    "What is he? It doesn''t matter to tell you, you''re going to die anyway! We are the people of Lord Gasol The man clamored.


    "Gasol! It''s him Robert stands up abruptly, his breath is very strong, there is no sign of injury.


    Wow


    The angels lying on the ground, who had no fighting power, stood up one after another and stared at Gasol, their faces full of anger.


    "Damn it, you''re pretending!" The other side finally responded.


    "It''s too late to know! You all die Robert cold hum, immediately launched the attack, how can the ten winged angel and twelve winged fight, after all, not everyone can become Qin Fei, leapfrog combat is his patent.


    Soon, Gasol''s men were left with the leader, and all the others were killed.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of killing us? Your territory is now under the control of all our people. You are just a loner now! " The man laughed wildly, but he was not half timid.


    "Yes? You think we didn''t expect that? How do you think we know about your plot? " Robert sneered.


    The pupil of that person shrinks, startled voice way: "is Qin Fei, he already guessed?"


    "You are smart! Do you know Qin Fei''s wisdom? Gasol is waiting to die this time! " Robert said triumphantly.


    "No..." The man screamed bitterly, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and died.


    He is not afraid of being caught, but as soon as he hears that Qin Fei has guessed who is behind the scenes, he is desperate and would rather die.


    At this time, Qin Fei appeared in the hall, light way: "attack your territory people have been all sent by me."


    Robert said happily, "thank you, my Lord! Robert is convinced of you now. He is willing to follow your instructions in the future. He will never frown when he goes up the mountain and down the oil pot. "


    He''s determined to follow Qin Fei now. He''s a smart man. Qin Fei''s strength is absolutely invincible among the twelve winged angels. No one can help him. As long as he follows Qin Fei in the future, why don''t he worry about the days of wealth?


    Qin Fei accepted his loyalty and left immediately.


    Gasol''s body where, he did not know, only knew from the enemy''s mouth that this matter is Gasol.


    However, he is not in a hurry. Gasol has done so many things behind his back. Now that it is revealed, he will jump out of the wall in a hurry. As soon as he jumps out, he will be killed.


    After searching the whole city with divine sense, Gasol was not found. The goods must have covered the breath with some secret method.


    Since Gasol made use of his opportunity to find jaslie to do so many things, then jaslie should still be safe in each other''s hands.


    Back at the mansion, he orders Harry to bring people together with Robert''s people, go to jobs''s site, take back the site Gasol seized, and divide it equally with Robert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    Gasol couldn''t keep his demeanor any longer. He grabbed things and fell to pieces, yelling at his subordinates in the room.


    Robert did not die, but took the opportunity to rob Jobs''s territory, which made him feel very angry.


    "My Lord, we have to bear with it. Soon they will regret it!" A seraph whispered.


    Gasol''s eyes were cold. "How are they doing?"


    "It will be successful in three days at most, and the twelve winged angels will soon sweep the holy city!" The angel said with a smile.


    Gasol heard the words, the anger on his face instantly disappeared, he put on a confident smile again, sat back in the chair, leaned back, wrapped his fingers around his blonde hair, sneered: "very good! Qin Fei will be my pawn! All the necessary measures have been taken? "


    "It''s done. According to your command, everyone will be under your control after the breakthrough, although they are powerful!"


    "Very good! Let''s go down and make Robert and Qin Fei happy for a few days. Three days later is the time for them to submit to me! " Gasol is confident.


    For three days, Qin Fei had been waiting for Gasol to jump out by himself, but there was no news. Gasol seemed to disappear without any reaction.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, far to the East, there was a tremendous sound.


    Qin Fei''s face moved, and his divine consciousness came to the place where the sound came. He saw that the house of a twelve winged angel was in ruins. Four twelve winged angels were chasing one of them, and they had the upper hand.


    The twelve winged angels are very few in the holy city. I didn''t expect that there would be so many here all at once.


    However, he did not put it in his heart. The struggle of other angels had nothing to do with him. He regained his divine consciousness.


    Hum!


    Suddenly another strong wave came from the West.


    With the violent sound coming from the South and the north, Qin Fei frowned, and his divine sense enveloped the whole holy city.


    Apart from Qin Fei, Gasol and jobs, who are hiding like rabbits, there are nine twelve winged angels in holy city. At this time, they are attacked by several twelve winged angels.


    "My Lord, there''s a fight everywhere. The twelve winged angels come out like locusts!" Harry ran in in a hurry.


    Qin Fei stares at him. He covers his mouth and smiles awkwardly. He says that the twelve winged angel is a locust. What do you think of Qin Fei?


    "I know! Just don''t you think it''s strange? Why am I not under attack here? " Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Harry said hastily, "Your Majesty is so powerful that they dare not come!"


    "Dog, fart!" Qin Fei said coldly, "call everyone back, there will be a fierce battle next!"


    Harry didn''t flatter and went down to work in a hurry.


    What Qin Fei expected was right. Half a day later, all the battles were over, and his mansion was surrounded by twelve winged angels.


    It''s not too bad. Those guys controlled countless eight winged and ten winged angels in the city. They all gathered here and occupied several streets around Qin Fei''s residence. There were winged birdmen everywhere in the sky and on the ground.


    Harry and others were very nervous. Facing so many enemies, they felt that they had no bottom in their hearts.


    Although Qin Fei is strong, the twelve winged angel is not his opponent, but now the situation is completely different, so many enemies, even if one mouthful of saliva, will drown people.


    Wind and rain is about to come, but Qin Fei is lightly sitting, drinking hot tea, a look of indifference.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Alex said cautiously, his face full of horror.


    "My Lord, why don''t you get out of here! We''re off! Said Howard hastily.


    Qin Fei looked at him, as if to see through his mind, "I go first, you also later retreat?"


    Howard was stunned, and his face turned red. He really thought that if Qin Fei insisted on the first World War, his people would be dead. If Qin Fei left first, he and others could escape later. They had the best of both worlds.


    "Howard, what a coward you are Harry yelled coldly.


    Howard glared at him. "Don''t you think so, too?"


    "I didn''t want to escape! Retreat, my Lord. We must not fight to death! " Harry was right.


    "Come on! It''s going to be a meeting. The enemy is in front of you. You''re making trouble on your own. Aren''t you just a mob? Is it worth your fuss? We''re going to meet them. " Qin Fei stood up, put down his tea cup and walked out leisurely with his hands on his back.


    They hurried with them to the sky of the mansion and looked at the angels all around.


    Nearly fifty twelve winged angels appeared around and looked at Qin Fei. The first one of them laughed wildly: "ha ha, Qin Fei, you didn''t pee your pants. With this, Gasol didn''t mistake you!""Gasol? Are you his people? " Qin Fei looked at each other lightly, heard Gasol, he did not have any excited look, as if already expected.


    "Don''t you surprise me?" The other side looked at him in surprise. He thought that he would be surprised to say Gasol qinfei. He didn''t say anything like he heard the name of a cat and a dog. He was really disappointed.


    "You are an idiot! I''m surprised! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "How dare you scold me? Don''t want to live? " The other side was so angry that his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry! What do we mean by Gasol Qin Fei comforted him.


    "Well! It''s simple! Lord Gasol said, now that the army is close to the city, you have no choice but to die or to be loyal to Lord Gasol! " The other party gave Harry and others a cold look.


    "My Lord, let''s surrender! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! " Said Howard in a hurry.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "you are afraid of death. You can choose to surrender. I won''t stop you!"


    Howard was overjoyed and quickly said to the other side, "I surrender. I''m willing to be loyal to Lord Gasol!"


    With that, he wanted to go to the other side''s camp.


    Puff


    Behind him suddenly appeared a golden light, mercilessly wiped his neck.


    Howard fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, staring at Harry, dead.


    "Traitor!" Harry said softly.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction: "anyone who wants to surrender, just open your mouth!"


    "My Lord, we will be loyal to you to the death!" Alex and others said.


    "Pa pa..."


    The other party clapped and joked: "what a good way! Make an example! I didn''t expect that you are a decisive person, but it''s a pity that these people will be buried with you! "


    Then he and the other twelve winged angels appeared in the rear, and all the angels killed Qin Fei and others one after another.


    "Kill Harry let out a big drink and tried to rush with the people.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei waved to stop him, and said with a smile: "a group of mobs, how can they work hard?"


    With that, he pointed at the crowd with both hands. In an instant, the golden light filled the sky, and countless swords appeared out of thin air. Each other''s chest was pointed by a sharp sword. Anyone who dares to advance half an inch will be pierced by the blade.


    "All stop, if anyone takes a step forward, the blood will splash within three inches!" Qin Fei''s voice rang in every enemy''s ear.


    "I know that you are all coerced. You will not die! As long as you give up your resistance, I will never kill you! " He went on persuading.


    All the enemies were shocked to stop at the same place and did not dare to move. They could clearly feel the destructive power of the sword. Once they moved, they would die!


    The twelve winged angels quit. They were frightened by Qin Fei''s ferocity, but the task had to be completed. They came to the crowd and were ready to force people to do it.


    However, just as they were about to start, dozens of swords suddenly appeared from the void and stabbed into their bodies mercilessly.


    Boom


    Dozens of explosions were heard, and the twelve winged angels were killed one after another. The people who were alive were so scared that they turned pale. Fortunately, they didn''t have the impulse, otherwise they would have died.


    Harry and others all looked at Qin Fei in horror. Before, they only knew that he was very strong. A single twelve winged angel was not his opponent at all, but now it''s not a two twelve winged angel, but a large group. He still killed him easily.


    Shock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Qin Yi and the twelve angels swore that they would not surrender to him.


    Qin Fei takes back the sword with satisfaction.


    At this moment, a huge palm fell from the sky, fell into the crowd, grabbed hundreds of ten winged angels, and turned into nothingness with a pinch.


    The crowd was in a commotion and looked at the sky in horror. A group of people appeared in the sky, led by a blonde man with a strange smile and a slender figure. It was Gasol.


    "You are finally willing to show up!" Qin Fei looked at Gasol, eyes a cold, saw Gasol behind was escorted jaslie.


    "Qin Fei, you are so strong that I am surprised! Today your performance makes me marvel! Let me also make up my mind that a man like you can''t be my subordinate and will eat me back one day, so I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t need your loyalty, I just need you to die! " Gasol is like a king in the sky, looking at Qin Fei scornfully.


    Qin Fei smiles, "what capital do you have?"


    "Capital? She is capital! Don''t you care about her very much? If she doesn''t die, if you don''t! Choose one of two, choose for yourself Gasol road.


    Qin Fei: "you are very confident, but have you ever thought about it? If I don''t care about her, can you go back here? "


    "Ha ha, well said! If you really don''t care about her, you must kill me, but I think it''s a pleasure to die with such a beautiful beauty Gasol laughed wildly.


    "Then you can die!" Qin Fei lightly waved his finger, and a golden awn suddenly stabbed Gasol.


    Gasol hesitated, but she was so scared that she could not stop him.


    Jin mang appears in front of Yasi Li. Seeing that she is getting closer and closer, he suddenly turns into a long whip, and Hula rolls Yasi Li. Then he pulls it back to Qin Fei.


    "Are you all right? Did he embarrass you? " Qin Fei looks at jaslie with a smile.


    Jaslie shook her head and said, "it''s OK, but this guy should die!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!" Qin Fei raised his hand to the sky in a cold voice. In the roar, endless golden light was released from the sky, which turned into sharp swords and surrounded Gasol and others into zongzi.


    "What do you want, Qin Fei? Let us go Gasol pale, he never thought, Qin Fei is too strong, so strong that he can''t rely on threats to win, jaslie was easily saved by him, and now he and others have become prisoners, think all feel ironic.


    "Let go. What are you doing? Give me a reason? " Qin Fei appears outside the golden awn and looks at Gasol jokingly.


    Gasol turned his eyes and said, "I''m just joking with you. You see, I''ll help you solve all the twelve winged angels in the city. In the future, the whole holy city will count you the strongest except the Lord."


    "I didn''t know what it meant before, but you explained it for me! If you want to answer a question, I''ll live Qin Fei said.


    Gasol brightened his eyes and said, "what do you want to ask? You let me go as long as I answer? You have to swear to God


    When he saw the chance to live, why didn''t he seize it?


    Swear, or swear to God, Qin Fei in the heart to smile in front of Gasol made an oath, God can take him how?


    Seeing that Qin Fei really swore to God, he settled down in his heart. This matter has a spectrum. As long as people of the angel family swore to God, they will surely come true.


    So he didn''t doubt Qin Fei at all. He couldn''t wait to say, "what''s the problem


    "Where did you find these twelve winged angels?"


    "I''ve trained them!" Gasol honest way, this lie can''t make up, if told a lie, Qin Fei''s oath is not established, so he for his own life, can only honestly answer the question.


    Qin Liang''s eyes? Can twelve winged angels still be cultivated?


    He looked at Harry suspiciously for the exact answer.


    Harry was surprised and said, "my Lord, the twelve winged angels can only be accomplished by cultivation. There is no other way to speed it up!"


    Alex and others also nodded hastily.


    Qin Fei looked at Gasol coldly, "do you dare to cheat me? Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    Gasol was in a hurry and vowed: "don''t get me wrong, my Lord. They are just ten winged angels. Of course, I don''t know the secret. In fact, twelve winged angels can be made quickly. I got a quick success method in the place of experience, which records the method to make ten winged angels become twelve winged angels quickly!"


    "Show me!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Gasol hesitated for a while. This skill is his biggest capital. If he gave it to Qin Fei, what would he do if he didn''t give it back to himself?


    But he made a decision very quickly. Qin Fei was so fierce that he would tear up a quarrel. It''s better to be honest. Life is more important than Kung Fu. Anyway, he has memorized all the contents of Kung Fu. It doesn''t matter if there is any.He quickly took out a piece of glittering stone, flew to Qin Fei''s body and said, "this is the jade that records the skill. You can see it at a glance!"


    Qin Fei catches it and looks inside.


    After a while, he laughed and said with satisfaction, "it''s very good. You''re very honest!"


    "So I can go now?" Gasol said excitedly.


    "Go? Where to? " Qin Fei joked.


    "Didn''t you say I would let me go when I answered your question? Don''t forget that you swore to God Gasol warned.


    "Swear to God? Oh, by the way, you can go! " Qin Fei suddenly realized.


    "Thank you Gasol was overjoyed and quickly left with his men.


    "Well, let''s go. What should we do! Harry, take Ashley back to rest first. I have something else to do Qin Fei turned around and explained to the crowd. He turned around and disappeared.


    "My Lord, do we really give up in this way?"


    On the outskirts of the holy city, Gasol and his party are moving away at full speed. A ten winged angel looks unwilling.


    "If you don''t give up, do you still work hard with him? Don''t lose heart, we''re in a strategic retreat now. When I get back together, I''ll kill him and take his life! " Gasol said fiercely, with murderous eyes.


    Today''s defeat was completely beyond his expectation. He thought he was safe, but he underestimated Qin Fei. It seems that if we want to kill him next time, we have to gather our strength to be stronger.


    "Your honor is wise, our strategic retreat is really wise!" People are busy flattering.


    Gasol smiles with satisfaction and asks the crowd to speed up their journey.


    He always felt that his eyelids were jumping and he was afraid of something, so he had better leave early.


    "Everybody, what are you doing in such a hurry?" A joking voice sounded, Gasol''s face changed greatly, he stopped in a hurry and said angrily to the void: "Qin Fei, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll see you off!" Qin Fei appeared in front of them.


    "What do you want to do? You vowed to let us go Gasol told himself to calm down in his heart. No one dares to break the oath. Qin Fei must be passing by, not to kill himself.


    "Yes, I swear. What are you afraid of doing like this?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "What are you stopping us for?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take the last ride from you."


    "What? You dare to break the oath! Don''t forget, swear to God, you will die yourself Gasol surprised angry way, really, Qin Fei really is to kill himself, how is this possible? Isn''t he worried about being bitten by the oath?


    "What is God? The ancestor of Birdman? Well, anyway, I''m fine now. Let''s open your eyes and see how God will punish me. " Qin Fei had a heart to play and said to a man beside Gasol, "I swear to God now that if I kill this man, God will tear me apart!"


    Gasol widened his eyes, and then saw Qin Fei kill the man, and he was still alive, God did not respond.


    "How is that possible?" If Qin Fei disobeyed God''s oath, why didn''t he understand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "How''s it going? God is asleep now, and he is not meddling in your business! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll fight with you!" Gasol completely despair, in the heart rose a fury, no matter what, Qin Fei will certainly kill himself today, why not fight?


    He roared, let everyone toward Qin Fei, he dashed two steps, but suddenly spread the wings of the angel, toward the rear of the rapid shot.


    Qin Fei sneer, so let you escape, how to mix in the future?


    He didn''t even look at the group of minions who rushed in. With a wave of his hand, all of them fell to the ground screaming and died.


    Gasol thought he could escape, he was confident of his speed.


    "Gasol, you are very fast! Is it not tiresome to jump farther than a rabbit? " Qin Fei''s joking voice sounded, which made him stop in a hurry. He looked at the void in front of him in horror and said, "what do you want? Do you have to kill them all? "


    Qin Fei, who was born now, nodded for sure and said, "I''m very serious about everything. I can''t give up halfway."


    "I beg you, please forgive me. I''m just a fart. You don''t see me. Let me go. I swear I won''t trouble you in the future!" Gasol couldn''t maintain his elegant demeanor at this time and begged.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t let go. Why do I come after you if you don''t die? Isn''t that calling me to give up halfway? You are pitching me


    Gasol is crying. Who is going to pit who?


    "Do you really want to let me go?" Knowing that he would die, a murderous spirit rose in his heart. Since death could not be avoided, he might as well die together.


    "You want to blow yourself up, don''t you? Give you a chance Qin Fei saw through his mind, light raised his hand to indicate: "you light self-help!"


    "You forced me!" The whole body rippled wildly in the sky and the earth, and Gasol''s crazy breath flew up.


    Boom!


    His self explosion, the self explosion of a twelve winged angel, turned the nearby area into a ruin. The earth was covered with desolation, and the surface was lifted several feet deep. Between heaven and earth, there was a sense of destruction like a tsunami.


    Qin Fei was standing in the center of the explosion. He was protected by a golden light curtain. Even though the atmosphere of destruction around him was terrible, his hair was not hurt.


    When the aftereffects of self explosion dissipated, he shook his head disappointedly: "a divine self explosion, the effect is too bad! Twenty four winged angels are not gods. After twelve winged angels, there are fourteen, sixteen, eighteen and other winged angels. I don''t know what their strength is! "


    He has to be ready now. The twenty-four winged angels are not as simple as he thought before. According to the strength of each wing, I''m afraid that the twenty-four winged angels are very likely to be masters above the spiritual realm. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He must be fully prepared. If he can''t fight, he must have a way to escape.


    He is not so conceited that he really thinks that he is invincible in heaven. If he takes a wrong step, he may be doomed. Therefore, he must be very careful not to put himself in danger. Even if he is in danger, he must minimize the danger.


    Now the whole holy city is his reliance. Gasol''s trouble has brought him benefits.


    Twelve winged angel quick method, think of chicken move.


    He has written down all the skills. NIMA is really against heaven. Gasol has cultivated dozens of twelve winged angels in half a month. Qin Fei can do it faster and more according to the skills.


    Back in the holy city, Qin Fei ordered the gathering of angels above eight wings.


    Jaslie came to him to thank him. He sent her away in a few words. The woman seemed to like herself. He felt a headache and decided to meet him less in the future. To save her was not to like her, but to think she was good. There was no other meaning.


    According to Harry''s statistics, there are nearly 108 winged angels and nearly 10000 winged angels in the city. This number is very small in the whole holy city. There are hundreds of millions of people in a holy city.


    Don''t ask how big the city is. Qin Fei only knows that it takes a lot of spirit to sense the whole city. He doesn''t know exactly how big it is, so it''s very easy to accommodate 100 million people.


    Most of them are the angels under eight wings. These are the lowest level people. Qin Fei thinks about improving his skill so that these low-level angels can also become their own help in a short time.


    He studied the skill carefully for three days, and found that there were some similarities between the skill and the magic skill in the martial arts world, which could not be seen on the surface. But with his more and more in-depth study, these similarities gradually enlarged.


    This made him wonder, why does heaven have a magic skill similar to martial arts? Is there any connection between this place and the martial arts world?


    Unable to figure out the reason for this, he didn''t worry about it and began to try again to change the skill so as to adapt to the cultivation of low-level angels.


    It took another ten days, and he finally got it done, and asked Harry to bring the angels from four wings to six wings into the cultivation crowd.Harry hesitated and said that it would be very difficult to do. The four wings and six wings in the holy city accounted for almost one third of the total number of people, tens of millions of people. It''s not good to call them all together.


    Qin Fei thought of a way to plan a large area in the west of the holy city as the residence of four winged and six winged angels. Although this method is difficult to implement, it finally solved Harry''s worries.


    Half a month later, the relocation was completed, and all the four wings and six wings angels were in place. Qin Fei ordered Harry and other ten wings angels to carry out the plan immediately. According to his newly developed skills, there was no problem that all the four wings and six wings could reach eight wings in a month, and it was easier to reach ten wings and twelve wings after eight wings.


    Twenty four winged angels went to worship God. According to Harry, they should be back in three months. When they came back, they found that most of the people in the city had become twelve winged. I don''t know how shocked they would be.


    Harry and others now know what Qin Fei wants to do, and they all actively cooperate with him. People are ambitious. Although they dare not covet the supreme power of God, they are reluctant to wait for the position of the twenty-four winged angel. As long as Qin Fei becomes the twenty-four winged angel, they are the great heroes. They are waiting for a good future.


    Time flies. Three months will soon arrive.


    All the goals have been achieved. The twelve winged angels are like Chinese cabbage now. It''s hard to pick any one out.


    Qin Fei is now trying to figure out how to hide these twelve winged angels, because the twenty-four winged angels will come back tomorrow. If the other party finds out this amazing change, it may not allow this phenomenon to happen.


    Harry told him that as soon as the twenty-four winged angels came back, they would basically stay in the holy pool and practice. They would not care about anything outside. At most, they would let the twelve winged angels report the latest situation.


    Qin Fei is very happy. It''s easy to do. Twenty four winged angels will go to the holy pool. It''s much easier to do.


    The temple people are loyal to him now, and it''s easier to deal with the twenty-four winged angels.


    He called the people in the temple. After inquiring, he learned that each holy pool can accommodate 50000 people at the same time. He planned to arrange all the eight holy pools into the twelve winged angels. He could see which holy pool the twenty-four winged Angels would go to.


    The preparations took a day to complete, and the twenty-four winged angels returned to the city in an hour.


    At the time point, the temple reported that the twenty-four winged angel had appeared in the No. 1 holy pool.


    Qin Fei ordered on the spot and led all the people to surround the temple.


    In the No.1 holy pool, the fighting started, but soon stopped. The process was less than a minute.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are very sharp. He has been observing the No. 1 holy pool with his divine sense, and has learned the true strength of the 24 winged angels!


    Nirvana nine!


    Boom!


    The twenty-four winged angels rushed out of the No.1 holy pool and appeared over the temple. Looking at the boundless twelve winged angels, he looked up and roared: "a group of ants dare to fight against our Lord. Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Qin Fei appeared in front of him and said faintly: "you will give up the gift of God, but I will spare your life!"


    "Who are you?" Twenty four winged angels glared at him.


    "Qin Fei, friar of the East!" Qin Fei looks at each other with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Knowing that the twenty-four winged angels are just nirvana, Qin Fei doesn''t need to hide his identity, so he can directly reveal his identity.


    Friar of the East!


    All the angels were shocked by these four words.


    Harry and others looked at each other in horror. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei was an oriental friar. It was a trouble.


    "Ha ha, friar of the east? As far as I know, Oriental people don''t look like you, do they Twenty four winged angels laugh wildly and don''t believe Qin Fei''s words at all.


    Qin Fei shook his body with a smile. The wings of the angel behind him disappeared, and his face returned to its original state. He said calmly, "now is it credible?"


    All of them stared at Qin Fei, with black hair, yellow skin, beautiful face and remarkable oriental characteristics.


    Qin Fei, we all think that there is no one in Dongfang.


    The twenty-four winged angel glared at Qin Fei fiercely and said, "arrogant and ignorant boy, you are really a friar in the East. Do you want to start a war between the East and the west?"


    "I don''t want to! I just want to see God! If you can help me, you can avoid today''s war! " Qin Fei shook his head lightly.


    "Dream! Friar of the East, we meet one and kill another! Listen to all of you. The Holy Lord can kill him for me right away without investigating your responsibility for today''s affairs! " Twenty four winged angels coldly give orders to Harry and others.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    "Have you not heard the word of our Lord? Is it because you want to create or oppose something? " The twenty four winged angels drank.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s useless. They have been promoted to twelve wings by my secret method. Now they are all under my control. Once they want to hurt me, they will explode on the spot! Now it''s time for you to see the situation! Either surrender or you kill them all


    "Damn it


    The twenty-four winged angels were so surprised and angry that they didn''t dare to fight. They knew what Qin Fei said was true.


    He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "ignorant friars of the East, how do you think they can get our Lord? Die


    Behind him, the wings of twelve pairs of angels spread out, the bright golden light filled the sky and the earth, and the temple under him turned to ashes in an instant.


    A breath of destroying the sky and the earth swept out of his body, like a volcanic eruption, carrying the unparalleled momentum, thundering towards Qin Fei. In the middle of the journey, he turned into a cross chop, roaring and chopping.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Fei gave a faint hum and waved it. Of course, the cross cut didn''t exist. Then a golden awn appeared in a stronger posture, suddenly drowning the energy of the 24 winged angels.


    The twenty-four winged angel''s eyes widened in horror.


    He found that he could not compete with Qin Fei''s power, which was only reflected in God.


    God Is this the existence that can contend with God?


    He flashed this idea in his heart, and then completely fainted. He was completely stunned by Qin Fei''s power.


    Harry and others saw that Qin Fei easily defeated the twenty-four winged angels. They were shocked. Then they knelt down in the void and congratulated Qin Fei.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    The voice of heaven shaking sounded in the whole holy city. At this moment, a thought rose in everyone''s heart that Qin Fei was invincible and could not be an enemy.


    Qin Fei said to Harry and others, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, sir Harry said quickly and respectfully.


    Qin Fei grabbed the 24 winged angel and appeared in a room of the mansion.


    He wakes up the other side. The twenty-four winged angel opens his eyes and sees Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly. He says angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing, don''t you understand? Tell me where God is? How to find him Qin Fei said coldly.


    Twenty four winged angel a Leng, surprised way: "do you want to see God?"


    "Good! Tell me where he is, and I''ll let you go, and you''ll continue to be your Lord, and we''ll keep the well water from the river! "


    "Just like an oriental? God will never forgive you! You just wait to die Twenty four winged angels hummed coldly.


    "It''s none of your business. You just need to tell me!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Dream! I will never betray God Twenty four winged angels are ferocious.


    He is very clear that since Qin Fei has the same breath as God, he may not have a big gap in strength. As the most loyal servant of God, of course, he can''t let the enemy get close to God.


    "Don''t say it, do you? No problem, I will find the answer. Do you want to know how I will find the answer I want to know? Do you want to know what will happen to you? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "You What do you want to do? " The other party was so scared that his face turned white. Seeing Qin Fei laughing so happily, there must be some conspiracy.


    "I have a soul searching technique, which is specially used to search the secrets hidden in people''s soul. Anything I want to know can''t hide from me! It''s just that there''s a small flaw in this soul swishing technique. " Qin Fei looked at him playfully."What Defects? " The twenty-four winged angels trembled and said in horror.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. This defect can''t make people fatal. It''s just that after searching their memory, they will leave a little regret. At least, they will lose their memory and forget everything, including their family name. At the same time, they will forget everything. At the same time, they will be directly insane and have a concussion. Finally, they may get intermittent psychosis. It''s a good thing to say, kill The protection and umbrella that people break the law are worth having. " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the twenty-four winged angel was surprised and said, "how can you still have this disease? Why haven''t I heard of it? Don''t scare me! My Lord is not frightened


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "you are stupid. You are so ignorant! Never heard of this disease? You will not be held responsible as long as you are ill! It''s not a protection. What''s an umbrella? Everyone in the world wants to get it, but there''s no way. Ordinary people can''t get it. If there''s no back, scenery, back, or platform, the disease doesn''t exist. You''re God''s servant. You have to lose face, don''t you? Shall I help you? "


    "No, I don''t want it. It''s not a good thing. I''d rather die than get it!" The twenty four winged angel shook his head in a hurry, and his tone had become loose.


    "OK, I also think this disease is too wonderful. If you don''t want to forget it, then you can tell me honestly, where is God?" Qin Fei nodded deeply.


    "You won''t kill me if I say it?" Twenty four winged angels looked at him in surprise.


    Qin Fei said with a straight face: "of course! I swear in the name of God


    "Don''t use God. You Eastern friars don''t believe in God. Swear by your Sanqing Daozu! You only believe in them Twenty four winged angels are in a hurry.


    Change to Qin Fei, Sanqing Daozu? What is it?


    Just as he wanted to make it clear, he suddenly had a flash in his mind. He remembered a Book of ancient Chinese and ancient Xia myths that he had read in the library. It seemed that there was a record of Sanqing Daozu in it.


    The so-called Sanqing Taoist ancestors refer to the three immortal ancestors believed by the eastern friars. According to legend, the Sanqing Taoist ancestors are the most authoritative people in the fairyland.


    OK, take the oath of Sanqing Daozu. Anyway, I don''t know them. I think it''s OK to borrow their reputation.


    So he immediately swore in the name of Sanqing Daozu that the twenty-four winged angels were relieved.


    "Say it!" Qin Fei glanced at him.


    "The foolish people in the world only know heaven, but they don''t know that the place where God really lives is a higher level of heaven, which is called heaven! God is in the kingdom of heaven, where to accept the worship of believers! If you think of God, you can''t do it at all. Without God''s will, no one can enter or leave the kingdom of heaven at will. Once you intrude, you will be severely punished! Even if you are a very strong master in the Oriental friars, you will die in the face of God''s punishment! It''s the kingdom of God. Even if your Sanqing ancestors go, they dare not be presumptuous! " Twenty four winged angel''s vicious way.


    "I don''t want you to worry about this! Just tell me how to get to heaven! " Qin Fei doesn''t care about Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly the twenty-four winged angels were silent.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t you say it''s because of the God''s gift in your body?"


    When the other party hears the words, he is shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    God''s gift is a special protection given by God to the twenty-four winged angels. Once the gift is lost, the twenty-four winged angels will no longer exist.


    Therefore, as soon as 24 wings heard that Qin Fei actually knew this, they refused to speak.


    "You don''t have to say that I have soul searching skills, so I can get them naturally. But as a person, I have always been compassionate and worried that you might suffer from intermittent mental illness and be despised by the world. That''s pathetic!" Qin Fei said with a sad face.


    Twenty four winged angel''s eyes glared, carefully deliberated in his heart, and thought that if he lost god''s gift, he would be a normal person. It''s not impossible for him to practice again, but if he really became hungry psychosis, wouldn''t everyone shout? How long will that last? A day or a month?


    After careful calculation, he gritted his teeth and said, "I said, you guessed right. God''s gift is the key to heaven. If you want it, take it. I''m willing to give it to you."


    "Ha, that''s right. You are a smart man. I like it! But you''d better hand in the gift of God. If there''s anything taboo about it, I hope you can be honest now. Otherwise, when I find out, you will be the first to die! " Qin Po Fei''s painstaking words.


    The twenty-four winged angel was shocked and said, "did you guess that? be really something! You friars in the East are really gods. You can predict everything as if you were gods. No wonder we in the West and you in the East have lost so many century wars. "


    "Come on, don''t sigh. Let''s get down to business." Qin Fei''s words are so bad that he doesn''t know how to be an angel.


    "I''ll do as you tell me. This gift was given by God when he created the first generation of twenty-four winged angels. I don''t know what the purpose is. I only know that anyone who gets God''s gift can become a new generation of twenty-four winged angels and rule a holy city. In fact, you can''t get God''s gift, because only real angel people can have it. Once you meet an oriental monk like you, God''s gift will become God''s weapon and kill you. So if you really want it, I''m absolutely willing to give it up, but you will be in danger! " Said the twenty-four winged angel.


    Qin Fei frowned. It turns out that this thing has such taboos. No wonder this guy promised so happily. He didn''t have a good heart.


    "Well, you don''t need to worry about this. Just take it out and let me have a look! If you really can''t take it, it''s still yours. You''re still your 24 winged angel, but you just need to take it to the kingdom of heaven Qin Fei said.


    The twenty-four winged angel was so happy that he was sure that Qin Fei could not get the approval of God''s gift. It seems that his life should not be cut off.


    He was very happy to agree to come down, a body, all over the golden light, breath suddenly rolled up.


    A golden leaf appeared in front of his chest, floating in the air, releasing a huge golden light, just like a hot sun.


    Qin Fei stared at his eyes. Nima, is the energy carried on this leaf not the right energy for the rosefinch? 1


    ''s leaves come to Wutong for a moment.


    yes, that''s the way it looks. It''s just like Qin Fei''s leaves of the Wutong tree. It''s only two times bigger.


    in his heart, he was ecstatic. It must be that God picked up the leaves of the Chinese parasol tree, and created the twenty-four wing angel. He also called the gift of God, and the gift of the devil. Is it unknown that it is the power of the leaves of Indus?


    Twenty four winged angels are full of expectation. The eastern friar can''t get God''s gift. He will still be the Lord in the future. It''s cool to think about it.


    But the next scene, let him completely despair, saw Qin Fei smiling hand, appeared in the palm of a plume, saw the fire red plume flash, and the leaves contact, the power on the leaves quickly lost, was actually absorbed by the plume in the blink of an eye, even the residue did not leave him.


    At the same time, the angel''s wings behind him disappeared quickly. In the blink of an eye, they fell from twenty-four wings to two wings and became the lowest level of the angel family.


    "How can it be?" he said in a trembling voice? No way. My God, how can you absorb it? What kind of holy instrument are you


    "I am the same as the other twenty-four angels who gave you a gift first?" Qin Feixi said.


    "Yes Twenty four winged angel, oh no, it should be the subconscious nod of two winged angel.


    "Ha ha, this time I''ve got big hair! OK, your task has been completed, you can go safely! " Qin Fei satisfied, and he grabbed the leaf of the Wutong tree that had lost all energy.


    The two winged angels were stunned and said, "what do you mean? You want to kill me? No, you''ve made an oath. You''ll die a terrible death! "


    "Idiot! I don''t know Sanqing Daozu, so I swear by their reputation that they can destroy me? You are so naive Qin Fei said with a smile that he wiped out the angels with a wave of his hand.


    For the angel people, he doesn''t want to keep the oath. If he doesn''t kill this person, it is likely to cause trouble, so kill him and be at ease.There are eight holy cities in heaven, and there are eight twenty-four wing angels. After the absorption of the leaf of the parasol tree by the rosefinch, it increases the ability of the twenty-four wings. Even if he gets the other seven species of Indus leaves, there is no doubt that it will be eight or nine.


    he did not want to go to God''s trouble blindly. He must be a bad speaker. Wutong tree is equal to the life and root of the others. The other party will not agree. When it comes to war, there is no strength to die. So he thinks that he should first improve his strength. Reliable.


    So the next goal is to get the power of other holy cities.


    He went back to the residence, called Harry and others together, told them that he was going to leave, and told them that the twenty-four winged angels were no longer a problem. In the future, they would be the masters of the holy city, and everything would be managed by them. This made Harry and others laugh and promise that they would not let him down.


    Before he left, Qin Fei met jaslie alone, and he slipped away without saying two words. Jaslie was more and more direct to his behavior. The first sentence when he met him was to marry him. His beautiful appearance, sad eyes and warm words directly made Qin Fei leave. Take care of yourself, and then he left.


    Qin Fei went to the other seven holy cities, killed the 24 winged angels and helped them clear their way, so that they could manage the holy city in case of any emergency.


    eight pieces of Indus leaf reached him, so that he gained a great strength. He had made nine achievements and achieved a great harvest.


    Then he found a secluded place and began to study how to get to heaven.


    after some research, he decided to take a leaf of Wutong tree and throw it in the air, and saw that the leaf rose to the wind and became a kilometer. It was like a sharp knife awning. It was reaching the horizon. A loud bang came up, and a huge gateway appeared in the sky, which showed a vast and unscent breath.


    The gate of heaven is open.


    He turned around for a moment, with twenty-four wings growing behind him, and his face changed into a westerner again. He rushed into the gate of heaven.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate, before he had time to look at the situation inside, he saw a huge palm with unparalleled breath suddenly came down and grabbed him. The force of terror directly imprisoned his actions, and the mighty pressure fiercely oppressed him.


    "Damn it! This is the breath of xiaoyuanmanjing


    Qin Fei was shocked and couldn''t get rid of it. He was stunned by the ferocious pressure and passed out in a coma.


    When he woke up, he found that he was tied to a pillar, and his whole body was wrapped with golden chains. He was firm and unable to move. There was an unknown energy in his body that suppressed his Dantian Qi sea, and even the mysterious Qi of the stars could not be exerted. The situation was very troublesome.


    He looked around and found that he was on a tall jasper stone platform, surrounded by huge squares, full of countless angels, the lowest of which were fourteen wings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The whole square can''t see the edge at a glance. The square is full of angels. A fierce and domineering atmosphere rises everywhere.


    "You wake up!" A vague voice came into his ears. He looked along the voice, but saw countless angels. He didn''t know where the voice was.


    He wondered, "who are you? I''m a twenty-four winged angel. Don''t you let me go right away? "


    "Ha ha, still pretending! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, martial arts practitioner! To be exact, you are a martial arts practitioner from the Qin Dynasty. You are already a pseudo perfect jiuzhong. You are young, but you are only thirty years old, but you have such achievements. You are also a great genius in the Qin Dynasty of that year! " The voice continued, looking very flat.


    Qin Fei is surprised. Who is the other party? Actually know their own identity, even know the Qin Dynasty, this is too It''s incredible.


    Whoo!


    A huge face suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him.


    The breath of terror rippled and opened, and many angels in the square knelt down to salute one after another.


    "See God!"


    Looking at this handsome face, Qin Fei knows his identity. This guy is God.


    , "Xiu Wu, do you want to get the phoenix tree of the rosefinch?" God said.


    Qin Fei nodded calmly and said, "yes, I don''t know if you are willing to borrow it from me? Don''t worry, I won''t take it. I just borrow it to activate my rosefinch fire, and then I''ll leave. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water. Isn''t it happy for everyone? And we can make a friend in the future. If you have anything, please let me know. I''m bound to help you! "


    "Ha ha, a good talker! I''m very happy. Why don''t you do me a favor first God Laughs.


    "What''s up? Just open your mouth Qin Fei is frank. Anyway, he is in the other party''s hands now. It seems that he can''t do it hard, so he promises to let the other party relax his vigilance.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over your rosefinch plume and let me activate the flame. I''ll go to see rosefinch and get rid of this damned heaven!" God said.


    "Ah? What do you mean Qin Fei was stunned. Did NIMA lose his mind? Did he not build the kingdom of heaven? Why scold? Isn''t that self abuse?


    "What do you mean?"


    God''s smiling face suddenly filled with anger and said in a cruel voice, "can''t you see it? Damn kingdom is not built by myself, but a world of damned Wutong trees. I was also a martial arts practitioner. I was trapped here. I was the head of the angel clan in the wasteland. I was forced here by the king, Ba and Dan of the Qin emperor. So I was trapped here. Pity my angel clan. I was killed by the Qin emperor. I can''t forget this hatred! One day I will find Emperor Qin and kill him to let him know how painful it is to lose his race! "


    "What? You say it''s the people of the wild world? Or the head of a family? Are you awake? " Qin Fei is so surprised that his heart jumps to his throat. NIMA, the news is too strong.


    "Well! Damn damn, I am so awake. I was trapped in the kingdom of heaven for hundreds of millions of years. It was all damn Wutong trees. No, it should be damned rosefinch! If she wasn''t trapped in this world, how could she be left behind? She and Emperor Qin are in the same group at all! I have always been dreaming of leaving here, leaving this damned world! Go back to my wife, my son, and see if they have escaped from the clutches of Emperor Qin! But this damned world imprisons me! I hate it God is very angry.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "it''s been so many years. Don''t you know what happened outside?"


    "What''s the matter? Come on? Is the Emperor Qin dead? Ha ha, that''s great. It''s a pity that he didn''t die in my hands. It''s a pity in life. " God said excitedly.


    Qin Fei''s reaction must be that he doesn''t know. Poor fellow, the outside world has already turned upside down, but you are still dreaming of revenge. It''s really pathetic.


    "Brother God, the Qin Dynasty has long been extinct. Now the whole world is divided into eight pieces, and you are in the smallest piece of the eight pieces of broken land! And the emperor of Qin, who you want to avenge yourself, has already died! Who are you going to take revenge on? " Qin Fei sighed.


    The Emperor Qin really died. He never admitted that he was the reincarnation of the Emperor Qin and had nothing to do with him.


    "What? Is the world broken? How is that possible? Why didn''t the people below tell me about it? " God was shocked.


    Qin Fei pointed to the angels. "You mean the angels in heaven? How could they know? With their strength, they can''t even get out of the abandoned land. How can they know what the real world is like? In other words, I''m curious. Did you create these angels to remember the people who used to be


    "Good! These angels were created by me boring for over a hundred million years. Originally I was only one person in the kingdom of heaven. Later I studied the Indus tree and found that it could create a truly new life with it. So I created Angel family. I found that the first generation of twenty-four wings angel could leave heaven with the smell of Indus tree, so I ordered them to build. But once they get into heaven, they can''t get out of heaven, and they can''t get in and out of heaven, and they can''t get out of heaven God nodded.It seems that he hasn''t spoken for a long time. He talks to Qin Fei.


    "But I wanted to get the news of the secular struggle. I only wanted to find out the long-term goal of the power struggle I want to go to the far world to know everything I want to know, but I met a group of guys who made me feel headache. Damn it, Xiuxian clan in Honghuang world was not destroyed by the army of Qin Dynasty, which made my Crusaders unable to move eastward. I''m really angry! " God said angrily.


    When he was angry, the whole square was full of destructive smell, which made countless angels shiver, for fear that he would kill people.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "Xiuxian clan? You mean the friar of the east


    "Well, of course they are! You should have been in touch with them, right? A group of hypocritical and cunning guys are obviously martial arts practitioners, but they say they are immortal practitioners. In fact, the essence is not the same? I look down on them. " God disdains the way.


    Qin Fei said: "I can''t say that. The immortal cultivator is very powerful in my opinion. It''s a deserted place..."


    "Wait, what do you mean abandoned land? We call it the blue continent God interrupted him.


    "Will you listen to me? The so-called abandoned land is not mine. It''s given to you by martial arts practitioners. The reason why it''s so named is that martial arts practitioners inspected the blue continent many years ago and found that it''s not suitable for martial arts practitioners to survive. So it''s called abandoned land. It''s really not easy for immortal practitioners to cultivate so many experts without opening up the mysterious Qi. Besides, what do you have Right to blame them? Isn''t your angel family also not trained by Xuanqi? " Qin Fei said.


    God glares, "my angel family is trained by the Indus tree, and of course it is a kind of metaphysics. In contrast, those who cultivate immortals are different. What they call true Qi is not the classification of Xuanqi? If it wasn''t for the Nuwa girl who provided them with the source of cultivation, they would still be able to do so? "


    "Nuwa? Ancient mythological characters in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals? Does it really exist? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Of course! Nu Wa was also trapped in the chaos of thirty-three heavy days, she was also idle and bored, so she created a group of Oriental immortals, and made a group of people to fight against my angel family. Do you want to smoke God is full of resentment. We can see that there seems to be a contradiction between him and Nu Wa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Now Qin Fei understands that the blue continent is also a part of the wasteland of that year. However, this continent is called the forbidden area for martial arts practitioners in the wasteland of that year. The reason is that it does not contain Xuanqi and cannot be cultivated.


    The deeper reason is that mysterious forces have sucked up the mysterious Qi here. The main culprit is heaven and chaos 33 heaven in God''s mouth. These are two taboo places, which are called the grave of martial arts practitioners. Once trapped, they can''t leave for life.


    So it makes sense to be called abandoned land.


    Since Nu Wa and God were trapped in heaven and chaos, they created the angel family and the immortal cultivator respectively, so that ordinary people in the world appeared faith and spread it to the present.


    In the final analysis, they are all martial arts practitioners, but the environment here has changed, and the mortals have created another civilized world called science and technology.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk much. I''ll give you the bottom too. Please give me the zhuqueling, or I''ll be rude!" God seems to be getting impatient.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry. We are half a fellow townsman. If we have something to say, we can say it well."


    "Who and you are fellow villagers? In front of interests, don''t talk about these empty things. If you don''t hand them over, I''ll kill you! " God disdains the way.


    "Ah, I am a blue thin mushroom!" Qin Fei sighed what he had just learned in China and Xia.


    "What? What is the blue thin mushroom? Is it delicious? " God was stunned. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Dog belt! The fellow townsman sees the fellow townsman two tearful, you like this I am very uncomfortable, wants to cry


    "Oh, that''s what it means. It''s interesting. The Chinese and the Xia languages are as extensive and profound as the Honghuang world! Twisted with the idea, has a strong and terrible lethality! Fortunately, our angel clan has always maintained its own personality and said Angel language, otherwise it would really hurt! " God sighed.


    "Birdsong is what Westerners learn from you, right?" Qin Fei disdains to say that the language of the angel clan is really not so good. It''s hard to understand and to read. It''s hard to find any Chinese or Xia language that sounds good and contains a wide range of meanings.


    "Almost. Isn''t rosefinch a kind of bird? So it''s normal for me to make a little bit of bird talk with westerners and a new language of my angel language combination! However, Westerners call it English. I hope you don''t say it''s birdsong, otherwise I will not be happy God is serious.


    "OK, English is bird talk. Is that ok?"


    "Go on! Now that you are on the road, hand over the red sparrow plume quickly God Laughs.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no, I''ll give it to you, and I''ll fart here? What are you doing with rosefinch feather? You can''t make it own! "


    "I get the rosefinch, and I can get the approval of the Indus tree. Then I can leave this ghost place and go back to find my wife and children. Is this reason enough?" God said.


    "Enough! Do you mean that as long as there are rosefinch feathers, you can control the kingdom of heaven, and you can enter and leave freely? " Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course! Isn''t that bullshit? The phoenix tree is a rosefinch. The only thing that can control the Indus is the feather on the rosefinch, so you have to turn it in! " God said.


    "No!"


    "I''ll take it if I don''t kill you!"


    "You try!"


    "Try it, try it!"


    Two people bicker for a long time, the angels on the square are silly looking, feel very funny.


    "Hoo I''m so angry


    "You are so talented! Don''t you want to try? You''d better take a look! " Qin Fei is very disdainful.


    God will talk. NIMA is still a bull in xiaoyuanman''s realm. He will only rely on threats.


    He can see clearly that the goods did not dare to start, but had already started. During his coma, this guy must have tried to make zhuqueling, but failed!


    Of course, he can''t succeed. Zhuqueling and Qin Fei have become one. God can''t take it out at all. It''s no use killing Qin Fei. Zhuqueling will disappear with him. Qin Fei is his hope to leave heaven, so he can only rely on threats, but he doesn''t dare to make any real moves.


    "Well, can''t I give up? I really can''t take out the rosefinch plume. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk! " God finally bowed his head.


    Qin Fei looked down at the chain and said, "sit down and talk? How can I sit? "


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot!" God opened his mouth and blew, the pillar disappeared, but the chain was still tied to Qin Fei, which still made him unable to get out of trouble.


    But this can be active, walking and sitting down is no problem.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "is this your sincerity?"


    "Hey, don''t think I''m stupid! This chain can control the power in your body. Once it is untied, what if you run away? Don''t think about other good things. Sit down and talk to me first. If you can talk about it, let you go. If you can''t talk about it, just stay like this! " God said with a sly smile.


    "You cow! Let''s go. Where can we talk? " Qin Fei is too lazy to talk to him."Go to my palace!" God said, then with a flash of his face, he came to Qin Fei, grabbed the chain and flew out of the square.


    Qin Fei was so angry in his heart. This guy was so insincere that he bit him so hard. He just took him as a prey.


    He turned his eyes and said, "I said, you''d better let me go and let me fly by myself. Can''t you?"


    "No! What if you run away? " God said.


    Qin Fei sneered. You asked for it!


    Poof


    He farted, suddenly a stink smoked God''s eyes narrowed, scolded: "boy, you dare to fart at my mouth!"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve already told you to let me go. If you don''t listen to me, I can''t hold it. This fart doesn''t stink. Just get used to it! No, I''m going to fart again


    Qin Fei just called, and very simply put one.


    God angry face green, scold: "boy, when do you say you want to fart?"


    "Brother, farting is very unsightly. How can I tell you to let me fly? That''s a reminder Qin Fei complained.


    "Asshole! If it wasn''t for your valuable share, I would kill you now! " God scolded Qin Fei, but finally he let Qin Fei down and landed on the ground. Then he muttered and called hundreds of 22 winged angels to escort Qin Fei, while he was flying in the sky and watching at any time.


    Twenty two winged angel, the strength is between the virtual fantasy, Qin Fei is no way to come up with anything, can only obediently follow.


    God is in the top of the continuous vomiting, obviously that fart smoked him now has not recovered from nausea. Wutong Wutong,


    , about half an hour later, a huge mountain appeared on the horizon. The mountain was towering over a thousand feet, covering a very wide area. Qin Fei looked at the past. Only a mountain tree was seen at the top of the mountain. It was shining with golden light. The breath of a huge stock of terror continued to release. It should be the destination of this trip. A magnificent palace, this palace is comparable to the imperial palace of the Xuan Ling empire. When the secretary is in front of the parasol tree, it looks very low.


    Entering the palace, Qin Fei and God formally meet in the magnificent hall.


    God finally met with his real body this time. He was wearing gorgeous gold armor. He was very handsome, with sharp eyes, natural temperament and strong breath. He was tall and had a three foot sword at his waist.


    "Sit down!" God took a look at Qin Fei and let him sit on a chair.


    "Say it! How do we talk? " Qin Fei is open to the mountain.


    "Talk directly! If you are willing to help me get out of this place, the price is up to you! I give you all the beauties here! And countless wealth! And I can give you the whole heaven As soon as God came up, he opened his mouth and gave everything to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei laughed and joked: "do you still need to send this? Heaven is already mine


    "Of course I know! You have controlled all the people in heaven, but remember, if you don''t agree, I can kill you completely, and then you will have nothing God, slow down.


    "Yes? Then you can kill me if you have the ability! Kill me and you''ll be stuck here forever! " Qin Fei sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "So what? If I don''t leave, you can''t live! " God said angrily.


    Qin Fei was not moved at all. He stared at him and said, "don''t you still want to find your family? Did you give up so soon? I look down on you


    God is one Leng, "what do you say?"


    "I said I despised you! Originally, I saw you do all this to leave here and go back to find your family. I admire you for being a man, but you give up again, which makes me very disappointed! " Qin Fei sighed.


    God frowned and said in a low voice, "do you think I don''t want to? But you don''t cooperate with me, it''s all your fault! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s actually very simple. If you want me to help you, you just have to be kind to me! To tell the truth, I want my family to have a good time! Do you know what the mainland is like now? The invasion of demons outside the boundary, the Qin Dynasty is fragmented, the people are in dire straits! People are in danger, precarious! I came to find Wutong tree, so that I could find the rosefinch and protect my family. We have something in common! If you don''t want to kill me, I can take you away from here after activating the rosefinch fire. Then you can go wherever you want. Isn''t that a happy thing for all? I don''t understand why you make such a simple thing so complicated! "


    God''s eyes brighten when he hears the words, and he finally comes to realize that since he saw Qin Fei, he has always regarded him as an enemy, but never thought of him as a friend.


    Qin Fei''s point suddenly brightened him up.


    "Ha ha, you''re right! Why didn''t I think of it? " He was overjoyed.


    "Do you want to understand and untie me?" Qin feiqiang endured the impulse of swearing.


    Suddenly, God reached out to him and said, "I don''t know if I''m going to leave you."


    Qin Fei wanted to kill him, but he had to say calmly: "I never cheat. I guarantee with my personality! As long as you really want to leave is to find lost family, I understand your mood, will never cheat you! And I''ll help you in the future! "


    "Swear God still doesn''t believe it.


    This guy is very alert!


    "No problem!" Qin Fei, who takes an oath as a meal, is certainly not afraid of swearing.


    And he is sincere, this God is not very bad, there are many times bad people also have their own difficulties, of course, for those who are bad enough to threaten him, he will not sympathize, this God is very few, just as to express a little apology for his past life.


    In the final analysis, the reason why God has been reduced to such a state is caused by the emperor of Qin, that is, Qin Fei''s own past life. It''s OK to help him, as long as the other party doesn''t aim at himself in the future.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t need to be a free hand, but he''s very good at it!


    This is the fundamental reason why Qin Fei is willing to help him.


    Seeing that Qin Fei swore, God was so sure that he untied the golden chain and said, "come on, let''s get down to business now!"


    "I think so too. Let''s go then!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    two people flew out of the palace and came under the phoenix tree. As soon as


    approached the Wutong tree, Qin Fei''s face changed and his body shook, the six rosefinches flew out of the air and were completely out of his control.


    saw the whole Wutong tree clang, and shook violently, burning the flames of the sky.


    God was startled and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve never seen such a fierce reaction before


    "Of course, you don''t have rosefinch plume! Man, you stay away from me. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you when the fire comes out Qin Fei has a good heart.


    God said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll stay here to help you protect the Dharma. I can''t hurt you!"


    To make it clear, is he worried about Qin Fei''s deceit, or is he closer and more stable.


    Qin Fei saw that he would not go. He was too lazy to say much.


    only saw the six rosefinch Ling fly up to the top of the Wutong tree, and the branches and leaves were dancing up, and the flames burst out to drown the rosefinch.


    A breath of destroying heaven and earth swept out, filling the whole space. The whole heaven was shaking violently. On the earth and in the sky, countless angels flew here and were driven away by God.


    The temperature around is getting higher and higher. Qin Fei has no influence because of his connection with zhuqueling, but God can''t bear it. He is constantly sweating, panting like a tired cow, and his face is reddened by the high temperature, like a ripe apple. Even his long hair curls up and gives off a smell of scorching.


    God yelled, "go on, I''ll stay there!"


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He took the initiative to stay away from the kilometer. Then he stayed for less than ten seconds. He retreated dejectedly again, straight out of the mountain, and watched Qin Fei in midair from a distance.


    Qin Fei did not care about him, be absorbed in staring at the Indus tree, and this situation lasted for half a day. Suddenly, the flames on the Indus tree suddenly began to dance, and became an illusion of the rosefinch in mid air.The terrible high temperature suddenly swept through his whole body. His blood was boiling and his body was burning. Qin Fei uttered a shrill cry, but his voice spread to the outside of his mouth and was melted into silence by the twisted space of the high temperature.


    The star God armor appears. To protect his body, it becomes invisible in the fire and burns directly. Bruce Lee roars to devour the flame, but is wrapped in the fire and does not know his life or death.


    Qin Fei couldn''t even care about himself at this time, and he didn''t care to take care of the little dragon. The mysterious Qi of the stars quickly turned to fight against the fire of the rosefinch. The holy dragon of the starry sky appeared on his body, and the surging holy dragon power was like rivers and lakes, rolling in the flames, trying to gain the upper hand.


    However, in the face of the fire of rosefinch, all these things seemed insignificant. In the blink of an eye, they all stopped and were forced into Qin Fei''s body, which must be resisted by his body.


    Qin Fei''s skin is rapidly withered and withered, and his muscles and meridians are all melting. He is in danger.


    When he was helpless, a huge plant flew out of his body, and the ethereal grass appeared again, winding the rosefinch phantom and trying to destroy it.


    This time, however, Youhuan wutiancao, who has always been invincible, is in trouble. The flame burns and turns the Youhuan wutiancao directly into a drop of condensed liquid, which hides in Qin Fei''s body. It seems that he is escaping from the pursuit of rosefinch fire.


    A sense of cold swept the whole body, vitality in the continuous outbreak, Qin FeiMeng drink, the five gods appear together, the sky appeared in the five vast world, against the rosefinch illusion.


    However, all this was in vain. In the flame of rosefinch, all the five divine realms collapsed. Qin Fei breathed a lot of hard work. His breath was unstable and he was extremely shocked. The divine world was broken, and his cultivation would be fatally hit. He was in great trouble.


    However, the fact was not as bad as he expected. After the divine world was broken, it was driven by the rosefinch flame in mid air and recombined to form a whole, forming a world composed of five Xuanqi systems, and then it didn''t enter his body.


    A huge impact burst into his mind. Qin Fei finally couldn''t resist the fierce attack. He passed out in a coma. In a coma, he saw the six plumes of rosefinch, dragging their long flame tails, rushing into the rosefinch phantom. Then a burst of phagocytic power came out. He only saw the sky full of flames, and then fell into a complete coma


    Time is like running water. When you want to catch it, it flows quickly through your fingers without leaving any trace. Time flies like flies. I think that time is old, I think that time is dry, I think that time is glorious


    when Qin Fei woke up from a coma, he found himself lying under the phoenix tree. The dense leaves of the Indus tree covered him, and could not see the light.


    he gently poked off the leaves of the phoenix tree, and appeared in the sky ripped out a crack that would never be repaired, and the rage was raging between heaven and earth, just like the end of the day. Intense darkness without light, the trees were bare, and the leaves were all lost. The trunk was also lost in color, and the wrinkles were thick, as if


    was going to grow old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    He looked around and saw blood red everywhere, full of blood light, as if in hell.


    This surprised him. The original kingdom of heaven was shining with golden light, beautiful and dazzling, but now the kingdom of heaven has completely changed, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Not far from the palace of God, there were shouts of killing. Groups of people in blood robes were besieging the angels outside the palace.


    The ground is full of angel bodies, shocking.


    What''s going on? He saw that the people in the blood robe were very similar to the people in the dark Council, but the dark Council was on earth. How could they go through heaven to the kingdom of heaven?


    Full of doubts, Qin Fei got up and flew to the palace. With a step up, his whole body burst into golden light, just like a golden sun shining on the sky, melting the blood light all over the sky.


    He suddenly found that his strength had already stepped over the seven fold of pseudo perfection, directly over the eight fold and nine fold, and became a small circle, reaching the first level.


    this phenomenon surprised him, which is the contribution of Wutong tree, to help him advance.


    "Kill


    At this time, there was a loud cry of killing. Thousands of people with blood robes rushed towards him. They were attracted by him.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to do it. The situation is not clear. He wants to make it clear first. After all, the dark Council and he are also allies.


    However, when the blood robed people rush near and feel each other''s breath, he finds that these people will never be the people of the dark Council. Their breath is tens of times stronger, the lowest one has reached the quintuple of spirit body, and the stronger one is the master of the Cambrian realm.


    Qin Fei frowned and knew that he was not an ally, so he would not let it go. With a wave, a sea of fire swept out of the sky and drowned the enemy in an instant.


    A scream came out, thousands of blood robed people were reduced to ashes in the sea of fire, and blood lights flashed in the sea of fire.


    Qin Fei didn''t look at these people any more, but rushed to the palace. More people with blood robes rushed to him. His body was full of golden light, and thousands of swords shot out. They all disappeared into the enemy''s body and took away their lives.


    At this time, the guardian angel of the palace, led by dozens of 22 winged angels, counterattacked and killed the remaining blood robed people.


    God appeared in front of Qin Fei, his face a little depressed, bitter way: "you finally wake up!"


    Qin Fei looked around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go in and talk about it!" God''s voice was low. He was invited to the temple first.


    "What''s going on? Where did these blood robed people come from? " Sit down in the hall, Qin Fei asked.


    God said with a wry smile, "it''s not all you! With the power of the rosefinch, you have absorbed the power of the Wutong tree, so that the heavenly world it has formed has no defense and can enter and go freely. These blood robed people are my enemies. The blood clan from hell, that is, the Army soldiers of Satan''s blood ancestor believed in the mortal dark Council, see that the defense of heaven is no longer there, and they take the opportunity to attack on a large scale. However, our angel clan, because of the lack of power supply, has fallen into the downwind and suffered heavy losses. Most of heaven has been occupied by hell, and now I am the only one who can temporarily preserve it It''s over! If I didn''t wake up, I would have left! But although you are in a coma, you are protected by the rosefinch fire. I tried many ways to get close to you, so I can only wait here. Now that you wake up, it''s time for us to leave! "


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Qin Fei was surprised. He did not expect himself to absorb the power of the Indus tree, which would bring the kingdom of heaven to collapse.


    "A hundred years! For a hundred years, you''ve slept so well God sighed.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would be in a coma for so long and sleep for a hundred years.


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "where''s heaven? What''s going on there? "


    "Heaven? It was occupied by Satan''s hell legion, and there were countless deaths and injuries among the angels. The eight holy cities were destroyed after only one year''s resistance. I sent more than 100000 angels with more than 20 wings to help, but none of them came back. I wanted to go down personally, but you are still here. I must guarantee that you will not have an accident. If you have an accident, where can I find my family? " God said bitterly.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "didn''t you say that you would leave as long as the kingdom of heaven couldn''t restrain you? You don''t really take me as an ally, do you


    God said helplessly: "dreams and reality are often too different! I thought it was like this, but later I found that I couldn''t go anywhere without you! I have been in the kingdom of heaven for too long. The power of cultivation has always been the power of rosefinch, forming a strong dependence. Once there is no supply of rosefinch power, my strength will drop greatly! Just like now, my realm has been reduced to the nine fold of pseudo consummation, which is far from the original two fold of small consummation! "


    Qin Fei was surprised to feel his breath. If so, God has now fallen to the Ninth level of false perfection.


    "You mean I have to give you the power of rosefinch to keep your strength!" He said in surprise.


    "Yes, whether you agree or not, I will follow you in the future!" God said helplessly.Qin Fei turned his lips. It''s ridiculous. There''s such an incredible thing. But now it''s true that God is not a bad man in general.


    But he didn''t like the appearance of westerners and said, "it''s not appropriate for you to follow me, is it? I don''t like the way you look. "


    "Like this? It''s just an illusion. I used to be a man in the wasteland. Of course, it''s not like this. I was chased into the kingdom of heaven by the people of the Qin Dynasty. I wanted to avoid the pursuit and then changed my appearance. I didn''t know that I was still targeted. After I was trapped in the kingdom of heaven, I couldn''t change my appearance, so I can only do this. But now I can recover. For so long, I almost forgot, you and so on! ¡±God suddenly said, with a flash of gold on his face, the westerner''s face disappeared, restoring his original Oriental appearance.


    Qin Fei looked more agreeable and said, "well, if you want to follow me, follow me! I''ll go to heaven first and hope they''re OK! "


    "Who are you looking at? It has been occupied there for nearly a hundred years. I''m afraid no one can still live! " God was surprised.


    "No one has to go and have a look. I want to be at ease!" Qin Fei can''t let go of jaslie, Harry and others.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible, and don''t worry about their lives!" God suggested.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "are you still human? Do you give up on these angels? "


    "Why not give up? They''re just created when I''m bored. When I die, I die! " God doesn''t care about the way.


    "I don''t want to talk about you. You wait here. I''ll go to heaven! Before you leave, I''ll do you a favor and gather all the living angels together. I''ll give you some strength! " Qin Feidao.


    God a joy, repeatedly nodded: "right, should have done so long ago, I almost forget this stubble, you wake up now, the kingdom of heaven can not be broken! OK, I''ll follow what you said. Although these angels are not important, they are created by me. How can they be killed by Satan? "


    He''s busy sending the angels together.


    All the enemies outside the palace have been destroyed. The mighty army of angels gathered outside the palace. Qin Fei took a look and said, "Why are there so few?"


    If you look at it, the number is not more than 50000. He still remembers that when he first came to the kingdom of heaven, God mentioned that there were nearly 100 million angels in his kingdom of heaven!


    "These angels were originally my guardians. There were 200000 of them, but now there are only more than 40000. Other angels in the kingdom of heaven may have survived, but not more than 300000! Satan''s army is very strong. We don''t have the strength to provide it. It''s normal to lose money! " God said faintly.


    "Well, in that case, I will help all the living angels in heaven!" Qin Fei Road, divine sense spread away, swept in all directions.


    Then the bright golden light burst out from his body, like a hot sun shining on heaven and earth. The golden light quickly spread to the whole heaven. The first thing to be recovered was the nearest guardian angel of the palace. Everyone cheered and felt the power in his body recovering quickly.


    Jin guangsa spread to the whole vast kingdom of heaven, where he went, causing waves of riots.


    The hell Legion felt this power and were frightened. The surviving angels hiding in the dark were jubilant. The return of the long lost power greatly increased their confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    God took this opportunity to recover his strength and return to the dual realm of small perfection.


    He sent a voice to the hidden angels all over the kingdom of heaven and issued the order to fight back.


    Qin Fei left fire in the kingdom of heaven to continue to provide power for the angels, and the other four separated into one, left the kingdom of heaven and came to heaven.


    When he first came to the holy city of yasri, he saw that it had become a ruin. After nearly a hundred years of wind and sand erosion, the angel''s bones had already become white bones.


    Standing above the ruins of the former residence, Qin Fei sighed. Yasri and they must have suffered.


    Hoo


    At this time, several blood shadows came from the distance, and the voice of the voice clearly spread into Qin Fei''s ears.


    "Hey, those angels are really delicious! It''s hot. I''ve been playing for decades, and I''m not tired of it! "


    "Thanks to the blood of Satan! When he first attacked heaven, he only killed male angels and female angels. Let''s all enjoy the charm of female angels! "


    "Did you hear that? The Oriental friar named Taotie, who is protecting the angel named jaslie, has been found by Satan. This time we are called to catch her! "


    "My God, that Taotie was found? Are we really going? That''s a ferocious monster! If you run into him, you''ll be lucky! "


    "Why don''t you go? What''s more, he won the blood curse, and his strength has been greatly reduced! It''s OK for Satan to beat him! The most important thing is to find him and find the beautiful jaslie. This girl must play well. Satan''s blood ancestor will reward her to the bravest soldier at that time. If you and I work hard, maybe we have a chance! "


    "Ha ha, I''m very angry at the mention of that girl! Let''s go. Hurry to get there! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light. Taotie came to heaven and saved yasli from the blood curse?


    He hastened to catch up, ready to find out the situation first.


    The strength of those people were all in the virtual dreamland, and their speed was not fast. They were soon stopped by Qin Fei.


    "Friar of the east?" Several people were shocked to see Qin Fei.


    "If you want to live, answer me a few questions!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    "To die!"


    A man with blood robes roared and attacked Qin Fei. The blood light was furious all over the sky.


    With a wave of disdain, Qin Fei''s blood light suddenly disappeared. The man in the blood robe was suppressed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The others were startled and wanted to escape. Qin Fei dodged and took them all.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. We''ll tell you everything you want to know!" A few people are soft and beg in a hurry.


    "Where is Taotie? Where do you gather? "


    A few people busy explain clearly, no way, life is important, of course, is a question.


    "My Lord, we have all told you. Please let us go. We are just a few ants. Don''t dirty your hands!" Their pathetic way is that the lower they belittle themselves, the more hope they have to survive.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Fei went far away and didn''t want to kill some of them.


    Several people saw that he had disappeared, and they were relieved. They looked at each other and felt the fear in each other''s hearts.


    "Come on, we''ll report it to the boss right away!" One of them suggested that he jumped up and wanted to fly, but he fell down with a plop. He didn''t jump up two meters high and fell into pain.


    "What''s the matter?" The others looked at him suspiciously. What''s the secret way to play? Are you so scared that you can''t even fly?


    "Strange! Why can''t I fly? And it hurts so much to be hit by a stone? My ass is almost in two! " The man covered his buttocks and said gloomily.


    "You''re so funny. We are blood soldiers. We are invulnerable!" Another man laughed, kicking his legs and jumping up, but the result was the same. He also fell down, covered his buttocks and complained of pain.


    The rest of them looked at each other and carefully observed their bodies. They were shocked and pale. They cried out, "Damn it! The eastern monk abolished our power... "


    Qin Fei was thousands of miles away at this time. According to those people, Satan, the blood ancestor of hell, called his soldiers to gather on a plain. He wanted to go there to see what the so-called blood ancestor could do.


    The blood ancestor is strange. Instead of going to heaven to deal with God, he is spending time here to deal with Taotie. It''s a strange move.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, he changed his body and turned into a blood man. He put on his blood robe and went towards the plain. Along the way, he met a large number of blood soldiers. He mixed into a team and followed.


    Soon came to the plain, saw the overwhelming blood soldiers gathered here, the number of no less than 100000.


    "Here comes the blood ancestor!"


    After a while, a blood light came from the sky, and a figure appeared over the plain. All the blood soldiers knelt down and saluted one after another, shouting blood ancestor.


    Qin Fei looked over and saw that the blood ancestor was a typical westerner, with fierce face, aggressive blood red eyes, and terrible blood all over his body. His strength was astonishing. He was even comparable to little perfect, and equal to God."This time, the Taotie soldiers in the mountain forest must catch the past!" The blood ancestor''s solemn roar echoed on the plain.


    At this time, Qin Fei appeared in front of Xuezu and joked: "Xuezu, what are you doing with him?"


    "You are bold! How dare you talk to me like that Satan glared at him, did not expect that there will be blood soldiers dare to question themselves.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to hide. He shows his real body and grabs Satan.


    "Friar of the East! You are with Taotie Satan was shocked. He felt that Qin Fei''s breath was just xiaoyuanman. When he was weaker than himself, he regained his composure and said with disdain, "you are looking for death because of your weakness."


    As he spoke, he gently shook himself to avoid Qin Fei''s grasp.


    But it was too late. He thought that Qin Fei was weaker than him, but he didn''t know that Qin Fei was a professional who defeated the strong by the weak. He couldn''t avoid it. He was caught and couldn''t move.


    The soldiers of the blood clan on the plain were shocked. Their God, Lord Satan, was subdued by the enemy. It was terrible.


    As a soldier of the blood clan, the most loyal soldier of the blood clan, all the blood clan were furious and wanted to rush up.


    "Tell them to stop, or you will be the first to die!" Qin Fei said to Satan lightly.


    Satan knew that he was invincible. If he wanted to live, he had to be obedient and asked the blood soldiers to step down.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Satan looks at Qin Fei in surprise and anger.


    "What don''t you want to do? I just want to talk to you. Why are you attacking heaven? And why don''t you deal with God, instead, you''re looking for trouble here Qin Fei said.


    "Are you Taotie''s partner? He has been cursed by his ancestors. If you kill me, you will kill him and die of a pool of blood! " Satan threatened.


    "Blood curse? Is it powerful? Taotie is two times higher than your accomplishments. How can he fall into your trap? " Qin Fei said.


    "Well! An arrogant, thought that in the mortal dark parliament, he was invincible! The thirteen blood ancestors of the dark Council are all my chess pieces in the world. They are loyal to me! I knew it for the first time. I went to the world from hell and asked the thirteen pieces to explode into blood mist and get into his body. My ancestor wanted to accept him for my use. He didn''t listen to me. He thought he was stronger than me, but he didn''t know that the blood curse had become. He couldn''t give full play to his power. Now it''s only in the false perfection! Originally, I was about to catch him in the mortal world, but suddenly the defense of heaven collapsed a hundred years ago, which was the day for my hell blood clan to avenge blood hatred. When the Taotie saw that the door of heaven was wide open and entered heaven, it was just solved at the same time! But this guy is very cunning, blood curse also makes me unable to completely control him, let him hide, full hundred years! Today, benzu felt the curse of blood and finally had a reaction. It shows that he is at the end of the storm. It''s the best time to deal with him! " Satan''s teeth are clear.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was so cooperative. He was so stupid and forced that he didn''t tell himself. He didn''t know whether he was arrogant or timid.


    "Come on, let''s get rid of the blood curse! I can''t kill you! "


    "Dream! How can I let go of my thirteen sons? " Satan said angrily.


    "Ah? Are those thirteen really your sons Qin Fei was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    The thirteenth Prince of the blood ancestor is really the son of Satan. Originally, he was put on earth to develop believers and strengthen his power.


    There are many things he didn''t say to Qin Fei.


    The most important thing is that the appearance of Taotie broke this phenomenon. The thirteen unfilial sons actually worshipped Taotie, which weakened his own strength.


    So he came to the world in person, met Taotie, and had a big fight. In the end, of course, he was defeated by Taotie and ran away. So he simply sacrificed his 13 sons to subdue Taotie.


    He forced shisan Zi to explode himself with his blood secret technique, and turned it into blood gas to enter Taotie''s body. He planted a blood curse, which greatly reduced Taotie''s strength. He made a comeback and took the hell Legion to kill the mortals. However, at this time, he happened to encounter a change in heaven. Taotie was defeated by him in the first World War and fled to heaven. He also took the opportunity to kill in heaven, and this happened.


    He had a reason to deal with Taotie. He wanted to find out where Taotie''s strength came from. He wanted to get such strength. The hell army led by Satan was originally a native of the blue continent. He lived in another underground space for a long time and knew nothing about the martial arts world. His first enemy was the God of heaven. The appearance of God made him fight After breaking the quiet life in the blue continent, Satan and God also want to have a fight, but they can''t get out of heaven at all. Of course, this is also because God can''t get out at all.


    So Satan can only fight with some angels created by God and know some of God''s power. He finds that the power of Taotie is similar to that of angels, so he wants to grasp Taotie to understand. How can he know that Taotie is so powerful?


    Taotie''s revenge is the first reason why he killed his son.


    Now in the face of Qin Fei''s request, he certainly won''t agree.


    Qin Fei did not expect that Prince 13 was Satan''s own son, and this guy was so cruel that he killed his son alive.


    He disdained: "Satan, I didn''t think you were a devil!"


    Satan laughed wildly: "I am the ancestor of the devil! I''ll kill you if I don''t open my eyes


    "Yes? I''ll see what you can do with your blood curse Qin Fei hums coldly. He grabs Satan and flies up. The legions of the blood clan on the plain drink to stop him.


    "Tell them to stop, or I''ll kill you right away!" Qin Fei saw that there were blood groups in all directions, and he could not help frowning.


    Satan said arrogantly, "why should I listen to you? Kill me if you can! Anyway, Taotie can''t live! I''m very happy to be buried with someone


    Qin Fei sneered: "do you think I''m really afraid of them? I''m just afraid that your blood clan will be extinct! "


    "Ha, extinction? You are very strong, but you can kill them all? " Satan disdains the way.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk to him any more. His heart moved. The sky roared, and countless stars fell from the sky like raindrops.


    Satan looked at the stars all over the sky in horror, dragging the tail of the fire, and said in panic, "what is this?"


    "The sea of stars burst! You stare big eyes to see if your blood army can resist! " Qin Fei stands aloof in the air, the wind whistling past him, rolling up the fallen leaves all over the ground.


    If you want to kill so many blood clans, it''s really troublesome to rely on rosefinch fire alone. You''d better use your own unique skills!


    Now he had no scruples and no need to hide anything.


    The power of the stars begins to be powerful, bringing the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom boom!


    Heaven and earth shaking violently, countless stars landed on the plain, the flying blood clan fell to the ground, leaving a huge pit, blood flow into a river, the plain a wolf Yi, blood clan scream everywhere.


    With the roar of explosion, the falling stars began to explode. All the blood clans in the plain were in the explosion, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In less than ten minutes, no one could stand on the chaotic land, and all the blood clans were terrified.


    Satan looked at this scene in horror. He found that Qin Fei''s means were more cruel than his so-called blood ancestor. He even moved his hand without saying a word and destroyed all the blood families here, even none of them were alive.


    That''s a hundred thousand legions of blood clan. It''s gone


    Satan has been so frightened that he can''t say anything. Although he is the blood ancestor of hell, he has seen too many deaths, but now he is the most elite army under his command. His lowest strength is comparable to that of the illusory realm, and all of them are crying out.


    Qin Fei himself was startled. In fact, he didn''t expect that the current "star sea burst" would have such power. Originally, he thought that he had become a small circle, killing only 30% of the 100000 people at most, which was enough to frighten Satan. He didn''t know that he accidentally killed all of them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Satan''s greatest dependence is gone. His heart is like a knife. This is his most powerful help. It''s over.


    At this time, he completely extinguished his anger. He looked at Qin Fei without temper. His eyelids jumped and his mouth moved. He didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "well? Would you like to listen to me now? "


    Satan shook his head, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said in a low voice: "I will never admit defeat! Kill or cut you! When I die, Taotie has to be buried with me! I''ll die with someone buried with me! "


    This guy is tough. He threatened him with death.


    Qin Fei disdained smile, "a blood curse, you really think how much ability?"? Taotie can handle it. We''ll see if we don''t believe it! Why don''t we make a bet? "


    Satan looked at him in surprise. He was so confident in Taotie.


    "How to bet?" In fact, he doesn''t want to die in his heart. If Qin Fei doesn''t kill him or let him lift the blood curse, he can continue to talk about it.


    "It''s very simple. We see with our own eyes how Taotie dispels your blood curse. If he succeeds, you won''t die, but you will swear allegiance to me!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    It''s a pity to kill a master who is comparable to Xiao satisfactorily. It''s so beautiful to use him as my younger brother''s servant.


    "What if he dies?" Said Satan.


    "He''s dead, you''re dead! That''s it! " Qin Fei said seriously.


    Satan''s heart beat wildly for a moment, thought about it in his heart, nodded silently, and made the bet.


    "OK, now can you tell me where I found Taotie?" Qin Feidao.


    Since he came to heaven and heard the news of Taotie, he felt the whole heaven with divine sense, but he didn''t find the place of Taotie. It must be that Taotie used a secret method to hide his breath, which made him unable to find it.


    Satan can find his place, but it doesn''t have to be so painstaking as him. There are a large number of hell legions, so it''s reasonable for the scouts to find the whereabouts of Taotie.


    Satan nodded, pointed to the mountain forest in the distance of the plain, and said, "my scouts are reporting. He and jaslie are in the depth of the mountain forest. We have to go into the mountain forest to find out where. After all, there is still a gap between my scouts and his strength. I dare not go deep. I only find his trace!"


    Qin Fei and he flew to the mountain forest together. When they came to the sky, the divine sense extended out and spread all over the mountain forest in an instant.


    But nothing was found.


    Seeing this, Satan reminded him: "it''s no use. This gluttonous food uses a secret method and can''t be sensed. You have to look at it with your eyes. If you want to find him in such a big mountain forest, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. You can''t do it without enough hands. It''s a pity that my hell Legion died. If they didn''t die, I was going to ask them to enter the mountain forest to carry out a carpet search! ¡±


    Qin Fei takes a look at him. This guy is obviously complaining. He blames himself for killing so many people.


    "That''s you, look at me!" He laughed confidently, opened his mouth, opened his throat, and poured Xuanqi into his voice. A thunderbolt roared: "Taotie, don''t you come out to see me?"


    Satan looked at him in surprise. The tone was full of command. It was like taking Taotie to be ordered by others. The boy was too arrogant. Taotie''s real strength was more powerful than himself. Would he listen to the boy''s command? He thinks that the relationship between Qin Fei and Taotie is equal at most. When Taotie hears this sentence, he will not be happy. In addition, when Taotie is under the curse of blood, his strength is greatly reduced. What he wants most is to protect himself. If he listens to Qin Fei''s words casually, what should he do in case of falling into the trap?


    If it''s Satan himself, no matter how close people call him, he won''t be killed, so as not to put himself in danger.


    As soon as he thought of it, there was a strong breath in the forest. The sky and the earth were shaking, and the forest was shaking. A terrible roar sounded in the distance. A mountain suddenly stood up and ran towards this side.


    Satan looked at the mountain and frowned, "what kind of monster is this? It''s as huge as a mountain


    This mountain is a giant beast, up to 100 feet high. It has a strong breath, but it makes him feel like he has touched it before.


    Boom.


    The earth shakes, the mountains shake, the sand flies everywhere.


    When Satan saw the beast rushing, he wanted to fight, but Qin Fei stopped him and said, "what are you doing? He is a glutton


    "Gourmet Taotie... " Satan looked at the beast in surprise.


    Taotie is a beast. He has never thought about it in this direction.


    At this time, Taotie was standing in front of them like a mountain. Jaslie appeared on his head and saw Qin Fei. She was so excited that she burst into tears.


    "Young master!" Taotie opens his mouth and shouts. His voice is like thunder, shaking people''s eardrum.


    "Taotie, what''s going on? Why do you look like this? " Qin Fei looks at him.


    "I''ve been hit by this guy''s blood curse, and I''m releasing my martial arts, so I can only recover my appearance, and I''ll be able to succeed soon! How did you get together with this guy? I''m going to kill him Taotie glared at Satan with blood red eyes and full of hatred.Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t get excited. Let''s remove the blood curse first! This guy will let you clean up later. There are plenty of opportunities! "


    At this time, Satan is too frightened to speak. Taotie has said it himself. It only takes some time for him to lift the blood curse. Then, isn''t he really going to be Qin Fei''s younger brother?


    As soon as he turns his eyes, he wants to run away. Qin Fei grabs him and throws him aside, imprisons his action and lets Taotie continue to lift the blood curse.


    Satan was very regretful. He thought that Taotie would not be able to deal with the blood curse, but he didn''t know that was the case.


    With the progress of Taotie, his face became worse and worse. He felt that the blood curse on Taotie was getting weaker and weaker, and his strength was increasing step by step.


    False perfect double Quadruple Eight heavy


    About an hour later, the mountain disappeared, Taotie changed into human form again, stood in front of Qin Fei and glared at Satan angrily.


    Satan is completely stupid. The blood curse is gone. Now he''s in big trouble.


    Taotie regained the four fold of xiaosatisfactorily, and the breath of terror made him despair.


    "Satan, now it''s time for you to keep your promise!" Qin Fei looks at Satan lightly.


    "All right! In this case, I have nothing to say. It''s settled. I, Satan, swear that I will be your follower in the future! " Satan is happy to know that he can''t escape now, so he simply swears.


    Qin Fei put on a smile and said, "I will believe you if you eat this!"


    He spread out the palm, a bloody pill lying there quietly.


    Satan''s eyelids jumped and said with a dry smile, "don''t you use this? I will never go back on what I said


    "I don''t believe it! You either eat it or you''ll be killed by him! There are only two ways to choose from. I can tell you clearly that this medicine is poisonous. If you take it, if you dare to have any idea that is not good for me, you will be sensed by me. At that time, no matter how strong your cultivation is or how far away you are, I only need one idea to make your soul fly away! " Qin Fei explained directly.


    It''s like Satan has to tell himself whether to live or not.


    Satan''s mind was full of thoughts. The pill was poisonous. He hesitated for a long time and finally chose to take it. What was the poison afraid of? He is a blood ancestor and has a deep knowledge of poisons. He believes that he will find a way to eliminate the poisons in the future. He will settle with Qin Fei at that time. Now he can only be soft. Qin Fei alone can''t fight. Now with a glutton, he has no chance of winning.


    He took the pill and swallowed it. He looked at Qin Fei with a flattering smile, waiting for his next instruction.


    "Taotie, he''ll give it to you! Good training Qin Fei said to Taotie with a smile.


    As soon as Taotie''s eyes brightened, he picked up Satan and took him to one side to train slowly.


    Qin Fei looked at jaslie who had been looking at him affectionately. He had a headache and didn''t ask Harry how they were. They must have died.


    For an hour, he didn''t say anything to jasido, but she was so excited that she wanted to keep talking, and gave Qin Fei an excuse to dissuade him.


    Seeing no one else now, jaslie looked at him and said generously, "my Lord, I''d like to follow you in the future. I''m willing to be both a bull and a horse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Qin Fei smiles bitterly in the face of Yasili''s confession, touches the tip of his nose and says, "Yasili, shall we talk about something else? Do you want to go to heaven? I''ll take you to heaven to see God


    Angel people believe in God. He thinks that with this topic, jaslie will certainly divert her attention.


    She shook her head. "He''s wrong! Only when I am with you can I feel that God is by my side


    Qin Fei curled his lips. Forget it. He is not good at talking about love. He just refuses. It''s a headache to deal with women.


    "Jaslie, we can''t. now there is no danger in heaven. You can live your own life." With that, he said a direct greeting to Satan''s Revenge training in the distance, and quickly left.


    Jaslie looks at Qin Fei with tears on her face and clenches her lips. She looks very sad


    "Satan, get rid of all your little brothers in heaven!" Qin Fei ordered Satan to withdraw his troops.


    Satan can''t help but follow. One day later, heaven quiets down and the crisis is completely relieved. All the hell legions return to hell, and all the hell legions in heaven leave.


    Qin Fei takes him and Taotie to leave heaven. He''s afraid of meeting Yasili again. His plan is to stay away from here. Yasili may suffer for a short time now, but time is the best healing medicine. She will slowly forget him.


    Back to heaven, see God, Satan and God meet, burst out a strong murderous.


    "Satan, you bastard!"


    "God, you son of a bitch!"


    As soon as they meet, they scold each other. If Qin Fei hadn''t stood in the middle and looked at them coldly, they would have started fighting.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Have you ever fought before? "


    "More than fighting, I wish he died!" God cursed.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei asked him to speak well.


    "When I was chased by the people of the Qin Dynasty to the blue continent, I had a chance to escape. It was this bastard who said that I broke into his territory, and I was trapped in the kingdom of heaven! This guy chose to shrink in the face of the powerful army of the Qin Dynasty. What a shameless villain God gritted his teeth.


    Satan was not convinced and said angrily, "can I be blamed? How many people of hell did you kill me? If I don''t clean up, who are you going to clean up? "


    "Did I kill it? It was killed by the people of the Qin Dynasty! You are not reasonable God is angry.


    "Bullshit! If you didn''t come here to attract people from the Qin Dynasty, would my people die so much? Originally we live very well here. Everything has changed as soon as you arrive! You didn''t hurt so many people who died? " The sinews of Satan''s neck were springing up.


    "Nonsense! Why don''t you take revenge on the people of the Qin Dynasty? It''s not that I''ve seen so many powerful people in my family that I can''t do anything for them, so I''m really shameless God replied.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of them! Do I let the people of hell fight against the powerful army of the Qin Dynasty? Isn''t that for them to die? It''s so easy to deal with you. Who will go without you? " Satan admitted.


    Qin Fei understood. This Satan is really frank enough. He is so straightforward about the wrong reason. Today, he has seen the other side of this guy. He is insidious, cunning and shameless.


    "I''ll fight with you forever!" God shook his wrist, and suddenly burst out a huge storm.


    "Who is afraid of who?" Satan also wind up, behind the blood light emerge, like a sea of blood rolling.


    "I said, are you finished? God, don''t make trouble. This Satan is my little brother now. Give me face and let it go first Qin Feidao.


    "What? Is he your little brother? Brother Qin, don''t be cheated by him. He''s very cunning! " God hastened to remind him.


    "Bullshit! Who is cunning? No one can match my loyalty to Lord Qin! " Satan said hastily.


    Taotie snorted coldly and gave him a bad look. He quickly changed his words: "of course, except for Taotie!"


    Qin Fei couldn''t let them fight. He said: "forget it, let''s do it! Satan quickly apologizes to God, and that''s all


    Satan said to God cleverly: "I''m sorry!"


    God pointed at him and said angrily, "what''s your attitude? I don''t accept it! "


    "Come on! Let''s do this! Now that the kingdom of heaven is open, we can leave at any time. Why don''t we do that? " Qin Fei suggested that now the fire of rosefinch has been completely activated, and he has already felt for other rosefinch plumes. His next destination is to return to China and Xia, where there are traces of rosefinch plumes.


    "Listen to you first!" Qin Fei''s face must be given. God still depends on Qin Fei.


    "Go ahead and tell me. I don''t think you will come back in the future. Let''s arrange everything! I''ll give you a day. We''ll go back to China and summer at this time tomorrow! " Qin Feidao.


    God nodded and went down to account.The next day, at the same time, a few people were preparing to leave. Suddenly, the whole kingdom of heaven was shaking. God felt it for the first time and frowned and said, "please, the people from the fairyland of China and Xia have come to our door!"


    Satan did not understand, said: "no? They won''t break the barriers between China, Xia Xianjie and the west, will they


    "What do you know? All the old foxes in fairyland are very good! How could they possibly comply with the agreement? Now that the defense of the kingdom of heaven has been lost, they must have known for the first time. Don''t they take the opportunity to trouble me? By the way, it seems that you don''t have a good relationship with them. I''m afraid you and I will join hands this time! " God said solemnly, when it comes to joining hands, he seems to be very unwilling, but in order to fight against the fairyland, he has to take the initiative to put forward, because there is no way, this can be said to be his second home, can''t help but keep it.


    Qin Fei was very relaxed and said, "don''t be nervous. Fairyland should not conflict with us."


    God and Satan look at him and suddenly realize, yes, although they have already understood Qin Fei''s identity, the people in the fairyland will certainly regard him as an oriental. If he comes out, things won''t get worse.


    "Come on, let''s meet them!" Qin Fei said that he had a good feeling for the people in the Oriental fairyland. It should be OK.


    The four headed for the place with the strongest fluctuation and soon ran into a group of pilots with oriental faces.


    "They are not from the fairyland. They should be from the three fairyland of China and Xia when they look at their breath and clothes." God whispered to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t make a sound. I''ll negotiate with them."


    With that, he flew up to meet them and politely said to the group of people on the other side, "I''m Qin Fei, are you?"


    "Are you Qin Fei? We are the pioneers of the three fairylands of China and Xia. I am the pioneer officer Liao Wu. Now the army of fairyland is stationed in heaven! Who are the three people behind you? " The first immortal old man said in a loud voice that his eyes flashed over Qin Fei and then moved to the three Satans behind him.


    Qin Fei said: "this is the God of heaven, this is Satan of hell, this is my follower Taotie!"


    "God and Satan? How did they get together? " Liao Wu doubts.


    "Master! Qin Fei and the two western giants must have defected! We don''t have to say much. We''ll kill them! " A young man jumped out. Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this old acquaintance Zhou Lin?


    This week, Lin was defeated by him in the Chinese and summer branches of the dark Council, but now he jumped out again.


    And look at his behavior, it seems that he has hatred in his heart.


    Zhou Lin really has a grudge in his heart. Originally, he and the people of Xiandi came to heaven to be pioneers and look for Qin Fei. Qin Fei defeated him in front of so many people in the friars'' League, which made him lose face. After going back, he was ridiculed for many years. In the past 100 years, he has been practicing in seclusion, and his strength has grown rapidly. Now he is the leader of Kunlun fairy mountain The elite disciple, who ranks in the top three in strength, is highly valued by the high level of Xianshan. He worships Liao Wu, the elder of Kunlun Xianshan, who is in front of him, as his teacher, and then comes to help find Qin Fei. He has been thinking hard that he can''t make Qin Fei better. At this time, when he sees Qin Fei''s company with God and Satan, the enemy of the fairyland, of course, he immediately jumps out and criticizes Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Master, God and Satan have changed their ways and will no longer be hostile to the fairyland!" Qin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Lin, but said politely to Liao Wu.


    Liao Wu looked at God and Satan and said in a deep voice, "Qin Fei, what proof do you have?"


    "You don''t need a certificate. Take us to see the management of fairyland. I''ll explain it." Qin Feidao, how can this be proved? It''s impossible for them to kill themselves, right? If he is willing, God will not. How can people say that he is also the Lord of the world? How can he be so humiliated?


    At present, Liao Wu''s strength is comparable to Nirvana among martial arts practitioners. Zhou Lin''s accomplishments have grown rapidly in the past 100 years, and he has reached the level of illusion. Everywhere, he is really a genius.


    Qin Fei sensed the strength of nearly a thousand people of the other party. The strength of these three immortal people is not weak. Zhou Lin''s strength accounts for almost two-thirds of the total. The rest should be the high-level of immortal land. Like Liao Wu, his strength is between the Ninth level of virtual fantasy and the first level of nirvana.


    As he looked at each other, Zhou Lin said again, "master, this is an unreasonable request! If you take him to the fairyland, what should God and Satan do? At that time, we can''t afford to blame the people in fairyland. Why don''t we arrest them now and tie them up to see the fairyland Lord! "


    When Liao Wu heard this, his face changed. He attached great importance to the disciple Zhou Lin, who was smart and diligent. He was his favorite disciple now. He also saw that there was no confrontation between Qin Fei and Zhou Lin. he had heard about Zhou Lin losing face in Qin Fei''s hands before.


    The reason why he came to find Qin Fei this time was suggested by Zhuang Lao, the old leader of the mortal friars'' Alliance. Liao Wu was very upset with his attitude towards Zhuang Lao, who was the contact between a mortal Friar and the three Immortal Mountains. However, he was so arrogant that he won the attention of the three immortal mountain leaders. He also told them not to offend such supreme elders.


    Although Liao Wu obeys on the surface, he scorns it in his heart. He thinks that the mountain masters are making a fuss, and is extremely dissatisfied with the fact that the grand master actually needs to be polite to Mr. Zhuang.


    And Qin Fei is the person that Zhuang laoming wanted to find. He said that this person would bring changes to the fairyland and the friars in the East, which would be of endless benefit to everyone.


    Isn''t that bullshit? Now I saw this boy with my own eyes, and he was mixed up with the immortal enemies God and Satan, which made him very unhappy.


    Before Zhou Lin, he had a very favorite disciple. His talent was several times better than Zhou Lin''s, but he died in a battle with the Western holy see hundreds of years ago in the hands of the angels in the lower world. Therefore, he had no favor for the angels, only hatred, and even more hatred for God.


    At this time, Qin Fei and God actually mixed together, but also speak out to protect each other, which makes him disgusted and hostile to Qin Fei.


    "Zhou Lin is right! Qin Fei, you can either join hands with us to take them down, or you can be tied up with them. When you see the adults in the fairyland, you can decide right and wrong! " Liao Wuling cheered.


    He immediately made up his mind to listen to Zhou Lin and let Qin Fei make a choice.


    Qin Fei sneered, looked at Zhou Lin, and then said to Liao Wu, "master Liao, you can say this too much. They don''t care if they had any feuds with you before, but they are Qin Fei''s people now. It''s no problem to see Lord fairyland, but if you want to bind them as he said, it''s a shame. Qin will never agree!"


    "Bold! How dare you resist! I immediately spread the news to the immortal Lord, saying that you collude with them and have bad intentions! " Liao Wu is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to fight. He knows what kind of existence God and Satan are. He is sure that he can''t fight. So he is going to ask the people of fairyland to deal with Qin Fei and others.


    "You dare!" Taotie''s fierce temper comes up, strides out, and appears in front of Liao Wu with a flash. He cuts his opponent''s right hand from the elbow joint.


    Liao Wu was so angry that he covered his wound and stepped back quickly. While he was busy recovering, he yelled at others: "what are you still doing? Catch them. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty! "


    Those people are the best of the three immortals. They usually have a high vision, and there are so many contemptuous people everywhere. Seeing this situation, they feel that there are so many people on their side, and they rush to Qin Fei and others.


    Zhou Lin and Liao Wu took the opportunity to flee quickly.


    When God''s eyes were cold, he wanted to chase him. Qin Fei stopped him and said, "don''t worry about these two clowns! I''d like to see if fairyland is reasonable or not! "


    He intends to let Liao Wu go back to report and see what the people in fairyland will do. I hope fairyland will not disappoint him.


    As for other immortal people, Taotie''s hand is enough. Qin Fei let Taotie save everyone''s life. He just taught Taotie a lesson. He collapsed and could only breathe.


    In the holy city of heaven, oriental faces are everywhere. It has become a temporary camp for the fairyland after entering heaven.


    Liao Wu and Zhou Lin rushed to a huge palace in the center of the holy city.


    In the hall, there are nearly 100 immortal experts with strong breath. When they see Liao Wu''s injury, they stand up and look at him in surprise."What''s the matter?"


    "King Guangmu! The subordinates met Qin Fei and were injured by his men. Fortunately, they were stopped by others. Zhou Lin and I escaped to heaven and came back to report the enemy''s situation! " Liao Wu said.


    Guangmu heavenly king, one of the four heavenly kings in the fairyland, was ordered to lead the fairyland people to find the commander of Qin Fei.


    In his eyes, there were two pupils in each eye, flashing a frightening light, and a dignified look.


    At this time, hearing that Liao Wu had been hurt by Qin Fei, he could not help frowning and saying, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that we''re here to invite him and we can''t fight him? "


    "Heavenly King Ming Cha! I really think so and do it, but Qin Fei asked the people around him to do it without saying a word. I couldn''t react at all, so I was cut off my arm! " Liao Wu said hastily.


    At this time, an old man stood up and looked at him suspiciously, saying: "elder Liao, I have a meeting with Qin Fei. He is polite and modest. He will never kill innocent people indiscriminately! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Nonsense? Do you mean to be partial to him? Is Qin Fei the one you said or not? I just asked him to meet with the king of heaven to make things clear, but he didn''t give me a chance to talk and kill me. Can such a person change the future of our immortal world? I think it''s more like killing us! " Liao Wu said coldly.


    "Where is he? We''ll see him at once Mr. Zhuang still doesn''t believe it.


    "Go, all of us are dead! He has made alliance with God and Satan, and said that God and Satan are his people, and fairyland can''t touch them! " Liao Wu throws out a big news again.


    "What? Is God and Satan with him? "


    "My God! Is this guy really a demon? They united those two guys! "


    The experts in the hall turned pale one after another.


    The eyes of the king of heaven suddenly brightened and flashed a killing opportunity: "is Satan here? The devil! When I killed my brother, today is the best time to revenge! Since Qin Fei dares to protect them, he must be one of them! I''m afraid Zhuang''s conjecture is wrong. Qin Fei is not the man in the legend at all! "


    Mr. Zhuang said anxiously: "the king of heaven is calm. We need to investigate this matter slowly. Don''t act rashly!"


    "Well! He and Satan like the devil walked together, but also broke Liao Wu''s arm, must be the devil no doubt! Zhuang Jingxian, you don''t have to say more. It''s not necessary to consider whether he is a legendary man or not when the devil kills him quickly The king of Guangmu was very angry and called the elder Zhuang by his name.


    It was a sign of his great anger.


    Liao Wu is secretly enjoying himself. The king of Guangmu has always had a grudge against Satan. A thousand years ago, Satan led the hell army to invade China and Xia. The fairyland sent Guangmu''s brother to the lower world to resist, but finally he died in Satan''s hands. This has always been the pain of Guangmu''s heart. Now when we hear that Qin Fei and Satan are together, how can we take care of Zhuang''s words?


    Zhuang also wanted to speak. The king of heaven drank fiercely: "Zhuang Jingxian, if you say more, the king of heaven will condemn you!"


    When he said this, Mr. Zhuang closed his mouth and his eyes were anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The king of Guangmu ordered all the masters stationed in the holy city to go towards the kingdom of heaven.


    Liao Wu and Zhou Lin lead the way in front of each other. They smile at each other and show their tricky smile.


    Now the king of Guangmu takes the lead. No matter how powerful Qin Fei and God are, they are definitely not rivals!


    Although Guangmu Heavenly King''s strength is not as good as God and Satan, this time the immortal experts can form the sword array to kill the immortal, and they can absolutely deal with God and Satan!


    About an hour later, Qin Fei was waiting bored, suddenly felt the fluctuation of the gate of heaven, in the blink of an eye, there was a mighty team coming.


    "The king of Guangmu! It''s one of the four fairies Satan disdains the way.


    Qin Fei didn''t say anything. When he saw the old Zhuang beside Guangmu Tianwang, he immediately remembered that he had met him in the library.


    It''s no wonder that when I first saw the old man, he had a different manner from ordinary people. It turned out that he was from fairyland. Since he had old acquaintances, it shouldn''t be too troublesome to meet him this time.


    Seeing Satan and God in the distance, King Guangmu immediately turned red and said to Mr. Zhuang, "Zhuang Jingxian, do you still think it''s a misunderstanding? Still say that kid is a legendary person? Will the legendary people be with our dead enemies? "


    Mr. Zhuang smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know about it, but he is still sure that Qin Fei is the legendary man.


    "Heavenly king, you must not be impulsive! Listen to what he says first. You have to give me a chance to explain. " He said.


    Guangmu heavenly king was angry. At this moment, he was blinded by hatred and said angrily, "you are still talking for him. I think you have been in the world for a long time and have been bewitched by the devil! Somebody, put him in custody


    "Yes


    The two Armored Warriors held Zhuang in a hurry so that he could not move.


    Boss Zhuang is anxious, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Qin Fei frowned when he saw this scene in the distance.


    "Satan! The king of heaven is going to avenge my brother today Guangmu Tianwang is not polite. He roars when he approaches.


    As his words fell, a series of immortal experts rushed out and Hula surrounded the four of Qin Fei. There were 9999 of them, all holding a three foot sword with a vast breath. They were arranged according to the array. In an instant, there was a fierce and domineering spirit of killing, which surrounded the four of Qin Fei.


    God lost his voice and said, "this is the immortal sword array! The most powerful killing array in fairyland! We are in danger


    Satan''s face is also very anxious, low drink: "this array, heaven and earth reversed, heaven and earth offset, only one word, out! With our strength, there is no pressure to deal with their individual, but if we have to face the immortal sword array, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good! "


    "It''s a great fight?" Qin Fei feels carefully and finds that this array is similar to some divine arrays in the martial arts world. It''s very profound, but it''s not difficult to understand. At least he has encountered a stronger array, but it doesn''t have any effect on him.


    Satan and God looked at him together, grinned bitterly and agreed with each other: "very powerful! Exterminate the immortals and kill the universe! Once this battle comes out, there is no doubt that the people in the battle will die! Of course, the cultivation of the four of us is much better than that of them. It''s impossible to kill the four of us in this battle, but we still have no suspense about losing one or two! "


    "Isn''t it just a breakthrough? Look, I killed it Taotie is not convinced. Under him, no one dares to be so strong, except Qin Fei.


    He couldn''t bear it. He hit it with a bang.


    I thought that his fist would break the array at least. However, the force suddenly turned, and the array changed quickly. His fist strength fell into the array, and dozens of people didn''t play any role.


    Originally, with his strength, it''s no problem to blow these people to death, but now under the effect of the array, those people not only have no damage, but their momentum soars, as if they have absorbed the strength he smashed!


    Qin Fei can see clearly that this is the Zhuxian sword array. It devours the energy of Taotie with the mystery of the array and transforms it into the energy of the array itself, which greatly strengthens the strength of those who maintain the array.


    Taotie doesn''t believe in evil. He attacks with fists one after another, but the result is exactly the same. Not only does he not hurt the other side, the array doesn''t stop because of his attack, but it bursts out more terrifying power.


    Soon, the array seems to have reached the critical point. When the strength of the 9999 people who maintain the array has reached the same level, the five levels of virtual fantasy, all the people in the Zhuxian sword array yell: "one sword will destroy the world!"


    As soon as the formula came out, the array ran rapidly, gathering a stream of energy to destroy the sky and the earth. Nearly ten thousand people held up their swords and chopped down at Taotie.


    Hoo


    The 9999 sword Qi is spewed out from the long sword in people''s hands. It is as long as 100 Zhang. It quickly integrates into a huge sword of 10000 Zhang in mid air. It stretches between heaven and earth. It is like the sword of ancient giant god cutting the world. It suddenly falls on Taotie.


    With a gluttonous character, he certainly won''t retreat. Instead of retreating, he advances and smashes the sword.Boom!


    Sword scattered, Taotie fell on the ground, panting, his fist was full of blood!


    The power of a sword hurt the powerful Taotie!


    Looking at his breath, his body seems to have been injured by the shock, and he is breathing quickly.


    At this time, Zhuxian sword array played the real terror of the world destruction array, and did not give Taotie a chance to breathe. Nearly ten thousand people roared again in an instant: "two swords destroy the vast!"


    Boom!


    Two huge swords of the same size came suddenly. Taotie''s eyes were angry, his teeth clenched, and his fists met him.


    Bang!


    This time, he didn''t land safely. Instead, he flew out in a panic and fell thousands of meters away. Once the array turned, he was covered again.


    Qin Fei''s eyelids jump straight. It''s a powerful array. Taotie is xiaoyuanman quadruple! In normal times, this nearly ten thousand illusions, he can destroy every minute, but with the help of the array, he failed! The other side was unscathed.


    Satan and God looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    God said bitterly: "this immortal sword array has been strengthened again. Before I faced it, it didn''t have such great power! It seems that they have made improvements in recent years! "


    Satan also looked horrified and said: "it''s more than just strengthening and improving? I have a hunch that my guess just now is wrong! "


    "What do you have in mind? What is it? " God glared at him. At this time, both of them didn''t forget to fight and look at each other.


    Qin Fei took a look at God and motioned him not to bicker. Then he looked at Satan and said, "what do you see?"


    "The power of this array is greatly increased. Brother Taotie is stronger than us, which makes this array stronger. Now I doubt whether we can escape!" Said Satan.


    God didn''t interrupt at this time, just nodded deeply. At this moment, he also agreed with Satan''s words.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are one Lin, low voice way: "you go up together!"


    Satan and God looked at each other, suddenly became very tacit understanding, and said in unison: "do you have a way to deal with it?"


    They saw self-confidence in Qin Fei''s eyes, so they asked.


    "It shouldn''t be hard! I understand 90%! You go up together, cooperate with Taotie, and make sure to stimulate the greatest power of this array, so that I can be sure if I can cope with it! " Qin Fei nodded.


    Both Satan and God were delighted. Since Qin Fei said he had a way, let''s have a try. If the three of them rush into the battle together, they are bound to let the other side raise the attack power of the array to the top. They are still confident about this.


    It''s not that they are willing to be Qin Fei''s pawns, but that they have to do it. According to the current momentum, Zhuxian sword formation is not what they can cope with. If they drag on, they will definitely die. Now Qin Fei says that they have a way to break the formation, they will naturally make the right choice.


    With the participation of Satan and God, the immortal sword formation will soon be in operation. With the help of the two, Taotie quickly recovers, and the three fight together. The war situation has reached a white hot stage.


    In the distance, Guangmu heavenly king and Liao Wu and others looked at the scene faintly. Even if there were more Satan and God, they didn''t feel that this would burden the immortal sword array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "King of heaven, the immortal sword array has made great contributions this time. If you kill God and Satan, you will be rewarded. You have made great achievements!" Liao Wu flatters Guangmu Tianwang.


    The king of Guangmu looked fiercely in his eyes and said, "reward? First prize? It''s all so frivolous to me! As long as I can avenge my brother! "


    "The king of heaven is deeply affectionate, and his subordinates are ashamed!" Liao Wu said quickly.


    All the people in the fairyland now expect that the four of Qin Fei will be defeated. They are full of confidence in the immortal sword array.


    Mr. Zhuang roared behind the crowd: "King Guangmu, you can kill God and Satan, but you must not hurt Qin Fei! He is the prophet of Nu Wa. You can''t kill him! "


    The king of Guangmu looked back at him and said, "Zhuang Jingxian, don''t use Nuwa to oppress me! The prophecy she once left behind is that there is a powerful person from a far away world who can change the fate of our fairyland. But you have to understand two points. First, Nuwa has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. We don''t know whether the prophecy she left behind is true or false. It''s just hearsay. Second, the boy named Qin Fei looks just like this. What kind of power can he be Who are you? It''s impossible to change the fate of the fairyland. Our fairyland is in the middle of the day. When God and Satan are removed, there will be no more enemies in the blue continent. The peak of prosperity has come. Who needs to change the fate? "


    "You..." Old Zhuang glared at him, but there was no way to refute. What the emperor Guangmu said was right. Today''s fairyland is indeed invincible.


    "Zhuang Jingxian, you''d better be quiet! If you dare to make trouble, even if you were the contact person of the two realms named by Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, the king of heaven will not spare you! " Guangmu Heavenly King threatened.


    At this time, the situation of Zhuxian sword array changed greatly. With the participation of God and Satan, and Taotie, the strength of the three of them was so terrible that they aroused great anger in the sword array.


    But the immortal sword array didn''t collapse at all. Instead, it became more and more fierce. The nearly ten thousand illustrious masters suddenly drank: "three swords destroy the sky!"


    Three huge swords fell in the air, turned into three huge mountains, and cut towards them.


    Between heaven and earth, are full of sword light, the atmosphere of fury is like trying to destroy heaven and earth, full of the atmosphere of killing and cutting iron blood.


    Bang!


    As soon as they came into contact with the sword, they immediately flew back, vomited a mouthful of blood, and watched the sword light dissipate in horror.


    The sense of powerlessness permeated the hearts of the three people. The immortal sword array was so terrible and unpredictable. It looked like it was just three swords on the surface, but in fact there were tens of thousands of changes after contact, and it was impossible to prevent them.


    "Four Swords cut through the ages!"


    There was another roar of thunder. The swords were held high and cut down. The crazy sword Qi rolled like the tide and raised the huge awn.


    The glare of the sword was as bright as the sun.


    Hum


    Ripples ripple from the center of the sword array, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Four huge swords flash out of the void like ghosts.


    God''s eyes were wide open, and a bright slender golden sword appeared in his hand. He waved it in front of him.


    Crackle


    The holy sword in his hand was broken, and his body was hit hard. He flew out in embarrassment, and a sharp sword passed in front of his chest.


    Plop!


    He fell to the ground, hit into the ground, dust and smoke rolling around, when the smoke dispersed, his embarrassed figure appeared, only to see a foot long mouth in his chest, blood rolling out, face like white paper, struggling in the pit for a long time.


    Satan stepped forward, and the bloody cloak behind him rose against the wind and turned into a huge curtain to protect him.


    The sword flickered, the veil of the cloak hissed and cracked, and then it broke into pieces. Satan raised his head in surprise and anger, and there was a long giant gun in his hand, with a stab in the air.


    Bang!


    The tip of Jujian was suddenly broken. He was like a lightning strike. He retreated in a hurry. The sword was like a shadow and swept past his belly.


    Satan hummed miserably, flew back quickly, landed awkwardly, bowed his head and touched it. A bloody mouth was broken in his belly, and it was bright red.


    At this time, Taotie let out a roar and suddenly turned into a giant beast, standing between the earth and the sky. His huge body was like a mountain in front of them.


    His huge body was covered with thick and strong scales, just like the strongest armor.


    He opened his mouth and suddenly hit a fierce breath. The breath condensed in the void. Thousands of dragon spirits appeared and turned into entities to protect him in the center.


    A sword came from the sky. The sword was thousands of feet long and cut across the sky. The endless dragons and beasts in front of them chopped into pieces. In the blink of an eye, they cut Taotie''s huge body.


    Electric light all around, only listen to a poof, Taotie roared back, the scales on the body were broken, and the bright red blood gushed out from the skin behind the scales like a spring.


    Heavy as a mountain, he fell in front of God and Satan and stood in front of them. He gasped like thunder and had no power to fight any more.


    At this time, three people have been injured, the situation is in crisis.


    They all recovered secretly, their eyes fixed around, because there was still a fourth sword."The battle is settled!"


    There was an idea in the mind of the emperor Guangmu. At this time, the situation was obvious. Taotie three were unable to resist the attack of the fourth immortal sword.


    Whoo!


    The roaring sound of torrent suddenly rolled from heaven and earth, and a sword light across the East and West, across the north and south, appeared in the eyes of people.


    This sword, carrying the power of destroying the world, is full of the potential of destroying the sky. It cuts down from the sky, and the space along the way collapses one after another. The roaring sound fills everyone''s ears and fills everyone''s mind.


    Everything between heaven and earth has lost its color in the light of the sword. It has become the only eternal being in the world.


    The people in the fairyland laugh. The sword is cut down and the battle is over.


    Satan three people is to show the color of horror, this sword is full of the breath of death, destruction is getting closer and closer.


    Whoo!


    At this time, a figure appeared on Taotie''s body like lightning, standing proudly and rising up in the sky.


    It''s Qin Fei!


    Seeing this, Emperor Guangmu disdained to say: "ignorance! Under the immortal sword, there is a dead end


    "Hey, hey, this is his own death! We''re not going to kill him! " Liao Wu said with a smile.


    Zhou Lin looked at the scene excitedly, waiting for the devastating moment to come, and finally revenge, he felt very happy.


    Mr. Zhuang exclaimed: "I can''t..."


    Seeing Qin Fei standing in front of Zhuxian sword, everyone knows that everything is coming to an end. Zhuxian sword array is worthy of being one of the most powerful killing arrays in the fairyland. Killing the enemy is as easy as killing a dog.


    He is a dead man in the hearts of these people at the moment.


    In full view of the public, Qin Fei stands on Taotie and looks up at the huge sword. With a light smile on his mouth, a star shining sword appears in everyone''s sight.


    Star knife!


    The soft starlight sprinkles all over the sky in an instant. In the sky, the clouds disperse, and dense stars appear. They are as vast as the sea, and the stars twinkle. They are thrown into the body of the sword one after another, and burst out with an unparalleled breath.


    "What knife is this? How can you stir the stars


    Guangmu Tianwang and others look at the star knife in Qin Fei''s hand in horror.


    Zhuang was so stupid that he muttered to himself the prophecy of Nu Wa: "the stars accompany, the sky is like a shadow, the star knife is a tool, the sky is proud, the world is changed, the road is one..."


    Qin Fei moved. When the Zhuxian sword was about to chop, he waved the star knife and suddenly drank: "Ao Shi Xing Kong chop, the third way to chop the sky!"


    The awn of the sword burst out and turned into a huge shadow, just like the essence, facing the huge sword.


    Chop the sky, split the sky in two, infinite power!


    Boom!


    Deafening sound from the void, a ripple immediately spread and open, swept between heaven and earth, endless.


    All eyes were wide open, staring at the center of the explosion, only to see the huge sword slightly, and then did not break, on the contrary, it was Qin Fei''s knife, suddenly collapsed.


    Guangmu Tianwang and others are happy.


    Qin Fei coldly looked at the huge sword cut off again, his mind moved, and his mouth whispered: "the three forms of Ao Shi Xing Kong chop cut heaven and earth in one!"


    Boom!


    He clenched the star knife with both hands, and a dazzling star burst out on the knife. In the sky, countless stars began to gather together, and a huge star column fell vertically, covering Qin Fei''s body.


    He is like the invincible God of war from the starry sky, jumping high, accompanied by countless stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Bang!


    A knife cut out, heaven and earth shock, the world deep sound.


    Zhuxian sword finally couldn''t resist. It was cut into two pieces by one knife and smashed open.


    Puff


    The nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine virtual illusions who maintain the sword array burst into collapse one after another, and the Zhuxian sword array suddenly collapsed and was no longer in shape.


    "How can it be? Zhuxian sword array.... " The king of Guangmu exclaimed. He watched the sword array collapse. The immortal sword array, which had always been invincible, broke!


    Liao Wu and Zhou Lin looked at each other and said to Guangmu Heavenly King: "heavenly king, the sword array has been broken. While their strength is greatly reduced, they should attack now! Kill the enemy here


    Mr. Zhuang drank anxiously: "no, don''t you understand? He is the man in the prophecy of Nuwa. It is said that he is wearing a star to hang the moon and holding a knife emitting starlight


    Guangmu Tianwang frowned and looked at Qin Fei speechless, as if he was struggling violently.


    It''s said that if you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, he will kill the enemy


    He is very clear that he has completely offended Qin Fei. If he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity, he will have no chance in the future.


    Guangmu Heavenly King''s eyes twinkled and snorted, and said angrily, "all of you go up together and kill them!"


    Hearing his orders, all the people took actions together. All kinds of attacks were directed at Qin Fei''s four people, which were submerged in an instant.


    Mr. Zhuang yelled in the distance, but it was useless.


    Liao Wu sees Qin Fei''s four people drowned by the violent attack and laughs.


    However, only to listen to a deep drink, stars burst out, countless stars in the sky suddenly fell, like raindrops towards the crowd.


    "Run Seeing that the situation was not good, Guangmu heavenly king turned around and fled. Liao Wu and Zhou Lin also fled in a hurry.


    But more people couldn''t escape at all. They were hit by the stars in the blink of an eye and killed one after another.


    Qin Fei, Taotie and others come from the fierce attack and chase after Guangmu Tianwang and others.


    At this time, Mr. Zhuang was left alone.


    When Qin Fei passed him, he untied his shackles and said, "Mr. Zhuang, long time no see!"


    Mr. Zhuang nodded excitedly.


    "Just a moment, I''ll catch them first, and then we''ll talk!" Qin Fei turns and leaves.


    Their speed is comparable to that of Liao Wu and others. They will soon catch up.


    Liao Wu said to Guangmu heavenly king, "heavenly king, help me..."


    The king of Guangmu looked back and saw a murderous look in his eyes. A long whip shot out of his hand and entangled Liao Wu. Liao Wu thought that the king of Guangmu wanted to save himself. He was very happy. But then he felt that the long whip rolled himself up and left him to the glutton.


    He then reflected that the king of Guangmu wanted to use himself to delay his escape.


    Liao Wu closes his eyes in despair and is caught by Taotie. He claps his hand and dies.


    Not far away, Zhou Lin was so scared that he turned pale that he broke out his strength to eat milk. He just wanted to run for his life. He didn''t care whether his master was alive or dead.


    However, he was not able to escape far, and was chased by Satan. A piece of blood flooded him, and the blood disappeared, leaving only a white bone, which fell to pieces.


    The king of Guangmu was scared out of his wits and quickened his speed. The strange pupil in his eyes flashed continuously, releasing the demonic brilliance, which made his speed speeded up several times.


    But God was faster than him, a flash came behind him, less than ten meters.


    "Die God was angry. The broken sword in his hand had been repaired as before. He stabbed the sword at Guangmu heavenly king.


    Guangmu Tianwang turned back and was shocked. His eyes suddenly closed, and then quickly opened. Several columns of light emitting strange colors suddenly shot out and collided with the sword.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the sword in God''s hand slightly deviated and passed by the right side of Guangmu heavenly king, taking off a piece of armor scale.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Guangmu Tianwang bit his teeth, pointed to his left eye, took out his eyes with two pupils and threw them to God.


    Boom!


    The eyeballs burst open, and a dazzling light filled the sky and the earth, setting off a huge wave.


    God was a little dull, and the king of heaven had disappeared with the light.


    The king of Guangmu was also decisive. Seeing that he could not retreat completely, he took a chance to escape.


    When Qin Fei arrived, there was no king of heaven.


    Greeting God, Satan and Taotie, they are ready to leave the kingdom of heaven. As for those injured, they are handed over to the angels in the kingdom of heaven.


    For these people, Qin Fei didn''t want to kill him, but the other party wanted to kill him, and he didn''t have to be merciful.


    Mr. Zhuang came over and said anxiously, "the king of Guangmu will speak ill of you when he goes back this time. What should he do?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "nothing, we should do business first! Mr. Zhuang, do you know where the three immortals are? I''d like you to take me and ask them for something! ""To the three immortals?" Mr. Zhuang looked at him puzzled. As he thought, now he should catch up with the king of Guangmu and stop him, so that he would not go back to the fairyland and talk nonsense.


    Qin Fei has his own idea. Under the tree of Wutong, he has got news of rosefinch, and three great immortals also have it. So he wants to go to three great immortals first, then he gets the rosefinch and then goes to fairyland.


    The king of Guangmu is a frightened bird. It''s not enough to be afraid of.


    "Mr. Zhuang, I have something that I must have in the three Immortals'' land, and the potential is to have it! You can rest assured that I will not take the initiative to hurt them! Of course, if they dare to attack me first, I will teach them a lesson! " Qin Fei said.


    Mr. Zhuang sighed. He felt helpless. He knew that Qin Fei''s going to the three immortals was bound to set off a bloodbath. It was impossible not to take him. If he didn''t lead the way, Qin Fei would certainly have a way to go. It''s better to take them with him. At that time, he could at least persuade both sides to reduce the loss of the three immortals.


    He is now convinced that Qin Fei is the one predicted by Nuwa, so no matter what Qin Fei does, he is willing to support and cooperate.


    After leaving heaven and returning to the world, Qin Fei was surprised when people appeared in the sky above the Vatican Pavilion. It was a desolate scene with ruins and mortals in distress everywhere.


    Qin Fei still remembers that he called the dark Council to attack the Vatican Pavilion, but it''s been 100 years. It seems that the ruins have just formed.


    God is furious, how to say this is also his spokesman''s territory, representing his face, angry: "Satan, is it your hell army?"


    Satan glared at him and said, "I have nothing to do with you? I just came here with the hell Legion at that time. This place has been built, and I didn''t care to destroy it. When I saw that your heaven gate collapsed, I went directly to heaven. The devil took care of this place! "


    God frowned, "didn''t you do it? Who would that be? "


    "It''s you?" He glared at Mr. Zhuang again. Now that Satan has been ruled out, there are only people in fairyland.


    "Not us! The space channel we directly opened, from fairyland to heaven, has never been here at all Lao Zhuang explained quickly.


    He described in detail how people in fairyland got to heaven.


    God frowned, this is not, that is not, is it the devil?


    "Qin Fei! You''re back at last At this time, a delicate voice rang, and a large group of people came from the distance. The first one was sweet and sexy.


    Qin Fei has a look. Isn''t this Xiong Linlin? She''s still with Xiong Guodong. What''s the matter? It''s been a hundred years. How come they are still the same as they were a hundred years ago, and the life span of ordinary people is usually eight or 90 years old. How come they are not dead, but still young?


    The most important thing is that Xiong Linlin is flying here, looking like a monk.


    Beside Xiong Linlin, there is a gentle middle-aged man. Isn''t he the holy pool God?


    Taotie saw the holy pool God Zun and welcomed him with a smile.


    Qin Fei looked at Xiong Linlin doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiong Linlin looked at him suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to see us pick you up? "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "I mean, why are you and brother Xiong not old? And can you fly? "


    "This one? Because we are already monks! Besides, he is a very powerful monk! This is what the holy pool God taught us Xiong Linlin said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "He taught you? Holy pool, you come here and explain it clearly Qin Fei said to the God of the holy pool who was chatting with Taotie.


    Shengchi shenzun flew over with a smile, saluted and said respectfully, "young master, you are back. The kingdom of heaven is so wonderful. I really envy you!"


    "No nonsense. What''s the matter with them?" Qin Fei pointed to Xiong''s brother and sister.


    Shengchi shenzun explained that he followed Qin Fei''s orders, stayed at Xiong''s house to protect them, and did nothing. He simply taught Xiong Linlin martial arts, but the blue continent was not suitable for martial arts. So he went to the friars'' alliance to get some skills of cultivating immortals. He reformed them and used them to teach Xiong Linlin. The result was very good. Xiong Linlin was still a genius of cultivating immortals, and he achieved it in three years Compared with the strength of diwujing Wuzhong, Xiong Guodong was also found to have potential, so he taught them at the same time.


    Now Xiong Linlin after a hundred years of cultivation, already comparable to God, Xiong Guodong also reached the realm of pseudo God.


    "So you made it here?" Qin Fei took a look at the ruins on the ground.


    Holy pool God Zun embarrassed smile, said: "we come here to go to heaven to find you, how did you know that the guy of the Holy See actually blocked, so it was made like this."


    Qin Fei said angrily, "don''t you apologize to God?"


    "God?" Xiong Linlin and a group of people behind him couldn''t help but look at the God beside Qin Fei, some can''t believe it.


    God laughed and knew that they were all Qin Fei''s friends. How dare they get angry? He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, these Westerners are not worth mentioning. If they die, they will die. Anyway, I will leave here. There will be no God in the future. You''d better call me by my name. My name is Jiang Tian!"


    "Do you have Chinese and summer names? I thought you were just calling God, don''t be embarrassed Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, that''s my real name!" Jiang Tian nodded with a smile.


    "Well, since you don''t care, it doesn''t matter! Let''s go Qin Feidao.


    Satan turned his lips and was very unconvinced. NIMA was not a thing. He used to fight and kill. He said that whoever broke his faith was against him. Now he changed his tune. He''s really a cunning villain.


    "Are we flying straight back?" Gluttonous voice.


    Qin Fei was reminded by him, suddenly woke up and said: "yes, you can''t fly back! Let''s go down and find a place to fly


    He still has a fresh memory. He flew across the border, but he would be bombed by missiles. Although there are powerful people here now, he can''t stand the indiscriminate bombardment of missiles.


    "There is no need to take a plane. In the past 100 years, the world has undergone tremendous changes. Since the dark Parliament of the Vatican Pavilion made a high-profile appearance, the mortal world has already known that there are so many talented people in this world. The tacit understanding between countries has been reached again, and great efforts have been made to develop the great cause of cultivation. Now it''s all right to fly all over the world, as long as there are Chinese and Xia Guogong The unique ID card, you can go unimpeded Holy pool God Zun said with a smile.


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously, "do you mean it''s open now? But why do you want the ID cards of China and Xia? "


    "It''s like this. With your own efforts, you almost wiped out today''s country. Through various methods, all countries finally found that the world of cultivating immortals in China and Xia was so powerful that they adopted a declaration. Generally speaking, all countries in the blue world now regard China and Xia as superpowers, and they have formed a permanent alliance to become friendly neighbors of China and Xia No matter where the monks of China and Xia go, they can cross the border freely as long as they have their ID cards! It is only the Vatican pavilion that secretly confronts China and Xia. This is not retribution now. There will be no Vatican Pavilion in the future! " Sheng Chi Shen Zun said with a little pride.


    I see!


    Qin Fei knew that all these things had happened in the past 100 years. In the end, it was his own making.


    Xiong Linlin and others have their own ID cards of Hua and Xia, so they don''t bother to take a plane and go directly to the East.


    On the way, Qin Fei inquired about Shengchi shenzun. The people who followed Xiong Linlin''s brother and sister were all from the alliance of Chinese and Xia friars. They didn''t know Mr. Zhuang, the contact person of Xianfan and Xianfan behind the scenes.


    He also quietly asked Xiong Guodong if the things he told him had been settled.


    Xiong Guodong said that everything was done and everything needed was ready. Qin Fei could go and get it at any time.


    Naturally, this is what Qin Fei thought. He wanted to put radar on important places in Xuanling continent, so that he could interfere with the enemy''s divine sense.


    Xiong Guodong also told Qin Fei that these things are the latest technology, more than ten generations more advanced than 100 years ago, and the effect will be better.


    After entering the territory of China and Xia, Qin Fei specially sensed with his divine sense, and found that, as Xiong Guodong said, the radar''s jamming range is wider and the jamming degree is deeper. Even though he is now a small circle, his divine sense can only sense the situation within 30 meters at most. No matter how far away he is, it''s useless. It''s better to look at it with his eyes.


    He felt very satisfied, so, with this thing, Xuanling continent''s defense increased several times.Let Xiong Linlin and other people go home first. Now no one dares to invade China and Xia, so their safety doesn''t need to be considered, and Shengchi shenzun will continue to follow Qin Fei.


    When she heard that she was going to separate, Xiong Linlin naturally refused, shouting that she would follow Qin Fei. Of course, Qin Fei couldn''t take her any longer. When she went to the three immortals, the cultivation of heaven and God was not enough. What did she mix with?


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want Xiong Linlin to continue to love him. Only by keeping a distance can he make her calm.


    After getting rid of Xiong Linlin, Mr. Zhuang led the way to the mountains in the west of China and Xia.


    Kunlun Mountain, known as the first sacred mountain in China and summer, is also known as the first mountain of dragon vein.


    The Kunlun Mountain in the three immortals is here.


    When you come to Kunlun Mountain, you look down and see that the mountain is like a bright pearl on the earth. It is majestic and exudes supreme power.


    There are many palaces in the mountains, surrounded by fairy spirits, beautiful environment, beautiful mountains and beautiful waters, which looks like a paradise in the world.


    As soon as a group of them appeared, they saw hundreds of people flying up from the palace communities, and Hula surrounded them.


    The first middle-aged Taoist robe man saw that Zhuang Lao was also among them. He was a little less alert and said, "it''s Zhuang Lao. Why don''t you go to the main mountain gate and stay here instead?"


    "It''s elder Liao Lin! These fairy friends and I are passing by here, so we''ll stop for a while and we won''t be disturbed! " Mr. Zhuang said with a smile.


    Then he whispered: "brother Qin, this man is Liao Wu''s younger brother!"


    Qin Fei saw that Liao Lin and Liao Wu were similar in five points. He knew it in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. He asked Zhuang to negotiate with him. When he came to the three immortals, he was not ready to appear. When he was found, he asked Zhuang to say that he took zhuqueling secretly and left.


    As soon as he came here, he felt the breath of rosefinch plume, right in the hinterland of Kunlun mountain.


    "I see. You can do as you like, Mr. Zhuang. I''ll go down first!" Liao Lin glanced at Qin Fei and others and was about to leave. When he saw Satan as a westerner, he frowned and said, "who is this? Why does Mr. Zhuang associate with Western friars? "


    Eastern friars and Western friars are hostile to each other. Even now all countries in the world have submitted to China and Xia, the contradiction between eastern and Western friars is becoming more and more intense. At this time, when Liao Lin saw Satan as a westerner, his attitude naturally became indifferent and his tone became more severe.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is bad. How can we forget this one?


    I didn''t think that Satan''s appearance would arouse the hostility of the eastern friars.


    "Mr. Zhuang, I''m asking you something!" Liao Lin said coldly. With a wave of his hand, others were on guard.


    It''s unusual for a Western monk to appear in the immortal world. The three immortal places are the places where he can communicate with the immortal world directly. The Western monk can''t set foot on them.


    "Elder Liao, don''t get me wrong. This is a friend of mine. He has no hostility to Kunlun!" Lao Zhuang explained quickly.


    "No hostility? If you are not of my race, you will be punished! Since he has seen the true appearance of Kunlun Mountain, he can''t stay! This is Xiandi''s rule, you don''t know! And you and no one else can go! We have to stay and be investigated! " Liaolin cold road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Kunlun immortal land, never allow Western monks to set foot, once found, must be severely punished.


    Now, including Qin Fei and Zhuang Laoren, they are all treated equally and are not allowed to leave one person.


    Qin Fei frowned. He wanted to take the rosefinch plume quietly, but now he couldn''t make it big!


    "Do it!" He gave a deep drink and added, "don''t hurt them!"


    Satan and others are so terrified that Liao Lin is the first one to come out.


    In the face of the blood, Liao Lin was even more angry: "bold thief! It''s a Western blood clan


    For a moment, all kinds of lights flashed, straight into the sky, a drum rippling in Kunlun fairy mountain, startled everyone, countless figures came from all directions.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, and said, "if you deal with them, don''t take their lives. I''ll get the zhuqueling!"


    He flashed and shot at the main peak of Kunlun mountain.


    At this time, tens of thousands of disciples of Kunlun fairy mountain had surrounded Satan and others, shouting to kill. Qin Fei didn''t worry about their safety. Any one of them was enough to deal with these opponents who were less than five times of nirvana.


    "Stop!" Qin Fei just flew to the front of the main peak and shot ten old people from the peak to stop him. Everyone exuded the breath of nirvana.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll take only zhuqueling. I''m not hostile to Kunlun mountain!" Qin Fei doesn''t want to hurt people. He stops in mid air and talks to each other.


    "Well! Zhuqueling is the treasure of our Xianshan town! Provide a steady stream of cultivation of Qi! If you take it, you will break the foundation of my fairy mountain and say that there is no hostility. You are really lying with your eyes open! " The first old man said angrily. As he spoke, he raised his hand and sent a cold light to Qin Fei''s face.


    At the same time, the other nine people also used their magic weapons to cover Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sighs helplessly and disappears in the eyes of the public. He loses his target and flies back.


    The ten old men looked at each other, and they were all shocked.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, they fell into the mud and could not move.


    Qin Fei''s figure appeared behind them, approached the main peak, found a palace, and flew into the mountain.


    As soon as Qin Feigang stepped into the palace, a strong wind came to his face, and his momentum was very fierce.


    Qin Fei turned aside and saw an old man with white eyebrows and drooping chest standing in the hall. He looked at him calmly with a brush of dust in his hand.


    "I''m the leader of Kunlun fairy mountain. You didn''t move the zhuqueling. Leave quickly!" The old man looked at him blandly, like an expert in the world.


    Qin Fei looked at him, strength comparable to Nirvana six heavy, if placed elsewhere, perhaps there is some ability, but in the face of him, it is not enough to see.


    "Mr. old man, I took zhuqueling for the sake of the whole wasteland. Please don''t stop me, or I will hurt you!" He is good at persuasion.


    The old man shook his head in silence and pondered for a while. His eyes flashed and he said in a loud voice: "if you want to take the treasure of my mountain town, please accept my hospitality!"


    Then he reached out and shook his hand. The dust rolled in the void, turning into a Tai Chi pattern and shooting towards Qin Fei.


    This is an illusory image, but it turns into essence in front of Qin Fei''s eyes. It carries terrible lethality and breath.


    I saw the Taiji Pisces spinning faster and faster, and finally turned into a virtual shadow. There was a faint dragon chant coming out.


    Boom!


    The whole hall was shaking violently, as if it was going to lift the floor.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring. He put his hand forward and gently pointed. The shaking stopped. The hall was quiet. The Tai Chi pattern suddenly stopped. The old man''s eyes were surprised.


    The old man stepped back three steps to show his dry and astringent color. The dust in his hand was a little broken. His mouth was flushed with blood. He sat down dejectedly and sighed: "thank you for your mercy. But if you want to get zhuqueling, you must kill me!"


    Qin Fei took a deep look at the stone slab he was sitting on, and said with a smile, "do you think that if you sit on it, I can''t get in?"


    The old man nodded and said with a bitter smile, "if you kill me, of course you can go in. Although you know it''s not your opponent, it''s the responsibility of every generation of mountain master to protect zhuqueling with your life! This is the account of Nuwa in those days! Except for the legendary people, they are not allowed to enter! "


    Legendary man!


    Qin Fei has a good impression on the old man and can''t bear to kill him. According to the legend, Mr. Zhuang has said that he is the man predicted by Nuwa.


    "Who says I''m not?" Suddenly, Qin Xingguang, holding the knife tightly, burst out.


    The old man''s eyes were wide open, and he said inconceivably: "the stars are accompanied, the sky is like a shadow, the star knife is a tool, the sky is proud, the world is changed, and the road is one..."


    He suddenly stood up, no longer insisted, and saluted Qin Fei: "so it is! You can go in! The responsibility of guarding Kunlun fairy mountain for countless years has finally been completed! "He said that at last he shed two lines of clear tears, which made him very excited.


    He bent down and personally lifted the stone slab, pointed to the passage and said, "down to the end is the place where zhuqueling is located. There is a forbidden line left by Nuwa in those days. Be careful!"


    "Thank you Qin Fei walked into the passage, thought of something, and turned back: "go and dissuade your people to come back. One of the people I brought is God, the other is Satan, and the other two are stronger than them!"


    With that, he went straight down. The old man stood in the same place for a long time and rushed out of the hall in a hurry


    Qin Fei walked down the stone ladder in the passage.


    Soon a fiery red light appeared in front, and a huge stone chamber appeared. The ground of the stone chamber was full of boiling magma. In the center of the magma, there was a fiery red stone platform. A fiery red light group was suspended in the void on the stone platform. The light group was constantly rotating, releasing the sacred and vast atmosphere.


    Qin Fei walks to the stone chamber. When he is approaching, he suddenly stops and looks at the door dome of the stone chamber solemnly.


    He flicked his finger and shot a golden light at the door.


    Boom!


    As soon as Jin Guanggang touched the edge of the door, a Chinese curtain was suddenly sprinkled on the dome of the door to block the stone chamber. A line of Chinese and Xia characters appeared on the Chinese curtain: "those who hold the book of heaven will enter the room, otherwise the mountain will collapse and the earth will crack, and the things in the room will be buried forever!"


    The book of heaven?


    Qin Fei, where is the book of heaven? Who is this Nuwa God? That''s a line.


    The book of heaven?


    His heart moves, shouldn''t it be wordless?


    Time is urgent, so he can''t think much about it. Although the wordless heavenly script has become the clue map of Qinglong, its essence has not changed. He condenses in front of him, and the wordless heavenly script appears and floats to the Chinese screen.


    As soon as Hua Mu came into contact with the wordless book, he suddenly swallowed it.


    Qin Feijing watched the change and waited about three minutes. The Huamu disappeared and the wordless Tianshu reappeared in front of him, but it had changed. There was not a word on the cover of Tianshu, but now there are several beautiful Chinese and Xia characters.


    "Nuwa mending the sky"


    these five words appear on the cover, which makes Qin Fei turn his mouth.


    This must have been done by the so-called Nuwa God. This guy is really narcissistic. He turned the book of heaven into this kind of picture and made a picture of Nuwa mending the sky.


    Nuwa mends the sky. He knows it. It''s said that no matter how many years ago, in ancient times or in ancient times, there was a big hole in the sky, and the sky fire poured out to the world. If we don''t mend the hole, no matter the mortals or the gods in the immortal world, they will die in the sky fire.


    It was Nu Wa who filled the sky with colorful stones and filled the holes, which saved the blue continent from death.


    He opened the picture of Nuwa mending the sky, and the original book of heaven completely changed into a page by page picture, the specific content is how Nuwa mended the sky.


    The figure of Nu Wa in the portrait is a woman, but she can''t see her face clearly. She is all sideways or with her back facing, so she can''t see the front at all.


    Qin Fei looked at a few pages and was puzzled. Although Nu Wa''s face was not clear, it gave him a feeling that he had seen her before.


    He laughed with self mockery and accepted the picture of Nuwa mending the sky. How could he have seen Nuwa? It''s impossible. I''m too lazy to think about it. He goes to the stone room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    In addition to the fiery red stone platform, only the room full of magma is rolling, emitting a pressing heat wave, which makes people dare not approach.


    But this is not a problem for Qin Fei at all. The temperature of the magma is similar to that of Zhuque open fire, which has no effect on him at all.


    He stepped out, walking in the magma, just like in the flat ground, and soon came to the stone platform, only to see the fiery red light in constant rotation, releasing a breath that he felt familiar with.


    As soon as his eyes were bright, there were ten rosefinch plumes in the light group, and they were circling and dancing.


    He reached into the light group and wanted to catch the rosefinch plume.


    Just at this time, the ten rosefinch plumes suddenly burst out a bright fire, full of the whole stone room.


    They jump up and don''t want to be captured by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles lightly. Six plumes fly out of his body and attract each other. The ten plumes calm down and stay still.


    I''m afraid they will suffer a lot from other people. They can''t even resist the high temperature of the fire.


    When he grasped the ten red finch plumes in his palm, the red finch''s open fire ignited and activated them together. The turbulent fire swept the stone chamber in an instant, and the magma burst and rolled, setting off a wave of several feet high.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up, and he knew that this stone platform must be a good treasure. He was about to collect it. Suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded in the stone room: "leave it! The rosefinch plume has been obtained by you. The energy of Kunlun mountain can''t be broken. The stone platform has absorbed the rosefinch breath for hundreds of millions of years, and it has its own energy, which can continuously provide energy for monks to cultivate! "


    Qin Fei a Leng, left and right careful induction, there is no one else in the stone room, the voice said after no sound.


    He instantly understood that this must be a hint left by a powerful man, so forget it, there is no need to break the foundation of Kunlun mountain!


    Qin Fei, the owner of the voice, guessed that it might be the goddess Nuwa.


    Just a little doubt flashed in his mind. How could this sound sound familiar? It seems that I''ve heard it before.


    Shaking his head, he laughed at himself. It must be an illusion. Have you ever seen Nu Wa?


    Zhuqueling has already got it. He no longer stays. He leaves the stone room and goes back to the hall along the passage. A large group of people gather in the hall. God, Satan, Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are standing on the left side. On the right side are the disciples of Kunlun fairy mountain, such as Liao Lin. the old man is standing between the two sides.


    Seeing Qin Fei''s appearance, Taotie''s four faces brightened up and hurriedly surrounded him to protect him in the middle.


    When Liao Lin and others saw him, they were on guard one after another.


    Qin Fei sees that Liao Lin and others are injured and in bad condition. It is obvious that they have suffered a great loss in Taotie''s hands. This is Taotie''s mercy. Otherwise, these people will die.


    "This gentleman! You''ve got it, haven''t you? Today, it''s rare to see the great God of the western world and Satan driving to Kunlun mountain. Please give me a look and let Kunlun Mountain do its best. " The old man came to Qin feiji with a brush in his hand.


    "No, we have something urgent. Please come back next time." Qin Fei said with a smile that he didn''t have the heart to be a guest.


    The old man said politely, "it''s a pity! Then let me take you out of the mountain gate! "


    Out of the gate, Qin Fei and the old man politely two, and then left.


    "Mountain master, they are so presumptuous, let them go like this, how can Kunlun mountain still have a foothold in the future?" Liao Lin said with a reluctant face.


    The old man looked at him and said in a low voice, "can we keep people in Kunlun mountain? Can you still stand here if the other side didn''t keep hands just now? Give me peace of mind to practice. The world is about to change. If I don''t get ready, Kunlun fairy mountain will fall behind


    Liao Lin shut up when he said this, but he didn''t care what the mountain Master said.


    "The North Sea!"


    At this time, there was a sound in the sky, a pillar of light came down from the top of the hall, and an illusory figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    The old man''s face was right. Seeing the illusory figure, he saluted in a hurry, "meet Master in the North Sea!"


    "The king of Guangmu was seriously injured when he returned from the West! Fairy shock, this trip sent to all the experts have fallen! Zhuang Jingxian has defected, and now the celestial world has issued a divine decree. Ma fan, who discovered Qin Fei and Zhuang Jingxian, immediately captured them and brought them to the celestial court of the celestial world for punishment! " The phantom in that light column sinks a voice, the tone is very serious.


    Beiming sea is shocked. Zhuang Jingxian just left.


    But he was very confused at the moment. Qin Fei had shown himself that he was the man predicted by Nuwa. Why would the heaven want him?


    Tianting is the official institution of fairyland.


    He didn''t dare to doubt the words of the phantom. This is the image cast by the previous generation of mountain masters from heaven. It''s his master. Every generation of mountain masters will fly into the fairyland after their cultivation meets the conditions."What''s the matter? Have you met them already? " Mirage saw that he was silent, and his tone rose abruptly.


    Beiming sea said quickly: "master, is there something wrong with heaven? Qin Fei and Zhuang Jingxian have just left. Qin Fei has shown me his ability. The words predicted by Nuwa have come true on him, and the zhuqueling has been taken away by him! "


    "What? You are so confused! Whether the prophecy is true or false still needs to be verified, and the evidence of his collusion with Western God and Satan is solid. It''s stupid of you to let him go and let him take the rosefinch plume! " Phantom angry way.


    Liao Lin then said anxiously, "old mountain master, do you mean that all the people who went to heaven with Guangmu heavenly king died this time? What about Liao Wu? What about Zhou Lin? "


    "All dead! The king of Guangmu escaped by sacrificing one eye! Beiming sea, I now order you to summon all the disciples immediately to catch Qin Fei and others! We can''t let this credit be robbed by the people of Penglai and yaochi! The heavenly court has ordered all parties to go out, and those who have captured him can fly directly to the fairyland. Move quickly Said the phantom.


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the hall were refreshed.


    If you catch Qin Fei, you can call him feisheng fairyland. It''s a great temptation!


    Under the heavy reward, even though they know that their strength is as vulnerable as tofu in front of Qin Fei and others, they are all inspired and think about the reward after the success.


    But


    For the first time in his life, beiminghai refused his master''s order. He raised his head and said firmly, "master, this is absolutely impossible. Qin Fei is a legendary man. We can''t deal with him! It must be the king of Guangmu who deliberately lied and asked master to fight for heaven! "


    "You..." The phantom was very angry, and his chest heaved sharply for a few times. At last, he sighed and said, "I know that you always believe in Nuwa, but your heart is too dead! No matter whether it''s a lie or a fact, in my capacity, I''m not qualified to say it! Now the court of heaven has ordered Qin Fei to be arrested. Whoever catches first will benefit. This is equal to the competition among our three Immortal Mountains! Right or wrong, after Qin Fei and others were captured and taken to heaven, we decided from above. Our goal is this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Just, I know your character very well, and I will never waver when I say yes! Liao Lin, you are the supreme elder now. You are the oldest except for the number of Beiming sea. Now I order you not to go to Beiming sea. All the people above and below the mountain gate are appointed by you! Catch up with Qin Fei quickly. If you find him, please inform me immediately. At that time, the fairyland will come to help you! I hope you don''t let me down! "


    Liao Lin is overjoyed. He hastily agrees and is full of confidence. Although he has already fought with Qin Fei''s people, he is not an opponent, but now there are all the resources of the mountain gate that can be mobilized, and fairyland will take action. In this way, there is no danger at all. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t make six Qin Fei!


    Most importantly, he and Liao Wu are brothers. Now that Liao Wu has died, he must take revenge.


    Beiminghai said in a hurry: "master, you can''t! Qin Fei is surrounded by the Western God and Satan. Even if they use all the strength of Kunlun Mountain, they will never be their opponents! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "God and Satan? So what? This is the East, not their west! Tell them to come and never return The phantom didn''t care.


    Beiming sea sighed, no longer make a sound, the heart is very bitter.


    Liao Lin excitedly mobilizes his troops, organizes his troops and chases Qin Fei in the direction he is going


    Penglai fairy mountain is actually on the East China Sea. It is an archipelago. When Qin Fei and Zhuang Jingxian came to Penglai fairy mountain, they couldn''t help but praise it. Penglai fairy mountain is really a blessed place and a good place for practice.


    Qin Fei went away and quickly covered the whole island. In an instant, he found the location of zhuqueling, which was in the largest island in the center.


    "Someone''s coming to meet us!" God said in a deep voice.


    There were hundreds of people flying out of the islands, wearing all kinds of robes and emitting a strong atmosphere, surrounded Qin Fei.


    At the same time, over the islands, a bubble shaped cover appeared to cover the islands.


    "Zhuang Jingxian! You are here at last, rebel in fairyland, and die The first blue robed old man said majestically.


    People in Penglai fairy mountain took out their magic weapons one after another, and each face was filled with indignation.


    "What do you mean, master Qu?" Why did Chuang and Teng Hsien have such friendly contacts before? They were surprised to see each other?


    "What do you mean? You rebel! Collude with Western rebels, kill our Mountain Gate disciples and hurt Guangmu heavenly king! This matter has been passed down to the fairyland. You are wanted all over the world! " Qu island Master angry way.


    Just as Zhuang Jingxian was about to explain, Qin Fei stepped forward and said, "master Qu, are you trying to catch us?"


    "Well! Is that a question? " The master of Qu island looks at Qin Fei with disdain.


    "Then we don''t have to be polite! Let''s do it. Don''t hurt our lives! I''ll come as soon as I go! " Qin Fei, in a cold voice, rushed to the most central island.


    Qu Island decided to stop, and immediately nearly a thousand people stood in front of Qin Fei and launched attacks one after another.


    Qin Fei didn''t seem to see him. He rushed straight away and let him attack his close body, but he couldn''t help it.


    He was full of blue light and absorbed the attack of all the people, which surprised all the people and made them look incredible.


    Qu Dao''s master''s eyes drew, his eyes were cold, and he clapped his hand. The blue light was thick, but he was stopped by Shengchi shenzun, and he said with a smile: "your opponent is me!"


    Boom!


    He clapped his hand on the holy pool God Zun and made a loud noise. A strong and powerful breath rolled back and rocked him out.


    With the same water system energy, how can he be the opponent of Shengchi shenzun?


    At this time, everyone joined in the battle, and the people in Penglai Xianshan were trapped one after another. If Qin Fei had not told them, they would not have survived, and they would have been killed instantly.


    At this time, Qin Fei had come over the island and rushed straight towards the huge blue light curtain.


    Bang!


    At a distance of 10 meters, the blue light curtain glowed like a sharp arrow towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was not afraid, and continued to rush in. The light did not leave a trace of half silk on him, but was absorbed by him.


    Boo


    With a slight sound, the light curtain fell away, Qin Fei fell into the island, and many low-level disciples of Penglai fairy mountain rushed up.


    Qin Fei shakes his head helplessly. With a wave of his hand, a blue light comes out and covers the whole island in an instant. Everyone is fixed and can''t move. He can only watch Qin Fei rush into the most magnificent palace on the island.


    Sensing that the rosefinch plume is deep in the island below the hall, Qin Fei comes to the door of the hall, kicks it away and rushes in.


    "Death to the madman!" A big drink suddenly rang out from the hall. In a column of light filled with immortal Qi, a blue light came like a flash.


    Nirvana quintessence!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and he waved away the blue light. With a loud sound, the blue light fell to the ground, but it was a blue sword.


    In the light column, there is a mirage. He is tall and can''t see his face clearly. He is full of fairy Qi and exudes fierce and turbulent breath. He is a master of nirvana.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei cold voice way, didn''t immediately hand, but glanced at each other''s feet, the breath of rosefinch plume is from there.


    Penglai fairy mountain, like Kunlun Mountain, likes to put the mechanism underground.


    "Penglai, the former Island leader, is now the ninth fairy in the fairyland! Bold maniac, let''s go The phantom drank deeply, stepped out of the light column, held the circle in his chest with both hands, and drew a circle. Suddenly, a blue circle with a diameter of about one meter appeared in the void of his chest, like a mirror.


    Hum!


    A strong breath came from it, and the whole hall was shaking, as if there was a fierce beast hidden inside.


    Boom!


    Blue light came out of the blue circle. It was thousands of blue knives, like raindrops, flying towards Qin.Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring. He saw that each Throwing Knife had its own track, as if it were under control, stabbing him in all directions.


    Looking at the flying dagger, Qin Fei dashes to Qu Zhongtian with a blue light shield. The flying dagger stabs him, but it doesn''t work. He collapses one after another.


    In the song, the light of the sky was cold, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. His hands strode again, and in a flash, there were eight more blue circles, from which countless flying knives shot, covering the whole hall.


    Each of these throwing knives was like a full blow from a strong man in Nirvana, and Qu Zhongtian''s strongest attack. He didn''t believe that Qin Fei could resist all of them.


    However, the next scene completely shocked him. Qin feiru was walking in the rain. The blue light curtain blocked all the attacks and could not hurt him at all.


    "Damn it! What kind of cultivation are you? Why can we reach such a state without the spirit of immortals? " Qu Zhongtian can''t help but be shocked.


    Qin Fei''s power, which he had never seen before, was not genuine Qi or immortal Qi. It was a strange force, but it suppressed all attacks. He found that his proud immortal Qi was vulnerable to Qin Fei''s power.


    "I come from the martial arts world!" Qin Fei light way, go to Qu Zhongtian body, a palm clap, hit into one of the blue circle.


    Bang!


    The blue circle burst into pieces. In the middle of the song, the sky murmured, and blood flowed from the corners of the mouth.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, you won''t be able to live until all the blue circles are destroyed!" Qin Fei said coldly that he could destroy them all, but he didn''t want to kill them.


    "Well! The stroke of the water god In the song, Tian Nu hums, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, jumps up and flies up. His whole body is blue, just like a water dragon, rushing towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sighed and pointed out that the blue circles were still, shrunk to the size of his fist, and could not spit out the throwing knife.


    Then he raised his hand, and the blue circles flew to Qu Zhongtian and collided with him.


    Qu Zhongtian appears and flies backwards. His face is very white and he stares at Qin Fei. He never thinks that he is so fragile in front of Qin Fei that he can''t even stop his opponent''s move.


    At this time, Qin will not be able to keep his strength.


    "Go back and tell the people in fairyland that I have no intention of being an enemy. I just want to take what I should take. If someone comes again, I won''t be polite!" Qin Fei coldly left a word, turned and walked into the pillar of light, stamped his foot, crushed the floor, showed a tunnel, and floated into it.


    Qu Zhongtian is lonely. His mission has failed. He is not Qin Fei''s opponent by his strength. He can only go back to fairyland to report this matter first!


    He walked into the beam of light, which disappeared with him in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei fell into the tunnel and came to the depth of the island. He saw an underground cave. At the entrance of the cave, two stone statues stood on the left and right. They were majestic Blue Water Dragons with eyes like gongs. Staring at the entrance, they were lifelike, as if they were alive.


    He looked at the two water dragons faintly, frowned slightly, pondered for a while, then jumped up and shot towards the entrance


    Boom!


    Just as he approached the entrance ten meters away, two breath of terror suddenly gushed out of the statue of the water dragon and made a fierce impact


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Two blue lights burst out at the entrance and turned into two blue dragons, one left and one right, towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei left and right bow, double fist bombardment in the dragon''s head.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking violently, the Dragon burst away, and pieces of blue light dissipated in the tunnel.


    The stone water dragon suddenly moved, pulled its roots from the ground, shook its body, and the stone powder was scattered in the air, showing their real bodies. They were covered with steel plate like scales and glowed in dark blue. The huge dragon head was full of anger. It seemed that Qin Fei was very dissatisfied with their attack.


    Qin Fei gives a cold smile, and the two water dragons dare to be so arrogant. He disdains to do it. His heart moves. The star God armor emerges, and the little dragon rushes out. The breath of the Dragon Emperor makes the two water dragons suddenly stand in awe.


    At that time, Qin Fei thought that the star God armor had been burned to ashes by the red finch fire, but he did not expect that the star God armor had just completed a brand-new melting and become more dazzling, and its defense power had been doubled. However, the little dragon attached to the star God armor itself was not so beautiful With the blood of the Dragon Emperor, he has not been hurt by the fire of the rosefinch. Instead, he has grown up. Now that he is nearly an adult, he is almost unable to speak, and his strength has reached the pseudo perfect state.


    According to the Dragon Emperor, Bruce Lee was born with some injuries, so he developed more slowly than other dragon people. But he followed Qin Fei, but he was moistened by the mysterious Qi of the stars. On the contrary, his cultivation speed was faster and stronger than other dragon people.


    Now the little dragon is very powerful. He is covered with golden scales and exudes a great dignity, which makes the two water dragons dare not move.


    The little dragon opens his mouth and roars at them, and the two water dragons crawl on the ground in a hurry and dare not disobey.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction and walked past the two dragons. When Bruce Lee passed by, he did not forget to use his tail. Yilong gave a puff, which made the two dragons dare not even say a word.


    When you enter the cave, the space suddenly opens up. According to the terrain, this place should be located in the deep of the island, in the sea, but it is not humid at all. On the contrary, it is full of scorching heat, the temperature is extremely high, and the cave reflects red light, which comes from the huge stalactite in the cave.


    It takes five people to encircle the stalactite. It''s like a pillar standing on the top of the cave. The pillar is red and glowing. Qin Fei comes to the stalactite and touches it with his hand. He looks happy and moves. Sixteen rosefinch plumes fly out of his body and revolve around the stalactite.


    Inside the stalactite, there began to be a sound, banging, as if something was hitting the column, trying to break it out.


    Qin Fei''s face moved, and sixteen rosefinch plumes shot at stalactite like arrows.


    Bang Bang


    A series of percussion sound, zhuqueling impact on the stone column, as if hit on the steel plate in general, unexpectedly burst out the electric light.


    He was very surprised that the stalactite could resist the attack of the rosefinch plume. It was amazing to know that each rosefinch plume''s impact strength was comparable to that of the false perfect nine, but it was ineffective against the stalactite.


    As soon as the plume of the rosefinch was shaken, the flame of the rosefinch was released. It enveloped the stalactite and burned, intending to crack the stone pillar.


    However, all this was in vain. Stalactite did not move and did not respond at all.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. This thing must be as precious as the stone platform in Kunlun Mountain, otherwise it can''t have such a terrible defense.


    He reached out to hold it, and the star knife burst out bright stars, which filled the whole cave.


    "Kill the world!"


    He gave a deep drink, his hand fell, the smell of destroying the sky and the earth stirred, and the whole cave trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    The star knife struck the stalactite, and finally heard a bang. A knife mark appeared on the stone, and a crack appeared on the stone.


    Qin Feili slashes again.


    Crackle!


    Finally, the stalactite split a foot long hole, and endless flames gushed out of it, like lava pouring out.


    At the same time, a familiar breath came out from the stone pillar, and the red finch plume gave out an excited roar, and dashed away.


    Ten rosefinch plumes burst out from the cracks on the stone column, interwoven with other rosefinch plumes, just like dancing.


    Qin Fei could see clearly that the crack was restored in the blink of an eye when the rosefinch plume came out. What a terrible guy, he was able to recover under the attack of the star knife. It was a magic weapon.


    He took the Zhuque plume into his body after activating the Zhuque fire. He looked at the stone pillar and knew that a gentleman would not win people''s favor. What''s more, with Kunlun Mountain''s experience, if he wanted to take the stone pillar, he would be persuaded by Nu Wa. Let''s forget it.


    He turned to go, and suddenly the cave began to rumble and shake, and a violent sound came from the stalactite.


    When Qin Fei looked back, he saw that the stalactite rose from the ground. Then he burst through the cave top and flew to the top of the island.With a look in his eyes, he rushed to catch up. When he passed the huge hole pulled out by the stalactite, he found that there was a deep blue pool below.


    He glanced faintly, then ran after stalactite.


    At this time, stalactite has been over the island and appears in front of Taotie and Penglai fairy mountain.


    It flew to the mid air and stopped. It kept spinning in the original place. Pieces of gravel peeled off from the column and fell into the sea.


    Everyone stopped, surprised to see the stalactite take off the stone clothes, I don''t know what''s going on.


    Qin Fei caught up with him and saw that the stalactite had peeled off all the stones on the surface, showing a colorful color and releasing a dazzling brilliance.


    Heaven and earth are filled with the holy and vast light, the boiling sea is still, all people and things seem to enter the absolute peace, eyes staring at it, attention has been attracted.


    Qin Fei looked at the stone pillar in surprise. No, it can no longer be called the stone pillar now. It has completely changed its appearance. Not only the color is gorgeous, but also the shape has changed. The huge body is shrinking rapidly, and finally it turns into a colorful stick about two meters long and three fingers thick. It dribbles around in the air, as if it had life.


    Whoo!


    The colorful stick suddenly shot at Qin Fei, faster than lightning, with a loud thunder. Everywhere it passed, the space collapsed one after another.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring. He suddenly turned the mysterious Qi of the stars. He stretched out his hands and grasped the colorful stick.


    Hoo


    As soon as he grasped the stick, he felt a terrible impact coming on him, which made him fly back.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. With his own strength, even a huge mountain could be easily raised. But at this time, facing this small stick, he felt very hard, and there was a sign that he couldn''t support it.


    After the shock, he was overjoyed again, which showed that the stick was not a common thing.


    With a deep cry, the sea of stars in Dantian suddenly broke out, and a powerful colorful dragon hovering in the sea of stars appeared on his head.


    The holy dragon in the starry sky raised its head to the sky and uttered a dragon chant. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the sea turned into waves tens of feet high.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene in the sky. Qin Fei turned into a giant dragon, with stars above his head, surrounded by countless stars all over his body, and the glow of stars filled the whole world.


    He seized the colorful stick and gave it a fierce shake in mid air. It seemed that he wanted to get out of his control. His whole body burst out a bright multicolored light, which was like an arrow and stabbed Qin Fei.


    Some of the remaining light shoots to the surface of the sea, directly separating the water from the sea and reaching into the deep sea. Several large whales, covered with steel scales, are instantly shot into a sieve by the light, and the blood is red in the sea.


    In addition, the remaining light shoots at the nearby islands. Even though it is several miles away, it is also shot one after another. Several islands are directly cut in half by the light. Even the protective blue light curtain does not play any role, so it is instantly broken down and the islands are destroyed.


    More residual light is aimed at the people of Penglai fairy mountain and Taotie and others in the sky. Some people whose cultivation is lower than the virtual dreamland scream and are torn to pieces by the light one after another. Even if they are as strong as Taotie and others, they are also shocked and rush to protect their whole body from the light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Just the light that comes out makes Taotie and others in xiaoyuanmanjing have to fight with all their strength.


    How powerful the stick is!


    Qin Fei, holding the golden stick, felt the most intense and the most attacks fell on him, just like the small round forces attacking him with all their strength.


    The stick is humming and trembling, making a thunderous sound. The wind is raging between heaven and earth. One person and one stick are fighting for the dominant position.


    Boom!


    The other end of the golden stick suddenly bent up and hit Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei saw that his power was strong and heavy, and quickly emerged a star God armor covering his whole body.


    Bang!


    The stick hit him on the shoulder, and a huge force suddenly fell on him, which forced him to separate his hands, abandon the stick and retreat towards the rear.


    Away to the sky.


    "Get it for me!" Qin Fei rushed to Taotie and others. Instead of taking care of the people in Penglai fairy mountain, they all chased after the stick.


    Leave Qu island Master and others in the original place shocked, an island elder doubt way: "island Master, this stick is where?"


    The master of Qu Island shook his head and looked confused: "I don''t know. We''ve never seen Penglai Xianshan before, but since this stick can cause trouble for them, it''s our chance. We''ll catch up and take advantage of it!"


    A large group of people then flew towards Qin, and they followed them.


    Above the clouds, Qin Fei and Taotie form a circle, encircling the stick and releasing a solid air field. The stick can''t break free even if it rushes left and right.


    This everyone felt a little hard, the strength of this stick is so strong, even with the strength of six people, it can''t completely suppress it.


    You know, except for Zhuang Lao, Qin Fei, Taotie, Shengchi shenzun, Jiangtian and Satan are all experts in xiaoyuanmanjing, and they can''t hold down a stick.


    However, the more so, the more excited Qin Feifei was. This shows that the stick is powerful. As long as we get it, we will have another powerful mysterious weapon, and our strength will increase sharply against the enemy.


    He took out the star knife and slashed it to the stick. The sky was full of stars, and countless stars circled in the sky.


    Bang!


    The star knife and the golden stick smashed together, and burst out a huge bang. The energy storm burst out and swept all over the world.


    The star knife is humming, and its body is constantly shaking. It seems that it is excited to meet the opponent of the chess drum.


    The stick also responded, shooting straight at the star knife again, and seemed to recognize it as an opponent. On the contrary, it didn''t respond to Taotie and others.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and made contact with the star knife and the stick. It seemed that there was a certain connection between them. He was hostile and eager. It seemed that there had been a connection between them. At this time, he just wanted to distinguish between them.


    He raised the star knife and simply fought with the stick. He only let Taotie and others take the opportunity to lay the array around, so that the stick could not escape any more.


    The star knife cuts in the void, and a knife gas condenses out. Accompanied by the stars, it is as huge as a mountain. It thunders toward the stick.


    The stick jumped up, and with a jerk, it scattered the knife Qi and gave off a torrential roar.


    After ten moves in a row, the star knife still didn''t get to the stick. Instead, Qin Fei felt a little hard.


    He looked back at Penglai Xianshan and others who were watching in the distance. Time could not be spent any more.


    "The first style of Aoshi XingKong chop is to chop the world!"


    With a deep drink, he decided not to waste any more time with the stick and made the strongest attack.


    Boom!


    The world is shaking, the stars are flourishing, a knife light appears in the sky, as if it can kill the world!


    Bang!


    A knife a stick, instant contact, the stick was shaken back 100 meters, but no damage.


    Qin Fei was surprised and didn''t hesitate to wield his second knife: "the second way to chop the earth in Aoshi XingKong chop!"


    Whoo! The stars gather and condense into a hurricane. With the sword, they strike the stick hard.


    With a sudden bounce of the stick, a huge anti shock force rushed into the body of the knife. Following the impact on Qin Fei''s body, he stepped back a hundred steps involuntarily and looked at the stick in surprise.


    The terrible force, which should have been stronger, was resisted by the stick. On the contrary, he was also attacked.


    "Cut the sky!"


    He cut down again with a sharp knife.


    Boom!


    This time, a piece of golden light suddenly appeared on the stick. It competed with the stars between heaven and earth, accounting for 50% of the total. This made a strange scene in the world. On the left side of Qin Fei, there were stars all over the sky, and on the right side were dazzling golden lights, forming a gorgeous picture.


    Then something even more surprising happened. The golden light was eroding the territory of the starlight, constantly bringing the starlight into it, transforming and swallowing it. It seemed that it wanted to completely occupy the starlight.


    Qin Fei was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it at this time. The sky had already been cut, and the sky would be broken.


    Bang!One knife and one stick touch each other again. This time, Qin Fei can''t hold the star knife tightly any more. He comes out with a whine. Unexpectedly, there is a gap in the edge of the knife and it is damaged.


    On the other hand, the golden stick was powerful, whistling and circling in the air, and hitting Qin Fei fiercely.


    Qin Fei couldn''t dodge. He was hit on the head by it. His blood burst out and covered the body of the stick.


    He retreated in a hurry, and his eyes were frightened. What the hell is this? The star knife was damaged. You know, it was the Emperor Qin''s secret weapon. It was invincible and had nothing to break. Now it was damaged.


    Just when he thought that the stick would continue to attack him, he found that the stick suddenly stopped. His blood touched the stick and changed strangely. It was absorbed by the stick and gradually the golden light began to fade. Instead, it was a star. The stars from the sky entered the stick automatically.


    When Qin Fei was wondering, the stick suddenly flashed and shot at him. When he came to the front of him, it didn''t move.


    A feeling of blood connection came from the bottom of his heart. Qin Fei couldn''t help reaching for it. In an instant, a torrential message poured into his mind. The stick disappeared in his hand and appeared directly in his Dantian sea of Qi.


    Ruyi golden cudgel!


    Wipe


    Qin Fei YILENG, isn''t this the artifact in Chinese and Xia myths and legends? It''s the golden stick!


    Moreover, the Ruyi golden cudgel is not as simple as the legend. It is actually one of the first chaotic primitives to cultivate divine consciousness at the birth of the universe, which is called chaotic golden cudgel.


    Chaos protoplasm has the supreme talent of calling on the same attribute objects in the universe. The Ruyi golden cudgel, to put it bluntly, is the supreme one in the cudgel, the ancestor of the cudgel. With one cudgel in hand, all the cudgels in the universe are in uniform.


    Qin Fei''s blood contains the breath of two chaotic prototypes. The dragon in the sky is one and the power of the stars is two. When Ruyi golden cudgel touches his blood, it is forced to suppress by the dragon in the sky and the power of the stars, and finally he is recognized as the main one.


    Qin Fei''s heart moves, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel appears in his hand. A feeling of flesh and blood is transmitted to his whole body. With a fierce wave of the cudgel, the starlight bursts out and sweeps the sky. It''s more powerful than the star knife.


    This is also the result of reason. Compared with the star Dao, the chaos prototype is naturally stronger and weaker. The star Dao is only the mysterious weapon of the Qin emperor at that time. However, the wishful golden cudgel appeared at the beginning of the birth of the universe, which is much higher than the star Dao.


    Qin Fei waves his hand, and the star knife flies back. It turns the stars all over the sky. Dozens of stars burst out bright light in the universe, condense out the star core, and fall on the star knife. The gap is instantly repaired, making the star knife as good as ever.


    "Congratulations, young master!"


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun came together and congratulated with joy.


    Satan and Jiang Tian look at each other and come to congratulate each other.


    But no one found that the river deep in the eye flashed an inexplicable light, seems to be thinking about something.


    In the distance, the people in Penglai fairy mountain were surprised to find that Qin Fei had accepted the stick. The owner of Qu Island frowned and said angrily, "Qin Fei, this stick belongs to Penglai fairy mountain. Return it quickly!"


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give it back to you. You have the ability to take it!"


    Then he threw the stick at the owner of the island.


    As soon as the master of Qu island was about to fly to pick him up, he saw the stick rising in the wind, turning into a hundred feet long and several feet thick, rumbling down like a mountain.


    He was so frightened that he ran away.


    "What? No more? You don''t want it. Don''t shout that it''s yours in the future! " Qin Fei smiles and takes back Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Well! I''ll take you back to Xianjie soon, master Qu island''s main cold voice.


    Qin Fei looked up at the sky and said, "what if the fairyland comes? I''m just taking what I need. It doesn''t hurt people''s lives. Does fairyland have to be reasonable? "


    Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, a thunder burst out from the sky, and a colorful light fell directly from the sky, covering several miles.


    The sea water is boiling, the heaven and earth are full of fairy music, and a strong air of Fairy Spirit is diffused.


    I saw a huge colorful auspicious cloud in the sky, on which stood dense figures.


    Happy, the leader of Qu Island exclaimed: "great, the gods of the fairyland have come!"


    "Bold maniac, quickly arrest, with the king back to the fairyland to accept punishment!" The mighty warrior roars like a golden mountain.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei''s light way.


    "I am the king of spirit! Don''t you give up when you see Benli king? " The warrior said haughtily.


    Penglai Xianshan a group of people have respectfully saluted toward the king, eyes very eager.


    Qin Fei took a look at Taotie and said in a soft voice, "they''ll give it to you. I''ll give you ten breath!"


    Taotie nodded excitedly, flew out and rushed into the cloud. The first one to bear the brunt was the giant spirit king, who was smashed by him and disappeared in the sky. Then he showed his animal body in the cloud and directly broke up the so-called fairyland gods.


    In less than three breath, the cloud collapsed, and the gods were wiped out by him.


    "This..." Penglai Xianshan''s people''s face is not faded, and their eyes are full of fear.


    Is this the fairyland gods? Isn''t that bullshit? It''s a face-to-face encounter, but it''s all gone. It''s fierce when it comes, but it''s quiet when it goes.


    "Go back and tell you people in the fairyland that I, Qin Fei, only take what I need. If it really annoys me, the whole fairyland will disappear!" Qin Fei lightly dropped a word and flew away towards the distance.


    The next destination is yaochi Xianshan!


    According to Mr. Zhuang, this is the sect passed down from the goddess of yaochi in the fairyland. It ranks first among the three fairylands. There are countless strong people and it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    When he came to yaochi, Qin Fei looked at a lake filled with Fairy Spirit at the first sight and said: "this lake has a strong energy fluctuation!"


    Zhuqueling is deep in the lake.


    "This is yaochi! The yaochi in fairyland is stronger and has great power! This one is just a copy of it! " Zhuang said.


    "Well, when I go to fairyland, I want to see it! Let''s go down! You are still dealing with the people of Xianshan in yaochi. I''ll get zhuqueling! " Qin Fei shoots at yaochi.


    It''s strange that the people in Xianshan of yaochi didn''t respond. No one came up to stop them.


    When Qin Fei entered the Yao pool, he came to the bottom and saw a door. He pushed it open and went in. He saw that it was isolated from the lake and a huge hall appeared. At this time, the hall was full of women of different looks.


    Qin Fei frowned. There are so many women here, but there is not a man. Isn''t this yaochi mountain full of women?


    And why are they here?


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Penglai and Kunlun are both under your control, but yaochi will be the place for you to subdue the Dharma! " A cold voice sounded, the crowd separated, and out came a beautiful woman, about thirty-four-five years old, graceful, dressed in a snow-white dress, graceful body curve charming, with the temperament that makes men crazy.


    "You are all from yaochi. Why don''t you gather here and wait for me? It seems that you are smarter than people in Kunlun and Penglai! " Qin Fei''s light way.


    Seeing that Qin Fei''s eyes didn''t stay for a long time, the woman was surprised. She said in a delicate voice, "those idiots in Kunlun and Penglai know that you are very strong, but they deal with each other separately. Now all the elites in the mountain gate are gathered here. I don''t believe you can handle it alone!"


    "Is it that hard? You should be stupid! " Qin Fei smile, body flash, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    But Qin Fei couldn''t find the trace of the God.


    Everyone was shocked and began to look in the hall, but no one found that Qin Fei had passed them and came to a door.


    "Hold the door, everyone!" The woman''s reaction was quick. She quickly dodged to the door to guard. All the people gathered together and looked around like enemies.


    Qin Fei stealthy smile, contact the door, directly into, through the door, let those women wait outside.


    The temperature inside the door rises suddenly, and a stone statue stands inside. This stone statue is an image of a woman, elegant, extraordinary, with a sense of dignity, like the mother of heaven and earth.


    This woman is holding a big peach in her hand. There is a fire coming from the peach. Zhuqueling is in the peach.


    Qin Fei didn''t act rashly when he looked at the stone statue. All the three immortals have mysterious power to guard zhuqueling. It seems that the protection of yaochi fairy mountain is related to the stone statue.He didn''t move. The stone statue moved. With a roar, the stone statue suddenly disappeared, and a light and shadow appeared. It was indistinctly visible that the light and shadow was the stone statue woman. She showed her real body, and her temperament was even more enchanting.


    "Madman! I''m the goddess of yaochi. I''ll be obedient! " Yaochi Virgin Road, no peach left hand gently waved, a snow-white ribbon out of thin air, with the roaring wind, winding towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face moved. The Madonna of yaochi had a strong strength, and even reached the level of false perfection. The ribbon didn''t know what it was, and it was full of terror.


    The ribbon wrapped his body layer upon layer, isolating the space. Qin Fei found that his contact with the outside world was forcibly cut off.


    The ribbon became tighter and tighter, and the voice of the goddess of yaochi came from outside: "bound by the belt of Tianchan God, you will never turn over! After seven breath, it will turn into nothingness


    As if to verify her words, a mysterious force poured into Qin Fei''s body along the ribbon and began to erode his internal organs.


    Qin Fei sneered, and his heart moved. The mysterious power of the stars burst out and disappeared. Then he shook hard, and the ribbon broke suddenly and appeared in front of the goddess of yaochi.


    The goddess of yaochi was shocked and stared at her own ribbon. She was very distressed. The ribbon had killed many powerful enemies, but Qin Fei didn''t hurt a hair at this time.


    "If you want to restrain me, then you can taste being restrained." In an instant, the goddess of Qin appeared in the sky, and her heart was bound up.


    Yaochi virgin struggling desperately, but it has no effect.


    Qin Feifei snatched the peach from her hand and was so surprised that she exclaimed: "return my flat peach!"


    "Flat peach?" As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes were bright, it was said in China and Xia that there was a thing in the fairyland called flat peach. It bloomed in three thousand years, fruited in three thousand years, and matured in three thousand years.


    This shows that this thing has a strong vitality. Qin Fei feels that it does. This peach contains an amazing breath of life, which is even more powerful than the green mushroom king he got at the beginning. Its vitality is about ten times.


    This is really amazing. You know, the green mushroom King brings him endless vitality, and the flat peach is stronger,.


    At this time, the voice of the goddess of yaochi was cold and said, "you will die in the endless vitality of the flat peach."


    As soon as her words fell, a terrible green light burst out on the flat peach, which immediately enveloped Qin Fei.


    The life force of terror poured into his body and made his whole body expand.


    Vitality, can make people immortal, but excessive vitality will produce qualitative change, will also take people''s lives, and more lethal.


    When you can''t bear it, the best tonic will become the poison of killing.


    At this time, the flat peach became the poison of murder.


    The goddess of yaochi sneers. She is very happy to see Qin Fei''s body soar.


    However, her smile solidified in the blink of an eye, because Qin Fei''s body was only lasted for a moment, and then returned to its original state. There was nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, every cell in his body was emitting surging life force.


    "No way, this is the king of flat peaches! No matter who is unable to bear its breath of life! How did you do that? " Yaochi virgin looked at him in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "It''s easy! Because my own vitality is incomparably exuberant! If it''s someone else, maybe it will burst, but now it''s me. Another ten flat peaches won''t work. On the contrary, it will only enhance my strength! " Qin Fei said with a relaxed smile.


    The vitality of this flat peach did not hurt him, but made great progress in his cultivation, and there was a sign that he would break through the duality of small perfection.


    Yaochi virgin silent, she never thought, Qin Fei will be so abnormal.


    "Now, it''s time to collect rosefinch feathers!" Qin Fei said in a low voice. He split the peach in one hand, and saw ten rosefinch plumes flying out and falling into his palm. The other rosefinch plumes appeared in an instant, releasing the flame of rosefinch. The terrible heat wave scared the goddess of yaochi''s face, for fear that she would be burned to ashes.


    "Lady yaochi, go back and tell the people in charge of the fairyland that I only take zhuqueling, and I don''t want to be your enemy! We are not related to each other. How can we all be happy? " Qin Fei put away the Zhuque plume, turned back and said with a smile to the goddess of yaochi. He reached for a move, folded up the star sky chain and left.


    In the eyes of the goddess of yaochi, she flashed a gloomy color, sighed, and a pillar of light appeared, bringing her back to the fairyland.


    Since then, all the red finch feathers of the three immortals have been obtained.


    Now the next destination should be fairyland!


    Qin Fei left yaochi, and those yaochi disciples in the hall were still guarding the door, but they didn''t know that the things inside had already disappeared.


    "Young master, shall we go to fairyland?" From the top of a mountain ten thousand miles away from the fairy mountain of yaochi, Taotie is anxious.


    "Wait a day! I just got the rosefinch plume. Before I can absorb the energy, go around and protect the Dharma for me first Qin Feidao.


    After the five left, he sacrificed the plume of rosefinch and began to gain great power in the open fire of rosefinch.


    An hour later, he gathered people to come, and everyone was surprised to see him.


    Taotie said excitedly: "young master, you have broken through!"


    "Of course, the young master has made a breakthrough. Do you need to ask?" The holy pool God gave a white look.


    "You''re in charge?" Taotie stares at him. They like to fight together.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t say it. Now I''m a little perfect. It''s time to go to fairyland!"


    Taotie patted his chest and said, "young master, when I arrived at the fairyland, you asked me to be a pioneer. I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. My hands are itching!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t hurt the people of fairyland. They are the guardians of China and Xia. It''s not good to hurt them!"


    Taotie grabs his head and looks depressed and unhappy.


    Then Jiang Tian suddenly said, "brother Qin, you''d better be careful. You can''t underestimate the enemy! To tell you the truth, fairyland is really not very strong. The strongest Sanqing is at the same level as ours. But do you know the real reason why Satan and I do not dare to invade China and summer on a large scale? "


    "Why?" Qin Fei raised his eyebrows.


    "Above the fairyland, there are thirty-three days of chaos! There is the most powerful existence. With the strength of Satan and I, in the hands of anyone in chaos 33 chongtian, they are all defeated. They don''t even have the strength to fight back! That''s the existence of terror. If you move the powerful ones in the fairyland, I''m afraid we are not rivals! Therefore, I suggest that we should carry out the fairyland in secret, not too ostentatious, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble! " Jiang Tian said in a deep voice. When he mentioned the thirty-three days, he flashed a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Chaos 33 days? It is said that Nu Wa lives there! " Qin Fei said softly.


    "Afraid of a bird? I''ll beat whoever comes. What are you afraid of? " Taotie hit each other and roared fearlessly.


    "Jiang Tian is right. We must act cautiously." The holy pool God worships the way.


    "You coward!" Taotie glared at him discontentedly.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "well, let''s go to the fairyland quietly. It''s best if we don''t disturb anyone. If there''s no way, we can''t care so much. I have to get zhuqueling!"


    How to go to the fairyland is clear to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang is now in a dilemma. Originally, he was very supportive of Qin Fei. But now that the whole fairyland is looking for himself and Qin Fei, he feels a little bad. He feels very depressed. Qin Fei is clearly the one predicted by nu wa. Why does fairyland want to do this?


    Forget it, he doesn''t think too much. He thinks his choice is right. No matter how hard it is, he has to stick to it.


    If you want to think of the fairyland, you have to be welcomed. Otherwise, you can''t enter the fairyland. The fairyland is not in this space. It''s a unique realm, and you can''t find an entrance at all.


    In fact, the light of receiving is very simple. As long as the mortal monk reaches a certain level of cultivation, the fairyland will automatically find the monk, and then send out the light of receiving, so that the other person can enter the fairyland.


    As the saying goes, when one person gains the Tao, the cock and the dog will ascend to heaven. This light of welcome will not exclude other people except the friars. But what people don''t know is that when they arrive at the fairyland, those who find that they are not qualified will be exiled to the barren sea of the fairyland, and they will live and die by themselves. It is impossible to have the chance to become an immortal together.Now, if Qin Fei and others want to enter the fairyland, they need to find the monks who have just broken through, and then take advantage of the light to enter the fairyland together. Of course, when they arrive at the fairyland, the exile will not happen to them. When they arrive at the fairyland, it''s easy for them not to be found by others, so they don''t have to care.


    "Monks who are about to become immortals will choose secluded places to make the final breakthrough! We can go to the famous mountains of Huachuan and Xiachuan, and we will find them! " Zhuang suggested.


    So decided, six people came to the monk''s favorite choice of mountain dragon shelf, waiting for a monk to become immortal.


    For a month in a row, there is no fart. It''s not so easy to become an immortal.


    Qin Fei really can''t afford to spend time. He''s been in a coma for a long time. He doesn''t know what''s going on in Xuanling now. It''s isolated by radar signals, so he hasn''t established contact with Xuanling for a long time. He''s worried about the situation there. Although there is a green dragon guarding, it''s not his job to protect the tomb even if he goes back to Xuanling Opponent, but I''m afraid of an accident, that''s trouble.


    So he has to finish things here as soon as possible and go home early.


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. Although there are nearly 500 monks practicing in the Shenlongjia mountain, none of them can reach the qualification of becoming an immortal. It''s not a matter to wait like this. Let''s just pick a guy and help him become an immortal." He came up with a good idea.


    Since no one is qualified to become an immortal, he will help one to become an immortal and wait for the light of meeting.


    Taotie people''s eyes brightened and praised Qin Fei''s brain. It was wonderful to think of it.


    Qin Fei''s heart is not ge Lingguang, but you don''t use your brain. To be exact, the fat man named Lao Huo has arranged a few people who don''t use their brains around him, which makes him stupid.


    Just as he thought about it, Lao Huo''s obscene voice rang out in his mind: "Hey, you dare to blame me, don''t you? Believe it or not? "


    Qin Fei hastily admitted defeat: "dare not dare, you old adults a lot, in fact, I''m praising you!"


    "That''s about it! OK, do as you want. Anyway, I have no culture. I really can''t figure out who to arrange around you. Let''s make do with it. When you do something to make my book really popular, you''ll become famous. Then I''ll have to rely on you to eat! " Old fire said, and then there was no sound.


    Qin Fei wiped cold sweat, NIMA this old fire from time to time to scare himself, still want to fire? Just because you''re in such a mess, can you make a fire? That''s unreasonable.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Tian''s voice woke him up. When he saw it, everyone looked at himself in doubt. He quickly calmed down and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s find someone to help him become an immortal."


    There is no other way for us to do it. His method is feasible and we can''t help supporting it.


    So, a lucky guy appeared, and Qin Fei decided that this man was a middle-aged man who was practicing in a mountain nest ten miles in front of him, and that he was the person to help.


    He flashed over the mountain nest, deliberately releasing a strong atmosphere, which made the middle-aged man fly up in a hurry and drank: "Daoyou, I''ll come here first, you can find another nest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    After more than 600 years of hard work, he finally went into the mountain to find a nest. The tired middle-aged man, who had been practicing for more than a month, looked at Qin Fei, who was floating in the air and was even more powerful than cattle. He was scared and at a loss.


    He felt bitter in his heart. He had been looking for this land for a long time. When he first saw it two months ago, there were just a few faeces, which made it a bit immortal. He felt that this place was not suitable for cultivation. And most importantly, there was a master in the open nest, and he was scared away by his eyes. He searched all over the Dragon trellis and found a good place for several times Everywhere, there are strong people blocking the way, he can''t occupy the ground.


    Finally, I came back here and lurked for more than a month. I just wanted to wait for the strong Lord to break through the robbery and be cut into coke by thunder in order to replace him.


    The sincere prayer finally got a response. The LORD was killed by thunder, but it wasn''t the punishment of thunder. The strong Lord thought he was standing under a tree in a thunderstorm to take shelter from the rain. When the LORD was defenseless, he thought no one would dare to move him. As a result, a thunder struck the tree and burned it. Unfortunately, the Lord seemed to be repairing It''s the nature of refining wood. He was so stupid that he put out the fire with wood. Come on, he was killed by the fire.


    A man who cultivates immortals is burned to death by ordinary fire. He is sure to be kicked in the butt when he tells it. It makes people laugh. This story is too bad, but it happened in front of his eyes. He can only credit his prayer to God for arranging such a ridiculous play for him.


    He complacently threw the charred owner into a nearby stinky ditch and rushed to a big river. He camped in the nest and practiced in peace of mind. He was looking forward to the day of the robbery. He did not dare to get close to the tree that burned most of the time.


    However, now another strong man is coming. Standing on his head, he is so arrogant that he can only howl twice. He looks at Qin Fei nervously. He doesn''t know which eye the master is blind. How can he see such a bad place?


    "It''s you. You should be happy!" Qin Fei looked at him with a smile of profound and inexplicable pleasure. In the eyes of the unfortunate man, it was the devil''s smile and the life-threatening rune.


    "Tao Daoyou I''m Cao Meilu, penniless and penniless. You''d better choose another one. You see, there are just a few stinking weeds here, with a little bit of spirit, it''s not enough for you to plug your teeth! " The man said in a trembling voice, his eyes are turning, and the dark road is full of bad luck. It''s not natural. Some people like Maokeng. Who is as unlucky as himself?


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what he was saying. He pointed out his intention directly, "Cao Daoyou, do you want to fly to fairyland?"


    "No! You are so kind, I dare not hope for it! " Cao Meilv was frightened. This sentence revealed a lot of meaning. Did she fly to the fairyland? He who comes is not good. He must be killed. Another way to kill people is to fly as soon as possible.


    "Are you so idealistic? It''s a pity. It''s a pity that I chose you! You should be glad to see that the fairyland is just around the corner! " Qin Fei was too lazy to talk with him. As soon as he pointed out, a surge of energy rushed into Cao Meilu''s body.


    Cao Mei Lu flopped down on the ground, her face was green and her heart was in a panic. She said that it was an ominous place. The former leader was struck by thunder, and it was her turn to be killed. Ominous, ominous.


    However, when that energy comes into the body, he finds something wrong. How can he not feel painful? The power in the body, actually in the development of his meridians, strengthen his true Qi, blink of an eye, the original true Qi actually with fairy breath, the sky is suddenly a golden auspicious cloud.


    Cao Meilv looked up at the golden auspicious cloud and was surprised. It was the cloud of heaven''s punishment. It was one of the necessary conditions for the release of lightning to temper the monk''s body, sublimate his true Qi and soar.


    He finally understood that the arrogant Lord was helping himself to cross the robbery ahead of time.


    But But you ya, I''m not prepared. I''m also prepared for all the natural materials and local treasures I need to use when I''m going to rob. In the face of thunder robbery, I''m looking for death?


    All of a sudden, he understood that this master really has arrogant capital. He deliberately provoked heaven''s punishment to kill himself. It''s too extravagant and wasteful. Why do you need heaven''s power to kill?


    "I said, aren''t you ready to rob yet?" Qin Fei saw that he was silly and kindly reminded him.


    After wiping a cold sweat, Cao Meilu, whose face was as white as paper, cried out: "brother, uncle, ancestor, don''t play with me. I''m just looking for death! You''d better take it back! I''ll give you my nest. No matter whether you''re here to travel or what you''re doing, just let the villain go! "


    He was really scared. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    "Ah Since ancient times, all good things have been done in vain. It''s so empty that it''s repugnant. " Qin Fei sighed and read a good poem that he thought of in an instant. He felt that the situation was just right.


    Cao Meilu''s heart is almost out of her throat. NIMA, you still have time to write poetry. If you want to do it, you should do it with some deep meaning. Is it interesting that you are not gentle or martial?


    Moreover, he didn''t understand a word of this, because he didn''t read for a few days. Since he was a child, how could he waste his time in school?"Forget it, I''ll just say it. I got it for you. You can get rid of it quickly, and then fly up, so that we can follow you! As for this robbery, it''s not much. Don''t think about it. Close your eyes and enjoy it Qin Feidao pointed out that the golden auspicious cloud burst open suddenly, and a thick arm of lightning fell across the sky, splitting toward Cao Meilv.


    Cao Meilu couldn''t escape and could only resist passively, but as soon as thunder and lightning came into his body, he laughed and danced, so excited that he forgot everything.


    The expected devastating thunder and lightning did not hurt him in the slightest. I used to listen to the senior saying that he would suffer from the ninety-nine and eighty-one calamity. It was a near death experience. It was the feeling of walking around the hell.


    Now he is sure that those people are bragging and full of nonsense. Is it so difficult? It''s warm and comfortable.


    But he didn''t know that Qin Fei was helping him, who wanted to let him fly early so that he could take a ride to the fairyland. Most of the damage was absorbed by Qin Fei, and the rest was pure gentle energy to transform Qi into spirit. This was the warm feeling.


    The thunder and lightning kept chopping down. First, the baby''s arm was thick. By the tenth, his thigh was thick. Then by the twentieth, he was as thick as an adult.


    Qin Fei was in a hurry, so he didn''t want to wait for them. The divine sense intruded into the cloud of punishment, and gathered all the remaining energy into a huge lightning with a diameter of five meters, which thundered down.


    Cao Meilu was startled, thinking that this thing was too thick, and it would not blossom even if it hit the forehead?


    Although the previous thunder and lightning was very cool and comfortable, looking at the giant thunder and lightning, he felt scared. His confidence was shaken. He hasn''t lived enough. He''s been practicing all his life, and he hasn''t even touched a woman''s hand. Don''t just die. How can he enjoy being struck by thunder again?


    So he did not hesitate to dodge to the side, now even if there is a big advantage in front of him, he did not dare to pick up the terrible lightning hit.


    Qin Fei sighed in his heart. This guy is really seedless. This pediatrician is also afraid to be like this. He is really a child who can''t be taught.


    He gently pointed out that Cao Meilu couldn''t move. She was so scared that her legs trembled. A smell of urine and Sao floated out. Then she was struck by lightning and fainted.


    It''s not that he was struck by thunder, but that he was stunned. In fact, the energy of thunder and lightning not only didn''t cause him any harm, but also helped his real Qi completely transform into immortal Qi.


    "Young master, the goods are too timid!" Taotie and others appeared in the air, looking at the faint Cao Meilv straight curled his mouth.


    "Forget it, wake him up! The light of welcome should be coming soon Qin Fei said.


    "Holy pool, you go!" Taotie took a look at Cao Meilu''s wet crotch and said with disgust.


    Holy pool God Zun glanced at him and said calmly, "I won''t go!"


    The answer was quite simple, and Taotie said angrily, "why do you want me to go if you don''t go? Bullying me, right? Let''s have a fight. If you lose, go! "


    Shengchi shenzun said with a smile: "young master, he bullied people again!"


    Qin Fei nodded his head and said, "yes, Taotie, your realm is higher than Shengchi, so don''t compare it. Do you still want me to go to this little thing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    For the first time, Taotie felt that high level was not a good thing. Just like now, he had to wake up Cao Meilu. He felt sick when he thought that the guy was full of urine in his crotch.


    But there''s no way. He has to listen to Qin Fei''s orders.


    He shook his head helplessly, pointed at Cao Meilu from a distance, and a ferocious force rushed into Cao Meilu''s body and woke him up.


    "Dead, dead..." Cao Mei Lu suddenly jumped up from the ground, with a face full of panic, and waved her hands in front of her. She looked funny.


    Taotie glanced at shenzun of Shengchi, as if to say that Lao Tzu is so smart


    The holy pool God turned his lips and didn''t care about this idiot.


    On the ground, Cao Meilv was still shouting wildly. Qin Fei frowned and said in a deep voice, "have you had enough? The light of welcome is coming. Are you ready to enter the fairyland


    "Ah?" Cao Meilv was woken up by his blow. Her eyes were clear. She looked down at her body carefully and found that there was no damage. She couldn''t help laughing again: "Gaga I don''t deserve to die. I can fight back like this, bull! "


    Qin Fei found that he had made a living treasure into an immortal. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. At this time, there was a burst of fairy music in the sky, and a column of light fell from the sky and covered Cao Meilu.


    Cao Meilv roared excitedly: "Gaga, beautiful sister of fairyland, I''m Cao Meilv!"


    "Shut up Taotie shook his hand and patted Cao Meilu on the back of the head.


    "I, grass! How dare you beat the immortal! I''m tired of living... " Cao Meilv looked back and glared. He could not scold him any more. Then he found that there were several more people around Qin Fei, and their breath was countless times stronger than him.


    He shut up in a hurry and stared at the crowd in horror and bewilderment.


    "Come on, let''s go in, too!" Qin Fei Road, a flash appeared in the light column, but deliberately chose to stand on the top of Cao Meilu, so as not to smell the urine, Sao, smell from his crotch.


    "What are you trying to do?" Cao Meilu was surprised.


    "Let''s borrow a light to the fairyland. I hope you don''t remember anything when you get there!" Qin Fei looks at him seriously.


    Cao Meilu was puzzled. What''s the matter with such a powerful man who wants to go to the fairyland by his light?


    However, he is also smart. He knows that he should never ask more about what he shouldn''t ask. If he knows something too clearly, he will involve himself. It''s best to think that he doesn''t know anything.


    So he turned his head and looked into the open space. He said, "it''s a pity that no one is watching this grand event."


    Then the light of welcome with all the people back up, in front of a flower suddenly, rippling around the rich spirit of the air, has arrived at the fairyland.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s six men flashed away from Cao Meilv, Cao Meilv was relieved, and then became ecstatic again. Finally, they got what they wanted. They succeeded in flying immortal. In the future, a lot of good days are waiting for him.


    Qin Fei''s six people appeared in a secluded mountain forest in the fairyland. They were not curious about the fairyland. They began to observe it with divine sense to find the location of zhuqueling.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice: "zhuqueling has been proved. It is divided into six parts..." He described the environment of the six places once again. Zhuang Jingxian was familiar with the fairyland. According to the description of the environment, he said with some emphasis: "according to what you said, the six places are the palaces of the three emperors and the three Qing Daozu. It''s very difficult to get them."


    "Three emperors? Sanqing? I remember that there are myths and legends that the three emperors should be referred to as Shennong, Fuxi and Huangdi, right? And the three Qing Dynasty is the first heaven of the jade Qing Dynasty, the spiritual treasure heaven of the Shangqing Dynasty, and the moral heaven of the Taiqing dynasty? " Qin Feidao.


    Zhuang Jingxian nodded solemnly and said, "yes, they are! The three emperors are under the Sanqing Dynasty, but they are the managers of the fairyland. Sanqing is devoted to cultivating himself and seldom cares about the affairs of the world, so it''s very difficult to see them. As far as the three emperors are concerned, their strength is unfathomable. Once we get close to them, we will certainly draw attention. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble at that time! "


    "So it''s really troublesome! But in the end, we have to face it. Zhuqueling must get it as soon as possible! All right, let''s go to the Sanhuang''s place first and get the zhuqueling! " Qin Fei''s eyes were firm and said that no matter how powerful the three emperors of the fairyland and the three Qing Dynasties were, he was bound to win and could not give up.


    The first target is the Fuxi temple.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qin Fei decided to let everyone go inside the Xuanling Ding first, and then go stealthily to find out the situation first, and then take action.


    He is not a blind and arrogant person. Since Mr. Zhuang says that the three emperors are not easy to be provoked, he certainly can''t face it directly. He has to talk about strategy.


    He used the magic formula to hide in the void and turned it into a light wind towards the Fuxi temple.


    It''s no surprise that the magnificent temple appeared in front of us. As one of the three emperors, who dares to enter the fairyland without being declared?


    Qin Fei was secretly pleased. When he entered the hall, he saw a great man sitting upright at the top of the hall, who had an extraordinary bearing and radiated the righteousness of heaven and earth.This should be Fuxi. Qin Fei takes a close look at it. According to folklore, the great God of Fuxi is a wonderful figure who has made indelible contributions to the development of human beings.


    When he looked at Fuxi carefully, suddenly Fuxi also looked in the direction where he was. A smile came out of the corner of his mouth and he said: "since it''s coming, why hide? Come out


    As soon as he pushed his hands, a mysterious and powerful force suddenly appeared in the hall. A pattern of eight trigrams suddenly appeared in the void, and the golden light flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    Qin Fei was surprised to find that the whole space in the hall had changed greatly. The magic spirit Jue, which had always been invincible, suddenly failed, forcing him to come now.


    "Here you are at last!" Just when Qin Fei wanted to start first, Fuxi suddenly said with a smile that there was no murderous spirit, just like seeing an old friend.


    "How did you find me?" Qin Fei saw that he was not murderous, so he was not in a hurry.


    "It''s very simple! No one can hide the gossip in the battle! Since you step into the temple, the eight trigrams array has sensed the weak change in the space! You come from the martial arts world in the wasteland. Am I right? " Fuxi said with a smile.


    "You know that!" Qin Fei looked awe inspiring.


    "It''s not a secret in the high level of fairyland! If you want zhuqueling, I won''t stop you, but the great God of Nuwa once gave an order, and the zhuqueling has been protected by the array. If you want to break the array, go! Life and death are conceited Fuxi said.


    "What array? Your eight trigrams Qin Fei said.


    "Good! In the eight trigrams array, heaven and earth are inverted, and the past and the present are overlapping! Everything depends on your ability! If you break through the array, you will get it. If you fail, you will die in the array. " Fuxi said with a smile.


    "I''ll go!" Qin Fei nodded without hesitation. He had seen the eight trigrams array. It was really powerful. If he was taught by Fuxi, it would be a great help!


    "Please join the battle!" Fuxi said with a smile. He suddenly stood up from the throne, and his breath burst out. Thousands of golden lights rushed out of his body and covered Qin Fei. The golden light combined into a huge eight trigrams array and breathed Qin Fei in.


    In the eight trigrams array, Qin Fei seems to have come to another world, a strange world. The past and the present are changing, the world is changing, and time and space are completely disordered.


    The so-called rush into the array is to completely understand the eight trigrams array, so as to return the reversed universe to the track of history, so as to break the array.


    During the rush into the array, there are all kinds of attacks at any time, which disturb his meditation and make him unable to break the array. This kind of interference is the most fatal. Once he is distracted, he will fall into a state of eternal doom and be trapped in the array forever.


    The eight trigrams show all things, all things produce heaven and earth, heaven and earth are reversed, all things are broken, and the eight trigrams are out of chaos.


    "Young master, let''s help you!" Taotie and others appeared beside him to resist the attacks from various time and space, so that he could break through the battle and straighten out the world.


    With their help, Qin Fei relaxed and began to study the method of breaking the array wholeheartedly, that is, to understand the eight trigrams array.


    Outside the Bagua array, Fuxi looked at the huge Bagua array in front of him with a smile, saw Taotie and others inside, and murmured to himself, "the prophecy of Nuwa is really effective, the East and the West are united, and the blue continent will return to the flood and famine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    A figure quietly appeared in the palace, standing beside Fuxi, carefully looking at the figure of Qin Fei in the eight trigrams array.


    Fuxi looked at the middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes, and said with a smile, "Shennong, what do you think?"


    Shen Nong''s face was dignified and said, "your eight trigrams array is extremely profound. I think it took him at least one year to break it!"


    "A year? You look down on my gossip! I think at least three years! " Fuxi said confidently.


    "Wait and see!" Shennong calmly looked at the eight trigrams array, and said: "Guangmu heavenly king is one of the four heavenly kings under the Yellow Emperor. I''m afraid that this boy will suffer a lot when facing him. This boy is lucky to come to you first. If he comes to the Yellow Emperor first, the result will be different!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe what the emperor Guangmu said. What do you think?" Fuxi said.


    Shennong shook his head: "still need to say? Anyone around the boy can easily kill him, but he escaped back, which is enough to show that the other party didn''t kill him. Guangmu is narrow-minded and defiant. He should have been taught a lesson long ago. The Yellow Emperor connived at his command, and the whole fairyland was in a mess. It''s time to straighten it out! OK, I''ll go back to test this boy''s things first. Remember to ask him to find me first when he comes out! "


    "No problem! Don''t mix your poisons with divine herbs too much. Be careful, this boy will be poisoned by you! " Fuxi said with a smile.


    Shennong didn''t speak and left.


    "Three years? I''m afraid it''s more than that... " Fuxi looked back at the eight trigrams array with a dignified expression.


    He has full confidence in his own eight diagrams array. If he can''t be trapped for more than three years, don''t mix up.


    At this time, Qin Fei opened up his mind and studied the array carefully, but he had no clue. He had just sorted out one of them. In the blink of an eye, the array was distorted and the time and space were chaotic. He hid the clue and had to start again.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the wishful golden cudgel in his body suddenly vibrated and seemed to rush out.


    Qin Fei''s heart moves, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel flies out and smashes at the gate of life in the eight trigrams.


    Where the shadow of the stick went, the gate of life was suddenly broken, and the whole eight trigrams array began to shake violently. When it fell apart, there was a bright light in front of him. The array was broken. Fuxi looked at Qin Fei''s Ruyi golden cudgel in surprise, and then he lost his voice and laughed bitterly: "thousands of calculations, but you didn''t get it! Nuwa''s five colored stones are used to fill the sky. All the arrays in the world are broken! That''s all. I''ve lost. Cinquelin is yours! "


    He hit a stone slab on the ground with his right hand.


    Boom!


    A fierce fire burst out of the ground, and zhuqueling appeared in front of Qin Fei. There were twenty of them.


    Qin Fei put away the zhuqueling and said to Fuxi, "thank you very much. Then I''ll go to the next place."


    "Wait, you should get the eight trigrams array. This is the way to arrange it. You should study it with your heart!" Fuxi pointed a little, and a golden light shot at Qin Fei. Taotie stepped forward and stopped him. He glared and said, "do you want to harm my young master?"


    "Taotie, back off!" Qin Fei called Taotie to the side and apologized to Fuxi: "sorry, this guy is too rude!"


    "Nothing, the heart of protecting the Lord is commendable!" Fuxi said with a smile that he didn''t care.


    Qin Fei let the golden light into his body and mastered the layout of the Eight Trigram array. He was very happy. Although the array was smashed by Ruyi golden cudgel, its real power was still very powerful. Without Ruyi golden cudgel, he could not escape from the array. The Eight Trigram array was totally different from other arrays he had learned. This array did not rely on its own mysterious Qi, but was purely based on the world It can be said that it is natural and has no flaws.


    After comprehending the eight trigrams array, Qin Fei realized the origin of heaven and earth, which was of great help to his practice.


    Only when he knew this array well did he realize how great Fuxi was.


    "Qin Fei thanks Fuxi again!" He sincerely gave a big gift to Fuxi. This is the first time that he has given such a big gift to a stranger he just met with so much respect except for his parents and family.


    Fuxi, the head of the three emperors, is worthy of his great gift.


    "You''re welcome! Go and see Shennong, and finally the Yellow Emperor! " Fuxi said with a smile, gladly accepting Qin Fei''s salute.


    This is the inheritance of Chinese and Xia civilization. Qin Fei''s gift represents that he will bear the responsibility and glory of guarding the Chinese and Xia people forever.


    Leaving the temple, Satan said solemnly: "now I finally understand why Oriental China and Xia are called Oriental Dragon. The civilization has been handed down for thousands of years and has lasted for a long time. We in the West feel inferior to each other!"


    "Why?" Jiang Tiandao.


    "Look at your heaven, and then look at my hell. How does it compare with fairyland? Just the inheritance of civilization and the cultivation of culture are far beyond the reach of the western world! " Satan sighed.


    As he spoke, Qin Fei took them into the Xuanling Ding and flew to Shennong.


    Just on the way, countless Jinjia gods appeared in all directions and surrounded him."You are in the fairyland! Let''s get rid of it A golden general glares at Qin Fei.


    "Are you looking for the wrong person? I''m just passing by! " Qin Fei said with a smile, but he was complaining. He was careless for a moment. After meeting Fuxi, he thought that the three emperors of the fairyland would not be hostile to him, so he didn''t go to Shennong. He didn''t know that he was suddenly surrounded by people. It was careless.


    "Qin Fei, you killed thousands of people in heaven, and seriously injured the king of Guangmu. We know you too!" The general said angrily.


    "Who are you? Is he Guangmu brother Qin Fei is very strange. The general looks a little similar to Guangmu Tianwang, but Guangmu''s eyes are strange, while the general has six arms on his back. This is the most obvious difference.


    "Well! Guangmu is my fourth brother! I am the king of heaven with many arms. The four kings of heaven are brothers, and one or five brothers have been killed by God. If you collude with God, you should die! " The king of heaven with many arms yelled angrily, and suddenly rushed towards Qin Fei. His six hands each held a magic weapon, which was powerful and powerful.


    "Go away!" Qin Fei is not polite. Since he''s here for revenge, it must be you who died and I''m alive. There''s no need to say more. Ruyi''s golden cudgel hasn''t been put away, so he''s going to sweep away the multi armed heavenly king.


    A piece of golden light swept out, and countless shadows came out of the light and shadow. Hula beat the king of heaven with many arms, hummed and flew out.


    At the same time, the other immortal soldiers will suffer one after another. They will be covered by the shadow of the stick and run away in panic.


    Qin Fei put up his offensive, flashed into the void, and turned into a wind, passing by the king with many arms.


    When passing, in order to punish this guy, he stealthily took off the armor lock of the multi armed heavenly king.


    After a crash, the armor on the multi armed Heavenly King fell off, and there was nothing in it. The immortal soldiers and generals looked at it, held back their smile and turned around to draw their shoulders.


    "Damn it The multi armed heavenly king was angry and quickly put on his armor again. His face turned red. He glared at his hands and said, "if anyone dares to say anything today, I will kill him!"


    With that, he turned around and left, ready to report back to the Yellow Emperor. Qin Fei is not sure. It seems that the four brothers can do it together.


    Shennong temple, Qin Fei saw the legendary Shennong.


    Shennong, with a sense of vicissitudes on his face, gave him a sense of intimacy, like an elder who had not seen him for a long time but was thinking about it with all his heart.


    "Here you are. My test here is very simple. If you eat these grasses, you will have the ability to distinguish all kinds of plants if you don''t die. But I want to remind you that even if you have all kinds of poisons, the toxicity of some grasses will still kill you!" Shennong said with a smile, with a sense of calm on his face.


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "do you see that I have the body of detoxification?"


    "Well, the poison of chaos! You have the poison of chaos in your blood, and you also have the ethereal ethereal grass derived from chaos protoplasm, which can help you devour all kinds of plants, but I, these grass, are not ordinary grass, you have to think clearly! " Shennong nodded calmly.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. Shennong was the God of all kinds of grass. He could see through his essence at a glance. He knew everything in the body completely. It was really amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Now that Shennong has said so, it is very likely that the poison of chaos and the ethereal non heavenly grass will not be able to solve the poison of these grasses.


    But Qin Fei still nodded firmly. If he retreated because of this, how could he get other rosefinch plumes?


    He resolutely said: "don''t worry, I''m ready. Let''s start now!"


    "Please Shennong said with a smile.


    Qin Fei picked up a piece of grass and bit it off. Suddenly, a sweet smell ran down his throat and got into his stomach. First, it was sweet and mild, then it suddenly changed into a bitter taste. He turned the river and the sea in his body, and felt severe pain in his viscera.


    As Shennong said, even if he does not invade all kinds of poisons and has the poison of chaos to protect his body, it is difficult to resist the toxicity of this grass.


    He didn''t know the name of the grass at all. Now he only has pain all over his body.


    Shennong has been watching silently, and has no reaction to Qin Fei''s pain.


    At this time, Qin Fei was immersed in boundless pain, and his whole body was biting like ten thousand ants, sweating.


    Suddenly, a chill came out from the storage ring in his hand, quickly spread all over his body, and instantly dissipated the feeling of pain.


    His heart moved. The coolness came from the horn of Tianmu. His eyes were bright. Tianmu horn is called the king of plants. Is it more powerful than Youhuan wutiancao?


    No, the horn of Tianmu does not have the terrible phagocytic power of secluded and unreal Tiancao. It should be that each thing has its own expertise, which just works on these plants.


    It''s easy to do. His mind controls the horn of Tianmu and transmits energy to his body continuously. This is tantamount to cheating. He is no longer afraid of these plants.


    Shen Nong''s face finally showed a look of surprise. After a short period of pain, Qin Fei suddenly became relaxed. He read out the name of the grass and said all the characteristics of the plant by the way. There were even three characteristics he didn''t know.


    The miracle was born at this time. Qin Fei picked up another grass, bit it, chewed it a few times, and then said the characteristics of the grass, which surprised Shennong more and more.


    There were nearly 80 kinds of plants on the desk. Qin Fei hardly stopped. He quickly tasted all the things and explained their characteristics.


    "Master Shennong, are you all right?" Qin Fei looks at Shennong with a smile. The other person''s expression at this time is very wonderful, with doubts and shock, and more is ecstatic. Looking at him, his eyes are like seeing rare treasures, flashing hot light.


    "All right, genius! I didn''t expect Shennong to meet you today! To tell you the truth, I don''t know all about many things, but you said them one by one. Although I can''t verify whether these features I don''t know are true or false, other features you said are completely correct. You''re through! You should get the rosefinch feather! The prophecy of Nuwa was right Shennong was slightly excited, and his face was full of divine colors.


    As he spoke, he pointed to the ground. The floor cracked, and a piece of fire appeared. Twenty rosefinch plumes attached to a huge colorful plant appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded to Shennong gratefully, then went to the plant and reached for the rosefinch plume.


    Hoo


    All of a sudden, a golden shadow came and took away the rosefinch plumes.


    Shennong''s face was shocked and said angrily, "Yellow Emperor, what do you mean?"


    Qin Fei looked at the Golden Shadow. It was a tall and powerful man, with a crown on his head and a cloud on his feet. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and had incomparable dignity.


    Here comes the Yellow Emperor, one of the three emperors!


    The Yellow Emperor looked at Shennong arrogantly and said, "Shennong, you can''t give him the zhuqueling! He killed the general of our fairyland and hurt the king of Guangmu. He has committed a heinous crime. Now he must be judged by his own emperor! "


    Shennong glared at him and said, "enough! The king of Guangmu is full of nonsense and always likes to exaggerate things. Qin Fei is the one who can change the fairyland in Nuwa''s prophecy. Even you can''t move him! Bring it


    As he spoke, dozens of huge plants appeared in the hall. Long vines were shot out by electricity, and various kinds of mists were gushed out. These mists contained strong poisonous gas, which instantly enveloped the Yellow Emperor.


    Qin Fei didn''t do anything. Now he has Shennong''s help. He wants to see what the Yellow Emperor has.


    It can be seen that Shennong and the Yellow Emperor seem to be not friendly. After a word of discord, they started to work. It seems that there is something to see between the three emperors.


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor had been trapped by Shennong''s attack, and the vines wrapped around him like dragons, and the fog enveloped him. Even though Qin Fei was not afraid of poison, he felt dizzy.


    "Shennong, you still have this ability. You don''t make any progress. I''m really disappointed! Among the three emperors, you are the most incompetent The Yellow Emperor didn''t seem to be affected. His voice came from the gloomy fog. Then he saw a golden light burst, and the countless vines and mists were scattered and fragmented.The Yellow Emperor was born now. He looked at Shennong sarcastically and clapped it out. Suddenly, the storm surged, the voice of the mountain collapse and tsunami was overwhelming, and the whole temple was shaking violently.


    "Protect yourself with herbs!" Shennong gave a big drink, and countless plants emerged between heaven and earth to protect him. The Yellow Emperor clapped his hand and made a loud noise.


    Qin Fei squinted and saw that the cultivation of the Yellow Emperor was higher than that of Fuxi and Shennong, and he had the strength of small perfection. With this palm, the plants around Shennong were broken.


    "Well..."


    Shennong stepped back and stood in front of Qin Fei, staring at the Yellow Emperor coldly, and said: "Yellow Emperor, don''t bully others! Today, unless you kill me, you will never take Qin Fei away! "


    "Yes? Do you really think I can''t kill you? Don''t think you have the vitality of a hundred herbs to protect your body. If it wasn''t for the time, I would have killed you thousands of times! " Yellow Emperor disdains the way.


    "Yes? You should try it for me At this time, Fuxi''s voice sounded, and a diagram of eight trigrams appeared in front of Shennong, protecting him and Qin Fei.


    Standing in front of the eight trigrams, Fuxi looked at the Yellow Emperor and said, "Yellow Emperor, you, I and Shennong were called the three emperors of the fairyland. They were like brothers. You always cared about the safety of the world. Why did you become so cruel in the past thousand years? Fairyland has been made a mess by you. What do you want? Do you want to make a mess in the fairyland? "


    The Yellow Emperor seemed to have some scruples when he saw Fuxi. His eyes flashed and he hummed coldly: "who is as close as your brothers? This is just your wishful thinking! This emperor is the emperor of human beings. He is supported by hundreds of millions of people. Like you, one is just a pharmacist at the beginning, and the other is just one of the three emperors after making a gossip array. It''s just contempt for the dignity of this emperor! Now that you are here, let me try to see if you can break the eight trigrams array again! "


    As he spoke, he had already started, and the golden lights burst out, turning into a golden dragon, charging fiercely towards Fuxi.


    Fuxi rowed in front of him and quickly set up the eight trigrams array. No matter how hard Jinlong stormed, he could not break through. Instead, he was trapped in it and couldn''t make half an inch.


    "Look at the new magic skill of this emperor! This is specially for your eight diagrams array The Yellow Emperor drank deeply and made a seal with his hands. In the golden age, a powerful and terrifying beast appeared in the hall, which exuded a suffocating momentum. With one step, the hall trembled, and a violent hurricane appeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "It''s Chen!"


    Fuxi was shocked and looked at the giant beast. He waved repeatedly in front of him and formed a nine nine eight diagrams array, overlapping the space in front of him.


    Chen Chen moved and stepped out. The eight trigrams array broke up and disappeared layer by layer, which could not be stopped.


    Fuxi said to Shennong, "take Qin Fei with you and tell Sanqing Daozu that the yellow emperor doesn''t dare to find Sanqing!"


    Shennong is not wordy, told a careful, to pull Qin Fei.


    But Qin Fei didn''t follow him. Instead, he appeared in front of Fu Xi with a twinkle and said with a smile, "I''ll try my eight trigrams array to see if he can break it!"


    As he spoke, he set up a Bagua array in front of him according to his understanding. He saw that the stars were shining, and the unparalleled power came out, which was stronger than the Bagua array set up by Fuxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    As soon as Qin Fei''s eight trigrams came out, he was in front of Chen who was about to step down.


    The Yellow Emperor showed his disdain and said sarcastically, "if you don''t have enough hair, you dare to move the door in front of the Emperor..."


    However, before he finished his words, he was stunned. He saw Chen Hu disappear in the Eight Diagrams array. Instead of breaking the array as he thought, he was trapped in it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that''s all. Have you exhausted your strength?" Qin Fei smiles, claps his hands and looks at the Yellow Emperor jokingly.


    Shennong and Fuxi were surprised to see how strong he was. They knew very well that the Eight Trigram array could never be stopped. Now that he was gone, there was only one possibility. Qin Fei''s Eight Trigram array attainments were now above Fuxi, or Qin Fei''s actual strength was above Huangdi and Fuxi.


    Qin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. They can''t see the specific accomplishments, but now they understand that he has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Boy, it seems that the emperor underestimated you! Die for the emperor The Yellow Emperor couldn''t recognize that Qin Fei was teasing himself. He drank angrily and sealed the secret again. Hula, dozens of ferocious beasts appeared in the hall and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked at it indifferently. The eight trigrams array turned, and the stars came down from the sky and hid in the eight trigrams array.


    "I see. He is based on the stars. That''s why he has such terrible power! I''ve always been based on the sky and earth in the blue continent. It''s just a sea of sand in the universe, but he''s using countless stars to increase his power more than a hundred times! " Fuxi exclaimed.


    Each star is comparable to that of the blue continent. At this time, Qin Fei was based on thousands of stars, and his power naturally increased in multiples. It was impossible for the Yellow Emperor to beat him.


    With this alone, Qin Fei has been in an invincible position.


    "Asshole! What are you doing outside? Get him for me At this time, the Yellow Emperor roared angrily, and a group of golden warriors poured in outside the hall to surround Qin Fei.


    These golden warriors all had the power of illusory state or false perfect state. Fuxi was shocked and said angrily, "do you want to create or rebel?"


    He is one of the three emperors and has the power to command the immortals in the fairyland. These golden warriors have to step down in front of him.


    This time, however, it was different. The golden warriors were not moved at all. Instead, they looked at the Yellow Emperor and waited for his orders.


    "Fuxi, don''t dream!" While attacking Qin Fei''s eight trigrams array, the Yellow Emperor sneered: "can''t you see that these people are loyal to the emperor? You call the three emperors in vain, but you don''t care to manage the fairyland. All things are done by the emperor. Of course, they only recognize the emperor and won''t recognize you! "


    Fuxi said angrily, "what on earth do you want to do that?"


    "What do you mean? I have no selfish intention. I just want to do my best to manage the fairyland for Sanqing Daozu. For example, you only know how to study the useless grass and the damned eight trigrams array all the time. What do you say is that you want to benefit the world and create a fart blessing? Fairyland has no time to manage. What else can you do? " The Yellow Emperor laughed, and then gave a cold order to the Jinjia Warrior: "stop them, others will catch Qin Fei and break his gossip circle!"


    "Yes, sir The Jinjia warriors were ordered to stop Fuxi and Shennong, and the remaining hundreds rushed to qinfei.


    Qin Fei sneered: "do you think you are the only one with help?"


    The words fall, Taotie and others appear in the palace, without saying a word to move.


    The four masters of xiaoyuanmanjing make a decision. The golden warriors are beaten by Taotie one after another. They can''t get up, only cry.


    The Yellow Emperor was so surprised that he knew that nothing could be done, so he wanted to escape, but he was stopped by Taotie.


    Taotie cracked his mouth and gave him a smile, "Xiao Biao, where are you going? Dare to touch my young master, I will let you know why the flowers are so red! "


    Words fall, he a catch Yellow Emperor, mercilessly beat in his chest.


    Wow


    The Yellow Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Taotie in horror. It was so strong that the black man''s strength was far above himself.


    Taotie fist one after another hit on the Yellow Emperor''s chest, straight beat him straight waist, embarrassed kneeling on the ground.


    The Yellow Emperor was tough. Although he was beaten all the time, he didn''t hum. Even when he knelt down, he struggled to stand up and never gave in.


    His face was full of ferocity, staring at Taotie viciously, and his eyes seemed to want to eat each other raw.


    "Enough! Stop it all


    At this time, there was an ethereal voice in the temple, like in the sky or in the ear. A strong breath enveloped the temple. When Shennong and Fuxi heard the voice, their faces changed dramatically, and they said in a hurry and respectful way: "I''d like to see the holy God of the Qing Dynasty!"


    At this time, the Yellow Emperor was glad to hear that the Savior had arrived.


    Taotie doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t pay attention to Lingbao Tianzun.


    "I said enough!" The voice became angry, and a mirror suddenly emerged from the void and stopped in front of Taotie''s fist.Bang!


    Taotie smashed his fist on the seemingly fragile mirror, but it made a thunderous noise. His face changed and he stepped back ten steps. Blood flowed from his fist and looked at the mirror in horror.


    The pupil in Qin Fei''s eyes shrinks. It''s a powerful defense. The mirror actually hurt Taotie. It''s xiaoyuanman''s quadruple power. How abnormal is the mirror?


    The most important thing is how powerful is the Heavenly God?


    "Shua!"


    Qin Fei stepped forward and smashed his fist at the mirror. The strength of the wave was higher than that of the mirror, increasing in multiples.


    Bang!


    He followed in the same way, his fists bleeding, but the mirror was all right.


    "What a bold boy! I told you to stop, and you dare to resist!" The voice sounded again, full of anger.


    I saw the mirror flash, in the mirror even shot a foot long blue sword, stabbing toward Qin Fei''s chest.


    The murderous spirit is rippling on the sharp sword, and the other side has already killed.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. The Lingbao Tianzun was so overbearing that he killed him as soon as he came.


    Then Fuxi suddenly rushed forward, stood in front of Qin Fei and said to the void, "heaven, I beg your mercy! Qin Fei is the prophet of Nuwa, so he can''t be killed! "


    With his move, the sharp sword stopped stabbing Qin Fei in the air. Qin Fei felt that his vest was cold and drenched with cold sweat. What a terrible feeling. The breath of the sharp sword just now made him feel the threat of death that he had not felt for a long time.


    This kind of feeling is so real, as if the God of death is in front of us. The sword is the artifact in the hand of the God of death. This is the only time Qin Fei has felt so strong since he cultivated the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    He really can''t imagine that if that Lingbao Tianzun really killed himself regardless of Fuxi''s obstruction, he would really succeed. At this moment, he found that he was not invincible, and there were many stronger people than himself.


    "Fuxi, you let me down!" At last, all kinds of magic weapons and swords appeared in front of the people, and each of them had a white beard and a magic weapon.


    He looked at Qin Fei fiercely and said: "boy, you have a lot of courage to disobey my orders! You have committed a capital crime by doing wrong in the fairyland and disturbing the rules of the fairyland! "


    His appearance completely shocked Qin Fei. It''s a powerful breath. It''s just a mirage, far less powerful than his real body. But it''s enough to make his mind in chaos. Satan and Jiang Tian on one side are directly on the ground, and they are suppressed to speechless. Taotie and Shengchi shenzun are dignified, and they are very afraid of this person.


    Qin Fei surmises that the breath of this illusion has reached the Ninth level of small perfection, so the real body is likely to be in the state of great fullness.


    I didn''t think there was a strong opponent in the blue continent. Who knew that now I met such a powerful opponent, Lingbao Tianzun of Shangqing Dynasty, who is absolutely the strongest opponent Qin Fei has ever met face to face!


    But under the power, it does not mean that he will give in. This Lingbao Tianzun said such words, which made him feel unhappy.


    "Tianzun, you are wrong! Since you have great powers, you must have known what happened here. The Yellow Emperor did it first. He not only injured master Shennong, but also broke master Fuxi''s eight trigrams array. How could he dare to attack the three emperors? And he''s raving, don''t you know? Or do you pretend you don''t know? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Qin Fei was not happy with the way of dealing with the affairs of Lingbao Tianzun. Since he was so powerful, he must have known about the affairs in the palace. However, he did not care when the Yellow Emperor pressed Shennong and Fuxi. Now that he saw that the Yellow Emperor was going to suffer a loss, he immediately jumped out to stop him. What''s the reason?


    "Well! It''s not your turn to teach me how to do it! If you are disrespectful to the Yellow Emperor, you are not good at the fairyland. You are an alien. You should be punished! Shennong and Fuxi listen to the order. I now order you to take him down. If you disobey, you will be punished with one crime! " The majesty of the order.


    Shennong and Fuxi did not expect Lingbao Tianzun to issue such an order, which made them in a dilemma. On this side, Lingbao Tianzun, one of Sanqing, was their immediate superior. The consequences of disobeying the order were very serious, but on the other side, Qin Fei, the man predicted by Nuwa, would change the future of the fairyland.


    It makes them wonder what to do.


    Qin Fei laughs, stares at Lingbao Tianzun coldly, and says: "you are very mean. You call Sanqing in vain. It''s a big joke that fairyland is in charge of you! Why do you have to force them? Don''t you just want to take brother? If you have the ability, do it yourself


    There was a flash of surprise in Lingbao Tianzun''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would fight against him.


    It''s contempt, it''s an affront to his authority.


    He laughed wildly, "ha ha, such a arrogant and ignorant boy, I will help you. If you can take my move, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    "You said it! Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense Qin Fei sneered and was ready to fight.


    He was surrounded by stars, and a sea of stars appeared above his head. The stars gathered in the sea, forming a powerful colorful dragon, roaring up to the sky and roaring like thunder.


    Qin Fei doesn''t trust him. He takes out all he can use. The Xuanling Ding protects his whole body. The star God armor emerges. The golden little dragon hovers on the armor. The star sword is in his hand, gathering energy. The other hand is holding Ruyi golden cudgel, waiting for him.


    He is not sure of the blow of the strong man in the great circle, but he must resist it.


    The plumes of the rosefinch rush out of the body one after another, releasing the open fire of the rosefinch, and the temperature rises abruptly, just like a volcanic purgatory.


    In addition to Lingbao Tianzun, other people retreated quickly. The Yellow Emperor was shocked. He found that with his own ability, he could not even resist the fire of rosefinch, which made him afraid. If Qin Fei had dealt with him with this fire just now, he would have fallen.


    Shennong and Fuxi found out at this time how powerful Qin Fei was. The three emperors had no proud capital in front of him.


    But Lingbao Tianzun did not move. He looked at Qin Fei scornfully and said with a sneer, "although Zhuque''s open fire is strong, your own strength is too weak to give full play to its due strength! It can only be invincible in the same realm! "


    "Yes? Come on, then Qin Fei said coldly.


    Lingbao Tianzun moved, but it was only a slight point. The mirror rushed out, rose against the wind, and turned into Zhang Yu. A surging and mysterious breath rushed out of the mirror. Under the light of the mirror, the rosefinch fire suddenly solidified, as if it was frozen. Of course, there was no burning sensation.


    Then Qin Fei found that the stars all around him had stopped running, as if they were limited by time and space. The smell of the sea of stars on his head dropped sharply, and the holy dragon in the sky was roaring, but he couldn''t move for half a minute, so he couldn''t exert his power at all.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He was very clear that it was not the inability of the mysterious Qi of the stars or the holy dragon of the stars, but his own realm was too low. No matter how powerful the magic weapon was, he could not really play its due ability without the matching strength.


    Lingbao Tianzun is right. He is still a master who looks down on Da Yuanman. Under the pressure of absolute realm, any means seems insignificant.


    His whole body was fixed in front of the mirror, the star knife could not be wielded, and the Ruyi golden cudgel could not exert its ability.


    The mirror was like death''s death charm, which made him sweat and feel powerless.


    In fact, the grade of that mirror is not as good as anything on Qin Fei, but it releases a great power in the hands of Lingbao Tianzun. This is the gap in realm, which is insurmountable.


    "Death Lingbao Tianzun drinks coldly. A sharp sword appears again in the mirror and stabs Qin Fei in the chest.


    "Let go, young master!" After they were struck by lightning, Chi Zun''s face turned red, and his body turned red.


    Satan hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether it was better to go up or to avoid. Finally, he bit his teeth, released his blood, and rushed to Lingbao Tianzun. He had taken Qin Fei''s pills, and knew that if Qin Fei died, he could not live, so he had to fight.


    However, his attack was useless at all. His strength was lower than Taotie''s. Lingbao Tianzun didn''t even look at him. Just a cold hum made his chest stuffy. He spat out a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help flying back.Jiang Tian didn''t move. His eyes turned and he didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, the sharp sword was less than half a foot away from Qin Fei, and it was about to pierce his chest. Blood splashed three feet and dyed the earth red.


    All of a sudden, there was a buzzing sound from the plumes of rosefinch. A total of 52 plumes of rosefinch suddenly formed the mirage of rosefinch. The flame of rosefinch suddenly flourished, and it broke away the shackles and enveloped the sword.


    The sword whines in the terrible fire. It is unbearable and shows signs of being refined.


    Lingbao Tianzun was surprised. He didn''t expect that zhuqueling would be in trouble at this time.


    Boom!


    The flame is full of emptiness, the sword is burned to ashes, and the rosefinch''s open fire rolls back towards the mirror.


    The mysterious atmosphere released by the mirror can no longer be limited. Lingbao Tianzun takes back the mirror in a hurry. The golden light in his hand flashes. A magic weapon on his waist appears in his hand. He shakes it in the air and turns it into a chill. Suddenly, the temperature in the hall drops sharply, and snow-white frost is spread everywhere.


    "Extreme Yin ice cone!" Shennong exclaimed, shocked by the object in Lingbao Tianzun''s hand.


    It was like an ice cone, sending out a bone chilling air. The rosefinch''s open fire collided with the cold air, instantly castrated and blocked, forming a sticky situation.


    "Tianzun, the move has passed!" Fu Xi reminds a way.


    Lingbao Tianzun said only one move. This is the second move. He should stop.


    But Lingbao Tianzun sneered: "it''s true that his move has passed, but he dares to attack me with rosefinch fire. It''s the war he started. How can I allow him to fool around? It''s all his fault! Now that the agreement has been voided, since he wants to die, I will help him! "


    Shameless and despicable!


    Lingbao Tianzun''s words made Qin Fei sneer. It was shameless.


    Qin Fei, of course, could not wait to die. With a cold hum, he suddenly turned into five elements and attacked Lingbao Tianzun.


    Qin Fei''s five powers are different from each other. His power is greatly increased and his momentum is extraordinary.


    However, Lingbao Tianzun was not flustered. Although Qin Fei''s fighting power was greatly increased when he was divided into five, his strength was much weaker than him. One to five, he was still not worried, and he was quite relaxed.


    With a wave of Lingbao Tianzun''s hand, countless magic weapons hanging on his body soared into the sky and turned into attacks, drowning Qin Fei''s five bodies.


    However, he completely underestimated the ability of the martial arts practitioners. Although each of them was lower than him, Qin Fei was not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. He was the descendant of the stars. He had the most powerful power of the stars in the universe, and he also cultivated the star sky and holy dragon. The spirit treasure heaven would never understand what it represented.


    Boom!


    The dome of Shennong Temple suddenly burst open, countless stars turned into meteors and fell down, blocking the magic weapons of Lingbao Tianzun one after another.


    "It''s your turn!" Qin Fei gave a deep drink. The sun, the moon and the stars flashed in his eyes. With the sun in his left hand and the bright moon in his right hand, he leaped high and rushed towards Lingbao Tianzun.


    The other four parts blocked all the retreats of Lingbao Tianzun. It was a fatal blow. It was inevitable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Lingbao Tianzun felt that the heaven and earth were full of irresistible power. The universe and the stars were the source of all power. No matter what power, under this energy, it was as small as a mole ant.


    But


    Qin Fei''s strength is placed here. His realm is much lower than that of Lingbao Tianzun, which can''t make up for the deficiency.


    Lingbao Tianzun straightened up, drank deeply, showed a dignified expression, stepped out step by step, between heaven and earth, the whole world was dark, covered the sky, so that the stars could not be scattered, Qin Fei''s breath was instant.


    He raised his head and looked out through the top of the hall. He saw a huge umbrella blocking the sky and the stars.


    Shennong''s surprised voice said: "this is the life weapon of Lingbao Tianzun, which can block any power. Only when his cultivation is stronger than him can he crack it!"


    Qin Fei''s cultivation is much different from that of Lingbao Tianzun. This umbrella directly obscures his source of strength, and he can''t compete with Lingbao Tianzun only by his internal strength!


    Boom!


    Lingbao Tianzun moves and disappears in the blink of an eye. Qin Fei quickly throws out the sun and moon in his hand to suppress it. However, Lingbao Tianzun''s speed is too fast. The attack of the sun and moon has lost its target and has no effect at all.


    At the same time, his four parts fell out one after another with a groan, and all of them were seriously injured. Qin Fei hurried back, and Lingbao Tianzun''s fist swept past an inch in front of his face.


    Qin feiqiang''s face flushed as he pressed the rolling blood in his chest. He was injured separately. He also suffered a heavy injury, and his strength dropped rapidly.


    Da Yuan man Jing master is too strong. He is not his opponent at all.


    Is it going to fall here today?


    The Yellow Emperor sneered, while Shennong and Fuxi were worried. They stepped forward two steps, stopped in front of him and said to Lingbao Tianzun, "Tianzun, please take the overall situation into consideration, he can''t kill you!"


    "Get out of here!" Lingbao Tianzun gave a cold drink. With a wave of his sleeve, a spirit swept out, forcing Shennong and Fuxi to one side.


    He looked at Qin Fei fiercely. As soon as he lifted his hand, a long golden gun appeared in the void, carrying the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, stabbing at Qin Fei''s chest.


    Qin Fei has no power to fight back at the moment. Zhuqueling has been suppressed by Lingbao Tianzun and has already returned to his body. He has no confidence to resist the attack of the other side only by XingKong Shenkai and Xiaolong.


    "Young master..."


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun scream fiercely. Their eyes are angry. They want to save Qin Fei, but they are suppressed by Lingbao Tianzun and can''t act at all.


    Both Shennong and Fuxi were sad. Qin Fei couldn''t resist the attack of Lingbao Tianzun. This time, he couldn''t be saved.


    Yellow Emperor''s face has shown a victory smile, eyes full of color.


    Qin Fei sighed that death was so close.


    At this moment, the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand suddenly hummed and roared, shaking violently, which made him unable to hold it. He broke away from his palm and shot it with a roar.


    "Lingbao, you are shameless. Can you kill the person chosen by my grandson?" A burst of thunder came from the void. A big hairy hand seized Ruyi golden cudgel and gently picked it to break the long gun into two pieces.


    Lingbao Tianzun''s face changed greatly. He quickly retreated and fell a hundred meters away before stopping.


    Boom!


    A thin hairy man in purple gold armor appears in front of Qin Fei. Ruyi''s golden cudgel is casually put on his shoulder. He behaves like a monkey, but it exudes irresistible majesty.


    Looking at his back, Qin Fei was tall and mighty. Although he was thin, he stood like a huge mountain, which gave him a sense of peace of mind. It seemed that as long as he was here, the world would be calm and there would be no crisis.


    When Shennong and Fuxi saw the Maoren, they were ecstatic. However, when Huangdi and others saw him, they stepped back involuntarily. They looked very frightened, as if they had seen a killing God.


    Qin Fei looks at him and his identity is ready to come out.


    "Dasheng, it''s a matter of the fairyland. Now you are the conquering Buddha in the Buddhist world. You shouldn''t interfere in this matter!" Lingbao Tianzun spoke the truth rarely.


    "Ha My grandson will take care of whoever he wants to take care of. I''ll take care of the affairs in the Buddhist world. I don''t want to take care of the affairs in the fairyland. But this boy is the one chosen by my grandson. I''ll take care of him. If you dare to kill him today, my grandson won''t make it difficult for you. Break your arm, leave your umbrella behind, and go away! " Maoren laughs and doesn''t care.


    "You that ''s going too far! Look at my magic weapon Lingbao Tianzun was angry and threw the mirror at Maoren.


    Hairy smile, Ruyi golden cudgel in his hands a flexible pick, and then stabbed the mirror.


    Crackle


    Qin Fei''s helpless mirror was easily smashed in front of the Maoren. Lingbao Tianzun spat out a mouthful of blood, stepped back three steps, and waved his hands in anger. All kinds of magic weapons on his body suddenly hit the Maoren like raindrops. All kinds of light filled the heaven and earth, and the fury of destruction swept the sky.Maoren was not afraid. He slowly threw Ruyi golden cudgel into the air. In an instant, thousands of cudgel shadows appeared and hit those magic weapons one by one. They were broken one by one.


    Lingbao Tianzun was so scared that he vomited blood and his eyes were red.


    "Lao Er, you can use all the magic weapons you have. You are called Lingbao Tianzun, one of the three Qing Dynasties. These are not the only ones, are you?" Maoren smiles and looks at each other.


    "Well! You are cruel today! We''ll do it another day! " Lingbao Tianzun snorted coldly, turned around and shot away. Obviously, he did not dare to fight Maoren.


    "My grandson said, leave one arm and the umbrella The Maoist yelled, like thunder rolling, and caught up with Lingbao Tianzun. With a clean swing, Lingbao Tianzun screamed, his right arm fell off, blood gushed, and then left in a panic. The "umbrella" also became smaller and turned into a golden light and fell into Maoren''s hands.


    "Shameless old man, let you go today!" Hairy disdain way, looking back at the Yellow Emperor and others, said: "an Laosun not to big bully small, you kneel kowtow to admit your mistake, and then break your right arm roll it!"


    The Yellow Emperor and others did not dare to neglect and hastened to do so.


    Maoren calmly accepted their kneeling, scratching their ears and gills with joy, full of monkey shape.


    "Hey, hey, you are very obedient. Get out of here!" He waited for everyone to finish their work. With a wave of Ruyi''s golden cudgel, he told them to go away.


    The Yellow Emperor got up and wanted to leave, but the Maoren stopped him with a stick. Two golden lights burst out from his red eyes and swept the Yellow Emperor. Haha, he laughed: "if you want to make trouble in the fairyland, my grandson will never let you go!"


    Yellow Emperor hastily sincere way: "great saint rest assured, I will not!"


    "Go away!" The hairy person disdains a way.


    The Yellow Emperor left in a panic. Shennong and Fuxi came to the ceremony in a hurry and said, "great sage, thank you for coming, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable today."


    "Come on, my grandson doesn''t like empty ceremony. You all step down. I have something to talk about with this boy!" Maoren said with a smile.


    After Shennong and Fuxi went down, Qin Fei looked at the Maoren and said respectfully, "you must be the great sage of Qi Tian, who is known as the first God of war in the fairyland! I''m very polite


    "Oh, my grandson has said that he doesn''t like empty ceremony! Get up quickly. I escaped from the Buddhist world. I can only hide from the old son of the Tathagata for an hour. To make a long story short, you haven''t understood the secret of Ruyi golden cudgel. This is my grandson''s mental skill. You can master it completely after you concentrate on it! Remember, there''s a big problem in fairyland, only you can solve it Qi Tian Da Sheng shoots a golden light from his finger and hides it in Qin Fei''s body. Then he returns Ruyi''s golden cudgel to him and disappears as soon as he flashes.


    Qin Fei looked at the void, and his eyes showed the color of worship. The reputation of the great sage of Qi Tian has been legendary in the mortal world. When he saw the book about the deeds of the great sage of Qi Tian in the library, he had a strong impulse to see him at that time. Now he saw it, but he felt that he was stronger and more mysterious. Such a character is the real hero and worthy of his worship.


    The great sage of Qi Tian comes and goes faster. After Qin Fei has thoroughly understood the mental skills he left behind, Ruyi golden cudgel can finally master it skillfully. In the face of Lingbao Tianzun, Ruyi golden cudgel may not be an opponent in the realm, but if you fight for the magic weapon, Ruyi golden cudgel will always prevail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Young master, who is the hairy monkey? It''s too strong to beat the bastard Lingbao Tianzun! It''s so refreshing


    Taotie came over. Qi Tian Da Sheng was here just now. He didn''t dare to approach. Now he has the courage.


    Holy pool God Zun also came, a face of curiosity.


    "I told you to read more! Qi Tian Da Sheng doesn''t know? Let''s go back to the brain by ourselves! I''m too lazy to talk to you. " Qin Fei stares at them.


    "Yes, I listen to you, young master. Tell me who he is." Taotie''s eyes full of curiosity and the battle of Qi Tian Da Sheng made him have a strong sense of worship. Such a strong man deserves everyone''s respect.


    Qin Fei said in a low voice: "he is my target! In the most popular words of China and summer, it''s my idol! He''s a real hero


    "Brother Qin!"


    At this time, Shennong and Fuxi came in and looked at him with concern, with apology in their eyes.


    Qin Fei knew what they were sorry for and said, "thank you for your help. You''ve tried your best!"


    Then he was puzzled and said, "two elders, I don''t know about one thing. I have read the mythological biographies about the fairyland in China and Xia. The three emperors are models of loyalty and benevolence. There are many records about the Yellow Emperor. Why is it so different from the legend when I see the Yellow Emperor today?"


    After hearing his words, Shennong and Fuxi both showed a touch of sadness. Fuxi sighed and said, "brother Qin, before the Yellow Emperor, we were our best brothers. We are devoted to each other and depend on each other for good and evil, but everything has changed since an accident five hundred years ago."


    "Five hundred years ago, the evil way was rampant and invaded the fairyland. Because the evil way had internal reasons, the fairyland suffered the most intense war since Qi Tian Da Sheng. The war lasted for 50 years, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. At that time, both the three Qing and the three emperors participated in the war. Chiyou, the evil Lord, had boundless power, fought against the three Qing and the three emperors and was unbeaten. Finally, the primitive emperor and the moral emperor Chi you was defeated when he caught his wife. However, Chi You''s wife killed herself in order not to drag him down, which led to Chi You''s demonic nature and self explosion. At that time, the Yellow Emperor was closest to him and was seriously injured. Since he was well injured, he has become what he is now. We don''t know why. But we are brothers after all. We tolerate him everywhere because of his injury We gave him all the best resources of the fairyland for cultivation. But now it''s like this. His strength is far above us. Even if we want to stop him, we can''t do it. In the Sanqing Dynasty, the primitive heaven and the moral heaven are closed. Only the Lingbao heaven controls the fairyland Trivia. They are both masters and disciples. Now the fairyland can be said to be controlled by them, Shennong and I In fact, the reputation of the three emperors is dead in name! "


    At this point, Fuxi and Shennong sighed at the same time, grieving for the change of the Yellow Emperor.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "Chiyou is so powerful. Sanqing is not his opponent."


    "He was one of the ancient witches. It''s not surprising that he has this ability. Ah, this is a thing of the past. Let''s not mention it!" Fuxi road.


    "No! As soon as the Yellow Emperor left, he took the rosefinch plume with him. The great sage forgot to ask him to hand it in! " Taotie suddenly thought of something and screamed.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "I''ll go and ask for it myself! By the way, I''ll take the rosefinch plume from the Yellow Emperor as well! "


    The Yellow Emperor is not his opponent. Now Lingbao Tianzun is injured again, and no one can stop Qin Fei.


    "Brother Qin, we don''t blame the Yellow Emperor for his mistakes. Don''t hurt him!" Shennong is in a hurry.


    Fuxi echoed: "yes, although he has changed a lot now, it is likely that he was injured at the beginning. On the day of the reopening of chaos 33, we will ask Nuwa to have a look. Maybe he can recover. We will apologize for what he did before, and hope you don''t embarrass him!"


    Qin Fei nodded, and the affection of the three emperors still existed in the hearts of Shennong and Fuxi. Since they said so, the Yellow Emperor was not in a dilemma, as long as he took the zhuqueling.


    The party rushed to the Yellow Emperor''s temple and saw the Yellow Emperor. The broken right arm was as good as before. When they saw Qin Fei coming, they didn''t make a fuss. They simply handed over all the zhuqueling and kept saying that they would never fight against Qin Fei again.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care whether his words are true or false. Anyway, he won''t get involved with him in the future, so he leaves.


    After they left, the Yellow Emperor''s gentle face changed, and he turned and flew to Lingbao Tianzun''s palace.


    Lingbao Tianzun''s wound has been healed, but he regrets that his magic weapon has been destroyed. When he saw the Yellow Emperor, he just yelled: "what did you do? Who can''t be provoked? It''s better to provoke that boy. Now that we''ve finished, we''ve lost our foundation. How can we plan big things in the future? "


    The Yellow Emperor waited until he had finished scolding, then he flattered and said with a smile, "master, calm down, this matter is not over! The great sage of Qi Tian is powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, was he pressed by the Tathagata at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for hundreds of years? He''s not a problem at all


    Lingbao Tianzun looked at him and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Master, the fairyland must be ours! Yuqing primitive heaven, Taiqing moral heaven, they are mediocre generation, only master you are worthy to be the real master of the fairyland! Although the great sage of Qi Tian is strong, he is the conquering Buddha in the Buddhist world and has no right to interfere in the affairs of the fairyland. You can protest and condemn the Buddha Buddha, saying that they interfere in the internal and political affairs of the fairyland. At that time, the old man of the Buddha will show his determination not to interfere in the fairyland, so as to suppress the great sage of Qi Tian and prevent him from interfering in the affairs of the fairyland. At that time, no one in the fairyland will be your opponent It''s too late The Yellow Emperor said with a smile."Not as beautiful as you said! As soon as the ancient great gods know that we are doing this, they will step in! " Lingbao Tianzun worried, but he was still moved by the Yellow Emperor''s blueprint.


    The Yellow Emperor said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, chaos thirty-three heaven hasn''t given God''s orders for tens of thousands of years. I guess they must be in a state of deep cultivation. I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. There''s no movement there. Everything is as usual! As long as we seize the time to control the fairyland, even if the ancient gods know that things are settled, they will not say anything more. Instead, they will push the boat with the current and let you unify the fairyland! "


    Lingbao Tianzun listened to what he said, nodded solemnly and said: "OK, let''s fight for it! The primitive God and the moral God joined hands to kill my daughter. When I took charge of the fairyland, it was time for them to pay for their lives! "


    At this point, it seems to recall his sad past, a burst of lament, painful appearance.


    The Yellow Emperor took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "master, we have to hurry up. Qin Fei has collected 76 Zhuque plumes. If he gets another 90 from Sanqing, he can merge 166 Zhuque plumes. At that time, we will be late if we disturb the goddess Nuwa!"


    "You''re right! He must be stopped! I will go to the Buddha kingdom to see the Tathagata immediately and ask him to suppress the great sage of Qi Tian! " Lingbao Tianzun made a quick decision, and then he got up to go to the Buddhist world. He was flustered at the thought that when Qin Fei got together, zhuqueling would disturb the goddess Nuwa. Once the goddess Nuwa came to the fairyland, who would dare to make trouble? Then he will not be able to avenge his daughter.


    The Yellow Emperor sent him to the Buddha world with a sneer. He knew that Lingbao Tianzun would be moved. He was in charge of the fairyland more quickly than he was. In those days, Lingbao Tianzun had a daughter who looked like the Pearl in her hand. She loved her so much that she did what she wanted. As a result, she fell in love with Chi you, the master of the magic way, and colluded with the magic way to attack the fairyland. Finally, she committed suicide in Lingbao Tianzun In front of you, Lingbao Tianzun hated this matter all the time, and was full of hatred for the fairyland.


    With cold eyes, he went back to his palace, walked to a wall, stepped towards the wall, but he was swallowed by the wall and appeared in a sea of blood.


    There are huge waves of blood in the sea of blood, and countless faces of terror emerge in the waves. Seeing his arrival, they all show their ecstatic colors.


    "Don''t worry, we will make a comeback soon!" The Yellow Emperor yelled at the sea of blood, two lines of tears in his eyes, and his voice choked: "glass You must watch carefully. I will take revenge for you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The rest of zhuqueling are in Sanqing temple. Qin Fei first came to the original Heaven Temple, but he didn''t see the original heaven himself. He was practicing in seclusion, but he had already made preparations. A Taoist boy met him and Fuxi and took them to a common secret room.


    The Taoist child, who looked like a child, said indifferently, "this is the place designated by heaven. This gentleman can enter by himself. Whether he can get the zhuqueling depends on your nature!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    "What does that mean? No manners at all! What attitude Taotie stares at daotong''s back and says something dissatisfied.


    Fuxi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t speak ill of him! He is our elder martial brother, and his temperament is always like this. Even in the face of our three emperors, he never smiles. He is practicing a cold way. "


    "Cold way? How strange Taotie curls his mouth. After Qin Fei has been with him for so long, he will always be affected. When he expresses his dissatisfaction, he also likes to curl his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother? Is he still practicing before you Looking at the stone room for a long time, Qin Fei takes back his eyes and asks curiously.


    "Long time ago! Don''t look at his appearance. He looks like he''s only a teenager. In fact, he''s been practicing for 100000 years. He''s a real senior, and his strength is not inferior to ours! Under the throne of heaven, there is almost nothing lower than our accomplishments! " Fuxi looked very serious. He was worried that Taotie would cause trouble to anyone in Tianzun Temple regardless of their importance.


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise. NIMA, it turns out that this child is a monster who has been around for 100000 years. It''s really a man who can''t judge his appearance.


    There is no need to frown at the stone room. Why does he want to go into the stone room? The boy left without making it clear.


    "Come on, there''s no way to the stone room. How can you get in? I''ll help you break him Taotie also found out the difference of the stone room. He yelled and rolled up his sleeves.


    Shengchi shenzun stopped him and said with a smile: "don''t be rash! Young master has his own way


    Fuxi then said: "the stone room is unbreakable. It''s the magic weapon of the original heaven. Wuwang stone is made of a whole piece of stone. If you want to go in, you need to find out the flaw. But as far as I know, only the great sage of Qi Tian found out the flaw and went in!"


    "Isn''t that easy? There is nothing unbreakable in the world! I''ll get rid of it Satan raised his neck and said, he doesn''t believe it. Is it more powerful than his crystal sarcophagus in hell?


    Jiang Tian didn''t speak. He stood by and stared at the stone room. This guy seldom spoke since he came to fairyland.


    Shennong said with a smile: "you can''t break it by force. My master is a person who likes to study the secret techniques of institutions. He likes to let people use their brains most. This Wuwang stone is specially made by his old man to let us exercise our brains and wisdom!"


    "Your master? Is the original God your master Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Yes, he is my master, and Fuxi is a disciple of the moral God!" Shennong nodded.


    "Since you are his disciple, you should know how to crack it?" Taotie thief said with a smile.


    Shennong glanced at him, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "I don''t know. I''m stupid. I''m the dumbest disciple under the master''s seat. I don''t like to use my brain. I just like to experience it myself!"


    Qin Fanran didn''t like the herbal medicine when he was killed. Otherwise, people would not like it


    "What do you think you''ve learned?" Since Shennong has experienced it, Qin Fei will not miss any chance.


    There was a wry smile on Shennong''s face: "I have some experience, but the master told me that no one is allowed to tell the situation in Wuwang stone. I can only understand it myself, so I can''t help you!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips. This primitive God is really old-fashioned, but now he is quite curious. What''s the secret in this Wuwang stone? Can''t it be spread?


    He didn''t ask any more questions. When he came to the stone room, his divine consciousness extended out and tried to observe the situation inside through the stone wall. However, he failed. Wuwang stone completely isolated his divine consciousness. When he came into contact with it, he could not see anything, but was directly forced back into his body by a mysterious and powerful force.


    He reached out and touched the stone wall. The stone looked cold, but it gave off a warm touch. It was like skin. It was even elastic and sank into an inch.


    As soon as he was happy, he wanted to cross the stone wall, but he could only advance an inch and was blocked out.


    You can''t get in the front.


    He jumped up and wanted to fly to the top to see if there was any place to go.


    The Wuwang stone looks only two feet high, but when he flies, something strange happens.


    It actually became higher with his flying height, and he couldn''t see the top all the time. When he flew to ten feet, the top would be eleven feet, and he couldn''t see the top all the time. When he flew to one hundred feet, it was the same.


    He frowned and fell to the ground. He was very surprised that the magic weapon of the primitive God was terrible. With his speed, the wuwuwushi could always be a little higher than him."Young master, what''s the matter with you? Why do you think you''re going to fly to the top and stop? " Looking at him curiously and suspiciously.


    When Qin Fei heard the words, he said, "do you mean that I have been wandering about two feet?"


    "Yes! Why don''t you keep flying up? " Taotie nodded.


    "Don''t you see that stone chamber rising with it?" Qin Fei said.


    "Young master, you''re joking. It''s a dead thing. How can it go up with it?" Taotie cracked his mouth with a smile.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he found the key to the problem. The stone chamber didn''t rise with it, but something affected his vision, which led to such an illusion.


    Since there is something blocking him to the top, there must be a secret at the top. Maybe the entrance is at the top.


    Now just think of a way to get rid of what interferes with his consciousness.


    He carefully looked for the stone wall, and did not let go of any details.


    However, he looked for a long time, and finally found nothing. Everything was normal, and he could not see any problems.


    But it didn''t stop him. He flew up again and made the most of his speed, rushing towards the top like lightning.


    When he was about to reach the top, he had a sudden meal. A golden light suddenly flashed at the corner of the stone wall. He was about to release some power, and disappeared with his sudden meal.


    That''s it!


    Qin Fei a joy, flying to the golden flash, a direction.


    There must be an array here.


    However, when the wall fell into an inch and could not move any more, he was disappointed to withdraw the attack. There was no array. It was no different from other places.


    On the ground, Fuxi watched Qin Fei looking for flaws there, looked at Shennong with a smile, and said, "how much time did you spend at the beginning?"


    "It took three months to find the first array!" Shennong''s face is full of memories and some feelings.


    "Three months? It seems that we have to wait! " Fuxi said with a smile.


    Shennong nodded deeply and said, "it will really wait a long time. The 9981 array forms the original heaven and earth array. It''s false and true! Without the eyes of the great sage, no one can see through the emptiness and reality! "


    Fu Xi said with a smile: "the great sage''s eyes are shining, and he is the only one in the world. It''s rare for hundreds of millions of years. It seems that Qin Fei has to do his best this time!"


    "Not really!" Shennong said with a smile: "since the master has determined everything, there must be a purpose. Zhuqueling must be the object of Qin Fei. We have to look at this mysterious mechanism slowly!"


    "You mean he''ll be out soon?" Fuxi was surprised.


    "It''s faster than me! We can only wait patiently... " Shennong road.


    Both of them believed that Qin Fei would break the battle, but it would never be completed in a short time.


    At this time, Qin Fei was really distressed. He found the clue clearly, but he was wrong. The array seemed to move and did not stay in the same place at all.


    As soon as he dodged, he turned into a separate figure, and five figures flew away towards the top again. When he was about to approach, he suddenly had a meal.


    Shua


    A golden light flickered again. This time, he changed his direction. Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body and body suddenly dispersed, covering the whole stone wall and launching an attack together.


    Boom!


    The golden light wanted to go, but it appeared three meters away and was intercepted by Tu Fenshen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The golden light was hit and dissipated in an instant. Qin Fei looked happy and was about to rush to the top. Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared in all directions and blew him to the ground.


    The wind was so strong that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    On the ground, Shennong and Fuxi looked at each other, and both of them were shocked. Just now, they were still thinking about how long it would take Qin Fei to break the first array. Who knows, as soon as he finished, Qin Fei finished it. The total time is only a quarter of an hour.


    Shennong sighed, looking at Qin Fei with a complicated look.


    "The first array has been broken. This is not the three months you said!" Fuxi said with a smile.


    Shennong said awkwardly: "this boy can''t infer from common sense! But the second array has been triggered, and the later array will be more and more difficult. He won''t be so easy! "


    "How long have you been using the second array?" Fuxi was curious.


    "A year!" Shennong held out a finger.


    At this time, Qin Fei moved, flashed, took out Ruyi golden cudgel and stabbed at the stone wall.


    Boom! The golden light is scattered, and the second array is broken in the blink of an eye.


    Hum


    Then, a sword light suddenly shot from the stone wall, surrounded Qin Fei instantly.


    Qin Fei holds Ruyi''s golden cudgel and waves it like a great sage. In an instant, he breaks the sword light and successfully breaks the third array.


    After the formation of a layer of trigger, Qin Fei as God help, strong continuous break.


    Shennong and Fuxi were so surprised that their eyes were almost staring out.


    Fuxi sighed: "Shennong, now you''re talking about the 18th array. How long did it take you to break it?"


    Shennong wry smile, said: "I from the first to eighteen, a total of 31 years..."


    At the end of the day, he didn''t say anything. Look at Qin Fei. It only took him two hours from the beginning to the present. He''s so angry.


    The speed is faster than that of Qi Tian Da Sheng, who made a big stir in the heavenly palace. The monkey head rushed all the way at that time. It took less than half a day to break the array of wurashi stone. As a result, he went in for a walk and came out in the blink of an eye. He also scolded the original God, saying that he was not kind and set up so many arrays, but there was nothing he could see ¡£


    All of a sudden, Shennong''s eyelids jumped, and he suddenly realized it. He exclaimed, "I know why he''s so fast!"


    "What''s the situation?" Fuxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s Ruyi golden cudgel! In those days, the great sage rushed into the battle with this stick. Now Qin Fei is like this! " Shennong road.


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile when he heard Shennong''s scream. He guessed correctly that breaking the array so fast was really the credit of Ruyi golden cudgel. When the great sage gave him the mental skill, he said that Ruyi golden cudgel could break thousands of array, and was the enemy of array. All the arrays in the world were like bean curd projects in front of Ruyi golden cudgel, and they were defeated at a blow.


    Time passed quickly. When the sun was shining overhead, the 9981 array had been broken by him. Finally, he came to the top of the stone room and saw a window.


    Qin Fei opens the window with a stick and flies into Wuwang stone.


    It''s a huge space, and there''s something else. There''s nothing in the room, only countless golden lights floating.


    "Here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A misty voice rang out in the room, and there was no trace.


    Qin Fei''s face is a positive, respectful body salute way: "junior Qin Fei, meet the original heaven elder!"


    "No need to be polite! Nuwa left a prophecy that someone who could change the status quo of the fairyland would come here to take the rosefinch plume. I''ve been guarding for so many years, and finally I''ll wait for you! The rosefinch plume is in this endless light spot. Every light spot will be a world. Whether you can find it or not depends on your nature! " The voice said.


    The smile on Qin Fei''s face, NIMA, the number of light spots here can''t be counted, so he has to look for them one by one. When will he have to find it?


    "Can you give me some advice, sir?" He said busily.


    However, the original God no longer spoke and seemed to have left.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t respond. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that he had to find out by himself.


    This kind of luck bumping is the most troublesome and will delay a lot of time.


    He doesn''t understand. Since he knows that he is here to change the fairyland, can''t he save some trouble and let himself get the things early, and then change the fairyland early?


    Isn''t this just looking for trouble?


    Outside the stone room, Fuxi asked Shennong curiously, "what''s inside?"


    Shennong said with an enigmatic face: "you can''t say it. If you say it, you will be punished."


    Fuxi changed his way and said, "how long did you stay in it?"


    Shennong fell into the memory, then read the number in his mouth, thought for a long time, and said, "I''m looking for my chance inside. I can''t remember the exact time, but it seems to be about 800 years.""What? 800 years? Won''t we have to wait a long time this time? " Fuxi was surprised.


    "I''m not sure! But I don''t know how long he would have been waiting for other people Shennong road.


    "How long did the great sage stay in that year?" Fuxi road.


    Shennong blurted out immediately: "three quarters of an hour!"


    Fuxi YILENG: "three Three quarters of an hour? He went in for a walk and came out? "


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but later I heard from master that the great sage is the only one he has ever met since he practiced immortality. He can''t be seen by ordinary people! Anyway, after the great sage came out, the master closed the door and practiced for a whole hundred years. At that time, we all thought that it was very likely that the great sage had destroyed the inside and needed the master to decorate it again! " Shennong was surprised.


    In the stone room, Qin Fei squinted at the light spot in the room, suddenly threw out the golden cudgel of Ruyi, and read softly: "one hundred thousand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ruyi golden cudgel separated thousands of shadows and shot at each light. As soon as he touched the single shadow, it disappeared, and then Qin Fei''s divine sense came out.


    Just outside Shennong and Fuxi were still discussing how long to wait, the stone room suddenly trembled, and then a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    It is Qin Fei with a smile. He holds 30 rosefinch plumes in his hand. He has succeeded!


    Shennong and Fuxi looked at each other in horror and counted the time. It was less than an hour before he succeeded. Besides the great sage, he was the most powerful.


    "Brother Qin, are you so quick?" Even seeing Qin Fei holding zhuqueling in his hand, Shennong was puzzled.


    Qin Fei''s performance almost made him unable to believe his eyes.


    "Master Shennong, thank you for your concern. I have succeeded!" Qin Hanfei nodded.


    Fuxi came over and looked at the Zhuque plume carefully. He said, "are you sure it''s not the former Zhuque plume?"


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "of course not. The purpose of my coming here is to get the rosefinch plume from heaven."


    "How did you get it? Have you searched all the worlds in it? " Shennong was eager to tell the secret.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "no, I''m just lucky. I succeeded the first time!"


    "Oh, I see. I''ll be relieved!" Shennong breathed a sigh of relief and felt better. It turned out that it was Qi luck. No wonder it was so fast. If Qin feizhen answered that he had visited all the world, he would have to leave a mental barrier.


    But he didn''t know how much movement Qin Fei made in the room. Ruyi''s golden cudgel attached to his divine sense, entered every light spot, and then picked out the world where zhuqueling lived. That was the success.


    But Qin Fei didn''t say that he didn''t want to hit Shennong.


    "Well, this is finished. Let''s go to my master''s place." Fuxi didn''t think much. He took Qin Fei and urged him to go to the moral heaven.


    When they came to the Taoist temple of moral heaven, a smiling Taoist boy met them. He was very polite to everyone. He was totally different from the Taoist boy of the original heaven. He was as kind as going home.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the heaven and earth alchemy furnace left by Tianzun. He said that the things are in it!" Dao Tong leads everyone to a spacious room with a smile and points to a simple alchemy furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    After Tao Tong left, Tao tie looked at his back curiously and asked Fu Xi, "isn''t this guy an old monster who has been practicing for 100000 years?"


    Fuxi nodded and said, "you guessed right!"


    Taotie spat out his tongue and exclaimed: "it''s very well maintained. The monster of 100000 years actually lives like a child. Its skin is so tender that it can pinch water out!"


    "What''s the matter?" said the holy pool God? Do you still want good skin? Don''t forget what your noumenon is like. You can never squeeze it out of water! "


    Taotie glared and said, "what are you doing? If I can''t, I can''t. are you ok? Don''t look at yourself in the mirror. We''re all about the same! "


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Be quiet for me!" Qin Fei scolds a way, make two people immediately shut up.


    He went to the alchemy furnace and looked at it carefully. Then he turned to Fuxi and said, "master, what''s the matter with this furnace?"


    He had to know the whole story of the alchemy furnace thoroughly before he started to act.


    "It''s from the heaven and the earth, and only one of my masters can use the elixir! In my opinion, he left this here to test your alchemy. " Fu Xi emphasized Taoism.


    Try alchemy?


    Qin Fei smiles. Isn''t it simple?


    He said that other things could be even higher, but when it comes to alchemy, he thinks he is the only one, and no alchemy problem can baffle him.


    He strode to the stove. As soon as he approached, a golden light flashed over the stove. A white haired, bearded old man''s face appeared on the stove.


    "Here you are. In order to get the rosefinch plume, you need to understand all the alchemy on the furnace body, and then use the rosefinch fire to make the heaven seizing pill. Only then can you open the furnace cover and get what you want!" The old man said.


    Qin Fei said solemnly, "thank you for your help. I will try my best to do it.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, then disappeared.


    Qin Fei is very clear that this should be a message left by the moral God.


    He carefully observed Xiang''s body and saw that there were hundreds of alchemy skills on the surface of the whole alchemy furnace. It must take a lot of time to master them.


    "Do you think he can make it?" Shennong whispered to Fuxi.


    Fuxi pondered for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say. As far as I know, none of us can open the lid of the stove except master. Of course, everyone except the great sage! At that time, the great sage opened the lid of the stove and ate the golden elixir that he intended to give to Nu Wa. At that time, the master went up and down the cottage, and when he came back, the elixir disappeared. The time difference between them was less than half a quarter of an hour. It was so fast! "


    "Half Half a quarter of an hour... " Shennong was very surprised, but without comparison, there would be no harm. He said strangely: "the moral God didn''t say what the mystery of the stove is?"


    "The secret is that you have to master the alchemy above. You have to master it completely before you can open this furnace! Our disciples are stupid, and the most of them have only mastered 60% of them. They can''t get rid of them at all! " Fuxi lost his way.


    "Is the great saint also a alchemist? But I haven''t heard of it! " Shennong doubts.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard that Dasheng can alchemy now, but he did open it at that time, which can''t be denied! At that time, the master said, "the great sage is a different number. You can''t treat him as a normal person!" Fuxi road.


    Shennong nodded his approval, because the original God also relied on Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    But can Qin Fei do it now?


    "By the way, how long did it take you to learn these alchemy?" Shennong whispered.


    Fuxi showed the color of recollection, and then a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, as if hurt by his previous experience of learning Alchemy: "I remember that I was one of a group of martial brothers with better talent at that time, and it took me 300 years to successfully cultivate to 50%! Later, I really couldn''t make a thorough study, so I didn''t learn any more. How could my apprentice compare with master? So I just gave up! "


    "Three hundred years! Long or short? Although Qin Fei''s talent may be better than you, it will take more than 300 years to practice all the alchemy successfully! Of course, I mean all of them! " Shennong seriously stretched out three fingers.


    Fuxi laughed and said, "it''s impossible! If you want to finish practicing for more than 500 years, you need to know that the alchemy behind is becoming more and more complex, and it will take longer... "


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly heard a roar. He looked at the alchemy furnace in a hurry and was speechless.


    Inside the stove, the mist came out.


    "This Is that a success? " He stammered, his eyes almost staring out.


    Shennong is also a face of dementia.


    The three great emperors were surprised and stupid in one day. No one would believe what they said. But the fact is that Qin Fei''s performance moved them. Who would have thought that Shennong and Fuxi, who are among the three great emperors, would be like this?According to common sense, in their position, what big waves have not been seen?


    But now, in the face of the miracle created by Qin Fei, they can''t keep normal.


    "More How long is it? " Shennong was surprised.


    Fuxi wry smile: "an hour, he unexpectedly so quick to do it!"


    At this time, Qin Fei had put his hand into the stove and held out thirty rosefinch plumes in his palm.


    Now, he has 136 rosefinch plumes in his hand. In the fairyland, only Lingbao Tianzun has not got the rosefinch plumes.


    In the face of Shennong and Fuxi''s gaffe, Qin Fei didn''t see it and began to think about how to get the remaining zhuqueling from Lingbao Tianzun.


    Lingbao Tianzun certainly won''t willingly hand it over. Less than ten hours after the conflict with the other party, the other party must hate him to the bone now. It''s extremely difficult for him to hand it over.


    "It''s a problem! According to Lingbao Tianzun''s temperament, he will certainly make a big fuss about it! " Fuxi frowned.


    After thinking about it, Qin Fei decided to take a chance and go to Lingbao Tianzun temple to see the situation.


    Shennong said: "this method can be tried, but for safety, Fuxi and I go to see Lingbao Tianzun to attract his attention, and then you act according to the situation!"


    It''s a good way to get rid of Lingbao Tianzun. Qin Fei nodded and agreed, so he was ready to go to Lingbao Tianzun temple. In order to avoid attracting attention, Qin Fei decided to take Taotie and others into xuanlingding and go there alone. Shennong and Fuxi rushed to Lingbao Tianzun temple first.


    In Lingbao Tianzun temple, Lingbao Tianzun and the Yellow Emperor are discussing things in the main hall. The Yellow Emperor is very happy.


    "Master, the monkey of Qi Tian Da Sheng has been suppressed?"


    Lingbao Tianzun nodded and said, "not bad! As soon as the Tathagata heard that he interfered in the inner and political affairs of the fairyland, he called him to question him on the spot. You know the character of the monkey. He is stubborn and stubborn. He dares to collide with the Tathagata. The Tathagata is angry. He will be directly suppressed under the seven skilful tower for a hundred years! "


    "Master, then we have a chance. This hundred years is the best time for us to do it!" The Yellow Emperor urged.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Lingbao Tianzun stood up and said, "you''re right. This is the best time! We can''t wait any longer. Once Qin Fei gathers zhuqueling, it will disturb Nuwa, and then we will have no chance of revenge! You immediately go down and gather all people to attack the Taoist outlooks of primitive and moral elders! There is no amnesty for those who dare to resist! "


    "Report to Tianzun, Fuxi and Shennong At this time, a Taoist came in.


    As soon as the Yellow Emperor''s eyes brightened, he praised: "if you come just in time, you can take them first!"


    Lingbao Tianzun sneered: "let them in!"


    Soon, Fuxi and Shennong came in and saw the Yellow Emperor smiling, but they didn''t think it was strange. They saluted Lingbao Tianzun respectfully.


    When they saluted, Lingbao Tianzun suddenly threw out a cloth bag, whirring and rising in the wind. A terrible pulling force instantly sucked Fuxi and Shennong to the cloth bag.


    Shennong was shocked and tried his best to resist, shouting: "heaven and earth bag..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Heaven and earth bag, which can hold heaven and earth, is a unique magic weapon. The reason why Lingbao Tianzun is called Lingbao Tianzun is that he seems to have endless powerful magic weapons in his hands.


    When he was a mortal monk, it was said that he had Qi transportation around his body. Anything good would be obtained by him in the end. When he arrived at the fairyland, his Qi transportation was even more prosperous. All kinds of powerful magic weapons, just like those specially made for him, were in his hands. He practiced a very different kind of tools, and finally achieved the status of Sanqing, gained a world reputation.


    Fuxi and Shennong had no resistance to the heaven and earth bag. They were sucked in after a hula.


    The Yellow Emperor was overjoyed and quickly congratulated: "master has won the victory. The unification of the fairyland is just around the corner!"


    Lingbao Tianzun was not happy in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "I have no interest in unifying the fairyland. I just want to avenge my glass! Even if you destroy the fairyland, I will not hesitate! "


    "Master is right. I will follow you to avenge my elder martial sister!" Yellow Emperor hastily sincere way, in the eye flashed a wipe to kill machine.


    Seeing the killing opportunity in his eyes, Lingbao Tianzun nodded with satisfaction and said, "Huangdi, I believe you. We master and apprentice, let the fairyland pay for the death of Liuli now!"


    The Yellow Emperor went down to summon troops, and merciless killing began everywhere in the fairyland. His former friends turned against him, and his former comrades took a knife in the back, killing them in darkness.


    Qin Fei had been waiting for Fuxi to send out a signal after they drew away Lingbao Tianzun, so that they could go stealthily. But now the fairyland was in chaos and fell into war.


    He felt puzzled. When a group of golden warriors passed by, he caught one of them and asked. Only then did he know that Lingbao Tianzun and Huangdi had gone against each other.


    Huangdi is easy to deal with, but Lingbao Tianzun is not what he can deal with. Now Shennong and Fuxi are sucked into the bag of heaven and earth, and they can''t be saved by him.


    What can we do?


    Qin Fei can''t think of a way to save people. In the face of the chaos in the fairyland, he doesn''t care. No matter what Lingbao Tianzun and Yellow Emperor want to do to the fairyland, it has nothing to do with him. He won''t help anyone.


    But Fuxi and Shennong helped him so much, but they had to save him.


    But lingzun is not his opponent to save people.


    He has to get help.


    By the way, go to the primitive God and the moral God. Although they are practicing in seclusion, they will not sit back and ignore the chaos in the fairyland, will they?


    Thinking of this, he returned to the original Tianzun temple, which had not been affected. Seeing that the indifferent daotong made clear his intention, Tianzun Temple didn''t ask anything. Lingbao Tianzun and the Yellow Emperor didn''t move here on purpose, so they were relatively calm. Some small frictions couldn''t attract the attention of Tianzun temple. As soon as daotong heard this, he was stunned, and then said coldly, "it''s impossible! Lingbao Tianzun can''t do such a stupid thing. The fairyland is the common master of the three Qing Dynasties, and there are thirty-three ancient gods on it. How dare he make trouble? "


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Qin Fei jumped to his feet and said, "believe it or not, I''ve already said what I said. Take me to see the original God, let him stop me and save Shennong!"


    "What''s your hurry? Do you think the original God can see you as soon as he wants? Tianzun is shutting down. You can''t disturb him if it''s not a big deal! You wait, I''ll find out the situation! " Dao Tong cold voice way, a flash body disappear.


    How fast!


    Qin Fei looked at the place where he disappeared in surprise. As Shennong said, the boy was not inferior to Shennong in strength. He was an expert comparable to xiaoyuanmanjing!


    Well, since he''s not in a hurry, Qin Fei is not in a hurry, so he just has to wait.


    Soon, an embarrassed figure appeared in front of him, with blood all over his body. The white Taoist robe had several big cracks, revealing bleeding wounds.


    It was the indifferent Dao Tong who went out for a while, but he was made to look like this. Qin Fei was so surprised that he hurriedly welcomed him and said, "fairy boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! Hateful Lingbao Tianzun, hateful Huangdi, they actually made and rebelled! I went out to investigate the situation. I saw that Guanghan palace was besieged by the people of the Yellow Emperor. I went up to get out of the siege, but the Yellow Emperor attacked me with a large group of people. I was outnumbered and escaped back. You''re right. I''ll tell my master to let him go out of the gate and clean them up! " Dao Tong''s face was full of panic, and he hurried to the back of the temple.


    Qin Fei laughs, and his reaction to daotong is understandable. Daotong has been waiting on the throne of the original God for many years, and his status is very detached. Even Shennong, they have to be very polite and dare not offend him. However, this guy has been following the original God all the time, and naturally has not experienced any big wind and waves. He has suffered all of a sudden, and of course he is in a panic.


    Moreover, he heard from Shennong that the Taoist boy around Tianzun had a powerful realm, but he had no experience in actual combat. When he really met with a life and death struggle, he could be abused by anyone in the same realm.


    Daotong takes Qin Fei to the closed place of the original Tianzun temple. Before leaving, he does not forget to open the guard array of Tianzun temple, so as not to let the pursuers rush in.


    Soon came to a garden, standing at the entrance of the garden, Dao Tong hurriedly said: "wait, you can''t rush here, you must follow my footprints, don''t go wrong, otherwise you will fall into the battle and encounter danger if you are not careful!"Qin Fei takes a close look at the garden and nods in awe. Daotong is right. The garden looks like ordinary flowers and plants, and the place where they are planted is quite exquisite. He has completely mastered the eight trigrams array. He also has some understanding of the array here, and understands its power.


    Dao Tong is in front and he is behind. They follow closely. They go deep into the garden and stand in front of a seemingly ordinary thatched house.


    Qin Fei looked awe inspiring. As soon as he got close to him, he felt a sea of breath emanating from the thatched cottage. There was supreme dignity in the peace, which gave rise to a sense of deterrence in people''s hearts. He did not dare to disturb the people in the meditation.


    This should be the place where the original God closed!


    "Master..." Tao Tong bowed respectfully outside the door. As soon as he made a sound, the door creaked and opened without wind.


    "Come in! What can I do for you? " The voice of the original God was bland.


    Qin Tianzun''s words came back and said, "look at him again! No ceremony


    "Yes! Come with me Dao Tong nodded and motioned Qin Fei to follow him.


    After entering the room, Qin Fei scanned the whole room and found that the walls of the room were clean without any decorations. There was only an ordinary Futon in the center of the room. A hundred year old man with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard was sitting on the futon, holding a snow-white duster and wearing a white Taoist robe. The whole person looked like an ordinary Taoist, but when Qin Fei wanted to take a closer look, However, a stabbing pain in his eyes spread all over his body. He was so frightened that he quickly stepped back two steps, and then the stabbing pain disappeared.


    Dao Tong glared at him and did not dare to look at the original heaven.


    The primitive God opened his eyes and looked at Qin Fei faintly. He said, "are you in trouble? Can''t you solve the mystery of Wuwang stone?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "Tianzun, I''ve got zhuqueling. I have something else to report. Lingbao Tianzun and Huangdi rebelled against each other. They caught Shennong and Fuxi and hurt the fairy boy!"


    Fairy boy''s wound has recovered in the road, the original God looked at Taoist boy, his eyes burst out with a light, and said in a deep voice: "is that what Nuwa''s prophecy says?"


    As he spoke, his breath was very strong. It was like a wave sweeping the whole hut, but it didn''t affect Qin Fei and daotong. Qin Fei was amazed that the experts in the world were extraordinary, and their control of power had reached the peak.


    The original god suddenly stood up and said sternly: "Lingbao God is so bold that he never forgot the old magic barrier!"


    "Ha ha, primordial old man, you are so happy to say that if you forget me, you are not me! My daughter''s life must be paid for by you! Today is the time for you to pay for your lives! " There was a burst of laughter outside. Qin Fei''s face changed. It was Lingbao Tianzun who came. He came so fast!


    When the eyes of the primitive God were cold, he stood up and disappeared with the futon under him. Qin Fei heard his voice: "go and ask the moral God to come here! Go at once


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    The original God had not yet met Lingbao God, so he secretly told Qin Fei to call him moral God, which revealed a lot of information.


    Outside, the primitive God and Lingbao God fought, and the fury swept the world.


    Inside the hut, Qin Fei didn''t know what the meaning of the original God was. Daotong said anxiously, "what are you doing? You go to inform the moral God quickly, and I''ll help master! "


    Dao Tong wants to rush out. Qin Fei holds him and says, "what''s the matter? Is there no chance that the original God will win over Lingbao God? "


    "Why so much nonsense? Of course, my master is more powerful than Lingbao Tianzun, but Lingbao Tianzun''s magic weapon is too strong. I''m afraid that my master will suffer a loss. Just go and invite the moral Tianzun to come quickly! "


    With that, the Taoist rushed out of the hut.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is not good. The meaning of this is very clear. The original God is not the opponent of Lingbao God. He has to ask the moral God to help him.


    He hid himself in the void and went to the view of moral heaven. When he left, he heard the scream of the Taoist boy


    Qin Fei couldn''t get in the view of moral heaven. He was surrounded by the Yellow Emperor and laid a strong aura. As soon as he arrived, he almost showed up. The aura was too fierce. The aura was supposed to be laid by Lingbao heaven. He couldn''t get in at all. He had to worry outside the aura. There was a fight inside. An old man in green robes was fighting with Huang In the war between emperor and others, the Yellow Emperor commanded the golden warrior, and even set up the sword array of killing immortals that Qin Fei had experienced at the beginning, besieging the old man, and the two sides were stuck.


    The Jinjia warriors all have the strength of Nirvana, and the immortal killing sword array is extremely powerful. Qin Fei can see that even if he has broken the immortal killing sword array, he has no strength to break through the array at this time. Even the old man who exudes the atmosphere of great circle can''t break it, and he is even more impossible.


    The old man should be the moral God. The Yellow Emperor laughed wildly while commanding the attack, with a crazy look.


    Qin Fei was very worried. Lingbao Tianzun and the Yellow Emperor had been planning for a long time. They had guessed that the original Tianzun would come to inform the moral Tianzun, so they set a trap early so that they could not meet. In this way, Lingbao Tianzun''s plot is very likely to succeed.


    He was anxious outside the aura, but he could not get in. He went back to the original God to see the situation. Maybe he could help.


    On the way back, a large group of people came in front of him. Lingbao Tianzun was in front of him with a fierce face. Several golden warriors behind him were escorting the original Tianzun. At this time, the original Tianzun was in a bad shape. His mouth was bloody. His white Taoist robe was dyed bright red. His breath was suppressed and he was obviously defeated by Lingbao Tianzun.


    The other party is going towards the moral heaven, Qin Fei quietly follows, only to see Lingbao heaven come to the moral heaven, see the trapped moral heaven, burst out laughing: "ha ha, you also have today! Today I want you to pay for my glass


    "Let go of the original! Lingbao, you are too presumptuous! Is this going to cause the collapse of fairyland? " The moral God roared in the array.


    "What''s the matter with me? Since Liuli left me at that time, I have no feelings for fairyland any more! Especially you two should die! You killed her! Today you go to hell and apologize to her! " Lingbao Tianzun is crazy.


    "Hum!" The moral God snorted angrily, increasing the strength of the counterattack, in order to break through the immortal sword array.


    Lingbao Tianzun looked back at the original Tianzun and said to the Jinsha Bushi, "take care of him!"


    After that, he rushed into the array and killed daodetianzun. The Yellow Emperor commanded the samurai to make the array the strongest. With the cooperation of the two sides, he struck daodetianzun to vomit blood. Lingbao Tianzun threw his hand, and the heaven and earth bag flew out, and sucked daodetianzun in.


    Seeing this scene, the primitive God sighed deeply and knew that the situation was over.


    At this time, a light wind suddenly appeared beside him, and the golden warrior with him suddenly changed his look. Qin Fei appeared in front of him. He chopped the golden warrior with the star knife in his hand, and then disappeared with a flash of the original heaven.


    "Damn it! Search me! We must seize the original God and kill the boy on the spot! " Lingbao Tianzun had caught the moral Tianzun, but he was very happy when he saw that Qin Fei had saved the original Tianzun in the distance, so he was very angry.


    The Yellow Emperor quickly took all the people and began to search Qin Fei and the original God. But at this time, Qin Fei had appeared a million miles away from them, stopped on a mountain peak, and with a flash of gold around him, released the original God and Taotie from the Xuanling Ding.


    "Tianzun, what should we do now?" Qin Fei asked the original God.


    The original God sighed and said, "it''s irreparable! The heaven and earth bag of Lingbao Tianzun can hold everything. Even heaven and earth can hold it. He is not his opponent. What''s more, now his strength has been suppressed by his magic weapon. He can''t exert 30% of his strength. He can''t go back to heaven! "


    "We can go to the 33rd heaven and invite the ancient gods!"


    "I can''t go. Without the joint efforts of the three Qing Dynasties, the chaos array outside the thirty-three heavy heaven can''t pass through, and the ancient gods can''t be seen at all!" The primitive heavenly way.


    "Then we can''t see the moral God killed by Lingbao God, can we?" Qin Fei frowned. There was no way. Was he just waiting to die?Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of the fairyland, he still cares about the rosefinch plume. Now only the rosefinch plume in Lingbao Tianzun hasn''t been obtained, so he can''t give up halfway!


    "He won''t kill the moral God. According to the temperament of Lingbao God, since he wants to avenge the death of Liuli, he will catch me and then humiliate me together. Killing morality alone can''t satisfy his revenge! So we are safe, morality is safe! Don''t worry about that! " The original heaven said.


    What should we do now? Qin Fei frowned and thought hard. He must go back and rescue the moral God, especially the two elders of Shennong Fuxi. However, Lingbao God is too strong. If he is reckless and impulsive, he will not get good results.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he was a great sage!


    "Tianzun, why don''t we go to the Buddhist world and ask the great sage of Qi Tian to do it!" He said happily.


    When the primitive God heard the words, his eyes lit up and said, "how can I forget him? Although the two realms of immortals and Buddhas don''t interfere with each other, the great sage is granted the title of immortals. There is a fate in the immortal world. Although the Buddhist world will block it, according to the nature of the great sage, it will help each other! He is bred from the colorful stone of Nuwa God. He has the power of ancient god and is invincible. With his help, Lingbao Tianzun will be defeated! Come on, let''s go to the Buddha kingdom


    Qi Tian Da Sheng, rekindled hope.


    At this time, Jiang Tian said in a voice: "brother Qin, Tianzun, you go to the Buddhist world. I''ll stay here to inquire about the situation!"


    Qin Fei looks at him and nods. It''s better for him to stay. Although God Jiangtian''s strength is not as good as the three emperors, it''s still possible to keep watch on Lingbao Tianzun.


    So he left Jiangtian. He and Tianzun went to the Buddhist world to ask the great sage of Qitian to help him.


    The Buddhist world, in the Western Paradise, has always claimed to be independent of the world, devoting itself to cultivating Buddhism, regardless of world affairs.


    When they came to the Buddha Kingdom, the original God directly took Qin Fei and others to meet the Buddha, the Lord of the Buddha kingdom.


    The Tathagata is compassionate, plump and dignified.


    After hearing the intention of the Buddha, the primitive God and Qin Fei, who were politely invited by the Tathagata, sat down, Gao declared a Buddha''s name and said, "the reason why the God came here, but Lao Na can''t answer it. The monkey head is the fight of our Buddha world. He conquers the Buddha and belongs to our Buddha world. At the beginning, the Buddha world and the fairyland had an agreement that they would not interfere in each other''s internal and political affairs and coexist peacefully! Therefore, the Buddhist world does not participate in all kinds of causes and effects in the fairyland. The so-called cycle of cause and effect and the effect of Lingbao Tianzun are caused by the original evil way. It is still necessary to tie the bell. The so-called "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?" since the cause and effect is clear, why don''t Tianzun let this cause and effect end? "


    The goods said the truth of Datong, but didn''t come to the point. On the contrary, it sounded like helping Lingbao Tianzun. Qin Fei was angry on the spot, pointed to the nose of the Tathagata and said, "you old bald donkey, what''s cause and effect when you say something? What is circulation? I just asked you to ask the great sage of Qi Tian to help me, but I didn''t ask you to do your shit? "


    The Tathagata did not get angry with him, but still said: "benefactor, it''s reasonable to say that the so-called cause and effect cycle, Lao NACO will talk with you slowly, because it''s the seed you planted, which takes root and sprouts, circulates between heaven and earth, and when the fruit comes out, it''s the day when you harvest it. Whether it''s bad or good, it''s up to you to taste it, and cause and effect are resolved by yourself, not planted by you Let others taste the fruit of the fruit, which is not in line with the coexistence of all things in heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Don''t talk to me about cause and effect. I don''t understand and I don''t want to understand! Will you just make it clear that the great sage will come with us? " Qin Fei found that the Buddhist monk was very troublesome. He was just a foot binding old woman. Speaking of truth, it was smelly and long, and he was annoyed.


    "The monkey head interferes in the inner and political affairs of the fairyland. He has been imprisoned by Lao Na and thought of his faults behind closed doors! He''s not going! You''d better go back! " The slow way of Tathagata.


    "Shit! The great sage is so powerful that he will be suppressed by you? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    It seems that the Tathagata''s strength is nothing more than full circle. It''s unreasonable that the great sage of Qi Tian was suppressed by him!


    "Cause and effect! But it''s the old and the strong that can''t distinguish the cause and effect The Tathagata said with a smile.


    Qin Fei wants to be crazy. The old bald donkey is too wordy. Now he sympathizes with the great sage. Facing such a guy all day, what''s life like?


    At this time, the original God said, "Tathagata, you only talk about cause and effect. Then I ask you, now the celestial world is in chaos, hundreds of millions of people are in deep water, and the Buddhist world claims to be compassionate, and can''t bear to see the life being ruined. So you let the spirit treasure God do chaos, are you afraid that cause and effect will start from you? Because you don''t let the great sage save the fairyland, if hundreds of millions of creatures in the fairyland die out, would you ever think that you can afford it? At that time, hundreds of millions of complaining spirits will entangle your Buddhist heart. Can you bear it? "


    "Heaven is lying! Cause and effect are only broken on you. How can it continue here? " The Tathagata said with a smile.


    "You are wrong! Our cause and effect end when Lingbao Tianzun revenges, but the cause and effect of hundreds of millions of creatures in the fairyland starts from our current conversation. You are also trapped in the cause and effect. Whether you admit it or not, you are already in this catastrophe! It''s hard to be good! " The primitive God Laughs.


    "Lao Na has a different idea from Tianzun. The cause and effect are cyclical and unpredictable. If I want to be alone, I will be able to turn the bad into the good." The way that the Tathagata smiles.


    Just when the original God was still trying to persuade him, suddenly a monk came from outside, and his face was frightened.


    "Why are you so alarmed?" The Tathagata looks at the comer and says.


    "Buddha, it''s not good! Lingbao Tianzun has surrounded Lingshan with countless people from the fairyland! " The monk was shocked.


    The Tathagata suddenly stood up from the Jiupin lotus platform and burst into a rage: "wanton! Buddhism is pure, how can he be rampant! "


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at the original God. The Tathagata is confident that it will not be affected by the cause and effect, but now it seems that he can no longer be alone.


    The original God said in a hurry: "Tathagata, why don''t you release the great sage immediately and let him deal with Lingbao God!"


    The Tathagata shook his head and said, "now I don''t know what Lingbao is coming for. Maybe it''s just for you. Why does Lao Na have to be in the cause and effect?"


    After that, he flew to the outside of the hall. Qin Fei and others hurriedly followed him and stood on the top of Lingshan. They saw that there were a lot of golden warriors all around. Lingbao Tianzun was standing in the void with a crazy face.


    "Lingbao Tianzun, why do you come here to my Buddha world?" Tathagata.


    Lingbao Tianzun smiles, points to the primitive Tianzun and Qin Fei and says, "Tathagata, I''m here to catch the traitor of the fairyland. I hope you don''t stop me!"


    The Tathagata said, "don''t you disturb the pure land of Buddhism?"


    "Of course! If you take them, I will withdraw! " Lingbao Tianzun nodded.


    "It has nothing to do with Buddhism. You can solve it by yourself! Primitive God, please forgive me. Buddhism is a pure place, free from dust. It''s not Lao Na who can''t help but hundreds of millions of Buddhists whose lives are at stake. I won''t take part in the struggle between you! " The Tathagata looked at the original God and then said to the Buddhist disciples on guard, "all disciples, return to Lingshan!"


    With his order, all the monks retreated. Lingbao Tianzun burst out laughing: "ha ha, primitive old man, do you think you can escape? Let''s get rid of it


    The primitive God was very angry and glared at the Tathagata. This bald donkey was greedy for life and afraid of death. He was bullied by Lingbao God. He didn''t dare to fart when he came to the door. What kind of Buddhism has nothing to do with the world. It''s hard to argue with the situation, so he chose to be a shrinking head turtle.


    Qin Fei felt sorry for the great sage of Qi Tian. It''s really a hero left behind when he entered the door of the bald donkey.


    But he had a little doubt. Why did Lingbao Tianzun know that he came to Buddha so soon?


    He asked this question. Lingbao Tianzun clapped his hands and Jiang Tian appeared in front of everyone. He was smiling and said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, I''m sorry, I always follow the strong one! Lingbao Tianzun is now the master of fairyland. If you choose the wrong team, I can''t follow you! I told Tianzun your whereabouts. I hope you can understand my difficulties! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and said, "don''t you want to find your family?"


    "Ha ha, do you mean I can''t go back to the world without you? Don''t imply to me that I will certainly look for my family, but it''s too dangerous to follow you. I have to choose someone who is stronger than you to follow. Only in this way can I find my family more quickly. Lord Lingbao Tianzun is the best candidate. Now you are dying and have no value! " Jiang Tian said with a wild smile."Well, you traitor! I used to treat you as my opponent, but now I''m not even as good as a dog! " Satan glared at Jiang Tian. Although he killed countless people, he would not do anything worse than pigs and dogs.


    "Traitor? What qualifications do you have to say about me? A dying man, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you Jiang Tian disdains the way.


    Qin Fei stopped Satan from scolding him. He took a sneer at Jiang Tianzun, and then said to Lingbao Tianzun, "that''s all you can do. Only a traitor can do it! It''s just a pity! This kind of traitor can betray me now in order to survive, and will betray you for the same reason in the future! "


    Lingbao Tianzun eyebrows pick, Jiangtian see the situation, busy way: "Tianzun sir, don''t listen to his nonsense, I Jiangtian will be loyal to you in the end, will never happen again!"


    "Yes? I don''t think so! He is right. A man who easily betrays is the same in his heart. You are useless now. Die Lingbao Tianzun sneers and claps Zhongjiang Tian''s forehead.


    Jiang Tian''s head was broken, his breath weakened, his body twitched and died.


    That''s what happens to traitors.


    Lingbao Tianzun certainly won''t leave a villain around.


    "Come on, don''t talk too much nonsense!" Lingbao Tianzun looked at the primitive Tianzun with a murderous look. With a wave, the moral Tianzun flew out of the heaven and earth bag and was strangled by him. He said to the primitive Tianzun in a cold voice: "his life is now in your mind. If you are willing to help me take this boy, then I can consider letting you die, as long as you kneel in front of my daughter Liuli''s grave and worship for a thousand years!"


    "Dream!" the primitive God said angrily


    "Don''t listen, do you? Then Ben Zun will kill the moral old man! " Lingbao Tianzun disdains the way. He turns his golden light into a sharp dagger and stabs it gently in front of morality''s throat. The blood flows out immediately.


    Don''t stop him


    Lingbao Tianzun sneered: "if you don''t want to kill him, do it right away!"


    The original God looked at Qin Fei and said with an apologetic face: "Qin Fei, I''m sorry, fairyland can''t have no moral God! Surrender


    Qin Fei looked at him in shock. He didn''t expect that the original God was like the Tathagata. He turned back and was bullied by Lingbao God and changed his mind.


    "Tianzun, you can''t do this. I can''t change anything if I die!"


    "I can''t help it! Moral heaven and I are brothers and sisters. He is the moral standard in the world. Once he dies, the world will be in chaos. At that time, thousands of ordinary people will die. You should be kind to the world and save the world! " The primitive God sighed.


    He had to suffer from this. The death of the moral God would lead to moral chaos in the world. At that time, it would lead to chaos and countless deaths and injuries, which he did not want to see.


    "What are you talking about? Primitive old man, kill him immediately, or I will kill your disciple Shennong as well! " Lingbao Tianzun saw that the original Tianzun didn''t start, so he called Shennong out of the heaven and earth bag.


    In his anger, the primitive God apologized to Qin Fei and said, "I''m sorry, I have to do this!"


    As he spoke, the dust in his hand swept away and turned into a white spirit dragon, which entangled Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Qin Fei was entangled in the dust and couldn''t move. Although the cultivation of the original God was only 30% suppressed by the Lingbao God, the power of 30% was also the power of the great circle, which he couldn''t cope with at all.


    Taotie and Shengchi shenzun want to save Qin Fei, but they are also entangled by the dust, and have no power to fight back!


    "Ha ha, that''s great! Yellow Emperor, do it Lingbao Tianzun said with a wild smile.


    The Yellow Emperor, with countless golden warriors, suddenly changed his direction and stormed into Lingshan, killing the Buddhist disciples.


    The Tathagata was so angry that he rushed out and wiped out hundreds of golden warriors with a handprint. He glared at Lingbao Tianzun and said, "you are so mean. Lao Na doesn''t provoke you, but you want to destroy even Buddhism!"


    "Ha ha, dead donkey, do you forget that the fairyland was invaded by the evil way, and that your Buddha world also participated in the suppression of the evil way? Maybe I won''t participate in the Buddha kingdom if I''m not your daughter! So you are also one of the sinners. You should all die! " Lingbao Tianzun said sternly.


    "Lao Na will release Qi Tian Da Sheng at once!" The Tathagata is in a hurry. Although he is strong, he is not the opponent of Lingbao Tianzun. There is no way. Lingbao Tianzun''s magic weapon is too powerful. Now only Qi Tian Da Sheng can stop him.


    "I''ve been to the place where the monkey head faces the wall for a long time, and even your pagoda is in it!" Lingbao Tianzun said with a smile, and took out a bell, which was sealed with a colorful pagoda.


    The Tathagata was shocked and said angrily, "you have planned for a long time. You deliberately asked the Yellow Emperor to tell the great sage of Qi Tian to interfere in the inner and political affairs of the fairyland, and then you can catch him first and then do it again with Lao Na''s hand. It''s really shameless!"


    "So what? The great sage of Qi Tian is the only difference between heaven and earth. Only when you got the secret treasure of Nu Wa, can you suppress him. I also want to thank you for suppressing him. Otherwise, I dare not fight against the immortal world and the Buddha world! " Lingbao Tianzun is proud.


    The Tathagata is angry and decides to fight hard. With a wave of his hand, the Jiupin lotus terrace that sits down flies up and turns into a streamer, shooting at Lingbao Tianzun.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    With a sudden drink from the Tathagata, the Jiupin lotus stand suddenly burst open and turned into thousands of golden lights. In each golden light, there is a Buddha chanting Buddhist scriptures, which is full of Buddhism.


    Lingbao Tianzun disdained to smile, raised his hand to throw, heaven and earth bag rose against the wind, turned into a sky curtain, absorbed all the golden light into it.


    The Tathagata spewed out a mouthful of blood, retreated a few steps, and said in horror: "you have completely refined the bag of heaven and earth! You can hold heaven and earth


    "Of course! Otherwise, I will not do it today! " Lingbao Tianzun complacent way, eyes then a cold: "today you have to pay for the death of glass!"


    When he pointed to the heaven and earth bag, the heaven and earth bag suddenly shot at the original God. Hula, he put the original God into it. Taotie, Shengchi God and Satan were also inhaled instantly. When it was Qin Fei''s turn, there were hundreds of rosefinch plumes, which surrounded him, arranged the pulling force of heaven and earth, and did not move.


    Lingbao Tianzun''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice: "Zhuque Ling is worthy of the sacred animal Zhuque! You can''t help making trouble in heaven and earth, but your cultivation is too low. I''ll do it myself! "


    Words fall, he rushes to Qin Fei, a huge hand suddenly condenses out, the prestige pressure immediately will Qin Fei is not able to move.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly flew and grabbed the heaven and earth bag in the air. Suddenly, the sky was filled with blood, and a huge mouth was torn in the sky. Thousands of demons emerged from the void and burst out one after another. All the blood gas gathered in the heaven and earth bag, which broke away from the control of Lingbao Tianzun.


    The emperor of heaven and earth, holding the bag of heaven and earth, glared at him angrily. "What do you want to do? Why are these demons here? "


    It was the Yellow Emperor who robbed him of his fortune. He burst out laughing and turned into a ferocious devil, laughing angrily: "I''m not the Yellow Emperor! I am Chiyou, the Lord of the demon world


    Lingbao Tianzun was shocked and said angrily, "you didn''t die!"


    "Of course I''m not dead! You forced me to explode at the beginning, but I left a trace of Yuanshen in the Yellow Emperor''s body, and then it lurked. You killed Liuli. You should die! " Chiyou said.


    Lingbao Tianzun''s eyes coagulated and said, "I see! Have you killed the Yellow Emperor? Chiyou, you are my son-in-law. You take revenge for Liuli. Why do you want to take my bag? "


    Chi you couldn''t help laughing and said, "son in law? Didn''t you deny me back then? With the people of fairyland to kill me! You always hate me for being a demon. It''s your business to avenge Liuli. I not only want to avenge Liuli, but also occupy the fairyland. If you didn''t object to Liuli being with me at the beginning, Liuli would not commit suicide! You should have helped me occupy the fairyland. Your choice is wrong. Today I will not only kill other people, but also you! It''s your original stupidity that killed Liuli, and you will die! "


    Lingbao Tianzun didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. In his anger, he gave up Qin Fei and flew to Chiyou with the intention of taking back Qiankun bag. All the magic weapons were useless in front of Qiankun bag, so he had to take them back to fight with Chiyou.


    But before he jumped in front of Chiyou, Chiyou raised his bag and took him in.Qin Fei is shocked to see that all this is Chi You''s plot. He instigates Lingbao Tianzun to deal with others first, and then seize the heaven and earth bag at the last moment, so as to master the fairyland thoroughly. This man has a deep mind, and he has to bear it until now.


    "Boy, I have to thank you! If you hadn''t come to the fairyland and provoked Lingbao Tianzun''s scruples, I wouldn''t have got it so easily! Come on, how do you want to die? I''ll make it up to you! " Chi you looks at Qin Fei triumphantly. Now he has the chance to win, and his self-confidence is bursting.


    "I don''t want to die! That''s why you should die! " Qin Fei sneers and flies up. Holding the star knife in his hand, the blood color between heaven and earth suddenly disperses. Countless stars fall from the sky and gather into the star dragon. He pours at Chiyou and follows the star knife. The world changes color and splits the blood around him instantly.


    "The combination of the three forms in Aoshi starry sky cuts the universe!"


    Bang!


    Chi You raises the heaven and earth bag in order to absorb Qin Fei''s attack. However, when the knife cuts on the heaven and earth bag, it breaks the bag and the people inside fall out one after another.


    Kill heaven and earth, heaven and earth can be killed, not to mention the bag of heaven and earth?


    Qin Fei gasps for breath and stops to watch the Dragon catch Chi you. With a strong pull, Chi You''s body is in two and blood is pouring down like rain.


    Chi You''s body fell to the ground, but it suddenly merged into one. Qin Fei was surprised by his powerful resilience.


    This guy can be reborn!


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m a zuwu, specializing in the physical body. I can''t break or perish! You have no strength now Chiyou stands up again, a winner''s posture.


    Qin Fei really has no strength now. He has been suppressed all the time. He secretly accumulates energy to fight Lingbao Tianzun at the critical moment. Even if he uses all his strength, he can''t get any benefit. So he has been waiting. He wanted to break Lingbao Tianzun''s giant hand and then run for his life. He didn''t know that Chiyou appeared, so he had to deal with Chiyou. Who knows that It''s really a miscalculation that the guy''s body has been metamorphosed to such a state.


    The bag of heaven and earth broke, and Lingbao Tianzun and primitive Tianzun fell out. However, they were all red with blood. They were invaded by demon blood and suppressed their cultivation. In a short time, they were unable to deal with Chi you.


    "You are all going to die today!" Chi you drinks, raises his hand, and grabs Lingbao Tianzun''s head. A color of blood immediately surrounds Lingbao Tianzun. In the blink of an eye, Lingbao Tianzun''s skin and flesh shrink. Chi You devours the spirit and flesh of his body, making his breath more and more powerful.


    Chiyou would not be able to capture the power of his beloved spirit world if he did not lift his hand when he failed.


    Qin Fei''s eyelids jump. NIMA goes on like this. If he devours the power of Sanqing and Erhuang, isn''t he invincible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    However, even if he knew that Chiyou''s strength would be greatly increased after he swallowed up the power of Sanqing and Erhuang. No matter how invincible he was, Qin Fei had no way to stop him.


    Chiyou laughed wildly and felt the surging power rolling in his body with satisfaction. He roared: "I, Chiyou, turn the fairyland into a sea of blood and glass. You can rest in peace. I''ll take revenge for you at last..."


    Roared to the back, his eyes rolling tears, a look of excitement.


    Qin Fei sighed, and suddenly found that Chiyou was also a man of love and righteousness. Destroying the fairyland was just revenge for his own woman.


    Who is right and who is wrong has different standpoints and different ideas. There is no need to distinguish right from wrong. Although Qin Fei laments for his friendship, he has to save his life.


    "It''s your turn!"


    At this time, Chi You''s blood red eyes looked at the primitive God and others, his tone was cold, and he reached for each other.


    Qin Fei cheered: "wait..."


    Chi you stopped, looked at him with disdain, and said, "do you have any last words to explain? Whatever you want to say, you must die today! "


    With that, he continued to grab the original God.


    At this moment, suddenly Lingbao Tianzun''s bell rang and shook violently.


    A force rushed out from the inside. Qin Fei''s face changed. Ruyi''s golden cudgel flew out and stabbed the bell.


    Chiyou was surprised, stopped to catch the original God, and looked at the bell in surprise.


    When he saw Ruyi''s golden cudgel rushing to the bell, he immediately understood what had happened and roared, "monkey head, dare you!"


    He wants to catch up with Ruyi golden cudgel, but he can''t catch up with it. Ruyi golden cudgel has stabbed the bell in the blink of an eye.


    Crackle!


    The bell was broken, and Qi Tian Da Sheng, who was covered with purple gold armor, jumped out of it. He grabbed Ruyi''s golden cudgel, and his breath was boiling. The blood between heaven and earth dissipated one after another.


    As soon as the great sage came out, heaven and earth suddenly changed color.


    "Chiyou, as my grandson said, if you disturb the fairyland, you will be killed with one stick!" Qi Tian Da Sheng Li drinks, flies up, steps on the clouds, swings the golden cudgel and smashes it at Chiyou.


    Chi You grabs the bag of heaven and earth, only to find that it has been chopped by Qin Fei. He retreats and wants to avoid it.


    Who knows that the Ruyi golden cudgel suddenly becomes bigger and longer. Hula comes to his head and knocks it down.


    Bang!


    Chiyou''s body was smashed into the Lingshan mountain, arousing thousands of flying stones.


    Waiting for the dust and smoke to disperse, Chi You''s body has fallen into the mountain.


    A blood red light flickered on his body. In order to recover, Qi Tian Da Sheng flew to the front of the mountain, swung his golden cudgel and smashed it like rain. In the blink of an eye, it was thousands of times.


    "My grandson asked you to recover, what about zuwu? I''ll smash you into powder and see how you recover! "


    Chi you just strengthened his strength, but before he was happy, he was smashed beyond recognition. Finally, he turned into dust, dissipated with the wind, and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Hoo


    Qi Tian Da Sheng took a breath and released his hand. Ruyi''s golden cudgel flew back to Qin Fei''s hand.


    "The great sage is mighty!" Qin Fei exclaimed.


    The great sage of Qi Tian is indeed a strange number of nine days and ten places. He is as powerful as Chiyou. He has only one way to die under his staff. How strong is this guy?


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes turn, how can such a strong man be bound by those who are greedy for life and afraid of death?


    He swung the golden cudgel and smashed the colorful Pagoda in the bell.


    "No!" The Tathagata screams, but it can''t stop Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei is full of doubts. Why can''t the golden cudgel even smash this thing, but it can smash Chiyou without fighting back?


    The great sage of Qi Tian looked at him gratefully and said with a smile, "Qin Fei, don''t bother. This is the doomsday of my grandson''s life. This pagoda is made by Nuwa, the great God. There is nothing to destroy. It is the only thing that can suppress my grandson. It is obtained by the Tathagata. My grandson will listen to him all his life!"


    At the end of the day, his words are full of frustration. Such a strong man can''t do as he likes. How can he not feel cold?


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and said: "great sage, you have saved the Buddha world and the immortal world. No matter what use it is to suppress you, Qin Fei will destroy it! Red Finch, open fire


    The rosefinch plumes in his body are shooting out one after another, burning around the colorful pagoda. The blazing fire makes the temperature between heaven and earth rise sharply, space distort and collapse layer by layer.


    Qin Fei raised the golden cudgel again and smashed it down.


    Crackle!


    Crisp voice came, the colorful pagoda surface finally appeared a crack, then collapsed.


    "No..." The Tathagata was shocked and looked at the broken Pagoda in fear, as if he had lost his life.


    "Ha ha, my grandson has been free since then! Qin Fei, you''ve helped my grandson a lot. If there''s any trouble in the future, my grandson will refuse for you! " Seeing that he had really broken the colorful pagoda, the great sage of Qi Tian immediately cried out with joy and turned dozens of somersaults in the same place.Then he stopped, looked at the Tathagata and said, "bald ass, my grandson is fed up with your preaching! From then on, I will never be a person of your Buddha world again! Beyond the three realms, not in the five elements! Nine days and ten places for sun to gallop


    The Tathagata''s face was as gray as death, and his precious appearance was no longer there. He was unable to say, "just go. The Buddha kingdom will never fight again to defeat the Buddha! The primitive heaven, the moral heaven, and the Buddhist world will be completely closed from now on! I won''t fight with you any more for Taoist faith! "


    The primitive heaven and the moral heaven look at each other without saying much.


    When the Buddha kingdom was closed, the people went back to the fairyland and saw that there were ruins everywhere.


    "Qin Fei, go, follow my grandson to get the rosefinch plume!" Qi Tian Da Sheng greets Qin Fei.


    In Lingbao Tianzun temple, Zhuque plume was obtained by Qin Fei. In this way, 136 Zhuque plumes were obtained, and Zhuque energy promoted Qin Fei''s realm again, reaching the triple of small perfection.


    "Where are you going next?" Qi Tian Da Sheng Dao.


    Qin Fei said casually, "I want to gather together the Zhuque plume. There is still something in chaos for thirty-three days. I have to get it!"


    On hearing this, Qi Tian Da Sheng retreated: "are you going to chaos 33 Chong Tian? Then my grandson won''t go with you! Do it yourself! When you come back from there, my grandson will come to you again! "


    With that, he slipped away, without a shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei was stunned. When the great sage of Qi Tian heard about chaos, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was so scared that his face turned blue. He thought that it would save a lot of time to have the great sage of Qi Tian accompany him. How could he have been a deserter.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng said he couldn''t go. He didn''t dare to force himself, so he had to set out on his own.


    When he went to say goodbye to the primitive heaven and the moral heaven, he got a very bad news. Chaos 33 heaven could not enter. The ancient great gods were practicing in seclusion. They had not contacted the fairyland for tens of thousands of years, and no one could enter, including Sanqing.


    Qin Fei wondered what to do if he couldn''t get in? Can we wait? Who knows when.


    Boom!


    Just when he was worried about it, suddenly there was a loud explosion in the sky of fairyland, and the whole fairyland was shaking.


    Looking up, I saw a hole in the sky, which exudes the color of chaos.


    "Qin Fei, you are very lucky. The ancient god has stopped closing the door, opened the gate of heaven, and can enter!" The primitive heavenly way.


    Qin Fei looked at that door, and did not act rashly, but was puzzled. What''s the matter? There can''t be such a coincidence. Someone must be manipulating it.


    At this time, a huge figure appeared in the gate of heaven. Standing in the sky, the breath of terror was transmitted, which made people feel powerless to resist.


    "Kuafu, the great God!" The primitive God and the moral God are busy to see the figure.


    "Nuwa God ordered me to take this man to see her!" Kuafu''s voice rolled over like thunder, shaking the eardrum.


    This is the god man in ancient Chinese and Xia legends. He has an amazing feat to pursue the sun!


    Kuafu stretched out his hand and stood in the void, but he reached Qin Fei with his palm and said, "step on the palm of my hand and follow me!"


    His palm was as big as a table. Qin Fei was still very open when he stood up. As for Taotie, they are not qualified to enter the gate of heaven and are left in the fairyland.


    Kua Fu took him and disappeared behind the gate of heaven. With a crash, the gate of heaven closed again, but no one found it. A purple and golden light suddenly flashed, and when the gate of heaven was about to close and disappear, he entered the chaos of heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Kuafu, one of the great gods in ancient times, is immeasurable in strength. Qin Fei stands on his palm and enters the chaos 33 heaven. Together with Kuafu, he stands on a dark brown earth.


    He unfolded his divine consciousness and searched for the trace of zhuqueling, but he got nothing. There was a very mysterious energy that limited his divine consciousness to less than ten meters.


    "You don''t have to waste your mind! This is the first day of the thirty-three heaven of chaos. The Qi of chaos can block the divine consciousness, unless you have the strength of great fullness! " Kuafu''s thunderous voice rang in his ears, and then a huge face came up to him.


    Qin Fei looked at Kuafu''s huge face and wondered, "master, didn''t you take me to see Master Nuwa?"


    Kuafu cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "Nu Wa has already explained that you have to go step by step from the first day to the thirty third day, and you have to rely on yourself."


    Qin Fei is one Leng, unexpectedly can have such arrangement.


    "Remember, boy! When you reach the peak of each heavy day, the gate of the next heavy day will appear. You will lose your life here at any time. Do it yourself! By the way, I''ll give you a hint. Every heavy heaven has a rosefinch plume, but I have to defeat the guardian God of every heavy heaven. I''ll wait for you in the back. " Kuafu laughed, then disappeared, leaving Qin Fei to stay in place.


    After a long time, he breathed out a sigh and said to himself: "NIMA, I''m typing again. Is it over?"


    But now that he was here, he had to obey the arrangement, even for the sake of zhuqueling.


    Looking around, Qin Fei is in a wilderness. He carefully ponders the last words of Kuafu and reaches the peak of every heavy sky. What does the peak mean? power? Status? Or something else?


    Especially Kuafu''s sentence that he will lose his life at any time makes Qin Fei alert. There is definitely a risk here. I don''t know what it is.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ground under my feet suddenly vibrated violently, like waves, and there was a deafening sound in the distance.


    He turned and looked in the direction of the sound. There was a towering forest in the distance. The top of the forest fell on both sides. It seemed that there was a giant animal running in it.


    Soon, a bull like unicorn, about three feet high and nearly twenty meters long, rushed out of the forest. The unicorn on the top of the giant''s head was flashing blue electric light, making a crackling sound and emitting a sense of terror,.


    Qin Fei was surprised. It was a giant with the strength of pseudo perfect triple. Such a powerful giant had several wounds on its body. One of them was split by a huge axe, and the skin and flesh turned over to reveal dense bones. The other one was injured by a hook weapon, hanging a piece of skin on it with blood flowing. The other three wounds showed charred and frostbite It''s a trace of the world.


    This is a big beast that has been seriously injured. At this time, it is rushing towards Qin Fei, roaring into the sky and making a sound like a scalper.


    When the giant beast saw Qin Fei, his blood red eyes were emitting fierce light. With a roar, he lowered his head to make the electric horn aim at Qin Fei. With his four feet on the earth, he pushed out the dust and smoke several feet high and rushed towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face was as usual, standing in the same place. When the beast was about to rush, he reached out and easily grasped the unicorn on the head of the beast. Then with a fierce effort, he snapped off the unicorn and fell to the ground with a roar.


    Unicorn is the lifeblood of the beast, at this time, its breath gradually weakened, the look of the eyes gradually disappeared, less than ten breath time, died.


    Qin Fei looked at the one-sided character in his hand and raised his eyebrows. This one-sided character is a good thing and can be used as the main medicine for alchemy.


    He was familiar with the species of giant beasts, named Unicorn giant cattle. It was a kind of fierce beasts in Honghuang. It liked to live in groups and had a large number. It was a very common kind of fierce beasts in Honghuang.


    He didn''t think it strange that there were wild animals in this chaotic thirty-three days. After all, this place is still in the wild world in general. It''s not strange that there are wild animals.


    Shasha


    All of a sudden, there was a noise in the woods. Several figures rushed out of the woods, saw the body of the one horned giant cow, and rushed over.


    Seeing Qin Fei, the five of them changed their looks one after another. They watched him warily and surrounded him and the body of the giant cow.


    Qin Fei looks at these five people, four men and one woman. The men are about the same age as him, and they all look between the ages of 27 and 78. The women are about 22 and 23. They are protected by the four men. It seems that her identity is more noble.


    But their clothes made him feel a little confused. The men only had an unknown hide around their waist. They were naked in other places, and they didn''t wear shoes. Instead, they were holding weapons in their hands. One was holding a big black hook, the other was holding a sword, the other was holding a fork, and the other was holding a big axe with both hands.


    The woman had to wear more clothes, but only a small piece of protective equipment woven around the grass leaves in front of her high chest could cover her snow-white chest, and her waist was also a grass skirt made of grass leaves, which only protected the most important part. When the wind blew, the edges of the grass skirt were blown up, showing her snow-white skin.Why are these people so primitive?


    This makes Qin Fei feel puzzled, chaos 33 heavy sky''s person, unexpectedly is this pair of dress.


    The four men and one woman stared at him warily, as if facing a big enemy. The man with the hook stepped forward, and his big body was full of barbarism. His big eyes were staring at Qin Fei, and he said angrily, "boy, which tribe are you from? How can we be so unruly and dare to rob our prey? "


    Qin Fei turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m from a far away place. You don''t know which tribe I''m talking about. I''m going to ask you. Why do you say this is your prey?"


    The man pointed to him and said, "your clothes are so strange. Every tribe we know doesn''t look like you. You look ugly! I think it''s from some remote tribe. This prey was originally injured by us. We chased it here, but we didn''t expect you to kill it! Now you hand over its sole role and come back to the tribe with us to be interrogated! "


    Ugly?


    Qin Fei looked down at his robe, and then looked at each other''s animal skins. He couldn''t help but be happy. Who does NIMA say is ugly? These guys don''t have eyes, do they?


    From what the other party said, he heard several meanings. They were the aborigines of yichongtian. The people here should only wear animal skins and straw skirts. The injuries on the prey were left by them.


    It''s just strange to him. Although the breath of these people seems to have some strength, it''s only comparable to the ordinary Nirvana practitioners. The weapons in their hands are made of stone or wood. Just like this guy''s hook, it''s made of a very common stone. Can it also hurt the one horned giant bull of pseudo perfect triple?


    "Do you believe it when you say you hurt it?" He wants to see what they can do. "If I can prove it, I''ll give you back the soloist."


    "Well! Then open your eyes and see! "


    Mengniu, take my hand to the God of torture, and then go to the sky


    Just listening to his roar, the hook in his hand burst out a dark light, covering a radius of 10 meters in an instant. A strong and fierce breath came out, which made his breath soar suddenly. The breath of Nirvana, which was just like nirvana, suddenly reached the level of false perfection.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was surprised. This guy just yelled, and his strength exploded. It''s incredible!


    I saw that day I suddenly cut off the hook and pulled it on the body of the giant cow. With a hiss, the hook cut the thick skin of the giant cow, and the blood flowed out.


    Yu RI took off the hook and looked at Qin Fei triumphantly: "how about it? Do you believe it now? "


    Qin Fei suppressed the crazy shock in his heart and shook his head: "I still don''t believe it, unless you all show it!"


    "No problem! The people of our wild tribe always convince people with reason! On Tuesday, you go up and show him what we can do! " Yu RI is very straightforward.


    On Tuesday, he was the strong young man with a pair of axes. The stone axe was as big as a millstone in his hand. He walked up to the giant ox, glared at Qin Fei, and then raised the axe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "My God punishes heaven, please give your humble servant the supreme power on Tuesday!"


    He gave the same roar and then slashed the axe.


    As a result, there were two axe marks on the bull.


    Qin Fei''s eyelids jumped. This time, he specially observed, and found that when he roared that sentence on Tuesday, a mysterious force would gather into his body from the surrounding space, which made his breath soar. When the axe was finished, his power was restored to its original state.


    It''s really incredible that power can be obtained in this way, which arouses Qin Fei''s great interest.


    On Tuesday, he put away his axe, glared at Qin Fei, and then walked back to his original position.


    Yu RI said to another young man with a wooden sword: "Wenhai, go up!"


    Wenhai took the sword and went to the giant ox. he raised the wooden sword, inhaled and exhaled. There was a roar from heaven and earth: "my God punishes heaven, please give your humble servant Wenhai..."


    Qin Fei looked at the sword wound on Ju Niu''s body, and his face was expressionless. No matter how surprised he was, it became very common.


    When it was the woman''s turn, she had nothing in her hands. A pair of white jade hands stretched out to the sky and said in a delicate voice, "my God punishes heaven. Please give your faithful servant Zhou Ying the supreme power."


    When Qin Fei''s pupils shrank, he saw a red light and a blue light converging on her left and right hands. Her breath was very strong, but it was divided into two completely incompatible forces, the power of water and fire!


    Her whole breath suddenly from Nirvana quintuple to pseudo consummation quintuple, hands toward the body of the giant cow shot out of the air.


    Bang! Bang!


    However, there are two kinds of burns on the body of buffalo, one of which is quite different from that of fireball.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. The content of her shouting was different, some changes, and the presentation of her strength was completely different. What was the matter?


    He looked at the woman named Zhou Ying with deep meaning, and was stopped by Yu RI in front of Zhou Ying, completely covering his sight. Yu RI said angrily: "bold! Dare to see our sacrifice like this


    "Sacrifice?" Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Sacrifice is the most honorable person in our tribe. There are only two people in the whole tribe, one is her and the other is her master! Even the strongest warriors in our tribe dare not look at her like this! " Yu RI said angrily and explained by the way.


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t understand. Please forgive me!" Qin Fei doesn''t want to quarrel with them, so he apologizes.


    Now it''s time for us to give back some of the body


    "No problem!" Anyway, this one-man is the main medicine. If he doesn''t have it, he can do it again. Qin Fei decides to have a good relationship with them first and find out the details of the first day.


    He handed the unicorn to Yuri, and Yuri put it away with satisfaction. Then he called Tuesdays and another young man named Zhu, and began to peel around the giant cow.


    Their technique is very fast and they are very skilled. In less than two quarters of an hour, they peel off the hard skin of the huge ox, roll it up and put it aside. Then the rest of the day, they let Wenhai take the wooden sword and roar at the sky. They began to peel off the flesh and bone and pack them separately.


    Even the internal organs were neatly put aside.


    As for Qin Fei, he was watched by Yu RI at any time and would not let him leave.


    In fact, he didn''t want to leave. He finally met the aborigines here. Of course, he had to figure out everything before making plans.


    Zhou Ying began to release her magic skills again. She washed all these things with water and then frozen them. The rest of the day, she ran to the woods and picked up a lot of firewood sticks. Zhou Ying lit them up and made a big piece of beef to roast.


    Qin Fei saw that they didn''t put any seasoning in the barbecue. As soon as it was done, it was divided into five parts, each of which was about ten jin. The five people picked it up and stuffed it into their mouths.


    Qin Fei, who was not supposed to be hungry, saw them eating meat, and his stomach suddenly began to croak. He felt hungry and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Well, I killed this cow. Why don''t you prepare one for me?" He could not help complaining.


    I glared at him and said, "I want to bake myself!"


    Qin Fei picked up a piece of roast meat and put it on the fire.


    With a flash of his hand, a pile of food seasoning appeared around him. A burst of spicy and delicious smell immediately attracted the five people in Yuri to stop eating meat. Five pairs of eyes were staring at the pile of seasoning. They didn''t understand why it was so delicious.


    Qin Fei glanced at them. That Tuesday, he was almost drooling. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, which was stopped by Yu RI''s eyes.


    He took out the brush, dipped in oil, and brushed the meat back and forth five times. The meat suddenly smelled of rolling, which made several people''s throats rolling.


    He began to brush all kinds of seasoning evenly on the meat, very carefully, each kind of seasoning is brushed back and forth twice, in order to make all uniform taste.


    Bursts of fragrance floated out with the heat, got into the nose of Yu RI and others, and stared at the barbecue one by one, flashing with scorching light, even forgetting the pieces of meat.Zhou Ying''s big watery eyes sparkled with curiosity. She was very curious. Why did the barbecue become so fragrant after adding those unknown things?


    About a quarter of an hour later, the barbecue was cooked, and the golden color caught people''s appetite. Without looking at the crowd, Qin Fei picked up the barbecue and blew it. Then he tore off a piece of it and put it into his mouth. His mouth was full of oil. He was very satisfied with it.


    "Boy, give us the barbecue!" I couldn''t bear it any more. I stood up and went to Qin Fei. I reached out and grabbed it.


    Qin Fei can''t let him grab it. He dodges lightly.


    Yuri, Wenhai and Zhuzhu couldn''t bear the tempting smell of meat. They rushed up to snatch it.


    Qin Fei avoided one by one and said with a smile, "do you really want to eat this meat?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Give it to us, or I''ll kill you today! " Yu RI angrily says that he is attracted by the delicious food. He doesn''t care about Qin Fei''s killing giant cows. He doesn''t think that Qin Fei is better than them. Now he just wants to eat meat.


    "It''s easy to eat! You have to be able to snatch it. Let''s make a bet. If you snatch the meat from me, I promise you will have enough to eat. If you don''t snatch it in a quarter of an hour, then you have to listen to me, and then I promise you will have enough to eat. What do you think? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    I pondered for a while, but did not immediately answer him, but bowed his head to Zhou Ying and said: "sacrifice, what do you think?"


    Zhou Ying looked at Qin Fei curiously and said in a delicate voice, "we can promise you, but you have to teach us how to roast this meat!"


    "Ha ha, of course not! Let''s start now Qin Fei said with a smile.


    A quarter of an hour later, the four of them were so tired that they were sitting on the ground gasping for breath. Qin Fei couldn''t deal with it. He didn''t touch the edge of the meat. At this time, Qin Fei had eaten the last piece of meat into his stomach.


    "Come on, you lose. You''re willing to accept defeat! Now I have a request to take me to your tribe when you go back. I want to see your boss! " Qin Feidao.


    After hearing this, Yuri burst into a smile. Yuri said, "of course, we are going to take you to the wild tribe!"


    Zhou Ying looked at him curiously and said, "why do you take the initiative to go to our tribe?"


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "I''m not familiar with the situation here, so I want to know something!"


    Zhou Ying no longer said anything, but more than a few people looked at each other, eyes flashed a cunning.


    On Tuesday, he said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s have a barbecue."


    Qin Fei went to the fire and said, "if you want to eat meat, please bring it to me! Go and get some more branches, it''s not enough fire! "


    "Boy, how dare you command us?" Yu RI roared.


    "What are you yelling at? Do you want any more meat? Don''t eat Qin Fei glared at him.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." In a hurry, Wenhai ran into the woods to get firewood.


    Yu RI snorted coldly, but he didn''t say any more. Together with Tuesday, he made a few pieces of 20 jin meat and brought it to Qin Fei.


    "So much? Can we finish it? " Qin Fei''s secret way, won''t these guys have such a big appetite?


    Soon Wenhai came back with enough firewood to roast hundreds of Jin of meat and put the firewood in the fire with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Qin Fei put the kebab on the fire and roasted it. As he roasted, he put the seasoning on it according to the previous method.


    The rest of the day, a few people gathered around the fire, looking at the more and more fragrant and attractive barbecue, swallowing their saliva, and their eyes almost fell on it.


    Zhou Ying is a face of curiosity staring at Qin Fei side of the seasoning, she said in a delicate voice: "what are you brushing up?"


    "This is sesame oil." Qin Fei pointed to a delicate glass bottle in the seasoning pile, then pointed to other things one by one and said: "this is pepper, this is Zanthoxylum, garlic water, soy sauce..."


    He talked about more than ten kinds of condiments, which made Zhou Ying''s eyes shine. She felt more and more curious. This is the first time that she saw someone barbecue meat with these magical things to make such a good taste.


    "Do your tribes put these things in their food?" She is curious way, feel Qin Fei is full of many secrets, want to make clear.


    Qin Fei nodded: "yes, our people are particular about eating. There are all kinds of flavors. Every tribe has its famous specialty dishes! Such as Manchu and Han banquet, Sichuan cuisine, Cantonese cuisine, countless


    "It''s really a strange tribe. Do you still have time to make food and not cultivate every day?" Zhou Ying feels puzzled.


    "What? Do you practice every day and pay no attention to what you eat? " Qin Fei took the opportunity to go deep into the topic.


    "Of course, every tribe here is in the mountains. There are beasts around all the time. If we want to survive, we have to practice hard. Otherwise, when the beasts invade the tribe, there will be a lot of casualties. So we have to practice hard since we were born three years old to make every contribution to the stability of the tribe!" Zhou yingdao.


    "Three years old? How old are you? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    "I''m 23 years old! Now the physical strength has the strength of Nirvana quintuple, pray that the divine power can play the dual power of false perfect state! " Zhou Ying honest answer way.


    "What..." Qin Fei, for the first time, heard from people in the blue continent the division of the realm of cultivating martial arts. He didn''t expect that the division of the realm of the chaos thirty-three heaven was the same as that of cultivating martial arts.


    "What kind of cultivation are you? I killed the unicorn! My master is the strongest in the tribe. She can''t kill the giant cow in a short time! " Zhou Ying looks at him curiously.


    "Me? I''m also nirvana. The reason why I can kill it is that you hurt it before. It''s related. Well, I think it''s like this! " Qin Fei is sure.


    Zhou Ying''s eyes blinked. She thought he was right. It''s understandable that he killed the one horned bull after he was injured.


    "Zhou sacrifice, don''t tell him more. Let him roast the meat quickly. We''ll eat it and go back immediately. Unicorn giant is a social beast. I''m afraid that other giant cows will come here and there will be a lot of trouble at that time." Yu RI reminded that although his status was not as good as sacrifice, he had a high status in the tribe, because he was the son of the tribal patriarch and the next patriarch, of course, after the death of his father.


    In this place full of crisis, it''s not difficult for a tribal head to die, so his current status is transcendent in the eyes of these people. On Tuesday, they have to listen to him.


    Qin Fei glanced at him, took down the meat and said, "OK, it''s all baked!"


    In fact, he only baked for six months. Who asked this guy to interrupt him?


    Yu RI is very happy. He divides the meat into five parts and gives it to Zhou Ying first. He looks so attentive that he seems to be interested in Zhou Ying. No wonder he is impatient. Qin Fei has been talking to her all the time. This guy is jealous.


    Zhou Ying holding the meat, elegant close to straight Yao nose, gently smell smell, peach face smile, to Qin Fei exhibition Yan smile: "thank you, this meat is very fragrant."


    Yuri said with disdain, "what do you want to thank him for? He should have baked it for us


    Zhou Ying glanced at him, sighed gently, and no longer spoke. She gently opened her lips and took a bite on the meat. Her beautiful eyes suddenly stared at the meat, and her eyes were full of wonder and joy.


    On the other day, the four roughnecks chewed up and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, what are you doing? Go ahead and bake it! " Half way through, he yelled at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked at the half piece of meat on his hand and said, "can you still eat it? You''ve had five Jin of this one just now? "


    "Cut! In our tribe, the smallest eater can eat 20 jin of meat at a meal. I''m also the famous big stomach king in the tribe. I eat 50 Jin of meat at a meal! Hurry up and cook all the meat! Don''t change the taste, or you will suffer! " Yuri said with pride that he patted his stomach. Sure enough, after eating so much, his stomach was not bulging and flat, and he didn''t feel full at all.


    Qin feizha''s tongue, NIMA, this guy can almost catch up with a pig. No, it''s humiliating to compare a pig with him. This guy is better than a pig!


    Well, for the sake of the later plan, he had to continue to be a cook. After eating the five Jin meat, Zhou Ying didn''t ask to eat any more. She gracefully wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. The oil on her lips was gone, but it was stained on the back of her hand.Qin Fei handed her a tissue paper. She took the paper and looked at him in wonder.


    "Wipe it here!" Qin Fei teaches her.


    Zhou Ying smiles, showing her snow-white teeth like shells. She cleans her mouth and wipes the oil on the back of her hand. She holds up the paper curiously and looks at it. She says in a delicate voice: "what is this? It''s so easy to use. "


    "This is paper! To wipe mouth, hands and buttocks... " Qin Fei said casually, but he stopped talking about his buttocks. This seems to be wrong for a woman.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ying blushed.


    Qin Fei laughs awkwardly. He doesn''t say any more. Of course, these things are brought with him in China and summer. He is very particular about life. Anyway, he has a place to store things, so he has everything.


    After more than half an hour, Yuri touched his stomach with satisfaction and said it was so cool. Qin feiqing ordered it. Good guy, Yuri ate 58 Jin of barbecue and 40 Jin of barbecue on Tuesday. Zhuzhu and Wenhai were similar to him. Sure enough, they were all big stomach kings.


    "OK, boy, it''s a good craft! I don''t know what to eat without you in the future! Don''t stay in my tribe after you''ve been a cook Yu RI''s big way.


    Qin Fei didn''t make a sound, and the pillar glared: "boy, don''t you hear me? Elder brother Yu, I appreciate you. Don''t you thank me quickly? "


    With his lips turned, Qin Fei pretended to be grateful and made Yu RI laugh wildly.


    His smile was a bad thing. Suddenly, there was a roar around him, and there were huge cattle running in all directions, flying straight to this side.


    Yu RI''s proud face was instantly full of panic, and he said in a hurry: "no, the one horned giant cow is really here! Boy, did you hear him yell before you killed him? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said seriously, "of course it''s going to scream! Who didn''t yell before he died? "


    "Bad thing! The one horned giant bull yelled before he died. It''s obviously calling his companions. It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Now we can''t get out, Zhou sacrifice, send a signal to the tribe to save us Yu RI was so anxious that he put the blame on Qin Fei.


    Zhou Ying nodded solemnly, put her hands to the sky, and said in a delicate voice, "my God punishes heaven. Please give your faithful servant Zhou Ying the supreme power."


    Words fall, red and blue two rays of light converge, from her palm fly out, rushed to the sky, suddenly burst open, into a red and blue, such as tiger shaped pattern.


    This should be what Yu RI said.


    At this time, the one horned giant cattle around were getting closer and closer. Qin Fei roughly counted them up to no less than 50. Most of them were the three or four strength of pseudo perfect. Only the rear of the herd had a strong breath, reaching the five strength of pseudo perfect. It seems that they should be the leaders of these giant cattle.


    Yu RI and Tuesdays, the four Hula around Zhou Ying in the middle, as for Qin Fei is automatically ignored by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Hold on, we must wait for the tribe to save us! Zhou sacrifice, later you will help us as much as possible, if you see that we really can''t resist, you can run first, these giant beasts can''t stop you! " Yu RI plays the core command of the leader at this time. He is not a bad man. He tells Zhou Ying to go first when the opportunity is bad.


    Zhou Ying is not his love, pretty face serious way: "I will never let you ignore, want to die, everyone die together!"


    "I said, aren''t there just a few wild animals? How did you get so scared? " At this time, Qin Fei came to the crowd, turned his back to them, and faced the indifferent way of the giant bull.


    "Boy, what can you do? Come back quickly, we will cooperate and stick to it I yelled.


    Qin Fei looked back at him and said with a smile, "keep on Guarding! I always like to take the initiative to attack! If you let them run, just the impact is not enough for you to see! "


    He was right. Once the bull came close, it would be enough for them to drink just by the impact. Although Yu RI had some brains, he was stupid. In this case, the best way is to take the initiative to attack and concentrate on breaking a little bit, so as to break through and escape.


    But Yu RI was so stupid that he was forced to stay in the same place and be attacked passively. Isn''t he just looking for death?


    He can''t understand. Do people here like to use brute force instead of brain?


    "What do you know..." Yu RI angrily said, but was interrupted by Zhou Ying, "I think he said it seems reasonable, we do as he said!"


    The noble sacrifice in the tribe spoke, but I had to listen to it. First, he liked Zhou Ying and liked to listen to her. Second, although he was the next clan leader, the clan leader often had to listen to the advice of the sacrifice. What''s more, he is not the clan leader now.


    "Well, we''ll listen to you!" Yuri immediately made a decision and said to Tuesdays and other humanitarians, "let''s rush out with me..."


    Before he had finished his words, he was stunned. Qin Fei had already rushed out and quickly approached the giant cattle. Facing the impact of more than a dozen giant cattle, he was covered with brown awn, as if he were a stone man, hitting the huge body of a giant cattle.


    A shocking scene appeared. If they ran into the giant ox for the rest of the day, the only result would be to pieces. However, at the moment, Qin Fei was not only OK, but also knocked the giant ox upside down and flew out. He hit several giant oxen and threw up blood.


    "This What''s going on? " I stammered and couldn''t believe my eyes.


    Other people are even more stunned, a silly look.


    Zhou Ying''s eyes twinkle with splendor and looks at Qin Fei curiously.


    After Qin Fei knocked down several giant oxen, he didn''t stop. Instead, he suddenly took out his hand. In his hand, there was a shining sword. He cut it across the ground and released a blade awn. He cut five giant oxen into two sections, and the blood flowed all over the earth.


    No giant bull could stop his attack. In the blink of an eye, he had already broken through the siege of giant bull. Looking back, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. NIMA and the other five people were standing there and drooling, but they didn''t catch up.


    Just then, he had to turn back and run back to the five people. He was not happy and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you rush out with me? "


    Yu RI looked at him and stammered: "you Why don''t you pray for the God of torture? Where does your power come from? "


    Zhou Ying and others also stare at him with strange eyes.


    Qin Fei said in secret that it was bad. He forgot to install it. He turned his eyes and said: "ha ha, I forgot to tell you that our tribe prayed for the God of torture in my heart. In fact, I prayed in my heart. He borrowed my strength!"


    "I see!" Everyone nodded to show that they understood what he meant.


    "Come on, don''t be silly. If you don''t go, there will be trouble again!" Qin Fei once again rushed out, this time the rest of the day they follow up in a hurry.


    After rushing out of the encirclement, the big cattle came up with red eyes.


    At this time, more than one day, the forest called out to help us


    Everyone was overjoyed and rushed to the woods, but when they saw a group of strong men surrounded by animal skins, they all stopped and did not dare to run again.


    "No! It''s not from our wild tribe, it''s from the wild tribe! " The rest of the day complained and looked dignified.


    Qin Fei saw that there were more than 30 people rushing out of the woods. Their strength was almost the same as that of Yu RI, but the number was several times more.


    The people of the wild tribe gathered around him. A young man looked at Yu RI and others with pride. Then his eyes swept over Qin Fei''s robe, and there was a flash of surprise. But soon he looked away and fell on Zhou Ying. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and a pair of long and narrow eyes burst out with lust and light.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Zhou sacrifice? I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a fate The young man''s evil way.


    "Pikun, get out of the way, don''t you see the one horned bull behind? If you don''t get out of the way, everyone will die here! " Yu RI roars and anxiously looks at the herd thousands of meters away.Although Qin Fei''s performance is amazing, he doesn''t think that Qin Fei alone can kill the remaining 30 giant cows.


    The young man named Peikun took a look at the herd and said to a middle-aged man with a bone around his neck: "Huang sacrifice, let them see how powerful you are!"


    The middle-aged man gave a smile, cracked his mouth and showed his big yellow teeth. He took off the animal bone and raised it to the sky with a roar: "my God punishes heaven. Please give your faithful servant Huangchong the supreme power."


    As his voice fell, a mysterious force surged up between heaven and earth, and the phantom of a giant Unicorn bull gathered above his head.


    Huang Chong looked at the phantom coldly and waved the animal bone suddenly. He saw that the phantom flew out to the herd and disappeared into the body of the fake perfect five fold one horned bull Qin Fei saw.


    "Roar!"


    The bull roared, and all the cows followed his orders, separated and surrounded the crowd, but they didn''t take the initiative to attack the wild tribes.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the wild tribe were shocked one after another. Zhou Ying looked at Huang Chong with frightened eyes and said, "you''ve become a" beast soul call. "


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty? Today, I''d like to see if it''s the "water and fire" of your wild tribes or the "beast soul call" of our wild tribes! " Huang Chong said with a smile, looking at Zhou Ying''s body wantonly.


    Yu RI''s face was livid. He glared at Bei Kun and said, "it turns out that you are the one horned cattle. It''s really despicable!"


    "Haha, thank you for your praise. In the end, I have to thank you. In fact, I always sent people to follow you. I saw that the one horned giant cow was injured, and then this strange guy killed it again. It just sent a signal to his companions for help, so I asked Huang sacrifice to control the cattle to get here as soon as possible, for fear that you might escape. I didn''t expect that the time was just now Well, you are still here. I will kill you today, and then destroy the people of your wasteland tribe. As for Zhou sacrifice, be ready to be my wife, ha ha! " Pikun laughs.


    "Dream! Why do you want to kill me? No way Yu RI angrily said, looking at Qin Fei, he suddenly clasped his fists and said sincerely: "you are the strongest one among us. Please take Zhou sacrifice away. Let''s hold them back. Zhou sacrifice goes back to tell the people of the tribe and my father that we are proud to die today! Worthy of the ancestors of the tribe


    On Tuesday, Wen Hai and Zhu''s faces showed the color of dying, holding the weapons in their hands.


    Qin Fei can''t help but be moved. Although Yu RI and others are very rude to him, they are able to plead with themselves in the face of a powerful enemy, hoping to save Zhou Ying. This loyalty is admirable.


    He laughed and said, "don''t be so polite. I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Ha ha, what a big tone, boy. You don''t look like people from any tribe here. You must come from other places, right? You don''t know the strength of our wild tribe. Today, since you want to be forced, I will let you die... " Bei Kun looks at Qin Fei with pride, full of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Don''t try to be brave. This wild tribe''s" beast soul call "is so powerful that it can drive the beasts to fight. Originally, they didn''t have great training. They can only drive three or five heads. Now nahuang Chong has been trained and can drive hundreds of beasts. We are not rivals at all. Even if you kill all these beasts, he will drive more beasts. The manpower is limited. You can take advantage of the present If you still have a chance, take Zhou sacrifice to leave here immediately, and the wasteland tribe will repay you in the future! " I''m in a hurry.


    "Yes? I''d like to see it Qin Fei doesn''t care about Tao.


    He had a strong interest in the "beast soul call" of the wild tribes, because he found that this ability had a wonderful connection with the palace of the king of Qin that he had obtained, which he had to make clear.


    From his memory, he did not find the specific information of this "beast soul call", but he was sure that it must have something to do with it, because when the phantom of the giant beast appeared, there was a flash of light in the palace of the king of Qin that he put in the heaven and earth bracelet, which made him feel that there must be a deep connection between the two.


    So he wants to get this "beast soul call" and use it to study it well.


    Qin Huang and others rushed to the tribe. He was surprised to see the lightning coming.


    In the process of running, the one horn on the head of each one horned giant cow was flashing electric light and hissing, and it was the first to shoot at zaishe and the people.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly, and a shield appeared to protect Zhou Ying and others. Those electric lights were ablated one after another, which could not hurt people at all.


    At this time, Qin Fei has come to Huang Chong, grabs him by the neck, and then flashes back to Zhou Ying and others.


    Huang Chong''s power was controlled, and suddenly those one horned giant cattle were in a mess. They rushed to the people of the wild tribe with red eyes. They were no longer under control, no matter who they were.


    Beikun is shocked and hastens to lead the public to resist. Qin Fei waves his hand and takes Zhou Ying and others to disappear in the same place.


    When Zhou Ying and others reopened their eyes, they found that they had arrived at the other end of the forest. There was a roar from the other end of the forest. During this period, there was a cry of surprise from Pei Kun and others. It seemed that they had to go through a test of life and death.


    Huang Chong''s whole life was shocked. As a sacrifice of the wild tribe, he had never seen any storm. But Qin Fei''s action today made him speechless. NIMA was too strong. He had never heard of anyone who had such ability, unless this powerful guy in strange clothes came from the holy mountain.


    Thinking that Qin Fei might have come from the holy mountain, he was even more frightened. His face turned pale, and he felt that he had provoked the wrong people.


    "How did you do it? It''s amazing Zhou Ying looks at Qin Fei curiously, suddenly from the end of the forest to this end, but it''s just a blink of an eye. The speed is too fast.


    "It''s just a common method! Now it''s all right. Where are you Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "In..." Zhou Ying just wanted to speak out, suddenly there was a running sound in the distance, and a large group of people in animal skins rushed towards this side.


    "It''s the master and the patriarch. They''re here!" She stopped in a hurry and looked at the crowd with joy.


    Yu RI and others also showed the color of joy, a long sigh of relief.


    Qin Fei looked over and saw nearly 50 people coming here. The first one was an old woman in a straw skirt and a middle-aged man. They were very fast. Seeing Zhou Ying and them, they rushed over quickly.


    The old woman''s breath is very strong, with the strength of Nirvana eight, while the middle-aged man has reached nine. As for those behind them who are far behind, they are almost as strong as they were on Tuesday.


    "Daddy


    "Master!"


    "Patriarch! Great sacrifice


    Yu RI and others welcomed him.


    "Are you all right? Zhou sacrifice, you send a distress signal. What happened? " Yuri''s father, that is, the burly man, is the way that the clan leader of the barren tribe cares about.


    "We were attacked by a group of giant Unicorn cows. Fortunately, he helped us! It''s all right now! " Zhou Ying points to Qin Fei.


    Then the patriarch and the old woman looked at Qin Fei and frowned at his robe, as if they were guessing where the man in the dress came from.


    "Elder of the clan, the great sacrifice is good!" Qin Fei rushes away with Huang and salutes with a smile.


    The patriarch and the sacrificial priest looked at Huang Chong, who was held by him. They were surprised and said, "it''s Huang Chong!"


    "Patriarch, master, he called those giant oxen. This guy has already become a beast soul call. It''s disgusting!" Zhou Ying''s breathing way.


    "It''s you again! Little brother, thank you for your help. You are our most honored guest. Now please follow us back to the tribe! " The patriarch looks at Qin Fei gratefully.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, Yu said: "Dad, Peikun and others of the wild tribe are being besieged by the one horned giant ox now. Let''s go and kill them while they are ill!"


    Others also eagerly looked at him and felt that this was the best opportunity.There is a feud between the wild tribe and the wild tribe. Usually there are no few conflicts. The fighting and killing scenes have happened dozens of times, so they will not let each other go easily.


    The patriarch frowned for a moment, looked at the great sacrifice and said, "great sacrifice, what do you think?"


    The sacrificial priest shook his head and said, "if only the people of the wild tribe, of course, we should take this opportunity to eliminate them, but there are so many one horned giant cows. If we go there, we may not be able to kill Peikun and others, but will put the people in danger. I suggest that we should not go in this muddy water and let them fight with one horned giant cows."


    The patriarch nodded his head and said, "yes, I think so too. And now our wild tribes can''t compete with the wild tribes. Even if we really take this opportunity to kill Peikun and others, the wild tribes will retaliate wildly, but the gain is not worth the loss. If they die of Unicorn, it''s none of our business! We''ll go back at once


    After listening to his analysis, the excitement of Yu RI and others disappeared, and they were replaced by dignified. It was only then that they found that Jiang, after all, was old and spicy. In the face of temptation, they kept calm and analyzed in detail.


    A group of people began to retreat and headed for the village where the tribe was located. Qin Fei thought that the patriarch and the great sacrifice were really smart and knew how to choose. Most people would not think like this in the face of such a situation. Most people would choose to go down the well, and they were thinking about the safety of the whole tribe.


    The barren tribe is located at the corner of the mountains. The three sides of the stockade are surrounded by steep mountain walls. Only the main entrance has an entrance. A tall and thick stone wall is built at the entrance. The stone wall leaves a gate three feet square. After entering the stockade, the clan leader orders everyone to disperse, and then politely invites Qin Fei to his home.


    The great sacrifice and Zhou Ying also went with them. Huang Chong''s identity was very delicate. They had to be interrogated carefully.


    The patriarch''s home is the most spacious one in the stockade. It''s made of huge stones. When you enter the spacious hall, you can sit down with the guests. The patriarch goes straight to the main topic. Huang Chong kneels down in front of the people in the hall, looking angry and helpless.


    "What are your wild tribes plotting against us? Be honest, or you will be crippled and thrown into the mountains to feed the snake! " The patriarch drinks hard.


    Huang Chong said angrily, "Yu Da, don''t forget that I am a sacrifice. No matter which tribe I live in, I should be treated with the highest honor. What do you mean now? Do you want me to be a prisoner? If it''s spread out, do you want to survive in this wild mountain? "


    "Hum!" Yu Da stood up, looked at him scornfully, and said, "you are right. Sacrifice is the most honorable treatment in every tribe, but it is only limited to friendly tribes. The friendship between wild tribes and wild tribes ended 300 years ago when the former patriarch of your wild tribe killed our former patriarch for a small round stone. At that time, our two tribes relied on each other, Although the major tribes in this wild mountain are not the most powerful, no one dares to look down upon us. But with your betrayal, the wild tribes have been bullied for 30 years, including your wild tribes. In those days, our territory was thousands of miles away, and everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment. But in the past 300 years, our territory has become smaller and smaller, until now 50 li of narrow space, this is all caused by you! So you don''t deserve our respect! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    The wild tribes and the wild tribes were called the wild tribes by many tribes in the wild mountains 300 years ago. They are very powerful. But with the betrayal of the wild tribes, the wild tribes are not even the last tribe, and outsiders can bully them.


    On the other hand, since the wild tribe got the small round full scale animal nucleus 300 years ago, the strength of the people of the tribe has greatly increased and the territory has been expanded. Now, there are more than 2000 miles of territory. In front of the wild tribe, it is like the difference between dripping water and the sea.


    All this made the people of the wild tribe very angry, but their strength was not as good as that of the people, but they could only stare at them. Now they managed to catch Huang Chong, one of the sacrificial rites of the wild tribe, and naturally they would not let go easily.


    Compared with the only two sacrificial rites in the wild tribes, the number of sacrificial rites in the wild tribes is too strong. There are as many as 100 sacrificial rites, ranking in the top ten among the numerous tribes in the whole wild mountains.


    Therefore, although Huang Chong was already a prisoner, he was not afraid at all, because he didn''t believe that the people of the wild tribes really dared to throw him into the mountains to feed snakes. The people of the wild tribes didn''t have the courage.


    "Yu Da, don''t be paranoid. Don''t even think about it if you want me to tell you the secret of the wild tribe! If you dare to kill me, all the people of your desert tribe will be buried with you! It''s worth my death! " Huang Chong said in a crazy voice.


    Yu Da frowned and said coldly, "you''re right. I won''t kill you. Killing you will cause the wild tribe''s crazy revenge, but I can torture you. As long as I leave you a breath, the wild tribe won''t dare to mess around. We will take you as a hostage! Let them not act rashly


    With that, he asked Yu RI to imprison Huang Chong to the place where he fed the animals, and let him eat and drink with them.


    "You can''t do this to me. I''m a sacrifice, a noble sacrifice..." Huang Chong waved his arms and yelled. When he heard that he was going to be locked up with the animals, his face turned white.


    No one paid any attention to him, so he was dragged down by Yu RI.


    "Thank you for all this, my distinguished guest!" Yu Da then walked up to Qin Fei, saluted respectfully and said, "if it wasn''t for you, my son would die, the Zhou sacrifice of our tribe would die, and the people would die! You are a great benefactor of our wasteland tribe. No matter what you ask for, please feel free to ask for it. Even if Yu Da goes up the mountain and down the oil pot, he will certainly do it for you! "


    Qin Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "you are welcome, clan leader Yu. I have only one request. Can I have this Huang Chong for a while? I have something to ask him!"


    "No problem! You can ask whatever you want, but we can ask if you have any questions. We must say everything we know Yu said.


    "What I want to ask is where the beast soul call came from." Qin Fei said calmly.


    "Well, actually, I know some of them. This" beast soul call "is a very advanced witchcraft, which can only be used by sacrifice. You should be very clear about it. In each tribe, there are two kinds of occupations: one is martial arts practitioners, the other is sacrifice. Martial arts practitioners mainly cultivate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the flesh, while sacrifice is to communicate the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, refine it into magic, and possess the power of worship Call the wind and call the rain. But there is one thing in common between the two, that is, we can only do it by praying to our God to torture heaven. For example, I am now in Nirvana, and I have no problem dealing with ordinary people. But if I meet a stronger beast, I have to pray to the God to torture heaven, so that I can get the blessing of God everywhere, and play the power of the six levels of false perfection! This "beast soul call" is a kind of branch of the ritual specialized magic. It can condense the beast soul. If its own strength is strong enough, the condensed beast soul can also be stronger, and then it can be integrated into the beast''s body, so as to make it become the puppet of the caster. It''s very powerful. Among thousands of tribes in the wild mountains, the wild tribes are at the front, and now they have many With the call of the beast, I''m afraid it will speed up the pace of expansion, and the twilight of the weak tribes is coming! " Yu Da said that she looked very dignified at last.


    After a pause, he continued: "as for where this spell came from, there is a saying that Bishan, the patriarch of the wild tribe, once walked out of the wild mountain 100 years ago and stayed outside for 10 years. When he came back, it was said that the wild tribe had this spell, but they had not practiced it all the time, so they did not attract the attention of the tribes. Now that they have practiced it, they will not To maintain the status quo, there will be actions. Although we are enemies of the world, I have to admire him. He is an absolute master, proficient in strategy, brave and good at fighting. He is a hero in the eyes of all the people in the wild tribe. When he was not the patriarch, he was only the most unknown one among the seven sons of the patriarch of the wild tribe. He was ridiculed as useless by the people of the wild tribe When the clan leader of the wild tribe died, if he was favored by God, he went into the mountains alone and killed thousands of one eyed wolves with the strength of Nirvana Sevens overnight. Finally, he captured the one eyed wolf king with the strength of Nirvana sevens and made him his mount. That''s the battle. Therefore, he became famous, which laid the foundation for him to be the clan leader. "


    "When he became the head of the clan, he treated the other six brothers with courtesy, which made all the people in the wild tribe think that he was a real man who regarded brotherhood as more important than heaven. But soon after, the six brothers died one after another, and no one could find out the reason. But everyone secretly thought that it was absolutely his black hand, but there was no evidence. Coupled with his strong strength, no one in the wild tribe would be involved in this matter any more. In fact, we all know that it was absolutely him who did it. He was ruthless and did not choose any means to achieve his goal. He was an extremely difficult guy! "Yu Da obviously hates Bei Shan very much. Qin Fei just asks what''s the matter with "beast soul call". However, he tells us such a big call, most of which is to introduce his opponent Bei Shan.


    Qin Fei frowned and pondered for a moment, then said: "in this way, to understand the specific situation of this" beast soul call ", we have to find Beishan!"


    "It''s true that Huang Chong doesn''t know much about it, and he certainly won''t cooperate. Although the sacrificial rites of the wild tribe are superior to the common people, they have to treat themselves as slaves in the face of Bei Shan. Otherwise, they will cause the anger of Bei Shan. It will be OK in the light, but it''s not sure who died in the dark!" Yu Cha nodded.


    Qin Fei understood all the meaning of his words. That Beishan is very strong and cruel.


    "Patriarch, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not!" At this time, the priest spoke out, and her wrinkled face was obviously worried.


    She said, "please look at the big tea."


    "I think we should make some preparations now. First, we should arrange people to reinforce the stockade and take preventive measures to prevent the invasion of the wild tribes. Second, we should select the brave and clever people in our tribe to find a new place to live far away from the wild tribes. Third, we should send people to inform other tribes that the wild tribes have been trained¡® It''s better for us to form an alliance to resist the invasion of the coming wild tribes The great priest said in a deep voice.


    As soon as she said this, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became heavy, and a solemn color appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Yu Da thought about it and said, "the stockade really needs to be strengthened again! Pass on my order, the rest of the day you go to tell the people, immediately strengthen the stockade. As for sending people to look for a new place to live, I''m afraid it won''t work. We''ve lived here for thousands of years. If you want to move out of here, I''m afraid it will cause everyone''s confusion and opposition. After all, this is our home. If you leave like this, no one will want to! "


    Yu RI had to order him to leave immediately. After listening to Yu Da''s words, he sighed and said, "I didn''t say that I would move now, just take precautions! If the wild tribes really want to invade the tribes, we, the wild tribes, can not resist. Moreover, we are the closest to them. We must be the first ones to be impacted. We must make plans early! The old man''s suggestion is that after finding a new place to live, all the old, weak, women and children should be evacuated first, and the rest of the people should stay in the first battle. If they win, they will be better. If they lose, the blood of our barren tribe will not be broken! "


    "That''s right! But in the case of alliance, I''m afraid other tribes will not take our words lightly. " Yu Tea worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Yu was not sure about the alliance.


    The great priest said, "whether we are sure or not, we should have a try. We can''t wait to die."


    After thinking about it, he decided to have a try.


    Qin Fei then laughed and said: "in fact, you are too worried. If the wild tribes dare to come, I will kill them for you!"


    He''s not a killer, he just wants to meet napei mountain and make sure of the call of the beast.


    "Brother Qin! The strength of the wild tribes is definitely not as simple as you think. What I said is less than one tenth. I thank you for your kindness, but you are not from the desert tribe after all. I don''t think you need to risk yourself. " Yu said.


    "It''s not dangerous. Well, you can send someone who is familiar with the terrain of the wild tribe to me and take me to the wild tribe. Maybe I can solve some problems for you!" Qin Fei said with a smile, he can''t afford to wait for the wild tribe to come. He doesn''t know when he will go. He has to know the secret of "beast soul call" immediately.


    In addition, Kua Fu said that he must stand at the top of the first day, so he has come up with a goal, strength first, to defeat the strongest person in the first day, he can go to the second day.


    According to the situation, it is very likely that the first master of the first heavy day is Xingtian. He has to defeat Xingtian, even if he is on the top.


    But Xing Tian didn''t know where he was, and his divine consciousness couldn''t feel ten meters away, so he had to find it himself.


    So he can''t afford to delay here. He has to finish his goal as soon as possible. There are thirty-two days left behind, so he can''t afford to waste his time here.


    Yu Da also wanted to persuade him. He just stood up and his breath burst out. Suddenly, the hall was filled with terrible pressure, which made everyone breathless.


    "This..." Yu Da and Da Si were surprised. They were the most powerful people in the tribe. However, they felt extremely depressed in the face of Qin Fei''s breath. They felt conquered in their heart. It was terrible. How strong was Qin Fei?


    "I''ll go to the wild tribe to solve this problem for you. You don''t have to worry!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Qin Brother Qin What kind of cultivation are you? " Yu was shocked.


    "Well, it''s a pseudo perfect environment, eight fold!" Qin Fei said that his strength was lower. He was afraid that if he said it too high, he would frighten people.


    "False perfect eight times!" Yu Da and others were so surprised that they opened their mouths wide. He said hastily, "after praying to my God? Or before? "


    "Before you pray!" Qin Fei said casually.


    "My God! The tribes in the wild mountain have never failed to pray to our God. They are the masters who can achieve the above five levels of false perfection with the help of divine power. Our wild tribes are saved! " Yu Da was overjoyed, and all the worries in her eyes disappeared.


    Zhou Ying looks at Qin Fei curiously. Although she hasn''t been with Qin Fei for a long time, she feels Qin Fei''s amazing move every time. This time, it''s the strongest shock.


    "Patriarch, master, I am familiar with the terrain of the wild tribes. Let me take Qin Fei to the wild tribes." She volunteered.


    Yu Tea and the great sacrifice looked at each other and nodded: "yes! Don''t be disrespectful to brother Qin on the way


    "Don''t worry!" Zhou Ying said happily.


    Qin Fei thinks it''s not too late and starts right away.


    As for Huang Chong, he had no use value. Yu Tan decided to break his hands and feet, seal his accomplishments, and throw them into the mountains to feed the snake.


    Along the way, Zhou Ying looked at Qin Fei curiously and asked some questions from time to time.


    In Qin Fei''s eyes, she is a innocent little girl, and she always answers questions. As for whether the answers are true or not, Zhou Ying doesn''t know. Relying on his experience, she wants to hoodwink a little girl who doesn''t know how to deal with the world. Isn''t it like playing?


    There is a distance of more than 2000 Li between the wild tribes and the wild tribes. Qin Fei asked her to point out the direction and wanted to fly there directly. However, Zhou Ying said that she didn''t know the specific location of the wild tribes very well and only knew the general location, which made Qin Fei very depressed. Didn''t she say that she was familiar with the terrain of the wild tribes? How become not clear again, this is not to play oneself?


    How does he know Zhou Ying''s mind? This is just a little girl in his eyes. She has a strong curiosity about him. She just wants to get close to him and listen to his story more. That''s why she came up with such a thing.


    In the wasteland tribe, the great sacrifice and Yu Da look at each other, revealing a knowing smile.


    "This girl is interested in a heterosexual for the first time Yu Da said with a smile.


    The great priest nodded and said, "I was already married when I was her age! It''s time for girl Zhou to find a good family. Qin Fei is so powerful. If Zhou Ying can be in love with him, she will add an invincible God of war to the wild tribe! "


    "Ha ha, it''s only when the Qin brothers like her! Of course, we can''t force it! " Yu Da said with a smile.


    "I''m not sure about that. Let''s see her nature! I won''t force her either. If we really love each other, we will all be happy together. If she loves each other alone, then we can only comfort her! " The sacrificial ceremony is open.Both of them are from the past. Naturally, they can understand Zhou Ying''s initiative to take Qin Fei to the wild tribe. They guess eight or nine times.


    I came in in a hurry. The newspaper began to reinforce the stockade. Seeing that Qin Fei and Zhou Ying were not in the hall, I asked them where they had gone.


    Yu Da told him his whereabouts, and his face was disappointed. He was looked at by the great priest and winked at Yu Da.


    Yu Da patted her son on the shoulder and said, "ri''er, dad knows that you always like Zhou''s sacrifice, but Zhou''s sacrifice has never been expressed. Can you put it down?"


    Yu RI thought about it, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. Then he recovered quickly and said, "Dad, I know what to do for the great sacrifice. Zhou sacrifice has no intention for me, and I will not force it. I like her, but she doesn''t like me. Now that she is interested in Qin Fei, I will wish them happiness!"


    "Well, you are my father''s good son! A man should be able to take it up and put it down! " Yu Da''s happy way.


    Yu RI wry smile: "Dad, big sacrifice, I go first busy, Qin Fei this go result is uncertain, we still can''t relax vigilance!"


    Then he left, looking at his back, Yu Tan sighed: "this boy still can''t let go!"


    "Not bad! I think Yuri will be a very competent patriarch in the future The great priest said with a smile.


    Yu Da looked at her and said with a smile: "since the great sacrifice has said so, then I can rest assured..."


    Qin Fei and Zhou Ying were standing in the clouds over a huge stockade. Looking down, they could see that the stockade of the wild tribe was well guarded and powerful. The population of the wild tribe was ten times more than that of the wild tribe. If they really fought, the wild tribe would be far from the opponent.


    From time to time, there are beasts walking in the alleys in the villages of the wild tribes. It can be seen that they have controlled many beasts to fight. In addition to fighting each other for seizing hunting grounds, the biggest enemy of the major tribes is the beasts that can be seen everywhere in the mountains. The beasts are the main culprits for the damage of the tribes.


    The wild tribes now have the ability to control the beasts, and their strength will be unmatched. It is no longer empty talk to unify the wild mountains.


    If the tribes are forced to desert or submit to the wild, they will never be defeated.


    That''s why people in the wilderness are so nervous.


    Now, Qin Fei comes up to solve this problem!


    He asked Zhou Ying to stay in mid air and lay an array around her so that she would not be attacked, and then she fell into the stockade.


    As soon as the people in robes appeared in the wild tribes, they immediately caused a sensation, and the people of the tribes surrounded and held up, and dozens of ferocious beasts also watched.


    "Who are you?" A strong man from a wild tribe watched him warily.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile, "come and see your patriarch Bei Shan, lead the way!"


    "To see our patriarch? You are not qualified yet The strong man seemed to have a great position in the wild tribe. As soon as his voice fell, all the people on the scene were murderous and rushed towards Qin Fei. The beasts roared, the human figures moved, and a strong breath rushed into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Go away!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and a golden tide swept out. The people and animals around him retreated one after another, and they had no fighting power any more.


    "I said, I only see your patriarch. If you dare to provoke me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" He didn''t want to kill these people. The main purpose of this visit is to solve the problem. He is not a murderer. If Bei Shan is willing to cooperate with him, he doesn''t have to do anything.


    He grabbed the strong man and said, "take me to see your patriarch!"


    "Well! Dream Strong man is tough, stubborn looking at him, is not willing to let go.


    "Stop it


    A familiar voice began to ring. Qin Fei looked back and saw that an acquaintance was coming with a group of people. He couldn''t help but be happy, "isn''t this Peikun? You are not dead yet


    It was Pei Kun who was in a mess. Two thirds of the people he had taken to the woods to kill the wasteland tribe had been lost. The rest of them were all injured. Pei Kun himself was also scarred.


    Pei Kun managed to escape from the attack of the one horned giant bull and rushed back to the stockade. When he saw Qin Fei here, he was furious and yelled at the people present: "what are you still doing? Kill him


    The people of the wild tribe rushed out from all over and surrounded Qin Fei again, regardless of whether he still had a hostage in his hand.


    "Don''t you worry about me killing him?" Qin Fei plays with the taste.


    "Well! He can die for the tribe, glorious Pei Kun snorted angrily.


    The strong man also roared: "I am willing to die for the tribe! Boy, die with me


    He was so mad that he hit Qin Fei''s chest with a fierce fist.


    Qin Fei sneered and let him hit him with one blow. His body was filled with the mysterious Qi of gold. Suddenly, his whole body was as hard as a rock. The strong man hit him on the chest with one blow, making a shrill howl. With a crackle, the bones of his fist were broken one after another, and Qin Fei hurt him in turn.


    The strong man was cruel and cruel to himself. He waved his other fist again in pain. As a result, his hands were broken, and he used his knees to push them.


    Qin Fei smiles lightly, and lets the strong man do what he wants.


    Everyone around him was shocked. The strong man was a warrior in the tribe. He was famous for his great strength. Who knew that he was seriously injured by the counter shock when he went to fight Qin Fei? How strong was Qin Fei?


    Pei Kun''s eyelids jumped straight, watching the strong man thrown to the ground by Qin Fei, howling constantly, biting his teeth and saying: "help him end the pain! The others killed the boy


    All the people moved, hundreds of them rushed towards Qin Fei. As for the strong man on the ground, he stepped on his howling throat with red eyes and stopped.


    Pei Kun is the son of Pei Shan. He is also a cruel and vicious person!


    Qin Fei sighed helplessly in the face of the second attack of Nobuya. He didn''t want to listen. He had to do it. Why can''t he live with Xiaoming? These people are stupid.


    He didn''t want to attack these people. He suddenly disappeared in the sight of the people. The next moment, he grabbed Pei Kun''s neck and made them stop. He didn''t dare to attack easily for fear of hurting him.


    "I didn''t expect that your life is very big, and you can still come back alive. It''s very good. It''s time to take me to your Laozi!" Qin Fei looks at Bei Kun jokingly. This man wanted to kill him and Zhou Ying at the beginning. He doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Dream!" Pei Kun roared with a look of unyielding.


    "Is it?" Qin Fei sneered and spat out his strength. In an instant, a fierce breath came into Peikun''s body. His facial muscles twitched and his cold sweat came out like rain. He felt unbearable pain all over his body and howled like a beast: "I''ll take you, don''t kill me!"


    "That''s what it''s like!"


    I thought how tough this guy was. He turned out to be a strong man on the outside and gave in as soon as he was tortured.


    Pei Kun roared at the people around him: "a group of rubbish, what are you doing? Do you want me to die around here? Get the hell out of here


    It seemed that he had been frightened and frightened by the power of his tribe.


    "Please go this way. You should be light in your hand..." Peikun points to the east of the stockade and carefully reminds Qin Fei not to hurt himself.


    "Come on, so much nonsense!" Qin Fei grabbed him and headed east.


    Others were hanging from a distance, not daring to stand in front of Qin Fei or leave.


    After about a hundred steps, suddenly a big drink came from the West. A man flew from the roof and landed in front of Qin Fei. He looked at him with pride and said, "boy, which tribe are you from? How dare you catch our little clan leader! If you don''t let him go immediately, you''ll get him


    Qin Fei looks at each other. Like Huang Chong, there is a necklace made of animal bones around his neck. It seems that it should be one of the sacrificial rites.


    "Look, it''s Bo! He''s here. The young patriarch is saved! "


    "Bo sacrifice is one of the top 13 sacrificial masters in our wild tribe. His strength is eight times in Nirvana, and his divine power can reach four times in pseudo perfect state. He is very powerful!""Ha ha, the Bo sacrifice is here. The young clan leader is OK. The boy from outside is dead!"


    "Of course, as soon as Bo worships, there will be no failure! He has made great achievements this time! "


    The people of the wild tribe were very happy when they saw the sacrifice. They all thought that as soon as he was out of danger, Pikun would be able to get out of danger.


    Even Pei Kun himself was very happy and said to Qin Fei triumphantly, "boy, let me go now, or you will not know how to die with the help of Bo sacrifice!"


    "Oh? Is he strong? " Qin Fei said softly, looking at Nabo''s sacrifice and joking: "listen to these people, you seem very powerful!"


    Bo priest looked at him arrogantly, did not answer his question, but said to himself: "boy, I count three, if you don''t let go of the little clan leader, then today is the time for you to die!"


    "Idiot!" Qin Fei sneered, a Nirvana dare to be so arrogant, simply do not know how to write the dead word.


    Hearing his cold scolding, Bo priest was furious. He raised his eyebrows, held up the animal bone under his neck, and prayed to the sky: "my God punishes heaven. Please give your faithful servant Bo Yong the supreme power."


    Roar!


    A beast phantom appears in the void, like a lion. It looks up to the sky and roars like a king.


    "It''s king lion! This is the new "beast soul call" practiced by Bo sacrifice. Ha ha, I can finally see its power. This boy is dead! "


    "That''s worth saying? The boy doesn''t even have the chance to regret it now. He has never been able to leave a living! "


    "This boy is really an idiot. He dares to make trouble in our wild tribe. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    The people of the wild tribe were excited when they saw the phantom of the lion. They thought Qin Fei was a dead man and began to laugh at him.


    Although they are not Qin Fei''s opponents, they all have a bad feeling in their hearts. In front of so many people, Qin Fei regarded them as nothing and directly captured Bei Kun, which humiliated their dignity. They just didn''t dare to fight because they were not Qin Fei''s opponents. But at this time, the powerful sacrifice Bo Yong appeared, and they expected that Bo Yong would be able to do it Defeated Qin Fei, so they are proud, as if Qin Fei if killed, they also have a credit.


    Bo sacrifice heard everyone''s praise is very useful, face proud swept the crowd, very satisfied, everyone''s excitement is for him.


    However, all the people in the opposition tribe thought that Bo Yong would win the battle. When Bo Yong felt that he was in the grip of victory, Qin Fei suddenly moved and rushed out a lion''s phantom from him. However, the lion was more real, lifelike, with clear flesh and blood veins, as if it were true. Moreover, the lion''s breath was more powerful, and there was a pair of powerful men behind it Extraordinary wings.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei''s winged lion and Bo Yong''s Lion rush into each other.


    As he approached, the winged lion suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed Boyon''s Lion directly.


    Boyong''s face changed dramatically. He burst out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. His arrogant look disappeared. He could not help but step back more than ten steps. Then he fell to the ground, covered his chest and looked at Qin Fei in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Defeated, the highly praised Bo sacrifice was defeated in an instant. It didn''t even have the power to resist. It seemed that it was attacked and seriously injured.


    The people of the wild tribe were shocked. The powerful Bo sacrifice was defeated in one move, which was just unacceptable. The blow was too big.


    The most frightening was Boyon. He said in a trembling voice, "who are you? Why do we call the beast


    Qin Feigang just used it in the same way as he did. He was shocked to find out the beast spirit. This "beast spirit call" was obtained by Bishan, the head of the wild tribe, from outside the mountain 300 years ago. It took him so many years to practice it. Originally, he thought that only the wild tribe could do this magic trick in the wild mountain. In the future, he would unify the wild mountain There will be another opponent. However, at this moment, there is such a strange number as Qin Fei, who has mastered the "beast soul call" and seems to be stronger and more powerful than him.


    He had no advantage at all, which made him feel scared.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "this is not the call of the beast soul! Now you want to stop me? "


    Boyon came up unsteadily, stood in front of him and said firmly: "although I can''t beat you, I won''t give up. I''m the sacrifice of the wild tribe. Even if I die in your hands for the safety of the wild tribe, I will never give up! If you want to go over, step over my body! "


    Qin Fei looked at him, this is a responsible person, knowing that can not do, but would rather take life.


    "I''m not interested in your life. Get out of the way!" He continued to grasp pukun, who had not yet recovered from the defeat of Bo sacrifice, and walked towards Bo Yong.


    Boyong only felt an invisible force sweeping over him, which forced him to step aside. He couldn''t even move his legs. He could only stare at Qin Feiyang''s long journey away. Other wild tribes didn''t dare to keep up. Even the powerful sacrifice was defeated. They didn''t work at all.


    Before two hundred steps, several men and women dressed for sacrifice appeared in front of him. They surrounded Qin Fei and launched an attack without saying a word.


    Qin Fei sneers. These people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin.


    With a slight shock of his body, the flying lion rushed out and devoured the animal spirits released by these people directly, and continued to move forward without hindrance.


    The people of the wild tribe followed with fear.


    "How powerful the foreigner is! Even sacrifice is not his opponent. Is heaven going to destroy our wild tribe? "


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a powerful man. The patriarch doesn''t know if he is his opponent?"


    "What a terrible guy. If even the clan leader can''t beat him, we have to find a way to leave first!"


    In the face of Qin Fei, who is so powerful that he is invincible, everyone has already had the intention to retreat.


    In front of a big stone house in the East, Qin Fei stops. In front of the gate of the stone house stands a large group of people, most of whom are worshippers. At this time, they are praying to the sky and summoning animal spirits.


    In the whole tribe, the roars of beasts were heard one after another. The beasts came running from all over the place and surrounded Qin Fei and Peikun. On the surface, the situation was very unfavorable to Qin Fei.


    He was the first middle-aged man with a rough face. His face was full of flesh, and his eyes were full of fierce. It was unforgettable. He also had a necklace of animal bones hanging around his neck, and his upper body was bulging like a hill. His body was full of shocking scars. These scars had to go through what a cruel battle to leave behind, every one of them The scars all seem to show that he is a soldier who has experienced many battles.


    "Let go of my son, I can keep you a whole body!" The fierce color in the eyes of the strong man''s murderous way is getting stronger and stronger.


    Qin Fei looked at each other lightly and said, "are you Beishan? Do you use your brain to talk? I''ll die if I let your son go. Why don''t you let him be buried with me? "


    Bei Shan snorted coldly, "boy, don''t show off your eloquence! Today, whether you put it or not, it''s a dead end! Attack! There is no amnesty for killing


    He ordered that the prepared sacrifices were all in a row. How could they attack? Pei Kun is still in the other side''s hands. Didn''t this attack bring in the young clan leader?


    Everyone didn''t move. Beishan was very angry. He slapped a sacrifice beside him. With a bang, the sacrifice was smashed and died.


    "Do I have to say it a second time?" He glanced at the people and made them tremble. The powerful sacrificial priest didn''t dare to say anything in front of him. He released the beast spirits in his hands one after another.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyelids jumped, the mountain was really fierce and overbearing. He killed one of his sacrificial priests without saying a word, because everyone didn''t listen to his orders.


    What''s more, this guy''s son is still in his own hands. He''s going to kill his son by force. He doesn''t even want his son''s life. It''s really vicious.


    "Pei Shan, I finally understand why people think you are cruel! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet, but you don''t even care about Peikun''s life. It''s really tough! " Qin Fei shook his head and sighed. With a flash of his body, he rushed out dozens of animal spirits and devoured them all.The sacrificial rites of the wild tribes cried out one after another, fell back and looked at him in horror.


    Qin Fei was not idle. He continued to rush out the spirit of the beast and didn''t enter the most powerful beasts around. He controlled all the beasts and changed the direction of attack. In turn, he surrounded the people of the wild tribe.


    In his eyes, Bei Shan was murderous. When he looked at his sacrificial rites, all of them were powerless. He was very angry. He raised his hand and broke the heads of the two sacrificial rites nearest to him. He scolded: "a group of useless things!"


    Other sacrificial rites were scared to retreat, for fear that they would be killed in his anger.


    Beishan carried out the cruelty to the end, glaring at the retreating people. These were worshiped like gods in other tribes, but in his eyes, they were like ants, which were not worth money at all.


    "How dare you hide? Get up, Dutchman, kill him and keep on attacking He roared, stepped out, and then killed the two priests, full of crazy atmosphere.


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "you are not human! I made a mistake, so I shouldn''t try to have a good talk with you! Lie down


    After that, he gave up Peikun and made a lunge in front of him. He clapped it with one hand, and Peishan gave a cold hum. His eyes burst out with murderous spirit, and he suddenly stepped in.


    Crackle


    The sound of broken bones came into everyone''s ears. Beishan fell out, and his right foot was soft and weak. Qin Fei broke it with a blow.


    Beishan raised the animal bone necklace to gain divine power. How could Qin Fei give him a chance? He stepped on Beishan and crushed the animal bone in his hand. Then he grabbed his neck, lifted it up and said coldly, "it''s time to end. Now answer me a question," where does animal soul call come from? "


    "Well! you must be dreaming! Death will not tell you! If I don''t die today, I will cut you to pieces! " Beishan is ferocious. Even if his accomplishments are controlled at this time, he is not afraid at all. Instead, he threatens Qin Fei fiercely.


    "Don''t say it, do you? Have a taste of the agony Qin Fei sneered, and his hand was full of energy. He immediately got into Bei Shan''s body. Bei Shan was so painful that he rolled on the ground. However, he didn''t even hum. On the contrary, the fierce color in his eyes was more intense. He was staring at Qin Fei with gnashing teeth and fierce spirit.


    All the wild tribes around were shocked. Beishan was the first master of the tribe. He was so tortured that he couldn''t even fight back.


    The tribal people, who should have been angry, now show different looks, most of them are happy.


    I don''t know who was the first to take the lead, shouting: "well, he''s finally punished! It''s very exciting


    This shout together, immediately caused a tsunami like echo.


    "Good fight! He should have been punished like that long ago


    "It''s so happy. I''ve been imagining the coming of this day, and now I finally see it!"


    "That foreigner is really good. He did what we always wanted to do, but we didn''t dare to do!"


    "The wicked have their own retribution! Now at last


    Everyone is celebrating the suffering of Beishan. No one is pleading for him, and the person who helps him is not even a movie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    This scene is really weird.


    Qin Fei is a little puzzled. What''s the matter? There was no sound of indignation from these guys.


    Even Pei Kun, who was sitting on the ground, was full of excitement at this time. He watched his own Lao Tzu suffer. Like others, he was full of relief. He was not angry at the situation.


    "My Lord, kill him! He should have died long ago A wild tribe of people with courage to Qin Fei excited way.


    "Yes, my Lord, kill him, and we will submit to you!"


    "He should have died long ago. We don''t need a cruel patriarch!"


    Everyone was shouting, looking like Bei Shan would die at once.


    Even the sacrificial rites defeated by Qin Fei waved their fists one after another and cried out: "kill him, kill this tyrant!"


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly, and finally understands what''s going on. It must be that the cruel rule of Beishan has already made people resent him. Now that he is in trouble, no one is willing to help him. Instead, he is willing to die. It''s a failure to be a man.


    In the face of such a situation, Bei Shan did not repent at all. Instead, he glared at the crowd and scolded: "you damned bastards, I killed you!"


    His scolding aroused more resistance from the clansmen, and they began to scold one after another.


    "You tyrant, when you forced my man to fight for you, you died on the battlefield, but you didn''t find your bones! I hate you so much A thin woman flew straight.


    "You forced my elder brother to fight at the beginning, but now he''s disabled, but you don''t care. Our brothers are poor now. Have you ever taken care of us? You just want to expand your territory, regardless of the life or death of the people Said a young man who was born with incomplete hands.


    "My only son, because he accidentally got in your way, you smashed his forehead on the spot, you cruel dog and thing." An old woman said with tears.


    "You bastard, we just said behind your back that you were indecent when eating. You know this, you arrested us all, tortured us, and killed a total of ten of us. Eight of us died, and the rest of us broke our legs with the dog. You are so hateful A middle-aged man without legs, who was carried behind him, yelled.


    The voices of telling the crimes in the low mountains are constantly ringing out. These people have been repressed for too long. The low mountains are too strong. In the opposition tribes, anyone who dares to oppose him, even if he says something against his back, will be brutally punished by him. People always dare to be angry and dare not speak, because they know very well that once there is any dissatisfaction, they will be punished Once he knows, life is not like death.


    At this time, even his own son, Peikun, stood up and angrily pointed to his head and scolded: "you bastard, you don''t deserve to be my father. Last year, I took a fancy to Xiaohong in the tribe. We really love each other, but you took a fancy to her, forced her up and killed her. You know she''s my woman. How can you treat her like this


    WOW!


    His disclosure shocked everyone. He thought this guy was very bad, but no one thought he would be so bad as tiger poison eater. Xiaohong, as we all know, is one of the best beauties in the wild tribe. Originally, he thought he would marry Peikun. Who knows, he was found dead naked by the river outside the stockade one morning last year. At that time, no one knows what happened Pei Shan ordered that the matter should not be investigated carefully. People thought that Pei Kun killed her with his might. It turned out that it was Pei Shan, the king and son of a bitch.


    Then pekkun continued to reveal the contradiction between them: "I am your son. When did you treat me as a son? You keep good things for yourself, and you refuse to teach me good skills. You also say in front of me that you can''t make me stronger, that once I become stronger, it will threaten your position, and that even your own son can''t touch your position as patriarch. When I was drunk for the first time, you beat me up. At that time, you told me a shocking secret. Do you know? "


    Pei Shan was stunned, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. At this time, he could no longer keep calm. Pei Kun did not know what secret he would tell.


    At this time, the people of the tribe yelled, "what''s his secret, Pikun?"


    As soon as Pei Kun was about to open his mouth, Pei Shan quickly drank: "don''t say it, son of a bitch


    "Ha ha, do you know? You finally have something to be afraid of? The more you don''t allow me to say it, the more I want to say it. Do you remember my six uncles? In fact, they were all killed by him secretly. Although he became the patriarch, he was afraid of losing his position, so he killed them. On the surface, he had a good relationship with them, but in fact, he had a desire to kill them. But this is not the key. The most important thing is, do you want to know how my grandfather died? He killed me. He poisoned my grandfather while he was practicing in the closed door. He kept the secret very closely. But that day he was drunk and beat me, and then he showed off that I was just his son. He didn''t care at all. Even his grandfather and brother could be killed. What is a son? He threatened me to die at any time if I had the slightest idea of his position as patriarch! " Pei Kun said that his eyes were full of tears at the end.The people of the tribe were shocked and looked at Bei Shan. He was so shocked that he turned out to be a bastard who didn''t recognize his relatives and even inferior to animals.


    Qin Fei glanced at Bei Shan and said that he was really a scum. The animals were 100 times better than him.


    Wild tribes are ruled by such people. It''s a disaster.


    "Don''t listen to him, he''s talking nonsense!" Bei Shan finally wanted to sophistry. Although the accusation was true, he did not dare to recite it.


    "Well! nonsense? I''m officially breaking away from you now! You beast, I am ashamed to be your son! Depressed for so long, I finally said it today. I''m willing to die! As you can see, I am not his son, and death is no longer his seed! "


    As he said this, Pei Kun excitedly bumped into a huge stone beside him. His cultivation was made by Qin Fei. At this time, he was a mortal. Although his physical cultivation was very strong, no matter how strong his physical body was, he could not compete with the stone. He banged against it, his head was broken, and his blood was flowing. He leaned on the edge of the stone, grinning at Pei Shan and spewing out a few words Mouth blood, and then slowly out of breath.


    Qin Fei was shocked. NIMA, this guy is tough. He said that he would die at the end of the day without consideration. It can be seen how much he hates Peishan. It''s his father. How serious the mutual indignation between people and gods has to be done to make him have such an idea and take action.


    In the face of his son''s death, Bei Shan not only didn''t feel sad at all, but also laughed wildly: "die, good death!"


    With a sigh, Qin Fei looked at Bei Shan and said in a cold voice, "you have no way back. Go ahead and tell me where the beast soul call comes from. I can give you a good time!"


    "Well, I can tell you, but you have to promise me something!" Bei Shan grits his teeth.


    "Say it!"


    "They''re all going to die! Since I will die in your hands, then the wild tribes don''t need to exist. I was the head of the tribe before I died. After I died, I want them to die with me and continue to be my slaves! " Low mountain grim voice way.


    "What? You vicious bastard


    "If you can''t listen to him, he''s the devil!"


    No one thought that Beishan would not let them go when he died. Everyone was worried that Qin Fei would really listen to him.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "yes, I promise you!"


    All the faces were gray.


    Qin Shan said that he was not waiting for the beast to die.


    Qin Fei was watched in horror, and some of them chose to flee. However, Qin Fei said in a high voice, "don''t panic. Beishan is dead. I''m not going to keep my promise to the villains. Please take care of yourself."


    With that, he flew away, leaving the survivors of the wild tribes cheering


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Beishan tells the origin of "beast soul call", which he got from a big force outside the wild mountain. Qin Fei was moved by this guy''s experience.


    Later, he was formally called as a slave by all kinds of forces.


    When meeting with Zhou Ying, he asked, "Zhou sacrifice, what else is there outside the wild mountain?"


    Bei Shan just said the name of the force, and the specific situation needs to be understood by him.


    Although Peishan has said the cultivation method of "beast soul call", according to him, it''s only the first level of that force''s cultivation method, and he didn''t learn anything about it. Therefore, Qin Fei has only completed a small part of this trip. In order to really understand the relationship between "beast soul call" and Qin palace, he must go to that place to have a detailed understanding.


    Beishan finally left a message before his death, saying that Qin Fei''s dress was very similar to that of the big power, which made Qin Fei feel that it was very likely that there was a completely different world outside the wild mountain.


    Facing his problem, Zhou Ying shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know. Since I was born, I''ve been 5000 miles away from the wild tribes and 100000 miles away from the wild mountains at most. I haven''t visited them at all. Shifu and patriarch don''t allow us to leave too far. But when my Shifu was young, she was said to have been to the edge of the wild mountains. Maybe she will know Some questions you want to know! "


    "OK, let''s go back!" Qin Fei flies back to the wasteland tribe with her. The village is being reinforced. Yu RI is directing everyone. Seeing Qin Fei and Zhou Ying back, he looks complicated and takes a few eyes. Then he comes up to meet them.


    "You''re back. How''s it going?"


    "No problem, Bei Shan is dead! The wild tribes will not invade the tribes any more now. We don''t have to be busy! " Zhou Yingjiao said.


    Yu RI expressed his joy and said to Qin Fei, "thank you very much. Without you, our wild tribes and other tribes would be destroyed! But even though the threat of the wild tribes is gone now, since the stockade has been reinforced, we still carry on to the end in order to deal with the wild beast tide that we don''t know when it will come! "


    "OK, keep busy. I''ll go to your father and the great sacrifice!" Qin Fei says with a smile that he finds that Yu RI''s attitude towards himself has changed. He seems to be very friendly, but there is a smell of vinegar in it. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "My father and the great sacrifice went to the Liu tribe, and the alliance between the tribes has already begun to talk! Sorry, although you went to solve the problem of Beishan, my father and the great sacrifice always thought it was better to make preparations, so they went! " I''m sorry.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s right. Even if there is no threat from the wild tribes, the tribes can form an alliance, so that they can develop better! Where is the Liu tribe? I want to go


    He was a little anxious to know what was going on outside the wild mountain, so he decided to go to the Liu tribe immediately.


    "I know, I''ll take you!" Zhou Ying said in a hurry.


    Watching Qin Fei and Zhou Ying disappear, Yu RI sighs. Wen Hai, Zhu, and Tuesdays come to him and look at him with concern. Wen Hai says, "Yu RI, do you really give up like this?"


    "What else can we do if we don''t give up? Although I like her and I have loved her since I was a child, since she fell in love with Qin Fei, I can only bless her! " Yu said.


    "I can''t see it! Don''t you find that Qin Fei has no interest in Zhou Ying at all? Maybe you have a chance! " Wen Hai said with a smile.


    Yu RI nodded and said: "I found that Qin Fei did not have any response to Zhou Ying''s performance, but I support Zhou Ying''s choice. Please help me out. How can Qin Fei like Zhou Ying?"


    "Are you stupid? He doesn''t like Zhou sacrifice, which is the best way for you to have a chance! " On Tuesday, he said.


    "You are stupid! You don''t understand Zhou Ying''s temperament. As long as she decides something, it will never change. If she doesn''t get Qin Fei''s favor, she will be very sad and painful. I can''t see her pain and sadness, so I must help her! " Yuri stares at Tuesdays.


    Wen Hai frowned and said, "Yu RI, do you really think about it?"


    "Of course! As long as it is what Zhou Ying likes, I will support her unconditionally! As long as she is happy, I am happy, she is not happy, I am more sad! So helping her is helping me, understand? " Yu said.


    The pillar thumbed up and praised: "I admire you! Brother Yu, you are so awesome. This is the realm


    "Screw you! Hurry to find a way to let Qin Fei accept Zhou Ying. As long as she''s happy, I''ll give you a Kung Fu at that time! " Yu promised.


    The three people were very happy and immediately began to study


    Liu tribe is located in the west of the barren tribe, more than 1500 li away. At this time, in the village of Liu tribe, the clan heads of 18 nearby tribes are gathering and sitting in the hall for a meeting.


    The theme of this meeting is very clear to all, that is, to form an alliance against the wild tribes.


    Yu Da and the great sacrifice explained to you the seriousness of the matter. When you heard that the wild tribes had mastered the "beast soul call" to control the beast, you all showed solemn color.However, some people don''t believe in the news of the wild tribes. A strong man with a dark complexion looked at Yu Da and said, "there is no evidence for what you said, chief Yu. How can we believe that the wild tribes have really succeeded in cultivation?"


    "I agree. If there is no evidence, it is not convincing to say it! What''s more, we all know that the biggest enemy of the wild tribes is actually your wild tribes. Now that we see that the wild tribes are ready for you, is that why we deliberately make up such a story, so that we can stand with you and deal with the crisis that the wild tribes should bear? "


    "That''s right. It''s not impossible! Yu clan leader, you have to come up with evidence to prove it! Otherwise, we won''t believe it at all! If the wild tribes just want to invade your wild tribes and have no interest in us, don''t we let us go to the wild tribes to make enemies ourselves? That guy in Beishan has a bad temper. It''s no good to offend him. I think we''d better forget it. The essence of the alliance is that your wild tribes are not good for us for their own interests! "


    Several people in the hall expressed different opinions, aiming at the barren tribes for their own interests.


    Yu Da and the great sacrifice ceremony look at each other, full of helplessness. Where can I find the evidence? Although nahuangchong is the sacrifice of the wild tribe and can perform the "beast soul call", the guy has been eaten by the snake and has long been dead. Even if he is not dead, he can''t be used as evidence. His power is completely destroyed by Qin Fei and it''s useless to live.


    The great priest got up, cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, we can''t get the evidence now, but we will have it soon. We have a noble guest who is in the wild tribe now. As soon as he comes back, he can give the evidence to you. At that time, you will believe that we are not private, but really for the safety of countless tribes in the wild mountain With this magic, which tribe in the wild mountain will be able to compete with them? They will soon become the first tribe and enslave all of us. Would you rather wait to see that day come than form an alliance earlier to fight against the wild tribes? "


    She said, looking around the hall, waiting for everyone to answer.


    A middle-aged man got up and said, "great sacrifice! Of course, we are willing to form an alliance, but we have to consider it for the people! Everyone''s tribe has thousands of people. It''s all fate. If there is no evidence, we won''t form an alliance blindly, because it''s related to the personal safety of tens of thousands of people. Once we form an alliance, the wild tribe will regard us as the enemy. At that time, everyone will be attacked by them. If we really practice that magic, he will attack the major tribes on a large scale I know him very well. He is arrogant and cruel, but he is also an individual, and the wild tribes are not invincible. If they don''t practice magic, they will never dare to attack us at the risk of arousing resistance from the tribes. He is not a fool. He knows when to do and when not to do, so in case the wild tribes don''t have the situation you said Are we not asking for trouble? I''d like to help you in private, but for the sake of the people, I think it''s better not to tie up the alliance in the case of insufficient evidence! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    The words of the head of the Liu tribe immediately caused 90% of the people present to nod their heads.


    You don''t understand Lao Ye''s words and expressions, but you don''t understand Lao Ye''s words and expressions Because of the safety of the people, they should not be enemies with the wild tribes, but have you ever thought about it? What kind of person is Bei Shan? He is tyrannical and aggressive. Today, maybe he just wants to fight with our desert tribe, but when our desert tribe is defeated? Do you think Beishan will stop expanding? It''s naive of you to think! Peishan is a hegemonist. He is arrogant and arrogant. He once said that he would become the first tribe of the wild mountain. Do you think that only one wild tribe can make him the first tribe? It''s not empty talk, it''s a matter of territory and strength! "


    Speaking of this, she hesitated and found that everyone''s eyes were sharp, so she continued: "so, this is not just a war of feud between our wild tribes and wild tribes, but a war about whether all the tribes in the whole wild mountain can survive! After the wild tribes, the first to bear the brunt will be the Liu tribe, followed by the rain tribe, the fog tribe and other tribes. If you don''t want to form an alliance, you will be defeated one by one by the wild tribes, and it will be too late to form an alliance at that time! "


    Everyone was silent and whispered. The great sacrifice aroused everyone''s reaction.


    The Liu tribe grew up and said, "great sacrifice, you''re making alarmist remarks! Although Beishan is strong, the wild tribes are very strong, but they dare not take the risk to offend all the tribes, right? They shouldn''t be such stupid people! "


    The great priest looked at him, shook his head and said, "do you still think he won''t fight you? Maybe it was like this before. The wild tribes didn''t dare to move you without "beast soul call", but now the situation is very different! With the help of the endless beasts in the wild mountains, all the tribes are fighting like earthen tiles in front of them


    "Listen to me, everyone! Whether the wild tribes have practiced this magic or not is just the opinion of the wild tribes. We don''t need to take unnecessary risks. Once the wild tribes know about our alliance, they will treat us as enemies. If they don''t form an alliance, they will put us in the target of extinction. I have a way to get the best of both worlds, that is, to put the alliance aside in advance and discuss it later, If the wild tribes really attack the wild tribes one day, you''ll try every means to let them use the "beast soul call". When the time comes, we''ll naturally form an alliance. What do you think? " The head of the Liu tribe suggested.


    It''s shameless to test the power of the tribe.


    "What do you mean, ZHENWANG? Let''s take the lead, right? The wild tribes can''t stand the attack of the wild tribes now! Without our alliance, we will be defeated! What else can we use then? " I am angry.


    ZHENWANG said with a smile: "don''t be angry, clan leader Yu. If the wild tribes are really defeated, there is no way. Unless you show the evidence that the wild tribes have become" beast soul call "before the war, we will never take this risk!"


    "Well! Do you mean the same thing as him? " Yu Da looks at people from other tribes.


    Wang Qi nodded his head to show that everyone did as he said.


    "A bunch of cowards! Why do I want to make an alliance with you? Well, since we can''t get along with each other, let''s not talk about the alliance! I''m looking for a new place to live. I''ll leave as soon as I choose. I''ll see who the wild tribes will attack first I am very angry. I''m ready to go with the great sacrifice.


    "Wait a minute, you say you want to move away from Zhongli?" ZHENWANG suddenly stops him.


    "How? What do you mean by stopping me? " Yu Cha frowned. Since we can''t talk about it, why are we still here?


    "You can''t move! Nombu is nearest to you. If they really want to expand, they must start with you first. When you leave, who will try to see if they have practiced "animal soul call"? Is that right? Since this matter is put forward by you, you must have a beginning and an end. You can''t give it up halfway ZHENWANG squinted at them with a gloomy tone.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to use our wild tribes to test the reality of the wild tribes? Is it not life for our people? " Yu Da was furious. The meaning of this is very clear. It is to force them to stay where they are and be their shield.


    How ridiculous!


    He flew into a rage and was breathing.


    "Don''t be angry, you don''t see where it is!" ZHENWANG sneered, and the heads of other tribes stood up one after another and surrounded Yu Da and the great sacrifice.


    "We all agree that it''s up to you wild tribes to fight with wild tribes first. Let''s look at the situation. If they really practice" beast soul call ", then we will form an alliance. If not, it''s nothing to do with us. After all, you put forward this matter first. You have to be responsible for it to the end and find out the details of the wild tribe! " ZHENWANG pointed to the crowd and said with a smile."Yes, there are always wars between the wild tribes and the wild tribes. It''s the best choice for you to explore!"


    "I agree with this method. If the wild tribes dare to move away, we will destroy the wild tribes first, so that we can win the favor of the wild tribes!"


    They all expressed their attitude.


    Yu Da and the sacrificial priest were so angry that they trembled and glared at the people, but there was no place to spread their anger. These people were no less powerful than them, and they could never take advantage of each other.


    Now they are in a dilemma. If the tribe doesn''t move away, they will have to bear the first attack of the wild tribe, which is bound to be a tragic defeat. The lives of the people are not guaranteed. If they want to move away, these guys will fall into the well and kill the wild tribe, and the people will still die.


    Er Hong, these guys are nothing. They actually threaten the wild tribes in turn. They really hit their own feet with stones.


    "You bastards! This is to force us to die! " Yu Da roared.


    "Ha ha, anyway, you''ll all die. Why don''t you do us a big favor? If the desert tribe is gone, you and the great priest should not be so stupid as to wait for Beishan to kill you? I''m willing to take you in at that time! " ZHENWANG said with a smile.


    "Dream! Anyway, it''s all death. I''m not as good as you''d like. If you have the ability, you''ll stop it. When the time comes, you''ll fight for death! " Yu Da said angrily, her eyes were red, and she clenched her fists in anger.


    "The net is broken? Do you really think your tribe is strong? I-liu tribe alone can easily destroy you ZHENWANG sneered, "you must give an answer today, or you will stay here forever!"


    "Yes? Do you really want to keep them? " At this time, a cold voice suddenly rang out from the hall door. Everyone looked at the voice and was shocked. Yu Da and the great sacrifice ceremony looked happy. It was Qin Fei!


    There are Qin Fei and Zhou Ying standing at the door. ZHENWANG and others have heard their words before. Qin Fei has a sneer in his heart. These guys are really good at picking soft persimmons. When they see that the tribes are in trouble, they not only don''t help them, but also add fire to them. Such a despicable person is inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Qin Fei regards Zhou Ying as a friend, and her tribe is his friend. Anyone who wants to do harm to the tribe will not be able to pass Qin Fei.


    "Boy, who are you?" Zhen wangleng looks at Qin Fei and sweeps Zhou Ying. Her eyes greedily sweep her towering chest and sneers: "are you the man of girl Zhou? Do you want to show off in front of beauties? I don''t think about what I can do! "


    "Dogs can''t spit out Ivory! The head of the Liu tribe, right? Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to clan leader Yu and the great sacrifice, and take back what I said before, otherwise Liu tribe won''t need you as clan leader! " Qin Fei walks to Yu Da lightly and walks by ZHENWANG.


    ZHENWANG''s eyes were cold, and he punched Qin Fei''s Vest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    ZHENWANG suddenly shoots at Qin Fei. His speed is as fast as lightning. His strength reaches nine levels of nirvana. This sudden attack is recognized by people in the same realm.


    The people next to him didn''t stop him. Instead, he showed an expression of watching a good play.


    Just as his fist is about to hit Qin Fei, Qin Fei suddenly turns back and smiles at him. Then he gently raises his hand and grabs his fist. It''s like a pair of pliers. He can''t get rid of it no matter how ZHENWANG moves.


    "The head of a big family is so mean. It''s a hundred times worse than that guy in Beishan!" Qin Fei sneer, a let go, really can''t stop the anti shock force, fell out, embarrassed to sit on the ground, looking at Qin Fei in horror.


    "Have you seen Peishan?" He lost his voice.


    Beishan is like a nightmare that exists in the hearts of all tribes. Although ZHENWANG speaks well, he turns pale when he hears the name of Beishan.


    Others were shocked. Qin Fei was a member of the tribe. At this time, what was his intention when he mentioned Beishan?


    "Yes, you can''t see him any more. Bei Shan is dead. This is his broken bones!" Qin Fei threw a broken animal bone in the palm of his hand.


    People are naturally familiar with the things that Beishan wears. They look at the animal bones on the ground in surprise. This is really the thing of Beishan. In Qin Fei''s words, does it mean that Beishan is dead?


    Yes, only when he is dead, he will never see him again. Beishan is a sacrifice, and the animal bone is his life. At this time, the animal bone is broken, and the sacrifice has lost its source of strength, unless it is dead!


    "You killed him? How is that possible? He is so powerful that no one can kill him! " ZHENWANG trembled.


    "Why kill him? Believe it or not Qin Fei disdained the way, went to Yu Tea and the big sacrifice, said: "Beishan father and son are dead! Wild tribes will no longer be a problem! Great sacrifice, I have something to ask you! "


    "Well, well done! I don''t have to go any more when Bei Shan is dead! " Yu Da said happily.


    The great priest nodded and said, "if you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    Qin Feigang wanted to ask about things outside the wild mountain. ZHENWANG suddenly came over and said with a flattering face: "Beishan is dead, thanks to this brother. What''s your realm?"


    Glancing at him, Qin Fei sneered: "don''t you believe it?"


    ZHENWANG laughed awkwardly and said, "when I see the broken bones in Beishan, how can I not believe it? It''s all wrong with me just now! Now I officially announce that the Liu tribe is willing to make an alliance with the wild tribe, become a partner of life and death, and face the crisis in the wild mountain together


    "We are willing to form an alliance, too!" The people of other tribes agreed in a hurry. They were afraid. Qin Fei easily defeated ZHENWANG, which was enough to show that he was strong. No one was his opponent. It was a fact that Peishan was dead. The wild tribes were no longer a threat. But the wild tribes are different now. With Qin Fei and other experts, the wild tribes will have a bright future in the future. If we make an alliance with them, we can follow them well in the future However, who will not take advantage of this? ¡·


    besides, if the Horde bears a grudge against this incident, who can resist their attack in the future? Therefore, the best way to protect oneself is to form an alliance right now.


    "Real clan leader, you can become so fast! Do we need an alliance now? " Qin Fei looked at the crowd indifferently.


    "Yes, absolutely! What I said just now is a fart. I''d like to formally apologize here. After the alliance, I''m willing to take the desert tribe as the leader and take the desert tribe as the leader. You say that we will never go to the East. You call us to go up the mountain. We will never go down the river. If we don''t believe it, we''re willing to swear by our God. If there''s any violation, we can''t die well! " At the end of the story, ZHENWANG made a poison oath.


    Swear by the reputation of Xingtian, the oath must be observed, once violated, it will be punished by Xingtian.


    The heads of other tribes also swore that they were afraid that Qin Fei would not agree. If they could not form an alliance, they would have a hard time in the future.


    "Good! What do you say, chief Yu? " Qin Fei can''t be the master. He looks at Yu Da.


    At this time, Yu Da was already smiling and nodded to agree. The alliance was officially concluded. Later, Liu tribe and other tribes had to listen to the instructions of the wild tribe, which was tantamount to completely giving themselves to the wild tribe.


    This is also our helpless move. We have offended the wild tribes just now. Now there is a master in the family, even the wild tribes have been dealt with. If Yu Da has a grudge, they will never have a good life in the future, and the tribe people will suffer the disaster of extinction. Therefore, compromise at this time is the most correct choice, and it will be better to climb up the tree of the wild tribes in the future Save it!


    Seeing Qin Fei say a few words, she accepted the people of all tribes. Zhou Ying looked at him with adoration and said, "Qin Fei, you are so powerful! Thanks to you, we don''t know what to do


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s just a small effort. It''s my fate with the wild tribe. I''ll leave you a little gift before I leave!"


    "What, you''re leaving?" Yu Tea and the great sacrifice were surprised.Although Zhou Ying guessed that he might go to the world outside the wild mountains, she did not expect that he would go so soon. She looked at him with a pretty face and tears rolling in her eyes.


    Although Qin Fei and get along for only one day, but this day too many things happened, let her have a very serious dependence on Qin Fei, feel that he collapsed in the sky does not matter, with him against the end of the world, as long as he is there will be nothing, at this time seriously heard that he said to leave, she was in a panic, such as his most precious things are about to leave In general, my heart is like a knife, slowly cutting a hole.


    Not only are Yu Da and others surprised, but ZHENWANG and others are even more stupid. Seeing Qin Fei''s face, they have just vowed to form an alliance with the Horde, and they are willing to be subordinates. Why is this guy going to leave? Isn''t that fun?


    "Why are you leaving? Where are you going? " He was so anxious to sell this kind of people to his tribe that he couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s none of your business where I go? Remember, don''t think you dare to fool around when I leave here! Don''t forget, you are swearing. The punishment for breaking the oath is clearer than me! And even if I leave, I can come back at any time. What are you talking about? " Qin Fei looks at him coldly.


    It''s hard to say. Yes, all the vows have been made. There''s no room for recovery. Regret has no effect.


    He felt bitter in his heart. He always felt that this matter had been trapped, but he had no choice. He could only admit his life after being trapped.


    Qin Fei said to Yu Da and the great sacrifice, "I''m going to leave soon. I have something important to do! I''ve already asked Bei Shan about his "beast soul call" which is not complete. So I''m going to find the complete skill of this spell and bring it back to the barren tribe in the future! "


    When he said this, he immediately caused a great reaction. Yu Da and the sacrificial priest were relieved, while Zhen Wang and others widened their eyes. Their regret disappeared in a moment. It turned out that they were going to find the "beast soul call". This feeling is good, and the horde will become more powerful in the future. In fact, there is no harm in forming a alliance.


    After thinking about it, the great priest said, "do you want to ask Lao Zhen what the world is like outside the wild mountain?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "yes! Zhou said, "you''ve been to the edge of the wild mountain. You should know something about the outside, so I''m here to see you."


    "I don''t know much about the world outside the wild mountains. I only know that there is a powerful force thousands of miles away from the mountains. In fact, our whole wild mountains are subordinate to that force, but the resources of our wild mountains are useless to them. Therefore, the talents of that force don''t care about us, and let us live and die on our own, never pay attention to them, and we can Only the top three people in the tribe are qualified to come into contact with the people of that force. After a long time, the top three tribes will choose one or two people with good talents to accept the test of that force. If they succeed, they can join that force and become the lowest level disciples! If you want to know the most detailed information, you can go to the first three tribes The great sacrifice road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    There are thousands of tribes in the wild mountain, and all the tribes around the wild mountain are not necessarily as strong as any of the top three tribes. According to the great sacrifice, if you send one of the most ordinary people to the top three tribes, you can easily defeat Yu Da''s nirvana Jiuchong.


    How scared are people when they hear such words?


    "NaPi mountain is self righteous. He thinks that he can unify the wild mountain after practicing" beast soul call ". In fact, this only shows how ignorant he is. We are here, deep in the wild mountain, and we don''t know the outside world at all. The strength like nirvana is just a humble pawn outside! Qin Fei, if you really want to go to the outside world, I support you very much! If martial arts practitioners want to be strong, they have to move towards a higher world! But I have a request. Can you take Zhou Ying with you? She is still young, so she should go to see the outside world. She can''t be an insightless sacrificial priest like the old woman! " The great priest said in a deep voice, his old eyes full of expectation and supplication.


    Qin Fei has a headache. Take Zhou Ying with him. He is not going on holiday!


    "Yes, I have the same idea. Brother Qin, take a few young people from the tribe with you. They can take care of each other on the way and show them what kind of world it is outside." Yu tea also said at this time.


    Qin Fei''s head is more painful. Do you want to take more people?


    God, he doesn''t want to take a Zhou Ying, let alone other people.


    But the great sacrifice and Yu Da are looking forward to him, full of expectation, let him not have the heart to refuse.


    It''s just that the great sacrifice and Yu Da are kind people. Since they all pleaded for mercy, he didn''t have the courage to refuse.


    I''m afraid that the young people would not dare to go out to the world to protect Zhou Ying.


    When the great sacrifice went to the edge of the wild mountain, it was only after a lifetime of dying.


    ZHENWANG and others are so envious that they all jump up and look at Qin Fei excitedly, thinking how nice it would be if Qin Fei could take their descendants with him?


    Qin Fei would not give them a chance. He said to ZHENWANG: "you remember the oath of alliance! Let''s go


    Words fall, he waves a golden light, direct roll Zhou Ying three people, Hula disappear without a trace.


    "Real clan leader, the barren tribe met a noble man this time!" The sour road of a tribal leader.


    ZHENWANG sighed and said enviously, "let''s settle down and take the wild tribe as the leader. They are going to send the younger generation out of the wild mountains soon. They will be stronger when they come back. It''s not a loss to follow them!"


    "The real patriarch is right, it can only be so now! Just how to explain all this to the tribe after going back? The young people in the clan are young and competitive. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome! " A tribal chief sighed.


    If you can''t take a chance to join the wild tribe for a generation or two, you will be able to help us


    They swore that they would ally the tribes with the wild tribes under their leadership, but they didn''t say that they have been like this for generations. If there are people in the tribe who can compete with the wild tribes, the alliance naturally doesn''t need to continue.


    Of course, this is in the case of a strong tribe, on the contrary, it can only live in the shadow of the barren tribe for generations.


    The heads of the tribes agreed with him, so they got together to discuss what to do.


    This is not a violation of the oath, so we do it with peace of mind. After all, no one wants to be dictated by others. The only way out is to become stronger.


    The wild tribe is in Yuda''s home.


    As soon as Yu Da came home, he discussed with the great sacrifice and decided to follow Qin Feishan.


    Yuri, Tuesdays, Zhuzhu, Wenhai and zhouying.


    According to Yu Da''s explanation, the five of them are the most talented young people in the tribe. They carry the future of the tribe. They cooperate very well on weekdays. It''s the best choice to let the five of them go together.


    Qin Fei has nothing to say about it. Anyway, he has agreed to choose anyone. On the contrary, it''s better for the five people to go together. After all, we are all familiar with each other, and it won''t be too troublesome to get along with each other.


    Before leaving, Yu chaqian told Wan Wan that Yu RI''s five people must listen to Qin Fei. Everything must be done according to his will, and there must be no half silk defiance.


    In this regard, the five naturally nodded, Qin Fei is the strongest of them, of course, to listen to him.


    Everyone is carrying large and small bags of luggage. Qin Fei looks at them and turns his mouth. It''s really troublesome. He simply gives them a storage ring and asks them to put everything in. He doesn''t want to occupy space.The people of the tribe were surprised to see that they packed their luggage into the rings on their hands one after another. They thought it was incredible. How could such a small thing hold so many things?


    Qin Fei explained the principle for a while, attracted everyone to look at Zhou Ying five people enviously.


    Yu Da, with a smile, looks at Qin Fei with burning eyes.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what he meant. He took out two rings and gave them to him and the great sacrifice. He said, "these two rings can store a lot of things. Even if the whole stockade is put in, it''s not a problem. It''s enough for the tribe!"


    Yu Tea and the great sacrifice were in a hurry to thank him.


    "Well, take care. We''re going now!" Qin Fei said hello and waved his hand. A golden light enveloped the crowd and disappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    According to the introduction of the great sacrifice, the three tribes in the front of the wild mountain are Tian tribe, di tribe and Guang tribe. The great sacrifice has a friendship with one of them, so the great sacrifice wrote a letter to Qin Fei, which explained the situation. I hope that the sacrifice of Guang tribe can help.


    If you want to go to the big power, you have to go through the first three tribes, so you have to go to the Guang tribe first.


    Qin Fei didn''t know about the situation of the big power, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. At the beginning of the new year, Kuafu said that only when he reached the peak of the second heaven can he open the gate of the second heaven. Kuafu''s strength is above him, so he must be very clear about his power. Since he is not good enough to say this, he is also suggesting that Qin Fei is not the strongest in the first heaven, He also saw that the people here were born in the spiritual realm. After 20 or 30 years of cultivation, they could basically reach the nirvana realm, which made him feel very strange. In Xuanling land, it took thousands of years for many people to reach nirvana realm, but the people here could succeed in a short time, which made him want to know exactly what happened What''s going on.


    Now he basically understood one point, that is, the chaos 33 heaven is a higher level interface than the Xuanling land, and the rich level of Xuanqi in heaven and earth has reached the abnormal level, which is much higher than any taboo place and the Dragon kingdom.


    So it makes sense that such a situation can occur here.


    Pei Shan said that he was only the lowest level of slavery in the big forces outside the mountain. When he went to that force, he was in Nirvana, where he was only enslaved. He didn''t even have the qualification to be a formal disciple. Later, he reached the pseudo perfect state and became a disciple, but he was only the lowest level of external disciple There must be a stronger existence. There should be more than a few people in xiaoyuanmanjing, so Qin Fei didn''t dare to break in. He still followed other people''s rules.


    He is now running in the body all the time, absorbing the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth, so as to enhance his strength. There must be something stronger than him here. He must grow up as soon as possible, otherwise, how can he become the strongest existence of this heavy heaven?


    When you go to the light tribe, the great sacrifice gives you a map. It''s easy to find. It''s more than 35000 miles away from the wild tribe, and you''ll pass mountains, rivers, forests and waterfalls in the middle. It''s not a pleasant journey, because there are beasts rushing out to kill people all the time. Even if it''s flying, it''s not absolutely safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    No, as soon as he left the desert tribe more than 3000 miles away, Qin Fei was forced to land in mid air and did not dare to fly any more, because there were dozens of huge birds in front of him, and he had to retreat because of the strong smell.


    It''s not that he''s timid, but that the birds are too powerful. They can feel their amazing breath from tens of miles away. Qin Fei can deal with it alone. But forget it. If he doesn''t take Zhou Ying with them, maybe he can still hide. But he can''t do it with people. There are some secrets for him I don''t want to be known so soon.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t trust them, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Since World War I can be avoided, why waste energy?


    "These are big billed birds. They are people eaters. We hide them and don''t move. Try our best to keep the breath to the lowest level. Don''t let them find out!" Zhou Ying low voice way, everybody crouches to hide in the thick grass, dare not make too big voice.


    Zhou Ying''s understanding of these birds is due to the great sacrifice. Her friends from the Guangzu tribe are very powerful. They have traveled all over the wild mountains. They have written a book about the fierce beasts in the wild mountains and sent a book to the great sacrifice. They hope that she will be prepared when she meets the tough beasts.


    Before the great sacrifice, Zhou Ying had a good memory of the book, which could avoid a lot of trouble.


    The big beaked bird flew with a strong wind and swept over the heads of the people. After nearly a quarter of an hour, everyone got up.


    "If what is recorded in the book is correct, the direction we are going forward is 500 miles away, which is the home of the big billed birds. A whole mountain is their territory, so we have to choose another direction." Zhou Ying said that she has now become a living map.


    I said in a low voice: "it''s a long way to make a detour!"


    Wenhai said: "there''s no way. It''s better than facing these powerful and terrible guys! We have plenty of time. Take your time! "


    The pillar nodded on one side. On Tuesday, he touched the axe in his hand, and his eyes showed a fierce color: "afraid of birds? Kill them


    Wen Hai glanced at him and said with a wry smile, "then why didn''t you go up just now? We''d like to eat some bird meat! "


    On Tuesday, he said, "I''ll leave you a thigh if you don''t tell me earlier!"


    "Come on! Don''t make any noise! Zhou Ying is right. Let''s make a detour! " Qin Fei made a decision. He felt that the birds were very powerful. Once they were entangled, they could get away, but the five of them had absolutely no hope, so it was better to make a detour.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone had no problem.


    Qin Fei knows more about these five people now. Yuri is a calm and resolute person. He doesn''t like to do things in a muddle. Wenhai has a very flexible brain and plays the role of a military strategist. Zhu is not good at words. He likes to obey orders but doesn''t like to think with his own brain. Tuesday is a reckless and brave guy. No matter what it is, he likes to do things first and then It''s hard for him to use his brain to embroider with an embroidery needle as thin as his hair. It''s basically the same type as a pillar, but he talks more than a pillar. He likes to join in the fun, but he doesn''t know what the fun is.


    Zhou Ying is clever, has a good memory, has a delicate mind, and is good at observing and thinking. Sometimes her opinions are more useful than Wen Hai''s.


    If you make a detour, you have to walk from the river bank. If you can''t fly, it will slow down the speed a lot. Qin Fei can''t do it either, so he can only walk. After all, it''s safer. Zhou Ying''s five people''s safety now belongs to him. He can''t be careless.


    Walking on the bank for two hours, it was getting dark and it was getting dark.


    "We''d better find a place to stay one night. The night is the most frequent time for beasts. Many powerful beasts will come out to look for food at night. In case of encounter, they will be in trouble!" Wen Hai looked around and looked a little nervous.


    They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They never dare to stay out at night. Beasts are not vegetarians.


    Yu RI and others nodded their heads and agreed that Qin Fei wanted to be on his way at night. Seeing that they all said so, he couldn''t help it.


    Although we don''t feel tired when we go on the road, the danger of the night makes them dare not go on.


    Qin Fei calculated that the two-hour walk took about a thousand miles. It would take a lot of time to reach the light tribe if we went at such a speed.


    No, he can''t afford to delay. He has to think of other ways.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better continue our journey at night. I have a magic weapon to put you in. I can go on my journey alone. There won''t be any danger!" Qin Feidao.


    "What magic weapon is so powerful?" Zhou Ying looks at him curiously.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "this is my secret. You just need to stay in it for a while."


    He can''t tell the purpose of Xuanling Ding clearly. After all, it''s better to be careful.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, he waved his hand and put everyone in the Xuanling Ding. Then he flew up and went in the direction of the light tribe.


    As for why he didn''t do this when facing the big beaked birds, he also had his consideration. If he could continue to drive at night, it would take him a few days to arrive, but they didn''t dare to drive at night, which would waste a lot of time, so they had to change their mind.Flying in the middle of the sky, Qin Fei turns the star into a meteor. If the journey is smooth, he will arrive in a flash.


    However, he was wrong. Just after flying out of the mountain, there was a deafening roar from the top of the mountain. A huge figure jumped out from the top of the mountain and hit him quickly.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he could see it clearly. It was a huge black tiger, just like a mountain peak, with a strong breath, and even reached the triple of small perfection.


    Xiao Yuanman doesn''t pay attention to it. He cuts the black tiger with the star knife in his hand.


    Poof!


    The black tiger was cut in half in an instant, and the blood fell to the earth like rain. A beast''s core with a big head flew out. Qin Fei took it into the storage ring with a move.


    He was just about to leave, when the whole mountain was shaking, and a terrible roar came out from the mountain. Then the mountain stood up and watched. NIMA, this is not a mountain. It''s a bigger black tiger. Just now, the black tiger seemed to be its cub.


    It''s a big trouble. The mountain like black tiger has a strong breath. It has the strength of xiaochengfu Wuzhong. As soon as it stands up, it shakes all over. Suddenly, countless huge stones with a weight of 10 million pounds rise up in the air, turning into streamers, which suddenly envelops Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and the star knife stood up in the sky. All the stars gathered on the blade, and he suddenly yelled: "the second way of cutting the earth in Ao Shi Xing Kong chop!"


    Boom, a huge sword fell down and cut off the right front leg of the black tiger. The black tiger was in pain and roared constantly. His breath was not only not the slightest convergence, but more and more violent.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the black tiger turned into a dark shadow and suddenly appeared on Qin Fei''s head. The huge tiger claws grabbed him.


    Qin Fei side to avoid, tiger claws from his waist and grasps on the top of a mountain on the earth, the whole mountain by tiger claws ruthlessly scratch broken, aroused the rocks all over the sky.


    Whoo!


    The tail of the tiger swept across the sky, like a steel whip, flashing with a terrible luster. Qin Fei cut the tail of the tiger with a knife.


    The black tiger roared in pain, opened his mouth and shot out a black light ball. It quickly absorbed the mysterious air of heaven and earth in the mid air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge ball, and exploded. Qin Fei was affected. He only felt that an overwhelming force swept him and made him roll out. He only stopped from a kilometer away. When he looked back, he was shocked and saw only one kilometer fan Within the enclosure, the space collapsed, the earth was full of holes, and no place was in good condition. Hundreds of huge pits appeared on the ground, and the underground magma gushed out, and the fire red the world.


    Qin Fei frowned, flashed, and appeared on the top of the black tiger''s head, riding on its back. The star knife slashed hard on the black tiger''s neck, and his head rolled down to the earth. The black tiger''s body suddenly trembled, and then fell silent. Blood gushed from the edge of the knife like a spring, and confluenced on the ground into a river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Black tiger''s core flies out, Qin Fei takes it together.


    Bang!


    The huge tiger body fell on the ground, and the whole world was shaking.


    Qin Fei was about to leave when he put away the star knife. Suddenly, his eyes were awe inspiring. He looked down at the huge crater where the magma was spouting. He saw dozens of huge antennae shooting out of the crater. Each antennae carried a heavy breath comparable to the grand circle.


    What kind of monster is this? The tentacles alone have such terrible power!


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly flashed to the distance.


    Whoo!


    There was no end to the sound of breaking the air behind him. I didn''t know how long the tentacles were, so I pursued them.


    The distance is more than 3000 meters, which is terrible.


    Roar!


    A bird appeared in front of Qin Fei. It was as big as a cloud and covered the sky. It roared at Qin Fei like a beast. Its breath reached eight fold of xiaoyuanfu.


    Qin Fei frowned. NIMA, who was in front of him and was chased after him, was really unlucky.


    He quickly turned to the left side to avoid, his body in front, just blocked the antennae, and the bird did not see, his side, the antennae appear, the bird suddenly momentum, issued a cry of fear, flapping giant wings, turned and fled, obviously it seems to recognize the antennae dare not touch the mold.


    However, the speed of the antennae was very fast. In the blink of an eye, a green light suddenly shot at the bird. The bird struggled desperately, but it was useless. It only dropped feathers all over the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it was sucked to the antennae, wrapped by the antennae, and instantly turned into a mummy, falling from the sky.


    Qin Fei is so scared that he sweats. NIMA, what kind of monster is this? It''s so strange that he can suck things in the air. Fortunately, he didn''t use it for himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, it happened. A terrible suction came from behind him, as if he wanted to suck him in.


    He tried his best to urge Xuanqi, but it didn''t work. His body quickly retreated, getting closer and closer to the tentacles.


    Shua!


    The star knife is ready. When it is close to the antenna, he cuts it down and cuts it on the antenna.


    Poof!


    The green blood spurted out, the tentacles were broken, the suction disappeared instantly, and an earth shaking roar came from the ground. The sound was deafening, as if it was going to shatter the sky. Qin Fei''s body was shaking, his face was pale, his eardrum was almost broken, and his brain was buzzing, as if there were thousands of bees in his ears.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Dozens of tentacles around him shot like ghosts. He ran away and shot high into the air.


    "Starburst!"


    With a loud shout, the stars in the sky turned and smashed toward the ground one after another. Along the way, the antennae broke off one after another, and the stars fell to the ground, then exploded. The mountain forest with an area of 10000 meters was affected, and the dust and smoke covered the sky.


    Roar!


    The scream came from the bottom of the earth, and an amazing breath rushed from the ground. Those tentacles were reborn one after another, and then drew back. Qin Feigang was relieved, but before he calmed down, the earth suddenly split a huge gap, and a monster rushed out of the ground. Seeing what Chu looked like, Qin Fei''s eyes almost fell out, a word big!


    The monster is round, with a diameter of 10000 meters. It is surrounded by tentacles. The tentacles are wriggling, like insects. The flesh looks frightening.


    Whoo! The monster soared into the sky, and dozens of tentacles formed a huge net, which suddenly covered the surrounding world, making Qin Fei have no way to go.


    A powerful gas field is formed with the giant net, and the gravity is rolling. Qin Fei''s bones crackle, as if pressed by hundreds of millions of pounds. His muscles are tight and bear the pressure of terror. At the same time, the giant net is shrinking rapidly. Once it approaches and entangles him, he can''t escape.


    Boom!


    He struggled to shake off some pressure in front of him, and the star knife in his hand came out with a loud shout: "the three moves of Ao Shi Xing Kong chop can cut heaven and earth in one!"


    The sword is everywhere, and a shadow of the sword comes from the sky and the earth. Accompanied by the starlight, the endless power begins to explode. The gravity around is split up in an instant. Qin Fei stands upright, staring at the giant ball coldly, and then flies up to meet the giant net.


    It seems that the monster knows the power of the star knife very well. Seeing Qin Fei coming towards the tentacles, he spreads the huge net in a hurry, and the shackles are released immediately. However, he does not give up. Instead, his tentacles stretch continuously, coming towards Qin Fei from all directions, deliberately avoiding the edge of the star knife.


    Qin Fei used all his means, but he couldn''t cut the tentacles. On the contrary, he was almost hit by the tentacles several times.


    Whoo!


    Just as he tried his best to resist the attack of more than a dozen tentacles in front of him, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came from behind him. Looking back, he couldn''t help but lose his color. As soon as he raised his knife to resist, a tentacle appeared out of the void and slammed on his wrist.


    Whoo!


    The star knife was pulled down and fell to the earth. The monster let out a cheering cry, and its tentacles speeded up suddenly, and it was entangled with Qin Fei.


    This time there is no star knife, it is no longer afraid of Qin Fei hurt it.Qin Fei sneered. In his hand, a colorful stick appeared in his hand. He swept across the ground, Shua!


    A piece of golden light spread, innumerable stick shadows shot in the void, and the antennae seemed to meet the sharp edge, like tofu, were cut into innumerable sections.


    "Wu..."


    The monster screamed, quickly retracted its tentacles, wheezed and went underground, but disappeared.


    Ruyi golden cudgel can break all kinds of methods and is as sharp as a magic knife.


    Qin Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s dangerous. He really doesn''t know what to do without Ruyi''s golden cudgel. His opponent is too strong. He has no way to deal with it. He can''t kill him, and he can only scare him off.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the fallen star knife flew back. He put away his wishful golden cudgel, held the star knife in his hand, and rushed away towards the distance.


    Whoo!


    Just after he flew out less than a thousand miles, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up, and countless giant bats suddenly covered the sky and the earth, pressing against him fiercely.


    At the same time, a sound wave came, and he could not move. Even if he quickly waved his wishful golden cudgel, he could not break it.


    It''s not Dharma or array. It''s bat''s unique sound wave skill. It''s mysterious and terrifying. It hurts people invisibly.


    Hum


    The bats surrounded him in the middle. One of them only showed his sharp teeth and made a frightening cry. Qin Fei became nervous. These bats were all in pseudo perfect territory, but there were a huge number of them. There was only one way to die in the war.


    He didn''t know why the bats trapped him, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to wait and see.


    Soon, the bats separated, and a giant bat appeared, which was more than ten times larger than other bats. It was covered with golden runes, releasing a mysterious breath.


    Qin Fei looks at it with vigilance. The bat is very strong. His strength is four times that of xiaoyuanyuan. He is even higher than him. If he fights alone, he is sure to win. But at this time, there are thousands of false Yuanyuan around him. Once fighting starts, he doesn''t have to think much about how far he will escape.


    He wanted to find out what the bat wanted to do. How many meanings did he have?


    "Chirp..." The golden bat seemed to fan down his wings to express what he called.


    Qin Fei looked at it foolishly and couldn''t understand what it meant.


    The bat had reached a small perfection, and his mind was no less than that of human beings. Even a beast in the land of martial arts could be as intelligent as an adult. Therefore, the bat saw that he was dumbfounded and understood that his language was not good. So he shook his body, and the gold runes on his body flew away. He left his body and formed a line in mid air.


    I''ve seen you for a long time. You can come across all kinds of strange things. Although the bat can''t speak, it can write.


    Looking at that line of words, Qin Fei was speechless and had a headache.


    The meaning of that line is to let him take the bat to find the ball full of antennae just now. They want to clean it up.


    Nima, it''s hard to escape. Now they ask him to return. It''s not good at all. Although Qin Fei hurt the monster, he absolutely doesn''t want to face it again.


    Not to mention being associated with these bats. Who knows if they will kill him together?


    It seems to have guessed Qin Fei''s idea. The golden bat trembles again, and the golden bat instantly recombines, forming a threatening sentence: "if you don''t go, die!"


    How can I kill you!


    Qin Fei turned his lips and looked left and right. The situation is grim. Should he seek the skin of a tiger?


    It''s a hard choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Although there are a large number of bats, Qin Fei doesn''t think that taking them back will pose any threat to the monster. Are these bats stupid?


    But if you don''t take them, these guys can''t fight without leading the way.


    He can''t figure out why these guys need to lead the way by themselves? Nimana monster''s place is not far away. They should be able to find it. Why do they have to lead their own way?


    He put forward this question, golden bat immediately gave a response, combined with another line: "you lure it out as bait."


    Grass, grass


    In Qin Fei''s heart, tens of thousands of grass mud horses gallop by. By the way, they want to be their own bait. They don''t bury people like this. These guys are too cunning.


    "Go or not? I''m not going to kill you! " Golden bat saw that he did not move, and immediately combined another word.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. You are going to kill me. Can you not take you?


    He thought that he would rather face the monster once than continue to talk with these weird guys. The risk factor is doubled.


    He simply turned around and went to the monster''s place. The bats formed a circle and surrounded him in the middle, chirping like a big cloud.


    Soon came to the monster location of the sky, the earth full of holes, a wolf Yi.


    "Go down, lead it out, we''ll kill it!" Golden bat is writing again.


    Qin Fei turns his lips and rushes to the ground. However, he is not stupid. He is not happy with the bat and the monster, so his plan is to let the two parties kill each other and he will take advantage of them.


    He has figured out that it''s not peaceful to go to Guang tribe. In the end, the reason is that his own strength is not enough. It''s time to improve his own strength. The animal cores in these guys are not ordinary goods. They have all got them. Wow, click


    He went into the ground, released his own breath, and immediately attracted the attention of the monster. The intact antennae flew from the ground like flexible snakes.


    Qin Fei leads it to the ground and flies up, but the monster doesn''t move any more. It seems that Qin Fei doesn''t want to give it a few sticks, but only a few tentacles are there, like a bull.


    The bats in the clouds are still, and they seem to have some scruples about the monsters underground.


    Qin Fei has no choice but to continue to go back. Now that he has made up his mind to fight hard, he doesn''t want to leave. He has to find a way to get this monster out and fight with the bats for 1000 rounds. Otherwise, where can he find a bargain?


    He rushed back, took out the Ruyi golden cudgel and swept it casually. He didn''t hurt the monster and didn''t release too strong breath, which made the monster have the illusion that his Ruyi golden cudgel would no longer have the power before. Suddenly, the monster was happy and rushed out of the earth, chasing Qin Fei to revenge.


    Qin Fei was very happy. He put away his stick, pretended that he could not fight, and fled.


    Qin Fei''s body flashed and disappeared when the monster caught up with him. The monster was looking around in disbelief. Suddenly, the dark cloud above his head exploded, and thousands of bats rushed out to attack him.


    Qin Fei hides in the wind, and finds that the golden bat is still, as if waiting for an opportunity. When the monster is trapped by the bats and is sure that he can''t get away, the golden bat finally moves and rushes out, but instead of attacking the monster, it rushes toward the underground where the monster lives.


    There''s something underground!


    Qin Fei had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Instead of making a monster, the golden bat went underground. There must be some purpose.


    He quietly followed up and entered the underground. The monster''s nest on the ground was like a labyrinth, with eighteen mountain roads and thirty-six river bends.


    Qin Fei followed the golden bat and came to a huge space deep underground.


    At the sight of the huge spherical object in the space, Qin Fei was stunned. NIMA was so big that she was still wriggling with warm air, as if there was something in it.


    The golden bat called excitedly, rushed over, opened his mouth and bit at the ball.


    Hiss


    A burst of swallowing sound-absorbing came out, which was very harsh in the open space.


    The ball shriveled quickly, and the bat clawed wildly, tearing up the skin like things on the surface, revealing a ball of snow-white and gorgeous light inside.


    Qin Fei looked at the ball of light with a surprised look. It''s so pure and strong Xuanli. It''s all made of Xuanqi. It has formed a substantial existence and sent out a strong breath. Only the breath can reach a state of great fullness. If it''s swallowed, it will certainly increase its strength after refining!


    At this time, the golden bat was biting at the light ball with its mouth open. It was obvious that the reason why it wanted to be a monster was that it was such a good thing. How could Qin Fei let it fall in the mouth of the beast?


    He appeared, put the light ball away, looked at the golden bat with a smile, and said: "Hey, I''m sorry, you should know that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Here you are!"Words fall, he threw a green arrow to bat taste, and then electric shot away, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The golden bat was shot by the green arrow and nailed to the stone wall, making a shrill scream.


    But it gradually slows down, and its strength is getting smaller and smaller. There is chaos poison on the green arrow. It can''t bear it. Although bats also have poison, compared with chaos poison, it''s not enough to see.


    The scream of Jinfu bat is far away. The monster is in a hurry and rushes back to the ground. Other bats know that their boss is still underground and can''t let the monster go back, so they rush in one after another. They are not the opponent of the monster underground, but they can''t help it. The boss is still inside. They are going to die, so they have to delay the monster.


    Monster home, labyrinth like nest of course can''t help its speed, and these labyrinths can suffer those bats, flying around, most of them can''t find the target.


    There are six bats walking in a path, but they can''t find their way out. They cry out in a hurry. Suddenly, a sharp sword flashes by and cuts them into two sections. Six animal nuclei are shot out. Qin Fei comes out to catch them. He laughs and disappears again.


    He so stealth in the wind, one by one to find those lost poor guy to help them set a way to hell, by the way to their beast nuclear.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the bat who entered the underground labyrinth was killed by him. The animal''s nucleus was almost full of a ring. The number should be no less than 5000.


    There are no bats around. After all, some bats are not so loyal and dare not go down to save the boss.


    Qin Fei went to the deep underground space. When he went in, he saw that the golden bat was dead. He was pierced by the monster''s tentacles, and his blood filled the space. The monster was roaring angrily, swallowing the golden bat into his stomach.


    This swallow Qin Fei smile, swallow well, this guy is not picky, even to a green arrow also swallowed.


    He appeared in front of the monster and looked at it with a smile.


    When the monster saw him, his tentacles danced wildly, looking very angry.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of a thousand arrows penetrating the heart!" Qin Fei said with a smile, his heart moved, and the green arrows swallowed by the monster pierced his body one after another, making him a huge hedgehog in an instant. It looked a little strange. It was a hedgehog with tentacles.


    Although the number of green arrows is not more than ten, which is far away from the ten thousand arrows penetrating the heart, it doesn''t prevent the monster from falling to the ground. The tentacles twitch a few times, and then he dies.


    Qin Fei peels off its body, takes its core, nods with satisfaction, and turns to leave.


    On the surface, the bats are still waiting. Qin Fei is not afraid of them now. The number of them is no longer a threat. A star falls down and kills all the bats. He takes all the animal cores and returns to the bottom of the earth. It''s the safest place now. He doesn''t want to go on. He doesn''t know what more powerful beasts will appear. So it''s not too late to improve his strength first.


    Take out Xuanling Ding, release Zhou Ying and others, they see the monster''s body startled.


    "It''s the hundred touch monster in the book! The weakest strength is in the grand circle. You killed it Zhou Ying surprised way.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s not very difficult, either."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "But..." Zhou Ying wants to say something, but Qin Fei interrupts her and says, "I''m going to improve my strength by Alchemy now. I''ll get some for you later. Don''t make any noise beside me!"


    With that, he said no more and began to alchemy.


    He had already made preparations for the medicinal materials needed for alchemy. He was short of enough animal nuclei. Now he has all of them.


    Zhou Ying saw that he began to enter the state of alchemy, with anxious color in her eyes, and seemed to be worried about something.


    She thought about it and said to Yu RI and others, "let''s go outside and watch. If we find anything, we will inform others immediately."


    Yu RI wondered, "what else will happen here? Qin Fei has killed the monster! "


    "It''s killing the monster, but according to the book, the hundred touch monster No, let''s be on guard! "


    In fact, she can''t say whether what is said in the book is true or not. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to be vigilant.


    Qin Fei''s Alchemy speed is very fast now. In less than half an hour, he has already refined a furnace of 30 small round five fold pills.


    He took out the elixir and asked Zhou Ying to come over. One person gave one to let everyone eat it here to improve their cultivation.


    "Will it explode?" Wenhai looks at the pill. Although the pill is strong, he and everyone are just in Nirvana. There''s no need to waste it. Besides, you can''t bear the impact of the pill.


    "Nothing! You can rest assured to eat, I have a way to let you in a short period of time to enhance to the pseudo perfect five fold above, there will be no danger Qin Fei said confidently, his heart moved, two danque appeared in front of the crowd, the hot breath instantly filled the space, so that five people were shocked.


    They felt the supreme dignity of danque and were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei''s secret was to follow one by one. They didn''t want to stop. Those with poor endurance were really scared.


    Danque helps them absorb Danli, which can make them worry less. Qin Fei can''t do this. He has used up all the pills that are suitable for them. Now he has only these thirty little perfect five grade pills. As a Dan master, he has no pills to use, which makes him feel very depressed. He decides to make more pills in the future, and the cultivation speed is faster.


    Zhou Ying swallowed the elixir and said to Qin Fei, "we have to be careful. The book says that the hundred touch ball monster is the leader of the mountain forest. After it dies, its hegemony will disappear. At that time, it is very likely to be smelled by the keen beast and come to occupy its territory."


    "What else? You can''t do that. You can practice in another place! " Qin Fei said that Zhou Ying''s words were timely. If everyone was met by a group of beasts in the process of cultivation, wouldn''t they be dead?


    But it was too late. As soon as his voice fell, there were seven or eight strong breath on the surface. These breath hit into the ground without any cover. It seemed that he was exploring whether the hundred touch monster was dead or not.


    Qin Fei''s face is awe inspiring. These breath are the breath of Da Yuan man, which can''t be provoked!


    He quickly put the five people into the Xuanling cauldron, and put the danque in, so that they could continue to absorb Danli in the cauldron, while he himself was a flash into the wind and disappeared.


    But he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he hid in the dark. It might be good for these powerful guys to come here.


    Soon, there are several huge beasts, a total of eight, are underground overlord level master.


    "Roar!" A giant spider with a snake''s head and eight giant legs like steel tongs roared with excitement when he saw the corpse of the ball touching monster.


    "Oh..."


    A hyena, whose fur was shining purple, roared up to the sky.


    A pangolin revolves around the body of the Centaur, and a pair of red eyes twinkle with excitement.


    Other tigers, leopards and pythons have seen the bodies of Centaur with their own eyes.


    Roar! "


    the tiger headed spider suddenly attacked the hyenas next to him, flipped them over with eight huge legs, and then thrust them into the belly of the hyenas.


    With a roar, the hyena sprang up from the ground, spewed out a ball of earth and smashed it on the tiger headed spider.


    On the other side, pangolin and a huge white tiger also fight together.


    Qin Fei is stealing music. These guys are fighting for territory. OK, let him take advantage of it.


    He retreated to the distance and waited patiently. These guys are all powerful beings in Da Yuan man Jing. Once the aftereffects of the battle affect him, it will make the magic formula invalid. So he''d better stay away. If he is found, he will die.


    It was already light outside, and the fight in the depths of the earth was coming to an end.


    Qin Fei stealthily close observation, eyes a joy, saw the ground lying pangolin, white tiger, spider, hyena


    There are still two beasts fighting, a leopard covered with golden scales and a one horned python. These two guys are the last to live, but they are all covered with injuries. It depends on who can hold on to the end.He can''t help sighing. These guys are as stupid as pigs. A territory. What''s the point of contention? Is it necessary to do so? I lost my life.


    Wait, something''s wrong.


    These guys are definitely not stupid, otherwise they can''t reach the present level of cultivation. They can''t achieve the goal simply by luck, so they won''t work hard just for their territory. It must be that there is something worth their life here, which will make them so miserable.


    Bang!


    At this time, the one horned Python was knocked out by the leopard and hit the mountain wall. The python vomited blood, but it was staring at the body of the dead hyena. No, it was not the body of the hyena, but the floor under the body.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened when he saw a small hole under the hyena''s body, about half a meter in diameter. At first glance, it was not impressive. But after careful observation, he found the difference. There was a faint white light in the hole. If it wasn''t for the python staring there, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    The Golden Leopard bumps into the Python and pours at the hyenas. With one paw, it pats the hyenas'' corpse and pulls it up. Soon, the hole becomes bigger and the light is as white as a column, illuminating the whole space.


    Seeing this, the boa constrictor hissed angrily, wagged his tail and rushed to the leopard. All of a sudden, he entangled the leopard, tightly strangled his waist, and then fiercely bit the leopard''s neck.


    Golden Leopard is not a vegetarian either. It starts from the side and bites the python seven inches hard, but its own neck is tightly bitten by the python.


    As if the other side were shaking, and they were struggling with each other''s blood.


    At last, they stopped. The seven inch Python was bitten and died first. The Golden Leopard was lying on the ground panting and covered with blood. It had a weak glance at the body of the python, and then looked at the entrance of the cave. There was a burning heat in his eyes. He suddenly stood up and stumbled to the entrance of the cave.


    Qin Fei saw that he still had strength. He felt that NIMA''s vitality was really strong. There were two big blood holes in his neck, and the blood was constantly pouring out. He had the strength to jump. He was really strong.


    He can''t show up. If this guy has strength, he won''t be able to see it.


    The Golden Leopard was lying in front of the cave, clawing hard, making the hole bigger. The white light was more dazzling, and a vast and majestic breath gushed out. The wound on the Golden Leopard was healing miraculously.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. NIMA, it can''t go on like this. When that guy recovers, isn''t he waiting for nothing?


    No, we have to try. As the saying goes, wealth is in danger. How can we know how much fighting power this guy has if we don''t take risks?


    His heart read a move, flying over the Golden Leopard, the hand Ruyi golden cudgel grip, hard hit down.


    Whoo!


    Ruyi golden cudgel comes with a whistling sound. Golden scale leopard hears the wind and turns back in a hurry. Seeing Qin Fei, he is startled. He raises his claws to welcome Ruyi golden cudgel.


    However, it did not expect Ruyi''s golden cudgel to be powerful. Its paws were smashed to rags in an instant, and then the cudgel body fell on its huge forehead.


    With a puff, his head cracked, the leopard fell to the ground with a scream, his body twitched a few times, and finally died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Qin Fei was afraid that it would not die. He swung the golden cudgel and smashed it a few times. He smashed the body of the Golden Leopard beyond recognition.


    Instead of rushing into the cave, he cleaned up the scene first, collected the cores of these big round beasts, and then jumped into the cave.


    There is another cave in the cave, where there is a shimmering white light. Qin Fei narrowed his eyes and saw a snow-white lotus in full bloom in the center. There are seven lotus seeds on it, each of which is big. The rich white light is transmitted from the lotus seeds.


    Qin Fei looked carefully and found that there was an empty space on one side of the seven lotus seeds. There should be another lotus seed in the shape.


    With a flash in his mind, he took out the ball of light he had previously got.


    As soon as the ball of light appeared, the lotus seeds in the lotus seemed to be affected and trembled one after another. The ball of light trembled even more severely. Qin Fei simply let it go and saw it fly to the lotus. It turned into a white lotus seed in mid air and fell into the space. Eight lotus seeds came together and burst out a bright light, forming a huge white lotus. The bright light was like the hot sun Generally dazzling.


    Qin Fei was bathed in the light, and felt the mysterious Qi of the stars in his body spinning wildly. Every time he rotated, he would enhance one point and absorb the light.


    At this time, the whole white lotus suddenly pulled out of the ground and flew towards him. Eight lotus seeds rose from the sky. The white lotus came to him, and the ethereal grass in his body flew out of his body and swallowed the white lotus.


    The dark and unreal grass without sky seemed to change its appearance and merge with the white lotus. It suddenly disappeared in front of him. A word "swallow" appeared in front of his eyes, disappeared in the middle of his forehead, emerged, and released a sharp white awn. At this moment, all the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth seemed to be under Invisible suction, forming a huge vortex in front of his forehead, They poured into his body.


    Boom!


    With a roar in his body, he suddenly reached the small perfect quadruple, and his strength increased abruptly. Moreover, this is not the end. More energy poured into his body, and the sea of stars suddenly changed. The huge amount of dark gas made the sea of stars suddenly become a condensed nebula. Although the momentum was smaller, the energy stored in it was twice as much.


    In this way, he also followed the change. His body floated up and the stars flew around him, as if he were the center of the universe. These stars flew into his body one after another, fused with muscle, muscle and bone cells, and made his flesh into a body of stars, which was indestructible. When he waved his hands and lifted his feet, he carried the power of countless stars, which was infinite.


    Whoo!


    The eight lotus seeds fell in mid air and disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    When everything stopped, Qin Fei was stunned. The fusion of the ethereal ethereal plant and the white lotus made him understand everything. The white lotus is a mysterious plant in the universe. The name of the lotus is too empty. It is the cosmic spiritual treasure that grew up with the ethereal ethereal plant. The fusion of the two makes Qin Fei possess the king badge of the "swallow" clan, which can swallow up the sky The power of all things for their own use, powerful extraordinary, and in the future if you can meet the "tunzu" people, he will be their leader.


    As for the eight lotus seeds, they are even more powerful. In addition to swallowing, the eight lotus seeds can be used as weapons. As for their power, we have to fight to know.


    Qin Fei didn''t think about it too much. Now he is a small perfect quadruple, and his strength is greatly improved. This time, it''s not in vain.


    It''s already daybreak outside. At this time, there is movement in Xuanling cauldron. Zhou Ying and others break through one after another and digest Danli. They have reached the five levels of pseudo perfection.


    Qin Fei will call them out, and then he is ready to break through a heavy, xiaoyuanman wupindan already ready.


    Back above, Zhou Ying''s face turned white when she saw the corpses of giant beasts. Although these beasts had become corpses, Zhou Ying knew their abilities well from the book. They all looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Were these beasts killed by him? How many cards did he keep?


    Qin Fei has no time to explain. He swallows the pill and immediately asks the rosefinch to help him absorb it. When he reaches Wuzhong, the two rosefinches also successfully break through to xiaoyuanman.


    Dong Dong


    Suddenly there was a huge earthquake outside.


    Qin Fei''s face changed, and the secret way was bad. He almost forgot that these beasts had separate bodies. Now he must have come to revenge.


    Or also want to get too empty Lotus!


    You have to leave now!


    He made a quick decision to let everyone go back to Xuanling cauldron, and then left.


    As soon as I came to the mid air, I saw that the five beasts were flying towards this side, and more bats appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, in the distance, there are four hundred touch ball monster rushed to, these guys'' parts appeared.


    Qin Feiyin thought about it in the wind, and decided to go first. He could cultivate more of them again. He could not kill them. On the contrary, he provoked them.


    This is not, just thought, there are more beasts in the distance, dense boundless, will cover the whole sky, fight to death.The first to suffer, of course, was that the blind bats were torn to pieces by several separate bodies.


    These guys are very envious when they see their opponents. They are very firm and unambiguous. This kind of battle is not the one Qin Fei can choose. It''s better to get away first.


    Although it is very likely to stay and find a bigger bargain, the biggest possibility is still hanging here.


    Big circle full realm, on the basis of small circle full realm, cultivates five elements, and then each part begins to cultivate more parts, which can''t kill at all. Building this enemy will only make you die ugly, unless you also have the strength of big circle full realm and many parts, you can compete with these guys.


    In the fairyland, the Lingbao Tianzun had the strength of the great circle. He died cleanly, because the original Tianzun and the moral Tianzun had the same strength as him at that time, so he gathered all the parts together to fight. He died unjustly. He didn''t expect that the Yellow Emperor was dead, and the real person was Chiyou, otherwise he would never gamble all his parts Last fight.


    Sometimes Qin Fei speculates that the great sage of Qi Tian can even kill Lingbao Tianzun. How strong is his strength?


    He left the battlefield in a hurry and headed for the light tribe. After nearly ten thousand miles away from the battlefield, he slowed down.


    Originally, he wanted to arrive as soon as possible, but he couldn''t slow down at this time, because there was a monster with countless huge eyes in front of him. Each eye emitted a blue light, which occupied all the space between heaven and earth. If he rushed into the blue light, he would be seen through and invisible by the other side, and then he would get into big trouble.


    The monster with innumerable eyes, whose strength is far higher than that of the hundred touch monster, is definitely not lower than that of Da Yuanman duo, so he dare not come hard, and is ready to land and move on.


    However, he slowed down a step, several eyes of blue light suddenly projected on the void where he was, he felt a body shake, from the stealth state exit, red fruit appeared in front of each other.


    Whoo!


    The monster seems to be very excited to fly, and the body with eyes is extremely flexible.


    The blue light in his eyes was twisted in the air, turned into substance, and woven into a huge net, covering him in it.


    "Break it for me!" Qin Fei was angry. He raised the star knife and gave it a sharp cut.


    Bang!


    However, the crisis did not change. On the contrary, those blue lights turned into sharp arrows and surrounded him closely.


    Each sharp arrow carries unparalleled power. Qin Fei waves the star knife across the sky to protect himself.


    However, those blue sharp arrows completely ignored his defense, one after another passed through the net of the star sword, and fell directly on him.


    The star God armor suddenly emerges, the Dragon hovers, and the little dragon forms a protective circle outside the armor, blocking the sharp arrows one after another.


    At this time, the sharp arrows changed into ropes. They even tied him up with a hula. As soon as his wrist hurt, the star knife fell to the earth. Qin Fei''s heart moved, and the star knife whirled up, waving thousands of awns and cutting them on the ropes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    The rope is broken, Qin Fei recovers his freedom, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel is in his hand. He smashes the monster hard.


    The multi eyed monster let out a loud cry. Suddenly, the blue light in his eyes was so strong that he blocked the space around him. The golden cudgel smashed into a void and burst out a piercing fire.


    Qin Fei frowned. What a powerful multi eyed monster. This guy has very powerful eyes.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand, a piece of green light shot away, the target straight to his eyes, want to blind each other''s eyes before making plans.


    This time, the green arrow didn''t work. The guy''s eyes closed and his eyelids looked like steel plates. The green arrow burst out sparks on it, but he couldn''t make half an inch.


    What a terrible defense!


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick, turn to escape.


    Naturally, the multi eyed monster would not let him go. The countless eyes fell off from his body in the shadow of blue light and turned into streamers.


    "Starburst!"


    Qin Fei gave a loud drink, and the stars in the sky fell wildly, smashing at the bead one after another.


    But the eyeball in the blue light seems to be in another space, smashing in the blue light, actually straight through, can''t cause a little damage to the eyeball.


    Nima, how can we fight this?


    Qin Fei has a headache, but he can''t get away with it?


    All of a sudden, he thought, what weapons are those eight lotus seeds? That''s when they perform best.


    So he simply took out eight lotus seeds and threw them at the multi eyed monster. Anyway, he couldn''t figure out how to use them. Let''s use them as concealed weapons!


    Boom!


    The first lotus seed exploded suddenly, forming a huge black hole. Hula sucked the multi eyed monster in.


    At the same time, a terrible force suddenly rose from Qin Fei''s body. He was shocked to find that the power of the multi eyed monster was absorbed by the black hole and became a part of him!


    All of a sudden, his strength soared, from four Hula to five Hula Liuzhong Seven, eight.


    Shit!


    Qin Fei is startled. Nemo has been promoted four times and is already eight times full. What''s the matter?


    After careful deliberation, he thought that he had figured out that the lotus seed could create a black hole to devour the enemy''s energy, but there was some loss, which could not completely devour each other''s power.


    But that''s enough. A lotus seed can help you gain weight. Where can I find this kind of treatment?


    After that lotus seed made a black hole, it turned into ashes. This is a disposable item. It seems that it will have to be used less in the future. It will not be used easily until it is a last resort.


    With seven more, he has seven opportunities to become strong quickly, but he doesn''t know whether this lotus seed can devour the power of all the strong, or whether it is limited. For example, if he meets a real perfect master, can he succeed?


    We have to try this one, but we can''t waste it easily. After all, there are only a few of them in the universe. We have to save some money.


    Then he found another surprise, the object of lotus seed devouring, will devour each other''s special ability for his use, multi eyed monster eyes up to a thousand, although he did not become the same monster, but has similar ability, even close his eyes, he can also rely on this ability to see everything in all directions, absolutely no dead angle.


    He also understood the function of the blue light, which could produce illusions. All the phenomena just now were illusions. Qin Fei thought that when he attacked that place, there was nothing but illusions. The real killing moves were hidden in the illusions. They were all linked together and could not be prevented.


    With this unexpected joy, Qin Fei is in a good mood and continues on his way.


    Today, even if he meets the bull force of big perfect, as long as the opponent doesn''t gather all his parts together to fight, he has full confidence to fight with one and then retreat. As for defeat, it''s impossible. He is also a master of big perfect. The later he goes, the less likely he is to cross the level. It''s not as fierce as before.


    The tribe of light, located in a valley, Qin Fei arrived at the entrance of the tribe of light in the evening one day later.


    This entrance is the only entrance to the valley. He has already called out Zhou Ying''s five people to go to the light tribe. After all, many times he doesn''t have the heart to deal with people, so it''s just right for them.


    "Brother, which tribe are you from? What''s the matter with us The guard at the entrance is two kind-hearted men. Seeing that Qin Fei''s six men are very young, they don''t show any arrogance. Instead, they are smiling.


    Long before he came here, he heard that the people of the light tribe were all charitable people. This is the most fundamental reason why their tribe can grow into the top three of thousands of tribes in the 100000 wild mountains.


    "How are you two! We come from the wild tribes thousands of miles away. We want to see the sacrificial field of your tribe! Please forgive me Wen Hai said with a smile."Wild tribe? It''s more than 30000 li away. What you''re looking for is the sacrificial surname Tian, which should be the field sacrificial! There''s no problem. You go in. After you go in, you can inquire about him and find him! " The man on the left immediately let them in.


    After entering the valley, a few people did not slow down. In the barren tribes, as long as they were not from their own families, they had to make a careful investigation into their ancestors'' eighteen generations. How could they get to the famous Guangzu tribe? On the contrary, they didn''t have so much trouble. If they wanted to enter, they didn''t need to confirm. What''s the matter?


    The valley is just like a city. There are all kinds of things to do on the street. Compared with the desolate tribe, we can find the extraordinary place of the light tribe.


    "According to my master, the people of the light tribe are very powerful, and their minimum strength has reached the level of pseudo perfection. Therefore, no outsider dares to make trouble, and anyone who dares to make trouble will die miserably. Therefore, they have no defenses here. They are free to go in and out, and the guards at the gate are just many errands, so that they won''t have nothing to do." Zhou yingdao.


    "What else did your master say? You''re going to spit it out for me at one breath!" Said on Tuesday.


    "My master said that the Tian sacrifice we are looking for is a very easy person to get along with. As long as we stick to him for everything, he will help us!" Zhou yingdao.


    "Follow him? If he wants the stars in the sky, can he get them? " Qin Fei turned his mouth.


    "These brothers, are you from outside? Just come to Guangzu? Did you find a place to stay? Are you coming to visit relatives or work here? " On the street, a young man dressed up and smiling brightly said to Qin Fei with a friendly attitude.


    "We are here to visit our relatives!" Wen Hai also returns with a more brilliant smile. He often has a sentence on his lips. When he goes out, he laughs every three times to ensure that he will not suffer losses.


    "Do you have a visiting address? Do you want me to be your guide? The reward will be 20 jin of Nirvana and one weight of lean meat of any beast! " The young man''s eyes are very bright. He likes to draw with his hands when he speaks. He looks very casual.


    "20 jin lean meat? You''re killing people! Five Jin! " Wenhaidao.


    There are many times when tribes exchange resources. Lean meat is one of the common goods that people exchange for resources.


    "Big brother, you are so handsome. Why do you care about these kilos of meat? Well, I see my elder brother is very kind. You''ll be 18 Jin! " The young man compared to the painting.


    Wenhai smartly wiped the messy hair covered with dust from his forehead, raised his head and said with a smile: "you have eyes, but you can''t praise me. We all know the market, six catties!"


    The young man grinned bitterly. He has been in this business for three years. For the first time, he met such a bargaining master. He gritted his teeth and said, "I see you have extraordinary bearing. You must be rich and noble. You certainly don''t care about this little thing. Then I''m very simple. I''ll take you to Tian sacrifice right away."


    Wen Hai also wanted to bargain, Qin Fei said: "deal! Take us quickly


    The young man laughed and danced: "ha ha, this brother is still cheerful. I''m AI Chi tan. I''m happy to serve you all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Love to eat meat?


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. He really loves meat. He knows the general market. It''s only a few kilos of meat to take a road. This guy''s mouth is big. First, it''s related to the prosperity here. I understand that the price must be higher, but it won''t be so outrageous. Second, this guy likes to kill people from other tribes.


    Qin Fei didn''t care about more than ten kilograms of meat. He just wanted to see Tian sacrifice and deal with the business. He didn''t want to waste his time on it.


    The tribe of light is very big. AI Chi Tan is a man with rich language. He introduces the situation of the tribe of light as he walks along the road.


    "Our tribe is very hospitable. As one of the three tribes in the front of the wild mountain, we have always attracted many people from other tribes to trade with us. Over time, we have formed our own characteristics. After all, there will never be any bullying in our tribe''s trade, so we are very happy. After the formation of the characteristics, we have attracted a large number of experts, such as There are a lot of experts in the pseudo perfect realm. There are a lot of Niubi in xiaoyuanmanjing. You may meet a drunk man, who is a Niubi in xiaoyuanmanjing. As for dayuanmanjing, there are a lot of them, but they usually don''t appear in the street. Once they arrive in the light tribe, they will be treated as VIP, and they will be treated by the tribe Please go to the reception desk set up by the gate. You will go directly to the VIP passage to do anything! As a competent guide of the tribe of light, I would like to remind you not to stand around when you are in trouble. It''s better not to worry about your own affairs, and don''t make trouble, because if you don''t know what''s going on, you may lead to the existence of a little happy cow! "


    "You can''t walk through the stronghold of Guangzu tribe in a day, so don''t try to find anything or people by yourself. You must have our guide to lead you, so you won''t get lost. Of course, people as handsome as you are are more dangerous, so I have a tourism strategy for Guangzu tribe, which is helpful for you to visit in the tribe!"


    As he said this, a piece of cowhide roll appeared in his hand, which was the topographic map of Guangzu village.


    Good guy, take out all these things.


    Qin Fei took it over and looked at it. He wrote it down in his mind and asked, "so your stockade is semicircular?"


    "Hey, hey, our stockade is round, but only half circle can be recorded on the topographic map, and the other half is the real stockade of our Guangzu tribe. No foreigner is allowed to enter it, unless they are recommended by the sacrificial rites and qualified for the Tianyuan competition!" AI Chi Tan drew a circle with his hand, then took off half of it, with a mysterious look.


    "Tianyuan competition?" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    "I don''t know? You want to know? " AI Chi Tan suddenly lowered his voice.


    Seeing his furtive appearance, Qin Fei knew that there must be something fishy. He became curious and nodded: "if it''s convenient, we''d like to hear it!"


    "Haha, it''s hard to say. It''s a big secret of the light tribe. Foreigners have to pay a price to know it. Otherwise, if the patrolmen of our tribe know it, I''ll be in big trouble!" AI Chi Tan''s hand covered half of his face and looked around. He was afraid.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "twenty Jin of Nirvana quintuple lean meat!"


    AI Chi Tan immediately shook his head: "it''s a lot of trouble!"


    At this time on Tuesday, he said in a voice: "brother Qin, he won''t kill him!"


    Wen Hai is too much to laugh at


    Yu RI''s fists crackled: "fight if you don''t say it!"


    Zhu points his fork at Ai Chi tan without saying a word. The purpose is very obvious. He is ready to do what he says.


    "Don''t get angry. We''re doing business. Let''s have a good talk. How bad is it to use swords and swords? Don''t you think so? " AI Chi Tan waved his hand in a hurry, and his face changed. He was just a triple nirvana, but he couldn''t resist.


    "Let''s talk in another place, and don''t you give us meat, shall we?" He made a step back.


    "Yes


    So AI Chi Tan is going to take them to another place to talk. He goes to the end of the street and then walks into a restaurant.


    The location of the restaurant is not very good. It''s cold and quiet. There are few pedestrians outside. Seeing Qin Fei and his party coming in, the waiter of the restaurant warmly welcomes them.


    "Give us an elegant room!" AI Chi Tan yelled at the little boy.


    The so-called elegant room is actually a very simple small room on the second floor, with a wooden table and eight wooden chairs. The workmanship is very rough, the walls are mottled, and the environment is very poor.


    Even the door of Yajian was askew, and there were several holes, which seemed to have been smashed by people.


    Before everyone sat down, he quickly poured the hot tea water, and then took out a list of dishes made of sheepskin and put it in front of everyone.


    "Order something to eat, everyone must be hungry!" AI Chi Tan took the sheepskin roll and said with a smile.


    I saw the menu on Tuesday. My eyes were bright. I picked it up.


    But Wenhai snatched it away. After a careful look, he said to the little boy, "Why are the things here so expensive?"


    He was very dissatisfied and the price on the menu was too much.Xiaoer said with a smile: "there are cheap ones, you see!"


    He turned over, the other side of the sheepskin roll there, Wenhai looked at the price, it was natural and unrestrained handed to Tuesday, said: "on the top of this, you can order it!"


    On Tuesday, I ordered the five most common dishes. According to Wenhai''s calculation, it would take two Jin of lean meat at most.


    The second child went down to the kitchen to ask for food. Wenhai looked at the shabby door and said, "I said that when I came in, I saw that there was no business in this restaurant. The environment was so bad and the food was so expensive. The boss really didn''t know how to do business! AI Chi Tan, where did you bring us? "


    AI Chi Tan laughed and said, "isn''t it quiet here? It''s convenient for us to talk! "


    "Come on, what''s the matter with the Tianyuan competition Qin Fei frowned.


    AI Chi Tan picked up the tea on the table, although it was still steaming with hot fog. He drank the hot water and wiped his mouth with satisfaction, as if he was too thirsty.


    He lowered his voice in a mysterious way, as if it really could not be known.


    "Tianyuan competition, let me first tell you what Tianyuan is. The so-called Tianyuan is actually the abbreviation of Tianyuan villa, the real boss of the wild mountain. Every year, there are 18 places in the tribes of the wild mountain who are recruited by Tianyuan villa as the lowest level of the outside court. These 18 places will be produced in the top three tribes, but other tribes don''t have no chance In order to be able to compete in the finals of the first three tribes, you can win the final of the first three tribes! If you are interested, I can get you tickets. Each ticket is 500 Jin lean meat! " AI Chi Tan stops here.


    After a long talk, the guy poured a cup of water into his stomach.


    "Second child, another pot of tea!" AI Chi tanned and cried out. The shopkeeper rushed in with a teapot in his hand and added it politely. He said with a smile, "here comes the food, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Then he went out and brought in a dirty wooden plate, put the dishes away and went out again. Qin Fei immediately lost his appetite when he saw the dishes on the table. NIMA, it''s not a dish. It''s like boiling water without fragrance and color.


    "Shit, what the hell is this?" On Tuesday, he was so excited that he put down his chopsticks with a smile on his face. He was disappointed.


    "You said you could get tickets? Can the price be reduced? " Wen Hai looked at Ai Chi Tan, straightened up and began to talk about the price seriously.


    AI Chi Tan ignored him. Instead, he said to Qin Fei, "handsome guy, you can inquire about the price at will. It''s the lowest price absolutely. Moreover, when you ask others, many people won''t say it at all. My AI Chi Tan also has a nickname" know it all ". The news is the most intelligent and reliable! You are a reasonable person, I only talk with you


    He saw that Qin Fei was a good talker, and Wenhai killed too much. He did not dare to talk with Wenhai, for fear that he would be cut down and spit blood to death.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "we don''t need to talk about this. Let''s have a meal. After that, take us to find Tian sacrifice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    This guy''s mouth is so big that he won''t be fooled. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to get a ticket. There will be a sacrifice in the field.


    AI Chi Tan obviously didn''t expect Qin Fei to refuse directly. He waved his hand in front of him. He didn''t hold a word, so he had to give up. He took a look at the dishes on the table and turned his mouth. He couldn''t eat them.


    "Don''t you eat? I''m not hungry yet. I''d better check out now and go to find Tian sacrifice! " He stood up.


    Wen Hai stared and said, "what do you mean? Do we have to pay for this dish? You didn''t invite us? "


    AI Chi tanned a Leng, said: "I didn''t say please, you want to ask me confidential things, of course, I have to take you to the secret place, otherwise it''s a big trouble to be known by others!"


    Wenhai wanted to say something else, but Yuri stopped him. Yuri took a look at the dishes that pigs don''t eat, and thought that they wouldn''t use much lean meat, so he said generously, "OK, don''t argue. Let''s ask the second child to settle the bill!"


    Then he took out about a jin of lean meat from the ring.


    AI Chi Tan went to the door with his head down and yelled at the little two.


    Xiao Er came in and said with a smile, "are you satisfied? Is the dish to your taste? A total of 35 Jin lean meat, thank you


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Xiao er''s smiling face, his eyes were almost staring out.


    Wen Hai was the first to get angry and said, "how do you calculate that? This dish costs 35 Jin, too? "


    The pillar didn''t say a word, but his eyes were wide open, and he waved the fork in his hand for a while, shaking out gusts of strong wind. He had the posture that if he didn''t speak well, he would start.


    On Tuesday, he patted the table and stood up. The axe in his hand trembled and said angrily, "silly, force, you say again, how many kilos of meat?"


    I also coldly looked at each other, waiting for each other to give a statement.


    Zhou Ying has been focusing on Qin Fei since she came into the house. She doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Seeing the rage of the crowd, the second grader didn''t show any panic. He still said with a smile: "calm down, everyone. This meal is 35 Jin lean meat, and I haven''t finished yet. It''s nirvana eight heavy!"


    His supplementary sentence made people angry directly. Wen Hai slapped the table and roared: "open a black shop! Do you think it''s delicious? It''s still so expensive. Do you think I''m an idiot? A kilo of Nirvana''s five fold meat. Don''t talk about it if you have too much


    "What do you want to eat? Hum, I don''t know whose territory it is! If you don''t give enough today, no one will want to leave! "


    Xiao Er Leng came down to his face and clapped his hands suddenly. Hula, more than a dozen strong men swarmed into the door, blocking the narrow room to death. They were all fierce, strong and murderous like bandits.


    Qin Fei glanced at these people and picked their eyebrows. They were all powerful and pretty good.


    At this moment, if you don''t understand what this shop is, it''s silly. This is a black shop!


    AI Chi Tan actually took everyone into the black shop, which is too strange.


    "Because there are so many people, right? I''ve dealt with you all by myself! " Seeing a fight on Tuesday, he got excited. His fist holding the axe crackled and his eyes were shining.


    "Well! It''s not bullying you. It''s because you don''t have eyes and don''t go out to inquire. Is this where you can be wild? This is the price of these dishes here. Since you ordered them, you have to pay according to the order, otherwise you can''t have a better time! " Xiao er''s way of being elated.


    "Everybody, don''t be angry, I''ll negotiate with him!" AI Chi Tan said with a smile, standing in the middle of the two sides, first appeased Tuesdays and others, then looked at the little two and said: "brother, you are not kind. Although the price is set by each restaurant, it must be reasonable, right? I''m from the tribe of light. You can''t kill your own people if you want to, can you? Why don''t we have a discussion. How about 20 jin? "


    "Twenty Jin? Are you from our tribe of light? " Little two looks better, squinting at Ai Chi tan.


    AI Chi Tan took out a wooden card. The second child took a look at it and said with a smile, "it turns out that you are really from the light tribe. It''s OK. Just do as you say. Twenty Jin of lean meat can''t be less!"


    AI Chi Tan then looked at Qin Fei and others and said, "don''t be angry. There will always be some restaurants cheating customers. They think we are all foreigners. This is also a common phenomenon. Don''t take it seriously. I''ve already made an agreement with them. We need 15 Jin less meat!"


    "No! Why give it to them? " Wen Hai flatly refused.


    AI Chi Tan laughs bitterly and says in a low voice: "you are foreigners. You don''t know. In our light tribe, ordinary people can''t open a restaurant. The boss behind this restaurant is a sacrifice. If you really fight, your strength will be far better than these people. But that sacrifice will make trouble when it comes. You can''t get along in the light tribe! Let''s take it when it''s good, so that we won''t have any trouble! "


    Wen Hai also wanted to talk. Qin Fei laughed and said, "OK, listen to him. Give them 20 jin of meat!"


    He spoke, of course, we no longer object, Wenhai reluctantly took out the meat and threw it on the table, and then everyone left angrily.After walking half the street, AI Chi Tan suddenly gave a strange cry: "oops, I left my things in the restaurant. Please wait for me for a while!"


    It was only then that we found out that a leather bag he had carried was missing.


    AI Chi Tan ran back to get his bag. Several people stood in the street waiting for him. On Tuesday, he waved his axe angrily and said, "what a bad luck this time, I met a black shop! AI Chi Tan, this guy is disgusting


    "It''s more than hateful! Don''t you find that he''s with the people in the black shop? " Qin Fei sneers.


    Wen Hai''s eyes lit up and said, "I guess it too. There''s something wrong with this guy!"


    "Since there is a problem, why don''t we go back and have a look!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Forget it? There is sacrificial support in the back of the restaurant. One more thing is better than one less thing! " Zhou Ying then said.


    "What are you afraid of? Qin Fei is so powerful. Why are you afraid of a sacrifice? Let''s go back! " On Tuesday, he turned around and rushed to the restaurant.


    Qin Fei said to Zhou Ying, "let''s go and have a look! This time, we''re going to do something about it! "


    Zhou Ying had to follow him to catch up.


    Yu RI and Zhu et al. Also rushed to catch up.


    In a room of the restaurant, AI Chi Tan was flattering and thanking a middle-aged man. His backpack had been found. It was bulging, like something was in it.


    "Little Aizi, business is good these days. Are you the fourth one today?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    AI Chi Tan said with a smile: "I''m joking. Isn''t my business yours? How can I get along without you


    "Don''t flatter me. What do you think I don''t know? Let''s go! If those people trouble you, just say hello and I''ll help you out! " Said the middle-aged man.


    AI Chi Tan said: "thank you, duoye. Those who work in our industry will be beaten when they come across the reaction, but every time duoye is covered by you. I''ve never been beaten. It''s all duoye''s care! I''m going to take care of your business with the next order soon


    Then he turned to leave, walked out of the restaurant, and walked in another direction, not looking for Qin Fei at all.


    As soon as he reached an alley beside the restaurant, Qin Fei suddenly appeared and stopped him. He said with a smile, "are you in the wrong direction? They are still there


    AI Chi tanned a Leng, immediately returned to normal, said with a smile: "I go to the toilet, you wait a moment!"


    But Qin Fei didn''t let him open the way. He looked at him jokingly and said, "you little liar, you dare to cheat me! Bring me the bag


    AI Chi Tan was in a panic and wanted to escape. Qin Fei grabbed him and pulled off the bag. When he opened it, he saw that five Jin of the lean meat that Wen Hai had just taken out was exposed.


    "The restaurant''s rebate? You are not a coward. You collude to cheat people! " Qin Fei joked.


    "Qin Fei, let me kill him!" On Tuesday, he rushed out of the corner first, waving an axe and cleaving towards AI Chi tan.


    Yu RI and others stare at Ai Chi Tan angrily. They are very angry.


    Qin Fei stopped Tuesdays, looked at Ai Chi Tan and said, "tell me, what you just said about Tianyuan competition is also false?"


    AI Chi Tan saw that he was surrounded. He cried bitterly in his heart, but his face remained unchanged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    He turned his eyes, thought about it, and said with a dry smile: "you all misunderstood. I went back to pick up the bag just now. The second boy found out his conscience. He said that you are all elegant and big people. He cheated you so much meat. He was afraid of your revenge, so he gave back five Jin to me and let me bring it to you! If you don''t believe it, we can go to the restaurant to check it right away! "


    Now that they have been found out, we should take Qin Fei back and let duoye kill them.


    AI Chi Tan is very smart and has good eyesight. He has been working in this business for so long, and everyone has seen him. He knows that Qin Fei and his party are more powerful than him, so he can''t fight hard. He can cheat back to the restaurant and have someone to deal with them.


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile and said, "OK, maybe you''re right. You''ll know when you go back and ask!"


    AI Chi Tan was overjoyed and hurried back to the restaurant.


    Zhou Ying and others all know that Qin Fei is very strong, but they don''t care. They go into the restaurant together.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, the little boy just closed the door with a hula, and then more than a dozen fake perfect and heavy experts came up.


    AI Chi Tan followed duo ye and pointed to Qin Fei and said, "Duo ye, that''s them. There''s also a pretty girl. It''s time to warm your bed!"


    Duoye''s eyes rested on Zhou Ying and said with satisfaction: "it''s not bad. It''s actually a sacrifice. It must be great to play! You''ve done a good job, little Aizi. I''ll let you have a good time when I have a good time! "


    AI Chi Tan danced: "thank you for your reward!"


    Qin Fei looked at the master coldly and said impatiently, "have you finished? Come on, how can this be solved? "


    This duoye is just a fake perfect double. In the small tribe, he is a master of sweeping everything, but in the light tribe, he seems to be just a very ordinary member, reduced to the point of opening a black shop to cheat customers.


    "How? This is my territory of Duoqing. If you leave the girl, duoye will let you go, or you will be cut off and sold as animal meat today! " The middle-aged man''s way is very big.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of idiots! Dare to be wild here, don''t look what this is! Boy, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know where Tian Shengli lives. They are sacrificial. How can I be qualified to know? So that''s a lie. As for Tianyuan competition, it''s true, but are you qualified? What a bunch of ignorant country bumpkins AI Chi Tan laughs and looks like a villain.


    Qin feixie laughs and glances at Duoqing and others lightly. He says to Tuesdays, "go on alone. Remember not to kill yourself!"


    Tuesday is the fifth day of pseudo consummation. It''s just a matter of using one''s fingers to deal with these people.


    Dancing the axe, he stepped out two steps excitedly on Tuesday and grinned at Duoqing and others: "you all put your horses on!"


    Wen Hai quit and said in a hurry: "leave it to me. This opportunity is rare!"


    Yu RI and Zhu are also eager to try.


    Qin Fei understood their feelings. Since they were promoted to the pseudo perfect quintuple, they had no chance to do it. The beasts in the mountains were so fierce that they had no chance to do it. But now is a good time.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have a chance later!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Do you think we are all persimmons made by others? Who do you want? Nima looks down on us! That''s the big guy. You should be the best, right? It''s good to kill you! Let me kill him! " Duoqing is not happy, yelling at the big men around.


    The result surprised him. He thought that his men, who were very strong, didn''t last ten rounds under the axe on Tuesday. They all fell to the ground and howled and couldn''t get up.


    Duoqing roared: "a group of rubbish! Look at me


    He rushed to Tuesday, but the result was the same. He was knocked to the ground with an axe on Tuesday, but his chest hurt and his legs softened when he tried to get up.


    He trembled and stared at Tuesdays in disbelief. Then he looked at Qin Fei and others. He didn''t expect that these foreigners would be so powerful. He thought they would clean up as they used to. He didn''t know that they would defeat all of them if only one person came out.


    He was shocked. Looking at this scene, AI Chi Tan was stunned. He shivered and leaned against the corner of the wall. He never thought that Qin Fei''s group would be so strong.


    He wanted to escape. As soon as he turned around, he was stopped by the expressionless pillar. With a plop, he knelt down and quickly climbed up to Qin Fei, with a runny nose and a tearful confession.


    "Get out of the way!" Yu RI kicked him away.


    Qin Fei went to Duoqing and said in a cold voice, "do you want to continue to fight?"


    "No, I''m not your opponent. I''m a loser. What are you doing? Hurry to take out the animal meat of these friends and take another 50 Jin! " Duoqing is a veteran. He knows when to be tough and when to be a grandson.


    Small two wake up from silly Leng, hurry to get meat.


    Qin Fei continued to look at him and said, "do you know where the Tian sacrifice is?"


    "Land sacrifice? What do you mean by field sacrifice? " Many Qing low voice way, at this time the performance is incomparably docile, which still has that vice evil spirit evil spirit shape before?"Yes, that''s him!" Qin Fei nodded.


    "It''s easy to find his residence. Tian Shengli is the leader of the outer village. He is responsible for all the affairs of the foreigner coming to Guang tribe. It''s in the highest stone building in the east of the village!" Duoqing replied honestly.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "I hope you didn''t lie! Otherwise we will come back again


    "Don''t dare, you can rest assured, what I say is the truth!" Duoqing is in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s it! I hope we don''t run into each other again Qin Fei no longer looked at him, then turned to AI Chi Tan and said, "don''t you like to be a guide? Would you like to take us on? "


    AI Chi Tan cried: "handsome boy, please let me go as a fart? I''ll give you the reward of the guide right away, and I''ll pay you 20 jin more for the meat. I hope you''ll let go of the small one! "


    He didn''t dare to fight against Qin Fei any more. Now seeing Qin Fei and his party is like seeing death. He''s scared to death.


    Qin Fei is not ready to ask him to lead the way again. Duoqing never dares to lie. Now that he has explained the direction and the place, it''s easy to find.


    Soon the small two took out the lean meat, Wenhai grabbed it and put it away, smiling.


    AI Chi Tan also took out the reward he had received from Wen Hai, and kept his promise to give him 20 jin more, which made him feel sad. Today''s harvest of lean meat is gone.


    Qin Fei doesn''t embarrass them either. He takes Yu RI and others to leave.


    Small two hurried to pick up Duoqing, Duoqing gnash his teeth, eyes almost angry stare out, angry way: "yes, today is really bad luck! How did you meet such a group of murderers? Little Aizi, you bastard, don''t you have eyes? Why did you bring them? Do you mean to have trouble with me? "


    He throws his anger on AI Chi tan. Boss, you have to find a vent. Otherwise, you will lose face. He has always been the only one to bully people. I haven''t had such bad luck today.


    AI Chi Tan saw that the situation was not good, and he wanted to be a vent. He turned his eyes and thought about it. He danced and said, "don''t be angry, it''s not over! In fact, it''s very easy to get revenge. You can taste that girl soon! "


    Duoqing knew that he was a man with many ghost ideas, otherwise he would not have cooperated with him for so long. Hearing the words, he said, "come on, what''s the way? That girl is really smart. I must get it and get revenge by the way! "


    "Mr. duo, I mentioned the Tianyuan competition to them earlier and saw that they were very interested. I think they must have gone to Tian Shengli to sign up for the preliminary competition. Your eldest brother duo Shengli is the chief judge of the preliminary competition. This is the best time for us to take revenge!" AI Chi Tan said with a smile.


    Duoqing''s eyes are bright. Yes, his elder brother will host this preliminary contest. If these guys really go to the preliminary contest at that time, it''s very simple to let elder brother do something. Everything will be easy to do at that time!


    "Ha ha, you are so smart. I want to get it! Just listen to you. I''ll go to Neizhai to find my elder brother first. Now I hope those guys will take part in the preliminaries! However, it''s not so easy for Tian to be there. After all, there are not 1000 or 800 people participating in the preliminary contest every year. They have to go through Tian''s selection before they can get the qualification. It takes a lot of effort to make them successfully enter the preliminary contest! " He thought more, then called the little two over, and said: "you go to Tian sacrifice there, do you know what to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    The stone tower for sacrifice in the field is very conspicuous in the outer village, which can be easily found by the six people of Qin Fei.


    When I came to the stone building, I was surprised. I saw a spacious square in front of the building. At this time, it was full of people and very busy.


    On Tuesday, he ran over to inquire for a while, ran back and said, "Qin Fei, make it clear that these people are all geniuses of all ethnic groups. Those who come to sign up for the preliminary contest need the selection of Tian Shengli to be selected!"


    "Shit! AI Chi Tan, the cheater, is cheating us again. Doesn''t he say that tickets are needed for the preliminaries Wen Hai cursed.


    "Forget it, let''s sign up!" Qin Fei doesn''t have the heart to blame AI Chi tan. I''m afraid that only Tianyuan competition is true. All the other words are nonsense, and none of them is credible.


    Queue up for registration, a total of five registration, Qin Fei six randomly picked the director of long line up.


    Just stood for a while, a line of people behind the separation, arrogant to go forward, ready to jump in line.


    Everyone is living on the edge of the knife. Seeing someone dare to line up so arrogantly, it immediately caused a lot of anger. However, when the other party lights up their famous name, those people immediately break up, and they deliberately curry favor with each other, hoping that the other party will occupy their own team.


    The elder brother Qin Fei seemed to be curious about the tribe''s identity


    "Brother, you don''t know the Khan tribe? It''s so ignorant! Anyway, it''s OK to line up now, I''ll tell you. " The man wore a goatee, stroked it, and said with a little pride: "the Khan tribe was famous in the whole wild mountain a thousand years ago. It was one of the top three tribes at that time, ranking third. Originally, the third place of the light tribe was actually the Khan tribe, but later the light tribe suddenly rose and compared the strength of the Khan tribe comprehensively, from then on until now The Khan tribe can only be ranked fourth, but no one can underestimate the Khan tribe. Moreover, the Khan tribe has always wanted to defeat the Guang tribe and return to the third place. This time, it seems that the good will not come, because the good will not come! "


    "How can I see it?" Qin Feidao.


    "Hey, hey, they dare to break the rules of queuing. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to the tribe. Brother, have a good look. There will be a good play later!" The man gave a smirk, a look of schadenfreude.


    Just as the sound of these words fell, the group of Khan tribe was stopped by a large group of people.


    "Look, I''ll tell you. The law enforcement team of the sacrificial rites of the light tribe Tian intervened. Have fun!" The man stroked his goatee and said triumphantly.


    Qin Fei saw that there were more than 30 people in Tian''s law enforcement team, and they surrounded the Khan tribe. There were only 12 people in the Khan tribe. Each of them was not old, and they were between the ages of 17-28 and 25-6. When they were surrounded by the law enforcement team, they didn''t show any timidity. Instead, they put on a provocative attitude.


    In the law enforcement team came out a man who was about 345 years old. He was full of breath and exuded compelling momentum.


    Goat Beard said: "this is mo Nian, the leader of the law enforcement team. He is a ruthless man who has reached the level of pseudo perfect quadruple. The rattan on his waist is not a common thing. It''s changeable. Ten years ago, he broke into Yanmen mountain alone and killed all the hundreds of one eyed iron wolves who have occupied Yanmen mountain for hundreds of years. He became famous in this battle Things


    Qin Fei knew that the one eyed iron wolf was hard to deal with. His skin and armor were as iron as iron, and his sword was not hurt. He lived in a group of fierce beasts. This year, Mo Nian was a brave warrior.


    At this time, Mo Nian looked at the group of people in the Khan tribe, and his voice exploded like thunder: "you are presumptuous, go back to line up quickly, otherwise the law enforcement team has the right to punish you!"


    When he said this, he was so surprised that the people in the queue who swearing because of the crowd in other places changed their faces and subconsciously stood in line.


    No one knows the name of Mo Nian.


    But the young man, whose arms were covered with scarlet stripes, was surrounded by a group of fierce people. On the other hand, he was surrounded by a group of fierce men Heart, such as wrapped around a python on the shoulder, very frightening.


    As he walked around, he was very heavy, and every step he took shook the ground like a giant hammer, making a dull sound.


    Especially his eyes, big and divine, full of fierce breath, look at the world flashing fierce light, like a fierce python, once he is staring at, there will be life-threatening.


    Qin Fei looked at this man with awe inspiring eyes. He was about the same age as himself, and his strength had reached five levels, far above the year of mo.


    Qin Fei also scanned the other Khan tribes one by one, and found that there were no weak people. Besides the strong man, there were 11 other people, seven of whom had the same accomplishments as Mo Nian, and the remaining four had the same accomplishments as the strong man.


    There were thousands of people on the scene. Qin Fei found that in addition to the people on his side, the nahan tribe had the strongest strength and would become the strongest competitor of Zhou Ying''s five."Mo Nian, you are a little team leader. How can you shout in front of me?" The man''s voice was not big, but it was clear and spread all over the audience. Compared with the voice of thunder of Mo Nian, his voice was more like a stab, deeply rooted in the hearts of all the people in the entrance. They were shocked one after another, especially those within 20 meters of him, except the people of Khan tribe. They turned pale one after another, and could not help stepping back a few steps. It was obvious that they could not bear his momentum and were forced to retreat It''s too late.


    Even Mo Nian''s look changed greatly. He stepped back two steps, his face turned red, and his muscles all swelled up. He was obviously resisting.


    Qin Fei was not affected, but he was slightly surprised. This guy''s strong breath is definitely more than the superficial realm!


    This person is by no means a simple pseudo perfect quintuple. He will only be stronger. However, Qin Fei can''t sense the secret hidden in his body. He can''t use the divine consciousness from a long distance until he reaches Da Yuanman.


    But he believed in his own judgment. A young man of his own age is by no means simple!


    "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous Mo Nian''s face was very blue. He was shocked in front of so many people, which made him very angry.


    "Well! The Khan department is in the ascendant The man said haughtily.


    "What? Topaz? He is topachon


    "Oh my God, he is Tuo Ba Xiong!"


    As soon as the name came out, people all over the square were exclaiming. Even Mo Nian''s look suddenly changed. He was indifferent and arrogant. He looked at Tuo Ba Xiong in surprise.


    Qin Fei looked at the goatee beside him and wondered, "Why are you so shocked?"


    With surprise on his face, goatee stroked his beard hard, glanced at him and said, "brother, you don''t even know Tuo Ba Xiong? Are they from the wild mountains? "


    Without waiting for Qin Fei to reply, he said with a slight look of color: "since you don''t even know him, I''ll tell you that Tuo Ba Xiong is a great genius in the past ten years. He has reached the Ninth level of Nirvana when he was 16 years old. At that time, there was a dispute between the 10th tribe and the Khan tribe because of the territory problem. In fact, we all know it Ming, it''s the fault of the Khan tribe. It''s the Khan tribe''s occupation of each other''s territory. However, the Khan tribe is notoriously unreasonable. They only use their fists to make sense. The top ten tribes know that they can''t beat the Khan tribe, so they come to seek justice from the light tribe who is close to each other, hoping to take back their territory. The light tribe sent a sacrifice to coordinate. At that time, the sacrifice was a false circle Man Er Chong''s master is nothing in the light tribe, but he is respected everywhere he goes. However, when the sacrificial priest came to the Khan tribe, he was killed on the spot by Tuo PA Xiong. At that time, he was just in Nirvana. He killed the false perfect duo, which caused a sensation. When the time tribe was very angry, he wanted to force the Khan tribe to hand over Tuo PA Xiong. As a result, with the support of the heaven tribe and the earth tribe, the only tribe could not do it. On the contrary, it promoted Tuo PA Xiong''s prestige! In the past ten years, he created the legend of the wild mountain


    Goatee pauses and seems to be sorting out his own language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    He cleared his throat and went on: "in the past ten years, Tuo Ba Xiong has been fighting with opponents who surpass his strength every time. No matter he is a man or a beast, he has never lost a single time."


    Qin Fei was puzzled and said: "since Tuo Baxiong is so famous, why are you so surprised to see him? Haven''t you seen him before? "


    "No! His opponent is not alive, so other people do not know what he looks like except the people of the Khan tribe. Even everyone once thought that Tuoba Xiong was just a character made up by the Khan tribe! But now, he himself admitted that he was Tuo Ba Xiong, so the legend is not wrong. With the skill he just revealed, it is enough to prove that the legend is true. Even Mo Nian is vulnerable. Who can doubt his authenticity? This time we have land to play. The Khan tribe and the light tribe have been enemies for thousands of years. I''m afraid Tuo Ba Xiong is here to smash the field! " Goatee got excited and seemed to want to see a big show.


    Qin Fei nodded and agreed that Tuo Baxiong must have come to smash the field. Just wait and see what happens.


    "Tuo Ba Xiong, what do you want to do? This is the light tribe. You are not welcome. Leave now Mo Nian said sternly.


    Tuo Ba Xiong disdained to smile. He glanced at all the people around him. No one dared to look directly at him and showed his timidity.


    He was satisfied with a smile, and then looked at Mo Nian, sarcastically said: "Mo Nian, what you said is wrong, since it is the preliminary contest of Tianyuan competition, people from any tribe are qualified to participate, why do you drive the people from my Khan tribe to leave? Don''t the tribes fear me? I''m afraid it''s OK. Surrender to my Khan tribe and give up the top three. I''ll leave immediately! "


    When he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. It was an open provocation. Tuo Ba Xiong was so fierce that he dared to bring only 11 people to the tribe to pick a fight. He was brave enough.


    Mo Nian looks a Lin, angry voice way: "boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "Arrogance? I Tuo Ba Xiong has been arrogant since I was a child. Who can help me? Today, you either let me take part in the preliminaries, knock down all these rubbish, and then teach you the genius of the light tribe, or you will give up automatically! " Tuo Baxiong disdains the way.


    He said the word "waste" in front of thousands of people. Although people were unhappy, they had to admit the fact that Tuo Ba Xiong was better than himself. He couldn''t refute or even show his unhappiness, because Tuo Ba Xiong was not what they could deal with. If they were not careful, they would kill themselves.


    "Dream! If the law enforcement team is making trouble here, dare to catch it! " Mo Nian''s face is livid. Tuo Ba Xiong is so arrogant that he can''t bear it. He waves to the law enforcement team.


    Hula, dozens of law enforcement team together surrounded, killing, Tuo pull Xiong a word, make them all extremely angry.


    "Just a group of mobs, dare to be arrogant in front of me! Die Tuo Ba Xiong snorted coldly. His body flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. A breath of terror suddenly came on the side of the mountain. Dozens of people in the law enforcement team turned pale one after another, and then fell out. Either his arm was broken or his leg was missing. All of them were put down by Tuo Ba Xiong in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were tight. Maybe only he could see Tuo Ba Xiong''s action clearly. He turned into a breeze. In the blink of an eye, all those people fell down. He didn''t move in the wind. He just passed those people, and even hurt each other.


    He felt that Tuo Ba Xiong seemed to be an alternative method of cultivation. He hurt people just with his momentum. It was really powerful.


    What surprised him most was that Tuo PA Hsiung''s skill of incarnating as wind always felt a little similar to "eternal smoke wave", which made people feel puzzled. Why is it similar to "eternal smoke wave"? Is there a similar skill?


    This made Qin Fei curious. This is the second kind of skill he saw, which is similar to the skill he practiced. First, beast soul call made him plan to go to Tianyuan to find out. Now this phenomenon appears again. What''s the connection between it? What''s the connection between chaos 33 heaven and Xuanling continent?


    At this time, he was awakened by a cry. Looking up, he saw that Mo Nian covered his left arm and retreated quickly. His face was sallow and his hand covered with blood. His face was full of fear and anger.


    Tuo Baxiong stood in front of him like a mountain, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "I''ve heard all along that you are a warrior of the light tribe, but now it seems that you''re just deceiving the world! I don''t think your tribe is worthy of your name! " Tuo Baxiong taunts that he not only taunts Mo Nian, but also scolds the whole light tribe.


    Mo Nian said angrily, "Tuo Ba Xiong, you are too presumptuous. There are so many people in my light tribe who are better than Mo Nian. You will be punished!"


    "Punishment? No matter what happens to you, I will punish you first! Now tell me, can we take part in the preliminaries? " Tuo Ba Xiong joked.


    "No! You''re not qualified! "


    Of course, Mo Nian refused.


    "Yes? So without your law enforcement team, I don''t see who will stop it! " Tuo Ba Xiong''s murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, and his body shook slightly. He suddenly grabbed Mo Nian''s neck and lifted it up on the spot.Murderous in his eyes, he is trying to kill Mo Nian.


    "Stop it


    A faint voice suddenly rang. Then a man stepped out of the stone building. The stone building was more than thirty feet away from Tuo Ba Xiong, but the figure was crossing in one step. His hand was gently on Tuo Ba Xiong''s arm. Tuo Ba Xiong''s face changed slightly and bent his elbow to resist, but he let go of Mo Nian''s hand with a dull hum. Then he stepped back and looked at the man with a little surprise.


    Qin Fei looked at the man and saw that he was about 50 years old. His appearance was very ordinary and he didn''t look any better. However, when he appeared on the stage, many people gazed at him with burning eyes. It seemed that they knew him well and respected him very much.


    In particular, when Mo Nian saw the man, his eyes showed a respectful look, and he saluted and said, "thank you for your sacrifice and help me!"


    Tian sacrifice, this person is actually the person Qin Fei is looking for!


    With a little smile, the priest put his hand in the sky and said, "my God is punishing the heaven. Please give your faithful servant the supreme power of the field."


    Shua!


    A group of vibrant light instantly enveloped Mo Nian and a group of law enforcement team, and also extended to cover the whole square. Qin Fei felt a surge of vitality pouring into his body.


    Although this vitality was not as good as him, it was also very strong. On the spot, people who had been influenced by Tuo Baxiong recovered one after another. Mo Nian''s arm did not bleed, and his face returned to normal.


    Tuoxiong was praised one after another before, and some people were surprised by his strong influence.


    Tuo Ba Xiong''s eyes were cold, and he was staring at the field sacrifice, and said in a crazy voice: "are you the field?"


    The field is not angry, light smile, looking at Tuo Ba Xiong, nodded, said: "it is under! Tuo Boxiong''s bravery is really extraordinary. The pseudo perfect quintuple can pick up a finger. You are very good! "


    His manner is just like a dialogue between the elders and the juniors, which virtually compares Tuo Baxiong.


    Tuo Ba Xiong sneered and said: "I Tuo Ba Xiong want to take part in the preliminary competition, but Mo Nian wants to drive us away even if we don''t stop it. Is this the way of hospitality of the light tribe? I''m fighting against Mo Nian out of self-protection, but you hurt me. Do you want to bully others? "


    "You are wrong! Of course, we welcome to participate in the preliminaries, but we naturally have the right to expel those who make trouble! I don''t know if you''re here for the preliminaries? Or did he deliberately make trouble? " He said with a smile.


    "The preliminaries, of course!" Topachon changed his mind.


    "Then don''t make trouble! If you want to take part in the preliminaries, please go back and line up again! " The field looked at him and said with a smile, but the tone was unquestionable.


    Tuo Ba Xiong pondered for a while and said: "all along, all tribes have said that the field sacrifice is the strongest expert in the outer village of Guang tribe. Even in the inner village, it is also one of the top ten sacrifice. Tuo Ba Xiong would like to ask you for advice!"


    With that, he suddenly disappeared in the blink of an eye, with a gust of wind, and then immediately appeared in front of the field, with a blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Tuo Ba Xiong suddenly launched a blow. It seemed that the field was not surprised. Facing the other side, he waved a fist. He gently extended his finger with a smile. It seemed that he was light on Tuo Ba Xiong''s fist.


    Tuo Ba Xiong''s face changed and he stepped back in a hurry. Now he was born and stood where he was. There was a flash of fierce light in his eyes. Then he turned around and walked to the crowd in silence and stood in line.


    The field says to Mo Nian: "go on!"


    With that, he turned to the stone building, but when he was about to step into the gate, he suddenly turned and looked at Qin Fei. His eyes swept over Zhou Ying, and he laughed mysteriously. His lips moved. He didn''t know what to say, and then he walked into the stone building.


    Mo Nian''s face changed and he looked at Zhou Ying. His eyes flashed and he waved to the law enforcement team to continue to patrol.


    It was quiet in the field, and everyone was in a daze. No one could see clearly what had happened in the battle between Tuo Ba Xiong and the field just now. It was unthinkable that Tuo Ba Xiong was so arrogant that he chose to queue up. However, some intelligent people thought that Tuo Ba Xiong had tried to teach in the field just now, but he just failed.


    In fact, only Qin Fei could see clearly the scene of the battle just now, and he was in a state of surprise. The name of the field was Lingxi Yizhi, which was really overbearing. The strength of the field should be six fold of false perfection, which was higher than Tuo Baxiong. According to the rumor, Tuo Baxiong could go beyond the level to fight, but he was defeated in the face of the field. This shows that maybe the field is not what it looks like on the surface It''s so simple.


    Registration goes on. Where Tuo Ba Xiong and his party are standing, everyone keeps away by himself and doesn''t dare to provoke them. Although they are defeated in the hands of the field, they are powerful here. Who would hate to have a long life and provoke them? If you''re near and you''re in trouble by Tuo bashiong, you''re going to die?


    The whole day spent in the registration, when night fell, all the registration ended, Mo Nian Yang said: "everyone don''t leave, the preliminaries will start right now! A total of 1101 people signed up this time, but there are only 20 people who are qualified to enter Neizhai and compete with Ziguang tribesmen. Therefore, 99% of them need to be eliminated. Now I announce the preliminary rules, you go out of the village and hunt beasts immediately! Return at daybreak. At that time, the top 20 places will be selected according to the number and level of animal nuclei. Every 100 animal nuclei will reach one higher level, and so on! Here is a friendly reminder from the tribe of light that there are risks in entering the mountain, especially when the beasts are most frequent at night, so there will be great danger to your lives in this preliminary contest. The tribe of light will not be responsible for your life and death! I hope you will decide for yourself! "


    At the beginning of the preliminaries, because the rules of each preliminaries are different, nearly 30% of the people on the spot choose to quit immediately after hearing Mo Nian''s words. They go into the mountain at night to fight with beasts. This is to seek death. People with low strength go into the mountain at this time to seek death.


    The remaining seven adults did not have any scruples. They went out of the stockade one after another and stopped in the open space in front of the valley. No one had advanced into the mountain. Instead, they got together in groups and prepared to enter the mountain in groups.


    "Let''s get some tribes to form a team together." Wenhai suggested looking around.


    Yu RI and others nodded and agreed one after another. They went into the mountain to hunt beasts at night, which was extremely dangerous. More people could have a guarantee together.


    Qin Fei didn''t have any opinions, and he didn''t dare to trust him in this situation.


    "Hello, we are from the wild tribe. My name is Wenhai. Can we form a team together?" Wenhai faces a group of humanitarians.


    Those people''s accomplishments are between the triple and the seventh levels of nirvana. They can''t see the strength of Wenhai. They ignore him and go to other tribes. They obviously look down on the people of the wild tribes.


    This is also true. The wasteland department is located in a remote place and has little reputation. Who will form a team with unknown people?


    Wen Hai asked several groups of people one after another, but they didn''t look them in the eye.


    "These guys don''t appreciate it!" He is extremely depressed.


    Yu RI sighed and said, "forget it, or none of us will form a team. There should be no problem for the six of us. Besides, there is Qin Fei. When we meet a powerful beast, we just choose to retreat!"


    On Tuesday, he immediately echoed, saying, "well, Qin Fei can top 100 of these guys by himself."


    Qin Fei laughs. There''s no other way to deal with it. Since people don''t want to form teams with the people from the wild tribes, let''s go it alone!


    "Come on, let''s go into the mountain!" He called, and the six left and rushed into the forest.


    "Ha ha, those six guys left without looking for someone to form a team. Isn''t that for death? Which tribe is it from? " Someone pointed at Qin Fei''s back and laughed.


    "It''s from the desert tribe. They were looking for us to form a team just now! But we didn''t agree. We don''t know what kind of tribe the Horde is. Who dares to form a team with them? "


    "What? Wild tribe? Never heard of it


    "I''ve never heard of this name. It must be an indecent tribe. The people of this tribe dare to think that they should send some self righteous guys to participate in the Tianyuan competition. Is it crazy to be famous?"


    "Don''t worry, they go to the mountain as food in the belly of beasts! A group of idiots just want to participate in the Tianyuan competition, thinking that they can enter Tianyuan villa and enjoy the supreme honor? What a fool''s dreamEveryone is sneering at Qin Fei''s back.


    After that, many people formed a team. Tuo Ba Xiong From Khan tribe was the goal of many people. But when people wanted to express their ideas, Tuo Ba Xiong sent out a breath, which made everyone inaccessible.


    "You''d better quit now, or you''ll go into the mountains and I''ll kill one when I see one! In this trial competition, we will take 12 out of 20 places! " Tuo Baxiong is a murderous man.


    "What did you say? If you want to occupy 12 places, you can occupy 12. There are 20 places in total This is a middle-aged man with three false consummation. It seems that he is the head of a tribe.


    It''s nothing new for a tribal head to come here to participate in the Tianyuan competition.


    In this person followed by nearly 20 people, strength in Nirvana eight heavy to pseudo perfect double between, such a strength can also be considered on the field is in the upper level.


    "What is beyond one''s capacity, death!" Tuo Ba Xiong said with disdain. His body disappeared in a flash, and he appeared in front of people in the blink of an eye. It seemed that he had never moved. However, the clan leader covered his throat, blood was pouring between his fingers, his eyes were staring at him, and he retreated in horror. Then he fell to the ground with a plop, and struggled in the mud for several times to die.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Damn, you dare to kill our patriarch, we''ll fight with you!" The people who followed him saw that the patriarch was dead, and they were furious and rushed to Tuo Ba Xiong.


    Tuo Ba Xiong disdained to smile and pushed his hands forward. In an instant, a breath of terror burst out, killing more than 20 people.


    This scene scared everyone, one by one scared away, looking at him like seeing the devil.


    "As I said, anyone who goes into the mountains will die!" Tuo Ba Xiong swept the crowd coldly, then turned around and quickly entered the mountain forest with the people of the Khan tribe.


    Everyone looked at each other, and someone immediately chose to quit.


    But most of them stayed.


    It''s really hard for them to give up. Many people have been practicing for half a lifetime and finally have some confidence to participate in the competition. How can they change their mind because of this change?


    Although many people are afraid of Tuo Ba Xiong, they still take chances. After all, the mountains and forests are vast. As long as they are far away from where they are, they will not encounter them and their lives will not be worried.


    So all the people left chose to go in the opposite direction to Tuo Ba Xiong, thinking that they would never meet.


    Qin Fei does not know what happened behind, and Zhou Ying and others into the forest, seize the time to hunt beasts.


    More than an hour later, Qin feiqing ordered animal nuclei, and there were nearly 100 animal nuclei in Nirvana, and 18 in pseudo perfect realm.


    Yu RI and others are very excited, this is the real battle, Qin Fei has not started, all let them do, they break through to the pseudo perfect quintuple, has not really moved, this preliminary competition, is to let them practice, fight down, everyone''s progress is very fast, has completely mastered the new strength, this is a great help for the subsequent second round ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Qin Tianfei''s idea is to win six places in this competition.


    As for whether the tribe is willing or not, it''s not in his consideration. Since it''s a competition, of course, the one with strong ability will win, which should not cause any accident.


    He promised Yu Da that he would take them to Tianyuan villa. This can''t be done.


    As for any reaction from the tribe of light, he is sure to deal with it.


    This time, he has no problem, but Zhou Ying''s five players are in a bit of crisis. Tuo Baxiong and others will be their biggest obstacle, so they must master their strength as soon as possible to win the competition.


    "OK, everyone is happy enough. It''s time to really move your muscles and bones! Are you all ready? " Qin Fei looks at the people with a smile.


    With excitement in his eyes, Yu RI nodded and said, "I''ve already been ready!"


    "Good! Next, let''s find a beast in the same realm as you. I ask you to deal with it in ten moves! Are you confident? " Qin Fei said seriously.


    Only opponents in the same realm can show their real power. Previously, they were only familiar with their power, so they all found some beasts lower than the five fold of false perfection.


    "No problem!" All five of them, especially Zhou Ying, looked at Qin Fei with admiration in their eyes. They were reluctant to move their eyes away from him.


    The longer she gets along with Qin Fei, the more she feels that Qin Fei is full of charming temperament.


    She wants to know more about him.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei had already investigated the terrain and headed for the habitat of the five beasts.


    This time, the target soon appeared in front of them. It was a huge stone scale leopard covered with stone scales. It was a kind of beast living alone. It was ferocious and bloodthirsty. When it smelled the breath of strangers, it suddenly stood up from the ground and rushed to the crowd with a roar.


    Qin Fei''s body flashed and appeared on a huge tree. He sat down to watch Zhou Ying and others play.


    The five people cooperated perfectly, and almost in the blink of an eye, they had already made an attack. Zhou Ying raised the animal bone at the end and recited it. Pieces of water and fire blended brilliantly to Yu RI''s four people. Yu RI and Tuesday were the main attack, facing the stone scale giant Leopard head on. Zhu and Wen Hai helped each other from left to right.


    Just ten moves, the stone scale giant leopard fell to the ground with a scream, and the weapons of the four stabbed into the vital parts of its body at the same time, and died.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction. The five made great progress. There was no waste of strength. Every move matched very well.


    "Very good. The next step is to defeat the enemy with nine moves. Let''s go to another place!" Qin Fei and so on Tuesday they clean up the war goods, take them to another goal.


    A quarter of an hour after they left, Tuo Ba Xiong showed up with people and looked at the bloody stone scale giant leopard. Tuo Ba Xiong smashed the leopard''s corpse with one blow and roared: "who was ahead of us? It seems that no one listened to my warning. Actually, there are still people who dare to enter the mountain forest and compete with us for the quota! "


    "The little clan leader, the beast of the five fold of false perfection, left four fatal wounds and killed the giant leopard. I''m afraid these people''s strength is not below us!" A Khan whispered.


    Tuo Ba Xiong''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said: "well, it seems that there are only four of them. Even if they are as strong as us, they will die when they meet! Let them be proud for a while. All the hunting cores will be mine in the end! Let''s go to the next goal! "


    A hundred miles away, Qin Fei sat on the tree trunk and counted his moves.


    The air on the ground is rolling. Yu RI''s four men are fighting with a giant tiger like a hill. After eight moves, the giant tiger is unable to support. Yu RI winks at other people and cooperates to kill the giant tiger in the ninth move.


    Continue to change the next target, Qin Fei''s request for them this time is to use eight moves to solve the opponent.


    His ideal state for five people is to be able to kill each other in five moves when facing opponents in the same realm, which should be their limit.


    This has its own consideration. In the competition, the remaining opponents must be very strong. If they can''t make five moves to defeat the enemy even now, it will be very difficult for them to fight against the enemy after they are separated individually.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the animal nucleus in the preliminary contest. It''s a sure win situation. He doesn''t care about the animal nucleus at all. You know, he has big round and small round animal nuclei in his hand. Just take out one or two of them is enough to win.


    So the only purpose of this preliminaries is to train the five so that they can form a real fighting capacity tonight.


    After a while, Tuo Boxiong and others appeared beside the giant tiger''s body. After a burst of anger, Tuo Boxiong calmed down. Since someone had killed the beast in this direction, he simply changed the direction. However, he sent two pseudo perfect wuchong people to follow Qin Fei in their direction and told them to find out who it was I did.


    In the second half of the night, after the training of Yuri''s five men''s team, Qin Fei stood on the side of a black bear''s body and looked at the five men seriously, saying, "now you have completely mastered the power of the pseudo perfect quintuple, but there are still some shortcomings. For example, this time, the strength of the black bear is not as strong as the previous one, but you still took five moves to kill it! If you can do this, you can actually do one less move... "He explained in detail how to change the move and attack like this. The rest of the day, they all listened attentively and suddenly realized.


    "Well, I''ve seen your results in team combat. In this case, even if you face an opponent with a high level, five to one, you should have a chance to win, but in the competition, it''s one to one, so next you have to face the enemy alone! Who would like to go first? " He looked at the crowd.


    "I''ll do it!" Yu RI stepped forward with excitement and bravery in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s still the same level of opponents. Can you be confident that you can handle it within 50 moves?" Qin Fei looks at him.


    Yu RI grinned: "no problem!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yu RI and a ferocious beast fight each other. Qin Fei and Zhou Ying stand in the distance to watch the battle. Qin Fei describes in detail the right and wrong of Yu RI''s fight with the beast while watching. Everyone listen to it in mind, remember it firmly, and then evolve it in their own way, which is very helpful for their next training.


    At fifty moves, Yu RI killed the beast, but he was also injured. There was a shocking blood hole in his left abdomen, and the blood was flowing.


    Zhou Ying restores the wound to him, Qin Fei explains the insufficient place in the battle to him.


    On Tuesday, he was ready for the next target. This time, Wen Hai went out to fight. With his understanding of the first World War, he was much better in fighting. He killed the beast in 50 moves. He didn''t hurt himself at all. He was just tired and sweating.


    Qin Fei pointed out to him the shortcomings in the battle. Originally, with his strength and experience, there should be no suspense in dealing with the beast, but he was almost hit by the beast several times, which needs to be corrected later.


    The third shot was Zhu. This guy won the battle without saying a word. Qin Fei also said his shortcomings, because this guy was too fierce and wasted a lot of strength. We should pay attention to concentrate our strength and never waste a bit.


    The fourth is Tuesday, which is 48 moves.


    The last one is Zhou Ying. Her palms are full of sweat. This is the first time for her to face the enemy with equal strength alone. She seems a little nervous.


    The strength of the sacrifice should be stronger than that of the martial arts practitioners, but her performance is not so good. After fifty moves, the beast is still breathing, and even wants to get up and run away.


    "Kill it!" Qin Fei drinks cold.


    Zhou Ying can''t do it. In the past, she was responsible for assisting in the fight. The real bloody people were Yuri''s four. This time, she was asked to kill herself. Her timid side showed up and she hesitated.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. If she is so soft hearted in the face of the enemy, she will only be killed by others.


    As soon as he dodges, he grabs Zhou Ying''s jade hand and slaps it on the beast''s forehead.


    Bang!


    Her strength and Qin Fei''s help smashed the beast''s forehead in an instant, and blood and white things burst out instantly, drenching her whole body. Her wheat skin was red with blood, disgusting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Zhou Ying is disgusted to cry out and looks at Qin Fei bitterly, blaming him for not doing so.


    Qin Fei didn''t bother to talk to her, so he asked her to take the animal''s nucleus on Tuesday.


    When Qin Fei saw that Zhou Ying was still crying, he went over and looked at her gently, saying, "don''t cry, killing animals or killing people, you have to go through it once! If you can''t kill your heart, then go back to the tribe. When you get to Tianyuan villa, we are just the most common laborers. There will be many dangers waiting for us. The more powerful people gather, the more people will kill. At that time, it will be people who kill, not simple people who kill animals. If you can''t do it, then you will die! So it''s too late for you to regret. Go home! "


    As soon as Zhou Ying heard that Qin Fei wanted to go home by herself, she stopped crying and said in a low voice with red eyes, "I won''t go back. I''ll follow everyone!"


    Her eyes gradually firm up, Qin Fei''s words she has firmly remembered.


    "Well, everyone''s performance is very clear. The worst is Zhou Ying. It''s right to be soft hearted, but we should be kind to those who are kind to you. But if you are kind to your opponents, you will die for yourself! So I hope you can make a change. It''s two hours before dawn, and each of you will have another chance to train. This time, you say to yourself, "how many moves can you take out the opponent?"


    As soon as Qin Fei''s words fell, he grinned: "forty moves!"


    Yu RI said, "forty two moves!"


    "I think it''s better to be safe!" Wen Hai said with a smile.


    On the other hand, the pillar didn''t speak, but only used his hand. You can see it clearly. It''s thirty-five moves.


    On Tuesday, unconvinced, he glared at the post and said, "what do you mean? Better than me? Let''s try and see who''s better! "


    The pillar nodded expressionless, meaning to take it.


    Qin Fei smiles. This pillar and Tuesday are a pair of enemies. They like to fight each other when they have nothing to do. But it''s good. It''s easier for them to grow up when they compare with each other.


    And the relationship between the two is very good. It''s just a way to divide them up, and it won''t affect the real brotherhood.


    "Now that you''ve all bet, I''ll add a bonus. If any of you can defeat the enemy in the least way, I''ll give you a fake six fold beast nucleus!" He said with a smile.


    On Tuesday and at the post, both eyes were bright, grinning and fighting spirit was even higher.


    But Yu RI and Wen Hai couldn''t help but say, "we''ll join in, too!"


    It''s a fake six fold beast core. It''s very attractive.


    "All right, all right. Let''s go! Go to the next goal Qin Fei turned and left, and the crowd hurriedly followed.


    An hour and a half later, Qin Fei looked at the corpse of a beast and concluded: "the result has come out. You all killed the beast in 40 moves. On Tuesday and the rest of the day, you used 35 moves. This time, you said 35 moves, but in fact, you used 36 moves. As for Wenhai, it''s very good, only 38 moves, Zhou Ying used 39 moves. You have made great progress. I''d like to add a fake six fold animal nucleus to each of you! I hope you remember that the preliminaries will be over in more than half an hour. The next step is to enter Neizhai for the second round. It will be a real fight. You must be careful! Show me the momentum of this evening! "


    All the people were so happy that they kept laughing with the animal''s core.


    Wenhai took out all the animal nuclei and counted them. There were only 97 animal nuclei in Nirvana, but there were 10 in the pseudo perfect realm. There were nearly 50 in the five heavy realm, and there were only 18 at the beginning. When he moved to the battlefield along the way, all the pseudo perfect beasts he met were solved.


    According to such achievements, there is absolutely no problem in ranking in the top 20.


    Qin Fei asked everyone to get ready to go back.


    After walking about a hundred li away, there was a smell of blood in front of him. Qin Fei frowned and swept over. There was a huge animal corpse lying on the ground. Not far from the animal corpse, there were more than a dozen human corpses, one of whom Qin Fei knew was the man with the goatee.


    These people''s death looks extremely strange, there is no external wound, destruction comes from the body, Dantian Qihai all broken, Qiji cut off and died.


    "Strange!" Catching up with Zhou Ying, looking at the corpse of goatee, she frowned and said: "they should not have been killed by beasts, otherwise they could not have left scars!"


    "Is that true? They must have been killed by others, and some of them must have wanted to enjoy their success and engage in sneak attacks. " Wenhai analysis.


    Qin Fei looked at it carefully, frowned and said: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid it''s Tuo Baxiong. His breath can be fatal, leaving no wound, and only he can do it!"


    "Tuo Ba Xiong? Good fellow, he''s so brave I was surprised.


    "Let''s be careful and look around. If we meet them, hum! I want them to never come back! " Qin Fei stood up, let Tuesday carefully search the body, did not find a beast nuclear, it is obvious that Tuo Ba Xiong to search away.It''s really a fast way to snatch the animal''s nucleus by sneak attack.


    Of course, it has to be based on strong strength!


    All the way back, almost every ten miles, we can see human corpses. After clearing up, there are nearly 30 groups of people. These people should have been killed when they returned. Tuo Ba Xiong really can do it. In this way, I''m afraid his animal nucleus is a terrible number.


    Qin Fei is not in a hurry. Even if Tuo Baxiong grabs all the others, there are only 12 people. He can still enter the second round, so he doesn''t care.


    Soon, it was only ten miles away from the open space in front of the valley. There was a lot of noise. It seemed that there was a fight. The six of Qin Fei sped up and rushed to the open space. There were nearly 100 people lying on the open space. Some were dead, some were seriously injured, and another 100 people were surrounded by 12 people from Tuo Ba Xiong. The two sides were facing each other and quarreling endlessly.


    "Tuo Ba Xiong, you are too presumptuous! Do you want to make people angry? You killed them and robbed the beast nuclear. We have no problem. Now the beast nuclear in your hands is stable enough to enter the second round. Why force us to hand it over? Don''t you even give us a chance to get a place? " One man roared, his eyes were red, and he looked very angry.


    Tuo Baxiong said with disdain: "I won''t give it to you! What is the relationship between the light tribe and our Khan tribe? You should all be very clear! You are all people who have a good relationship with the tribe of light. Naturally, the friend of the enemy is the enemy of Tuoba Xiong! So you have to die! Beast nuclear is only one of them. The real purpose is to kill all the vassals of the light tribe! Blame your tribe for not following the light tribe! "


    "Shameless! If you can''t beat the tribe alone, you will come to the underworld. It''s a shame The man said angrily.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, hand over the animal''s nucleus, then abandon the elixir field, and I can let you go!" Tuo Ba Xiong''s cold voice.


    "Never give it to you, we''ll fight it!" The man took the lead in roaring and frantically pounced on topachung.


    Tuo Ba Xiong didn''t move either. He just swept his body and flew it out. He fell on the ground and died with a few convulsions.


    Other people saw that there was no hope of survival, and they immediately shot one after another. Tuo Baxiong killed half of the people in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to get involved in it!" Qin Fei doesn''t want to cause more trouble. These people have nothing to do with him when they die.


    "You are here at last. Since you are here, can you go back?" Topachon found them, with a gloomy face.


    Five of his five masters Hula came up.


    "You want to kill us?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Boy, you guys have a good strength. I''ve been guessing who killed my set goal first, but I didn''t expect that it would be a humble wild tribe. I thought you had only four people, but I didn''t expect that there were two more. This chick is pretty good. I can''t kill her, but I have to wait on her!" Tuo Ba Xiong cold voice way, the vision sweeps from Zhou Ying body, skims a touch of greed.


    Qin Fei shrugged and said with a smile, "do you want her? It depends on whether you have that ability or not. I advise you that misfortune comes from the mouth


    "Ha ha, you are more arrogant than me! Today I want to see what disaster is Tuo Ba Xiong disdained and waved to his men: "kill them, girl stay!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Qin Fei doesn''t move with a sneer. Zhou''s eyes are shining with excitement. The pillar is silent, but he puts his fork into an offensive posture. Yu RI''s eyes are shining with a sneer. Wen Hai''s grin is playful.


    Zhou Ying was slightly nervous and took a deep breath.


    Tuo Ba Xiong wants to fight at this time, but it makes everyone excited and nervous. This will be a real contest.


    "What are you doing?" Just as the battle was about to begin, Mo Nian''s voice began to ring, and he appeared with the people of the law enforcement team.


    "Damn, you dare to fight them!" Mo Nian looks at the dead and wounded on the ground and stares at Tuo Ba Xiong angrily.


    Tuo Ba Xiong saw the law enforcement team appear, and he winked at the entourage and asked them to stop. Then he looked at Mo Nian coldly and said, "what are you talking about? Who did it to them? Don''t talk nonsense. They are all made by beasts. They have nothing to do with me


    Qin Fei glances at him and says in his heart that this guy is not only arrogant, but also careful. He immediately gets rid of the relationship and says in front of so many people that he didn''t do it himself. He is very careful.


    Mo Nian looked at the wounded, pointed to Tuo Ba Xiong and asked, "did he do it?"


    Tuo Ba Xiong stares at people with Mori Leng''s eyes. If they dare to say, they will be killed mercilessly.


    The fact that Mo tuoxiong will cause losses on this occasion is not in everyone''s mind.


    After the choice, the injured people said that it was not him who did it, but the beast who did it. The dead people died on the way back from the beast''s injury.


    Tuo Ba Xiong glanced at Mo Nian with satisfaction and said, "how about it? How can I do such a thing? Captain Mo, you wronged me for Tuo Ba Xiong! "


    Mo Nian snorted coldly and said, "we all know it. Now we all go back and prepare to count the animal nuclei to see who can enter the top 20!"


    Without evidence, even if he knew it was Tuo bashiong, he could not be convicted. He could only hate in his heart.


    The law enforcement team took the lead to leave. Tuo Boxiong did not dare to do it. He walked towards Qin Fei. On Tuesday, when they wanted to do it, Qin Fei stopped them and looked at Tuo Boxiong with a smile.


    "Boy, you are lucky this time! Next time, I won''t be so lucky. I''ll wash up and wait to die! Ha ha... " Tuo Ba Xiong left a sentence and then went away.


    Qin Fei looked at his back and sneered. Who was lucky?


    Back at the stone tower square in the village, the number of people was almost halved, leaving less than 300 people.


    After Tuo Ba Xiong''s snatch, most of the people were empty handed and couldn''t get a beast''s core.


    Tian Shengli personally presided over the inspection. When it was Tuo Boxiong''s turn, Tuo Boxiong arrogantly walked up to Tian Shengli and said defiantly, "Tian Shengli, the people who participated in the preliminary contest were not very good. They were all rubbish!"


    Tian Gong looked at him with a smile and said, "let''s see your achievements."


    Tuo Ba Xiong saw that he didn''t answer. He snorted coldly and began to dig out the animal''s nucleus from a big sack beside him.


    "It''s not bad. There are thirty-five false perfect animal nuclei. You''re in the first place for the time being!" The field sacrifice eyelid son picked to pick, indifferently announced the result.


    Tuo Baxiong said: "it''s nothing. It''s 100 times better than those wastes! To be honest, the preliminary rules are too simple, there is no challenge at all


    "Ha ha, that''s Tuoba Shao clan leader''s outstanding accomplishments! All right, take the next one Tian sacrifice casually perfunctory, continue to announce the next.


    The next is the rest of the Khan tribe. We count the animal nuclei one by one, and the final result is that Tuo Ba Xiong and his entourage are all in the top 12.


    Others continued, but they were all three or two or none. No one could shake the ranking of Tuo Ba Xiong and others.


    Finally, it was Qin Fei''s turn. Those who had been robbed of the animal''s nucleus by Tuo Baxiong looked at them with disdain. They said that just a few people who came out of such a humble place as the wild tribe could not get good results. Maybe they didn''t even have a piece of animal''s nucleus on the table.


    On the pillar first, he took out more than 20 animal nuclei of Nirvana without saying a word, which surprised the crowd.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter with this guy? It''s amazing that so many animal cores were taken out at once! It''s all about Nirvana! These animal nuclei are enough to cover all of us and enter the top 20! "


    "Well! It''s all Tuo bashiong''s fault. He didn''t rob us. We beat him too much! "


    A lot of people are very upset. They think that the people of the wild tribe are just lucky and have not been robbed by Tuo Ba Xiong. Otherwise, how can they compare with them?


    Tian Shanji nodded with satisfaction, and his attitude was totally different from that when he faced Tuo Baxiong and others, which attracted Tuo Baxiong''s dissatisfaction.


    Zhu returned to the team without taking out the animal nucleus of the false perfect realm. It was all Qin Fei''s arrangement. On the way, he saw many people robbed by Tuo Baxiong. Qin Fei thought that no one else could make it into the top 20 except the Khan tribe. There were only 12 people in the Khan tribe, so there was no need to show off the high-level animal nucleus. After all, this was handed in It''s just the light tribe. It''s better to keep it for yourself.In a word, Qin Fei thinks that he should really thank Tuo bashiong for his robbery. He saved himself a lot of things.


    The next four people, Yuri and Tuesdays, successively took out their own Nirvana animal nucleus and successfully entered the top 20 places.


    When it was Qin Fei''s turn, he was deliberately less than them on Tuesday and ranked last, which made Tuo Baxiong and others feel that he was the weakest of the six.


    Tian Shengli announced the result, in addition to the Khan tribe and the wild tribe, there are two tribes, one person entered the semi-finals qualification.


    "Everyone has a half day''s rest. After noon, follow me into Neizhai to participate in the semi-finals!" Then he suddenly looked at Zhou Ying and said, "come with me!"


    With that, he went straight into the stone building. Zhou Ying and Qin Fei took a look at it. They didn''t understand why Tian Shengli suddenly asked them to go in.


    Qin Fei has been observing Tian''s words and deeds, guessed what it might be, gave Zhou Ying a reassuring smile and said: "don''t we just come to find him? Just go in and have a talk! "


    When the six entered the stone building, Tuo Boxiong was not satisfied. He yelled at Mo Nian: "Captain Mo, what do you mean? Do you want to cheat


    Mo Nian took a look at him and said, "you''re so mean. How can Tian sacrifice cheat? You are all qualified for the second round. What''s the use of cheating? Go and have a rest. It''s time to go to Neizhai! "


    After that, he left with the law enforcement team. Tuo Ba Xiong stared at his back for a long time with murderous eyes.


    "Little clan leader, it seems that this barren tribe has a lot to do with sacrificial rites." A member of the Khan tribe whispered.


    "Well! So what? In the second round, remember, as long as you meet any of them, kill them for me Tuo Baxiong is a murderous man.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll kill each other when we meet. Isn''t our purpose to make trouble?" The man said with a smile.


    In the stone building, Qin Fei six people stand in a bright hall, calmly looking at the opposite Tian sacrifice.


    Tian Shanji looked at Zhou Ying with a smile and said, "you are from the desert tribe. Must be the great Shanji who recommended you? It''s reasonable that you should come to me directly. Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    Zhou Ying was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, because your cultivation method is the same as that of the great sacrifice, and the cultivation method of the great sacrifice is learned from me! She and I are both friends and mentors! " With a wave of his hand, the six chairs beside the hall were moved behind them. He motioned to all of them to sit down. Then he said seriously, "the barren tribe has always been located in remote mountain areas, and no one has ever entered Tianyuan villa. Since you are sent out for this great sacrifice, you must have ten feet to grasp! I''m very glad that the great sacrifice has come true if the barren tribes can produce talents! At that time, she wanted to participate in the Tianyuan competition, but her strength was not enough. She was eliminated only after entering the second round! I hope you will continue to work hard. Try to enter Tianyuan villa


    Qin Fei stood up and said, "I have a question. If the people of the light tribe don''t win, the six places will be given to the people of other tribes. Will the light tribe keep its promise?"


    This is very important. People in our tribe have lost the election. I believe many people will be unhappy and it''s normal to do something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Tian Shiji looked at him and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this! The genius of the light tribe is not weak! Without this confidence, how can we become the top three tribes? In the worst case, it doesn''t matter if the light tribe doesn''t get the quota, because the most important thing is that when you get the quota, you will swear to be loyal to the light tribe. Therefore, no matter who gets the quota into Tianyuan villa, they are all from our light tribe! "


    "What? Loyal to the light tribe? What about our own tribe? " Yuri is the head of the minority tribe. He immediately stood up in shock. Didn''t he betray his tribe?


    Tian Shanji looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m not impatient! You have joined our light tribe. Naturally, your tribe has the same relationship with you. You can do your own things. You just need to work hard when the light tribe needs it. And because you have joined the light tribe, the light tribe will give full support to your tribe in case of any problems. It''s beneficial and harmless! "


    Wen Hai then said in a voice: "should there be other conditions?"


    Tian Shanji nodded with a smile and said: "yes, the conditions are mutual. The light tribe needs your tribe to provide some materials every year, such as animal nucleus, for exchange. But please rest assured that this requirement will never exceed your tolerance!"


    Wen Hai nodded and said nothing more.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "it''s a mutually beneficial condition! Then I can rest assured, at least I can do my best! "


    "Good! Among the other tribes this time, I''m most optimistic about you. Even if Tuo Baxiong wins the competition, he won''t join us. He''s just making trouble. In the second round, they will try their best to beat us for the only purpose, so I hope you can stop him! " Tian sacrifice road.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "it''s not right. Doesn''t he want to join Tianyuan villa?"


    "Of course, he wants to join. I''m afraid he already has a place. Among the two tribes of heaven and earth, the Han Tribe has been walking all the time. Tuo Ba Xiong must have reached something with them to be here! In recent years, our light tribe has developed too fast, which has hindered many things of the heaven and earth tribes. They have long wanted to deal with us. This time, they must have planned for a long time, and we will not give up. We will fight back! If you can stop Tuo Ba Xiong, you must remember a great achievement. I will ask them to give you necessary rewards! " Tian sacrifice road.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "we don''t have to do this, do we? There must be stronger people in the tribe of light than us. Don''t we move the door and make axes? So we don''t have to boast so much about Tian sacrifice. I can''t stand it! "


    Tian Gong smiles, looks at him and says, "you refuse the reward of the light tribe?"


    "It''s not rejection, it''s suffering without happiness! Tian sacrifice we leave first, the next will be the second round, we still need to prepare well, don''t disturb! Goodbye Qin Fei gets up and says goodbye to Yu RI and others.


    Tian didn''t leave them either. He just watched them leave with a smile. When Qin Fei''s figure disappeared, his face sank and he said in a cruel voice: "cunning boy!"


    At this time, Mo Nian came in and said, "what''s the matter with the Tian sacrifice?"


    "I can''t get along with you. That kid named Qin Fei is very cunning. He refused my offer and didn''t want to deal with Tuo Ba Xiong! It seems that we have to think of another way! " Tian sacrifice is not happy.


    Mo Nian said with a smile: "Tian sacrifice is too worried. There are many experts in the inner village who can deal with them. Why should an outsider intervene?"


    Tian looked at him and said, "you are not in his position and don''t understand his politics! The patriarch and the sacrifices have already known about Tuo PA Xiong. It''s easy for our tribal experts to deal with him. However, Tuo PA Xiong always comes back and says that there are some young people who can beat him, but it''s five to five if they want to retreat. If our people are injured, how can we fight for the six places? So we need to preserve our own strength and let the foreigners deal with him. Besides, the Khan tribe and the Tian and di tribes are now colluding with each other. If Tuo Ba Xiong really has three strengths and two weaknesses here, they will find an excuse to fight against us. Although the tribe alone is strong, it is impossible to face the three tribes at the same time! At that time, it''s not like fighting or not. Do we have to hand over our people to fight? So the patriarch decided to let the foreigners deal with Tuo Ba Xiong. Even if Tuo Ba Xiong died, the Khan tribe could not target us. It was a big deal to hand over Qin Fei and let him be cannon fodder. Qin Fei came from the desert tribe. I thought I could persuade them by my relationship with them. But I didn''t expect that this boy was so cunning that he refused me immediately. It''s really hateful! "


    After listening to this, Mo Nian suddenly realized that his eyes turned and said, "then why don''t you force them to do it?"


    Tian Shengli shook his head and said, "we have to stand on the front of things. If we force Qin Fei, it will cause resistance. You know very well that everyone who participates in the Tianyuan competition has been observed by Tianyuan villa. If we force Qin Fei, it will cause displeasure of Tianyuan villa. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss! Now the only feasible way is to let our people try their best to stop Tuo Ba Xiong. As long as we don''t hurt him, it will be OK! "After leaving the stone tower and waiting in the square, Yu RI looked at Qin Fei discontentedly and said, "Qin Fei, I always believe in your decision, but this time I think you have made a mistake. Tian sacrifice and Da sacrifice are friends and will not harm us. Why do you refuse to deal with Tuo Ba Xiong? This is the best chance for us to have a good relationship with the light tribe. As long as we help him finish this, the light tribe will become one of the best! And anyway, we don''t deal with Tuo Baxiong. Why don''t we take this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone? "


    Qin Fei smiles, Wen Hai says in a voice: "I understand why Qin Fei does this!"


    "What do you know?" Yuri looks at him discontentedly.


    Wen Hai laughed and said, "I support Qin Fei''s decision and refuse Tian''s offer. It''s tantamount to helping the Horde to relieve a disaster of extinction."


    When he said that, except for Qin Fei, the other four looked at him in surprise.


    On Tuesday, he said, "what are you talking about? How could it be a disaster to help the Guangzu tribe? "


    Qin Fei also looks at Wen hai to find out what he has made clear. Wen Hai is smart and smart. He must have seen something behind him.


    Wen Hai cleared his throat and said, "don''t you think about it, there are many tribes that are better than us. But why does Tian Sheng suggest us to deal with Tuo Ba Xiong? Is there no one in the tribe alone? I''m afraid they don''t believe it, but why should we do it? There must be some scruples behind this. They don''t dare to do it, so they want to direct us to be cannon fodder. When something happens, they will get rid of the responsibility, and they will suffer. Even if we say Tian Shiji is the instigator, will he admit it? Even if others believe it, will the tribe of light admit it? No one can blame the tribe of light for sacrificing a field and planting us in it! "


    Yu RI frowned and said, "but how can they do that? The light tribe and the Khan tribe are hostile. It''s impossible to help the enemy to deal with friends, isn''t it


    Wen Hai wry smile: "do you think we are qualified to be friends of the light tribe? I''m afraid they don''t even care about slavery? Don''t think about it. That''s not what dreams do. We have to stay awake at all times! I fully support Qin Fei''s decision. I won''t help them! "


    Zhou Ying then approved: "I also think Qin Fei is right. I can''t listen to Tian''s words."


    Yu RI, Tuesdays and Zhu Zhu suddenly realized and nodded.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "well, let''s not think about it so much. Tuo Ba Xiong is just a small matter. We don''t need to care. Now we all have a rest. There will be a lot of light tribe experts in the second round. They are the real opponents!"


    Duoqing restaurant, with a slap, Duoqing got up and said excitedly: "great! That boy is going to enter the semi-finals soon. My big brother has already said that. Let''s wait for the good news! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    In the inner village of the light tribe, Qin Fei and other top 20 people gather in the square of the semi-finals. On the other side, there are proud members of the light tribe, all of whom are members of the semi-finals.


    Qin Fei, if they want to join Tianyuan villa, they have to compete with them for the six places.


    In order to show fairness and justice, the tribe of light also selected 20 people to fight for it.


    On the east side of the square, there is a high platform filled with important figures of the light tribe. The middle-aged man is the patriarch of the light tribe. On the left side is the referee of the second round. The leader has a gloomy face, does not smile, and has sharp eyes. It is the referee of the second round who wishes more. On the right side are hundreds of worshippers of the light tribe Rong is very powerful.


    "Welcome to the elite from all tribes! The second round of Tianyuan competition, that is, the six places decided to qualify for the semi-final of Tianyuan villa, will be elected from you and our light tribe! I''m Dong Buqi, the head of the tribe of light. I''ll watch you all the way. Those who perform well will get a big gift from the tribe of light! " The head of the tribe of light first stood up and spoke. After a few words, he sat down and looked at the referee on the left.


    Duozhu nodded and stood up. He bowed to Dong Buqi first, and then looked at everyone with sharp eyes. His eyes swept over everyone''s face. When they fell on Qin Fei''s six people, he stayed for a while longer. Then he swept over Tuo Baxiong and others, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After a pause, he said with no expression: "before the second round, I will explain that Tianyuan villa needs real strong players, so every competition will be a battle of life and death. Since you have chosen to participate in it, you must know that you must do your best in the competition, no matter whether you use shady moves or open play, you don''t have to limit any conditions. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy Death and injury are inevitable! So this is your battle of life and death! Now you draw lots in the box below the stage. There are sticks carved with numbers. The rules are No. 1 vs. No. 3, No. 2 vs. No. 4, and so on! Decide the top 20 places first! Let''s start now


    Everyone went to the box and reached for the draw.


    Qin Fei drew out his stick and saw that he was No. 15. According to the rules, his opponent was No. 13, and he didn''t know who it would be.


    It''s only when you''re in the game that you''ll be able to find out.


    On Tuesday, we won the 8th, the 14th for the pillar, the 21st for the rest of the day, the 38th for Wenhai, and the 33rd for Zhou Ying.


    "There are ten matches. Now the top 20 are on the court!" I wish you all the best.


    Qin Fei, on Tuesday, the pillars came into the field with their numbers. They were all in a daze and found that their opponents were all Tuo Ba Xiong''s men.


    Qin Fei''s opponent is Tuo Baxiong himself.


    "Ha ha, boy, where are you going this time! I will kill you today Tuo Baxiong smiles wildly and looks at Qin Fei contemptuously.


    Qin Fei took a look at many wishes on the stage. He always felt that it was not easy. Why did the people of the desert tribe and the people of the Khan tribe meet each other? No matter what happened, it didn''t happen so well?


    Looking at the other seven pairs, he saw that there were only 12 people in the Khan tribe, and they all won the top 20. Two of them were from the Khan tribe, and the other five pairs were even more strange. The opponents of the Khan tribe were one or two grades stronger than those of the light tribe. It was obvious that they wanted to consume Tuo Ba Xiong first.


    It''s not a coincidence, it''s intentional!


    I wish I had a pair of eyes with him at this time, showing a sarcastic look.


    Qin Fei was shocked. It seems that he is aiming at himself. So why? You don''t seem to know him? It''s all so weird.


    It''s not that he came from nothing. He was not familiar with him, but he made a mockery of himself. There must be deceit.


    "Wait! Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the order of appearances? " Qin Fei said in a low voice to Tuo Baxiong who wanted to start.


    Tuo Ba Xiong grinned and said, "of course, there is a problem. Do you need to remind me? But it''s nothing at all. For those who want to consume our Khan tribe, the good play is still to come! Now you die first


    His breath of terror collapsed along the way.


    It''s a pity that people in this first chaos day have to recite two words when they launch an attack, which are like incantations. It''s doomed to his defeat.


    Tuo Baxiong''s breath is strong, but he himself knows that if he wants to defeat Qin Fei, he has to use the power of the God of torture. While he was reciting, Qin Fei moved and suddenly appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, he just hit Tuo Baxiong''s chest.


    Tuo Ba Xiong''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand why Qin Fei had such terrible power without borrowing from Xing Tian.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, Tuo Baxiong fell out, vomited blood, and looked at Qin Fei dumbfounded.


    Qin Fei didn''t want his life. He said coldly, "I won''t kill you, because killing you will be fooled by others! Admit defeat yourself


    Tuo Ba Xiong struggled to get up from the ground and said: "who will give up? It''s just the beginningWith that, he began to recite quickly.


    Qin Fei sighed, flashed again, and forced Tuo Baxiong to retreat.


    This scene surprised all the people on the stage. They all looked at Qin Fei in horror. He even defeated the invincible Tuo Ba Xiong without the help of Xingtian. This phenomenon shocked everyone.


    "Who is this man?" Dong Buqi turned to the referee and wished him a lot.


    Many Zhu took a breath and said in a deep voice: "Qin Fei of the barren tribe!"


    "He is a good seedling. He thought that Tuo Ba Xiong needed talents from our family to defeat him, but he did it! What a pity! What a pity Dong Buqi said it was a pity that he went straight in the end.


    I wish my eyes were cold and said, "then what should I do next?"


    Dong Buqi laughed, but there was a flash of murder in his eyes. He said in a soft voice: "send Tuo Baxiong on the road!"


    Wish more eyes a Lin, nod, waist fingers gently a play.


    Shua


    A dark force shot out from his fingers and came to Tuo Ba Xiong''s vest in a flash.


    Tuo Ba Xiong was forced back by Qin Fei at this time. He just opened his mouth to say something, but it stopped suddenly. His pupils were suddenly lax, and his eyes were as if he had lost his soul.


    Then, in full view of the public, his burly body fell to the ground like a mountain, spitting blood in his mouth, twitching a few times, and died.


    Qin Fei suddenly raised his head, looked at Duozhu and said in a cold voice, "you killed him!"


    Many Zhu shook his head and said in a loud voice: "Qin Fei wins, Tuo Baxiong dies in battle!"


    With his words, people from other Han tribes were immediately shocked. They glared angrily. They didn''t fight any more. They flew out and came to Tuo Ba Xiong to stop Qin Fei.


    "Bold, you dare to kill our young clan leader!"


    "You''re dead!"


    The people of the Khan tribe glared at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "are you blind? Topachon was killed by him


    Duozhu secretly put Yin force to kill Tuo Ba Xiong. Maybe other people didn''t know it, but he clearly felt it. After all, he was less than ten meters away from Tuo Ba Xiong, so as soon as the dark force appeared in the range, he traced it to Duozhu.


    "Nonsense, you''ve all seen it with your own eyes. Qin Fei killed it, but don''t blame him. It''s a competition. I said that casualties are inevitable in the competition. Take Tuo Ba Xiong''s body back!" I wish you all the best.


    "Well! Qin Fei, you are dead. Our Khan tribe will never die with you! " Yelled a member of the Khan tribe.


    "Shit! If you don''t get angry, you''re sick, right? get the hell out of here! Let''s go the rest of the day! " Qin Fei is angry. He can''t explain clearly at this time. It seems that the game can''t go on. The people of the light tribe are too overcast. It will only be a fierce battle if they stay. There will be a lot of trouble. Now the only way is to dodge first.


    With a wave of his hand, he got all the other five people into the Xuanling cauldron, turned and left.


    "Want to go? Stay Duozhu didn''t wait for the people of the Khan tribe to fight, but he did it first, trying to stop Qin Fei.


    Dong Buqi stopped him and looked at the humanity of the Khan tribe: "he has run away, don''t you chase him?"


    The people of Han Tribe quickly picked up Tuo Baxiong''s body and chased Qin Fei.


    "Well, since this has happened to the people of the Han Tribe and the wild tribe, there are 18 places missing. You can continue to compare and see who can get the six places!" Dong Buqi smiles at other people in the field.


    Then he got up and left directly, followed by many wishes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Qin Fei rushed out of the inner village and flew out of the valley. The people of the Khan tribe behind him couldn''t catch up with him and soon left him behind.


    But when he just stepped out of the valley, two figures stopped him.


    "Dong Buqi! Many wishes


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks and looks at them in surprise.


    Although he thought that the people of the light tribe were very insidious, he only thought that they were using themselves to deal with Tuo Ba Xiong, but he did not expect that they would stop them.


    "Qin Fei, do you still want to escape? If you don''t, we can''t take responsibility for you. " Dong Buqi said with a faint smile.


    Qin Fei sneered: "he was killed by you. He framed me. Why did he stop me?"


    "Don''t talk about it. You killed him. We all see that! As for why I want to stop you, of course, I want to leave you to face the responsibility of the Khan tribe. I can''t let us fight for you, can we? Of course, there is another reason why we stop you. It seems that you have some magic weapon that can be used to install people. It''s a pity that you have put other people in. It''s not a pity that this treasure will not be obtained by us? So I''ll give you two choices. Either give me the baby and we''ll let you go, or come back with us and wait for revenge from the Khan tribe. Finally, the baby is ours! If you are smart enough, you should know how to choose! " Dong Buqi said confidently.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold, and he finally understands that this guy must have changed his mind temporarily. When he sees Zhou Ying, they suddenly disappear. He guesses that he has a magic weapon on him, so he wants to seize it!


    He looks cold. Dong Buqi and duo Zhu are not weak. Both of them have reached the level of false perfection. If they use the divine power, they will play the power of xiaoyuanmanjing. Although he is not afraid of xiaoyuanmanjing''s opponents, once they really fight, countless people from the light tribe will follow him. At that time, they will be trapped and in trouble.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you that I won''t be with you any more. I''ve written it down, waiting for my revenge!" He did not hesitate to show "magic formula", blinking into the void.


    Dong Buqi and duo Zhu were at the same time. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei''s action was so strange that he disappeared.


    Dong Buqi said in a cold voice: "immediately launch all the masters of the light tribe to pursue and search all the places. I don''t believe he can escape to heaven!"


    He nodded his head. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly changed his face. As soon as he wanted to turn around, he saw a blade shining with stars coming out of the void and suddenly passing by his waist.


    I wish my body became two sections and fell to the ground. Even if he was a master of the false perfect realm, he was killed by the star knife, and all the energy in his body was destroyed instantly, so he died.


    Dong Buqi was furious, "Damn it, boy, you play Yin!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you like to play yin? Of course, I will accompany you! But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to witness the decline of the light tribe slowly! " Qin Fei''s voice came from all over the void, and it was gone in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not that Dong Buqi has come up to kill the tribe by accident, but that he doesn''t want to catch up.


    "Chief Dong!"


    The people of the Khan tribe came after him and looked at the corpse on the ground.


    Dong Buqi calmed down. He found that he had done the most ridiculous thing in his life. How could he provoke Qin Fei? This boy must have hidden his strength and killed Duozhu so easily.


    He was so scared in his heart that he could die like this. If Qin Fei really attacked him, he would have no chance of winning, which made him sweat.


    "Everyone, in order to help you keep Qin Fei, we have tried our best! I''m not going to take care of the rest! " He made up his mind to stop, and could not deal with Qin Fei any more. Otherwise, it would be possible for the whole tribe of light to get revenge from Qin Fei.


    One of the Khan Tribe said angrily, "don''t care, chief Dong? The head of Tuoba minority clan died here, and you tribes alone have to be responsible! If you don''t cooperate with us to arrest Qin Fei, you will have the same crime! "


    Dong Buqi had a bitter smile and trouble in his heart, but he couldn''t be soft hearted and said in a cold voice: "you can''t threaten me. Qin Fei is not a member of our tribe. Does he kill Tuo Baxiong or not? What''s the relationship between Tuo Baxiong and Guang tribe? You''d better go after him quickly, don''t say something useless


    "Well! It''s up to our patriarch to talk with you about how to solve the problem! " That humanity, waved to everyone to continue to pursue Qin Fei, but Qin Fei has hidden into the void, doomed them not to find.


    Thousands of miles away, on the top of a mountain, Qin Fei was born. He sent out five people to look at them with a bitter smile and said, "this time, it''s a big trouble. Hurry back to the desert tribe and let the tribe move. I''m here to attract the people of the Khan tribe."


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes. I thought it would be easy to enter Tianyuan villa. I didn''t know it would happen. Qin Fei''s plan has been completely disrupted. He has to sort it out again. Now the most important thing is the safety of the wild tribes. The Horde and the Khan will fight against the wild tribes. They must take precautions as soon as possible.


    The other five people understood the seriousness of the matter, nodded and agreed, and immediately returned to the wasteland tribe.As for whether they will encounter terrible beasts along the way, they don''t think about it. No matter how dangerous it is, they have to rush back to inform everyone.


    Qin Fei was also prepared to send Tuxing to return with them, so as to ensure their safety. Then, in order to disturb the sight of Han Tribe and Guang tribe, Qin Fei simply sent all the Tuxing to four different directions, so as to achieve the purpose of disturbing the enemy.


    Yu RI and others left, and Qin Fei''s separation appeared everywhere, which really attracted the attention of the light tribe and the Khan tribe. However, the light tribe did not dare to provoke Qin Fei under the strict order of Dong Buqi, and the Khan tribe was different. The clan leader had received the news that his precious son was dead, so he ordered the whole tribe to hunt him down, killing thousands of people in the Khan tribe Master man sent out to kill Qin Fei. He even went to the heaven and earth tribes and spent a lot of money inviting the other master to help him.


    In this way, Qin Fei was pursued endlessly, but it didn''t affect him in any way. He separated himself and lured the enemy to gather madly in all directions, which left enough time for Zhou Ying and others.


    Two days later, the affairs of the barren tribe had been settled. Qin Fei himself chose a hiding place for them to rest.


    After everything is done, it''s time for him to do it!


    In a mountain forest two thousand miles away from the light tribe, Qin Fei showed up, which attracted hundreds of people from the Khan tribe to gather and surround him.


    "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" A leader of the sacrifice looked at Qin Fei indifferently, with murderous eyes.


    Qin Fei grinned and said, "don''t worry, it''s your turn to escape now!"


    The words fell, the stars scattered all over the sky, the sky roared continuously, and the stars came like meteors, which made the Khan people pale.


    They found that under the power of heaven, the power of Xingtian could not help them.


    "Let''s go!" Without saying a word, the leader turned around and fled. As soon as Qin Fei showed his strength, he knew that it was better for his opponent to escape first.


    Boom, boom


    The sky and the earth are shaking, and the stars are falling down, which makes people jump and cry. They have no courage before. Now they just want to have more legs and run faster.


    Many people were submerged in the meteor shower, the leader did not dare to look back for fear of delaying the escape.


    The murderer thought that he could have been rewarded for his poor performance.


    Before, Qin Fei always chose to escape. He thought that this boy was a cabbages, and it was easy to deal with. He didn''t know that other people were amusing himself. NIMA didn''t take this to play. You have real skills. Why don''t you start at the beginning, so that he won''t rush to join in the fun and die.


    He burst out the most powerful force in his life, but instead of fighting against the enemy, he ran away. He only hoped that the people behind him could use their lives to delay Qin Fei, so that he could escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Unfortunately, he was desperate next!


    Qin Fei didn''t know when he appeared. He stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    "Plop!"


    He simply bent his knees and said in horror, "don''t Don''t kill I... "


    He didn''t have the courage to fight with Qin Fei. He knew that he would die by himself, so he might as well ask for mercy.


    In the face of death, dignity, personality and so on have completely disappeared in his heart. He just wants to live, even if it is like a dog.


    "Go back and take a word. This is the end of the matter. If the Khan tribe wants to perish, I can satisfy your wishes!" Qin Fei left a word and disappeared in an instant.


    The man sat on the ground, first a Leng, then a crazy laugh, laughing and excited tears, life saved, let him hang the heart finally put down, as long as not dead, with a word is what? There is no problem for him to betray the Khan tribe immediately.


    The same thing happened in the other three directions. He left a living person for all the people who pursued Qin Fei and asked him to go back and bring a letter to the Khan tribe.


    In the village of Khan tribe, at the residence of the patriarch, a middle-aged man, who is a third like Tuo Baxiong, angrily throws a cup. In front of him, he kneels four people who were released by Qin Fei.


    "Damn, who does he think he is? You want to kill so many people in my tribe? " Tuo BA''s angry way is full of blood in his eyes. The pain of losing his son makes him crazy. Tuo Ba Xiong is his most cherished son, the successor he focuses on cultivating, and the only choice for the next patriarch. He looks like the flesh of his heart and dies like this. Qin Fei''s words don''t calm him down, on the contrary, his anger burns more vigorously.


    "Chieftain, Qin Fei is very powerful. Nearly 5000 people we sent out this time have been killed. If we continue, I''m afraid it will hurt us a lot." A sacrificial old man said in a deep voice.


    Although Tuoba was angry, he had to calm down in the face of the sacrifice and said in a deep voice, "master, what do you say to do? Is this how Xiong''er''s revenge is


    The old man shook his head and said, "of course, we can''t just let it go! It''s just that we can''t sacrifice our people any more! This matter always comes back to say that it is also caused by the competition held by the light tribe. We can bring disaster to the East and make them pay a heavy price! Is it not the best of both worlds for them to bear the burden of extermination


    Tuoba Shanhe''s eyes brightened and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s time for them to pay the price. Maybe Qin Fei can do us a big favor to get rid of this damned opponent and make our Khan tribe top three again!"


    They looked at each other and laughed. They decided to go to heaven and earth tribes


    Qin Fei went to the light tribe. Dong buqiyin''s business is not over. He can''t swallow it. He''s not a saint. He''s a natural revenger. He doesn''t care so much?


    Of course, he won''t do it himself, because all his plans are for the light tribe. The Khan tribe must be afraid of him because of this, but he will never give up. He will definitely assign the responsibility to the light tribe, and let the light tribe deal with him. The light tribe will certainly not be so stupid, and will certainly oppose it at that time, so the resentment between the Khan tribe and the light tribe will be forced Let them make a decision. In this way, I''m afraid there will be a good play in the light tribe. Of course, he can''t miss such fun!


    Back in the tribe of light, he first came to the restaurant where he had lived before.


    Duo Zhu''s malice to him, he speculated afterwards, may be related to duo Qing, these two people can be surnamed more, say it doesn''t matter, don''t believe ah, of course, if it doesn''t matter, then even.


    When he comes to the restaurant, he doesn''t show up. Instead, he secretly comes to Duoqing''s room and sees Duoqing and AI Chi Tan together. They are talking about something. Duoqing''s lonely face seems very unhappy.


    "What should we do now, Doye?"


    AI Chi Tan is still respectful to Duoqing, but his eyes are not so respectful. He no longer seems to be afraid of Duoqing.


    Duoqing frowned and sighed: "what else can I do? My elder brother died in the hands of that guy. Now that I have no support, I can hardly keep the restaurant. That bastard in the field has a lot of skills. He wants to swallow my broken restaurant. I don''t know what he thinks! "


    "Mr. duo, I can''t afford to offend him. Now that he''s gone, no one will help you. Why don''t you just agree to him? Isn''t it good to take this opportunity to put forward some favorable conditions for yourself? " AI Chi Tan said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether this restaurant or not, but I just can''t swallow it? When my elder brother was in the field, when did you see me in a low voice? Now it''s good. I''m almost riding on my neck. I''m so angry! " Duoqing said with resentment on his face.


    "My dear, when is it? Can''t you swallow it? People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I think you''d better agree, so as not to arouse the dissatisfaction of Tian sacrifice. It''s not cost-effective to deal with you in another way! " AI Chi Tan advised.


    "Well! I found out why you always talk for him? What good have you got from him Duoqing frowned at him.


    AI Chi Tan raised his head, suddenly changed into a proud face, and said: "you really guessed right. Tian Sheng knows that I know you well, so he specially assigned me to talk with you! Today is the deadline. Whether you agree or not, it will be settled today! "Duoqing was very angry. He jumped up and said angrily, "Ai Chi Tan, you are a man who eats everything from the inside to the outside. I used to treat you very well, but you helped the field in turn! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    AI Chi Tan disdains to smile. He also stands up and looks at duo Qing fiercely. He says: "Duo Qing, don''t be blind. You don''t know who I am. I''ll work for anyone as long as it''s good for you. Your elder brother wishes that you are dead. You can''t rely on me any more, and I''ll follow you for a fart? It''s not easy to get this job from Tian Shengli. If you make me lose face, I won''t be polite to you! "


    "Ha ha, you dare to be arrogant with me here? Are you tired of living? " I laugh so much.


    AI Chi Tan sneers and claps. The door is kicked open and a group of people rush in. It''s the gang of thugs and shop boys before Duoqing.


    "What do you want to do?" Many Qing surprised angry way.


    The second child jokingly said: "I''m really sorry. We listen to AI Chi Tan now. He gives us more benefits than you, so we help him!"


    "You bastards! I used to treat you well, but you dare to betray me! " Duoqing is very angry. An AI Chi Tan doesn''t have any pressure to deal with, but with all of them, he has no chance of winning.


    "Stop talking! Give me a quick answer. Is it a promise or not? The Tian sacrifice is waiting for us to go back and talk back! " AI Chi Tan''s cold voice.


    In Duoqing''s eyes, he said: "impossible! If you want a restaurant, you want my life! It''s a big deal. I''m going to fight with you. I''m going to pull a cushion when I die! "


    "Oh drink, quite stubborn ah, OK, we will help you!" AI Chi Tan said with a smile.


    Small two and others have forced to multi Qing, multi Qing red eyes want to start.


    Pa pa


    Qin Fei clapped his hands and appeared. He looked at the crowd jokingly and said, "it''s very lively. It''s really the dog''s bite!"


    When they saw Qin Fei, they were shocked and retreated to the corner.


    AI Chi Tan''s face changed the most quickly. He immediately changed into a flattering smile, nodded and said, "it''s Lord Qin. Why are you here? I don''t want to say hello so that I can meet you outside! "


    "Don''t act in front of me. You''re still young. Go ahead and call Tian sacrifice here. I have some old things to calculate with him!" Qin Fei waves his hand and gets into AI Chi Tan''s body. AI Chi Tan is shocked and turns pale. He doesn''t know what Qin Fei has done to himself, but there must be nothing good.


    "Qin Mr. Qin, do you want to see Tian Shengli? The small one can take you right away, but please don''t play with me He said uneasily.


    "Do I need to see him in person? You hurry to call him, but you can''t say I''m here, just say Duoqing wants to ask him face to face and let him come in person! Of course, you can choose to snitch, but I remind you in advance that the strength just now has an effect. If you dare not listen to me, you will die! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    AI Chi Tan didn''t believe it, and Qin Fei didn''t talk to him. He pointed to the hateful little boy. He was shocked, and he fell to the ground with a cry of Horror: "my strength has lost..."


    If the power is abandoned, it''s a useless person. Even a newborn child here is stronger. It''s death.


    AI Chi Tan''s face turned green. He nodded in a hurry and said, "I''ll go. I''ll go right away. I''ll do it according to your orders..."


    He went in a hurry and didn''t dare to stay. He was afraid that if he answered late and Qin Fei wanted to change his person, he would have no value. Being a waste man was a loss of life, so he would not do it.


    Qin Fei looked at Duoqing with a cold face and said, "is it your name Duozhu who dealt with me?"


    Duo Qing''s face turned pale and trembled: "you can''t blame me. I just made a suggestion. My elder brother originally refused to agree, but later the appearance of Tuo Ba Xiong made the people in Neizhai feel crisis, so he wanted to find a foreigner to deal with him, so as to avoid the hatred between the light tribe and the Khan tribe. So he finally chose you, but you must believe me, not me Idea, it was the decision made by the clan leader after the guy in the field reported your situation to him. Even my elder brother was forced to do it


    "What did you do? I knew it was him In Qin Fei''s eyes, it seems that all the planners should be the field. If not for this guy, maybe they have gone to Tianyuan villa now!


    "You Can you let me go? " Duoqing is worried.


    "Let you go? Sure, but not now! Wait a minute! " Qin Fei said, and then went to the chair and sat down, waiting for the field to come. Duo Qing and other people were terrified and didn''t know what Qin Fei would do with himself.


    Soon came the sound of footsteps, Qin Fei eyes a bright, heard the field proud Laughter: "ha ha, I know Duoqing this bastard certainly can''t resist, but this guy is really busy, still need me to go personally, later see I don''t break his leg!"


    Many Qing in the side hear this words eyes red, obviously angry not light.


    Creak!


    The door was kicked open again, and the broken door was almost broken, barely hanging on the doorframe.


    As soon as the field enters the house, his pride disappears. He looks at Qin Fei sitting on the chair with a smile. He is so scared that he wants to run away.


    He''s terrible now. Qin Fei even killed duo Zhu. Isn''t it as simple as killing a dog?


    I''ve been cheated!


    But can he go if he wants to? AI Chi Tan wisely stopped at the door, and the other thugs were smart enough to know who to help at this time. They all surrounded the field together.


    The field is very angry and wants to kill AI Chi Tan and others. As soon as Qin Fei waves his hand, he feels as if he has lost it. He can''t feel it at all.


    Immediately after that, the elixir in his body was sealed, and he could not exert any power.


    "I don''t understand why you still have to deal with me, since you are friends with the great sacrifice of the barren tribe? I can''t understand that! " Qin Fei waved his finger, and the field body fell in front of him, pale.


    Feield pretended to be confused and said, "brother Qin, what do you say? Why can''t I understand at all? How can I deal with you? When you didn''t agree at the beginning, I gave up! "


    Qin Fei: "it seems that you want to continue acting! Don''t pretend. Duoqing has made it clear! I just want to ask you, "why?"


    The field looked at Duoqing, sighed and said, "well, I have nothing to say now. The great sacrifice and I were friends at that time, but she thought I was a friend. I have never been my friend before! I always like to cultivate my own power so that I can make use of these stupid and forced forces when I have to use them in the future. Just like this time, you have been used by me! Anyway, it''s already like this. You won''t let me go, and I won''t ask you to forgive me. But I want to say one more thing: if you kill me, the tribe alone won''t let you go! "


    "Won''t you let me go? With that idiot dombucci? What a joke! Soon you will be unable to protect yourself. Do you still want to let me go? Is it stupid? Besides, you don''t have to worry that I will kill you. I will never kill you! " Qin Fei sneers.


    Don''t kill yourself?


    The field heart a Leng, immediately ecstatic way: "gentleman a word, Sima hard to chase, this is what you say, don''t kill me!"


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly and said, "of course! I always keep my word! Didn''t I dirty my brother''s hand when I killed you? Do you want to keep the restaurant? I''ll leave it to you. I don''t like that he can still make a sound in a quarter of an hour! "


    How happy he was! He never thought that Qin Fei would return to the field and leave it to himself. It''s really exciting.


    Without saying a word, he went to the field and slapped his hands in front of his ears.


    When the field suffered from this kind of gas, while being scolded by the fan, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and several teeth were lost.


    The hatred between that duo Qing and the field is very deep. He certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity for revenge. He is absolutely unambiguous. He palms his hand on the field''s face like he drinks honey.Duoqing is very excited, very excited, any words can not express his satisfaction at this time.


    It''s not easy. Even when his elder brother didn''t die, he never had such an opportunity to open the field''s mouth without any scruples. It''s so refreshing. He''s thought about it many times. He even dreamed about it many times. Now it''s finally realized. How can he not be happy?


    "What are you doing? I said a quarter of an hour, and half a quarter to go! " Qin Fei''s light way.


    The others listened and went over and slapped wildly around the field.


    AI Chi Tan fan a few times first, but also a little timid and uneasy. When he gets to the back, he becomes more and more comfortable. He can''t manage so much. Let''s do it first.


    A quarter of an hour later, the field fell to the ground, with a pool of blood spread on the ground, mixed with several teeth. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and floated up like he had been in the water for more than ten days. He was out of breath, and he was just slapped to death by people.


    I can''t help it. His power is controlled, which is equal to that of ordinary people. It''s a long time to be fanned by Duoqing. It''s thanks to his thick skin that he doesn''t get rid of it three or two times.


    "Well, now that you have killed the field, you are also the enemies of the light tribe. What should you do?" Qin Fei looks at duo Qing and others jokingly.


    AI Chi tanned his eyes and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Qin, I''ve thought about it. I''ll mix with anyone. You''re so powerful. I''m willing to serve you. Even if you ask me to steal Dong Buqi''s wife, I won''t frown."


    Duoqing reacted very quickly. Knowing that it was time to show his loyalty, he said in a hurry: "Mr. Qin, AI Chi Tan is right. I''m willing to do anything for you. Even if I have a fight with Dong Buqi, I will never retreat!"


    Qin Fei looked at them and said with a smile, "forget about stealing someone''s wife. I don''t have this hobby. But there are other things you need to do. The people of Khan tribe will come to Dong Buqi these two days to talk about things. Then I need you to do something. What do you think? "


    "The Khan tribe is coming?" AI Chi Tan and duo Qing Yi Leng.


    "Don''t be afraid, the Khan tribe is just a piece of cake, not worth mentioning! You can rest assured that you will never lose your life. If you do well, I may be able to take you to Tianyuan villa! " Qin Fei said.


    "Yes! Mr. Qin, please tell me how to do it. I''m sure I can do it! " AI Chi Tan agreed to come down as soon as he heard of Tianyuan villa and didn''t worry about his life.


    "It''s not clear now. Let''s wait until the people of Khan tribe arrive! Just wait for my orders. As for you, don''t stop these days. If there are so many foreigners in the tribe who come to visit, you should destroy them and drive them away, so that they won''t come back to the tribe again! " Qin Fei looked at the thugs again.


    To drive away the outsiders, of course, is to make the light tribe stink. Qin Fei doesn''t want to see the light tribe prosperous and lively. He is not a saint. He does everything at will. He doesn''t care what the meaning of doing something is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Two days later, Dong Buqi received the news from the outside village. It was a mess outside. Every day, many foreigners were robbed and scared away. He vowed not to come to the tribe from now on.


    This made him very angry. He ordered to call the field, and was ready to ask how he worked as the manager of the outer village. Why did he make such trouble?


    As a result, the people sent back said that there was no one in the field and they didn''t know where they had gone.


    Dong Buqi was so angry that he scolded the field for being damned, but he didn''t know that people had already died, and the corpse was almost rotten.


    He is very clear about the consequences of this incident. The reason why the tribe of light is so powerful is inseparable from the contribution of outsiders. Without the rich resources brought by outsiders, where can the tribe of light find something that can speed up the strength of its people?


    Almost all of the first three tribes have been strengthened by means of means.


    As soon as he was ready to make a thorough understanding of the matter, he heard a report from someone saying that the people of the Khan tribe had appeared a hundred miles away and were coming to the light tribe.


    He was shocked and asked, "how many people have come to the Khan tribe?"


    The reporter trembled: "the number is not clear, absolutely no less than ten thousand people!"


    Dong Buqi was shocked. It must be the Khan tribe that made trouble.


    As soon as he was ready to make a response, two more people came to report that there were a large number of people coming from the East and West. It seemed that the flag was from the two tribes of heaven and earth.


    "Asshole! The Khan tribe must have united with them to make trouble in the light tribe! We are ready to fight Dong Buqi''s face turned white with fright. He was not afraid of the Khan tribe alone. He was worried that the heaven and earth tribes would come together. Now there is trouble. If there is a fight, I''m afraid it won''t be good. If we don''t be careful, the whole tribe will have bad luck.


    "Call all the sacrifices to come here to discuss how to deal with it! You go to the outer village immediately and welcome the three parties politely. You are not allowed to quarrel with them! " Dong Buqi hastily ordered.


    Soon, all the sacrificial rites came together one after another. Dong Buqi explained the situation, and everyone was in a panic. Those who came were not good. If they were not careful, they would get into big trouble.


    "What should we do?" Dong Buqi looked at the crowd, worried, he really did not know what to do.


    "Patriarch, it''s not easy to do this. I heard that the Khan tribe chased Qin Fei and killed him badly. They must have asked us to be responsible for Tuo Ba Xiong''s death this time. How can we be responsible?" A priest frowned.


    "What are we in charge of? People are killed by Qin Fei. Qin Fei is not a member of our Guangzu tribe. What''s wrong with us? What''s more, we didn''t care. Qin Fei killed him to sacrifice more. He died for Tuo Ba Xiong. Isn''t the price we paid enough? " Another priest said in a loud voice. He was very excited. We all know why he was so excited. I wish that he was a good friend for many years. If he died, he would be angry.


    All the worshippers expressed their opinions, but they all said that there was no specific way. Dong Buqi knocked on the table and said, "well, don''t fight any more. This matter can only be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth! Anyway, we have paid enough price. The Khan tribes come here every day. No matter what they want to do, we can''t easily agree. In my opinion, it''s the best policy to let them withdraw first! As for what their conditions will be at that time, we only know after talking about it! Let''s get angry first. Anyway, it''s just a matter of time! Do you understand? "


    There was no other way for the worshippers to nod their heads. In fact, although they didn''t agree with him, they couldn''t come up with their own ideas. They were afraid of the consequences. They were very good at each other. They deliberately didn''t say their own opinions and let Dong Buqi make his own decisions. In this way, they didn''t care about their own affairs. They were very good at these things We all know it.


    "Patriarch, hengba of luotuoba mountain and river and Tian tribe of Hanbu and tutuo of Di tribe have come to Waizhai to see you, and said that if you don''t see them in a quarter of an hour, you will attack the village immediately!" A man came in to report.


    "It''s time to come! Go ahead and ask them to come to Neizhai to discuss business! " Dong Buqi said.


    "Pay attention, everyone. Don''t talk too much!" He told the crowd.


    All the sacrifices nodded in a hurry, and Ba had to let himself appear. Who would talk?


    Soon, a large group of people came into the hall, crowded. Dong Buqi got up to meet them, said polite words with a smiling face, and invited Tuoba, hengba and tutuo to the guest seat.


    Tuoba Shanhe was gloomy. As soon as he sat down, he glared at Dong Buqi. "Dong Buqi, you give me an account. What do you say to do about Xiong''er''s death?"


    When he said that, everyone''s eyes focused on Dong Buqi''s face.


    Dong Buqi was so angry that he was too arrogant. Without a polite remark, he began to ask for a crime. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Tuoba clan leader, you are wrong! I''m also very sad about Tuo Baxiong''s death. He is the strongest of the young generation in the legend of the wild mountain. Such a talent is the blessing of the wild mountain. I understand your feelings, but you should understand one thing first. He died in the second round of the Tianyuan competition, and he died in a duel with his opponent. To find the responsible person, you should also find Qin Fei who killed him, not me! " He said in a cold voice."Well, who are you looking for? If it wasn''t for your competition, would my son have participated? You have the most direct responsibility! Anyway, I''ll leave my words here. If you don''t give me a satisfactory statement today, don''t blame my army for forcing the stronghold and making you restless! " Tuoba mountain river is a fierce road.


    "Patriarch Tuoba, aren''t you kidding? Do you think I''m afraid of you? Don''t forget that you rank behind me. Your strength is not as strong as ours. If you really want to fight, you will surely lose! " Dong Buqi wanted to force the two tribes to make a statement. Seeing that they were silent, he simply took the initiative to provoke.


    This is also a matter of no choice. People with a clear eye can see that the two tribes of heaven and earth must help the Khan tribe, otherwise they would not come together. But they did not make a voice to explain their position, so that Dong Buqi had no bottom in his heart, and the following formula could not be used, so they had to express their position.


    Sure enough, Tuoba mountain and river couldn''t sit still when he said this. He said to hengba and tutuo, "as you can see, head of hengzu and head of Tuzu, Dong Buqi wants to use his strength to oppress me and bully me. Khan tribe is not an opponent. You have to say a fair word!"


    Heng Ba glanced at him and secretly scolded an idiot. He was so easily fooled by Dong Buqi, but he couldn''t help it. Now that he had said that, he couldn''t pretend any more. He coughed. Then his eyes suddenly sharpened and he looked at Dong Buqi and said, "patriarch Dong, you have said that too much. We are all neighbors. We should live together peacefully! Tuo Ba Xiong''s death really happened in your light tribe, and you have unshirkable responsibility for that! "


    "Yes, and I suspect that Xiong''er''s death is not simple. I have reason to believe that you Guangzu are also involved in this matter!" Tuobashanhe added.


    Several parties are theorizing here, but they don''t know. On the beam above the hall, Qin Fei, the target of their discussion, is sitting on the beam and enjoying watching a good play.


    When he heard Tuoba Shanhe say this, Qin Fei almost didn''t make a sound, and the good play was immediately staged. Tuoba Shanhe had already thrown out important materials. Once he had doubts about the light tribe, then the two patriarchs of the heaven and earth tribes would have full reasons to deal with Dong Buqi at the same time!


    "What? You are full of nonsense. Did your son''s death drive you crazy? We are doing well. What will we participate in? Don''t frame up good people! " Dong Buqi said angrily.


    "Well! Of course, I have reasons to doubt! Don''t you allow me to doubt that Xiong''er died in your light tribe? " Tuoba mountain river sneers.


    "Patriarch Dong, since there are doubts about this matter, we should make it clear! If you say that your tribe is not involved in this matter, you have to come up with evidence to convince us. If you say that you have nothing to do with Qin Fei, then you can prove it. As long as you are willing to take action to show your attitude, then Tuoba clan leader''s suspicion can be reversed! " The horizontal Ba sinks a way.


    "Yes, I think it works, too!" Tu Tuo, who had not spoken for a long time, had a flash in his eyes, and he agreed.


    Dong Buqi pondered for a while and said: "what the patriarch Heng said is reasonable, but this matter still needs to be discussed among the clans. Why don''t you give us ten days to think about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Do you want to delay?" Tuoba mountain and river cold channel.


    Dong Buqi sneered: "is procrastination useful? You are so aggressive! This is related to the wealth of the people. Of course, we should study it carefully. If you don''t agree, then I can''t help it. If you want to fight, fight! I''m not afraid of trouble


    What else does Tuoba want to say? He is cut off by hengba. Hengba looks at Dong Buqi and says in a deep voice: "OK, we''ll give you ten days! We need a clear answer in ten days


    "No problem! Don''t worry, chief Heng and chief Tu, I''ll give you an account! " Dong Buqi nodded, looking very serious.


    Tuoba Shanhe was angry. Dong Buqi made it very clear that he respected the opinions of hengba and tutuo, rather than giving him the face of Tuoba Shanhe.


    Wang Ba glanced at him and whispered: "don''t be impulsive. Now you have to hold back, or Dong Buqi will be killed and we will lose a lot! Ten days is enough time for us to arrange everything! "


    Tuoba mountain river looks better now.


    "Come on, let''s have a rest. Let''s have a meeting to study the countermeasures." Dong Buqi said in a loud voice.


    When hengba and others went down, they gathered in the hall with a dignified look. A priest looked at Dong Buqi doubtfully and said, "patriarch, don''t you mean to drag? How do you give them time now? "


    Dong Buqi shook his head and sighed: "these ten days are the longest time we can delay. The other party''s aggressive and indefinite delay will only bring us trouble! These ten days are enough for us to do a lot of things! Now what we are going to discuss is not how to deal with Qin Fei, but how to get rid of the current predicament. We have almost no chance of winning against Qin Fei. However, it is easier to deal with their three tribes, because they are in a league state. It is very difficult for us to deal with them, so we have to leave them and make them disagree. It is easy for the second party to get rid of them Solution! Now I want you to come up with a practical way to break their alliance! As long as there is no one from heaven or earth, they will not be arrogant! "


    It''s not that they''ve come up with their own ideas, but that they can avoid trouble.


    Selfishness exists in everyone''s heart at any time, even the most intimate people will take the initiative to put themselves out of the business.


    Qin Fei has been looking at them on the beam, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. It''s ridiculous to see these guys pretend to be here.


    Well, he didn''t want to listen any more. Anyway, it''s just a matter for the tribe, so he went to pour some oil to shorten the time as much as possible!


    As soon as he appeared in the restaurant, he said to AI Chi Tan, "you''re smart and smart enough. I want you to go to hengba and take medicine."


    AI Chi tanned and said with a bitter smile, "Lord Qin, you asked me to die. That horizontal bully is the same as Dong Buqi. As soon as I get close to him, I will be found. If I can''t take the medicine, I will die!"


    "Stupid! It''s not for him to take this medicine. Just smell it! You don''t need to poison him! Just cause him some trouble! Can''t that be done? " Qin Fei glanced at him.


    AI Chi Tan was confused and said: "I don''t know what medicine has this effect!"


    At this time, duo Qing suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, I know that there is a kind of medicine, which is a kind of fog. It can cover about 200 meters, and the person who hears it will be paralyzed and weak for two hours! I''ll feel sick one day afterwards! Let the little one do the task! "


    For him to take the initiative to fight, Qin Fei of course agreed, immediately let him hurry to do.


    AI Tuo thought that he needed to be monitored. He said, "you don''t need to let him know."


    "What does that mean? Lord Qin AI Chi Tan didn''t understand his intention.


    "It''s very simple. He misunderstands that the people of the Dong Buqi faction are watching him, which makes him feel unhappy, but it won''t happen! As long as you handle this task well, there will be no danger! " Qin Fei said.


    AI Chi Tan is very happy. This task is really safe. He is busy.


    Qin Fei himself went to the residence where Tuoba mountain river was and dealt with it himself.


    Of course, before going there, he disguised himself so that Tuoba Shanhe would only think that he was a member of the light tribe.


    Tuoba is furious in the house. He hates Dong Buqi''s indifference to him. He hates hengba and tutuo for their more face.


    Originally, he should have been the leading role in this matter. How can we know that people didn''t tease him at all and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    In terms of strength, there is no obvious gap between him and Dong Buqi and hengba. It''s just that the final strength of the tribe is weaker, which leads to a lower status. This makes him very upset. He vowed that one day he would squeeze the two tribes down. He wanted to lead the Khan tribe to become the first tribe worthy of the name. At that time, everyone would kowtow to him, With 120000 respect, instead of being ignored everywhere like now, this kind of taste is really uncomfortable, it makes him crazy.Humiliation filled his whole soul. He vowed that he would take this opportunity to let the two tribes of heaven, earth and light work together. It''s better to lose all three, so that he could take the opportunity to rise!


    But whether this dream can be realized or not, in fact, even he is not sure, because he is very clear that hengba and tutuo are not well intentioned, and they must also be thinking about how to use the Tahan tribe to consume the power of the tribe, so as to facilitate their development.


    In the case of each other, the alliance is very fragile.


    This kind of frailty, in the next will be fragmented!


    Qin Fei appeared in front of Tuoba mountain and river, surprised Tuoba mountain and river.


    "Who are you?" He is startled, Qin Fei''s appearance is silent, makes his in the mind one shock, feels that the comer is not good.


    Qin Fei changed his appearance. He couldn''t recognize it at all. He wasn''t sure about Qin Fei''s origin.


    "Chief Tuoba, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you shouldn''t come to Guangzu. Do you know what this is called?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Tuo Ba Shan he stared and said, "what''s your name?"


    "It''s a trap! Die Qin Fei moved, raised his hand to the sky and roared: "my God punishes heaven, please give your humble servant Erdan the supreme power!"


    He camouflaged his identity. Of course, he had to camouflage himself a little bit and use the divine power to torture heaven.


    Boom!


    He hit Tuoba mountain and river with a fist. Tuoba mountain and river quickly avoided it, but it was still half a step late. He was hit by a fist at the waist and suffered from pain and cold sweat.


    He felt extremely shocked. The guy called Er Dan actually had the same strength as him. Since the other party came to kill him, he must have been sent by the light tribe. It''s so hateful!


    So, of course, he would not be polite. On the contrary, he was a little excited. The tribe alone could not help but come up with this stupid way to assassinate him. It was just right that he could borrow the topic to do a lot of work and catch the bastard. Let''s see how Dong Buqi explains!


    So he moved and came back to Qin Fei. Qin Fei was hit in the chest by his fist, fell out in confusion, and then ran away quickly.


    Tuo Bashan and he scolded reluctantly. It''s a pity that he didn''t catch the second egg, but it''s enough. There''s an excuse to ask Dong Buqi for trouble!


    Qin Fei, who would be hurt by him, just pretends to be defeated on purpose. His purpose is to find Dong Buqi''s trouble.


    Seeing Tuoba mountain and river, he immediately went out and held his waist to find Dong Buqi. He was happy and went to hengba''s place. He saw that hengba was carried by someone and was sent to Dong Buqi''s place.


    As for the other side of the earth, there was also a movement, only to see the earth fiercely with people to go to Dong Buqi.


    The three parties met in front of Dong Buqi stone tower and were surprised to see each other.


    Hengba is not surprised. He is in a coma. It''s the people around him who are surprised.


    "Tu clan leader, Tuoba clan leader, you''ve come just in time. It seems that Dong Buqi is stupid enough to do so!" One of hengba''s men is humanitarian.


    Tu Tuo took a look at Heng Ba and said angrily, "that''s disgusting! Dong Buqi doesn''t want to live! What''s the matter with the headmaster Heng? "


    "I''m dizzy by the overpowering drug. We''re all careless. How about you?" He sighed.


    Tu Tuo hated: "Dong Buqi sent people to spy on me, taitema bastard. I hate to be watched!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Song priest looked at Tuoba mountain and river again. He covered his waist and said in surprise, "Tuoba clan leader, who are you?"


    Tuoba mountain river gnashed his teeth and said, "I was attacked just now! Dong Buqi sent someone to assassinate me! Something happened to you, too. I think I already know his purpose! "


    "Whatever his purpose, it''s not over today. He must give an account!" Tu Tuo said angrily and strode toward the gate.


    Seeing their arrival, the clan members of the Guangzu tribe at the gate went forward and said, "sorry, everyone. The clan leader is having a sacrificial meeting with all the people. It''s not convenient to meet the guests now!"


    "Get out of here!" Tu Tuo opened his eyes and smashed the speaker with one blow. Tu Tuo kicked the door open and everyone jumped in. He surprised the people who were meeting in the hall. The whole audience was silent. Dong Buqi was surprised to see Tu Tuo in anger and Tuoba Shanhe and others who followed him. When he saw the horizontal bully who was carried in unconscious, he was even more surprised. He hurriedly came up and said, "how is this What''s going on? What''s the matter with patriarch Heng? "


    "Well! Don''t act in front of us! Don''t you know what you''ve done? We''re kind enough to give you ten days to think about it. That''s for everyone''s sake. But you''re secretly using tactics to confuse hengba, hurt Tuoba mountain and river, and send someone to watch Laozi. Do you really think we''re out of temper? If I don''t give you an explanation today, I will destroy you Guang tribe immediately! " Tutuo roars.


    Dong Buqi didn''t understand what had happened. He was confused and said, "what are you talking about, chief Tu? I don''t know at all. Who is headmaster Heng confused? Who hurt Tuoba mountain and river? Who''s watching you? "


    "Ha ha, chief Tu, don''t talk nonsense with him. If you can''t tell him clearly, he won''t admit it! The only way we can do now is to wage war and make them suffer the pain of extermination! " Tuoba mountain river angry road.


    That''s the only reason he''s here, and it''s the right time.


    Tuo nodded vigorously and said, "yes, they are not allowed to see, and I don''t know who has the final say."


    Song also nodded to one side.


    Dong Buqi was very confused, but he couldn''t swallow his breath in the face of Tuoba mountain and river''s aggression. NIMA, it must be Tuoba mountain and river''s fault. He pretended to be attacked, and then secretly sent people to engage in horizontal tyrant and tutuo. In turn, he put the blame on himself to find an excuse to deal with Guang tribe.


    "Well! Since I don''t have a word to say, I don''t want to explain it to you. Believe it or not, we haven''t done it. If you want to destroy our tribe, you should die here first! " Dong Buqi overturned all the plans he had planned before. Anyway, after a long discussion, he came up with some good ideas. Now that he''s on the verge of success, it''s better to fight. At least this is his home, and tutuo are too arrogant. This person dares to threaten in front of him. He''s just looking for death!


    He beckoned the sacrificial rites and rushed to the enemy, which startled Tu Tuo and others. Was NIMA dombuqi crazy and said that he would start with his hands? This is not his style. According to the scene he had imagined in advance, it should be dombuqi''s low posture in the face of the three tribes'' questions. How could they do it first instead?


    Now he is in trouble, and his face turns white. Although he is the head of the local tribe, he is not invincible. His strength and Dong Buqi are only five to five. If he really fights, Dong Buqi can hold him down. There are hundreds of sacrificial rites here, and there are more masters coming in. If he really fights, he must suffer from his own side.


    "Wait!" He cried hastily.


    "What for?" Dong Buqi looked at him.


    "If you don''t make sense, we should go back and arrange our troops first, and then divide our positions on the battlefield. We are envoys here. You can''t break the agreement that the two tribes will not kill the envoys when they fight!" Tutuo is in a hurry to strive for vitality.


    "Silly, force you! When you join hands to destroy Laozi''s tribe, does Laozi need to make an agreement with you? Silly fork Dong Buqi sneered and launched an attack.


    All of a sudden, Tuoba mountain and river found that he was wrong. Taitemo was so impulsive that he thought that Dong Buqi did not dare to fight because of the prestige of the heaven and earth tribes. He didn''t know that they did, and they were ready to kill him!


    Now he regretted that he should have told them to join the army of their respective tribes before he started. Now it''s too late to think about this!


    Seeing them in crisis, I''m afraid they will have to hang here in a short time. Suddenly, a ripple appears on the top of the hall, and a surging breath is released, which immediately envelops everyone and makes everyone stop fighting and look at the void in horror.


    Qin Fei sat up straight from the beam and looked at the ripples inconceivably. He felt the breath of xiaoyuanmanjing.


    A beast appeared out of the void and said, "you are so brave. You don''t know you''ve been cheated by others. It''s a shame!"


    Seeing the beast, Dong Buqi and other people saluted respectfully and said, "see you, Ambassador!"


    "Free! You are all cheated by the boy named Qin Fei, don''t you know? All this is his conspiracy. It''s ridiculous that you are so stupid and ignorant that you don''t know it The beast opened his mouth."It''s him!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qin Fei is even more surprised. He has not observed that there are still people around him. He should not be a beast. This can only show that the strength of the other side is far higher than that of himself. At least, he is also an expert in the world.


    Thinking of this, he would not stop to watch a good play, turn around and want to go.


    "Now that you''re here, stay!" The beast suddenly looks at him. A huge force rushes in. Before Qin Fei can resist, he is hit. Now he is born and falls from the beam.


    Dong Buqi and others rushed to surround him. They were so angry that they wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Don''t you move!" The beast stopped them. Then he looked at Qin Fei and said, "you are a good man. Tianyuan villa wants you. You can report to Tianyuan villa with all kinds of geniuses."


    Tuoba mountain and river suddenly stared and said: "my Lord, he killed my Xiong''er and instigated our four ethnic groups to be almost destroyed. How can this be..."


    "Shut up! You idiot! Tuo Baxiong''s skills are not as good as those of others. It''s not a pity to die. Moreover, this matter has passed, so there''s no need to investigate it again! You''re all going to withdraw! " The beast said coldly.


    "Comply with Yes... " Although Tuoba Shanhe was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say more. He couldn''t afford to offend this beast. His son had to die in vain.


    "Dong Buqi, Qin Fei will go to Tianyuan villa with your tribe. No mistake!" The beast said to Dong Buqi again.


    Dong Buqi''s face was wonderful. He was unwilling, forbearing, and angry. But in the end, patience gained the upper hand. He saluted and said, "yes


    "Let it go!" The beast fell and disappeared.


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise. He thought he would fight against the beast. He had already made great efforts to fight. He didn''t know it would be like this. Instead of blaming him, he wanted to take him to Tianyuan villa.


    But he didn''t object at all. It''s just a pity that he didn''t let the light tribe be punished. It''s a pity for him.


    "I''m not willing to..." At this time, Tuoba mountain and river roared, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. The people of Khan tribe were so surprised that they quickly held him, and it took a long time to wake up.


    "Qin Fei It''s not over. There are still people in our Khan tribe in Tianyuan villa. You will be killed at that time! " Tuoba mountain river anger left this sentence, turned around and was helped down.


    Song sacrifice and Tu Tuo look at each other without leaving any words, carrying the horizontal bully away.


    Dong Buqi''s mood at this time was very complicated. After hesitating for a long time, he said to the sacrificial priests, "all of them are gone. By the way, our tribe will eliminate a quota and give it to Qin Fei. Qin Fei, you stay. I have something to tell you!"


    A priest said in a hurry: "clan leader, do you really want to listen to the emissary and let him rob a place in our clan? It''s absolutely impossible. We haven''t got revenge for the sacrifice he killed! "


    Dong Buqi glared at him and said angrily, "what do you know? The words of the emissary are orders. Do you want the light tribe to be buried with Duozhu? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    The sacrificial priest stared at Qin Fei without saying a word. Other sacrificial priests also complained, but they didn''t say it.


    "Well, you all stop for a moment, and let it go! Qin Fei is the person appointed by the emissary. No one can disobey him! " Dong Buqi said.


    He said so. No matter how unwilling the worshipers were, they had to accept their orders and retreat one after another.


    Qin Fei looks at Dong Buqi and waits for him to speak first.


    Although Dong Bufei was happy to tell you that he didn''t obey our orders, he said to us! Since then, the light tribe and your enmity have been written off, but the Khan tribe and the heaven and earth tribes will not easily forgive you! You can imagine the crisis in Tianfu villa. It''s not the beginning of self-reliance! Let''s go down first. Tomorrow we will leave the wild mountain and go to Tianyuan villa with other people


    Qin Fei doesn''t care about his confession with a smile. Dong Buqi is very clear that no one is Qin Fei''s opponent if he really wants to fight. Therefore, he is relieved to go down the steps of the emissary.


    Dong Buqi doesn''t care much about Duozhu''s death. Duozhu''s prestige is not much lower than him in the light tribe. It is very likely that he will be the next head of the clan. Many people will support him then. It''s good to die now. Without a competitor, Dong Buqi''s son will be able to succeed as the head of the clan. In other words, he has to thank Qin Fei.


    The troops of the three tribes outside the stockade have been evacuated one after another. The crisis of the light tribe is over. Qin Fei is arranged to rest in a single courtyard. Relying on his contact with Fenshen, he tells the people of the barren tribe that they are OK now and takes Fenshen back. Zhou Ying and others are very reluctant. He doesn''t say much. He is just a passer-by. From then on, the barren tribe is afraid that they have nothing to do with him How many opportunities for intersection.


    Just at night, Qin Fei was preparing to practice. Suddenly, he heard a roar from outside: "Qin Fei, come out for me!"


    Who doesn''t have eyes? How dare you trouble him at this point?


    Qin Fei went out and saw a young man standing outside the door, angry and murderous. A large group of people were watching in the distance, and some people were still encouraging the young man to kick the door directly.


    Seeing Qin Fei''s appearance, the young man became more angry and roared: "Qin Fei, you bastard, you''ve pushed me to the top of my quota. What can you do? I want to challenge you! Never die


    Qin Fei glanced at the madman and said, "who are you? Do we know each other? "


    "I am Wei Zheng of the light tribe! This time, it''s not easy to get the place to enter Tianyuan villa, but you snatched it. You wretch, I want to challenge you! " The young man drank a lot.


    "No time. I didn''t ask for the quota. It was chosen by your patriarch. If you want to find him, you should also find him, not me!" Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns to close the door.


    Bang!


    Wei Zheng suddenly kicks the door that is about to close. Qin feisong opens his hand and looks indifferent.


    "Boy, are you still not a man? You have to pay for robbing Laozi''s place! Don''t you dare to challenge? " Wei Zheng sneered.


    He was so angry that his eyes were burning.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "well, don''t blame me if you die at that time."


    Clay figurine also has three points of anger. Wei Zheng is so aggressive that his temperament also comes up.


    "What nonsense? Now I will challenge you! Let''s be witnesses today Wei Zheng shouts to the onlookers in the distance.


    "Wei Zheng, we support you!" Those who have good deeds are eager to fight and watch the play, waving their fists to cheer him up.


    Others murmured about the origin of Wei Zheng.


    A middle-aged man on the left said in a low voice: "it''s really bad luck for Wei Zheng to say that his parents have died since he was a child. He is a poor orphan. He doesn''t play with his children of the same age. He says that he is a disaster. Later, he was hurt by others. When he was out of breath, he was thrown into the mountains outside the village. At that time, everyone thought that he would be eaten by beasts. How can we know that he hasn''t been killed in six years He suddenly came back when he was 14 years old and killed the people who had injured him and thrown him into the mountain forest. Since then, he has taken root in the tribe. However, although he has become stronger, he is not welcomed by the people of the tribe. He is like a fierce beast, eating raw meat and drinking animal blood. He is out of tune with us all. We all avoid him and deliberately stay away from him After ten years, he has been living alone, but this Tianyuan competition, he showed great strength, defeated many experts in the clan who despised him, and won the top six places. For this reason, the clan leader also praised him wantonly, and everyone began to accept him gradually. He didn''t know that his place was changed by the clan leader today, but he didn''t come to find Qin Fei It''s strange to be desperate! "


    Qin Fei heard the man''s words, and then looked at Wei Zheng, which was really like a beast coming out of the mountain.


    However, although Wei Zheng looks fierce and fierce, his strength is not very good. He is only a pseudo perfect triple. He may be regarded as an expert in the light tribe, but Qin Fei is not interested in fighting with him. On the one hand, he does occupy other people''s places. This guy is pitiable, so he has no intention to fight. On the other hand, there is a huge gap in strength, so he has to fight It''s really boring.Wei Zheng''s quota is gone. It''s natural for him to be angry and angry. Anyone else would do this, so Qin Fei is not prepared to argue with him.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "Wei Zheng, right? You should go to your patriarch to find out about the quota, instead of fighting with me here, so I won''t accept your challenge!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    "He''s such a pussy. He doesn''t even dare to accept Wei Zheng''s challenge!"


    "Yes! As long as a man accepts the challenge, he is not as good as a guard! "


    "I really don''t understand what the patriarch thought this time. He found such a pustule to top the quota of Wei Zheng. Does the patriarch think that Wei Zheng can''t even compare with this pustule?"


    The crowd sent out a mocking sound, which clearly spread to Qin Fei''s ears, and was heard clearly by Wei Zheng.


    Qin Fei showed a smile and didn''t care about the comments. He wrote down what others said was useful to him, and automatically filtered out what was not. It didn''t affect him in any way.


    But for Wei Zheng, who was angry at this time, it was like adding fuel to the fire. His face was livid and panting. He was like a beast under attack, bursting out with a violent atmosphere.


    "Qin Fei, fight me!" With a loud drink, he squatted, just like a fierce tiger, kicking his legs on the ground, leaping up like a meteor, pounding at Qin Fei''s back.


    The crowd got excited and looked at Wei Zheng''s bravery. They all widened their eyes and wanted to see how Qin Fei dealt with it.


    However, Qin Fei didn''t turn back, let alone fight back. He simply moved to the side, only moved less than an inch. Wei Zheng rushed to the air, passed him by, and couldn''t stop the momentum to hit the stone wall.


    "Boom!"


    The stone wall collapsed and the dust and smoke rose to the sky.


    Wei Zheng was covered with dust and rushed out of the smoke. He roared angrily: "Qin Fei, do you only know how to escape? I''m good at it


    He tried hard but hit the empty place, only the way is Qin Fei good luck, simply don''t know is Qin Fei deliberately let him.


    Not only did he have such an idea, but the people around him made a lot of comments. They all felt that Qin Fei was too cowardly to accept Wei Zheng''s attack. He was really a coward. When someone else faced the challenge, even if he knew he was defeated, he would show his courage and look like a man. Even if he lost, he would never bow his head.


    But now, Qin Fei is like a coward, let people feel very disappointed, one after another for Wei Zheng quota was taken by Qin Fei and feel unhappy.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. Wei Zheng is haunted. Is that interesting? Don''t these guys have brains? Can''t killing more than one wish deter them?


    In fact, he didn''t know that Dong Buqi lied to the people of the tribe, saying that Duozhu was accidentally attacked and killed by Qin Fei, in order to take care of the face of the worshipers. Therefore, although the people of the light tribe knew that Duozhu had been killed by him, they all thought that Duozhu was careless, not inferior to Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    In this way, Qin Fei was nothing in his eyes and felt that he could be provoked at will.


    "Qin Fei, if you have the guts, take a move with Wei Zheng. What''s the matter with you? Are you afraid? "


    "I think he''s a coward!"


    People sneer at Qin Fei loudly, and many people shake their heads in disappointment.


    Qin Fei was not moved. He glanced at the crowd with a dull look. Then he looked at the angry Wei Zheng and said, "you have nothing to do with me. I hope you don''t pester me again!"


    Wei Zheng laughed angrily, "ha ha, I think you are afraid? What a coward! If you want me to let you go, fight me, no matter life or death! Or I won''t go anywhere today! "


    Qin Fei shook his head helplessly, sighed, turned and went on to the house.


    When other people saw him, they all thought that he was really afraid of fighting with Wei Zheng and hissed one by one.


    When Wei Zheng saw that Qin Fei refused to fight with him, he was so angry that he roared fiercely. Once again, like a fierce tiger, he ran towards Qin.


    Qin Fei saw that he was reluctant and frowned slightly. He clenched his fist or loosened it. He was ready to get out of the way again.


    Wei Zheng rushes behind him. When Qin Feigang wants to avoid him, suddenly Wei Zheng has a stone knife in his hand and cuts at him insidiously.


    This guy doesn''t look so simple on the surface. He used the stone knife when he was close to him. He had no sign before, and his heart was very dark.


    Qin Fei frowned and felt the power of the sword coming from behind him. He turned aside, but he was not ready to fight with Wei Zheng.


    However, at this time, Wei Zheng suddenly recited, ready to launch a ferocious attack with the help of Xingtian divine power.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to fight with him, and he didn''t want to interrupt him. Instead, he rushed to the rear.


    At this time, Wei Zheng''s strength soared, and suddenly reached the seventh level of pseudo perfection, which suddenly increased by four levels. His attack increased sharply, and he became more and more body like dozens of shadows. From heaven and earth came the roars of beasts. These sounds were imitated by his mouth, but they had the same momentum as beasts.


    Murderous, incomparably rich!


    Wei Zheng really wanted to kill Qin Fei.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Fei gives a cold drink, and Wei Zheng''s murderous spirit bursts out. Although his life experience is bitter, he is narrow-minded. He wants his life because of this.


    How can he be patient?


    Wei Zheng was struck by lightning, his face changed dramatically, his body trembled, and his shadow returned to the same. He could not help but withdraw more than ten steps. He looked at Qin Fei with a face full of horror, his throat rolled, and a touch of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth.


    With a cold hum and a burst of breath, Wei Zheng could not stand Qin Fei''s drink!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. They didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. They didn''t move their hands. Just a cold drink made Wei Zheng''s attack collapse easily.


    "You..." Wei Zheng looks at Qin Fei in surprise, and his face turns pale. He is beating a drum in his heart. He never thought that Qin Fei would be so strong. He can''t resist just the breath.


    Even if he was concerned, he obviously disdained to fight with him.


    "Wei Zheng, I have said that you should go to your clan leader instead of pestering me here. If you mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Fei said in a cold voice that he was very dissatisfied with Wei Zheng''s performance. He was narrow-minded and violent. He didn''t care about this kind of person, so he went directly into the room and didn''t care any more.


    Wei Zheng is powerless to sit on the ground, and his eyes are full of despair. When he finally gets the chance, he really can''t recover it.


    He stood up again and went to the distance. He was very sad. He was lonely and looked down upon when he was a child. He finally made achievements. He thought that by entering Tianyuan villa, he could make a big splash and get the attention of all the people in the light tribe. However, this opportunity was lost and ruthlessly deprived. He felt extremely resentful.


    There was no one to comfort him, but more sarcasm began to shift to him. The onlookers in the distance saw that Qin Fei was stronger than Wei Zheng. At this time, they turned the spotlight one after another, and countless sarcasm pierced into his heart like a needle.


    Wei Zheng felt that there was no attachment in the light tribe, and he did not dare to ask the patriarch, because he knew that this was the result of the negotiation between the patriarch and the sacrifices. Even if he went to the patriarch, he would only get a heartless word.


    The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle!


    This is the cruel reality!


    He walked out of the stockade and looked back at the people in the stockade. There was no one to comfort him. He also pointed at him with a look of contempt and ridicule.


    "Remember, you remember, I will come back. I will take the quota. I will enter Tianyuan villa by any means, and you will regret today''s decision one day! Qin Fei, I will not be worse than you. Today''s disgrace will be paid back by you a hundred times in the future! " He roared at the people in the stockade. His voice surged in the sky and spread to everyone''s ears. Then he ran into the mountain forest. In an instant, the roars of beasts came from all over the forest, as if they were cheering for himQin Fei can''t help sighing when he hears Wei Zheng''s words in the room. Many times, he really needs to step on other people''s shoulders to reach the top. This is the reality. Either accept or resist, there is no third way to go


    The next day, he began to go to Tianyuan villa. Dong Buqi led his own team. Qin Fei asked Dong Buqi on the way, what was the origin of the messenger and why he had the right to decide who would enter Tianyuan villa? What''s more strange is that it''s a beast.


    For some reason, Dong Buqi''s attitude towards Qin Fei changed a lot and became enthusiastic. He was no longer as cold as before. He seemed to want to make a good relationship with him on purpose.


    Dong Buqi''s answer is very detailed. The messenger is the person sent by Tianyuan mountain villa to guard the whole wild mountain. This person has the right to control the life and death of anyone in the wild mountain area. The beast is just a pet of the messenger. At that time, the beast appeared through the transfer of time and space, and the voice was also transmitted by the messenger.


    Finally, he said that the emissary''s status in Tianyuan villa is not high. It seems that he is just an ordinary disciple of the outer gate. How can a real master be sent to guard the wild mountain?


    Qin Fei can''t help but be surprised that NIMA, an expert with a big circle, is just the most common disciple of the outer gate. This is too outrageous. Can''t you catch a lot of experts like Tianyuan villa?


    This kind of news makes him feel cold in his waistcoat. I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble to go there. You have to be careful. He can''t easily provoke people who are happy. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    He suddenly found that it was not easy for him to reach the peak of the first heaven than to live in torture. He had to work hard. I''m afraid the peaceful days are coming to an end.


    The beast did not dare to walk out of the wild, so it did not take too much time to fly safely after three days.


    When you walk out of the wild mountain, you are faced with a boundless plain. According to Dong Buqi, the end of the plain is where Tianyuan villa is located. However, this plain is extremely dangerous. It is not like the mountain forest where you can hide your body. The beasts on the plain can easily find them.


    When he said this, everyone was nervous and looked around warily, for fear that a large group of beasts would suddenly jump out.


    After about half a day''s advance, a loud roar came from the distance, followed by more roars, and a large group of beasts appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Dong Buqi was shocked and said: "how can it be? How can you meet a fierce iron lion


    Fierce iron lion, false perfect eight, social beast, this time appeared nearly 100, surrounded by the crowd.


    Everyone''s face has changed. It''s impossible to resist!


    Dong Buqi looked at Qin Fei and said respectfully, "Qin Fei, are you sure?"


    Qin Fei understood why he was so polite and warm to himself. He wanted to be a fighter himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. The hitters are the hitters. They just want to increase their strength. These iron lions are here to send the beast''s nucleus.


    He nodded his head and took the initiative to attack before the lions moved. The stars all over the sky appeared and plummeted down. Everyone was stunned. This was the first time Qin Fei really showed his real power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    A hundred frightening and violent iron lions were bombed and died.


    Dong Buqi''s face turned pale and he was lucky. If Qin Fei used this move against Fuguang tribe, the whole village would be razed to the ground.


    He immediately made a decision and solemnly said to Qin Fei: "I now understand how much mistake I made when I was disrespectful to you! I sincerely apologize for what happened before. From now on, I will be your most loyal partner


    Qin Fei''s strength is far beyond his imagination. He is so talented that he must flatter him. He firmly believes that Qin Fei is absolutely a gifted genius even when he arrives at Tianyuan mountain villa. He will soon become the most proud disciple of Tianyuan mountain villa. When the light tribe has a good relationship with Qin Fei, there will be endless benefits.


    Qin Fei knows what he is thinking, it doesn''t matter. Strength is the absolute condition to get everything. Dong Buqi''s decision is the smartest choice.


    "Forget the past! As long as you do your best for me in the future, I will not fail you! " He said with a smile.


    Dong Buqi was overjoyed. Qin Fei agreed. That''s great. Other people were also overjoyed. Qin Fei''s strength made them know how to choose.


    Qin Fei made pills in front of them. Dong Buqi and others looked around. An hour later, a furnace of pills was made. A total of ten pills were all needed by Qin Fei. He swallowed a few and then threw the remaining two pills to Dong Buqi. Dong Buqi was so excited that he said thanks again and again. This is xiaoyuanman''s pill, According to Qin Fei, as long as he digests the medicine, he can become a master of xiaoyuanmanjing.


    For Dong Buqi, this is God Dan. None of the first three tribes is xiaoyuanmanjing. When he reaches the goal, he will lead the light tribe to surpass the two tribes of heaven and earth.


    "Qin Fei, you must be careful when you go to Tianyuan villa. There are people in Tiandi tribe and Han Tribe. Some of them are far more than ordinary disciples. I''m afraid they will deliberately target you at that time. But don''t worry, our former people of the light tribe are not bad in it. They will help you at that time!" Dong Buqi said.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll try my best to be careful. If I don''t take the initiative to provoke anyone, it''s impossible that they will come to me for no reason, right?"


    "That''s true, but you have to be careful. When you get to Tianyuan villa, I''ll go to the people of the light tribe to talk about it!" Dong Buqi nodded.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. Although there are many people in Tianyuan villa who are better than him, he doesn''t worry about it. On the contrary, he has some expectations. If he has equal or stronger opponents, he won''t be lonely. If he wants to be the peak of the first day, he must go through more troubles before he can grow up quickly.


    Compared with Xingtian, Tianyuan villa is just a mole ant. If he can''t defeat the mole ant, what else can he talk about fighting against Xingtian?


    Therefore, no matter what danger he faces in Tianyuan villa, he will not shrink back. No matter how big the difficulty is, he will try his best to overcome it. If there is a wall, he will break through it. If he can''t break through it, he will accumulate strength. If he can''t make it twice at a time, he will make it ten times a hundred times.


    The goal must be achieved!


    The beasts on the plain appear from time to time. Qin Fei has a good fight. Thanks to him, the other five people of the light tribe also get a huge promotion. When they pass the plain, they all make great progress.


    It took seven days to walk across the plain. When he came to the place where Tianyuan villa is located, Qin Fei was surprised to see the towering city wall standing in front of him. This is the place where Tianyuan villa is located. It''s a huge stone city. He can''t see the edge from left to right. He didn''t know how long it was. The scene inside was blocked by the huge city wall. He found that it was in the city The walls were covered with blackened blood and claw marks.


    Pointing to the bloodstains and claw marks, Dong Buqi said: "these are all left by beasts when they attacked the city. Every spring, there will be a long-lasting tide of beasts. We should understand that in our world, the real masters are in fact endless beasts. They have a large number of races. Human beings are incomparably weak in front of the beasts'' ethnic groups, and they are very small All the time, beasts want to rule the world. It''s our human beings who have been sticking to it. Tianyuan villa is one of the powerful forces. Its existence ensures the lives of human beings who live hundreds of thousands of miles around. Tianyuan villa provides us with an environment for our tribes to live and thrive. Therefore, everyone is honored to be able to enter Tianyuan villa! Into the villa, your identity will be completely different, charged with the mission of human survival in this world! Struggle under the glory of the glory of my God


    Everyone nodded solemnly, and a sense of pride and glory rose in their hearts.


    Qin Fei took Dong Buqi''s words and said, "what is the existence of Xingtian


    "Our God Xingtian is a great God who leads us and beasts to fight for survival. Without him, we humans would still live in the shadow of beasts, and countless people would be devoured by beasts at any time. Xingtian has established a shelter for us. All our martial arts practitioners and sacrifices are his most loyal servants, forever bathed in the glory of his God!" Dong Buqi said solemnly.


    "Oh, you didn''t lose staff. All of you are here!" A cruel voice came from one side. Looking around, Qin Fei saw a large group of people coming from a distance, which he had never seen before.But looking at Dong Buqi''s face and anger in his eyes, it seems that he has something to do with these people.


    "Well! Clan leader Mo, you have not been reduced. How can I be like this? " Dong Buqi cold voice way, the tone is very cold.


    "Ha ha, I''m just lucky. I hope you can have such good luck when you enter the villa." Nao clan leader sneered and walked past Qin Fei and others with arrogant look. When he saw Qin Fei''s robe, he was shocked and said, "which tribe is this? Why never? "


    Qin Fei is the only one who has been wearing a cloth robe. Therefore, every place he goes will attract special attention.


    Qin Fei light way: "my tribe is very far away, you do not know is not strange!"


    "Ha ha, it''s so ugly! Or dress like us! What a savage you are Mo clan chief disdains a way, pass by.


    Several people behind the leader of Mo clan are very young. They seem to be the genius of their tribe. Each of them looks as proud as a rooster.


    When they passed by, the people of Youguang tribe asked Dong Buqi, "chief, who are they?"


    Dong Buqi said: "they are the third month tribe in Fenghuo forest. Once secretly supported the Khan tribe to fight with our light tribe. One of our light tribe''s most gifted talents was killed by them. Remember, people who met the last month''s tribe in Tianyuan mountain villa must be careful. These guys are schemers, and they are very evil hearted. They may turn their faces and kill you right away when they talk and laugh! "


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "wind fire forest is where?"


    Dong Buqi explained: "the jurisdiction of Tianyuan villa is hundreds of thousands of Li. Our wild mountains are just a small one among them, and fenghuolin is also one of them. After entering the villa, you will soon know what areas there are."


    Qin Fei nodded silently, but he understood that every year''s Tianyuan competition is not only for the barbarians, but also for the forces under Tianyuan villa.


    But now he is eager to know, is there any competition after entering the villa?


    Dong Buqi made it clear that everyone''s previous competition in the light tribe was only a semi-final, just to determine the number of people who will enter Tianyuan villa to participate in the competition. Although these people will stay in Tianyuan villa in the future, they will have to be divided into three, six and nine grades. When all the people are ready, Tianyuan villa will have a semi-final and a final, and the semi-final will be decided by each team The disciples of the clan will become the fifth and sixth class workers, and the final will be the fifth and fourth class workers.


    In Tianyuan mountain villa, the external servants are also graded. The sixth class is the lowest in status, and the assignment is the hardest. The fifth class disciples are the first-class students. As for the fourth class, the status is much higher, and there are the third class, the second class and the first class. All these require people to work hard to improve themselves. Only after the sixth class is the real external disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Come on, let''s go to town!" Dong Buqi doesn''t say much. We can get the most direct understanding of specific things only after we all experience them. No matter how much he says, he can''t solve the endless doubts in people''s hearts.


    So it''s better to get in!


    After walking about kilometers to the left, he saw a huge city gate. Under the gate stood two rows of fully armed guards. Qin Fei saw that these soldiers were all wearing full body armor made of animal skin. They were all murderous and sent out. At a glance, he knew that they were warriors who had experienced countless bloody battles.


    When entering the city, Dong Buqi took out a wooden token. There was a special smell on the token. The guard took it and carefully identified it before releasing it.


    After entering the city, Dong Buqi explained: "this is the identity certificate of the first three tribes in each area. Other tribes have to own it. It has a special smell that can be identified. No miscellaneous people are allowed to enter the city in Tianyuan villa. The rules are very strict!"


    Qin Fei nodded and looked at the passers-by in the city. He found that people here were wearing all kinds of leather armor. Compared with the wild mountain tribes, they were much more civilized.


    "Qin Fei, I think you should do as the Romans do. Put on your leather armor, or everyone will stare at you all the time!" Dong Buqi suggested.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly and looks down. It''s really out of place here. In order not to be conspicuous, he thinks it''s better to listen to his advice.


    "Leather armour is the uniform of Tianyuan villa. We can''t wear it like this for the time being. You can put on the animal skin first." Dong Buqi gives Qin Fei a set of animal skins.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "didn''t you wear it?"


    "No, it''s still new!" Dong Buqi naturally understood what he meant.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s good. I dare not wear what you wear."


    Taking the hide to a remote place, Qin Fei came out and Dong Buqi said with a smile, "right, it looks like it''s no different from us!"


    The next step is to report for duty. After the participants of all ethnic groups sign up in the stone yard on one side of the square, Dong Buqi and other patriarchs of all ethnic groups have to leave. They have only half a day to stay in Tianyuan villa, so they go to find their own people in the villa to explain some things. Then they don''t come to bid farewell to the participants any more, and they have to leave on their own.


    Qin Fei sees the contestants of the two tribes. When the other side looks at him, they all show their fierce eyes. Obviously, they are still holding a grudge.


    He didn''t care. He looked away and saw the arrogant guys of the moon tribe.


    After counting the points secretly, there are 72 participants in the yard. According to this calculation, Tianyuan villa has four big forces like wild mountain.


    Soon, a group of people in the villa uniform came over. When we saw these people, we were silent immediately. The arrogant people of the moon tribe immediately put away their invincible posture and became respectful.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a big figure. His sharp eyes swept over the crowd and said in a thunderous voice: "since you have chosen to join Tianyuan villa, you have to listen to me from now on! My name is Xie Shou, the eighth class disciple of the outer gate. I am above the miscellaneous workers. You will be in my charge for a long time in the future. I have only one requirement for you new people. Be obedient! You have to listen to what I say. If you disobey, there is only one word, death! The life of the factotum is not as good as the ants on the ground. The formal disciples have the absolute power of life and death to you. Of course, you can resist if you have the ability, but it''s useless, because all the formal disciples, even the ninth class disciples like them, are far superior to you! So you''d better be a man with your tail between your legs. When you become formal disciples, you can be regarded as a real person! "


    The ninth class disciples he said were the people he brought with him.


    Then he continued: "the semi-finals will start soon. There are no rules in this competition. You can choose by yourself or compete with each other. In any case, you have to choose half of the people in half an hour to be the sixth class chores! The clock starts


    With that, he went straight to a big tree in the yard, where there was a delicate stone table and a wooden chair. There was a kettle on the table. The ninth class disciples waited on him, drinking tea and watching everyone''s reaction.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. It''s not a good thing. Xie Shou is clearly asking everyone to fight each other. It''s fair to say that it can be discussed, but who doesn''t want to be a fifth class worker? Who wants to lose?


    This is doomed, we have to fight.


    "Bastards of the light tribe, you take the initiative to admit defeat, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" Twelve people from heaven and earth came up.


    This is what Qin Fei expected. If there is revenge, there will be retribution. The other party won''t let go of this opportunity!


    Qin Fei sneered: "you are not welcome. We are not polite yet. Get out of here!"


    When he arrived here, he would not be polite. Before the other side reacted, a burst of golden light burst out and directly bombarded the twelve people.


    On the spot, eight people couldn''t get up, while the other four people were in a bad situation, so they quickly retreated far away and found other people to bully them.


    Qin Fei doesn''t move. He doesn''t want to take the initiative to attack others. He''ll teach others when they come to him, so as not to be beaten by others.He won''t care, but now the tribe alone is closely related to him, and he has to protect these people from being eliminated. After all, the higher the rank of the handyman, the better it will be for him.


    The good time is not long. The six guys of the moon tribe took the initiative to find them after they beat back nearly 20 people.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he sent these arrogant guys away. These people couldn''t stir up trouble when they saw the move. Like other people, they changed their target in a hurry and stopped provoking Qin Fei.


    There was a good fight in the field, but Qin Fei''s six people were very quiet and had nothing to do. Everyone knew that they couldn''t stir up when they saw his strength. They shifted the direction of attack and made several of them empty. They watched others fight like spectators.


    Several of them were maimed and injured, but Xie Shou didn''t say a word to stop them. It seemed that he intended to let things go like this. He even saw that some people were beaten badly. Xie Shou also took the lead in pointing at the rubbish.


    In their eyes, they are not as good as ants. Life and death have nothing to do with them.


    This is the cruel reality. Powerful people can ignore the lives of the weak. While the weak are on the way to the strong, they will kill many people like themselves and walk on their corpses to become stronger. When they look around, the weak are not as good as ants in their eyes, but they never think that they were once ignored by the strong.


    The change of people''s heart changes with their strength and power. When they are in a high position, their former humility and suffering have already turned into surging arrogance and become Ben Gali. They watch over and over again the same weak people struggling on the edge of the cliff of death. They don''t want to stretch out their hands or help anything. They only remember that they are the strong, the weak are like ants, and the cycle of life and death, The alternation of strength and weakness is not as complicated as the change of people''s mind


    Soon, the ground could not stand up any more. The number of people injured in wailing had reached half. Xie Shou and other disciples flattered and said, "elder martial brother, the number is full."


    Xie Shou straightened up, changed a comfortable posture on the chair, slowly picked up the tea cup, drank a mouthful of hot tea, rolled a few circles in the throat, and then slowly said: "stop!"


    When the fighting stopped, even those who were still standing could not stop breathing a sigh of relief, and their faces showed the posture of the winner.


    "Come here!" Xie Shou looks at Qin Fei''s six people, and there is a haze on his face.


    Qin Fei six people walked over, Xie Shou said: "why don''t you take part in the battle? Do you want to fish in troubled waters


    Qin Fei said in a loud voice: "it''s not that we don''t fight, it''s that they dare not!"


    "Very proud! But do you know? I hate the pride of new people! You are just special workers, low class workers. What are you? Are you qualified to show pride in front of Laozi? I also saw that you are really a little better than them. These soft footed shrimps are a bunch of rubbish! You said you were stronger, right? Well, you are not qualified to be the fifth class factotum now, because you have not fought, and I have not seen your ability! Try who he is. He is not qualified to fight At last, Xie Shou pointed to a fifth class road in the courtyard corridor that was sweeping the floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    The fifth class factotum came and saluted respectfully.


    The strength of these five kinds of factotum is very important.


    Qin Fei understands the fact that the fifth class miscellaneous worker''s disciples are pseudo perfect triple. After all, the talents of each tribe are limited. There are still a few talents like Tuo Baxiong, and there are tens of them each time. Among them, there must be weaker disciples. There is no limit on Tianyuan Villa, as long as they are within the quota.


    Xie Shou squinted at Qin Fei and said, "what''s up? How dare you fight him, since you are very drag? "


    Qin Fei glanced at the fifth class factotum. It seemed that he intended to show himself in front of Xie Shou. He was very arrogant.


    He shook his head lightly and said, "he can''t do it. Let me fight with him!"


    He looked at the ninth class disciple beside Xie Shou.


    Xie shouyileng laughed wildly and said with a loud smile: "what did you say? Do you want to challenge the ninth class disciple? "


    Qin Fei nodded seriously


    "Interesting! How interesting! Do you know what you''re talking about now? Is he a ninth class disciple? His strength has reached six levels, only a little lower than mine. Do you want to challenge him? " Xie Shouyi sneered.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "what? Is elder martial brother afraid that he will be hurt? "


    "You''re crazy, son of a bitch! Can you hurt him? It seems that you are used to being arrogant in your original tribe, aren''t you? How dare you be so presumptuous in the villa! OK, he''ll fight with you, whether you live or die. If you win his move, I''ll make you the fourth class worker! " Xie Shou sneers.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "is elder martial brother wrong? Since I can win him, shouldn''t I replace him as a ninth class disciple? "


    "Don''t dream. Although there are such rules in our villa, you have to challenge the ninth class disciples when you are a first-class worker. In our villa, the worker is divided into six classes, and the outer class disciples are divided into nine classes. Then the outstanding performers become the outer class elite, and they are divided into three classes. When you are a first-class elite, you are qualified to enter the Xingshen tower to accept the inner class examination Nuclear, after passing the examination, it can be regarded as a formal inner disciple. So if you want to become a ninth class disciple directly, it''s very simple. First, you should be a first-class worker. So now you fight him. Even if you are lucky to win, Laozi''s power will make you jump two classes to become a fourth class worker at most. If you want to become a ninth class disciple, you have to wait for an annual transposition contest! You''ll live, of course Xie Shou disdains Tao.


    "Well, four is four! Elder martial brother, please give me some advice Qin Fei looks at the ninth class disciple. It seems that if you want to be a formal disciple, you have to wait for the transposition match.


    That ninth class disciple has been furious for a long time. Qin Fei, a new comer, is not even a fifth class worker. He dares to challenge his ninth class disciple in front of so many people. He is insulting him.


    Qin lengfei, regardless of his identity, began to recite.


    Sadly, before he finished reciting, Qin Fei smashed him with one punch and couldn''t get up after landing for a long time.


    Xie Shou looked at Qin Fei in surprise and said, "why don''t you borrow the divine power from my God?"


    "Haha, in fact, I borrowed it silently in my heart!" Qin Fei''s bullshit.


    Is that ok? Xie Shou''s eyes glared. He thought it was Qin Fei''s special ability. He didn''t ask much. He looked at his younger brother who had been lying on the ground for a long time, and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you have passed the test. From now on, you are a fourth-class worker!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The chin of other tribes is falling. Fortunately, I didn''t fight Qin Fei. Otherwise, I would be the sixth class worker.


    "Well, the next is the final, you fight with them, if anyone can catch the three moves, it''s the fourth class chore!" Xie Shou sat back and pointed to the ninth class disciple he had brought.


    In addition to Qin Fei and the light tribe, the others are all one Leng, fighting with the ninth class disciples. Does Xie Shou really think that everyone is the same as Qin Fei?


    Qin Fei is already a fourth-class disciple, so he doesn''t have to compete with others. In the end, only one of the four tribes, the moon tribe, the heaven tribe, the Tai tribe and the insect tribe, has resisted the three moves of the ninth class disciple.


    The others became the fifth class laborers, while the four were the fourth class laborers just like Qin Fei.


    Although the five members of the tribe of light improved quickly on their way here, they could do nothing in the face of the ninth class disciples whose average power reached the sixth level of pseudo perfection.


    "Well, you''ve all been graded. Now go get the identity token! Remember, you have to be a man with your tail between your legs, or you won''t know how to die! " Xie Shou got up and left. Before he left, he asked a ninth class disciple to take everyone to get the token.


    I received the token, and then I received two sets of leather armor.


    However, Qin Fei thought that it was a small matter when he took a fake skin and got it back for free.


    He saw that other people did the same thing and could only exchange it for each other. In his heart, he said that the villa was too stingy. Even the uniform had to be exchanged for the animal nucleus.Since then, I have learned some basic information about the villa. The trade here is not based on lean meat, but on the animal nucleus. The lowest level is the animal nucleus of the false perfect realm. As long as you have enough animal nucleus, you can exchange for all kinds of materials of the right level, such as cultivating skills, weapons and so on.


    After getting the leather armor and putting it on, the ninth class disciple took them to the residence for a walk. Finally, he took them to a huge courtyard and saw another ninth class disciple.


    "Listen to me, the sixth class worker''s daily work is carrying water, cooking, farming, and doing the hardest work. The fifth class worker''s daily work is washing and cleaning. The fourth class worker''s daily work is relatively simple. You will all be the servants of the ninth class disciples and serve one person alone! The fourth-class worker will stay and wait for me to assign the task. Everyone else will go down to work! " The ninth class disciple looks very old. I''m afraid he is in his forties. He has a mustache and looks mean.


    After the others went down, he began to assign tasks. To put it bluntly, he assigned the five Qin Fei to a specific ninth class disciple to be slaves and take care of each other''s daily life!


    When they are promoted to the third class, they will be transferred to the eighth class as servants, and so on.


    When it was Qin Fei''s turn, the moustache eyes turned around, thinking of the explanation of understanding and guarding, he looked at Qin Fei jokingly and said, "Qin Fei, the ninth class disciple you assigned is Wen Shiqin. Go and report now!"


    "Wen Shiqin? A woman Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Why so much nonsense? Of course the name is female? Fortunately for you, she is a famous beauty. It happens that her original servant has been upgraded to serve eighth class disciples, so it''s your turn! Hurry up The mustard said impatiently.


    Qin Fei muttered in his heart that NIMA had a female disciple to serve him. Is that too bad luck? Male chauvinism, he found it totally unacceptable.


    "Elder martial brother, can you change the task?" He beamed at the mustache.


    Mustard glanced at him, turned and left.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, congratulations. To serve a woman, we really envy you!" The people of Tian tribe came to gloat. He laughed wildly and his voice was loud.


    Qin Fei takes a look at him. He is Heng Kun, the son of Heng ba. He is said to be the top expert of the younger generation of Tian tribe. Of course, he has become an ordinary fourth-class worker here.


    Hengkun is five big and three thick. He is two meters tall. His muscles are like hills, full of brute force. He has a pair of thick black eyebrows. His left eyebrow was slightly injured, leaving a scar about three inches long, which extends to the temples, making the skin twisted and adding a bit of evil spirit.


    "Heng Kun, don''t say that. Maybe the elder martial sister will take a fancy to him and let him warm the bed. Later, he will be tired. He will work during the day and at night. Ha ha..." The fourth class worker of the moon tribe took part in the fun.


    His name is mo Shuo. He is very thin. He has a pair of wolf like eyes. He bursts out fierce light from time to time. He looks very proud. He always holds his head up and treats people with his chin. He is very invincible.


    The other two tribes didn''t say anything and turned to report.


    Qin Fei naturally heard their implied meaning. With a cold smile, he turned around and left.


    "This guy is very arrogant, Heng Kun. When will he get rid of him?" Mo Shuo said.


    Heng Kun sneered and said, "he will soon be told what it will be like to offend Tian tribe! My father has made an agreement with the elder martial brother here. He can''t live here for three days! "


    "That''s good, hengkun. Please don''t mention it when you need my help. I can help you!" Mo Shuo smiles arrogantly.


    Heng Kun looked at him and said in a cold voice, "no need! A little Qin Fei, we can handle it easily! "


    With that, he turned to leave, Mo Shuo looked at his back, his mouth showed a touch of irony, and then left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Qin Fei understood what the servants of Tianyuan villa were doing. They were the servants who were responsible for serving the disciples of the ninth class or above. The sixth class or the fifth class servants were the lowest in status, and they were not qualified to serve the ninth class disciples. So they did some public work. The dirtiest and worst work was for them. The fourth class or above servants were specially responsible for serving a designated disciple, which was also beneficial, Because in addition to serving these disciples, it is also the responsibility of all the disciples to teach them how to practice, which is mutually beneficial.


    He was assigned to be a servant under Wen Shiqin, the ninth class disciple. That is to serve her, and then she guided him to practice. That''s so simple.


    He has already met the ninth and eighth class disciples. The cultivation of the ninth class disciples is the six fold of pseudo consummation, while the eighth class disciple Xie Shou is just the seven fold of pseudo consummation. It seems that the disciple''s level is linked with his strength, and every time he has more, he will be promoted.


    What Qin Fei has to do now is to find a way to be a first-class worker, and then he can win by challenging the ninth class disciples, so as to improve his level.


    He was holding a pamphlet in his hand. The pamphlet was given to everyone at the beginning, which recorded all kinds of specific upgrading matters in the outer door.


    He studied it carefully and made it all clear.


    From the ninth to the first-class disciples, there will be fourth to first-class workers. Many of these workers will be trained as confidants by the master. Then when the strength is enough, they can let the first-class workers challenge the ninth class disciples, so that their influence will grow stronger and stronger. Therefore, the higher the level of the students, the stronger the status, and the lower the level of the students, the higher the status It''s easy not to protect, especially the ninth class disciples who are at the lowest level. Many of them will be defeated by others after sitting for a few days, lose their identity as disciples and become miscellaneous workers again.


    The most fierce competition is between the ninth class disciples and the first class clerks.


    It''s very different for Tianyuan villa to do this, but it''s understandable that it''s called competition. How can we improve without competition?


    Wen Shiqin, in fact, is a woman who has just been on the throne of ninth class disciple for less than a year. Before, she also rose slowly from the miscellaneous service.


    When Qin Fei saw her, the woman''s beauty really dazzled the man. She was extremely beautiful and had a strong figure, but she was not smiling. She looked cold and had the cold breath of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    She looked at Qin Fei, sitting on the main seat of the hall with a golden sword. The pair of Danfeng eyes, which could make a man crazy even if it was as cold as frost, swept his face and body for a long time.


    Qin Fei saw that she didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to talk much, to see what the other party wanted to do.


    On both sides of the hall, there are also three laborers, two men and one woman, both of whom are between 267 years old. Although Qin Fei is over 100 years old now, his appearance remains between 267 years old, so everyone looks the same.


    Qin Fei looks at Wen Shiqin secretly. Two men pass by Wen Shiqin quickly from time to time with Yu Guangfei from the corner of their eyes. It is obvious that the two guys are afraid and like Wen Shiqin, and the woman''s appearance is three points worse than Wen Shiqin''s, but it can also be regarded as the beauty of heaven.


    The strength of these three people is only in the pseudo perfect double, so it seems that they are all fourth class laborers.


    Wen Shiqin looked at him for a long time, finally put away his cold eyes, and said indifferently, "do you offend anyone as soon as you enter the outside door?"


    Qin Fei didn''t understand why she didn''t ask others. Instead, she asked about this kind of thing first.


    Do you offend people? It''s true. Xie Shou has a grudge.


    He told the story. Wen Shiqin pointed to the two men and one woman and said in a delicate voice, "they also offended Xie Shou when they first came in, just like you, so every time they assigned a task, they would be sent to the weakest ninth class disciple to work here!"


    Qin Fei looks at her puzzledly, isn''t it wrong? She said she was the weakest ninth class disciple?


    Wen Shiqin looked at the pamphlet in his hand and said, "what you know is only the surface! Now let me tell you what you should know most. The weakest ninth class disciple is the easiest target to be challenged by the first class worker, because this is the fastest way for the first class worker to change his identity! Before they followed me, they once followed three ninth class disciples, all of whom were the weakest. As a result, their cultivation during this period was very slow! For three years, I''ve followed three of them, and I''m still a fourth-class worker. I can''t improve my strength, and I can''t upgrade all the time! Now they follow me. I''m also the weakest ninth class disciple. I''ve been a beginner for five years. I was assigned to the weakest ninth class disciple at that time just because I offended him. It took me five years to become a ninth class disciple, and I''m about to lose my position. Next month is an annual transposition contest. At that time, I''m very likely to lose my position. Xie Shou assigned you to me, so I guess it''s possible that you''ve offended him, too! "


    The amount of information is really large. Qin Fei looked at her and said, "are you sure you can''t cope with the challenge of the first-class factotum?"


    "I''m not sure. Many of the first-class workers who follow the higher disciples are fully trained by them, so that they can get the position of ninth class disciple. In this way, more people can be used by these higher disciples, thus forming a powerful force that can''t be shaken! The water in the outer gate is very deep and everyone is in their own camp, so once the first-class clerks of the higher disciples challenge me, I will be defeated. If you come to me, I have nothing to teach you. You can do it yourself. You should be more careful during this period of time. Stay until next month, and try your best to reconcile and keep a good relationship before you assign tasks again, so that you won''t be treated unfairly! " Wen Shiqin said.The three laborers shook their heads and said, "elder martial sister, we will never compromise with Xie Shou! One day we will become first-class clerks, so that he can''t control our destiny! "


    Qin Fei is very excited to see them. It seems that they are in conflict with each other.


    Wen Shiqin looked at Qin Fei and said, "how did you offend him?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s not worth mentioning! He doesn''t like me anyway. "


    Wen Shiqin didn''t think much about it, and she couldn''t see through Qin Fei''s strength. She no longer said much. She took out a roll of sheepskin and handed it to Qin Fei, saying, "these are my cultivation experiences. Take them and see if they can help you. You all go down!"


    Qin Fei took it over, left with the other three, and came to a small yard. The woman looked like the head of the miscellaneous service. She pointed to the other two men and said, "Qin Fei, they are your elder martial brother. The tall one is mangfeng, and the short one is Quyuan. I''m your elder martial sister Xinyue. Originally, we had four people waiting on elder martial sister Wen. A few days ago, they were upgraded. Her name is Xu ran, this woman She almost killed elder martial sister Wen. She was favored by another ninth class disciple by hurting her. She taught her how to practice and was promoted to the third class worker. Then she was called by the ninth class disciple! When we meet her in the future, be careful. We should remember that she is disrespectful to elder martial sister Wen. When we get stronger, we must teach her a lesson! "


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "miscellaneous worker still can change a disciple at any time?"


    "Of course! The transposition contest between the disciples is held once a year, but the acrobats can be changed at any time after their strength is improved. If the acrobats are favored by other disciples, they can be transferred away! " Crescent nods.


    "Well, sister crescent, please continue!" Qin Feidao.


    Crescent said: "after Xu ran left, her original work was handed over to you. You are responsible for getting cultivation materials every day."


    Qin Fei nodded. It''s a very easy job. That''s the gap between the fourth class and the fifth class. If the fourth class serves a disciple alone, it''s a lot less work. Basically, it''s just a special job. You can practice at ease in other time.


    Xinyue then introduces her work with mangfeng and Qu Yuan. She is responsible for cleaning elder martial sister Wen''s room and washing clothes. Mangfeng is responsible for cleaning the yard outside. Qu Yuan is responsible for the living area of the four people. These jobs are very easy, and can''t take up much time in a day.


    Just after the assignment, there was a noise from outside. Crescent Xiu frowned and said angrily, "they''re here again!"


    Mang Feng and Qu Yuan are angry in their eyes. They seem to be angry with the voice coming from outside. Qin Fei looks at them suspiciously and doesn''t understand what''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    In the outer gate, the disciples live in a small independent yard. The higher the level, the more spacious and luxurious the yard.


    Qin Fei stood in the yard, looking at the closed door, did not understand why the three crescent moon would be so angry with the sound from outside.


    Bang!


    The door was opened and kicked open.


    A group of people swarmed in, and a leading young man came arrogantly. The identity token on his waist showed the ninth class disciple.


    Crescent Zhang arm stopped, cold voice: "Tang Jiang, what are you doing?"


    The man looked at the new moon arrogantly and said, "new moon, are you tired of living? Dare to call me by my name, no big or small! "


    "Well! It''s polite to call your name! What do you want to do this time? "


    Crescent face nine disciples did not have a good face, it seems that and the contradiction between Tang Jiang is very deep.


    "Ha ha, playing tricks? You''re not qualified! Ask Wen Shiqin to come out. "


    Tang Jiang gives a disdainful glance at crescent moon, and then roars at Wen Shiqin.


    Qin Fei looked at the group of people he had brought with him. There were seven people in all. It seemed that they were all the Laborers under his hands. One of them was supported by two people. It seemed that his leg was injured and he had some difficulty walking.


    When Wen Shiqin came out of the room, she was radiant. Tang Jiang''s eyes were straight in an instant. She swept from her beautiful face to her delicate feet and licked her lips. She looked like she was in a daze.


    "Tang Jiang, it''s you again! What plot do you want to play this time? " Wen Shiqin looks at Tang Jiang and is not happy.


    Hearing this, Tang Jiang turned to point at the injured man and said, "I didn''t play any conspiracy. My people were hurt by your people. You have to explain this! Otherwise, I will go to the law enforcement hall and let the people of the law enforcement hall decide! "


    Wen Shiqin gave the injured a cold look and sneered: "you can use this kind of trick, who can see it? Do you like these people? Not enough evidence! You''d better get out of here! "


    Tang Jiang is not angry, said: "I have human evidence and material evidence, first take out the material evidence for you to see!"


    He turned his head and waved to a servant, who came up with a bloody stone hammer in his hand.


    Wen Shiqin looked at the stone hammer with a sharp look in his eyes and looked at the short man Qu Yuan.


    Qu Yuan staring at the stone hammer in a daze, a pair of incredible appearance.


    Mang Feng lost his voice and said, "Qu Yuan, isn''t that your stone hammer? How could it be in their hands and hurt others? "


    Qu Yuan looked dazed and said, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know? Hum! Bring in the witness Tang Jiang sneered.


    Outside the door came two young men, both of whom were fifth class laborers. They respectfully saluted Tang Jiang and Wen Shiqin. When they saw their disciples, they all had to salute. This is the rule.


    "You should make it clear in front of elder martial sister Wen. You can''t hide anything!" Tang Jiang said coldly.


    They pointed to Qu Yuan at the same time and said, "it''s him. It''s the man he hurt. At that time, we were sweeping the floor nearby. When we saw him, he broke his elder martial brother''s leg with the stone hammer!"


    Tang Jiang looked at Wen Shiqin with pride and said, "how about it? Now that all the human and material evidences are available, what do you do with Qu Yuan? Don''t I have to do it myself? "


    Wen Shiqin looked at him coldly, "I don''t believe Qu Yuan will hurt your people for no reason. There must be a reason. You go back first and make a decision after I ask about the situation!"


    "You want to delay? I tell you, this stone hammer is Qu Yuan''s weapon, right? They also saw with their own eyes that he hurt my people. Does this need to be investigated? Today, if you don''t break his leg, I''ll take it to the law enforcement hall, and then you''ll be charged with lax discipline! When I see you, the ninth class disciple, you have to do the first class chore ahead of time! " Tang Jiang came up to Wen Shiqin and swept the delicate skin on her face.


    Wen Shiqin stepped back two steps, looked at him in disgust and said, "Qu Yuan, what''s the matter with you in the end?"


    Qu Yuan said: "elder martial sister, I really don''t know. The stone hammer is mine. But I put it at the head of the bed when I went to bed last night, and it disappeared when I got up this morning. I didn''t tell you. I wanted to look everywhere when I finished today''s work. Who knew it would appear here! I really didn''t hurt him. I haven''t seen them at all. I was wronged! "


    "You hear me? The stone hammer was stolen. It''s none of our business! " Wen Shiqin looks at Tang Jiang.


    Tang Jiang laughed wildly, "ha, it''s so easy to say. Who can believe that? Well, there are no outsiders here. Today I''ll make it clear that I sent people to steal the stone hammer. They are also witnesses I bribed. It''s really none of your business, but who believes? Besides you and I know, the people in the law enforcement hall don''t know. Do you think they will believe the evidence when I report this to the law enforcement hall? Or do you believe what he said? "


    When Wen Shiqin''s eyes were cold, she said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Jiang is really a slander, but she can''t think of a better way to remove it. The other party clearly wants Yin Qu Yuan.


    Indeed, as he said, although the human evidence is false, the material evidence is true. No one can deny that the stone hammer is Qu Yuan''s property. Once the case is brought to the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall will certainly try according to the evidence. Qu Yuan will suffer losses at that time, and even she will be punished for lax discipline.Tang Jiang laughed and said with pride: "it''s very simple! If you come to my room tonight and stay with me for one night, that''s OK! "


    Wen Shiqin was furious, glared at Tang Jiang and said: "despicable


    "Hey, I''m mean, I''m more shameless, but you will taste my more powerful means. Today, you either agree to my request or go to the law enforcement hall! You choose, I won''t force you! " Tang Jiang was very happy.


    Wen Shiqin angrily waved to Tang Jiangfan.


    Tang Jiang on the other hand grabbed her hand, fingertips in delicate white skin gently slide, a face of evil smile way: "Yo, so soon want to be intimate with me?"


    "You let go!" Wen Shiqin is extremely ashamed and angry. She sweeps Tang Jiang with her slender legs.


    Although Tang Jiang''s strength was better than her, he didn''t have much. He quickly released his hand, retreated two meters away and stood still. He looked cold and said, "don''t be shameless. I''ll leave your words here today. If you don''t come in the evening, I''ll tell the law enforcement Hall tomorrow morning. You can''t eat it and walk around with it."


    With that, no matter what Wen Shiqin''s reaction was, he directly took people and things with him.


    Qin Fei had been watching, but he didn''t make a sound. He found that Wen Shiqin''s strength was in the pseudo perfect six, but it was very weak, just like he had just broken through. The real combat effectiveness was very different from those who stayed in the pseudo perfect six for a period of time.


    For example, the reason why Tang Jiang dare to be so arrogant is that he is stronger than Wen Shiqin.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s really not me. I''ve been wronged!" Qu Yuan then hastily explained to Wen Shiqin, very flustered.


    Wen Shiqin shook his head and said, "I know that Tang Jiang has come to look for trouble every once in a while. He just wants me to agree to his rude request! I won''t give in! You don''t have to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, it''s because of me that you are involved! "


    Qin Fei said, "elder martial sister, what do you want to do?"


    Wen Shiqin thought about it and said, "I don''t know. He is well prepared this time. I can''t think of a way to deal with it now. It''s half a day before dark. I''ll come up with a way!"


    After that, she didn''t let Qin Fei disturb them any more and went back to the house to find a way.


    Qu Yuan''s whole life is not good. He is out of his wits.


    Crescent and mang peak are also lamenting, do not know how to do.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. He just came here and couldn''t intervene in many things. He could only take one step at a time.


    When night falls, Wen Shiqin still doesn''t come up with a way. Everyone is worried. Qu Yuan asks to be punished. She doesn''t agree, saying that he didn''t do it, and there''s no need to admit it. Even if he does, Tang Jiang will certainly think of other ways to frame them. His target is her, not Qu Yuan.


    When the door was kicked open again, two high flying laborers came in, nodded slightly in front of Wen Shiqin, which was a salute, and then said straight to the point: "has elder martial sister Wen considered it? Elder martial brother Tang, let''s invite you to come over! "


    Wen Shiqin didn''t investigate their rudeness, but said coldly: "dream! I''d rather not be demoted than be a shameless servant of Tang Dynasty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "Hum, I have a big temper! You have to think about it. You are demoted, but Qu Yuan hurt our man. Elder martial brother Tang would have killed his dog if he didn''t look at your face! If you don''t see elder martial brother Tang tonight, we will kill him tomorrow! If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about him, don''t you The one on the left is as thin as a bamboo pole.


    The stronger factotum on the right said: "yes, elder martial brother Tang has already said that if you don''t go today, he won''t force you. I''ll see you in the law enforcement Hall tomorrow. You are the ninth class disciple. You can be demoted at most, but the four of them are only the fourth class factotum. They will kill them at that time. They died because of your choice! You have to weigh it up! "


    "You are shameless!" Wen Shiqin was so angry that her body trembled.


    "Ha ha, you mean if she doesn''t go, you will kill us? Including all Qin Fei then sneered.


    "Who are you?" I''m a thin worker. I haven''t seen Qin Fei.


    The Zhuang worker disdained to smile and said, "Xu ran, NASAO and Niang got promoted and found a eighth class disciple to be their backer. This boy must have offended the elder martial brother and then was transferred here."


    the thin worker suddenly realized and laughed: "so it is, boy, you are right. If elder martial sister Wen doesn''t accompany elder martial brother Tang, you will all die tomorrow! At that time, I will do it by myself and screw your head off to kick the ball! If you''re afraid, now kneel down and lick my shoes clean, and then call me three grandfathers, and I''ll let you live a few more days! "


    The Zhuang worker turned his eyes and looked at Wen Shiqin''s iron face. He also laughed at Qin Fei and said, "boy, I have to lick my shoes. If you lick more, we''ll let you live one more day!"


    "You want me to lick my shoes?"


    Qin Fei laughs. These two guys are really arrogant.


    "Ha ha, it''s an honor for you to lick your shoes for our brothers. Don''t be wordy now!" The thin worker said with a wild smile. He raised his leg and handed the shoes to Qin Fei. His face was full of ridicule.


    Bang!


    As soon as he raised his foot, he suddenly flew out and smashed it on the ground. Holding that foot in his arms, he cried bitterly. He was as miserable as a killed pig.


    Crescent a few people haven''t reaction come over, see that miscellaneous worker suddenly fly upside down to go out to embrace feet to scream miserably, all don''t understand what happened.


    At this time, the strong worker saw clearly that Qin Fei kicked his companion and broke his foot.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The strong worker was very angry. He raised his fist to the sky and used God''s power to Xingtian. He had good eyesight. The thin worker was not Qin Fei''s opponent, so he could only use God''s power.


    But before he finished his recitation, Qin Fei slapped him and threw him out. He fell awkwardly on his companion''s side. Half of his face was swollen, five teeth fell out, and a mouth was full of blood.


    Qin Fei flashed, stepped on the chest of the two workers, bowed his head and said in a cold voice, "don''t you want to lick your shoes? Lick and clean, or you''ll die! "


    The two arrogant guys were completely shocked. They raised their chin and licked his shoes. The shoes were made of animal skin, which inevitably had the smell of beasts. The uniforms of the scurvy were made of the cheapest animal skin, with a smell of coquettishness. They tried to resist nausea and licked them carefully, for fear that Qin Fei would not like to kill them.


    One side of Wen Shiqin several people look silly, completely did not understand how this is going on.


    When the two of them licked Qin Fei''s shoes clean, Wen Shiqin reacted. She looked at Qin Fei in surprise and said, "how did you beat them?"


    "It''s very simple. When it doesn''t work, we talk with our fists! It turns out to work! From now on, we don''t have to be bullied any more! It''s our turn to bully others! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    What he didn''t want to do was that the two laborers were too arrogant to find his bad luck. He was not the one to be bullied by others. Since they were bullied to the end, the other threatened to kill him and others if Wen Shiqin didn''t accompany Tang Jiang. He was a man, of course, and could not let women stand out. Therefore, he was in charge of this matter. After observation, Wen Shiqin and Xinyue had a few problems People are very compassionate, and they are right for him, so he made a move, and since he made a move, he made it bigger. He came here to get the "beast soul call" cultivation method, and find out the relationship between this method and the palace of the king of Qin. After understanding, this "beast soul call" has a total of 36 levels, and the highest level must enter the inner door to learn it He didn''t know what realm he was in. After all, he didn''t know much about the outside world. He only knew that this "beast soul call" was not a formal disciple and was not qualified to practice.


    Therefore, if he wants to get all of them, he must raise his status to get the corresponding one!


    "Elder martial sister Wen, I''m qualified to kill the scurvy, but I''m not guilty, right?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Wen Shiqin nodded subconsciously.


    "Then you do it. Kill them. Let''s go to find Tang Jiang!" Qin Fei retreated to one side and pointed to the two roads.


    "This..." Wen Shiqin hesitates. Although she hates Tang Jiang''s factotum for not respecting her, Tang Jiang will not give up if she really kills the other party''s people!


    "It''s no good. If I kill them, Tang Jiang will take revenge. Although he doesn''t dare to really aim at me, it''s his style to make secret plots. You will be in danger at that time! Moreover, if I really kill them, the law enforcement hall will investigate them. At that time, the law enforcement hall will be very troublesome! " She said seriously.Qin Fei laughed indifferently and said, "elder martial sister Wen, I''m curious. What kind of law is being enforced in this law enforcement hall? I heard them say that disciples have the power of life and death over the factotum, and the law enforcement hall should not be in charge of it? "


    "that''s what I say, but it also depends on the situation. The disciples who rely on the mountain have killed the officers and men, and look at the disciples who are more hardened. They take me and Tang Jiang for example. He killed the crescent moon, and the law enforcement hall is the most important question. Then we investigate the delay, because Tang Jiang has mountains and hills. The people behind him reach the highest level of five, and if I kill him, the law enforcement hall will not. Will delay time, will casually give us a crime, and the punishment will be very heavy! Because I don''t have the back and the stage, the law enforcement hall must be biased towards Tang Jiang when enforcing the law! So this disciple can control the life and death of the factotum. It''s just a secret saying. Everyone knows it, but no one will really take it to the stage to publicize it! " Wen Shiqin said.


    "Oh, shit, mountain! It''s OK. We''ll have to rely on mountains in the future! " Qin Fei does not care about the way, by the mountain? In the future, they will be their support and support!


    "If you don''t kill them, I''ll kill them. At that time, you just need to say that they were killed by you, and I will help you all the time until all the opponents are eliminated!" Qin Fei said confidently.


    Wen Shiqin shook his head, "no, I can''t implicate you! Tang Jiang wants me. I''ll go to see him. I hope I can persuade him. Don''t kill them. It''s not easy to talk when I have time! "


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "do you really want to exchange your body for our safety? You are willing and we are not. Is that right? "


    He looked at the three men, and they said in a hurry that they would never approve of Wen Shiqin''s going to Tang Jiang. This is tantamount to entering the tiger''s mouth, and they can''t get rid of it if they want to.


    What else does Wen Shiqin want to say? Qin Fei doesn''t give her a chance to think about it at all. He just tramples on the Qi sea of the two clerks and completely abandons them. This is tantamount to letting them die. Without cultivation, Tianyuan villa will abandon them, and they won''t live long outside.


    "You..." Wen Shiqin was stunned to see that he had abandoned the cultivation of the two clerks. He felt dark and finished. Now he has completely offended Tang Jiang!


    "You can rest assured now, elder martial sister Wen! Let''s go to Tang Jiang now and let him have a long memory. I hope he will know how to be a man. Otherwise, I don''t mind if he follows these two people''s footsteps! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Go to find Tang Jiang?" Wen Shiqin shook his head quickly and said, "Tang Jiang is not as easy to deal with as they are. He has been pretending to be the sixth Chong for nearly two years. According to the rumor, he will become the seventh Chong in about a year. We have no chance to win."


    "Six False consummation? Even if it''s six small perfect, I want them to come back! Elder martial sister, you don''t have to say anything. I''ve decided that you only need to do one thing. I''ll only help you in secret, so that you won''t be eliminated in this transposition match! But you can''t say that I''m helping you! " Qin Fei said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Why? Who are you? " Wen Shiqin is on the alert.


    She has reason to doubt Qin Fei''s origin, and all the credit should be given to her. Such a good thing will never happen in her dreams.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I don''t mean you any harm. You don''t have to guard me!" Qin Fei said with a smile that people and animals are harmless, but in Wen Shiqin''s eyes, there are many conspiracies like the devil.


    She thought about it carefully, but she was still a little worried. Qin Fei was very tempting, but she was not sure that if she really listened to him, there would be no trouble.


    She pondered for a long time, her eyes fixed on him, as if to see through his heart, and said in a delicate voice, "how do you prove it? Without strong strength, we can''t be proud for a long time here. Countless people are staring at us. No one dares to say that he is an evergreen tree and will never wither! "


    Qin Fei knew that she was moved and said with a smile, "do you know what offended Jieshou?"


    "Because of what?" Everyone looked at him curiously.


    "I hit his younger brother, a ninth class disciple, in front of the newcomer!" Qin Fei''s light way.


    "What? How dare you fight even the ninth class disciples? And in front of Jieshou? " The monster looked like an incredible shock to everyone.


    Wen Shiqin thought of the key point and said in a low voice, "you won?"


    "Won! So Jieshou hates me in his heart! He should have told me that I was transferred to you as a servant Qin Fei nodded.


    Mang Feng said curiously: "Qin Fei, you can defeat even the ninth class disciples. It''s really powerful. You know, the ninth class disciples around Xie Shou are all outstanding, and they are also the top 50 of all the ninth class disciples! Then Tang Jiang is not your opponent at all! "


    Wen Shiqin looked at him, his eyes full of surprise, and said, "what is your realm? Why can''t I see through? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "if the ranking of the outer disciples is divided according to each level, then I think I can easily defeat the first-class disciples!"


    "What..."


    Everyone has no words to ask. They are completely shocked. The existence of the first-class disciples is invincible in their hearts. Qin Fei is just a little fourth-class worker. He actually said that he can handle it easily. This information is too shocking for them, and some of them can''t believe it.


    Qin Fei looked at their expressions and knew that some words couldn''t be said too directly, so he just made a comparison, but he still scared them.


    First class disciple, according to the realm, is nothing more than xiaoyuanman wuchong. Of course, he has no pressure.


    "I hope this matter will not be spread out. You can rest assured that I will help you improve your strength as soon as possible. At that time, I hope we are friends, no matter how many disciples we are!" There was a flash in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    We all looked at him and understood what he meant. He wanted to connect the fate of several people and form a powerful force to have a foothold in the dangerous outer door.


    Wen Shiqin bit his teeth and said, "well, no matter what you say is true or false, we will be friends no matter how many disciples I arrive in the future! Share the blessings, share the difficulties


    She made her stand, and mangfeng, Xinyue and Qu Yuan agreed in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s time for us to find Tang Jiang. He must be impatient!" Qin Fei laughs.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. It''s time to be ashamed before snow!


    In front of Tang Jiang''s yard, there are two clerks waiting at the door. Seeing that Wen Shiqin and Qin Fei are all here, he says, "Why are you so late? Don''t you mean you''re the only one? What are you bringing them for? "


    Wen Shiqin is not polite now. On the spot, he slapped the servant and drank: "bold slave! How can I say that I am also a ninth class disciple. I have the power of life and death for you. Even if Tang Jiang protects you, it doesn''t mean that I can let you shout and drink! Who am I going to bring to you? "


    The two workers were silly, covered their faces and felt burning pain. They looked at her inconceivably. They didn''t seem to think that she would suddenly become so strong.


    "What are you staring at? Take us in at once Wen Shiqin was very happy to see them in a daze.


    The two slapped laborers dare not say more. It depends on whether the fox is powerful or not. When Wen Shiqin really gets angry, they really dare not resist. They can only open the door and ask everyone in timidly.


    But they are a little strange. Why did the two companions who went to pick up Wen Shiqin not come back with them?


    "Wait, elder martial brother Tang will accept her later. Then I''ll see how she begged for mercy in elder martial brother Tang''s crotch!"


    "That''s right. I''m so arrogant! She''ll feel better later. Do you think it''s OK to bring some trash? Elder martial brother Tang can handle her easily! "


    At the door, the two laborers looked at Wen Shiqin''s back and scolded in a low voice.


    Entering the yard, Tang Jiang has prepared a table of good wine and food, waiting for Wen Shiqin. Seeing that Qin Fei and others are also coming, he smiles with disdain, looks at Wen Shiqin with contempt, and says, "how about it? Think about it? "Wen Shiqin now has to rely on, even if he, light way: "think about it!"


    "Oh? What did you say? " Tang Jiang is a little surprised, with a strong expression of disbelief. He is very clear about Wen Shiqin''s character. This woman dared to refuse Xie Shou''s request to accompany her for a night. As a result, she has never bowed her head to anyone in recent years. In fact, he didn''t think that she would really agree to this plot. He just wanted to cut her spirit according to the above explanation, and then demote her Yes, now that she''s here, he only thinks that she''s not here to agree to her request, but to make sense. How can she say that she''s considered it without hesitation, which means that she has promised to accompany him all night?


    Thinking of this, he was immediately overjoyed. Well, how many people wanted to spend the night with her, but they didn''t get what they wanted. It''s really great that they succeeded. How many people are envious of her?


    He stood up excitedly, walked to Wen Shiqin, and said with a smile: "ha ha, you really know what''s interesting. Let them all go back. Just stay with me. We''ll have enough to drink and then play slowly!"


    Then he reached out to play the tender hand of winsythia.


    Wen Shiqin looked at him with a faint smile. She was so charming that she made him feel like he was about to fly.


    Just as his hand was about to touch hers, a mysterious and terrifying force suddenly appeared from the void and stopped him. He couldn''t move in the same place. His hand could no longer reach out. It was so close that he didn''t touch it.


    "This..."


    He looked at Wen Shiqin in horror and didn''t understand what had happened, because he knew that Wen Shiqin''s strength was not as good as him, and the four men she brought were fourth-class laborers.


    At this time, Wen Shiqin raised his hand and slapped him on the cheek. If he was hit by a stone hammer, the slap would make his ears scream. His brain was dizzy. His body swung back a few steps. After a crash, he knocked over the table behind him and spilled all over the table. The strong aroma of wine and vegetables mixed together, Interweaved in the broken sound of wafan stone dishes, several birds in the yard were scared to flee with their wings flapping.


    The sound startled Tang Jiang''s servants, who rushed out from all over the place. They were surprised to see Tang Jiang fall in the pile of wine and vegetables, and looked at Wen Shiqin in horror. They didn''t understand what happened.


    Tang Jiang couldn''t move on the ground, and his eyes were full of anger and shame. He never thought that Wen Shiqin dared to fight back, but he couldn''t even fight back. That mysterious force was so terrible that it not only restricted his freedom, but also disappeared his body defense, just like a newborn baby facing an adult''s full blow.


    "Tang Jiang, I''m officially informing you that this is your punishment this time. If you dare to speak rudely to me again, it won''t be so simple next time!" Wen Shiqin coldly left this sentence, turned around and left with Qin Fei and others. Tang Jiang''s servants didn''t dare to say anything and let them go.


    "Why not kill him?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    Tang Jiang harasses and threatens Wen Shiqin once or twice. He thought Wen Shiqin would take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, but she let him go so easily. It''s really puzzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Wen Shiqin shook his head and said, "I can''t kill you now! The disciples can fight each other privately, but they can''t hurt their lives. Otherwise, the law enforcement hall will punish us. The most important thing is that we don''t have the back and the stage. Killing him will relieve our anger, but his back and the stage will retaliate. We can only be beaten passively, and even be punished by the law enforcement hall! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I understand. We need a higher position in the transposition match next month! At that time, the law enforcement hall will be afraid of three points! "


    "That''s what it means!" Wen Shiqin smiles like a fairy.


    The rules in Tianyuan villa are made for the weak, but they can''t limit the strong.


    Back home, crescent and others are very happy, around Qin Fei asked incessantly, Wen Shiqin let them go busy with their own things, leave Qin Fei.


    "Sit down! From then on, you and I are not masters and servants, but friends. This is the best Yunwu peak tea. Every year, our ninth class disciples can only get one or two points, and I don''t want to drink it at ordinary times! " Wen Shiqin went to the table, made a pot of hot tea and poured a full cup for Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up when the fragrance of tea came out. There was a light elegant fragrance in the fragrance. His spirit was fresh and striking. The air sea of Dantian in his body fluctuated. The fragrance of tea was brought in by the air sea and turned into a warm current. After the transformation of the sea of stars, it quickly flowed through his whole body. His whole body felt relaxed, as if he had a deep sleep after a long tiredness I feel very comfortable.


    This tea is extraordinary!


    "This tea, elder martial sister Wen?" Qin Fei gets up and gets drunk. The tea is fragrant in his mouth. It turns into a stronger warm current in his body and spreads all over his body. The pores of his body stretch out.


    Wen Shiqin and he sat down next to each other, a charming woman fragrance also floated into his nose.


    She was slightly drunk, and said with a smile: "this tea has the wonderful effect of clearing the heart and nourishing the spirit. If you take it for a long time, the impurities in the body will be discharged with the pores, so that the power in the body will be more pure! This Yunwu Fengjian tea is a sacred thing of Tianyuan villa. It is distributed to all the disciples according to the quantity. In fact, all the tea we drink are of the worst quality. The higher the level of the disciples, the better they drink. It is said that the Yunwu Fengjian tea drunk by the first three disciples not only has these abilities, but also has the effect of rapid growth of strength! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. This is a good thing. He believes that Wen Shiqin''s words, this thing really has a magical effect.


    "Tang Jiang couldn''t move just now. Did you make it?" Wen Shiqin was staring at him.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    "Thank you!" Wen Shiqin looked at him gratefully, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "Xu ran, what else do you want to do?"


    At this time, the arrogant girl''s voice rang out: "can''t you follow me? Fighting, right? Not yet? "


    Then there was a slap, as if someone had been slapped in the face.


    As soon as Wen Shiqin''s face changed, he got up and went out of the room. Qin Fei also followed him.


    At the gate of the courtyard stood a group of people, led by a beautiful young woman with pride on her face and contempt in her eyes.


    Crescent standing in front of her, covering the right face, vaguely visible between the fingers exposed white skin appeared a few finger marks.


    Mang Feng and Qu Yuan stare at the arrogant woman angrily, but they are stopped by several high-level laborers around the woman.


    Wen Shiqin walked over and looked at the woman indifferently. She said coldly, "Xu ran, what are you doing back here? You hit the new moon


    Qin Fei understood that the woman was the one who had been promoted and transferred. Mang Feng said that she seemed to have a bad time with everyone, and that the plot almost cost Wen Shiqin''s life.


    "Elder martial sister Wen is still so beautiful! It''s really enviable. Look at this face. I really want to cut you in the face Xu ran fork waist Jiao smile, smile to be in a daze to tremble, deliberately shake to stand towering chest.


    "Please leave if you have nothing to do. You are not welcome here! Of course, apologize to Xinyue before you leave! " Wen Shiqin seems to be a little afraid of Xu ran, but her eyes are burning, but she is pressing hard.


    Xu ran showed a look of surprise and said arrogantly: "elder martial sister Wen, did I hear you right? You''re driving us away? Do you want me to apologize to the girl whose rank is lower than mine? Is there something wrong with your brain? Don''t you know who I represent? You dare to talk to me like this, don''t you want to live? "


    Wen Shiqin thought that Xu ran was following the man now. Her face changed and her tone became colder and colder. She said, "come on, what are you doing here?"


    "That''s what it is! Now I''m a member of the eighth class disciple Liu Hong, elder martial brother Liu. If you don''t respect me, you will be disrespectful to him. You know the consequences very well, so you''d better not think that I''m Xu ran, who used to work under you. You have to be polite to me. It''s not my original intention to come here this time. After all, the identities of all the families are different. I''m different in respect and inferiority. You should feel honored to come here Who knows that this cheap maid dares to stop me? I''ll give her a slap in the face for the sake of meeting her before. As for the purpose of my coming here, I have to congratulate elder martial sister Wen in advance! " Xu ran said arrogantly.Wen Shiqin said coldly, "what do you congratulate me on doing? Congratulations to the person who hit me. I should thank you. "


    Xu ranjiao said with a smile, "it''s OK for elder martial sister Wen to thank me, but it''s not that. I''ve come to send a message to you today on the order of elder martial brother Liu. Congratulations to elder martial sister Wen. Elder martial brother Liu is interested in you after listening to my words. He specially ordered me to bring someone here to invite elder martial sister Wen to be a guest. Elder martial brother Liu is already waiting. Elder martial sister, you''d better change clothes quickly and go with us! "


    "Shameless!" Wen Shiqin glared at her, her eyes burning with anger.


    "Elder martial sister Wen, where am I shameless? Women always need to find a strong man to rely on, otherwise living is really too tired! In recent years, my life makes me understand that if I want to live well, I can''t live without men! You see how much I live now? So I''m doing it for you! To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Liu has a crush on you now. He said that as long as you are willing to be his woman and serve him well, you can keep your position as the ninth class disciple this year, and he can guarantee that you will be promoted to the eighth class next year! And all these benefits are just to pay for your body. What''s the loss? " Xu ran laughs shamelessly.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other! Let''s go! You are not welcome here. Don''t come again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! " Wen Shiqin said coldly that she was trying to suppress her anger.


    "You''re welcome? Wen Shiqin, don''t be shameful! It''s your honor for elder martial brother Liu to take a fancy to you. Don''t think you are noble. Anyway, your body will be touched by a man one day. You might as well do me a favor and give it to elder martial brother Liu. I promised him that I would take you to taste it tonight, otherwise I will be punished! I''ll ask you again, are you going or not? " Xu Ran is angry at this time. She looks at Wen Shiqin fiercely, and the people she brings also surround her.


    "No!" Wen Shiqin flatly refused.


    "Well! Toast, no penalty! Then don''t blame me for being rude! Elder martial brothers Wang, Li and Zhou, please Xu ran stepped back a few steps and called to the door.


    Three figures appeared in the public''s sight. Wen Shiqin''s face changed and she was three first-class laborers. Their strength was weaker than her, but she had no chance of winning three to one.


    Her shocked look was seen by Xu ran, which made the other party more proud. "Elder martial sister Wen, you''d better come with us honestly. After that, everyone will be sisters. If you really start, the result will be the same. How embarrassing it will be to meet each other in the future!"


    She was sure that the task Liu Hong told her could be completed. The three first-class chores were enough to finish Wen Shiqin.


    Wen Shiqin can''t help it. She subconsciously asks Qin Fei for help. Only Qin Fei can help her!


    Qin Fei took a look at the three first-class workers, laughed, strode out, looked at each other faintly, and said, "you three are first-class disciples, but you come here to be reckless. What good does Liu Hao give you?"


    These three first-class workers are not Liu Hong''s servants. They are only eighth class disciples who are not qualified. Therefore, they should be loaned by Liu Hong from higher level disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    He heard Wen Shiqin say that the reason why everyone looks for Kao and Shan is that after finding Kao and Shan, they can borrow each other''s hands. According to this situation, Liu Wang''s Kao and Shan should be a sixth class disciple!


    "What a lot of nonsense! I want to die The elder martial brother Wang was impatient and hit hard.


    He saw that Qin Fei was just a little fourth-class worker. He dared to talk to them like this. He was ready to turn him over first and then clean up Wen Shiqin.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He grabbed his fist and squeezed it gently.


    "Crackle..."


    There was a sound of broken bones. Elder martial brother Wang gave a scream. His face twisted, and his cold sweat came out. He squatted down and looked like he was in agony.


    "Bold!"


    The two people on one side saw the situation and rushed to help. In order to save people, Qin Fei swept them and kicked them off. They fell more than ten meters away and couldn''t afford to struggle.


    All this happened very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was hungry. Before the pride on Xu Ran''s face disappeared, he saw that his best helper had been defeated. He couldn''t help losing face.


    "Don''t you want me to die? Now who do you say should die? " Qin Fei looks at elder martial brother Wang jokingly.


    Elder martial brother Wang said bitterly, "I should not be disrespectful to elder martial brother! Please spare me, elder martial brother! "


    "Well! Go away Qin Fei let go of him and kicked the other two.


    The three helped each other to get up and walked out without looking back.


    Xu ran stopped them in a hurry and said anxiously: "elder martial brother Wang, elder martial brother Zhou, don''t go..."


    "Get out of the way! We can''t handle this! Do it yourself Elder martial brother Wang glared at her and scared her to retreat. He watched the three people leave quickly.


    Her brain reaction is very quick, know today''s task can not be completed, eyes turn, rushed to Wen Shiqin: "Wen Shiqin, you wait..."


    Then she turned and tried to run away.


    "Stop, who let you go?" Qin Fei didn''t know when she was blocked outside the door and blocked her way.


    "You What do you want to do... " Xu Ran''s face turned pale with fright, and he retreated awkwardly.


    "What? What do you say? " Qin Fei sneered, looked at the new moon, called her to come, said: "how she fan you, how you give her back!"


    Crescent face finger marks are still shocking.


    "You dare to touch her!" The third-class workers who came with Xu ran all drank angrily.


    Qin Fei saw that they were still making mang Feng and Qu Yuan. With a cold smile, Qin Fei flashed by and reappeared at the door.


    Those third-class laborers fell to the ground one after another and wailed. Xu ran was scared to death and stared at Qin Fei. She never thought that there were such powerful experts around Wen Shiqin. It seems that this time she was in great trouble.


    "Xu ran, what do you say? You beat elder martial sister Xinyue. You have to calculate this account! " Qin Fei stares at her coldly.


    Xu ran said in a sad voice: "I know it''s wrong. I don''t dare to come next time. It''s Liu Hong who asked me to come. I don''t dare not to come, otherwise he will kill me! Elder martial sister Wen, I was forced to help me. As you know, I''m a handyman. I''m just a servant beside Liu Hong. I dare not listen to his orders. "


    Wen Shiqin paid no attention to her with a cold hum.


    She turned to Xinyue for help: "Xinyue younger martial sister, it''s all my fault, but I''m forced. It''s wrong for me to beat you. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t come again."


    Crescent glared at her, raised her hand is a slap, hard fan in her face, Xu ran covered her face, eyes flashed a touch of resentment, and then immediately returned to the pitiful appearance, sad voice: "crescent younger martial sister, you play also play, you can let me go?"


    "Let you go? It''s easy for you to say! You are such a shameless and despicable woman. You didn''t appreciate that elder martial sister Wen was so kind to you at the beginning. Instead, you almost killed her. If elder martial sister Wen hadn''t had a great fortune, she would have lost her life long ago. Your desire for three or four times is not good for elder martial sister Wen. How can we trust you? How did you treat us as sisters Crescent angry way.


    "I know I''m wrong. I used to be confused and I don''t know how to be grateful. Now I know I''m wrong. Do me a favor and let me go!" Xu ran pleaded, showing a look of regret.


    "Forget it, you go! We have nothing to do with each other since then Wen Shiqin then said, and then turned into the house.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Wen. Thank you, younger martial sister Xinyue..." Xu ran quickly thanks, quickly turned to go, but was stopped by Qin Fei.


    She looked at Qin Fei pitifully. Qin Fei said coldly, "remember, from now on, if you dare to have any bad thoughts on elder martial sister Wen and everyone else, I will never forgive you!"


    Xu ran nodded in a hurry. Qin Fei let her go.


    "Elder martial sister Wen just let her go. She will come to revenge in the future!" Crescent frowned.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "if she wants to retaliate, you don''t have to worry! I''m here


    Crescent brow stretch open, yes, with Qin Fei in, who came also in vain.At the same time, in Tang Jiang''s residence, he lay gnashing his teeth in bed, half of his body numb with pain, and his eyes full of resentment and unwilling.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, what should we do now? Is that all? " The way of a worker with a sad face.


    Tang Jiang said coldly, "forget it? Is it so light? Wen Shiqin is a cheap man. There must be an expert who is better than me. That''s why we were defeated! But who is it? "


    He has been thinking that Wen Shiqin''s strength has not been as good as him. The mysterious force that controlled his action before must not be Wen Shiqin''s strength. There must be other people around her to help in the dark.


    "Elder martial brother, we all know the details of mangfeng, Qu Yuan and Xinyue around her. They can''t be experts. The only possibility is the new man named Qin Fei, who was standing beside Wen Shiqin at that time. I think they must have something to do with him!" Zayi road.


    Tang Jiang''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, it must be him! There will be no one but him! This kid is hiding! If you want to deal with Wen Shiqin, you have to kill him first! "


    "Elder martial brother, Xu ran used to be responsible for collecting cultivation materials every day. Now Qin Fei should also take her job. We can find an opportunity to kill him!" Miscellaneous workers offer advice.


    Tang Jiang nodded and said, "in this way, we''ll find a helper. We can''t deal with him alone."


    "Bold! Damn it


    In a courtyard, a young man with a fierce face slapped the table and yelled.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, Wen Shiqin is too arrogant. She has something to rely on. She dares to refuse your kindness. She really doesn''t appreciate it!" Xu ran like a cat nestled in his arms, slender fingers in his bare upper body rowing.


    "Well! You have been wronged this time! I will take revenge for you, get her and kill her! See if she dares to be so arrogant then Liu Hong hugged her tightly, her eyes twinkling with fire.


    "But the worker named Qin Fei around her is very strong. Even the first-class worker is not his opponent. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to deal with him!" Xu ran pushed his arms in a charming way, and the two groups of people in front of his chest were squeezing on Liu Hong''s arm.


    Liu Hong''s eyes flashed a look of disdain and said, "what are you afraid of him doing? What is it to beat a few first-class laborers? The factotum is the ninth class disciple who is a little bit cheaper and better than Wen Shiqin. He can handle them at will. Now I''ll ask someone to send a message to the next ninth class disciple and ask someone to handle him! Tomorrow night, I will have Wen Shiqin here to serve Laozi with you! "


    "What a nuisance, two people serving you? Can you stand it? " Xu ran looked at him with a charming smile.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t stand it. You have a try first!" Liu Hong picks up Xu ran and turns to enter the room


    At this time, Qin Fei and Wen Shiqin continued to drink tea before.


    "Elder martial sister Wen, I have a question to ask. How can a fourth-class worker be promoted to a third-class worker?" Qin Feidao.


    Wen Shiqin said: "if a fourth-class worker wants to be promoted to a third-class worker, his ninth class disciples must report to the honor hall, and then accept the examination of the honor hall. After passing the examination, he can be promoted."


    She said, "do you want to be a third class disciple?"


    "Not for the time being! It''s not too late for the transposition Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Wen Shiqin is relieved. If Qin Fei really goes to the rank of a miscellaneous worker now, she will be transferred away from her. Now she has gradually become dependent on Qin Fei. Without him, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    The next day, as soon as the sun rose, Qin Fei got up and went to collect today''s cultivation materials.


    There was a long line at the material receiving office. From the first class to the fourth class, all the clerks were waiting to receive the training materials for their masters.


    Qin Fei went to one of the teams and just stood up. A person in front of him turned around and looked at the token on his waist contemptuously. He disdained to say: "boy, get away from me. Don''t line up behind me. Bad luck!"


    He couldn''t help but wonder, what do you mean when NIMA lines up and says bad luck?


    The other side is not polite, he will not be polite, sneer: "this elder martial brother, you say this is wrong, I queue up well, and did not touch you, you even have to manage this?"


    "Boy, how dare you talk back? Don''t look at your identity The man turned and straightened his waist to reveal the token.


    Qin also dare to glance so arrogantly.


    "Third class worker, it''s amazing, but what about that?" He sneered.


    "Ha, I''m brave. I''m a third-class worker. You''re a little fourth-class worker. Get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you!" The man glared.


    His words were heard by other people. Many fourth-class workers were angry, but they didn''t dare to say it. They were right. Although the difference between fourth-class workers and third-class workers was only one class, their status was so different that they couldn''t be provoked.


    "Brother, forget it. We can''t afford the third-class laborers. We''d better stay away from him!" A fourth-class worker who had just come to qinfei road.


    Seeing that someone was afraid of himself, the third class worker was proud.


    Qin Fei said to the persuader: "elder martial brother, who says that the third class worker is superior? Even if he didn''t ask me to do something wrong with him for no reason? "


    His words made people around him look at them. Some of the high-level laborers looked contemptuous. The same fourth-class laborers looked approbated, but no one supported him.


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid of death? Which ninth class disciple are you The third-class worker was angry in his heart. Qin Fei dared to brush his face in front of so many people. He wanted to hurt Qin Fei immediately, but he couldn''t help it. Qin Fei was different from the other fourth-class workers. There must be a back and a mountain behind him. It''s not too late to ask about each other''s history before making a decision. If he can''t get up to it, he''ll take advantage of the opportunity instead Will show you what you can do.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''m from elder martial sister Wen!"


    "Elder martial sister Wen? Among the ninth class disciples, there is only one woman surnamed Wen, who is the waste of Wen Shiqin? " The third-class worker has been playing music. He has no respect for Wen Shiqin, the ninth class disciple.


    "Ha ha, this boy is so brave. I thought he had much to rely on. It turned out that it was Wen Shiqin. Who would be afraid of her?"


    "I''m afraid the boy will be beaten up! I don''t know how to fight with a third-class worker. It''s too long for me


    When people around him heard Wen Shiqin behind Qin Fei, they immediately began to sneer. Even the fourth class worker who had just persuaded him stepped back and kept a distance from him.


    "Shame elder martial sister Wen, you should fight!" Qin Fei looks at each other coldly.


    The third-class worker laughed wildly: "boy, you should be the new man who has just been assigned to her? Do you think it''s amazing to see a ninth class disciple? Laozi tells you that she doesn''t deserve to be your arrogant capital. Today I''ll teach you a lesson, and I''ll keep a long memory in the future! "


    As he spoke, he kicked Qin Fei and made a fierce and tricky move. Obviously, he wanted to make Qin Fei lie down.


    Everyone was watching the good play, and no one spoke out to stop it.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Fei would be kicked, the third-class worker suddenly screamed and crackled.


    Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that it was he who kicked Qin Fei. Why did he scream on the contrary? Is that the sound of broken bones from him?


    In an instant, Qin Fei grabs each other''s feet and lifts them up abruptly. He presses his knees against each other''s heart.


    The man flew out like a sandbag, knocked down nearly ten people in succession, and then fell to the ground. Those who were knocked down were angry and glared at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneered: "if you think it''s more resistant than him, just let it go!"


    Those people looked at each other and immediately lost their temper. They were the third and fourth class laborers. How dare they really fight?


    The third class worker who fell to the ground struggled to stand up and glared at Qin Fei angrily. He said, "boy, do you dare to beat me? Do you know who I am?"


    "Get out of the line! I don''t care whose man you are. You are such a bear. How can your boss be better? " Qin Fei disdains a way, continue to line up, ignore that person no longer.


    The guy can''t help it. He glares at Qin Fei resentfully and runs to the back of another team to stand.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really good. I''ll let you take my place!" Some people see Qin Fei so powerful, immediately give up his position, Qin Fei is not polite, someone gives up his position, how can he not do it?When the line was close, he knew why the guy just said "bad luck". It turned out that the person in charge of distributing materials would find all kinds of excuses to get benefits. Otherwise, he would embezzle the materials, and no one would dare to offend him.


    When it was Qin Fei''s turn, when the other party heard that he was Wen Shiqin''s man, his face immediately became cold, and he took out cultivation materials impatiently.


    Qin Fei ordered the next few, wondering: "elder martial brother, this is not right, the number is more than half."


    The young man who handed out the supplies glanced at him disdainfully and said, "what nonsense? That''s the number. Recently, due to the shortage of materials, the number has been halved. Do you want it? Don''t send it to someone else


    And then he''s going to recycle things.


    Qin Fei stopped him in a hurry and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, elder martial brother. Of course I want it. It''s a little bit of fun. Please accept it!"


    He saw that everyone else would give him a beast''s nucleus, so he would follow suit, too lazy to bother with each other.


    This is a false perfect one heavy animal core, but the other side took a light look, put it away, just put it back, Qin Fei looked at him, he did not move.


    "Boy, don''t you want it yet?" The man said impatiently.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not right. I saw that they gave you the animal nucleus, and then you made up for it all!" Qin Feidao.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Who is the master? Who is your master? If you are not satisfied with Wen Shiqin, you can ask her to pick it up in person! There will still be only these things. Do you want them or not? " The man said scornfully.


    Qin Fei understands that the other party is bullying Wen Shiqin and has no ability, so he deliberately does this to her.


    Other people can get enough materials with one animal nucleus, and they will get nothing if they change it.


    "Please do me a favor, elder martial brother. It can''t be finished. I can''t get back to work." Qin Fei resisted the impulse of slapping each other.


    That person disdains of looking at him: "your concern my ass matter?"? But for the sake of being a newcomer, I''ll give you a way. Ten animal nuclei and materials will be given to you right away! "


    Ten animal nuclei?


    Qin Fei is not angry but laughs and says in a low voice: "do you really want it?"


    The man beamed and nodded: "boy, take it out quickly, there''s still a line behind, you should put your eyes on the bright spot!"


    "Eyes shining? This should be for you! " Qin Fei sneered, raised him and slapped him in the face.


    The man was completely blinded by the fan. When did the material collection office dare to beat someone?


    The people in the queue are surprised to see this scene, one by one look very wonderful, had seen Qin Fei beat people all show the expression of watching a good play.


    The man''s mouth was bleeding, half of his face was swollen, and his right eye narrowed into a line.


    "You say, how many more animal nuclei?" Qin Fei Fan ten times in a row, just stopped, looking at each other coldly.


    The man quickly changed his words: "no, I''ll give you all!"


    Qin Fei just let him go. He quickly took out all the materials and sent them to Qin Fei with fear. He also returned the animal nucleus he wanted.


    "Remember, our fourth class workers are also human beings, so don''t look down upon others any more!" Qin Fei throws down a word and turns around. The man just shows his hatred when he goes far away. He stares at Qin Fei''s back for a long time and then continues to work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Out of the goods and materials collection, Qin Fei just turned into an alley, suddenly look a move, stopped.


    He sneered at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice to the open alley: "come out, don''t hide! Is that a shame? "


    There was no one in the alley. As his words rang out, there was a burst of empty sound, and a series of figures appeared at both ends of the alley, blocking him up.


    There were ten people in front of him and ten people in the back. They were staring at him with great breath. Qin Fei glanced at him, and two eighth class disciples took the lead.


    The others are third class workers.


    "Who are you? What do you mean by blocking me? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Boy, are you brave? You''re not afraid to see us? " The eighth class disciple at the head of the lane looked at him mockingly.


    "What am I afraid of? You''re not ghosts? Or do you want to scare me because you''re ugly? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Remember Tang Jiang? Last night you and your loser dare to touch him and live impatiently? Kneel down immediately and knock a hundred heads for us, then let us beat half to death, and then go to be punished! " The eighth class disciple said haughtily.


    "Oh So you are the helpers of Tang Jiang? I''m curious. Who are his neighbors and mountains? How can you send your eighth class disciples to help him Qin Fei suddenly realized.


    "Boy, listen carefully, don''t think you dare to be arrogant if you have some skills. I am Tang Jiang''s dependents and mountains, and you are not qualified to know my dependents and mountains, and you have no chance to know them, because you will die today! If I have solved you, I still have to enjoy what Tang Jiang said about your master. " The eighth class disciple said arrogantly.


    "Yes? It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance! Get down on the ground Qin Fei sneered and disappeared.


    , the eight as like as two peas, were shocked, and suddenly lost the form of Qin Fei. This made him feel fear, and just wanted to go back, but suddenly he found he could not move. It was exactly the same as Tang Jiang described.


    Nima, he can''t help scolding in his heart. Doesn''t Tang Jiang say that Qin Fei''s strength is absolutely not strong? How could it be so powerful?


    Pop!


    He is thinking, Qin Fei has appeared in front of him, a pain in the right face, immediately was slapped in the face.


    He just wanted to scold, Qin Fei''s fist in his eyes rapid expansion, bang on his face.


    Eighth class disciple, I''m a eighth class disciple. I was beaten by a fourth class worker and had no fighting power.


    It was the last thing he thought before he went into a complete coma.


    Naturally, others were all beaten down. The eighth class disciples at the end of the alley were scared to death when they saw this scene. They hurriedly asked their servants to help stop them, and then flew to the exit of the alley.


    He didn''t dare to look back. He just wanted to grow a few pairs of wings so that he could fly faster. There was a scream coming from behind, which scared him to death.


    In front of him was the exit. He was glad that it was the street outside. No matter how fierce Qin Fei was, he would never dare to move him at the risk of being found by the law enforcement team.


    However, as soon as he was happy, Qin Fei appeared in front of him, grinning at him with evil intentions on his face.


    He wanted to stop in a hurry, but the speed was so fast that he couldn''t stop. He rushed straight to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei kicked him back and landed beside his companion.


    "What should I do with you?" Qin Fei looked at the crowd coldly.


    The eighth class disciple at the head of the lane covered his face and cried: "Qin Fei, don''t be impulsive. I''m a seventh class disciple behind me. You can''t make trouble. If you let us go, I''ll go back and tell Tang Jiang that he won''t disturb you any more. If you insist on killing us, you have to think clearly. The law enforcement hall will find out and investigate at that time You can''t get away from it. Why put yourself in danger? "


    Qin Fei frowned. It''s really inconvenient for him to kill now. It''s a big taboo for a servant to kill a disciple. If a disciple kills a servant, the law enforcement hall won''t take it seriously. That''s the difference between a disciple and a servant.


    If you really kill these guys, it will be very troublesome in the future!


    He thought about it and said, "you''re right, but although I dare not kill you, I can teach you a lesson. If you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, tell me honestly, do you practice" animal soul call "


    "Animal soul call"? We are not qualified to practice! What do you ask it to do? Only the strongest one in each class is qualified to practice the corresponding one! " The eighth class disciple was surprised.


    Qin Fei looks at another person, who also says the same thing.


    "Animal soul call" must be the first of every class of disciples to practice. No one else is qualified!


    "Which of our ninth class disciples is the strongest?" He frowned.


    "The first of the ninth class disciples is Meng Shou. He is qualified to practice" animal soul call! "


    "Good! Now you slap each other fifty times and get out of here! " Qin Fei nodded and looked at the crowd.


    All of them were stunned. The two eighth class disciples looked at each other. They could only slap each other in the face with a bitter smile. Qin Fei supervised them until they had enough fans. They all looked like pigs. Then they left first."Brother, you''re killing me this time!" The eighth class disciple at the end of the lane said with a look of pain.


    The man at the head of the lane gritted his teeth and said, "brother, this revenge must be avenged! We belong to elder martial brother Ge Mao, the seventh class disciple. We can''t lose our face. Let''s explain this to elder martial brother Ge Mao and ask him to come forward. We can deal with this boy easily! "


    "You''re right. He''s dead. Elder martial brother Ge Mao has never sewed his opponent. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be his opponent!" They were helped to leave by the servants, leaving endless resentment.


    Qin Fei walked out of the alley with a sneer in his heart. Tang Jiang didn''t give up. He invited his eighth class disciples to ambush him. It seems that he will teach him a lesson!


    Soon back to Wen Shiqin''s residence, just outside the yard, he could not help but be shocked. He saw that the gate of the yard had been destroyed and the door was all over the ground. He rushed in quickly. There were signs of fighting in the yard, and there were blood stains everywhere. The old tree in the yard was cut off waist to waist, and the stone table under the tree was broken to the ground. He rushed into the house again, and there was no one left. There was only a messy fight There are traces of blood on the ground.


    Wen Shiqin and Xinyue have an accident!


    With a look in his eyes, a line of blood words appeared on one wall: "if you want them to live, come to Liu Shou and be punished!"


    Liu Hong!


    Qin Fei''s eyes burst out with great anger. It seems that Xu ran didn''t repent when she went back. Instead, she became a Gali. She shouldn''t have been let go at the beginning!


    It''s easy to find out Liu''s residence. This person is one of the most famous eighth class disciples. His strength is up to the middle level. Soon Qin Fei found the courtyard where Liu lives. Outside the courtyard is a straight alley, which is enough for ten people to walk side by side. At this time, there are nearly 50 fourth class laborers standing in line. When he sees Qin Fei coming in the alley in front of the courtyard, he is very happy Each one showed a ferocious expression, took out his own weapons, ready to fight at any time.


    Qin Fei looked at these people coldly and said, "I have no enmity with you. People who have nothing to do with you will leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Boy, what are you? Is it up to you? " The fourth-class laborers in the front row laughed with disdain.


    Qin Fei and they are the same fourth-class laborers. This ability doesn''t work for them. It doesn''t have any threat at all.


    "Liu Hong comes out to talk!" Qin Fei is too lazy to talk to them. He shouts in the yard.


    His voice was filled with Xuanqi, which made his voice spread far away, enough to spread for several kilometers. First, he wanted to frighten Liu Hong and others. Second, his main purpose was that his voice could alarm the people in the law enforcement hall.


    Although the law enforcement hall always favors the stronger party after the event, it will stop the fight before the fight starts, so that Wen Shiqin can be released easily.


    His plan was soon answered. There were seven or eight people in golden leather armour flying in the distance. The fourth-class factotum who stopped in the alley showed respect and hurriedly saluted when they saw them.


    "Who''s making the noise here?" The head of a Jin Jia''s eyes swept the crowd, and finally stayed on Qin Fei.


    "It''s me! Liu Cong caught elder martial sister Wen. I can''t save her. That''s why I startled all elder martial brothers. Please forgive me! " Qin Fei''s straightforward way.


    "Is that true? I''ll see you when Liu Hong comes out! " Golden Jia person Lang voice way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Liu Hao came out, glanced at Qin Fei distantly, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then looked respectfully at Jin Jia Ren and said, "this is nonsense! I have no grudge with younger martial sister Wen. What do you want to do with her? The yard is only so big. You elder martial brothers of law enforcement hall can go in and search it carefully! "


    "Since you said no, there is no need to search! No trouble in the future! Our law enforcement hall is busy all day Jin Jia Ren didn''t care. Then he looked at Qin Fei and said, "bold servant, little fourth-class worker, dare to make trouble with eighth class disciples. You can deal with him at will, Liu Hao, without the negotiation of law enforcement hall!"


    Liu Cong was overjoyed and looked at Qin Fei with pride.


    The law enforcement hall left like this, and it didn''t solve the problem at all. Qin Fei grinned bitterly. He was throwing a stone at his feet. The law enforcement hall didn''t solve the problem, but overcame him. It''s really a miscalculation. It seems that he will never trust an official in the future. It''s too dark!


    "Young man, fight with me Liu Hao looked at Qin Fei with elation, then looked cold and said, "listen up, take him! No matter life or death, the law enforcement hall has said that I can deal with him at will! "


    Everyone''s face is ferocious, and they all rush towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks cold, and the law enforcement hall is really a fatuous organization that doesn''t know right from wrong. Anyway, it''s better to solve the problem by yourself!


    He had no interest in the low-level laborers who rushed in. He turned into a breeze and passed through the crowd.


    Crackle, crackle


    For a while, the dog was frozen, and all the powerful weapons could not fly.


    Liu Wang is about to turn to enter the door, see this scene eyes a stare, secret way is not good, rushed to enter the door.


    At this time, he felt a gust of wind passing by, Qin Fei suddenly stopped in front of him. Without saying a word, he drank deeply and recited quickly in his mouth. In the blink of an eye, with the help of the supernatural power of torture, his breath rose suddenly, from the seven fold of pseudo perfect to the nine fold of pseudo perfect, and hit Qin Fei with a fist.


    Qin Fei laughs disdainfully, raises his hand gently, grabs his fist and crackles. Liu Hao''s eyes are widened in horror, and his forehead is sweating like rain.


    his fist is broken.


    He bent down in pain and looked at Qin Fei in fear.


    Qin feisong opened his hand, kicked him down, stepped on his chest, looked down at him, sneered: "now can we have a good talk?"


    Liu Hao grinned in pain. He hated it very much, but he knew that he couldn''t resist Qin Fei now. He nodded in a hurry and said, "I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "You know what''s wrong? So what can I do without my teaching you? " Qin Fei sneers.


    Liu Cong nodded and yelled at the yard: "what are you doing? Get them out of here


    When Qin Fei saw that mangfeng and Qu Yuan were covered with blood and wounds, his eyes were cold and he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mang Feng pointed to Liu Hong and said, "it''s he who wants to catch elder martial sister Wen and Xinyue. Qu Yuan and I are blocked and hurt by him."


    Liu Hao''s face was as grey as death, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Qin Fei sneered, looked at him and said, "you dare to hurt them. What do you say you should do?"


    "I''m responsible, I''ll pay! Go and take out the best healing medicine, and then give them all the cultivation materials! " Liu Hong is busy with his own work.


    Those workers did not dare to follow, and hurriedly prepared everything. Mang Feng and Qu Yuan used the healing medicine, and 90% of them were cured. Liu Wang was relieved. He looked at Qin Fei pitifully and said, "Qin Fei, it''s my fault. I promise I won''t do it next time. Let''s forget it?"


    "Forget it? Do you think it will be so easy? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "What else do you want? Don''t forget that I''m a eighth class disciple. You''re just a fourth class worker. Even if you are stronger than me, your identity is here. If you dare to kill me, the law enforcement hall will not spare you! " Liu Hong was in a hurry. His voice was a little trembling. He was afraid that Qin Fei would kill himself.


    Qin Fei said with a joking smile: "yes, we are so different that we really can''t kill you! But the death penalty can be avoided, the living crime can''t escape! How you hurt them, how you will be punished! Elder martial brothers Mang and Qu, it''s up to you to decide whether you want revenge or not! "


    Mang Feng and Qu Yuan looked at each other, nodded together, went to Liu Wang, and beat him impolitely.


    On one side, Liu''s workers didn''t dare to say anything. They could only watch in silence. Every time they saw that Liu was beaten, their eyelids would jump wildly, as if they had been hit by this fist.


    Liu Hao is in great pain, and his strength is controlled. He is an ordinary man, beaten by two false perfectionists. This taste can not be described in words.


    He pointed to the workers and said, "I''m not to blame. They did it..."


    He wanted to make his scurvy atone. He couldn''t stand it.


    "They? They are your people. How can they act without your command? So you have to be the culprit. You are the eldest. Please bear more burden for my younger brother! " Qin Fei said with a smile, indicating that mang Feng and the others would continue to work.Qin Fei just told them to stop until Liu Hao was silent and left to die. Wen Shiqin didn''t say anything. Now she let Qin Fei lead everything, and she didn''t bother to think about it.


    "OK, let''s go. When he wakes up, you can help me spread a message. If you dare to be presumptuous in the future, today will be an example!" Before Qin Fei left, he said to the confused workers, and then turned around to leave with them.


    The workers hurriedly carried Liu Hong back to his room. Liu Hong''s situation was so miserable that no one could compare him. He was covered with blood and gas. The workers looked at each other, and one of them said, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? We can''t save elder martial brother Liu. If he dies, we will die. His elder brother is a seventh class disciple. We have to go and tell him to come! " Another service road.


    "His elder brother is so fierce that he will certainly ask us a question. How can we inform him?" Some people are worried.


    "Didn''t sister Xu go to his place? Let''s go and ask her. She has a close relationship with elder brother Liu. She''ll say it''s OK! " Someone suggested.


    The other people immediately agreed, so the person who made the suggestion went to inform him in a hurry. The other people were so busy that they cleaned Liu''s body first, lest his elder brother would be more angry when he saw the tragedy.


    When Qin Fei and his party returned to their residence, Wen Shiqin and Qin Fei were alone in the room. She was a little worried and said, "we''ve cleaned up Liu Hao so miserably this time. It''s really exciting, but will there be any big trouble behind?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Qin Fei''s light way.


    "His elder brother, Liu Xue, is a seventh class disciple, and there are big leagues and mountains behind him. When he gets the news, he will take revenge!"


    "Revenge? Follow him, don''t worry! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "He will not retaliate himself! This man is famous for his cunning and cunning. He will report to the law enforcement hall. Liu Hao is really hurt. The law enforcement hall will deal with this matter in his face. You are not afraid of anyone''s revenge, but the law enforcement hall can''t afford to offend you! " Wen Shiqin said.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "this is really a big trouble! The law enforcement hall can''t stir up trouble, but we can use our strength to fight! "


    Wen Shiqin was stunned and asked, "how can I use my strength to fight?"


    "Good! He went to the law enforcement hall. We can find the mountain! You don''t need to worry about it. I''ll go out first! " Qin Fei gets up.


    Wen Shiqin suddenly stretched out her hand to hold him, blushing and whispering: "Qin Fei, thank you. You have helped me a lot. I really don''t know what to do without you."


    Qin Fei was suddenly held by her. His heart beat wildly. He pulled back his hand awkwardly, touched the tip of his nose and said, "you''re welcome, elder martial sister. This is what I should do!"


    "Elder martial sister Qin, don''t call me I... " Wen Shiqin stammered, blushed, breathed faster, and looked shy.


    Qin Fei looked at her suspiciously, "what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, I don''t want to be so unfamiliar. Go and get busy..." Wen Shiqin seems to have a lot of courage, and then he ran out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. How can he not understand her performance? This girl must be interested in herself. He swore that helping her like this is not to win her heart, but to have his own purpose, just to help her by the way.


    He shakes his head. Now he doesn''t have the mind to think about it. Anyway, it''s impossible. Let''s go step by step. After the transposition match, we''ll go away from her. After a long time, she will naturally forget these things.


    Qin Fei said that relying on force to fight is naturally relying on external forces.


    He found hengkun of Tian tribe!


    They meet in an alley. Heng Kun looks very complicated when he sees Qin Fei. He has heard about what happened in the past two days. Qin Fei went to Wen Shiqin and made a sensation. He beat Tang Jiang and defeated Liu Hao. Even his eighth class disciples are not his opponents. After a comparison, he finds that he is not Qin Fei''s opponent at all.


    "What can I do for you?" Hengkun is straight to the point.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "make a deal! I want to use the power of your Tian tribe here to help me solve a crisis! In return, I can help you in the future! "


    "Borrow the power of my heaven tribe? Why don''t you go to the power of the light tribe here? " Heng Kun frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, the power of the tribe of light will never be used until the last moment. I''m talking about a deal with you. What can be done with a deal? Why use other power?" Qin Fei said with a smile that he was very frank and direct.


    "Tell me, why did you choose me? You think I''m going to say yes? Don''t forget that the sky tribe and your light tribe are always hostile. " Heng Kun became curious. Qin Fei was so frank that he became interested.


    "It''s easy! Tianguang tribe will be more interested than you! I''d like to be personally attached to the power of your Tian tribe. Of course, this is on the premise that you don''t target the light tribe! " Qin Feidao.


    Heng Kun''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean you want to find a mountain, so you want to find us!"


    "Good! It''s looking for the mountain! I''ve made it clear that Hengguang of your Tian tribe is the deputy head of the law enforcement hall. My trouble this time is the law enforcement hall, so I hope that the head of the law enforcement hall can suppress this matter! " Qin Fei nodded.


    "You say my uncle! He is indeed the deputy leader of the hall. It''s very easy to solve your problems. The trouble you''re talking about should be Liu Xue, the eldest brother of Liu Hong, right? Liu Xue''s family is very strong, but with my uncle, it''s easy to deal with it! But my uncle won''t listen to me. We all aim at interests. Do you have any advantage? " Wang Kun road.


    "Advantage? Is it not enough to lose the eighth class Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s enough! My uncle said it! Well, I can take you to see him, but it''s up to you to say if you can move him! " Wang Kun road.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "thank you, brother hengkun!"


    Heng Kun looked at him, "Qin Fei, I''m more and more curious about you. With your ability, why didn''t you choose my heaven tribe? On the contrary, it''s against us. If you can be a member of our heaven tribe and have a further relationship with us, won''t everyone be happy? "


    "I''m not to blame for that! It''s the dead topachon who''s to blame Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Heng Kun frowned: "Tuo Ba Xiong? If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that Liu Hong''s mountain is like Tuoba Zhuang of Tuoba family! "


    "They? What a narrow road for the enemy! " Qin Fei laughs with indifference.


    Heng Kun looked at him strangely and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? As long as the law enforcement hall doesn''t help him, I have my own way to deal with ten Tuoba Zhuang! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Heng Kun became interested and said, "Tuoba zhuangni is a sixth class disciple. There are more powerful mountains behind him. Don''t you worry at all? To tell you the truth, are you willing to give me an answer? What strength are you? "


    Qin Fei said with a mysterious smile: "it''s not convenient to say now. I''ll know when I see your uncle!"


    Heng Kun did not ask any more and took him to the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall is a magnificent palace like building. In front of the grand main gate, there are eight people with golden leather armor. The strength of these people are all pseudo perfect Liuzhong. The ninth class disciples are the guards. We can see how terrible the strength of the law enforcement hall is.


    Seeing hengkun, these people seem to recognize him. Although hengkun is not as powerful as them, his uncle is the deputy hall leader. They dare not neglect him. They are very polite.


    Soon Qin Fei and Heng Kun entered the gate, came to a room, knocked on the door, and saw a dignified Heng Guang.


    Hengguang listened to Qin Fei''s intention, got up and walked back and forth for a few steps, and said: "you''ve made a big trouble about Liu Shou. They will certainly use a knife to kill people according to Liu Xue''s temperament. They will come to our law enforcement hall to report you. He has Tuoba Zhuang''s support behind him, and Han Tribe and Tian tribe are allied outside. So if I come forward, you have to take out enough chips to move me!"


    This person is very direct, not roundabout at all.


    Alliance is only built on the basis of interests. When interests are higher than the meaning of alliance, the choice will naturally be biased to interests.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "Lord Heng, as far as I know, the law enforcement hall is the most authoritative organization in the whole outer gate, but there is a group that you can''t manage, and you have to have the support of that group to stabilize your position in the law enforcement hall, right?"Heng Guang looked at him in surprise and said, "you''ve only been in the outer door for two days, but you can hear clearly! You''re right, but what does it matter? As far as I know, in that group, there is no one in your light tribe, nor in our Tian tribe, nor in the whole wild mountains. What does this have to do with what you said? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "of course, it''s related, because I''m sure I''ll go in next month''s transposition match! When you have one more person to support, your position will be stronger! Even when I am in a higher position, I can give you a higher position in this law enforcement hall! In this way, you can help your God tribe more. "


    "Just you? You''re just a fourth class worker now! And which group can you enter? " Wang Guang is a little unhappy. He thinks Qin Fei is too brave to boast. It''s suspected of cheating!


    "Yes? Then I dare to ask the Lord of the horizontal hall for advice! " Qin Fei suddenly looks a Su, his body exudes a breath of terror, the whole room is shrouded.


    Heng Guang''s eyes brightened, and he grabbed the Animal Bone Necklace under his neck with both hands. He said solemnly, "I am a god of torture. Please give your most faithful servant Heng GUANG the supreme power."


    He is a powerful sacrifice!


    At the end of recitation, two bright lights, golden and brown, came together on the bones of the beast and bombarded Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei immediately split, and the two strong lights disappeared.


    Looking back at Hengguang, he stepped back five steps involuntarily. He almost fell down and was held by hengkun.


    Qin Fei put away his breath and said with an apologetic smile: "sorry!"


    But Uncle Qin Feifei said, "I will never hurt you


    After that, he wants to rush to Qin Fei. Heng Guang grabs him and shakes his head. "Kun Er, don''t be impulsive. We''re just fighting. Uncle is not hurt!"


    Then he stood up and looked at Qin Fei with a totally different look. He used to look at Qin Fei with contempt, but now he is shocked with respect.


    "What is your realm?" He said in an excited voice.


    Heng Kun looks at his uncle for no reason. Heng Guang is the first genius of the Tian tribe in the past hundreds of years. He is the biggest reliance of the Tian tribe to become the first tribe in the wild mountain. He has worshipped his uncle since he was a child. But now, he sees that Heng Guang is so excited. What''s the matter?


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "Xiao Yuan man Bazhong!"


    He didn''t say that although he is eight heavy, he can compete with the strong one of big round full. Just small round full eight heavy is enough to frighten Hengguang.


    After all, it''s not his own family. The two sides just cooperate. He doesn''t have to hand in all his knowledge. He has to guard against everything!


    "What Xiaoyuanman Bazhong... " Heng Guang shakes his body and looks at Qin Fei strangely.


    Heng Kun is a direct fool.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "I believe it! You don''t have to do it. Just breaking my strength has made my life unstable. If you move, I can''t stop you! Small round full eight when no false! I''m curious. Why are you worried? With your ability, you can be in a high position in that group. Why do you want to be a little fourth class worker Wang Guang wondered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Hengguang is just like a child with a strong thirst for knowledge, full of curiosity about Qin Fei.


    Heng Kun is looking at him. He always thinks that he is an uncle as high as a God. Facing Qin Fei, he has no power to fight back. His heart has been shaking like a tsunami.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say more about the reason. Please forgive me! Now can we talk about the deal? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Heng Guang laughed and said, "I shouldn''t ask. Please forgive me! You don''t have to say whether you can make a deal or not. Now I officially declare that from now on, my Heng family and the whole Tian tribe will advance and retreat together with brother Qin! Your business is the business of my heaven tribe. If you have any business, just tell me. I will do my best to do it! "


    "Uncle, wait..." Heng Kun interrupted him in a hurry regardless of his seniority.


    "What do you want to say?" Heng Guang glared at him in displeasure.


    "Uncle, you just said that you want our whole Tian tribe to be tied with him? Do you want to ask my father about this? " Hengkun road.


    "Son of a bitch! Your father would like to agree! I don''t know if you''ve got any good. You''re too ignorant. Fortunately, brother Qin came to cooperate with us, otherwise we''ll die of regret! Do you know what the Qin brothers are? Do you know how much we will benefit from working with him? Don''t say anything, just shut up Wang Guang Dao.


    Heng Kun didn''t dare to say more. He stepped back and listened quietly.


    Qin is pragmatic. He looks at people directly and laughs at each other. It''s good for him to talk about everything.


    "Lord Heng, then we have a deal! If there is anything, you can help me stop it. I have my own way to solve other enemies! As long as the law enforcement hall doesn''t show up! " He said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, don''t call me the leader of the hall. You and I are brothers. What do you think?" Wang guangshuang Landau.


    Qin Fei glances at Heng Kun and finds that he looks wonderful. Heng Guang is a wonderful man. He wants to match his brother. Should he agree to this?


    Forget it, I''d better promise. It''s only good but not bad.


    "Big brother Heng!"


    "Brother Qin!" They looked at each other and laughed.


    Heng Kun stayed silent, and his heart was bitter. NIMA knew that Qin Fei was about the same age as him, but now he had a long career and rode on his head.


    "Kun''er, what are you doing? Why don''t you come and call uncle Qin Wang Guang saw that he was still standing foolishly, so he couldn''t help being angry.


    Heng Kun reluctantly came over and looked at Qin Fei. His mouth moved and his throat rolled. He couldn''t say a word.


    "You''re barking!" Hengguang slapped him on the back of the head impolitely.


    "Qin Uncle Qin... " Heng Kun whispered.


    "Shout louder!" Another slap from Hengguang.


    "Uncle Qin!" Heng Kun said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean! Brother Qin, kun''er has been smart since he was a child, and his cultivation talent is rare in the tribe. Please take care of him in the future! " Wang Guang said happily.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "it''s OK, kun''er is really smart! If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    "All right, I''ll take you out!" Heng Guang is in a hurry.


    "No! Brother Heng doesn''t need to be polite. We just know the relationship between you and me. It''s not easy to show it now! We''ll get in touch more after the transposition match! " Qin Fei shook his head.


    Hengguang suddenly realized, and even said: "brother Qin is right. I''m not thoughtful. Don''t blame me! Then take your time! I''ll let quell see you off! "


    Heng Kun is suffering in his heart. With Bai''s cheap uncle, he knew that he would not bring Qin Fei to see his uncle.


    He sent Qin Fei out of the law enforcement hall and back. There are too many questions to answer. We have to ask them clearly.


    Back to Hengguang, I saw Hengguang walking back and forth excitedly in the house. His face was full of excitement, like a three-year-old got his favorite toy.


    "Uncle, there are many things I don''t understand. What''s going on?" Wang Kun asked.


    "Silly boy, you have made a great contribution to Tian tribe this time! When your father knows, he will praise you a lot! " Wang Guang said excitedly.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Qin Fei is here to talk about a deal. Why do you say that our Tian tribe is going to depend on him instead? My father will not like it if he knows about it! " Heng Kun still doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Shut up! You remember, no matter when and where in the future, you have to call uncle Qin, not his name! If your father knows this, he will not be unhappy, but will support the decision! It''s not a shame for the weak to attach to the strong, just as the huge Tianyuan villa also attaches to the temple of torture? Your uncle Qin will lead our Tian tribe to glory and reach an unprecedented height! And you remember that when you see the people of the light tribe in the mountain villa, you should connect with each other. If you are good to the light tribe, uncle Qin will remember and treat us the same way! I''ll send a message to your father immediately. Let your father and the light tribe alliance! You go down first. You must go to your uncle Qin every day and say good night. If you don''t go one day, don''t blame me for picking you up! " Wang Guang Dao.Uncle Qin said, "don''t you change your eyes, uncle Qin?"


    "Oh? Yes, I forgot for a moment! You''re right. Just say good morning and good night. Go back first and practice hard. When the time is ripe, I''ll arrange a position in law enforcement hall for you! " Wang Guang said.


    Heng Kun was very happy, thanks again and again, and then went down.


    Wang Guangxiao watched him leave. He got excited again and said to himself, "brother Qin''s strength is equal to that of the second-class elite disciples. The outer law enforcement hall is the most authoritative department. In fact, it is under the command of the elite disciples. If he enters the ranks of the elite disciples, my position as the deputy leader of the hall will have to move up."


    Just then, the voice of the guard came out of the door: "Lord Heng, the seventh class disciple Liu Xue and his younger brother Liu Huo came to complain that there was a worker who hurt his younger brother. Lord Lu ordered you to deal with it!"


    Wang Guang''s eyes are bright, the other party can come so fast!


    He walked out of the door and majestically asked the guard to prepare. Then he came to the hall and sat down. All the staff came together to deal with the matter.


    Liu Xue is in front of him and Liu Hong is carried behind him. Xu Ran is crying like a pear with rain beside him.


    When he came to the hall, Liu Xue knelt down to salute, and directly explained the course of the matter. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "Lord Heng, this is what happened. Qin Fei, a small fourth-class worker, hurt my brother Liu Hao by intrigue. It''s a big crime for the worker to disrespect his disciples. Please punish him for this matter!"


    "Please do justice to the master!" Xu ran, the woman who screamed the loudest, with a bunch of Liu''s servants kneeling down to beg.


    Heng Guang thought for a moment, and said with doubts: "Liu Xue, there are so many doubts about what you said! Since Qin Fei is only a fourth-class worker, his strength is no more than that of the pseudo perfect. Even if he conceals something, he is only three. How did he hurt Liu Hao? You said he used a trick, but according to the evidence you submitted, dozens of people saw it on the spot. How did he use a trick? "


    Liu Xue said: "the trick I''m talking about is that he hides his strength, otherwise he can''t beat my brother!"


    "I''m in charge of recruiting new people! Somebody, bring Jieshou! " Wang Guang Dao.


    Xie Shou is soon brought. He already knows that Qin Fei caused it. As soon as he arrives, he tells the performance of Qin Fei in the assessment.


    Xue Heng, the younger brother of the hall, has deliberately hurt me


    "Let''s not mention it for the time being. Now there is a new problem. As the chief examiner, Xie Shou knows that Qin Fei has a problem, but he has to be assigned to the weakest Wen Shiqin. What''s his intention?" Wang Guang digs off the topic.


    Xie shouyileng, how did you say this to yourself?


    "The master is wise. What''s my intention? The assessment is an assessment, and the job arrangement is the person who arranges the job. It has nothing to do with me! " He quickly explained that Qin Fei was inspired by him to become a worker of Wen Shiqin. His original intention was to make Qin Fei suffer some hardships under Wen Shiqin to apply for revenge on the examination field. He didn''t know that Qin Fei was a bully and an expert who beat all the eighth class disciples. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to teach Qin Fei a lesson. Otherwise, he would have lost his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Lord, we are suing Qin Fei." Liu Xue saw that Hengguang had changed the topic and was busy correcting the right way.


    This law enforcement hall has no respect for him, and he is a bullying department. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Xue. Since it''s Qin Fei''s business, we, as law enforcement departments, have to start from the bottom of the matter, so that we can grasp everything clearly! After all, he is a newcomer. Our law enforcement hall doesn''t have much information about him, so we have to start from the beginning. We have officially accepted this case. You should go back and wait for the news first! " Heng Guang said with a smile.


    Liu Xue YILENG, from the beginning? It''s really wordy for the law enforcement hall to do something. How long does it have to wait?


    Xu ran came up to him and said: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid we can''t deal with Qin Fei in a short time according to their investigation method. We''d better solve it ourselves."


    "Solve it by yourself, don''t you say Qin Fei is very strong?" Liu Xue frowned.


    Xu ran said: "elder martial brother, he is better than us, but how can he be better than you? You are the seventh class disciple. Since the law enforcement hall can''t deal with him for a short time, we will deal with him by ourselves. No matter how strong he is, he is not your opponent! "


    Liu Xue thinks about it and thinks that he can only do it. At the beginning, he thought about letting the law enforcement hall come forward, but he didn''t want to do it himself. He wasn''t afraid of Qin Fei. Instead, he felt that if he won, no one would praise him. He would only say that he bullied the small with the big and bullied the weak with the strong. But if he lost, it would be a shame. There is no absolute. He has to plan for everything thousands of times Only when you figure out hundreds of possible results in your mind can you take action.


    He thinks that it''s not easy to go wrong if he thinks more about everything.


    The status of his cultivation all the way to the present also proved that he was right.


    But now, the law enforcement hall can''t solve the problem, so he has to go on his own.


    Of course, he needs to plan well before going to battle.


    Thinking of this, he said to Heng Guang: "Lord Heng, since the law enforcement hall has the rules for handling cases, I''m not reluctant to do so, but I have to avenge this revenge. If I kill Qin Fei, I hope the law enforcement hall won''t take care of it!"


    "It''s natural. Sometimes it''s inevitable that the disciples will make mistakes when they fight against the miscellaneous workers because of the difference in strength. It''s not your original intention." Heng Guang said with a smile that he was happy. Little guys, if you dare to go to find brother Qin, you''ll be sorry! "


    " thank you for your understanding! We''re leaving! " Liu Xue''s eyes brighten, knowing that Hengguang won''t stop him from dealing with Qin Fei, he puts down his heart and takes Liu Hao away.


    On the way, Xu ran said to Liu Xue: "elder martial brother, I heard that Tang Jiang had a conflict with Qin Fei. The two eighth class disciples invited by Tang Jiang were easily defeated by Qin Fei. Can we make use of this?"


    As soon as Liu Xue''s eyes brightened, he thought about it and said to other people, "you take my brother back to heal his wounds. I have other things to do!"


    "Yes, sir


    The other laborers took Liu Hong away, leaving only Xu ran and Liu Xue. Seeing that there was no one else, Liu Xue held Xu ran in his arms and said with a smile, "you are very smart. It''s a waste of talent to follow my brother. When this matter is over, I''ll try to make you a second-class servant, and then come to me, so that you can serve me every day!"


    "I hate it. It''s your brother''s people." Xu Ran is a coy way.


    "Ha ha, what about my brother? You''ve been in my bed. My brother sent you to me. You''re very comfortable with our brother, aren''t you? " Xue said with a smile, "I''m a prostitute.


    Xu ran took a charming look at him and said, "it''s not you who forced me. I have no energy and no time to practice all day long. You really have to help me find a way to become a second-class worker. Don''t forget!"


    "Hey, hey, it depends on your performance. If you serve me comfortably, I will promise you anything. Isn''t it second class? It''s not a matter at all. I''ll make you a ninth class disciple or even a seventh class disciple in the future! "


    "Do you want to play now, elder martial brother?" Xu ran looked at Liu Xue with watery eyes. He seemed to be in love.


    Liu Xue shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Let''s finish our business. Today I''m going to die for Qin Fei. Otherwise, other guys will laugh at me! Let''s go and find Tang Jiang


    "You''re done?" Wen Shiqin made Qin Fei a cup of Yunwu Fengjian tea, and then sat across from him. What she said before made her blush.


    Qin Fei thought of the tea and gave her a drink


    "Here you are. It''s enough for you to drink for a month. He''s a eighth class disciple and can get two Liang a year." Wen Shiqin said softly.


    "There are many good things! I''ve done it. The law enforcement hall doesn''t need us to worry about it any more! Depending on the situation, it''s time for Liu Xue to come! You''re all in the house later. Don''t go out. I''ll meet him! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "How can you face it alone? I''m the one who caused this. You can''t bear it alone Wen Shiqin said in a hurry."It''s all right, you can practice at ease! By the way, is the loyalty of Xinyue and mangfeng reliable? " Qin Fei is right.


    "No problem! We''ve been together for nearly a year. I know something about them before. They are all trustworthy people. Why, do you have anything to do? " Wen Shiqin said.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "there are some things to be done as soon as possible! Since you say they are reliable, then I don''t think much about it. During the period before the transposition match, you can rest assured to practice. These are some pills. You can give them. After you improve your strength, you can take us to the hall of honor to upgrade our grade! "


    "Pills? What is this? " Wen Shiqin was surprised, looking at the pills he took out, he was very confused.


    There is no elixir in Tianyuan villa, even the whole chaos has not been in chongtian. She has never heard of it.


    Knowing Qin Fei naturally, he said with a smile: "this is a new product I have developed. It is made of various animal nuclei and miraculous drugs. If you take it, you can quickly improve your strength. Otherwise, where do you think my strength comes from? If you believe me, take it. If you don''t believe me, take it! "


    "I believe you!" Wen Shiqin is in a hurry for fear that Qin Fei will be angry.


    She quickly took the pill. Qin Fei asked her to give it to everyone immediately. Time is urgent. She has to go to the honor hall as soon as possible.


    Soon she came back and said they had taken it.


    Qin Fei laughs and doesn''t say much. He can''t help but keep an eye on Xinyue and others. All the pills he gives them include "blood Xuan contract". If they really treat him, it''s OK. If anyone has two or three minds, he has a way to deal with it. If he takes his pills and comes back to deal with himself later, won''t he lift a stone and hit his feet?


    If they don''t want to finish their practice, they will not be disturbed by the empty space If others want to enter, they will touch the array. Those who are lower than their accomplishments can''t enter, but they can enter and leave freely after their cultivation.


    It''s for everyone''s protection. Qin Fei doesn''t think of any accident.


    Just after the arrangement, there was a loud noise outside. Qin Fei''s mouth was filled with a sneer!


    He opened the gate of the courtyard, went out, closed the door behind him, and calmly looked at a large group of people coming quickly from the distance. The leader surprised him a little. He was an acquaintance who had just taught him, Tang Jiang!


    This guy recovered very quickly. He came with a ferocious face. There were ten eighth class disciples and ten ninth class disciples around him. None of them were brought by the factotum. Obviously, the other side knew that the factotum disciples couldn''t work.


    "Brother Tang Jiang, you are very energetic!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! You can laugh! Today is your day! These are the friends of the two eighth class elder martial brothers you hurt. They are here to settle accounts with you. This is Meng Shou, the first person of the ninth class disciple. His elder brother is one of the elder martial brothers you hurt. The other ninth class disciples are all his friends. No matter what you can do today, you are dead. No one can save you! " Tang Jiang gritted his teeth.


    Fierce hunting!


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he seemed to see "beast soul call" waving to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Tang Jiang is very proud that so many powerful elder martial brothers have been invited here this time. He is sure to let Qin Fei kowtow to himself on his knees.


    He admits that Qin Fei is very powerful, at least much more powerful than him, but no matter how powerful a person is? Can you still do it with so many people?


    Qin Fei, I really don''t know how to write the word "death". He offended him. Today, I want him to taste the taste of death.


    Qin Fei looked at the group of people, a faint smile, said: "you all go, I have no interest in you, this fierce hunting to stay, I have something to talk about with him!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jiang burst out laughing: "ha ha, you see that you are too powerful. You are afraid to die. Are you pretending to force? What do you mean by leaving brother mengshou? Do you think he is easy to bully? Hey, brother mengshou, this boy looks down on you! "


    Meng Shou''s eyes narrowed and burst out a cold light. He hummed coldly, "then I''ll learn first! I hope you don''t compete with me! "


    The other eighth class disciples gave him face and nodded.


    In their opinion, Qin Fei is a turtle in a jar. Although he is powerful, even Liu Hao is not an opponent, but it''s a one-on-one situation, and Liu Hao''s strength is still under them. It''s no big deal to lose. He is the strongest. With so many people coming this time, it''s just a matter of moving his fingers to deal with Qin Fei.


    So we all think that let mengshou take the lead, so that we can show our master demeanor.


    Meng Shou strides out. Although he has no expression on his face, he is already furious in his heart. Qin Fei is so arrogant that he dares to say he wants to stay. Doesn''t that mean that he is weaker than others in his mind?


    He is the first of the ninth class disciples. His real strength is comparable to that of some eighth class disciples.


    His identity, the least like to be looked down upon.


    Especially at this time, he was despised by a fourth class worker. Although the real strength of the worker was as strong as that of the eighth class disciple, he also had the ability to fight with the eighth class disciple, so he didn''t worry that Qin Fei would be better than himself.


    "Boy, you have to pay for what you say, and the price is death!" Mengshou coldly and arrogantly went to Qin Fei''s ten meter stand.


    As soon as the voice fell, he did not hesitate to hold the Animal Bone Necklace under his neck and began to sing in a loud voice.


    Whoo!


    The sky was full of light, and a mighty giant phantom appeared.


    This fierce hunting, the hand is unambiguous, directly used the "beast soul call"!


    Qin Fei looks at the opponent''s performance and carefully observes the mystery. He finds that the "beast soul call" of mengshou is the most elementary as that of the wild tribe.


    He didn''t move and let the other side do it.


    This scene into the eyes of other people, but feel that he was scared silly.


    "Ha ha, this boy must be scared out of his wits! Elder martial brother Meng''s "beast soul call" is invincible among the ninth class disciples Tang Jiang laughs.


    The other eighth class disciples also showed the color of ridicule one after another. Many people felt that they had no chance to do it by themselves. Mengshou was enough to kill Qin Fei.


    "Tang Jiang, you are making a fuss. This boy is worth calling us all up?"


    "There''s no way to see it. Let''s go back. It''s his fortune that this boy can die in mengshou''s hands."


    Some people complain a few words, ready to turn away.


    Bang!


    At this time, a loud noise came out, and the earth shook violently.


    Those who turned around showed a touch of irony, subconsciously determined that Qin Fei must have been knocked down by mengshou.


    However, it was followed by a scream, which made all people watch the scene inconceivably.


    Because the cry was from mengshou!


    Seeing mengshou''s body fall to the ground, Qin Fei didn''t know when he had stepped on his chest, which made him unable to move.


    "Let him go!"


    Many of the eighth class disciples could not keep calm any longer. They all drank angrily and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles coldly, and his body shakes. He turns into dozens of remnant shadows and passes them by.


    "No!"


    Tang Jiang, who was watching the battle in the rear, turned pale and fled with a cry of surprise.


    However, it was already slow. A figure passed him, turned around and kicked him upside down. With the other eighth class disciples, he fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    All the people were shocked to see Qin Fei still stepping on mengshou''s chest, and they didn''t understand how he did it?


    "What do you want, Qin Fei? Let us go at once Tang Jiang said in a trembling voice, his crotch is wet, NIMA is too strong, so many eighth class disciples are as vulnerable as ants in front of him, this guy can''t make trouble.


    "Let you go? Have you ever thought of letting me go? Since you are all here to kill me, why should I let you go? The murderer must have the consciousness of being killed! Go to hell, all of you Qin Fei has no scruples.


    Tang Jiang was frightened. Qin Fei''s murderous spirit was not covered up. He was afraid that he was really dead. He begged: "don''t kill me. I will promise you anything you want. I''m willing to exchange anything for my life!"The other eighth class disciples had no temper at this time. They knew very well that if they were tough, they would really die here and beg for mercy.


    Although begging for mercy from a fourth-class worker will be ridiculed, in front of Xiaoming, what is the rest?


    Looking at all the people bow their heads to beg for mercy, Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "well, since you are willing to exchange things for life, let''s talk about it. What treasure do you have that deserves my attention!"


    Tang Jiang quickly takes out a large number of animal cores from his arms and hands them to Qin Fei, for fear that he will look down on them.


    Qin Fei was satisfied with these animal cores. After putting them away, he told him to roll aside and continue to collect other people''s filial piety.


    It''s strange that people in this chaotic world have not formed a divine world even in the pseudo perfect state. Qin Fei was very surprised when he first learned about this in the desert tribe, but no one could tell why, so he didn''t bother to understand.


    "OK, these animal nuclei and cultivation materials can barely pass the test, but I need one more thing, Yunwu Fengjian tea. Who of you will leave, or you will die!" Qin Fei smiles at the East-West Road piled up in front of him.


    No one thought that Qin Fei would mention Yunwu Fengjian tea.


    This thing is supplied in limited quantity every year. It''s extremely precious. It''s countless times more precious than animal nucleus.


    "What? You don''t give it to me? " Qin Fei frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Qin Fei, where do we have? I''ve already finished it A eighth class disciple said.


    Looking at his evasive eyes, Qin Fei hummed coldly: "no? Brother has smelled the smell of tea! Hand it in, or you''ll give it away! "


    "No, really not. You didn''t kill me either!" The man insisted.


    "If you don''t give it, I can kill you and search your body, but the result will be different!" Qin Fei sneered. He raised his foot and tried to move towards the other side. He was so scared that he waved his hand and said, "don''t kill me. I have it. I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, he hurriedly took out the small box made of fragrant wood and carefully handed it to Qin Fei, his eyes full of reluctant.


    Qin Fei opened it to see, hey good guy, nearly half a catty.


    "Don''t you force your ninth class disciples to worship you?" Qin Fei collected the tea and looked at it jokingly.


    "They gave it to me on their own initiative!" The man said bitterly.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to expose him. He looked at the others. They all looked bitter. He was very unwilling to hand over Yunwu Fengjian tea.


    One by one, Qin Fei weighed it. The harvest was not small. It was six Jin.


    "Go away!"


    His voice was like the sound of nature, and people left in confusion as if they were granted amnesty.


    Mengshou saw that Qin Fei was still stepping on himself. He said, "please let me go, and I''ll give you everything!"


    "Aren''t you a drag? Now you know how to ask for mercy? Come on, hand in your "beast soul call" skill Qin Fei squatted down and looked at him faintly.


    "Animal soul call"? You are not qualified to practice! " I was surprised.


    "Not qualified?" Qin Fei''s tone was cold.


    Mengshou suddenly responded that he was not qualified? Isn''t he the first of the ninth class disciples? It''s not the same as being easily defeated by the other side.


    "I''ll give it to you!" He clenched his teeth and simply took out a parchment. It was old-fashioned and had many years.


    Qin Fei took it over and put it away. He said with a smile, "thank you! No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Qin Fei came into the yard, and mengshou got up from the ground breathlessly, glaring at his back. His fists crackled and his fingertips pierced his palms.


    He turned away, his eyes full of indignation.


    Back in his house, Qin Fei grins at the animal nucleus, takes out the Xuanling Ding and begins to refine the pill.


    He had prepared a lot of miraculous drugs in advance. Although these animal nuclei were not in xiaoyuanmanjing, the number of them could make up. He threw all the animal nuclei into the cauldron, put the corresponding miraculous drugs into it, and began to use heart fire to make pills.


    There is array protection outside. He doesn''t have to worry about someone breaking in suddenly. He just wants to make pills at ease.


    As night fell, the cauldron began to boil. He opened his eyes and opened the lid of the cauldron. In an instant, a brilliant light rushed out of the cauldron, forming a piece of auspicious cloud floating in the sky.


    Danyun!


    Qin Fei''s eyes show joy. Danyun is more advanced than danwu, which shows that the pills in it have reached the best in the same level.


    There was a clattering sound in the cauldron. When he looked closer, he saw six white transparent pills dripping and spinning, hitting each other like fried beans.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed that this pill has the characteristics of spirituality. The little perfect nine grade pill has been refined, and its effect is higher than that of the ordinary same grade pill, and its actual effect is comparable to that of the great perfect one grade pill.


    He reached out to take out the pills, swallowed one at a time, put the other pills into the jade bottle, and began to sit cross legged to absorb them.


    Half an hour later, the colorful light in his eyes flashed by, and a dazzling flame sign appeared in his eyebrows.


    This furnace elixir, which he refined is the fire elixir, makes his fire Xuanqi advance again, and will have unparalleled control over the fire, the king of fire.


    Whoo!


    He spit out a long breath of heat, the breath in the void even began to burn silently, burning a void into nothingness.


    He got up with satisfaction, and his strength improved again, reaching the small perfect nine.


    Taking out two pills, he called out two danque and fed them one. Danque was excited and chirped. Zhuque was as bright as the sun.


    Qin Fei let them practice in the heaven and earth bracelet. Then he walked out of the door and looked up at the stars all over the sky. His heart moved. He saw thousands of stars moving slowly over his head, changing their positions. Finally, the stars came up with a picture of the dragon in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, in the deepest part of Tianyuan villa, in a palace, an old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand, and the night sky above his head appeared on the dome of the palace. He looked at the holy dragon in the starry sky and said in a deep voice: "it''s going to change! Nuwa''s prophecy is true, but I don''t know where the legendary people will appear in the first heaven? "


    Qin Fei stood in the yard and began to practice the eighth turn of "Shendong Xingsui" in the nine turn star formula.


    The so-called "Shendong Xingsui" means that when his mind moves, the stars will follow, forming an overwhelming devastating blow, which is 100 times more powerful than the explosion of the sea of stars.


    At this time, as if the stars fell from the sky at any time, and then the stars fell from the sky.


    But when he knew the flame of the fallen leaves, he waved his eyebrows and saw the sign of the flame disappear.


    He walked with the flame, and then the armor appeared. Flames poured into the armor. Bruce Lee let out a roar, rushed out of the armor, and swallowed the flames one after another. Satisfied, he showed gratitude to Qin Fei, and then disappeared.


    As soon as he was ready to return to his room, a strong wave came from Wen Shiqin''s room.


    She''s promoted!


    A breath of false perfection swept out. Qin Fei waved it and imprisoned it in the room with a smile on his lips.


    Soon Wen Shiqin came out and saw her face full of joy. Seeing Qin Fei, she quickly said, "thank you!"


    "It''s OK. It''s the pill of pseudo perfect eightfold. Take it. I hope you can get better results in this transposition match!" Qin Fei said with a smile and handed out a pill again.


    Wen Shiqin nodded, didn''t say much, took the pill into the room again.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, Xinyue, mangfeng and Qu Yuan also made breakthroughs one after another. Qin Fei asked them to absorb the elixir again. There were 18 days to go before the transposition next month. He needed them to grow up quickly.


    I can''t forget this competition!


    The next day, Qin Fei didn''t go to get training materials, because there was no need.


    He thought that mengshou and others would find someone to recover after such a big loss. Who knows, there is no result. They seem to have given up completely and didn''t disturb him again. They didn''t have any reaction for ten days.Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. It''s better if no one bothers him. During this time, he leisurely protects the Dharma for everyone in the yard. As the grade of the pills absorbed becomes higher and higher, they often have problems. Qin Fei promptly dredges them, so that they can avoid the body explosion and death.


    When he has nothing to do, he sits on the stone table in the yard and drinks the steaming Yunwu Fengjian tea. The tea has a magical effect. After drinking it, he feels that it has changed a lot. Vaguely, he feels that this tea is of great help to the Xuanqi of the water system. If he can drink a better grade of tea, it will have a very unusual effect.


    He decided to wait for the transposition match to pass, and he would let go and get all the good tea in everyone''s hands to see what the magic of this thing is.


    Three days before the transposition competition, he asked everyone to stop practicing. Now everyone''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of pseudo perfection, which is enough to sit in the position of a higher level disciple. But there is no real fighter, so he decided to take everyone out to find the beast to fight.


    Wen Shiqin''s four people are very excited to hear his arrangement. They want to have a try.


    After leaving Tianyuan villa, Qin Fei is going to train them for the rest of the day to make them adapt.


    While fighting along the way, he searched for the elixir. Two days later, he took them to the territory of a big round beast, which would be the most difficult battle. He asked them to experience what it was like to hover on the edge of death.


    Of course, he is quite sure that he will not let them lose their lives. With his current strength, his safety can be guaranteed against the beast of Da Yuanman.


    Wen Shiqin was very nervous and excited. Before that, they didn''t even dare to fight with him. They had to run for their lives when they saw him from a distance. But now they are different. Although they are afraid, they are not afraid to escape. To fight with one of them is also the best chance to test their cultivation achievements during this period.


    Two hours later, the four were injured, but they were very happy, because the powerful and invincible beast in their mind had fallen into a pool of blood. Without Qin Fei''s hand, they would have killed each other. This achievement is enough to be proud of!


    Qin Fei is very satisfied with everyone''s performance and takes out the elixir to let them recover their strength, because tomorrow is the transposition match, so we have to keep the best condition to succeed.


    After everyone recovers, return to Tianyuan villa.


    At dawn the next day, Qin Fei was not in a hurry to take part in the transposition competition. Anyway, the transposition competition would last for three days. He was not in a hurry. He went to the honor hall first to upgrade his status as a worker.


    In the hall of honor, a eighth class disciple was in charge of receiving them. When Wen Shiqin said that all four of Qin Fei wanted to be promoted, he glanced at them with disdain and said, "do you have the ability to be promoted to third class? I said in advance that the assessment is very strict and will kill people. Are you ready to die? "


    Qin Fei didn''t care. He said with a smile, "don''t bother, elder martial brother. We''re ready!"


    "Yes! Hand in ten fake and perfect animal nuclei, and then go to the third class examination field The man said contemptuously.


    "Elder martial brother, we want to be promoted directly to the first-class worker, OK?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The man was shocked and looked at him in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "What are you talking about? Straight to first class? Are you tired of living? " He said displeased, looking down on people.


    "Elder martial brother, may I ask?" Qin Fei said.


    "Of course! As long as you have the ability, you can do anything, but don''t blame me for losing your life! Take a hundred false perfect triple cores. " Said the man.


    "Yes


    Qin Fei took out the quantity demanded by the other party, and piled up a mountain on the ground. There were four people in all, four hundred.


    The man''s eyes brightened. Good guy, what a big hand. It seems that he is well prepared.


    He asked someone to move the animal''s core. Qin Fei noticed that this guy took some of them secretly and hid them.


    It seems that corruption, corruption and failure are everywhere!


    After taking the examination order of the first-class worker, Qin Fei four people entered the examination field.


    On the other side, on the square with a huge outer gate, there are a large number of people. The transposition competition has already started. In one corner of the square, a large group of people crowded together. Instead of paying attention to the competition, they looked left and right, like looking for someone.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, will that boy come?" A eighth class disciple said to Liu Xue with a gloomy face.


    Liu Xue embraces Xu ran in his arms, and does not restrain himself in front of everyone. He reaches into Xu Ran''s chest leather armor and plays with it at will. He says in a cold voice: "he will come. The fourth class scuffle can defeat the eighth class disciples. How can he be willing to be a scuffle? This year''s transposition, this man must be a black horse, but I will never let him! When he comes here to challenge his disciples, he will die! I''ve prepared a big meal for him. I''m waiting for him to come! "


    "Elder martial brother, the eighth class disciple is not his opponent!" One of the people next to him said anxiously that it was Tang Jiang who was standing beside him. He said nothing but hated fiercely.


    Liu Xue looked at him and said, "don''t worry! This time, of course, he will not be prepared for the general opponent! The above has put down his words. This man will either surrender to us or kill us. He will not surrender to us, or he will not fight against us! If you want to kill him, they will arrange the safe measures to let him die in the transposition match


    "Will elder martial brother Liu meet him?" Meng Shou suddenly said.


    "Of course! But it depends on whether he is lucky enough to meet me! This time, my goal is to be a fifth class disciple. It''s still unknown if he can stay up to the fifth class! " Liu Xue is proud.


    "How could he be in the fifth class? I don''t think he can pass the seventh grade! " Tang Jiang flattered.


    "I think so too, so let''s play. He is doomed to be a dead man. We don''t have to care about him!" Liu Xue disdained the way.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, I''ll go first. It''s my turn!" Mengshou left in a loud voice.


    "Mengshou is a talented person. There is no problem in upgrading to the eighth grade this time." Liu Xue looks at his back with satisfaction.


    Tang Jiang said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''m not bad either. These days, my elder martial brother has helped me with all his strength. I''ve made great progress. The seventh class is my ultimate goal!"


    "Be ambitious, go!" Liu Xuedao.


    Xu ran was out of breath and looked at him with a pretty red face. He said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, I can''t stand it. Let''s change places."


    Liu Xue''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "I don''t want to deal with you properly..."


    In honor hall, the eighth class disciple who received Qin Fei and his party sat on the chair in a daze. He felt very bored. Today is the first day of the transposition competition. He wanted to upgrade, but he knew that his strength was not enough and he was definitely not the opponent of the seventh class disciple, so he gave up and was ready to wait for two more years.


    Of course, only members of the honor hall and the law enforcement hall can choose when to upgrade, and no one will want to challenge them. This is a privilege.


    But all the other disciples have to take part in the transposition competition. No matter whether you have the possibility of success or not, you have to take part in it, because you have to accept the challenge of the following disciples. Otherwise, where will they get the chance to upgrade?


    In the transposition competition of the outer disciples of Tianyuan villa, the eighth class disciples can not refuse the challenge of the ninth class disciples, but can give up the challenge of the seventh class disciples, and so can the disciples of other levels.


    So even if you don''t have the strength and don''t want to participate in the transposition match, it''s not OK, because there are people below who want to step on your shoulders and climb up. The rules are so cruel, they lose and are demoted.


    He has already guessed that Qin Fei and his party are anxious to be promoted to the first class of miscellaneous workers. They must want to take part in the transposition competition, so that they can jump to the dragon''s gate and become noble disciples.


    However, he felt in his heart that Qin Fei couldn''t do it. The fourth class worker became the first class worker all of a sudden. He had been working in the honor hall for three years, but he had never met anyone else. Other people came here step by step. How could Qin Fei think that they could ascend to heaven step by step?


    So he decided that Qin Fei and his party were the kind of people who didn''t have enough people to swallow elephants. Look, they must have failed. How could the first-class laborers do it so easily?


    Just thinking of this, suddenly a sound of footsteps came from the channel of the examination field. When he looked up, his eyes showed disdain and calculated the time. It was less than half a quarter of an hour later, these guys came out. They must have failed.


    He straightened up listlessly and looked at Qin Fei scornfully. Seeing him coming, he couldn''t help but sneer: "boy, it''s not so easy, is it? After several years of practice, you won''t return it for nothingQin Fei smiles and walks up to him with the previous assessment order in his hand.


    That person takes over, also don''t see more one eye, conveniently prepare to put down.


    "Don''t you take a look?" Qin Fei said.


    "What''s good to see? If you fail, you have to give it back. You can go quickly! " The man was impatient.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I know that. I mean I''ve passed. Please verify it, and then give me the first-class identification token!"


    "What?" That person a Leng, immediately eyes a stare, Li drink: "don''t take Lao Tzu to make fun of, clearly is a failure, so quickly come out, you still want to cheat Lao Tzu?"? Get out of here, or I''ll take care of you! "


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I really passed. It''s not too late to clean me up after you see it!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    That person leng Leng, suspiciously looked at him one eye, in the heart secret way this kid is so not afraid to die? How dare you amuse me? No, how dare you be a fourth-class worker? Did it really pass?


    Suspiciously, he picked up the token again and instilled it into his mind. He couldn''t help shaking. His face showed an incredible color and looked at Qin Fei in surprise: "you You really made it


    At this time, he was shocked. Qin Fei actually succeeded. The result of Qin Fei''s assessment was recorded in the token. If he really passed, he is now a first-class worker.


    The token won''t be fake. He didn''t dare to doubt it. His manner changed and he said with a dry smile: "brother, cow! Elder martial brother, you are wrong. I''m sorry. Here is your first-class worker token. Go to the transposition contest quickly! "


    When it came to Xinyue and others, he was completely stunned. NIMA, it''s a hell of a day today. Four fourth class workers passed the examination at the same time and became first class workers. These guys are very tough and can''t afford to offend.


    He personally nodded and bowed to send the four of Qin Fei out of the hall of honor. When he saw Wen Shiqin waiting outside, he nodded his head with a smile that he thought was the most handsome. Then he watched the five leave, and when he got back to his seat, he was still rubbing his hands excitedly.


    "He''s too enthusiastic, isn''t he?" On the way to the transposition match, Qin Fei asked Wen Shiqin.


    Wen Shiqin said with a smile: "I can''t blame others. It''s your fault. The fourth-class worker is directly promoted to the first-class worker, and the assessment is so fast that everyone will lose his temper. At least I''ve been here for five years, and I''ve never heard of anyone who has such ability. Naturally, his enthusiasm is reasonable. Although he is a eighth class disciple, all the people who can get into the power department are exquisite People, they often deal with other people. They are all old foxes. They are more tactful than those who only know how to practice. Your actions must make them feel that you have a bright future! "


    Mang Feng said with a smile, "it shows that he has a good eye. We follow Qin Fei, and we have a bright future."


    The others nodded and laughed, all in a good mood.


    After Wen Shiqin laughed, she looked serious and said, "now I''ll tell you more about the transposition match. I''ll be ready for it."


    Qin Fei looks a Su, listen to her quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Wen Shiqin took a look at the crowd and said: "in the transposition competition, there are no dead rules because they want to show their real strength. They can win the final victory by their own ability. They can live and die according to their destiny!"


    Her tone is very dignified, pondered for a while, continued: "we''d better step by step at each level, don''t easily take risks to challenge higher level opponents, first observe and then move, only then can we guarantee invincibility!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. We''ll pay attention to it!" Crescent serious way.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry too much. With your strength, you won''t have any problems when you meet the sixth class disciples. As for the following, just enough is enough. Or you can observe and see who is the weakest among the fifth class disciples. If you are sure, you can challenge them! Besides, you''d better leave all your challenges behind me, so that I may be able to ensure that you will ascend the throne of the fifth class disciple! "


    "Really? Well, we''ll wait until you''re done before we challenge you! " The new moon said happily.


    We decided to see Qin Fei''s challenge first, and then we could take our time. With Qin Fei''s protection, we could really challenge the fifth class disciples to succeed.


    When Qin Fei came to the square, he observed that the transposition competition was divided into two areas because there were so many participants. In the area on the left, there were 50 challenge platforms, which could allow 100 people to challenge at the same time. In front of the challenge platform, there was a tall stone platform, on which sat the notary of transposition competition. The winner was determined on the spot, and the winner immediately received the corresponding certificate So is the identity of a loser.


    In the right area, there is a registration office. There are hundreds of staff in charge of registration. Anyone who wants to challenge can directly register with the staff. Then when it''s his turn, there will be a notary on the stone platform on the left who calls out his name. When he arrives, he has to go to the challenge platform. Generally, both parties will be present, but there are exceptions, such as a ninth class disciple So strong that the eighth class disciples who are challenged by him are afraid that they can voluntarily abstain from taking the stage. As long as they don''t take the stage within ten tones, they will abstain and be automatically demoted, and the ninth class disciples who are challenged will directly become eighth class disciples.


    Qin Fei and others just entered the square and came to the right area, causing a stir. During this time, he has become the topic of the outside door. He easily defeated more than 20 eighth class disciples. Although Tang Jiang and others wanted to hide it, how can they hide it? It''s been around for a long time.


    People look at them coming in one after another with complicated looks. Many first-class clerks who are going to be promoted are very excited to see him, but for others who are already disciples, he is full of hostility, because his existence must be a nightmare for a certain disciple. If he wants to challenge anyone, his status will not be guaranteed!


    "Boy, you finally show up! It''s a long time for you A burly young man with a group of people stopped him.


    "Oh, this boy is a first-class worker! I really want to be promoted to a disciple! " A thin disciple who looks like a monkey was surprised.


    Qin Fei looked at a group of other people and found that they were all eighth class and ninth class disciples. The first young man was eighth class disciple. He looked like a drag. Behind him, Qin Fei saw several eighth class disciples who seemed familiar. When he thought about them carefully, he seemed to be one of the people who had been taught that time outside the courtyard.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei''s light way.


    "Listen, boy, this is our elder martial brother aobie! The first one of the eighth class disciples! It''s not the people you''ve faced before. Those who know their faces should kowtow to elder martial brother Ao, or they will kill you! " Monkey jumping up, especially arrogant.


    Qin Fei didn''t even look at the clown. Looking at elder martial brother aobie, he laughed: "aobie? Why is the name so hollow? Are you a turtle or a son


    When there was a silence around, even the sound of breathing seemed to stop. Everyone looked at Qin Fei in surprise, and then at the turtle, their eyes were almost staring out.


    Ao bier himself is a fool. He always thinks the name is very powerful. Many people worship him. They say that he has achieved good results and has the spirit of being a king. No one ever says that the name is like turtle or son.


    This is the first time, his anger in his heart soared out of his head, his eyes glared, and he was furious: "boy, you want to die!"


    "Don''t bark! The offspring of a turtle shouldn''t bark. Are you the offspring of a dog and a turtle? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn, I''m so angry! I want you to die now The turtle roared like a wild animal and wanted to pounce on Qin Fei.


    "Stop it Qin Fei didn''t move with a sneer, but a stern voice came from behind.


    He is a member of the law enforcement hall. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t dare to offend the law enforcement hall face to face. He immediately stops and stares at Qin Fei.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to fight, fight on the stage. If anyone fights privately during the transposition match, there will be no amnesty for killing them! " The leading member of the law enforcement Hall said coldly.


    "Yes


    All the people answered and didn''t dare to come.


    When the law enforcement officers left, the turtle said angrily, "Qin Fei, do you have the seed to challenge me?"


    Qin Fei smiles happily: "why don''t you dare? I won the ninth class disciple, I will come to you! "


    "Good! I will tear you apart in front of countless people! Let you live as if you were dead! Don''t look for anyone else. There are many ninth class disciples here. You can choose any one! " The way of the turtle.As soon as he said this, the younger brothers of the ninth class around him turned pale with fright. They could not stop scolding him for being an idiot. Qin Fei was the master of the eighth class. Shouldn''t the ninth class play with clay figurines?


    "No, they are too weak. I only want one person!" Qin Fei strode up to the staff and said in a loud voice, "I challenge the ninth class disciple mengshou!"


    Mengshou is the first of the ninth class disciples.


    Looking at the success of the eight disciples, he said, "you have no face to challenge him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Fei was depressed. He was so quick that he had already become a eighth class disciple.


    That''s all. Change the target!


    "Tang Jiang? Forget it, this guy is too weak! "


    Qin Fei is thinking about his opponent quickly.


    "If you don''t have a candidate, you have to choose at random!" The staff said.


    "Random? All right Qin Fei said helplessly.


    "Wow..."


    The staff took out a large wooden box from behind and shook it in their hands. There was a crash inside.


    "Take one!" The staff handed the box to him.


    Qin Fei reached down for a fish and found that there was a prohibition inside. He couldn''t see it with divine sense. He did a good job in preventing cheating.


    He took out a wooden stick with words written on it. The staff took it over and said, "Mo Shuo!"


    Qin Fei YILENG, Mo Shuo, knows that he is a new member of the moon tribe. He became a fourth-class worker with him at the beginning, but this guy is very quick. He has already challenged to become a ninth class disciple.


    But it''s a coincidence. Qin Fei wanted to choose a ninth class disciple, but he chose Mo Shuo, who was just promoted. Unfortunately, Mo Shuo


    As long as you become a ninth class disciple, whether new or old, you have to accept the challenge from the following people. This is the rule, and no one can be spared. This is also to give many first-class workers a chance to compete fairly.


    Crescent and others are not in a hurry to report the challenge object, follow Qin Fei to the left challenge area.


    There are still a lot of people in front of them. They have to wait for an hour. Taking this opportunity, Xinyue and others carefully observe the disciples in the battle, so that they can choose the challenge object later.


    The challenge stage was very lively. Some people were happy and others worried. One of the black horses came out and became the focus of attention. Some talents with high voice were defeated by the crowd.


    "Qin Fei, you are here as expected!"


    A scornful voice sounded. Qin Fei turned his head and saw that it was Tang Jiang and Yi Gan Jiu who came over. He looked elated. His waist had been hung with the token of the eighth class disciple.


    "Tang Jiang, very good! I''m already a eighth class disciple! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Tang Jiang said with a smile: "of course! It''s different now. You''re dead today! "


    "Oh? What do you mean Qin Feidao.


    "The challenge platform is your graveyard! You just wait to die Tang Jiang didn''t seem to want to say more, so he took people away immediately.


    Qin Fei frowned, Tang Jiang said that this sentence must not be groundless, there must be something to rely on, but the challenge object is designated by themselves or decided by drawing lots, what conspiracy can the other party come up with?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    However, he didn''t think much about it. Even if there was any conspiracy in Tang Jiang''s words, it didn''t work for him. The other party didn''t think of his real strength at all. It was useless for him to arrange any tricks.


    Time flies by. Soon, the next round of challenge list rings on the stone platform. Qin Fei hears his name and jumps lightly to the 18th challenge platform.


    When Mo Shuo was called by his name, he was very puzzled that he had just become a ninth class disciple and was challenged before he was hot, which made him very unhappy.


    When he saw Qin Fei standing on the stage angrily, he couldn''t help but wonder, how could this boy challenge himself? It must be on purpose!


    He hesitated in the crowd. Qin Fei lost a ninth class disciple in the rookie final. Although he was very upset with Qin Fei, he still knew himself well in terms of strength. If he fought Qin Fei, he would lose miserably and probably worry about his life. After all, there was a festival between the moon tribe and the light tribe before.


    Thinking of Qin Fei''s fear, he didn''t dare to go on stage. He simply turned around and left. He decided to give up on his own initiative and keep the Castle Peak. He was not afraid that there would be no firewood to burn. He would come back to the next year''s transposition competition.


    Qin Fei stood on the platform, waiting for a while, but Mo Shuo didn''t come to fight. Soon a voice came from the stone platform: "No.18, Qin Fei''s challenge is successful! Mo Shuo has given up and become a first-class disciple automatically! Come up and get the identity token! "


    Qin can''t help but hear the voice of many people in the square. It''s really a good challenge.


    Qin Fei went up to the stone platform to get his identity token and became a ninth class disciple. Then he stepped down and walked to the registration office. Ao BIE was waiting there all the time. Seeing Qin Fei sneer, "boy, you are so unlucky. When you meet Mo Shuo, the coward abstains, we really have to have a fight! Dare you challenge me? "


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile, "why don''t you dare? Today, I will not only challenge you, but also the first of all the disciples! "


    "What a arrogant boy! In Laozi''s place, you must die! " Aobie disdains to say that Qin Fei''s first victory was so easy, and he was dazzled, and then it was not so easy.


    Qin Fei didn''t talk much nonsense about him either. He went to the registration office and said to a staff member, "elder martial brother, can you report all the names at one time?"


    "What do you mean?" The staff didn''t understand him.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I mean I have to challenge eight times in a row, from the eighth class to the first class."


    Staff a Leng, a way: "without this rule ah, I''m afraid it is not possible!"


    Qin Fei frowned, every game has to come here to sign up. How troublesome is that?


    When he was a little disappointed, suddenly a pockmarked man came by. He seemed to have a high status. The staff saluted him one after another when they saw him, and many of the advanced disciples also hushed up.


    "See elder Wan!"


    The staff called to the man.


    "No! What''s going on here? " Elder Wan''s gloomy eyes glanced at Qin Fei, and then looked at the staff.


    The staff said Qin Fei''s request again.


    Elder Wan thought about it and looked at Qin Fei: "you say you want to challenge the disciples?"


    Qin Fei nodded: "yes!"


    "It''s not impossible! Since you have the courage, we will certainly support you! I agree! Who do you challenge? "


    "I''m going to challenge the first of all!" Qin Fei is sonorous.


    "What? What a brave boy


    "Bragging? First of all? Can he afford it? "


    "Crazy, isn''t this boy trying to attract anyone''s attention?"


    When people around him heard what he said, they began to talk about it, saying that he was crazy.


    Wan Changlao took a deep look at him, thought about it, and said: "since you have this idea, I can''t say more! Courage is commendable and worth encouraging! Well, you can help him to handle it. I''ll arrange a special table for him! "


    Then he went straight away.


    Qin Fei looked at his back and frowned. Why did the elder Wan set a precedent for himself?


    "Qin Fei, you can think about it. Once you are challenged, you have to carry it out to the end. Even if you are defeated in the eighth class and seriously injured, you have to continue to challenge the seventh class until you die. Can you consider the danger in it?" The staff member didn''t forget to remind him in the end.


    He took back his sight, nodded faintly and said, "please arrange it, elder martial brother. I''ve already thought it over."


    "Well!" The staff stopped asking more questions and began to deal with them.


    Everyone around him was surprised. Qin Fei really challenged all the first disciples. This was unprecedented. Many people stopped to sign up and walked towards the challenge area, ready to witness with their own eyes.


    "Boy, you are crazy. I am waiting for you on the stage!" The turtle turned around and took the lead.


    "Qin Fei, the list of the first disciples of each class has been drawn up. The first of the eighth class is aobie, the first of the seventh class is Songshan, the first of the sixth class is Mishi, the first of the fifth class is qihan, the first of the fourth class is Gubai, the first of the third class is Qingshui, the first of the second class is Jichi, and the first of the first of our disciples is merciless. You can start challenging the area by signing your name!" The staff took out a list and said.Qin Fei nodded and strode to the challenge area.


    Wan Changlao has arranged the No. 1 challenge platform, and this matter has also been spread by heart, and the whole audience knows it. Countless people crowded around the No. 1 challenge platform, and other challenge platforms are very cold at this time.


    "What a arrogant boy! He dares to challenge all the first disciples. How impatient he is


    "Ha ha, the excitement is really good this time. The boy is crazy. Let''s watch a play."


    "Let''s bet what class he can challenge?"


    "What a gamble? What does he have? He''ll be the first to die! Even if you don''t hang up, you will die in the second hand! "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to bet! He''s dead. What''s the point of gambling? "


    When people watched Qin Fei step onto the challenge stage, many people mocked him. No one thought that he could really win. In history, no one had ever heard of him doing this.


    On the stone platform, the gray old man looked at elder Wan displeased and said, "Wan Yang, what are you doing?"


    Wan Yang said with a smile: "elder Qin Fei asked me for it. He is still making trouble at the registration office. Since he must have something to rely on, I think it''s better to help him. Let''s see what he has. Maybe Tianyuan villa has a peerless talent again!"


    "Nonsense! No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to challenge the first one of the disciples one after another! This is clearly death! Qin Fei is so stupid The elder is not happy.


    Wan Yang said with a smile: "elder, if this boy really has no ability, he is really stupid. But elder, you see, everyone''s enthusiasm has been aroused now. We can''t shake the mood of all the disciples. This stupid boy should be regarded as a performance show in the transposition competition. This is his choice, and we can''t control it!"


    "That''s all! Such a fool will die sooner or later, that''s all In the eyes of the great elder, he was scornful and recognized the challenge.


    Qin Fei stepped onto the stage, and AO BIE said proudly, "boy, give you a chance, kneel down, kowtow to me ten times, shout to me ten times, and I will leave you a corpse!"


    "Idiot!" Qin Fei snorted and spread it to all sides.


    "Damn it Ao bienu said angrily, raising his hands to the sky and suddenly singing aloud.


    In a flash, the light in the sky and the earth twinkled, making his breath suddenly strong. His body suddenly swelled up, his muscles swelled like hills, and his huge axe was wrapped with dazzling golden light.


    As soon as he stepped, the stone platform vibrated, just like a huge mountain, rushing towards Qin Fei fiercely. Where he passed, the space collapsed layer by layer, and the strong wind swept out like a blade, wrapping Qin Fei in it first.


    "What a strong turtle! The first one of the eighth class disciples is really not Gai. I''m afraid his strength is almost eight fold. "


    People marveled at the sight.


    Many of the seventh class disciples saw the scene and found that they could not cope with it.


    The turtle is very strong. At this time, the strength it shows is moving. The breath spreads out. People around the platform can''t help but go back ten meters, for fear of being affected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    The strength of the turtle has surprised countless people.


    "It''s over!"


    An elder on the stone platform whispered.


    Wan Yang''s mouth showed a touch of sarcasm and looked at Qin Fei, who was covered by the power of turtle on the stone platform.


    At this moment, Qin Fei suddenly yelled under the power of destruction, and suddenly launched a counterattack. His fist burst out, and the golden light burst out. In an instant, the power of aobie was defeated. Then people only saw the figure in front of them flash, and aobie suddenly flew out, landed in a mess, and looked up at Qin Fei with a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at the stage in surprise.


    Aobie was defeated by Qin Fei. He was defeated in seconds!


    This is incredible. Qin Fei is so strong.


    Wan Yang stands up from his chair in surprise. Qin Fei''s performance is completely beyond his expectation.


    As soon as the elder''s eyes brightened, he began to look at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei then appeared in front of the turtle, stepped on his chest and said in a cold voice, "dead or alive?"


    "I give up! I want to live Aobie''s arrogance disappeared and his face was full of panic.


    "It''s very easy to give up the beast''s life, but it''s a call to you!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Aobie is willing to survive even if he is asked to do anything.


    "Wait a minute," the beast soul calls. "You need to be the first of all the disciples to be qualified to practice. Qin Fei, you are not qualified!" Wan Yang stopped.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said: "elder Wan''s words are bad. Why am I not qualified? You also said that the first person of each class is qualified to practice. Is aobie the first person of the eighth class? Now that I''m defeated, I''m the first one. Do you think I''m qualified? "


    "This..." Wan Yang couldn''t answer. There was a lot of discussion in the field. They were all saying that Qin Fei''s words were reasonable. All the turtles were defeated. Qin Fei was really the first of the eighth class disciples, and he was qualified to practice "animal soul call".


    "Elder Wan, just do as he wants." Then the elder said.


    Wan Yang saw that the elder had agreed and could not oppose it any more. He had to nod his head in spite of his hatred.


    Qin Fei took the second "beast soul call" handed over by AO bier and put it away. Ao bier walked down the stage with a dead face, and his feet were empty, obviously hurt a lot.


    He hated it. He thought Qin Fei was easy to deal with. He was a sacrificial priest. He was defeated even before he could make the strongest attack. He was very unwilling to lose.


    Sacrifice is much stronger than the existence of ordinary martial arts practitioners. Therefore, the first person of every first-class disciple is the status of sacrifice. Qin Fei was the status of sacrifice when he took part in the preliminary contest of the light tribe, so his need for "animal soul call" did not attract people''s attention.


    Otherwise, if a martial arts practitioner practices the skill of "animal soul call", which is specially prepared for sacrifice, won''t it arouse people''s suspicion?


    "Well, let''s start the next challenge, eighth class disciple Qin Fei, and seventh class disciple Song Shan!" Wan Yang announced the next round loudly.


    A slender man in his thirties came to the stage. He was as calm as a mountain, with sharp eyes. He didn''t despise Qin Fei. The defeat of aobie left a deep impression on all those who wanted to fight Qin Fei. No one would despise Qin Fei any more.


    Songshan stood opposite Qin Fei, and his voice rolled by like thunder: "younger martial brother Qin, you can do it first!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "elder martial brother song, let''s do it first! Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to do it! "


    "Arrogance! Will Songshan lose to you? I said, "let you do it!" Songshan said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei feels to his body, and his divine sense enters the opponent''s body silently. He instantly understands the intention of the opponent. This guy''s strongest earthly Xuanqi is mainly defensive. It seems that Songshan wants to defend himself like a rock.


    He grinned: "then I''m not welcome! Be careful, elder martial brother


    Before he moved, Matsushita began to recite. If he didn''t move first, it didn''t mean he really wanted to defend better!


    He held up the beast''s bones, and a burst of brown light condensed in his whole body, forming a strong protective cover.


    "Ha, elder martial brother song is really powerful. No one can break the defense of the next seven disciples! He has always been fighting with defense to consume the enemy''s strength. When the enemy''s strength is weakened, he will attack again. It''s absolutely safe! "


    People under the stage exclaimed in surprise that they were not unfamiliar with Matsuyama''s skills against the enemy.


    Qin Fei sneered. Instead of rushing to fight first, he reminded the other party: "brother song, I''m afraid this layer of defense is not good. Why don''t you use" beast soul call "to let younger martial brother see how strong your defense is!"


    Songshan did not move like a mountain and said in a deep voice, "as you wish!"


    At last, a huge beast spirit appeared on his head, shrouded him and protected his body in the center. The beast Spirit sent out terrifying earth energy, which made people have the illusion that Songshan really turned into a solid rock mountain, and the drastic change of heaven and earth could not affect fenhao.Qin Fei saw that he was completely ready, and then he took out his hand. It was still a punch. He rushed out and hit each other''s beast soul.


    In people''s surprised eyes, the beast''s soul collapsed with a bang, followed by the protective cover in front of Songshan''s body, which disappeared in Qin Fei''s fist.


    Songshan''s face changed greatly. He recited it in a hurry and wanted to set up his defense again, but before he could read a word, he was hit on his chest by Qin Fei. With a whoop of blood, he fell more than ten meters away and landed on the edge of the challenge platform.


    Qin Fei did not move. Songshan struggled to get up. Looking at Qin Fei, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your mercy, younger martial brother. I lost!"


    He was very clear that Qin Fei absolutely didn''t do his best. Just one punch broke his proud defense. He was convinced that he lost.


    "I want to call the beast!" Qin Fei looks at him lightly.


    "No problem!"


    This time, Wan Yang didn''t object any more. He was shocked by Qin Fei''s performance. He never thought that Qin Fei would be so powerful that even his seventh class disciple Songshan was easily defeated.


    The onlookers did not make a mocking sound this time. The defeat of Matsuyama was a blow to everyone. They were not rampant, but really capable!


    "Next battle, sixth class disciple Mishi!" Wan Yang said in a loud voice.


    Mishi is a young man of medium build. When he stepped on the stage, the most striking thing was his strong legs, which seemed to be full of strength. Every step out, the stone platform trembled slightly, like an ancient giant elephant standing in front of Qin Fei.


    "Boy, you are very strong! But I am entrusted to kill you today! " Mishi said directly.


    "Oh? Please help yourself Qin Fei''s indifferent way.


    "Die Mishi gave a low drink, just like a giant elephant stepping on the sky. His legs suddenly stepped on the stone platform, and there were cracks in the whole stone platform. The snake like lights suddenly appeared out of the air, turned into giant hammers, and covered Qin Fei fiercely.


    Mishi didn''t end at this point. Instead, he raised the beast''s bone and said something. A mighty giant elephant appeared in the void. He raised his head to the sky and roared. His long nose suddenly rolled to Qin Fei and entangled him in an instant.


    Seeing Qin Fei''s success bound by the giant elephant''s nose, MI Shi laughs and seems to have won.


    However, as soon as his smile appeared, it solidified.


    Qin Fei had a golden sword in his hand. With a stroke across the ground, the long nose of the giant elephant broke into two parts, followed by the golden light from all over the sky. It turned into a fierce sword, enveloping the whole challenge platform. The sky was full of golden light, the piercing sound of breaking the air was continuous, and the void was full of cracks The serpentine light will be devoured one after another.


    Mishi was so shocked that he tore off the animal bone in his hand. With a slap of both hands, the animal bone made a bone knife. He jumped up high, grasped the bone knife with both hands, and chopped Qin Fei in the air!


    WOW!


    The hundred Zhang long sword awn seemed to destroy the world. In an instant, it cut the sword Qi into pieces. The awn came to Qin Fei''s head and cut it down.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed a cold color. He turned the golden sword in his hand and got out of it. He went through the awn of the sword with a puff and collided with the bone sword in Mishi''s hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Crackle


    The sound of broken bones rang in the ears of all the people in the field. The bone knife in Mishi''s hand was broken inch by inch, but it was suddenly broken by the golden sword condensed by Qin Fei.


    Mishi vomits blood and steps back until he reaches the edge of the stone platform. Then he stops and looks at Qin Fei in horror.


    As soon as Qin Fei flashed, he held the golden sword in his hand and pointed it to his throat. He said in a cold voice, "hand over the beast soul call, and I will spare you from death!"


    Mishi''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity, finally depressed, sighed, gave up the resistance, handed over the "beast soul call".


    Qin Fei turned and walked to Taichung. Suddenly, Wen Shiqin''s exclamation came from below: "Qin Fei, be careful..."


    With a sneer, he did not turn his head back. He stabbed the sword behind him. He looked down and watched the sword pierce through his heart. The strength in his hand was scattered and his eyes were finally dead.


    "Bold, he has given up, but you killed him!" Wan Yang drank, "come on, take him!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards jumped up from under the stage and surrounded Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked at elder Wan coldly and said, "elder Wan, what do you mean?"


    "You killed Mishi, and everyone saw that he had given up, and you killed him. It''s against the rules of the transposition match!" Wan Yang said sternly.


    "Well! It''s right that I killed him, but why don''t you say that since he has given up, why do you still attack me? Why don''t I kill him? " Qin Feidao.


    "Did he attack you? Are you hurt? " Wan Yang sneered.


    Qin Fei shook his head: "no!"


    "That''s right. Since you''re not injured, how can you start the sneak attack? It''s just your conjecture. It''s not true. But you killed him. It''s a fact. Do you still plead guilty? " Wanyang road.


    Qin Fei coldly looks at each other, this old thing, he seems to have no relationship with him, actually has been aimed at himself.


    "Elder Wan, you are not right! Did you attack me secretly? I need to get hurt to be a sneak attack? What''s the logic? " Qin Feidao.


    "Of course, since you are not injured, the sneak attack is not tenable!" Wan Yang said.


    "Well, I can''t say you! Now that you think I''ve broken the rules, what do you say? " Qin Fei didn''t bother to talk to him, so he pointed out the topic directly.


    "What to do? You have killed Mishi and committed a heinous crime. You have deprived yourself of your present status and taken the prison to wait for punishment! " Wan Yang saw that Qin Fei couldn''t refute himself. He was very happy. He thought that Qin Fei was just like this. He was so easily caught.


    "Punishment? Elder Wan really has a big face. The elder hasn''t spoken yet, but you jump the most. Is this really your illegitimate son? Oh, I see. It must be so! " Qin Fei suddenly realized.


    "Ha ha..."


    Many people under the stage laughed.


    Wan Yang was so angry that he turned green and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I always offer you... "


    He shut up suddenly.


    Qin Bufei said with a cold smile, "what are you forced to do? Is it on whose orders? I''m curious. As elder Wan, who can command you? Is it someone higher than you? Who would be that? "


    His eyes swept past the elder.


    Wan Yang''s face is blue, and he is cheated by Qin Fei. He almost tells the truth. This boy is so damn.


    At this time, the elder said: "elder Wan, don''t make trouble! Mishi attacked Qin Fei first. It''s an accident that Qin Fei killed him by mistake. Let''s call it a day! "


    Wan Yang is anxious. He finally catches Qin Fei''s chance to make a mistake. Although this mistake is not really wrong, it''s a good opportunity. How can he give it up?


    "Elder, the evidence of Qin Fei''s killing is solid. He can''t deny it. Elder must investigate it clearly." He said hastily.


    "Ha, whose order did Mr. Wan follow? Guess! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Big Chang''s face turned green. This little guy actually implied that he was the behind the scenes of the incident. He didn''t want to back up the black pot. It had nothing to do with him.


    "Come on, Wan Yang is ill. Nonsense. Let''s change the person to host the transposition match." The elder immediately expressed his position. In front of so many people, although he hated Wan Yang, he hated Qin Fei even more. But at this time, even if he hated Qin Fei, he couldn''t attack because everyone saw Mishi attack Qin Fei secretly. It was his own business for WAN yang to point out the deer as the horse, but he must never get involved in it. Otherwise, everyone really thought that he and WAN Yang were a group It''s too late.


    Although he is in a high position, tens of thousands of disciples are staring at him, so he has to punish Wan Yang first, otherwise things will not come to an end!


    Wan Yang didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He couldn''t frame Qin Fei. Instead, he suffered a loss.


    But in the face of the elder''s order, he dare not disobey the slightest, can only sit down and sulk.


    An elder with the surname of Ji has rearranged the charge.


    The elder looked at Qin Fei, showed a kind smile, and then said: "the next round of fifth class disciple Qi Han..."Qi Han came on the stage, and it was over within ten minutes. Qin Fei was ready to make a quick decision. He didn''t give the other side a chance to use his strength at all. As soon as the other side was firmly on the challenge stage, he directly knocked him to the ground and got the "call of beast soul" and ended the fight.


    When Qi Han stepped down, his eyes were full of resentment. He felt that he had been humiliated the most in his life. Qin Fei dealt with the sixth and seventh class in front of him, and asked Mishi at least to make a move. When he was the first of his fifth class disciples, he didn''t even let himself make a move and killed him directly. What''s the shame?


    Gu Bai, the next fourth class disciple, appeared on the stage. He stood gracefully on the stage, not on the stage. He waved a simple folding fan in his hand, nodded to Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin is better than me, I give up!"


    With that, he turned and left, regardless of people''s eyes.


    Qin Fei looks at his back, squints and smiles, funny guy.


    Then it was Qingshui, the third class disciple, who came on stage. When elder zhe read about Qingshui, there was a lot of noise in the audience. Many male disciples were excited, while the female ones were sad.


    "It''s elder martial sister Qing! I haven''t seen her for a long time! I miss her so much


    "What do you think? Elder martial sister Qing is the goddess of my dream. Is it none of your business? You must not think of her


    "Elder martial sister Qing is mine. Don''t rob any of you!"


    There was chaos under the stage. Many young disciples, who were lively and had no strength to use, actually got up because of a few words. They had the posture that a word of discord would lead to a fight between life and death.


    Qin Fei wondered that Qingshui was actually a woman, and seeing the reaction of many male animals at the scene, he was a cruel character who could make people work hard for him!


    At this time, a blue figure suddenly shot from the distance, people have looked up, showing the color of ecstasy.


    "Here comes elder martial sister Qing!"


    "Elder martial sister Qing, I love you!"


    "Elder martial sister Qing is the best!"


    "Elder martial sister Qing is the most beautiful!"


    Chaos, the whole mess. As soon as the woman named Qingshui appeared, the whole scene was a sensation. Even the elders who watched the battle on the stone platform were smiling. They seemed to have a good feeling for the woman.


    Qin Fei stares at the blue figure. The comer is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has arrived on the stage. A gust of fragrant wind comes out with the air and pours into Qin Fei''s nose. Qin Fei is shocked and looks at each other. He can''t help but be stunned.


    Beautiful!


    Qin Fei is really a wonderful woman with unparalleled beauty. Even though she has a confidant like Duan Ruoyan, she is astonished to see Qingshui at this time. She is graceful in her beauty, clear in her bewilderment and approachable in her beauty.


    This woman brings people a feeling of being close to nature, just like the calm sea. Instead of giving people a dangerous breath, she has the impulse to get into it and get quiet and gentle.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes were frozen, what she practiced was shuixuan Qi, the purest power without any impurities. It seemed that something was wrong. After reaching nirvana, the practitioner began to practice the power of the five elements. No matter what she did, she would make the five elements energy mixed with each other, never pure. Of course, except Qin Fei, because he had the Xuanqi of stars, which could transform all kinds of forces However, it is also accomplished by the sea of Qi in the body, which is absolutely impossible for people who do not practice the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    Qin Fei was sure that Qingshui had never cultivated the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    But why are there such pure water Xuanqi practitioners? It''s something he''s never met!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    This is a gorgeous matchless, but still as a strange woman!


    Qin Fei looked at her and understood why the male animals were so crazy.


    Even he, with Duan Ruoyan and other peerless beauties, was astonished to see Qingshui for the first time.


    But this kind of astonishment only lasted for a moment, he recovered calm, indifferent looking at each other, said: "elder martial sister, please move!"


    A little surprise flashed in Qingshui''s eyes. She was the most proud woman in the world. She was very confident in her appearance and temperament. Every man, no matter who he was, first saw that he was either crazy or deliberately indifferent. In fact, he wanted to attract her attention.


    It can be said that men in front of her, any performance can not escape.


    However, Qin Fei was totally different. At the beginning, he did show the same look as other men, but only in the blink of an eye, he returned to normal, neither humble nor arrogant. His eyes were so clear and calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to her face at all.


    She has been watching the battle under the stage and watched all the battles of Qin Fei, which made her a first-class genius. But before that, she was full of confidence. When Qin Fei saw herself, she would be the same as other men.


    But at the moment, Qin Fei''s calm made her self-confidence collapse instantly. People didn''t show any meaning at all, as if she was just an opponent in his eyes, an opponent to be defeated, without any other ideas.


    Such a situation makes her competitive, but she won''t show it. Qin Feifei is calm, on the contrary, it arouses her curiosity. What kind of man is this? It''s so peaceful.


    With a smile on her face, she immediately took away all the brilliance. Her moving smile in the world made the audience crazy.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, let''s fight first! Elder martial sister is very weak. You have to be lenient! " She said in a delicate voice, which was as sweet as water waves.


    Qin Fei laughs and is happy. This girl is very good at pretending. With the other person''s words, he can conclude that this girl is hidden and not as simple as it seems.


    The first one of the third class disciples is modest and weak. Who will believe it if he says it?


    In his eyes, there are only enemies and friends. The opponent in battle is naturally the enemy, regardless of men and women!


    Since the enemy asked him to move first, he would not be polite. Without saying a word, he roared away. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Qingshui''s body, stabbed out with a sword and took the opponent''s face.


    Toward the long black wind blowing.


    Qingshui was surprised. He secretly said that Qin Fei didn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu. He told him to move first, but he immediately moved. He didn''t know how to show his gentlemanly demeanor. He said he would do it when he started. Was he too ungracious or didn''t pay attention to himself?


    This is her first time to feel failure, Qin Fei is the only one to take the initiative to her man, without half a silk hesitation.


    This only shows that people really don''t pay attention to her beauty and gender, and they have to do it when it''s time to do it.


    Frustration arises spontaneously, and Qingshui is also angry. Good guy, even women are willing to do it. It''s not gentlemanly. It''s impossible to teach you a lesson!


    So she moved. When Qin Fei stabbed the sword, she turned into a water wave and swam on the stage in the blink of an eye to avoid Qin Fei''s attack.


    "Damn Qin Fei, dare to fight my goddess!"


    "It''s shameless. Elder martial sister told him to move first. He really did. He''s not a man!"


    "Wait, when he''s done, I''ll fight him!"


    The followers of the goddess under the stage scolded one after another. In their hearts, they only hoped that Qin Fei would stand still and be defeated by Qingshui. This is a normal performance. However, Qin Fei did the opposite, which touched everyone''s taboos and hated him one by one.


    Qin Fei ignored the madmen''s comments, but was surprised at Qingshui''s reaction. The woman was so strong that she easily avoided his attack.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes and a movement in his heart, the golden awns all over the sky fell like raindrops, enveloping the whole challenge platform.


    WOW!


    Qingshui looked at him delicately, cherry small mouth light read a few, a few can''t hear, saw her body around appeared countless drops of water, each drop of water is accurate in front of the golden awn.


    Bang Bang


    Every golden awn collides with the water drops, just like a balloon is punctured, the water drops collapse instantly, but with Qin Fei''s attack, it also becomes invisible!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. It''s a strange way to resist. Qingshui can''t be underestimated!


    "Younger martial brother, it''s my turn. Be careful!" At this time, Qingshui suddenly said in a delicate voice, his hands in the void, a strong water wave, Qin Fei suddenly surprised, a huge bubble appeared around him, enveloping him, and even constantly devouring his power.


    "Younger martial brother, water is the foundation of all things. It contains everything! You''d better give up! " Qingshui said with a smile.


    Qin Fei felt difficult to breathe in the blister, and his power was rapidly lost. The blister isolated the air around him, absorbed his power, and became more and more narrow. With the reduction of space, his mobility was greatly reduced."Ha ha, that boy is finished!"


    "Elder martial sister Qing is really good!"


    When the audience saw Qin Fei eating soft shelled turtle, they were all happy and cheered.


    Qin Fei took a look at the blister, turned his mouth and said, "elder martial sister Qing, it''s too early for you to say that!"


    Listening to his self-confidence, Qingshui was stunned, and then looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Qin Fei''s body flashed a blue light, and the power of Jin system disappeared. Instead, it was the incomparably strong water Xuan Qi. This power was totally different from her calm, fierce, like a tsunami, like a mountain torrent, which immediately filled with the whole bubble.


    But she didn''t panic. Even if Qin Fei had the power of water system, she couldn''t help it, because her power was the highest in the water, and the low-level energy of water system would only be swallowed up, so as to strengthen her power.


    At the beginning, it really developed as she thought. The energy released by Qin Fei was engulfed by bubbles one after another. There was a flash of surprise in Qin Fei''s eyes. The water Xuan Qi transformed from the star Xuan Qi could not compete with each other''s Xuan Qi.


    There is only one possibility. The other''s shuixuan Qi is definitely higher than himself. What kind of energy is this?


    If you can''t win in the confrontation of strength, then change the way. The Xuanqi of Qingshui is so powerful, then fight with the divine world!


    Qin Fei secretly released the supernatural world of water and condensed it into the size of a millstone. It looked like a magic weapon and appeared in the bubble.


    As soon as Qingshui was ready to remind him not to resist, she saw that the deep blue space of the size of a millstone Hula and swallowed the blister, which surprised her. This was the first time that she had failed in the face of a false perfect environment opponent. Even the blister disappeared and was swallowed by the opponent''s mysterious means.


    "Good means, come again!"


    She drinks a Jiao, in an instant more than a dozen blisters will cover Qin Fei again, layer upon layer wrapped, obviously do not want to give him a chance to get away.


    However, Qin Fei doesn''t care at all. In the blink of an eye, the deep blue space engulfs the blister again. The blue water is so terrible that the flower looks pale. She has a premonition that it''s still useless to continue.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s my turn!" Qin Fei said with a faint smile that the water god world was floating towards Qingshui. Hula, Qingshui was shocked suddenly. He felt that the water Xuan Qi was like an open gap and was absorbed by the dark blue space.


    Less than three minutes later, she begged for mercy: "younger martial brother, please stop, I lost!"


    She knew that if she went on, I was afraid that her strength would be drained soon, and she would be embarrassed at that time.


    Qin Fei stopped, put away the water god world, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you have accepted me!"


    Green water pretty face a little white, reluctantly said with a smile: "younger martial brother is modest, elder martial sister is not as good as you! This is the call of the beast. "


    She takes the initiative to hand over what Qin Fei needs. She knows very well that Qin Fei has already been polite to her. He is absolutely capable of defeating himself at the first time. He is just putting water and water to save her some face.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Qin Fei left a way for himself. He could defeat Qingshui in a single move. But with so many fans of her, how can they live a quiet life when they treat him as an enemy?


    So let Qingshui win a few moves first, and force himself to turn defeat into victory, so that those guys can feel better, and they won''t take him as the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Facts have proved that he is right to do so. The fans of Qingshui didn''t have much emotion when they saw that Qingshui lost to Qin Fei.


    Wan Yang stood up and took a deep look at Qin Fei. He was surprised that Qin Fei was so powerful that he even defeated Qingshui and challenged the second-class disciples one after another. It seems that he underestimated the boy before.


    However, he looked at Qin Fei as if he were a dead man, and sneered in his heart. The next scene is not so easy, because the first one of the second-class disciples has already dredged up, and Qin Fei''s life is necessary!


    "In the next round, Qin Fei challenges second-class disciple Chi Chi!"


    With the emergence of the name of Chi Chi, the disciples watching the battle under the stage have become a sensation.


    "It''s elder martial brother Jichi! Oh, my God, no matter how powerful Qin Fei is, he has to get down! "


    "Elder martial brother Yu is a famous cultivation maniac in our outside world. One stupid word is enough to explain everything!"


    "He took training as his life and fighting as his way of training. He has reached the point of madness! It is said that as a ninth class disciple, he set up a challenge arena in the outer gate to challenge all the disciples of the outer gate and give out bold advice. If anyone can hurt him, he will become the servant of the other party! As a result, many people became interested. Many powerful disciples challenged him, but they all failed. Every time, he defeated the enemy with one move, and this move was different from Qin Fei''s. at the beginning, he let the opponent take all his strength and let him attack. When the opponent was poor, he defeated with one move. Later, he startled the higher level disciples, but they could not escape the fate of failure until he was defeated One man beat him in one move and stopped the challenge which lasted for one year! "


    "Who is that man?"


    "First class disciple, first person, situ is merciless! It was he who defeated Xu Chi, and Xu Chi became his servant. Over the years, Xu Chi was far better than his first-class disciples, but he never challenged situ mercilessly because he was a servant. No matter how powerful he was, his status could not be higher than situ merciless. Therefore, if situ merciless was still among his first-class disciples, he would always be a second-class disciple! "


    The sound of the comments from the audience came to Qin Fei''s ears, which made him curious about the infatuation.


    "Look, elder martial brother Xiang is coming!" Someone was surprised.


    The crowd separated in a way, Chi Chi appeared in everyone''s line of sight, Qin Fei looked past, just in contact with his eyes.


    Qin Fei was shocked. These eyes were full of madness. The fighting spirit was burning like a flame. In these eyes, there was only a strong fighting will. The whole person was full of fighting spirit. It seemed that he was born for fighting.


    He stepped onto the stage and stared at Qin Fei, just like a tiger at his prey.


    "Qin Fei, let me see what you can do! First of all, let''s make a statement that today you and I must separate life and death! Never die He said in a crazy voice.


    Qin Fei nodded: "as you wish!"


    Words fall, he is not polite, since the other party wants him to move first, then go out, get it done early, will be passed on by people to God General situ merciless, put the end of the transposition match completely!


    His attack was quick and fierce. However, when he got to the fan Chi, he suddenly lost his target. The fan Chi''s body method was like a ghost. He easily avoided the attack and appeared on the other side of the stage.


    Qin Fei was shocked in his heart. He thought that no one could be faster than him in practicing the novel. This was also shown in actual combat. Even if he was higher than his enemy, he could not catch up with him. However, this guy could be faster than him.


    This is not the root cause of his shock, but his crazy body method, which made him familiar and strange!


    He decided to figure out what was going on.


    Three moves in a row were successfully avoided by the other party. He looked at him calmly, as if he didn''t care about any attack at all.


    Qin Fei laughs. After three moves, he has understood that the reason why he dares to trust the enemy is because of his mysterious body method, which makes the enemy''s attack unable to touch the body. This is deliberately consuming other people''s strength. When the opponent''s strength is not continued, he can certainly defeat the enemy in one move!


    "Is elder martial brother Xu''s body method" eternal smoke wave line " He said tentatively.


    He shook his head and said, "no! It doesn''t hurt to tell you that my body method is called "moving heaven and earth". The mind and the body ignore the space and distance! So you can''t hit me at all! "


    Qin Fei a smile, way: "this body method I want!"


    "Yes, if you kill me, it will be yours!" It''s a way to be crazy.


    "So watch it Qin Fei laughs, and his speed suddenly changes. He looks at him in surprise. Before he can react, he is kicked to the ground by Qin Fei.


    "What kind of body method is this?" His eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "The stars are changing! You can travel in the starry sky Qin Fei whispered.


    He suddenly changed his face, and a huge spear appeared in his hand, whistling at Qin Fei''s chest.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it and took the initiative.


    Because he knows that speed alone is no longer Qin Fei''s opponent!


    Without the advantage of speed, the myth of his invincibility was instantly broken. Qin Fei gently held the spear, crushed it and retreated. He uttered a pitiful cry, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly roared like a beast. His body was full of terror.Blow yourself up!


    This guy is going to blow himself up!


    It''s crazy!


    The elder on the stone platform was shocked and turned pale. He quickly put a protective cover on the challenge platform with the elders.


    Qin Fei is covered in this way and can''t get out.


    The people under the stage retreated one after another, staring at the crazy man who was going to explode on the stage. They didn''t understand that he was so crazy.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he just wanted to stop it. This Chi Chi suddenly burst out and didn''t give him a chance.


    Boom!


    The second-class disciple, with the strength of small perfect quadruple, explodes and destroys heaven and earth. Fortunately, the elder and others join hands to control the challenge platform, so that the power of self explosion will not spread to other people.


    But Qin Fei, who was in the center of self explosion, was drowned in the earth shaking explosion.


    In the corner of the square, Liu Xue brothers and Tang Jiang and others stood together and looked at the scene with a happy smile.


    Seeing Qin Fei so brave and challenging his second-class disciples in succession, Liu Xue and others were so excited that they were both jealous and afraid of Qin Fei.


    Don''t be so crazy Tang Jiang was shocked.


    "What are you afraid of? Xiaoyuan Manjing master has five elements and one death. His strength can be reduced to Xiaoyuan at most. It''s a good deal. If he kills Qin Fei, he will still be the first of the second class disciples. He has rich resources and can recover soon! They all say that he is crazy about cultivation, but in fact he has a careful mind. Most people''s brains can''t compare with him! " Liu Xue sneered.


    Tang Jiang said: "but it''s not self explosion."


    "What do you know? I have paid a great price for his self explosion Liu Xue said coldly.


    Tang Jiang a Leng, "you say, this matter and you?"


    "Well! Do you really think he''s going to blow himself up? His meticulousness is one of the reasons. The real reason is the order from elder martial brother situ merciless! He dare not listen Liu Xue sneered.


    People suddenly realize that Liu Xue''s awe of him has something to do with situ''s ruthlessness.


    "No, brother, that guy is not dead!" Suddenly Liu Hong pointed to the stage.


    Everyone looked at the center of the explosion and saw that Qin Fei was born. He was covered with a piece of starlight armor to protect him. Although his self explosion was strong, it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "This..." Everyone was shocked, and the elder stood up in shock, looking at Qin Fei inconceivably. To be exact, everyone''s eyes were focused on his star God armor!


    They have never seen this kind of armor. It''s powerful and handsome. Some strong people are greedy in their eyes. If this armor can be obtained by themselves, who are they worried about?


    After the explosion, Qin Fei stood on the challenge platform, the star God armor hidden in his body, and people stared at him greedily.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart. He naturally guessed what these people thought, but whoever wanted it would have to pay a heavy price!


    The self explosion of Chi Chi, he had to use the star sky god armor, the self explosion of a small perfect double strong, if not controlled by the elder and others, it would be enough to destroy the whole Tianyuan villa. Although Qin Fei is a small round full of nine, he dare not touch it. He can only use the star sky god armor to protect himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Where is situ Wuyue?"


    He said in a proud voice, and his eyes swept over Liu Xue''s face. Liu Xue''s face changed greatly and his secret way was not good. He must have heard Qin Fei''s talk just now. He thought that Qin Fei would surely die, so his voice was very loud. He didn''t know that Qin Fei was OK. Now that he knew that he had a part in it, he would not let him go.


    But he soon calmed down, so what? As long as situ is merciless, Qin Fei will die.


    With Qin Fei''s deep drink, a young man with a cold air came to the stage, but he didn''t go up and looked at Qin Fei coldly.


    Qin Fei has indeed heard what Liu Xue said. He knows that there is a direct relationship between Xu Chi''s self explosion and situ merciless. When he sees each other, he looks at each other coldly.


    At first glance, I felt that situ Wuqing was very strong, comparable to xiaoyuanman Sizhong, several times stronger than ordinary first-class disciples.


    They both felt the murderous spirit of each other.


    But then situ merciless said something that moved the audience: "you are stronger, I can''t beat you, admit defeat! This is the beast soul call for you


    He shot "beast soul call" at Qin Fei, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Qin Fei catches the call of beast soul and takes a deep look at situ''s ruthless back. This man is very dangerous, and he is a tough character.


    "This What''s going on? " Liu Xue was shocked, but situ merciless took the initiative to admit defeat. It was very bad. He rushed to catch up with him, met situ merciless outside the square, and said respectfully, "brother situ, how can you let Qin Fei go? Haven''t we made an appointment in advance? "


    Situ looked at him mercilessly and coldly, and said: "this man is too strong. I can''t stop him, but he doesn''t have any damage! You can rest assured that the price you paid will not be in vain. I have my own way to help you deal with him! "


    Liu Xue said: "elder martial brother misunderstood. Liu Xue didn''t mean to doubt elder martial brother. It''s just that Qin Fei is so powerful that we didn''t find him before. I doubt his origin..."


    Situ looked at him mercilessly and said, "you are very smart! This is a perfect excuse! Don''t worry. We will report this to the elder. He will surely die! "


    Liu Xue is very happy. The relationship between situ merciless and the elder is extraordinary. The elder will pay attention to it. Qin Fei is not far away from death!


    On the challenge stage, Qin Fei looks to the elder and others. The first-class disciple''s first identity has been established.


    "Well, Qin Fei is now the first-class disciple of my disciples! Mr. Wan, please introduce the details to Qin Fei! " A long way to go.


    Wan Yang nods and looks at Qin Fei with fear. The boy is so powerful that situ is not a rival. He doesn''t dare to mess around. When Qin Fei gets off the challenge stage, he takes Qin Fei to the material collection office and gets two sets of leather armor worn by first-class disciples.


    The benefits of first-class disciples, especially the benefits of first-class disciples, are beyond Qin Fei''s imagination. They live in the best, eat the best, and do chores under their hands. Instead, they are ten seventh class disciples. Of course, because he is the first disciple, his first-class disciples only have six seventh class disciples.


    Qin Fei has the right to choose from all the ten seventh class disciples.


    As for Yunwu Fengjian tea, which he cared about most, it reached as much as one jin.


    Wan Yang said with admiration: "Qin Fei, you are the first one of the first-class disciples. You have endless cultivation resources, and your treatment is better than those of us who are elders! You must cherish it


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "elder Wan, I''m curious about something. I haven''t seen it before. Why are you hostile to me?"


    Wan Yang YILENG didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so direct. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m also entrusted by others. I apologize for what happened before! I promise I won''t


    "Who asked you to do that? As an elder, his authority is higher than that of a disciple. Who else can command you? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    Wan Yang said with a bitter smile: "you are wrong to think so. What about the elder? To tell you the truth, the elder''s status in the outer gate is not the highest. The elder of the outer gate just has no promotion potential and voluntarily gives up the right to continue to be an elite disciple. The villa let us be elders. We do have the power to govern the disciples below second class, but we are not qualified for those above second class! In this whole outer gate, the elder who has the highest power has the power to dominate everything! Just like me, I have to keep a respectful attitude towards an ordinary second-class disciple. The fundamental reason is that we are not as good as second-class disciples! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean that the person who asked you to deal with me is a second-class disciple?"


    "Can''t say, said I will have the worry of life!" Wan Yang shook his head in a hurry.


    "Don''t you worry about me dealing with you if you don''t say it?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Wan Yang grinned bitterly and thought, "OK, but you have to promise that I said this person, and you have to be responsible for my safety!"


    "No problem, just say it!" Qin Fei nodded.


    "Situ is merciless! He asked me to deal with you! " Wan Yang whispered."Is situ merciless? I have no conflict with him Qin Fei was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you offend Liu Xue? Liu Xue''s sister Liu Jie is a third-class disciple, and she is in love with situ merciless. Liu Xue is situ merciless''s brother-in-law. Liu Xue asks situ merciless for help, but he will help! Don''t say anything about it. Outsiders don''t know about the relationship between Liu Jie and Liu Xue. Only our Presbyterian group knows something about it! " Wan Yang said in a deep voice, and then he looked left and right.


    "So it is! Come on, I''ll keep it a secret. It won''t affect you! " Qin Fei comforted him and laughed bitterly. It seems that the relationship between the disciples is really complicated.


    However, since situ is merciless and dares to take revenge on him, Qin Fei is always a person who has revenge and gratitude. If anyone has bad thoughts on him, I''m sorry. I won''t let him go easily!


    When he returned to the square, he met Wen Shiqin and said to them with a smile, "what''s up? Have you seen them all? "


    "Well, we''ve chosen our goals. Today''s challenge is over. We''ll do it tomorrow!" Wen Shiqin looks at him with a red face, and her eyes are shining with a strange light. Qin Fei''s performance today has moved her greatly. Now she and Xinyue are different. Many disciples dare not laugh at them as before, because Qin Fei is the first of them. Who dares to offend easily?


    There are even many high-level students who used to look down upon them, and they come to make up with each other one after another, asking them to help introduce Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing when he heard them: "ignore them, go to my new home."


    With a better place to live, of course, we don''t need to go back to Wen Shiqin''s former yard. When everyone comes to his residence, they can''t help but praise him. This place is too luxurious and spacious, and it''s OK to live in a hundred people.


    At night, a few people were chatting in the spacious hall. Suddenly, there was a sound of footstep outside, and then the door was pushed open.


    "Qin Fei, come out!"


    A loud shout rang out, shaking the whole courtyard.


    Qin Fei went out and saw a large group of Jinjia disciples crowded the yard. The first one was the elder!


    "Elder, what are you doing?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Of course, Qin Fei, now we suspect that you are not good for Tianyuan villa. Come with me and accept the investigation!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    Wen Shiqin and others were shocked. As soon as Qin Fei became a first-class disciple, he was targeted by the elder.


    "Bad for me? Elder, where do you say that? " Qin Fei frowned.


    "Well! I said yes, I don''t need to explain it to you! If you know what to do, follow me and avoid the pain of skin and flesh The elder said coldly.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said, "there must be a reason. Are you overstepping your authority?"


    The elder sneered: "ultra vires? I has the final say in this whole disciple. Except for the elite disciples, everyone else has to listen to me! Even if the villa master comes, he has no right to interfere in my handling of your affairs! "


    Qin Fei looks at each other coldly, but he doesn''t understand when and where he offended the elder and wants to deal with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Qin Fei certainly can''t be succeeded by him. If he doesn''t resist, what does the elder want to do with himself?


    He said in a cold voice, "elder, if you want to punish me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Elder disdains to smile: "Qin Fei, do you want to resist?"


    "Of course!"


    As soon as Qin Fei''s voice fell, he suddenly took out his hand, and the mighty golden awn suddenly came to the elder.


    The elder disdained to hum and waved lightly. In an instant, a blue light rippled up, defeated the golden Mang and turned a fierce Blue Dragon into Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face is awe inspiring. What a powerful breath!


    On the surface, the great elder looks like a little round full of five, but his real strength has exceeded six.


    However, it was not a matter for him at all. With one blow, the strength of the wave folding palm was continuous, one over the other, which turned into the power to destroy the sky and smashed the blue dragon to pieces.


    The elder steps back and looks at Qin Fei in surprise. He thinks that Qin Fei is small at most. How can he easily resist his attack.


    "To die!" With a cold drink, the five elements suddenly shot out and surrounded Qin Fei. The power of the five elements overturned the river and filled the void. The whole yard turned into a terrible purgatory. Qin Fei was in it. He was not afraid. He jumped up and burst into a bright light. The five elements also appeared and fought with the five elements of the elder.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour, the elder snorted, stepped back more than ten steps, and put away his separation in horror.


    Qin Fei stands aloof and looks at the elder coldly and says, "it''s just like this!"


    The elder suddenly laughed, pointed to his back and said, "if you resist again, they will surely die!"


    Qin Fei looked back and couldn''t help getting angry. The people sent by the elder took advantage of his distraction and arrested Wen Shiqin.


    "Let them go! Or you will die


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice. He was furious in his heart. He was honest and despicable. He caught Wen Shiqin and others to threaten himself.


    The elder disdained to say: "even now, you dare to be arrogant! Surrender now, or they''ll die! I''ll count to three


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Stop it


    Qin Fei stopped him in a hurry. He took a look at the four of Wen Shiqin, but he put away his momentum and said, "I''ll go with you, but I can''t embarrass them!"


    "Qin Fei, don''t worry about us!" Wen Shiqin is very anxious to see that Qin Fei is willing to be taken away by the elder for his own sake.


    "We are friends, how can we ignore it? Elder, I hope you do what you say! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    The elder showed a proud smile and said, "of course! I''ll do what I say! You have to be controlled by us before you let them go! "


    With that, he went to Qin Fei and imprisoned his actions.


    Qin Fei didn''t resist. The elder''s bondage didn''t work for him. He had to hold back for a while and move again when they were safe.


    The elder subdued Qin Fei and said to Wen Shiqin and others: "let them go! Qin Fei has got it. They are worthless! "


    Wen Shiqin''s four men regain their freedom and anxiously look at Qin Fei. They don''t know what will happen if Qin Fei is caught by the elder.


    "Qin Fei, you''d better cooperate with us! Although they are safe now, it does not mean that they will always be safe in the future. Unless you always listen to us, their lives will be lost at any time! You''ll leave four. Watch them! Until I come to relieve the order! " The elder is very treacherous. He doesn''t seem to have much confidence in his own imprisonment, so he continues to want people to guard the four of Wen Shiqin. Once Qin Fei dares to resist, he will kill them at the first time.


    Qin Fei scolded the old fox secretly, but he didn''t say a word on the surface.


    "Let''s go!" The elder said with a smile, escorting Qin Fei out of the yard and into the distance.


    Although they are anxious, they can''t help but pray that Qin Fei can turn the bad into the good.


    The elder and Qin Fei quickly come to a very luxurious courtyard. When they enter the courtyard, they come to a room. Qin Fei wanted to take this opportunity to kill the elder and save Wen Shiqin. When he entered the room, he was shocked. There were more than a dozen people sitting in the room. Their cultivation reached the level of small perfection. As soon as he entered the room, the elder pointed at these people He nodded. In an instant, these people raised the bones around their necks, chanted words, and laid a mysterious and powerful array to cover Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei found that his strength was suppressed and he couldn''t move, but Dantian Qihai was imprisoned instantly!


    "Qin Fei, this is the forbidden spirit array of Tianyuan villa! It''s said that from the God of punishment, judging by the strength of the people who use the array, you can''t break away until you reach the full circle! So you''d better be obedient. I''ll do whatever I say. Otherwise, this array will turn you into a pool of blood in three days, and you''ll never live beyond death. Even if you have a spirit to live, you can''t live without this array. Eventually, your soul will die and become the dust between heaven and earth! " The elder is proud."Why? I asked myself, "I didn''t offend you!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Situ merciless is my nephew. Did you offend me?" The elder stares at him fiercely.


    "What? Is situ merciless your nephew Qin Fei was stunned.


    "Good! Da Chang is always my uncle! Qin Fei, do you really think I gave up on the spot? " At this time, a figure came out of another room and looked at Qin Fei coldly.


    This man is situ merciless!


    He said with no expression: "Qin Fei, in the challenge stage, I know you are very strong. I''m not your opponent, so I deliberately admit defeat, so I won''t lose face if I''m defeated by you on stage!"


    "That''s why you''re dealing with me like this?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "The next three abuse? I can''t kill you by any means! Of course, if you are willing to obey my uncle, you will not necessarily kill you. You have to make your own choice! " Situ is merciless.


    "What do you want to do? I have no grudge against you. There''s no need to punish me like this, is there? " Qin Fei doesn''t understand. Isn''t it just a Liu Jie? This situ is ruthless. He is taking risks for a woman!


    "In fact, if I don''t say it, you should understand why I do this to you! Wan Yang must have told you about the relationship between Liu Xue and me? But it''s not the main thing. The trouble lies in you, because you have so many secrets that attract my uncle''s interest! " Situ is merciless.


    The elder nodded and said, "not bad! In fact, I always like your armor! If you are willing to give me your armor, I will let you go! "


    "Armor? It''s your idea! Sorry, I don''t give it! Whatever you like Qin Fei understood his request and disdained to smile. The star God armor is not someone who can get out. It has to be passed on by the stars. This is the treasure left by the ancestors of the stars. No one can wear it except him.


    "No? Come on, let him have a taste of this array! " The elder sneered and immediately ordered those people to start the array.


    A kind of indescribable breath instantly spread all over Qin Fei''s body, as if trying to tear him apart.


    He looked at these powerful people in xiaoyuanmanjing who were supposed to be superior, and could not help laughing: "you are obviously stronger than the elder. Why do you want to listen to him? Are you all willing to be dogs? "


    One of them looked at him coldly, "ignorance! How can we obey him? We have to follow his orders! You''ve broken the arrangement of the leader, and you''ve broken a big deal. The leader has ordered us to help him take you! "


    "The top? The people above you? Are they elite disciples? " Qin Fei was shocked.


    The elder then said, "Qin Fei, you have asked too many questions. Why do you have to talk to him so much? It''s the end of him! "


    Those people immediately add force, and the array is running rapidly. Qin Fei is about to be torn. He drinks deeply, takes out the Ruyi golden cudgel and smashes it hard.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, everyone''s face changed greatly. They stepped back one after another. The array broke. Qin Fei broke out and hit the elder with a stick.


    As soon as the elder wanted to resist, he was knocked down by Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    Under Ruyi''s golden cudgel, he didn''t have time to escape. Even yuan Shen was hanged in an instant and died completely.


    Situ merciless saw this scene in the distance and disappeared in a hurry.


    Qin flywheel stick, continue to hit other people, no one is the opponent, less than ten interest, all died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    After taking care of these people, Qin Fei finds a large number of animal nuclei and some Yunwu Fengjian tea from them. He leaves quickly and goes to his residence. This place can''t stay any longer. If it''s too late, it will change. He has to see what''s wrong with Wen Shiqin. If it''s OK, he will leave alone. I believe Tianyuan villa won''t hurt others for him.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change. Originally, he wanted to get all the skills of "beast soul call", but now it seems that he can''t do it. The death of the elder will cause the anger of Tianyuan villa. He doesn''t want to stay and be taken over by others. He dare not trust the elder. The number of people who are better than him in Tianyuan villa is not clear. If he is against the villa, he will die very ugly.


    However, before he arrived at his residence, he was stopped by a large group of people, led by an arrogant young man who followed situ mercilessly.


    "You want to go after the people who killed me?" That youth cold voice way, the breath on the body makes Qin Fei move, small full seven heavy!


    Of course, he is not afraid of the other side, such opponents to a hundred also in vain, he is worried about being entangled by the other side for a while, I am afraid it will lead to strong people!


    "Get out of here!"


    Without saying a word, Qin Fei let out a roar, and the stars came down all over the sky, crashing down, instantly enveloping the enemy.


    A scream came out, the young man retreated quickly, but he could only watch all the people he brought died.


    Situ''s ruthless body was smashed to pieces.


    "Damn you, boy!" The young man gave a roar and a clear roar towards the sky.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Qin''s breath was more powerful than that of the others.


    Qin Fei looks very dignified. Things are getting more and more troublesome. It seems that he can only get away with killing today!


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!" He drank deeply. The sea of stars in his body whirled rapidly, and a column of stars fell down. Countless stars circled in the sky. In the next moment, they fell straight down and turned into meteors, drowning the enemy in them.


    "Enough!"


    A cold drink came. A young man in white leather armor came from the void, accompanied by colorful clouds and bright clouds. He saw a white stone in his right hand. Qin Fei looked at the stone and felt a deep crisis.


    "Elder martial brother Shi!"


    "Meet elder martial brother Shi!"


    The people present saluted respectfully, with a look of fear and worship.


    Qin Fei looks at each other coldly, but his back is in a cold sweat. This elder martial brother Shi brings him a strong sense of crisis. Even in Sanqing, he has never had such a feeling!


    Although Kuafu was strong, he should have suppressed his breath when he met Qin Fei, so Qin Fei didn''t feel how strong he was. This elder martial brother Shi is the most terrible person Qin Fei has ever met!


    Elder martial brother Shi didn''t look at other people, and didn''t let them be free. He looked at Qin Fei with pride, just like a king looking at a humble poor man.


    "You are guilty! When it comes to repression! If you surrender your armor, you will not die! " He opened his mouth. His voice was like the thunder of the nine gods. Although it was very light, it sounded directly in Qin Fei''s heart. Qin Fei''s body was shocked, his throat was sweet, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Once his pupil shrinks, he is a terrible guy. In a word, he is slightly injured. If he really starts, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Who are you?" Qin feiqiang calms himself down. He''s eager to do it now. He''ll have to die. Let''s see if he can deal with each other for a while, so that he can save his strength.


    "You have no right to speak! Since you don''t give up your armor, then die! " Senior brother Shi said haughtily. With one stroke of his hand, the strange stone suddenly flew up and roared. It turned into a huge mountain and instantly suppressed Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei wanted to break away from the stone, but found a mysterious force burst out from the stone, directly imprisoned him, unable to move!


    This power


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he felt that this mysterious power had a familiar feeling, as if he had met it somewhere!


    By the way! It''s the smell of floating island!


    In the floating hall on the floating island, there is such a breath, but it is much weaker, so Qin Fei didn''t find it at first!


    However, according to Qinglong, the floating hall is reserved by Xuanwu. Why does this stone have the same power?


    Qin Fei was full of doubts and was ready to merge this mysterious power!


    When he was in the floating hall, he had completely mastered the power left by Xuanwu. At this time, it was easy to deal with the power weaker than Xuanwu.


    Qin Fei is easily suppressed, and everyone flatters elder martial brother Shi.


    Elder martial brother Shi''s eyes showed complacency. He looked at the people contemptuously and said: "you are a group of waste. A little Qin Fei has suffered so much. It''s useless..."


    Boom!


    Before he had finished his words, a loud noise came out. The mountain, which was transformed by the strange stone, suddenly vibrated. Then it flew up. Qin Fei leaped up and breathed light in his hands. The mountain turned into a strange stone again. Then it turned into a snow-white turtle shell. Qin Fei held it in his hand and laughed at elder martial brother Shi: "ha ha, thank you for giving me a big gift £¡¡±The tortoise shell is part of Xuanwu. Qinglong said that Xuanwu is an old tortoise with a huge tortoise shell on its back. This strange stone is actually a corner of Xuanwu tortoise shell. I don''t know how it was obtained by elder martial brother Shi, but it made Qin Fei complete.


    Qin Fei sensed that the powerful power of elder martial brother Shi came from the tortoise shell. When elder martial brother Shi lost the tortoise shell, his strength immediately declined, and Qin Fei could no longer feel a sense of crisis.


    Elder martial brother Shi''s real strength, in fact, is just a great success. Qin Fei can''t beat him, so there''s no problem to escape!


    He turned around and left. Elder martial brother Shi was so angry that he lost his tortoise shell. His strength was greatly reduced. He immediately yelled at others: "what are you still doing? Get him! I want him to die


    All of them responded and chased Qin Fei one after another. However, Qin Fei''s figure was not there. He had already used the magic formula to hide it.


    After staying away from the crowd, Qin Fei began to think, what''s the matter? His star sky god armor has attracted the covet of elite disciples. I knew I should keep a low profile and not get into such trouble. But I don''t regret it. If it''s not like this, how can elder martial brother Shi appear and how can he get the Xuanwu shell?


    The shell of Xuanwu is very helpful to find Xuanwu. He has to find a way to talk with elder martial brother Shi. Maybe he knows something about Xuanwu.


    But now is not the time to find the other side, the strength is not as good as people, go also in vain, or first enhance the strength is important.


    He went to his residence first. Wen Shiqin was guarded by someone appointed by the elder. Qin Fei rescued them easily and explained the reason.


    Wen Shiqin thought about it and said, "Qin Fei, the plan for today is not to run away, but to face it! Tianyuan villa is very powerful. If you run away, you will kill the elder and others. On the contrary, it''s not good for you. Although the elder only covers the sky with his hands, it''s only limited to our disciples. The elite disciples are not under his jurisdiction. We have to find a person who is the first-class disciple of the elite. It''s said that this person only has advantages Many elite disciples are very afraid of him. As long as the benefits we give are enough to move him, he will help each other. At that time, the matter will be over! "


    "What are the benefits? Does my star armor count? If he wants my star God armor, isn''t it boring for him? " Qin Fei skims and thinks that Wen Shiqin has a bad idea.


    "No! Dao Xian has a lot of treasures. He even sent some of them to his followers! And this person has a place worthy of trust, that is, those who seek his help will not ask the other party to hand over their own treasures, but will only put forward other conditions! You can rest assured of that Wen Shiqin said.


    Qin Fei thought about it and left Tianyuan villa. He didn''t worry about it, but "beast soul call" had collected the first nine skills, and he was not willing to give up the later skills.


    "Well, try it! Where can I find him? " Qin Fei decided to have a try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Wen Shiqin said: "Daoxian is in the elite disciple area. It''s difficult to meet him, but we can find someone who can contact him!"


    "Who?" Qin Feidao.


    "Heng Guang, deputy head of law enforcement hall!" Wen Shiqin said.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, it''s Hengguang. That''s easy. He immediately goes to Hengguang. As for Wen Shiqin and others, he tells them to find a place to hide first. The guy surnamed Shi is looking for him now, so he shouldn''t embarrass others.


    On the way to the law enforcement hall, Qin Fei thought that Hengguang would have contact with the first humanity of the elite disciples, which really surprised him.


    When he came to the law enforcement hall, Hengguang was easy to find. When Qin Fei explained his intention, Hengguang agreed and said with a smile, "brother Qin, to be honest, the reason why I wanted to make friends with you was actually related to elder martial brother Dao! I was able to be the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall. Even the leader was polite to me because of elder martial brother Dao! I saw that you have great talent, so I made a special effort to make friends with each other. Elder martial brother Dao told me to try my best to be my own when meeting potential disciples. I told elder martial brother Dao everything about you. He originally said that when you become an elite disciple, I''ll see you again. Now, although you haven''t become an elite disciple, your performance in the transposition competition is enough to make him meet with each other unconventionally! "


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "brother Dao, what''s the purpose of asking you to do this?"


    "The purpose is simple! He wants to cultivate his own power! Tianyuan villa is not so peaceful on the surface. The fight at the outer gate is not too fierce, but at the inner gate, there is a real fight between the dragon and the tiger! So it''s not surprising that elder martial brother Dao wants to cultivate his own power! You wait for me here first. Don''t worry. Shi Kui never dare to come to the law enforcement hall! I''ll contact elder martial brother Dao and see what he means! " Wang Guang Dao.


    "Then please big brother Heng!" Qin Fei thanks.


    Hengguang left and came back about half an hour later. He said happily, "brother Qin, elder martial brother Dao wants to see you. Please follow me! This trip will go to the elite area. Don''t walk around


    Qin Fei nods, and they go to the elite area. When they come to the entrance, they have their own token to pass. Hengguang takes the token given by Daoxian, and there is no one to stop them.


    Qin Fei looked around and found that the environment of the elite area was several times better than that of the outer disciple area. Each disciple lived in a very spacious space, which was dozens of times more luxurious than the first-class disciple''s residence.


    Soon came to a palace like building in front of the horizontal light to guard the road after the clear intention was put in.


    Qin Fei noticed that the guard was an expert of Da Yuanman Yizhong, but such an expert was just a guard here. It was amazing!


    After walking into the palace, he turned left and right for a long time, and then came to the backyard of the palace. In a pavilion, there were two people, one sitting on a stone bench, the other facing Qin Fei''s line of sight, standing respectfully in front of him, slightly bent, looking very humble.


    Heng Guang led Qin Fei to the pavilion and said to the young man: "brother Dao, Qin Fei is here!"


    Qin Fei is not surprised that Dao Xian is a young man. Here, the strong are respected. Regardless of age, even centenarians have to be called elder martial brother when they see the stronger.


    He was surprised that the man standing in front of Dao Xian turned out to be Shi Kui. This is really a narrow road!


    Elder martial brother Shi glared at Qin Fei when he saw that Qin Fei was also a flash of cold light.


    Qin Fei''s heart thumped, ready to escape. Shi Kui actually appeared here, which showed that he was a Taoist. In this way, is it not a sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    "Qin Fei is here? Don''t worry about Shikui. No one will touch you with Daoxian! " Dao Xian said in a light voice. Confidence in peace.


    Although Shi Kui looked at Qin Fei with a murderous look in his eyes, he didn''t dare to act recklessly and didn''t move.


    Heng Guang pulls Qin Fei and gives him a wink. Seeing that the situation is not too bad, Qin Fei stands still.


    "Shi Kui, Qin Fei, you are all my favorite people! But as the saying goes, you can''t have two tigers in one mountain. If you recruit both of you under my command, you will have a grudge in your heart, which may affect anything I tell you. Therefore, I can only help one of you! " Daoxian said.


    Fortunately, I''m willing to help you for a long time


    Dao Xian nodded and said: "indeed, you are stronger. What about Qin Fei? What can I say? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t like to be someone else''s servant. I prefer to treat people equally. So I can''t do it if I belong to you. I just like to do anything for my friends instead of being oppressed by power."


    "Bold!" Shi Kui was so angry that he said to Daoxian, "elder martial brother, you heard what he said. This boy can never submit to you. Let me kill him now!"


    Heng Guang is also in a big hurry. He looks at Dao Xian nervously and worries in his heart. Qin Fei really doesn''t know what to do. He dares to speak like this in front of Dao Xian.Dao Xian looks at Qin Fei, and Qin Fei also looks at him directly. They look at each other for a long time. The sea of stars in Qin Fei''s body is rolling. He is ready. As long as the other side starts, he will take the initiative. Even if he can''t fight, he will make an opportunity to escape.


    This Dao Xian is so strong that Qin Fei feels powerless. However, he has survived from adversity for so many years. No matter how strong his opponent is, he can''t make him surrender. There is only one war!


    However, Dao Xian suddenly laughed and said faintly: "you seem to have a point! Freedom is the most valuable, so how should I choose? "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t let him go! He has a suit of armor. His defense is amazing. If you kill him, the armor will be yours! " The stone Kui urgent voice way.


    Dao Xian''s eyes were shining, and an amazing breath suddenly covered the pavilion, especially Shi Kui''s legs were shaking.


    "Shikui, I don''t want to hear that again! Treasure of the world, those who are destined to live in it! How can we take a forcible action? " Dao Xian cold drink, voice like nine days God thunder, suddenly hit in Shi Kui''s heart, make his heart a shock, mouth suddenly out of a wisp of blood.


    "Well! I have decided to give you a chance! Do as I always do! You give me something before dawn, and I will do justice for whoever can move me! " Dao Xian said coldly.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart, fair? It''s not the rule of the strong!


    Shi Kui hastened to accept it and bowed to leave.


    At this time, Qin Fei looked at Dao Xian. He didn''t believe the justice promised by the other party. He shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll leave first!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Shi Kui laughs while gloating. He secretly says that this boy is looking for death. He dares to talk to Dao Xian like this.


    "Brother Qin, wait..." Heng Guang stops Qin Fei in a hurry, trying to persuade him.


    "Brother Heng, thank you for your help, but I, Qin Fei, would rather die than compromise with power!" Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, well said! I''d like to ask you, but are you dissatisfied with me? " Dao Xian suddenly said with a smile.


    Qin Fei looked back at him and nodded: "not bad! As a superior, he does not uphold justice for the weak, but attaches great importance to his own interests. What is the use of the strong? And I don''t agree with your behavior. Since I want to be loyal to you, then driven by interests, who will be sincere for you? It''s only a long time since the two intersected. It''s a pity that elder martial brother is in such a state, but he has never understood the word "fame and wealth". When you treat others with fame and wealth, you have failed. When life and death are at stake, do you think your followers will start with your own interests or their own lives! Such behavior will be the greatest disaster in the end! That''s all. Goodbye


    With that, he turned and left.


    Dao Xian suddenly waved his hand, and the scene in the pavilion changed. Qin Fei found that he was standing in a hall.


    One side of the stone Kui confused looking at the suddenly changed environment, secret road wonderful.


    Hengguang shows a dignified look. He follows Daoxian and naturally understands what this means. This is the place that Daoxian has chosen after he has made up his mind to take someone as his follower. It shows that Daoxian has changed his mind and now he has to make a conclusion!


    And with Qin Feigang''s remarks, I''m afraid Daoxian is upset!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "What do you want?" Qin Fei looks around and looks at Dao Xian coldly.


    It''s not good for him to suddenly change the place. I''m afraid it''s going to be a fierce battle.


    "What do you think I''ll do when you talk to me like this?" Dao Xian looked at him with a smile.


    Moreover, he revealed a touch of murderous spirit. Shi Kui caught it and was very happy. He said in a happy voice: "elder martial brother is wise. Qin Fei doesn''t pay attention to you so much. Damn it


    He is in a good mood. If Qin Fei says something, everyone will get angry. Daoxian will definitely kill him.


    "Yes, damn it!" Dao Xian said in a cold voice. He raised his hand and pointed it gently. A flash of light burst out. It was as fast as lightning and flew towards Qin Fei.


    Shi Kui is very happy and stares at Qin Fei. He just wants to look at Qin Fei''s frightened eyes when he is killed.


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. As soon as he was ready to fight back with all his strength, suddenly the light turned and shot straight at Shi Kui. In Shi Kui''s panic, it didn''t enter his body.


    Shi Kui spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale. He stared at Dao Xian and said in a trembling voice: "for Why did you kill me... "


    Dao Xian said coldly, "because if he is my friend, he will be more loyal!"


    "You..." Shi Kui fell to the ground and spat out the last word. He didn''t understand why Qin Fei was favored by Daoxian instead.


    Qin Fei looked at this scene in surprise, and didn''t understand what Dao Xian meant.


    Shi Kui died. Dao Xian looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "brother Qin, would you like to make a friend with me? Of course, it''s entirely up to you to choose. If you don''t want to, you can leave immediately. I will never embarrass you! "


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise and said, "say a reason!"


    "The reason is that what you said just now is quite to my taste! You are right. If you want to make friends with others, fame and wealth will only bring you temporary obedience. Only when you sincerely meet and treat each other sincerely can you be forever. So I know you as a friend. You are the only one who is regarded as a friend by me in Tianyuan villa! In the future, I will treat people with sincerity as you said, and come to attract friends. I will be a sincere friend who takes care of each other heart and soul! " Dao Xian said with a smile.


    Qin Fei laughs. Daoxian is not a pedantic person. Although it is possible that the other party is playing tricks, now that the other party has said such a thing, it means that he has made a choice. In Tianyuan villa, there are dangers everywhere, and Daoxian can have a good relationship with others.


    "I will! From then on, we are friends. Friends help each other, but we can''t force each other! " He said in a deep voice.


    "Of course! From now on, you and I will be brothers! I''m up to you Dao Xian nodded.


    "Congratulations, two elder martial brothers!" Heng Guang smiles at this time and salutes them.


    He immediately changed his words. Since Qin Fei is brother Daoxian, his status is above him. It''s a rule to honor him as elder martial brother.


    Daoxian said with a smile, "Hengguang, you have made great achievements this time. This is a skill. I got it from the heaven of torture. I give it to you!"


    Hengguang received a pamphlet from him, and he was overjoyed with thanks.


    "Xingtian Shenjing?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Xingtian Shenjing is the place where the elite and above disciples of Tianyuan villa experience, and also the place where the four forces of the whole chaotic world search for treasure! This realm is opened every ten years. Calculate the time. Next month will be the opening day once every ten years. If you are strong enough and lucky enough, you will get countless treasures! Many things can benefit people for a lifetime! Brother Qin, I''m looking forward to your becoming one of my elite disciples as soon as possible. We''ll go to Xingtian divine land to explore treasure together at that time! " Dao Xian said with a smile.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''m a vegetable delivery man because of my skill! Forget it


    He came here only for the purpose of "animal soul call". When he got all the skills, he left, and then devoted himself to practice, so as to reach the level of fighting Xingtian and leave the first chaotic heaven as soon as possible.


    Time has been delayed for a long time. He has to hurry up. He has stayed here for nearly a month and can''t wait any longer!


    "Brother Qin, I think you have to go to this place! In fact, during the day when you challenged me, I have been watching in secret. It seems that you are very interested in his body method when you fight with Chi Chi! In fact, if you are willing to get this merit from an elite in xingmen, you will get it at the price of being supported by an elite in xingmen Dao Xian said with a smile.


    "What? "Smart heaven and earth" is the result of Xingtian Shenjing Qin Fei was surprised and said that he was moved, not for the strength of this skill. To tell the truth, although this skill is stronger than his "Changsheng Yanbo Xing", it''s not at the same level as "the stars change". But the reason why he was moved is why this skill is so similar to "Changsheng Yanbo Xing". Seeing the Chi Chi''s exertion, he is sure that "Changsheng Yanbo Xing" comes from this¡¶ It''s a part of "smart universe".


    In this chaotic world, beast soul call is related to the spirits of all animals in the palace of the king of Qin. Now there is a subtle relationship between "moving heaven and earth" and "eternal smoke wave", which makes him have a huge doubt. What is the relationship between the two? Or to put it another way, what is the connection between the chaotic world and the Xuanling continent?He wants to understand this doubt, and may find something that subverts common sense.


    He thought about it and said, "well, elder martial brother Dao, I''ll do my best! But how to become an elite disciple? "


    "It''s easy! After the transposition competition, you can apply to the law enforcement hall to challenge the elite disciples! The rules are the same as the challenge of outside disciples. If you win, you will be promoted. I will arrange it to ensure your success! " Daoxian said lightly that it seemed that it was easy for him to decide who should be promoted to an elite disciple.


    Qin Fei did not say much, nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll see you in two days." Dao Xian laughs and sends Qin Fei out in person.


    The death of the elder was arranged by Daoxian. Finally, the people from the inner door came to investigate all night and came to the conclusion that the elder was possessed by the devil in practicing martial arts and killed others madly. They didn''t say a word about Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei can''t help feeling that Daoxian''s influence is so great that it will affect the investigation of inner door.


    When things calmed down, he continued to be his first-class disciple. Wen Shiqin didn''t have to hide any more. The next day, they took part in the transposition contest. As a result, their performance caused a great sensation. They successfully challenged to finish one after another and became the seventh class disciple. Moreover, Wen Shiqin performed well and became the first person of the seventh class disciple!


    It''s also the misfortune of Songshan, the first person of the original seventh class disciple. Qin Fei continues to challenge the first class disciple of senior high school. He keeps the title of the first person, but when he faces Wen Shiqin, he fails again, and finally fails to keep the position.


    Now Qin Fei has the support of Daoxian, which makes other people dare not do anything to Wen Shiqin and others. Their status has been promoted, but Qin Fei doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Everything here is like smoke to him. Qin Fei has done his part as a friend to help Wen Shiqin and them to this point. I''m afraid there won''t be much time to get together in the future.


    At the end of the transposition competition, Qin Fei specially prepared a good table for himself, invited Wen Shiqin to drink, and said that he would challenge the elite disciples tomorrow.


    "We''ll spend less time together in the future, but I won''t forget you! I have become an elite disciple, others dare not bully you! All you need to do is rest assured and practice! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Shi Wen''s eyes are misty, but she doesn''t bite her lips.


    Crescent said: "elder martial brother Qin, will you come back to see us in the future?"


    "Of course! You must practice hard! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m full. I''m going back!" Wen Shiqin suddenly stood up, gave Qin Fei a bitter smile and left the table.


    Crescent also leave in a hurry, catch up.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. Of course, he knows why Wen Shiqin left suddenly, but he didn''t try to dissuade her. He knows very well that he and she are two people in the world, and they are doomed to be unable to be together. After leaving the first chaotic day, I''m afraid there will be no chance to meet again. Therefore, it''s up to her to go, and time will slowly heal her feelings.


    He continued to drink with mang Feng and Qu Yuan. Mang Feng and Qu Yuan were not fools. Knowing the delicate relationship between him and elder martial sister Wen, they could not say anything. They could only drink continuously and spread the topic to other places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Wen Shiqin and Xinyue walk in the night, her eyes shed silent tears, look desolate.


    Crescent looked at her painfully, said: "elder martial sister, forget it, don''t be sad! Elder martial brother Qin is destined to be different from us. He is so powerful that he will soon enter the inner gate and even become the core member of Tianyuan villa! "


    "No! I am not sad, I know he is very strong, but I will never admit defeat! Crescent, believe me, I can do it, where he goes, I will go, he does not accept me, I will try to let him finally fall in love with me! The first step is to practice! He is going to become an elite disciple. I will try my best to catch up with him. No matter where he goes, I will always be by his side! " Wen Shiqin shows his firmness.


    Crescent surprised at her, this is the first time she saw Wen Shiqin so persistent.


    The next day, Xinyue hurried to find Qin Fei who was just ready to go out to the law enforcement hall. She said that elder martial sister Wen had disappeared, leaving only a letter written on the animal skin.


    In the letter, she said that she had gone to experience and would never come back if she didn''t practice until she was little perfect!


    Qin Fei can''t help laughing bitterly at this. Wen Shiqin leaves alone, which is extremely dangerous. But there is no explanation of where she has gone. Even if she is looking for it, she can''t do it. This matter can only be noticed after seeing Dao Xian. There are so many people under him. If you meet Wen Shiqin outside, please advise her to come back or help her.


    When he came to the law enforcement hall, Heng Guang had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When he saw him, he took him directly to the main hall, finished all the procedures, and formally challenged the elite disciples.


    In the main hall, an elite disciple had a challenge with him. In the witness of the law enforcement hall and the elders outside, Qin Fei defeated the elite disciple and was promoted successfully.


    When the law enforcement hall announced the news, it caused a great sensation.


    In these four days, Qin Fei made a great success. He not only created a miracle in the transposition competition, but also passed the examination of the elite disciples. This speed has subverted people''s imagination.


    "Damn it! He made it! Disciple elite! What the hell In a courtyard, an angry middle-aged man slapped the table.


    "Brother Tuoba, what should we do now? That boy is too strong. I''m afraid it''s hard to get revenge! " A disciple said carefully.


    "Turtle, you are too timid to be beaten by Qin Fei? Do I fear him? Although he is an elite disciple now, don''t forget that I have elite disciples behind me The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Ah, how can I forget the one behind you! I remember you said that he is the strongest expert in your Tuoba family. Now he is a first-class elite, and he is trying to attract forces and prepare to compete with Daoxian for the first place of the elite! "


    "Yes, he is my Tuoba family, the first expert of the whole Khan tribe, Tuoba Tian, my uncle! Although he hasn''t practiced as long as I have, his talent is incomparable, and he is also valued by the inner door. With him, Qin Fei is just a scum! " Tuoba Zhuang is elated.


    "Brother Tuoba, what shall we do now?" The way of the turtle.


    "What to do? Take advantage of the fact that he hasn''t got a firm foothold in the elite disciples, take the opportunity to kill him! Of course, we can''t take the lead in this matter. We have to find someone to look for him, but who should we look for? " Tuo Ba Zhuang frowned.


    Aobie turned his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, brother Liu Xue and Tang Jiang just make use of it!"


    "They? That''s a good idea! All right, go and get them at once Tuoba''s eyes brightened.


    The news that Qin Fei has become an elite disciple spreads all over the outside world. Many people come to him to flatter him at the first time, hoping to take this opportunity to get his support, and then they can walk horizontally among the outside disciples.


    Qin Fei couldn''t laugh or cry after he sent away more than a dozen people to curry favor with him. These guys vied with each other to show their loyalty. As he told Daoxian, the relationship brought by fame and wealth was not reliable, so he politely refused.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Qin, Congratulations


    Another group of people came outside, headed by elder Wan Yang. This guy is very polite to see him now, just like a dog. That is to say, he doesn''t have a long tail, otherwise he must be happier than everyone else.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and asked them to take their seats. After chatting for a while, he saw off the guests. For WAN Yang and other people''s requests, he said that he would consider them and talk back later.


    No one seems to be coming. He is ready to rest. Suddenly, a delicate voice rings: "elder martial brother Qin, Xu Ran has come to make amends to you!"


    Xu ran?


    What are you doing here?


    Qin Fei stood in the yard, watching Xu ran come in, twisting his waist and buttocks, and staring at his eyes with endless wind and coquettishness, his chest trembling fast out of the leather armor.


    Behind her, there are several people Qin Fei is familiar with, Tang Jiang, Liu Hong brother and that fierce hunting!


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Why are you so cold, elder martial brother? They are here to apologize to you. We were wrong before. Now we know we are wrong! " Xu ran came up and looked at him pitifully. The leather armor on his chest was very open. Qin Fei could see the two groups of snow-white Fengting trembling before his eyes."Let''s go! I won''t care about the previous grudges! But we can''t be friends! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so heartless! I sincerely want to ask you to forgive me. Elder martial brother Liu Hao, they have prepared a table of apology wine in Tianyuan restaurant. Please give me a compliment! " Xu ranjiao said.


    "Thank you wine?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Elder martial brother, we were wrong before. I''m sorry! Please be sure to join in today''s thank you wine! Otherwise I can''t get up on my knees! " Liu Hao said in a loud voice and knelt down immediately. Tang Jiang and others knelt down one after another, looking forward to Qin Fei.


    "You..." Qin Fei looks at them helplessly. These guys don''t know which one they are playing. They are so grand that they even kneel down. Well, let''s see what tricks they are playing. If they really want to apologize, they can drink the wine. After all, if these guys really hate, they will leave Tianyuan villa, but Wen Shiqin and them are not Will leave. Who knows if these guys will be bad for them?


    In order to pave the way for Wen Shiqin, he thought it better to have fewer enemies, so he nodded and agreed to their request.


    Liu Hao looks at each other, smiles, and happily escorts Qin Fei to the restaurant.


    Tianyuan restaurant is a restaurant set up by Tianyuan villa. There are too many disciples. Some people need to deal with some things after all. It''s very common to treat people to dinner. So the villa thinks it''s a business opportunity, so it opens such a restaurant. As long as it''s disciples, they can go in and consume it. Of course, the price must be very expensive. It''s said that a dish of green vegetable soup alone needs ten fake ones The perfect one heavy animal nucleus, a little bit fastidious to eat a meal, you have to spend hundreds of high-grade animal nucleus.


    Came to the Tianyuan restaurant, Liu Hong and others led Qin Fei to the third floor of the elegant room, into a look, the environment is quite good.


    Qin Fei was pushed to the main position by them, and then served wine and dishes. To tell the truth, Qin Fei had no appetite, no color, no fragrance, no appetite at all.


    Liu Cong and others politely gave him some food, so he had to eat a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t spit it out.


    Soon, he suddenly looks a move, the food that he eats is abnormal, releasing a stream of toxin, and rushing towards his Dantian Qihai madly, intending to close his Dantian!


    Poisonous food!


    Qin Fei''s face was cold, and the poison of chaos in his body instantly eliminated these toxins. Then he looked at the people quietly. These guys really didn''t have a good heart, and they even came up with the idea of poisoning so badly.


    He wants to see what these guys want to do.


    So he pretended to be poisoned, pushed the vegetables on the table to the ground, and said angrily, "how dare you poison? How is my Dantian closed? "


    Then he got up and wanted to go. He stumbled a few steps and sat back in his chair.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, aren''t you very powerful? Poisoned is not a useless person? Now we know that our meal is not so delicious, right? You are too young to fight with me! " Xue Deyang, Liu Yiyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "What do you want? I am an elite disciple, you should know the consequences! " Qin Fei pretends to be powerless.


    "Ha ha, the elite student of bullshit! What do you count? Are you still poisoned by us? To tell you the truth! It''s not us that hurt you. You don''t think about it. How can we afford to spend here? Now that we''re done, let''s go. We''ll have someone to deal with you later! " Liu Xue complacent way, greeting others to turn to prepare to leave.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were shining. It seemed that these guys were only ordered by others, and there were bigger black hands behind them.


    Creak!


    At this time, the door opened and two people came in. One of them, Qin Fei, knew that it was a turtle, and the other, who had a good face, didn''t know it.


    When Liu Xue saw the man, they saluted in a hurry: "see elder martial brother Tuoba, our task is finished!"


    He said that he was complacent and felt that if he could do it for Tuoba Zhuang, life would be better in the future!


    "Very good, I am very satisfied with your work, but there is one more thing you need to do!" Tuo Ba Zhuang said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, please tell me, I will do it!" Liu Xue is in a hurry.


    "It''s very simple, you all die!" One side of the turtle suddenly burst, murderous between the surge, will be all over Liu Xue and others.


    "You..." Liu Xue was so surprised that he was in a cold sweat.


    "You know too much, Qin Fei is an elite disciple, and we have made it clear that he has the support of Daoxian behind him! So his death can''t be known by Dao Xian! It has nothing to do with me until you die! " Tuo Ba Zhuang''s cold voice winked at the turtle.


    Aobie instantly killed Liu Xue and others, but he was very careful. Instead of using his power, he suppressed the crowd with pure coercion. Then he picked up the chair and smashed it. After that, he stabbed them with a stick.


    Qin Fei looked at this scene, but also had to secretly praise, this Tuo Ba Zhuang is a cruel means, the ability to kill is not small.


    "Qin Fei, you must be very surprised why you want to kill them like this. Once you die, you will certainly cause Daoxian''s anger. He will not find out that we did it after investigation. He will only think that you have a grudge against Liu Xue and them. They lead you here to poison them. You rise up to resist and kill them when the poison breaks out, but you can only kill them in this simple way, And they also have resistance, and eventually die with you! Your death will have a conclusion, and I absolutely have nothing to do with it! Isn''t that a wonderful arrangement? " Tuoba Zhuang said with a smile.


    Qin Fei said: "do you want to avenge Tuo Baxiong?"


    "Good! Tuoba Xiong was originally the first genius of the young generation of our Khan tribe. He is the most hopeful to enter Tianyuan villa and get the attention of the village, which makes our Khan tribe rise up. The first expert of our Tuoba family is very optimistic about him. He intends to cultivate him after he enters the village and make him the pride of our Khan tribe, but you kill him! It''s a bitter feud! So it''s imperative to kill you! Damn you Tuoba Zhuang said angrily.


    "Top player of Tuoba family? Isn''t that you? " Qin Fei''s heart moved.


    It doesn''t matter if I tell you that the second day Tuoba is the best one in my family! My uncle has arranged everything. Next month will be his death! In the future, our Tuoba family will be more and more powerful in Tianyuan villa! And you and the light tribe and the barren tribe behind you will all be destroyed in the future! This is the price you should pay to kill Tuo Ba Xiong! You''re sorry now, aren''t you? " Tuoba Zhuang is proud.


    Qin Fei heard this and said with a smile, "yes, I regret it, but you should regret it! Thank you for saying everything! "


    "What?" Topaz didn''t respond for a moment.


    Qin Fei suddenly moved. With a breath on his body, he suddenly enveloped Tuo Ba Zhuang and AO BIE, making them unable to move.


    "Damn, haven''t you been sealed by poison? Why is there power? " Tuoba Zhuang was shocked and the situation completely reversed, which made him unable to accept.


    "It''s easy! I did it! Can this medicine poison me? You think too much of yourself! Now you can die! Of course, I can tell you in advance that tuobatian will be with you soon! " Qin Fei said with a smile that he completely ended Tuo Ba Zhuang''s life.


    Aobie''s face turned white with fright. He said in horror, "elder martial brother Qin, it''s none of my business. Don''t kill me!"


    "Turtle, in fact, there is no deep hatred between us. Why do you want to join in? Don''t blame me if you die, blame Tuoba Zhuang if you want to! " Qin Fei looks at him pitifully, and then ends his life. He looks at the corpses in the room. Qin Fei searches all the corpses, puts away all the good things, and destroys all their corpses. Even if tuobatian comes to check, he will not find anything.


    After leaving the restaurant, he went back to his residence and had a good sleep. The next day he got up and went straight to the elite disciple area to report.


    A third-class elite disciple received him and said that he was appointed by Dao Xian. After he had arranged a residence for Qin Fei, Dao Xian came to see him and asked him to practice hard. There were more than 20 days left before he took part in the exploration of Xingtian Shenjing. He told Qin Fei to hurry up and practice. If he had any difficulties, he would give him full support. All kinds of resources could be provided at any time For Qin Fei.Qin Fei naturally understood what he meant. When he entered the realm of heaven and God, Daoxian didn''t dare to trust him. He needed help.


    When the time comes, there will be only a large number of disciples who are in front of the tianpao meeting. He is not clear about the power!


    Qin Fei is not polite. He tells Dao Xian everything he needs. Dao Xian doesn''t ask him what he needs to do with it. He tries to satisfy himself.


    Qin Fei''s time of more than 20 days has been arranged. The first ten days he used to make alchemy, and the later time he used to break through the realm, and then he had a good mastery.


    In ten days, he refined thousands of small perfect pills of more than seven grades. These pills will be his greatest reliance. He can have enough Xuanqi at any time and will not do his best.


    He also refined five elixirs for him to break through the great fullness. With these five elixirs, breaking through the great fullness should not be a problem!


    Only when he reaches the state of great perfection can he have the ability to protect himself. Otherwise, with so many experts competing for him, he will be in the state of heaven and death. Even if he is protected by Daoxian, he will be in danger of death at any time.


    Although Daoxian is the first person in the elite, his strength is just double. Qin Fei doesn''t dare to give his life to him for protection. It''s not sure who will protect him at that time.


    It took him three days to break through to the grand circle. He was ready to go out of the villa to fight and master the new forces thoroughly.


    Two days before the opening of Xingtian divine realm, he returned to the villa. Daoxian appreciated his great strength and became more and more enthusiastic about him. In the evening, he specially held a banquet to call all his elite disciples to meet Qin Fei and get to know each other. In the future, he will take care of him.


    At the banquet, Qin Fei really knew how powerful Daoxian was.


    There are more than 300 third-class and second-class students, and more than 30 first-class students, all of whom are extremely respectful and loyal servants.


    According to Daoxian, there are more than 500 elite disciples in the third class. Most of them are under his control, but the other half is controlled by tuobatian. To put it bluntly, the elite disciples are divided into two forces: Daoxian and tuobatian.


    Daoxian says that tuobatian is not simple. His cultivation talent is extremely terrible, and his strength is not inferior to him. This man has been competing with him to win the first place. Daoxian is under great pressure and can still hold on. This time, he has his own plan to get one of the things inside. He has tried several times before, but he has no success this time In Bixing, he also told Qin Fei clearly that it was up to Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s star sky god armor could help him get such a thing. As long as he had that thing, he was sure to defeat tuobatian, consolidate the first position thoroughly, and even enter the inner door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    In the middle of the banquet, a group of unexpected guests came, headed by a middle-aged man in his forties, with a cold face.


    Seeing this man, Daoxian stood up and drank coldly: "tuobatian, I didn''t invite you. Please leave!"


    Qin Fei looks at this person, and it turns out that this is tuobatian, the first master of tuobatian family.


    Tuobatian didn''t seem to hear Dao Xian''s words. With a sneer, he looked at Qin Fei darkly and said, "I''m not interested in attending your banquet. I''m here to find him!"


    He pointed at Qin Fei with murderous eyes.


    Dao Xian said angrily: "bold! Brother Qin is my man. If you want to talk to him, you need to talk to me face to face! "


    "Well, you''re going to protect him, aren''t you? He killed my nephew Tuoba Zhuang, and also killed Tang Jiang, Liu Xue and others. Do you want to protect him? " Tuoba''s voice is cold.


    Qin Fei is surprised, how is this matter known by tuobatian? I''ve done it perfectly!


    He looked at each other and said coldly, "brother Tuoba, you framed me! Is there any evidence that I killed them? "


    "Evidence? Do you really think you''re doing it without knowing it? The people in the restaurant saw you and Liu Xue go in, and then my nephew went into your room. In the end, they all disappeared, and you are still alive, which means that you killed him. This is the evidence! " Expand the way of heaven.


    "Ha ha, what a grudging proof! I followed them into the room at the beginning, but I left in less than half a quarter of an hour. They were still fine. I don''t know what happened later. You can''t prove that I killed them with this! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Sophistry! I tuobatian said that you killed it. Naturally, you killed it. Today, whether you admit it or not, you have to pay for your life! Elder martial brother Dao, you won''t fight me for this boy, will you Tuoba''s voice is cold.


    Dao Xian glanced at him and said with a smile: "Tuo batian, it''s irresponsible for you to find an excuse to make trouble. With this excuse, do you think I will let you go? Now let''s be clear. Even if your nephew was killed by Qin Fei, I will protect him! Come at me if you have anything


    "Ha ha, Dao Xian, you have to be responsible for this sentence! You mean you''ve got him today? " Tuobatian laughs and looks like he has succeeded in his treacherous scheme.


    "Not bad!" I''ll be cool.


    "As you can see, elder martial brother Dao, who you are following, is willing to fight with tuobatian for a murderer who has just become an elite disciple, regardless of your life and death! In that case, I''ll make it clear! I''ll let you go today, and we''ll divide up again two days later! If anyone stops me from killing Qin Fei, he will be my enemy. At that time, there is only one way to go, that is death! You weigh it yourself. Don''t follow the wrong person, which will lead to the loss of your life! " Tuobatian left this sentence and left with people.


    Dao Xian clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and stared at Tuo batian''s back.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking!" There''s a second-class elite making it.


    "Elder martial brother Dao, I remember that there are still some things I haven''t dealt with! I''ll leave at this point! "


    "Elder martial brother Dao, I have to go back to practice immediately. I will stay soon!"


    "I have something to do. I''ll get together later."


    Nearly half of the people found all kinds of excuses to leave in a hurry.


    Dao Xian''s face was covered with clouds. He was so clever that many people had been shaken by what he said just now!


    "Elder martial brother Dao, what should we do now? Why don''t you give him to tuobatian! Otherwise, those guys will have a different heart A first-class elite.


    The rest of the people looked at him one after another. It was obvious that for the sake of a Qin Fei, they made other people centrifugal. The deal was not worth it.


    Qin Fei looked at him quietly to see how he would choose.


    Dao Xian shook his head and said, "can''t you see that? Qin Fei really wants us to alienate! Two days later, it will be the day when Xingtian divine realm will be opened. He is using the last means to attack us. Qin Fei will not kill Tuo Ba Zhuang and others at all, so this is clearly his excuse! Today, even if there is no Qin Fei, he will find other excuses, so we must not fall into his trap! "


    "But elder martial brother, we have already left half of the people. Now our strength is greatly reduced. If we really start to fight with him in Xingtian God''s territory, I''m afraid we won''t be rivals! It''s better to rely on him and hand over Qin Fei. If he makes excuses again, it shows that he is intentional, and everyone will understand that he will follow you with determination to deal with him! "


    "Yes, how can we know if we don''t try? Hand over Qin Fei and see what he will do next! "


    Almost all the people of Qin Fuxian and Qin Yaodao were handed over.


    Dao Xian was very angry. "You cowards, what''s the matter? Qin Fei, I will never hand it in. Even if he is looking for any of you today, I will still make this decision! "


    "Elder martial brother Dao, I''m sorry, we certainly have no chance of winning by relying on us and Tuoba Tiandou. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!" A first-class elite said, turned and left.


    He took the lead, and other people left one after another. In the end, less than 30 people stayed.Dao Xian looked at the humanity left behind: "why don''t you go?"


    "We will follow elder martial brother Dao to the death!" All these people said loudly.


    "Good! Good! Now I can see clearly who is the enemy and who is the friend! You are my true friends! The others are selfish people! Don''t worry, I won''t let tuobatian succeed in this trip to the divine realm. I will protect you Dao Xian said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "Come on, keep drinking!" Dao Xian said.


    Qin Fei touched a cup with him, he sighed and said: "brother Qin, you are right! Fame and wealth are nothing, they will not get true loyalty! Look at the rest. They are loyal to me. "


    "Elder martial brother Dao, do you see clearly now? But you haven''t seen it thoroughly yet Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Why?" Dao Xian looks at him.


    "You have selfishness! The reason why you want to protect me is because I can help you get what you want! It''s for profit Qin Feidao.


    Daoxian thought about it, sighed and nodded: "yes, I really have selfish intentions! Don''t you? "


    "I have! I admit it! They are selfish, too! I think they are willing to follow you because they have no way to go, right Qin Fei looks at other drinkers and laughs.


    Dao Xian nodded and said, "yes! The relationship between them and tuobatian can never be reconciled, so whether they stay or not can not change the reality. If they leave, I will not protect them, and tuobatian will not accept their loyalty. They will die! "


    Qin Fei said: "everyone has selfishness. No one can escape for fame and profit! What we have to do is to act with conscience and treat people sincerely! Selfishness needs to be satisfied, but it also needs to take care of others! Why don''t we just go to the divine realm this time! If they go, I''m afraid their lives will be lost. "


    "They won''t agree! Although the journey to the divine realm is full of worries about life, it is also full of innumerable opportunities. If they can grow up quickly in it and let them not go, it is tantamount to breaking their way to a stronger one. Who will be willing? Even if we are thinking about their lives, they will not recognize it! " Dao Xian shook his head.


    "The elder martial brother is right. The benefit is still in their heart. It''s worth dying for it!" Qin Fei nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "elder martial brother, do you really want them to die?"


    Daoxian wry smile: "it''s not I who let them go, but they want to go, and I can''t stop them!"


    "There are ways! It''s up to people! If they go, they will die. It''s not good for your future development, so it''s for your benefit, and you have to find a way to stop them! I have some treasures here that can make people improve their strength quickly. After eating them, they will not make people break through the realm, but it can be done by increasing 30% of their strength on the existing basis. Elder martial brother can let them make a choice! " Take out some medicine and give it to Qin Danxian.


    Dao Xian looked at the pill in surprise. He could feel the rich Xuanqi coming from it. He was so curious that he didn''t know what change it would bring.


    "Elder martial brother, if you believe me, you can take one first to try the effect!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Dao Xian looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll try it first."


    With that, he slowly swallowed one, but he didn''t melt it in the dark. Instead, he observed it in the body in the dark and determined that there was no danger before he ran the whole body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "We are willing to give priority to elder martial brother Dao and brother Qin in this life! Loyalty


    More than an hour later, those people respectfully said to Qin Fei and Daoxian.


    They have taken the pill. They are very shocked by the effect of the pill and are very grateful to Qin Fei for his help.


    Dao Xian explained to them the reason why he didn''t let them go. Everyone was very grateful and showed more respect to him and Qin Fei.


    Originally, Daoxian could let them go, and it was much easier to fight against danger in God''s territory with their strength, but he didn''t want to use them, which moved them.


    Of course, what they are most grateful for is Qin Fei. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, Daoxian would not have done so.


    The day of departure arrived. Daoxian took Qin Fei to the inner gate to gather with his disciples.


    On the way, he met tuobatian. Seeing that they were alone, tuobatian laughed and sneered: "ha ha, elder martial brother Dao, your trip to the divine realm is a bit shabby! Are you two going to die on purpose? "


    Daoxian looked at a large group of people behind him. There were more than 100 people, including more than a dozen people who were once under his command. His eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "brother Qin and I don''t want our brothers to die for us, so we''re just going there. You''re very mean. Do you want them to resist the danger for you? It''s inhumane


    "Well! It''s clear that people are rebellious and still pretending to be good people here! Don''t worry, I''ll let you die soon when you enter the divine realm! " Tuoba said in a cold voice, and then left with someone.


    Those who had followed Daoxian dodged their eyes and rushed to catch up.


    The inner gate is the place that all the disciples of the outer gate yearn for, but the assessment of Xingshen pagoda is very strict and full of danger, which makes Daoxian such an expert dare not go to Xingshen pagoda to challenge and promote easily.


    Qin Fei was very surprised when he saw the inner disciples, and the most powerful one was Da Yuanman triple. The strongest one who participated in the divine realm trip this time was the three team leaders, all of whom were experts of Da Yuanman triple.


    The powerful atmosphere affects everyone. Daoxian is arrogant enough, but he dare not breathe in the face of his inner disciples. Tuo batian is also careful and dare not show any pride.


    The inner disciples are the main force of the divine realm tour. A total of 40 people took part in the tour. One of the leaders swept their faces and finally fell on Qin Fei and other elite disciples of the outer gate: "you can take part, but you can''t delay us! We will not waste time for the weak! So you are responsible for your own safety! "


    Indifference, arrogance!


    A look of supremacy.


    This is the inner disciple''s attitude towards the outer disciple, just as the outer elite disciple''s attitude towards the scurvy is the same. In the eyes of the inner disciple, the outer elite disciple is just like this, which does not attract their attention at all.


    "I repeat once again the rules of God''s land! There is a powerful array in Xingtian divine realm. Those who enter must gather all the parts. If there is one part outside, they can''t enter the divine realm. It can be imagined that once the body dies, it is the real death, so you still have a chance to quit! " The inner disciple said.


    No one quit, this rule has been clear for a long time, at this time he solemnly mentioned again, it is just a passing.


    Driven by interests, practitioners are not afraid of life and death. If they are afraid of death, they will not advance in the cruel world of martial arts!


    "Let''s go! This trip will enter together with the other three forces. At that time, it is inevitable that there will be fierce battles in the God''s territory. You should remember that Tianyuan villa is sacred and inviolable. Anyone who dares to do harm to us must fight head-on. Whoever deserts is the traitor of the villa! Once found, kill on the spot, never show mercy! " The leader announced his departure in a cold voice.


    A large group of people flew into the sky, heading east.


    On the way, Daoxian explained the relationship between the four forces to Qin Fei.


    In the first chaotic heaven, Xingtian temple is the most powerful force, and no one can shake its dominant position. Xingtian is the master of power in everyone''s mind!


    However, the temple of Xingtian stands high above the world and does not pay attention to common affairs at all.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, the four forces were born. They were divided into four parts: North Tianyuan, South Yueling, West Taiming and East Yaotian. They took the place of Xingtian temple and ruled hundreds of millions of people.


    However, there is no harmony among the four forces, and it can even be said that the relationship is very bad. Everyone wants to annex each other''s territory, control more people, and get the approval of Xingtian temple.


    I don''t know for what reason, the Xingtian temple has lowered the divine decree. If any of the four forces can unify the chaotic world, it will become the supreme existence of Xingtian temple, which will become the power for all forces to fight. Who doesn''t want to be the Supreme God?


    The strength of the four forces is not much different. They are constantly fighting. For thousands of years, no one has really gained the upper hand.


    Therefore, the trip to the divine realm once every ten years has become another main battlefield for all forces to fight, and everyone has formed a tacit understanding. Every time the disciples come here to explore treasure, they are the most talented and potential representatives of all parties. The main purpose of fighting in the divine realm is to kill the people of the other party''s forces, and eradicate the other party, so as to reduce the strength of the other party.In this way, the leaders of various forces also issued a reward order. Those who kill a large number of enemy forces will get status and material rewards. This kind of reward stimulates everyone to regard killing the enemy as their biggest task. This kind of reward has many advantages. It can not only reward the enemy richly, but also capture the treasure they get in the divine realm.


    "Brother Qin, you must be careful when you enter the divine realm. Tuobatian will definitely not give up. The divine realm can block the observation of the outside world. Everyone can do whatever they want in it. It''s also a normal phenomenon for people to fight each other!" Dao Xian reminds us.


    Qin Fei nods and sneers in his heart. Don''t let tuobatian run into him, or he will die!


    This time, he is not the leader of the other team!


    He''s a super combat professional!


    Tuo batian in front of him turned back from time to time and swept his and Dao Xian''s eyes coldly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Obviously, this guy can''t wait!


    Xingtian Shenjing is located at the center of the junction of the four forces, also known as the center of chaos. It is a plain. In the center of the plain stands a magnificent stone tower, which is the entrance of Shenjing.


    In front of the stone pagoda, the door of the pagoda has not been opened yet, and it is covered with complicated runes. The mysterious power radiates and affects everyone''s mind.


    Before the door of the tower was opened and the time had not come, everyone waited outside and waited at ease.


    Whew, whew


    A burst of air breaking sound came, and hundreds of figures came from the west, with strong breath.


    "It''s from Taiming mountain!" Dao Xian whispered.


    Qin Fei felt that he was in a state of great fullness, and he could use his divine sense at will. He swept by and found that the strongest one from the other side was also great fullness wuchong, and the strength of others was not much different from that of Tianyuan villa.


    The people of Taiming mountain fell to the ground, and they were angry when they saw the people of Tianyuan villa.


    "Qingguang! You will never come back this time! Take revenge on you for killing my elder martial brother Chen in Taiming mountain ten years ago A leader of Taiming mountain is fierce.


    "Well! Taixuan! Don''t talk like crazy! You are the one who died this time! I let you escape last time, but I will not let you off this time! " Qingguang is the thinnest leader in the inner gate. He is about thirty-five or six years old. He is aggressive and full of fighting spirit.


    People on both sides looked at each other, burst out of fierce fighting, there is a situation of imminent.


    Qin Fei said in a low voice: "since there is such a big hatred, why don''t we just do it here?"


    Dao Xian said with a smile, "you can''t do it here. Look up there!"


    He pointed to the sky.


    Qin Fei looked up and saw that there was nothing in the sky.


    Seeing that he was puzzled, Daoxian said, "look with divine sense!"


    According to Qin Fei''s words, he released his divine sense. There was a huge city in the sky above the clouds.


    There was a sense of terror, which made him scared.


    "Is the temple of torture here?" He said in surprise.


    "Well, that''s the temple of torture! It''s always here, overlooking life! Who dares to run wild here? Within the realm of God is our battlefield Dao Xian said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Xingtian temple, like a sword on the top of the head, is hanging in the sky, ruling hundreds of millions of people.


    No wonder people in Taiming mountain are so angry, but they dare not do it.


    Both sides are full of hostility, but they are deliberately patient. As long as they enter the divine realm, it will be a fierce battle!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The other two directions also appeared dense figure, is the person of two big forces of Yueling and Yaotian to come!


    "Ha ha, taixuan, Qingguang, you are in such a hurry to die. You are so early!" A tall, strong man with a height of more than two meters laughed at the crowd.


    Daoxian pointed to his back and said, "this is yuechiyun of yuelingfeng!"


    Qin Fei looks at each other. He is also a big round five fold master.


    When you look at yuelingfeng, you can see that its strength is equal to that of Tianyuan villa.


    "Yuechiyun, don''t be complacent. We yaotiandong will settle the old accounts with you this time!" A middle-aged man with a strong murderous air in the other party said coldly.


    "Ha, nonsense, what are you? I''ll be the first to kill you when I enter the divine realm! " Yue chiyun disdained the way, eyes murderous.


    "Nonsense, we must pay for the revenge ten years ago this time!" Qingguang glares at the nonsense.


    "Your opponent is me!" Taixuan, hum!


    Qin Fei saw the first two big, the four sides are bitter, hostile, it seems that after entering the divine realm will be quite wonderful!


    "It''s time!"


    Daoxian whispered, and saw a bright light column in the sky, such as the nine heavenly lights, covering the stone pagoda.


    Everyone was attracted by the light column and looked at it one after another.


    The stone pagoda made a loud noise. After everything calmed down, the door of the pagoda opened wide, and there was a vast breath inside.


    At the same time, a majestic voice sounded: "Xingtian divine realm has been opened for 30 days. This divine realm has been opened to the 10th floor! Life or death


    The voice fell and everyone was excited.


    "The tenth floor can be opened!"


    "Great! There must be more powerful babies on the tenth floor! "


    "Tenth floor, I''m coming!"


    People rushed to the tower door and disappeared in the door.


    Daoxian then said: "brother Qin, when you enter the gate of the tower, everyone may appear in different places. Generally, they will appear in the first two floors. We will establish a divine connection and meet as soon as possible!"


    Qin Fei nodded, established a divine connection with Daoxian, and flew into the tower gate.


    In front of his eyes, there was a flash of light. He had appeared in a narrow alley. Under his feet was the floor paved with simple and mottled bluestone. There were scratches everywhere on the floor. It was obvious that there had been a fierce battle here, and there were many bloodstains scattered everywhere. The walls on both sides were also full of sores. We can see how fierce the battle had been.


    Not far away, there were more than a dozen dead bones or lying or sitting in the corner of the wall. Some of the dead bones had no flesh and blood, only white bones. Some of them were still stained with rotten flesh and blood. It was obvious that they died not long ago. They should have died ten years ago.


    Hoo


    A gust of fishy wind came from the front of the alley, carrying a strong smell of blood. The smell made Qin Fei''s eyes coagulate and his face became serious. He walked past the corpse and walked cautiously towards the front.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar suddenly rippled up, and the fishy wind was even stronger. A huge tiger came, carrying the pungent fishy wind, and a pair of blood red eyes were full of cruel light.


    Qin Fei looks like a big round beast!


    With a cold hum, he suddenly met the tiger. The star knife cut the tiger in half.


    Pop


    The giant tiger fell to the ground and rolled something out of his body. Qin Fei picked it up and looked at it. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He got a skill called cangxiao Jue, which can condense the mysterious Qi in his body into a sound wave attack, affect people''s mind, and make them crazy for a short time. The more powerful the opponent is over the user, the shorter the duration. When he surpasses triple play, the more powerful he is And the opponent in the same realm can affect the ten breath time, which is enough. Ten breath time is enough to die more than ten times!


    Qin Fei collected his skills, peeled off the head of the tiger, took out the animal''s core, and went on.


    He contacted Dao Xian. He had to know that Xian was a hundred li away from here. He could not help saying that the scope of NIMA was too large.


    Walking to the end of the alley, the front suddenly opens up. It is a round square with a diameter of about 1000 feet. Dozens of giant tigers are wandering, all of them are big round and full.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to go forward. They found that he was definitely not an opponent. He quickly retreated into the alley and found a dark room. When he went in and closed the door, he decided to practice cangxiao Jue immediately. With the help of the sound wave, these giant tigers would be easy to deal with!


    It took half an hour to practice cangxiao Jue. Qin Fei came out of the dark room, but found that the battle on the square was very fierce. Several experts of Da Yuanman were fighting with Juhu. Juhu had died and injured more than ten heads.Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He was from Taiming mountain. Both sides were hostile. Either you or I would die. Daoxian said, don''t be soft hearted when you see the enemy. If you have a chance, you will die. Otherwise, you will leave disaster for yourself!


    There are seven people in the other side, all of them are two. It will take a lot of strength to kill nearly 50 giant tigers. Qin Fei weighs it out and decides to wait until the other side kills the giant tigers.


    Time passed quietly. More than an hour later, the battle was over. Seven people in Taiming mountain killed the giant tiger at the cost of seriously injuring one person and slightly injuring three people. Qin Fei felt it for a while and found that their strength consumption was very large. They had no pills to supplement their strength. They had to find a place to recover after this battle.


    He found his own advantage. People in the chaos world have no means to quickly recover their strength. They have to take time to rest after every battle, but he doesn''t need to. With the support of pills, he can fight all the time!


    This is definitely his biggest advantage!


    The dead giant tiger''s lost treasure has no better skill than cangxiao Jue. Qin Fei secretly said that Newton was lucky to kill the most powerful giant tiger?


    Is this the legendary character explosion?


    The people of Taiming mountain gathered up the spoils and walked towards the alley, obviously looking for a secluded place to recover their strength.


    The corner of Qin Fei''s mouth was covered with a sneer, and he flashed into the void.


    The group of people from his side, did not notice that he stood a few feet away, looking at the smile.


    The dark room was soon discovered by them, and they were very happy. They went into the dark room and specially arranged several arrays to hide the dark room and their breath.


    Qin Fei goes through the array easily. When they enter the cultivation, they suddenly appear and roar like a lion. The seven people wake up in a moment and fall into a state of stupidity for a short time.


    He took a knife and killed seven people. Qin Fei found all the booty from them and then destroyed them. He walked out of the dark room and across the square. There was a door in front of him. There was a fierce fight outside.


    He quietly through the door, eyes suddenly open up, the door is actually a spacious stone platform, stone platform edge is cliff.


    On the stone platform, seventeen people were besieged by a group of giant flying eagles. The situation is very bad. I''m afraid humans are not the opponents of flying eagles.


    These 17 people belong to two forces, one is yuelingfeng, the other is yaotiandong. Qin Fei sneers, and is too lazy to join in the fun, hiding to watch the fun.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour, the two sides had a tacit understanding to prepare to retreat, leaving three bodies rushing towards the door.


    Entering the door, those flying Eagles no longer pursue, and both sides get breathing time.


    But at this time, the people of yuelingfeng suddenly got into trouble and attacked the people of Yaotian cave.


    "You are shameless!" Yaotian cave was attacked. He was so angry that he resisted and scolded.


    Yue Lingfeng sneered: "it''s not shameless. We have a grudge. If you die or I die, when will we wait if we don''t kill you?"


    Yaotian cave was originally weak. After fighting with Feiying, it lost a lot. Now it was attacked by the people of yuelingfeng, and all of them died within 20 breath.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother! It''s revenge The disciple of Yiyue Lingfeng flattered the leader.


    The leader was just ready to speak with a smile. Suddenly, Qin Fei appeared, startled everyone and laughed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Oh, isn''t this the miscellany of Tianyuan villa? You are so brave that you dare to show up here and seek death, aren''t you The leader said in a crazy voice and looked at Qin Fei disdainfully. He was a big round man. He saw through Qin Fei''s strength at a glance and felt that it was not a threat at all.


    Qin Fei sneered: "I''m here to kill you!"


    Then he opened his mouth and let out an earth shaking roar. The whole square was shaking.


    The people of yuelingfeng look crazy, one after another stiff.


    Qin Fei cuts off with a knife. He is all out of breath. Just as he is about to collect the spoils, the door is suddenly pushed open, and a group of people come in with a gust of fishy wind.


    "It''s Qin Fei!"


    When they saw him, they could not help but cry in surprise. When they saw the corpses all over the ground, their eyes lit up.


    Qin Fei knew this group of people, who originally followed Daoxian, but now they are following tuobatian!


    "These are the people from yuelingfeng and Yaotian cave. Why did they all die here? Were they killed by these giant tigers? Qin Fei, this kind of benefit is not what you can get. Get out of here Said the head greedily.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s you who should roll, right? I found out first


    "Nonsense! What if you found out first? I also said that we killed these people. Get out of here. For the sake of elder martial brother Dao, we don''t care about you! Or I''ll kill you! " The man glared.


    "For the sake of elder martial brother Dao, if I don''t kill you, get out of here now!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, are you confused? How dare a little third class elite fight with Laozi? You''re not going, are you? Then you die here! Even if elder martial brother Dao knows, he will only attribute your death to yuelingfeng. " The man killed his heart and winked at the others.


    In the current interest, the same family will fight each other!


    Qin Fei shook his head helplessly. He had given them a chance. Since they wanted to die, he didn''t have to be polite!


    More than a dozen people from the other side pounced on each other. Qin Fei waved his knife lightly and wrapped all the people in the bright stars. A scream came out. The head''s face was white, and he shivered straight back.


    How can Qin Fei let him go? A flash to stop each other, joking: "want to go?"


    "Brother Qin, spare your life! I have no eyes. Don''t kill me! We are all from Tianyuan villa. Why kill each other? " The man begged for mercy.


    "Late! I''ve given you a chance! Now you know it''s the same family? Now you know you can''t kill each other? That''s not what you thought just now! Now that you are here, let''s stay with your partner Qin Fei waves his hand to kill the other side and counts the spoils. He finds that there are many good things on these guys, including 20 animal cores, all of which are very round.


    He put them all away, then opened the door and went out. The eagle was still hovering in the air and never left.


    Qin Fei stands at the door and stares up at these flying eagles. He finds that they are all flying over the cliff. It seems that he wants to stop people from going down. Is he guarding something?


    As soon as his eyes were bright and his body was hidden, he did not enter the empty air. He flew down the cliff and fell to the bottom. A charming aroma floated into his nose. His spirit was shocked and he walked along the aroma.


    At the bottom of the cliff is a long snake shaped Canyon, with withered bones and weeds everywhere. There are human bones and beast bones. It looks like death is very tragic.


    He walked forward for about 1000 meters, and his eyes suddenly brightened up. A tall pear tree appeared in front of him, and the fragrance came from the pear tree.


    The trees are full of mature pears, full and full, with attractive color and strong smell.


    Around the tree, there are ten young flying eagles. They are pecking at the pear constantly. The water and juice are everywhere, and the fragrance is delicious.


    Every time they peck a pear, their breath will be stronger. The pear is full of rich and pure Xuan Qi, which provides the eagle with powerful power.


    Qin Fei''s breath was very short. This pear is absolutely a treasure of heaven and earth. He flew stealthily to the pear tree and was ready to collect all the pears.


    Just as he approached, suddenly the young flying Eagles stopped pecking and turned to look at the void where he was.


    This surprised him. Was it found? No, the strength of these young flying eagles is only small, but how can they find him?


    But the young flying eagle Qi Qi''s move towards his empty flying claw made him believe this fact, and it was found!


    He had to show up, the golden awn in his hand shot through the body of the young eagle.


    The flying Eagles hovering over the cliff screamed bitterly and sharply, shooting like meteors towards the canyon.


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. It''s too late to leave. If he doesn''t get surrounded by the flying eagles, the aura of the flying Eagles automatically forms a place of confinement. He can''t hide and leave, so he has to fight hard.


    The adult flying eagles are the existence of the great circle and the full realm. He screams out in a hurry. The sound waves of cangxiao Jue are rippling, and hundreds of flying eagles fall from the sky one after another, foolishly in the same place.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to stay long and didn''t want to kill the flying eagle. Instead, he pulled up the pear tree and put it into the storage ring. He quickly left the canyon and flew to the opposite side.Just as he left, the flying Eagles woke up one after another and saw that the pear tree was gone. They screamed angrily. They flew around the place where the pear tree had been pulled up for two weeks, then they shot up one after another and quickly chased Qin Fei in the direction where he was going.


    On the opposite side of the cliff is a huge mountain with towering trees and impenetrable wind. Qin Fei entered the forest and went deep into the forest for thousands of meters. In front of him came the sound of fighting, accompanied by the roar of beasts.


    He stealthily approached and walked a hundred meters. The terrain in front of him suddenly brightened up. He saw hundreds of huge trees lying on the ground, broken, and several huge black bear bodies lying in a pool of blood. Not far away, dozens of black bears were besieged by dozens of people. Qin Fei looked carefully and found that these people were all from yuelingfeng, and it was Yuechi that led the five major consummation Cloud.


    In the face of such a master, Qin Fei hastily converges his breath and stays dormant for fear of being noticed.


    From a distance, yuechiyun was really powerful. He had a long sword in his hand and killed a black bear in every move. The dozen black bears were not enough to kill. They were all killed in less than ten breath.


    As soon as the black bear died, he fell out of his treasure one after another. Yuechiyun picked up a skill and looked very happy. He exclaimed: "ha ha, great! Finally he got a good thing!"


    A man came to have a look, congratulated: "Congratulations, elder martial brother Yue, this is a remnant of smart universe!"


    Yuechiyun laughs happily and looks at the skill with love. He says with joy: "yes, it''s really one of the fragments of smart heaven and earth! Now I''ve got three fragmentary chapters. There are twelve fragmentary chapters in smart heaven and earth. If I get all of them, who can get me? "


    "Elder martial brother, it''s said that there is a fragmentary chapter which was obtained by Tianyuan villa ten years ago, but the man didn''t enter the divine realm. What should he do?"


    "It''s easy! After going out, I''ll find a chance to kill him in Tianyuan villa, won''t I? " Yuechi cloud doesn''t care about Tao.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened when he heard it in the distance. NIMA, there are three pieces on yuechiyun. He has to get them!


    He was eager to find out the relationship between "smart universe" and "eternal life", so Yuechi cloud became his target.


    He was so excited that he was in trouble. Yuechi Yun''s cultivation caught the fluctuation of the space in an instant. With his eyes staring, he flew towards Qin Fei''s hiding place. The long sword shook out thousands of dazzling sword flowers and covered the space around Qin Fei.


    Under the aura, Qin Fei couldn''t keep invisible. He was forced to show his origin and quickly turned around to fight with Yue chiyun. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. He could escape as far as he could.


    Although Qin Fei can also cross the border, he can only cross two levels at most. The opponent is too much higher than him to provoke.


    "You are from Tianyuan villa. Do you want to go? Stay When Yue chiyun saw Qin Feifei fleeing, he disdained to drink cold and pursued him. Other people gathered their spoils and followed him one after another.


    The Qin Dynasty will return to the original "Xingfei road" at full speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Yue chiyun saw that Qin Fei''s body method was faster than himself. He was not angry, but laughed. He raised his voice and said, "boy, your body method is good. I want it!"


    Seeing that he could not catch up with Qin Fei, he ordered others to encircle Qin Fei separately.


    Less than thirty minutes later, Qin Fei was surrounded by people from yuelingfeng and had no way to go.


    Yuechi cloud complacent way: "boy, body method again good again how?"? Do I know more people? Now you hand over this skill, and I''ll let you live! "


    Although he said that, Qin Fei could see that the murderous spirit in his eyes was awe inspiring. In the divine realm, if he believed that the other party wanted to make a living, he would be a fool.


    There is no way to go, only hard!


    He was just about to launch a counterattack when a sharp roar came from the sky. Qin Fei was startled. NIMA, it''s the flying eagles that are chasing him!


    Yue chiyun was also surprised to see a large number of flying eagles. He seemed to recognize these flying eagles and exclaimed, "Oh, no, shouldn''t these flying eagles be on the sunset cliff? Why do they leave the cliff and come here? "


    "Hey, hey, don''t you understand? I called it Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Shit! You are waiting for me. I will take your life next time I meet you Yuechi cloud made a quick decision, immediately turned around and left, quickly hidden into the forest, others have retreated.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. Although yuechiyun is scared away by the flying eagle, he still has no way to go. He does not dare to enter the mountain forest. Yuechiyun will not give up. He must be waiting for him in it. Flying eagle will chase him everywhere. What can we do?


    He suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Yes, these flying eagles are also beasts. Why don''t you try "beast soul call"?


    Thinking of this, he hastened to show up and chose a fierce beast soul from the palace of the king of Qin to fly to the sky.


    The spirit of the beast hides among the eagles, and soon finds the strongest flying eagle king. Qin Fei is very happy. The spirit of the beast immediately controls the flying eagle, and all the flying Eagles stop attacking three feet above his head.


    He tried to fly to the left eagle, and he was successful.


    "Ha ha, you want my brother''s life, now let you taste it!" Qin Fei yelled and directed the flying eagles to rush towards the mountain forest.


    Yuechi cloud, who has been observing in the mountain forest, was so scared that he ran to the deep place in a panic. Other people were not as lucky as him. Only three or four people followed him into the deep mountain and died.


    Qin Fei asked Feiying to bring all the corpses in front of him. After a careful search, he gained a lot. He added more than 30 animal nuclei, and some other precious elixirs.


    Elixir is very common in the chaos world. People don''t understand alchemy, but they can take it with the help of elixir, and the effect is good.


    In this God territory, Qin Fei can''t compete with many people. He can''t rush blindly. He must improve his strength.


    He simply went back to the bottom of the canyon, let the flying eagle protect the Dharma, and began to refine Dan.


    Two hours later, Qin Fei finished his alchemy. It should have been night by now, but he didn''t care about it.


    This time, he succeeded in swallowing the two round pills.


    He got up and put away the Xuanling tripod. Qin Fei let the eagle open the way, left the canyon, entered the mountain, and began to hunt beasts.


    After a whole day, the beast killed a lot, but the fallen babies couldn''t get into his eyes. They were all useless things. He put them into a ring and prepared to give them to Wen Shiqin when he went back.


    When he left the mountain forest, the flying eagle seemed to have some scruples and refused to follow him. Even the king of flying eagle, who was controlled by the spirit of the beast, kept singing, but he refused to take a step.


    Qin Fei had no choice but to know that there must be many prohibitions in this God''s territory. These beasts were all kept in captivity. He had no choice but to give up and take back the beast''s soul. He left the mountain forest alone and appeared by a spacious river.


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t have any help this time? See how I deal with you! " A roar of laughter sounded from the bank, Yue chiyun came out from a grass, elated.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Qin Fei looked back and walked out of other places, blocking his retreat.


    "It''s not sure who will be cleaned up! The stars fall


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he launched a direct attack. The stars fell from the void and roared, making the river rippling and rolling.


    The first to bear the brunt is that several people surrounded him were hit by the stars and lost their breath instantly.


    Yuechiyun stares at Qin Fei with his eyes burning with anger. With a terrible wave of air, the sky and the earth are burning with surging flames, just like a sea of fire, covering Qin Fei in an instant.


    Qin Fei sneers and releases danque. Zhuque''s open fire devours each other''s flames and turns them away.


    Yunda of Yuechi was shocked. He quickly changed his strength. With a fierce blow, a huge mountain on his fist condensed and smashed Qin Fei hard.


    Qin Fei sighed that the other side''s realm was three times higher than his. Although the fire was strong, it was not an opponent.He made a quick decision and disappeared in the fire. He didn''t want to fight with Yuechi cloud. Now he can''t fight. It''s better to go first.


    Yuechi cloud see him disappear, hate teeth itch, but also helpless.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and the heaven and earth shook violently. Yuechi yunyixi said: "someone opened the third layer of space! Boy, good luck to you. I hope you don''t show up on the third floor, or you won''t be spared! "


    But he was not in the sky.


    In the distance, Qin Fei saw dense figures flying out of the earth. He rushed to the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He knew that they had entered the third layer of space, and they also flew up. The divine consciousness contacted Daoxian, and the other party was ready to go to the third layer, so he agreed to meet there.


    In front of my eyes, I see yellow sand everywhere.


    This is a vast desert. As soon as Qin Fei observed the environment, he heard a strong wind coming behind him. He quickly avoided it. Looking back, he saw that a tall young man wanted to attack himself.


    This man is a disciple of Yaotian cave, a double master of Da Yuan man Jing.


    "Boy, give me your baby, or I''ll kill you!" The other side is rampant and looks like Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk to him much. He flashed by, wiped him out and took away his treasure. Just as he was about to leave, he was furious: "bold! You dare to kill my Yaotian cave disciple, take your life! "


    With the voice, a breath of terror suddenly came. Qin Fei couldn''t dodge and was hit by Juli. He flew backwards more than ten meters and fell into the sand.


    Hula, more than a dozen figures surrounded him in the middle, one by one strong breath, and he was on a par, one of the hands of the man reached the big round full triple.


    Qin Fei frowned. Although he was strong, he was not sure whether he would win even if he could cross the level to fight with more than a dozen opponents in the same realm. What''s more, there was a triple master on the other side.


    These people are from Yaotian cave. Naturally, they hate to kill their companions. They want to strip Qin Fei of his skin.


    "Kill him!" Three major orders were issued.


    They were about to start. Suddenly, the dust filled the sky, and the earth shook violently. It was up and down, rolling like a wave. A strong breath came from the ground and locked them in an instant.


    "No, it''s the chaotic Sandworm in the third layer of space! Let''s go The three great masters roared in a hurry, flew up and swept away towards the distance.


    He ran fast, but others didn''t have his ability. They were a little slower. As soon as they got up, they were entangled by the tentacles that stretched out from the depths of the sand one by one. They were dragged into the sand with a scream. The yellow sand was dyed red with blood, and the smell of blood floated away.


    Qin Fei was so shocked that two tentacles had already shot at him. He waved the star chopping knife, cut it fiercely, and flew up to the distance.


    There was an angry roar from below the sand. A hairy giant insect rushed up from the ground, covered with terrible tentacles with hooks. It was several times larger than the ball Qin Fei met, and even more powerful.


    Giant insect''s speed is very fast, it nearly a thousand tentacles flying in the void, constantly blocking Qin Fei''s way.


    Within ten li, Qin Fei was covered with dense tentacles. The giant insect opened his mouth. A breath of terror suppressed him so that he could not move. He could only watch the giant insect bite him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Let''s go!"


    Just as he was about to be engulfed by sand insects, a figure rushed out of the slope, grabbed Qin Fei, then waved and threw out a handful of golden beans.


    Bang Bang


    When the beans burst open, the sand insects shrieked, and the golden smoke spread all over the sky. The countless tentacles, once touched, even emitted a stream of green smoke, smelling like a pit.


    Qin Fei saw that Daoxian had saved himself. They ran a hundred miles away and just stopped. The sand worm didn''t come after them.


    "Elder martial brother Dao, what is that bean?" He was surprised that the powerful sand worm was afraid of a handful of beans.


    "This is the golden fog bean that can restrain sand insects. It was obtained in the second level space! I have a lot of them here. You can take some of them and scatter them when you meet them. If you instill your own mysterious Qi, you can explode them. There are a large number of sand worms in the third layer. Just now, that end is just the most common one. Be careful, we must not separate! " Dao Xian said with a smile.


    "I forgot to remind you that every time you enter a layer of space, you have to get a sharp weapon to deal with the beasts in the next layer of space. I''ve been to the fifth layer at most. I know that in order to survive in the next layer of space, we have to hunt chaotic sandworms and get one eye on their antennae to deal with the beasts in the fourth layer of space!"


    Qin Fei remembers that there is something that looks like an eyeball on the antennae of the chaotic sand worm, but it must be very difficult to get it. The chaotic sand worm is so fierce that it has to hang up accidentally.


    "Elder martial brother, can you see Yuechi cloud?" He can''t forget the remnant of smart heaven and earth.


    "Yes, thousands of miles to the East, I saw him with a group of people killing sand insects. I didn''t dare to approach him. I''m not his opponent! You met him on the second floor? " Daoxian said.


    "More than meeting? We had a fight, and at last I was defeated and ran away! " Qin Fei is depressed.


    "Don''t provoke him easily. We will remember that someone will deal with him! The forces are enemies to each other. Why should we do it ourselves? " Daoxian said.


    Qin Fei understood what he meant. His eyes lit up. Yes, but why do you have to fight with him?


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go after him as long as we don''t get close to him!" He said hastily.


    Dao Xian nodded, and they went to the East.


    On the way, the desert rolled again. They stopped in a hurry. Daoxian looked at the rolling yellow sand solemnly and said, "I''m afraid this sand worm is stronger than the one just now. Let''s go!"


    But it''s too late, countless tentacles have been shot from the sand, forming a cage in an instant, covering them.


    Dao Xian threw out the golden fog beans in a hurry, and those tentacles fell into the smoke and quickly retreated, but then more tentacles came from various places, waving the tentacles and blowing the golden fog away.


    "No, we''ve come across a nest of chaotic sand worms! Too many! " Dao Xian was so shocked that he could not help complaining about his bad luck that he bumped into the nest of the chaotic sand worm.


    The earth rolled open, dozens of chaotic sand insects rushed out from the ground, and the smell of terror covered the sky and the ground.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One by one, the tentacles shot like sharp arrows, blocking their retreat.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed, and he let out a roar.


    Where the sound wave passed, all the sand insects were stunned and unable to move.


    Dao Xian looked at him in surprise and said, "you have this ability! Why didn''t you use it earlier? "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "we didn''t have a chance to use it before. Let''s hurry up and do it. I can only keep their breath time steady!"


    "Go


    Then they cut off more than a dozen people from the distance and surrounded them with six sharp eyes.


    After eight breath, the chaotic Sandworm resumed its action and made a shrill cry. Then the yellow sand rolled and quickly chased Qin Fei in the direction they were going.


    "Elder martial brother, how can they chase after each other?" Qin Fei looked back at the rolling yellow sand. From time to time, the sand insects came out of his head. His scalp was numb.


    Daoxian said: "we take their eyes, of course they will not let us go! The life force of this sand worm is very tenacious. It is impossible to kill them completely! Only by sneak attack! And eyeballs and they have telepathy, unless we go to other spaces, otherwise we can''t get rid of it! What we need to do now is not to be saved by them as much as possible! "


    Qin Fei sighed that the divine realm was extremely dangerous. If he was not careful, he would die.


    There''s no choice but to keep running.


    After marching for hundreds of miles, there are more and more chaotic sand insects behind. Along the way, chaotic sand insects join in one after another, overwhelming and shocking.


    This is not the way to go on. Qin Fei wants to be invisible, but what about Daoxian? It''s impossible to leave him alone, isn''t it?


    It''s a bit troublesome. If he''s the only one, it''s easy to get rid of these sand worms. The difficulty lies in Dao Xian. He can''t ignore it. They saved himself at the critical moment.


    He can''t be a perfidious person. If he is in trouble, he should be treated as well.


    "When will the fourth floor open?" Qin Fei asked as he flew.Daoxian said: "it''s not sure. The opening of each layer of space requires a specific condition, that is, the most powerful beast in the current layer of space is hunted before it can trigger the opening of the next layer of space, so that it can leave! The second layer of space is the nonsense of Yaotian cave, which has killed the strongest beast. I don''t know who this layer of space is, and the time is not sure! "


    This is to give his life to the unknown. Qin Fei is not happy with this feeling.


    There are more and more chaotic sand worms behind, and the speed of pursuit is faster and faster. At this time, it is less than ten li. If we don''t get rid of them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just at this time, there was a fight in front of him. Dao Xian''s eyes lit up and said, "in front is where Yue chiyun is. There is also a fight. It seems that they haven''t left yet. Let''s go!"


    Qin Fei instantly understood his meaning, fishing in troubled waters, behind a large number of pursuers, to find Yue chiyun''s trouble is not more wonderful?


    So they hurried to the place where Yue chiyun was, and got close. Yue chiyun and more than a dozen experts were besieging a chaotic sand worm. The sand worm was covered with blood and dyed red with yellow sand, and its tentacles were broken. It seemed that it was not supported.


    Yue chiyun was very excited. He got a lot of benefits from killing a chaotic sand worm. He was about to succeed.


    Just as he was about to peel off the animal''s core, a roar came from behind him, which made him look different. Looking back, he saw two figures shooting at him. A few miles away, the yellow sand covered the sky and the earth, and countless chaotic sand insects were following him.


    "Damn it! Let''s go Yue chiyun''s face turned white with fright, but he didn''t care to harvest the spoils and hurriedly asked people to leave.


    "Yuechiyun, where are you going to escape?" Qin Fei and Dao Xian drink and hold down Yuechi cloud.


    Yuechi was very angry and said: "boy, it''s you again! If you want to die, don''t pull on me. I won''t accompany you! "


    "Want to go? Stay and help us! " Qin Fei sneer, and Dao Xian pass by Yuechi cloud, will speed to the fastest.


    He pulls Dao Xian to run together, and shows his full speed, leaving Yue chiyun and others behind in the blink of an eye.


    No matter who they are, they will do it when they see people. Yuechiyun and others have to face the disaster and fight with them.


    Qin Fei and Dao Xian appeared more than ten miles away, and they were relieved to see the chaotic sand worm dragged down.


    "Let''s go, Yuechi cloud can''t stop them!" Daoxian said.


    Qin Fei thought about it, but he was really sorry for not picking. He said with a smile: "brother Dao, we can''t escape like this. It''s better for us to take some eyeballs and separate them into two directions. It''s better than being caught up by the chaotic sandworms together!"


    Daoxian thought for a while, now he no longer has the possibility to protect Qin Fei. Qin Fei is now a great man, and his strength is no less than him. It is more likely that he will survive if he runs away separately.


    "OK, brother Qin, be careful! Let''s meet in the next floor! You remember, try to get as many eyeballs as possible, otherwise the next level of space will be very troublesome! " He said solemnly.


    "No problem! I''ll go west! " Qin Fei nodded and left simply.


    Daoxian looked at his back and said with emotion: "brother Qin is really powerful, and his strength has been improved so fast. Daoxian will recognize you as a brother all his life!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Qin Fei didn''t go far. When he saw that Daoxian had left, he immediately performed "magic spirit formula" to hide in the void, returned to the cloud of Yuechi, hid in the sky, and quietly watched the battle below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Although he can''t deal with the fierce battle, he can''t get rid of it in a short time.


    However, a group of younger brothers around him did not recruit. Their strength was not as good as him. It was very difficult to fight against the chaotic sand worm. It was less than half a quarter of an hour. There were seven or eight less people around him, and the others were all injured. It seemed that they could not last long.


    Yuechi cloud scolds incessantly, the object of scolding is not chaotic Sandworm, but Qin Fei and Daoxian.


    His eyes were red and fierce, and his hand was unambiguous. He killed more than a dozen chaotic sand worms in a row, and he didn''t have time to catch his eyes.


    When all the people around him hung up, he resolutely turned around and scattered all the golden beans. He escaped by the fog and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei sighed. He wanted to get rid of Yuechi cloud with the help of sand insects, but there must be something extraordinary about those who can enter the divine realm. It''s reasonable that they can''t leave each other.


    Lost the target, chaotic sand insects quiet down, one after another into the ground and disappeared, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    He was surprised. Daoxian said that there is telepathy between the chaotic Sandworm and the eyeball. Daoxian can''t hide his breath. Why doesn''t the chaotic Sandworm pursue any more?


    He couldn''t know the reason and didn''t want to think much. At least now Daoxian is safe!


    After a moment''s silence, he went into the ground and found that there were no chaotic sand worms around him. Then he fell to the ground. He first took the eyeballs of the ten dead chaotic sand worms, and then searched the dead people of yuelingfeng before he left.


    He passed over the desert quietly. Whenever he saw someone fighting, he stopped and watched from a distance. When people died, he searched for corpses. When sand insects died, he cut his eyes. The harvest was very rich.


    There are a lot of babies that sandbug dropped, but he didn''t like them. The main purpose of his entry into the divine realm is to "move heaven and earth", and the target is yuechiyun. But after three days, he never met each other, and he didn''t know where this guy went.


    Along the way, we often see a large group of chaotic sand insects chasing and killing human beings. The loss of human beings in this layer of space is very heavy. What he saw, nearly 100 people died.


    The fourth layer of space has never been opened. If it continues like this, the loss of human beings will only be more severe.


    Four days later, he didn''t know how long he had been walking in the desert. In front of him, there were hills like sand peaks, endless, and the terrain was suddenly different.


    There was a strong wave of energy in front of him. He looked awe inspiring. He had a strong breath, which was full of the strength of Da Yuan man.


    Then he sensed that there were seven breath of great fullness and quintuple from all sides, and the goal was the great fullness and quintuple.


    He couldn''t help but be glad that the big perfect quadruple is the strongest beast in the three-tier space? Otherwise, why are you attracted to Da Yuanman wuchong?


    Think of here, he quietly followed up, in the depths of the sand peak, saw a chaotic sand worm like a mountain, antennae dense, the number of no less than ten thousand.


    The seven powerful breath are fighting against the chaotic sand worm. Each of them belongs to four forces, and Yuechi cloud is among them.


    Qin Fei is far away from observation, but this chaotic sand worm is also powerful. With the strength of the big perfect quadruple, he actually fought against the seven people. The endless tentacles played the biggest role, and the interference to the seven people was no easier than facing tens of thousands of big perfect quadruple.


    About half an hour later, the chaotic sand worm showed no support. Seven people seized the opportunity and cut off all its tentacles at the same time. The sand worm wanted to escape. Yue chiyun seized the opportunity and hit it on the head. Blood gushed out like a spring. The sand worm fell to the ground with a scream. The other six people took the hand one after another to tear its huge body completely.


    Pop!


    A master of Yaotian cave lowered himself to pick up a skill, and he looked very happy.


    Qin Fei''s face moved and he could see clearly that it was a remnant of "moving heaven and earth"!


    Yue chiyun''s eyes are fierce. He sneaks on the other side, injures the other side, grabs the remnant and flies away.


    Yao Tiandong''s people are very angry and attack Yue chiyun. When the other five see the benefits, they surround Yue chiyun.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky was full of brilliance, and the fourth layer of space opened. Yuechi cloud burst into the sky laughing and said, "you are still slow!"


    He disappeared in the blink of an eye, the remaining six people scolded unceasingly, also followed the flying sky, and entered the fourth floor space.


    Qin Fei follows closely and appears in the fourth floor space. The environment changes greatly and appears in a splendid ancient hall. The floor is paved with huge blue stones at the foot, and the top of the head is decorated with countless shining gems like stars, illuminating the ancient hall.


    There was no one around.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and he was alone again.


    There was a huge door on the opposite side, which was closed. He was ready to go outside to have a look.


    As soon as he took a step, a breath of danger came from behind him. The blue stone slab under his feet moved with a roar. A mirror like object appeared in it. At the same time, a second figure like him appeared behind him, and a star knife chopped at the back of his head.He was shocked and retreated in a hurry, but the other side seemed to know any of his moves. As soon as the knife turned, he still came after him.


    Bang!


    In a hurry, he called out the star God armor, blocked the other side''s knife, and his body flew upside down. Under the great shock, he spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the other side in horror.


    "Who are you?" He said in surprise.


    is exactly alike as like as two peas, his manner, his every action, and even his star knife, which is exactly the same as his own.


    "This is the mirror hall! I am you, you are me, you and I will die The other side cold voice way, raise star knife again, mercilessly split.


    Void a knife awn quickly condensed, it is "Aoshi starry sky cut" the second cut!


    Qin Fei stepped back and hit back with one knife. The two knives collided, and there was a huge bang.


    He was shocked to see that the other side was more powerful when they used it. Hundreds of changes occurred in an instant. He easily chopped his blade and continued to crush it along the way.


    This guy not only shows the same skills as him, but also evolves them into more powerful ones. His power is more than doubled.


    He had an idea. This scene is so similar to the mirror image technique that xuanling''er taught him, and it is more powerful. There must be some connection between the two.


    He was more and more surprised. Now there are more and more similar places. Everything here seems to be closely related to him. Every skill he has practiced will appear at a higher level.


    The other side continued to attack. While he kept dodging, he observed in secret and found that he benefited a lot. The other side successively used the three cuts of Ao Shi Xing Kong chop, and the power became stronger and stronger. He saw through the mystery. This guy seemed to be his teacher, trying his best to teach him the changes between one move and another.


    After the opponent repeatedly used "Aoshi XingKong chop" for five times, Qin Fei kept all the changes in mind, and gradually turned them into his own understanding, so that he would come out and fight with the opponent, no longer falling behind.


    Just fortunately, the other side took the knife back, pointed to the top of the hall and drank: "the stars are shining!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. Did he change his moves? Unexpectedly, he used the first form of "nine turn star formula"!


    The starlight came out from the bright gems on the top of the hall, turned into a pillar of light and covered his body. Then the other side pointed at him, and the starlight burst, like sharp arrows stabbing his body in an instant.


    Bang Bang


    Qin Fei was forced to retreat step by step. He was not surprised but pleased. He was so powerful that the other side once again showed the ability of terror. When he showed it in his hands, the starlight became twice as powerful.


    The same scene happened again. The other side had been using the first eight moves for five times. Qin Fei observed the changes and kept them in mind, making great progress in his own strength. Although his realm had not been improved, he was satisfied with this alone!


    Although under the attack of each other, Qin Fei''s body was scarred, but he was more and more happy.


    Finally, it''s time for him to fight back!


    "Cut heaven, cut earth, cut heaven and earth!" Qin FeiMeng drinks and displays the fourth cut of three cuts in one. The overwhelming shadow of the sword cuts the other in an instant, and everything is calm. The mirror like things suddenly fly up and disappear into his body.


    A skill appeared in his mind. It was mirror image skill, but it was more powerful than xuanling''er''s. it could copy the skill used by the opponent, evolve and improve it, and play twice the power of the opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Now Qin Fei can be sure that the mirror image technique xuanling''er gave him at the beginning is definitely related to what he got now.


    Today''s mirror image is complete!


    He stepped out cautiously. This time, there was no danger again. He went to the door and pushed it away. A long deep passage appeared in front of him.


    When he stepped out of the door and stepped into the passage, suddenly a dangerous breath came from all over the passage. Countless bright lights appeared. When he looked carefully, countless bats surrounded him silently.


    The strength of these bats is in the double circle. Qin Fei can pick a few, but not hundreds. What''s more, the number of bats he is facing is tens of thousands.


    He stepped back a few steps, opened his mouth and let out a long roar. The sound wave rippled out, but it lost its function. Bat is a master of sound wave and has no influence at all.


    He thought of Dao Xian''s words that the eyes of the chaotic Sandworm are necessary in the fourth layer of space. He quickly took out an eye, Shua The eyeballs suddenly emit a dazzling light. The bats coming from the dive make a flustered cry one after another. Then they retreat quickly and fall on the wall of the passage, no longer attacking.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed, holding his eyeballs and trying to approach a few bats. They timidly stepped back.


    He didn''t dare to kill the bat. He was afraid of causing any trouble. If people were afraid, they would give him face. If they were pressed, if they were willing to give up, wouldn''t they kill themselves?


    Bats are no longer trouble. Qin Fei speeds up, goes deep into the passage, turns left and right, and walks about ten miles. At this time, he can''t tell the direction clearly. It''s also a mess to use divine sense to sense. There are bats everywhere in the passage. If the divine sense senses out, it will be affected by them, and it won''t extend far.


    He can only continue to move forward, see the bend on the turn, the heart silently calculated the distance and time.


    About two hours later, a fight came from the front, on the other side of the corner.


    As he approached quietly, he saw two groups of people fighting, each holding sand worm eyeballs, surrounded by countless bats.


    These two hostile sides are the people of Yaotian cave and Taiming mountain.


    At this time, a man from Taiming mountain was killed by the man from Yaotian cave. The other side led out his blood and shot it at some bats not far away.


    The bats, like hungry wolves, sucked up all the blood, and the blood mist burst from them. They resonated with the man and flew to him without moving.


    The man unambiguously started to kill them, took off the bat wings, carefully put them, it seems to have a great use.


    Before he finished, a knife knocked him down. The people in Taiming mountain killed him, drew out his blood, fed the bat, and began to pick the bat wings in the same way.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. Is this bat wing, like the eyeball, necessary for the next level of space?


    What happened later confirmed his conjecture that whenever someone was killed, the murderer would do so.


    "Taiming mountain, you wait. I''ll kill you next time I meet you!" There were only a few people left in Yaotian cave. The leader threw down a sentence and ran away. The people in Taiming mountain were elated and went in another direction.


    Qin Fei''s face moved, bat wing must be got, and he chased Yaotian cave people in the direction of escape.


    A quarter of an hour later, I saw those people practicing, with eyes all around to prevent bats from sneaking attack.


    He calculated that the strongest of these people is da Yuanman triple, and there is no problem in killing them.


    His appearance aroused the vigilance of several people in the cultivation. He suddenly stood up and looked at him badly. Da Yuanman, the leader, said in three cold voices: "boy of Tianyuan mountain villa, those who know your face should get out immediately, or they will kill you!"


    "Ha ha, how dare you be arrogant after such a heavy injury! I''ll give you a chance to hand over bat wings. I won''t kill you! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The purpose is bat wing. As long as these people hand over their things, it doesn''t matter whether they kill or not.


    "Ha ha, you''re a little big perfect double. Even if I get hurt, I can easily kill you! Die The man was so angry that he felt that he had been bullied by the dog and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei opens his mouth to let out a long roar, instantly stops all of the other party''s several people, and then applies mirror image technique to kill them with the strongest means of the other party.


    Before their death, all these people were frightened. Although Qin Fei''s mirror technique was their own, it was more powerful, which made them not understand what was going on.


    There are more than 30 pairs of bat wings on these people. Qin Fei carefully put them away and left quickly.


    At this time, the eyeball in his hand lost its light. Qin Fei threw it away and took out another one. The eyeball has been used continuously for only one hour at most. This is the third one he used.


    He didn''t worry about the lack of eyeballs at all. After killing those people just now, his eyeballs were naturally searched by him.


    At a corner in front of him, he just passed by, and a group of people came towards him. He fixed his eyes and stepped back quickly, but it was too late. The other party had already seen him, and each one showed a ferocious smile and rushed towards him.


    Qin Fei quickens his pace and shows up. All of a sudden, he appears a few miles away, scared out in a cold sweat. NIMA actually meets an acquaintance, who is tuobatian. Although tuobatian is not afraid of it, he will suffer a great loss because of the large number of opponents."Find him for me. We''re not going anywhere until we kill him!" Tuobatian''s angry voice came from the distance.


    Then there was a roar, and a passage was smashed through by giant force, filled with dust and smoke.


    Countless bats fly madly, but they are scattered by him and others with eyeball light.


    Almost only a few minutes later, tuobatian and others broke the channel around him and approached Qin Fei.


    "Look where you''re going Tuo batian''s voice came from behind the wall. Qin Fei''s pupils shrank and quickly avoided. With a bang, the wall was smashed through. Tuo batian shot like electricity and hit him with a heavy fist.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly. He couldn''t escape. Let''s fight!


    As long as you kill tuobatian first, others won''t fight for him.


    A knife cut out, tuobatian back tens of meters, eyes red, again ferocious rush up.


    Other people also arrived at this time and joined hands to attack Qin Fei.


    The pressure suddenly increased, and more than a dozen experts in the world shot at the same time. Qin Fei didn''t dare to resist, so he quickly sidestepped to avoid it, but he was still a step slow. After being swept by Yu Jin, he rolled up, smashed through several walls and fell into the bats.


    Bat ferocious toward him, he quickly took out a few eyeballs lit up, light, bat hastily avoid.


    Tuobatian grins grimly and jumps into the air. The double breath of Da Yuanman bursts out like a huge mountain.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei couldn''t avoid it. He hit the ground with great force, and there was a big pit in the shape of a human. The cracks like cobwebs spread around the pit.


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood, which had been seriously injured. The vitality in his body instantly repaired the wound. His legs pushed on the bottom of the pit, and he flew up and ran to a place.


    "Want to go? Keep him It''s cold in Tuoba''s day, and others attack one after another.


    Bang!


    The terrible wave could not escape this time. It hit him head-on, and the star God armor emerged to protect his whole body, so as to avoid being hit hard again.


    "Boy, it''s a big life! But you will die today It''s cold in Tuoba''s day. He tramples on the ground, and the floor rolls up. The walls on both sides turn into a sea of fire, drowning Qin Fei.


    Before he broke free, other people attacked him again and fell on him one after another. The star God armor couldn''t bear such a blow, and there were cracks.


    "Mirror image!" Qin Fei a cold drink, all the attacks he used, and become more powerful, hard reflection to the other side.


    Ah


    A burst of screams roared out from people''s mouths. Several people were hit and died by spitting blood.


    Tuobatian''s eyes are red, so he can''t kill Qin Fei, which makes him very angry.


    He flashed and turned into a fire dragon. He hid himself in it and threw himself at Qin Fei.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. Almost in a flash, he has already arrived in front of Qin Fei and hit him hard.


    Plop


    Qin Fei fell to the ground, struggling to stand up, gritting his teeth and supporting hard. Tuobatian has caused him serious injury, and his recovery speed can''t catch up with the speed of injury.


    "Ha ha, boy, die!" Tuo batian laughs wildly, and his tone is full of killing intention. With one blow, all his energy is surrounded by his fist. Other people suppress Qin Fei with the strongest aura, and they can only watch his fist getting closer and closer, such as death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Hoo


    At this moment, suddenly a huge bat appeared from the void, devoured several people in one bite, and then grabbed tuobatian with its huge claw. At the critical moment, it grabbed tuobatian and threw him into the distance, knocking down more than ten walls one after another.


    Qin Fei was shocked and gaped at the huge bat. What a powerful breath it was!


    The giant bat stares at him with red eyes, suddenly grabs him and disappears.


    Cough


    Tuobatian got up from the rocks, his face full of blood, staring at the place where Qin Fei disappeared, then said: "Qin Fei, as long as you are not dead, I will kill you myself!"


    He left here quickly for fear that the bat would return.


    Qin Fei is caught by a giant bat. The next moment he appears in a hall. He is thrown on the ground. He hears groans and groans. He is shocked.


    Hundreds of people have been arrested here. They are all from different forces. One of them surprised him and said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Dao, you are also arrested."


    Dao Xian turned his head and saw Qin Fei first with joy and then with worry. He said: "brother Qin, this time we are in trouble. I didn''t expect that the bat emperor in this layer of space would break us down one by one and would not give us the chance to eradicate it. We can''t do anything here!"


    Qin Fei moves to his side and looks at others. Even Qing Guang, Tai Xuan and others are catching him, but he can''t see Yuechi cloud.


    The bat emperor flickered from time to time. Every time, several people became prisoners.


    In less than an hour, almost all the people who were still alive were caught here. Tuobatian was not spared in the end. When he came in, he saw Qin Fei staring fiercely.


    Someone counted the number of people and was shocked to find that most of them had arrived. The giant bat emperor no longer disappeared, indicating that there was no one to catch outside. All of them were here.


    At the moment, there are more than 400 people in the hall, but no one dares to fight against the bat emperor. Everyone is guessing what it means by doing so.


    "Wait, yuechiyun can''t be dead. Why isn''t he here?" Taixuan said in a startled voice.


    This reminds us that yuechiyun, the leader of yuelingfeng, did not appear. This is unusual.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that you still miss Yue. Thank you very much!" Yue chiyun''s voice rang out, full of pride and ridicule. The giant bat stepped back two steps and showed his figure. The bat emperor did not move him, but made a submission.


    "You did it?" Taixuan was not a fool. Seeing such a scene as Yuechi cloud and bat emperor, he suddenly woke up.


    "Very clever, taixuan! But smart people die fast! I think everyone is smart, so I don''t beat around the Bush! The bat emperor of the four levels of space was originally under my command. Ten years ago, I came from China and saved a bat. I gave it a lot of cultivation resources, which made it advance by leaps and bounds in the past ten years, and finally became the five major consummation. None of you want to play tricks. No one has ever beaten it! " Yuechi cloud said triumphantly.


    "So it recognizes you as the Lord, and you send it to defeat us individually, but why do you want to catch us together? Are you not afraid that too many people are bad for you? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    When Yue chiyun saw him, his eyes became ferocious and said angrily, "boy, where are you going to escape this time? Yes, I accepted it ten years ago and established a contract. I don''t want you to kill it and go to the fifth floor space. The things behind are all my yuechiyun''s, which has nothing to do with you! If you want to kill it, I have to be good! I''ll catch you here first. Of course, I''ll kill you all. As for the problem of more people, what''s the use of more people? Now who can fight the first World War? No one can get rid of the bat King''s poison! Today I''m going to kill you one by one. Let''s see how powerful my yuechiyun is! "


    "Ha, but there are also people from yuelingfeng. Do you want to kill them in spite of your classmates?" Nonsense cold hum way.


    "What are they? With me? At that time in yuelingfeng, these people, including all the people in the peak, looked down upon Laozi. Laozi was the illegitimate son of the peak owner and the child of the maid. So what? Am I not human? At that time, everyone bullied me. No one looked down on me and yelled at me. Even a worker dared to yell at me, just because my mother was a maid who was despised after the peak master''s abuse? Was my birth wrong? When you deceived me, I said that I would repay you a hundred times! Later, I grew up and became a disciple of Da Yuanman. Finally, I got attention. The Lord of the peak, my father, met me once. Do you know how moved I was at that time? I thought he finally agreed to see me and finally recognized me, but I was wrong. At that time, you only knew that I was smiling and seemed to have been greatly benefitted by him, but do you know What did he say? Want me to give up my mother, my own mother, to be his original wife''s son, my mother knows this, for my future committed suicide, my heart is bleeding, he forced my mother to die, although I later really like him, but my heart has been telling myself, how my mother died, this revenge I must revenge! Today, I finally took the first step. First I killed my classmates, and then I tried my best to bring down the whole Yueling peak! " Yuechi cloud such as crazy general, gnashing teeth, talking about the past, tiger eyes with tears.Many people were silent. They all knew about Yue chiyun and knew what he felt at this time.


    Taixuan said coldly, "since you hate yuelingfeng, what does it have to do with us? Do you want to make people angry? "


    "What am I afraid of? How does it have nothing to do with you? You''re not dead. How can I take advantage of the back space? When I get great power, I will let Yue Lingfeng pay the price! And it''s no use knowing, because you''re all going to die! " Yuechi cloud said with a grim smile.


    "In fact, I''ll give you an idea to make sure you have a better revenge!" Qin Fei suddenly said.


    Yue chiyun took a look at him and became interested. He said, "let''s hear it!"


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry now. Qin Fei has been poisoned by the bat emperor and can''t move. It doesn''t matter if he says a few more words. It''s no threat to him.


    And he was happy to see the despair and panic of people before they died, which made him feel very satisfied and cheerful.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "if you want to revenge, why don''t you kill your classmates first, let us feel the fear of death, and let us witness the scene of your revenge with our own eyes. Aren''t you happy?"


    Yue chiyun''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "your idea is good. I''m very satisfied. In order to reward you, I decided to kill you last. What do you think?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "thank you very much!"


    When Yue Lingfeng heard these words, they were furious and scolded Qin Fei: "asshole, you have to die!"


    Dao Xian and others also look at him, don''t understand why he wants to do this, what''s good for him? Isn''t it a dead end in the end?


    Yue chiyun walked up to his classmate, his eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, you are just the first group on my revenge road. If you go well, soon other people will be with you!"


    He did it without hesitation, just like killing a chicken, and easily ended the lives of his friends and comrades in arms.


    "Yuechiyun, you beast, I have seen many villains, but you are absolutely the most hateful and hateful!" Taixuan scolded.


    Others also showed angry faces. It''s their turn next. At this time, I hope I can make him change his mind.


    "Hey hey, scold, you continue to scold, I like to see you when you are desperate ugly! Anyway, I have plenty of time, you go on! " Yuechi said with a smile.


    Qin Fei then looked at him and said, "Yue chiyun, I know you want to kill me very much. Well, I don''t need you to do it, and I don''t need the last one to die. I can''t see the death of everyone in front of me! So I''ll go first! "


    With that, he made a burst of light noise, blood flew out, instantly turned into a blood mist, enveloping everyone.


    Dao Xian was shocked. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Qin Fei squeezing his eyes at him.


    His heart read a move, found Qin Fei''s blood mist along the breathing into the body, the body''s power instantly restored.


    Yuechiyun looks at this scene with wonder. He doesn''t understand what happened. Qin Fei actually committed suicide on his own initiative. He didn''t expect that.


    Then he found something wrong, everyone''s breath suddenly recovered, he burst into a rage, rushed to Qin Fei: "boy, you cheat..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Whew


    He rushed to Qin Fei, but suddenly turned, and in the blink of an eye, he retreated to a kilometer away.


    Qin Fei was so cunning. When he saw that the situation was not good, he quickly retreated without any hesitation.


    It''s not normal for him to stay here if he''s not there?


    Taixuan and others regained their strength and looked at each other. They all gave up their hostility for the time being and went to kill the bat emperor one after another. Even if yuechiyun ran away, the first task now is to kill the strongest beast in the fourth level space, so as to go to the fifth level.


    The bat emperor shrieked, and the sound waves spread away. There was an endless army of bats all around, charging at the crowd.


    More than a dozen big round and full-fledged masters fought against the bat emperor, while others dealt with other bats. The war was very fierce. There were too many bats in the army. They sent out a sonic wave attack together. Suddenly, nearly 100 people lost their resistance, were torn by the bats, drained their blood, and died on the scene.


    Qin Fei and Dao Xian are together, back-to-back against bats. Dozens of bats have piled up around them. Take off their wings and put them away.


    Half an hour later, the bat emperor finally died. Other bats lost their backbone and began to flee one after another. The living people were relieved and went to the battlefield. There were nearly 400 people, but now there are only about 200 people left, and nearly half of them were lost.


    Everyone began to seize the time to clean up the battlefield, put the bat wing away, so that it can be used in the fifth floor space.


    Qin Fei is bending over to clean up, suddenly a fierce breath suddenly hit him.


    Looking back, it was tuobatian. This guy actually attacked him.


    Without defense, Qin Fei was hit by him and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Dao Xian was so angry that he wanted to protect Qin Fei. A figure stopped him and surprised him: "Cao Mang, what do you want to do?"


    Cao mang is one of the leaders of the inner gate. He has achieved the goal of five times. Daoxian is not an opponent at all.


    "Don''t blame me for stopping him, Qin Tuo!" Cao Mang''s eyes burst out cold and murderous, and a breath suppressed Daoxian, which made him unable to move.


    At this time, tuobatian went to Qin Fei and said with a cold smile, "boy, you dare to kill tuobationg, the genius of my tuobatian family. Today is your death time!"


    Qin Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at him coldly. As he was about to make a move, a figure suddenly appeared beside tuobatian and knocked him to the ground with one palm.


    It''s taixuan!


    Is tuobatian his opponent? You''re going to die in one hand.


    Cao mang was very angry. He glared at taixuan and said, "you dare to kill my people!"


    "Well! What if I kill you? Why don''t we fight? Qin Fei, I killed tuobatian because you just saved my people from Taiming mountain. We are clear. If we meet in the back, we will still be enemies! " Taixuan gave Qin Fei a cold glance and turned to one side.


    Cao mang wanted to fight for tuobatian. He was stopped by Qingguang and looked at him coldly: "Cao Mang, you are too reckless! Qin Fei saved us this time. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. Let the outsider see the joke! "


    "Qingguang, don''t pretend to be kind. It''s not up to you to manage my business!" Cao mang said angrily.


    "Well! I''ll report it to you when I get back to the villa. You''re too presumptuous Hum, Guangqing.


    Cao mang glared at him, turned to one side and ignored him.


    Qingguang looked at Qin Fei and said, "are you ok?"


    Qin Fei smiles and says, "it''s OK. Thank you, elder martial brother Qing."


    "Never mind! Your performance this time is very good, and you have saved all of us. I have written down this feeling, and I will report it in the future! " Qingguang and Shandao.


    At this time, the fifth layer of space opened, and people shot into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Daoxian said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, be careful. Cao mang is narrow-minded and will be against you."


    Qin Fei nodded with a dignified look. If Cao mang really wanted to kill him, he could not resist. It seemed that he could only find a way to speed up the improvement of his strength.


    The two disappeared into the air and entered the fifth floor space.


    The fifth layer of space is a boundless ocean, dotted with countless large and small islands. When Qin Fei appeared, he fell directly into the sea, and the sea water was freezing, which made him shiver. This feeling was unprecedented. The cold sea water contained an unbearable ice meaning, which made him very surprised. To know the present state, it was not easy for him Fear of cold, the sea must be caused by a terrible force.


    He flew up from the sea and saw an island in the distance, ready to pass. At this moment, the sea suddenly rolled up, and a huge sea animal rushed out of the water, with the sharp spike on the top of his head towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was shocked to see that the sea beast turned into a big round triple.


    He dodged the spikes, the sea beast roared, the sea surged up, a huge wave shot across the sky, instantly drowned Qin Fei, a bone chilling moment enveloped the whole body, made him slow down, the sea beast hit him hard, hit him to fly kilometers."Beast, seek death!" Qin Fei resumed his action. With one blow, he drove the sea beast back, followed by the bully. With one knife, the sea beast was split in two, and the sea was stained red with blood. A beast core flew out and Qin Fei held it.


    The sea beast fell a skill. Qin Fei put it away and flew to the island.


    Just over the island, a figure flew up from the island and attacked him without saying a word.


    The power of terror swept up in an instant. Qin Fei suddenly turned pale and retreated quickly. Looking at each other''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. NIMA is really a narrow enemy. The first person he met here was Cao mang!


    "Boy, I see who can keep you this time! Die Cao mang looked at him ferociously. The big round five fold breath broke out. Huge waves surged up on the sea. He stepped on the top of the waves, full of light, and rushed towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei splits a knife, and Cao mang dissolves it easily. He turns around and runs away. Facing Cao Mang, he doesn''t dare to resist. This guy is not easy to deal with.


    Cao mang pursued him step by step, and the sea was like a tsunami boiling.


    A sea beast flew out of the sea and stopped in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned and released an animal soul. He controlled the sea beast and attacked Cao mang.


    Cao mang snorted coldly, fearless, and a long gun appeared in his hand. When he waved it, the sea animals screamed, just like dumplings falling into the sea. The blood instantly dyed the Sea red.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see this. Da Yuanman Wuzhong is not what he can resist. Look at other people''s means. There are as many as 100 sea animals, and their strength is all in Da Yuanman Sanzhong. They are really stronger than him. They can''t provoke each other with one shot.


    However, he didn''t want to give up like this. With the continuous emergence of sea animals and the increasing number of them, he controlled them all and decided not to kill each other, but he also had to kill each other. NIMA really thought that he was a bully.


    Although Cao mang was very brave, he was also shocked. He didn''t understand how Qin Fei of the other side did it. He also practiced "beast soul call" and could control the sea animals. However, he found that he couldn''t control the sea animals at all. Qin Fei''s means were much better than him. All the sea animals listened to his orders. It''s not good for him to consume it like this!


    Qin lifeI and Qin Difei decided to give up the space when they came to the sixth floor.


    So he snorted angrily: "boy, you''re lucky here. In the sixth floor, you''ll clean up and wait to be killed! I will not accompany you! "


    Words fall, he does not hesitate to turn and go.


    Qin Fei laughed and said among the sea animals, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Countless sea animals surrounded Cao Mang and launched an all-out attack.


    Cao mang couldn''t walk. He was surrounded by endless sea animals. He waved his long gun and slowed down gradually. No matter how fierce he was, he felt hard in the face of an infinite number of sea animals.


    At this moment, he can''t help but feel regret. He knew that Qin Fei could control the sea animals, so he didn''t want to trouble him. Now he''s trapped, and he can''t walk.


    Half an hour later, he lost 80% of his strength. Finally, he was beaten by several sea animals and fell into the sea from the air.


    A large group of sea animals rushed on him and tore him to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Tangtangyuanman, the quintuple master, lost his life in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Qin Fei was overjoyed to see that he was dead, and ordered the sea animals to disperse. He came to the body, searched and collected all the things on his body, and then let his body feed the sea animals.


    There are a lot of good things in this guy. Qin Fei gathers the sea animals and surrounds the island. No one can get close to him. Then he falls into the island, finds a secret place, and starts alchemy, ready to improve his strength again.


    "Brother Hu, something''s wrong! Look ahead, many sea animals have protected the island! " Half a day later, a large group of people appeared in the sky. Qin Fei''s island could be seen from afar. A man from Yaotian cave was surprised.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "there must be a treasure on this island! Otherwise these sea animals can''t guard! We have to find a way to get to the island! "


    "But elder martial brother, if you want to go to the island, you have to kill all these sea animals. I''m afraid we can''t do it!" One worried.


    "What are you afraid of? You lead the sea beast away, I enter the island, as long as I get the baby, I will inform you to leave! " Nonsense.


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned. Didn''t they go to death?


    Nonsense coldly looked at the crowd, said: "how? You don''t want to? "


    The murderous look in his eyes made everyone agree in a hurry.


    So he immediately set up the task, let them to lead away the sea animals, he is to take the opportunity to enter the island to search for treasure.


    As soon as the assignment was finished, a colorful auspicious cloud suddenly rose on the island. He was overjoyed with nonsense and said, "if there is a treasure! Go on


    This auspicious cloud is really a treasure. It''s a scene created by Qin Fei''s Alchemy, but he doesn''t know that it has been watched!


    After refining the pill, he immediately swallowed it and began to practice.


    At this time, the sea animals outside the island roared and fought with people. Qin Fei''s divine sense came out and found that it was Yaotian cave. He could not help but frown. He quickly called out two danque, relying on their strength to refine the pill and speed up the absorption.


    An hour later, there was a loophole in the protection of the sea beast. Nonsense rushed into the island and looked around. It soon felt the energy fluctuation from Qin Fei''s side and flew with joy.


    When he saw two powerful danque protecting Qin Fei''s cultivation, he looked very happy and roared: "good boy, you have a lot of treasures! Give it all to me! "


    Qin Fei was at the critical moment, opened his eyes and stared at the nonsense, said: "nonsense, I save you once, shouldn''t you repay me?"


    "Ha ha, what about saving me? I''ll repay you. I promise you that as long as you give me these two birds and hand over all your treasures, I can let you go! " Nonsense said with a smile, he is the winner at this time, Qin Fei is just double, he can bully at will.


    "Well! Want them? It depends on whether you have that qualification or not! Danque, kill him Qin Fei sneers and orders danque to attack.


    Rosefinch fire suddenly swept out, the nonsense submerged in them.


    Qin Fei is to seize the time to practice, is about to break through the triple circle, when the time is the fall of nonsense!


    Danque and he have the same strength, delay half an hour of nonsense is no problem.


    Although nonsense is delayed, it''s not urgent. Anyway, he doesn''t feel threatened. He can take his time.


    Half an hour later, danque''s power was exhausted, and Zhuque''s open fire was gradually extinguished. The nonsense rushed out of the fire. He was reluctant to kill danque and let it go. He threw himself at Qin Fei and laughed with pride: "boy, now see what else you can do!"


    "I have many means! Try the sea of stars


    Qin Fei stands up abruptly, full of three has become, he points to the sky, countless stars fall, burst open, nonsense in the center of the explosion, now when he was born, embarrassed, a skin armor fragmented.


    Don''t give each other the slightest return mobile phone meeting, Qin Fei launched attacks one after another, a knife anger split out, nonsense was split out 100 meters, surprised and angry looking at him: "boy, how do you do it?"


    He didn''t understand that Da Yuanman Wuzhong was not the opponent of Da Yuanman Sanzhong. It was hard to imagine that he didn''t care when he saw Qin Fei break through to Sanzhong, because there was a big difference between the grades, but Qin Fei showed a completely different situation at this time.


    "Why should I tell you? Die Qin Fei sneers and looks dignified. He is ready to kill each other at one stroke. He reads out: "Shendong star follows!"


    The eighth turn of "nine turn star formula" is powerful. The stars in the sky move with his mind and suddenly form a star holy dragon. The roar of the Dragon envelops the nonsense. The Dragon flies its claws and screams repeatedly, but it can''t stop the approaching of death. In the blink of an eye, it dies and its body is torn into several pieces.


    Qin Fei points his hand to the sky, and the Star Dragon flies out of the island. The sea animals are separated, and nearly 30 people who follow the nonsense die under the giant dragon''s claws.


    He began to pick up the spoils, and put away the danque. He looked proud. Now he won''t be afraid of anyone here. One on one, he will win!


    Then he looked at the sea, and the chill made his heart beat. If he could get a side of sea water, it would double the power of his water god.He released the water, covered the sea and began to devour the water.


    The sea water of thousands of miles is sucked up instantly, and the surrounding sea water continues to pour in. The breath in the water god world is more and more powerful, and it has doubled.


    When exposed to the sea, a terrifying sea animal rushed out from the bottom of the sea and attacked Qin Fei angrily.


    Qin Fei couldn''t control it, so he had to kill it. Instead of doing it himself, he controlled other sea animals to fight with him. Less than half a quarter of an hour later, the powerful sea animal fell. When the animal''s nucleus was put away, something fell from its body. Qin Fei was very happy that it was a remnant of "moving heaven and earth".


    Yuechiyun has said that there are 12 works of "smart heaven and earth", three of which are in the other party''s hands, and Qin Fei has two now.


    Qin Fei''s speed is more than twice as fast as that of Changsheng Yanbo Xing. Although it is much less than that of Dou Zhuan Xingyi, Qin Fei has a hunch that if the collection of Lingdong Qiankun is really completed, the speed will definitely be faster than that of Dou Zhuan Xingyi.


    How can you reach the realm of "the stars move" in the formula of heaven and earth?


    He thinks it''s time to find yuechiyun. This guy must have entered the fifth floor. Now he is alone. All the people of yuelingfeng have been killed by him. Other people will not help him if they have a grudge against him. It''s the best time to find his trouble!


    He controls the sea animals and looks for Yue chiyun''s figure in the boundless ocean.


    But for a while, he didn''t find another one!


    Dao Xian is on an island at this time. He is in a bad situation. He is surrounded by five people from Taiming mountain.


    He was injured all over, and the situation was very bad. All the people in Taiming mountain were ferocious, and they were about to take his life.


    At this time, outside the island, there was a terrible sound of sea animals. Dense sea animals were running towards this side.


    When Daoxian saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, if you want to kill me, you have to die here!"


    "Well! It''s your life. Let''s go The people of Taiming mountain turn around and go. They don''t want to stay and be eaten by sea animals.


    "Can you go?" Qin Fei''s voice rang out from the sea animals. Daoxian was very happy to hear his voice.


    "It''s you!" The people in Taiming mountain look at Qin Fei, who is separated from the sea animals, with a trembling tone.


    "It''s me! If you want to kill my friends, you must die! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    Seeing that Dao Xian was injured, he was very angry. Dao Xian treated him like a brother and treated him well. He couldn''t do without revenge.


    "Qin Fei, we are wrong. In the fourth floor space, our elder martial brother taixuan has helped you. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you!" The people of Taiming mountain begged for mercy. Qin Fei''s strength now exceeds them, and a large number of sea animals are waiting for the opportunity. They know very well that if they resist, they can''t live at all. They have to be soft at this time.


    Qin Fei said coldly: "it''s you who repay kindness! I have saved you, but you want to kill elder martial brother Dao. Besides, taixuan has already said that he and I are clear, and we are also enemies when we meet, so you will die! "


    Words fall, he is too lazy to say anything more, order the sea beast out, will five people have torn.


    Dao Xian looked a little complicated, both happy and envious. Looking at Qin Fei, he said, "brother Qin, I didn''t expect you to progress so fast! It''s already triple full! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Elder martial brother Dao, it''s all due to the pills. Take one of them to improve your strength." Qin Fei has already prepared a pill for him, a big round Sanpin pill.


    Dao Xian didn''t think much about it. He took the pill and solemnly said, "brother Qin, I will remember your kindness to me. No matter what happens in the future, we will fight together!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "of course! We are brothers! Practice first, and I will protect the Dharma for you


    Daoxian nodded and sat on the ground to practice, while Qin Fei continued to control the sea beast to find Yuechi cloud.


    Three hours later, Qin Fei looked happy and found the trace of Yue chiyun, just 300000 miles away!


    At this time, Daoxian''s cultivation was over, and he was already in the triple circle. He was surprised and said, "pills are really magical. If you want to cultivate to triple circle, you can''t do it without decades of time."


    "It''s nothing, it''s not worth mentioning! Elder martial brother Dao, let''s go to yuechiyun! I will kill him today Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Daoxian worried: "he is Wuzhong. I''m afraid we are not rivals?"


    Qin Feiliang gave a token. Daoxian''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "this is the five great consummation of Yaotian cave. You killed him!"


    "Well, that''s bullshit! If he wants to kill me, I will kill him! Now five major consummation is not my opponent, we can go to find Yue chiyun''s trouble with ease! " Qin Fei said.


    Dao Xian felt that he had nothing to say, and his heart was full of shock. Qin Fei was so powerful that he was proud of having such a brother.


    Qin Fei hasn''t said that he killed Cao mang. After all, this guy is from Tianyuan villa. If he says anything, he''s afraid of ten thousand.


    Yue chiyun is alone on an island, with dozens of dead sea animals lying beside him. He has a happy face and rich harvest.


    "Yes, Qin Fei, I must kill you. You have ruined my good deeds. Yuelingfeng can''t go back unless I can kill all the people here! Yes, I must kill all the people, and I must go back for revenge! " He muttered to himself, his eyes full of hatred and his whole body full of murderous air.


    "Where are you going this time, Yuechi?" At this time, Qin Fei''s voice sounded and appeared in the sky.


    "Boy, it''s you! You dare to come and die When Yue chiyun saw him, he was very happy. His eyes were red. He flew up to Qin Fei.


    "Damn you Qin Fei sneers and pours on the other side. He slashes the sword in the air. His powerful sword cuts through the void and comes to Yuechi cloud in the blink of an eye.


    Yuechi cloud surprised, was a knife cut, embarrassed to fall to the ground, a chest wound, blood dripping.


    He stared at Qin Fei inconceivably and said, "have you broken through again? How is that possible? "


    He never thought that less than one day later, Qin Fei had broken through to the triple circle, and his strength was enough to compete with him and hurt himself.


    "Not often! You die Qin Fei cold voice way, the second knife again split.


    Yuechi cloud screams, unable to resist, smashes into the ground, scrambles out, looks at Qin Fei in horror, turns around and runs away.


    He is a wise man. When he sees something wrong, he will withdraw immediately. He is not ambiguous.


    Seeing that he wanted to escape again, Qin Fei sneered and did not pursue him.


    The roars of beasts came from the sky over the island. Before Yuechi cloud escaped kilometers, it found that it was surrounded by sea beasts. A gust of evil wind came, and the sea beasts attacked him.


    "You did it? I will never let you go Yue chiyun glares at Qin Fei and rushes into the sea beast group to kill him.


    He was brave. Half a quarter of an hour later, he was on the edge of the island. Qin Fei saw that the sea beast couldn''t stop him. He appeared beside Yue chiyun and clapped his hand. Yue chiyun was defeated. He fell out and fell into the sea. Qin Fei grabbed him and searched for the three pieces. Then Yue chiyun suddenly burst out with a roar. He broke away from Qin Fei and flew into the sea In the sea, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Unfortunately, he escaped again!" Qin Fei sighed. He felt sorry for Yuechi Yun''s ability to escape.


    Daoxian appeared beside him and sighed: "brother Qin, you should be content. How many people dream of you being so powerful!"


    "Forget it! Next time I see him, I''ll kill him! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Hum


    At this time, the island suddenly shook violently, and a thick fog rippled on the sea. The sea animals on the island, which had been controlled by Qin Fei, suddenly became furious and rushed towards them with red eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I have them under control Qin Fei was shocked.


    Dao Xian''s face changed greatly and said: "I forgot to tell you that the fifth level of space has sea beast fury, which is the most lethal attack! All sea animals will come out of the sea, and those who dare to break in will be wiped out. It is impossible to resist! If you want to solve the crisis, you can only kill the strongest beast! Come on, take out the bat wings quickly. We have to disguise as beasts to survive! "


    Bat wings cover the whole body and disguise as sea animals. Sure enough, the wild sea animals no longer attack them. They have to follow the sea animals to fly in the sky and find a direction to go away quickly.Along the way, there are wild sea animals everywhere. The sea animals are constantly flying out of the sea, covering the sky and filling the sea. A large number of them appear four times and five times, which is very frightening. In the face of such a situation, no matter how strong people come here, they have to be explained here.


    On the other hand, yuechiyun fell into the sea. He was seriously injured and was unable to fly out of the sea. At this time, the sea animals were so violent that he was even more frightened and sighed for his life.


    At this time, he fell into the bottom of the sea, the earth roared, a terrible sea animal rushed out from the bottom of the ground, straight at him.


    He was so scared that his soul was almost scattered. He was the most powerful beast, a big Mac!


    His mind electricity turn, quickly pretend to die, let the body float in the sea, drift.


    The strongest beast pounced on him and touched him with his huge foot. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he thought he was dead. He threw him aside, and then quickly flew to the surface of the sea, heading for the distance, followed by countless sea animals.


    Determined that there was no danger, Yuechi cloud just opened his eyes. At this time, there was no sea beast around him, and he went with the strongest beast.


    He looked around and saw the ground where the strongest beast appeared. He found a bright light there. He couldn''t help but wonder. He dived into the ground and swam towards the bright spot


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he roared wildly from the bottom of the earth: "heaven helps me, Qin Fei, everyone, yuelingfeng, I, Yuechi cloud, will surely tear you to pieces..."


    The sea beast is violent. Everyone disguises as a sea beast and confuses the public, looking for the whereabouts of the strongest beast.


    Qin Fei and Dao Xian met dozens of people on their way. Although they were hostile, they all knew that they did not dare to act rashly. Once they started fighting, they would die.


    Soon, everyone got together, and the three forces gathered to discuss how to deal with it.


    "Brother Qin, kill the strongest beast on the fifth floor, and 80 golden scales will burst out at that time. We must try our best to get one of them. This is a necessary thing in the sixth floor space!" Daoxian preaches the word.


    Qin Fei nodded to show that he understood.


    At this time, the sea animals in the East became more manic, as if something oppressed them.


    When they saw it, they took a breath of cold air. A mountain like beast appeared in the sea beast group. The breath of terror was released, which made people very surprised.


    "The strongest beast! We must cooperate with each other before we can defeat it Taixuan said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, knowing that this was not a joke. The six major successes were not something that anyone could cope with alone. They had to cooperate with each other.


    We should discuss how to fight and not act blindly. At this time, there are endless sea animals around us. Once we fight, we must find a way to separate the strongest beast from other sea animals.


    Yaotian cave had a five fold idea and said, "I have an idea. If I practice a skill, I can form a void space and put the strongest beast into it. But my personal ability can''t trap him. We need to go into the void space and deal with it together."


    "No, I know the void space. Once anyone goes in, they will be trapped. You let us in and kill the strongest beast. What do you do if you don''t let us out? That''s not going to work! " One of the five great consummation of Taiming mountain immediately objected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "No, void space is your territory. If we kill the strongest beast, what will you do if you don''t let us out? Isn''t that your trick? " Taiming mountain immediately objected.


    Others nodded at the news, saying that the plan was not feasible.


    The man said: "impossible, you are all in it. I can''t trap you at all. This is the only way. Only by separating him can we fight against him. Do you not want to end up in the fifth floor space?"


    Taixuan then said in a voice: "you believe him. This plan was used ten years ago. Everyone is very safe! We''re all in it. He really doesn''t have the strength to trap us! "


    As soon as he spoke, people who had been in the company before also agreed. They all said that it was not dangerous. They could rest assured.


    With their assurance, other people have no opinions, and they all agree with it.


    Qin Fei and Dao Xian look at each other and see Dao Xian nod. He just goes in.


    Then the man flew to the top of the strongest beast, Hula fell the void space, swallowed the strongest beast, and fought in it.


    More than an hour later, the strongest beast died, and 80 pieces of golden scales burst out, and everyone scrambled for them.


    Qin Fei grabs two pieces, and Dao Xian grabs one.


    The people who didn''t grab it were naturally unwilling. They just wanted to grab it. Suddenly, the people in Yaotian cave laughed wildly: "you fools are all in it. Never come out! These scales belong to my Yaotian cave! "


    The words fall, the void space suddenly flash, a flash of brilliance, Yaotian cave people have disappeared, left the void space, Tianyuan villa and Taiming mountain people are trapped in it.


    "Dong buliao, you cheat! Are you not afraid that we will destroy the void space and let you eat it back? " Taixuan cried angrily.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you try? Do you really think this void is the same as it was ten years ago? I''ve been promoted for a long time, now you can''t break it! Just wait in there and die! I refine you for three days and three nights, and everything will be finished! Ha ha, a group of idiots. It''s so easy to deal with you. " Dong buliao''s complacent voice was rippling in everyone''s ears.


    We try, and sure enough, the void space is not the slightest broken, we have been firmly trapped!


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "I have a way to save you! But I don''t want to save the enemy! "


    Taixuan said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "My requirements are not high. I hope we don''t fight each other for the rest of the way. Getting treasure is the most important thing! If you can swear that you will no longer be hostile to each other, I will help you out at once Qin Feidao.


    "You''re right, but none of us can break through this void space, can you?" Taixuan doubted.


    "No problem, of course! I have one thing that can break the array. Dong buliao''s skill is no different from the array. I can break it! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "OK, we promise you that we will form an alliance and not invade each other from now on." Taixuan said solemnly.


    "All right, you stay away!" Qin Fei nodded, waiting for everyone to step back, his heart read a move, Ruyi golden cudgel appeared in front of everyone.


    Taixuan and others are inexplicably looking at the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand, don''t understand that just with this stick can break the void space that we can''t break?


    Qin Fei ignored everyone''s reaction and smashed the stick.


    Boom!


    Nihilistic space trembled a few times, there was no sign of support.


    Everyone was very happy in a moment, and there was hope!


    Dong buliao growled angrily: "Damn, what do you want to do? Stop at once


    He was afraid. Qin Fei''s blow just now broke his void space. He was seriously injured and couldn''t be hurt any more!


    Qin Fei was too lazy to pay attention to him. With another bang, the void space was broken. Everyone appeared on the island, and the sea animals around had already dispersed.


    Dong buliao fell to the ground, his face pale, staring at Qin Fei, his eyes full of hate.


    Other people are also looking at Qin Fei, especially the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand. What kind of weapon is it, so powerful?


    Although we had agreed that we would not be enemies with him any more, now seeing such a treasure, some people''s eyes flashed a look of greed and looked at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei felt everyone''s hostility, sneered in his heart and put away his golden cudgel.


    Taixuan then walked to Dong buliao and said in a cold voice, "you shameless villain, you have no faith in your words. Don''t blame us for your death today!"


    "Stop it! Anyone of you who dares to kill Dong buliao is the enemy of our whole Yaotian cave! " People in Yaotian cave protect Dong buliao one after another.


    Taixuan sneered, "a bunch of rubbish! Kill


    He took the lead, and other people also took the lead to attack Yaotian cave.


    Qin Fei and Dao Xian didn''t start. They didn''t have to participate in this kind of thing, and he didn''t have the heart to participate.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, people in Yaotian cave died one after another. Dong buliao fell out of the fish scales. Taixuan promised to take two pieces to Qin Fei and Daoxian.At this time, the sixth floor space opened and everyone entered. Daoxian said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, be careful. I think they are greedy. I''m afraid it will be bad for you. Pay attention in the sixth floor space!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''ll take any of them who want to come! It''s all right


    He naturally saw the greed of the people, but now he was fearless.


    When he came to the sixth floor space, it was a huge empty city. Qin Fei appeared on an open street. There was no one in front of him, but the wind and the sound of fallen leaves.


    Shasha


    A strange sound came from all around. Qin Fei''s expression changed greatly. He saw countless black ants on the tall buildings and streets around him. Each ant was the size of a sheep, covered with dark scales, reflecting the dark luster of metal. His head was ferocious, and his mouth protruded four sharp tusks. It was very terrible.


    The ants are as dense as the tide. Qin Fei''s scalp is numb.


    The strength of these ants is comparable to that of Da Yuanman. There are tens of thousands of them. Qin Fei didn''t dare to resist. He quickly released a beast soul and was ready to control these ants like a sea beast.


    However, he failed. The spirit of the beast could not melt into the body of the ants and could not control them. At this time, the distance was getting closer and closer. He had to give up and fly into the air. He wanted to know what was forbidden in the body of the ants. As a result, his spirit could not enter, and was covered by the scales on the ants!


    Scales can cover the mind!


    This discovery moved his mind. It''s a good thing!


    Whoo!


    At this time, the ants on the ground stretched out two dark wings and rushed towards him. Qin Fei looked like he was moving. Green arrows shot out and nailed hundreds of ants to the ground. The venom instantly killed them.


    Then Qin Fei pointed to the sky, countless stars fell, dense shadows fell to the ground.


    Qin Fei quickly peels off the scales on the body of the ant, and then flies away. The ants are chasing after him.


    After five blocks, the ants just disappeared.


    He was a little tired. He stopped to hide in a stone building and frowned. The situation in the sixth floor seems more complicated. What is the origin of the countless ants? It''s horrible.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside. The stone building trembled a few times. Then it collapsed and covered with dust. Qin Fei looked awe inspiring and rushed out. Looking down, he was shocked to see a black giant waving a huge stone hammer and smashing down the stone building. The giant and the ant had something in common. They were also covered with black scales, blocking the divine consciousness. The giant was tall It''s more than four meters long. It''s ferocious and terrifying. It''s savage and fierce. It''s like an emissary from hell.


    At this time, the giant raised the stone hammer, suddenly turned and threw it at Qin Fei in the sky.


    The stone hammer releases the force of barbarism, which is as powerful as the tide of the sea.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and found that he was locked by the force of barbarism. His speed was so fast that he hit him in the blink of an eye.


    He hurriedly called out the star God armor and resisted the bombardment of the stone hammer. His body flew upside down, fell to the ground and collapsed several stone houses. Then he stopped.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The earth vibrated like thunder, and the giant came running with great strides. The stone hammer flew back to the opponent''s hands and hit him hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Bang!


    Qin Fei retreated wildly again. He looked at the giant in horror, and felt very difficult.


    Qin Fei felt the unprecedented pressure. He shook his body in the void, opened his mouth and roared out loud. Cangxiao Jue suddenly launched. In the sound wave, the giant''s body suddenly heaved up, ferociously raised the stone hammer and hit the earth.


    Hammering on the earth, the sound waves roll up, counteracting his attack.


    With a cold hum, he disappeared into the void and suddenly appeared on the giant''s left.


    The giant smashed his phantom with a hammer, but his real body appeared on the top of the giant''s head, and the star knife slashed down.


    Puff


    Dao Feng cuts into the top of the giant''s head, and there is a crack. The giant is in pain and smashes it with a hammer. Qin Fei disappears again, and his heart disappears. Although the giant is powerful, his flexibility is weak. In this way, he is easy to deal with.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the giant fell to the ground, completely out of breath, Qin Fei stood beside the giant, panting, looking at the body with lingering fear, and finally got rid of the opponent, this battle was a little weak.


    The black scales on the giant''s body were peeled off quickly. Qin Fei didn''t think the blood on them was dirty, so he made them into simple leather armor, which could prevent the invasion of divine consciousness. Since the beast in each layer of space had something available in the next layer of space, it would be of great use to keep it.


    "Qin Fei, you are very fast!"


    A cold voice sounded, and a group of people turned out from the corner and forced toward Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks at each other coldly. He''s from Taiming mountain. He''s not good at it!


    "Are you here all the time?" He said in a cold voice.


    "Of course! See you and black scale giant one battle, have to admit you are very strong The leader is a big round five fold, arrogantly looking at him, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, said: "but, you are definitely not my opponent! For the sake of saving everyone, we''ll give you a share of our love. If you hand over the scales, we won''t kill you and spare you once. What do you think? "


    Qin Fei laughs, "ha ha, it''s very touching, but I want to promise, I''m afraid you won''t really give up, will you? Do you think you can threaten me? "


    The man also laughed: "ha ha, funny boy, you are too ignorant. I''m two levels higher than you. Killing you is like killing a local dog. Since you don''t appreciate me, I can''t help it. It''s not that I don''t care about human feelings, but that you want to die yourself! Kill


    The last word is like frost.


    Around a total of 11 people, launched an attack together, surrounded Qin Fei, instantly submerged him.


    Qin Fei''s laughter is constant. He doesn''t care. He rushes out in the blink of an eye. He appears in front of Da Yuanman wuchong and cuts it out with a knife.


    Bang!


    The other side wants to resist, but it turns pale in an instant. When the sword comes, he feels the pressure like a mountain and loses his resistance in an instant. He is cut by the star knife, leaving a shocking blood hole on his right shoulder.


    This is the result of his hiding fast, otherwise it will be his head that this knife cuts.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt me The man was angry, and the street under him rolled up. Cracks burst out, and huge stones rose up into the sky. He turned into a giant stone and rushed at Qin Fei fiercely.


    Qin Fei waves the star knife and cuts hard. The stone giant collapses in an instant. The blade comes down and cuts hard at the big round five.


    The man sneered and avoided him easily. As soon as he dodged, he forced Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneers, and his heart moves. The stars appear all over the sky, turning into a giant dragon, crushing each other.


    Other people were not spared. They were swept by the star dragon, leaving blood on the ground and dying.


    That big round full five heavy whole body weak lie on the ground, frighten of looking at Qin Fei, quiver voice way: "how do you do?"? No way, I won''t die... "


    Qin Fei sneered: "those who want to die will lose their lives!"


    With a single blow, he ended his opponent''s life. He started to search and found many good things. When he found the last thing, his eyes brightened and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    After everything was cleared up, there was a rustle. Qin Fei looked back and quickly hid himself in the void. It was the ants who arrived. After passing through the corpses, only one white bone was left.


    "Go! The nest of the black scale ant is in front of us. If we kill the queen, there will be a good baby At this time, a group of people passed in the sky and went to the right.


    Qin Fei''s heart moves. Those people are from Tianyuan villa. Follow them.


    After flying three blocks, there was the sound of fighting. Qin Fei looked down and was shocked. It was Dao Xianzheng who was fighting with an endless number of ants. He was in a desperate situation and was about to lose.


    The front group of Tianyuan villa found Daoxian and made a comment: "it''s Daoxian, can''t it be saved?"


    "What can I do to save him? What''s his death to us? It''s important to kill the queen! "So the group quickly left, indifferent to the experience of the same door.


    Qin Fei looked at the group of people sneer, toward the bottom.


    Dao Xian has been injured, and his strength is getting weaker and weaker. When he is about to be engulfed by ants, a meteor shower suddenly falls in the sky, killing countless ants around him, which makes him feel all pressure. He looks up in surprise and shouts: "brother Qin!"


    Qin Fei was covered with stars and fell from the sky in front of him. He grabbed him and said, "let''s go!"


    Two people quickly away, the remaining ants have followed.


    "Brother Qin, there is an ant nest in front! You see, it''s the elder martial brothers in the inner gate! " Dao Xian points to the front road.


    Qin Fei saw a huge underground cave at the intersection of several streets, surrounded by dark ant swarms. Previously, the group of guys appeared above the cave and were fighting with the ant swarms. These people had a way. They only saw several people take out the golden fish scales from the fifth floor space and release a dazzling light. This golden light has a huge impact on ants Their influence weakened their strength by 50%. In this way, it was easy and could not stop their invasion. Soon, nearly 20 people went into the cave and disappeared.


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "this thing is so used originally!"


    "Yes, the light released by the golden fish scale can suppress the black scale ants. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Anyway, this is the heaven of torture. We can''t speculate about anything incredible!" Daoxian said.


    "Come on, let''s follow up!" Qin Fei Road, take out the golden fish scale, all the way to kill, easy into the nest, followed the group of people behind.


    The underground cave is as deep as 100 feet, and it falls to the bottom. The group of people have already fought with a queen who is hundreds of times bigger than other ants. The thing is super powerful, reaching six times of full circle. These people can''t beat it, but under the suppression of golden scales, they can''t exert all their strength. They were killed half an hour later.


    As soon as the queen died, the ants around suddenly became furious. They rushed towards the people regardless of their lives. Those people were not worried. With the help of golden scales, they escaped from the cave without danger.


    Qin Fei and Dao Xian follow in the dark and see that they throw away the ants and stop in an alley.


    "Brother Qin, let''s go!" Daoxian said.


    "Well, it''s a pity. I thought I could find something cheaper with them, but I just went for a flight!" Qin Fei nodded. As soon as he was ready to leave, suddenly Da Yuanman wuchong, the leader, made a surprise attack on others and killed them one after another.


    "What a shameless Qingyuan Kui! I''ve always heard that he is lawless in the inner door. I didn''t expect that even the people who fight with him would be killers! " Dao Xian was surprised.


    His name is qingyuankui. He is a well-known man in inner family. He is famous for his shamelessness and cruelty. His six relatives don''t recognize him.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. It was this guy who said he would not save Dao Xian.


    After killing them, qingyuankui searched them. He put all the treasures he had got from the queen together and suddenly raised a black column. A cold breath spread out in all directions.


    "What does he want to do?" Qin Fei wondered.


    "He wants to summon the black scale ant! I remember that there was a saying before that the elder martial brother who had been here said that if you kill the queen ant, you can become the king of ants. In addition, our unique skill of Tianyuan villa, "call of beast soul" can control all ants Dao Xian said in a startled voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Become the Ant King and control all black scale ants!


    Qin Fei looks at that black pillar in surprise, what does the Qing Yuan Kui want to do?


    At this time, the smell of terror came from all around, and countless ants came from all directions, squeezing the houses on both sides of the alley and surrounding qingyuankui.


    Qingyuan Kui showed a proud smile, holding up the animal bone on his neck with both hands and chanting words. A beast soul soared into the sky, and the black light column rendered the beast soul, releasing a huge and unparalleled atmosphere.


    All the ants lie on the ground one after another and dare not move, showing the appearance of submission.


    Dao Xian suddenly thought of it and said, "let''s go. He controls the black scale ant. He will have all the ant''s vision through control. He will find it!"


    Just say, the body has not moved, already late!


    "It''s you Qingyuan Kui found them, showing a ferocious color, eyes staring at Qin Fei, said: "boy, your baby is better than this torture God, give me all, or die!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Qin Fei showed himself and looked at Qingyuan Kui from a distance, sneering: "you want my brother''s baby, dream! Elder martial brother, let''s go


    Then he grabbed Dao Xian and turned to leave.


    I can''t keep it. This guy is too strong to fight.


    "Can you still go? Kill me Qingyuan Kui sneers and points at Qin Fei. Countless ants block them and build a high wall around them.


    Qin Feixian is in great danger. He can''t play his mind here.


    "Elder martial brother Dao, you go first!" Qin Fei calls out danque, takes his leather armor in his mouth, flies up into the air and goes away in the blink of an eye.


    Qingyuankui looked at the distant danque eyes, greedy looking at Qin Fei: "you have a lot of good things, honest hand it in, I can spare your life!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "spare me? You''ve got the wrong person! "


    Words fall, he pointed to the sky, stars appear all over the sky, plummeting down, countless ants were smashed into meat mud.


    Qingyuankui laughed wildly: "look how much you can kill! Give me all together


    With his orders, all around the endless ant toward Qin Fei, all over the sky billows, momentum.


    Qin Fei knew that this battle must be decided quickly. He couldn''t kill all the ants alone. Only after he killed Qingyuan Kui, could he get away!


    Thinking of this, he showed up behind qingyuankui in the blink of an eye and cut off.


    Qingyuan Kui is ready, a flash back to the distance, sneer constantly.


    Qin Fei is surrounded by countless ants again. With a cold hum, Ruyi''s golden cudgel sweeps thousands of troops. In the blink of an eye, it breaks a gap, flashes and smashes at the head of Qingyuan Kui.


    Qingyuan Kui laughs coldly, and he is about to avoid it again. Suddenly, the Ruyi golden cudgel suddenly changes, extends for several kilometers, and smashes him to the ground. When Qin Fei puts the cudgel away, Qingyuan Kui becomes a ball of meat.


    From him, the Queen''s treasure falls. Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, and his body flashes. He picks it up. Suddenly, a black light column covers him. His heart moves. A terrible beast spirit appears in the air. All the attacking ants stop and prostrate towards him. They recognize him as the master.


    Qin Xian sent the ants back, and let the black bird relax.


    Dao Xian looked at the ground full of meat mud in surprise and said, "brother Qin, how did you do it? Even qingyuankui was killed! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "please don''t go back to talk more, elder martial brother!"


    Dao Xian nodded quickly and said, "of course, we are brothers. This matter will never be known to a third person."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the west of the city. The whole city trembled several times. Many houses collapsed, and there was an earth shaking roar from the air.


    From a distance, I saw a giant standing between heaven and earth, black and shining. Around him, there were more than 100 martial arts practitioners attacking at the same time, but the giant was too strong. Those people were not opponents at all and could not hurt him. On the contrary, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were torn to pieces by the giant on the spot.


    "It''s the strongest beast in the sixth level space, black scale giant!" Daoxian said in a loud voice.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei and he flew away in a hurry, but they didn''t get too close to each other. The giant was too strong and full of six weights. It was absolutely not easy to deal with him. Let others take their time to deal with him.


    Qingguang and taixuan led their disciples to fight against the giant, but it didn''t work. The giant was invulnerable and could not be hurt at all. On the contrary, the giant was very powerful. Every time he sold it, three or two of them would fall down, and the war was very tragic.


    Although Qin Fei wanted to take advantage of himself, he saw that no one could hurt him. If he went on like this, his own strength would only become weaker and weaker, and he could not deal with it at last. It''s better to fight hard while he still has combat power!


    Thinking of this, he rushed out with black pillars all over his body, and countless ants came from afar. Qingtian and others were so scared that they cried out that they were miserable. This time, they had to be explained here. However, when they saw that the man in the black pillars was Qin Fei, the people in Tianyuan villa were relieved, and the people in Taiming mountain were on guard.The emergence of dense ants did not attack humans, but killed giants, which relieved everyone.


    As the saying goes, many ants kill elephants. At this time, the giant is in such a big trouble. There are a large number of ants, and they occupy the world. Although the giant is much stronger than the ant colony, it can''t stand the advantage in number.


    After it was injured, it gave out a thunderous roar. In a flash, howls were heard from all over the city. It was the giant''s companions who responded.


    "Come on! Let''s do it together, and when the other giants come, we''re done! " Taixuan yelled, and everyone was shocked. If a large number of giants came, it would bring great trouble.


    All of them joined the battle one after another. Qin Fei controlled the ants and would not attack human beings.


    Dong Dong


    The sound of giant running is earth shaking, and the number is huge, I''m afraid it''s no less than a thousand.


    The strongest giant was besieged and roared angrily, but he couldn''t get away. His red eyes stared at Qin Fei, and his voice changed suddenly.


    Roar!


    The giants turn around and rush towards Qin Fei. It seems that the other side wants to solve Qin Fei first, disperse the ants, and then deal with others. The strongest giant is very smart.


    Qin Fei gives a cold hum. Danque and Xiaolong fly out one after another to protect him and stop the attacking giant.


    But this is not a long-term solution. Although danque and Bruce Lee have the same strength as him, it is impossible to deal with thousands of giants. At most, they can only delay for a quarter of an hour.


    And the strength of taixuan and others is not enough to kill the strongest giant, the situation is very unfavorable to Qin Fei and others.


    At this time, there was a streamer in the distance. The speed was very fast, and the terrible sound burst resounded through the world.


    Everyone''s eyes look in the past one after another, and they are shocked to find that it is Yue chiyun. Somehow, the breath of Yue chiyun at this time is so powerful that it is far better than everyone!


    Qin Fei is most shocked. Yuechi cloud is so powerful that he has already achieved seven goals. In this short time, he has been promoted twice. This guy is not only alive, but also a blessing in disguise!


    "Die


    Yuechi cloud flew into the air, roared and punched the giants. A piece of blue light quickly condensed into a huge water ball, which burst open. The giants fell to the ground and died with a cry when they touched the water drops.


    Everyone''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s so powerful. If any of them wants to deal with giants, they have to do their best. But Yue chiyun has solved hundreds of giants in one move. It''s terrible!


    The remaining giants fled one after another. Yuechi cloud looked at Qin Fei ferociously: "boy, didn''t you expect that? Today is your day! Everybody''s going to die! "


    The blue light on him covered the sky. In the rippling water, an ocean appeared above the crowd, and it came suddenly, drowning everyone in it.


    Ah


    Some people scream in an instant. The water has strong corrosive power. Once touched, it will make people''s skin fester. The energy in the body will be absorbed by the water wave endlessly and swallowed instantly.


    Yue chiyun''s breath soared at the same time, which was an evil way of swallowing.


    Qin Fei is terrified. He puts away danque and Xiaolong and tries his best to resist. It''s OK that they are protected by the armor of the star God. Others are unlucky. Experts like taixuan and Qingguang can''t resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Under such an attack, the strongest giant also died instantly, and the seventh layer of space was opened at this time. The living people were overjoyed and quickly shot into the air and disappeared.


    Qin Fei rushed into the seventh floor space, and behind him came the angry roar of Yuechi cloud: "good luck! Wait for my pursuit in the seventh floor


    In the seven storey space, Qin Fei appears in a canyon, surrounded by weeds that cover the sky and the ground, in which the cat can''t even be seen.


    He looks a little dignified, Yuechi cloud suddenly become so powerful, it seems that the biggest trouble is not the beast in the God territory, but this guy!


    "Come out, do you want to come out for me, a group of turtles with shrunken heads, just hide and think it''s ok? All of you are going to die here today! " The arrogant voice of Yuechi cloud came from the sky, like thunder in the sky. With his strength, he was able to run freely here.


    Qin Fei is very cold. It seems that he must arrive as soon as possible, otherwise he will be dead if he meets Yuechi cloud!


    He found a hidden place to prepare for alchemy. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was not appropriate. It was better to hide in the Xuanling cauldron, but if there were people hidden in the Xuanling cauldron, he could not alchemy and had the best of both worlds!


    He thought hard for a while, and then suddenly remembered that there was another treasure he had forgotten, that is, the Hualong tripod he got in the Dragon kingdom could also be used for alchemy. Although the success rate was not as high as that of Xuanling tripod, Qin Fei''s Alchemy at this time was already great, and there was no division of cauldrons!


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind to take out the Hualong cauldron, and then before he got into the Xuanling cauldron, he set up the eight trigrams array and the Zhuxian sword array around it, so as to avoid any mistakes.


    Yuechi cloud is too strong, he must make the best preparation.


    After refining, everything begins to enter the Xuandan.


    Soon after he made alchemy, a group of beasts appeared in the canyon. They were as big as a mountain. When they saw the Xuanling Ding, they could feel the strong smell from the ding. They thought it was something good. They ran and touched the Zhuxian sword array, which immediately caused a frenzy. These beasts died one after another in the array, and the smell of blood floated out and extended to thousands of miles.


    Yuechi cloud is in the middle of the sky looking for the trace of the people. Everyone hides and makes him have nothing to gain. At this time, smelling the bloody smell from the canyon, he can''t help but look happy and find out. In the divine space, beasts will not kill each other, the only battle will come from outsiders.


    He flew into the canyon and saw the carcass of the beast at the bottom of the valley. Just after two steps, he fell into the eight trigrams array. All kinds of illusions suddenly appeared and trapped him.


    "What array is this?" Yue chiyun didn''t know why, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. His array was closely linked, which made him unable to separate himself for a while and a half. However, he was also a strong man, ready to break through with his strength.


    Half an hour later, the eight trigrams array was broken. He stepped forward again and entered the Zhuxian sword array. The light of the sword all over the sky surrounded him. He was not surprised, but pleased. He roared, "Qin Fei, I know you are here! Only you can set up these strange arrays, but it''s useless. In front of absolute strength, all the arrays talk nonsense! Look, I broke it and broke you to pieces! "


    Inside the Xuanling Ding, Qin Fei has known all the things that happened outside for a long time. Seeing Yue chiyun breaking the battle, he is very anxious. The Dan has not been refined yet. If Yue chiyun breaks the battle ahead of time, he will die.


    The more flustered he was, the more mistakes he made. The speed of alchemy slowed down. There was a burst of noise from outside, which disturbed his heart. He couldn''t do his best. The situation was extremely critical.


    "Yuechiyun, damn you!" At this time, Daoxian''s voice came from outside. Qin Fei was in a hurry. Why did he appear here? Was he not sent to death?


    Yue chiyun sent out a crazy laugh, "Dao Xian, you come to die, I will help you!"


    Then came the scream of Daoxian, yuechiyun laughed: "beyond your capacity! Qin Fei, come out. Daoxian is in my hands now. If you don''t show up after three voices, I''ll kill him. His life is in your choice! "


    Qin Fei stops alchemy. Daoxian must be saved.


    Dao Xian seems to know his choice, issued a proud voice: "Qin Fei, it doesn''t matter if I die, as long as you help me revenge on the line, you must not come out!"


    Yue chiyun then issued a fury: "Damn, you dare to blow yourself up! Die for me


    Obviously, the situation outside must be that Daoxian wants to blow himself up. Yuechi cloud will not let him live.


    Soon, a voice of disdain came from Yue chiyun: "Qin Fei, you really have no seed. Your brother died for you. What face do you have to live? Come out and fight me


    Qin Fei clenched his fist, forced to resist the impulse, sat back to alchemy, thinking that he would avenge Dao Xian!


    Outside, Yuechi cloud continues to break the array. Qin Fei knows the situation of Zhuxian sword array. Yuechi cloud is really powerful. Half a quarter of an hour later, the array has broken nearly half, and it will only get faster and faster. According to the current situation, there is at most half an hour left, and the array will be broken. At that time, Xuanling Ding doesn''t know whether he can keep himself.


    But now there is no other way, Qin Fei can only continue to alchemy, rushed out is also to die, it is better to seize the time to improve themselves.


    Soon Zhuxian sword array was broken, Xuanling Ding suddenly a loud noise, he was attacked, shaking very badly."Ha ha, hiding in a stove, you are really a shrinking turtle!" Yuechi cloud proud smile, merciless ridicule Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei ignored him. Now the most important thing is not to bicker, but to improve!


    "Yuechiyun, stop it!" At this time, other people''s voices came from the outside. Qin Fei knew it was Qingguang''s.


    "Qingguang, you''re here to die. Ha ha, please stay!" Yuechi cloud grins grimly, and then comes the screams of Qingguang and others. They are all killed by Yuechi cloud.


    But this also left enough time for Qin Fei to refine the pill. He quickly swallowed it, then threw out the Xuanwu tortoise shell and protected him with the Xuanling tripod.


    As soon as the basaltic tortoise shell appeared, it immediately attracted Yue chiyun''s attention. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t do it. As soon as the basaltic tortoise shell appeared, there was an earth shaking roar and the earth shaking. It seemed that all the beasts in this space were attracted.


    "Damn it! The defense is strengthened! Boy, you have a lot of means. I will get them all! " Yue chiyun felt the change of Xuanling tripod and was very surprised and happy.


    He attacked Xuanling Ding with faster speed, but with the help of Xuanwu tortoise shell, he couldn''t play any role at all. The cauldron was still as strong as before, without any cracks.


    "Don''t come out, do you? I told you to stay inside forever and never come out! " Yuechi cloud''s angry voice came into the cauldron. Qin Fei felt a terrible breath enveloping Xuanling cauldron. A chill came in. Did this guy want to freeze himself? Why so naive?


    He didn''t care about it and continued to practice.


    But he didn''t know that the outside had changed. The whole canyon was covered with ice, and the ice continued to extend outward, forming a huge and solid ice prison.


    The ice prison sprang out, and in the blink of an eye, it covered a distance of ten thousand li. Yuechiyun stood on the cloud and laughed with pride: "in this case, how do you come out? Die in it


    With that, he turned and left. He had full confidence in the ice prison. No matter how strong Qin Fei was, he couldn''t break it. Let''s die old inside!


    He began to look for other people''s traces everywhere, and soon found taixuan. Taixuan took the people of Taiming mountain to surrender and swore that he would be loyal to him all his life, which could help him fight against yuelingfeng, and then he saved his life.


    The eighth floor space is opened, Yuechi cloud no longer cares about Qin Fei''s situation, and directly takes taixuan and others to the eighth floor space.


    One day later, Qin Fei''s cultivation was completed, and the ice prison was vulnerable. He successfully escaped and came to the eighth floor.


    In the eighth floor space, there are beasts everywhere. Qin Fei is killing coldly and yells: "Yue chiyun, come out for me!"


    "Ha ha, you are not dead!" After ten breath, Yuechi cloud appeared in front of him, and said wildly: "Qin Fei, you''re not dead in this way. You''re lucky, but you shouldn''t come to Laozi. You should hide like a turtle! Just like when I killed Qingguang and Daoxian! "


    Qin Fei stares at him coldly, murderous: "die!"


    As soon as the dead word came out, he suddenly opened his mouth and screamed. Yuechi yundun was shocked and in a state of stupidity.


    Although Qin Fei is just breaking through to the big circle now, it''s enough to deal with him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    At this time, Qin Xiao turned back and saw that he would not be beheaded!


    He''s angry. Is Qin Fei his nemesis or not? He even beats him every time. Is there any reason?


    He thought that he had won the adventure, but he found that Qin Fei was more favored by God, and he was able to get out of danger every time, and then he was unlucky next time, which really made him confused.


    After Qin Fei''s fierce pursuit, yuechiyun, after another heavy blow, finally managed to escape and appeared in a forest.


    Taixuan and others rushed around and were shocked to see him injured.


    "Qin Fei doesn''t know that you are loyal to me. Go to find him immediately, and then find a chance to kill him!" Yuechi cloud ordered.


    Taixuan and others have to follow. Now their lives are in Yue chiyun''s mind. They can only follow the orders.


    Qin Fei pursues Wan Li and sees no sign of Yue chiyun. Although he is angry, he knows that it''s impossible to find him if he continues to search. It''s important to do business first.


    Dao Xian told him one thing before that the remnant of "smart heaven and earth" is very likely to be found in the eighth floor space. The elder martial brother of Tianyuan villa got it here at the beginning, and left a clue that it is very likely that the strongest beast in this space will explode again.


    He decided to go to the strongest beast and began to kill. In one day, he killed tens of thousands of beasts and got 7788 treasures, most of which were useless to him. He was going to take them back for training resources and give them to Wen Shiqin.


    "Brother Qin, you used to be here!" At this time, taixuan with three people appeared in front of him, very happy.


    Qin Fei saw them and said, "didn''t Yue chiyun kill you?"


    "No, we''ve been hiding in seven floors. He didn''t find us! Brother Qing, we are sorry for their death! Yuechi cloud is too strong for us to help! " Taixuan apologized.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "brother taixuan, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll take revenge for Yuechi''s killing elder martial brother Dao! Now what are your plans? "


    "What are you going to do? I don''t know. The current situation is that Yuechi cloud is too strong. We can''t fight against him at all. It''s a dead end to meet him! " Taixuan sighed, helpless.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt you with me! Now let''s abandon our former enmity and share a common hatred with the enemy! " Qin Feidao.


    "What brother Qin said is that your strength has also improved very fast. Thank you very much for being protected by you. We can use the place of Taiming mountain. Even if we go up the sword mountain and go down the sea of fire, we will die!" Taixuan had a look of righteousness.


    "Well, I''m going to hunt the strongest beast. Would you like to?" Qin Feidao.


    "Well, we can kill the strongest beast, so we can go to the ninth floor immediately, and the farther away from Yuechi cloud, the better! Otherwise, he will be in big trouble when he gets well! " Taixuan nodded hastily, then said: "we Taiming mountain loss is not very big, there are still some people in other places, I call them to come here, everyone set out together!"


    Qin Fei took a look at him, then swept over the other three and said with a smile, "good! Then let''s wait here! "


    Taixuan nodded and called others to gather here.


    Soon everyone appeared. Under the leadership of taixuan, everyone appreciated Qin Fei''s help. In this way, they were very close to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took a look at them, clenched his hands behind him, and showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    When Qin Xuanfei came back to the mountain villa, he would smile and say, "you''re still in front of the mountain villa, and you''re the only one who''s alive."


    Qin Fei laughed, looked at him and said, "it''s hard to say. It''s still unknown whether we can go back or not."


    Taixuan said with a smile: "with your ability, who can keep you! I have faith in you.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much and continued on his way.


    After walking for about an hour, a disciple of Taiming mountain suddenly touched his stomach and said, "elder martial brother taixuan, elder martial brother qinfei, we are almost hungry. Why don''t we find a place to kill the beast and have some barbecue?"


    Taixuan scolded him for many things. Then he looked at Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin, our barbecue technology in Taiming mountain is absolutely first-class. Why don''t we have a rest and wait for everyone to have enough to eat before we go on the road, don''t you think?"


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile, nodded and said, "well, I''m a little hungry too. Do as you say!"


    Taixuan immediately smiles and makes arrangements in a hurry. Soon a big fire starts to burn, and the boar meat begins to roast on the fire, with a strong aroma.


    Qin Fei smelled the barbecue carefully, nodded with satisfaction, and ate it happily.


    Seeing that he ate so well, taixuan was busy with his hospitality and put the barbecue straight in front of him. He said that it was to thank him for saving his life, and he was willing to honor Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stretched himself when he was full and said, "I feel sleepy after eating. I''ll sleep and remember to wake me up later."With that, he leaned over the tree trunk and fell asleep.


    "Brother Qin, wake up..." Taixuan deliberately shook him hard, he did not have any reaction.


    "Ha ha, the task is finished. Cut off his head and take him back to the office!" He told the others.


    Someone rushed over and was ready to fight Qin Fei.


    At this time, the mountain forest suddenly vibrated violently, and a roar of beasts came from the distance. A breath of astonishment swept over the forest, which made taixuan and others look changed: "Oh, it''s a beast in the eighth floor! Be careful, everyone


    There are seven beasts around, each of them is in the big circle, which makes taixuan and others scared. I didn''t expect that the beasts in the eighth floor would be so terrible.


    "Ouch!"


    Beast can not negotiate, directly launched the attack, people tired to deal with, not opponents, soon appeared casualties.


    When taixuan saw the situation, he turned around and left. He didn''t dare to stay at all.


    Other people have been killed, Qin Fei suddenly opened his eyes, light looking at the group of beasts.


    The beast came round him, and opened his mouth to him.


    Close, but suddenly out of the tongue, affectionate in his side crawling, a docile appearance.


    Qin Fei got up with a smile and waved them away. Looking at the pile of corpses on the ground, he sighed and said, "why is this necessary?"?


    As soon as he dodged, he went in the direction of taixuan.


    Taixuan makes all his strength come out and escapes back to yuechiyun, terrified.


    Yue chiyun watched him come back and said, "where are the others? Why did you come back alone? Did Qin Fei kill him? "


    Taixuan fell down on his knees with a plop, kowtowed and said in fear: "master, please forgive me. We have poisoned Qin Fei. We are just about to take his head back to recover his life, but suddenly we don''t know where some beasts came from and killed all the brothers. I want to keep this life to report to the master!"


    "Son of a bitch! You can''t do anything well? What''s the use of keeping it? Originally, I wanted you to have a good relationship with Qin Fei. If you get close to him, you can kill him. But I''m so disappointed that I don''t have to live! " Yuechi cloud ferocious way, want to clap to death taixuan.


    "Stop it!" Qin Fei appeared in front of them.


    Taixuan and Yue chiyun were shocked, and said in unison: "aren''t you poisoned? How come it''s all right so soon? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "do you really think I have no idea? I''ve known that for a long time! "


    Taixuan didn''t know why, so he said, "I don''t think there was any trouble along the way. How do you know I''m a spy?"


    "Isn''t that easy? When you say something you shouldn''t say and do something you shouldn''t do, I advise you to use your brain in your next life. Don''t take everything for granted. It will only ruin your life! " Qin Fei said with a smile, like an elder educating his children and grandchildren.


    Taixuan wondered, "I''ve always been very careful!"


    "Very careful? I''m really an idiot. I can cultivate into a perfect world in this way. I don''t know how to say you are lucky? Big round is not worth money! Yue chiyun was injured by me, you are not present, but you go to say that he was injured, how can you know that you are not a group? " Qin Fei turned his lips.


    "So it is! So you are also the ghost of those beasts? " Taixuan suddenly reacts.


    "Of course, how can I find him easily without forcing you to come back to him? So thank you for this! You can go now. I hope we won''t meet again next time! " Qin Fei waved to indicate that he could roll.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Taixuan was overjoyed and turned to leave.


    "You fool Yuechi cloud roared and clapped at taixuan.


    Taixuan vomited blood and flew out, staring at Yuechi cloud when he lost his breath.


    Yue chiyun looked at Qin Fei coldly and said, "what do you want? It''s not easy for you to push me! "


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? Or are you begging me? " Qin Fei looks at him jokingly.


    Yuechi cloud said coldly: "I admit that I can''t beat you, but I''m in a hurry. If I blow myself up, you can''t escape. You should know very well that the seven fold explosion is enough to destroy the whole space, and then you have no way to escape! If you don''t kill me, we can also join hands to break into the back space, and I can give you all the treasures we get! Choose for yourself


    "Ha ha..." Qin Fei suddenly laughed, looked at Yuechi cloud and said: "you are very good at speaking. If I don''t kill you, I will watch you explode. You explode yourself. Show me!"


    "You..." Yuechi cloud a Leng, oneself even self explosion all said out, the other side unexpectedly all don''t fear.


    "Do you really think I dare not? Anyway, both sides are dead, you and I will die together! " He''s angry. He''ll be buried with Qin Fei when he dies!


    The breath of self explosion burst out on him. In an instant, the mountains and the earth collapsed, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the destructive breath swept the sky.


    His eyes glaring at Qin Fei, want to see Qin Fei despair expression.


    However, he was disappointed. Qin Fei stood there motionless and looked at him jokingly, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Then Qin Fei gives his hand and points out that a sea of stars will cover Yue chiyun. The power of the stars in the sky will instantly transform his self explosion and calm him down.


    Yuechi Yunda is so scared that he can''t even explode himself. Does he really want Qin Fei to kill himself?


    But he couldn''t move. He watched Qin Fei stride in front of him, and then hit him in the chest.


    "This is for the dead fellow of Tianyuan villa!" Qin Fei''s face was cold and his fist fell on him like rain.


    Yuechi cloud eat pain, mouth gushing blood.


    Then, with a crackle, all the bones of his right arm broke. Qin Fei said in a cold voice, "this is brother Dao''s!"


    Followed by the left arm, Qin Fei said: "this is elder martial brother Qingguang''s!"


    Soon all the limbs were abandoned, and Yuechi cloud was like a pool of mud on the ground, only breathing.


    "Why do you torture me like this?" He is now bent on death.


    Qin Fei sneered, "it''s so easy to let you die! I will torture you


    When he thought about it, the star sky bound God chain suddenly wrapped Yuechi cloud and locked him firmly. Then Qin Fei soared into the air and headed for the place where the strongest beast was. Along the way, Yuechi cloud''s body dragged on the rocks, leaving bloodstained wounds.


    He couldn''t help but scream out, and his mouth was constantly scolding. Qin Fei seemed to have never heard of it, and his face was cold like frost.


    Yuechi Yun kills Daoxian, Qingguang and others. It''s not a pity to die. He just wants to torture this guy so that he can taste the taste of life rather than death.


    Soon, the strongest beast appeared in front of him. He threw yuechiyun aside and fought with the beast. The strongest beast''s strength was seven fold. He didn''t have any difficulty in dealing with it, but he didn''t rush to kill the other side. Instead, he created a strong aftershock when fighting with it, which made yuechiyun constantly wallow and suffer until yuechiyun really had no strength to fight The voice scolds a person, this just one stick smashes the strongest beast''s head.


    As soon as the strongest beast died, as Daoxian said, the seventh chapter appeared.


    There are 12 books in total, half of them are now. Qin Fei is looking forward to collecting them and fulfilling a big wish.


    When the ninth floor space opened, he dragged the comatose Yuechi cloud in and appeared in an ancient hall. The divine sense extended out. Qin Fei was shocked to find that the ancient hall had a vast area, and the ninth floor space was the ancient hall.


    At this time, he and Yue chiyun appeared in a spacious room with a row of bookshelves filled with all kinds of ancient books. He threw Yue chiyun aside, went to the shelf, looked at the ancient books, his eyes lit up, reached for an ancient book and opened it.


    Just as he opened it, a terrible beast burst out of it. The powerful breath spread out, which shocked Qin Fei.


    This scene is so similar to that in the palace of the king of Qin at the beginning, but this time, the beast rushed out, not the unreal ghost!


    Roar!


    This is a huge flying tiger. It''s shooting at Qin Fei. It''s full of breath.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He was hit by a flying tiger. He felt a huge force like a mountain. He couldn''t bear it. He fell out and bumped into the wall. Then he stopped.


    His eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his face was full of surprise. What a terrible power. It''s incredible that the flying tiger was hiding in the book.


    suddenly he thought as like as two peas in the king''s temple.He quickly summoned out, the flying tiger came suddenly, looked at the beast spirit in disbelief, the momentum was gentle, the beast spirit also stared at it, the two gradually approached, and then merged into one.


    "Wu..."


    The flying tiger crawls meekly in front of Qin Fei, making a submission.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. He reached out and touched his forehead. The flying tiger gave a joyful cry. Then he flew up and turned into a golden light, which did not enter his body. At the same time, the ancient book also soared into the air, turned into a streamer and entered his mind. Suddenly, a skill emerged, which was the skill to control the flying tiger in battle and possessed the uncanny ability ¡£


    He continued to look at other ancient books on the bookshelf, understood the secret, quickly opened a book again, a fierce giant bear appeared, he walked according to the law, the giant bear was also accepted by him.


    It''s much easier to understand the method. In less than an hour, all the ancient books disappeared and gathered in his mind, which was integrated with the palace of the king of Qin. In this way, he could control thousands of beasts to fight, such as an army of beasts sweeping the universe.


    Yue chiyun, who has been lying on the ground for a long time, has witnessed this scene with his own eyes. He is shocked in his heart. He never thought Qin Fei would be so powerful.


    Out of the room, standing in the center of the ancient hall, Qin Fei wondered, what is the strongest beast in this layer of space?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the ancient hall suddenly vibrated violently. There was a dull step in the distance, and an amazing breath. Qin Fei looked solemn, full of eight heavy breath. I''m afraid he can''t deal with it with his current strength. Let''s avoid the edge for a while.


    However, it was too late, and a golden lion appeared in his sight. He was as big as a mountain, with a dome on his head and a crown on his head. He looked down on Qin Fei like a king.


    He was surprised to see it, not because of its power and God Jun, but its appearance and the golden lion is exactly the same.


    "You have the smell of my descendants! I can feel that it has recognized you as the master! " The giant lion''s mouth is full of voices.


    Qin Fei looked at it suspiciously and said, "I do have a friend who looks like you, but we are not masters and servants, but friends!"


    The golden lion is loyal. He really doesn''t treat it as a pet.


    The lion nodded with satisfaction: "good, I''m glad you don''t see it as a slave you can enslave! But you and I still want to fight! If you win me, you will be the master. If you lose, you will die! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said with a wry smile, "can''t you fight without fighting? I can''t beat you. Aren''t you bullying people? "


    "Coward! Before the first World War! It''s a shame that my descendants follow you! You must fight me today The lion disdains the way.


    Qin Fei suddenly moves. Ruyi''s golden cudgel is in his hand and smashes it out. He knows that this battle is inevitable. Just now, he just confused the other side.


    The earth can break with this stick. However, when it hits the giant lion, there is only a loud noise. The giant lion shakes, glances at the golden cudgel and says, "it''s very good. You''re very cunning. This stick is made by the five colored stones of Nu Wa. It''s really powerful, but your strength is too low to control it completely! Now it''s my turn! "


    With that, he just blew a little, and a force unmatched instantly rolled Qin Fei. His whole body was in great pain, as if he had been squeezed by the mountain.


    But Yue chiyun couldn''t bear it at all, so he vomited blood and died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Qin Fei''s bones were crackling all over his body, and his skin was dripping with blood. The other side just took a breath, which made him suffer a heavy blow.


    After struggling to break free, he quickly flew back, thinking that the hall was full of fierce beasts, which released the breath of terror and surrounded the giant lion.


    The lion finally turned pale and said, "how can it be? You''ve controlled the chaos! Who are you? "


    The beast of chaos?


    Qin Fei knew the kinds of these beasts and said with a smile, "I am the descendant of the stars! Maybe you don''t know it, either! "


    "The stars? Oh, I see! Well, I admit defeat. Although I''m stronger than them, fighting with them is to find guilt. I''m willing to submit to you! " The giant lion simply gave up, and then suddenly turned into a snow-white tiger, only the size of a cat. He ran to his feet and rubbed his trousers with his head.


    Qin Fei is petrified. This guy is changing so fast that he turns into a tiger like a cat. He is lovely and docile.


    He wondered, didn''t this guy say that the golden lion is its offspring?


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you a lion? Why have you become a tiger again? " He wondered.


    White tiger said: "boss, who told you I was a real lion? I was originally a white tiger. Our ancestors were one of the four sacred beasts! The surface of the lion is just an illusion. When it comes to my realm, it can naturally change at will! As for my descendants, it is normal that they are too weak to perform! "


    Qin Fei looks at it in surprise. NIMA, it turns out that the golden lion is really the descendant of the white tiger.


    It''s just like this. Is it really necessary?


    "It''s necessary! Of course it''s necessary! It''s called camouflage! If the world knew that we were the descendants of the white tiger, wouldn''t it not hunt us down everywhere? "


    "Then I''ll call you Xiaobai! Go back and call the Golden Lion Er Bai! Since you are the descendant of the white tiger and your strength has reached the present level, do you know how to find the white tiger? " Qin Fei looks forward to it.


    Xiaobai thought about it and said, "I don''t know! I''ve been here since I was born. I''ve never thought about looking for my ancestors at all. But you can go to see Nu Wa. She knows everything and can give you an answer! "


    Looking for Nu Wa again!


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. Isn''t he trying to find it? It''s just a long way to go!


    "No! If I don''t kill you, the ninth floor space will not open! How do we get to the tenth floor? " It suddenly occurred to him.


    Xiaobai said in a hurry: "boss, don''t go! The guy in the 10th floor space is very powerful. Your current strength is not its rival with me! Why don''t we just go back here! "


    Seeing his timid appearance, Qin Fei frowned and said, "how can you be such a coward?"


    "Boss, I''m not a coward. It''s reasonable to save my life! The tenth floor space is absolutely irresistible. Let''s leave here! Now that I recognize the Lord, the temple of punishment can''t control me. You can take me away! " Xiaobai said quickly.


    Qin Fei was afraid of the tenth floor space and didn''t talk much about it, but he was a little unwilling. He didn''t get all the fragments of "smart universe", which made him a little unwilling!


    "Boss, why didn''t you say that earlier? I know the complete version of "smart heaven and earth" and I''ll give it to you right away Xiaobai knew his regret and said quickly.


    Qin Fei is very happy, "how can you know?"


    "Haha, I made this piece into twelve pieces, and let the people come in to look for it! The full version is here, you see! " Xiaobai said with a smile, spitting out a skill in his mouth. Qin Fei took it to see it. NIMA, it''s really a complete version. The remnant articles he got from his feelings are in vain.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice and leave at once. I won''t stay here any longer." Qin Fei is quick to make a decision. No matter what good treasure is in the heaven of torture, he doesn''t want it. The guy behind must be stronger and stronger. Isn''t the opponent still playing fart?


    Thinking of this, he and Xiaobai simply withdraw from the ninth space, then quickly come to the first floor space, go out from the exit and appear on the plain.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw countless black armor warriors coming from all directions, surrounded him and xiaobaituan.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. Good guy, these people are from yuelingfeng. Do you want to block the road and rob?


    "Boy, give me everything you get!" The first is a middle-aged man.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "who are you?"


    "Listen, I''m Yue Lingfeng, the deputy chief of yuelingfeng. If you don''t make an appointment, you should hand it in quickly!" The man clamored.


    "You are very strange. You have so many people in yuelingfeng, why don''t you ask them where they have gone?" Qin Fei joked.


    "Well! You don''t need to worry about it. Just hand it in! " Yue not about disdain road.


    "Ha ha, it''s a shame that Yue didn''t make an appointment, and he even made a move to a younger generation!" At this time, a delicate laugh rang out, and a group of green warriors appeared from one side, led by a charming young woman. The simple and cool leather armor on her body has endless attraction, attracting the male''s eyes everywhere."Well! You mean me? Isn''t Yaotian cave here? Hua Qing, you won''t be interested in this boy, will you Yue Bu Yue snorted coldly. He seemed to be afraid of that woman and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Brother Yue is joking. If I want to be interested, it should be you! You are so strong that you can satisfy Miss Bennet Hua Qing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come so fast!" At this time, another voice came from the distance, followed by a large group of blue warriors, led by a strong man with two axes on his shoulders.


    Hua Qing and Yue look at each other. At the same time, they look at the big man, and their faces change slightly.


    "Taiming mountain is too empty! You''re here, too! "


    "You are all here, of course I will! Otherwise, you''ll have to choose all the advantages! " The big man said with a smile.


    Qin Fei looked on coldly. He found that all the people of the three forces had come, but none of the people of Tianyuan villa had come. What''s the matter?


    "Taixu, did you also destroy Taiming mountain?" Hua qingjiao said.


    "Yes, since we are here, your results must be the same. Tianyuan villa is the big winner this time!" Too empty crack mouth way.


    "What about the big winners? This time, the whole army of our three parties has been destroyed. This guy is the only one who has come out. All the good things must be in his hands. It doesn''t matter if people die. Things can only be got by hand! How about this? Let''s divide the three parts equally Yue not about the road.


    "So good! Boy, I''ll give you everything, but I''ll let you die! " Taixu looks at Qin Fei. The three of them regard him as dead, and they don''t take him seriously.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "if you do this, you won''t be afraid of revenge from Tianyuan villa?"


    "Revenge? Tianyuan villa doesn''t know about it! Who can save you? I forgot to tell you that in the territory of Xingtian God, we will get the news only if our own people are completely destroyed, and you are still alive. You Tianyuan villa only think that your own people are safe inside and will not come here to save you! So you can''t count on anyone to save you! " Yue Bu Yue said with a grim smile.


    I see!


    Qin Fei understood, no wonder only the three parties appeared, their people are dead, get the news to want to rob halfway.


    He looked at Taixu and said in a deep voice, "do you know how your people died?"


    And then look at Huaqing, "don''t you want to know?"


    "Oh? Tell me about it? See what you can say Yue not about disdain road.


    Huaqing and Taixu are also curious. They also want to find out the cause of their death.


    "It''s all yuechiyun! It was he who killed all the people of your two forces. The people of Tianyuan villa also died in his hands. Even the other people of Yue Lingfeng also died in Yue chiyun''s hands. It''s ridiculous that you helped the killers to deal with me. It''s really pathetic! "


    Qin Fei''s words are heard on the ground.


    Yue buyue suddenly turned pale and said angrily, "nonsense! How is that possible? Yue chiyun is just a big round man. How can he kill other people? It''s a lie. I don''t think it''s impossible! "


    Huaqing and Taixu looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "is this really true?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Of course it is! Why should I lie to you! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Good! If Yue does not make an appointment, you people of yuelingfeng will not forgive you for the bad things you have done today. You must give an account of them! " Taixu glared angrily at Yue.


    Yue buyue was worried: "Taixu, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can Yue chiyun kill your people? It''s impossible! "


    "No way! It''s normal for us to kill each other. Since yuechiyun killed the people in Yaotian cave, you have to be buried with him! Unless you don''t compete with us for the baby of this boy, then it''s over! " Hua qingjiao said.


    Taixu nodded in agreement with her.


    "Ha ha, I see. You want to eat alone! In fact, what he said is just an excuse for you? " Yue buyue said angrily.


    "So what? He''s a witness. Since he said that yuechiyun killed our people, how can we do the job if we don''t get any benefits? If we don''t get anything, when we go back this time, the leader will know that we will take revenge on yuelingfeng. Please think about whether we can bear our joint attack! " Hua Qing said with a smile.


    Yue Bu Yue glared at her fiercely. After half a sound, he said powerlessly: "well, we are willing to quit. Let''s expose this matter like this!"


    Whether or not, as Qin Fei said, Yue chiyun killed all forces, Yue buyue must compromise, because Yue Lingfeng absolutely can''t afford the joint attack of Yaotian cave and Taiming mountain. The price paid in this way is far from the treasure can replace!


    He stared at Qin Fei fiercely for a long time, then with a wave of his hand, everyone of yuelingfeng retreated.


    In this way, only Yaotian cave and Taiming mountain were left to surround Qin Fei.


    "Miss Hua, how about we divide it equally?" Taixu took a look at Huaqing.


    Huaqing looked at him delicately and said softly: "brother Taixu, let''s stop pretending. No matter who gets the baby, it will be a battle of life and death! It''s better to rely on your own abilities. The one who laughs to the end is the one who owns the baby! "


    "Well, first stop this boy, and then let''s divide the game!" Taixu road.


    The two men started at Qin Fei and stopped him in an instant. Xiaobai wanted to fight back. Qin Fei held him down and said, "don''t move. These two idiots want to kill each other. Why don''t we see a good play?"


    Xiaobai calms down and looks at the crowd jokingly.


    Qin Fei sneers at Taixu and Huaqing''s arrogance. These guys think that he has no power to fight back, so they dare to do whatever they want. Later, they just hope that the winner won''t regret to spit blood!


    In the distance, Huaqing and Taixu have been fighting together. Both of them are ruthless and merciless, just like the enemy of life and death, others are fighting together.


    Qin Fei and Xiao Bai just watched the performance of the good play and guessed in their hearts who was more powerful?


    Huaqing and Taixu are both full of six, so it''s hard to distinguish between them in a short time. I''m afraid they will waste a lot of time.


    Half a day later, both sides have losses. Taixu and Huaqing are sweating. The moves they should make are also made. They have nothing to do with each other.


    "I said, it''s not the way for you to go on like this. We''re all in the same league. I''m afraid we can''t tell who''s strong or who''s weak in another 100 years. I''ll give you an idea. Let''s fight. We''ll win two games in three games. Can''t we solve the problem earlier?" Qin Fei is really bored. He can''t help but remind him that he doesn''t have the spirit to spend time with them here.


    Taixu and Huaqing smell speech, by the steps down, immediately stopped, panting at each other, think Qin Fei this words reasonable.


    Why use force when a problem can be solved in a civilized way?


    "How about Miss Hua? Shall we play boxing? " Taixu road.


    Hua Qing nodded, her chest was rough, and her face was flushed: "people think this method is good! Let''s say that two wins in three games will determine the outcome, and the loser will leave consciously and must not be stopped! "


    "Ha ha, you are right. We should live in peace! It''s not the practice of civilized people to fight and kill! " Taixu laughs.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and glanced at the two men and horses who fell to the ground and wailed in the distance


    Two people start to stroke, the first Taixu stone to Huaqing scissors, won a game, a face of pride.


    Hua Qing bit Bei''s teeth and went on with the second set. This time, she was tied.


    Taixu was a little nervous. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, spit and rubbed it in his palm.


    Hua Qing then deliberately exaggerates the chest of the neckline opened some, exhale such as LAN''s way: "people are so hot ah, rest ten breath to decide the outcome!"


    Taixu''s eyes almost fell into the deep ditch between her chest. Wen Yan nodded his head and was reluctant to look away.


    Huaqing looks at him delicately. A touch of irony floats from the corner of her mouth. She reaches out her hand and wipes it on her chest. Jiaodidi says: "this day is so hot. What a sweat!"


    Taixu saw her hand over her chest and envied her very much. He thought how nice it would be if this hand was his own.


    Hua Qing then said, "time is up, start!"Taixu just stares at her chest. Her mind is confused. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand. It''s cloth.


    Huaqing is a stone, but the woman is very cunning. She doesn''t respond to Taixu. Her gesture suddenly changes into scissors.


    "You lost!" Hua Qing smiles and shakes her chest intentionally.


    Taixu then saw that he had made a piece of cloth, and the other people were scissors. He sighed and reluctantly took back his sight and said, "OK, I lost. We quit. This boy is yours!"


    He was a man. He immediately called his men and helped each other to leave.


    In this way, Hua Qing and a group of injured Yao Tiandong people and horses were left.


    Hua Qing triumphantly went to Qin Fei and said, "handsome boy, please hand over your baby. My sister will not treat you badly."


    Looking at her hair and affection, Qin Fei said with a smile, "aunt hair and affection, do you want my baby? I can''t. My baby is not given casually! "


    "Handsome boy, you are so funny. My sister is so beautiful. Don''t you like my sister?" Huaqing looked at him and licked her ruddy lips.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "you are ugly! Really, didn''t anyone tell you? I''m not interested in you at all. Who would want to be interested in a sow or a pig


    Hua Qing is a Leng, and then she is very angry. She just reacts that she is fooled by Qin Fei.


    "Boy, you want to die! I''ll kill you! " She was not in the mood to continue talking with him. She smashed a fragrant fist at Qin Fei''s chest.


    Woo


    Xiaobai moves and pours on Huaqing. She falls to the ground. Then she suddenly recovers herself and presses Huaqing like a mountain.


    "Qin Fei''s face turned into a fierce one, and then she was scared to spit


    Qin Fei walked up to her and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that it hasn''t had enough to eat for a long time. Don''t struggle, otherwise I don''t mind letting it eat and fill your stomach!"


    Huaqing looks pale and dare not move. She doesn''t want to be the ration of the beast. She is frightened and says, "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? It''s easy. Serve me. " Qin Fei said coldly.


    Hua Qing is a big round man. She is a top-notch player everywhere. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have to be a thug.


    "Damn, how dare you ask me to surrender? I would rather die than give in Hua Qing''s reaction is very fierce, fierce struggle, a pair of peach blossom eyes become red, Qin Fei''s words seem to touch her.


    Then she wanted to blow herself up regardless of her life, and the breath of destroying heaven and earth swept the world in an instant.


    Qin Fei sees this and lets Xiaobai solve her directly. It''s a pity that such a powerful thug is lost.


    As soon as Huaqing died, he looked at the other people in Yaotian cave and killed them with a cold hum.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fei greets Xiaobai and goes to the direction where Taixu left.


    The people of Taiming mountain and yuelingfeng want to kill him, but it won''t be over. How can they rest until they are killed?


    On the way, he felt a little strange. Daoxian said that fighting in all directions is not allowed on the plain, and the Xingtian temple on his head would intervene. But why did Huaqing and Taixu fight without any reaction?


    In order to avoid the other direction of yuelingfeng people lost, Qin Fei let Xiaobai separate action, he himself to chase Taixu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Taixu and his men didn''t walk fast. Many people were injured and needed rest.


    Thousands of miles away from the plain, Taixu asked everyone to stop and rest. He sat down and gritted his teeth. Now he remembered that he was cheated by Huaqing.


    But it''s no use knowing that he''s cheated. He can''t agree with a woman.


    "Ha ha, you are still here!" At this time, a voice rang from above. Taixu looked up and suddenly turned pale. It was actually Qin Fei. Shouldn''t he have died in Huaqing''s hands? Why are you here?


    Is


    Thinking of the possible consequences, he suddenly stood up and told everyone to attack. He took the lead and rushed to Qin Fei.


    "Boy, what happened to Huaqing?" He said angrily.


    Qin Fei avoided his attack and said with a smile, "you will see her soon!"


    Words fall all over the sky and stars fall, drowning Taixu in it.


    The huge and incomparable power made Taixu die in an instant. As soon as Qin Fei lifted his hand, countless stars smashed at other people and killed them one after another.


    He will be valuable things on these people are searched out, and then quickly toward the direction of Xiaobai.


    When he saw Xiaobai, the battle was over. Yue buyue was caught by him and couldn''t move. Seeing Qin Fei coming, Yue buyue said angrily, "boy, let me go now, or you don''t dare offend Yue Lingfeng!"


    "Hum, yuelingfeng? Do you have the guts to come to me for a try? Now you''d better take care of yourself? How do you want to die? " Qin Fei is cold.


    "I want you to die!" Yue is not about gnashing his teeth.


    Qin Fei makes a look at Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s claws work hard, and suddenly Yue shouts bitterly.


    Qin Fei motioned Xiaobai to stop, then squatted down, looked at Yue buyue and said, "now you can be honest?"


    Yue buyue nodded: "you say, I will do it!"


    "Good! Tell me, why do you want to kill me, but there is no response from Xingtian temple? " Qin Fei asked his doubts.


    "Xingtian temple? I don''t know... " Yue buyue''s eyes dodged.


    Qin Fei couldn''t see it. He stood up with a sneer and said, "it seems that you don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin! Xiaobai, go on


    Xiaobai immediately applied his strength, Yue buyue vomited blood, and finally said: "I said, I said, anyway, it''s all death, so I''ll tell you!"


    "Say it!" Qin Fei looks at him.


    Yue buyue looked at the sky timidly and said in a low voice, "it''s the will of Xingtian temple that asked us to kill you. At that time, we didn''t know it was you. You can''t blame me for this. If you have the ability, you can go to find the trouble of Xingtian temple!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. It was meant to be the temple of torture. Damn it, my brother didn''t offend them. They wanted to kill themselves. What''s the matter?


    Since Yue buyue said that, if he asked again, he would not know what Xingtian Temple thought. Qin Fei asked Xiaobai to solve him very simply. He sneered in his heart. No matter it was Xingtian temple or anyone, if he wanted to deal with him, he would give him back ten times!


    "Xiaobai, let''s go back to Tianyuan villa!" Qin Fei said in a cold voice, greeting Xiaobai and then went straight away.


    Soon after he left, a red figure came down in the sky. He was two meters high, and his muscles were bulging. He was covered with red armor.


    He quickly checked the death of Huaqing, Taixu and Yue buyue, then flew up and went straight into the Xingtian temple to salute a dignified middle-aged man on the main hall.


    "My God! They''re all dead! Mission failed The red man said.


    The dignified man nodded, his eyes flashed a killing chance, and said in a deep voice: "go to inform Taiming mountain, Yaotian cave and Yueling peak immediately, and do your best to destroy Tianyuan villa, and limit them to attack in half a month!"


    "My God, you have always wanted to maintain the balance of the four sides, but now it is?" The man wondered.


    "Well! Do you still need to be involved in God''s decision? Bold The majestic man was angry. His hand was empty. The red man snorted. His right arm fell to the ground with blood gushing.


    "I know my mistake! Do it at once The scarlet man did not dare to ask more, and quickly retreated with a pale face.


    The dignified man stood up from the throne with a murderous face and said to himself with gnashing teeth: "Qin Fei, the successor of the stars? You must die if you want to threaten my position as a criminal


    In Tianyuan villa, Qin Fei returns and brings back the news of this torture. An order comes from the inner gate and asks him to report immediately.


    Qin Fei holds Xiaobai to the inner gate. The leading disciple takes him to a hall and sees a solemn looking man.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, this is elder Tianfeng, the elder of inner gate!" The leading disciple said.


    Elder Tianfeng ordered the disciple to leave and left Qin Fei. His eyes flashed over Xiaobai, then he said with a smile, "Qin Fei, you have done well this time. Although the others are dead, the treasure you brought back is enough to make up for the loss! The master of the villa has ordered you to enter the inner gate and become a core disciple! This is the identity token. Take it! ~¡±Qin Fei took the token, understood each other''s meaning, and took out a large part of it, which had no effect on him, but was the most precious thing for the villa to Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng was very satisfied with the smile, waved him to leave, and then asked people to clean up the baby and left the hall.


    Qin Feixian didn''t go to the core disciples to report, but first found the four of Wen Shiqin, gave them the treasure they had prepared, and let them practice well. Then he went to the core disciples.


    Qin Fei''s deeds have spread all over the villa. People see him in awe one after another at the core of his disciples. However, some people are dissatisfied with his arrival. As soon as he arrives, they are ready to attack him and kill him.


    "Qin Fei, elder martial brother Qingguang, how did they die? Make it clear to us


    This group of people surrounded him, looking very arrogant.


    Qin Fei understood that these people were all loyal followers of Cao Mang, and their accomplishments were between the two and four levels of Da Yuanman, which was no threat to him.


    He looked at these people coldly and said indifferently: "I''m sorry for the death of elder martial brother Qingguang, but the situation was complicated at that time. All parties were enemies to each other. In the end, they were killed by yuechiyun of yuelingfeng. I''ve made it clear to elder Tianfeng about this!"


    "Well! You''re not dead. Why are they dead? Are you a shrinking turtle? At that time, I must have peed in my pants and then hid secretly? " The first young man sneered.


    "Ha ha, I think so. What is he? Before, he was just an elite disciple of the outside school. He couldn''t get on the stage inside. He must have been scared to hide at that time! "


    "What a coward, elder martial brother Qingguang. How could they be with such a guy?"


    In the face of everyone''s ridicule, Qin Fei didn''t speak. He just glanced at these people. Then he turned around and wanted to leave. He didn''t have to explain anything to these people.


    "Stop, did I tell you to go? Give us what you have got in the kingdom of God. Don''t tell us that you have given it all. No one will be so stupid. Every time the people who go in come out, they will cut off some treasures. This is known by all and allowed by the village. However, these treasures are not possessed by cowards. If you come out, we won''t embarrass you! " The young leader stopped him with a look of provocation.


    If Qin jiaoleng looked back and said, "don''t I?"


    "No?" The man was stunned and then laughed wildly: "do you hear me? He said he didn''t want to hand it in. What do you say? "


    "It''s very simple. I''ll kill you if I don''t hand it in!"


    "Kill him!"


    Everyone''s murderous spirit burst out one after another, pressing towards him step by step.


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd, and suddenly grinned: "if you want it, then I''ll give it to you!"


    When they heard the words, they were all proud.


    He handed Xiaobai in his arms to the young man, who looked at him disdainfully and said, "what is it? Get a kitten to fool me? Is this the treasure of God? "


    Qin Fei nodded seriously and said, "of course! This is the strongest beast I''ve taken in from the eighth floor! It''s no trouble killing you


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Is that the kitten? What''s the most powerful beast? Kill us? You let it try... " The young man laughs wildly and points to Xiaobai.


    But before he finished speaking, Xiaobai shot out suddenly, which made his voice stop suddenly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    When the young man died, he was thrown by Xiaobai.


    Everyone looked at Xiaobai in horror, didn''t understand how such a small thing could kill people?


    Xiaobai flew back to Qin Fei''s arms. He looked at the people jokingly and said, "do you want to try?"


    "Qin Fei, you are dead. If you dare to kill the core disciples at will, no one can save you! Come and see the elder with us Some people take the lead.


    The people around made a sound and surrounded Qin Fei.


    It will be a big crime to kill the core disciple. The villa attaches great importance to the core disciple, and no one dares to kill him at will. Previously, everyone forced him, but never thought of killing him. They just wanted to force him to hand over the treasure in the God''s territory.


    Now that Qin Fei has killed someone, people dare not let him go. It''s also a big crime for anyone who doesn''t report his disciple''s death.


    Seeing the anger of the crowd, Qin Fei didn''t leave. He sneered, "you started this first. If you want to kill me, why don''t I fight back? Do I have to be killed by you? What kind of truth is that? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with us to see the elder!" One screamed.


    Qin Fei took a look at him. He was the younger brother of the young man who had died before.


    He disdained a smile, way: "go, see elder how to deal with this matter!"


    He is not afraid of anything now, and his strength has been firmly in the upper hand. Since these people want to make trouble, why is he afraid?


    A group of people gathered around him and went to the elder''s place. Soon they got news from all over the inner gate. Many important people came here, waiting to see his play.


    When they heard that the elder Qin ranfei was in charge of the interrogation, they called him the core of the interrogation.


    In a hall, hundreds of people gathered together. Qin Fei stood in the hall and was watched by everyone. On the hall sat a group of elders, all of whom were high-ranking people. At this time, the witness was stating Qin Fei''s crime, and everyone nearby was testifying.


    "Qin Fei, do you know sin?" Xing Changlao glared at Qin Fei and asked.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile, "I''m not guilty! It''s self-defense


    "Sophistry! We didn''t want to kill him at all The witness said hastily.


    "Qin Fei, you have just entered the core and committed such a felony. You really deserve to die! Now the elder has pronounced you guilty! You can''t do it yourself! I can save you a life Old Xing said angrily.


    "What elder are you? Regardless of black and white, it''s hard to tell right from wrong, it''s just having no eyes at all! I think you are in the same boat Qin Fei sneers. He has already seen the witness and elder Xing frowning secretly. How can he not know what they are up to?


    "Well! How dare you argue! How dare a new man be so disrespectful to the elder? Let''s talk about it. Is this son guilty? " Elder Xing looked at the other elders and said.


    He has the highest status here. He is the first person under Tianfeng, the elder of inner gate. Who dares to offend him?


    All the people agreed with him one after another, saying that Qin Fei was an unforgivable sinner, and simply gave him more than a dozen charges, each of which was enough to behead him.


    Elder Xing was smiling and looked at Qin Fei with disdain, saying: "boy, now you should know how much crime you have? It''s out of the law to let you abandon yourself. Don''t you thank me as soon as possible? "


    Qin Fei laughed, looked at the crowd with pride, and said, "I understand. You are all a group. You are afraid of the elder Xing, so you frame me up like this! If you want me to plead guilty, you''d better not worry unless the sun comes out from the West! "


    "Bold! So despise us, you will die! Elder, I have changed my mind. Now I will sentence you to death. Come on, take him down! " Elder Xing is very angry. Qin Fei''s face-to-face saying this has offended him.


    "Kill


    Dozens of warriors immediately appeared in the hall, surrounded Qin Fei, and the murderous spirit rose.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Qin Fei snorted coldly. If these people want to kill him, why should he avoid?


    He took a step suddenly, and a huge breath swept out. These warriors were just great perfection. How could they bear his momentum?


    All of them turned pale and flew backwards. All of a sudden, the hall was full of chickens and dogs.


    "Bold! You dare to resist! Elders, take him! Kill on the spot Elder Xing drank angrily.


    The elders burst out one after another and rushed to Qin Fei. They all looked ferocious and wanted to kill him.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a roar came from outside the hall, followed by a huge breath, which forced the elders to retreat.


    Old Xing clapped his case and looked to the door. He saw Tianfeng come in from the outside. His face was full of anger: "Xing Shan, what are you doing?"


    "Elder, you''ve come just in time. I''m so bold that I killed the core disciple. I deserve to die!" Elder Xing said in a hurry. When he saw Tianfeng, he did not dare to be a bit arrogant and explained it quickly.


    "Elder, as soon as he became a core disciple, he dared to commit such a crime. He really deserves to die!"


    "Please do justice! Kill himAll the elders are heading for Tianfeng road one after another.


    Xing Shan looks at Qin Fei and sneers. From Qin Fei''s fight back, he can see that this boy is better to deal with, so he asks all the elders to join hands to kill Qin Fei.


    As for why he wanted to kill Qin Fei, the first reason is that Qin Fei killed the core disciples, which is one of the great crimes. The second reason is that Qin Fei dared to despise his Majesty in front of so many people. Why did he not kill them? What''s the point of not killing face?


    Qin Fei wanted to kill him very strongly.


    Now seeing the arrival of Tianfeng, he thinks that Qin Fei is dead. No matter how strong Qin Fei is, he is by no means the opponent of Tianfeng.


    "Well! You are so bold! Qin Feigang has made great contributions to the villa. What is the core disciple of killing a handful? Listen carefully, Qin Fei is a core elder. It''s his duty to kill a core disciple who doesn''t listen to orders. There''s no fault! " Tianfeng suddenly said angrily.


    "What? The core elder? "


    "When did he become an elder?"


    "No, isn''t he just a core disciple?"


    Everyone was shocked. Tianfeng''s words can be said to be a blow to the head, which made everyone dizzy.


    Qin Fei also looked at Tianfeng in surprise and wondered, "elder, what does this mean?"


    Tianfeng came up to him and said, "elder Qin, I came back from the villa master. He has officially appointed you as the elder of the core disciple area, and will replace me! You will be the elder of the core area in the future! And I have been transferred to another place by the villa leader. This is the identity token of the elder. Keep it


    Then he took down his token and gave it to Qin Fei. Then he turned and looked at Xing Shan and others. He said coldly, "now Qin Fei is your elder. Do yourself a good job!"


    With that, he went straight away.


    Qin Fei looks at the big elder token in his hand, as if in a dream. NIMA is rising too fast. In a blink of an eye, he has become a big elder, far above Xing Shan and others.


    "See you elder! If we have eyes, we deserve to die! "


    The crowd saluted him in a respectful tone, and the previous hostility was swept away.


    Xing Shan''s face turned green. At this time, he was full of discontent.


    The elder''s position was given to Qin Fei for no reason. He didn''t accept it!


    All the time, he has been subordinate to Tianfeng. He has been working hard, thinking that one day, after Tianfeng''s promotion, he will become a big elder, which is his goal of cultivation.


    But now, the goal is forever. The elder''s position has changed, and it''s still given to Qin Fei.


    How can this happen to him if he is unconvinced?


    "Qin Fei, what kind of magic did you use to rob me of my position as the elder! I want to challenge you! No matter life or death, who is alive is qualified to be a big elder! " He was crazy and glared at Qin Fei with murderous eyes.


    "Elder Xing, what are you talking about? Elder Qin, you can''t offend now. Why don''t you apologize? " One elder who is closest to him reminds him in a low voice that he hasn''t made a clear distinction between the situation and the situation.


    "Don''t remind me, I''ve made up my mind! Today, either he or I will die! The position of elder should belong to me, but he robbed me. He robbed me of my goal and wish in this life. If I can''t get it back today, I''d rather die! " Xing Shan said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Regardless of the dissuasion, Xing Shan vowed to fight Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks at him, in the heart wry smile, this guy how endless? Is that interesting?


    It''s too easy for him to be the elder. He never thought of it.


    "Qin Fei, dare you fight me?" Xing Shanbi asked.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I''m not interested!"


    "No, it''s not up to you! Die Xing Shan was so angry that he lost his mind and rushed to Qin Fei with a ferocious look.


    Qin Fei frowned. He was so aggressive that he couldn''t say it if he didn''t fight back!


    "Xiaobai, take care of him! It''s useless! " Qin Fei doesn''t want to do it by himself. Xiaobai is such a powerful fighter that he doesn''t need to do it.


    Xiaobai roars away, and Xing Shan falls to the ground without any suspense. His face is full of anger. Xiaobai follows Qin Fei''s order and abolishes his cultivation. Now he has become a useless man.


    "Kill me!" Xing Shan knew that he had become a useless person. He might as well die now.


    "What am I doing to kill you? I''m not a murderer! Go away, don''t let me see you in the future Qin Fei turns around and goes. A group of people follow him in a hurry and have no pity for Xing Shan.


    Looking at the empty hall, Xing Shan struggles to stand up and walks out in a panic. Now Tianyuan villa has no place for him, and he has no courage to commit suicide, so he has to leave.


    He walked out of Tianyuan villa, looked back at the Mountain Gate with resentment, gritted his teeth and said: "today''s disgrace, if I don''t die, I will pay back ten thousand times!"


    Deep in Tianyuan villa, in a luxurious stone palace, Tianfeng appeared in the palace, saluted a big man with both hands on his back, and said, "master, is Qin Fei really worthy of such attention?"


    "Of course it''s worth it! You don''t know that Qin Fei''s ability to return safely from God''s territory in the struggle of the four forces is enough to show that he is extraordinary! I have observed him in secret. Now he is full of wuchong. What is his cultivation just after he enters the divine realm? This kind of cultivation speed has never appeared in Tianyuan villa, even in the whole chaotic world. He is a peerless genius and deserves our attention. He will use any resources of Tianyuan villa in the future. He will be the future of Tianyuan villa! " The master said with a smile.


    "Villa master, let''s help him like this, in case he won''t be controlled by us in the future?" Tianfeng road.


    "Nothing! As long as we treat him sincerely, he will not be harmful to us! I always think that if you treat people sincerely, you must treat them sincerely! " The master said with a smile that his words were full of confidence.


    The sky went down and nodded.


    The news that Qin Fei became a great elder spread all over the villa. He became the most talked about person recently. Many good people sorted out all his deeds from entering the villa to now, and widely recited them, becoming a model for many people.


    "Ha ha, I bet the right treasure! How''s it going, Quinn? Is uncle''s original decision right? " Outside the law enforcement hall, Hengguang laughs.


    Heng Kun said with a happy face: "uncle, you should teach your nephew more about how to behave! Here, kun''er, congratulations on your becoming the leader of the law enforcement hall


    "Ha ha, you''re going to be in the elite area soon? Mr. Qin is our support now, but we have to keep a low profile. We can''t bring him any trouble! " Heng Guang said with a smile.


    "Now, the law enforcement hall has cleaned up all the people who were hostile to Mr. Qin. I''m afraid they will be promoted in the future." Wang Kun road.


    "It''s quite possible that the Presbyterian group has begun to inspect me. If there is no accident, I will be transferred to the inner gate soon. You have to work hard too!" Wang Guang said happily.


    Qin Fei''s promotion has brought great benefits to those who had relations with him. Not only Hengguang and hengkun, but also Wen Shiqin and others, who were supported by a lot of resources from the outside world, became elite disciples in less than ten days. Although their accomplishments were not enough, they were promoted out of the ordinary. Their cultivation materials were more and stronger, and their progress happened almost every day Change.


    On the 13th day of returning to Tianyuan villa, Qin Fei finally dealt with all the things that should be dealt with. When he was the core elder, he had almost nothing to do except to practice. He was free to use all kinds of training resources, and he was ready to start his closed practice.


    Although he is very strong, he is not satisfied. In Tianyuan villa, there are many people who are better than him. For example, the strength of Tianfeng has reached the seventh level of the grand circle, and the villa leader has seen it several times, and he is the most powerful man of the grand circle.


    In Tianyuan villa, although he is no longer in danger, he will not stop here. When Xingtian Temple tried to deal with him, it will certainly happen in the future. He must be promoted as soon as possible to avoid being caught off guard.


    The elder has a special place to shut down and avoid being disturbed. He thinks of one thing, the pear tree in the divine space.


    When he took it out, the pear tree was still very lush, and each pear on it contained a strong flavor. He was in a very good mood. After careful observation, he found that these pears, after eating each one, were enough to withstand several days of hard work.In three days, he digested all the pears, and his strength reached the sixth level of great circle. As soon as the pears were cleared, the pear trees withered and soon dried up, becoming a pile of waste wood.


    Qin Fei turned the waste wood into dust and began to make pills. Only he had the qualification and ability to make great progress. Pills can replace cultivation. Why not?


    Sometimes he is puzzled that people''s cultivation is as hard as an ox, and it takes decades, centuries and millennia to make it impossible for him to step into a heavy industry. However, he can improve infinitely by relying on pills, just like opening a plug-in.


    But this elixir is not for nothing. He can''t get the material of elixir without going through all kinds of life and death battles. Who says that taking elixir to upgrade is a daydream? What''s the perfect result of doing anything without effort?


    Who can go through so many hardships like him? The upgrade of Dan medicine is not as simple as imagined.


    Five days later, Qin Fei closed the door, and his strength has reached seven.


    Tianfeng was outside the closed door. He was surprised at the first sight of Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin, you have broken through again! "


    he was shocked. Before he closed the door, Qin Fei was only five years old, but now he has the strength of seven.


    "Brother Tian, what can I do for you?" Qin Fei was surprised to see him waiting outside.


    Tianfeng and his brother, this is quite a few days ago.


    "Big deal! The villa master is anxious to see you. I have a big deal to discuss with you! " Tianfeng nodded solemnly.


    When they saw the master, the master said directly, "Qin Fei, were you besieged by the other three forces when you came out of God?"


    "Do you know?" Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would mention it all of a sudden.


    "I''ve got the news! Yaotian cave, Taiming mountain and yuelingfeng are fighting against you to seize your treasure! Now those three forces have gathered 200000 troops and come to Tianyuan villa. They can arrive in three days at most! I''ve issued the supreme battle order, but it''s impossible to organize a team within three days to compete with their strength. So I have an idea. First, I''ll send a core team, led by you and Tianfeng, to delay the other party''s March as long as possible. As long as we wait one more day, everything will be fine! " The master of the village is in the right way.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "it''s all my fault. They must have come to me for revenge."


    The villa master looked at him and said, "now is not the time to say who is wrong. Our four forces are enemies to each other. Wars happen all the time. Even if there is no such thing, they will invade Tianyuan one day!"


    "Master, I will live up to my mission!" Qin Fei resolutely accepted the advice of the master.


    "Well, you go as soon as you can! Tianfeng has already selected a team. Let''s go now! I wish you a happy return The master said in a deep voice.


    When Qin Fei and Tianfeng leave, the master of the villa is in deep thought, frowning and not optimistic about the situation.


    At the same time when Qin Fei and his family set out, the red man looked at Xing Tian in bewilderment and said, "my God, since you want to eradicate Tianyuan villa and kill Qin Fei, why do you want to go down to remind me? This will make them ready, and it will not be beneficial to God''s plan. "


    "I mean, do you know geometry? It''s not a good thing to let Yaotian cave and others make profits! Only when both sides are defeated can my position be preserved forever! They have developed so fast these years! None of them are fuel-efficient lamps! " Xing Tian''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Xing Tianning said in a voice: "have our people arranged it?"


    The red man said, "it has been arranged. You can start at any time!"


    "Good! This time, we must kill all the great circle! It''s time to cut the grass. As soon as the grass is harvested, it''s time for me to break through! " Xingtian was satisfied.


    "Congratulations to my God, congratulations to my God!" The red man is in a hurry.


    The news of the joint attack of the three forces made Qin Fei feel unprecedented pressure. The enemy is bound to be fierce this time and will never give up.


    The team left Tianyuan villa and headed for the enemy. Qin Fei ordered a total of 3000 people, all of whom were experts in the great circle. After thinking about it, he said to Tianfeng, "brother Tian, since the enmity of various forces has existed for countless years, it must be that the other three parties are not one iron bucket. How about we bring disaster to the east?"


    Tianfeng understood his meaning and said with a smile, "it''s so good!"


    "Which of the three forces is relatively weak?"


    "Yaotian cave!"


    "Then we''ll disguise ourselves as the people of yuelingfeng and attack the enemy camp of yaotiandong!"


    After the two agreed, they started the operation. All the people disguised as yuelingfeng sneaked into the enemy camp half a day later and launched a sneak attack on the people in Yaotian cave.


    The attack lasted about a quarter of an hour, and Qin Fei and his men immediately retreated.


    Yao Tiandong finds the evidence he deliberately left behind and goes to Yue Lingfeng''s people to make a theory. Yue Lingfeng''s people have never done it, so naturally they won''t admit it. After a long quarrel between the two sides, Fang temporarily suppresses the matter under the persuasion of caitaiming mountain.


    Half an hour later, the camp of yuelingfeng was raided by Yaotian cave, killing more than a dozen good hands.


    This made Yue Lingfeng very angry. He thought Yaotian cave was deliberately designed to get into trouble, so he didn''t go to ask for a crime. Anyway, Yaotian cave had been looked down upon by them all the time. He simply organized an elite team and didn''t say hello. He broke into Yaotian cave''s territory and killed anyone he saw.


    Yao Tiandong felt that he had been bullied by Yue Lingfeng. Now he saw that the other party had killed his own people openly. He became angry and organized a large army to resist. The two sides fought directly. It was useless for Taiming mountain to persuade him. Both sides had already been angry, and no one wanted to let anyone go.


    "You fools!"


    All of a sudden, there was a jolt in the sky, and a pillar of light fell, forcing the two sides away.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the sky respectfully.


    The red man appeared in the void and said in a cold voice: "you are cheated by Tianyuan villa! A bunch of idiots! Why don''t you start at once? "


    "Yes, sir


    Everyone rushed to answer the call, quickly dispersed, went back to straighten out the army, and soon began to march towards Tianyuan villa.


    Qin Fei looked at the red man over the camp in the distance and frowned.


    Tianfeng sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that this matter was caused by Xingtian temple! We''re in big trouble this time! "


    "Let''s go back and report to the villa master!" Qin Fei immediately took people to leave, the time of appearance has been delayed for a day, I believe Tianyuan villa is ready.


    Back in the villa, everything was ready. When the villa leader heard that Xingtian temple was working in it, he sighed and said, "I have guessed that without the instruction of Xingtian temple, the three forces would never dare to attack Tianyuan villa with such a big banner! It seems that some people don''t want our villa to be better! Then let''s fight! Xingtian Temple shouldn''t do it in person. As long as there are only three forces, why is Tianyuan villa afraid of the first battle? "


    The preparations for the war were going on tensely, all parties were linked, and the war spirit between heaven and earth rose, full of iron and blood.


    Half a day later, the three forces surrounded Tianyuan villa and three men, two men and one woman, flew out of the enemy camp.


    "Tianyuan, come out and speak quickly!" One of the powerful men drank heavily.


    Tianyuan is the master of the village.


    He flew over the villa and looked at the other three coldly. His eyes swept one by one and said with a sneer, "Yueling, Yaotian, Taiming, you''ve mobilized people to come to Tianyuan villa. If you want to fight, you can fight. Why talk more?"


    The mighty man Yue Ling laughed: "Tianyuan, don''t speak so directly! We want a war, but it can be avoided. As long as you are willing to hand over Qin Fei, who killed our disciples, and hand over Tianyuan villa, we can discuss it! "


    "Good! I mean it, too! " Yaotian cave master, that is the coquettish woman way.


    Another man, the owner of Taiming mountain, nodded and said, "Tianyuan, you can think about it carefully! By doing so, we can avoid war. You have to judge the situation! "


    Tian Yuan burst out laughing: "ha ha, you speak better than you sing, hand over Qin Fei? He is the future of Tianyuan villa. No one can touch him! I''d rather give the whole villa a hand than protect him? Don''t forget, this is our territory that Tianyuan has been operating for hundreds of millions of years. How can you tolerate your recklessness! Do it


    At his command, there were shouts from the enemy camp, and the crowd was in chaos. There were countless beasts in the ground. Qin Fei met so many tentacle balls that he launched attacks one after another, causing great damage in the enemy camp.Following the roar of beasts from all directions, tens of thousands of beasts came running from all over the world, carrying fierce impact force, and rushed into the enemy camp.


    Tianyuan villa has the ability to summon beasts. It shows unparalleled power at the beginning of the battle.


    However, Yueling and others did not panic, they began to fight back one after another. From the beginning of chaos, they gradually stabilized and launched a powerful attack, which made the fight between the two sides in a stalemate state.


    "Tianyuan, since you want to die, no wonder we are! Kill Yueling and others gave a shout, and the army rushed towards Tianyuan villa.


    With a long roar from Tianyuan, a dark figure rushed out of the villa to greet him.


    Qin Feifei rushed into the enemy, opened his mouth and screamed. Suddenly, within a hundred meters around his body, all the enemies fell into a state of stupidity. The golden light burst out, and they were all dead.


    Like the God of war, he galloped freely among the enemy troops, howling incessantly, and one person was worth thousands of troops.


    Cangxiao Jue plays an unimaginable power at this moment.


    "Yao Tian, you go to kill that boy. Taiming, let''s deal with Tianyuan!" Yueling is the temporary commander. Seeing that Qin Fei is so brave, he is busy arranging.


    Yao Tian, a coquettish woman, rushes to Qin Fei. She smiles from afar: "handsome boy, if someone comes to meet you, you must resist it!"


    Words fall, she become invisible, as if disappeared in general.


    Qin Fei sneers that Yaotian is nothing more than a perfect eight. He was not an opponent before, but now he is a perfect seven. It''s just easy to deal with the eight!


    In fact, the other party''s disappearance is not really disappearing. It''s just that the speed is too fast to find the figure. But this kind of ability shows itself in front of him. It''s just seeking death!


    "Death


    Qin Fei cold drink, suddenly turned around, a palm to the void.


    The void of no one came into contact with palm wind, and Yao Tian''s figure appeared in an instant.


    Qin Fei wanted to escape, but she was so embarrassed?


    Bang!


    This palm directly hit her towering chest, and an amazing elasticity came from her hand. Qin Fei blushed and was extremely embarrassed. NIMA, how could she have photographed other people''s chest?


    Yao Tian exclaimed and flew backwards. Her pretty face was full of horror. She didn''t expect that Qin Fei could find her trace.


    However, when she saw Qin Fei blushing because she had photographed his chest, the cunning light in her eyes flashed and showed her charming color. She said in a delicate way: "handsome boy, you are so bad. You touch people here. How can you let them see people in the future? You have to compensate people. It''s very painful here. Help people to rub and eliminate the pain quickly


    With these words, she pulled her upper skin armor on both sides, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, and gathered to Qin Fei.


    When she saw Qin Fei blushing and his young face, she thought that he was just the first brother who had never seen a woman. She thought that this was an opportunity to kill Qin Fei, so she simply seduced him.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and he clapped again. This time, he clapped on the other side''s right shoulder.


    Yao Tian exclaimed and flew back again. He said in an incredible way: "why don''t you know how to pity the jade?"


    "Sorry for your bullshit! I feel sick when I see you Qin Fei disdains the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Bullshit?


    Qin Yao''s face was very shameful!


    "What are you doing? Kill him


    She gave a cold hum, and three figures appeared in the void. Qi Qi came to kill Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes swept and sneered: "sure enough, what died before was only your separation! Come now and die


    The three people who appeared were Hua Qing, Yue buyue and Taixu.


    At the beginning, although these three people died outside God''s Kingdom, they were only separated and did not really kill them. Qin Fei was not surprised to see them at this time.


    But he was very confused, these three guys knew that they were not opponents, and they came to die. They were too brave!


    Boom!


    Three people join hands to attack, push him back in an instant, and save Yao Tian.


    Qin Fei turned pale, and the strength of these three people unexpectedly soared, reaching the seventh level of great success, which was equal to him.


    It seems that they underestimated each other in the past, which is understandable. In the past, they were only separated. Now, with the emergence of noumenon and the cohesion of other parts, it is reasonable for them to make great progress.


    But that''s all!


    He suddenly waved his hand, star knife suddenly appeared, cut out a giant awn, and cut to Huaqing three.


    Hua Qing is in a panic and floats to one side. But Taixu and Yue are not so lucky. They are directly stabbed and killed on the spot.


    Qin Fei waved his sword coldly. The awn of the sword turned and cut away towards Yaotian. Across the sky, the awn of the sword crossed the sky, faster than time.


    Yao Tian is very surprised. She knows that she can''t resist the power of the sword. She catches Hua Qing who has just escaped.


    Hua Qing absentminded looking at Dao mang come, even the voice did not send out, step Taixu two people''s follow-up.


    At this time, it was Yao Tian''s turn. Her mind was in a great confusion, and she waved something in a hurry to cover her like a turtle shell.


    The awn of the sword falls on the shell of the tortoise and makes a huge noise. Qin Fei is surprised to find another Xuanwu shell. No wonder the star knife doesn''t work.


    He put away the star knife, appeared in front of Yao Tian''s body, stretched out his hand and grasped the turtle shell.


    Yao Tian thinks that she is very safe. She has full confidence in Xuanwu turtle shell.


    Suddenly she found that she was wrong. As soon as Qin Fei touched the shell, the shell shrank automatically and fell directly into Qin Fei''s palm.


    "How could it be?" This turtle shell should have been under her control. Why did Qin Fei take it without any hindrance?


    "You didn''t think of that, did you? Because I''m the one who deserves Xuanwu armor! " Qin Fei''s cold hum, Xuanwu armor, another name for the shell of the tortoise off Xuanwu. It''s said that people who get complete Xuanwu armor can see Xuanwu. This is the information Qin Fei got when he got the first Xuanwu tortoise shell!


    And this Xuanwu armor has great power, but Yao Tian can''t know it!


    Yao Tian''s face is bleak. She finds that she can''t resist Qin Fei any more. She looks at Qin Fei again and says: "don''t kill people, handsome boy. They will do whatever you ask them to do..."


    Qin Fei disdains a smile: "old woman, do you think elder brother will be interested in you?"


    "You..." Yao Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would scold his old woman.


    Qin Fei has lost his love. If she doesn''t kill her, it will be a thunderbolt!


    As soon as he was about to finish the other party''s life, suddenly a shout came from the sky: "Tianyuan, suffer death!"


    Boom!


    A burst of drama reverberated between heaven and earth. Tianyuan was hit by Yueling and Taiming. His body was torn apart and fell from the air. He barely recovered, but he lost 90% of his strength.


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he flew over to hold the crumbling Tianyuan and said eagerly, "master, are you ok?"


    Tianyuan said with a wry smile: "things are in trouble! These two guys have the powerful power provided by Xingtian temple. My power is blocked and I can''t exert 50% of it. I can''t fight any more. Qin Fei, Tianyuan villa depends on you! "


    Qin Fei looked everywhere. As Tianyuan said, all the people in Tianyuan villa were greatly reduced in this battle. A mysterious force wandered between heaven and earth. This was the divine power of punishing heaven, which actually weakened the power of Tianyuan villa, causing countless casualties. He saw that not far away, Qu Yuan died, crescent died, and Wen Shiqin was also injured and saved ¡£


    The bodies of Hengguang and hengkun also appeared in his eyes. The familiar people died, while the unfamiliar people died more. Tianyuan villa is about to die.


    His eyes glared and gasped. His eyes were red and angry!


    What a torture day! Everyone respects him as God, but he has done such a mean and dirty thing. It''s not enough to calm his anger if we don''t kill him!


    He took out a ring and handed it to Tianyuan, saying: "there are some pills in it. Take them to save people. One of them is enough to make everyone recover!"


    With that, he let go of Tianyuan and flew up, facing Yueling, Taiming and Yao Tian coldly. He burst out in a frenzy, a breath of contempt for heaven and earth filled the void."Damn you all!"


    He gave a cold drink, and his body was shocked. Suddenly, there was a strong wind. Endless beast breath came out of his body. Countless beasts condensed in the void and surrounded the three people


    "This What is this? " The three people were shocked by the smell of these beasts. They were all powerful and terrifying beasts. There were tens of thousands of them.


    The three men fell on the spot, followed by Qin Fei and said, "stop, everyone. If you dare to resist, you will come to the same end as them!"


    Looking at Yao Tian''s corpses, the three forces stop one after another and choose to surrender. In the face of Qin Fei and the endless chaotic beasts behind him, no one dares to resist.


    At this time, a red light suddenly fell from the sky and covered the whole battlefield. The red man appeared in front of Qin Fei and said arrogantly, "Qin Fei, you dare to kill the chaos administrator appointed by Xing Tian. Now my God has ordered me to come and let you lie in the law!"


    Words fall, he has not hesitated to start, a cluster of terrible flames suddenly shot at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is shocked to find that the other party is actually a master of Da Yuanman jiuzhong.


    But what about that?


    There are countless chaotic beasts behind him, enough to make this man into meat sauce!


    "Kill He drank coldly in a deep voice. Xiaobai, who was the first to rush out, suddenly changed in mid air and turned into a huge mountain, rumbling towards the enemy.


    Just as the red man was about to dodge, Qin Fei hit him with a stick and forced him back to the original road. He was just hit by Xiaobai''s paw and vomited blood on the spot.


    "You are mean!" He stares at Qin Fei angrily.


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said, "do you still do less mean things? Die


    Endless beasts rushed up one after another. Although the red man was strong, the beasts would never die as long as Qin Fei was still there. He burst out a fire and burned dozens of beasts to ashes. But the next moment, these beasts appeared again and didn''t take them seriously.


    The existence form of these beasts is completely different, which makes people in Tianyuan villa dumbfounded.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind at this time. This guy is so abnormal and terrible that he can''t be provoked in the future.


    The red man was soon completely submerged, suppressed by endless beasts like mountains, roaring at the bottom, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Bold traitor! The messengers of the temple dare to kill! Die


    At this time, a cold voice appeared in the sky. Then a huge axe fell from the sky and cut on the beast mountain. Boom, all the beasts dissipated. Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. He spat blood at his mouth and suddenly stepped back. He looked at the sky coldly.


    It''s Xingtian!


    Qin Fei was wounded by only an illusory force!


    Qin Fei''s heart is wry smile, NIMA, unexpectedly is really a heavy, he is absolutely can''t resist torture.


    The red man flew up from the ground and quickly came to the sky. The sky knelt down and called out: "see my God!"


    My God!


    All the people on the earth were shocked, and many people knelt down. Xingtian was the true God they believed in. At this time, they were shocked to see him personally.


    Tianyuan then drank: "no one in Tianyuan villa is allowed to worship! In fact, he is just like us, but his accomplishments are higher than ours. What''s the use of worshiping him? We should try our best to reach a higher level


    "What? The great God of torture is also a martial arts practitioner, just like us? "


    "Why don''t you do that? Laozi will be like him one day! "


    The people of Tianyuan villa stopped worshiping one after another, and their belief in Xingtian was reduced to the lowest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Ignorant people! If you do not worship God, you will not be able to obtain divine power and become useless people! " It''s a big drink.


    Tianyuan sneered: "Xingtian, don''t be arrogant. Did you give me the divine power? It''s only because you are stronger than everyone else that you have the means to provide people with some strength. In this war, you deliberately suppressed the strength of Tianyuan villa with your great power and let them slaughter us. Our relatives and friends all died because of you, but you asked them to worship you. What''s the reason? "


    People were shocked. They didn''t expect that they were all behind the scenes.


    Xingtian looked at Tianyuan coldly and said with disdain: "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die! Those who do not submit to God will die! In this chaotic heaven, I am your God and master your life and death! If you want to subvert the rule of our God, you are looking for death! Tianyuan, if you know the truth and abandon your cultivation quickly, you will be spared the life of Tianyuan villa! "


    Tian Yuan sneered: "self abandoning cultivation? So no one can threaten your position? It''s wishful thinking. Up to now, I have only one dream to break your shackles and get real freedom! People say, do you want to be enslaved forever? Want to live under someone else''s rule forever? Do you want to be in control of your life at any time? "


    All the people in Tianyuan villa roared: "no! It''s up to me, not heaven


    Xingtian laughed wildly and swept through the crowd in a murderous manner, disdaining to say: "a group of mole ants, put a lot of words here! I don''t know why! Only ambition but no matching ability, this will only be your choice towards death! In this way, God doesn''t need disobedient people to kill them! "


    With his words of killing, countless golden warriors appeared in the sky. They came down from the sky, carrying the unparalleled breath, and killed the crowd.


    All the people in Tianyuan villa fought hard, and the battle broke out again in an instant.


    The red man killed Tian Yuan, while Xing Tian focused on Qin Fei. He looked at him greedily and said in a crazy voice: "the star descendant, since you come here, you will stay forever! Everything you have is God''s


    Qin Fei knew that he would not be defeated. He turned around and ran. He stayed here to fight against him. There was no chance of winning.


    He turned into a flash of lightning, quickly away, Xingtian disdain sneer, a step, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    As soon as he left, Qin Fei appeared in the original place again. The one just now was only a separate body.


    He and Tian Yuan join hands to kill the red man quickly, and then work together to destroy the golden warriors one after another.


    At this time, Xing Tian was still chasing Qin Fei''s separation.


    "Boy, I see where you are going!" Xingtian is impatient, and uses his unique body method to stop Qin Fei in front of him.


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "you''ve been cheated. I''m just separated. I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Words fall, separate body a flash, reverse direction come and go.


    He was so angry that he was fooled by Qin Fei.


    He had expected the consequences. He chased him back to the battlefield and saw that all his men were dead. Qin Fei and Tian Yuan were waiting for him. As soon as he appeared, he was immediately surrounded.


    He was surrounded by endless beasts and chaos.


    Xingtian started the killing, and the blood flowed into a river, and the most fierce battle officially opened.


    "Brother Qin, I''m afraid we can''t kill him completely like this!" Tianyuan is worried.


    Qin Feining said in a voice: "we can only take one step. Now we are shamed. If he or we die, we can only fight with all our strength!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xing Tian roared, all the beasts were killed, and the chaotic beasts were scattered.


    He sprang up from the siege and went straight to kill Qin Fei.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No one can stop him. There are countless casualties in Tianyuan villa. In the blink of an eye, Xingtian has reached Qin Fei and his body is in front of them. His body is in a flash, and his five bodies appear in an instant. They are surrounded in a round shape. The people outside can''t get close to each other. Within a hundred meters, they will be shattered by his aura.


    "You must all die today!" The road of torture.


    "Dead? It''s your turn to die! " Qin Fei took the initiative to rush to Xingtian. At this time, there was no way to escape. He had to fight hard. What he needed at this time was a strong sense of war and fighting spirit. Otherwise, he had no chance of winning.


    Fight hard, maybe there is hope.


    In fact, he had some regrets at this time. He knew that the torture day was so strong, so he didn''t face it face to face so soon. He would rather wait for a long time and wait until he was promoted enough to compete with the other party. Now it''s useless to regret.


    It''s also a matter of time. There are so many days waiting for him to break through. The situation in Xuanling''s mainland makes him unable to afford to delay his time and want to go back as soon as possible.


    Bang!


    Two people contact, Xingtian a point out, straight in Qin Fei''s chest, a huge force to the sea, Qin Fei open mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, inverted fly out.


    The star sky god armor also failed to protect him, and the blood in his body was rolling, and he was wounded.


    "Vulnerable!" Xingtian disdains the way and pounces on him again. A golden sword appears in his hand and stabs Qin Fei''s heart.His speed is too fast, and the breath locks Qin Fei, so that Qin Fei can''t move. He can only watch the sword point getting closer and closer.


    He suddenly in the heart move, basaltic tortoise shell!


    The tortoise shell appeared in the heart nest in time. With a loud sound, the tip of the sword stabbed the tortoise shell accurately.


    Xingtian''s face changed greatly, and his sword broke in the moment of contact.


    Qin Fei was very happy. He did not expect that the basaltic tortoise shell would play such a role.


    "Ha ha, Xingtian, you didn''t think of it!" Qin Fei was overjoyed, and then launched a counterattack. He was protected by basaltic tortoise shell. He didn''t need to worry about it.


    The basaltic tortoise shell can appear in any place in time with his mind. The counterattack power of Xingtian will come back in vain as soon as it touches the tortoise shell.


    Xing gave up encircling Tianyuan and let the others attack Qin Fei.


    In this way, the situation reversed again. There were only two pieces of basaltic tortoise shell, which could only protect two points of his body. However, the five branches of Xingtian changed again, and there were hundreds of branches.


    The true perfect realm has cultivated its external incarnations to a great degree. Each of them has its own strength. Qin Fei is fighting with hundreds of true perfect realm masters. Who is his opponent?


    The basaltic tortoise shell could no longer protect him. In the blink of an eye, his body was full of scars. Qin Fei was unable to fall to the ground. Although his surging vitality could make him recover quickly, he could not resist every attack of Xingtian.


    At this time, he was unable to resist. Xingtian laughed happily, and Baidao jumped on him, ready to completely solve the battle.


    Tianyuan is looking at him and can''t help. He has already been restrained by Xingtian. As soon as Qin Fei dies, it''s his turn.


    Just when Qin Fei was in great danger, suddenly a purple golden light came from the horizon, and a violent breath spread out, which shocked the separation of Xing Tian.


    "Who is it?" Xingtian was furious.


    But Qin Fei''s face moved. Looking at the golden light, he thought of who it might be!


    "Boy Qin, it''s a waste of the golden cudgel that my grandson gave you when you were chased by the goods."


    The great sage of Qi Tian appeared in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "great sage, since you have already come, why not come out early to help?"


    "Haha, I wanted to see your ability, but I didn''t know it was so vulnerable! Well, it''s my grandson who will help you. You can''t deal with this torture now! " The great sage of Qi Tian said with a smile, and then waved his hand. Ruyi''s golden cudgel appeared in his hand and turned to look at the surprised Xingtian.


    Xingtian was shocked and said, "you monkey dare to come to Chaotian! Are you not afraid? "


    "Is my grandson afraid of a bird? You should worry about your own life Qi Tian Da Sheng grins and jumps up abruptly. He swings his golden cudgel and smashes it at Xing Tian.


    Xingtian had no resistance in front of him. In a moment, several parts of his body did not disappear.


    "Dasheng, if you have something to say, I will do it!" The invincible heaven of torture is really perfect. Master, you are soft!


    Qi Tian Da Sheng scratched his ear and said, "if you want my grandson to let you go, you can give me the Zhuque Ling."


    "Zhuqueling? The great sage should have said it earlier! Please move to the temple Xing Tian was relieved. He was afraid that the other party would ask for something to embarrass him. It turned out that it was only zhuqueling. It was easy to do.


    "Qin Fei, let''s go with him!" Qi Tian Da Sheng looks at Qin Fei.


    Three people fly toward the temple, Tianyuan finally regained his freedom, looking at the back of Qi Tian Da Sheng in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Tianfeng dragged his injured body to come over and said in surprise: "master, who is the hairy monkey? Even Xingtian is not his opponent? "


    Tian Yuan said in a deep voice: "he is a legend! Fight against the Buddha! No one can match! Qin Fei has his help. No one can help him! "


    "Fight against Buddha..." Tianfeng read a few words, his face was full of shock


    In Xingtian temple, Qin Fei stood in front of a wall. Xingtian pointed to the painting on the wall and said, "zhuqueling is here. When Nuwa stayed here, he said that when the temple changed its owner, the zhuqueling in the painting would be acquired by the new owner! And this man is the descendant of the stars


    Qin Fei looked at the rosefinch plumes on the painting. There were 24 plumes in all.


    "Do you mean Qin Fei should be the Lord of the temple? Why don''t you hand it over quickly? " Qi Tian Da Sheng Dao.


    Xing Tian said with a wry smile: "it''s not that I want to change the master of the temple. I have to be stronger than I am. He is only seven times as successful now, unless he has the same realm as me, he can succeed."


    Qin Fei thought of Kua Fu''s words and said that he had to stand at the peak of every heavy day to break the boundary. In this way, he had to work hard.


    "OK, I''ll practice for a few days." He thinks that this is nothing. As long as he is given time, the growth of cultivation is not a problem.


    "It''s not as easy as you think! It''s true that you can improve your strength quickly by using elixir, but it will be a watershed if you want to make a breakthrough by using elixir Xingtian said.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng agreed with him and said: "Qin Fei, I''m afraid it will take a long time. If you want to break through the real perfect situation, according to the present situation, you can''t do it without spending hundreds or even thousands of years!"


    Qin Fei is depressed. It''s too hard for him. He can''t afford to delay such a long time.


    "Is there any shortcut?" Qin Feidao.


    "It''s not that there is no shortcut. It''s just that you need to pay a great price to exchange your vitality for time!" Xingtian said.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "it''s not difficult. I can do it!"


    Vitality, he has endless, in exchange for time, isn''t that simple?


    The others don''t think about it in advance. First, they upgrade their strength to the Ninth level of the great circle. With the great sage of Qi Tian, Xing Tian has no temper now. He obediently gives up all his cultivation materials. It takes Qin Fei ten days to refine all the pills that are promoted to the Ninth level, and then it takes another ten days to break through his cultivation to the Ninth level of the great circle Heavy.


    It takes a lot of vitality to break through the real perfect situation. According to the great sage of Qi Tian, the vitality consumed is hundreds of millions of years, which Qin Fei is not worried about.


    It took nearly a year to break through the real perfect situation. Xingtian was very reluctant to hand over the Lord of the temple to Qin Fei, who got zhuqueling.


    At the moment when he got zhuqueling, the great sage of Qi Tian dropped a word and disappeared. He said that he didn''t want to see Kuafu. He asked Qin Fei to meet him in the second day.


    Kuafu appeared, Xingtian knelt down in a hurry, but Qin Fei didn''t respond.


    "It''s very good. In only one and a half years, you have successfully broken the boundary. I hope you will be faster in the future!" Kuafu reaches for Qin Fei with satisfaction. Qin Fei steps up and leaves the first day.


    Entering the second heaven, the environment is almost the same, but the cultivation of the people here is more powerful than that of the first heaven. However, Qin Fei feels that the pressure is reduced, and his divine sense senses out and finds the strongest one in the second heaven.


    The second strongest one is an arrow god named Hou Yi. In an instant, he noticed Qin Fei''s divine sense. He appeared in front of Qin Fei and said with a smile, "you''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Qin Fei saw each other handsome, bearing extraordinary, and to his smile, immediately guest way: "you should know what I came here for?"


    "Of course, I know the first day. In fact, every strong man above us is watching. Your performance is very good. You are a man of integrity! I, Hou Yi, respect heroes! So I won''t embarrass you. You and I will compete in archery. If you win, I''ll give you zhuqueling immediately. If you lose, I''ll try again! " Hou Yi said with a smile.


    Qin Fei a Leng, so easy to talk? Did Hou Yi not care about his strongest position at all?


    However, he was very happy with the other party''s proposal. Compared with archery, isn''t it simple?


    It''s better to be simple, or finish the task early and go home!


    "How do you compare it?" He said with a smile.


    Hou Yi said casually, "we shoot ten arrows at each other. One day, we can choose a place in this world. Then we can shoot at each other. If we hit more than five arrows, we will win. But I have to remind you that arrows have no eyes and may hurt your life."


    What?


    Qin Fei was surprised. The world is boundless. The time of a day is to choose a place. The distance between the two can reach hundreds of millions of miles. Isn''t it bullshit that an arrow wants to hit a target hundreds of millions of miles away? He doesn''t think he can.


    Although it can be said that we can use our divine sense to target each other, it is impossible to achieve it at such a distance. Is it blind shooting? Isn''t that a waste of energy?"What? What''s the problem? " Hou Yi looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s a big problem, master. I can''t do it at all. I''ll give up!" Qin Fei said weakly, "you''d better change the way."


    "I only know archery, there''s no other way!" Hou Yi was very straightforward.


    Qin Fei met such a person for the first time, but he couldn''t help it. Since he arrived at someone else''s site, he still asked for help from someone else. He couldn''t do it if he didn''t do it!


    "All right, I''ll try!" He could only nod helplessly.


    "Now! You choose the direction to go first Hou Yi said.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much, so he turned to the East.


    Hou Yi looked at his back and laughed. Just as he was about to leave, a purple and golden figure appeared in front of him.


    He was surprised, surprised way: "sage, how did you come back?"


    It was Qi Tian Da Sheng who came. He looked at Hou Yi and said with a smile, "don''t make a noise. It''s no fun to let Kuafu know! My grandson is here to help Qin Fei. You compare archery with him, right? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? There''s no archery in the universe that can match you! What are you up to? You mean to embarrass him, don''t you


    Hou Yi said with a wry smile, "the great sage is joking. I only know archery, and the great goddess Nuwa has told me that I have to compare archery with Qin Fei. I can''t help it."


    "OK, I know you can''t help it, but you can''t bully me! You don''t want to stay here and not see Chang''e, do you? You don''t want her? " Qi Tian Da Sheng glanced at him.


    As soon as Hou Yi heard Chang''e, his eyes were red, and he nodded hastily: "I want to watch her every day!"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. When Qin Fei meets the goddess Nuwa, the imprisonment of the chaos will be lifted. Then he will communicate with the heaven, and you will be free again. You can see her at any time, don''t you want to?" Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Hou Yi bowed and said, "thank you for your reminding. Hou Yi understood."


    "Dasheng, this is my archery skill. You give it to Qin Fei, and I''ll do it in three days. I hope he can master it quickly. In this way, this level can be passed easily!"


    He handed over a skill to Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    "Hey, hey, you are a good boy. My grandson has made you a friend!" Qi Tian Da Sheng takes it and leaves.


    Hou Yi excitedly went to the west, while flying and chanting: "sister Chang''e, you wait for me, we will soon be able to meet..."


    Qin Fei is helpless and depressed. Comparing archery with Hou Yi is just asking for trouble. That guy is the ancestor of archery. He is the first archer in the universe. Although Qin Fei has practiced archery for several days, the great sage is only skin Kung Fu. Compared with Hou Yi, he is on the ground one by one. There is no comparability at all.


    But it''s no better than that. In order to get zhuqueling, this level must be passed.


    "Qin Fei!" At this time, the voice of Qi Tian Da Sheng came. He looked back and said happily, "Da Sheng, you''re here. What do you say I should do?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Houyi asked me to bring his archery to you. Practice it quickly, and then fight with him. He will lose to you! " Qi Tian is a great sage. By the way, he gave the skill to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took it over and looked at it. He firmly remembered that he was worried and said, "I just learned, but he has mastered it for hundreds of millions of years. He must be stronger than me. It''s almost impossible to win him!"


    "What are you afraid of? There''s nothing I can''t do if I help you Qi Tian Da Sheng doesn''t care about Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Qin Fei was very excited about Hou Yi''s archery. Although he was still worried that he could not compare with Hou Yi, how could he know if he did not?


    He began to practice archery. He spent the first two days in the voice of the great sage. He was wrong either here or there. He was always at a loss.


    "Hou Yi''s one shot pierced hundreds of millions of Li. Your one shot is only ten thousand li away. You can''t even touch the edge of it!"


    "Ah You took all your arrows backwards... "


    "My grandson''s ass, do you want to murder?"


    Qin Fei was used to drinking and scolding again and again, but the great sage suffered a lot. He was the target himself, and he was shot many times.


    The distance gradually widened. At last, at a distance of 500000 Li, Qin Fei''s arrow couldn''t touch Qi Tian Da Sheng, because he couldn''t shoot that far.


    "No, I can''t feel it from such a distance!" Qin Fei frowned, which was his limit.


    He really can''t imagine how Hou Yi managed to do it with an arrow.


    The great sage of Qi Tian was silent for a long time. He said in a deep voice: "divine knowledge is not omnipotent. Hou Yi''s archery must not rely on divine knowledge, but there are other ways! My grandson has a way to help you, but he has to sacrifice one of his things. I can''t bear it! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "what is it? Please help me


    Qi Tian Da Sheng shook his head and said, "absolutely not. This is my grandson''s treasure. I can''t get along with him after I give it to you."


    What is it? He deserves so much attention!


    Qin Fei saw that he didn''t want to, but he said it again. He couldn''t help but despise it. This Ya can really pretend to be forced. Isn''t it to catch his own appetite?


    "That''s all! It''s only a matter of time before it can be refined with my grandson''s strength. I''ll give it to you! " Qi Tian Da Sheng seems to have figured it out.


    "What is it?" Qin Feidao.


    "My grandson''s eyes! You can ignore the barrier of space and time. If you have it, it''s not difficult to pierce it! " Qi Tian Da Sheng Dao.


    Qin Fei was stunned, and his mind flashed. He thought of the legend of the great sage in the blue continent. This eye is really a peerless treasure.


    "Dasheng, are you really refined in the Bagua furnace?" Qin Fei has a wonderful way.


    "Of course! At that time, my grandson crossed the heaven. Later, he was put into the eight trigrams furnace and practiced for seven, seven and forty-nine days. In the end, he not only didn''t die, but also practiced such magic power! " The great sage of Qi Tian said haughtily.


    "What are the conditions?" Qin Fei knows very well that it is impossible to rely on the Bagua stove alone. It is said that the great sage ate a lot of treasures before.


    "Think about it, my grandson..." Qi Tian Da Sheng recalled.


    Finally, he summed up that the first condition is to have a lot of vitality. He ate flat peaches secretly, and the vitality was close to infinity. Then he ate the golden elixir, which has the effect of solid cultivation. The combination of the two makes his body have a magical change. Only after being tempered by the furnace fire, can he cultivate his eyes.


    The golden elixir Qin Fei knew that the most difficult part of the test of moral heaven was refining the golden elixir. Now he can refine it easily, and the flat peach doesn''t matter. His vitality is no worse than that of the flat peach.


    He came up with an idea and said, "Dasheng, I don''t need your eyes. I''ll do it myself! But I''m afraid it''s too late. I can''t speed up in 7749 days? "


    "What do you want to do? Do you burn yourself in the stove? Don''t be impulsive, you may die! As for the problem of time, it''s OK. In fact, I refined it on the first day. Later, I had to wait until July 49th because the emperor of heaven had always sent strong soldiers to guard outside. Second, my grandson wanted to try to see if the effect would be better if I practiced a few more days. The result was the same, so the extra 48 days was not necessary. My grandson wanted to do it at that time It''s also silly. Now you will shed tears in the wind. It''s hard to die. If you only use one day to practice your eyes, the effect will be absolutely the same. And it''s not like my grandson''s eyes are red at any time. I don''t know, I think my grandson is very fierce! " Qi Tian Da Sheng Dao.


    Qin Fei almost laughed. It turns out that there is a story behind the story.


    "There should be no problem! I can alchemy elixir, vitality is not a problem, by the way, Dasheng, how many elixirs did you eat at that time? " Qin Fei should fully understand the details, otherwise he will be in trouble if he fails. Isn''t it bad luck to blind his eyes?


    "How many gold pills? I haven''t really counted my grandson. Anyway, there were several in the gourd at that time. My grandson ate them all. Who would go to see them? By the way, my grandson was drunk at that time. If you really want to do this, you''d better do it the same way. Wine is a good thing, and the energy contained in it is also helpful for cultivation! The body condition after drinking is very different from usual! My grandson remembers that other people have tried this way since he made his eyes, but no one has ever succeeded. They don''t seem to think of my grandson drinking wine! Hey, hey Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "isn''t that nonsense? What kind of wine did you drink? Do you have one now? "He is hopeless. This method is useless.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a mysterious smile: "don''t lose heart. Of course, my grandson still has this wine. I''ll give it to you now. Drink as much as you like!"


    He waved his hand like a juggler, and several jade bottles appeared in front of him. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, Qin Fei smelled a charming smell of wine, which made his mouth water.


    "Dasheng, for so many years, you still have these wines?" Qin Feixi said.


    "Hey, who is my grandson? Of course, you can''t let go of good wine. These are all collected in recent years. You can drink it and eat the golden elixir after you get drunk. The effect should not be bad! " Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile.


    It''s easy to do. Qin Fei immediately gets down to business and tries to resist the urge to drink a few mouthfuls. It''s very easy to refine the golden elixir. In fact, it took xiaoyuanman Jiupin an hour to refine nearly a hundred. He deliberately refined more, because the great sage of Qi Tian didn''t know how many he ate, so he thought that he would rather eat more than him It''s only good. More is better!


    Next, it''s much easier to drink. The way he drinks makes the great sage of Qi Tian feel distressed. After a few bottles of wine, he can''t shout enough. The great sage of Qi Tian has to take out a few more bottles. He''s not reconciled.


    After getting drunk in this way, Qin Fei started alchemy, burned his heart fire in the furnace, and then jumped in.


    Not to mention the taste, it was not painful. Anyway, his brain was already confused, so he just fell asleep in it.


    Half a day later, the great sage of Qi Tian saw that he didn''t respond. He couldn''t help worrying. What''s wrong with this? Will Qin Fei lose his life?


    Soon trouble came. Qin Fei couldn''t sleep. He was awakened by a sharp pain. He only felt that his eyes were like ten thousand needles. The unspeakable pain spread all over his body, which made him scream.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng was in a panic. He had never experienced this phenomenon before. How could he have such a painful reaction?


    "Boy, come out quickly. Maybe my grandson has made a mistake. He didn''t think of anything. It can''t be done. Come out immediately. Don''t hurt yourself!" He said hastily.


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth and groaned: "it''s OK. How do you know if you don''t try? Don''t worry about me. Anyway, if I can''t win Master Hou Yi, I will die. Why don''t I fight for it? "


    "Don''t be silly, boy. I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if I stay here. My grandson was plotted by the old bald donkey of the Tathagata, and he didn''t want to die!" Qi Tian Da Sheng advised.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He continues to gripe his teeth and keep on humming. There are bleeding beads in his pores one after another. The mysterious Qi all over his body is frantically gathering in his eyes and wants to burst.


    At this time, the flame suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The great sage of Qi Tian was startled and exclaimed: "this Isn''t that the source of fire? This boy has the origin of fire! No wonder you are so miserable! Boy, you have to survive. Your talent is much better than that of my grandson... "


    He didn''t worry about Qin Fei. Instead, he looked envious, as if the source of the fire had calmed his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    The source of fire is burning the void, covering the whole cauldron, which makes Qin Fei be in it. Just when he is about to be unable to insist, the power of the source of fire shrinks, and the sign between his forehead disappears, but it appears in his eyes. The source is shining with dazzling light, which makes great changes in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei flies out of the furnace and stands in the void. When his eyes open, two red lights shine into the sky. Along the way, the void burns. Everything he encounters disappears. The space collapses layer upon layer and is completely destroyed by the light column.


    Without his divine consciousness, he saw all the scenes thousands of miles away. Even any material hidden in the dark could not escape the exploration of his eyes, and the wind was visible and colored.


    "Boy, ha ha, you made it! My grandson is right Qi Tian Da Sheng came over and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, great sage!" Qin Fei said gratefully, and then said strangely, "how can I feel that my eyes are different from yours?"


    "Of course not! You have the source of fire to help you, and your level is higher than that of my grandson. And you can keep it inside, and there will be no trace of light on the surface, unlike my grandson who always has red eyes on his head! " Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin Fei smiles. It''s best that his appearance hasn''t changed. Although he is not the kind of man who cares about his appearance, he is always better handsome than ugly.


    "OK, now try archery and see how it works!" Qi Tian Da Sheng excited way, can''t wait to see.


    Qin Fei nodded his head and shot the arrow. In an instant, it reached the limit of the distance before him. Seeing that the arrow was about to fall, the light in his eyes flashed and shot out invisibly. Wrapping the arrow, the arrow regained its power and turned into a red light. It flew away in the blink of an eye, reaching hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.


    He took his eyes back and laughed with satisfaction. He succeeded!


    The great sage of Qi Tian clapped his hands and cheered. Now it''s all right, and he has the power to fight with Hou Yi.


    Shua


    At this time, a ray of light from the West came quickly, and the great sage of Qi Tian called in a low voice: "no, this Hou Yi is unreasonable. He said that after three days, it''s only two and a half days. How can it start?"


    Qin Fei didn''t panic. He also shot an arrow to meet him.


    Bang!


    The two arrows collided and exploded in an instant. At the same time, Hou Yi''s voice sounded in the void: "good guy, I gave you three days to prepare. Your boy succeeded so quickly. He also attacked me first and plotted against me. It''s a miscalculation. I''ll take revenge for this revenge! There are still nine arrows. You are ready to take them at any time! "


    This is Hou Yi''s voice spread in hundreds of millions of miles.


    Qin Fei also replied: "master Hou Yi, you can''t talk nonsense. I have never thought of plotting against you!"


    "No? Did you shoot that arrow just now? I''m in the middle of convenience, and you shoot me in the butt. It''s not over! " Hou Yi''s voice said.


    "What? Shot you in the ass? " Qin Fei a Leng, can''t be so coincidental?


    "You were shooting at the west, didn''t you?" Qi Tian Da Sheng whispered.


    Qin Fei nodded. He didn''t pay attention to the direction just now. Now when he looked carefully, he really went to the West. Did he really shoot Houyi''s ass?


    He laughed awkwardly: "master Hou Yi, I''m really sorry. I just tried my arrow. I didn''t want to shoot you! How sorry you are


    "Nonsense! I don''t care whether you try the arrow or shoot it. Anyway, it''s already started. You''re ready to take it at any time! " Hou Yi said.


    Qin Fei said several apologies in succession. Hou Yi didn''t pay any attention to him any more. Maybe he wasn''t ready to say more!


    "Boy, you are the first one who dares to shoot him in the ass, and still use an arrow! What a cow The great sage of Qi Tian said with a teasing face.


    Qin Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. This Liang Zi was married. Hou Yi would certainly think of all kinds of Yin moves to deal with himself.


    There are still nine arrows. It seems to be on guard all the time.


    Whoosh


    Just thinking that a light came from the west, Hou Yi immediately launched the second attack. It seems that he was really angry.


    Qin Fei is not the master of fear. Let''s start from the beginning, finish early and continue to fight in the next level of space.


    The angle of the arrow was tricky and strange. Qin Fei couldn''t prevent it. He was passed by the arrow and scratched his skin. In this way, they were even.


    When Hou Yi was ready, he didn''t mention his injury, which showed that Qin Fei''s arrow couldn''t touch him again.


    He shot seven arrows in a row, but the two sides were still one to one and did not let the other side be hurt again.


    Two hours have passed. It''s no way to go on like this. If Hou Yi can''t admit defeat, it won''t be finished, and Zhu Queling can''t get it all the time.


    "Dasheng, find a way! You are the most intelligent person. The way you think of must be reliable! " Qin Fei turned to the great sage of Qi Tian for help.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng thought about it and said, "it''s very easy to win him. You try to go back thousands of miles to see if you can shoot him."


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "of course, this distance is not the limit!"With that, he retreated thousands of miles and shot his eighth arrow.


    Hou Yi also returned with an arrow, but something exciting happened. Hou Yi''s arrow reached the upper limit of the distance and fell to the ground ten miles away from Qin Fei. He had no stamina.


    At the same time, a gloomy voice came from Hou Yi: "my leg, how did you do it? It''s far away from me! "


    "Haha, Hou Yi, you have already shown your superiority. Admit defeat. Your arrow is not as far away as Qin Fei''s. you can''t hurt him, but he can hurt you. Your strength is above you!" Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile.


    "You are cruel! I am lost. Come to me and get the rosefinch plume Hou Yi''s voice was full of helplessness. This was the first time that he lost archery. It was hard for anyone to change.


    After the meeting, Hou Yi patted Qin Fei on the shoulder and said, "Qin Fei, you are very good. Your archery attainments are stronger than mine. In the future, the name of the first arrow in the universe will be given to you!"


    Qin Fei said modestly: "dare not dare not dare not, it''s the elder who wants to give way!"


    "Ha ha, the first arrow in the universe is very good. I hope you don''t worry about it in the future!" Hou Yi was very happy.


    Qin Fei hears inexplicably, the universe first arrow, this name has what to worry about? How awesome that sounds!


    "Come on, don''t tease him. Where is zhuqueling? It''s not like there are some restrictions on torture, is it Qi Tian Da Sheng Dao.


    "No, no! In fact, the first day is the most difficult one to pass. After all, Qin Fei''s cultivation was too low at the beginning. Everyone''s strength behind him is almost the same, but they have their own strengths in some aspects. In the future, what you compare with them is a special skill, which has little to do with the realm! Come with me, I''ll take you to get the rosefinch feather Hou Yi laughs and takes Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng to a volcano.


    As soon as Qin Fei got close to the volcano, he felt the smell of rosefinch plume, which was suspended in the void. The rosefinch plume in his body shot out one after another and circled around him, forming the shape of rosefinch. The volcano suddenly vibrated and spewed out tidal magma.


    Then twenty rosefinch plumes flew out of them, and Qin Fei seized them and quickly refined them.


    "Come on, Kuafu is coming. I''ll hide first!" At this time, the great sage of Qi Tian saw that the matter had been completed, and he was too busy to hide.


    Qin Fei looked at the place where he disappeared and said to Hou Yi, "master, why is Da Sheng so afraid of Kuafu?"


    Hou Yi mysterious smile, said: "after you will know, I will not accompany you, later goodbye!"


    With that, he turned into an arrow light and disappeared quickly.


    At this time, the door of the third space opened, Kuafu''s terrible figure appeared.


    "Congratulations on being the first arrow in the universe! Next day, I hope you can keep good grades! First arrow


    Kuafu''s smiling face was rare. He repeated the first arrow. He deliberately dragged the sound of the arrow for a long time and laughed strangely.


    Qin Fei stood in his palm and wondered, "master, why does this first arrow make you laugh?"


    "You don''t know? Hou Yi has been trying to get rid of this name for a long time. It''s not pleasant to hear! " Kuafu said with a smile.


    "Why? Why didn''t I notice? " Qin Fei doubts a way.


    "Arrow and cheap are homonymous, don''t you think?" Kuafu looked at him playfully.


    "Damn Can we not I don''t want to be the cheapest in the universe... " Qin Fei''s tragic voice disappeared from the door of the third heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The first arrow in the universe, the first base First base


    Qin Fei''s heart is messy. Standing on the earth of the third heaven, his hair is more messy.


    The wind! The fierce wind swept across the world. Qin Fei stood in the limelight, and his whole life was in disorder.


    All of a sudden, the golden light flashed around him, and Qi Tian Da Sheng appeared with a smile on his face.


    "You say, do you have the same idea as Kuafu?" Qin Fei said seriously.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng seriously scratched his ears and said: "no! My grandson always thinks you are very handsome. Keep up with my grandson''s second younger martial brother! "


    Qin Fei looked at him with gnashing teeth


    I didn''t say a word in the end.


    The second younger martial brother of Qi Tian Da Sheng


    God He could hardly imagine that he was what he had in mind.


    He is not going to continue to ask this question, so as not to be hit again.


    "Tianwu, the strongest expert in the third space, you have to be mentally prepared!" Qi Tian Da Sheng regained his normal color.


    Qin Fei''s heart is tight. It seems that Wu is very strong on this day, and the great sage of Qi also attaches great importance to it.


    The divine sense came out, and soon there was a shadow in the sky, followed by a bitter chill.


    Close to a look, Qin Fei busy cover heart nest, afraid of Xiaoxingan jump out.


    The guy in front of him has eight faces, showing different looks. His body is like a fierce tiger, and ten huge tails are trailing behind his buttocks. It''s really frightening.


    "Here you are at last! Meet the great sage The perverted head of the eight faced man is heading for Qin Fei and Da Shengdao.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng grinned: "tianwu, you drag ten tails all day, don''t you feel tired? What''s more, you make so many expressions every day. Can you tell whether you are laughing or crying? "


    Tian Wu''s bitter face turned around and said, "it''s born like this. You can''t change it. The great sage has a lot of Haihan!"


    "Well, you and Qin are going to compare." Qi Tian Da Sheng Dao.


    Tianwu thought about it. His tail wagged like a dog. He looked at Qin Fei and said, "we have more tails than anyone else!"


    Qin Fei couldn''t get up and looked down on him: "you just kill me!"


    "This one really takes advantage of you. How about another one?" Tianwu said awkwardly.


    Qin Fei stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "elder honest man, as long as it doesn''t match the tail, anything will do!"


    Tian Wu simple and honest smile: "we compare face."


    Qin Fei vomited three liters of blood and grabbed his neck: "I don''t have to live."


    "I''m sorry to take advantage of you again. What do you say?" Tianwu knew that he was wrong again.


    Qin Fei thought seriously and said, "are you more patient?"


    "I haven''t been careful for a day," Wu thought


    "Damn it Qin Fei screamed and said, "you are the all-round champion."


    "I''m not omnipotent. I don''t have any shortcomings, but I''m too thin skinned. I don''t know how to tell a girl when I see her! Ah, it''s been 100 million years. I miss you so much! " Tianwu looks infatuated.


    Oh drink, this Ya can''t see, still a love saint.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned: "it''s easy to do. We don''t have anything else. I''m thick skinned. I''ll help you with it!"


    I''ve been a woman for 100 million years. Is there something wrong with Wu''s brain?


    "Ha ha, brother, we are no better than others. If you can help me get the beauty''s heart, you''ll pass this level. Take the rosefinch plume as you like!" Tianwu saw that there was hope for a girl, and immediately patted her chest to make sure.


    Qin Fei said, "who do you like?"


    "Houtu! Ever since I saw her 100 million years ago, I have fallen in love with her. Her charming waist, sexy tail and beautiful long hair are still unforgettable to me! " Tianwu has completely entered the silly mode.


    "Who is the great God of Houtu?" Qin Fei looks at Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng glanced at Tian Wu strangely and muttered to himself, "this product tastes very strong!"


    Then he solemnly replied: "Houtu is the strongest of the fourth heaven. I can''t tell you the specific situation. She is a woman. Well, she should be regarded as a woman!"


    Qin Fei didn''t understand and didn''t ask much about it. Tianwu''s promise was tempting. He immediately patted his chest and promised to help him take it. He immediately listed a series of follow-up measures.


    "Master tianwu, do you want to hold hands or kiss first? Or do love letters convey love? Or do you want Bawang to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice? Which one would you like to choose? " Qin Fei gives the other party several choices.


    On this day, Wu was just in love. He was his first brother. According to Qin Fei''s experience, it should be enough to hold hands.


    Tianwu thought seriously, "overlord, it''s easy to cook mature rice with raw rice. I''m thin skinned. Holding hands is really shameful!"


    Plop


    The great sage of Qi Tian worships the earth.


    Qin Feile is happy, yo drink, this Ya this appearance is also thin skinned, NIMA straight hit home plate, bull force!Now the big bow will blow hard.


    Houtu is definitely not a good stubble. We have to think of a perfect strategy before we can act.


    A day later, in the eyes of tianwu, Qin Fei is ready to take action.


    Houtu is in the fourth day. It can''t be done without Kuafu''s help. We have to find a way.


    "Master Kuafu, come out to discuss something!" Qin Fei roared into the sky, and Qi Tian Da Sheng did not dare to come out.


    Kua Fu appeared and frowned: "you haven''t broken the boundary. What''s the matter with me?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "to discuss, master tianwu loves master Houtu, so I want to take a red line to match them. If master Kuafu is willing to make a good marriage, he will have great merit."


    In fact, he is just taking a chance. Kuafu may not agree. After all, it''s against the rules.


    Kua Fu thought seriously, "it''s not impossible, but what''s the advantage of putting aside merit in advance?"


    What''s the good of Qin Fei? Ha ha, it turns out that Kuafu is also a person of fame and wealth!


    Tian Wu jumped out and said in a loud voice, "Kua Fu, do you remember our gambling date?"


    Kuafu was embarrassed and said, "of course I remember!"


    "Well, the bet will be free. You have to help brother Qin!" Tianwu road.


    Kuafu wry smile: "well, the bet is cancelled, I''ll let you go to sizhongtian! If you seize the opportunity, I''ll block out the sun with the supreme divine method, and Nuwa won''t find out! "


    Then, he opened the gate of quadruple heaven.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. After entering the fourth heaven, he said curiously, "master tianwu, what did he lose to you at the beginning?"


    "Zhen, fuck!" Tianwu said simply.


    "What?" Qin Fei jumps two steps, Ya''s this day Wu can''t be bisexual, orientation?


    Danger!


    Tianwu explained: "at the beginning, we bet that whoever lost would have to marry the ugliest woman. All along, Kuafu procrastinated and said that he didn''t find the ugliest one. I know he didn''t want to marry!"


    Qin Fei raised his thumb: "you two are really good at playing!"


    "Yes, yes! When Kuafu pursued the sun, it was our way of gambling, but he didn''t catch up. Ha ha Tianwu laughs.


    Qin Fei said: "insidious!"


    "Thank you Tianwu accepted it calmly.


    Next, he went to see Houtu. Tianwu was shy and said he was not ready. He was afraid of blushing when he saw Houtu, so he asked Qin Feixian to talk with Houtu. If the negotiation was good, if not, he could only bow and cook!


    Houtu appeared in front of Qin Fei. Her face surprised him, and her snake tail moved him.


    Houtu is a very beautiful woman with beautiful appearance and graceful figure. She has a long snake tail, seven hands behind her and two hands in front of her. She holds two snakes, which is both beautiful and terrible.


    No wonder the great sage said tianwu had a strong taste.


    It''s really heavy.


    "You have passed the tianwu pass?" The voice of Houtu is also sweet and moving.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "no, master tianwu asked me to ask you something first!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The back soil is curious.


    "Master tianwu has admired you for a long time. He has been thinking about it for hundreds of millions of years. He specially asked me to be a matchmaker. I hope you can accept him!" Qin Fei is very direct.


    Hou Tu Xiu eyebrows up: "why didn''t he say it in person? Coward


    "He is not timid. He wants to bow to you and cook cooked rice with raw rice!" Qin Feidao.


    "Well! you must be dreaming! We can only start with holding hands first! " Houtu said angrily.


    Qin Fei smiles and shouts, "master tianwu, master Houtu has agreed!"


    Tianwu jumps out of the void, pinches his face and hides behind Qin Fei like a little daughter-in-law. He lowers his head and glances nervously at the back of the earth, then flashes to one side quickly.


    Houtu took a lunge and pulled him out. Then he said to Qin Fei, "zhuqueling is in my temple. I''ll take it myself. I''ll bow him first..."


    The scene is so ugly that Qin Fei quickly gets away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    It''s half a day since I got the rosefinch plume. When I return to my original place, I can only see that Wu xiaoniao is nestled in the arms of Houtu. The two men''s appearance of love and concubine is strange.


    The important thing is that both sides are misplaced.


    "How are you two elders?" Qin Fei is smiling.


    Houtu glanced at him, waved his lotus finger, boom, the earth rolled, and the strong earthy air filled the world.


    "This is my most powerful local magic skill. If you understand it, you can come out!" The voice of Houtu is full of banter. Qin Fei has been wrapped by layers of earth walls.


    Now Qin Zhongfei has found out that every day he has the opportunity to cultivate his soil, which is worth cultivating.


    Half a day later, he came out. Houtu looked at him with satisfaction and said to tianwu, "OK, take him back to sanchongtian to do business."


    "Dear, when shall we meet again?" said tianwu


    "I''ll turn the window into your house at midnight tonight!" Hou Tu is charming.


    Tianwu nodded and said solemnly, "I will spend a red apricot on the wall!"


    Qin Fei almost fell down A red apricot is coming out of the wall


    Tianwu''s housekeeping skill is the wind. He is the God of the wind. Half a day later, Qin Fei mastered what he taught and took zhuqueling to call Kuafu directly.


    In the fifth heaven, Kua Fu shook his head and sighed: "tianwu is really a disgrace to a man. He was forced by the Houtu. It''s pathetic..."


    Qin Fei glanced at him and sneered: "are you envious and jealous?"


    "So what? You are lucky to meet tianwu and Houtu. You have to be careful and do yourself a good job Kuafu left directly.


    The great sage of Qi Tian suddenly appeared like a ghost, patting Qin Fei on the shoulder and sighing: "you are always lucky! I don''t need my grandson to help you. I''ll wait for you in the next day


    Qin Fei is alone, with magma at his feet.


    Depending on the situation, I''m afraid the strongest one in this heavy day is an expert in playing with fire.


    Soon, the target appeared, only to see its foot two fire dragons, with a beast''s head, a human body, the whole body covered with red scales, a pair of big ears actually have two fire snakes hanging, burning hot flames all over.


    "Qin Fei, you''re here at last. I''m Zhu Rong. Dare you fight me?" There was a roar.


    Qin Feike said: "Hello, master, please give me more advice!"


    Words fall, his eyes shoot two fire awn, straight into the sky.


    Plop


    Zhu Rong fell from mid air and slapped the fire dragon at his feet. He was surprised to see Qin Fei: "you already have the source of fire! I''m not your opponent. I''m not qualified to fight with you. Take my knee, please


    "Knees can''t be food! Just give me the rosefinch feather! " Qin Fei said.


    Zhu Rong immediately disappeared, the next moment appeared, holding 20 Zhuque plumes in his hand, and respectfully handed them to Qin Fei. Qin Fei turned and left. Zhu Rong said far away: "great God, I have kept my knees for you all the time. I must take them!"


    Facing the enthusiasm of this brother, Qin Fei called out that he couldn''t stand it. He called out Kuafu and went directly into liuchongtian.


    All the way forward by leaps and bounds, the experts of each heavy day are presented in different forms, Qin Fei hardly has any effort, and comes to the 24th heavy day.


    He was very puzzled. He thought that the more he went back, the stronger the goal he would face. He didn''t know that everyone was the same as him, but they had their own strengths and made great achievements in a certain field. Meeting Qin Fei was not a matter of life and death. Instead, he was teaching him to learn the best they could.


    Today, although his realm is still perfect, his ability in actual combat has already improved by leaps and bounds, and he has a thorough mastery of all kinds of magical powers. He is confident that even if he is faced with the four or five level master of perfect, he will be able to fight with ease, and he will not be able to kill the other side.


    Behind there is the Ninth Heaven. Kua Fu and he stood on the earth of the 24th heaven and said solemnly: "Qin Fei, you have mastered the supernatural powers of the great gods in front of you, but you are very powerful without actual combat! From this heavy day on, the opponent will be very difficult. If you die, I will burn paper for you! "


    Qin Fei curled his lips, "master, can you not be so pessimistic?"


    "Ah Whatever you want! I''m just saying, I''m dead, and I don''t have the heart to burn paper for you, so do it for yourself Kuafu sighed and blinked away.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng appeared and looked around with a look of surprise. "Brother Qin, the opponents behind are very strong. Be careful! Return the golden cudgel to my grandson first


    Qin Fei doubts: "why?"


    "You can''t lose the golden cudgel when you are dead. My grandson is very sad!" Qi Tian Da Sheng Dao.


    "You only care about your golden cudgel?" Qin Fei is distressed.


    "Haha, people are very realistic. Although I''m a monkey, I''m similar to people. Just think you owe my grandson a favor. Keep the golden cudgel and give it back to me before you die." Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile, and then disappeared directly.


    "Human feelings? How about the monkey Qin Fei curled his lips, then straightened up.Kuafu and Dasheng both said that it was very troublesome. They kept saying that he would die. It''s not good. It''s not easy for them to say these words based on their knowledge.


    "Wu..."


    Qin Fei looked down and saw a snow-white rabbit eating grass at his feet.


    He''s looking different. NIMA, when did the rabbit come out? Why didn''t you notice?


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy!


    He quickly retreated, his eyes fixed on the rabbit, as if facing the enemy.


    Whoo!


    The rabbit pounced on him suddenly, rose in the mid air and turned into a snow-white giant rabbit. The three petaled mouth bared its teeth and bit at him.


    What a terrible breath! This big rabbit is really perfect.


    Bang!


    One hand claps, the rabbit flies backward, has not yet fallen, the rabbit suddenly divides into two, two divides into four, does not stop until the surrounding station full of rabbits.


    I''m in a rabbit''s nest.


    Without saying a word, Qin Fei turns around and runs away. He fights with the rabbit one-on-one and wins easily. In the case of group fighting, it''s still as far as possible to escape. If you slow down, you''ll have to turn into a carrot and become a rabbit''s dinner.


    Rabbit will kill people if he is in a hurry.


    After getting rid of the rabbit, he stopped breathlessly and found a problem. He broke through to the real perfect situation. He seemed very busy, but actually forgot the most important thing.


    He doesn''t have time to practice his incarnation!


    No, we have to find a place in a remote place to complete the incarnation. It''s a perfect situation. One can cultivate one hundred separate bodies, two can cultivate two hundred, and so on. Just as the rabbit has two hundred, it''s like chopping cabbage.


    In the remote place, he found a very hidden cave. He put out a sword array to kill immortals, and then the eight trigrams array made dozens of groups to protect him. Then he went into the cave. Just as he stepped into the cave, there was a rustling sound inside. A python appeared in front of him, spitting out a fishy red snake letter, and staring at him with a tiger''s eyes, which regarded him as a delicious broiler.


    "Well, would you mind borrowing a place to live?" Qin Fei retreated slowly as he spoke. He was very sad. NIMA, it''s so perfect. It''s bad luck.


    With a low hiss, the python pours on with the fishy wind. Qin Fei dodges and kicks the python. Then he turns around and runs to the outside of the cave. He starts the Bagua formation and Zhuxian sword formation in a hurry.


    As expected, the python opened the plug-in. Three hundred Python rushed out of the cave, and instantly burst the Eight Diagrams array and the immortal sword array.


    It''s true. It''s very crowded. People broke the array without moving their mouths.


    Qin Fei is glad to run fast. He didn''t expect the array to trap this guy.


    The snake is afraid of fire and high temperature. With a smirk, he threw down a sea of fire and drowned the python.


    After an hour, he came back to see that he was very happy. The python has become delicious snake meat. It''s gone!


    Hum, under the invincible power of the origin of fire, can you win by quantity?


    Qin Fei ran away without thinking too much when he met a rabbit. In addition, although the rabbit was huge, it was still so cute. He couldn''t get rid of it. The python was disgusting. Who would go if he didn''t clean it up?


    After tearing off a large piece of boa meat and eating with relish, Qin Fei went into the cave and began to practice.


    For him, a hundred separate bodies are as common as eating and sleeping. He finished them in less than an hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    A hundred separate bodies!


    Qin Fei read askew: "if Duan Ruoyan has my ability, he can make a hundred naked bodies. Wow, ha, ha Beautiful... "


    Thinking of the room full of spring and light, he began to drool.


    Boom!


    Just as the dream was at its best, there was a loud noise outside the cave, and then the mountains and the earth shook, the sky fell apart, the sun and the moon disappeared, and all kinds of messy phenomena appeared.


    Here comes the big guy!


    Qin Fei rushed out of the cave and looked straight up. He saw a pillar standing at the entrance of the cave and half of it collapsed.


    Looking up, his eyes are almost staring out, NIMA, what a big elephant, its back is almost up to the leisurely white clouds in the sky, higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or not. Anyway, this elephant is definitely a big guy.


    Elephant eye and his eye opposite together, heart drama shock, good red eyes, this big guy constipation didn''t sleep last night, stayed up all night?


    Whoo!


    A nose came down, as if protesting his idea.


    Qin Fei dodged and said excitedly, "stupid elephant, I''m very successful today. I''ll let you taste the speed and feeling of group fighting!"


    When you jump out of the sky, the stars will match each other, just like the heavenly army God will come.


    The big guy hung up before he could react. He was attacked by one of Qin Fei''s sub soldiers in the monkey peach stealing style, and directly cried and mourned.


    Taking out the animal''s core, Qin Fei looks at the animal''s core, which is bigger than him, and laughs.


    Niubi, it''s a perfect triple animal nucleus. It''s a priceless treasure!


    He hummed a little and thought it wasn''t very dangerous here, so he just went to the first expert and left alone.


    After listening to Kua Fu and Da Sheng''s words, he attached great importance to it and thought it was very dangerous here. Now after two battles, he thinks it''s just like that, and his courage is getting fat.


    "Hey, Qin Fei came here to fight. If you don''t dare to come out, you won''t die!" Qin Fei screamed in his divine sense.


    Soon, a mountain in the distance moved quickly towards him. When he looked closer, it turned out to be a huge beast with no name. It didn''t look like anything.


    "Here, name it!" He cried.


    "Kylin!" The other side urn voice way.


    Then Qilin burst out his breath and Qin Fei turned around and ran.


    I can''t beat them. They are really perfect quadruple, and they are schizophrenic immediately. Oh no, they should appear separately. Four hundred heads are really perfect quadruple. They are like a landslide. Isn''t he waiting to die?


    He once again miscalculated. Kirin had surrounded him. All kinds of attacks fell like raindrops and became a pig''s head in an instant. If it wasn''t for the infinite vitality to repair his body, he would be dead.


    It''s no use at all. It''s no use holding back.


    Die!


    Now he understood the meaning of Kuafu and Dasheng.


    "Dasheng, if you don''t come out, Kuafu will come later. I''ll tell him that you''ve been here all the time!" He said to the void.


    No response.


    Qin Fei sneered: "Dasheng, when I didn''t say that just now, I''m going to tell you formally, you come to help, I''ll arrange 100 female monkeys for you later, big ass round!"


    Still no response.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth: "great sage, I stabbed his ass with a golden cudgel!"


    Shua!


    Dasheng appeared, stopped him and said angrily, "if you dare to poke Qilin''s ass with my grandson''s golden cudgel, my grandson will put you in!"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that a joke? How dare I? Come on, help me Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s useless. What you''ve learned in vain? Unicorn is fire! Do it yourself! My grandson can only help you here! Warning you again, the golden cudgel can''t be used to poke your ass, or I''ll put you in! " The great sage of Qi Tian left, just as he came here, he was so light that he didn''t take away a cloud.


    Qin Fei released the source of fire, hundreds of rosefinch plumes danced around him in a hula dance, and the rosefinch fire burned like roast pork.


    On the contrary, Kirin is more arrogant. He dances in the fire, bares his teeth, grins at him, and roars from time to time.


    Qin Fei''s face is blue, NIMA. Isn''t it arrogant? Is the origin of fire useless?


    Dasheng should not cheat talents, right?


    "Well, you are so arrogant!" He pointed to Kirin and drank.


    Kirin grinned: "shit! Who''s being supercilious? You put out the fire quickly. I''ll give you the rosefinch plume. Don''t burn me


    Finally, I understand that people are not arrogant, not dancing, but they are too excited by the fire.


    The image point is that the ants on the hot pot are just about to turn around.


    "As early as I said, I thought you were a drag!" Qin Fei turned his lips and withdrew the rosefinch fire.


    Kirin put away his body and jumped up to him. His body was full of smoke, just like a smoker, his mouth open, the smoke rolling, and he vomited dozens of huge smoke rings. What a drug addict!


    Qin Fei regretted that he had already known that when he was in China, he would get a mobile phone with five minutes of charging and two hours of talking. He would take a picture and leave a souvenir.After getting rid of Kirin, Kuafu shows up and looks at the tragic situation of Kirin. He can''t help but squeeze out a trace of sympathy. He claps Kirin''s head speechlessly, choking him so much that he coughs and convulses on the ground.


    "Motherfucker! Crazy again! Let''s go now Kua Fei''s father hurried away.


    At once, Kirin stopped smoking, turned over and climbed up, and said with pride: "fortunately, I pretended to be ill, otherwise Kuafu would let me cut my horns and use them as crutches for him again..."


    On the 25th day, Qin Fei was complacent: "master, it''s not as dangerous as you said?"


    Kua Fu snorted coldly: "that''s your luck. Kirin just cut off his horns a few years ago. His strength has been reduced. I''ve miscalculated!"


    "Horns? Why does it have to be cut? " Qin Fei is curious.


    "It''s too long. It covers its head. If you don''t cut it, it will have a great impact." Praise your father.


    Oh


    How does Qin Fei feel that his words are ambiguous?


    On the 25th day, Qin Fei''s divine consciousness unfolded and soon targeted.


    Poor and strange!


    In Kuafu''s mouth, he was very poor. When he saw Qin Fei, he immediately worshipped him.


    Ask the reason, poor strange said ancestors ah, you don''t play small, you are the star sky dragon, poor strange although have several courage, also dare not to do to ancestors.


    It turns out that qiongqi is a descendant of the dragon, and his generation is actually higher than Qinglong, but he has been trapped in this chaos for 33 days, and can''t let outsiders know.


    It also revealed one thing, although it has higher seniority than Qinglong, its strength is not as good as Qinglong.


    Qin Fei wondered how poor Qi could be said to be a perfect quintuple master. Qinglong seems to be really angry.


    Zhuqueling got it, and qiongqi was very filial to send him away.


    Kuafu rolled his eyes and said that he was out of luck. It was too easy.


    "Master, don''t you go to the twenty sixth day?" Qin Fei saw that he didn''t move and kindly reminded him.


    Kuafu took a look at him and said, "I think forget it. The situation behind is similar to these. You can take a vacation. I''ll help you with the rosefinch plume behind."


    Qin Fei glanced at him a hundred eyes and yelled, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "What can I do for you? Just to help you! " Kua Fu shook his head.


    Qin Fei sneered: "I don''t believe it! Look at your eyes full of spring and color, with peach blossom on your face, scratching your hands and posturing, say it quickly, or I will continue! "


    "I don''t know a good person''s heart. Forget it. Let me tell you something. I''ve made an appointment with a friend these two days. I don''t have time to give you a lot of time. The door of heaven has been opened. I''ll do it for you. Anyway, there''s no challenge for you in the back!" Praise your father.


    "Hey, hey, is it a woman?" Qin Fei lowered his voice.


    Kua Fu said: "don''t think about it, it''s definitely not!"


    Qin Fei picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want me to give you some advice? Would you like a overlord to bow hard, or raw rice to cook mature rice? "


    Kua Fu quickly stepped back: "don''t use this evil move. I''m not the beast of tianwu. We are pure!"


    "Not a woman?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "So what? You go on vacation! I''ll go too! " Kuafu ran away.


    Since Qin Fei is not welcome to take a vacation, he is thinking of taking time to practice.


    Three days later, Kuafu came back and brought a lot of rosefinch plumes to Qin Fei. He threw them to Qin Fei like a hot potato and said, "the rosefinch is really powerful!"


    Qin Fei counted it, and he had only nine hundred of them. He wondered, "there are ninety-nine more?"


    "Go to the 33rd chongtian. There are the last ninety-nine Nuwa gods. She asked you to go directly to the Nuwa hall to find her! I have something else to do. I won''t be with you! " Kua Fu said and went straight away.


    Qin Fei looked up at the sky and exclaimed, "great sage, please answer if you hear me!"


    No response


    "Hello, sun Dasheng, eat peaches!" Qin Fei temptation way.


    It''s still quiet.


    "Don''t answer, I''ll go myself!" Qin Fei turned his lips. Now the gate of heaven has been opened by Kuafu. He can go directly to the Nuwa hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Straight to the front of the Nuwa hall, I saw chaos and nothingness around the hall.


    Qin Fei stood in front of the gate of the hall, "Dear Qin Fei, meet Nu Wa!"


    "Come in!" The door of the hall suddenly opened. It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see clearly.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are no different.


    He stepped into the hall door carefully. Suddenly, his feet were empty, and the scene changed. He found himself in a very familiar place.


    Beixuan City, Qinjia square!


    "Ha ha, rubbish! Aren''t you a genius? Are you sweeping the floor now? You have completely become a useless person, and you can''t turn over any more waves! " A familiar voice sounded, Qin Fei suddenly turned back, surprised to see, actually is already dead Qin Wei!


    Feel something in hand, look down, is a broom, oneself are sweeping the fallen leaves on the square.


    He was shocked. This scene is too familiar. Why did it happen?


    He seemed to have good luck and found that his body was as empty as a wild one. Xuanqi disappeared and he was a useless man.


    "Qin Fei, you''ve always been on my head. You''ve robbed me of everything. Now you''re useless. What''s your qualification to fight me?" Qin Wei looks at him ferociously, and a group of younger brothers come out behind him to surround Qin Fei.


    A similar scene appears. Several people fight and kick him. Qin Fei finds that he has become a loser and lowers himself to protect himself.


    At this time, an ethereal voice in his heart rang out: "do you dare to resist? Do you want to fight? You have become a useless person again, and you will experience the same experience in the future. Do you feel that it is not worth it? Tired? Give up? Or insist? "


    Qin Fei was recalled by the voice, recalled everything he had experienced, and said with emotion: "no! I won''t give up! Even if the earth breaks down, even if I go through all kinds of difficulties, I will stick to my own way! I don''t want to be useless, I want to be strong! "


    "Well, what would you do if you were a strong man with great power? Will you kill those who humiliate you? " The voice continued.


    A touch of sadness flashed in Qin Fei''s eyes and said: "kill! If you dare to humiliate me, I will kill you


    "Good! What a pity


    The voice sighed, no longer making a sound. Qin Fei felt that his strength was back. Qin Wei and others had disappeared. He was standing in a huge hall, surrounded by dark chaos and void. Where he stood, a light was shining, and his feet were stepping on a stone slab watered with blood!


    "Come on, take your second step!" There is a beautiful sound in the void.


    Qin Fei frowned and refused to take a step. "Nuwa God, is this kind of test unnecessary?"


    "It''s necessary. Do you see the blood stone under your feet? This is your killing spirit! Dyed the colorful stone red


    "Good!"


    Qin Fei took the next step, boom!


    The scene around him changed again. An old beggar knelt down in front of him. His wrinkled face was full of vicissitudes. The hand that stretched out to him was as thin as firewood, covered with soil, and smelled bad.


    "Young master, let''s have a meal!" The beggar begged.


    Qin Fei nodded and took out a Xuanling stone. The beggar took a thousand thanks and left. Just after a few steps, a group of gangsters appeared, saw the Xuanling stone in the beggar''s hand and killed the beggar.


    He just wanted to catch the gangster, and a breath of terror came down from the sky and stopped him: "Qin Fei, you gave alms, but let innocent people die! You have committed a great crime


    Qin Fei felt that he couldn''t move and was in great pain. In a flash, he appeared on the execution platform. His hands and feet were tied and his strength was suppressed. There were two ferocious killers standing beside him.


    Looking up, Qin Fei was surprised to see a dignified man sitting in front of him. It seemed that there was almost no difference between him and him. The only difference was that he was the judge.


    "Qin Fei, you are so brave. I am your predecessor, the emperor of Qin Dynasty. You were born in the blood of your own emperor, but you betrayed your ancestors and virtue. It''s a terrible crime! Cut it and make a decision


    The man drank, which showed his identity.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Qin? Already dead! It''s just a dream Qin Fei laughs.


    "Dreams can make you look different! I just want to ask you, are you willing to inherit the grand unification and restore the rivers and mountains of the Qin Dynasty! Order the Honghuang people to respect the universe for the Qin Dynasty The emperor of Qin roared.


    "Nonsense! I am me, you are you, you are dead, I am new, there is no relationship between us! Even if you kill me, you will never reestablish the Qin Dynasty in this life! Every ethnic group has its own way of life. They have their own civilization and customs. Why do you impose it on them? You''re just for your own sake! Why should I go with you? " Qin Fei said seriously.


    "Kill The emperor of Qin was so angry that the assassin shot in an instant. Qin Fei saw a flower in front of his eyes and went back to the palace. He stepped on the second colorful stone.


    "You are very good! Take the third step The voice warned.


    Qin Fei did not move. He said in a cold voice, "Nuwa, are you kidding me? What''s the point of this test? If you are willing to give me zhuqueling, I would be very grateful. If you don''t... ""What if I don''t?" The voice was full of curiosity.


    "If you don''t give it to me, you will destroy your Nuwa hall!" Qin Fei said grimly that he didn''t like people pretending to be forced in front of him. In his opinion, pretending to be forced is a boring means and has no practical effect at all.


    "Ha ha, you have a good temper. It seems that you still have some of the bad temper of Emperor Qin! That''s all. I won''t test you. " Nu Wa laughed, and then the lights in the hall were bright, and suddenly she was blind.


    Qin Fei looked ahead and saw Nu Wa. Then he pointed to her and said, "how are you..."


    Nuwa said with a smile, "is that me? In fact, the next test was intended to test whether you are loyal to love, but I don''t think it''s necessary. You can''t be loyal. I''m very angry! "


    Qin Fei fell to his knees with a plop. He did not worship heaven or earth, but only his parents. This time, he really knelt down.


    "Mother in law, Jin''an!"


    "Get up, how''s the smoke?" Nuwa road.


    Qin Fei got up and said with a bitter smile, "my mother-in-law, I have been away from Xuanling mainland for more than 100 years, and I don''t know."


    Yan''er, of course, is Duan Ruoyan, and this mother-in-law, the goddess of Nuwa, is naturally Duan Ruoyan''s mother-in-law.


    He can''t understand. Nuwa is Duan Ruoyan''s mother. This is bullshit!


    He admired Duan Ruoyan''s father. He had a strong taste. It turned out that she was good.


    Nuwa is a snake with no legs. How did Duan Ruoyan get Duan Ruoyan from her father?


    Forget it. He thinks it''s too evil.


    "At the beginning, it was just a part of me that stayed in Xuanling land. The part was in human form. That''s why I had smoke!" Nuwa''s words made Qin Fei blush. He was embarrassed to be seen through what he thought.


    "My mother-in-law, my son-in-law has many doubts..." Qin Fei said.


    Nu Wa waved her hand: "I know that many things can''t be explained clearly. Just accept it! Now that you are here, it''s time to fulfill your wish! Rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger, come out


    Shua


    All of a sudden, there was a big white tiger in the hall.


    "Time is running out, so you can''t continue to improve your strength in the test! Xuanling mainland is about to experience a vicious change! In a month, they will be your accompaniment. If you can''t beat them, you don''t have to go back. Anyway, Xuanling can''t keep it! Qinglong will be there for a month. You can do it yourself Nuwa road.


    Qin Fei said: "mother-in-law, you are so powerful, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I can''t do it! Chaos is a cage in which people can''t get out! " Nu Wa sighed.


    "How can I get out?" Qin Fei was so surprised that Nu Wa couldn''t get out. What else could he do?


    "You are different, because you are the descendant of the stars! The man who imprisoned us at the beginning was Emperor Qin! You can go in and out at will! We can''t Nuwa road.


    "What about them? Didn''t you leave footprints in Xuanling at the beginning? " Qin Fei pointed to the rosefinch and so on.


    "Of course, they can go out, but the enemy they are facing this time is not what they can deal with. The opponent is looking for them, so you need to protect them! Only when you are stronger than them can you compete with the enemy! Time is short. Let''s start as soon as possible! Go to heaven, chaos will continue to close Nuwa road.


    "How can I get you out of here?" Qin Fei thought of a trouble, Duan Ruoyan always wanted to see his mother.


    "The world of flood and famine is one, the confinement will be lifted naturally, and then it will be the day of meeting!" Nuwa left a big premise.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth straight. I''m afraid he has to go back and hide this from Duan Ruoyan, saying that her mother is dead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The next step is to practice with Qin Fei. Qin Fei can be regarded as the real power of the holy beast.


    This month, he did not have a moment to be comfortable, rosefinch burned with fire, immediately it was Xuanwu''s turn to flood him with water, and then let the white tiger abuse him with gold.


    This month, his heart hate Na, do not let him rest, beat day and night, fortunately, his vitality is very strong, beat very miserably, but recover very quickly.


    In the words of rosefinch, he is a natural sandbag, suitable for training as a target.


    Finally, he tired into a dog, but the effect is also significant, at least his body has been able to withstand the attack of the sacred beast, produced resistance.


    At the end of this day, the three sacred beasts did not beat him again, but taught him a lesson, explaining the final mystery of fire, water and gold, which benefited him a lot.


    During this period of time, I have seen the human form pattern of the three sacred beasts. Suque is a beautiful woman who likes to wear a red skirt, but she has a bad temper. As Qinglong said at the beginning, she is the one who beats Qin Fei the most.


    White tiger is a fierce man who likes to wear white armor. He is very ugly. Before and after beating Qin Fei, he will carefully comb his flowing white hair and tidy up the armor.


    Compared with them, Xuanwu is a good man. He is short and fat. He smiles all day. He speaks softly. He can say a word several times before people understand it, because he is a stutter.


    At the end of this day, Nuwa God appeared and looked at Qin Fei''s pig head with satisfaction, nodding: "very good! Your performance has been very good in the past month. Should your strength improve a lot? "


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "mother in law, thank you for your cultivation."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You''re my son-in-law. You should be! It''s hard work for them! I give you a gift, facing the enemy, you can fight better! " Nu Wa said with a smile, then pointed to the rosefinch.


    Shua!


    Qin Fei could only feel the plumes of the rosefinch flying out of his body one after another. When he returned to the rosefinch, 999 plumes of the rosefinch were combined with her original plumes, giving off a stronger and fiercer breath.


    Rosefinch turned into noumenon and circled in the mid air. Its open fire boiled like sea water and burned the sky.


    Nu Wa''s fingers flicked, and a plume condensed and flew to the rosefinch. She said softly, "all along, you lack the most critical plume, and you can''t be reborn from nirvana. Now this plume has been realized by me for hundreds of millions of years, which can help you succeed! Immortal power


    The rosefinch was very grateful. He jumped in mid air and showed his human form. He knelt down respectfully in front of Nu Wa.


    Next is Xuanwu, and Nu Wa''s finger pops up again. The tortoise shell on Xuanwu''s body seems to be reborn, glowing with stronger vitality.


    "It''s an array I''ve learned for hundreds of millions of years. It can help you to have nothing to break! Of course, this has to be under the condition that the other side''s strength is not stronger than mine! " Nuwa road.


    Thank you very much.


    White tiger can''t wait long. When it''s his turn, he jumps up, Nuwa shoots her finger, and says in a soft voice: "this is my strength for hundreds of millions of years, which can make you have incomparable fighting power! It''s up to you to protect everyone in the future! "


    White tiger nodded in a hurry and looked at her excitedly.


    At this time, the breath on Nu Wa''s body is rapidly losing and weakening, and people gradually begin to fade from the void.


    Qin Fei was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nu Wa said with a smile: "I have passed on all my strength to them. In the future, they will become your right arm. Don''t worry, I won''t die. When you reorganize the world, I will recover."


    She had disappeared.


    Qin Fei sighs. His mother-in-law is trying to unify the world with bitter tactics.


    That''s all. If possible, he will save her.


    "Let''s go home!" The delicate voice of the rosefinch turned itself into noumenon, which was thrown into Qin Fei''s body and turned into a totem, which appeared in Qin Fei''s chest.


    Xuanwu appeared behind him, while the white tiger was hidden in his right arm.


    Qin Fei stares. Is this the legendary left Green Dragon and right white tiger, the former rosefinch and the latter Xuanwu?


    But it''s still left Qinglong.


    At this time, chaos all over the sky concussion, Qin Fei foot empty, quickly fall down.


    Along the way after 32 days, 31 days, has been constantly to the whereabouts.


    When he fell to the 28th heaven, he saw Kuafu discussing his life experience with a fat girl under the tree. Kuafu waved to him and said in a loud voice: "brother Qin, we must work hard to save us from chaos. Heaven..."


    Qin Fei sighs, as expected, birds of a feather flock together. Kuafu''s magnificent posture is only the fat girl who can match, the perfect partner.


    Continue to fall, came to the twenty-first heavy day, a purple light and shadow appeared in his side, "an old sun knew you would succeed!"


    "Great sage, I have a clear idea. Why don''t you see Kuafu?" Qin Fei wondered.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng''s face darkened, and sighed: "at the beginning, he chased the sun, which was made by my grandson, who knew he was too serious. My grandson was sorry for him..."Qin Fei glanced at him. The monkey is really naughty.


    Out of chaos 33 days, came to the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, the original God and others were waiting for him. Qin Fei didn''t show them courtesy. He took them to the Xuanling continent. There were many helpers and hopes.


    I saw a beautiful woman standing beside Shennong. Qin Fei asked, is she Chang''e''s sister?


    The other party replied that he remembered his agreement with Hou Yi and told him about it. Chang e was moved to tears and told him to go to see Hou Yi.


    Qin Fei now has the ability to open the gate of chaos every day. He sent her to the second heaven. Hou Yi sealed the bow and hidden the arrow, held Chang''e and chewed a few mouthfuls. Then he thanks Qin Fei.


    Give up merit and fame, wish to be accompanied by beauty.


    Hou Yi and Chang''e are happy together.


    People in the fairyland, who are too weak to take to Xuanling, are cannon fodder. So Qin Fei decided to take only the primitive heaven and the moral heaven. Even Shennong and Fuxi, they are useless when they go. They''d better stay at home.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden shock in the East, and a colorful auspicious light rose to the sky.


    "Someone has become an immortal!" Shennong road.


    In the past, Qin Fei was extremely surprised.


    The immortal is Xiong Linlin.


    She has become an immortal.


    Qin Fei, of course, was crying with joy. He threw himself on Qin Fei and refused to let go.


    Qin Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. After comforting him for a long time, he just stopped.


    Shengchi shenzun and Taotie come together. When they meet, Xiong Linlin blushes and lets go.


    Qin Fei gratefully looked at Taotie and solved the problem.


    Xiong Linlin described how she practiced to become an immortal. There were few twists and turns. After all, it was very easy for her to become an immortal because of the foundation given to her by Shengchi God.


    She also broke the record of the shortest time to become an immortal in the fairyland. She was definitely the first one to become an immortal in more than 100 years.


    Now the problem comes. Xiong Linlin hears that Qin Fei is going back to Xuanling mainland and decides to go together.


    The biggest trouble is to take a woman back, xuanling''er will be angry.


    Qin Fei has a headache, he can think of words to persuade all said, just can''t persuade her.


    Xiong Linlin uses a woman''s trick of playing tricks, crying two times, hanging three times.


    Although Qin Fei knows that she can''t die even if she hangs for a hundred years, he has to promise to come down. In his heart, he is worried and thinks of the tactics to deal with xuanling''er''s fury at that time.


    It''s hard to leave fairyland and return to China now. China has no more foreign enemies, and the powerful United States will follow suit. When China blows, it will make all countries tremble.


    Today''s country is totally gone. The credit is Xiong Linlin''s. before she became an immortal, Ben was enjoying cherry blossoms in today''s country and suddenly survived the robbery. So Jiutian shenlei split the whole country to the bottom of the sea.


    Taotie sighed: "how can it sink? I haven''t finished shooting today''s xx series. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen it. "


    Qin Fei slapped him to draw a circle in the pit and despised him very much.


    Shengchi shenzun draws a clear line between Taotie and Shengchi shenzun. He says that he has never seen it. He likes to see the European and American ones directly. Today''s ones are too wordy and have no interest at all.


    How can Qin Fei not understand? One kick kicks him to accompany Taotie.


    Xiong''s family and Xiong Guodong excitedly report the task Qin Fei has given him, saying that everything is ready, and the relevant scientists who have arranged the radar base station are in place, waiting for Qin Fei to return.


    After staying at Xiong''s house for one night, he was ready to leave the next day. Xiong Guodong was old and didn''t want to go with him. Xiong Guodong was filial and stayed to serve him.


    Xiong Linlin, a typical female, cried for ten minutes with her parents and father, then urged Qin Fei to go on the road with a happy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Xiong Guodong gave Qin Fei a storage ring, which contained all the materials Qin Fei explained and handled.


    Everything is ready and ready to go home. It''s much faster to go back than when he came. Qin Fei''s strength is greatly improved, and his speed is also very fast, especially after practicing the complete version of smart universe and supersonic.


    He has also practiced the complete version of "beast soul call". He gave it to Xiong Linlin to give her a self-defense skill.


    Xiaobai is left in the chaos, Qin Fei can''t take it away.


    When Qin Fei passed the first day, he hesitated whether to meet Zhou Ying and others from the desert tribe and say goodbye to them. Later, he thought it over and let it go. It''s better to do more than less. At that time, it''s hard for everyone to leave. He can''t take them away, but he has to worry about it.


    Xuanling continent appears in front of us, and we can see that there are lots of bloody clouds between heaven and earth, full of the smell of destruction everywhere.


    Qin Fei''s face changed greatly. He hastened to speed up and appeared in the sky of Xuanling land with all the people. He found that there were blood red armor demons everywhere. Was the whole Xuanling land occupied by demons?


    Taotie took several demons to interrogate him. The result is that a month ago, the tomb protection attracted the demons to attack Xuanling land. Qinglong took Xuanling people to resist and suffered heavy losses. The demons were fierce and irresistible. Qinglong set up the Qinglong sky protection array to protect the living people. The demons can''t break it yet. They are studying countermeasures.


    According to the explanation of the timid demon, the tomb guard and the demon leader are already studying the method of breaking the battle. They should launch an attack in a few days.


    Kill the demons, and Qin Fei leads them to the green dragon sky protection array.


    In beixuan City, the arrival of Qin Fei is inspiring.


    After some inquiry, many people he knew were dead. Zhu Li, tiezhangke, Lei Zhen, and the whole tiebao were all dead. The loss of beixuan city was not big. At the beginning of the war, the demons were unable to break the defense of beixuan city. Qin Fei''s closest friends all survived, thanks to Qinglong''s help.


    Leng Feng and moxiao have now entered the realm of xiaoyuanman. Bai Jing, Duan Ruoyan, yexiandie, Guo Xue, Gu muxue and Gu Ying have also made great progress. They have reached the realm of pseudo consummation. The Qin family has also made obvious progress, and they are all above the God Emperor.


    Qin Fei told him to withdraw the array and let the rosefinch, Xuanwu and the white tiger come out. The four sacred beasts gathered together and suddenly caused great changes in heaven and earth.


    Qinglong is very happy. The four great beasts have arrived. Finally, they have the chance to attack back.


    "Don''t worry, these demons have killed so many of my people. I have to give them some color to see!" Qin Fei Leng hum, sent out a large group of scientists from Xuanling Ding. They are all the top experts from all over the world who came from the blue continent to specially set up the radar base station.


    Xuanling people on the mainland saw that they were wearing strange clothes and looked at them curiously.


    These scientists also felt very strange when they saw the people in Xuanling continent. However, they had been taught by Qin Fei alone in advance. They knew that this is a completely different world, so they didn''t panic.


    The next step is to start preparations for modernization before the war. The radar needs electricity, which is not a matter. Qin Fei has been prepared for a long time, and naturally there are many experts in this field.


    After the arrangement, Qin Fei and his family got together for seven days. Xuanling''er is now very good. She is already a master of the great circle. She was very good at beixuan city except Qinglong.


    When she saw Xiong Linlin, Qin Fei was very nervous. However, when she saw that xuanling''er and Xiong Linlin were very intimate, she was relieved. The girls were eager to know Qin Fei''s experience in the blue continent, so they asked Xiong Linlin. Xiong Linlin naturally knew how to seize the opportunity and quickly made a good relationship with the girls. She called her sister Daomei and enjoyed herself.


    It is said that the day before yesterday, Qin Taotie has been arranged.


    People in beixuan city have witnessed the birth of the era of science and technology. People are surprised to see the radar every ten meters on the top of the city, and they are wondering what kind of mysterious instrument it is?


    The four sacred beasts of the green dragon appear outside the city. Qin Fei orders to start radar jamming. The four beasts of the green dragon are surprised to find that their divine sense can''t enter the city. They all praise that this technology is really good.


    Then Qin Fei checked the new missile defense system, nodded with satisfaction and asked the chief engineer, Mr. Wang Wen.


    Wang Wen has always been the designer of the defense part of beixuan City, so Qin Fei also assigned him to arrange the radar and missile defense system this time. Now Wang Wen also has the cultivation of the God Emperor. He is very quick to learn things, and can easily master all kinds of knowledge of modern science and technology.


    "Is the bomb ready?"


    Wang Wen nodded excitedly: "it has been arranged properly! The 1000 nuclear bombs you brought back are so powerful that the demons can''t afford to take them away! "


    Very good. With the nuclear bomb in hand, Qin Fei is full of pride, demon? Tomb guard? And then there''s the minister, who''s waiting for you will be a nightmare!


    The news of beixuan city''s withdrawal of the green dragon protection array has already been spread out, and the four demons are ready to move and come from everywhere.


    In the former Imperial Palace, now it is the world of the demons. Tomb guards, officials and a group of important members of the demons are calling a pre war meeting in the palace hall."My Lord! Now beixuan city has no defense, we can attack on a large scale! " A demon general looks at the tomb guard. His position seems to be lower than that of the tomb guard. He speaks respectfully and politely.


    The old face of the tomb guard flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice: "you can''t help it! Qinglong is the first of the four sacred beasts. There is no need to doubt its strength. I just want to think that it will not be a problem for another thousand years. Why should it suddenly withdraw from the battle? Isn''t that death? "


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "it''s very important to protect the old man. Now Xuanling land is in our bag. Although Qinglong is strong, he is just fighting alone. The remaining evils of beixuan city can''t help him. So it''s very likely that he is exhausted. He will withdraw his array and run away. This is the best time for us to attack beixuan city and master Xuanling land thoroughly Good time! Don''t wait for him to change his breath to deal with us! "


    It seems that Qin Fei is not the only one who has many adventures, and so are other people. God does not favor one over the other and treat them equally.


    "My Lord is right. Beixuan city has no defense now. No matter how strong the green dragon is, it has only one life. How dare it compete with our demon army? Now it is isolated and helpless, and it will know that it can''t protect human beings, so it chooses to quit! If xuanbei takes advantage of the opportunity, it will be a big trouble for us to attack again! " A demon general echoed.


    The tomb guard glanced at the crowd coldly and said, "since you have all said that, I agree with you. Attack tomorrow! Let all the people prepare for the war. This time, we must kill all the people in beixuan city. Qin Fei dares not to listen to me. He doesn''t want to rebuild the Qin Dynasty. Then I will help you the demons, and you can also become a master! "


    "My Lord is wise!" Everyone called out, one by one full of excitement.


    Everyone went down to prepare, Chen steroid stayed, looked at the tomb, said: "old man, I always don''t understand, why do you finally submit to the demons?"


    The tomb guard took a look at him and sneered: "if we don''t obey the demons, we will die! Now the demons are dominant, and the wasteland is under the control of the demons. The original inhabitants of the wasteland have already lost their resistance. We all live like pigs and dogs in the wasteland. Do we want to live like them? Facts have proved that my choice is correct. I''ve become a member of the demons. We''ve got the position we want and we can lead the demons to revenge here. Don''t you think that''s very satisfying? "


    Chen steroid nodded and said: "yes, now it''s the world of the demons, and Qin Fei is missing. He doesn''t want to restore the rule of the Qin Dynasty, and fighting against the demons is a dead end! But I''m worried that after we take the Xuanling land this time and get the eighth piece of broken land, will the netherworld demons take all the credit


    The tomb guard sneered: "do they dare? The netherworld demons are just a branch of the outside demons. Now they occupy a broken land. However, they have to listen to the orders of the outside demons. They dare not monopolize our credit! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    The battle began at the beginning of the great counter offensive. The demon army met with a nemesis this time. Of course, the one who performed the most fiercely belonged to our Comrade Qi Tian Da Sheng. He became famous in the war at the beginning. After he became a fighter and defeated the Buddha, he didn''t kill for a long time.


    Now it''s not easy to follow Qin Fei and let go of the fight. Of course, he won''t miss the chance. He screams excitedly, turns into three heads and six arms, and rushes into the magic army with Ruyi golden cudgel. With one stick, he can sweep down a large area of the magic Army.


    Compared with his performance, the four sacred beasts were more gentle, that is, they were burned with fire, flooded with water, split with thunder, and stabbed with wood. The total number of people killed by them was still less than that of Qi Tian great sage.


    This is a chance to train soldiers. Don''t be polite to the demons. Qin Fei orders the city gate to be opened. If you have some skills, just go ahead and kill them!


    The fierce Xuan ling''er is the first one to rush out and beat thousands of demons into meat mud.


    Taotie is even more powerful. It seems that he wants to compete with the great sage of Qi Tian. He opens his mouth and bites down hundreds of demons. He eats happily.


    Qin Fei stood at the head of the city, and with a glance, he found that thousands of demons were protecting a demon general and fleeing to a distance.


    He ran after him and stopped in front of him in the blink of an eye. He turned back and said with a smile, "you guys, don''t you like invading Xuanling land very much? It can be seen that you like it very much. You''d better stay here forever! "


    "Don''t kill me. I''m the son of the head of the netherworld demon clan. I have a noble status. If you kill me, my father will lead the whole clan to Xuanling land for revenge! Then all of you here will die! " The general said at once.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He''s just an idiot. He''s still threatening when he''s dying. He really doesn''t know how to write the word "death". However, after he killed other demon armies, he only broke each other''s legs and hands. By the way, he suppressed his strength. Since this guy said he was the son of the demon clan leader, he must be able to interrogate some valuable information.


    One day and one night later, the battle ended. No one was injured in the miraculous beixuan city. Only some people were tired because of the hard work and needed to rest for a few days to recover.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng is still wandering around on the battlefield, looking for a living man and asking him what he means. He scratched his ears and said that he didn''t have a good time. He was just energetic, but the enemy was gone.


    Taotie can''t help saying that it''s not exciting enough. The enemy is too weak to show his strength.


    Qin Fei pointed to the great sage of Qi Tian and said to him, "do you practice with each other?"


    Qi Tian Da Sheng is very happy. With a sweep of the stick, his eyes are shining with gold.


    Taotie flies away with his tail between his legs, saying that he doesn''t want to be abused, so he''d better go back to sleep.


    In the Qin''s residence, Qin Fei asked all the people of Qi to hold a joint trial in three halls. Naturally, the object was the poor devil.


    "My Lord, I''ve done it all. Don''t torture me!"


    The first sentence of the prince of the demon clan was like this, and he did not forget to add: "don''t beat your face even if you use punishment. I eat by my face."


    "Grass! Are you handsome Taotie is furious.


    All along, he thought he was the first person to eat by his face. Who dares to fight?


    "Yes, you are more handsome. I''m so ugly that my mother doesn''t know me! It''s a piece of shit in the pit... "


    Taotie glared at him and hummed, "you know what you look like."


    "Let''s get down to business! Come on, where are you from? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "You don''t ask us why we''re here?" said the devil


    He thinks that there is something wrong with Qin Fei''s interrogation. When someone interrogates something, they all know the whole story clearly. The other party is good. They only ask where they come from. Is there any conspiracy?


    "Are you stupid? Do you need to ask what you want to do here? Answer me quickly, don''t leave the ink Qin Fei looks at him like a fool.


    The master of the demon family suddenly realized that he was so stupid.


    "Thank you for your instruction. Now I know how stupid I am. I will follow you and learn from you how to be smart and witty!" He hastened to show his loyalty.


    Qin Fei''s eyes glared, "come on, there''s no time for ink with you!"


    "Ah My Lord, the villain is stupid again. This is the move... "


    The demon master quickly explained that this product is also a wonderful person. He said it all over since he was born. Fortunately, he spoke very fast and didn''t make everyone impatient.


    "The underworld! Another piece of wasteland, you Youming demons are good, directly named Youming continent! How can you say that it is under the jurisdiction of your Youming people, the original people of the desolate world? " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Slaves!


    The original people became slaves of the demons and dug mountains and mines for them.


    The demons, however, have no power to absorb the spirit of the original people, and the spirit of the original people is not the only source of their strength Let the aborigines dig.


    As for the purpose of mining, the demon childe is not clear. He only knows that his father, Youming demon clan leader, is very attentive to this matter. It is said that he was strictly told by the above, and there should be no mistake.


    By the way, he also explained that Zhu Li and many people were not dead, and those who had reached the realm of heaven and God were all transported to the netherworld to be slaves.


    In this way, Qin Fei can''t sit still. Zhu Li and tie Zhang Ke are not dead. Many other people are still alive. He must go to rescue them.


    "My Lord, I am willing to take you to the underworld to save your friends." The prince of the demon family said gallantly.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said in a cold voice, "no! You should be the first group of demons to be buried with


    Taotie understood what he meant and devoured the demon master directly.


    There was no time to delay. Qin Fei immediately ordered the four sacred beasts and Taotie to turn over the whole Xuanling land to see if there were any demons left alone. Beixuan city and them alone couldn''t do it. Qin Fei also separated himself and released all the beasts for a detailed search.


    Ten days later, there is no demon in Xuanling land. Qin Fei is ready to leave for the netherworld.


    The demon master has explained the route to the netherworld in advance. This guy is scared to death. He also gives a map of the starry sky for free, which is convenient to find.


    Qin Fei''s plan to go to the netherworld is to save people first, and then take revenge. Therefore, he doesn''t need to take too many people with him for the time being. According to the master of the demon clan, the strength of the demon clan has developed rapidly since he occupied the wasteland. For example, the people who came to the Xuanling continent this time are actually the most common and the lowest level of the demon clan.


    This is enough for Qin Fei to pay attention to. Although he won this time, the strength of the demons is extraordinary. Most of them are experts in xiaoyuanman''s realm. If the demons in the netherworld are stronger, it''s not suitable to take others.


    So he planned to take only the great sage of Qi Tian and the four sacred beasts, and others would be at ease to practice in the Xuanling continent and rebuild their homes by the way.


    As for the safety of Xuanling mainland after he left, he was naturally prepared. He had radar jamming, nuclear bomb and other defenses. Even if the demons came, they couldn''t get a good deal. Moreover, he deliberately left the separation. As long as there was anything here, even if he was hundreds of millions of miles away, he could also use the connection with the separation, and he could return immediately in an hour.


    This is the absolute means of the strong.


    Before he left, he specially stayed for five days to refine the pills that everyone needed one by one, so that everyone would not be idle, and he would seize the time to practice in this special period.


    Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng stood on the wall of the city and waved goodbye to the people who sent them off. Then they flew to the sky and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The four sacred beasts turned into totems and attached to him. The great sage of Qi Tian looked at him enviously and sighed that he had a good life. There were four terrible masters in his body. Who was the one to blame!


    Qin Fei has a question for a long time. Now he has time to ask, what is the realm of the great sage of Qi Tian? Is he so powerful?


    "My grandson''s realm? In fact, it''s not high. It''s just nine fold. It''s too low, too low! " Qi Tian Da Sheng shakes his head and sighs.


    "What? How perfect is it? No wonder you are so awesome! Disrespect, disrespect Qin Fei was surprised.


    "What a shame! My grandson''s goal is to respect the brand, understand? Everyone says that if you reach the spiritual realm, you will never die. If you reach the perfect realm, you can live with heaven and earth. That''s bullshit! You''ve also fought with many people in the perfect world. You''re as strong as Lingbao Tianzun. You don''t even have a hair left. So, we still have a long way to go. Only those who have achieved the title of Zun can be immortal. Even if the universe collapses, it can exist forever! Just like your former Emperor Qin, he is the strong man of Zun. Even if you die, your blood will still exist in the universe until you find the next host! " Qi Tian Da Sheng sighed.


    Qin Fei''s eyes widened. NIMA and Zun were the strongest. He found a problem. The higher he stood, the more secrets he found in the universe. At this time, the great sage of Qi Tian might not say enough about the mysteries of the universe. At that time, he heard Jin Haohan say that the perfect realm could live with heaven and earth, never die, and never die. As a result, he found that it was a lie Dan, it''s not like that at all. There will be a moment of death in the perfect realm, unless you are always a shrinking turtle.


    Now I think that Jin Haohan didn''t cheat him, but he was only in that position, and his knowledge was too shallow.


    Now I can''t believe all the words of the great sage of Qi Tian. I wonder if I will tell a bigger secret when I see a supreme one in the future.If you think about what happened to the Qin emperor in his previous life, you will know that this product is a supreme one? In the end, he was forced to die by the demons outside the boundary, and he caused so many troubles.


    "Don''t think about it any more. My grandson knows what you think, and whether there is a stronger existence above the supreme. I don''t know. There''s no end to cultivation, which makes sense! Let''s go now Seeing him in a daze, Qi Tian Da Sheng guessed what he thought.


    Qin Fei nodded, not to think about more long-term things, step by step, think too much is useless.


    As for the realm of the four sacred beasts, Qin Fei knows that the great sage of Qi Tian doesn''t mention it. Now he has a heart to heart relationship with them. These four are really perfect and eight fold. They are not as strong as the great sage of Qi Tian. He wonders how the monkey head practices? How could it be so powerful?


    "Rob, steal! Take all the things you like. My grandson was so strong at the beginning. As for why he was so strong, I was also very confused. I always felt that it was related to the five colored stones that Nu Wa used to mend the sky, so my grandson was so strong that he didn''t worry about being upset when he ate anything. I didn''t know that he was so powerful! My life The great sage of Qi Tian says that Qin Fei''s teeth are itching. The monkey can really show off.


    But what he said reminds Qin Fei, how to rob? Steal? It''s not impossible to go to the netherworld and see the good things of the demons. It can really be done.


    "Boy, it''s the Apocalypse wind up there! Through the wind, we will enter the real universe The great sage of Qi Tian suddenly spoke out.


    Qin Fei looked up and saw that there was a boundless storm at the top of the sky. Countless cracks in the void disappeared and appeared, cycling back and forth.


    Now the Apocalypse wind is not worth mentioning to the perfect realm master.


    "Wait!" Qin Fei suddenly stopped the great sage, stopped his body, looked down at the mysterious land that looked like sesame, and said, "before you leave, you''d better leave the array to protect it!"


    Qi Tian Da Sheng curled his lips and said, "why is it so complicated? Look at my grandson


    He took out his wishful golden cudgel and made a stroke towards the Xuanling land, hiding a golden circle into the void.


    "That''s it?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng nodded: "of course! My grandson''s golden cudgel is made of multicolored stones. It has an indestructible defense. If the master of Zun Zihao comes, he won''t be able to break it. Don''t worry, nothing will happen! "


    "For how long?" Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    "If my grandson doesn''t die, this thing won''t break!"


    "If I had said you had this thing, I should have put the nuclear bomb on me, and then I would have thrown it into the demon pile to kill ya!" Qin Fei is extremely depressed.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng shook his head and said, "Qin Fei, that thing can''t be used frequently. It damages the environment. If you use it once, the place can''t live for decades."


    Qin Fei thought of the ruins outside beixuan city and nodded seriously to agree with him.


    Through the Apocalypse wind, they are suspended in the starry sky, looking at the boundless universe, sighing that they are as insignificant as a grain of dust in the desert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Take out the star map, Qin Fei self-confidence to identify the direction, pointing to the north.


    According to the star map, the seventh piece of wasteland in the netherworld is just north, with a distance of tens of billions of miles.


    "My grandson, a somersault can reach 18000 miles, tens of billions of miles, I have to calculate, it will take a lot of time!" Qi Tian Da Sheng pinches his fingers and frowns.


    It''s a perfect jiuzhong. At full speed, it''s a hundred thousand miles away?


    Qin Fei wondered that the stars can move between the stars. It''s faster than Qi Tian Da Sheng. It''s unscientific.


    "Dasheng, are you kidding?"


    "My grandson never lies!"


    "Why am I better than you in my cultivation?"


    "Because of the different skills, the jiuzhuan xingshenjue you practiced is based on the power of the stars. Naturally, it''s better than my old sun. Don''t say it, OK? It''s a blow to my grandson! "


    Well, Qin Fei knows his advantages.


    Billions of miles away, it seems to depend on the stars.


    He took the great sage of Qi Tian to move in the starry sky and spread it out. His whole body was full of starlight and attracted a star in front of him. A piece of starlight connected each other. In a blink of an eye, he crossed hundreds of thousands of miles and landed on that star.


    Plop


    He panted and fell on the star, with a bitter smile in his eyes. Although it was strong, it was too expensive. This time he sucked up the dark air in his body.


    Originally, the mysterious Qi of the stars was inexhaustible under the nourishment of the sea of stars. However, after exerting the power of struggle, the trouble came. The consumption was too fast. Before the sea of stars produced more mysterious Qi, he directly dried up and landed.


    "Ha ha, my grandson can see that you are really powerful, but you consume Xuanqi extremely. You can only use it once with your strength. It''s not that this skill is not good, but that your strength is too low to be used for the time being!" Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin Fei said: "what should we do? Take your time? How long will it take to get to the netherworld? "


    Time doesn''t wait. Zhu Li is suffering there. His life is in danger at any time. He has to hurry to save them.


    "I can''t help it. My grandson hasn''t been here, so I have to go step by step." Qi Tian Da Sheng shrugged his shoulders, helpless.


    Qin Fei can''t help it. It seems that he can''t use it for the time being. Let''s go with the old way.


    "Smart heaven and earth" can make him keep up with the speed of the great sage of Qi Tian. Qin Fei swallows the elixir and recovers his Xuanqi.


    He now understands that he was able to control many stars in the universe only by using his power, so he can control them at will even if he is thousands of miles away. But the reason for this change is that he has to join in and resonate with the stars, which needs to consume more Xuan Qi, which leads to instant absorption.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of a way, and his mind moved. Dozens of stars in front of him, separated by a long distance, instantly moved in a straight line, and each one was only 100000 li away. Then he tried to move the stars again, and the result was very ideal. This time, the distance was relatively close, so that his consumption of Xuanqi could completely follow As a result, he can get an extra part of the star power on each star. In this way, his speed is twice as fast as that of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    "Great! You''re very smart, and you want to do it! " The great sage of Qi Tian was happy to save his strength and praised Qin Fei for his good method.


    There is no way to calculate the day and the sun in the universe. They can only calculate the time by feeling. About half a day later, they have advanced more than five million miles.


    At this time, there was an endless stream of meteorites in front of us. Each meteorite was as big as a mountain and came straight towards us at a terrifying speed.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng showed his dignified color and said: "be careful. The impact power of these meteorites is enough for each of them to have the full strength of the nine level masters of Da Yuan man Jing."


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK. Look at me!"


    Then, he had controlled the meteorite turbulence, and with the help of mutual strength, he took the great sage of Qi Tian to move quickly, and crossed the meteorite turbulence in the blink of an eye.


    "Worthy of being a descendant of the stars, you should be an incomparable person in the starry sky!" Qi Tian Da Sheng sighs.


    Boring Star Travel empty boring, so another day, in front of a river of stars, countless stars in the middle of flashing, gorgeous.


    "Help


    At this time, suddenly, a cry for help came from the Milky way. There were people here.


    Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng look at each other, look a coagulation, fly into the river of stars, toward the cry for help.


    A red star appeared in front of his eyes, and the sound was just from there. When Qin Fei and Qin Fei approached, suddenly the stars around them turned into blood mist, covering the whole galaxy. In an instant, an endless army of netherworld demons appeared around them and surrounded them.


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you have fallen into the trap!" The arrogant voice of the tomb guard rang out. Now he was born, and Chen steroid stood beside him, with a face of fierce color."How do you know I''m coming here?" Qin Fei frowns. It''s a big trouble. Most of the demons around are in a big circle. If there are too many people fighting, I''m afraid they won''t get the upper hand.


    He didn''t understand. Didn''t the tomb guard and the minister run for his life? Why did he lead the demon army here and set up an ambush to design himself.


    "Hum, ignorance! I''m the Lord of the temple. I knew the Emperor Qin''s methods very well. After I left Xuanling, I guessed that you would interrogate the master of the demon clan. With his timid character, I''m sure he would say anything. But you heard that Zhu Li and tie Zhangke were not dead, and they would go to save him. So I immediately reported to Youming demon clan and sent a large army to ambush here You''ve been cheated! I have predicted that you will be cheated. This is the only way to go. You will definitely pay attention to the appearance of this star river. Add some more help. Who will be cheated if you don''t The tomb guard laughs.


    "You are not a coward. You call the devil childe a waste. How can these devil soldiers make you presumptuous?" Qin Fei sneers, but he has to accept the good calculation of protecting the tomb. The old man is so cunning that he can''t be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, you''re too young? There are tens of thousands of sons of the head of the netherworld demon clan, and he is the weakest one. Otherwise, the head of the clan would not send him as cannon fodder to explore the way to the Xuanling continent. He has no position in the demon clan. He is inferior to an ordinary soldier. In fact, all this is just a situation, leading you into the urn! " The grave keeper laughed.


    "In the urn? What do you mean Qin Fei''s secret way is not good. He feels that there is something in the grave protecting words.


    "You are still too naive. The past is not deep enough! Don''t you understand? From the beginning of our invasion of Xuanling mainland, there is a bureau, a bureau specifically for you. To be exact, it should be aimed at the four sacred beasts! The four sacred beasts must be obtained by the demons. They play a very important role in the outside world. However, their whereabouts are mysterious. They have disappeared since the broken world. It''s not easy for the demons to obtain them. You are the reincarnation of the Emperor Qin. You are the one who is destined to gather them. Only you can find them! " Tomb guard.


    Qin Fei frowned: "then why don''t you arrange the heavy military experts to ambush us in Xuanling mainland? On the contrary, it''s so complicated that we have to do it here? "


    "It''s easy! If we start on Xuanling land, they will probably escape. How can we find them when we hide them? So I deliberately caught Zhu Li and others to lure you to leave Xuanling land. Here, the four sacred beasts can''t escape. Even if they escape, we can catch them more easily! So in fact, our goal is not only you, the most important is them! Qin Fei, let''s make a deal, hand over the four sacred beasts, and then you will be loyal to the demons, and your life can be saved! " The tomb guard is proud.


    "Dream! Is that all the demons? Just try the four sacred beasts Qin Fei doesn''t ask any more questions. He has figured out the whole story. It''s time to start.


    As soon as his words were finished, the great sage of Qi Tian took the lead and swept the demon army in front with a golden cudgel.


    Boom!


    In a flash, thousands of demons died, and Qin Fei released four sacred beasts, which made the demon army chaotic.


    Taking this opportunity, Qin Fei and Qi Tian dashed out of the encirclement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    The four sacred beasts are powerful, destroying the heaven and the earth. The demon army collapses in an instant, and the tomb guard and the minister hide in the crowd.


    As soon as Qin Fei and Qi Tian dashed out of the encirclement, they heard a violent drink coming from the blood fog: "stay!"


    Boom!


    Dozens of attacks from the real perfect realm burst out from the blood fog and immediately fell on them.


    Bang bang!


    As strong as the great sage of Qi Tian, he also flies back. Qin Fei is hit in an instant and vomits blood backward.


    They looked at each other in horror. Looking at the blood fog, they saw nearly a hundred demon generals appeared in front of them, and surrounded their way in a fan shape. These people were all carrying the four to six breath of true perfection. The attack just now was just launched by them, which was so powerful that even Qin Fei could not resist.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng cold drink: "eat an old sun a stick!"


    He jumped up high, full of light, a violent atmosphere, turned into three heads and six arms, swung the golden cudgel to the other side.


    Boom!


    A circle of golden awns swept out like waves, and the demons screamed and retreated one after another, one after another spitting blood.


    "Qin Fei, you go first! My grandson, get rid of them Qi Tian Da Sheng Dao.


    Seeing that Qin SHENGFEI had the chance to leave, he nodded.


    "Want to run? Stay The tomb guard gave a cold drink, and the minister stopped him one by one.


    Chen Shi''s body exudes the breath of death, eroding Qin Fei''s vitality. The tomb guard takes the opportunity to concentrate all his energy on his fist and smash it at Qin Fei''s chest.


    This blow is enough to split the sun, moon and stars.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his fists were cut off in the air, and his blood gushed out like a spring.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Fei cuts Chen Shi in half.


    The breath of death diffused and opened, and Chen steroid''s broken body turned into two, laughing wildly: "I am immortal, you can''t kill me!"


    Qin Fei had never seen such a strange ability. He was very surprised and said, "holy beast strikes!"


    Roar!


    The four sacred beasts rush out of the body and turn into noumenon. The green dragon rolls around Chen Shi, and the white tiger bites his legs. Chen Shi screams bitterly. His body is separated, and the breath of death is full. If he wants to recover, the rosefinch releases an open fire and submerges him in the flames.


    On the other side, Xuanwu fiercely pressed to the tomb guard. With a heavy blow, the tomb guard vomited blood and retreated wildly. He looked at the four sacred beasts with a look of horror and said angrily, "Qin Fei, one day, I will kill you myself!"


    Words fall, he suddenly burst out a group of fierce breath, blood, the whole person hidden into the blood fog, disappeared.


    At the same time, Chen steroid also issued an angry roar, the broken upper body rushed out from the entanglement of the green dragon, and disappeared in the blood.


    He left half of his body and ran away.


    "Eat my grandson!"


    On the other side, the great sage of Qi Tian gave a deep drink. The golden cudgel turned into a shadow of thousands of sticks and smashed into the demons in the real perfect state.


    Bang Bang


    All the demons who were hit by the golden cudgel exploded one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of real perfect realm demons were killed one after another, and the demon army behind them rushed to Qin Fei. Qin Fei said coldly, "four sacred beasts, destroy them!"


    The huge bodies of the four sacred beasts rushed into the army, causing violent chaos, and no one of the demons could resist.


    The great sage of Qi Tian also rushed into the demons and smashed them with his wand. The golden cudgel turned into ten thousand feet long and tens of feet thick. With a light sweep in the demons'' army, thousands of demons were smashed out and killed on the spot.


    It''s like destroying the enemy. Nearly a hundred thousand demons collapsed in less than half an hour. No one dares to fight again!


    "If we run away from the tomb, it will be bad for us again. The next attack will be stronger. We have to go to the netherworld quickly and take the initiative in our own hands!" Qin Fei frowned and pondered.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng nodded solemnly and agreed: "yes, the netherworld demon clan is really strong, and the traitor who protects the tomb gives advice. If he doesn''t take the initiative, it is bound to pose a huge threat to us!"


    Put away the four sacred beasts, Qin Fei and Qi Tian Dasheng rush to the netherworld. They are bound to rush to the netherworld before the next attack.


    It took more than a month to reach the top of the netherworld marked by the star sky icon.


    The netherworld is a vast continent, which is twice as large as the Xuanling continent. When you look down from high altitude, the whole world is shrouded in blood fog, conveying a strong smell of blood, as if it were hell.


    Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng were shocked by the extension of divine consciousness.


    "What a powerful ghost!" The great sage of Qi Tian sighed with dignity in his eyes.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "Dasheng, do you think it''s certain that we can rush in directly to save people?""Sure? I don''t have a grandson! This matter has to be considered in the long run! Don''t act rashly! Instead of saving people, there will be many crises. " The great sage of Qi Tian shakes his head. He is a brave fighter. He conquers the Buddha and makes a living by fighting fearlessly. But when he sees the situation of the nether world, he also says that he dare not fight hard.


    "What the great sage said is that the demons are so powerful that if we act rashly, we will be trapped in it. The world is so vast that we can''t accurately find out where the people we want to save with our divine knowledge. It seems that we can only do it in another way!" Qin Fei said.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng looked at him, understood his meaning, changed into a demon soldier, which was the appearance of a demon killed in the meteorite group.


    "My grandson''s seventy-two changes can''t be detected. Do you want to learn?" Qi Tian Da Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no, my star Xuan Qi can help me transform into anything!"


    With that, he also changed into another dead demon soldier.


    Sensing his breath, Qi Tian Da Sheng exclaimed: "it''s more powerful than my grandson''s seventy-two changes. I can''t detect any abnormality. If I hadn''t watched you change with my own eyes, my grandson would have killed you as a demon!"


    "Hey, Da Sheng, let''s not delay, let''s go down." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    They rushed into the sky light wind, and soon appeared on the land of the netherworld, in a vast and majestic city.


    I saw that all around were demons, just like the human world, they had completely occupied the world and lived an ordinary life.


    "Come and see, our new store has a 50% discount. A dish of human blood soup only needs one blood stone to beautify your face. A dish of Diwu human meat fried with green pepper only needs two blood stone. It''s a free gift of human blood soup!" At the door of the restaurant, there is a newly opened banner. Outside the door, a demon man is making a small second dress, shouting loudly.


    Qin Fei and Da Sheng look at each other and go to the restaurant.


    Small two see guests come, warmly welcome in, arrange the table by the window, attentively wipe the table clean.


    "What would you like to eat?" Little two has a flattering smile on his face.


    There was a menu on the table. Qin Fei took it up and swept it. His eyes burst out with a strong murderous air.


    The names on the menu are: steamed human brain, braised hamstrings, fried human liver


    There are more than 30 dishes, and they are divided into more than 10 grades, with a wide variety.


    He forced down the murderous spirit in his heart, raised his eyes and stared coldly at the second child: "what are these dishes made of?"


    Xiaoer said with a quick smile: "my Lord, all the dishes in our shop are provided by the first-class Aboriginal people. We will never cheat people by adulteration. We promise that we will pay 10 for the fake food!"


    "Are they all human beings?" Qin Fei''s voice became colder and colder.


    Xiaoer thought that he was making sure there was no fake. He patted his chest and promised, "there will never be any fake. If you don''t feel at ease, you can visit our kitchen. Our shop provides live slaughter service. If you like someone, you can order to kill them! But the price has to be doubled! "


    Qin Fei jumped up: "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look!"


    Dasheng also saw the menu, and he was also angry. He couldn''t jump up and beat the restaurant to pieces.


    Seeing that they were going to choose live butcher, the sophomore burst into laughter. This is a big customer. If the price is doubled, his commission will be increased again this month.


    So he took Qin Fei and Da Sheng to the kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    In the kitchen, Qin Fei looks at the scene in front of him and clenches his fists. The kitchen is very broad, and how it can accommodate hundreds of people is not crowded.


    On the left side are the cooks of the restaurant. On a chopping board, a young man is stripped and placed on it. He is not angry at all. A fat man is cutting off his head with a knife and decomposing his limbs. It is obvious that he is cooking a certain dish.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but want to kill all the demons here, but he didn''t move for the time being. The young man is dead. Please bear it for the time being.


    The second child then pointed to a row of cages on the right and said politely, "you two adults, who do you like? You can say that there are all kinds of men, women, old and young here. You can choose from the Chu Wu realm to the pseudo perfect realm. The higher the level, the more expensive the price is. The younger you are, the different the price is. Just choose!"


    Qin Fei looked at the cage. There were 13 cages on the right side. Each cage contained ten indigenous people of the nether world. These people were lifeless, full of despair and helplessness. They were just like animals. They were free to choose and make food for the demons.


    These shameless and dirty demons actually eat for a living. Qin Fei''s fingernails are almost punctured and his knuckles crackle.


    There are only three or two-year-old children who are still wobbly. There are young people, young girls like flowers, middle-aged men with bearded faces, and old people with white hair. They are all caged like animals, waiting to be the next dish.


    "You two, just choose. Our chef''s taste is guaranteed to be the most authentic and delicious!" Little two didn''t know that the deadline was coming. He was full of joy and urged Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng to choose quickly. It was a big deal. According to the restaurant owner''s regulations, any customer who killed could get a higher commission, so he was eager to make the business a success.


    "I''ll pick on you!" Qin Fei was angry, and his palm was cut off, and he was split in two. The flattering smile on his face did not dissipate when he died.


    At this time, the great sage of Qi Tian couldn''t bear it any longer. He gave a loud shout: "eat my grandson''s stick!"


    He swung the golden cudgel and hit the fat devil on the chopping board, killing him instantly.


    Then he rushed to the cooks, and Qin Fei came to the cage with a star knife. All the cages were cut open, and the people inside looked at him indifferently. They didn''t know what was going on. No one cheered or congratulated him, as if it had nothing to do with them. On the contrary, some people were even more scared when they saw him.


    Qin Fei quickly removed his disguise and showed his human appearance. Of course, he didn''t show his true colors for fear of causing other troubles.


    When the people in the cage saw that he was also human, they had a look in their eyes and got excited.


    Qin Fei has no time to talk with them. With a wave, he takes them all into the Xuanling cauldron. Seeing that the great sage of Qi Tian has killed all the demons in the kitchen, he tells him to rush out into the restaurant hall and cut a sword at the eating and drinking demons.


    All the demons who were eating were killed one after another. The great sage of Qi Tian jumped up and rushed to the restaurant. After Qin Fei stepped out, he hit it with a stick.


    Boom!


    The whole restaurant was smashed to pieces by him.


    The demons in the street don''t understand what happened. They are surprised to see that Qin Fei and the great sage are not polite. At this time, the fire is in their heart, and the demons feed on people. They should be killed!


    In a flash, Qin Fei and Da Sheng launched an attack on these stunned demons. The scene was in chaos. The demons called their parents and fled in all directions, hoping to get more legs.


    "Who dares to make trouble? Take all of them At this time, there was a loud shout in the distance, and a few breath of true perfection appeared, followed by countless demon troops rushing towards this side.


    Qin Fei and the great sage looked at each other and quickly retreated, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    This is the devil''s territory. They can''t love to fight. They have to retreat to avoid destroying the plan of saving people.


    They appeared in an alley on the other side of the city, and the great sage said in a deep voice: "those demons are really hateful! My grandson has fought with countless demons and ghosts. He has never seen such a cruel race as the demons. He dares to feed on people and should be killed! "


    Qin Fei said: "it''s time to kill! When I rescue Li Ge and others, this place will be in ruins, and none of the demons will stay! "


    The custom of demons feeding on human beings has made Qin Fei kill people. If these kinds of people do not die out, Xuanling land will be very dangerous.


    He decided that instead of letting the demons invade Xuanling land and bring life to ruin, it''s better to fight each other in the territory of the demons!


    But it''s not the time to be impulsive. Zhu Li''s life is more important. We must find a way to save them before making other plans.


    "Come on, the general has issued an order to hunt down the restaurant destroyers in the city! Let''s move quickly There were shouts from the other side of the street, and teams of demon soldiers rushed by.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and said, "if you want to know which mine people are locked in, we''d better catch a soldier to ask!"


    Dasheng nodded, and they walked out of the alley. Just as two soldiers passed by, they grabbed into the alley and restrained their cultivation."Spare your life, hero!" The two soldiers were obviously afraid of death. Before they could see Qin Fei''s appearance, they hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Say, which mine is the man you captured from Xuanling continent?" Qin Fei cheered coldly.


    A murderous atmosphere enveloped the two soldiers and made them tremble.


    The appearance of the nether demons is not much different from that of human beings, but they are covered with blood red scales, with two ferocious horns on their heads and red eyes.


    When the two demon soldiers heard about Xuanling land, they couldn''t help but feel at a loss. It seemed that after a long time, the soldier on the left, who was as thin as a bamboo pole, said, "Xuanling land? I seem to have heard the captain say that not long ago he organized the army to go to Xuanling continent. Later, he captured a group of people and locked them in the mine


    Qin Xifei said, "where is the mine?"


    The soldier hesitated and stammered: "my Lord, villains are in a humble position. I really don''t know. These are things that the middle and high levels of the clan are qualified to know. We don''t know!"


    "Not clear? What kind of top management has the exact information? " Qin Fei drinks cold.


    "Captain? Or the head of the army? Or a general? I really don''t know. Please forgive me The soldier was so anxious that he peed in his pants. He really didn''t know. Tears were coming out.


    "Tell me, how are your demons classified?" Qin Fei said.


    The man was surprised and looked at Qin Fei and the great sage in disbelief, and said, "you are also our Youming people, don''t you know?"


    "Nonsense? I suspect you are spies, so I asked you deliberately. If you don''t tell me, you are spies! " Qin Fei glared.


    The soldier said in a hurry: "my Lord, we are not spies. My number is 10086 and his number is 10010, which are all recorded!"


    "Who knows if you''re lying? Answer my question quickly, or you will be punished as a spy Qin Fei secretly wrote down their number.


    "I said, I said, our netherworld demons, including the other six demons, are divided from low to high: Magic soldiers, Captain, head of army, general, marshal, king. Each level is divided from high to low into one to three grades. If you exceed one grade, you can be promoted. There are also some specific strength points. If you want to be the lowest third grade magic soldier, the lowest strength must be the divine realm, The second-class magic soldier is a divine master, and the first-class is a divine sect. To become a leader, you have to go to the realm of the emperor to be a small leader, the leader of the squadron is the king, and the first-class Shenming is the leader... " One zero eight six is in a hurry.


    "Stop Why are you so wordy? It means that every class is a grand realm, right? " Qin Fei stopped the other side''s talk, and his heart was shocked.


    If, according to the statement of 10086, the head of the army is the existence of the realm of God and the first-class head of the army is the realm of spirit and body, then what about the general of a higher rank? The first-class general is the master of the grand circle. What kind of terror does the marshal have? What about the king of the highest rank? Have you reached the supreme state?


    Nima, the strength of this demon clan is really strong!


    "How many of you demon kings are there?" That''s what he cares about the most.


    "There is only one king in each level of each demon clan." 10086.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Hiss


    Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng took a breath of air at the same time. NIMA, is there only one? The seven demons add up to 21. It''s no wonder that they can completely overthrow the Qin Dynasty, the overlord of the world.


    "Gentlemen, we have said everything. Shall we go?" One hundred and eighty-six.


    "Go? You''re going to disappear! " The great sage of Qi Tianleng hum, with a sweep of the stick, directly killed them, and then completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Qin Fei, what should we do? My old sun can''t deal with the master of Zun brand! There are three kings and three masters of honoring names in the nether world Qi Tian Da Sheng is depressed.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, "so what? We don''t want to do anything else. We''ll save the people. Now we''re like these two demons. First we''ll sneak into the barracks and ask for information! "


    "That''s all I can do!" The great sage of Qi Tian turned into a figure of one hundred and one, while Qin Fei turned into a figure of one hundred and eighty-six. They looked at each other, walked out of the alley and mixed into the army.


    I searched in the city for a day. Until dawn, I got the above order to stop the search and go back to camp to have a rest.


    During the search, Qin Fei attacks the demons together and finally understands the situation of the nether world.


    At this time, the city he lived in was called Hanlin city. In the nether world, there were thousands of such cities, which belonged to the most elementary city. On top of them were the city of mansion, county, capital, and king, as well as the highest level of the netherworld. The netherworld was the highest authority of the netherworld demons. The three kings were in the city, which was the holy land of all the demons.


    The most powerful man in Hanlin city was a commander of the third class army.


    The netherworld demons have been born and bred in this world for tens of thousands of years, and they have already completely controlled this place. He got a message that there are deep contradictions within the netherworld demons, which are divided into three forces, which are controlled by the three kings respectively. It''s no secret that everyone is fighting for power and profit. On the contrary, it''s becoming more and more fierce. The demons are used to it, because within the demons, even their own His demons, also exist in the fight, and is the characteristics of race, has a long history.


    The mines are in the hands of higher level generals, and the head of the army is just a runner for the general.


    So if Qin Fei wants to find out where Zhu Li is, he must first find out the distribution of the mines and where they are?


    Those who are qualified to know the situation of the mine are not qualified for the rank of non military commander. Therefore, his main task now is to become a military commander so that he can get close to the general and get more accurate information.


    If you use powerful means to force a general, you may get some news, but it will frighten the snake, and it is very likely that Zhu Li will die. Moreover, Qin Fei and Da Sheng are not able to deal with Zun Zihao''s enemies. If they make a mistake and attract Zun Zihao''s attention, they don''t know how to die.


    Therefore, it has to be done step by step, and the devil can''t be aware of it. Otherwise, it''s a big problem to leave here. Not only can not save people, but also have to take into the small life.


    According to the tomb guard, the main purpose of the nether demons'' catching Zhu Li and others here is to lead him into the urn, so Zhu Li had no worries about their lives before they appeared. This gave Qin Fei enough time to plan quietly, and there was no need to worry about the time.


    Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng don''t know what kind of terrible strength Zun Zi Hao has. They just say that people in this realm are absolutely not simple and should not be underestimated. Be careful to make Wannian boat, we must adopt the most stable way.


    He knew that the great sage of Qi Tian said that in case of leakage, Zhu Li''s life would be endangered, so he would come in vain, so he had to be careful.


    "Dasheng, are you afraid of the strong who respect the name?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid. I know that I''m not invincible. It''s natural for the weak to be afraid of the strong. But I dare to fight when I meet him. The worst is to die!"


    When entering the barracks, Qin Fei and Da Sheng whispered. Da Sheng''s reply made him smile. Indeed, who is not afraid of more powerful people than himself? But it''s one thing to be afraid, and it''s another to dare to fight with one. Some people and some things don''t have a choice between being afraid and not afraid.


    Hanlin City barracks, located in the west of the city, occupies nearly one-third of the whole city. According to the inquiry, a commander of the third class army is mainly a team leader, and the team leader is divided into a small team leader, a squadron leader and a large team leader. The small team leader manages 30 soldiers, the squadron leader manages 30 small team leaders and their soldiers, and the large team leader correspondingly manages 30 squadron leaders As well as his team leaders and soldiers, the hierarchy is very strict, which is conducive to management, and any problems will be investigated layer by layer.


    Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng belong to the 30th team under the 29th squadron of the ninth brigade. It is said that in every training competition, this team is worthy of the bottom first, and it is often ridiculed and bullied.


    It''s hard to live. In the past, these two magic soldiers, 1086 and 1010, were the weakest in this team. They have been serving in the army for nearly a hundred years. They have always been the bottom two and the bottom two of the team. They have never changed. Even if there are new recruits after downsizing, these two guys can''t even compete with the new recruits and have always occupied these two positions.So 1086 and 1010 are the laughingstock of the ninth brigade. They are bullied.


    Now Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng have taken their place. As soon as they enter the barracks, they make a joke. They can''t find where they live. They are ridiculed by a group of magic soldiers. Everyone thinks they are stupid again. They can''t even find a place to live. They really laugh to death.


    They didn''t know that Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng were just not familiar with the situation here, so they let them laugh. Then someone finally pointed to the East and said, "you two idiots, go that way. Your dog''s Kennel is over there!"


    Qin Fei pretended to be silly and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. What''s the brother number?"


    The demons are all named after numbers, not only in the army, but also among the civilians.


    "Oh, drink, ask Laozi number, do you want to revenge Laozi? Ha ha, do you have the ability? Listen, Lao Tzu''s number is 54 384. Come to revenge! Ha ha, fool The man said with an arrogant smile.


    "You died in March? So you are 38! It''s disrespectful Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Fool, you dare to scold me and don''t want to live, do you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now, and your captain won''t dare to say anything when he comes! " The May Fourth, the third and the eighth were angry. His eyes were murderous. Qin Fei dared to mock him in front of so many people. Didn''t he hit him face to face?


    Qin Fei smiles lightly and is too lazy to talk to each other.


    But he didn''t pay attention. Naturally, some people paid attention. At this time, a few people came from one side, led by a cold eyed devil, wearing the armor of the team leader, walked to the front of the May Fourth 384, and said in a cold voice: "May Fourth 384, do you mean I dare not speak? You have the ability to move the men of team 92930


    Team 92930 is the abbreviation for the leader of the 30th team of the 29th squadron of the ninth brigade. It''s interesting for the demon people to name them directly by their numbers. It seems complicated, but it''s actually easier to manage.


    Team, representing his position. The number behind indicates where he comes from. If it is the 29th squadron of the ninth brigade, it is called team 929. In the demon army, the shorter the number, the stronger the strength and the higher the level.


    If it''s the head of the army, it''s easy to recognize it by putting a military character in front of the number.


    The May Fourth, three, eight, four saw the team leader appeared, immediately lost his temper, turned and left, and the team 92930 was obviously just fighting for breath, not willing to show weakness in front of everyone, so when they saw the other party left, they didn''t investigate again, but coldly looked at Qin Fei and Qi Tiansheng. The members of the team behind him gathered around and stared at Qin Fei, very worried It''s not good.


    "1086, 1010, you two bastards! idiot! I lost the face of our 92930 team and was scolded face to face by other teams. I dare not resist. It''s really disappointing for us. You two are in charge of the night patrol tonight. Let''s go! " The captain dropped a curse and turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    The 92930 unit lives in the east corner of the barracks. This area is owned by the nine units. As the lowest ranking unit, the 30 unit naturally lives in the worst room.


    Qin Fei walks into the room of team 30 and turns his mouth secretly. NIMA''s condition is too bad. In the narrow space, there is a row of beds on the left side, which can only sleep 15 people at most. At this time, it is full of people. Qin Fei sweeps his mind and finds that the magic soldiers lying on the bed are not weak. There are six first-class magic soldiers and nine second-class magic soldiers.


    On the right side of the floor was a bunk, apparently for the other 15 of them.


    The people on the floor are all third-class magic soldiers. They are the weakest.


    There are two spaces on the floor closest to the toilet. Needless to say, they are also the original places for 1086 and 1010 to sleep.


    As for the team leader, it is said that he has another place to live and will not live with the team members. This is the privilege.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care so much. He is polite to the devil.


    Qin Fei went straight to the bed and picked up a demon man. He thought that his strength should be a first-class demon soldier. When he saw him, he could not help but get angry: "1086, do you want to die?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I''m sorry, this land belongs to me. You move it!"


    "What did you say?" They all sat up and looked at Qin Fei jokingly. They were all guessing that the boy didn''t know what was wrong. They dared to find bad luck.


    You know, Qin Fei''s current identity is only a third-class magic soldier, while the other side is a first-class magic soldier. The strength difference between the two sides is too huge.


    We all want to have fun again.


    "I said the land belongs to me, you sleep on the ground!" Qin Fei still smile, as if did not see other people''s taunting eyes.


    "Grass! You want to die! I haven''t beaten you for a day. Is your skin itching? Get out of my way, or I''ll kill you! " The other side''s vicious way.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk to him. He dragged him down from the bed and threw him aside.


    The devil fell to the ground uncontrollably, got up in fear, and rushed at him with angry face. All the time, this 1086 was bullied, and he never dared to say anything. Today, I don''t know what medicine I took wrong. I dare to ask him for trouble. If I don''t teach him a lesson, won''t I be laughed to death by others?


    He rushes fast. Someone is faster than him. The great sage of Qi Tian slaps him and dismisses: "get out of the way."


    All the people in the room were surprised to see this scene, 1086 and 0100. What''s the matter today?


    "What are you doing? If these two dogs dare to make or rebel, let''s deal with them together! " The beaten man covered his right face and yelled angrily at the others.


    Suddenly several people react, get up from the bed and rush to Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Bang Bang


    Soon the room was quiet. Several people were trampled by Qin Fei and Qi Tian Da Sheng. They were so surprised that others did not dare to come. They looked around and did not know what to do.


    Those people are first-class magic soldiers. They are easily knocked over by Qin Fei and Da Sheng. Of course, others dare not rush up.


    has the final say, now we are going to start. The 30 teams are our brother. We will get the answer if we don''t take the trouble, but we will get a move. Qin Fei gives everyone a cold glance.


    No one objected. Seeing that Qin Fei was so powerful at this time, who would find fault with him?


    But Qin Fei came to find fault. He looked at a silly second-class magic soldier beside him and said, "you go to sleep, too. I don''t like people getting too close to me when I sleep!"


    "What? 1086, don''t go too far! " The man was furious.


    "What if I go too far? How many moves shall we take? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "You are cruel!" That person who dares to fight, hastily give way, run to the floor to sleep.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng did the same as Qin Fei, but no one dared to resist. In this way, they occupied the position of sleeping for four and lay down to sleep.


    Creak


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the team 92930 came in, shouting: "10086, 100100, don''t you want to watch the night patrol? Why don''t you see people? "


    He yelled at the floor directly. Usually, the two people sleep in the position closest to the toilet door, which is the most smelly and humid. This is their nest.


    But when he finished yelling, he found that there was no one there. On the contrary, other people were standing, and several others were humming on the ground. Everyone''s eyes looked at the big bed by the window at the same time. When the beaten people saw the captain coming, they were very happy. They quickly pointed to Qin Fei and Da Sheng and complained: "Captain, 1086 is going to make a rebellion!"


    The captain looked at the bed and found that both Qin Fei and Da Sheng were staying in bed. He was very angry and said, "I want you to watch the night patrol. You are brave enough to be lazy and don''t want to live?"


    Said he angrily to Qin Fei, ready to mention him up a lesson.In the room, the team leader and the rest of the team had to go out and have a small change.


    Although the team leader is only the third class team leader, and his strength is only in the realm of the emperor, we are all convinced that 1086 will bring bad luck.


    Qin Fei sat up from the bed, looked at the captain and said, "Captain, should the weakest person do the night patrol?"


    Team leader a Leng, subconscious nod way: "good!"


    "Then go! I ask you to go! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. You dare to amuse me!" The captain was furious and waved to Qin Fei Fan.


    Qin Fei sneered and waved his hand at random. The captain flew backward and hit the wall. He stood up and said angrily: "you..."


    He never thought that 1086, who had always been weak, had suddenly become so powerful.


    "What are you doing? All positions in the army can be occupied! Now I''m stronger than you. I''ll take your position as captain! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    He has made it clear that this demon army relies on fists. No matter what position you are in, as long as you are strong enough, you can be promoted directly and report to the higher authorities afterwards. Therefore, whether it is a squadron or a brigade, the frequency of changing the leader is very high, and no one is always the same.


    "Arrogant boy, do you really think you can beat me? I''ll kill you today! " In a rage, the captain turned over and climbed up. He was full of the horror of the emperor''s realm and rushed at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei kicked him to the ground, then stepped on his chest and said: "don''t you accept me?"


    "No!" The captain yelled. The bones are hard.


    Qin Fei sneers. Is the bone hard? I''ll break your bones and see what you''re going to do!


    He was full of energy, and suddenly there was a crisp sound of broken bones. The captain yelled and spat out a lot of blood, and all the scales on his chest fell off.


    "I will, I will! After that, you will be team 92930! " The captain immediately gave up and begged for mercy.


    "Well! If you are wise, I will spare you from death, but you can''t escape a living sin! " Qin Fei didn''t prepare to let him go so easily. As soon as he had the power, he burst into the opponent''s body and directly destroyed his Dantian Qihai.


    The captain was terrified. He found that his strength was falling. In the blink of an eye, he was reduced to the third class magic soldier. Even the former players were inferior.


    "Now you are 1086. Do you understand me?" Qin Fei sneers.


    He looks at Qin Fei painfully, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. He defaults to his new number.


    Qin Fei glanced at the crowd, and they all hastened to respectfully call the team leader.


    The new 1086 went out in a mess and went to pack up his luggage for a new place to live. Now Qin Fei has become the new team 92930. Of course, he won''t live in this room any more. He will change to the captain''s residence, which is a smaller but more comfortable room.


    The next day, a stern voice sounded clearly in the ears of the members of each team: "all members of the 29th squadron gather to practice immediately!"


    Twenty minutes later, all the members of the 29th squadron assembled. The 30th squadron led by Qin Fei was the most backward, and the other squadrons cast sarcastic eyes one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Team leaders report numbers!"


    A tall squadron leader said coldly in front of the crowd.


    "A small team of thirty people are all here!"


    "All members of the second team are here at 30!"


    Qin Fei found that there were three levels among the teams. Although the cultivation of the team leaders were all in the realm of the emperor, there were also huge differences. The top ten teams were all first-class teams. The strength of the team leaders ranged from the sixth to the ninth of the emperor. The strength of the team leaders ranged from the eleventh to the twentieth of the emperor. The strength of the team leaders ranged from the third to the fifth of the emperor. As for the strength of the two magic teams, the strength of the two magic teams is the lowest.


    It can be seen that the rankings are arranged by strength.


    Each team reported the number of people. When it was the turn of team 30, Qin Feiyang reported the number. The squadron leader saw that he was strange and strode over: "have you changed the team leader again? Aren''t you 1086? What about team 92930? What''s the matter with me? "


    1086 came out in a hurry and explained what happened last night. He didn''t have any complaints. In the magic army, this is the rule.


    "It seems that you have a chance to turn over! OK, you''ll be the captain of team 30 in the future. Officially change the number to team 92930! " The squadron leader nodded and formally confirmed Qin Fei''s status change.


    Then he went back to the front of the team, glanced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "today''s drill is the same as yesterday. Each team practices with each other according to their position. Whoever wins will have lunch, and the loser will have no lunch!"


    The reward and punishment rules of the demon army are very simple. The winner has meat to eat and blood to drink. The loser has nothing. Blood and meat are naturally human beings!


    The way of cultivation of the demons is different from that of human beings. Their cultivation relies on the flesh and blood of the practitioners to transform them into the energy they need, so this way of reward and punishment is very inspiring to the demons.


    The actual combat training of each place is naturally first-class to first-class, second-class to second-class.


    Qin Fei led the 30 teams, which belong to the third class team. Naturally, the opponent is also the third class team. According to the previous rules, the 29 teams and the 30 teams practice each other.


    The two teams stood face to face. The leader of the 29th team was a short devil with gloomy eyes. He looked at Qin Fei with disdain and said, "you take the initiative to admit defeat. Anyway, you lose every time. This lunch is always ours. You can''t eat it anyway. Why should you suffer?"


    Arrogance, arrogance! This is the attitude of all the members of team 29.


    The members of team 30 showed their loneliness one after another. What the other side said was the truth. After ten actual training, team 30 lost nine times, and they were used to losing.


    Qin Fei laughed, looked at each other jokingly, and said: "this time is not necessarily. I''m the new team leader now. Why don''t we go alone first?"


    The other party laughed: "what are you? It''s just a coward of our ninth squadron. It''s so arrogant to be captain now? Today, I will teach you how to be a qualified demon soldier! "


    He should Qin Fei''s challenge, two people stand in the middle, surrounded by two team members.


    The same is true in the past drill, one-on-one, depending on the number of games.


    The other side arrogantly said: "coward, be beaten!"


    Demons are a little better than human beings in fighting. They don''t pretend to force. Once they show hostility, they will devote themselves wholeheartedly. They will never be like human beings who pretend to force them to kill each other with three moves to show their power.


    When the other side''s words fell, he hit Qin Fei in the chest, showing the double power of the emperor''s realm. This blow is powerful enough to break mountains and rivers.


    "The captain is mighty! Kill him


    "Our captain is the best. Beat him like a wild dog!"


    The members of the 29th team cheered up. In their eyes, Qin Fei was still the same as 1086 before. Now, even if he became the team leader, he was only the emperor at most. He was as weak as a mole ant. He was vulnerable.


    Qin Fei''s strength is hidden, others can''t feel it. There is such a skill in this demon family, so it won''t attract people''s attention.


    He smiles and does not move. When the other party is close to him, he claps his hand lightly. The other party''s fist is hit instantly. A crisp fracture rings out, and then he retreats quickly, in a very awkward situation.


    The crowd suddenly became silent, staring at Qin Fei inconceivably. They didn''t understand what had happened, but their team leader was shot back.


    Team 92929 showed the color of horror, only the way is his carelessness, once again roared on.


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to waste time with him. The reason why the first Palm doesn''t work is that he hopes the other side will retreat. Now people are not afraid of death and send them to the door. Of course, he won''t be polite. For the demons, he has only one word, kill!


    As soon as he pointed out, a flash of blood burst out. He was not in the team. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a bang. A member of the team leaned up to sniff. He retreated in horror and lost his voice: "the captain is dead!"In the magic army, it''s inevitable to get killed and injured in actual combat training. Qin Fei didn''t know it before, and heard it from a third class soldier before training today.


    The death of team 92929 attracted the attention of other teams.


    "Why did this boy become so strong all of a sudden? I killed team 9299


    "Now there''s a good play to watch. Although it''s said that you don''t have to be responsible if you don''t die or hurt in actual combat practice, the big brother of team 92929, team 92913 must make this boy look good!"


    At this time, a roar came from the distance, and a big figure rushed into the crowd. Looking at the dead team, 929229 burst into a rage and shed two lines of tears. He stood up abruptly, stared at Qin Fei, and said: "boy, do you dare to kill my brother, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I''m not interested, but I really want to fight you!"


    He points to the great sage of Qi Tian. He can''t be alone in the limelight. He can''t go deep into the high level of the demon army alone. He has already discussed with the great sage. They both get into the high level and ask for information from two aspects, which is much faster than himself.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng stood up, looked at the team with a smile, and said with a smile: "old man I''ll ask you for some tips! "


    To keep his identity secret, his mantra almost jumped out and was taken back in a hurry.


    "Bold! You send third class soldiers to fight with Laozi? What a coward Team 92913 glares at Qin Fei.


    Look at him.


    Look down on the great sage, never a good end, the opposite team 92913 is no exception!


    He moved, all of a sudden bullied the other side in front of the body, a kick out, the other side died on the spot!


    "This What a terrible kick! Did this guy take some medicine? "


    People have been shocked, Qin Fei has brought you a great touch, did not expect and he has been ranked at the bottom of the 100100 also suddenly become so powerful.


    "How lively! It seems that team 30 is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! Our team is coming for advice in 92908 A demon came over with a sneer, staring at Qin Fei and Da Sheng silently.


    Everyone knows this man and has a good relationship with team 92913. It''s time to stand up for justice.


    "You want to come out?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "He is my friend. Since he was killed by you, he will come out and get back! Do you come together or one by one? " Team 92908 is slow.


    He is the first-class team leader, and his strength has reached the sixth level of the emperor. He expected that Qin Fei and Da Sheng would never be better than himself, so he decided to show his prestige. Otherwise, others would say that his friend died without any indication.


    "First class captain, you go up?" Qin Fei looks at the great sage.


    Dasheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a piece of cake. You can do it! I''m not interested


    "Damn you Team 92908 angry, Qin Fei two people there to promote each other, this is look down on him.


    He was angry and made a move to the great sage. He thought it should be solved better.


    But he was wrong. The great sage slapped him and spat out a few fangs. Then he was kicked by the great sage. Someone ran over and looked at him carefully and exclaimed, "team 92908 is dead too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Three people were killed in a row, and all of them were team leaders, which attracted the attention of the squadron leader resting in the distance.


    "What are you doing? Team 92930, 1010, do you want to create or oppose? " Team 929 cheered with some surprise.


    Although the actual combat training in the army didn''t care about life, he lost three generals all of a sudden, and one of them was 92908, which he valued very much, which made him a little angry.


    Qin Fei Li said: "squadron leader, they are inferior to others. It''s none of our business to die, is it?"


    "How dare you contradict me? Come on, put them in custody. I''ll interrogate them carefully! " Squadron grow up angry, Qin Fei dare to face him in front of so many people, make him feel lost face.


    WOW!


    Immediately dozens of people gathered around him, staring at Qin Fei and Da Sheng.


    Qin Fei laughed: "squadron leader, you are too much. In actual combat practice, you have no eyes. Death is very common. Why do you fight? Do you mean to be partial to these guys? "


    "What a arrogant boy! I''m the squadron leader. If I say you are guilty, you must be guilty. You just need to be captured The squadron leader said angrily.


    Qin Fei sneered: "very good, you have said so, well, you mean that if I am stronger than you, I am qualified to deal with you at will?"


    "Well! Ignorant rat! Do you have the ability? " The squadron leader said haughtily.


    "Then I formally challenge you. How dare the squadron leader take it?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    All around the crowd suddenly quiet, and then have a breath of air conditioning, right? Team 92930 challenged the squadron leader.


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant! I''ll teach you a lesson. Come on The squadron leader was very angry and laughed. He strode up to Qin Fei, raised his foot and kicked Qin Fei fiercely. During the kick, thousands of legs appeared in an instant, which showed the strength of his divine Kingdom perfectly.


    A lot of people can''t help but step back, can''t bear his leg wind, straight sigh too much.


    Qin Fei, who is in the center, is still calm and indifferent. He looks at his opponent''s thousands of legs. When he is about to be kicked, he suddenly flashes and loses his figure in people''s eyes.


    "Ah..."


    The squadron leader suddenly uttered a scream. In full view of the public, his body was split in two and completely breathed out.


    Qin Fei is from a family and looks around. Everyone can''t help but avoid his eyes!


    "Now I''m your squadron leader. You must obey my orders!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Yes


    No one dares to disobey his words. No matter where you are, strength is the capital to speak. As long as your fist is hard enough, no one dares not to obey.


    In this way, Qin Fei''s number was changed to team 929, while Da Sheng''s number was team 92908, both of which were promoted.


    Practice continued, Qin Fei increased the intensity, under the death order, today''s actual combat, which team did not die, it is also a loss.


    It sounds like a ridiculous order, but no one dares to disobey it, so they have to follow it.


    Qin Fei wants to make the demons lose their troops at any time. It''s kind of them not to order them to commit suicide collectively. Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to commit suicide. No one is a fool. It will definitely cause a rebound.


    One day passed quickly. The change of the leader of the 929 squadron was reported to the ninth brigade. After dinner, the ninth brigade came and asked Qin Fei to meet the leader of the ninth squadron.


    As a squadron leader, Qin Fei had the best dinner of course. This dinner was made by a special chef with the flesh and blood of an Aboriginal who lived in a false spirit.


    Qin Fei, of course, refused to eat. He found a reason to wave away his men, and then let these dishes disappear without a trace, which could be regarded as letting the dead Aboriginal rest in peace.


    As for the Aboriginal people he rescued in the restaurant, he still keeps them in Xuanling Ding for the time being. He will ask them about the situation when he has time.


    The residence of the leader of the ninth brigade is naturally luxurious. In a spacious and bright hall, all the squadron leaders of the ninth brigade have arrived. As soon as Qin Fei stepped into the threshold of the hall, he felt dozens of fierce eyes shooting at him, as if he wanted to see through his reality.


    He is indifferent to it. No one can see through the skill changed by the mysterious Qi of the stars, even if it''s the great sage''s perfect jiuzhong. Naturally, these demons are even more impossible.


    "Meet the captain! Team nine two nine to report Qin Fei stood still in the hall and saluted the first ferocious demon general.


    "No! Team 929, I have learned all about what happened in your squadron today! No matter what status you used to be, the rules in our army are the same. Although you killed the original team 929, this position is very important, so now we have to test you again to see if you got it by luck! " Ferocious devil will be dignified.


    Qin Fei understood the meaning of his words very well, which meant that the position of the squadron leader was not sure, and he was worried that it might be luck rather than strength, so he had to re measure yunyun."Please show it to the leader of the brigade!" Qin Fei said calmly, this is also a normal thing. As a squadron leader, he can be said to be the middle-level backbone of the demon Legion. He is leading nearly a thousand demon soldiers under his hand, and everyone will take it seriously.


    "According to the previous rules, the squadron leader test is conducted by a higher level person. If you belong to the 29th Squadron, then the 19th squadron will do it! Team 919 The captain glanced at the crowd.


    Dong Dong


    A strong demon man came out, covered with heavy armor, walked out of the line and saluted to the leader, "the subordinate team took orders in 919!"


    The captain pointed at him and said to Qin Fei, "team 929, as long as you can resist him for 30 moves, you can be qualified as the leader of the 29th squadron!"


    Qin Fei looks at team 919. It''s a magic man, second-class squadron leader.


    "Ha ha, the leader of the brigade is serious. I don''t think he is the highest. It''s only one move to defeat him. How can we use 30 moves?" Team 919 arrogant looking at Qin Fei, dismissive.


    The other squadron leaders around him all laughed, and even the leader of the squadron also showed a smile. Qin Fei''s identity before him was very clear. 1086, a cowardly third-class magic soldier, had long been a joke of the ninth brigade. Even if he had any adventures during this period, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and everyone didn''t pay attention to him and beat the original team It''s nine twenty-nine. It can''t attract other people''s attention at all.


    Qin Fei in the face of the ridicule of the crowd did not care, light looking at the team 919 said: "bragging who will, don''t blow the cow skin, fall in mid air will be dead!"


    "Boy, how dare you satirize me?" Team 919 was furious.


    "Satirize you? You see that? Congratulations Qin Fei joked.


    "Congratulations on what?" Each other a Leng, topic shift too fast, he can''t keep up with Qin Fei''s rhythm.


    "Congratulations, you''re not stupid!" Qin Fei turned his mouth.


    "Grass! If you dare to amuse me, I swear to defeat you with one move! " The team was so angry in 1919 that it was amused. It was disgraceful.


    "You say one move, one move? Brag Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "How dare you say I boast? Look at the move Team 919 angrily shot, the blood of terror skyrocketed, rolled up the whole bloody wind, the God King''s triple power incisively and vividly burst out.


    However, although he was powerful, Qin Fei''s opponent rushed into the blood. Then the crowd heard a dull hum, and saw the blood dissipate. The team flew out in the air in September 1919, and kept spitting blood along the way. Qin Fei slowly folded his fists and looked relaxed.


    People with a clear eye can see that the team was defeated in 1919 and was defeated by Qin Fei. Isn''t this guy boasting of defeating Qin Fei with one move? How was Qin Fei defeated?


    "Ha ha, my ninth brigade has a genius! I didn''t expect that in the past, 1086 was enough to fight with the team in 1911! There''s no need to continue. I announce that the new squadron of 929 is yours! You should do your best for me in the future! " The captain burst out laughing and announced his recognition of Qin Fei.


    Team 919 got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "Captain, I haven''t lost yet..."


    "What''s the sophistry of losing openly? Let''s go. I''ve made up my mind. I don''t have to discuss it any more! " The captain stopped him, then quickly concluded and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Now, Qin Fei''s official number is team 929. If we take into account the record just now, it''s actually team 919.


    Team 919 was very unconvinced because he was defeated by Qin Fei and was ridiculed by other demons who were higher than him on the spot.


    Without the team leader here, everyone is unscrupulous, especially those who have had a grudge with him in the past, and they seize this opportunity to make a mocking voice.


    "Boy, stop!" Team 919 became angry and roared at Qin Fei who was preparing to leave.


    Qin Fei looked back at him and his red face. Of course, he knew what was going on. He said in a cold voice, "team 919, if you are a man, don''t be wordy, so that you won''t be looked down upon!"


    The more he said that, the more angry he was. He jumped over and stopped him and said, "don''t be proud, boy. Just now, I was careless. If we have the ability, we can compete outside. We don''t care whether we live or die!"


    In order to fight for breath and save face, team 919 can''t care about anything. Deep down in his heart, he doesn''t want to admit that Qin feiqiang has surpassed him. Just now, he was careless. He must get back to the court and let those who ridicule him shut up automatically.


    Qin Fei, of course, would like to kill all the people on the scene. He turned his eyes and said, "team 919, don''t act impulsively. Why do you care about some bullshit?"


    Bullshit!


    As soon as this word came out, all the people in the ridicule team were angry and glared at Qin Fei one after another. This is tantamount to scolding them. This boy is too arrogant.


    What Qin Fei wants is this effect. He angers these people to see who can''t help jumping out to die. Even if he kills these people, the team leader has no reason to blame him.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! Team 919, I support you to kill him These people immediately changed their attitude and encouraged the team to take out Qin Fei.


    Team 919 was so excited, suddenly more energetic, strode out of the hall.


    Qin Fei stopped him and said, "isn''t that good? Fight and kill. If you die, what will the captain do when he blames you? "


    "What did you say? I will lose to you? Dream of you! The captain will never interfere in the battle of life and death between us. Are you still not my netherworld demon "Team 919," he said angrily.


    Qin Fei would not interfere. He was so happy that he pretended to be helpless and said, "well, since you want to fight for face, I can''t help fighting!"


    Out of the hall, everyone gathered around Qin Fei and his team.


    Team 919''s eyes were full of fire, and he was full of blood. In the blood, a blood red terror demon opened his mouth towards Qin Fei and spewed out a blood colored flame. The temperature around him instantly increased a hundred times, and the space began to twist. There was a crackling explosion, and the space collapsed layer by layer.


    Shenwang''s triple power was released by the team in 1919. He wanted to do his best to win Qin Fei in order to repay his previous shame!


    With a faint smile, Qin Fei secretly used his mirror image technique, and his body also burst out with tremendous blood. His momentum was more fierce and domineering than that of team 919, and the same bloody tiger was more powerful and domineering, and his flame also gained the upper hand.


    The two groups of flames contacted and exploded. The sky and the earth were shaking, and the demons all around turned pale. They quickly retreated for hundreds of meters, looking at the scene in amazement.


    There was a huge burnt pit on the ground, with thick smoke.


    Whoosh!


    In the thick smoke, a group of flame did not completely extinguish, still toward the team of 919 impact.


    Team 919''s face changed greatly with fright. As soon as he wanted to escape, the fire had arrived, and he was drowned in an instant. He made a shrill scream in the fire, and his whole body burst into flames. The armor that covered him melted in an instant, and then almost in the blink of an eye, he was completely reduced to ashes.


    The flame disappeared, leaving only a piece of burnt black ground. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene. They looked at Qin Fei strangely, with doubts and puzzlement in their eyes.


    We all have the same question in our hearts. What is Qin Fei''s realm?


    Qin Fei''s eyes swept to the crowd: "a group of idiots!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    What a crazy attitude, how overbearing and rude!


    Everyone was so angry that Qin Fei dared to say that they were idiots. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Stop! Boy, what did you just say? Say it again A first-class squadron leader stopped him, fast as a ghost, and exuded the overbearing atmosphere of King seven.


    Other people also gathered around, but they were all higher than the team''s 919, and their cultivation was lower than the king''s triple. They automatically retreated to the distance and glared at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei glanced at the enraged demons. He was very happy in his heart and said indifferently: "again, you are all idiots. You encourage the team to deal with me. Isn''t that to send him to death? So their death is caused by your idiotic behavior! I''m responsible for his death! "


    "Arrogance! Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you kill him! Today I will teach you a lesson! " A first-class squadron leader was angry, Yang fist hit, the breath of terror swept out.Qin Fei disdained to sweep him one eye, then a wrong body, around the other party''s fist, bully close to the chest, a hard punch hit up.


    Puff


    The man vomited blood, flew back, fell more than 100 meters and died.


    "This..." Other people were shocked. This is the king of God eight heavy ah, unexpectedly a move failed!


    No longer in the mood to fight with Qin Fei, everyone retreated one after another. Several people rushed into the hall, apparently to complain to the captain. Others rushed to check the man''s condition and found that he was dead. They were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the captain came out, followed by those who reported.


    "Captain, he killed team 919 and team 93, and he wants to kill us!" If there is a devil, he will complain first.


    Other demons came forward one after another and said that Qin Fei was an inexorable evil.


    Qin Fei also doesn''t make a sound, light looking at that captain, see how he decides.


    The captain motioned for everyone to be quiet and looked at Qin Fei: "is that what they said?"


    Qin Fei saluted and said, "Captain, I think you already know the right and wrong of this matter. I won''t defend it!"


    When the demons were happy, they thought he was really proud. Isn''t he looking for death?


    But the captain suddenly applauded and said with a smile: "what a team, 929! You are really different. I''ve heard about you all the time. It''s said that you''re a useless coward all your life. Now you''re a blockbuster. Your style is different from that of ordinary people. I appreciate that! You are right. I am very clear about what happened just now. If you plead, maybe I will despise you and fail to meet my requirements. Now I am very satisfied! Now I declare that you will take the place of team 93. No one else has any objection! "


    "Captain, you can''t..." Some people are still trying to persuade him to punish Qin Fei.


    The captain glanced at the man indifferently and said, "you''re talking nonsense. You''ve framed team 93. Now you''ll be punished for one month without any meat to eat, and three months'' supply of blood and spirit stones will be reduced. Let''s go!"


    "Ah..." Everyone was taken aback.


    Then more surprised is still behind, the captain continued: "and your punishment materials, I reward team 93! Who has a different opinion? "


    When he said that, no one dared to say more and hurriedly left.


    But when these people leave, they all stare at Qin Fei resentfully.


    Qin Fei sneered at the ignorance of the demons, but also at the captain''s deep intention to punish them, but the hatred led to him. He really can''t be underestimated.


    "Well, team 93, you go back. The appointment document will be issued tomorrow. You can report to the third squadron tomorrow morning! Do a good job. Seven days later is the hunting season. If you make great achievements, there will be more rewards! " He turned and went into the hall.


    Hunting season?


    Qin Fei returned to the 29th squadron and saw Dasheng, explaining what happened tonight. Dasheng exclaimed: "the military rules of the demon clan are wonderful. As long as the fist is big enough, anyone can be promoted. Tomorrow, my grandson will go to find someone to practice his hand!"


    "Dasheng, have you heard about the hunting season after seven days?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Just ask someone to find out?" The great way.


    Qin Fei sent for the leader of a small team to talk.


    Of course, it''s not clear what happened during the hunting season. After chatting with each other for a while, Qin Fei said some words of encouragement and then changed the topic and said, "the hunting season is approaching. You''ve got to do well in your team!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    As soon as I heard that the hunting season was approaching, the team was excited.


    He patted his chest and said: "you can rest assured, squadron leader, this time our team will perform the best and catch the most indigenous people as it did last time."


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. Is the target of hunting period the original people?


    He said quietly: "good, I hope you can succeed! But we can''t relax our vigilance! Unite and cooperate with other teams, never be compared with other squadrons! Our 29th squadron can''t always be inferior to others! "


    Team 9291 as an oath in general, serious way: "squadron rest assured, we will do our best.". In fact, the hunting season is just when we have a holiday. The indigenous people are scared to death when they hear the name of our netherworld demons. We catch them like a lion catches a rabbit. There is no pressure at all. "


    Qin Fei now understands that the purpose of the hunting season should be to capture the indigenous people here.


    This shows that not all the original inhabitants of the netherworld are controlled by the demons, and a considerable number of them are still alive, and they should be fighting against the demons according to the situation.


    If this is the case, maybe he should get in touch with the indigenous people here. There are many people with great strength. Maybe it will help to rescue Zhu Li.


    He couldn''t help looking forward to the hunting season.


    The next day, team nine issued an appointment document. Qin Fei became the leader of the third squadron of the ninth brigade, which made many people envious and surprised.


    Qin Fei new official took office, came to the third Squadron, the team members one by one come to pay homage, do all kinds of ways to flatter him.


    He didn''t have a good face for these demons. He was quite serious. The new officials were so angry that these demons should be severely tortured.


    First of all, he asked all the demons in the squadron to practice in real combat, no matter whether they live or die, and make short promises. Whoever wins the beautiful will get rich rewards.


    Demons are cruel by nature. They are merciless even when they are cruel to their peers. In addition, Qin Fei personally supervises them in the field. They all fight fiercely. They use every move. They don''t treat each other as their own.


    I can''t help it. At present, the interests, let alone the demons, are human beings. Most of the time, they will fight with each other. They want to destroy the whole family.


    At the end of the day, the third squadron was reduced by 60. At night, Qin Fei took people to the street to fill the vacant seats.


    The magic army has always been like this. When it is reduced in combat or non combat, it will immediately fill in the vacancy to keep the organizational system full.


    It''s very easy to recruit demons. As soon as you play the flag of recruiting, demons will soon join in.


    The demons are all warmongers. It can be said that all the people are soldiers. In less than half an hour, they successfully recruited all the people.


    He didn''t understand the specific situation of the demons, but he found an interesting place in the recruitment process. The leader of the first team of the third middle school was responsible for the specific recruitment process. Every time he recruited one, he would seriously check whether the other party was the local demons in Hanlin city. If they came from outside the city, they didn''t need to use it, as long as they came from the city.


    Qin Fei finally figured out the reason why he was like this. The demons were not united. There were more or less contradictions among the commanders of the armies in different cities. For example, the commander of the army in Hanlin city had a bad relationship with the commanders of several neighboring cities. Friction often happened. The hostility was not light. Therefore, the recruits should not be allowed to leave the city The other party is a spy sent by other army leaders.


    This is an extremely important message. There is no unity between us. It seems that we can take advantage of it. If we make good use of it, we may have unexpected effects.


    Qin Fei continued to understand deeply, and found that this situation is the characteristic of the demons. There are fierce contradictions between each level, because they are warmongers. When they have foreign enemies, they will engage in their own affairs. In this way, they will not lose their blood. The demons live by war.


    It''s not monolithic. It''s easy to do. Qin Fei''s mind is relaxed. It seems that there are still many places to make use of!


    This is also shown at the bottom. Isn''t it the same situation among the teams, squadrons and brigades? Everyone is very competitive.


    After recruiting soldiers to return to the barracks, they have to train new recruits the next day. In the past, it was the team leaders who were responsible for the recruitment. This time, however, the situation is different. Qin Fei decided to train himself, which made the team leaders flatter. He said that he was really a good leader, a good example and a good example!


    How do they know Qin Fei''s mind?


    Qin Fei called the 60 recruits aside to train alone, so that others could not get close to them.


    These recruits eagerly look at Qin Fei and respect the strong. No matter what race they are, they are all the same. When they see the squadron leader personally cultivating them, they are very excited.


    Qin Fei first gave them an hour''s thought lesson. He talked too much about the demons. Looking forward to the future, he had left a seed in his heart to climb higher and become stronger.


    Of course, the ultimate goal of this class Qin Fei also reached, and even rose to the point of belief.The next thing is easier. After fooling these demons, he took out the pill of xuexuan contract and gave it to us. We had no second words, so we simply ate it.


    They thought it was fried beans, and their mouths crackled.


    Qin Fei disguised the elixir for a while, so that the devil could not detect the difference. In this way, these recruits are even his private soldiers now, and they would not hesitate to fight against their father in the future.


    In the next few days, the third squadron was reduced every day, new recruits were recruited every day, and Qin Fei gave them beans every day. It was only the day before the hunting season that the matter was suspended.


    Now there are 300 recruits in the third squadron. In the end, they all have to listen to Qin Fei.


    Dasheng is not idle, he is now the 29th squadron leader, and Qin Fei''s training method is the same, using Qin Fei''s pills to control more than 200 recruits.


    The night before the hunting season, the ninth brigade held a plenary meeting of the squadron leaders to set out the specific matters of the upcoming hunting season.


    At the meeting, the team leader went straight to the main topic, "everyone, we all know what the hunting season is, but I''d like to say it all over again."


    He swept the demons and looked very serious.


    Qin Fei and the great sage all pay attention to listen. This is very important for him and the great sage.


    "The hunting period began 60000 years ago. Although the nether demons have controlled this wasteland, there is still a long way to go. Many situations are not as simple as they seem! What I''m going to say next is that ordinary demons don''t know. You all have to keep your mouth shut, do you understand? " The brigade leader said.


    The squadron leaders all nodded their heads and looked solemn. There was such a conversation every hunting season, but the hunting season was once a year. Naturally, the newly promoted devil like Qin Fei was not clear about the specific situation.


    The more secrets, the more people want to know. It''s curiosity.


    "As you all know, the flood and famine world was ruled by the Qin Dynasty. Later, our secluded demons, which is the general name of our seven demons, destroyed the Qin Dynasty and invaded the flood and famine world. The Qin emperor did not want this world to fall into our hands. He destroyed the whole world, made it into eight pieces and scattered all over the universe. Our seven demons seem to have achieved great success Victory, in fact, is not enough! In fact, there are only four pieces of land occupied by the demons in the hands of other humans. In fact, there are only four pieces of land occupied by the demons! The purpose of the hunting season is to capture as many indigenous people as possible, clear this broken land, and let us master it thoroughly. The flesh and blood life of the indigenous people will provide us with energy, so that our demons can reproduce strongly. This is also the war, and the war of human beings! In addition, I have to remind you that during the hunting season, all the cities will participate in it. At that time, because of the discordant relationship between the cities, there will be wars from them! "


    The team leader is fierce here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    A demon got up and patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, captain. We will try our best to kill the enemy and capture the original people!"


    "Well! Let''s all go to the pre war meeting of our commanders! " The captain raised his hand and told everyone to leave.


    Leaving the battalion of the leader, Qin Fei walked behind. Suddenly he felt a murderous air coming. He looked up and saw that the first-class squadron leaders were staring at him.


    "Team 93, your good days are coming to an end! The hunting season is your death A demon came up to him and said in a low voice.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "team nine one, I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    "Well! The brigade leader punished us for our salary and gave it to you. How dare you say you didn''t offend us? " Another devil said angrily.


    "I said, are you stupid? Captain, punish you. What''s the matter with me? Have the ability to reason with him Qin Fei sneers.


    "Well! Anyway, we don''t care. Either you return those salaries to us secretly, or the hunting season will be your death! It''s normal to die some people during the hunting season. We have plenty of means to deal with you! You''d better be sensible! " Team 91 lowered his voice and threatened.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "whatever you want, let''s meet in the hunting season."


    He was eager for these guys to die. He didn''t care about these threats. Several gods even dared to threaten him. He really didn''t know how to write the word "death".


    The great sage then came and stood with Qin Fei, looking at the demons and said in a cold voice, "I tell you, I''m with him!"


    "Team 929, you don''t want to die. If you want to die, we will help you! Let''s go Team nine one beckons everyone to leave.


    After all the demons left, Qin Fei grinned at the great sage of Qi Tian: "have fun this time!"


    "Hey, my grandson has long wanted to do a big job! How to do it during the hunting season? All of them? " The great sage said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity to kill them. These people are the backbone of the army. Wouldn''t it be better to use them? After the hunting season, it''s time to change the position of the captain. Only when you become a captain can you be qualified to see the commander of the army. " Qin Fei said in a cold voice. Only with a touch of murderous spirit in his eyes can the captain be qualified to meet with the head of the army. He must get the position of the captain before he has the opportunity to approach the head of the army, so as to find out where Zhu Li is.


    In this hunting season, there are many things to do, and he has to be prepared.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, a long Gong rang out in the city and spread all over the barracks.


    On the huge square, all the troops of Hanlin city gathered together, and 30 groups of people stood in the field. On the east side of the square, there was a high platform, which was the parade platform. The head of the army stepped on the stage, looked around for a week, and said solemnly: "the hunting period begins! For a month! Those who capture the most indigenous people will get the most generous rewards! This hunting season will be different from the past. I''ve explained the details to the team leaders and will send them to you! "


    With that, he went straight away. The captains of the squadrons ordered the captains of the squadrons to gather and listen to the orders. The magic soldiers went out of the city first.


    Nine teams, all the demons gathered together, team nine said seriously: "everyone, this hunting season is extraordinary, the news from the netherworld, the eighth piece of broken land is very likely to have spies to the netherworld, so this hunting, will cooperate with the cities, and even with the superior department of the city, at any time to follow orders! The hunting area will not only be our Hanlin City, but also extend to other places! Our ninth team, the hunting area, was designated to join forces with the seventh team of cupo city in the east to hunt the Yuquan mountains at the junction of the two cities. "


    A demon exclaimed: "Captain, we are cooperating with the seventh brigade of the broken city? We only had one last time! "


    "Yes! We had a fight with them only two months ago, and the losses on both sides were very serious. This time, it''s strange that we don''t fight when firewood meets fire. Anyway, I want to kill them as soon as I see them! " Another evil way.


    "Shut up! It''s really hateful that the cup breaks the city. It''s impossible for me to cooperate with them! But this is the order of netherworld, we must do it! As for killing them, we''ll see the situation at that time. If they don''t have two minds, we''ll cooperate with them for the time being. We can''t do it first. Otherwise, no one will be able to take the responsibility for the investigation! Even if we fight and kill at ordinary times, we can''t be the first bird in this joint operation! " The captain drinks cold.


    All of them nodded. Before, the team who put down the Rave to Qin Fei, such as Jiuyi, had a bad look at Qin Fei.


    Three thousand miles away from Hanlin City, there is a mountain range that stretches thousands of miles. There is continuous drizzle and dense fog in the mountain range all the year round. There is rain all the year round, which makes the mountain range full of flowing springs, so it is named Yuquan mountain range.


    Yuquan mountain range is high in mountains and dense in forests. The terrain is very complex. It lies between Hanlin city and Beipo City, separating the two cities. There is only a narrow official road for passage. There are countless powerful beasts in the mountain range. Although dangerous, they are the best places to hide.


    During the hunting period in the past, the two cities took the center of the mountain as the line and fought independently. Occasionally, one side crossed the border, which was the situation of never dying. Therefore, it was inevitable for both sides to get killed and hurt, forming a deep hatred. In this joint action, everyone in the ninth brigade of Hanlin city was full of exclusion. They were convinced that the seventh brigade of Beipo city had the same mentality.Nearly 30000 people from the ninth brigade arrived at the appointed place, the former central point, to join the seventh brigade of the city.


    At the appointed time, Qin Fei looked at the place. It was a flat place surrounded by mountains and cliffs. As soon as the ninth brigade came in, countless demons appeared on the cliffs and surrounded the ninth brigade.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Out in front of a large group of demons, staring at the demons without expression, a bad look.


    Shua!


    With this, the demons all around drew out their weapons one after another, and released a strong murderous spirit. They were ready to fight with each other.


    Team nine came out, coldly staring at the talking devil, said: "cup breaking team seven, what are you doing? We are Hanlin legion, I am team nine


    "Well! You say you are? Show me the evidence, or I''ll kill you all! " Seven cold voices of the cup breaking team.


    "Are you blind? We''ve been fighting each other several times. Can''t you recognize it? " Team nine angry way, the other side this clear is deliberately find fault, give a xiamawei!


    "Well! This joint operation is of great importance. We must verify it clearly and show your identity certificate, or we will meet in arms! Don''t be wordy, our patience is limited! " Cup broken army team seven coldly way.


    "Captain, these guys are looking for fault! Let''s kill them. What a bully! " Team nine one angry voice way, eyes full of fierce.


    "Hum, you try. We''ve laid an ambush. If you dare, you''ll be dead." Team seven sneers.


    "Team seven, this is a joint operation. Don''t make trouble! Otherwise, if we really start, we will suffer losses, but you will not escape the punishment of Fucheng! " Team nine angry way.


    "Ha ha, punishment? We want you to show your identification. It''s a routine. It''s a normal procedure. Who told you to come later and we''ll come first? This joint action is related to the order of the netherworld city. We have to deal with it carefully. If you don''t show your identity first, we have reason to suspect that you are spies. How can we punish you for killing spies? " Team seven sneers.


    "This..." Team nine one Leng, the other side is right, today''s humiliation seems inevitable.


    He was not willing to do so, only to take out his own identity, cup broken army team seven to take a look, this just a wave, let the people around scattered, smilingly way: "that''s right! If it had been like this, nothing would have happened? Hanlin team nine, long time no see. I miss you very much


    This guy became enthusiastic all of a sudden. His face changed several times faster than turning a book.


    Team nine''s face is very ugly, but it''s not easy to attack. Knowing that it''s the opponent''s downfall, he deliberately humiliates himself, but he has no place to spread his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Qin Fei saw this scene, and looked at each other with a knowing smile. The more rigid the two sides were, the better to make use of this contradiction!


    The next step is the specific arrangement of the joint operation. In fact, it is very simple. Each squadron of both sides is mixed together, divided into 30 joint squadrons, and immediately enters the mountain.


    Qin Fei''s next step, of course, is to destroy the body and restore the scene to its original state.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" Team 931 looked at him.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "the task we assigned is over like this. Wait until the appointed time before you go back. Then you all know how to say it?"


    "I understand!" The team leaders nodded.


    Qin Fei turns around and sneers. This hunting is to create an opportunity for him to kill the demons. Well done, it can also cause a fierce battle between the two cities and take the opportunity to eradicate these demons.


    Of course, this time there is also a main purpose, is to get team nine, instead!


    Now the devil did not talk about compassion, the devil does not die clean, the final threat will be mankind, he must do so!


    The next day, when they returned to their original position, some squadrons had already returned and captured some indigenous people. The winners were all in high spirits and felt that there was no pressure on this hunting operation.


    Qin Fei looked at the sufferings of the original people. He was very angry and forced to endure.


    Soon, the demons of the two brigades returned to their original positions. When they saw that the third squadron in charge of hulugu was only Qin Fei coming back, but the cup breaking army didn''t come back, the cup breaking army team seven suddenly changed color and yelled at Qin Fei: "where''s my third squadron?"


    Qin Fei had been ready to say the words, and said: "they disappeared. They went into hulugu Valley and didn''t come out for a long time


    "What? Disappeared? " The team roared and glared at Qin Fei: "don''t you kill them?"


    Qin Fei said, "what are you doing to kill them? They go into hulugu Valley alone, like monopolizing the credit. As a result, they disappear. Do you rely on us? It''s not fair! "


    "Well! How dare you argue? " The cup breaks the army team seven angry way.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe they didn''t disappear. They just went after the aborigines. It''s normal for my people not to see them." Then Qin Fei''s team nine said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Well! Easy to say! I think your third squadron killed my men! You must account for it Team seven is not willing to give up.


    "Don''t speak so harshly! Do you have any evidence? They just disappeared, or how about we go and see the scene? " Team nine frowned.


    "Good!"


    Team seven immediately nodded, two demons left at the same time, and soon came back, team seven one face gloomy, the scene has been checked, there is no trace of fighting, there is no evidence that Qin Fei''s third squadron killed him.


    Team nine then said, "how about it? I''ve seen it at the scene. If you still say that it''s my people who killed you, you can''t be convinced to do it. We don''t fight when we want to. But it''s hard to say who will blame the first one who provokes it! "


    Team seven glared at him, finally relaxed his tone and said: "OK, this time it''s OK! But I will find out! Don''t find out for me that you did it, or you''ll be punished! "


    "Ha ha, if you want to look it up, you can look it up. We didn''t do it. No matter how long you look it up, it''s meaningless! Let''s think about the next arrangement! These Aboriginal people should find a place to be locked up first. Our two brigades will assign some people to watch and control them, and then continue to hunt! " Team nine laughs.


    "Yes! However, it''s inconvenient for your third squadron to move alone now. Why don''t we let them guard these aborigines! I''m sure you won''t make up your mind about these aborigines, will you Team seven glanced at Qin Fei.


    Team nine thought about it and said, "OK, let''s do it! Team 93, your squadron will be responsible for guarding the captured aborigines from today on


    Qin Fei nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    We continue to set out, Qin Fei with the third squadron of nearly a thousand people to take care of the original people.


    "Captain, will the guy who broke the cup cheat? Give us such a comfortable task! " Team 931 worried.


    "It''s OK. I''d like to see what tricks he can play!" Qin Fei sneers. There must be a trick. It depends on what the other party does!


    Another day passed, but nothing happened. There were dozens more indigenous people, and the total number was 100.


    Half a month later, the number of Aboriginal people has increased to 300. The more you search, the less the Aboriginal people will be found. On the 25th day, everyone will come back empty handed, and none of them will be caught.


    The two captains sat down to discuss. The mountains have been searched for two-thirds of the area. Today, none of the original inhabitants have been found. It seems that they can go deep into the mountains and have a look at the last place where the original inhabitants may be hidden.


    This can take two to three days.


    On the 26th day, we set out and went deep.


    At night, it rained heavily, and the humid air in the mountains brought chills.


    At midnight, several screams suddenly rang at the outpost. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and came. The other party finally couldn''t help but start to fight!


    Soon, the third squadron and the Aborigines were surrounded by thousands of people.


    "It''s you Qin Fei recognized the leader of the enemy. He was the leader of the first squadron of the seventh brigade of Beipo city. Behind him were the leaders of the 245 squadron.


    It seems that the other party sent four squadrons here at once.


    "Well! Of course it''s us! The disappearance of our third squadron must have something to do with you. Don''t think our team is a fool! Tonight is the death of your squadron! We''re going to take them away! " The cup broke the army and the team was cold.


    Qin Fei looked at them playfully and said, "you''re not afraid to kill us. Can you trace us down?"


    "Haha, tracing? It''s very simple! The third squadron of Hanlin city disappeared with the aborigines. That''s the first excuse you came up with! What do we care if you disappear? " The team broke the cup with laughter.


    "Yes? It''s just a pity! You think we''re not going to be ready? Don''t you think you''ll never come back? " Qin Fei smiles calmly.


    "Even if you''re prepared, you''re dead! Kill Cup broken army team seven one cold drink, order under the magic hair attack!


    Qin Fei disdains to smile, body a flash, leading all the demons of the third squadron to meet up.


    Half an hour later, all the demons of the four squadrons of the cup breaking army were killed. On Qin Fei''s side, more than 200 demons died. Among them, 100 recruits lost, and the rest were injured. Now everyone is watching Qin Fei and waiting for his instructions.


    Qin Fei said to them: "these can heal injuries. If you eat them, you can not only recover injuries, but also increase strength!"


    Everyone saw the pill in his hand, which was like beans. He took it excitedly and swallowed it.


    Qin Fei looked at them with a smile and said with satisfaction, "very good! Destroy the bodies of these guys


    He pointed to a part of the body of the broken Legion and let everyone destroy it. Then he waved all the original people into the Xuanling Ding.


    A group of magic soldiers looked at him in surprise and said: "Captain, what are you doing? How did they all disappear? "Qin Fei took a look at him and said: "these original people, you say they were robbed by the people of the broken cup army. Don''t say I hid them!"


    Everyone hesitated. Qin Fei sneered and recited the curse of the blood contract. Suddenly, all the demons began to cry. They rolled in the mud and screamed in the heavy rain.


    "All your lives are mine now. You can''t live or die! Don''t listen to me, die at once Qin Fei said coldly.


    The demons hastened to show their loyalty, but they did not dare to hesitate.


    Next, he arranged several demons to inform team nine that they were attacked!


    Before dawn, both sides all rushed back, cup broken army team seven see Qin Fei is still alive, the face is very ugly.


    "What''s going on?" Team nine saw the body of the broken Legion demon on the ground and looked back at team seven angrily.


    Team seven didn''t make a sound. There was a flash in his eyes.


    Qin Fei said for him: "Captain, the cup breaks the city and is not trustworthy. Last night, he sent someone to attack us and take away the original people. His subordinate led the third squadron to fight against the enemy, but they were outnumbered and let them succeed."


    Team nine was furious, "Damn it! What''s your explanation? "


    Team seven''s face is gloomy, cold voice way: "this certainly is my under the hand of person private action, have nothing to do with me!"


    He wanted to get rid of the relationship and say that all these things were done by his subordinates.


    He said so, team nine side also can''t let him plead guilty, can only do it.


    Seeing that the matter was about to end, Qin Fei would not agree. He secretly shot a strong spirit and didn''t enter the body of a magic soldier of Hanlin Legion.


    The magic soldier fell to the ground with a scream and died.


    Seven dare to fight against you


    Although his own people died, but he repressed the impulse, do not want to really have any conflict, after all, this is a joint action.


    Team seven quickly denied that they didn''t do it at all.


    Qin Fei sneers, another dark shot, this time the goal is to break the magic army of the Legion.


    Team seven angrily scolded: "said is not our person to start, how dare you start?"


    Team nine is also inexplicable. At this time, another demon soldier died. He couldn''t bear it. He had no place to spread his anger. Now he moved his hand. He was the first one to jump at team seven. Team seven was not willing to be outdone. The two demons started fighting.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei winked at team 931.


    Team 931 drank up: "kill! It''s time for revenge


    Then the people on Qin Fei''s side responded one after another, and the other squadrons rushed to the other side. The other side was not willing to be passive. The two sides suddenly became a mess. They didn''t care about the alliance. They had to kill the enemy first.


    Qin Fei asked the magic soldiers of the third squadron to stay away from the battlefield as far as possible, and only picked the cheap ones who missed the net, so as to avoid the loss of their own people.


    In the middle of the field, team nine and team seven played very fiercely. They were all very angry. They wanted each other''s life.


    It''s just that there''s not much difference in the strength of all of us. If we go on fighting like this for ten or eight years, we can''t tell the difference.


    Qin Fei turned his eyes and decided to help both sides. Don''t be so tired.


    So he secretly hard, respectively shot a strong gas to the team nine and team seven body, instant time, two demons body power disorder, there are signs of explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Bang!


    They couldn''t stop, and they collided with each other. When the sky shook and the ground shook, the demons stopped one after another. Looking into the field, they saw that team nine and team seven separated, retreated a hundred steps each, and then knelt down at the same time. The seven orifices were bleeding. The breath passed quickly, and they died in the blink of an eye.


    "The captain is dead, take revenge on him!" Qin Fei yelled and rushed to the enemy. The enemy also yelled and fought again.


    Qin Fei won''t keep his hand this time. The great saint is on the left, and he is on the right. He dealt a fatal blow to the Gobi City breaking army. He was as brave as a God.


    More than an hour later, the battle ended, and all the demons of the seventh brigade of the broken city died. Hanlin city also lost more than 3000.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, the squadron leaders surrounded the corpses of team nine in the middle. Team nine one said coldly: "now that the leader is dead, you can''t have no master in the army for a day! I suggest that we immediately re select the team leader and lead you out of Yuquan mountain range! "


    "I agree!" Team 92.


    Other squadron leaders also nodded. This is the rule of the magic army. When the squadron leader died in the battle, he immediately selected the squadron leader. The same is true for him. This is Qin Fei''s motivation to kill the left behind nine.


    "I suggest that, according to the relevant rules, once the team leader dies, the temporary team leader should be replaced by team 91 temporarily. Do you have any opinions?" Team 92, in a high voice.


    Team 94, team 95 and team 911 agreed.


    "I don''t think it should be like this. The so-called capable person should be the leader. How can he be so hasty?" Qin Fei said in a voice.


    "What do you mean? That''s the rule in the army, every time! " Team 92 angry way.


    Qin Fei sneered: "I want to ask you, who killed the most this time? I''m the right one. That''s why I''m qualified to be a temporary captain! If you don''t agree, we may have fought. Whoever has a big fist will be the one! "


    "Ha ha, ignorant boy, you are lower than me. How dare you be so arrogant! We don''t want to embarrass you. Fight as you go! But you put forward this, so there''s a condition. If you win, you''ll be the captain of the team! " Team 91 at this time finally can not help but voice.


    Shameless!


    A lot of ranking behind the hopeless captain of the position of the devil have sneered at the team 91, have seen shameless, but have not seen him so shameless, actually shameless to say five fight one.


    But Qin Fei didn''t care at all, and said, "of course! Five of you


    "Ha ha, look for death!" Team nine one happy way, and the other four devil make a wink, together to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei kicked them out one by one. Five people struggled in the mud for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    "Can you take it?" Qin Fei looked down at them.


    Team nine one face is gloomy, clench teeth a way: "refuse to accept! What do you count? It''s impossible to give you the position of Captain! "


    "It''s really wordy. I''ll take care of you!" At this time, the great sage suddenly jumped out, crushed the head of team 91, and looked at other demons: "I propose team 93 to be the captain, who else has different opinions?"


    When the demons saw that he was so fierce, they dared to spit out half a word. Team 92 quickly agreed: "I think so, too!"


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry to hurt you. Let''s have a bean for you Qin Fei takes out the pill with a smile.


    The shape of elixir is a kind of blood bean that he specially refined to be liked by the demons. There are three kinds of cultivation resources for the demons. The first is human, the second is blood spirit stone, and the third is blood bean.


    We have no doubt about it. We take the beans and eat them. The other squadron leaders who didn''t start looking at the blood beans eagerly. Of course, Qin Fei won''t favor one over the other. Everyone is happy with each one.


    In this way, the management of the whole third brigade is Qin Fei''s people now. Then he takes out some blood beans and asks these squadron leaders to distribute them to the following squadron leaders. As for more magic soldiers, he ignores them. With these management leaders, they have to be obedient in future.


    The demons don''t have absolute loyalty to each other. This is what Qin Fei has summed up over this period of time. They only recognize the strong, and those who are strong will be the masters. There is no loyalty at all. Of course, when these demons win the xuexuan contract, it''s different. They have to listen to Qin Fei''s orders.


    Nine saints for the team to completely grasp the position of the first team.


    There are still things to do next. Before the search in the depth of the Yuquan mountains is finished, everyone will come back, so we have to go there to see if there are any indigenous people.


    Qin Fei decides to go only with the great sage. The other demons stay in place and wait. They take good care of the corpses in the broken city. As soon as the task time is over, they will take them back. It has a big effect.


    They set out to the depth of the Yuquan mountains. The divine sense spread and searched for about a quarter of an hour. Qin Fei looked at the great sage with a smile: "see?"


    "See! There are still many people! Fortunately, this time we are sharing the Yuquan mountains, otherwise these aborigines will be in danger! " The great sage said with a smile.With their strength, the divine sense can easily sweep the whole mountain range. Now, on the top of a high mountain in the depth, thousands of Aboriginal people have been found. These people are very safe here. The top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds all the year round, and there is a hidden breath array, which can''t be detected by the demons. Qin Fei observed that this array has no spiritual strength In Hanlin city and Beipo City, the strongest leader of the third class army is only in the realm of God and Emperor. He can''t sense the existence of the array.


    He and the great sage appeared on the mountain peak, where there was a group of palaces stretching for miles. The original people were born here and were self-sufficient.


    Their appearance immediately shocked the original people here. When they saw the devil coming, the original people were shocked and prepared to fight.


    Qin Fei hastily restored himself, and the great sage also changed, becoming a bald monk.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we are human beings. It''s here to save everyone Qin Fei said with a smile, and fell into a square. The original people gathered around him one after another. They looked at him and the great sage in disbelief.


    "Who are you? It''s the first World War, not to say A group of martial arts practitioners in robes separated the crowd and watched Qin Fei and Da Sheng warily.


    The strength of these robed people is between Shenzong and Shenming. One of them is more powerful, reaching the Ninth level of Shenming. It seems that he should be the leader of these people.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m really here to help you!" Qin Fei explains a way, hurriedly the Xu rudder etc. in Xuan Ling Ding let out.


    When they saw hundreds more Aboriginal people, the robe people and other Aboriginal people relaxed their vigilance and looked at Xu Du and others in surprise. When Xu Du explained the situation, they all relieved their hostility and warmly invited Qin Fei and Da Sheng to sit down in a hall.


    After a conversation, Qin Fei found out how these Aboriginal people survived here. It turned out that this was a very powerful clan in the past. The clan named Diancangshan was named after the mountain. When the demons invaded, although the clan suffered heavy losses from the demons, many people escaped into the secret room and survived here, It took tens of thousands of years, and the rule of the array was laid by a spirit Master who survived the great disaster of the demon clan. He spent all his life to lay the hidden array, sacrificing himself, and then saved thousands of original people here for tens of thousands of years.


    Fortunately, the demons quickly divided up their power when they invaded the netherworld. Only the army leader of the realm of God Emperor in this area was not found.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. The array laid by the elder who sacrificed himself has almost exhausted his energy and is about to disappear. It is inevitable that the devil will find out at that time!" The leading Shenming nine heavy deep voice way.


    "No harm! I can rearrange the array and have stronger hiding ability. I will also deploy other arrays to protect you. I have an idea. I will try my best to rescue more original people and let them live here. When the time is ripe, we will fight back against the demons and recapture the rivers and mountains again! " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    He has his own ideas. Since there are so many original people in the world, he is more sure to rescue Zhu Li. Why not unite all the original people to overthrow the rule of the demons and make the world clear again.


    Everyone agreed with this idea and expressed support one after another. The name of the robe of Shenming jiuzhong was Zhuge forgetting heaven. He suggested: "Sir, please take me with you! Although I was not talented at that time, I was also well known by many people. If you met other aborigines with me, you would have less misunderstanding! And I suggest that the whole point Cang mountain be covered with array, so that it can hold tens of thousands of people! "


    Qin Fei brightened his eyes and nodded: "your suggestion is good. Then you can come with me in the future! Now let''s set up the array first. I''ll set up another magic array to make a fake point Cangshan out of the mountain. Even if someone enters, they will only think that the mountain is this mountain and confuse people! And here, I set up killing array and psychedelic array, so that the devil can''t come and go! "


    The next step is to arrange all kinds of arrays. Even the great sage is looking at it all the time. He doesn''t know how powerful Qin Fei''s array is.


    In the end, Qin Fei made a decision and proposed to the great sage that he should stay and protect the Aboriginal people in case of emergency.


    Dasheng didn''t want to agree. He was a militant man. How could he stay here and have no time to lay eggs?


    However, after Qin Fei told him that he was powerful, he agreed and agreed to stay. However, he had a request that if Qin Fei wanted to make a big move, he must be informed to kill him.


    After finishing all this, Qin Fei left Cangshan, where he lived. At this time, the time of one month had come. He led the ninth brigade to leave Yuquan mountain range and return to Hanlin city.


    During this hunting season, it can be said that the harvest is quite good, but the loss is not small. After returning, Qin Fei learned that this time the two cities'' legions searched the whole area of influence, and captured nearly 30000 original people. Hanlin city lost nearly 50000 people, and the cup breaking city is not much different.


    The resistance of the original people is very fierce, and the fierce beasts everywhere make trouble. This kind of loss is still within the bearing range of the two forces, but the spy named by Youming city can''t be found.


    Qin Fei speculated that the so-called spy must refer to himself and the great sage. He must have come back and told the king of the nether world about it. Then he came up with the matter.


    However, at this time, he was hiding in the army. No matter what the other side thought, he would not expect this situation. He was doomed to failure.


    The next step is to summon the commanders of all the major units to hold a meeting to check their achievements.


    Qin Fei, the new leader of the ninth brigade, was first named to come forward and described in detail what happened in yiyuquan mountain range, which caused many demons to be angry one after another. They scolded that the demons in the broken city were not things and cried for revenge one after another.


    The commander of the army motioned for everyone to be quiet, looked at Qin Fei, and said, "since everyone has recommended you to be the leader of the ninth brigade, then you will come up with your skills and accept the test. As long as you can stand this move, you can stay in your position again!"


    To be the leader of nearly 30000 people, Qin Fei really can''t be rash. Naturally, Qin Fei took over the move of the commander of the army with a little difficulty next time, so he really became the leader of the ninth brigade.


    After settling this matter, the leader of the army said in a deep voice: "I dare to kill the former leader of our ninth team. I can''t do it. I will report it to the commander of the second class army in Fucheng and let them make a ruling! When the time comes, team nine will follow me to Fucheng to clarify the matter! "


    All the brigades have made achievements this time. The commander of the army rewarded them one by one. Qin Fei didn''t care about the reward. Now he is close to the commander of the army. That''s his biggest goal.


    When it was Qin Fei''s turn, the Legion leader gave a pause and said: "Qin Fei, your reward is not easy to calculate now. I will make a decision when I come back after reporting the situation in Fucheng. I can promise here that as long as Fucheng punishes the city, I will give you a reward no less than theirs! It''s up to you to work harder what you should do to make the city break down. You stay first, and the rest of the people will break up first! "


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what he left behind for. When the demons left, the commander of the army asked him to sit down and said in a deep voice, "this is the best time to bring down the city. As you know, Hanlin city and the city have been fighting for the ownership of the fourth mine. They have been fighting each other, and there is no final conclusion. Therefore, your task this time has a long way to go If you are punished for this, we have reason to put forward the compensation condition, that is, No. 4 mine! I won''t treat you badly then! "


    This guy himself brought up the matter of the mine, which was in Qin Fei''s heart. He quickly expressed his attitude and said, "don''t worry, commander of the army. I will do it properly and live up to your expectations! But I have a worry here. After Beipo City robbed those aboriginal people at that time, it would destroy the evidence. What if there was no evidence at that time? "


    After thinking about it, the commander knocked on the table and said, "it''s a problem. We have to think about it in the long run."


    Qin Fei said in a low voice: "my subordinates have an idea. They might as well send some magic soldiers to disguise as the magic soldiers of Beipo City, and then escort some original people to pass by the junction of our two cities. We happen to find them, and then catch them at one stroke. They make a big noise and send them directly to Fucheng. In this way, they will be charged with destroying the joint hunting in Beipo City, and Fucheng will be furious, Never let them goWith a bright eye, the commander patted his leg and said, "team nine, you''re really smart. You can think of this method. Although there are some flaws, we''ll make a careful plan and it will be feasible!"


    This guy is also a smart guy. He immediately thinks that Qin Fei''s method is feasible. Although there are loopholes in it, they can make up for them.


    He immediately thought hard about how to make up the loopholes and make the plan seamless.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew there was a loophole in this plan. He said it on purpose. He just made a suggestion, and then the head of the army would figure out the most detailed action plan by himself. In this way, what happened later had nothing to do with him. Instead, the head of the army was responsible for it.


    The commander of the army didn''t know if it was the roundworm in his stomach. After thinking about it for a long time, he clapped his hand and said, "I have already made a plan. If you want to do it, you can do it in a big way! In three days, the messengers of Fucheng will come to Hanlin city to convey the instructions of entering Fucheng to see the peak. At that time, we will take the opportunity to let Fucheng messengers see this scene. In order to be realistic, we have to make more original people to perform. You go back first. I will arrange the plan in detail and give them a fatal blow in three days! "


    Qin Fei left. Now the commander of the army has taken care of him. The plan is one step closer.


    The leader of the army is no more powerful than the divine emperor. He could have easily killed and replaced him. But this plan can''t be carried out. No one dares to challenge him. He is the leader of a city. He is an important person who leads hundreds of thousands of troops. He gets special attention from the government. The leader of each class must be personally appointed by the upper level. The people below are qualified to compete for the army The position of commander in chief also needs to be reported to Fucheng and Juncheng, and then to the head of the first-class army to keep a record, and then to carry out the challenge in public. Once the head of the first-class army and the head of the first-class army are defeated, the party will be appointed as the new head of the first-class army. Otherwise, it will be an open provocation to authority. Not only will he not get the position of head of the first-class army, but he will also be mercilessly punished.


    If you want to compete for the post of commander of the army, you not only need to have the corresponding strength, but also have a wide range of contacts. If you don''t have a person at the level of commander of the army as a guarantor, it won''t be accepted. The reason is very simple. If you want to sit in such an important position, your wealth must be clear, and the guarantor will thoroughly investigate this point, so as to be willing to serve the other party Guarantee.


    So Qin Fei can''t directly kill the commander of the army and take his place. Instead, he is ready to make a good relationship with this guy and become his confidant. In this way, the following things will be easy to do.


    The next day, nearly a thousand people were mysteriously missing from the original people''s detention area. Of course, none of the unrelated people were clear about it. It was all done in secret. At the same time, nearly two thousand magic soldiers were scattered out of the city, disguised as goblet breaking magic soldiers, and gathered thousands of miles away from the city. Qin Fei and the commander of the army were on the scene. They were strictly ordered to remember what they had told clearly and not to make mistakes on the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    In the next two days, they prepared to make all the camouflage at the junction. All the magic soldiers stayed in the secret place, and the original people were also imprisoned, waiting for the key time to take effect.


    The commander of the army asked Qin Fei to go back to the city and lead his ninth squadron of magic soldiers. He chose a place to prepare for this place. As soon as the time came, he had a good play with the two thousand magic soldiers.


    It''s time for the messengers of Fucheng to arrive. There are bursts of air breaking sounds coming from the intersection ahead. The commander of the army orders that the two thousand magic soldiers appear in a conspicuous place with the original people, and they quickly go towards the direction of breaking the city. Then they shout to kill. Qin Fei rushes out with nine teams of magic soldiers and chases them. This scene startles the messengers of Fucheng They fell down one after another and stopped in front of the two thousand magic soldiers. When the two thousand magic soldiers saw the messengers and other demons, they turned pale and stopped involuntarily.


    "Are you the magic soldiers of the broken city? Why are you here with these indigenous people? " On the emissary''s side, the head of a tall demon stared at the two thousand magic soldiers coldly. Then he looked back at the ninth brigade led by Qin Fei, "you are the magic soldiers of Hanlin city. Why are you chasing them again?"


    "Who are you? Why do you stop us? Why don''t you get out of the way? Or you will die without a place to die! " Two thousand magic soldiers are led by a squadron leader who threatens the emissary.


    "Bold! I''m the messenger of Fu Cheng. How dare you threaten me? I''m not going to call you soon The messenger was furious.


    Fu Cheng emissary, come down here, who doesn''t admire Qi Fen? The magic soldiers in the broken city are very brave!


    This made him very angry and angry. These magic soldiers were wearing the uniform of the broken city. Naturally, there was no need to doubt.


    At this time, Qin Feiyang said in a loud voice: "the ambassador, Jin''an! We are the ninth brigade of Hanlin city. We''re here to catch these robbers. In order to win the war, they don''t care about the joint operation mission issued by the netherworld city and rob our spoils. They lead people to chase us here. Fortunately, they meet you. I hope you will be fair! "


    "So it is! What a brave man! Why don''t you surrender quickly? " The emissary was very angry. Now he was completely on the side of Hanlin City, because Hanlin city had more respect for him and gave him enough face.


    "Well! You said you were the ambassador of Fucheng? Laozi is still the general of Fucheng! Kill According to the plan in advance, the squadron leader launched a fierce attack, and two thousand magic soldiers fiercely killed the messengers and other demons.


    To tell you the truth, although the emissary came from Fucheng, his strength was not high, which was equivalent to a squadron leader. Only when he came to the subordinate places with the title of Fucheng emissary, even the head of the army had to give him seven points of face. In addition, the emissary brought only a few people. Although his accomplishments were enough to match the leader of the squadron, he faced the attack of 2000 magic soldiers That''s a drop in the bucket, and it doesn''t work.


    Qin Fei kept quiet. When the demons around the emissary were almost dead, and he fell into a crisis, he suddenly rescued the emissary. As for the 2000 demons, they were submerged in the sea of the ninth brigade of demons, and soon disappeared.


    It''s the commander''s idea to kill these two thousand magic soldiers. It can''t be saved alive. If anyone leaks out, there will be a big trouble. The devil of the ninth brigade doesn''t know the commander''s plan in advance. On the surface, it''s really the devil of the broken city.


    In this way, he broke the city and robbed the war. He wanted to murder the emissary. The emissary was furious. Qin Fei asked him to go to Hanlin city. As for the rest, the commander of the army was responsible for it.


    Qin Fei told the magic soldiers of the ninth brigade to protect them and avoid meeting them in the battle. The 2000 magic soldiers didn''t expect that their own people would kill them, and they didn''t have time to use the original people as a shield, and they didn''t even have the chance to complain to the messengers.


    The emissary will not let go of such a felony committed by Bei Po Cheng Gan. He will ask the commander of Shangjun to go back to Fucheng and report it to Shangfeng, so as to let Bei Po Cheng suffer.


    The head of the army called Qin Fei, and then took a squadron to Fucheng with the emissary.


    There are nine third-class legions under the jurisdiction of Fucheng. All the nine leaders of the third-class army will attend this meeting. Two days later, Qin Fei came to Fucheng with the crowd, had a rest for half a day, and was summoned by the city Lord''s house overnight.


    In the hall, all the heads of the nine third class armies are here. A demon with a strong breath sits on the top of the hall and looks at all the demons with dignity. The heads of the third class armies stand on both sides respectfully, while Qin Fei and other leaders who come with the heads of the armies stand behind their respective heads.


    "This hunting, everyone''s performance is relatively satisfactory to me! Although no spies were found, nearly 200000 aid workers were captured. This is a great credit! For my eighth Legion to raise prestige, long morale, county and city are very satisfied with everyone''s performance The first devil swept all the demons, and his voice sounded like a bell.


    At the level of commander of the army, the numbers began to change. Qin Fei learned that the nine third class legions, including Hanlin City, belonged to the forces under the eighth Legion. Secondly, there was a group army on top of the eighth Legion. The highest power of the group army was the commander of the first class army, and then the general level existed.


    At the level of the Legion, the division of strength is different from that of the team. The leaders of the third class army are all experts in the realm of God Emperor, and their respective strength realms are different according to the ranking. For example, the realm of army 485 is the quintessence of God Emperor, while that of army 486 is the quintessence of God Emperor.Because of this, the No.4 mine was originally located in Hanlin City, but a little bit of it depended on the boundary of the city broken by the cup, so the army 485 also wanted that his strength was higher than that of the army 486, and both sides had the advantages, so they didn''t win after a stalemate for so long. The army 486 knew that it couldn''t beat the army 485, so it came up with so many tricks and wanted to use the army 486 Eight to achieve their own goals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The number of the head of the army is also different. It is changed according to the serial number. For example, the head of the army is called jun48. The head of the army of Hanlin city is the sixth of the nine subordinate cities, and the title is changed to jun486.


    "It''s all the commander. You have a good leadership! I''ll wait for such a result! " The leaders of the nine armies flattered in a hurry, and did not dare to take credit for it.


    "Well On weekdays, I urge you to train your troops frequently, so that you can use them at the critical time. It''s not useless! However, although it is a good thing that you have made great contributions to the war, some people refuse to obey our rule and even make small moves behind their backs in an attempt to destroy the deep friendship between the cities, and even attempt to murder the messengers sent by us. They really deserve to die for such a big crime! " Jun48''s tone suddenly changed, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Except for Qin Fei, the other demons in the eight cities all showed an inexplicable look. I don''t know who had the courage to attack the messengers of Fucheng. This is a direct declaration of war against the army 48!


    "Army four eight five! Come out and confess Army 48 roared, eyes such as electricity, staring at a military commander standing on the left.


    Army 485 is the title of the commander of the army.


    This guy suddenly heard the army 48 call himself out, can''t help a Leng, completely didn''t understand what happened.


    He came out trembling, looking at the army 48 in confusion, and said: "my Lord, I don''t know what crime I committed?"


    "Still want to deny? Army four eight six out Jun48 looks to the majestic road of Hanlin city.


    Jun486 walked out a few steps, pointed to jun485 and said angrily, "my Lord, it is jun485''s men who have destroyed the joint hunting between our two cities. The first time is that his seventh brigade and my ninth brigade have found a large number of Aboriginal people in Yuquan mountain range. The ninth brigade always insists on the unity and fraternity of Shangfeng, and wholeheartedly cooperates However, his seventh brigade was treacherous at the last moment, sneaking attack on our ninth brigade, robbing the original people and injuring thousands of lives of our ninth brigade. The evidence is conclusive! "


    When he said that, he looked at the army 485 with a chill in his eyes and sorted out his speech. When all the demons were looking at him, he showed a sneer,


    he said that he had a cold smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "In today''s situation, he has to take the position of head of the Sixth Army.


    As for how to deal with the four or eight soldiers after winning, he didn''t worry at all. The strong is the king. If he dares to think bad of him, he will send him to hell to have fun with beautiful women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    After returning to Hanlin City, there was another small trouble. The news that Fucheng was going to hold a trial competition here had spread all over the place. The team leaders wanted to compete for this position. Nearly ten people were working hard to cultivate. Their cultivation was actually in line with the duty of the leader of the army. But before, they were always under the pressure of the army, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. Now it''s OK, With such a good opportunity, of course, we have to fight for it!


    This trial, it can be said, was specially prepared for the purpose of female demons by the army 48. The purpose was to please the other side. Although it was not in line with the rules, it was also understandable. If he supervised it personally, he would not give people a handle!


    Only one person can be selected from each city to participate in the competition. Among the 30 teams in Hanlin City, the top 10 teams have the strength to compete with each other. Therefore, it is proposed that one should compete with his own team first, and the one who gets the first place will have the qualification for the selection competition.


    At night, Qin Fei and nine other demons stand on the square, ready to compete.


    As a result, there was no suspense. Qin Fei beat all the nine demons down by himself, and no one dared to say a word. Finally, Qin Fei simply fed them a bean, making them his own little brother.


    As soon as the time for the trials came, all the people sent by the eight cities arrived, and all the leaders of the major armies came to watch the battle in person.


    It was a fine day with a clear sky. The square of the barracks in the city was full of magic soldiers from Hanlin city. A high platform was set up in the field, and array after array was set up in four sides of the platform, so as to prevent the aftereffects of the battle from hurting the melon eating people around.


    In front of the platform, there is another high platform, on which sits the military commanders of each city. As the highest power, the military 48 naturally sits in the middle, proud of the demons. His dignified face has a sense of righteousness. Only Qin Fei knows that it''s a force.


    "Now, at the beginning of the trial, a total of nine people are divided into a group of two, and the one who is in the rotation is decided by drawing lots!" Jun48 was the referee himself and announced loudly.


    In his hand appeared a stack of cards, above respectively order, draw nine that person will be empty, automatically enter the next game!


    There must be something fishy about it, but Qin Fei knows it very well. Just look at the young devil recommended by jun485 who is sitting beside jun485 and the third jun485 who is standing on his left.


    Sure enough, when the draw came down, the guy pretended to be happy and jumped straight. He drew to the air. Qin Fei drew the third and decided with the fourth.


    The first and the second came to power first. Both of them are the strength of Shendi triple, which is comparable to the seventh ranking master of the third class army.


    These demons can have such accomplishments, which must be the result of the army leaders'' efforts to cultivate their loyal subordinates after they go back.


    The two demons came to power less than 20 interest on the end of the battle, was under the Eighth Army commander won.


    In the second scene, it''s Qin Fei''s turn. He goes up to the stage. On the other side, a demon who looks ferocious among the demons, with a huge axe in his hand, looks at Qin Fei contemptuously and says, "boy, give up as soon as possible, or I''m afraid I''ll kill you! "


    the spirit of arrogance rises from the devil. The opponent has the strength of Shendi quadruple. According to the normal situation, he does have the capital of arrogance.


    Qin Fei light smile: "death should be you!"


    Words fall, he takes the lead in hand, to the devil he is too lazy to say, very simply to the other side behind, a foot will kick the other side to step down.


    The devil was lying motionless under the stage. A devil came forward to look and exclaimed: "dead!"


    "Dead?" On the high stage, the head of the seventh army suddenly got up, stared at Qin Fei with hatred, and said to the Army: "my Lord, he dares to kill people. Please do justice."


    Jun48 glanced faintly and said, "when will our demons be afraid of such things? Sit down


    Jun487 saw jun487 didn''t come out, so he sat back awkwardly. He just looked at Qin Fei fiercely. It seemed that he had already hated Qin Fei.


    The third scene went on and soon ended, and the next one was a little more impressive, because the first one who came on stage was a master of Shendi Liuzhong. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the triumphant appearance of the army 482.


    Shendi Liuzhong master is comparable to the fourth ranking commander of the third class army. This guy is really hidden!


    But the opponent is a God Emperor four heavy guy, character is very stubborn, know not enemy also want to fight with each other, less than two moves directly by each other tear, completely die.


    "Well, the first five have been decided. Now we will start the second round of drawing lots. The rules are the same. Draw to the fifth round!" Army 48 high voice way.


    We continue to draw lots, but we don''t have to think about it. Qin Fei also guessed that the fifth one must be the guy who broke the cup.


    That guy''s strength is interesting. He''s only Shendi Sizhong. If he doesn''t cheat, he won''t be in the top three. He just doesn''t know how jun48 will help him in the final battle.


    Qin Fei took the first place in the second round. After he came on stage, he killed the other side cleanly. Of course, he didn''t leave a living and killed him directly. This time, he offended the army 484 again. He was very cruel!The Shendi Liuchong was promoted successfully. He glanced at Qin Fei and the army 485. He was full of fighting spirit!


    In the third round, naturally, there was no suspense. Qin Fei turned over the Shendi Liuchong with one move, and the army 482 also hated him. At this time, not only the three sides, but also several other army commanders were staring at him with hostile eyes, because if he won, he would be the commander of the Sixth Army. The commanders of the army were hostile to each other. At this time, everyone had regarded him as a very serious opponent.


    At the beginning of the decisive battle, the men of army 485 finally came to the stage, and said with a very proud look: "boy, you are very strong, but you are only here! Those who know the truth will go down quickly, so as not to lose their lives! "


    He knew that he would win, and Qin Fei was a master, so he wanted to keep Qin Fei alive. Later, he recruited his own men to work for him. It''s good to be a good fighter.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to listen to him, so he rushed up to the front. When he was in the middle of the rush, a dark force suddenly swept from the high platform. Naturally, that dark force was released by the 48th army. He wanted to cheat like this!


    There is a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Qin Fei pretends that he is suddenly hit by the dark force. He rolls on the spot to avoid his opponent, but secretly uses a dark force and doesn''t enter his opponent''s body.


    "What a pity! You''ve done a good job, but it''s the end of the storm. You fell to the ground before the battle. The battle is over Army four eight five one face sigh of way.


    But he didn''t find his hand''s face changing and his body shaking gently.


    At this time, the crossbow suddenly rolled in front of us, but he couldn''t understand why he was staring at the end of the ground.


    "Well, I now announce that the cup breaks the city team one..." Jun48 stood up to announce the result, but before he finished speaking, an amazing scene appeared. The winner in his mouth suddenly stepped back ten steps, and then fell down on the stage with a plop. His seven orifices were bleeding and he was killed!


    No one will believe it when it is said that the God Emperor was killed. However, it is true that someone else was killed. There is no abnormality inside the body. No one can be aware of any situation. The only fatal possibility is to fall off the stage.


    Qin Fei is still on the stage, although he seems to have no energy, and his opponent is dead. The position of the head of the army is his anyway. Even though he is dazed by the beauty, he knows that the fact can''t be changed at this time. The only thing to blame is that the one who doesn''t win is how to fall to death?


    Qin Fei became the new commander of the Sixth Army. Although all parties were not satisfied, they could not change the fact. The younger brothers of the legions killed by Qin Fei, of course, remembered the hatred and left in anger. The storm is coming soon!


    Since then, the Fourth Army and the Eighth Army have not managed the Fourth Army and the Eighth Army! But one thing needs to be solved right now! I don''t want to run another time! The matter of No.4 mine has always been the contradiction between Hanlin city and Beipo city. Therefore, the matter has been solved today. The solution is very simple. If you fight with the army in the battle of 485, whoever wins will own No.4 mine. There is no more objection! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Qin Fei nodded and looked at the army.


    Jun485 flew to the stage and looked at Qin Fei fiercely. Then he said to jun485 in a loud voice, "my Lord, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop. I''ll hurt or kill jun486 later."


    "No matter what the situation is, it''s all about life and death! Just do it


    Qin Fei was not surprised to watch them sing the double reed.


    Jun485 is looking for death, so please help him!


    At the beginning of the battle, jun485 was not his opponent at all. He was shot down at the edge of the stage with one move. Qin Fei jumped on him and killed him to prepare for this move.


    "Stop it You can''t see that your brother-in-law is dead. When you go back, why don''t you just guard the empty room and be ignored by the beauty?


    So Qin Fei stopped shouting.


    After thinking about it, Qin Fei stopped. Although it was a pleasure to kill jun485, it was bound to arouse the dissatisfaction of jun485. Although jun485 was really angry and wanted to kill him, he could not threaten himself at all, but he could not be rash. Now is not the time for a big fight.


    Jun 485 gets up with a face full of shame and anger, and stares at Qin Fei fiercely. He is also frightened. He never thought that Qin Fei was so powerful that even he could defeat him. It seems that we have to find another way to deal with this boy in the future!


    "Mine No. 4 belongs to you. There will be no more disputes after the fourth and eighth five year plan. I''m leaving!" After jun48 was rescued, he left immediately. Now he had to go back quickly to explain to the beauty, lest he couldn''t get into the beauty''s bed at night.


    Jun485 naturally left later, but before he left, he left a sentence, staring at Qin Fei, and said: "boy, you are lucky this time. One day, everything here will belong to Laozi! Hum


    Qin Fei light smile, lazy to take care of him, in the end who is lucky, the other side has no self-knowledge, it is silly naive, crazy boundless.


    Qin Fei becomes the boss of Hanlin city. Naturally, he will not be idle. He will seize the time to refine pills. His goal is very simple. To control all the demons in the city is enough to build up a million troops. This is his first army in the demons, which will be of great use in the future.


    The elixir doesn''t have to be eaten by all the demons. He only needs to control the demons above the team leader. As long as his identity is not exposed, those demons will still obey his orders even if they don''t take the elixir.


    It''s easier for demons to betray than for humans to betray.


    Half a day later, the army of Fucheng went to the fourth and eighth house.


    "Beauty, why don''t you pay attention to me? Don''t be angry. Give me a smile Army four eight like a pug like the opposite, back to his angry female devil compensate with a smile.


    The female devil turned back and looked at him bitterly and said, "my Lord, people have given you their bodies. They serve you comfortably every day. How can you not do anything well for them?"


    Jun48 said with a smile: "beauty, you have wronged me. I can''t blame you for this! At that time, I really helped, and the army 486 really didn''t have the strength to fight back, but the guy sent by your brother didn''t know what was going on. He fell down and died. In full view of the public, I can''t break my promise? "


    "But, my Lord, I''m not reconciled. My brother is so kind to me, but I''ve promised to help him, but I can''t help him. Don''t be so happy, my Lord. Would you like to find a way to get him off the stage and let my brother be a new man?" The female devil put her arms around him, and her boneless body was close to him.


    Army four eight soul son a swing, smile way: "good good good, this seat all listen to beauty! Why don''t you come up with an idea of what to do with him? "


    "This kind of amorous love is not easy," he said? He has killed so many people who are concerned by the commanders of the various armies. Why don''t they just deal with him? Can he really resist the anger of everyone? "


    "It makes sense! But I can''t give this order. I can''t destroy the unity of the cities! Otherwise, I will blame you for your poor management! In this way, let your brother do it! " Jun48 said with a smile.


    "No, we''d better let the magic soldiers do it without our knowledge. Adults can ask their magic soldiers to go for a walk in other cities. Rumors spread all over the city and let everyone know that the boy killed their people. Then they use all kinds of ridicule methods to make them angry. In this way, they will be very angry and attack the boy! Besides, it''s time for you to practice in seclusion! I will accompany you to practice She said with a smile.


    Jun48''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "beauty, what a schemer! How clever! Next month will be the annual group army report and summary meeting in the county city. At that time, we will not only report the situation of each army, but also carry out the competition. In order to prepare for this competition, we will naturally close the door and strengthen our strength! If they want to move that boy, they will scruple my opinion. I want him to die, but I can''t think about him openly. So it''s better to ignore him! "


    "When the time comes, they will not be cooked, even if you don''t want to know what you''re going to do? A little punishment is enough, so that adults can have a good reputation for managing well! " Female devil charming way.One day later, a folk news spread all over Weilai city under the jurisdiction of 482, Lincheng, and Chishui City. It was said that the new army commander of Hanlin City, jun486, had killed the people in each city, and sent a large number of people to publicize that Weilai city would send the army leaders of Lincheng and Chishui City as straw bags and send some shrimps to die There is another rumor that the army will boast of Haikou in four, eight and six years. Within one year, he will cultivate an expert who can surpass the strength of the commander of the army of the three cities, and then report to Fucheng to win the position of commander of the army of the three cities.


    This matter has spread all over the city, even the other five cities. Several army leaders came to ask them what happened?


    "It''s against the boy! It''s so terrible! We didn''t go to him to settle the accounts, but he became arrogant and dared to make rumors that we were incompetent? " In Weilai City, in a restaurant, the head of the three armed forces sat down together, his face full of anger. Naturally, the speaker was jun482!


    "This can''t be done! That kid''s a dead duck! We have to find a way to kill him! In other words, this boy really has a knack and a very powerful means. He was not well-known before, but he was a black horse in the selection competition. He even killed three of us and beat others to win the first place. If he really has any way to train talents quickly, it''s really uncertain in a year, so we have to find a way to kill him now! " Army four eight four angry voice way.


    Jun487 sneered: "but how can you kill him? You don''t think you''re going to take care of it? "


    "Isn''t that easy? I''ve heard that my lord began to shut down yesterday. He said that he would prepare for a month''s trip to the county city, so no one is allowed to disturb him. Anything that happens here will be decided after his closure! This is a great opportunity for us to do it! Even if you know that we killed 486 soldiers, what can you do? We can''t sacrifice more treasures to him. For the sake of a dead army 486, adults won''t really punish us. There has been a precedent for 300 years, and it''s not a dead end. Adults won''t embarrass the living for the sake of the dead. After all, living people are more valuable to him! He will weigh that up! " Army four eight two sink a way.


    "Indeed! We can also learn to be smart, find a reason for him, and then take the opportunity to kill him! "Hey, hey," the army''s four eight four traitors kept laughing.


    The three demons immediately sum up and come up with a plan.


    Three days after Qin Fei became the commander of Hanlin city''s army, a group of business demons came to the city and suddenly died in the inn for no reason. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention. He just asked his demons to find out the cause of death. As a result, he didn''t find out anything, so he didn''t care. Is it his business that the demons died?


    But in the next ten days, several groups of merchants from the outer city died in the city, which made him alert. Because he reported that these dead merchants came from Weilai City, Chishui City and Jianglin city. He clearly remembered who was in charge of the three cities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Then there''s trouble!


    The day after the merchants died, three captains from three cities came to Qin Fei to negotiate with him.


    Qin Fei met the three demons, sneered in his heart, and looked at them without expression. He had seen the other side''s plot very clearly, just to see what the other side wanted to do.


    "Sir, we heard that the merchant of our city died in your city. We have come here to investigate. Please do me a favor!" Wei to the city''s team leader Road, he himself said it was Wei to the Legion team one.


    "Yes, the merchants of Chi Shui City also died here. The commander of the army specially asked me to come here to learn more about the situation! I also hope that you will allow us to investigate. The head of our army thinks that you have just taken office, and some things are certainly not very clear! " The pond water regiment team is also one way.


    Waiting for the devil who will be near the city to speak, Qin Fei said impatiently: "what''s the fuss about the death of a few businessmen? Isn''t that the case in your city? "


    "My Lord, you can''t say that. These businessmen are very important figures for us in Weilai city. The chamber of Commerce they set up is the largest in Weilai City, and it has a very big influence. If they don''t handle it properly, it will cause public discussion. If all the businessmen in Weilai city feel that Hanlin city is not safe and dare not do business, it''s Hanlin The loss of the city, my Lord is also for your sake, for the people of Hanlin city! " The Wei comes the Legion team to sink a voice way.


    "Yes, that''s what our adults think." The pool water regiment also nodded hastily.


    As soon as the general wanted to follow suit, he was about to open his mouth and was interrupted by Qin Fei coldly: "do you mean that if this matter is not handled properly, it will affect the communication between Hanlin city and your cities? Hum! Do you have any contacts? There are many contradictions among the cities. If it wasn''t for the peak pressure, it would have been a big day. Do you think it''s meaningful for you to talk about the influence with me at this time? "


    "You..." The three demons are all one Leng. I didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so direct.


    According to the order of the leader, they just came to fight for one stop. Look at Qin Fei''s attitude. If he cooperates with the investigation, it shows that this guy is a strong man in the field and is easy to deal with. I just didn''t expect that this guy was so tough and didn''t give them a chance at all!


    "Me what me? Get out of here! Go back and tell your master what he wants to do. Although he wants to do it for Lao Tzu, he has to consider whether he has the ability or not first Qin Fei drinks cold.


    "Good! You remember what you said today! I''ll regret it The three demons stood up and threatened Qin Fei before they left.


    Qin Fei sneered: "dare to talk to Laozi like this, you can only go one way!"


    Words fall, he one hand empty grasp, pool water Legion and will be pro Legion''s team suddenly dull hum fell to the ground, breathless death.


    Weilai Legion''s face turned white with fright and fled in a panic.


    Half a day later, at the headquarters of Weilai City, jun482 listened to the report of team one, and his eyes brightened. He ordered the whole army to prepare to leave for Hanlin city.


    "Jun486, you are so impulsive that you dare to kill them after being stimulated by several guys'' words. The merchant''s death is only the prelude. The death of two captains is the real reason. It gives us a reason to send troops to attack you!" Army 482 is proud of the cold hum.


    This is what he and jun484 and jun487 jointly discussed. The first team he sent was to ask them to say bad things to Qin Fei. Anyone who was threatened by someone below his position would make an extreme reaction. In fact, in their expectation, Qin Fei wanted him to kill. Only in this way could they have full reasons to send troops.


    Two days later, the three armies besieged the city. Hanlin city was in a panic and fell into fear.


    When Qin Fei heard the news from his subordinates, he gave a sneer and ordered the team leaders: "you send troops to pacify the city people. I''ll solve the problems outside by myself!"


    Then he disappeared and appeared at the head of the city the next moment. Looking at the dark magic army, he said in a loud voice: "army 482, show up when you come! If you have any purpose, just draw a line! "


    In the magic army, three demons flew out of the army. They looked at Qin Fei arrogantly and said, "army 486, if you dare to kill our people, we must give you an explanation today. For the sake of our peers, we will give you a chance. If you are willing to give all the mines in Hanlin city to our three cities, then it''s OK, otherwise today is your death time!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a beautiful dream! It''s just a pity that if you want to threaten me, I''m not qualified. If you want to mine, it depends on whether you have that ability! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Rampant! Wei Lai legion, give me up Army 482 cold drink, the body of the Legion immediately began to attack.


    Chishui City and the army of the general also began to move. Almost half of the troops from the three cities arrived, reaching nearly 500000. It was easy to defeat Hanlin city.


    The three commanders of the armed forces even agreed that it was noon, and a celebration banquet could be held in the evening. At that time, we would talk about how to divide up the mines and other resources.


    Facing hundreds of thousands of troops, Qin Fei smiles coldly and points to the sky. His blood is rushing into the sky. The endless blood light makes countless swords and falls from the sky, drowning the demon army like a curtain of rain.A shocking scene happened. Every sword accurately stabbed a magic soldier. Within a hundred minutes, he entered 500000 magic soldiers and fell 70%. How could the remaining 30% of the magic soldiers ever see such a terrible scene? Looking at the pierced companions, they had no intention of fighting any more, and they didn''t know who was the first to take the lead. Hula, they scattered and fled in all directions, but they didn''t know Dare to approach the direction of Hanlin City, Qin Fei is now in the heart, has become a peerless murderer, can''t be provoked.


    "Damn it! What kind of cultivation is he? My Legion Army four eight seven scream miserably, face all white.


    Army 482 was also surprised. He never thought that Qin Fei could defeat 500000 troops with one person''s strength. He didn''t have the ability.


    "Come on! Let''s go together and kill him! " He took the lead in rushing to Qin Fei, and jun484 and jun487 rushed up at the same time.


    But before he got close to the city wall, jun482 suddenly turned around and ran away. He deliberately asked everyone to go up together. In fact, he was prepared. Seeing that jun484 and jun487 had already rushed to qinfei, he fled first.


    His purpose, of course, is to make use of the military 484 to hold Qin Fei so that he can have time to run.


    "Shameless!" When jun484 saw him running away, he angrily scolded him and turned to run. But Qin Fei didn''t let them do what they wanted. He took a direct lunge and appeared in front of the three men. He pointed out in the void and took the lead in killing the sinister jun482, then jun484.


    "Plop!"


    Seeing this, jun487 fell to his knees in a panic and cried out to Qin Fei, "don''t kill me, my Lord. I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for you."


    Qin Feifei came to the sky in front of him and said, "if you don''t kill me, take this bean!"


    Jun487 hesitated to look at the beans in his hand, bit his teeth, and then swallowed them.


    There must be something fishy about this bean. If he eats it, there must be some big trouble, but he has to eat it. If he doesn''t eat it, he will die immediately. It''s better to live than anything!


    "Good! You remember, now your life and death in my hands, a thought can let you fly to ashes, no matter where you are! If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! You clean up the battlefield, and then go to control Weilai city and Jianglin city! " Qin Fei left a word and turned away to return to the city.


    Jun487 wiped his cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. He finally saved his life. Now Qin Fei''s order must be obeyed.


    He immediately gathered up the scattered magic soldiers, ordered them to clean up the battlefield, and then left Hanlin city with the remnant soldiers.


    In Hanlin City, the whole city was jubilant. Countless demons knew Qin Fei''s feat of fighting 500000 demons by himself. They not only killed more than 300000 demons, but also killed the leaders of the two cities. There was no ancient demons in front of them, and the strong among the demons were respected. At this time, the demons in the whole city worshiped Qin Fei incomparably, and even rose to the level of belief.


    This is what Qin Fei didn''t expect. This battle has convinced all the demons in the city.


    Before, there were many dissatisfied voices among the people. How could he manage Hanlin city well as a new official? Now it''s a great joy to support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Damn it! It''s so hateful


    Five glasses of fury on the table, four glasses of fury on the table.


    He has been informed that the siege of Hanlin city by three cities has failed and the plan has been destroyed!


    He wanted to reap the benefits of the fishermen. When Sancheng and Hanlin were both defeated, he took the opportunity to seize all the mines in the four cities. Now it seems that it was a miscalculation. Not only did he not achieve his goal, but he helped Qin Fei a lot. The development of these days shows that the army 487 has surrendered to Qin Fei and helped him get all the mines in the three cities.


    "My Lord, the spies have come to report that the army will go to the No. 10, No. 14, No. 19 and No. 3 mines in Yulan city in 4861 days!" There are magic soldiers reporting at this time.


    Jun485''s eyes brightened and he said, "this is a good opportunity! The terrain of mine 14 is steep, surrounded by mountains, which is a good place for ambush! That''s where he died! "


    He is ready to do it by himself. This is a great opportunity. If it is properly arranged, Qin Fei will be killed at one stroke! Then all the sites of the four cities will be his!


    Although Shangfeng strictly ordered that there should be no big war between the cities, and strictly controlled the leaders of the cities, and no alliance between the two cities was allowed, it was a very unpleasant rule for the commanders of the cities. Who didn''t want to climb higher? The Lord of nine cities is almost staring at the throne of the Lord of Fu city. He doesn''t do anything behind his back. How can he get promoted and become rich?


    This is an excellent opportunity. Jun48 is fascinated by beauty, and he is so dizzy that he wants to shut up. Jun455 certainly knows what the so-called closure is. Now jun485 must still be rolling the sheets in bed with his sister. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Jun485 had a complete understanding of jun485''s whereabouts. He sent his sister for the purpose of deceiving jun485 and facilitating his future actions!


    The only ultimate goal, of course, is to seize power!


    Although his strength is not as good as that of the army 48, it''s only a matter of time. As long as he controls a large number of mines, he can have a lot of resources and make his accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds. It''s just a matter of time to surpass the army 48. Just blindfold the eyes of the army 48 before that!


    Qin Fei wants to go to the mines to have a look. Of course, the main purpose is the original people!


    He has inspected the mines of Hanlin city. There are five mines in total, and there are more than 80000 slaves of the original people. Now he has thoroughly understood what the demons do with the original people. A large number of Xuanling stones will be excavated in the mines. The demons use special methods to extract the blood from the original people and refine the Xuanling stones without affecting their lives The blood spirit stone is used for the cultivation of the demons, and the blood of the original people is supplemented by the Xuanling stone.


    The reason why the demons want to mine the original works for civilian use is that the demons can''t touch the Xuanling stone, which will have a certain negative impact on them, so they can only let the original people to mine.


    Qin Fei observed that once xuanlingshi came into contact with the demons, it would affect their energy disorder, which was completely incompatible with the confrontation between light and darkness.


    Of course, if you want to use xuanlingshi to deal with the invasion of the demons tens of thousands of years ago, the original inhabitants of the netherworld had already tried it, and it didn''t play a big role. The demons came up with a solution and couldn''t use it.


    He remembered that the demon master had said that there was a big purpose for the demon mining. Qin Fei didn''t understand what it was, so he had to wait until later.


    He wanted to release the original people, but he thought that the forces he now controls are only a few cities. Once the original people are released, it will attract the attention of the above. At that time, it will not only save everyone, but also increase the danger. Therefore, he temporarily suppressed this idea and ordered the demons to be better to the original people and not to be too harsh. For his reason, the emperor is still hungry As for soldiers, if they want to work, they must be given enough treatment so that the indigenous people will not make trouble.


    And he also came up with another way, to give the original people some corresponding freedom, not as tired as before.


    As for the solution of cannibalism, he can''t think of it for the time being. He can''t make it clear that all the demons in the city are not allowed to cannibalize. In this way, everyone will doubt whether he is a demon or not.


    But he thought of another way, secretly saved the original people in the city who were about to provide food for the demons, and sent them to Cangshan.


    Although this caused chaos for a period of time, it soon subsided. Everyone would not die of starvation without the original people as food, so it was no end. Anyway, he told his controlled demons to go around the city every once in a while. When they found that there were new original people, they would be rescued. Those controlled demons must obey his orders And don''t worry about leaking out.


    He was going to see the mines in the other three cities to see if he could find anything.


    The first stop is the blue city. When he comes to the city, the army 487 has completely controlled it, warmly receives Qin Fei, and then inspects the mines one by one.


    After listening to the report of army 487, the original inhabitants of Weilai City reached 90000. They were assigned to seven mines. He inspected them one by one, and on the third day he came to mine 14."It''s a strange place. It''s more than twice as dangerous as the other mines." Army 487 explained and went into the mine.


    Just entering the mine, Qin Fei''s face moved, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in a loud voice, "now that he''s here, why hide like a turtle?"


    Jun 487 didn''t know, so he looked at him in doubt and didn''t understand why he said this.


    At this time, the mountain peaks on all sides rippled, and then tens of thousands of demons appeared from all directions, surrounded mine 14.


    The leader is jun485!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were very smart. You found us so soon! Well, it''s your day anyway. Let''s die! " Five soldiers waved their hands to attack.


    He is very confident. There are only thousands of Weilai magic soldiers in the mine, but he brings more than 50000 magic soldiers. The strength of both sides is not proportional to each other, and he has enough confidence to deal with the most powerful Qin Fei.


    Before, the three cities led 500000 magic soldiers and failed to kill Qin Fei. In his mind, it was just the carelessness of the three guys. This time, he made perfect preparations, and Qin Fei was absolutely unable to force him!


    However, the next scene made his eyes almost fall out. Qin Fei waved and patted the magic soldiers casually. Thousands of magic soldiers were killed, and there was no enemy at all.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of magic soldiers he brought lost their lives. He was the only one who stood in the air and didn''t know where to go.


    Qin Fei flashed and appeared in front of the army 485, sneering: "don''t you want to kill me? Come on


    Army four eight five scared face all green, startled tremble: "impossible! How can you be so powerful? The commander of Fucheng army is not as powerful as you are! "


    "Hey, I forgot to tell you that the commander of Fucheng army is a fart in my eyes?" Qin Fei sneered and killed him with one hand. Then he waved his hand and took away all the original people in the mine. Army 487 looked at the scene in amazement and didn''t know why.


    "You spread the news, the army led the troops to invade Weilai city and took away all the original people! By the way, chishuicheng and jianglincheng should do the same! " Qin Fei told him that the appearance of the army''s 485 inspired him to think of an excellent way to save the suffering aborigines.


    As for witnessing his rescue of thousands of mine guarding magic soldiers, he was killed cleanly by the magic soldiers brought by the army in April and may.


    Eight days later, all the original inhabitants of Weilai City, Chishui City and Jianglin City arrived at Diancangshan. The news was very consistent. They were all robbed by the army in April and may.


    As for the dead army 485, Qin Fei blocked the news. Except for army 487, no one knew that he was dead.


    He didn''t move for the moment. He kept the city. On the surface, the demons would only think that the army was still ruling here and expanding its territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    He can also absorb the blood spirit stone. Naturally, he will not leave it to the devil. He will collect the blood spirit stone from each city for his own cultivation.


    Half a month later, all the cities knew that Xiaojun had occupied the water city of Weilai city in April and August, and they were afraid that this guy would make his own plan again.


    So Qin Fei got a message that the cities were going to report it to the commander of the second class army in person. He must stop the expansion of the army in April and August.


    Qin Fei naturally agreed. On the second day, everyone came to Fucheng to see the commander of the army to make it clear.


    Jun48ben is in seclusion. He is in trouble with his beloved beauty. When he hears the news from outside, he can''t help wondering what''s bothering him?


    For nearly a month, he has been haunted by the beauty day and night. He doesn''t know anything about foreign affairs at all, and no one in his staff reports the situation to disturb his enjoyment.


    Today is also because of the arrival of the commanders of the major cities, and they have to come to disturb us.


    When the army four eight reluctantly separated from the beauty, left the closed area, came to the hall, met everyone, heard everyone''s statement, can''t help but silly.


    When he saw Qin Fei still standing in front of him, there was no damage at all. On the contrary, he heard that Weilai City, Chishui City and Lincheng city were all over, which made him unable to react for a moment. He felt that he had lifted a stone and smashed his feet, which was a big trouble.


    He is even more angry that the army 485 has robbed the original inhabitants of the three cities. The elder brother-in-law has gone too far. He doesn''t object to you trying to deal with the army 486. But now he has committed such a thing, which shows that the army 485 is not a good thing. He wants to annex the territory and seize the opportunity to expand.


    Fortunately, Qin Han''s ambition is to defeat the fourth and Fifth Army, or he will not be the commander of the fourth and Fifth Army!


    "It''s so bold! No matter what the military regulations are, the army conspires to create and rebel! commit the most heinous crimes! It is my command to arrest him at full speed, regardless of life or death! " The military 48 thought more about their rights than anything else. Now that they know that the military 48 has a rebellious heart, how can they be angry?


    As for Qin Fei''s killing of jun482 and jun484, he didn''t care at all. He could just arrange his confidants to take over!


    At this time, Qin Fei had already saved the original people. The fourth eight army sent someone to take over the water city of Weilai city. He was not distressed at all. He also voiced his support, which greatly changed the attitude of the fourth eight army towards him and became satisfied.


    When the order passed on, the first one in Beipo city was unlucky. Jun48 was satisfied with Qin Fei, so he decided to let him deal with the old part of jun485 in Beipo City, and told him to replace all his confidants! Then he decided to win over Qin Fei and simply let Qin Fei recommend a quota to temporarily manage the broken city.


    Of course, there is another reason why he does this. Beauty still plays an important role in his heart. If his people get a broken city, beauty will blame him and let Qin Fei take it. Beauty will only blame Qin Fei and will serve him well in bed.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the army''s attitude towards him changed greatly, and he gave the cup broken city to his management in disguise. This is a good thing!


    Of course, what he is looking for is not the city itself, but the Aboriginal people. He is trying to figure out how to save it. Now it''s good, giving him an excellent chance to do it.


    Jun48''s decision was soon known by the beauty. She asked him to cry, make trouble and hang himself. Jun48 was certainly not good at it. Now that he had turned over, he would not show pity for the beauty and half threatened to deceive her. Finally, the beauty stopped making trouble. Although she was passive in bed, he believed that she would get better later.


    "My Lord, my family has just died. I want to go out to relax!" The beauty gets up the next day, after serving him well, she looks at him pitifully.


    Jun48 thought about it and was right. Let her go out and relax. When she came back, she agreed immediately.


    So he sent a thousand magic soldiers, under the banner of the city, to protect the beauty to relax. As for where the beauty went to relax, he didn''t care. Anyway, nothing happened.


    "My Lord, the army will report on April 8th and June 6th!" At this time, the magic soldiers came to report.


    In the hall, Qin Fei saluted to Jun 485, and then said with a solemn expression: "my Lord, yesterday I went to Beipo city as you told me. It turned out that Jun 485 had transferred all the original people, and I don''t know where they are. His subordinates interrogated his confidants severely, but they didn''t come to a conclusion. These guys are very stubborn!"


    After hearing the words, jun485 gnashed his teeth: "what a jun485. To give his sister to us is to deliberately confuse us, so that his ambition of being a wolf can be realized! Well, since there are no indigenous people, you can do it again! By the way, you will present Weilai city and Chishui City to us. We are very satisfied. In seven days, we are going to work in the county city. Let me show you! By the way, meet some big people! "


    Now he regards Qin Fei as his confidant. Qin Fei is very sensible and loyal to him. He thinks that he can cultivate it vigorously. He can no longer trust the leaders of the city army as easily as before. All these guys are ambitious and want to overthrow his rule. Only Qin Fei won''t do it, otherwise he won''t hand over the water city of Weilai.If anyone is in such a good position, he will try his best to keep it as his own, but Qin Fei is one of his own. If he arranges to go to those two cities, we can see Qin Fei''s loyalty!


    But he didn''t know that Qin Fei didn''t care about these cities at all. He only cared about the original people.


    Qin Fei is very surprised to hear his words. This guy is so quick to take care of himself. It''s too easy, isn''t it stupid?


    But this is just what he wants, the other side is not defensive, the best!


    As for the original inhabitants of Beipo City, of course, he rescued them all in the first time, and now he has settled down in Diancangshan.


    This is a huge harvest. He has saved nearly 300000 Aboriginal people and obtained a large number of blood spirit stones. He has absorbed the energy continuously these days and has broken through the triple of true perfection!


    Basically, the overall situation has been decided. The next step is to follow the army to the county town.


    On the day of departure, jun48 was a little worried, but he wanted to be beautiful. He didn''t see her for a few days. He was very bored and wanted to call her back. Don''t be distracted, but he couldn''t take her with him if he wanted to go to the county town, so he didn''t care. When he came back from the county town, he called her back.


    The county town is the site of the first-class military commanders. It''s more than 500000 miles away from the city of military 48. When Qin Fei came to the county town three days later, he followed the military 48 into a luxury restaurant. This is the place where the military commanders of each city came to stay. It''s opened by the first-class military commanders. Of course, everyone knows what to do when they come here. They eat the best, use the best and live the most expensive for one purpose, Spend a lot of blood spirit stone let the first-class army commander earn, is equivalent to disguised bribery under the other party.


    For example, a glass of boiled water, the restaurant sold 10000 blood stone, a dish of vegetables, counting only seven or eight leaves, also got 30000 blood stone, and the same thing in other restaurants, the highest price is only 10.


    Living in the most common guest room is calculated on the basis of a quarter of an hour, with 100000 blood spirit stones per quarter of an hour. The superior guest room is a quarter of an hour and 500000 blood spirit stones per quarter of an hour. No wonder when Qin Fei just set out, he watched jun48 cram massive blood spirit stones into his demon world.


    The magical world and the divine world of the martial arts practitioners have the same function.


    The commander of the army in the nine prefectures lives in nine rooms according to the grade. The army ranks eighth in the corresponding grade. So he lives in a room one grade higher than the ordinary guest room, but not much higher. That is to say, the ordinary guest room has no toilet. He lives in an extra toilet that can barely squat down, but the price has doubled to 200000 blood stone one quarter.


    The meat hurts!


    Army 48 opened two rooms, one for Qin Fei, to show his generosity.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. It seems that there is exploitation and oppression everywhere. The oppression of the demons is stronger and fiercer. He can think of this method. He is really a master. He is so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The most painful thing for the army leaders is that they have to stay in the restaurant for five days before they can be summoned by the head of the first class army.


    This is equivalent to spending a lot of blood stone.


    However, despite the pain, the heads of the various armed forces are full of sunny smiles. They have been spending a lot these days. The purpose of using what is expensive in restaurants is very simple, so that Shangfeng can know that they are really paying.


    For example, in the morning, Qin Fei came to the hall to have breakfast with jun48. The leaders of the major armies sat at the same table, looked at each other, and then ordered.


    A guy named jun49 ordered three dishes at a time, which added up to 500000 pieces of blood spirit stone. He glanced at the demons with a little pride, and then ate it. It''s just that he ate very slowly. It''s more expensive than anything.


    "This kind of food is full, too? I''ll order. I''ll have two A number army four five devil loud way, disdain of saw army four nine one eye, complacent.


    He was soon compared by a demon, who ordered three copies at a time and added one more variety.


    Qin Fei whispered to the Army: "my Lord, is this too wasteful? Is it necessary to be aggressive? "


    Jun48 glanced at the demons and said in a low voice, "you don''t understand. Everyone is trying to compete. It''s not fighting, it''s not trying to earn face. It''s trying to win the place where you sit when you meet Shangfeng. Every meeting like this will be arranged. The more you spend here, the closer you can sit to Shangfeng. Last time I spent 100 million blood Lingshi is just sitting in the third seat under the head of the adult! This time, it''s even more cruel. I''m afraid it''ll cost ten times as much, and it won''t be able to rank third! Ah... "


    Qin Fei turned his lips secretly. NIMA, the first-class commander of the army, was so good at making money that he came up with such a move. It was really awesome.


    As a result, the nine commanders of the armed forces ate nearly 100 million blood stone for breakfast, while the army''s 48th army was still low-key, spending only about 10 million blood stone.


    However, after spending so much, Qin Fei felt that he was only half full. Seeing other demons, he didn''t eat too much. Obviously, he was still distressed.


    After breakfast, the familiar gathered together to chat. They glared at each other and then went their own way. A demon named jun47 looked directly at jun48 corridor. His eyes were not good. He looked at jun48 scornfully and said: "jun48, last time you wanted to grab my position, but you failed. This time, you didn''t have a chance. The ranking was Laozi Yes, don''t even think about it! As for this boy, is he the right person for this competition? It''s too weak. The God Emperor Jiuchong is not even a fake spirit. Is he sent to death? "


    Qin Fei a Leng, did not expect to be pulled to his body, what competition? Who is it? Why doesn''t he know?


    Army 48 stares at each other, angry voice way: "we wait and see!"


    "Ha ha, look at your defeat The other party laughed and went away.


    "Jun485, follow me to my room! I have something to tell you! " Jun 48 asked Qin Fei to go back to his room with him.


    After sitting down, jun48 said seriously: "just now you heard that jun47 was very arrogant. Last time I really wanted to win his ranking, but I was defeated by him. This time I will take revenge! As for the competition he said, it''s another grand event after the meeting. Originally, I didn''t want you to participate in it. This time, I just brought you out to see the world, but this guy said so, which made me very angry! I''ve decided to try my best to let you break through the pseudo spirit in these five days, and then take part in the competition to win my breath! "


    Qin Fei wondered: "my Lord, what kind of competition is it?"


    "The challenge of the commander of the second class army! If you have ever fought with any commander of the second class army, you can become a new commander of the second class army. From then on, you will have a city and will be in charge of the nine third class legions below! "


    Qin Fei took a breath. NIMA, I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. Isn''t this his chance?


    "My Lord, I won''t do it! My subordinates should always be your subordinates and work for you. I''m not interested in the commander of the second class army! " Of course, he would not show his loyalty in a hurry.


    Jun48 looked at him with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "you boy, if you have this opportunity, everyone will agree immediately, but you are too loyal, and you don''t want this opportunity! I''m very glad to have you as my follower! But haven''t you ever thought that the higher your status, the more things you can do for us? You have the talent and strength. Now you''re on the way. Don''t let me down! Don''t talk about it any more. The things we decide never change. Now go to a place with us to see if there are any suitable resources for you! "


    Seeing that he was so sure, Qin Fei was happy and didn''t say much. He followed the army out of the restaurant and came to a gloomy building in the city.


    When I entered the building, I met other commanders of the army. They all came here. It seems that the decision of the army was the same as that of the army.


    After entering the building, Qin Fei sensed the breath of many original people. He was surprised that these original people were very powerful. Among them, there were many masters with pseudo spirit realm. It was amazing that such masters were controlled by the demons."Hello, ladies and gentlemen, the annual grand meeting is coming, and the resources are ready for you!" A demon who was too fat to distinguish his facial features met us and went into a hall to meet the demons. In the hall, there was a table with a cage about the size of a hundred people on it. The cage was covered with blood red cloth, and he could not see what was inside. Under the stage, there were nine chairs, and the nine army commanders sat down respectively. Then the fat man went on the stage and said with a smile: "to meet you The arrival of people, our shop has been ready for a long time, the tonic I hope you can be satisfied


    With that, he turned and opened the cloth, revealing the things in the cage!


    Qin Fei''s eyes stare, his fists are tight!


    It''s the Aboriginal people. They are driven by the Aboriginal people in the cage. They are chained, and their angry eyes are staring at every demon on the scene.


    "My Lord, the strength of these original people is between the ninth power of the God Emperor and the second power of the false spirit body. They have different attributes. If you like, just speak up!" The fat man said with a smile.


    Qin Fei understood the intention of the army to bring himself here, and used these original people to enhance his strength.


    He could never let this happen. Thinking of this, he whispered to jun48, "my Lord, I''ll go out to the toilet!"


    Jun486 asked him to come back as soon as possible. Qin Fei came back half a quarter of an hour later. Jun486 looked at him and said with a smile, "jun486, your current cultivation can absorb the original people of the pseudo spirit body. It''s him that decides this seat!"


    He pointed to one of the cages where a struggling young man was locked.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "thank you for your cultivation. No matter what position you will have in the future, your subordinates will treat you as they have always been!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say!" Jun48 stood up, pointed to the cage and said to the fat man, "that''s him, no price?


    The fat man said with a smile, "my Lord is so strict. This native is not simple. In order to catch him, we lost a lot. The leader of Shendi kingdom alone died more than a dozen, and there are countless other magic soldiers "


    the military 48 impatiently interrupted him and said," don''t say anything else, just say the price! "


    the fat man smiles awkwardly, shakes his face, reaches out three fingers and says:" his price is three million blood stone! "


    Boom!


    In this case, suddenly the ceiling fell, and an Aboriginal appeared in mid air. With a wave of his hand, he took away the Aboriginal people on the platform with the cage.


    "Bold!" The fat man yelled angrily, and then hundreds of demons appeared in the hall, all of them possessed the realm of God. They rushed to the original people who suddenly appeared to save people. The original people did not stay, but disappeared.


    It all happened so fast that it was gone.


    All the commanders of the army were in the same place. I never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "All the people are gone, my Lord At this time, a demon came from outside and reported the situation to the fat man in panic.


    The fat man fainted to the ground with a cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Qin Fei was puzzled.


    Jun48 sighed and said, "it seems that it is impossible to help you improve your strength by this method when you meet a fierce Aboriginal to save people! Let''s go, in a different way! "


    Other army commanders left one after another, showing disappointment.


    Seeing that the demons didn''t want to pursue the original people, Qin Fei couldn''t help but wonder, "my Lord, why don''t we pursue the original people?"


    Jun48 said with a smile, "what do you want to do with them? Don''t you see that guy who saved people is very strong? To catch up is to die. These indigenous people are not our slaves. What are we going to do? "


    It''s none of your business!


    Qin Fei was very happy in his heart. It seems that the demons are really not united, and this situation is indifferent.


    As for saving the aborigines, of course, he did it. Taking advantage of the gap between going out to the toilet, he released a team to save the aborigines. No one would think that he did it.


    The other methods mentioned by jun48 were soon answered. The demons flew out of the county city with their men and went into a mountain forest thousands of miles away, ready to hunt fierce beasts to improve their strength.


    Everyone seems to have a tacit understanding. Although there are contradictions between them, they will not break out here. They will go into the mountains in one direction, and they will not disturb each other.


    It''s not that these demons have suddenly changed their nature, but they dare not. They dare not kill people under the eyes of the first-class army commander. What they want is unity and no trouble. Especially when they come to the county town, they naturally turn a blind eye to their own territory.


    A few days passed quickly. Qin Fei didn''t want to improve his strength like playing. He released a little bit of strength and reached the level of pseudo spirit. He made jun48 very happy and praised him as a genius.


    However, the harvest of these days is quite rich. There are countless fierce beasts in the mountain forest. The powerful fierce beasts even reach the full circle. The demons dare not go deep into the mountain forest, but Qin Fei can. He uses his body to go deep into the mountain and subdues most of the fierce beasts in the full circle.


    What''s Zhenfu for? He has his own plan. His goal is not only to be the commander of the second-class army. The higher his status is, the more he knows. With his current status, he is not qualified to know more about Zhu Li. It is understandable that Zhu Li, as a hostage of the demons who threaten him, will be strictly protected. Ordinary demons are not qualified to know their news at all, so Only by elevating their status can they know their whereabouts.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the first-class military commander is not the ultimate goal, or even the existence of generals and marshals, so they are qualified to know the most internal secrets of the demon clan.


    On the second day after returning to the county town, we received the notice that the meeting officially began, calling for everyone to meet the first class commander of the army.


    The demons were relieved that they didn''t have to spend any more money.


    Qin Fei secretly calculated for them that the nine second-class Army leaders, together with their entourage, would spend more than 3 billion blood spirit stones in the restaurant. Among them, the most expensive one was the army''s 41, which spent 900 million. He is worthy of the first place. Looking at his happy appearance, he must be proud to be able to sit in the first place next to the adults.


    However, the performance of the army''s 48th team was a little unsatisfactory. It only cost more than 200 million yuan, ranking fifth. This guy loves money. Seeing that the guys in front of him are spending a lot of money, he knows that there is no hope of catching up and surpassing. So he simply refuses to eat on the last day, and falls behind.


    In the center of the county, there is a continuous palace community, where the supreme ruler, the head of the first class army and the leader of the fourth group army live.


    Everyone came to a palace, the gesture is submissive, waiting to enter the palace to meet.


    Soon a guard came to ask everyone to go in. There was a magnificent long stone table in the hall. It was made of some unknown material, reflecting a bright light. It was as attractive as gems.


    Just above the head, there is a demon man, who is full of the six breath of spirit. He is so powerful and vast that all the demons dare not breathe.


    This is the head of the Fourth Army, the head of the demons!


    "See you, my Lord! Wan Fu Jin''an The demons knelt down to salute in a hurry, and Qin Fei had to pretend.


    "Get up!" Junsi glanced at the demons with a very dignified look.


    Everyone stood up, half bent and looked at an old devil standing beside the Fourth Army.


    The old devil, holding a book in his hand, turned it over, cleared his throat and read one by one, "army four one, sit here this time!"


    He pointed to the first chair on the left hand side of the Fourth Army. The Fourth Army gave a thank you and sat on it with his face full of joy.


    After that, you will be ranked according to your contribution.


    As for Qin Fei and his entourage, they withdrew after saluting the army. They were not qualified to participate in the meeting.


    It was a boring and life wasting meeting. A group of attendants were arranged to stay in a side hall. There was no one to serve tea, no one to serve, no one to talk to them.Think about it. It''s a county town, and they''re just retinues from Fucheng. It''s nice to have a room to stay. Can you expect the first-class army commander to remember?


    As soon as the demons were bored, they began to look for work. They didn''t like each other and became more and more angry.


    Poof


    I don''t know who farted. It''s amazing. The angry devil immediately jumped up, grabbed the opponent who had wanted to beat for a long time, and scolded: "you dare fart in front of me, and you want to die!"


    Of course, the other side was not willing to be outdone. He immediately grabbed the other side''s collar and replied: "Grass Mud Horse! You''re Farting! I''ll kill you! "


    Qin Fei didn''t run away. He let Jun 47''s entourage, the guy named Jun 471, provoke him. When he saw that everyone was busy, he would not be polite. He slapped each other, and then beat each other in a storm. He couldn''t tell the difference between his eyes and nose. He was scared to pee in his crotch Clap your hands and kick your opponent into the corner.


    Qin Fei listened to the army''s 471 song of conquest and enjoyed everyone''s good play.


    But he forgot that there was another one left alone. When he saw that he was free, his hands itched.


    This demon he recognized, is army four one''s retinue, the number is army four eleven!


    "We have no grudge, have we?" Qin Fei saw him rush to the road.


    "Who cares if you and Lao Tzu have a grudge? Everyone is fighting, and it''s boring to be idle, isn''t it? Besides, we''ll have a competition after the meeting. Why don''t we warm up now? " Jun 4111 grinned grimly. He thought Qin Fei was afraid of him and was more proud. He decided to have a good fight with Qin Fei and let him sing conquest.


    His wish is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. With a dull bang, he squatted in the corner and began to sing with the army 471.


    Soon other combat units had the result, the first place to win the army 461 saw Qin Fei idle listening to the chorus, rushed over, ready to let Qin Fei join the chorus.


    As a result, he became the third member of the chorus, and the song of Conquest became more and more loud.


    The meeting ended after about an hour. The four soldiers swept the demons with dignity and said: "this meeting has been successfully concluded. Next, it''s time for the challenge! Are you ready for the challenge? "


    "No problem, my Lord!" The demons said confidently.


    "I believe you should have no problem, but it also disappoints me. Almost a hundred years ago, no genius has appeared to fight for the position of the new Lord of the city. Is there no outstanding genius in my fourth army?" The Fourth Army is not happy.


    The demons were extremely embarrassed. They didn''t know how to answer the words of Junsi. They agreed, but they were not happy. Who would like to have a genius to take their place?


    "Go to the square, all right! Let''s go first The fourth army got up and led the demons to the square to wait.


    Hand down to pass on, soon ran to panic, urgent voice: "your honor, the event is not good!"


    Junsi frowned: "what''s the point of being flustered? Anyone here? Where did they go? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "My Lord, you''d better go and see for yourself. I don''t know what to say!" His face was very wonderful. He saw something interesting.


    "Bold! How dare you be so ignorant that we should see for ourselves? " The four soldiers were angry and dignified.


    "My Lord, you''ll know when you go. The situation there is very complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while." He said.


    Junsi glanced at him and frowned slightly. This man is his confidant. He is always very smart. This situation has never happened. It must be true.


    "Well! Let''s go and have a look. If it doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll make sure your head falls to the ground! " Army four Nu hum a, take the lead to fly to shoot to the side hall.


    The leaders of the first-class and second-class regiments looked at each other and quickly followed.


    When they arrived at the side hall, they saw the fourth military officer standing at the door of the hall, looking inside in surprise, and a neat song came from the hall.


    "What''s the point of singing a song?" Let''s all stand together and look inside.


    In the hall, Qin Fei, with his back to the gate, is sitting on a chair with his legs up, enjoying the singing of the demons. He looks intoxicated. Let alone, it''s a bit wasteful for these guys not to go to the concert!


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Qin Fei looked back and saw that it was the fourth-class army demon. He stood up in a panic and said, "see you!"


    Those singing guys also stopped, and looked at the demons with black and blue faces one by one. They were so ashamed that they wanted to find a way to get in.


    "What''s going on?" Army four cold voice way.


    Qin Fei gave a dry smile and said, "my Lord, we had a contest. They lost, so they sang to Xiao Di!"


    "Competition? Are you competing here? You beat them all by yourself? " Junsi was surprised.


    "Well, they can testify!" Qin Fei nodded seriously.


    "Not bad! Just now, I was still lamenting that there was no genius in my fourth army, but you appeared immediately! Yes, I''m very satisfied, but now you all go to the square and have a formal contest! " Junsi nodded with satisfaction, then turned and left.


    The leaders of the first and second class army quickly picked up their followers and taught them a lesson. When they passed Qin Fei, they were all full of resentment.


    Jun48 patted Qin Fei on the shoulder with a smile and said, "good boy, give me a long face. I''ll teach them a lesson later to satisfy the adults!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "my subordinates will do it!"


    Except for jun48, all the other commanders of the army look very ugly. It''s a shame to sing conquest together


    On the square, the soldiers sat around, glancing over Qin Fei''s face with a satisfied smile. Then they looked at the other demons and said, "I''ll repeat the rules. You nine are the rising stars in the eyes of the commanders of all the armies. You are most capable of becoming a new commander of the second class army! The nine of you first choose your opponents to fight, and then, according to the order of their ranking, challenge one of the current commanders. If you succeed, you will become a new commander. If you fail, it doesn''t matter. Go back and continue to work hard! "


    With the rules finished, all the followers hesitated and finally chose their opponents, but Qin Fei was left out, and no one dared to go to him for trouble.


    Army 47 angry toward his followers roar: "why don''t you choose him?"


    He meant Qin Fei, of course.


    The attendant shivered and grinned bitterly: "my Lord, I can''t beat him..."


    "Coward!" Army 47 scolds angrily.


    Four pairs of demons win and lose, and then they choose again. The first four and the last four find their opponents, but no one dares to fight Qin Fei.


    Everyone can see that after suffering losses in the side hall, Qin Fei has scared everyone, and no one dares to touch his head.


    Jun48 was very happy. This scene was never seen before. He felt that his face was shining. Even Junsi was very enthusiastic to him.


    Soon the first four and the last four were all finished, and the final qualifying match was held. The final result came out: Army 411 was the first, army 431 was the second, and army 421 was the third.


    But Qin Fei hasn''t been compared, and his ranking hasn''t come out yet.


    "Everyone, don''t give me face, I don''t have an opponent yet!" Qin Fei smiles at the first three.


    Jun 411 immediately changed his face and shivered: "I''ll do the second, the first is yours!"


    He didn''t dare to fight, so he just gave up. He was so angry that he yelled: "what''s the matter with you? How can you take the initiative to admit defeat? "


    He just roared, army 431: "that I recognize the third bar!"


    Army 421 also said: "then I''m the fourth. Let''s not compare. I''ve tried in the side hall before. I admit I''m not your opponent!"


    The result came out. Qin Fei won the first place without fighting. Other demons didn''t dare to say a word and agreed one after another.


    Jun48 laughs very loudly and sweeps over the heads of the armies with pride, just like a rooster fighting for victory. Qin Fei gave him a long face.Junsi said with a smile: "jun48, you have cultivated a good seedling! Very good, I''m very satisfied! "


    "Thank you for your praise! I will try my best to cultivate more talents for adults! " Army 48 express loyalty in a hurry. This means that no matter how strong Qin Fei is, he is also a member of the Fourth Army.


    Junsi laughed with satisfaction, "ha ha, you are a good talker! OK, now according to the rules, start to challenge! Army 486, you are the first one. Whose position do you want to challenge first? "


    Qin Fei took a look at the commander of the army and said, "Lord Hui, I want to challenge Lord 47!"


    Jun47''s face turned green. Although he had guessed that Qin Fei would be the first to challenge himself, he always felt very angry. Doesn''t it mean that he is the softest persimmon than other army commanders and can be despised by the newcomers?


    He angrily stepped out and stood in front of Qin Fei, so he said: "boy, you are a new man. I don''t want to bully you. I''ll give up!"


    "Give up? Please forgive me, my Lord. As a demon warrior, how can I surrender without fighting? Please give me some advice Qin Fei is right.


    The Fourth Army nodded with satisfaction and praised: "the demon warrior, will he not fight and surrender? I''m the fourth legion of the demon clan. Men should be like this! "


    Jun48 grinned and echoed: "what you say is right!"


    Other army commanders also flattered one after another. For a moment, this sentence became the most popular one among the demons.


    Jun47 was so angry that she turned green. NIMA wanted to pretend to be in the limelight. As a result, the boy on the other side was overpowered, which made him angry and jealous.


    "Well, I agree with you! But I''m always your boss, so I won''t bully you. Let''s make three moves first, and then I''ll train you well! " Jun47 has come up with another idea. Everyone in the limelight has come up with it, especially in front of the boss. It''s a good performance, but it will leave a good impression.


    Qin Fei''s three moves were not made by him to belittle the enemy or trust him to be big, but by his careful consideration. Although Qin Fei is strong, what he shows at this time is only a heavy pseudo spirit. Although he has defeated other competitors, how can those wastes be compared with his six heavy pseudo spirit?


    The advantages of three moves are great. First of all, the first advantage is that the adults can see their master demeanor and the weak can make three moves. This is the performance of the strong. It means that although the 47th army has a grudge against the 48th army, they are aboveboard and never bully the people below by strength.


    The second advantage is that you can see Qin Fei''s attack routine from the previous three moves. In this way, as long as you do it yourself, you can easily knock down the other side. This brings out the third advantage, so that everyone can see how powerful his military''s four seven tactics are!


    It''s like three carvings with one arrow!


    Qin Fei was happy. His eyes lit up and he said, "do you really want me to do three moves? But I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death! "


    "Kill me? Ha ha! Army 486, you look too high on yourself. I''m the commander of the second class army. I''m three times stronger than you. How can you kill me? " Jun47 laughs wildly and mocks Qin Fei.


    "Yes, this army is crazy."


    Other commanders of the various armies talked about it one after another, thinking that Qin Fei''s words were too crazy.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "fists and feet have no eyes! Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! As a member of the demon clan, our aim is to do our best, regardless of life and death, so even in the face of you, I will do my best, and I know that my strength is certainly not as good as you, so I have to use the strongest means when I make a move. My most powerful attack is always to seal my throat with blood. If you die, am I not guilty? So I''m afraid you''re going to take it back! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Although he said this madly, the demons thought it was reasonable. Yes, they would be afraid. If they killed their boss by mistake, it would be a big crime!


    After thinking about it, jun47 saw that Qin Fei was reluctant to take the initiative, and that his own people and big people couldn''t take the initiative. So he turned to Junsi and saluted: "my Lord, my subordinates have set up a military order here. If jun486 really hurt his subordinates, please forgive him!"


    This is the first time that someone has pleaded for immunity for someone who has hurt himself.


    In order to get to know Qin Fei, jun47 really gave up everything.


    Because he didn''t think he would lose at all, and then he added: "of course, if his subordinates hurt him carelessly, please forgive me!"


    Think about it, Si Jun


    Jun47 looked at Qin Fei and said, "boy, it''s all right now. You can rest assured to do it!"


    Qin Fei hesitated and said, "do you really want me to do three moves? I don''t think so. "


    In this way, he was misunderstood as afraid by the army 47, and said with a loud smile: "how come you are such a mother-in-law, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, and so on? Just do it quickly! Otherwise, you''ll take the initiative to admit defeat! "


    "All right! That adult is careful, I want to attack your face Qin Fei then shot, but also a voice to remind the other side.


    Jun47 sneers, is he a fool? It must be deceitful to say where to attack. According to his fighting experience, the change of attack is likely to be the belly, so he immediately made a defensive posture, protected the belly and prepared to accept Qin Fei''s first move.


    Bang!


    A dull sound rang out, Qin Fei''s fist was really attacking his face, which made his eyes full of stars and his nose bleed wildly.


    Jun47 was so angry that he wanted to swear. NIMA, this boy is so tiger that he said he could fight wherever he wanted. He misunderstood it!


    OK, the second move is up to him!


    "My Lord, please take the second move. You should be careful of your face!" Qin Fei''s voice rang out, whistling toward it.


    The army agreed to give way to three moves, so we can''t retreat, we can''t give way, we can only resist.


    This time, he was ready to be obedient. He protected his face with his hands, but he couldn''t let go of his belly. He squatted down in a hurry, which could reduce the possibility of other parts of his body being attacked and make it easier to defend.


    Bang!


    The second sound of impact sounded. Jun47 rushed forward like a dog, bumped on the ground, and a dog came to nibble.


    This time, he left a footprints on his buttocks, Qin Fei changed his moves and kicked his buttocks, neither attacking the front door nor the lower abdomen.


    Jun47 is in a mess. NIMA is too weird and fast. He can''t do it with a fake spirit. According to his own strength, he can easily block it, but the fact is that he can''t stop it. Qin Fei''s strength is a fake spirit on the surface. In fact, he didn''t wake up until he came into contact with it. It''s not a fake spirit. It''s more fierce than him.


    Now he can understand that the boy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He is so hateful that he is so damned!


    He was in a mess, but the demons who watched the battle beside him were happy. They talked about it one after another, saying that Qin Fei was too cunning. He made the army turn round and suffered losses twice in succession.


    The third move, Qin Fei once again reminded: "this time you have to be careful of the belly!"


    "Watch out for NIMA! Die Jun47 was angry, but he didn''t care about his promise. He was angry and took the initiative to blow at Qin Fei. The strength of the pseudo spirit quadruple condensed on his fist, which brought a blood red frenzy.


    The situation in the square suddenly changed. No one thought that the army''s fourth and seventh forces, regardless of their status and promises, began to fight back in the third move, and all their strength would burst out at once.


    "Bad!" Qin Fei is afraid that he will be fatally hit!


    At this time, Qin Fei''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. He was not worried about whether his opponent''s attack would hurt him. He was thinking that the third move was not hard to resist, which added a little trouble!


    At first, he was ready to kill the other side completely in the third move. It''s a good explanation. Everyone would think that it was caused by the fact that the army''s fourth seven underestimated the enemy. But now the army''s fourth seven is fighting back seriously, which makes Qin Fei in a dilemma. How should we kill the other side?


    It''s easy for him to kill the other party, but it can''t be too obvious, otherwise it will cause suspicion. So we have to think of a normal way to kill jun47, so that we won''t cause trouble to ourselves.


    What should we do?


    At this time, the tide of the army''s April 7th attack has arrived. Qin Fei gritted his teeth and made up his mind. If you are strong, I will be weak. Let you punch first, and then I''ll see you again.


    So he resisted his opponent''s fist, flew out, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, pretended to be injured to confuse the demons.


    The army was most proud of its success in the fourth and seventh strike, and laughed wildly: "but that''s all! After all, it''s too weak. Let''s take another blow! "


    "Stop it When he saw that jun47 was going to fight again, jun48 stopped. He didn''t want to see Qin Fei killed. He couldn''t bear to see his loyal subordinates.But it was too late. The army hit Qin Fei again on April 7th. Qin Fei vomited blood again and couldn''t stop him.


    When jun48 wanted to save people, he was stunned by jun47 and said, "jun48, do you want to break the rules? As long as he doesn''t give up, the fight will continue! "


    "This..." Jun48 dare not move. In front of jun4, he dare not act recklessly. Now he can only hope that Qin Fei can admit defeat.


    "Army 486, admit defeat quickly!" He said hastily.


    Qin Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said firmly in his eyes: "my Lord, as a member of the demon clan, I would rather die than surrender!"


    With that, he reluctantly stood up, looked at the army 47, said: "come on, today either I die, or you lose!"


    Now that he has said so, the army has nothing to say.


    The Fourth Army nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, I''m a demon. I''m only a warrior who died in battle, not a coward who surrendered! Although the army was defeated, it was still glorious! Army 47, you start lightly, that''s enough! "


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. I''ll keep him alive." Jun 47 said with a smile, but he had made up his mind not to kill Qin Fei, but he had to let Qin Fei half waste, so that there would be less harm.


    Now he saw that Qin Fei had no power to fight back. He was elated and ready to strike again and finish the battle thoroughly.


    Qin Fei then said, "my Lord, you don''t mean what you say. You told me three moves, but you broke your promise!"


    Army 471 Leng, immediately disdain a way: "just see you have a little ability, heart itch, OK, there is a move, this seat let you, but you still have strength?"


    Qin Fei grinned: "of course, there is still some strength!"


    With that, he stepped forward, fell to the ground and struggled for a long time before he got up.


    When jun47 saw him like this, he must have lost his strength. Now he is still trying to be brave. He is really a stubborn guy. Well, let him do his last move, so as not to be gossiped.


    He didn''t trust the big and despise the enemy, but he felt it carefully. Qin Fei didn''t have much power. What about this move?


    He stood at the same place with a big fork, waving to Qin Fei''s contemptuous move: "boy, do you still have the strength to come here?"


    Qin Fei nodded resolutely and walked towards him step by step. It was very difficult. When the demons saw this scene, they were greatly moved and talked about it one after another. They said that the army 486 was really a warrior who was not afraid of death. In this case, they still had to fight. It was really a model for us to learn.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Qin Fei just walked up to jun47 and clapped lightly.


    Jun47 looked at it with disdain and sneered. He had made up his mind. After this move, he would solve the battle immediately.


    Just when Qin Fei''s palm was about to touch it, suddenly a touch of blood rose from between his palms and burst open in an instant. Qin Fei sprayed a mouthful of blood on his palm. In an instant, he spurted and vomited like a torrent on the chest of the fourth and seventh army.


    Bang!


    Jun47 flew backward and kept spitting blood. After landing, he looked at Qin Fei in horror and said: "Damn, you used crazy blood explosion..."


    As soon as the voice fell, his body thumped, blood and flesh blurred, and then he died.


    Crazy blood explosion is a skill of the demons, which is similar to the self explosion of martial arts practitioners. It consumes essence and blood. After using it once, it will lose one thousand years of life. Few people usually use it. No one thought that Qin Fei would fight like this, so he used this move to defeat Jun 47.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Crazy blood explosion is not as powerful as the self explosion of martial arts practitioners, but it''s enough to cross the border to kill the enemy.


    Although Qin Fei and Junsi Qi are three different levels on the surface, according to the normal means, even if he uses crazy blood explosion, he can''t kill each other, at most, he is just injured, but Junsi Qi was not on guard at that time, he was making moves, and he didn''t use much strength to defend because of his overconfidence. He thought Qin Fei had no strength, but the combination of the two resulted in his tragedy He died in the war.


    Everyone thought that he died unjustly, but according to the situation at that time, it seemed unreasonable for him not to die. It was reasonable for Qin Fei to defeat him.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Fei won miserably. It was not easy. Jun48 rushed to hold him in front of Junsi.


    The fourth military officer said solemnly, "the fourth military officer, 486, won. Now he can take the place of the fourth military officer, 477!"


    "My Lord, I don''t think it''s right!" At this time, a demon came out. He could not see that Qin Fei was ranked above him all at once, because everyone could see that the battle just now was caused by the fact that the army underestimated the enemy. So he thought that Qin Fei''s real strength was not qualified to be above him, so he didn''t believe it!


    Say this reason, a lot of demon deeply think ran nod, yes, he said also in reason!


    Junsi frowned, thought for a while, and said, "well, jun47 just had a fight and was injured. It''s better for him to decide for himself."


    Qin Fei said: "Jun 49 is right, but I have just fought a battle, and I don''t have the strength to fight with you. It''s better to wait three days, and I will fight with you when I''m well hurt. How about fighting for the seventh place then?"


    Jun49 nodded: "no problem!"


    So it was settled. Qin Fei retreated to recuperate. The army''s 48th army was waiting on him like a slave. He was very happy.


    His idea is very simple. Qin Fei is under his command. Now he is promoted. With their relationship, the two cities will cooperate closely in the future.


    Next, the other entourage challenged the commander of the army. Jun411 challenged jun488, and lost. Jun421 challenged jun499, but still lost. After all, no one succeeded. Only Qin Fei won the challenge by "luck".


    Instead of leaving immediately, they were prepared to stay for three more days to see for themselves how Qin Fei fought with the army in 491. Everyone thought that his victory over the army in 477 was due to luck, so they wanted to see if luck would still be on his side.


    "You all live in the palace these days! Jun47, your injury needs to be treated quickly. See you in three days! " Junsi said to the demons, then turned and left.


    Qin Fei said to the Army: "my Lord, I have to go to the mountains outside the city for three days, and try my best to improve my strength by the way."


    Jun48 said: "OK, I''ll go with you. From now on, you don''t need to call me an adult. Just call my number in front of outsiders. We are at the same level now! Behind the scenes, we are brothers. "


    "Good! Big brother Qin Fei smiles and flies out of the city with the army 481.


    In the mountains outside the city, of course, Qin Fei''s purpose is not to heal and cultivate. There is no way to hurt him. The army can''t hurt him yet. Everything is just an illusion. His real purpose is to stay away from the land of right and wrong.


    The next day, the fierce beasts in the mountain forest rushed out of the mountain forest and headed for the county city.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun48 is hiding in the clouds. He looks at the fierce beasts running out of the mountain forest at his feet. There is no lack of spiritual realm. If the fierce beasts in xiaoyuanman realm attack the city, great things will happen. It can''t be stopped by the defense of the county.


    A small and perfect beast is enough to trample down the wall.


    "Big brother, it seems that there are fierce animals and chaos. We are going to attack the county city. Let''s go back and help!" Qin Fei is in a hurry, but he is happy in his heart. In fact, he made these fierce beasts.


    "Brother, wait! Let''s see the situation first! Don''t be impulsive! Death is not death! If the fierce beast really attacks the city, the county city will not be able to defend it. It''s useless for us to go there. It''s better to hide and see the situation. If we resist it, we''ll fight again, and the fourth military officer will have no reason to punish us! " Army four eight pull him, the way of sincere.


    Qin Fei nodded and praised him for his long-term thinking.


    In fact, he sneered in his heart. He understood the nature of the devil. They are selfish people. It''s right to be brave, but they are all self-centered. When they don''t touch their interests, they don''t care about others.


    It was Qin Fei''s plan in the mountain forest a few days ago that the fierce beast attacked the city. He called out the army 48 to avoid the disaster of the fierce beast. It was also to leave a witness, which can be used in the future.


    There are some fierce beasts in xiaoyuanmanjing. It''s easy to kill the demons in the county. Originally, there was a big round beast Qin Fei in control, but he didn''t let them play. It''s useful to keep them in the back.


    Of course, he would not object to what jun48 said. They just stopped in the clouds and watched the fierce beasts like the tide approach the county city quickly.


    The reaction in the prefecture and the city was very quick, and they made a quick resistance. However, everything was just a drop in the bucket. The strongest demon in the city was the spirit realm. Even if the number of demons in the city reached tens of millions, they could not resist the fierce impact of fierce beasts. The city wall collapsed, and countless fierce beasts rushed into the city and started the merciless killing.Soon, the Fourth Army led a group of second-class Army leaders appeared, desperately resist, but after a few fierce beasts appeared, the fourth army took the lead in deserting and rushed out of the city.


    The other army leaders were not so lucky as him. They were swallowed by fierce beasts.


    "What a pity!" Army four eight regrets a way.


    Qin Fei looked at him puzzled: "what''s the big brother saying?"


    "Hum! Our position will not change if the Fourth Army does not die! " Military four eight tone low way.


    He thought that the fourth army was dead, and he was better to be superior after he died. Now the Fourth Army has fled, and the county city still has no place for him.


    "Brother, I see!" Qin Fei seems to know how to pretend.


    Jun48 liked the way he pretended to be a fool, and said, "well, since he is not dead, it''s not the way for us to stay here. Go and join him!"


    Qin Fei followed him to the direction of Junsi''s escape. Thousands of miles away, he met Junsi, so he was surprised and said, "my Lord, why are you in the mountains?"


    "It''s not good! The fierce beast has attacked the city for some unknown reason. The army of the county and the city can''t resist it. We have to go up there and move rescue soldiers! " At this time, Junsi was not dignified. He looked flustered. It seemed that he was scared.


    "How could this happen? My Lord, what shall we do? " Military four eight road.


    "Fortunately, you went to the mountain to cultivate and heal your wounds, but you were not in the city. They all died on the fourth day of the army! I order you to take my token and go to all the cities to gather the Legion to protect the county. You must keep the city Junsi takes out two tokens, which can command all the legions below the county.


    Jun48 is very happy. He takes the token and leaves with Qin Fei.


    Junsi is fast to the East, he has to inform the capital of the peak, send experts to deal with the fierce beast of xiaoyuanmanjing.


    Qin Fei and jun48 appeared 500 miles away with the token. Jun48 said, "brother, this token is a good thing! Let''s go home first, take all our confidants with us, and then go to each city and put them in each city. How about we divide each city equally? "


    "Brother, what do you mean? I don''t understand! " In fact, Qin Sifei pretended to be a fool and asked the other party not to do so.


    "Brother, you are honest! In the future, we have to learn to be smart and suffer less losses. This token has the full power to deal with the personnel changes of the legions in each city. Anyway, those guys are all dead now, which is the best time for us to seize power secretly. We will arrange the people we trust in each legion, which means that these legions will be our people in the future. Although we will reappoint the head of the army after this matter, we will not be able to do so If you have a confidant in the army, you will be able to know every move of the legions at any time, and even help them ascend to the position of commander of the army. Don''t you want to do such a thing? " Jun48 said with a smile.


    Qin Fei suddenly realized: "Oh, I understand. Brother is so wise! I have to learn from you in the future! "


    "Well, elder brother will teach you more in the future. You can''t be too honest. Brother, the struggle inside the demon clan is more complicated than we think. If you don''t have any intelligence, you will die miserably!" Jun 481''s face is unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Jun48 returned to Fucheng, while qinfei returned to Hanlin. He took all the necessary demons with him, and then joined jun48 three hours later.


    There are still eight cities left. Qin Fei and he, four of them, will take the enchanter to the city immediately.


    At the beginning, of course, there were obstacles. Many captains and third-class Army leaders were not convinced and ignored Qin Fei. But when they saw the token, they were obedient. If they didn''t listen, they would be killed.


    Qin Fei put the demons he brought into the cities. This kind of thing is easy to handle. Whoever opposes will be killed. Of course, his method is more clever. He forces all the important demons to swallow beans and win the xuexuan contract. No one dares to oppose him.


    In this way, he has mastered all the commanders of the third class army and the captains at all levels in the four prefectures. Once he has a need, he can command these demons to fight for him at any time.


    In a word, the means of the army''s forty-eight are not as good as his. An intervenes in all the city departments. At most, a small number of demons will listen to his orders. If they are faced with the choice of life and death, they will not be so obedient.


    This time, Qin Fei took a great advantage!


    Follow the order of the fourth county to fight the beast city.


    Of course, Qin Fei would not drag his family to the battlefield. He kept all his elite. He chose 200000 ordinary magic soldiers who were insignificant and took them to the county to die.


    Jun48 was very serious. He brought all the elites. Because he couldn''t control them, he brought all the elites to fight. He hoped that the more he died, the better. In this way, his subordinates could climb to the top as soon as possible.


    When you come to the county city, the fierce beast has occupied more than half of the city. Tens of millions of demons have died. There are collapsed houses, bloody corpses, and blood flowing into rivers. The city wall has collapsed on three sides, and the smoke is rolling. Screams come from everywhere. The fierce beast''s roar is like thunder rolling between heaven and earth. The luxurious and magnificent palace community in the center of the city has been destroyed Smoke filled, the ruins can no longer see the past prosperity and sacred.


    Death happened all over the prosperous city. Life became fragile in the giant hoof and mouth of the fierce beast. The blood and ferocity of the demon man became vulnerable before the powerful fierce beast tide, just like tofu.


    When the army arrived, Feng Junsi also brought back some rescuers. The rescuers he brought were a little pitiful, only a hundred demons. However, his accomplishments all reached the spiritual realm, and ten of them were experts in xiaoyuanman realm.


    The ten masters were very proud. After squinting at the chaos in the city for a while, they said to the Army: "order your army to enter the city, first attract the fierce beasts to the East, and we will deal with the fierce beasts of Xiaohuan. After killing these leaders, the other fierce beasts will be easy to solve!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Junsi was very respectful to them, and hurriedly gave orders to Qin Fei and jun48: "hurry up


    Qin Fei turned his mouth secretly. These rescuers were afraid of death. If ordinary magic soldiers were allowed to attract the attention of a large number of fierce animals, they would surely die 70% or 80%. They really treated the weak as ants!


    Of course, he didn''t care. He conscientiously carried out the order and sent his 200000 magic soldiers to the city to die, and the army''s 48th army hastened to do the same.


    "Well, you two come with us!" The head of xiaoyuanmanjing expert points to Qin Fei and the army 48.


    "What can we do, my lord?" The army four eight silly Leng Leng way, he didn''t want to go with these guys to deal with the most powerful fierce beast.


    "Who asked you to help? You should be honored to help us! Now go to the palace in the center of the city and lead away the fierce beasts in xiaoyuanmanjing. We are responsible for killing the fierce beasts in the spirit realm first, and then concentrate on dealing with xiaoyuanmanjing. You must hold them for a quarter of an hour! " Xiao Yuanman road.


    The fourth and Eighth Army were so scared that they turned blue and said, "my Lord, didn''t you tell us to die? Fourth military officer, you have to help us


    Army four Nu stares at him: "long winded what? It''s time for you to serve me. Do you want to be a deserter? Do it at once, or it will be dealt with by military law! "


    When it comes to military law, jun48 is silent and looks at Qin Fei bitterly: "jun47, we are finished this time!"


    In the end, they made their own contribution to save people''s lives.


    There''s no way. Just go. He doesn''t care about these fierce beasts. He rushes to the palace with the army. The fierce beasts in xiaoyuanmanjing first find them and chase them.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" As the soldiers fled, they asked. The fierce beasts in the back rushed all the way, getting closer and closer.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "lead them to the East, kill them but not yourself, and let those magic soldiers contain them!"


    Jun48''s eyes brightened: "brother is smart! Why didn''t I think of it? Ha ha, hurry up


    The fierce beast in xiaoyuanman''s realm is led away, and the rescuers finally dare to kill the fierce beast in the spirit realm.


    Qin Fei and jun48 were out of danger at this time. They hid in the dark and watched the battlefield. Jun48 was so scared that they trembled and gasped with their eyes closed.Looking at the battle on the other side of the palace, the fierce beasts in the spirit realm can''t help those guys. Of course, Qin Fei won''t let them do what they want. With a move in his heart, the small fierce beast on the east side of the palace rushed back to those guys.


    When the rescuers saw them coming back, they were so scared that they left other fierce beasts behind and fled to the city in a hurry. They had a deep-rooted nature of running when they couldn''t fight.


    The Fourth Army ran with them. The fierce beast was chasing after them. The leading little perfect devil turned back and frowned. How could he escape like this?


    With a turn of his eyes, he discussed with other Xiaohuan secretly. Without hesitation, he rolled up all the demons in other spiritual realms and threw them to the fierce beast''s pursuers. All of them, including Junsi, were involuntarily given food to the fierce beast.


    When the fierce beasts saw the prey coming, they were excited and roared. The fourth class of the army had no choice but to fight with the fierce beasts. But the ten little perfect demons sped up and rushed to the mountain forest to get rid of the pursuers.


    Junsi, who were the opponents of the fierce beasts in xiaoyuanmanjing, were all eaten clean in less than a quarter of an hour.


    So the county has no owner!


    Looking at the ruins of Qinye, all the animals in the city rushed out, leaving a cold heart.


    All the troops he and the army''s 48th army have been destroyed, and none of them will be left.


    Jun48 had already fainted. Qin Fei left him behind and followed him into the mountain forest. He saw the ten little round demons hiding on the top of a mountain and gasped. His face was full of fear. Before he had a good rest, he heard the mountain forest shaking. When he got up, he saw that the mountain was surrounded by all kinds of fierce animals.


    "It''s over. We''re dead this time!" The demons were so anxious that they turned pale.


    In the face of endless fierce animals, they feel extremely desperate.


    "My Lord, I''ll lead them away, you go first!"


    At this time, Qin Fei appeared with a roar, followed by a burst of blood explosion. The smell of blood attracted the fierce animals, turned their heads and rushed towards him.


    "Good boy, you are so brave! If you don''t die this time, we will thank you for saving your life! " The leader, Xiao satisfactorily, said in a loud voice. At this time, he was moved no matter how ruthless he was. Qin Fei was weaker than them, but he tried his best to attract away the fierce beasts and save their lives. He didn''t know how to be grateful for this, and he didn''t have magic.


    After that, he did not hesitate to take other demons to the sky, to avoid the fierce beast, quickly left the forest.


    Qin Fei is sitting on a huge stone. All the fierce beasts lie around him quietly. How can there be any sign of cannibalism?


    "You did a good job!" Qin Fei stroked the head of a small fierce beast and boasted.


    Then he got up and left, pretending to be in a mess and rushed out of the mountain forest. He felt that those guys had already escaped three thousand miles away.


    He made a sound of animal blood on his body, and his facial features couldn''t distinguish clearly. He rushed to the place where the demons were.


    Almost to the ground, the other party first found someone close, alert, Qin Fei fell to the ground with a plop, pretending to be comatose, the demons rushed to see him, can not help but be overjoyed to see him, quickly rescued him deliberately pretending to be comatose, the leader of the grateful way: "little brother, benefactor! But for you, we''d have to hang up this time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Qin Fei looked at the demons from left to right in a confused way. He barely stood up with a weak breath and said with a straight face: "what I''m doing is nothing. It''s my pleasure to work for you! Even if you die, you will never have an accident! "


    "Loyalty! It''s rare to have such a loyal subordinate like you now! " The demons exclaimed.


    We all know that if Qin Fei had not died this time, he would have died. Now he is sincere to him and decides to repay his kindness.


    "Little brother, you and I are destined! Your efforts will be rewarded! Do you want to be the head of the county? That''s the fourth place in the army? " The leading devil laughs.


    On hearing this, Qin Fei quickly showed his fear and waved his hand: "my Lord, don''t make fun of my subordinates. How can my subordinates be qualified to be the Lord of the county?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If we say you are qualified, you must be qualified, and you will sit on it! You can have a hundred hearts! You have made great achievements in this fierce animal violence. When we go back, we will report to the general and recommend you to succeed as the leader of the fourth County! " The leader laughed.


    Qin Fei complained: "my Lord, my subordinates are not strong enough!"


    "Not enough? It''s easy to solve, isn''t it just to go to the spiritual realm? Ten of us will give you a hand today to help you achieve your spiritual realm in the shortest time The leader is full of confidence.


    His method is very simple. With their ability, they carefully enter the mountain forest, kill some fierce beasts in the spirit realm, take the beast''s core, and then cooperate with the blood spirit stone to help Qin Fei to improve his spirit realm.


    Qin Fei was very surprised to see the result. The ability of the demon clan is really strong, which is faster and more effective than the method of the martial arts practitioners.


    No wonder the demons have so many powerful masters, and their cultivation methods are worth learning from.


    However, this can only be used for the demons. He studied it for a while. The constitutions of demons and human beings are totally different. If human beings use this method, they will explode and die. There is no cultivation effect at all.


    Even he, only the star Xuanqi, could not bear the impact of the violent force. He had the power of chaos and boundless vitality in his body, and could bear it. If other people came, even the ancestor of the stars could not bear it.


    It seems that all the benefits of the world are monopolized by him, which makes him feel strange from time to time. Why does good luck always come to him?


    He found out that this kind of violence to enhance the strength of the method, is born of the demons, as long as the cultivation to achieve the small circle can be used, this is the blood of the demons contained in the life skills, after the small circle will automatically trigger.


    Qin Fei wants to get this skill, but he is not a demon. He doesn''t have this kind of blood energy.


    He was thinking, is it possible to absorb this ability with the method of phagocytosis, so as to thoroughly understand.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind and aimed at the target. One of the ten demons was named general seven.


    It seems that the seven characters of the new leader will not be the same as the seven characters of the new leader. When they reach the seven characters, they will have a lot of problems.


    Out of the mountain forest, although Qin Fei''s strength was only slightly increased by this method of the demon clan, he also showed the strength of the spirit body, which made the demon praise him.


    They are ready to go back to the capital. Qin Fei can''t let them go now. His heart moves. A roar rings in the forest. The demons turn pale. A terrible wolf rushes out of the forest and runs straight for them.


    This is the fierce beast in the great circle. The demons screamed and ran away in a hurry. The fierce beast, regardless of other demons, rushed straight to the general seven.


    The seven screamed and were taken away by the giant wolf. The demons breathed a sigh of relief. The leader Qin Fei said: "little brother, you go back to the county first. We''ll go back to the capital to reply. By the way, I recommend you to be the commander of the fourth county."


    Qin Fei looked at the mountains and said, "my Lord, don''t we go to save the seven adults?"


    He shook his head: "we can''t save him. The fierce beast is too strong. We are not rivals at all. When we go back, we will say that he was killed carelessly while guarding the city."


    Other demons nodded and asked them to go to the mouth of the fierce beast to save general seven. Didn''t they send themselves to the door to die? It''s extremely dangerous in the mountains. It''s better not to go there.


    Then they flew away. Qin Fei sneered and turned into the forest.


    Will seven very afraid, at this time leaning against a huge tree trunk trembling, in front of that terrible giant wolf, is staring at him.


    He didn''t understand why this guy didn''t eat himself right away, but just kept himself here, which made him even more afraid. It was just enough to be eaten at once. This guy looked at himself like this, which made him scared and at a loss.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of him. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Qin Fei. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "little brother, help me quickly!"


    But he cried and regretted. What can he save? A little perfect master can''t beat giant wolf, what can the other side do?Qin Fei laughed and said, "my Lord, I don''t want to save you. Why should I take the time to let him catch you here?"


    He pointed to the wolf, the wolf cleverly in front of him to please, like a huge pet dog, which has half a silk of fierce gas?


    Then he said, "I''m very angry! Damn it, you traitor


    "You are smart. In fact, you are wrong. I am not a traitor, but you have something I need and have to move you!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "How do you control it?" he said? Its strength is far above you


    He couldn''t figure out how to control the powerful beast with this army 487?


    "I won''t tell you the reason. Think for yourself! Now you can die! " Qin Fei is too lazy to talk with him. He reaches out and grabs Qi Fei. A swallow word rushes out of his body and instantly melts into Jiang Qi''s body.


    Hoo


    Qi''s body withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his energy was swallowed up by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei closed his eyes and carefully felt the energy in his body. After ten breath, he opened his eyes and praised: "so it is!"


    He thoroughly understood that this skill of the demon clan has been mastered. As long as there are enough blood spirit stone and fierce beast nucleus, the ability can be quickly improved without any side effects.


    He devoured and transformed the blood of the demons into a part of himself, which can be changed at any time.


    Fierce beast nuclear needs fierce beast to provide, he stayed in the mountain forest for a day, let the fierce beast of Da yuanmanjing help to kill fierce beast, prepared enough quantity, and then left the mountain forest, back to the county city, here has become a ruin, army 48 wait there, see him back, happy way: "brother, you can calculate back, where?"


    Qin Fei said that he was with the general. Jun48 said happily: "Congratulations, brother. There is a general who recommends you. The title of Junsi must be yours!"


    I regret that if I had known that it was so easy to get the county town, I would not have brought the 200000 magic soldiers to death. Now the forces below the county town are all his. It''s really painful to die.


    Jun48 sincerely congratulates Qin Fei. Qin Fei has become Junsi. As a good brother, he will have endless benefits. In the future, he will walk horizontally in the county. No one dares to say no!


    But when he was happy, he worried again and said, "but brother, the city has been destroyed. It takes a lot of money and energy to rebuild it. Even if you recommend one of them to you, people in other counties may not be able to accept it. I''m afraid there will be a lot of troubles at that time. You have to be prepared for what you should pay."


    Qin Fei didn''t care at all and said, "let''s take a step! If there is any trouble, it will be solved. As for the reconstruction of the county town, it''s very simple. You and I will work together. It won''t take much time, will it


    After thinking about it, jun48 said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s very easy to build a city. It''s just troublesome to increase people''s popularity and all kinds of materials."


    Qin Fei flew into the air, looked at the ruins under his feet, and said, "don''t think much about these for the moment. Let''s clean up here first, and then rebuild the city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Army 48 stood beside him, exerting force together, the earth roared, and suddenly buried the ruins under the ground.


    Then the earthy atmosphere between heaven and earth surged up, and the brand-new city wall stood up again on the earth, followed by countless earth and stone buildings. In only one day, the brand-new county city appeared, which was not much different from the original.


    When they reach this level of cultivation, they can change heaven and earth in an instant only in the blink of an eye, which is the reason why ordinary people call them gods.


    Only God can show such miracles.


    The popularity of things, but also let Qin Fei think of a way to move some of the magic people in the city to the county city, this matter is naturally settled.


    In less than ten days, the county city regained its popularity, and the materials were even simpler. Qin Fei collected all the blood spirit stones from the mines and bought a large number of materials, which made the county city prosperous soon.


    Although all this seems simple, it is actually a waste of energy. Thanks to the help of the 48th army and the abundant financial resources, all aspects of the work are going well.


    Qin Fei started to deal with the Aboriginal people when the county was restored to the past. Now that he became the leader of the county, the Aboriginal people under him would be rescued. However, how to rescue them was a headache for him. It could not be carried out in public. If all the Aboriginal people in the mine were gone, the capital would investigate. What would he explain then?


    In the end, he was allowed to solve the problem. He had the blood of the seven demons. After a few days of careful study, he finally understood the characteristics of the blood of the demons. He caught thousands of demons to do experiments, and used his various energies to dilute and transform the blood of the demons. Finally, he disguised the characteristics of the demons as human beings. Although the essence of the blood did not change, as long as it did not exceed his own Strength, no one can see.


    This is the way to solve the problem. He pretended the demons to be the original people, then changed their identity, controlled them to stay in the mine by means of means, continued to dig as coolies, rescued the original people and sent them to Diancangshan. All this was done without knowing it.


    As for those demons who were disguised, he also used a way to make them unable to speak, completely controlled their mind, and made them willing to mine, just like puppets, and would not do anything else.


    There is also the problem that the demons can''t contact xuanlingshi. He also solved the problem that xuanlingshi won''t conflict with the demons if there are stars and Xuanqi in them.


    It took him nearly a month to finish these things. There are no more Aboriginal people in the fourth county. As for the fact that the demons do not have human flesh and blood to eat and cause famine, he can''t manage so much. It''s none of his business for the demons to starve to death.


    The order of the capital came very quickly. After he had solved the problem of the original people, the capital sent an order to Qin Feima to go to the capital. The order was sent by an acquaintance general 2. He told Qin Fei to be prepared privately. Although they recommended Qin Fei to be the leader of the fourth County, it only recommended a quota. Whether he could really hold this position depends on his own His performance can only be determined after passing the assessment of the general of the capital.


    Qin Fei followed him to the capital city, which was magnificent. It was several times larger than the county city, and had a population of over 100 million. There were demons at the rank of commander of the army everywhere, with unprecedented strength. There were countless people in xiaoyuanman''s realm.


    The capital city is more greedy. If you want to see the general, you have to pay a great price. Otherwise, it''s normal for people not to see you when they summon you. It''s light to keep you waiting for several years, so you have to spend a lot of money to smash an opportunity to meet earlier.


    Qin Fei spent a billion blood spirit stone, just seven days later, he got an accurate answer, let him go to the capital palace to see the general.


    This is the third-class capital, the territory under the jurisdiction of the third-class general.


    Qin Fei saw the general, this is a very common devil, and is a natural atrophy of the right arm of the devil, Qin Fei bear in mind will be two, don''t look at the general''s right arm, in private will be two told him, the general''s right arm is born to shrink, even if the strength is strong can''t make it normal, so the general is very concerned, can''t let others stare at his right arm, think this is wrong In mocking him, some old people who didn''t know how to look at him once more were killed by the general on the spot.


    "Are you the army they recommended The general looks at Qin Fei with dignity.


    Qin Fei bowed his head and said respectfully, "general Jin''an, it''s the fourth and seventh army under him!"


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s already a spiritual body! Barely qualified to run the fourth County for the general! You have made great contributions in guarding the city, and you have helped them with your life. You are very loyal. Our general needs loyal subordinates. However, according to the rules, our general can''t let you be the fourth commander of the army without any reason. Otherwise, other commanders will be unconvinced. So you have to compete with the people they recommend. Are you confident? " The general said.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned and NIMA hit again. Are you upset? Isn''t it a little more direct?


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the general''s right arm. General two and general one were startled. They glanced at general two and whispered, "didn''t you tell him he couldn''t look at the general''s arm?""I said it 800 times, but he still didn''t remember it It''s over... "


    "General, is your arm born disabled?" Qin Fei''s words were so amazing that he shook the first-class devil''s body.


    The general was even more furious, clapping his case and yelling: "bold! You want to die! "


    The word disability is the most vivid description of him. All the demons who have seen the general will have it in their mind, but no one dares to say it. It is the most direct ridicule and contempt for him.


    How can the general not be angry?


    But Qin Fei said with a smile: "general, I''m not finished with my words. It''s not shameful to be disabled. There''s a way to make the general''s arms intact as before!"


    "What? Do you have a way? nonsense! The general tried all kinds of ways, but failed. What can you do? " The general didn''t believe it.


    He has tried many ways. He has never succeeded in seeking the help of the experts of Da Yuan man Jing and Zhen Yuan Yuan Jing. The folk Bianfang has tried tens of thousands of times without any effect. What is this army''s 47 lies? Is he more powerful than a perfect adult?


    "My Lord, I can guarantee that this method will work. I was born in the countryside. I once had a little friend who was also like you. I tried all the methods but failed. But later, by chance, he got a blessing in disguise! If you do the same, you will be able to grow perfect arms successfully! If half a word of my subordinates is false, I''m willing to be punished by adults! " Qin Fei still insisted on his words, and was not frightened by the general''s anger.


    "Oh? Is that the case? You can tell me what method it is. If this method is really successful, let our general grow a good arm, and our general will make the decision immediately, and directly appoint you as the Fourth Army! " General moved, see Qin Fei said so sure, he also thought to try, if really successful?


    Qin Fei said word by word: "first broken arm, then reborn! You will succeed


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at him stupidly. When he said this, he was silent. I couldn''t help wondering, is it so simple?


    The general frowned, "is that all?"


    "Well! The guarantee is valid! " Qin Fei nodded seriously, "the specific method is certainly not so simple. My subordinates still remember that when my little friend was bitten off by a wild animal, he was very painful. Later, when I saw that he was in pain, I made some miscellaneous herbs in the mountain to apply the wound to him. In less than ten days, his arm grew again."


    The more the general heard him say, the more vivid he was. He couldn''t help saying anxiously, "what herbs did you use?"


    "I can''t remember the name, but I still recognize it. It can be seen everywhere in the mountains. I can find it now!" Qin Feidao.


    "Well, I believe you once! I didn''t expect that if I want to have a long arm, I have to break it first. I haven''t thought about it before. " The general nodded and agreed.


    "The general doesn''t have to blame himself. Who would willingly break his arm? Even if they are disabled, they are their own flesh and bones. I can''t give up! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Interesting! You go to find the herb quickly, and the general will do it soon! " The general urged him to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Looking for herbs?


    Qin Fei went around the mountains outside the city, picked more than a dozen kinds of weeds randomly, rubbed and mixed them together, and then made them into an egg sized straw ball, instilling a little vitality into it.


    This medicine can definitely make the general''s arm grow again. The basic reason is of course the effect of his vitality. Herbs are made up of nonsense.


    Of course, in addition to this, he added a little bit of material, dropped a drop of blood, mixed it up, and the general would have to listen to him later.


    Back to the general there, the general can''t wait to go to him, looking at the egg size of the grass ball swallowed saliva, surprised: "this thing?"


    "Well, the general can check if something is wrong!" Qin Fei generously handed the grass balls to the general for inspection.


    The general is not shy. He turns around in the palm of his hand. Then he gets into the grass ball and observes carefully. Naturally, he has a sense of preparedness. No one can believe it, especially this kind of thing that needs to be taken care of. He has to check it carefully.


    There will be a result soon. There is no problem with the grass ball. How can the general find out the problem?


    First of all, he did the cruelest thing to himself. He tore off his right arm and it was bleeding. Then he put the grass balls into his mouth, chewed them up, spit them out with saliva, and put them on the broken arm.


    A sense of coolness swept through the whole body. The general could not help shivering and said with satisfaction: ''how comfortable! Jun47, how long do you think it will take? "


    " the general is very powerful. In those days, my little friend was just a divine master, but you are a little round and full of territory, and you will be very fast! It shouldn''t take an hour Qin Fei looks uncertain.


    The general is not in a hurry. He has already felt the benefits. There is a comfortable feeling from the wound. He feels that there has been a change, like meat and bones growing out.


    The first-class devil looked at him attentively, and suddenly he yelled: "general, I have it!"


    As soon as the demons saw the broken arm, they began to grow new granulations, which were generated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The general was overjoyed and patted the table, "OK! Excellent! I don''t know how to thank you for your great contribution! I live in the general''s Palace this evening. I must treat you well! As for the title of the Fourth Army, don''t worry! The general will help you to do it. You just have to go through the competition to make sure you have no problem! "


    "Thank you for your kindness, general!" Qin Fei was very excited.


    An hour later, the general''s right arm is completely long, normal use, he is happy like a child, constantly with his right hand to grasp things, smash in the void, feel the birth of power.


    The general was even more excited, as if he had been waiting for his life.


    "As soon as you are ready, I will inform you that our general is going to hold a banquet for our new army four!" After the general was happy, he gave orders to the general. Then he took Qin Fei to sit down and said gratefully, "Junsi, now our general calls you Junsi. Anyway, this title will be yours sooner or later! You are really the lucky star of our general. As soon as you come, you will bring good things. In the future, our general will decide that you will always accompany our general and take you with you wherever you go. As for the affairs of the county and the city, just leave them to take care of you! "


    When Qin Fei heard that, it was not good. He took them to the county town. If they went to the mine, something would happen. Although he was fully prepared, he could not tolerate carelessness!


    "The general said that it''s his duty to help the general. That''s because the general Hong Fu is the best. As for the county and city affairs, don''t bother to take one of them. The leaders of the third class army will take care of them! If you ask a general to look after the stall for his subordinates, they will be terrified! " He said in a hurry.


    The general thinks about it. It seems that sending them to manage the county city is not in line with their identity. So he can do it. He doesn''t mention it any more. However, his idea of keeping Qin Fei around has not changed. He really thinks Qin Fei is his lucky star. He will have good luck with him in the future.


    Qin Fei''s heart is sneering, good luck? I''ll tell you what bad luck is!


    At night, at the banquet, the general''s gratitude to Qin Fei is ongoing. After the banquet, the general specially arranged a large room with luxurious and comfortable decoration for him.


    Qin Fei is just about to practice. The door is knocked. When he opens the door, NIMA is shocked. There are six female demons standing at the door, each of them is gorgeous and sexy, but the face melon seed is not Qin Fei''s favorite dish.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise sounded in the last face. Qin Fei couldn''t help looking at it. NIMA, standing on the last face, was a female demon. She was more enchanting, graceful, curvy, mature and full of temptation than the other five. Wasn''t she the sister of 485, the main army of the broken city, who gave her cheap elder brother army as a concubine?


    It''s really a narrow road. At the beginning, the female devil tried every means to deal with Hanlin city. I didn''t expect to meet her here, but how could she be here?This cry of surprise is just because the female devil recognized Qin Fei. She never thought that she would meet the army 486 of Hanlin city here.


    However, she soon calmed down and patted Feng and Ting''s chest. She thought that jun486 didn''t know who she was, but she had seen him secretly. Her elder brother''s Revenge had a chance. As long as she seized the opportunity, she would ask jun486 to be buried with him.


    Hatred made her forget the original intention of coming here. The above order was to let them come here to serve a noble guest. She forgot that since Qin Fei was a guest of the noble general, his status would be extraordinary.


    Qin Fei looks at the expression of the female devil. She is shocked, then resentful, and finally turns into Xu you. She hides her emotion and shows a clever appearance.


    He can''t help sneering. He roughly guessed what the other party thought. Jun485 died in his own hands. The other party tried every means to encourage jun485 to deal with himself. Now he pretends not to know him. He must be planning revenge in his heart. Qin Fei doesn''t think that the other party will not repay him.


    He wanted to see what tricks the female devil could play, so he pretended not to know her, looked at the female demons and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "My Lord, we are the slaves of the general''s house. The general specially ordered the slaves to wait on you and have a rest!" The head of a female devil is charming and charming. She looks at Qin Fei with watery eyes and seems to be very happy.


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "no, go back and tell the general that his subordinates thank him for his kindness, but it''s absolutely unacceptable for you to serve his subordinates!"


    With that, he directly closed the door and left the demons outside at a loss.


    He secretly observed the female demons outside the door, and found that the younger sister of army 485 showed hatred immediately after he closed the door. She glared at the closed door. Her eyes seemed to want to rush in and break him up.


    The female demon, who was the leader, said to other female demons with a worried face: "sisters, what should we do? My lord doesn''t want us to wait on him. I can''t explain to the general after I go back! "


    The younger sister of army 485 took the opportunity to ask: "elder sister, who is this adult? How can you make the general pay so much attention to it


    The leading female devil said: "sister, speak quietly. This adult has helped the general a lot. He is very pleased and regards him as a confidant. It is said that he was the leader of the seventh city under the fourth group army before that. The general has decided to make him the first-class commander of the fourth group army!"


    The younger sister of the army 485 said in surprise: "so powerful!"


    Then she was silent, but it can be seen that although she was shocked by the speed of Qin Fei''s promotion, the hatred was still there, and it was more intense.


    "Sister, what do you want to do?" There is female devil anxious way.


    "We can''t help it. We have to go back and tell the general the facts. Let him decide!" The first female devil way, and then take all female demons to leave.


    Qin Fei has been extending his divine sense and following the younger sister of the army 485. He wants to see what she wants to do. Moreover, he is very curious. Since she is the female devil of the army 485, why does she appear in the capital? Why did he become a general''s slave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    All the way with each other, came to the general''s palace.


    The female demon leader looked back at the female demons and said, "wait outside first, don''t walk around! This is the residence of the general, especially the palace. You can''t get close to it! Otherwise, once found, there will be no amnesty! "


    The younger sister of army 485 looked at the palace curiously. She saw dozens of powerful demons guarding the palace. She couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, where is it?"


    The female demon leader took a look at her, then glanced at the other female demons, and said, "well, I''ll make it clear to you, so that you don''t get into trouble by mistake! General, I don''t know what to treasure when I put it in the palace. I don''t know what to treasure when I put it in the palace


    The female demons did not dare to see the palace in a hurry, for fear that they would be found by the general and cut by the sword.


    The younger sister of the fourth and Eighth Army, however, flashed her eyes in a secretive way, with an imperceptible smile on her lips.


    Next, the female demons are waiting outside. The female demons head into the hall and report the situation. When the general hears that Qin Fei doesn''t like female sex, he smiles with satisfaction and says it''s funny. Then he asks the female demons to go back and let it go.


    Qin Fei separated a wisp of divine knowledge, curiously approached the palace, wanted to see what the female devil head said the treasure was.


    Sneak in and have a look, I can''t help feeling disappointed. It''s just that some treasures are really rare compared with the general''s realm, but they don''t appeal to Qin Fei. He quickly puts away his divine sense and looks at his sister again. Seeing that he is taking off his clothes and getting ready to take a bath and go to bed, he busily puts away his divine sense and doesn''t follow him. He will continue to observe after the other party gets up at dawn.


    He began to practice and didn''t care about other things.


    On this side, jun485''s younger sister didn''t sleep after taking a bath. Instead, she dressed herself up very sexy, which made people want to beat her at the first sight.


    She walked out of the residence and looked around. All the other demons had fallen asleep with a chill in her eyes. Then she went to the palace where the general lived.


    Her goal is the Treasure Palace that the female demon leader said is not near!


    It''s midnight now, and all the demons guarding the palace are sleepy. Suddenly, a low exclamation comes from not far away from the left side of the palace, which makes the guards cheer up. The most powerful one guarding here is a demon at the level of first-class army commander, who makes the other guards fight with spirit, and then flies away to the exclamation place by himself, murderous.


    After seeing clearly, his murderous spirit converged and he looked a little crazy.


    I saw a sexy and beautiful female devil fall on the steps, a pathetic look, let him see all distressed.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Why don''t you leave now? " He murmured in a stern tone, but there was no chance of murder.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. I''ve just entered the general''s house, and I''m not familiar with the environment. I sprained my ankle. Now I can''t find my way back..." The sister of army 485 said pitifully.


    "What''s the number?" The devil asked.


    "The slave number is Nu 438." She gave her number in a hurry.


    "Four three eight, since you are the first offender, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go. I''ll take you out of here." The devil head way, the eye bead son has been sweeping on the Nu four three eight graceful body to sweep to sweep, especially see her that chest of grand, is fiercely swallow a few saliva.


    She nodded four, three, eight, and every move was charming. She tried to get up, then sat down again with a cry.


    The devil held her in a hurry and expressed his thanks in a hurry. The two guys looked at each other as if they were fixed. She took the opportunity to join her and entangled with the devil.


    After a long time, they separated. The devil gasped for breath and said to her, "go, let''s change places..."


    Then he picked her up and quickly disappeared into the night.


    After dawn the next day, Qin Fei released her divine consciousness and found that she had got up early and stayed with other maidservants.


    After observing for a while, he couldn''t help laughing. What was he doing? When did you have the bad habit of peeping? Even if the female devil is full of hatred for herself, why should she care? She''s just a servant in the general''s mansion now. She can''t make waves any more. Why should she care about her?


    Thinking of this, he put away his consciousness and stopped talking to each other.


    The next step is to fight for the fourth place in the army. Two days later, the general called him and said that today is the official competition. The leaders of all the army groups will come here to decide who is the candidate for the Fourth Army.


    The general told him not to worry. He said that everything was done. Everything was just a passing. The fourth place in the army would be his.


    In fact, Qin Fei didn''t care about internal uncertainty. No matter how powerful the demons sent by the commanders to compete, it didn''t work at all. He could kill them with one finger.


    The result was very smooth. In the competition, everyone just walked off the field. In the end, Qin Fei became the head of the fourth County recognized by all parties. For this reason, the general was happy and held a banquet. The first was to celebrate Qin Fei''s becoming the Fourth Army. The second was to entertain other heads of the army. This was the usual practice. There was a lot of noise after the night."General, the big deal is not good!" Just at the end of the banquet, when everyone was drinking too much, a first-class military commander suddenly rushed in and yelled.


    The general''s face changed when he saw him. This was his confidant guarding the treasure house for him. If he was so alarmed, it must be something big happened.


    "Jun 10, what''s the matter?" He said in a hurry. He didn''t want to drink at all. Generally, the other party would not leave the treasure hall without permission. Since he came here, he must be in a hurry.


    "General, the fire scale armor in the treasure house is gone!" Army ten urgent way.


    "What? Is the fire scale armor gone The general roared, and the other commanders in the hall were surprised. Qin Fei thought about it. At the beginning, he did see a set of flaming armor in the treasure hall, but his rank was too low for him to see.


    Of course, this is still very important for the general''s level.


    "Damn it! You have lost our general''s armor The general was so angry that he fell to the ground.


    Army ten sad voice way: "general, subordinate know wrong!"


    "What''s the use of knowing mistakes? Don''t you check it right away? Search the whole city for me, and you must find it out. If you dare to steal the general''s armor, you will be executed in a hurry after you find it! " The general was furious.


    "Yes, I''ll check it now!" Jun Shi took orders in a hurry and went down quickly.


    The banquet could not be continued. The general was so angry that he ordered all the army leaders to stay in the hall. No one was allowed to leave until the matter was found out.


    It doesn''t matter to the commanders of various armies. Who doesn''t know that the general''s treasure house can''t be entered? So they didn''t even think about it, let alone steal armor. It had nothing to do with them anyway, so they didn''t worry about it. They stayed here at ease.


    Qin Fei felt a little strange. Since we all know that the treasure hall is the most taboo place for the general, who dares to break into it? Why would anyone steal armor? Isn''t this about death?


    There''s something strange about it!


    He released his divine sense and followed the tenth army. He found that this guy was out of the gate, and his fear and panic disappeared. On the contrary, he looked like a successful conspiracy.


    This guy called up a large group of demons and began to distribute the tasks. He sent some of them to the military headquarters to mobilize people to search the whole city. He himself took a group of demons who looked like his confidants to search around the general''s palace, and finally headed for Qin Fei''s palace.


    Qin Fei found that when he approached his palace, Jun Shi''s face showed a smile. He felt cheated. He swept the palace and understood.


    At dawn, the army came to see the general. The general couldn''t wait to say, "how about that? Did you find out? "


    "General, the fire scale armor has been found!" The army''s top ten voices specially glanced at Qin Fei.


    The general said, "if you find it, will you give it to me?"


    The eleventh officer was in a dilemma and said, "general, my subordinates have found the fire scale armor, but I dare not go in there. Without your command, my subordinates dare not rush in."


    "Son of a bitch, where else do I need the general''s orders? Say it The general was furious.


    "After a night''s investigation, I found the smell of fire scale armor in his palace!" Army ten suddenly points at Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    All the demons are surprised to see Qin Fei, and some of them have schadenfreude in their eyes.


    The general was stunned and said harshly, "Jun 10, why do you mean Jun 4? He can''t steal general Ben''s fire scale armor! "


    Qin Fei also nodded and said, "Jun 10, don''t spit out blood! I''ve been with the general. How can I steal armor? "


    "General, my subordinates are telling the truth! Yesterday, although the army four and you are together, but the scale armor was stolen the day before yesterday. After the discovery did not tell you in time, because you were afraid of punishment, you secretly investigated it for a day. Jun Shi is busy.


    The general''s eyes were cold: "you mean it disappeared the day before yesterday? How dare you not


    "General, I want to get back the armor first. It''s my fault. I''m willing to take responsibility! But the former Tianjun four was not with you. He had a chance to steal armor The army is ten.


    "General, although Junshi conceals it, he is also trying to help you, which is excusable! Now my subordinates feel that they should go to the Fourth Military palace to see if there is fire scale armor. This is the top priority! If there is no armor in the hall, the Fourth Army will be innocent, and it will not be too late to punish the tenth army! " At this time, the army made a voice.


    The general smell speech, stern saw Qin Fei one eye, no longer ask more, stride toward the temple outside.


    When he came to Qin Fei''s palace, Junshi opened the door and rushed in.


    Then the general stepped in, and the demons began to look around the hall, but the result was that there was no fire scale armor at all. The general felt it carefully, and even had no breath left.


    Jun Shi''s face suddenly changed, and his mind was not good. What''s the matter? Why did you put the fire scale armor here? What the hell.


    The general then burst into a rage: "Jun 10, didn''t you say it was here? What about armor? You should find it out quickly for the general! "


    Jun Shi was so scared that he fell to his knees and said, "general, my subordinates do feel the breath. It''s here. Now it''s gone, and I don''t understand it."


    "No? That explains the fact that you cheated the general? " Qin Fei then stood up and looked coldly at Jun 10, "I see that this armor is clearly your guard! Then he planted the blame on me to deceive the general and take the armor for himself! "


    "No! There is absolutely no intention to deceive the general, and no desire for armor! The loyal general under him knows best! " Junshi looks at the general. He is so flustered now. Why is this the result?


    Hum, the general went to search the army''s residence


    "To order!" If you have magic soldiers, do it immediately.


    "Let''s see where the armor is!" General cold voice way, turn round to walk toward army ten of residence.


    Everyone hurried to catch up, and Junshi was caught by Qin Fei and dragged out of the door.


    When he arrived at Junshi''s residence, he quickly found out the fire scale armor. Junshi looked at the armor and cried madly: "impossible Why is it in my room? I''m supposed to be in the Fourth Army... "


    "You dare to deny the fact in front of you! The general has always regarded you as a confidant and handed over the treasure house to you to guard, but you are guarding yourself. You deserve to die! " The general said angrily.


    Army ten flustered God, busy way: "general, subordinate really don''t have..."


    He felt wronged. The fire scale armor was really brought out of the treasure hall by himself, but it was to frame the Fourth Army. He couldn''t figure out how it suddenly came to his room. Now the evidence is solid, and he found that he had nothing to say.


    The general was not willing to listen to him at this time. He killed him with a slap, and then drank coldly: "come on, drag him out and cut him to pieces!"


    The leaders of the nearby armies could not help shivering. It was not easy for them to die and be cut to pieces. The punishment was really heavy.


    The fire scale armor has been found. The general is no longer angry. He looks at Qin Fei and thinks about it. He says: "Junsi, just now our general did doubt you. This is our general''s misunderstanding. Well, we allow you to enter the treasure house once. You can choose a treasure shell that our general treasures at will!"


    On hearing this, the commanders of the army showed their shock and admiration and went to the treasure house. They had never met such a good thing. The general regarded the treasure house as a forbidden area and prohibited any demons from approaching. The army was so good that he was misunderstood. The general gave him such a heavy reward. How could he not be wronged?


    Qin Fei naturally expressed his excitement. At this time, he can''t keep calm. Although the things in the treasure house are good for him, under normal circumstances, he should be excited. Otherwise, he will be suspicious.


    "General, it''s nothing for my subordinates to suffer. You don''t have to! Forget it He said that he pretended to make others see at a glance that he was excited, frightened and afraid.


    The general was very satisfied with his reaction and said with a smile: "Junsi, you are indeed very loyal to our general. We all want to go in for such good things, but you refuse. Our general is not wrong about you. On the contrary, we should reward you. Our general''s words will never be changed, and we will give you two treasures to show our general''s love for talents!"The demons want to cry out to heaven. There are too many good things in Junsi. In one word, they show their loyalty. They are envious and jealous.


    Qin Fei see this also don''t shirk, although inside of the baby oneself don''t use, can keep to hand under of the devil use.


    The general took him into the treasure hall alone. Qin Fei picked up two treasures at will. He didn''t choose them at all, which made the general more satisfied and praised him for his loyalty. He will cultivate you vigorously in the future.


    Qin Fei steals music. This is because the general doesn''t know what to buy. Among these treasures, the two are the most powerful. One is the cloud piercing shuttle dart, a kind of concealed weapon. It''s powerful, comparable to the attack of xiaoyuanmanjing triple master. The other is the glazed armor. It can''t be seen from the appearance. In fact, it can resist the attack of the pseudo perfect triple master, but the general''s strength is too strong Weak, can not see the real power of these two treasures, only when the general treasure hidden, other treasures and their comparison, it is the difference between gold and stone.


    The next day.


    "Damn it


    In the maidservant''s house, she stamped her feet in anger. She never thought that all her plans didn''t work. Instead, Qin Fei helped him a lot.


    Fire scale armor, of course, is a conspiracy between her and Junshi. She takes Junshi with her body and pleases him. These two days, Junshi is very comfortable with him. Junshi is infatuated with her body and obeys her instructions. So she asks Junshi to frame Qin Fei. Junshi naturally doesn''t care and agrees. He thought it was a safe thing, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Qin Fei It''s easy to resolve, but she can''t figure it out. She asks Jun Shi to put the fire scale armor in Qin Fei''s room, but it''s in his own room?


    She thought of a possibility, this army ten greedy fire scale armor, this will do such stupid things.


    It seems that her revenge is to find the wrong helper, to find a waste army ten, she is not reconciled, slowly calm down, and think it can continue to revenge, must let Qin Fei die!


    She decided to go to the garden of the general''s residence to relax, calm herself down, and hurry to think of another way. This matter can''t be delayed for a long time. In case Qin Fei returns to the fourth County, she won''t have a chance.


    Come to the garden, sunny, birdsong flowers, four or three eight walk among the flowers, frown contemplation, suddenly hit a demon, the other party drank: "bold slave, no eyes?"


    She apologized in a hurry. Her voice was like a yellow warbler.


    The devil she bumped into was one of the first soldiers in the army. The commanders of the army were granted a special permission to stay in the general''s mansion for two days to visit the scenery. This is an opportunity to curry favor with the general. Naturally, the demons can''t miss it.


    When he came to the garden, he was enjoying the beautiful scenery and sighed that his Prefecture was not as luxurious as here. Who knew that he was bumped by a slave, which made him very unhappy.


    He was in the general''s house, so he didn''t take precautions, otherwise he couldn''t hit him.


    When he was angry, he heard the beautiful voice of 438. He couldn''t help looking at it carefully. He found that the maid had the style of a peerless beauty. His voice was tired and his body was very attractive. His clothes made him want to beat her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "Look up and let me have a look!" He resisted the impulse and decided to take a look at her first. After all, some female demons are enchanting and attractive. They want to commit a crime when they look at them, but when they look at their faces, they are disgusted, so they have to look at them.


    438 looked up at Junyi pitifully.


    As soon as Jun saw her face, he was stunned. His mouth was watering and his liver was jumping wildly. He exclaimed in his heart, "what a beautiful girl, what a sexy girl. It''s so beautiful. If you can serve me once, I''ll be happy to lose my life for a thousand years!"


    His reaction was in the eyes of 438. Seeing the token on his waist, he was very pleased. He was a military officer, the most powerful military officer under the general!


    See each other see their first reaction, read countless men, of course, she knows what Junyi is thinking at this time, she is confident that as long as they take the initiative, Junyi will become her minister under the skirt!


    Thinking about the strength of Junyi, she thought, why not use him to deal with the new Junsi?


    "My Lord, you are so strong that it hurts to hit someone!" 4381 made up his mind, and immediately he turned his back on the army, pretending to be unstable.


    As soon as the army saw this, they quickly reached out and hugged her to their arms. When they touched her, they shivered all over. Their hearts were blooming. It was a good feeling. It was a waste for the female devil to be a maid. How beautiful would it be if she were her concubine?


    "Beauty, are you ok? It''s all because I hit you. Where does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you! " Jun Yi said with obscene smile.


    When 438 saw that he had taken the bait, he was very happy. He pointed to his chest, which was as high as a mountain, and said, "it hurts here..."


    Junyi Da Le, as the owner of the first county city, has not had 1000 female demons, but has 800 female demons. He has a thorough study of women''s behavior and mind. Seeing that 438 is so active, he can''t guess that this woman is interested in him. He takes advantage of the situation to cover her big hand and laughs obscenely: "beauty, the pain here is very serious. Why don''t we change the place Take a look. I promise I''ll be comfortable soon! "


    "My Lord, can you really make me comfortable?" Four, three, eight, such as peach blossom, language with pun staring at army one.


    Jun Yi''s smile is more brilliant. She is good at understanding amorous feelings.


    Like a wolf, he hugged 438 and strode out of the garden.


    Qin Fei is not interested in the scenery of the general''s mansion. He goes out of the gate of the general''s mansion and goes into the street of the capital to do something he likes.


    Naturally, it is to save the original people. The original people in the capital are more than ten times as many as those in the county. He has not been idle these days. He knows where the original people are. Now he goes to rescue them and send them to Diancangshan. He stays in the general''s Mansion and deliberately makes friends with the eight evil men of the Fifth Army, so that they can be his witnesses. He says that he has never left the general Junfu.


    At the end of the day, the news of the disappearance of the Aboriginal people in the capital came to the general''s ears. The general was furious and ordered an investigation. Of course, he got nothing. Where can he find the Aboriginal people?


    After a night''s search of the whole city, people from all sides came back to report the situation. They all said that they had not found any clues. The general was so angry that he patted the table and killed four spirit realm demons who led the search.


    The commanders of all the armies sat together and listened to the general''s instructions. The general swept his eyes in the crowd, slapped the table and scolded: "where''s the Ninth Army? Where did he die? "


    Junjiu is not here, and the demons are talking about it one after another. I don''t understand that this guy dares not to attend the general''s meeting at this time. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Go and call Jun Jiu to come here!" The general ordered that a magic soldier should go to summon him immediately and come back soon. The magic soldier said, "general, your honor is not in the room!"


    "No? Look around for general Ben! " The general said angrily.


    "This junjiu is really ignorant. After such a big thing, he can''t find anyone!" Jun said angrily.


    "Yes, is this guy in town?" Junsan frowned.


    "What a shame! Take it back and punish it severely! Cut off his county and city fiefdoms The Eighth Army, which has never concealed its discord with the Ninth Army, was indignant and scolded.


    Qin Fei looked at the demons, and nodded slightly. He didn''t care about them.


    At this time, the army suddenly asked the search demon: "have you searched the general''s house?"


    The devil was stunned and saluted: "if you go back to the Lord, we have only found the residence of the ninth military officer in the general''s house, but we have not searched other places!"


    As soon as the general patted the table, he scolded: "a group of junkies, the general''s house is so big, he may be somewhere else, don''t you hurry to search?"


    The devil wiped the cold sweat and hurriedly took the magic soldiers to find it.


    Soon, the devil came back with a flustered face and said in a startled voice: "general, the ninth military officer, he..."


    The general glared at him. "He found it?"


    The devil gasped for breath. After a long pause, he said in a trembling voice, "I found the Ninth Army man, but..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the general looked out the door and said, "since we have found him, why don''t we see him coming?"


    The devil said with a wry smile: "general, the ninth military officer can''t come. He''s dead. The body is still there. I dare not move it lightly. Please make up your mind!"When he said this, all the demons were surprised. Junjiu actually died! Or died in the general''s house?


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, the general eyes a stare: "where did he die?"


    The devil sweeps the commander of the army and points to Qin Fei, who is shocked: "the body of the Ninth Army man is found under the bed in the Fourth Army man''s room..."


    All the demons looked at Qin Fei, and there was silence in the hall. No one thought that the result would be like this.


    Junjiu''s body was found under the bed of Junsi''s room. What does that mean? He killed junjiu?


    You know, killing the head of the first class army is a capital crime!


    Although our mortal enemies fight hard and want to kill each other, it''s private and can''t be put on the table.


    The general looked stunned, looked at Qin Fei hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Junsi, what''s your explanation?"


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that things would be like this. Jun Jiu died in his own place. Someone must have framed him, but who was it? Who''s going to hurt themselves? It''s possible for all the commanders present, but who are they?


    He said to the general: "general, I don''t know that junjiu will never die in my place. I haven''t seen him at all!"


    "Junsi, is it or not, we can''t go to the scene to have a look?" Jun Yi said.


    The other demons didn''t make a sound, but the soldiers were fighting to be the first. Qin Fei felt that this matter might have something to do with Jun Yi. First remove Jun Jiu''s body and make a decision!


    Thinking of this, he secretly let them go back to the room. There were more than a dozen guards standing in the room, guarding his bed. Under the bed, Jun Jiu''s body was there. Qin Fei hid his body in the wind and put it away.


    The guards didn''t find that the body had disappeared, and they were still keeping a close watch on it.


    They didn''t look at the corpse either, because the adults had already said that the matter had to be decided by the general, and other people were not allowed to move the corpse, so they all stood far away, and they didn''t even dare to look at it, for fear that something might happen to them.


    Qin Fei is very lucky now. Fortunately, he has left himself to search for the original people in the capital city. Now he is very useful.


    The general ordered the magic soldiers to escort Qin Fei to his residence. Jun Yi sneered on the way. Qin Fei was more sure that the goods had something to do with Jun Jiu''s death.


    Coming to the room, the messenger pointed to the bed and said, "general, the body is below!"


    The general frowned and said, "pull him out and have a look!"


    Devil quickly get down to pull the body, the results of a look, can''t help but dumbfounded, the bed empty as wild, what body ah?


    He stood in the same place, lying there, neither advancing nor retreating, at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" the general said angrily


    The devil shivered and said, "general, the body is gone. It was here just now!"


    "What? No? " The general was surprised and threw the demon aside. Then he went to see it himself. He was relieved and looked back at Qin Fei. "Junsi, it''s a misunderstanding. Junjiu is not here!"


    What he said was the answer. All the demons looked disappointed. They thought it was a chance to turn the army four upside down. They didn''t know it was a fake intelligence. The devil who reported the news was really damned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    The most shocked is Junyi. He looks under the bed. What''s the matter? Why is junjiu''s body missing?


    "General, I think something''s wrong!" He said in a hurry.


    The general looked at him and said, "why?"


    Jun Yi said loudly, "general, he never dares to lie about it. If he has it, he will have it. How can he be so playful? Dare to cheat the general, this is a capital crime, even if he can''t find junjiu, he can''t be guilty to death, so it''s impossible to lie to cheat you, isn''t he looking for his own death? So what he said must not be false, but after he left, on the way we came, I''m afraid someone did something and took away junjiu''s body! "


    "Yes, very likely!" It makes sense that once the regimental commander finds a chance to defeat his opponent, he will not be able to make up his mind.


    Qin Fei then laughed and said, "Junyi, you are just guessing. You have to show evidence! Now you can say that you are under my bed


    "Nonsense! How can I kill him? We are brothers and we will never hurt each other! It''s you, a new comer, who may hate junjiu! Now you are the only one among us who is most likely to kill him, not anyone else! " Army a big voice.


    "Yes, we''ve been following the general all the time. We''re very devoted. How can we kill him? Only this boy is new here and has no feelings with us. Maybe junjiu and he have a conflict unintentionally, which makes him a killer! "


    "I doubt that he is the murderer!"


    "What do you doubt? He must have done it The demons expressed their opinions one after another.


    Qin Fei sneered: "now you all say that he is dead. It''s really funny. As the saying goes, live to see people and die to see corpses. If there are no corpses, are you sure that he is dead? Did you guys kill him? And then plant it on me? Isn''t that shameless? "


    On hearing this, Jun burst into a rage, "you are full of nonsense! If we wanted to harm jun-9, would we wait until today to commit a crime in the general''s mansion? What''s more, we are brothers and devoted to the general. How can we kill him? This killer must be you! It was they who helped you to transfer junjiu''s body, right? "


    He pointed his spearhead at the guards. Only the guards were here. Maybe that''s true. Junjiu must be dead. If there is no corpse at this time, he must be transferred. Qin Fei can''t do it because he has been together all the time.


    The general did not speak and looked on coldly. It was obvious that he was still considering which side to believe.


    If brother Qin dares to kill him, he will surely be the one to blame.


    At this time, the army began to ask the guards. They didn''t know what was going on. When they saw that the body was missing, they were so scared that they became weak. When they saw that the spearhead was aimed at themselves, the guards were simply stunned, and the army couldn''t let them say why.


    "Junyi, since you keep saying that I killed junjiu, I think you may commit a murder too! So, for the sake of fairness and justice, should we also search your room? " Qin Fei sneers.


    Jun Yi said with disdain, "what are you going to search us for? Absolutely not in our room! "


    He has this self-confidence, his residence is guarded by his own people, even if these guards really transfer the body, it is impossible to put it in his room.


    "There''s no basis for words, general. What do you say?" Qin Fei looks at the general.


    The general frowned. It''s a fact that the commanders of the army are not at peace in private. Now he hasn''t seen junjiu''s body. He has some doubts about Junyi''s words. Maybe it''s not true what Qin Fei said!


    "Good! I don''t think anyone can be wronged, so I''ll go to your rooms and search for them! " When the general made his decision, the commanders of the various armies did not say much. They believed that nothing could happen in their room.


    From near to far, they began to search one by one. The general personally participated in the search. There was no one in the eighth room of the army, nor in the seventh room of the army. Soon they found the outside of the first room of the army.


    As soon as the army let the guard open the door, he said, "general, please come in. It''s impossible for your subordinates to kill Jun 9. It''s the Fourth Army who did this!"


    The general ignored him and led the crowd into the room. In a moment, he smelled a smell of blood. Junyi''s face changed greatly. The secret was not good.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at one place. Under his bed, his legs were exposed. There were bloodstains. The smell of blood came from this place.


    The general''s face turned black and said in a deep voice, "pull it out!"


    Immediately there is a devil to seize the legs, suddenly pull out, the demons a look, it is not army nine, who can it be?


    At this time, junjiu''s blood and flesh were blurred, and half of his head was missing. His blood had coagulated and he died miserably.


    Why didn''t the Ninth Army show up in the room? Are all the guards blind and can''t see such a big body being moved here? Or have the guards betrayed themselves?"It''s you! Junsi, you king and son of a bitch! I put Jun Jiu''s body in your room. You transferred him again! You want to hurt me He was so angry that he pointed at Qin Fei and roared.


    Wow


    All the demons booed. He didn''t admit that he had killed Jun 9, which was the key to Jun 4.


    As soon as the words came out, Jun realized that he had let slip. He wanted to quibble in a hurry. The general was also very impatient. He smashed his head with a hard slap and scolded: "brute! He killed Jun 9 and tried to frame Jun 4, whom the general trusted most. He almost misunderstood Jun 4 and deserved to die! Herald! The first county is now under the jurisdiction of the Fourth Army. All the family members of the first army will be killed! "


    All the demons were shocked. The Fourth Army had the fourth county city, and the general gave the first county city to him. This was unprecedented!


    But we didn''t dare to object. What the general said was the imperial edict. Who dares to disobey him at this time?


    After a farce, Qin Fei had to thank this guy for giving the first county city to him.


    The general is worried about who will be happy to save the city.


    The leaders of other prefectures and cities are also worried. Now the Fourth Army is in charge of the two prefectures and cities, especially the first one, which is rich in real estate and has nearly 100 mines. It is the richest place in the nine prefectures and cities. After being won by the Fourth Army, everyone will be three points lower than him. I''m really unconvinced.


    What''s more worrying is the fact that she is now 438. She never thought that Junyi would not be able to deal with Junsi. In the end, she lost her life and even made Junsi the first county.


    She was not reconciled. The two plots did not kill Junsi, but made him get more benefits.


    Sitting in the room, she was furious. Suddenly the door creaked open and two maidservants came in. Seeing her in the room, they called. Then one of them whispered, "four three eight, have you heard? The new four men of the army are so powerful that they are so valued by the general. They are not only rewarded by the general''s treasure house, but also by the first county city. He is so handsome. If only he could marry me, would he? "


    Four three eight hear extremely angry, silver teeth are almost broken.


    Another maid did not approve of this, and whispered, "does he marry you? Is it possible? He''s the fourth in the army. We can''t make it up. And I''m afraid he won''t be popular for long! Now that he has won the general''s favor, he has inadvertently offended other army commanders. Will they be willing to let him take charge of the two counties alone? The general doesn''t dare to go back to the city and deal with them in front of each other. "


    "How do you know?" 438 was very happy and asked.


    I had just sneaked past the second military officer''s room, and I heard voices inside. It seemed that the third military officer and the fifth military officer were all inside. They were all discussing how to deal with the fourth military officer after they went back! "The slave said with a smile.


    438 didn''t say any more. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he still had a chance, but now he had to find a way to leave the general''s house and see with his own eyes how his enemy died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The general''s kindness to Qin Fei is full of variables.


    Qin Fei is very clear. Although it seems that he got a big deal this time and got the first county town, I''m afraid that the general''s purpose is to show that he has clear rewards and punishments. The general''s temperament is extremely unstable and fluctuates greatly.


    In these two crises, the general showed that he doubted him at first and showed no sympathy at all. When he saw that it was none of his business, he immediately showed generosity. This shows that the general did not really believe anyone, but constantly adjusted his way of handling affairs with the changes of things.


    Such a guy is very difficult to get along with. You don''t know when he will give you unexpected fear and surprise.


    Maybe only fear, surprise will eventually become worthless.


    The general could not find out the reason for the disappearance of the original inhabitants in the capital. He ordered the whole city to be under martial law and the heads of the counties and cities to make a thorough investigation after they went back.


    The head of the army soon left the capital and returned to his own territory. Qin Fei went back to the fourth county first and arranged everything before going to the first county.


    On the way, you will pass a place called heiyue gorge, with steep terrain and secluded wilderness.


    When he passed through the black moon gorge, he stopped on an isolated mountain with a height of 100 Zhang. His voice was loud: "since you have come, why don''t you show up?"


    Shua!


    The secluded black moon gorge suddenly flashed several figures. When you look at it carefully, it''s the second-class demon of the army. All the demons under the general''s hand have arrived.


    "What do you mean Qin Fei looks at the demons with a smile.


    "Well! Fourth Army, we have a request. I hope you can agree. Otherwise, heiyue gorge will be the place where you are buried today! " Jun 2: cold voice.


    "Tell me!" The air of Qin''s peak soars to the sky.


    "If you want to manage the two major counties by yourself, you will have to work hard and can''t take care of everything. You are not familiar with the situation of the first county, so our brothers want to help you share some worries. Let us manage the first county for you. Just stay in your fourth County, and then we are all good brothers!" Juner said.


    "Oh? So I should thank my brothers for their kindness? But don''t you think it''s too broad? " Qin Fei smiles calmly.


    "So you don''t agree? I advise you to recognize the current situation. The six of us are here today not to discuss with you, but to make up your mind that you should either die without a county or hand over the first county to us. You can still live well and live happily in the fourth County! " Army two cold hum, eyes murderous.


    "Just the six of you?" Qin Fei picked his eyebrows.


    "Do you think it''s the six of us?" Juner disdains the way.


    "Juner, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Kill him Junsan roared. He couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    "Do you hear me? We can''t wait any longer. Please give us the answer right away Juner sneers.


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "are you not afraid of the consequences after the general knows?"


    Juner laughed: "ha ha, where is this place? Black moon gorge! Far away from the capital, how does the general know? If I kill you, I don''t have to bear any consequences! "


    Qin Fei laughed: "so, if I kill you, the general will not know?"


    "Ha ha, you kill us? How arrogant! It''s so easy for the six of us to kill you. You''re still in the mood to joke. It''s pathetic! Now you die! " Juner also had no patience. Qin Fei was so impatient that he had to use force to solve the problem.


    He took the lead to rush out, and other demons also moved one after another, shooting at Qin Fei like lightning.


    The six attacks burst out at the same time. Qin Fei''s body flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The mountain he was standing on was hit in an instant and burst into nothingness.


    Six demons at the same time a Leng, vigilant looking around, looking for Qin Fei''s figure.


    "Death


    Qin Fei suddenly appears at JUNBA''s side and pats him with one palm. The terrifying energy instantly destroys JUNBA''s body and strangles him with his divine consciousness.


    Bang!


    JUNBA''s corpse fell to the ground, making a loud noise. Other demons turned pale one after another. Juner yelled angrily: "everyone get together!"


    Five demons form a circle, back-to-back, and burst out blood in all directions, forming a field, covering a hundred Li area. Everything on the earth turns into a pool of thick blood in the blood, forming a sea of blood within a hundred Li area. The terrible breath destroys the sky and the earth, just like the end.


    Qin Fei appeared a hundred miles away and frowned slightly. He was not afraid, but he was thinking whether to kill these guys or not.


    It''s a pity to kill them. Why not use their power?


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind to kill them. It''s a waste of resources. Let''s take it for our own use!


    The second-class demon of the army should thank Qin Fei for not killing him, otherwise he will be dead.


    Qin Fei flashed into the sea of blood, burst out stronger blood, instantly smashed the field of the five demons. The five demons turned pale one after another, retreated thousands of meters, and looked at Qin Fei in horror.I didn''t expect that the five demons would be broken easily.


    "Let''s go!" The second army made a quick decision, turned and turned into a cloud of blood, and quickly swept toward the East.


    The other four demons didn''t dare to stay and fled one after another.


    Qin Fei sneered and took the lead in chasing Juner.


    Army two turns head one eye big frighten, in the heart pain shout how single chase oneself?


    He did not escape a hundred Li, Qin Fei was stopped, hurriedly begged for mercy: "Junsi, I am wrong, we will be good brothers, forgive me!"


    "Spare you, eat it!" Qin Fei takes out a bean.


    Juner hesitated. There must be something fishy about the bean. I''m afraid he would be restricted if he ate it. However, seeing Qin Fei''s murderous eyes, he finally gritted his teeth and swallowed his stomach. With a decadent face, he said, "what do you want?"


    "Submit to me! I promise I won''t kill you! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Do I have another choice?" Juner smiles bitterly.


    "You go after the third and Fourth Armies, I''ll go after the other side! If they run away, let you know the consequences! " Qin Fei dropped this sentence and rushed to the fifth class demon.


    Juner sighed and ran after Junsan. He muttered to himself, "I can''t help it. Don''t blame me..."


    A quarter of an hour later, the six demons reunite and bow to Qin Fei. Their faces are full of pain. From then on, their fate will not be controlled by themselves and they will have to obey Qin Fei''s orders.


    "You go back to the county and train the magic soldiers. I''ll let you know in a few days." Qin Fei left them a task and left.


    The second-class army demon is now completely controlled by him, and dare not resist. They go back to practice strictly according to Qin Fei''s idea.


    Qin Fei has his own purpose in doing this. These magic soldiers will be his greatest help in the future.


    When he returned to the fourth County, Qin Fei didn''t tell him about the incident of 438. He asked the fourth county to take charge of the fourth County for him. Instead of going to the military headquarters, he went around the whole county first, rescued the original people and sent them to Diancangshan, and then came to the military headquarters.


    The general has already given orders, and the army headquarters are easily accepted by him. Qin Fei controls all the second and third class Army leaders. The magic soldiers at the bottom don''t need to be deliberately controlled. They have their own army leaders to handle it for him.


    Now, he has mastered all the forces below the capital. The total number of magic soldiers is huge, reaching more than 100 million.


    This is just the number of troops under the command of a third-class general. Qin feizha''s tongue, and the number of demons is terrible. There are nine third-class generals, and then there are nine second-class generals, nine first-class generals, and there are Marshal levels. If there are nine Marshal levels, how many demons will there be?


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. If the nether demons attacked Xuanling land on a large scale, Xuanling land would be absolutely irresistible. People would drown Xuanling land with a mouthful of saliva.


    No, I have to master a lot of demon forces as soon as possible. Only in this way can I resolve the crisis of Xuanling continent.


    After ten days in the first county, I suddenly received a decree from the general''s office that all the county and its subordinate forces must gather 10 million elite magic soldiers in three days to have a war.


    The place designated by the general to gather in the future is called the grassland, and the place designated by him is called the ghost town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    On the hunduan grassland, there are magic soldiers everywhere. Under their own banner, Qin Fei found that the grassland is thousands of miles away, full of magic soldiers. They belong to nine metropolitan cities, and they can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The general of jiudadu city appeared above the magic army, and his voice was loud: "the legions listen to the order, and the command from the netherworld city is that they will organize ten billion demon troops to the Xuanling continent, and everyone will enter the space-time channel in order, and gather in the netherworld city!"


    The whole army was boiling up, and the demons were warlike. When they heard that they were about to invade other continents, they showed their excitement one after another. They exchanged with each other, and their fighting spirit was unprecedented.


    Qin Fei is a Leng, NIMA, things change too fast, Youming city even issued the order to attack Xuanling mainland.


    No, once ten billion demon troops arrive at Xuanling land, it will be a war of destruction. Xuanling land can''t stand it.


    He has to find a way to stop the action of the demons!


    Thinking of this, he quietly sent to Diancangshan. Although all the preparations he had made had not reached his original expectation, he could not take care of it now. He had to act in advance!


    There are three demons in the netherworld. Qin Fei may be a peerless master of Zun brand level, but he has no choice. As long as he can prevent the demons from invading Xuanling, he will pay any price.


    At this time, the nine demon generals joined hands and burst out a dazzling red column of light from them, directly into the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and the sky was shaking. There was a huge blood hole in the sky, and a great breath came out of it.


    "Operation of the first capital!" Yelled one of the nine demons.


    Obviously, this demon is the first ranking general.


    The magic soldiers of the first capital flew into the bloody void.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed on the void, wondering if this was the so-called passage of time and space?


    Its function should be the same as that of the teleportation array. It seems that among the demons, they have already mastered the ability of teleportation.


    After the general Qin rushed into the fifth city, the effect was the same.


    Soon the passage of time and space came to an end, and everyone appeared in a huge bloody world. All of them were demons. It can be seen that the demons of the whole netherworld participated in it.


    Qin Fei frowned. It would be a disaster to enter Xuanling land.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the bloody space under the third king of the netherworld. Later, our generals will meet with the marshal. Don''t act rashly here. Keep order!" A general who didn''t know the number yelled, and the voice clearly came into each magic soldier''s ear.


    Then see the general level of the devil disappeared, leaving a dry first-class army commander in order to maintain.


    Qin Fei was very happy, and the opportunity came. Now is the best time to do damage. Maybe he can stop the evil army from invading Xuanling land.


    He did not hesitate to start the xuexuan contract. In an instant, the commanders of all the armies under his control, all the captains at all levels, took the lead and attacked the magic soldiers in other capitals. One by one, they were crazy and killed when they saw the devil.


    Qin Fei also deliberately left a small number of military commanders, and they quietly retreated to the distance to observe the situation.


    There is a chaos here, and the whole bloody space is in disorder. The demons are all cruel people. If they are beaten, of course they have to return them. So the demons of the other capital begin to fight back. Some of the attacks fall into the demons of other capitals, causing dissatisfaction and joining in.


    In less than an hour, this inexplicable battle swept the whole bloody space, affecting 10 billion magic soldiers. The blood flow became a river, and screams were heard everywhere. In the end, everyone involved in it, because you can''t escape. The sword is blind. Who cares who you are?


    During this period, the army leaders of other capitals tried to stop the meaningless fighting, but it didn''t work at all. Under Qin Fei''s intention to make trouble, no one could speak well.


    In the center of the netherworld, in a huge palace in the netherworld, hundreds of demons are listening to a powerful one seriously. Suddenly, the powerful one frowns and says: "too presumptuous! Is that the virtue of your soldiers? "


    The marshals and generals looked at him without knowing why, and they didn''t understand what he meant by his anger.


    "What happened, my lord?" A marshal boldly asked.


    The powerful devil is the third class king.


    Wang Shangshen said in a deep voice: "there has been a war in my bloody space. The soldiers you brought are making and rebelling! It''s so outrageous. Go in and suppress it with me as soon as possible! "


    With that, all the marshals and generals were shocked. Did their soldiers make or rebel? This is a big deal.


    The demons returned one after another. When they saw in the air, there was scuffle everywhere. The demons'' eyes were red and they were already on fire.


    "Stop it all!"


    A marshal drank and tried to stop it.Qin Fei sneered that the marshal was really perfect. The marshal who spoke was really perfect. He could easily handle it, so he secretly sent out a secret force and shot it into the Marshal''s body.


    The marshal fell from the sky on the spot and was trampled down and killed by the chaotic magic soldiers.


    However, this was only his separation. His real body appeared later, and he burst into a rage: "you rebels, stop it!"


    When he died, he was very distressed. He didn''t care that he was coming to stop the fight. Rushing into the magic army was a fierce attack.


    The magic soldiers he attacked didn''t belong to him. Another marshal was dissatisfied. He quickly stopped him and said, "Marshal eight, do you want to die? These are my soldiers


    Shuaiba stares at him and says angrily, "shuaiqi, do you want to help them? The commander-in-chief is dead. We must find out the murderer! "


    "Shuaiba, you want to die! I''ve endured you for a long time! Don''t make me do it Marshal seven is very angry, but he has to endure his anger. It''s not a good thing for marshal to fight again at this time.


    Shuai Ba didn''t dare to fight. As soon as he was ready to stop, Qin Fei didn''t want to let him go. He secretly shot at the other side. This time, he didn''t kill him. He just hurt his left leg and bled.


    Shuai BA was angry on the spot: "you see, your soldiers dare to hurt me. It''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that they force me!"


    With that, he did not hesitate to move his hand towards the magic soldiers, and thousands of magic soldiers were emptied in an instant.


    Shuai Qi quit. Shuai Ba dares to kill his own soldiers in front of him. He looks down on him and doesn''t give face. He immediately starts to fight with Shuai ba.


    Shuai Ba is not his opponent. Soon he was defeated. He roared: "Shuai Liu, I''m following you. You can''t stand by!"


    Shuai 6 was named, so he had to join in the battle and besiege Shuai 7. Now Shuai 7 was not an opponent. He began to call for helpers. Everyone was in such a mess and called for their own helpers, but it was lively. The nine marshals and the generals under them all joined in the battle one after another. The battle was more fierce than ten billion magic soldiers, and the whole bloody space was shaking.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Then the King appeared to separate them.


    Qin Fei''s face moved and whispered to the great sage that they could act!


    At the same moment, the boundless original people appeared in all directions of the netherworld, attacking the netherworld.


    Just as the third-class king wanted to stop the marshals, he suddenly received a message from the second-class king that the netherworld city had been attacked by the original people. It was important to go back to defend.


    The third class king had to leave the bloody space in a hurry. At this time, the netherworld was surrounded. He had no time to take these red eyed magic soldiers into consideration.


    Qin Fei grinned when he saw him leave. The sage''s side was in place, so it''s time for the magic soldiers here to solve it!


    Looking around, we can see that 10 billion magic soldiers have lost nearly 10% in the melee, but that''s astronomical.


    He coldly looked at the chaotic magic army, and his heart moved. Tens of thousands of beast spirits suddenly appeared in the sky. The chaotic original beast came out of the body and made a deafening roar. In the eyes of the magic soldiers, he rushed into the magic soldiers and began the merciless killing.


    These chaotic original beasts, the lowest level of which are also masters who have reached the level of the leader of the brigade, are as if they are in a state of no one and have no power to stop them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Where did the beast come from?" The marshals, who are fighting with water and fire, see the chaos all over the sky and shout that the original beast doesn''t know the goods.


    But no one answered them. Qin Fei didn''t want to reveal his identity. Just letting these chaotic beasts out would be enough to destroy the ten billion demon army.


    At this time, dozens of chaotic original beasts with nine levels of strength rushed to the marshals and generals. The first ones who suffered were the generals who died under the claws of the original beasts.


    Although the other Marshal level warlords are as powerful as the true perfect mirror, they are also entangled by the original beast. It seems that they can''t resist for long. Although the original beast''s strength is not as strong as theirs, the number is enough. In addition to chaos, the original beast is born with stronger physical body and explosive power than other races. It''s helpless to be targeted by such a large group of original beasts.


    In fact, Qin Fei can kill all the four sacred beasts in a short time, but he can''t do so. If the four sacred beasts appear, he will be exposed. Now it''s not the time to expose them. He has to hide until he saves Zhu Li and has the ability to fight against Zun Zihao.


    Ten billion demons are less and less in the bloody world, which makes the blood of this space more rich.


    There are great saints and Aboriginal people outside, and no more powerful people come in to rescue them. One day and one night, less than 20% of the ten billion demon army is left, and only three marshals are dead. There are nine marshals above and below the king, and there are 27 Marshals in the three kings. Now the rest of them are really perfect, and the others are dead.


    Qin Fei mixed in the remaining magic army and was about to kill the three marshals at one stroke. Suddenly, the voice of the great sage came to his mind: "Qin Fei, mission failed! All the original people have been captured and killed. My old sun is being chased and killed by the third class king. He can''t help you. Be careful. When I get rid of the chase, I''ll come to you again! "


    He can''t help but be surprised that the task outside has failed. Dasheng is not the opponent of the third-class king. He is a master of zunzihao.


    If the outside one fails, there will be a demon in the bloody space soon. He takes back the chaotic original beast all over the sky and lurks in the magic soldiers.


    Sure enough, soon a first-class Marshal came from outside. Looking at the corpses of magic soldiers all over the world, he said coldly, "all magic soldiers, gather outside the city of netherworld!"


    As the bloody space is lifted, Qin Fei and nearly two billion magic soldiers appear on a plain outside the city of netherworld, which is boundless enough to hold billions of magic soldiers.


    Then he saw a large group of demons flying in the direction of the netherworld city. When the demons saw the demons, they showed respect and immediately knelt down. The scene of the dark demons kneeling was amazing.


    Qin Fei raised his eyes to steal a look. His face changed. There were two human beings in the group of demons. They were the tomb guard and the minister!


    Then a large group of magic soldiers appeared behind, escorting nearly ten thousand aborigines, standing in the air.


    "Qin Fei, come out! Stop hiding! We know you''re in the magic! You have the mysterious Qi of the stars. You can transform into anything The tomb guard roared, and his eyes swept over the dark magic army.


    Qin Fei didn''t say a word. He wanted to see what he wanted.


    "Don''t think we don''t know, you must be in it! If you don''t come out, don''t blame us for being rude and killing the original people you wanted to save! " The tomb guard drank coldly. He caught two aborigines and killed them with one slap.


    He threatened: "this is an example. Every time I count, if you don''t come out, kill two people. After ten, if you still don''t want to come out, then let them be eaten!"


    "One!"


    Qin Fei glared at him angrily. He was so shameful. He was so hateful!


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of a way. After the scuffle, he still had millions of demons under his control, which was just in use.


    Just after the tomb guard counted one, millions of demon troops kneeling down suddenly burst into the air.


    "To die!" Next to the tomb guard, a demon grunted and stepped out. As soon as he raised his hand and grasped it in the void, a bloody hand suddenly appeared in the sky, sweeping the ground and killing the million demon soldiers.


    Qin Fei''s heart leaps wildly. NIMA''s strength is absolutely above the nine fold of true perfection.


    Sure enough, the tomb guard saluted the devil. Respectfully way: "the king is fierce!"


    "Well! Tomb guard, don''t waste any more time. If he doesn''t come out, all the original people will die together! Then you two will die together for the demon people who died this time! " The king snorted coldly, and his face showed displeasure.


    "Calm down, my Lord. My subordinates will force him to come out!" The grave keeper said hastily.


    "Give you a quarter of an hour. If he doesn''t come out, you''ll all die! Even if I killed hundreds of millions of people by mistake, I will find him out today! " The king said in a cold voice, then floated to one side and looked at the magic army on the plain.


    His words reveal a lot of information. Is it true that this invasion of Xuanling land is false? The purpose is just to lead him to Qin Fei?


    Qin Fei was shocked. The means of the demon king were fierce. In order to find out himself, he did not hesitate to exchange the life of ten billion demon troops? What a big deal!"Qin min''s patience is limited because of you?" Protect grave cold voice way.


    Qin Fei has a fierce struggle in his mind. If he goes out, he will be killed. But if he doesn''t go out, these original people will really die. There are men, women, old and young among the original people. They are all innocent.


    Biting his teeth, he protects the four sacred beasts. Since the demons want to, they will not easily kill themselves. Save the original people first.


    But he can''t just go out like this. If he shows up, he still wants to kill the original people. Isn''t that a wrong?


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth slightly and breathed in the void. His voice suddenly sounded over the whole plain: "Tomb guard, you traitor! Let go of the original people, and I''ll show up right away, or I won''t talk about it! "


    As soon as the tomb guard''s eyes brightened, he swept the plain and said in a voice: "Qin Fei, you are here as expected! Ha ha, my Lord, please do it


    Then he suddenly killed all the original people.


    At the same time, the king who spoke just now took a step, and suddenly the blood color covered the whole plain. All the magic soldiers were shocked one after another, and their bodies suddenly expanded. The blood surged out and burst out.


    More than one billion blood colored fireworks burst out on the plain. The only place that didn''t respond was where Qin Fei stood.


    He never thought that he had fallen in the trap. The purpose of protecting the tomb was to prove that he existed here. He didn''t intend to let the original people go. The king''s hand was as fast as lightning. He controlled all the magic soldiers'' blood explosion in the blink of an eye. He didn''t react at all. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, so it was exposed.


    At this time, it''s impossible to cover himself up with blood explosion, because the king stared at him for the first time, showed a ferocious smile, and suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed him.


    "The stars are changing!" Qin Fei gave a low drink and showed his real body. In an instant, he appeared in another place, making the king catch a blank.


    As soon as he stopped, the blood wind came behind him, and another king appeared, blocking his retreat.


    "Death


    Qin Fei drank a deep, "Shendong star with" all over the sky, countless stars came, straight at each other.


    That King disdains a hum, stretch to point a bullet, a blood curtain appears, the stars have blocked outside, can''t inch into.


    Qin Fei''s attack strength is not so different.


    At the same moment, he was locked by the three forces and could not move. This force absolutely exceeded the real perfect situation.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei''s body fell from the sky and was caught by one of the kings. Then he flashed back to the netherworld.


    The magic army on the plain dispersed, and the tomb guard and Chen Shi looked at each other, showing a sneer of successful conspiracy, followed back to the city.


    When Qin Fei wakes up, he finds that he is bound by a huge bloody chain, and his body clatters. All the energy in his body can''t be exerted and has been imprisoned.


    He looked around and found that he was in a huge prison, full of blood and empty, which made people feel extremely depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    When the three forces locked him, he saw the figure of the third class king. The other side had come back. The great saint either escaped or was caught.


    WOW!


    At this time, the door of the prison opened, and several figures came in. The leader was the three kings of the nether world, followed by the tomb guard and the minister.


    Seeing the tomb guard and the minister, Qin Fei glared angrily, struggled violently, glared at them and said, "what do you want?"


    The tomb guard and Chen Shi looked at him with a sneer, with a different meaning in their eyes.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, the descendants of the stars! You''ll never get out of here! It''s no use to blame them. They are loyal to our demon clan now, and they are not your subordinates in the past any more! Now I''ll give you two ways. First, hand over the four sacred beasts. We''ll give you an opportunity to be loyal to our demon family. We can give you an important position, under one person and above hundreds of millions of people! Second, you die! " A king said coldly.


    Qin Fei looked at him, "what are you?"


    "I am the second-class king, and this is the first-class king!" The other side introduced him and pointed to the devil with a long and ferocious scar in the corner of his eye.


    Then he pointed to the third class king to introduce.


    When he finished his introduction, the first-class King took two steps and approached Qin Fei. The scar at the corner of his eyes twisted, narrowed slightly, and shot two cold eyes. He said in a cold voice, "it''s up to you to decide whether you live or die. You can not give us the four sacred beasts, but after you die, we will kill all the people in Xuanling, including the people you care about the most!"


    Qin Fei saw that he threatened himself with the people from Xuanling continent, and sneered: "despicable and shameless, is that what you can do?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. We demons, it''s glorious to be despicable! No matter how you scold, you can''t change the fact! " The first-class King laughed and didn''t care about his abuse.


    "Well! I''d like to know, what do you want the four sacred beasts to do? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    What is the effect of the four sacred beasts on them?


    "It''s no harm to tell you that the four sacred beasts are related to whether we can go to other broken lands. Human beings also control the other three broken lands. The goal of our demon clan is to rule all the original people in the wild world. Without the four sacred beasts, we can''t find other broken lands. Xuanling land is also found thanks to tomb protection, which can''t satisfy our desire and hope!" The first-class king said coldly.


    So, these guys also want to invade other broken land, which needs the help of the four sacred beasts.


    "No! You kill me Qin Fei knew their purpose and was not worried at all. He was convinced that they did not dare to kill themselves.


    "No, right? Believe it or not, we will immediately organize the demon army to level Xuanling land! " The king''s eyes were cold.


    Qin Fei sneered: "if you can really destroy Xuanling land, how can you talk like this? There are countless Aboriginal people here. If you send a large army to Xuanling continent, the Aboriginal people will rebel. If you want to go to Xuanling continent, it will take a very long time. In case of violence and chaos here, you will not have time to come back. So at the beginning, only a small number of magic soldiers were sent to Xuanling continent. Am I right? "


    The first-class king looked at him, "you are very smart! pretty good! The indigenous people have been fighting against us. Although we have mastered the world now, once our guard is lowered, it will cause them to fight back madly! Indeed, as you said, we dare not attack Xuanling land on a large scale! We don''t dare to kill you at any time! You''d better care less about Xuanling mainland and more about yourself! "


    Qin Fei looked at him with disdain: "you can kill me now! Nothing else to talk about! "


    "Hum, presumptuous!" When the king saw that he was not soft hearted at all, he burst into a rage. He just wanted to punish Qin Fei. The tomb guard said, "don''t be angry, king! This boy is very stubborn. Why don''t we give him a few days? We are old friends after all. Maybe we can persuade him! "


    "Well, he''ll give it to you! Three days later, I must get a positive reply, otherwise I will never leave him alive and suffer from it forever First, the king agreed and left the prison with the other two.


    The tomb guard winked at Chen Shi. Chen Shi went out and stayed outside.


    "Don''t waste my time! No matter what you say, I won''t promise you! " Qin Fei glares at the tomb guard, the traitor. He wants to kill him.


    The tomb guard was not annoyed. He looked at him with a smile. His thin face was shining with a strange light. He first waved around and spread a complicated array. Then he looked at Qin Fei and said, "don''t panic, you will ask me to let you go later! But I will never let you go. "


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly. He was a little strange. The old man put a barrier array around him, which could isolate the external observation. What did he want to do?


    "Before you start, I can give you some information. First of all, I''m not a traitor of human beings. I never thought of betraying human beings and the Qin Dynasty, but I''m slightly different from you. I''m not loyal to the demons, but to cultivate a unique skill of the demons. This skill can make me change my blood and become a fake Qin Emperor''s blood Pulse, so you can inherit the star Xuan Qi! So you should understand my purpose now? " The grave keeper laughed wildly.Qin Fei was surprised and looked at him strangely: "what? You can absorb the mysterious Qi of the stars


    "Good! Are you surprised? I saw the head of the netherworld demon clan use this kind of blood ability in the war with the Qin emperor. I noticed that I didn''t want to take this step. It was you who refused to restore the glory of the Qin Dynasty that I had to deal with you! Now I''ve absorbed your mysterious spirit, and I''ll be the new emperor of Qin from now on. No, I want to create a greater imperial dynasty in the wasteland world, which will be stronger than the Qin Dynasty of that year, and subdue the seven demons outside the boundary! " The tomb guard laughs.


    Then he directly moved his hand and burst out a blood mist all over his body to wrap Qin Fei up. If the blood gas stabbed into Qin Fei''s body like a needle, it would go straight to the sea of Dantian Qi and begin to devour the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    This guy''s words are true. The star Xuan Qi could have fused all things in the universe, but it could not. On the contrary, it was sucked away and returned to the tomb guard.


    With the passage of time, the tomb guard began to shine with bright stars, and the whole person became sacred and powerful.


    Qin Fei is not reconciled. Without the mysterious Qi of the stars, he doesn''t know how to go. He quickly starts to run the nine turn star formula and starts to resist.


    "Ha ha, do you want to fight to the end? It''s useless. No one can stop what I want to do! Not even you! You''d better enjoy it The tomb guard felt Qin Fei''s unwillingness, disdained to sneer, and accelerated the speed of phagocytosis.


    Soon, the sea formed by the stars in Qin Fei''s body gradually dried up, and the mysterious Qi of the stars became weaker and weaker. At the same time, the breath of the tomb guard became stronger and stronger, and it leaped to the true perfect realm, and it was still climbing.


    Boom!


    The whole prison was shaking. Qin Fei''s body softened, and the mysterious Qi of the stars in his body was finally absorbed. He could only stare at the tomb guard.


    The tomb guard looked at his hands in surprise, and carefully felt the tumbling of power in his body. The huge change made him ecstatic.


    Is this the power of the mysterious Qi of the stars?


    He flushed with excitement, looked at Qin Fei as a winner, and said, "Qin Fei, I will save your life. Let''s see how I suppressed the netherworld demons and set up a new dynasty!"


    With that, he called Chen steroid in.


    Qin Fei looks at his arrogant appearance and feels very puzzled. Although the tomb guard has successfully broken through to the true perfect nine, how can he be the opponent of the three kings of the nether world? Isn''t that death?


    However, the answer was soon revealed. Chen steroid came in and the tomb guard knocked him down without saying a word. Then his blood gas rushed away and absorbed the energy of Chen steroid in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    The grave guard threw down the shriveled body and laughed wildly: "see? Just now, you must have doubted how I was the opponent of the three lords of the demons? Now that I have the power of Chen Shi, I am the immortal body and the master of the hell of death. Even if I am the demon king or even the clan leader of a higher level, I will die! "


    Chen Shi has the power of death. It is said that he has the ability of infinite rebirth. Qin Fei looks at the tomb guard, and his heart is shocked. If he really has such power, even if the tomb guard is fighting with Wang Shang, he will win.


    "Qin Fei, you are useless now. Let''s see how I built a powerful empire." Then he ignored Qin Fei and strode out. Seeing his fighting spirit, he wanted to take action.


    As soon as he left, Qin Fei ran the nine turn star formula to see if he could cultivate the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    But soon he was disappointed, there was no more star Xuan Qi in the Dantian Qi sea, and it was no longer born.


    As soon as he was disappointed, there was a sudden change in his body. The power of the Star Dragon suddenly filled the whole sea of Qi. A huge and powerful holy dragon condensed out, followed by the lotus seed he had taken. It melted into the Star Dragon and released the holy and bright light. This was not over, and the already disappeared "magic grass without heaven" also condensed out again, A powerful phagocytic energy was released and absorbed into his body.


    Jiuzhuan xingshenjue suddenly and automatically works. The stars are bright, and the lost mysterious Qi of the stars suddenly condenses out again. It combines with the holy dragon in the starry sky, Lianpeng, and Youhuan wutiancao, and bursts out endless power.


    At the same time, the four sacred beasts suddenly rush out, then turn into four strong lights, and enter the sea of Qi in Dantian. They are swallowed by the star dragon, and then swallow the lotus seed and the ethereal grass. Qin Fei is surprised to find that the star dragon, which originally exudes colorful divine light, suddenly loses its colorful divine light after swallowing it, and then emits chaos and nothingness In fact, the light is more than a thousand times stronger.


    A huge amount of information suddenly gathered in his mind.


    Chaos!


    These four words flashed in his mind, and the bloody chains that bound him suddenly turned into powder, which could no longer restrain his actions.


    The lost power returned completely, and even broke through to the real perfect quadruple.


    When Qin burst out of the prison, his left hand burst into a roar.


    When you look around, you can see that the netherworld is in chaos. A terrible figure stands between the heaven and the earth. It''s the tomb protector. He can''t beat the three kings. He''s in a dilemma. Another huge figure protects the three kings. He''s fighting with the tomb protector. Both the devil and the tomb protector change their body shape to the maximum. Once they step down, they cover a kilometer area Often.


    Qin Fei looked at the devil, and his strength was higher than that of other kings. He should be the head of the netherworld demon clan.


    The tomb guard is not his opponent according to his strength, but this guy is very fierce. His arm is broken, and he grows up again in an instant. His head is twisted off, and he recovers in the blink of an eye. Death can''t destroy him at all. On the contrary, it is constantly strengthening his strength, and the more fierce the Vietnam War is.


    You know, tomb protection is just a nine fold perfect environment. Compared with the strong of Zun, it is a dish delivery service under normal circumstances, but he can compete with it. It''s really terrible.


    The tomb guard must die. This old man dares to rob himself of the mysterious Qi of the stars. He almost killed himself. It''s not a gentleman if he doesn''t take revenge!


    But you can''t touch it. This guy is so fierce now that even the experts of Zun brand dare to fight. I''m afraid he''s also the one who delivers vegetables.


    Thinking of this, he swept all over the netherworld. In a ruins, he saw a demon of Marshal level, who lost most of his life and was on the verge of death.


    He moved in his heart and disappeared. Then he appeared in front of the marshal and helped him enter the hell happily. Then he changed his body and turned into the other side''s appearance. He got up and approached the battlefield.


    He thought that after approaching, he might take a chance to kill the tomb guard. Before approaching, the tomb guard screamed and roared: "Damn it! The power of death and the mysterious Qi of stars begin to conflict with each other! Youming, we''ll fight again next time. You think about it. Youming demons will follow me. In the future, you will be my great heroes after I established the imperial dynasty! "


    After he roared, he turned into a star light and went away. The netherworld clan leader did not pursue him. Instead, he restored himself and was as tall as an ordinary devil to see if there was anything wrong with the three kings.


    It''s a pity that Qin Fei''s secret way is that he can''t catch up with the tomb guard at the present speed. He''d better sneak into the high level of the netherworld demon clan first. Maybe he can use them to deal with the tomb guard and let their dog bite the dog''s fur.


    "Patriarch, king!" He rushed forward with a look of loyalty.


    Youming looked at him and said, "Shuai Yi, you''re not dead! The traitors will be seriously injured. They will be responsible for the reconstruction of youzun''s tomb soon! ""Yes, sir Qin Fei is very happy. It seems that the head of Youming clan doesn''t see his change. He is very safe.


    As the leader of the reconstruction work, he soon gathered other demons to take charge of the reconstruction of the whole city.


    Now, apart from the clan leader and the king, he is the biggest official. All the magic soldiers at the bottom have to listen to him. The whole netherworld demon clan has suffered heavy losses. After two attacks by Qin Fei and the tomb guard, most of the high-level officials have been destroyed. Now they have to re cultivate the experts in the clan.


    The so-called reconstruction, Qin Fei initially thought it was to rebuild those houses to restore the original appearance of the city, but a first-class general who was his assistant inadvertently reminded him that the reconstruction is not to build the city, but to re cultivate the demons'' experts. The nether demons have a way to quickly cultivate the demons'' experts.


    In fact, this method is also very simple. With a lot of blood, spirit stone, essence and blood, the demons can grow up quickly. It doesn''t matter if the original people are gone. The blood and flesh of the demons in these days'' war can do it.


    The devil is really cannibalism. Even his own people don''t let it go. Qin Fei wanted to stop it, but on second thought, the first person to deal with at this time is the tomb guard. He has no way to deal with it by himself. He can only do it by the respected and powerful of the nether demons. So he didn''t stop it, instead, he urged all the demons to speed up their cultivation.


    Their way of cultivation is very simple. They gather the essence and blood together to form a large blood pool that can hold ten thousand people at the same time. Then every demon who goes in for cultivation bathes in the blood pool with blood spirit stone. It takes only ten days from the master to the God sect, and it takes a hundred days from the ghost to the emperor.


    Of course, this way of cultivation is extremely fast, but it is facilitated by a large number of blood spirit stone, essence and blood. Usually, the demons don''t do this. It''s a waste of resources, especially for the demons at the bottom. The upper level is reluctant to give up. But this is an extraordinary time. The tomb guard doesn''t know when he will come back, so we have to seize the time. Even if we use up all the resources, we have to pay attention to it When he comes back, make the strength of the demons as high as possible, so as to be sure to keep him.


    Qin Fei was just organizing at the beginning. He didn''t care about the following things.


    The general is as obedient as a pug in serving tea at any time.


    On the third day after the war, Qin Fei sat on the edge of the blood pool and looked at the first group of demons. He was bored. He looked at the tallest stone pagoda in the city and said to the first-class general, "general, why haven''t they come out yet? Isn''t it a serious injury? "


    The first-class general said with a smile: "don''t worry, my Lord. The king is sure to be OK. They are masters of the earth respect realm. How can they hurt their lives just by protecting the tomb? The old man is really perfect? The old man only hurt them with his immortality and a steady stream of mysterious Qi of the stars. He can''t be fatal! "


    Qin Fei said: "they are all earth worshippers?"


    "Well, they all respect the realm of the earth. Don''t you know, my lord?" I don''t know.


    Marshal should know more than him, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Seeing that he looked at himself in doubt, Qin Fei said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t I see that you know the king well enough?"


    He suddenly realized and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I have always admired the king and the patriarch! Of course, I''ll know something about them. The three kings are all powerful people, from one to three, and the patriarch is four. Do you think I''m right


    Qin Fei praised: "very right, you are worthy of being the most loyal General of my nether demons! You must work hard in the future. Although many people died this time, it''s also a chance for you to be promoted! I''m the only Marshal now. When the king and the patriarch go out of the pass, they will re select the marshal and reorganize our demon army! "


    When he was very happy, he understood the meaning of Qin Fei''s words and immediately said, "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will work hard."


    Qin Fei asked him to take a look at everyone''s cultivation. He thought that these guys were all in the state of respect. He was surprised that they could not be observed by their divine sense. Before the state of respect, he could sense any state. It seems that the strong ones of respect are really different.


    He did not fail to see what kind of ability the strong man possessed. At that time, the war between the tomb guard and the other side ended before he could see it clearly. He was captured by the three kings and had no chance to observe. It seems that it is necessary to have a good understanding of the other side''s ability.


    The most important thing is to find out the situation of the great sage. So far, he has not contacted the great sage with his divine sense, and he does not know what happened to him.


    Time passed quickly. Ten days later, the first group of demon soldiers came out of the blood pool, all of them reached their goals, and they went down again.


    During this time, the tomb guard didn''t appear. It seems that he was not sure and didn''t dare to come back. The king and the patriarch were still closed. Qin Fei hasn''t been idle for ten days. According to the previous method, he made a lot of pills as rewards and gave them to many demons.


    The group of demons controlled by Qin Fei played an important role in the chaos and heavy losses of the demons. In fact, the damage caused by tomb protection was not as big as that caused by xuexuan contract. Of course, Qin Fei would not miss this opportunity. The netherworld demons must be destroyed. Who can tell that they have the ambition to deal with the human world?


    Three days later, the clan leader and the three kings finally went out of the pass. They immediately called Qin Fei to inquire about the progress of the reconstruction work.


    Qin Fei reported one by one, and the four demons were very satisfied. Finally, when Qin Fei said that his prison had been destroyed and there was nothing in it, the patriarch thought that Qin Fei had been killed by the tomb guard and captured the mysterious Qi of the stars. Therefore, the four sacred beasts must be there, and they completely shifted their target to the tomb guard. Qin Fei was no longer important in their hearts.


    This result is naturally what Qin Fei wants to see most, and he laughs in his heart.


    When they got out of the pass, they began to convey all kinds of orders to all the cities of the demon clan to carefully find out the whereabouts of the tomb guard. They must find him out and ask him to hand over the four sacred beasts and punish him.


    The marshal Qin Fei had become the confidant of the clan leader and the three kings. After a day''s discussion, they called Qin Fei to a palace with a very serious look.


    "Shuai Yi, this big change, your injury has not recovered, and your strength has dropped to four levels of real perfection. To deal with the tomb guard, we must use the five elements of the netherworld demon family''s town family''s big array. The netherworld array can completely take him, so that his power of death can''t recover quickly, so as to defeat him! But the five elements nether world array needs five people who have cultivated in the earth''s reverence environment to be able to perform. However, your current strength is not enough. We have decided to use a secret method to make you break through the earth''s reverence environment and form the five elements nether world array together. " The patriarch looked at him seriously.


    Qin Fei''s mind was in a daze. Could they also be forced to upgrade? Isn''t that awesome?


    He was terrified and said: "patriarch, how can he de and how can he "


    he wanted to say goodbye, but the patriarch interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said," your ability needs no doubt. In addition to the four of us in the clan, you are the most promising one to achieve respect for the earth! For the future of the netherworld demons, you need to endure the test of ordinary people, and bear the test of non-human. There is still a distance between you and the earth. We have relied on the blood of our demons to gather the essence and blood of hundreds of millions of people to improve you! You immediately send an order to all the cities under your command to pick out one hundred thousand magic soldiers with more than one hundred thousand spiritual accomplishments. They must arrive at the netherworld city in three days. "


    Qin Fei knows that these selected magic soldiers are the materials for his cultivation.


    Of course, he won''t be polite. He''ll go out immediately.


    The order spread to each city, but also the action is quick, one after another selected the suitable conditions of the devil, to the netherworld city.


    When hundreds of millions of demon soldiers gathered in the netherworld City, the clan leader personally explained the situation and required them to sacrifice themselves to create the fourth king in the clan, Qin Fei thought that these demon soldiers would have fear and resistance, after all, they would take their own lives to lose.


    Who knows, the magic soldiers didn''t make any noise or even show the slightest fear. They knelt down to the ground one after another and expressed their willingness to pay everything for the demons.


    At the critical moment of the life and death of the demons, the self interested demons also showed their other side. In order to survive the demons and eliminate the enemies, they chose to let themselves die, so as to save the whole demons.Qin Fei looked at these dying demons and was filled with emotion. This is the national cohesion. Usually, they calculated with each other and could fight each other to death. However, when facing the enemy, they showed the same behavior as human beings. They sacrificed themselves fearlessly for the continuation of the race.


    The clan leader looked at the solemn demon soldiers with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "it''s related to the survival of our family. Your great righteousness will be a monument and will be passed on to our demon family for generations. Your sacrifice will bring us the fourth king of our demon family and prosper our Youming family. It''s a good place for you to die! Heroic hero! I swear that your children and grandchildren will be cared for by the whole family for your great deeds today, and they will be proud of you! Now, let''s go! "


    "Yes


    The sound of thunder sounded in the sky. Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers began to explode at the same time. A huge blood cloud instantly condensed in the sky, in which lightning and thunder were thundering and the momentum was overwhelming.


    "Shuai Yi! Enter the blood cloud and start to accept the tempering! " The patriarch looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei entered the blood cloud, which was full of blood gas. Pure energy flooded him like a flood, and huge energy poured into his body, expanding the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    Qin Fei had been able to simulate the true blood of the demon clan before, but now he has been able to cheat the clan leader and the king and gain their trust. Only the blood of the demon clan can bear the impact of such forces.


    At the same time, the clan leader and the three kings gave a deep drink. They stood around the blood cloud, Southeast, northwest and all directions. A huge blood color world burst out from them. Countless blood color lights were shot into the blood cloud and entangled Qin Fei''s body, making him look like a cocoon entangled by countless blood threads.


    Qin Fei clearly felt the addition of these blood lines, which made the energy in the blood cloud flow into his body more quickly. The function of these blood lines could keep the energy pure and not make him explode.


    Of course, explosive body is only aimed at ordinary people. For Qin Fei, there is no possibility of explosive body, but this is good. Their help can make him improve his strength faster.


    The blood explosion of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers is to stimulate the most powerful blood gas in the body for his cultivation. After an hour, the energy in the blood cloud begins to fade, and the dark red blood cloud begins to fade. The leader of the clan outside the cloud says, "go on!"


    With his command, hundreds of millions of magic soldiers explode again, quickly recover the blood cloud, and the energy continuously flows into Qin Fei''s body.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from Qin Fei''s body, breaking through to the five fold of true perfection.


    This speed really made him very happy. What a fast speed! It has the same effect as taking pills.


    He thought, why not take this opportunity to pass some of the energy in the blood cloud to the four sacred beasts and danque in his body.


    Thinking of this, he transformed part of the blood gas in the elixir field into pure Xuanqi, and transferred it to the four sacred beasts and danque, as well as the little dragon in the star God armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Time flies like an arrow. Blood clouds gather for three days and three nights over the netherworld city. Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers have exploded for nearly 20 times. From time to time, magic soldiers in the city send blood essence and a large number of blood spirit stones from various ferocious animals to the magic soldiers who can''t support due to excessive ischemia to absorb and replenish blood gas.


    Qin Fei in the blood cloud has reached the eight fold of true perfection and is still absorbing.


    The three great kings and the patriarch have been holding on for so long, and some of them can''t support them any more. It''s also a waste of blood for them to do so.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter? Why did it take so long for him to be perfect? According to the records of the ancient books in the clan, he should have broken through to dizun! " The first-class king was puzzled and sent a message to the patriarch.


    The patriarch said with a heavy face: "I don''t know. It''s just a record. This method consumes too much energy and hurts hundreds of millions of people''s lives, so no one has really done it. So there must be a gap between the fact and the theory. Maybe these people''s strength is not enough, but it''s a fact that this method is really useful. No matter what the cost, we have to help him Break through dizun, or we will not be able to keep him until the tomb guard comes back! "


    The first-class king said, "but these hundreds of millions of people are almost unable to support themselves. Although they have a lot of resources to supplement, their life is going to be exhausted."


    "There''s no way. Shuai must make a breakthrough. We can''t give up halfway, otherwise we will waste so many people''s lives! Tell the people of the cities to come to Youming city. No matter what they do, they must come in one day! " The patriarch said coldly.


    First, the king quickly sent the order.


    One day later, Qin Fei saw that a large number of demons began to collapse. After the blood explosion, the demons disappeared, and new demons joined to provide blood gas. He was secretly complacent. It seemed that this plan was feasible, and the netherworld demons would supply themselves with unlimited supplies.


    In fact, he should have broken through to dizun, but he transferred most of his energy to the four sacred beasts and danque dragons, which made his progress slow.


    But it doesn''t matter. The demons will provide him with a steady stream of energy, which can be used safely.


    When the energy is divided, the four sacred beasts reach the Ninth level of true perfection, only one step short of the breakthrough of dizun. Danque and Xiaolong reach the Ninth level of true perfection just like Qin Fei.


    The energy needed to break through dizun is much higher than that of true perfection. The newly added hundreds of millions of magic soldiers still don''t let him and other beasts break through dizun. Naturally, the Youming clan leader can''t give up and immediately recruits new magic soldiers to supplement.


    Three groups of magic soldiers were changed continuously. On the twelfth day, the blood cloud rolled rapidly, and a huge breath burst out.


    "Yes The patriarch first showed his joy, wiped the sweat on his face, and was slightly excited.


    Qin Fei''s figure appeared in front of all the demons. His whole body was full of terrible blood, which affected all the demons present.


    The earth respect has become, and the weak magic soldiers kneel down one after another. They are all relieved. Who doesn''t want to live? They witnessed the blood explosion and death of more than one billion people in front of them. Now they are able to survive. Of course, they are lucky.


    "Meet the king!" All the demons roared together, and the momentum was startling and soared to the sky.


    The clan leader and the three kings flew over, looked at Qin Fei with a smile, and said, "now you are the fourth king. In the future, you will be called the fourth king. Together with us, you will lead the nether demons to glory."


    "Yes, sir Qin Fei said with a smile.


    To glory? I hope you won''t regret today. Suicide is


    Next, the patriarch himself taught him how to use the power of respect.


    When he came to the palace, the patriarch said solemnly: "Wang Si, there is a difference between the heaven and the earth between the realm of respect and the realm of true perfection. When we reach the realm of respect, the increase of strength is only the most common expression. The real ability is that we can continue our life indefinitely, and a trace of blood is enough to keep us immortal. Even after hundreds of millions of years, we can be reborn, which is really immortal!"


    Qin Fei listened carefully. He had heard the great sage say that he respected the strong power of the name. At this time, he was still shocked. He said strangely: "patriarch, the blood is reborn, just as the descendant of the stars is the blood of the Emperor Qin, so how can he recover the spirit of the previous life? After rebirth, it''s just a wedding dress for others. What''s the use of rebirth? "


    The patriarch nodded and said, "when you ask the most important place, the descendant of the stars still doesn''t know. When his cultivation reaches the same level as that of the Qin emperor in his lifetime, he will completely awaken the spirit of the Qin emperor, who is sleeping deep in his blood. At that time, he will be completely reborn. So even if he won''t listen to the words of protecting the tomb to restore the glory of the Qin Dynasty, he will be the only one in the future If he continues to practice and reaches a certain point, he will not be able to make his own decisions! The tomb guard was also an idiot. He took away Qin Fei''s power and killed him. If the emperor wanted to be reborn, he had to wait for the next reincarnation! In fact, this old tomb protector has done us a great favor, and delayed the time of Emperor Qin''s rebirth for a long time! "


    After a pause, he saw Qin Fei''s demented face and thought that he listened very seriously. He nodded his head with satisfaction. He continued: "therefore, we have to make the host also reach the respect realm before we can realize the resurrection. Because of this, we have to leave our inheritance and make early preparations, so as to make the host grow up quickly in case of death in the future, so that we can get rid of it as soon as possible resurrection! Now I''ll give you three days to leave your inheritance. Wherever you go, it''s better to leave your inheritance anytime and anywhere. More is better! "Qin Fei asked a very serious question: "what was the cultivation of the emperor of Qin at that time?"


    After thinking about it, the patriarch''s face was very dignified. It seemed that when he thought of the Emperor Qin, he felt a little afraid and said in a low voice: "Heaven respects nine! At that time, we were able to force him to blow himself up. We paid thousands of dizun masters and more than 1000 Tianzun masters to succeed. This man is very powerful. Only the supreme can defeat him! "


    Qin Fei''s face moved and said, "don''t we demons have the most powerful people?"


    The patriarch laughed, looked at him and said, "supreme? That only exists in the legend. We don''t have the seven families of demons outside the boundary, nor did we have the world in those days. The supreme is the most powerful existence in the universe. One thought can destroy the whole universe. If there is the supreme, it won''t cause so much trouble! No one knows the way to become the supreme, so no one is going to pursue the supreme realm. It''s invincible for the universe to be able to achieve the supreme


    Qin Fei didn''t ask any more questions. He was very worried. According to the patriarch Youming, if he reached the Ninth Heaven, the Emperor Qin''s divine consciousness would be completely awakened. At that time, he would not exist.


    He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. He thought he had mastered the fate, but he didn''t know it at all.


    Then don''t cultivate to heaven, so that the emperor of Qin can never be reborn, and his own destiny is his own.


    He didn''t think about it any more. According to Youming, he began to search for places in the world of Youming to leave his own inheritance. He was ready to summarize the cultivation and inheritance of the new chaotic divine body, and then come up with a set of feasible cultivation methods, just in case.


    In order to achieve this goal, he found that it was still inseparable from the blood power of the Qin emperor.


    This made him difficult. If so, wouldn''t he still help the emperor of Qin to make wedding clothes?


    He found that he had fallen into a whirlpool, a whirlpool of repeated cycles. All he was doing was preparing for the Emperor Qin in the end. The only one who was reborn was the Emperor Qin, not himself at all.


    The only way is to completely eradicate the influence of the Qin emperor in the body, and completely expel him, then we can achieve our goal.


    As long as Emperor Qin does not wake up, he will not be able to get his true self. This kind of pain and suffering is unimaginable.


    What to do? He was not in the mood to leave the inheritance. The only way to really eradicate the influence of the Qin emperor is to wake him up, and then completely eliminate him.


    But it needs him to satisfy the strength of Tianzun jiuzhong before he can do it, and the process must be extremely dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    He thought for a long time and came up with a very feasible way, that is, to accumulate enough strength and find a way to break through the supremacy. When his own strength is stronger than that of the Qin emperor, he will be able to successfully eliminate the other side.


    However, the supreme is a mysterious illusion in the legend. There is no experience to learn from. It is not easy to break through the supreme?


    Qin Fei is firm in his eyes. No matter how hard it is, he has to try. Since there is such a legend in the universe, it can be realized, but no one has discovered the supreme secret. He believes that as long as he is willing to pursue it, he will find something!


    Thinking of this, his eyes became firm. Since there was no way to retreat, he took a road, a road to progress, and trampled all troubles under his feet. My life was up to me, not up to heaven!


    No one wants to bury a potential enemy in his body who may take away his divine consciousness at any time. Qin Fei has no choice. To eradicate this disease, he has to change his previous ideas, move forward bravely, and completely eliminate the divine consciousness of the Qin emperor.


    he is he, and the Qin emperor is the Qin emperor. Although he inherits the blood of the Qin emperor, he is an independent man He was not a vassal of the Qin emperor.


    In the face of the threat, he must make every effort to eliminate it.


    When he returned to the nether world, the nether world found him the first time and was ready to practice the five elements netherworld array.


    The five elements Youming array is the treasure of the Youming people. It has unparalleled power. According to Youming, as long as it is refined into this array, even if it has immortal body and terrifying resilience, it will be exhausted in this array. When the demons invaded the Qin emperor, there were hundreds of Youming family''s strong names. Relying on the five elements Youming array, they defeated countless human strong men, and their power did not need to be improved question.


    Cultivating the five elements Youming array is based on the whole Youming city. At the beginning of the cultivation, the whole city is covered by the thick fog of blood, and the sun is not visible.


    Qin Fei inquired about the situation of the three great saints. When he heard that the great sage had escaped, he was relieved, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t get in touch with the great sage, which made him worried about his safety. However, he didn''t think much about it when he thought that the great sage was a man who had experienced great storms.


    Half a month later, the five elements Youming formation is refined. As long as the tomb guard dares to step here, he will become a caged bird.


    On this day, suddenly there was news about the tomb guard. This guy appeared in the north of the netherworld. In one day, he swept 18 cities, killing and injuring hundreds of millions of demons. At last, the remaining demons surrendered under his oppression, organized a huge Crusade army, and began to expand their territory. Their influence became more and more powerful.


    "Patriarch, what should we do? The old tomb guard is now in full swing, occupying the northern cities. The surrendering demons have set up a female demon, known as the queen of the nether world, to unify our family and our subordinates. This is clearly a puppet supported by the tomb guard. We want to kill each other! " In the Youming Hall of Youming City, Wang Yilian said indignantly.


    The Youming frowned and said in a deep voice: "the thief guarding the tomb is so bold and treacherous that he has come up with a way to support the puppet to deal with our family! Although I don''t want to see people fighting each other, I can''t let him succeed. This will only bring disaster to more people! I have decided to organize three magic armies to encircle the north and take back the lost territory! "


    Wang Yi hurriedly said: "clan leader, although the old tomb guard thief is hateful, we can''t deal with him except you!"


    Youming sneered: "it''s easy! You and Wang Si attack from the west, and Wang San and Wang Er attack from the south. Although the old tomb guard is strong, he can''t help himself. You two, as a team, can hold on for a while. It''s enough to wait for me to support you. Remember, the purpose of this time is not to kill him, but to subdue him, so you can''t fight him


    Wang Yi was relieved. The next step was to take concrete actions. Qin Fei and Wang began to organize magic forces in the western cities one by one, and together with the other two roads, they approached the north.


    At the same time, the northern magic army led by the tomb guard had to be divided into three routes to resist at the same time, so as to prevent the newly arrived city from changing its owner again.


    Two days later, the Western Legion led by Qin Fei and Wang Yi surrounded a city called magic city, which was the first city close to the West under the control of the tomb guard. On the top of the city were full of rebel demons. They wore red armor, which was obviously different from the Western Legion.


    On the top of the city, there was a demon in red armor. Wang Yi recognized the demon and said angrily, "you are so brave. Don''t open the gate quickly to welcome me to the city. You are also forced. You can let bygones be bygones and be free from punishment!"


    The devil shook his head and replied in a loud voice: "my Lord, I beg your pardon! Now that we have followed the new matriarch, we will not betray her! If you want to pass, there will be only one war! "


    "Presumptuous! I can kill you all with one finger Wang Yi was very angry. He thought that with his prestige and identity, he would let the other party surrender immediately when he came here. Who knows that these guys, such as Wang and Ba, were so loyal to the traitor that they were very angry.


    He flew up into the sky, and with a simple wave of his hand, a huge bloody hand shot down, he wanted to destroy the city wall directly and let the Western army march in.Boom!


    Just as the giant hand fell, a starry light curtain suddenly rose in the city to protect the whole city. The giant hand fell, but it failed to achieve its goal and was easily blocked.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly in the distance. He was very familiar with this kind of energy. He didn''t expect that the tomb guard had set up a large array here. It was led by the power of stars. It borrowed the power of countless stars in the universe, and also added the power of death from the minister, so that this array could live forever, thus blocking Wang Yi''s attack.


    The reason why the evil army of this city dare to be so reckless seems to have something to do with this array.


    "Ha ha, the king is just like that. He can''t even break the divine array laid by our guardian Heavenly Master. If you have any ability, just use it to see how you can break the array!" The devil on the wall laughed and was very arrogant.


    Wang Yiqi''s face turned green. He looked at the star screen coldly, frowned slightly, and drank: "don''t be rampant!"


    Words fall, he jumped up, between heaven and earth suddenly blood cloud rolling, thunder and fire rushing out, such as the general tide swept to the city.


    Hum


    The result is still the same. Under the impact of thunder and fire, the star light curtain is still as steady as Mount Tai. It seems to be mocking Wang Yi''s incompetence.


    Wang Yi wanted to continue his attack. Qin Fei stopped him and said, "my Lord, in the long run, I''m afraid this battle can''t be broken!"


    "Wang Si, what do you think?" Wang Yi looks at him in doubt.


    Qin Fei pointed to the sky with a smile and said: "according to my understanding, the power of the stars needs the help of energy from the sky. Why don''t we cover this day so that the array in the city can''t continue to use the power of the stars, and then maybe this array will be broken!"


    Wang Yi''s eyes brightened and praised: "you still have a way! Do as you say! I''m going to set up a bloody array next week to block out the sun! "


    He was unambiguous, and immediately began to act, covered the sky with blood. In an instant, the sky darkened, and the magic soldiers on the wall showed their panic.


    This method really worked. After the sky was covered, the light curtain of the stars began to darken and could no longer absorb the power of the stars.


    Qin Fei came up with such an idea because he knew a lot about Xingchen Xuanqi. Although the tomb guard got Xingchen Xuanqi, he didn''t practice jiuzhuan Xingshen Jue, which was not a real descendant of Xingchen, and the Xingchen Xuanqi he used was not authentic. Although he could forcibly seize and cultivate Xingchen Xuanqi after practicing magic skill, he could not get it It''s not authentic. Without jiuzhuanxingshenjue, we can''t control the stars in the sky, and we can only absorb them passively. So the biggest disadvantage is that even if we try our best to cultivate the tomb guard, we can''t reach the same situation as Qin Fei. This is his flaw, which is that he will be defeated at one blow.


    At this time, the Western Legion began to attack. Seeing that the magic soldiers in the magic city could not stop them, they still wanted to fight and fled one after another.


    Just now, the devil who screamed the most was long gone and left his men behind.


    After winning the magic spirit city successfully, the army rested for two hours and continued to move towards the next city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    On the way, Wang Yi and Qin Fei walked side by side, looking at him with some doubts.


    "Wang Si, how did you come up with such a way to deal with the city guard?" Wang Yi''s tone was full of interest. Even he didn''t expect that such a fierce battle would have such a fatal flaw.


    Qin Fei''s heart was thumped and thumped. The secret was terrible. He only focused on breaking the city and forgot that some secrets could not be revealed.


    He gave a dry smile and said with a smile, "I''m blind, too. Since the grave keeper has got the mysterious Qi of the stars, he must need the stars in the universe to provide energy. This is what Qin Fei seems to do when he fights."


    Wang Yi thought about it and thought that it was true, so there was no doubt. He praised Qin Fei for being good at observation and more thoughtful than him.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to say more. The more he said, the easier it was to expose. He still kept silent.


    Soon, the next city appeared on the horizon. This time, before the other party''s arrogance was over, Wang Yi launched an attack directly. He already knew why the magic soldiers would not surrender because the tomb guard and the new matriarch had controlled their families. Only by fighting to death could they save their lives.


    Although the demon man is cruel and violent, he can treat his death as if he were threatened by his family.


    The light curtain of stars can no longer stop the march of the Western Legion. Half an hour later, the next city will come.


    In order to break the battle, Wang Yi asked his men to go to the East and South immediately, and told the patriarch and Wang Er that they believed that their speed would be very fast.


    There are three capital cities in the north. Two days later, when they came to a city called the magic capital, the Western Legion finally made direct contact with the northern magic army of the tomb guard organization. The two sides set out to fight for three days and three nights on the plain outside the city. The tomb guard was defeated by Wang Yi. Qin Feihuang pretended to be defeated and left the Legion to the East.


    After the tomb guard laughed wildly: "ha ha, you two dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Want to escape? Leave your life


    He chased after him. Less than a thousand miles later, he suddenly received a letter saying that the South had been attacked violently and that he was near the capital. He was asked to rush for help.


    The tomb guard was very reluctant to see Qin Fei and Wang Yi go away quickly. He wanted to hunt them down, but he thought that the southern capital might fall because of this, so he had to do it. He ordered to annihilate the Western legion, and then rushed to the other capital alone.


    Seeing that the tomb guard didn''t catch up with him, Wang swept away his previous desperation and regained his dignity. He confidently smiles at Qin Fei: "Wang Si, that old thing is hooked!"


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile: "I hope our plan goes well!"


    Another capital, when the tomb guard arrived, the two sides were in a fierce battle, each with damage. The curtain of stars was broken, and the southern army was attacking the city.


    As soon as he appeared, he soon turned the war around. Wang Er and Wang San, the leaders of the southern legion, fought with the tomb guards for half a quarter of an hour, and left the Legion to flee alone. The tomb guards were very proud. These local dignitaries were just like this. He was really perfect and could chase them. He was really relieved.


    When they want to pursue again, they will be reported by magic soldiers, and another capital is in urgent need.


    He also had no intention to pursue Wang Er Wang San, and rushed to help.


    He has already found out that the eastern capital must be the ghost leader of the eastern Legion. This time, he is not afraid. During this period, he has completely integrated the power of death and the mysterious Qi of the stars, which is enough to fight against the ghost. As long as he kills the ghost, he can quickly control the ghost world. It''s time for him to establish his own empire, but it''s a pity that he didn''t take the power of Qin Fei The four sacred beasts got it, but it doesn''t matter. Qin Feiding is still in the prison. When he kills Youming and enters the city of Youming, it''s not too late to ask for it.


    When he came to the eastern capital, Youming fought with him for a long time. He showed signs of not supporting him. He walked away with a move. The tomb guard saw that he was not his opponent, so he was in a desperate pursuit.


    In the East, the two kings of Qin and the three kings of the nether world have speeded up their journey.


    When the tomb guard saw that Youming wanted to escape back to his hometown, he was worried. Now all the legions are trapped in their own territory. Even in Youming City, there are absolutely not many experts. He doesn''t care at all. It''s a pity that he doesn''t kill Youming at this opportunity. Because of this, he never gives up pursuing Youming and vows to kill him.


    When he came to Youming City, he found that something was wrong. There was no one in the city. Wang Yijun, who had been defeated before, and Youming stood in five directions in the city, and surrounded him in the middle.


    "Tomb guard, today is your day of death!" Youfei and the king of the nether world immediately began to drink blood.


    The tomb guard laughed wildly: "ha ha, you want to kill me after refining an array? How naive


    He is full of starlight, and countless starlight in the sky are projected on him. A flood of the universe is sweeping up, and he wants to break through the array by force.


    This time, however, the star Xuanqi did not break through the array as he thought, but was easily absorbed by the blood light.


    "Tomb protection, this is the town clan array of our nether demons, the five elements nether world array, the five elements of heaven and earth array, the nether world dominates the sky, the blood is boundless, sweeping the flood and famine!" The nether world sinks a voice, the voice is like rolling thunder general boom.The tomb guard sneered and looked down upon the so-called five elements nether world array. Even if the mysterious Qi of the stars was invalid, what? He is still immortal. No matter how strong the opponent is, he can''t kill himself.


    But then he was desperate, and found that the immortal body was not omnipotent. In the five elements nether world, the effect of his immortal body was greatly reduced by 50%, and the speed of recovery could not keep up with the speed of damage. In less than half a quarter of an hour, he was covered with blood and his breath became chaotic.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on?" The tomb guard roared, his eyes full of fear.


    "Well! Five elements Youming array, hell Youming comes into the world, the power of death is also a part of hell''s myriad powers, you will die today The nether world drinks coldly.


    "Well! Dream There was a flash of fierce light in the tomb guard''s eyes, and a sudden burst of blood mist in the pores of his body. The heaven and earth were shaken, and the whole netherworld was shaking violently. Countless houses collapsed, the earth cracked, and underground magma gushed out, just like the end of the world.


    "No, he didn''t hesitate to spend thousands of years of cultivation to escape!" Youming was shocked.


    The demons tried to stop the tomb guard.


    However, it was too late. The tomb guard was ferocious and roared: "you all go to die!"


    Then, behind him, the five elements of the divine world emerged and exploded together. The city of the nether world instantly became ruins, and the demons such as the nether world were submerged in the center of the explosion.


    Qin Fei sees the opportunity quickly, takes out the Xuanling cauldron in a hurry, dodges in to hide, only then avoids being affected.


    When the dust is gone, the netherworld has become a huge pit, boundless. The netherworld and Wang Yi and other demons are seriously injured and fall in the pit, their faces full of fear.


    The tomb guard was covered with blood, but he still kept some strength. He flew to the demons with a grim smile and said in a cold voice, "don''t you drag so much? Surrender to me, I won''t kill you! "


    "Well! The traitor will never be able to use you to kill yourself, but you will never be able to use you to repair yourself Youming looked at him with hate.


    "Ha ha, since I dare to give up my ten thousand year cultivation, I''m not afraid. Once you die, this world is my world. Your experts will submit to me! You can die! " When the tomb guards saw that they would not surrender, they immediately killed them.


    The nether world roared at the time of death: "protect the tomb, remember, when I am reborn, it is your time to die!"


    Those who respect the strong will not die completely. After death, their blood and thoughts can be reborn.


    The tomb guard sneered and didn''t care about the threat. "When you are reborn to the present state, I am already higher than you. How can I be afraid of you?"


    Wang Yi and Wang Er were very moved when they saw that Youming was easily killed. Seeing that the tomb guard wanted to attack him, they said in a hurry: "don''t kill us, we are willing to cooperate with you!"


    "Cooperation? What I need is obedience and loyalty, not cooperation! " Hum, cold tomb guard.


    Wang Yi angrily said: "protecting the tomb, the original respect is the respect of the land, how can I submit to you?"


    "How about face now? Talk about shitty dizun? Don''t you lose in my hands? Want to die or be loyal The tomb guard sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    In the face of the strength of tomb protection, the three kings finally chose to surrender and were about to swear allegiance. Suddenly, a light and shadow came down from the sky and roared down in front of them.


    "Wang Si! Help us


    When Wang Yi saw Qin Fei, he was very happy, because he saw Qin Fei without any damage and felt that he saw hope.


    Looking at Qin Fei''s tomb, there is also a murderer in his eyes


    Qin Fei sneered: "it''s up to you? Die


    Words fall, his body shape a change, restore noumenon, immediately see Wang a etc. devil greatly surprised: "it''s you, Qin Fei!"


    They never thought that Wang Si would be transformed by Qin Fei.


    When the tomb guard saw Qin Fei, his eyes lit up and he laughed wildly: "ha ha, I see. You cheated all of us, but today is the end of you! Get the four saints out quickly


    Qin Fei looked at him contemptuously: "are you stupid? Since I dare to appear, can''t you guess why? "


    "Well! Although I don''t know how you can recover your strength, what kind of strength in the world can compete with my strength? " The tomb guard said confidently.


    "Let''s see!" Qin Fei sneered. As soon as he flashed, chaos suddenly broke out, and a huge swallow word suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the tomb.


    The tomb guard was shocked and swallowed up his energy quickly. If he was not injured, Qin Fei was not absolutely sure. But now it''s different. The tomb guard''s strength is only 50% and it can''t be stopped. In the blink of an eye, only 20% of his energy was swallowed. Finally, with a scream, he slapped his chest, spewed out blood essence, and finally died He was forced out of his body by swallowing words, and then glared at Qin Fei fiercely. Without looking back, he shot away in the distance. Now he became old, like an old man in the wind. His face was covered with wrinkles, and he was dying.


    "Qin Fei, I won''t let you go..."


    Qin Fei has the heart to pursue, but the old man''s ability to escape is very strong. He has no shadow in the blink of an eye, so he has to give up and look at Wang Yi and other demons.


    "Qin Fei, what do you want to do?" Wang Yi was shocked and said that he never thought that Qin Fei had made Wang Si, who was made by the netherworld demons by starving hundreds of millions of demons. This is really a great irony!


    "What for? Kill you, of course! But it''s not that we can''t discuss it. If you tell us where the emperor of Xuanling is, maybe I''ll let you go! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    Now we can ask Zhu Li about their whereabouts. Although he was the fourth king, he was entitled to know the secret of the demons. After careful consideration, he thought it was not the right time. In case of arousing the vigilance of the nether world, it would bring harm to Zhu Li. So he tolerated it until now. Now he has absolute power to suppress them, and he just told them.


    "Emperor Zhu Li of Xuanling Empire?" Wang YILENG''s face suddenly became strange.


    Qin Fei stares at him closely, "say quickly."


    "Qin Fei, are you here to save them? I''m afraid it''s too late! " Wang Yi said.


    Qin Fei''s heart is tight. What does it mean to be late? Have they killed Zhu Li and others?


    Think of here, his eyes murderous, angry: "you dare to kill them?"


    Wang Yi hastily said: "we didn''t kill them. It''s just that they were taken to protect the tombs at the beginning, and the people who held them also protect the tombs. It seems that they were imprisoned in a mine occupied by the northern protection of the tombs. If you want to save them, I''m afraid it''s too late. The protection of the tombs will use them to threaten you after this escape!"


    "Well! Threatening me? He is not qualified yet Qin Fei gave them a cold look and said, "take these three pills, I can protect you from death, but your life will be mine in the future! Don''t die now


    Wang Yi laughs bitterly. At the moment, he is threatened twice in succession. The strength of tomb guard and Qin Fei is weaker than him, but he has no choice. At this time, he is seriously injured. He is not Qin Fei''s opponent at all. If he has a hard mouth, he must die. It''s better to live than to die.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He simply took the pill and took it, which was controlled by Qin Fei.


    Wang Er didn''t say much and followed Wang Yi.


    "Well! Die unyielding! King one, king two, you are the king of the nether world, but you are so greedy for life and afraid of death But Wang San is very hard, looking at them with a look of contempt, a generous look to death.


    He is determined not to obey, Qin Fei is also lazy to talk to him, directly ended his life.


    As for when he will be reborn to avenge after his death, it is no longer Qin Fei''s consideration.


    "This bastard, he always likes to stay in other places. That''s why he dares to be so tough. He even dares to call us spineless?" Wang Yi stares at Wang San''s corpse way.


    Qin Fei asked, "where is he?"


    This guy has a separate body. No wonder he died so simply.


    On the other hand, he looked at Wang Yi and Wang Er in doubt: "where is your separation?"


    Wang Yi said in a hurry: "how can we separate ourselves? I''ve already put them together! "Wang Er also said in a hurry that he didn''t. Qin Fei was suspicious. These guys must be separated. It seems that they are also time bombs.


    Should we kill them or not?


    Then there''s another important question. What about the nether world? It''s a very troublesome problem for a strong man like him to be separated from others. I''m afraid that the separation of a strong man in respect of the earth is countless times more than that of a real perfect state. It''s hard to kill. It''s a very difficult matter.


    "Qin Fei, don''t you want to find our part? Die At this time, thousands of figures suddenly appeared in the sky. Qin Fei was shocked at the sight. It was really Wang Yi and them who came here.


    At the same time, Wang Yiwang and Wang Erfen, who have won the contract of xuexuan, suddenly stand up, laugh ferociously, and then explode together.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei was enveloped by the energy of self explosion.


    He quickly offered sacrifices to Xuanling Ding and hid himself in it. When the energy tide dissipated, he rushed out. In a flash, he turned into thousands of separate bodies and fought with Wang Yi and their separate bodies.


    After fighting for about an hour, Qin Fei showed up and didn''t support each other. The separation of the other''s three kings was too strong. Even if he had the means of swallowing and the chaotic divine body to fight, he couldn''t help the other.


    "Qin Fei, my grandson will help you!" At this time, a purple golden figure suddenly rushed to the horizon. As soon as the sound fell, the golden light filled the sky. A huge stick fell from the sky and killed dozens of Wang San''s bodies in an instant.


    The great sage of Qi Tian has finally appeared. It''s the time Qin Fei needs most!


    He stretched out his hand to pull out a handful of golden hair and blew it gently. In an instant, tens of thousands of great saints appeared, holding Ruyi golden cudgel, fighting with Wang Yi and them. They were unstoppable.


    Qin Fei was surprised to find that the great sage was already respected by the earth. He must have got some adventure during his leaving time.


    With the help of the great sage, Qin Fei and his tacit cooperation, eventually half a day later, the three demons will be completely hanged, so that they completely disappear in the world.


    "Dasheng, where have you been all this time?" Well, Qin Qifei, fight.


    The great sage laughed and said: "at the beginning, Wang San chased my grandson to fight. My grandson was not his opponent, so he had to escape. Fortunately, his speed was fast, but my grandson''s somersault cloud didn''t catch up with me, so my grandson went to the edge of the netherworld and got a holy fruit occasionally. After taking it, his skill increased greatly. After a month of cultivation, he finally broke through the dizun and rushed back immediately I''ll give you a hand. You''re very quick. You''ve broken up the netherworld so quickly! "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said: "the more troublesome things are still behind. The tomb guard has cultivated the mysterious Qi of the stars and occupied the northern part of the demon clan. He wants to reunify the world with ambition! Zhu Li and tiezhangke are still in his hands. We don''t know whether they are alive or dead. We have to rush to save people immediately! "


    The great sage was angry: "the king and the son of a bitch are not dead yet? My old sun will not spare him! Let''s go to the north to save people


    Qin Fei and he rushed to the north, all the way unimpeded, now the demon world is over, the only enemy is the tomb guard and the northern cities he controlled.


    After saving Zhu Li and destroying the whole nether world, Qin Fei would have finished his wish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Now the great sage also has the power of respecting the earth, and Qin Fei is full of confidence.


    The magic wand of Qin and Ming is ready to be destroyed.


    When they came to the north, he and the great sage looked at the ruins of the dilapidated city in front of them. The city was as good as before, but it was not long before it was completely destroyed. There were ruins and walls everywhere. They were in a mess and lifeless. There was only a pungent smell of blood. There were demons'' bodies everywhere.


    "Something''s wrong!" Dasheng''s eyes brightened, and he appeared on top of a pile of corpses. He looked at them carefully and said in a deep voice: "brother Qin, you see, these demons died miserably. There are fatal wounds all over his body. Almost all the demons died in the same way!"


    Qin Fei took a closer look, and saw that the devil''s corpse was full of shocking wounds, a piece of flesh and blood, and his face was full of fear and no solution.


    "Look around!" He and the great sage spread out their divine consciousness, swept the whole city, and found that there were no less than a million corpses in the city, and the death forms were all the same. Many corpses appeared in the same state, which seemed to have died without resistance. This shows that the murderer was very quick and completed in a very short time.


    Who on earth would do such a thing?


    He and the great sage looked at each other and said in the same voice: "protect the tomb!"


    At this time can think of people, also only this old thing!


    "No, the tomb guard has absorbed the power of Chen Shi''s death. He must rely on it to recover. We have to stop him immediately!" Qin Fei''s voice was a little urgent. Although he beat back the tomb guard, he knew very well that the strength of tomb guard today can''t be underestimated. The tomb guard, which combines the mysterious Qi of stars and the power of death, has extremely strong recovery ability. If the tomb guard recovers, it will be very troublesome.


    They hurried to the next city. When they saw the same miserable scene, they were more sure that it was the tomb guard.


    After eight cities in succession, Qin Fei''s face became more and more dignified, because when he arrived at the fifth city, he saw that the death of the demons in the whole city was more terrible, which showed that the power of tomb protection was more and more powerful.


    Now standing over the ninth city, the great sage could not help but take a breath. He saw that the city was not in ruins, but in good condition. However, it was lifeless. There were white bones lying everywhere in the street. The demons of the city were no longer as bloody as before, but the flesh and blood were evacuated, leaving only complete white bones.


    This shows that the strength of tomb protection has reached the peak, and may even be stronger than before.


    "Come on! He can''t continue to be promoted! " Qin Fei was in a hurry and flashed away towards the distance.


    The tomb guard occupied the northern region and supported a so-called Youming empress, in order to obtain the obedience of the northern demons. Qin Fei felt that the ultimate destination of tomb guard must be Youming empress. Youming empress was in one of the strongest capital cities in the north. Only there could he find the tomb guard.


    When Qin Fei and the great sage look at each other, they appear on both sides of the city.


    Qin Fei took the lead in making a sound, breathtaking, and suddenly burst out a earth shaking roar.


    Cangxiao Jue instantly swept the whole city, and all the demons were shocked one after another. How could they bear the power of a roar and vomit blood one after another, looking in the direction of Qin Fei in horror? The city was in chaos, and all of them were in a panic, such as the end of the world.


    With a long cry, thousands of demons are frightened.


    Shake mountains and rivers, move heaven and earth.


    "Bold!" A beautiful voice suddenly rang out. A large group of red shadows flew out of the city, and the first female devil drank majestically.


    Qin Fei fixed an eye to see, almost startled jaw, this female devil unexpectedly is an acquaintance, isn''t that oneself that cheap knot brother army four eight female devil? When did you become a tomb guard again? What''s more, it''s wearing emperor''s robe. It''s a nondescript puppet, the queen of the nether world. Isn''t that funny?


    "Hey, I''m looking for the tomb guard. I don''t have time to talk to you. Tell him to come out and die!" Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to each other. He was a clown and didn''t care.


    "Well! You can''t help being reckless and dying! " The female devil head is very arrogant, then points to Qin Fei and says to all the devil heads behind: "kill him!"


    "Shua..."


    Hundreds of nether demons rushed to Qin Fei with a strong momentum, as if there were some brushes.


    Qin Fei had no carelessness. With his mouth open, Cang xiaojue burst out in an instant. The howling sound was like thunder, rolling away, and enveloping those demons in an instant.


    This time, however, it didn''t work. These demons united to counteract the impact of howling. A wave of blood surged up into the sky and turned into a huge bloody sword. The sky was divided into two parts, and only the bloody sword awn soared into the sky with extraordinary momentum.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and he was a little surprised. These demons, with only a single strength, were able to accomplish the whole situation. With a joint strike, they burst out a nine fold strike, which is comparable to true perfection. It''s really important to look down upon them.


    However, there was no threat to him. With a flick of a finger, he defeated the blood knife and rushed into the demons. With a wave of the star knife in his hand, the stars were shining all over the sky. In the meantime, he carried the unparalleled power of chaos and killed all the demons.He stood up and sneered at the devil to see what he could do.


    The female devil was calm and calm, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Qin feizheng felt that there was something unusual, and he felt that his body was full of dead energy. He saw that the defeated demons were back from the dead, and their breath was strong, as if they had been beaten by chicken blood. One by one, their bodies exploded for several feet, and their flesh and blood burst out one after another, turning into a terrible energy of dead energy, rolling back. All the demons were left with only white bones, emitting a terrible glory, breath and power The quantity is exploding, unexpectedly one after another has reached the true perfect condition.


    This is


    Qin Fei looked at this scene in surprise, and thought of the power of death to protect the tomb.


    Are these demons all his refined dead men?


    "Roar!"


    These demons howled like wild animals and rushed to the sky.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly, swallowing words appeared, enveloping all the demons. No matter dead or angry, they all merged.


    The female devil saw that the tomb guard gave her the greatest support, so she couldn''t help but Qin Fei. She was so frightened that she rushed to the city in a hurry.


    Qin Fei didn''t let her go. She caught her in a flash. The female devil begged for mercy. Shaking her plump chest, she said in a hurry: "don''t kill me, my Lord. I will obey my orders!"


    "Where is the tomb guard?" Qin Fei doesn''t even look at the trembling temptation on her chest, with a murderous face.


    When the female demon saw that the seduction was unsuccessful, she turned her eyes and said, "my Lord, I don''t know where he is. I''m willing to submit to you and let all the demons in the city listen to you!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "don''t waste your efforts. Since you don''t know where he is, go to die!"


    Then he wanted to kill. The female devil felt death coming, and said in a hurry: "don''t kill me, my Lord. I know where the person you want to save is!"


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "do you know who I want to save?"


    Seeing that she was safe for the time being, she quickly said, "the tomb guard once said that you are here to save the Emperor Zhu Li of Xuanling empire. I have heard him say where to keep people."


    She finally escaped. In order to save Zhu Li, Qin Fei didn''t kill her for the time being, but she was in a dilemma: "Hu Mu said that the mine where people are imprisoned is heavily arrayed by him. Those who don''t understand the array will touch the killing array and raze it to the ground. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "do you want to play tricks? Take me to rescue people immediately. I have my own way to crack the array. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    The female demon nodded in a hurry, pointed to the bottom of the city and said, "the bottom of the city is the mine where you want to save people."


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the mine was under the city.


    He felt the sense of God and went deep into the ground. As expected, he felt the sense of many array obstructing him. It seems that it''s right here.


    "Take me! Dasheng, please stay on it. If you come back to protect the tomb, stop for a moment! " Qin Fei toward the other side has been watching the excitement of the great saint said across the air.


    The great sage nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Qin Fei threw the female devil to him, and then he didn''t enter the lower part of the city.


    When he went deep underground, he saw the mine, which was full of death. He didn''t care too much. Since Zhu Li was being held in the tomb guard, he would surely leave strength behind and break it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Qin Fei didn''t care that he could not see through the mine and find Zhu Li''s place. The tomb guard must be proficient in the array, and he must have the ability to stop the divine sense. He only needed to break the array, and everything would be smooth.


    For him, the array is like a child''s play. The original eight trigrams array can be said to include thousands of array changes. Breaking the array is just an easy task.


    As the layers of array were broken, Qin Fei went deeper and deeper into the mine. It was an independent space, huge and incomparable. He unconsciously went deeper and deeper into it. He felt more and more wrong. He always felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Three hours later, after cracking thousands of arrays, a boundless graveyard appeared in front of him. His face changed. He knew where the wrong place was, that is, the spirit of death. It was too strong. Was it not a mine, but another existence!


    Dead space for tomb protection!


    "Ha ha, you are finally caught in the trap, Qin Fei!" The sound of protecting tombs floated over the cemetery, as if from every tomb.


    Qin Fei''s face was frozen. "What a cunning old man! It''s all arranged by you


    "Yes, I thought you would come here. This is your grave! Don''t you want to save Zhu Li and your friends? Here they are The tomb guard appeared above the cemetery. His appearance had changed greatly, and he had become a white bone. If his voice had not been the same as before, no one would have thought that he would have become like this.


    Qin Fei looks at him like this, but he frowns. It''s a terrible breath. This guy''s strength has reached three levels of respect. Looking at him as white bone, he is countless times stronger than before.


    Bang!


    There are Zhu Li and tie Zhang Ke in the cemetery. They are all in a coma and surrounded by dead Qi.


    Qin Fei looked at the tomb guard coldly and said, "old man, what have you done to them?"


    There was no expression on the tomb guard''s face. Because he had no flesh and blood, he opened his gloomy mouth and laughed wildly: "can''t you see it? If you kill me, they will die. There is only one way to save them. Surrender to me, help me reunite the world, rebuild the Qin Dynasty, and welcome the return of our emperor! "


    Qin Fei is silent and looks at Zhu Li and tiezhangke anxiously. The tomb guard is right. They have been imprisoned by death. If they really kill the tomb guard, I''m afraid they will also die. This is a consequence that he can''t accept in any case.


    However, it is impossible for him to submit to the tomb protection, which makes him in a dilemma.


    Just as he thought hard, the tomb guard gave a smile, and suddenly launched a sneak attack. He appeared in front of Qin Fei silently. His hand slapped out and suddenly pressed it on Qin Fei''s forehead. A terrible breath of death suddenly poured into Qin Fei''s body and rushed forward. It seemed that he wanted to control Qin Fei.


    He suddenly woke up, and the spirit of Haoran chaos rushed out of the body, and flew out the tomb protection bullet.


    The tomb guard screamed and looked at him strangely: "what''s your power?"


    Qin Fei cold drink: "the power of chaos! Look at me, I''ll kill you! "


    He was quite sure at the moment that the blow to protect the tomb just now solved his problem. He resisted it with the power of chaos and eliminated it easily. This method can also be applied to Zhu Li. He didn''t attack him cleverly and made him experiment. Instead, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Now he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Well! It seems that I underestimate you. I can''t kill you today, and I''m not reluctant. One day, you will become the real emperor of Qin. Your majesty will return, and you won''t be able to live by yourself! " The tomb guard knew that he was not an opponent, so he wanted to leave.


    "Want to go? Stay Qin Fei naturally knew the meaning of his words. At this time, he would not let him go. He rushed to protect the tomb, and his whole body was full of chaos.


    In the grave guard''s laughter, it turned into a dark shadow and rushed toward the ground, shooting two rays straight to Zhu Li and tie Zhang Ke.


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to chase him. With a sneer, he stops the two lights and saves Zhu Li. The power of chaos rushes into their bodies to remove their confinement. Zhu Li and tie Zhangke may have been imprisoned for a long time, but they haven''t come back to life. However, they are in stable condition. After careful observation, Qin Fei can rest assured and put them into Xuanling Ding. Then he looks up Looking out of the ground, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then he appeared in the city.


    Over the city, a black and a gold two light groups in the fierce collision, burst out the breath of terror, half of the city has collapsed, countless demons died in the fierce collision, no one was spared.


    After a touch, immediately separated, black light group, is a terrible white bone, emitting a strong sense of death, impressively is the tomb guard.


    In the golden light group, there is a powerful and sacred golden monkey, whose eyes emit golden light, straight through the sky, holding Ruyi golden cudgel, standing in the clouds, looking down at the world.


    "You monkey head, what is sacred?" The tomb guard said in a voice that he attached great importance to the great sage. He just didn''t understand where this guy came from and stopped him when he wanted to escape.


    "Hey, my grandson is here to subdue demons. You white bone spirit, my grandson has killed a female one. Now I''ll kill your male one to make a couple!" With the sound of a giant cudgel, the heaven and earth are covered with a huge shadow.Boom!


    Dasheng smashed the three skull demons with this blow, and hit them with a stick towards the tomb guard.


    The tomb guard fled in a hurry. If he wanted to escape, how could Qin Fei let him go? A horizontal body block behind him, sneer in all over the sky chain exudes the star awn of devastation will protect the grave entangled, forced by a stick.


    "Ah..."


    The tomb guard uttered a shrill cry. His whole body was broken and his bones scattered everywhere.


    Qin Fei was relieved and looked at the sage with a smile. "This old thing is finally dead..."


    But before his words came down, the earth shook violently. At a glance, countless skeletons came out of the scattered skeletons of the tomb guard, and they were all together. Looking around, dense skeletons stood all over the earth.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The sound of protecting the tomb came from the body of each skeleton, forming a momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, like a torrential flood.


    "Qin Fei, monkey head, do you really think I''m going to die so easily? There is a cycle of life and death between heaven and earth. If there is death, there will be life. The power of death coexists with life. I am immortal. Go to death, all of you The tomb guard roared, and countless skeletons jumped up and rushed to Qin Fei and his wife.


    This change came so fast that before Qin Fei and the great sage could react, they were drowned by countless skeletons.


    The boundless skeleton turns into a huge mountain peak, which suppresses Qin Fei and the great sage. The power of death forms a substance and turns into array after array to suppress them.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei and the great sage want to break the mountain. It seems that the mountain is about to collapse. The tomb guard gives a cold hum, and more skeletons rush up. The mountain is calm again, and there is no response.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, the female devil then flew over from a distance and flattered the tomb guard.


    The tomb guard laughed, looking very proud, and said, "what is this? It''s just a piece of cake! "


    After that, he took the female devil into his arms, and a strange picture appeared. A skeleton was holding a beautiful female devil in the light and thin. This scene really had the strange feeling of beauty dancing with the devil.


    The female devil may have seen everything. Facing the tomb guard, she was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she tried her best to gather in her arms.


    "The reunion of flesh and blood!" At this time, the tomb guard murmured, and a strange scene appeared. In the blink of an eye, flesh and blood grew up again on the white bones. The tomb guard was no longer old, but was in his thirties. His face was gloomy, with thin eyes and sharp nose, surrounded by a gloomy air.


    "You are so handsome, my Lord!" Cried the enchantress.


    The tomb guard said with a proud smile: "that''s not true? Go and be happy with me


    He put his arms around the female devil and reached into his dress with both hands. In the female devil''s voice, he headed for a forest in the distance


    Only the skeleton mountain, which soars to the sky, is left with a strong air of death, which spreads to heaven and earth. There is no vitality within a thousand miles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    The strong wind swept across the earth, blowing up a piece of yellow sand covering the sky and the wild. The dead air shrouded, and only the wind roared in the silence.


    Skeleton mountain stands between heaven and earth, just like a demon, terrifying and weird.


    Sand


    At this time, the mountain gently swayed, causing countless arrays to twinkle with a cool glow.


    Soon the shaking stopped and everything calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    At the bottom of the skeleton mountain, Qin Fei and the great sage are disheartened, constantly hitting the mountain wall composed of skeletons. However, all kinds of methods have been exhausted, and they can''t break it.


    "Brother Qin, my grandson has never been so subdued. In those years, the Tathagata used five finger mountain to suppress me, and he was not so powerless." The great sage roared angrily.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly and says, "you''ve tasted this kind of taste. You''re psychologically prepared, but it''s the first time for me. It''s even more frustrating.".


    Who ever thought that he would be oppressed by a mountain town? He didn''t feel like it.


    "Dasheng, this skeleton mountain is really terrible. I''ll try if the power of chaos can break it!" Qin Fei''s voice is low and his eyes are cold. If it can''t be broken like this, he can''t think of a way in a short time.


    It''s very difficult to say. The grave keeper is clearly playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He has been showing weakness, but he has joined the army at a critical moment.


    The great sage nodded solemnly, indicating that he should start quickly. He had been oppressed by the Tathagata for 500 years before and didn''t want to suffer this kind of crime any more.


    Looking at the thick bone mountain around, Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, his body suddenly expanded, and the four sacred beasts suddenly came out and hit the bone mountain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A mountain shaking, bone mountain issued a broken voice, Qin Feigang a joy, but see broken bone mountain blink of an eye in a mass of black light recovery as before.


    Bang!


    The four powerful sacred beasts regress and are surrounded by the dead air. They use their own power to eliminate the dead air.


    Qinglong said: "Qin Fei, what is this? How can there be such a strong death? Our strength is useless to it


    White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu also looked at him, waiting for the answer.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "can''t you help it? This is the power of death of tomb protection cultivation. We are trapped now! You can''t go out without eliminating the dead air! "


    Xuanwu said in a deep voice: "such a dead spirit can only be offset by powerful vitality. We have no way. Qinglong can help you!"


    With that, it simply returned to Qin Fei''s body.


    Rosefinch and white tiger have no way to go back.


    Qinglong said: "Qin Fei, let''s work together to offset it with vitality!"


    Qin Fei nodded, and the surging life energy in his body burst out, and fused with the green dragon. The bottom of bone mountain was covered with warm vitality.


    Soon I saw that the bone mountain around was melting away, and the space became wider and wider.


    Da Sheng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it works!"


    Boom!


    An hour later, the bone mountain was finally broken, and its powerful vitality soared to the sky. Qin Fei and the great sage rose up on the green dragon. The great sage looked coldly at the bone mountain which had broken a huge hole. With a loud shout, he soared up, holding a golden cudgel, and smashed it down toward the bone mountain.


    Bang!


    The sky and the earth were shaking, the bone dregs were flying like rain, the huge bone mountain was attacked from the outside, and it was vulnerable to attack, and it collapsed in an instant.


    In the woods in the distance, the young tomb guard is lying on the female devil and working hard to the utmost. Suddenly, he hears a loud noise and his face changes greatly. He hums like a river. The female devil is not satisfied and shows contempt behind his back


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The female devil well disguised her dissatisfaction and held the neck of the tomb guard.


    The tomb guard pushed her away, stood up in a hurry, dressed, and said angrily, "no, the bone mountain is broken!"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a huge blue dragon coming from the sky. Qin Fei and Da Sheng stood on the back of the dragon.


    "Old man, take your life!" Dasheng angrily drinks, flies and rises, hands dance golden cudgel, mercilessly towards the tomb guard.


    The tomb guard gave a cold hum, grabbed the female devil and threw it to the great saint.


    The female devil was in a panic and could not resist. She could only watch the stick shadow fall.


    Bang!


    The female devil died and was smashed to the ground. Taking this opportunity, the tomb guard has made a counterattack. The air of death is gathering wildly, the sky is covered, and the cry of ghosts and gods resounds in the sky.


    The skeleton grabs a giant cudgel.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly. The power of life surged out, enveloped the great sage, and rushed to the other side along the stick and body.


    The tomb guard let go with a scream, and saw his palm wither with the speed visible to the naked eye, showing the white bones.


    Although the power of life brings opportunities to human life, facing the power of death, it will cause terrible destruction. This is the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    "You have such power..." The tomb guard said in a startled voice, which was very incredible.Qin Fei didn''t bother to talk with him. His vitality surged away. He immediately wrapped up the tomb guard. In the scream of the tomb guard, he soon became a white bone again. This time, his power of death met a real nemesis. In the blink of an eye, his strength dropped greatly, and he could never recover.


    During this period, Qin Fei also got great benefits. The integration of vitality and death power made him gain more powerful power. The power of life and death was perfectly integrated, forming a surging and majestic energy.


    Qin Fei''s strength is also constantly soaring, and his soul is so strong that Qin Fei''s body is surrounded by a sacred and majestic atmosphere, which directly reaches the triple level of respect.


    "You are so lucky The great sage looked at him with admiration. It was too unreasonable for him to improve his strength. How difficult it was for him to improve his position. Without thousands of years of cultivation, he could not succeed. Qin Fei was so good that he had this opportunity only by the first World War. Even the great sage was envious.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "luck!"


    As soon as the tomb guard died, there was no match for Qin Fei in the netherworld. Now it''s time for the original people to return and become the masters of this broken land again.


    Qin Fei looks at the corpse of the female demon on the ground, shakes his head and reaches for his hand. There is a big pit on the earth. The female demon''s corpse flies up, ready to let her go to earth.


    "Stop it


    At this time, there was a sharp drink from above the sky, just like a breath of terror from outside the sky, coming straight to Qin Fei. ;


    Qin Fei looks surprised. He has a terrible breath and respects the earth!


    Don''t fight hard!


    He quickly swept to one side, the female devil''s body fell to the earth, the force suddenly turned, holding the female devil''s body, flying into the sky.


    Qin Fei raised his eyes and looked very dignified.


    I saw a green light above, getting closer and closer, the strong breath approaching, the whole earth shaking.


    Qin Ran''s body was so terrible that he retreated.


    The light was getting closer and closer, and boom appeared 100 meters above him. Now he was born, but he was a huge demon with a height of five meters. He was green all over, flashing a frightening light.


    He held the female devil''s head in one hand, looked angry, and cried sadly: "I''m still late!"


    Qin Fei is ready to fight. It seems that he has a good relationship with the female devil.


    Suddenly, the green devil looked at Qin Fei, and shot two frightening fine awns in his eyes. He roared: "you killed her! Take your life


    He made a sudden move, and the evil spirit between heaven and earth turned into a huge green hand, and grabbed Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei wants to avoid it, but he finds that the breath has locked him. He can''t move. The strength of the other side is too much higher than him!


    "Chaos! Open it for me


    Qin Fei yells angrily. His whole body bursts out of chaos. He forcibly breaks away from the lock of his breath and recovers his freedom. He flees. But he has to run naturally. He is not stupid enough to fight hard.


    "The body of chaos? Stay The green devil looks at Qin Fei greedily with his eyes bright. Green pillars rush up around him and surround him. Qin Fei is trapped before he can escape for thousands of meters. The terrible evil spirit suppresses him directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Qin Fei was shocked. He rushed from left to right, but he couldn''t break the confinement. These huge pillars were like fine steel, which could not be shaken at all.


    The green devil flew to the sky, looked down at him, and said in a deep voice, "you human beings, have such an opportunity to obtain the chaotic divine body. It''s not a waste for me to come here. You kill my sister, and I will take your chaotic divine body as compensation!"


    Words fall, his hand a wave, a more terrible energy gush into the giant column, unexpectedly want to refine Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face moved. The female devil''s head is actually the sister of the green devil. Why doesn''t it look like that at all? It''s a different race.


    Naturally, he will not wait to die. It is not so easy for the other party to refine him.


    The chaos God body burst out bright and holy brilliance to protect him. The star God armor emerged. The four sacred beasts worked together to break the pillar.


    "You have four sacred beasts? Ha ha, it''s the descendant of the stars! I''m so lucky! I can''t refine you here. I''ll take you to Hunyuan world. I have my own way to deal with you! " The green devil looks at Qin Fei and the four sacred beasts around him in surprise. He opens his mouth, spits out a green bead, turns into an air mass, and suddenly covers Qin Fei.


    No matter how the four sacred beasts collided with Qin Fei, the air mass could not be broken. It was indestructible.


    "Don''t waste your time! This is the chance that I got, the forbidden form of chaos. It can imprison all things. You can''t break it. Follow me to Hunyuan world The green devil sneered and flew up, carrying the air mass to take Qin Fei away from here.


    Qin Fei is in a hurry. He can''t be taken to the Hunyuan world by this guy. Otherwise, there will be more bad luck!


    He wanted to call the great sage to help, but he found that the divine consciousness was also imprisoned and could not get out at all.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. You can''t see through your divine consciousness! Go with me Green devil complacent way, with Qin Fei directly left the netherworld, came to the boundless universe.


    Qin Fei was so anxious that he scolded him. The green devil sneered as he flew: "you''d better save your energy. It''s useless to scold me. Who told you that you have a chaotic divine body? He also killed my sister. I want to take you back to my family and accept punishment. At that time, some experts in the family will help me take your chaotic divine body. At that time, I will be the most powerful person in the Hunyuan world, and I will soon replace you as the patriarch! "


    "Well, who are you? Are you his brother? You are not the same at all Seeing that the abuse was ineffective and unable to escape, Qin Fei simply gave up his resistance and asked about this guy''s details.


    "Ha ha, I''m one of the three kings of the Hunyuan demons. I, the Hunyuan demons, have occupied a piece of wasteland. Now it''s the whole world of our family, and all the original people have been killed! As for her, we are brothers and sisters. When we invaded the wasteland, we were scattered by the war. After a long time of investigation, I found out that she was in the netherworld. Her original appearance was not like this. There was only one possibility. She was badly injured in the war and needed to be rebuilt. Then she became like this. Damn it, you dare to kill her It''s beyond recognition. If it''s not the breath of blood, I dare not recognize her. When she dies, I will bury you with me. When I take the chaotic body, I will put you to death! " The green devil is cold.


    One of the three kings of the Hunyuan demons, it seems that the Hunyuan demons are more powerful than the netherworld demons. It''s incredible that they have a master who respects the earth.


    Qin Fei is worried now. He is not the opponent of the other side. How can he get away?


    Also, the forbidden body that imprisons itself is so strong that it can''t be broken. It seems that there are so many unknown things in the universe that he doesn''t understand enough!


    Later, he would like to ask more questions. The green devil did not say a word. He buried himself in the way and moved quickly in the space of the universe stars. He had been moving towards one place for three days. Qin Fei calculated the distance and found that it was hundreds of millions of miles away from the netherworld. How far was the distance between the two worlds?


    The four sacred beasts are the most clear. Qinglong tells him that every piece of broken land is separated like heaven and earth. The distance between the netherworld and the Hunyuan world is hundreds of millions of miles. With the speed of the green devil, it will take several years or even more than ten years to reach it.


    Qin Fei is very happy for such a long time. At least he won''t be killed for a short time. So he can find a chance to get away.


    All the way, he no longer asked questions, but took the time to practice, hoping to improve his strength and get away.


    However, as soon as he moved, the green devil found out his intention and said coldly, "don''t daydream! Even if you have the most magical treasure in the universe, it can''t help you to improve your strength. Everything will be forbidden in the forbidden body! "


    Qin Fei doesn''t believe in evil. As soon as he verifies it, the pills he carries are actually imprisoned, and the power of the pills can''t be exerted.


    He can''t help but be anxious. It''s always a death if it goes on like this.


    "I, grass, you, mother, you! If you have the ability to let me out, let''s fight alone and let''s win or lose! " Cried Qin Fei.


    "Hey, I don''t have a mother. If you want grass, go to hell! Whatever you want! " The green devil sneered and looked at him sarcastically.


    Qin Fei said coldly, "don''t you force me? Believe it or not, I''ll call a helper to kill you! "Green devil laughs: "helper? If you have the ability, call it out! "


    "Hum! Brother, this helper is very powerful. I''ll let you die if I want to. I''ll let you be a passer-by. " Qin Fei is full of confidence.


    "So awesome? Who? Call it out and try! " The green devil disdains the way.


    Qin Fei yelled: "brother Huo, come out and clean up. You will scold the readers for arranging the plot like this!"


    "Brother fire?" Green devil Leng for a while, never heard of this character.


    At this time, in front of the starry sky suddenly a group of colorful light, a fat man is born, laughing very obscene.


    The green devil suddenly found that he could not move. He was so scared that he looked at the fat man in horror. What''s the sacred? Unexpectedly silent appearance, although there is no overbearing spirit on the body, but that wretched smile made his heart beat fast and scared to stop.


    When Qin Fei saw brother Huo, he was immediately happy: "brother Huo, help me clean him up and write him to death!"


    Fat fire elder brother obscene smile: "Qin Fei, elder brother can''t help you, otherwise can''t write down, you this leading role also mix to the end! I''d better try my best! You have to believe that you have the aura of the protagonist, whatever you want! Goodbye, I''m going to code, or I won''t be able to pay the Internet fee next month, and you''ll be yellow! "


    With that, he disappeared directly. He really came and walked quietly, without taking away a cloud or bringing any hope


    Qin Fei scolded: "damn!"


    "What are you relying on? Tell me quickly, where is the fat man? It''s like this! I don''t care about him at all. If he didn''t escape quickly, I would stab him with a finger The green devil regained his ability and saw that the fat man had disappeared. Suddenly, he was forced by the ox and looked invincible.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "go away!"


    He was in a bad mood. Brother Huo didn''t help. How can I get there? What''s more, I didn''t have time to ask brother Huo how to cultivate the supreme realm?


    All of a sudden, he was surprised. Right, supreme realm? This fire elder brother is so powerful, isn''t it the existence of the supreme realm?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    The green devil let out his eyes, and even dared to shout at himself. He was very upset. He said something in his mouth. Suddenly, the evil spirit appeared in his body. Qin Fei felt painful and forced to hold on.


    On the way, the green devil didn''t torture Qin Fei for a long time, because he was tired after flying for several days. On the fourth day, he finally couldn''t resist, found a deserted planet, and landed on it for a rest.


    The yellow sand all over the land is extremely desolate due to the fierce wind.


    The green devil throws the forbidden protoplasm aside and sits cross legged, ready to practice and recover the consumed power. Qin Fei looks around and gives up the idea of trying to escape. If he doesn''t give up, he can''t get rid of the forbidden protoplasm, and he can''t escape.


    "Hey, I''m hungry. I''m looking for something to eat. I''m starving to death. You want a hammer!" Qin Fei said to the green devil.


    The green devil opened his eyes and glanced at him: "don''t play tricks. Will you starve to death?"


    "Brother is human, do you think it''s your demons?" Qin Fei is cold.


    The green devil hesitates. Qin Fei is right. The demons are different from human beings in constitution. Shouldn''t they really starve to death? He didn''t dare to be careless about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    We can''t let Qin Fei starve to death, or his plan will be in vain.


    Thinking of this, he stood up, looked at the vast Yellow sand and frowned, "where can I find you something to eat?"


    Qin Fei laughed: "don''t look for it. You just need to remove the forbidden protoplasm. I can eat a few pills to fill my stomach!"


    The green devil glared at him and said, "you want to play tricks again. Do you want me to let you go? You looking for a chance to escape? Do you think you are a fool? A fool will let you out! "


    He said it firmly.


    However, after a while, he still obediently untied the ban. He couldn''t find anything to eat, so he had to let Qin Fei take pills to supplement his physical strength.


    Qin Fei grabbed a few pills and put them into his mouth. He was very happy that the green devil was powerful, but his brain was not so good. He was so stupid.


    Dan medicine is not to fill the stomach, but to enhance the strength.


    After eating a few, Qin Fei grabs another one and puts it into his stomach. The green devil stares at him for fear that he will play tricks. Seeing that Qin Fei is just really eating, he doesn''t have any other ideas, so he puts down his heart.


    "Boy, how long will it take you to be full?" He was in a hurry. He had to hurry back and recover his strength.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "what''s the panic? I have a lot to eat. I can''t be full without hundreds of pills. "


    "No way, you can eat something to cover your stomach without being starved to death. I have no time to waste with you!" The Green Devils quit.


    Qin Fei turned his eyes and said with a smile: "otherwise, you can impose a ban on me. Just don''t use your ban on me. I promise I won''t run. Anyway, you are so powerful. Even if I want to run, you can find it immediately. It''s not too late to use the ban on me. Do you think it''s ok? If you continue to cultivate your skills, I''ll fill my brother''s stomach, and I won''t delay! "


    Green devil hesitated, Qin Fei said: "you are not worried about your strength is not strong enough, afraid of brother escape? I have no confidence


    "Well! Are you a fool to motivate the general? I can kill you with one finger! " Green devil cold way.


    Half a moment later, he still did what Qin Fei did. He used an array to trap Qin Fei. As long as Qin Fei dared to run around, he would be able to react immediately. He continued to practice. Qin Fei stole music in the array. The green devil was the king of the fools. He was stupid enough.


    He continued to take pills, secretly let danque merge Danli, try his best in the impact of the realm, he compared, in order to get rid of the green devil, at least he has to break through to dizun Liuzhong, but it''s still three times short, the amount of pills on his body is enough for him to break through, and then he will clean up the fool.


    Half a day later, the green devil recovered. Looking at Qin Fei, seeing that he was still taking pills, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "are you finished? We''re on our way now. "


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile. The pill was pounding in his mouth. He stretched out like eating beans. He stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    The green devil is a little more satisfied. He uses the forbidden plasma to keep Qin Fei in captivity, leaves the planet, enters the starry sky, and continues on his way.


    Qin Fei didn''t resist. He practiced secretly in the body of Jin Yuan. He had finished all the pills in half a day. Now he only needed to practice and hit the realm.


    It can''t be finished in a day and a half. Although danque helps, it''s a place to respect. It takes a lot of time. He roughly estimated that it can''t be achieved in a month or two to achieve the six respects.


    Along the way, he seemed to be very cooperative. Although the forbidden protoplasm imprisoned everything, he absorbed Danli inside his body, and the forbidden protoplasm could not be imprisoned. Everything went smoothly in the dark.


    Because of the chaotic divine body, even if he was promoted, the outside world would not appear. Everything was as usual, but the green devil did not know what happened.


    A month passed quickly, Qin Fei had successfully broken through to the five levels of dizunjing. The green devil saw his cooperation, and his face softened a little.


    Under the protection of the green devil, the female devil''s body didn''t stink. Instead, he used some magic skill to repair the wound, making the female devil look as good as before, and almost alive.


    Qin Fei is a little curious. He can''t help but ask him what''s the use of keeping the female devil''s body like this?


    The green devil answered his question, saying that the Hunyuan demons had a strange treasure, which could revive the dead demons. After he went back, he would use the treasure to save his sister and reunite them.


    Qin Fei was so surprised. He didn''t expect that such a strange treasure could revive the demon who had been dead for a long time. It was amazing. His vitality could revive the dead, but it was only limited to those who had just died. Like the female demon who had been dead for such a long time, there was no way.


    He was curious about that treasure. What was it?


    This month, Zhu Li and tie Zhangke in Xuanling Ding wake up. Qin Fei sends a message to let them practice in the ding. They both feel at ease and don''t say much.


    Another month later, Qin Fei''s Danli has been absorbed, and he has successfully broken through the six fold respect. However, he is not in a hurry to deal with the green devil, but has another idea. Since the other party takes the initiative to take him to Hunyuan world, another piece of broken land, he wants to see it, especially the strange treasure that can bring people back to life from death, which arouses his concern interest.Of course, it''s not only that. The wasteland needs to be merged to break the ban of chaos heaven and let Nuwa and other gods return to freedom. Nuwa is his mother-in-law, Duan Ruoyan''s mother. He always cares about this. So since he has this opportunity to go to the next piece of wasteland, of course, he should make good use of it to see if he can get rid of the Hunyuan demons.


    However, he still has no idea how to merge the wasteland. Every piece of wasteland is separated by hundreds of millions of miles. If we want to merge them together, we can''t do it without great ability.


    It takes years for those who are strong in the land to travel between the two pieces of broken land. I''m afraid the merger is even more troublesome.


    Strange to say, the distance between Xuanling land and the netherworld is not so far. According to Qinglong, they don''t know the reason, and Qin Fei doesn''t think much about what they don''t know.


    Along the way, the green devil tortured Qin Fei with the forbidden protoplasm when he had nothing to do. Qin Fei let him go and didn''t care. The green devil thought he was torturing him. In fact, he was grateful to the green devil in his heart, because after a long time of running in, Qin Fei was constantly studying the root of the power of the forbidden protoplasm.


    One year later, Qin Fei''s research on forbidden protoplasm was basically completed, and found a very interesting place. In fact, the forbidden protoplasm didn''t completely follow the command of the green devil, and often didn''t follow it. Qin Fei found a loophole, and tried to contact the loophole when the green devil didn''t pay attention to it. In turn, he also mastered some knowledge of forbidden protoplasm characteristic.


    It took a lot of time for Qin Fei to study the loopholes and leave his own brand. In this way, he can control the forbidden species, and it is the deepest control, which is more thorough than the green devil.


    But he did it in secret. He didn''t show it first. When he got to the Hunyuan world, he would talk about life with the green devil, and let him know that brother is not just a legend.


    The third year passed quickly. At the end of the fourth year, the green devil suddenly stopped, found a deserted planet, and said to himself, "soon we will be in the Hunyuan world. Wang Yi and Wang Er can''t find this boy''s chaotic spirit. If they know, they will fight with him. He is not their opponent. We have to find a way to hide this boy Just go in! "


    When Qin Fei heard the speech, he was very happy. It''s time for a good play.


    "What to do, what to do?" The green devil is trying to find a way, and he is very eager.


    Qin Fei is also thinking about when to kill each other


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    He and the green devil spoke almost at the same time, slapping their thighs.


    The green devil glared at him: "boy, what''s your ghost name? How dare you learn from me


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "do you like knitting? You don''t have such a great skill


    Qin dares to beat him at this time!


    He read it immediately, and the evil spirit began to surge when he was in Nathan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Qin Fei then followed him and began to seize the control of the forbidden species.


    When the green devil found something wrong, he exclaimed, "Damn, how did you do it?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "because brother is smarter than you! Get out of my way


    With him a big drink, green devil back a few steps, horrified to find that he lost control of the forbidden protoplasm, actually lost to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei mastered the forbidden protoplasm, and in turn threw it to the green devil, ready to take him.


    The green devil laughed angrily and said in a loud voice: "ha ha, arrogant boy, although I don''t know what method you used to capture the forbidden protoplasm, you should not forget that I am powerful. Even if you have the forbidden protoplasm, I can''t help it!"


    Qin Fei wants to strike him thoroughly. His body shakes, and the long suppressed six forces of dizun burst out. The whole planet is shaking, and there are countless cracks on the earth.


    "This..." The green devil was so surprised that he could not imagine that Qin Fei had done so.


    Although Qin Fei only respected Liuzhong at this time, the green devil clearly felt that Qin Fei''s power was not under him, or even stronger, which completely subverted his cognition. Why did the two different powers make him feel the threat of terror?


    He turned to think that Qin Fei was a descendant of the stars, and had something extraordinary. Maybe it was because of this that Qin Fei turned over himself.


    "Boy, I''ve been fooled by you, and I''ll kill you today! Even if you don''t want to be a god Green devil is angry. He feels that he has been teased. This kind of feeling makes him angry and pours on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was not afraid of him this time. He knocked him to the ground three or two times, so that the other side had no chance to resist.


    Green devil is very angry. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Qin Fei so easily. It''s a great shame!


    "I''m not convinced!" He screamed and struggled.


    "I don''t agree with you Qin Fei slapped him on his huge face and said: "I''ll kill you again!"


    "How dare you hit me in the face?" The green devil''s rage.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Fei looks at this idiot straight sneer.


    "Try again!" Green devil mouth hard way, ruthlessly stare at Qin Fei, that eyes wish to eat him raw general.


    Qin Fei can''t help but be happy. This fool is looking for a fight.


    All of a sudden, there was a continuous slap in the face. The green devil was beaten in the face.


    "How dare you beat me?" The green devil''s silly stare.


    Qin Fei doesn''t even have the heart to talk to him anymore. He''s so stupid that he doesn''t know how to cultivate to the eight levels of respect. It''s reasonable to say that people or demons who can cultivate to such a level are all idiots. How can he be so stupid?


    The green devil is not stupid, but has been in a high position for a long time. He has always been self-centered and thinks that everyone has to go around him. It''s normal for him to fart and cause shaking.


    So in the face of Qin Fei''s action, he didn''t react at all. He thought that he respected Qin Fei, the king of the clan, and being slapped in the face was just a dream, which was unrealistic.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" The Green Devils are still clamoring.


    Qin Fei was defeated by his idiocy, shrugged his shoulders and said: "forget it, you can scold it, time is running out! You have only two ways to go now. Tell me where the strange treasure that can bring your sister back to life is. I''ll let you die happily! "


    Green devil a Leng: "still have a way?"? Let me live without saying it? Ha ha, you are such an idiot! Of course, I choose not to speak! "


    And he laughed.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. NIMA had never met such a fool.


    "Shit! What a beautiful idea you have! The second way is that if you don''t tell me, I will make you die unhappily. Do you understand He couldn''t help swearing.


    The green devil was surprised: "do you mean you want to kill me if I say it or not? I won''t tell you. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. Anyway, I''ll keep my separation. If I die, I''ll be fine! "


    He''s willing to give up. It''s nothing to lose one. Anyway, he''ll take revenge on Qin Fei later. He''ll take all the humiliations he suffered today back. Qin Fei slaps him ten hundred times, and he''ll pay back a hundred thousand.


    Qin Fei stared at him for a long time and said, "if you have a separate body, then you don''t have a separate body? Can you fight? Believe it or not, brother has destroyed your sister''s body now! "


    It''s really not a man''s job to take a woman as a threat, but Qin Fei doesn''t think it''s wrong to take a female devil as a chip.


    The devil and human beings are the opposite. What''s the point of view?


    "You dare!" The green devil roared and was really anxious. When he talked about his long lost sister, he was not stupid. He immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake: "don''t hurt my sister, I will listen to you!"


    "Isn''t that right? Tell me, where is the treasure? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Qibao is called the ghost coffin! It''s the treasure of our Hunyuan demons. If you put the dead in the coffin for one year, they will come back to life! But it will consume a lot of blood essence of our Hunyuan demons. This treasure has been held by Wang Yizhang all the time. I''m going to ask him to lend it to me! " The green devil is honest."Wang Yi? Ghost coffin? Interesting, interesting! I have to sacrifice a lot of demons. I like it! But I have a question. What if it''s a living person going in? " Qin Fei has a wonderful way.


    "Living people? Of course, the living can gain more power! Otherwise, it can only save people but not help them to cultivate. How can it be called the treasure of the town? What do you want to do? " Greenway.


    "Hei hei, use your demon''s essence and blood to help brother practice! Isn''t that easy? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Damn it! That''s what you were thinking The green devil roars.


    Qin Fei impatiently interrupted his roar: "OK, all you should know, you can go to die! As for your sister, she will accompany you


    With that, Qin Fei was ready to kill him.


    The green devil was in a panic and said in a hurry: "wait, you don''t need me to help you? Like being your little brother or something? I can help you. Wang Yi and Wang Er are not easy for you to deal with! "


    "I don''t need it!" Qin Fei sneers. This fool is so stupid. With him, there must be something wrong. He doesn''t want a fool to be his younger brother. Although this fool is very respectable, it doesn''t need to be. The risk factor is too high.


    "You will regret it! Our Hunyuan demons are not only our three kings. In fact, our Hunyuan demons are very powerful. They are more than several times stronger than the netherworld demons. There are more than a hundred of them. You are also going to die! " Green devil is really flustered God, the true strength of the Hunyuan demons said.


    "What? Hundreds of them? So much? " Qin Fei was obviously shocked. NIMA, there are hundreds of powerful people of the Hunyuan demons. Is it true or not?


    "Really Green devil nodded straight, afraid Qin Fei didn''t believe it. He saw Qin Fei stop killing him, and his eyes were happy. He secretly told Qin Fei that the secret was too right.


    Qin Fei stares at him, "are you dizun Bazhong, the third king of Hunyuan demons? You''re in the top three? What is the strength of other dizun? Especially Wang Yi and Wang Er! "


    "Wang Yi is heaven''s first priority, Wang Er is earth''s ninth priority. There are more than 30 experts with six or seven priorities under the master, and the others are all below six!" The green devil is honest.


    Hiss


    Qin Fei took a breath of air. NIMA and Wang Yi were from heaven. Fortunately, they asked in time. If they didn''t ask clearly, they would rush into Hunyuan world, wouldn''t they go to die?


    You have to find a way? It seems that we have to be like in the netherworld. We have to turn into Hunyuan demons first, and then mix in and plot slowly.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind that the green devil was useless, and it was time to send him to hell.


    Qin Fei''s body sent out a killing machine, which made the green devil''s heart jump wildly. He said: "you can''t kill me, I can take you in. If you go in alone, you will die!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have the mysterious Qi of stars, which can turn into anything. No one can see through it, so you have no value!" Qin Fei sneers.


    The green devil cried out, "I can''t do it! We Hunyuan demons have a talent for peeping at the gods! No disguise can hide it


    "What? Shit! Peeping at the eyes of the gods? What is it? " Qin Fei let the goods go for a while.


    "This is the talent skill of our Hunyuan demons. It''s the same as the blood essence explosion of the netherworld demons, but the level is higher and stronger! You see, that''s it The green devil said, then he put his hand between his forehead, and a naked eye appeared in the middle of his forehead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    This is a big eye with a frightening green light. It seems that it can see through everything.


    Qin Fei looked at the green devil''s naked eye, and thought it was incredible.


    "This is peeping into the sky? What''s the point? " He''s very strange.


    The green devil immediately introduced: "peeping at the eyes of heaven and earth, you can see the changes of heaven and earth. This is the racial talent of Hunyuan demons. You can see through any disguise. Even if you have the mysterious Qi of stars and can turn into any entity, you can''t escape the peep of God! When our seven demons invaded the wasteland world, they suffered a fatal blow and almost failed. The Emperor Qin and the ancestor of the stars, who also practiced the mysterious Qi of the stars, once infiltrated into our demons and caused damage by transforming entities. However, they did not succeed in our Hunyuan demons, because we found their camouflage at the first time, which led to their destruction If we fail, and then let the demons pursue while winning, we will have a chance to occupy the vast and desolate world! "


    Qin Fei frowned. It turns out that there was such a thing in those years. It seems that this guy is right. He can really see through himself by peeping at the God''s eyes. If he goes to the Hunyuan world rashly, it''s a dead end. Tianzun is not what he can deal with.


    "I can help you, as long as you don''t kill me!" The green devil saw the effect and hit the railway while it was hot.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and sneered: "will you help me willingly? I don''t want to cheat my brother into your territory and deal with him? "


    Green devil a Leng, quickly waved his hand to explain: "you don''t misunderstand, I absolutely don''t have such a mind, I just want to live to help you, I lead the way, will not be spied, you are safe!"


    Qin Fei shook his head, this guy is not credible, follow him in, it must be more or less, this thing has to find another way.


    At this time, he was on the edge of the Hunyuan world. Now that he had made up his mind to merge the flood and wasteland world and save Nu Wa and other gods from the shackles of the chaotic heaven, the Hunyuan world must be controlled.


    But now the problem is that there is a God in Hunyuan world, and he can''t move forward in disguise, which makes him unable to advance or retreat.


    Green devil see Qin Fei refused to agree to his request, heart flustered, really afraid Qin Fei think he is useless, will kill himself.


    "Your peeping eyes can be used at any time?" Qin Fei suddenly said in a deep voice, his eyes staring at the green devil.


    Green devil a Leng, look quickly a change, then immediately affirmative nod, loud voice way: "of course, this is our talent magic power, of course, can use at any time!"


    Qin Fei sneered, slapped him to the ground and drank coldly: "how dare you lie? Brother, you are impatient! As far as I know, the blood essence explosion of the netherworld demons is also conditional. Every time you use it, you have to reduce the Millennium cultivation. Your peeping eyes are more powerful and will consume more cultivation. Can you use them at any time? What kind of genius is that? If you don''t come from the facts, I will kill you right away! "


    Green evil spirit color flustered, Wu face way: "you talk nonsense, our talent is certainly stronger than netherworld evil!"


    "I don''t know, do I? OK, now I''ll let you show it on the spot. I''ll turn it into other things. You can point out what I''m turning into by peeping at the God''s eyes! " Qin Fei sneers.


    The green devil was stunned and hesitated. As soon as Qin Fei saw his reaction, he knew that the goods must have lied, and he didn''t say any more. Looking at the surrounding environment, he asked the green devil to turn around and say, "now I''m going to change things. You have a good look!"


    After that, he was ready to change, and the green devil suddenly said, "don''t try. I said that you can''t use the gifted magic power casually. What you said is right!"


    Shit!


    Qin Fei gave him a kick. This guy lied and almost scared him.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Green devil said with a wry smile: "peeping God eye is really as you said, it has a great limit, which is more terrifying than the blood essence explosion of the netherworld devil. Every time you use peeping God eye, the user will lose all his power in a certain period of time, and only when the time is exhausted can he recover! Moreover, different realms need different time. For example, each time you use it, you will lose all your strength in 10 days. You need other people to protect it. The true perfect realm takes 20 days. Therefore, no one will use it easily. Once you use it, you will not have the ability to protect yourself. Who can rest assured that who can protect it? At the beginning, we were able to see through the Emperor Qin''s disguise. One day, our ancestors lost their power because they used peeping eyes, and they were killed by the Emperor Qin. We also paid a huge price! "


    Qin Fei''s face relaxed when he heard the words. It''s almost the same. In this way, the peeping eyes are just the same. There are so many restrictions, and there are ways to deal with them.


    "You''re very cooperative. I''ll let you go on the road at ease." He wasn''t ready to let the green devil go. He didn''t enter the green devil''s body.


    Green devil exclaimed: "you still won''t let me go, OK! I''ve done it! Hunyuan magic ring


    Good guy, there''s still a killing move that hasn''t come out. There''s a terrible wave all around. The whole planet explodes in an instant. One man and one devil are in the sky.


    Swallowing words is rampant in the green devil, and the green devil''s Hunyuan magic Dang wants to resist.


    Boom!


    A piece of green light swept out, dazzling light, lit up the starry sky, Qin Fei busy protect the whole body, only to see the green awn flash, dozens of neighboring planets have turned into powder.No matter how strong the green devil is, how can he resist the power of the universe? In the blink of an eye, all his power is lost and there is only a pair of skin.


    All he had to do was gasp and stare at Qin Fei fiercely: "boy, although I''m dead today, it''s just a separation. You just wait to die!"


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He disappears with a wave.


    Even if this guy has a part, he must be a fool.


    As for the female devil''s body, it was destroyed by the green devil himself in the battle.


    Qin Fei looked into the distance, and the green dragon in his body determined the direction. Hunyuan world was thousands of miles ahead, and he could see it soon.


    Boom!


    At this time, from the direction of Hunyuan world, there was a huge shock, and a strong breath of terror was coming rapidly.


    Qin Fei''s face changed. The secret way was bad. He was trapped. The green devil was not stupid. This guy must have contacted other parts by talking. He must have alerted the devil in Hunyuan world.


    He turned around and left. At this time, he could not fight hard. He should avoid the edge first.


    "Do you want to go? It''s too late! "


    A cold voice sounded, a ripple rippled in the starry sky, and then the void broke, a huge green figure stepped through the void and stopped in front of him.


    "Ha ha, just stay when you come!" On the other side of the void is broken, another huge green shadow appears.


    At the same time, the laughter continued, a total of eight figures appeared in all directions, Qin Fei firmly surrounded, nowhere to go.


    Qin Fei felt the other party''s demons'' breath and looked awe inspiring. They were all masters above dizun Wuzhong. The first one was dizun jiuzhong. I''m afraid the devil was the second king in the mouth of the dead green devil!


    But fortunately, the king of heaven did not come, Qin Fei is not desperate.


    He sneered: "do you want to stay? Goodbye


    When the words fell, the power of chaos in his body ran rapidly. He dashed out of the body, and the star knife chopped out. The sky trembled. A huge knife mark stood up in the void, and suddenly expanded, enveloping the three green demons.


    Ah Ah Ah


    Three screams spread out. The Three Green Devils died under the star knife. Qin Fei broke through the encirclement in the twinkling of an eye and disappeared in the starry sky.


    All this happened too quickly. Before the smile on Wang Er''s face disappeared, Qin Fei disappeared. On the contrary, he lost three masters, which made him so angry that he swore: "search for me! To die, to die, to live! "


    at this time as like as two peas of the wild, the group of the devil came to the top of the group. They looked exactly alike, and clearly the three king who had been killed by Qin Fei.


    All of them gathered together in the blink of an eye. Wang San looked at the three dead demons and looked at Wang Er: "failed?"


    Wang Er glared at him and said angrily, "Wang San, didn''t you say that boy''s strength is not strong? He killed Wang 19, 24 and 36 with one knife. All the information you provided is wrong! "


    Wang SangAn said with a smile: "Hey, my estimation is wrong! It''s all right. As long as you find him, you''ll kill him! "


    Then the demons separated and looked for Qin Fei everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "My Lord, let''s go for it


    One respect for Wang Sandao.


    "Wang 25, don''t worry, let Wang Er and them go after you! That human boy is not good at stubble, and his means are powerful. Wang Er can''t take advantage of him! We have to preserve our strength! This boy''s appearance just helped me a lot. I''ve been thinking about Wang Er''s position for a long time! " Wang San stops the pursuit of his subordinates and looks at Wang Er''s back in the distance.


    After hearing the speech, Wang 25 laughed and said, "I understand what you mean! You want to use the human boy''s shovel to get rid of Wang Er! "


    "Smart! From the time that the boy was promoted to be able to fight with me in a short time, I had planned to let him be a knife in my hand to eradicate Wang Er for me, or even let him kill Wang Yi if possible! In this way, I am the overlord of Hunyuan world! So from now on, you go to inform other people, just perfunctorily, and give Wang Er the credit for chasing that boy. Let''s just watch the play! " Wang San sneered.


    How can he look silly at this time?


    Qin Fei killed the devil, and immediately disappeared and quickly launched "smart heaven and earth". At this time, he had already appeared in the Hunyuan world, the most dangerous place and the safest place. All the demons would not think that he did not escape far, but also went deep into the enemy''s territory, leaving Wang Er and other demons to search in the vast starry sky.


    He appeared in a very prosperous city. He has turned into a Hunyuan demon. The Hunyuan demons are green skinned and tall. The shortest one is more than two meters tall. He is five big and three thick. He is strong.


    Peeping God eye can''t be used easily, so he doesn''t worry about being found different by demons. Of course, he has to keep a low profile to avoid being noticed. If he meets a guy who can''t afford to go out and uses peeping God eye, he won''t be able to stay. Once he is found here, the news will soon spread. When people want to find him, they will definitely use peeping God eye Come and find it.


    The demons in the street are always busy. As Wang San said, there is no original people. Everywhere there are demons, which makes him feel strange. The netherworld demons like to enslave the original people to mine. Don''t the Hunyuan demons need it?


    He didn''t want to find out the specific reasons. The most important thing now is to get the manpower as soon as possible and make the Hunyuan world chaotic. Only in this way can he have the chance to win the world.


    The hands are very simple. He has planned to use the blood contract to control the Hunyuan demons, which is similar to the way used by the netherworld demons, and let them fight each other.


    The devil of the city became the first step in his development.


    I found an inn to live in, and then I learned about it in the city for a few days. The main things of the Hunyuan demons'' cultivation are the same as those of the netherworld demons. They need a lot of blood spirit stones, which is easy to do. There are many blood spirit stones on them, and they are not rare.


    On the sixth day after he arrived in the city, there was a big event in the city. It was said that the mountain peak 300 miles outside the city suddenly collapsed, and a huge blood spirit stone mine appeared, in which there were countless blood spirit stones.


    All the demons are crazy. Under the leadership of the commander of the army, they take the blood spirit stone back to the city and distribute it to the demons.


    Qin Fei steals music in the inn. Of course, he made these blood spirit stones. They are all covered with blood mystery contracts. Now it seems that eight out of ten or nine in the city are using these blood spirit stones, so they will be controlled by themselves.


    As for the natural formation of the blood spirit stone, he also understood clearly. It turned out that this was one of the main battlefields where the demons and the army of the Qin Dynasty fought. The underground had been contaminated with countless blood. The demons'' and human''s made the underground Xuanling stone mine in Hunyuan world have long been changed, forming a natural blood spirit stone. So it is not necessary to use it like the netherworld It depends on the indigenous people to mine and then refine the bleeding spirit stone.


    It''s a good thing that he has a pill to quickly replenish his Qi and blood, so he won''t die because of the dry blood. But in the next month, he has to practice quietly to replenish his Qi and blood to the peak.


    This month, almost all the demons in the city were practicing with the blood spirit stone with the blood Xuan contract. Qin Fei was at peace in the inn. After he recovered, he did the next thing.


    Now that he has controlled one city, it''s time to move other cities. Naturally, he won''t do anything to waste his life. Instead, he went straight to see the second-class commander of the city.


    At night, he came to the room of the commander of the second class army and easily controlled it. Then he spared no effort to spend a few pills to help him improve his strength to the Ninth level of true perfection in half a month. In this way, he controlled this guy and occupied more cities.


    True perfect nine heavy, already is the existence of Marshal, from its appearance, began to set off a bloodbath in Hunyuan world, rapid expansion of territory, master dozens of cities, under Qin Fei''s instruction, that demon use high pressure policy, thoroughly control hundreds of millions of demons.


    After that, Qin Fei asked him to invite more marshals to the party. At the party, he put some blood to control all these marshals. In this way, except for a small number of marshals who didn''t come and the demons in dizunjing, nearly 80% of the power of the whole Hunyuan demons has been controlled by him.Although the devil of dizunjing can also master it in this way, the risk is too big for him to act rashly.


    It has been half a year since Wang San was killed. In the past half a year, Wang Er and other demons searched everywhere, but they did not find any trace of Qin Fei. They couldn''t help hating him. Wang San didn''t realize his plan for a long time. He thought that Qin Fei might have turned into a demon and entered the Hunyuan world, so he mentioned it to Wang Er. Wang Er immediately decided to return to Hunyuan Search the world.


    But it''s not easy to find Qin Fei? Even though Wang Er had ordered his men to peep into the sky, there was no way to find them.


    Qin Fei soon knew about it. He kept quiet and hid behind the scenes. He didn''t use the devil''s attention, but he was all right.


    He is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to completely subvert the Hunyuan demons. Wang Yi in tianzunjing is his ultimate goal!


    It''s not time for him to resist.


    He ordered the marshals to quietly collect the resources they needed for their cultivation. Then he took these resources, hid them in the busy market, and began to concentrate on cultivation. He calculated that in order to defeat Tianzun Yizhong, I''m afraid he must also reach Tianzun, otherwise there will be great risk and he can''t act rashly.


    It took him half a year to cultivate dizun jiuzhong. The main reason is that the previous pills have disappeared. He spent more than half of this half year in alchemy, which took him such a long time.


    When he arrived at dizun jiuzhong, he encountered a bottleneck. No matter what method he used, he could not feel any sign of Tianzun. He swallowed a lot of pills, but it didn''t work. On the contrary, his body was so hard that he couldn''t find a place to vent.


    It seems that Tianzun realm can not be broken through by force directly like other realms.


    The four sacred beasts gave him an answer. The heaven realm is the most powerful realm in the universe. Although power is important, it needs other conditions to achieve it. That is, the perception of the universe and the universe. They don''t know what they perceive. They only know the general situation, which needs Qin Fei''s own exploration.


    This is a big problem. It''s not easy to understand the universe without guidance?


    "Qin Fei, we have no way to help you. Tianzun realm really needs feeling and opportunity. You have to let go of your cultivation, go to heaven and earth, go to the universe, and feel your own way. Only in this way can you have a chance to achieve Tianzun realm! I remember that when I was with the emperor of Qin, I heard him say that the most important thing for me to understand the heaven is to find my own way, which seems to be called the way of heaven! He didn''t say more about the others. I don''t know what the way of heaven is! " Qinglong whispered.


    The way of heaven! Avenue!


    What is Tao? What is the way of heaven?


    What is the relationship between the way of heaven and the God?


    Qin Fei frowned and thought hard. He sat in his room for a month and couldn''t find the answer. He sighed. It seemed that he had gone out for a walk and needed to find his own way in the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    How to comprehend Tao?


    Qin Fei didn''t know anything about it. He walked out of the place of cultivation and came to the busy street. He felt that he had no way to start. Everything in the world, the boundless world of the universe, where can he feel it?


    Since his cultivation, he has been following the wind and the water all the way. This is the first time that he has no clue. He doesn''t know where to start.


    "Come on, it''s late, but it''s gone!"


    At this time, two young demons passed him in a hurry, and one of them urged him hard.


    Another devil said with a smile: "don''t worry, big brother. It''s just a bowl of noodles. How can you exaggerate? I''m afraid it''s too late to eat? "


    The elder brother said anxiously: "I have told you that the noodles in that store are the best. The business is very good. Every day there are too many people. If you go late, there will be no more! Hurry up, hurry up! I''ve been there three times, and every time I''ve sold out, I''ll be able to eat it this time, to solve the slander! "


    Then the two demons left quickly. Qin Fei heard several demons talking about eating noodles. He couldn''t help but wonder. Is it so delicious?


    Anyway, he couldn''t find the clue of enlightenment, so he simply went to see the excitement.


    After the noodle eaters turned two blocks, there was a noodle shop outside a store at the end of the street. When they walked on the street, the attractive fragrance of noodles came from afar. Looking around, there were more than a dozen wooden tables on the side of the street in front of the shop. All around the wooden tables were full of demons. Everyone was burying their heads to eat noodles. On the other side, there were dozens of demons standing and stretching their necks to cook noodles At the local level, everyone was waiting in line, swallowing their saliva. As soon as the guests finished eating and left, someone immediately sat up and asked the shopkeeper to hurry up.


    The cook of noodles is an old devil. His strong body is a little camel. His face is full of wrinkles and his strength is very low. However, he is in a false perfect state. The one who helps him is a young devil. She is busy with emptying the bowl, and her face is sweating.


    The scene is lively, but it is not chaotic. Everyone is waiting for it. This is a rare scene for the devil. The devil is rebellious and unruly. How can he see such an orderly scene so easily?


    Qin Fei smelled the fragrance of noodles, which really attracted people''s appetite, but he was not interested in joining in the fun, so he just watched the fun.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the number of people in the queue doubled, but at this time, the old devil said with a smile to the demons in the queue: "I''m sorry, today''s noodles are sold out, please hurry up tomorrow!"


    "Shit! Not again! " Before Qin Fei saw that young devil disappointed said, and then left with his companion.


    When other demons saw that they had no noodles to eat, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing, and left one after another, but there was no complaint.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. Since noodles are so easy to sell, why don''t the old devil prepare more noodles? Isn''t it stupid not to do business?


    He wanted to find out this problem, but it was boring anyway, so he waited for the Noodle Eating demons to leave. When the old demons were cleaning up the dishes, they went over.


    "My Lord, today''s noodles are sold out. Please be early tomorrow!" When the young female devil sweeps the floor, she sees Qin Fei coming and says with a smile.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m not here to eat noodles. I just have a problem. I''m here to ask you for advice!"


    Hearing this, the old devil put down his chopsticks and bowls and came over to him and said with a smile, "what''s your order


    "Old man, since your noodles are so easy to sell and your business is so hot, why don''t you prepare more?" Qin Fei raised his doubts.


    The old devil laughed and said: "many people have mentioned this question, but noodles have noodles. If I am greedy, it will spoil the taste of noodles. Manpower is limited. I can make 200 bowls of noodles every day. I can always keep the same taste of every bowl of noodles, but if I have too much, I can''t master the propriety. So I''d rather do less business than be greedy Selling more for less profit will only make the noodles taste worse. If a bowl of noodles tastes worse, one customer will be lost. If more customers are accumulated, more customers will be offended. This will do harm to the future business! "


    Face to face!


    Qin Fei had a flash in his mind. He remembered what Qinglong had said. There is a way in all things!


    "Old man, you know a lot about making noodles!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "I can''t talk about my experience. I don''t have any talent in my cultivation. I can only choose a profession I like to live in. Every profession has its own truth. Just like your cultivation, you must know the way of cultivation, and then you can become stronger and stronger! Since I have chosen to sell noodles, I have to study it thoroughly! It''s cultivation, isn''t it The old devil said with a smile.


    Qin Fei is thoughtful. It seems that the old devil''s words are common, and the truth is simple and easy to understand. However, the meaning inside makes him feel that he has grasped something crucial, but he can''t understand it for a while.


    He left and wandered around the city.


    "Get out of here! You nerd At this time, a burst of cheers sounded at the door of a restaurant.


    Qin feishunyin saw a young devil who was thin but stronger than ordinary people. He was dressed in rags and was being pushed out by the restaurant staff.The thin devil didn''t let him get close to him. He stepped back and said in a deep voice, "I just want to go in and have a drink. Why do you stop me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. Do you have a blood spirit stone for drinking? You don''t pee and take care of your virtue. Who doesn''t know that you are a nerd who only knows how to read books. You can only read books of the demon clan. You went to study the books of the Qin Dynasty and got mad. Who can look up to you? " The fellow disdains a way, the tone is very scornful.


    Qin Fei listened to a Leng, curiously stopped, looking at the nerd, the other side actually studied the books of the Qin Dynasty, which aroused his interest.


    At this time, the crowd was all around, pointing to the nerd and talking.


    Generally speaking, they all look down on him and are regarded as an alien. This demon is dedicated to reading and does not ask anything. No demon looks down on him.


    And this demon''s strength is extremely weak. Now it''s still a pseudo spirit. It hasn''t improved for tens of thousands of years.


    However, Qin Fei has a different view on this. He sweeps through his mind and finds that although this demon is a pseudo spirit, there is another vast and mysterious force in his body. This breath is actually in line with the scholarly spirit.


    Soon, his detection had a result, only to see the nerd cold hum: "restaurant open door to accept guests, how can you be so rude?"


    "Ha ha, rude? I want to beat you! " The guy laughed when he heard that. The nerd yelled at him in front of so many demons. He couldn''t save his face. He took two quick steps and hit the nerd in the chest with one punch.


    The blow roared, and the guy had the triple strength of spirit and body. He didn''t pay attention to nerds at all.


    "Well! Arrogance! Everyone says that I only read death books, but I don''t understand the way in them. Today I''ll show you the way I understand them! " The nerd hummed coldly. He didn''t retreat but advance. He didn''t know how to move. He saw the devil rising in his body and turned into a simple book. He stretched it out and threw it at the guy''s fist. When he got close, the page closed fiercely and caught his fist in an instant. Suddenly, a sound of bone breaking came out. The guy screamed, his face was green with black, and he was in a hurry to retreat. When he fell, his flesh and blood splashed I lost an arm.


    All the demons were stunned on the spot, and everyone could see clearly that the smell released by the nerd was still a fake spirit, but the strange book exuded a different general smell, and it beat the guy who was better than him in a big realm!


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, his mind flashed. The book way in the nerd''s words made him suddenly flash a trace of sentiment.


    The guy was hurt, staring at the nerd with hatred, a vicious look, but he didn''t dare to speak wildly.


    Nerd hurt each other, put up his momentum, cold hum, turned and left, leaving a sentence: "such restaurants, I also disdain to enter!"


    No good play to see, the demons scattered, Qin Fei quickly catch up with nerd, polite way: "this friend, good life, how about I buy you a drink?"


    Nerd looked back at him: "Why buy me a drink?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Nerd is very alert to look at Qin Fei, do not know each other.


    Qin Fei is not wordy, said with a smile: "I see you use seems to have a very strange power, want to ask you!"


    "Ha ha, I like the forthright person, you directly show your intention, that you are an open and aboveboard person!" Nerd showed a pair of joy, a pair of long-term communication with people''s appearance.


    He is in a state of depression. All the time, the people of the clan don''t like to see him. No one wants to make friends with him and talk to him. This also makes him form the habit of solitude. He lives alone and only knows how to read all day. As time goes by, books become his only friends. He can only pass the time in books, which helps him a lot.


    Qin Fei was not polite when he saw that he was so easy to talk. He invited him to another restaurant and said while returning the wine.


    This Hunyuan demon wine looks like blood. It''s brewed in a special way. Qin Fei takes a sip and thinks it tastes good. It has a special flavor.


    The nerd obviously loves drinking very much. When he sees the wine, he laughs so much that he is not polite. He lifts a wine jar and pours it into his mouth.


    Qin Fei drank shallowly and looked at the Bookworm''s booze with a smile. When the other party drank a full jar of ten jin wine, he put down the empty jar and wiped his mouth with satisfaction. Then he said, "I''m very curious. How do you practice?"


    Although such a question seems very impolite to the practitioner, he still puts forward it.


    The nerd hiccupped, smacked his mouth and said with a smile, "brother, it''s not difficult. I''ve spent my whole life with books, and I''ve had feelings with each other. As time goes by, I''ve developed a bookish spirit."


    Qin Fei said, "why


    This is what he is eager to understand. What is the connection between them?


    "Ha ha, my own understanding is that when you do something, you must do it to the extreme. In this way, it will return to you! Just as I love reading, I finally got the scholarly spirit ten days ago, so as to strengthen my own strength! " Said the bookworm.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened.


    The way of the old man who sold noodles before, and the way of the bookworm now, finally made him realize how to understand the way!


    Tao, do anything to the extreme, you will see the true appearance!


    "Thank you for your advice!" Qin Fei stands up solemnly and thanks the nerd!


    Although the other party is Hunyuan demon, is the mortal enemy of mankind, but the other party''s understanding is worth his thanks!


    It turns out that this way exists in everything, just like the ordinary face selling old devil and the nerd in front of them. Although their strength is not strong, they have already found their own way. If they persist, when their strength reaches the critical point, the achievement of Tianzun realm will be a matter from water to canal. Of course, there are many variables in it, and they don''t know that this is what Tianzun realm must realize Tao is only considered as a general practice, and it is very possible to die prematurely on the road of practice. After all, it is not only to understand Tao that can succeed, but also needs the same powerful force.


    "Oh, you''re welcome! In fact, these are what I get from the book. To tell you the truth, although we are hostile to human beings, we have to admit that human beings are the smartest in the universe. There are things in their books that we demons can never understand and imagine. We need to discover and learn from them! " The nerd laughs, highly praising human learning.


    Qin Fei smelled the speech and said with a smile, "don''t you hate human beings?"


    "Disgusting? Why hate it? It''s just different races! In fact, we used to live a good life outside the boundary. In the end, we were forced to invade the wild world in exchange for the chance for the demons to have children. It should be said that human beings hate us, we have taken their home, and we are the invaders. In fact, I have a great wish in my heart that the demons and human beings can live in peace. How wonderful should it be? With human beings, maybe the demons can learn better things. The demons only know killing and war, which I don''t like very much! " Said the bookworm.


    Qin Fei takes a deep look at him. This guy is just a different kind of demon. What''s the meaning of his saying that the demon is forced to invade the wild world?


    "Yes, forcing us to invade the flood and famine, I''m not happy to say that!" He could not directly ask what forced the powerful demons to invade the wasteland. He could only casually agree and see if he could set up other words.


    If he asked directly, the nerd would be suspicious.


    "Well! My brother and I think alike! It''s a pity that our status is limited and we don''t know much about it. When we invaded the wasteland, we didn''t have the right to know what forced us. Maybe the powerful clan leaders will know the reason! I only remember that when we were still outside the boundary, we were very satisfied with our life. Suddenly, that terrible disaster happened one day, which made our seven demons flee from the place of existence one after another and crash into this desolate world. I still feel terrible when I think about it now! " The nerd nodded deeply.


    Qin Fei was full of doubts. It seems that there are still many unsolved mysteries about the invasion of demons outside the boundary!


    At the moment, the most important thing is to respect his achievements!


    He stopped talking about it and said, "do you think humans and demons can live in peace? Is that possible? "The nerd said, "why is it impossible? If I can become the head of a family, I will lead my family and human beings to mend and redeem for the sins I committed before! "


    "There are no human beings in Hunyuan world. Where can I find them?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "There is no one here, but you can go to another world. In the eastern starry sky, there is the big Zhou world, which is a piece of broken land controlled by human beings. I know from the book that there must be no mistake! Then I will go to the big Zhou world to express my sincerity! Ha ha, of course, it''s all wishful thinking. I''m far from the king in this ability The nerd laughed at himself.


    The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. Qin Fei sees that he doesn''t seem to be lying. He can''t help but have a crazy idea. Why don''t he use the demons to deal with the demons?


    If a nerd wants to be a clan leader, give him a hand. Maybe it will have a better effect!


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind to let the nerd lead the Hunyuan demons.


    Of course, it has to make the nerd strong enough!


    Qin Fei is not ready to start now. He will finish his own business first, and then help the nerd. He quietly leaves a divine sense attached to the nerd to ensure his safety. Then he leaves after a drink. He has to think about what he is pursuing and what he should do.


    Qin Fei thought about it for a month and found that he had been practicing too smoothly. On the contrary, he didn''t know his own situation very well. He felt confused about which way to practice. He had too many choices.


    "Qin Fei, the most sacred thing in the universe is life. You have the power of life. Why don''t you practice the way of life?" Green Dragon really can''t help proposing.


    This month to see Qin Fei tangled, it and other sacred animals are also idle.


    No, as soon as his voice fell, rosefinch''s voice immediately began to ring: "I don''t think the way of life is right. It''s better to cultivate the way of swallowing and dominate the world!"


    "Rosefinch, what''s your bad idea? According to my white tiger, Qin Fei has the mysterious Qi of the stars. It''s better to practice the way of the stars. " The white tiger quickly raised his objection.


    Basaltic also unwilling lonely, voice way: "I see chaos way more suitable!"


    "Nonsense, the way of life is the strongest!"


    "The way of swallowing is more powerful!"


    "The way of starry sky is more powerful!"


    "Chaos is the most powerful way!"


    The four great beasts quarreled endlessly.


    Qin Fei smiles and listens to their suggestions. He has made up his mind to interrupt their quarrel and says in a deep voice: "don''t argue. Since all the ways are OK, I''ll fix them all! All in one


    "What''s that way?" Qinglongling road.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "Tao is Tao. What kind of Tao is it? You all forgot? Since the beginning of the spiritual realm, we practitioners have been developing in all aspects. The power of the five elements is as strong as the Tao, and the Tao and Tao are all cultivated. Only then can we become more powerful. So I think that the only way in the Tao is the unification of all the Tao! I''ve decided to practice all the ways. I''ll do it once for all the ways I think of. This way is Guiyuan way! It''s all inclusive and unified! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Unified, all inclusive!


    It seems that the four sacred beasts have gained something.


    Qin Fei no longer think, since decided to take the road, it is safe and firm to go on!


    He has learned from the old face selling demons and nerds that if he wants to understand a certain Tao, he must practice that one crazily.


    Let''s start from the way of life that Qinglong said!


    He can say that the perception of life is very thorough. Life ends at the time of death when all things are revived. If life wants to be eternal, it is necessary to keep death away. He also gains the power of death. The integration of life and death makes him an opportunity to realize the Tao!


    It took him only ten days to realize the truth of the Tao of life. When he realized the truth of the Tao of life, the whole person got unprecedented sublimation. His strength soared like a flood, and he successfully broke through tianzunyizhong.


    The breakthrough of Tianzun realm makes his whole person more sacred, such as the real God who controls all things in the world. In the flow of brilliance, his eyes seem to contain the vitality of the world. In the yard, there is a dead tree, which is about to die. He just glances at it casually, and the tree will be full of vitality and green, as if in the thick spring.


    He went out of the training center, came to the street, and walked through the crowd. A demon with legs missing by the side of the road was surprised to find that a surge of vitality poured into his body. Unexpectedly, his legs broken by powerful forces thought that he could not recover all his life, but at this moment, they grew up again quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and radiated infinite vitality.


    It was not only him, but also the crowd gave out bursts of pleasantly surprised calls. Some evil spirits who were sick in their bodies found that the root of the disease had been eliminated one after another, and they felt more wonderful than ever.


    Qin Fei walked by with a smile and quickly disappeared in the distance. The devil didn''t know where the mysterious vitality came from. It was he who deliberately released the breath of life, which affected a large area of the devil. If he intended to do it, he could instantly cover the whole city and make all the creatures with life defects recover perfectly.


    But he''s just his experiment. He won''t really do it. These are demons. Why does he want to help?


    He appeared in the mountain forest outside the city. This season is winter, and there are withered trees, withered grass and leaves everywhere.


    The whole forest is no longer full of withered leaves in the spring, and the withered trees are no longer growing in the mountains.


    The way of life dominates life, ignores the changes of the four seasons and takes the life of heaven and earth.


    Qin Fei flies to the starry sky with satisfaction, finds a starry sky, and sets up an array so that others can''t notice it. Now, even if the king of Hunyuan demon clan comes to him, he can''t find his existence under the cover of the array.


    The way of the starry sky dominates the starry sky and is countless times stronger than the mysterious Qi of the stars. Only by cultivating the way of the starry sky can he completely get rid of the influence of the mysterious Qi of the stars, and his realm is far more than that of the Emperor Qin of that year. I''m afraid that the way of the starry sky he practiced.


    It took him two months to complete the way of starry sky. Although his realm did not make him break through tianzunyi, it was twice as powerful as tianzunyi who only practiced one way.


    Qin Fei got up and thought, hundreds of stars in the distance automatically arranged into a line and turned into a star bridge. As soon as he flashed, he walked on the star bridge like a stroll in the courtyard. With one move, hundreds of stars combined into a giant bow, and hundreds of stars cavitated into bows and arrows, rushing towards the deep, leaving a huge black sky in the blink of an eye Hole, he flashed, instantly appeared in the black hole, let the black hole how to swallow, began to take the opportunity to practice the way of swallowing.


    The way of swallowing, swallowing the whole world, can swallow the starry sky, nothing to stop.


    Three months later, with the completion of the way of swallowing, everything, including time and space, within a hundred million Li radius has been swallowed up, Qin Fei''s figure has become illusory and ethereal, as if he was between reality and illusion, wandering inside and outside the boundary, free from the constraints of space and time.


    Endless power is transformed into his own power in the way of swallowing. With a sudden opening of his mouth and a shock of his body, surging power swept out, and a huge black hole with infinite diameter appeared in the starry sky, engulfing the world.


    After swallowing, the space turns into chaos. A gray space appears in the dark starry sky. There is nothing in the chaos. Heaven and earth are at the beginning of chaos. Life is born here, and heaven and earth are not separated, like a huge egg.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know that this way of chaos is equal to opening up a new universe. Although it is not as huge as Honghuang universe, with the enhancement of his cultivation, this chaotic universe will become bigger and bigger, and eventually form a real world that can give birth to all things.


    With the cultivation of chaos, he realized the real power of chaos in his mind. It can create heaven and earth, and create all things. This is the most supreme and powerful existence. But now his cultivation is only in heaven, and he can''t make the chaos universe stronger. But one of the biggest questions is, where does the universe come from? Is it also created by the way of chaos practiced by someone with great power?Think about it, I''m afraid!


    Qin Fei stopped thinking deeply, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    If the guess is true, it''s horrible.


    For the first time, he had a deep fear of the universe.


    He was too busy to think about it. Now the way of chaos has become, his strength has soared, and he has reached the double status of heaven. Hunyuan world will never stop him!


    Now it''s time to take action against Hunyuan demons!


    Back in Hunyuan world, he found a nerd. The nerd was surprised to see him. Even he obviously felt that Qin Fei, who had not seen him for several months, was different from when he first met him.


    The most surprising thing was that Qin Fei met him as soon as he met him. The bookworm was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. He helped him and said in horror: "are you human? There are human beings in Hunyuan world! What do you want to do? "


    He made a defensive gesture, with the posture that he would fight if he didn''t agree.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry. Have you forgotten what you said before? Don''t you want to live in peace with mankind? "


    Nerd a Leng, nodded: "yes, I do not want to and human enemies, do not want to and you enemy."


    "That''s right. I come from another piece of broken land. To tell you the truth, I agree with your proposal. I think you should know about the nether world?" Qin Fei said.


    The nerd nodded and said, "I know!"


    "The nether demons no longer exist. I destroyed them myself! Originally, I came to Hunyuan world and wanted to destroy it at the same time, but you saved the Hunyuan demons. I appreciate your proposal. I also think that human beings and Demons should live in peace. If you really think so, then I can help you become the patriarch! " Qin Fei said seriously.


    The nerd nodded, surprised and said, "do you think so, too? How wonderful! So what are you going to do? "


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "I want you to be the head of the Hunyuan demon clan, and then help me persuade other demons. I want to merge into one. In the future, human beings and demons can coexist peacefully day and night!"


    "This is also my dream! I will do it for you with all my heart and all my strength! " The nerd said solemnly.


    Next, it''s very simple. Qin Fei helped him improve his strength. It took him a year to achieve the goal of dizunjiu, which surprised the nerd. Before that, he never thought that his strength could be improved so quickly. Qin Fei''s means made him adore him. At the bottom of my heart, I made up my mind never to be an enemy of human beings, never to be an enemy of Qin Fei, never to disobey his will.


    As for the way to understand the heaven realm, Qin Fei simply explained it, and the nerd fully understood it. He had a unique understanding of the book realm, and soon realized the book realm and achieved the heaven realm.


    In this way, even if Qin Fei doesn''t do it himself, the nerd can stand on the top of the Hunyuan demons.


    Of course, Qin Fei doesn''t really believe him. Who knows if this guy will turn back after he gets powerful? Therefore, he had already made a blood contract and became a shackle to the nerd, so that he would never have the chance to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Qin Fei handed over the previously controlled forces to nerds one after another.


    By the way, after the nerd decided to follow Qin Fei, he was ready to officially take the name of a human, instead of using the way of numbering.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the nerd named Shuxian. He thought it was a pleasant name.


    For the first time, the marshal gave orders to reform all his generals.


    Next, Shuxian began to show his strength and organized hundreds of millions of troops to the supreme power of the Hunyuan demons. He wanted to explain his ambition to Wang Yi and other demons face to face. Qin Fei explained that if Wang Yi and other demons didn''t listen, he would replace them.


    Qin Fei didn''t go there himself, but chose a quiet place where he could cultivate all kinds of Tao. He thought that he should sum up a lot of methods in the past. He had a brand-new understanding of Tao. His mind had been evolving his own magic skills. Many of the previous methods were not enough to match the power of heaven, so he had to improve and optimize to create his own Things.


    It took him a year to create Guiyuan Jue, which means to sum up all things. All things from one is Guiyuan Jue.


    He put forward a total of nine performances. The first one is to summarize and unify all the previous skills and re evolve them. It''s named Guiyuan style, Canglong Xiaotian!


    This type, integrating all the skills, can give full play to his double divine power, which is thousands of times more powerful than any previous move.


    As for the second form, it is the final combination of the four sacred beasts and the five elements, which is more powerful than the first form.


    This style is named Guiyuan two style four saints and five elements killing!


    The three elements of life and death can be used to revive all things!


    The fourth form is the power of the starry sky. The divine power of the starry sky is used by him, and time and space are controlled by him. This is the four forms of Guiyuan. The sky is invisible!


    He hasn''t figured out the fifth to ninth movements for the time being, but he definitely wants to use the power of Tao. He can''t practice them successfully yet, so he has to study them later.


    However, even if he wants to study now, he can''t continue, because Shuxian is in trouble. Relying on the contact of xuexuan contract, Qin Fei feels that Shuxian''s breath has been greatly damaged, and his divine sense is swept away. He can''t help frowning. Shuxian has suffered a big loss in the Royal City, and now he is being beaten by an old devil and is losing.


    For a year, Qin Fei thought that Shuxian had settled the matter, but he didn''t expect that he had come to the worst step. Instead of persuading Wang Cheng, he fought.


    Qin Fei, who was fighting against the book fairy, knew him and frowned. The old devil was the one who sold noodles in those years! In a short period of time, he even reached the realm of heaven, and his strength was stronger than that of Shuxian. You know, the Shuxian was cultivated by Qin Fei. What kind of adventure did the old devil get?


    He left, and Shi Kaifa''s "invisible sky" appeared over the Royal City in the twinkling of an eye. The powerful function of "invisible sky" is that it is faster than "smart heaven and earth" and has stronger stealth effect. No one can find him when he comes, even if there is an enemy''s aura, because he has been perfectly integrated with heaven and earth. As long as he doesn''t show up, no one can find him And I can''t find out.


    As soon as he arrived, he heard Shuxian scream. He was hit in the back by an old magic wand. He fell out and vomited blood in his mouth.


    Most of the city has been destroyed, and battles are taking place everywhere. The magic army led by Shuxian is fighting with the army of the city, with casualties on both sides.


    Qin Fei looked around and saw that a large group of marshals and dizun were watching coldly in the east of the King City. They didn''t fight wholeheartedly. It seemed that they intended to preserve their strength. Dizun, the leader, recognized that it was Wang San who had been killed by him.


    When the book fairy came to the ground, dozens of dizun rushed up to pick a bargain. The leading dizun heard from other demons that it was Wang Er.


    Although the book fairy was injured, he was not afraid to face the earth respect. With a move, a simple book flew out and directly sucked all the demons including Wang Er into the book.


    Seeing this, the old man was about to start. Another god rushed to the book fairy and called to him, "give it to me!"


    This heaven God should be Wang Yi. Heaven God is heavy. His strength is weaker than Shuxian. But Shuxian is injured at this time. He thinks he has an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Shuxian Leng hum, he was together with Wang Yizhan, but he was really defeated. He suffered several injuries one after another. His vitality was greatly damaged, and his breath became weak.


    Just as Wang Yi is about to hurt the killer, Qin Fei finally shows up and claps his hand. It''s a sensation. Wang Yi is so surprised that he wants to retreat. Suddenly, a force of phagocytosis spreads out and directly covers him.


    "Daoli!" Wang Yi was so surprised that he launched a counterattack. What he practiced was killing. Suddenly, a sense of killing and cutting rose to the sky. He wanted to break through the cover of phagocytic power.


    However, Qin Fei''s realm was higher than that of him, and he didn''t care about it at all. The phagocytic power directly engulfed the killing power, followed by pouring into the king''s body, devouring all the power of his heaven, and then turned into the power of chaos and became a part of Qin Fei.


    "Human beings die!" At this time, the old man rushed to the market. He was very angry about Wang Yi''s death and patted Qin FeiMeng''s stick.This staff is full of green awn. I don''t know what material it is made of. When it comes, it even carries the sound of dragon chanting.


    Qin flew into the sea to disturb the sound of the dragon''s brain.


    Qin Fei snorted coldly, and the stick carrying the sound wave attacked him. It was impossible to defend him. Just now, Shuxian must have been disturbed before he was defeated!


    But the sound wave attack is a joke to Qin Fei. He hums coldly and carries the same sound wave power, which is stronger than Longyin.


    Qin suddenly waved his wand at the other side and was surprised.


    Qin Fei was fearless, with a cool color on his face, and drank softly: "black dragon roars in the sky!"


    In a flash, a huge holy and powerful dragon shadow rose from the sky, and the terrible sound of dragon chanting rang through the sky. The old man''s face changed in an instant, and his face stick was broken inch by inch. He snorted, fell out and vomited blood.


    Qin Fei stepped on him and hummed: "death! Or fall


    The old devil disdained to hum. When he sold noodles, he was a kind old man among the demons. When he faced Qin Fei, he showed full hatred and said, "I am the God. How can I surrender to the small human?"


    "Death Qin Feicai didn''t care how much he helped himself when he talked about face-to-face. If he didn''t accept, he would die. Although he wanted peace between human beings and demons, he didn''t have to talk about stubborn demons!


    With the sound of the dead word, the old devil''s face changed greatly. Then his eyes were silent. A swallow word shot out of Qin Feimei''s heart and didn''t enter the old devil''s body. It directly devoured his energy and turned it into a part of Qin Fei''s power.


    The old devil and Wang died one by one, and all the demons who were still fighting in the city were silent under the control of Shuxian.


    In the East, the group of onlookers wanted to leave under the leadership of Wang San.


    "Stay! Don''t you really want to take revenge on me? " Qin Fei drinks coldly and goes after Wang San. When Wang San sees the situation, he makes other Di Zun resist in a hurry. He turns into a green smoke and rushes away quickly.


    This guy escaped quickly. Qin Fei killed those dizuns. He didn''t know where he was going. Anyway, this guy can''t afford any trouble now. Let him go.


    Wangcheng was soon controlled by Shuxian. Some demons were dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s human identity. Shuxian explained his idea and hoped that under his leadership, the Hunyuan demons could get along with human beings and live in peace.


    These words aroused the response of the demons. In fact, we are not willing to live in the endless war. Although the demons are warlike, they are not regardless of life and death. If they can survive without war, why not?


    In this way, the demons changed their attitude towards Qin Fei, and his status as a god soon won the recognition of the whole family of Hunyuan demons.


    As for the Qin people who want to talk about this, the first thing they want to do is to let them take control of the world The reaction of other demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Before leaving Hunyuan world, he specially looked at the treasure that Wang San once said could bring the dead back to life. It was really powerful. Of course, Qin Fei impolitely took it for himself.


    Ghost coffin!


    Qin Fei experimented with the dead demon himself. It was really amazing that he could revive with the essence and blood of nearly 100000 demons. However, the waiting time was too long. He could only see the effect a year later.


    Before leaving Hunyuan world, he called Shuxian and explained it carefully. Shuxian was obedient and promised to do things well.


    This matter is that Qin Fei wants him to find out how Hunyuan world should be merged with other pieces of land. There must be a mystery in it. He has no time to manage it. Of course, he has to ask his younger brother to work hard.


    Then he left Hunyuan world and went to Dazhou world.


    Eight pieces of broken land, four of which are occupied by the demons, and four of which are owned by human beings. According to Shu Xian, even in the broken land dominated by human beings, it is not peaceful. For example, there are demons invading in the great Zhou world, but the strength of the demons is weaker than that of the human beings in the great Zhou world, so the goal has not been achieved, and there are still wars.


    Qinglong, the place where Dazhou world is located, knows that Qin Fei is moving rapidly along the direction. Now, with the dual strength of Tianzun and the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, he only needs less than a month to reach. Other Tianzun strongmen can''t do it, so only he can. He has the power of the sky. He is like a dragon in the sky, and his speed is tens of times faster than other tianzuns.


    A month later, he came to the sky of Dazhou world, which is a bigger broken land than Xuanling land, netherworld and Hunyuan world. He observed carefully and found that there were two forces in the sky. In the East was the noble and righteous spirit of human martial arts practitioners, and in the West was the evil spirit. Obviously, the West was occupied by the demons, but the territory was opposite It''s smaller than human beings, less than one third of the human world. It can be seen that human beings have the absolute advantage in the big Zhou world.


    He decided to talk to the leader of human beings first, and his divine sense swept all over the East. He could not help but be surprised. The strong human beings in this big Zhou world are really strong, and the realm of heaven is no less than a thousand. There are many breath in it, and he could not even sense the specific strength, at least more than his double strength.


    As for the earth, there are more powerful people everywhere, which is too abnormal. All the time, he thought that the master of Zun is absolutely a rare species, and the number will never be much. In the nether world and the Hunyuan world, he was verifying his view. But in this big Zhou world, he knew that he was completely wrong. There are so many earth masters here, and the heaven is also easy to see. As for the big Zhou world, he knew that it was totally wrong Perfect, really perfect, there are almost everywhere.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous?" Just when he felt it, he suddenly heard a burst of drinking from the ground, which directly shook Qin Fei''s heart.


    Found out!


    Qin Fei quickly regained his divine consciousness, but he didn''t worry. They were all human beings. Although the other side''s cultivation was higher than his own, he didn''t blame him, did he?


    Soon a light and shadow appeared in front of him. He was a handsome middle-aged man, wearing a golden robe and noble temperament. He was looking at him coldly and said, "who are you? How can you have a double heaven? All the heavenly and earthly gods are registered in the great Zhou world. How come I haven''t seen you? "


    Qin Fei said quickly, "Hello, brother. I''m Qin Fei, from Xuanling continent. I''m here to meet all the strong people in the big Zhou world and discuss major issues."


    "Xuanling land? Never heard of it! What are you here to discuss? " The other side indifference way, did not relax vigilance.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I am the reincarnation of the emperor of Qin, bearing a heavy responsibility."


    Although he didn''t want to borrow the name of Emperor Qin, he didn''t care so much now. He used this identity to attract the attention of the other party, and then talked about other things.


    "The reincarnation of Emperor Qin?" Before seeing the old man, Qin xuanzu was surprised to see that he was able to wait for a year


    "Ah? Ancestor? Who is it? " Qin Fei thought that the other party would be surprised.


    "Nature is the father of the stars! The master of the big Zhou world is the ancestor of the stars! It''s only with him that we can resist the countless invasions of the burning demons, so that they can''t make half an inch! " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice that he was very respectful when he mentioned the ancestor of the stars.


    Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of stars was here. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, the middle-aged man continued: "my name is Zhou Jinhai. I''m the chief disciple under the throne of Laozu. Come with me to see Laozu!"


    Qin Fei had to go with him, feeling that this time things would not go well.


    Entering the big Zhou world, they come to a huge prosperous city. In the center of the city, there is a group of splendid palaces stretching for hundreds of miles. They go straight down to a magnificent palace. There is a man sitting on the top. Seeing Qin Fei and Zhou Jinhai coming in together, the man suddenly stands up with a twinkle of excitement In front of Qin Fei, he fell to his knees with a plop. His voice was excited and said: "I''ll see you! Finally, I''ll wait until you come! "Qin Fei looked at his heart, NIMA is really the ancestor of the stars, this guy''s courtesy is too big, let him at a loss.


    Calm down for a while, he said: "the ancestor of the stars, don''t do this gift. Qin Fei is just a reincarnation!"


    "No, since you are the reincarnation of our emperor, you will restore his glory one day. How dare you disrespect me?" The ancestor of stars is in a hurry.


    Qin Fei saw that he insisted on this, but he was not polite. He thought about what to do? Now the ancestor of the stars still treats him as Emperor Qin. If he knew that he had the idea of killing Emperor Qin completely, would he be angry immediately?


    He can''t sense the strength of the ancestor of the stars. The whole person stands in front of him, but it seems to be illusory. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes and only uses his divine sense to sense it, the space he is in is nothing. Around the body of the ancestor of the stars, there are all kinds of powerful spaces. I''m afraid no one knows where his real body is at this time.


    This guy is very powerful. Qin Fei made up his mind to deceive him first. Just follow his meaning. The emperor of Qin is the emperor of Qin. Can''t he tell the truth in front of others?


    "Well, you are very loyal to the Qin emperor. Now it''s OK. Get up first!" Qin Fei looks dignified.


    The ancestor of the stars got up slowly, bent down, pointed to the throne he had just sat on and said, "Your Majesty, please sit on it!"


    Now that he has made up his mind to pretend, Qin Fei is not polite. He strides up and sits down. His eyes sweep around. Let alone sitting on the top, he feels that the whole person''s momentum is different. There is a kind of arrogance in the world.


    He busily tidied up his mind and told himself that he must not indulge in this feeling.


    He cleared his throat and looked at the ancestor of the stars. It was hard to understand why he looked like a slave. He could not understand why he was so respectful to the emperor of Qin. It was reasonable to think of a way to replace him.


    If someone else, with such prestige as the ancestor of the stars, would have taken over the power long after the death of the Qin emperor, how could he have thought of waiting for the Qin emperor who didn''t know when he would be able to return to the throne again?


    There''s a problem. It must be unusual. The ancestor of the stars must be afraid of something. That''s why he has such a performance. But it''s none of his business. If the other party likes to be a slave, he should be a slave. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself.


    "Star, I have an idea to merge the eight pieces of land. What do you think?" Qin Fei said what he thought.


    "Merge the broken ground? Your majesty, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. It''s really wonderful! " The zudun of the stars showed a look of joy, a look of full support and approval.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "do you know how to do it?"


    The ancestor of stars thought for a while and then said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know about this. You broke the world. Only you know the way to merge the broken earth. I''m afraid you can get the answer after you wake up completely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Only when Emperor Qin wakes up can the world merge!


    Qin Fei''s heart is bitter. It seems that it''s really troublesome to realize his idea. However, since it can only be realized in this way, let''s do it!


    He had already made up his mind to eradicate the Emperor Qin from his own body. The Emperor Qin was the Emperor Qin, he was him, two separate beings, and he would never allow the Emperor Qin to occupy his own body.


    When Zhou Jinhai saw that the ancestor of the stars was so respectful to Qin Fei, he was very puzzled, but he didn''t say much.


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "in this case, we can only wait for the emperor to wake up completely! What''s the state of the world now? What about the demons? "


    The ancestor of the stars said, "Your Majesty, most of the world is now under our control. The world burning demons can''t make it! Your majesty is back now. I think it''s time to wipe out the burning demons completely! "


    Qin Fei thought for a moment and said, "do you think it''s possible to accept the demons and use them to deal with other demons?"


    The ancestor of the stars said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it?"


    At this time, Zhou Jinhai couldn''t help saying: "how can such a naive idea be done? Demons are good at killing. They are our enemies. How can they cooperate with them? "


    The ancestor of stars glared at him and said angrily, "Zhou Jinhai, what''s your attitude? Apologize to your majesty at once? "


    Zhou Jinhai was extremely unhappy. He felt that although Qin Fei was reincarnated by the emperor of Qin, it was reincarnation after all, and it was not the real reappearance of the emperor of Qin. Why should the ancestor be so respectful to this boy?


    In his mind, the ancestor of the stars is the only master of the Zhou world. Later, he will be the master of unifying the Honghuang world. Now the reincarnation of the Qin emperor makes him very unconvinced.


    He just wanted to argue, but when he saw the stern eyes of the ancestor of the stars, he could only endure his dissatisfaction and bowed to Qin Fei: "I''m sorry! I beg your pardon for being wrong! "


    The ancestor of the stars said to Qin Fei in a hurry: "don''t blame your majesty. Zhou Jinhai is a disciple of his subordinates. He often teaches less. If he dares to disrespect his majesty, his subordinates will punish him! Zhou Jinhai, go to jail immediately for one year! "


    He pleaded, Qin Fei naturally won''t care, nodded to indicate nothing.


    Zhou Jinhai dares to despise Qin Fei, but he is in awe of the ancestor of the stars from his heart. He hurriedly goes back to the prison.


    Looking at his back, Qin Fei could see that the other side was full of resentment towards him, and he didn''t know where to start.


    "Your Majesty, you are now at ease to practice here. If you reach the original state as soon as possible, you will be able to completely restore your former glory! At that time, with your leadership, we will see the complete defeat of the demons! " The ancestor of stars said, full of expectation.


    You are ready to practice the Tao, your majesty


    Qin Fei is very happy when he hears the words. His feelings are good. The ancestor of the stars is ready. He has saved himself a lot of things. Since he wants to eradicate the Emperor Qin thoroughly, he should practice. When he comes to Tianzun jiuzhong, he can compete with him to see who is more powerful!


    The ancestor of the stars specially prepared a place for cultivation. No one can get close to it, so that Qin Fei can practice at ease.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much. When he entered the place of cultivation, he saw that there were all kinds of things that he needed for cultivation. There were so many natural materials and treasures that he couldn''t even name them.


    The ancestor of the stars left immediately. Qin Fei was at ease to practice. Now he has the power of swallowing. The refined pills only need to be swallowed directly, and even the danque can''t be used.


    Qin Fei doesn''t think much about it. He has only one purpose: to completely destroy the traces left by the Emperor Qin in his body and really control his own destiny. He doesn''t need to think about anything else. Even if the ancestor of the stars is in trouble, he won''t worry about it. Isn''t it like playing against the ancestor of the stars?


    Here, the ancestor of the stars left the cultivation place and went straight to a side hall. Zhou Jinhai sat cross knee in the hall and was practicing. When he saw him coming, he got up in a hurry to salute.


    "Jin Hai, you have complaints in your heart. I know that, but you shouldn''t be so rude to your majesty!" The ancestor of the stars is sincere.


    Zhou Jinhai thought for a moment and said, "Laozu, I have no complaints against you in my heart. It''s just that it''s not worth it for you! Emperor Qin has been dead for so many years. Since his death, you are in charge of the overall situation. Who is not respected by you? According to the disciples, you are the real emperor. As long as you are in the upper position, everyone will support you. Qin Fei is just the reincarnation of the emperor. Why does he enjoy the land you have laid down? "


    He spoke excitedly, his face flushed.


    After hearing this, the ancestor of stars shook his head and said, "I know what you think in your heart, and I know what you mean. But it''s not the right time. When it''s time, you''ll understand. I understand your loyalty, but remember, don''t disturb him before he reaches the Ninth Heaven, or it will destroy the preparation of my plan for hundreds of thousands of years £¡¡±


    When Zhou Jinhai heard him say this, his eyes suddenly brightened. He understood the meaning of the ancestor of the stars and said happily, "I understand!""Come on! You are good at cultivation. I need your help at that time. " Said the father of the stars.


    Zhou Jinhai was very happy when he heard that Laozu asked him to help him. He immediately felt that his position in Laozu''s heart must be very important, and he was very happy.


    The star ancestor left the side hall, his eyes showed a cruel color, and then disappeared.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed in a hurry. Qin Fei has never gone out to practice. He has spent eight years on alchemy and two years on absorption. He has reached the sixth level of heaven.


    During this period, it seems that the lack of material is very important.


    He seems to be looking forward to Qin Fei''s successful cultivation. Every time Qin Fei pays attention to observing each other, his doubts become stronger and stronger. This guy seems to be carrying on with some purpose.


    But maybe they are fighting against the loyalty of the Qin emperor, so they hope that the Qin emperor can come back to life as soon as possible, and that the Qin emperor is a real king.


    No matter what the ancestor of the stars had in mind, Qin Fei made up his mind to cover up his troops. Now he just needs to be at ease and do his work well.


    In the past ten years, he was not unprepared. When he first came to the world of Zhou, he had already separated into several parts, changed his appearance, and mixed into the world of Zhou. There are both the world burning demons and the human beings. In ten years, he had already achieved his goal, and now he is waiting for the realm to be achieved.


    The alchemy he made is not as simple as alchemy, but contains the power of his own understanding. When the emperor of Qin wakes up, the soul in his blood must wake up. At that time, there will be an earth shaking battle in his body. If he wants to wipe out the first emperor of Qin, Qin Fei has already done what he can Enough preparation.


    He never fought an uncertain battle. Since he decided to fight, of course, he had to be fully prepared. When the time came, what would he do to fight the Emperor Qin?


    Time always passes by in a hurry when he doesn''t pay attention to it, but he can''t grasp it. The preparatory work is going on in an orderly way. In the blink of an eye, five years have passed again. Qin Fei has reached the eighth degree of heaven''s respect, and is still one degree short of it. He is about to face the most dangerous war on his way of cultivation!


    After Bazhong, he decided to stop his practice and go out to have a good breath to ease his mind. Then he hit Tianzun jiuzhong again and finished with Emperor Qin.


    By the way, perfect the previous arrangement to ensure that there will be no mistakes when it is used.


    As soon as he got out of the cultivation area, he saw the ancestor of the distant stars coming in a hurry, and asked, "Your Majesty, how did you come out?"


    He said with a smile: "after 15 years of cultivation, I feel a little stuffy, so I''m going to go out for a walk and look around. I haven''t looked around since I''ve been here for so long!"


    As soon as the ancestor of stars turned his eyes, he looked concerned and said, "Your Majesty has worked hard. It''s time to have a rest. I''ll accompany you around."


    "Will you walk with me?" Qin Fei took a look at him, nodded and said, "OK, you are more familiar here than me. Take me to have a look around."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    All the way out of the palace, many guards salute the ancestor of the stars respectfully, but they turn a blind eye to Qin Fei, and the ancestor of the stars is not introduced.


    Qin Fei found that these guards looked at the ancestor of the stars with admiration, just like ordinary people saw the awed gods. He was sure that if the ancestor of the stars told them to die, he would never blink and did it without hesitation.


    It can be seen that the ancestor of the stars has a high prestige here, and everyone looks up to him like an emperor.


    After walking out of the palace and coming to the street, the number of people who knew the ancestor of the stars did not decrease, but became more excited. Wherever they passed along the way, people who saw him, no matter they were dizun or zhenhuiyuan, showed their respect and knelt down on both sides of the street to call the ancestor.


    The voice resounded over the street. The ancestor of the stars was walking in front of Qin Fei. He seemed to enjoy the voice of people''s worship. He carried his hands and held his head high. He looked like an emperor.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much. People like the ancestor of the stars are really worthy of such worship.


    Now he is the eighth emperor of heaven. He can see the strength of the ancestor of stars. Like himself, he is also the eighth emperor of heaven, which is only a little worse than the most powerful Qin emperor in legend.


    Such a strong state is naturally worthy of everyone''s kneeling.


    Qin Fei and the ancestor of the stars have been in the city for a day, and it''s just over when it''s almost dark. When the ancestor of the stars asks if he wants to go back to the palace, Qin Fei shakes his head and says, "I want to have two more days off. How about this? If you''re busy, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll walk around by myself!"


    The ancestor of stars said: "I''m fine. I''ll go wherever your majesty goes."


    Qin Fei doesn''t have to shake his head. I''m really busy


    The ancestor of stars still wants to insist. Qin Fei''s tone is a little heavier and says, "if I say you don''t have to follow me, you don''t need to say it again!"


    Seeing that Qin Fei seemed to be getting angry, the ancestor of the stars just said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, please calm down. I''ll do it according to you."


    Qin Fei waved his hand to indicate that he could go, and then he left reluctantly.


    Looking at his back when he left, Qin Fei sneered. There is something wrong with the ancestor of the stars, and it''s a big problem. On the surface, he is respectful to himself, but in fact, he is not. Just because he has just come out of the cultivation ground, he appears, which shows that the other party has been monitoring the cultivation ground, to be exact, he is monitoring himself. Why does he want to monitor himself? Don''t you respect Emperor Qin very much?


    Qin Fei thinks that the ancestor of the stars has a ghost. He must have some other purpose. He doesn''t know exactly what it is, but no matter what the other party''s intention is, it will be exposed one day.


    Now Qin Fei doesn''t worry that the ancestor of the stars will do harm to him. Everyone has the same strength. He really believes that he won''t lose to the ancestor of the stars.


    In addition, when wandering around the city, the ancestor of the stars'' heartfelt enjoyment of people''s worship can be seen from his expression. He is absolutely satisfied, and his mouth occasionally shows his satisfaction.


    That''s understandable. There''s nothing to doubt.


    Qin Fei walks to the corner. He doesn''t plan to go back this evening. He goes to a secluded street. At the end of the street, there is an inn with a plain appearance, even a humble one.


    When I entered the inn, it was already dark. The door of the inn was cold and clear, and there was no noise in it like other inns and restaurants. When it was busy, there should have been noise.


    Entering the narrow wooden door of the inn, a man was cleaning. He heard the sound of footsteps. He looked up and saw that a guest was coming. He didn''t show enthusiasm to meet the guest. Instead, he said faintly: "this guest, we''re pretending! The room is full, please go to the next one


    Qin Fei''s divine sense sweeps the whole inn. What the man says is bullshit. There are only 11 rooms in the inn, and each room is empty. There is no one to live in at all. How can we get enough guests?


    "I don''t stay," he said with a smile


    Man, why don''t you stay in the inn? Do you play cards?


    "I''m looking for your boss!" Qin Fei continued.


    "To our boss? Boss, someone''s looking for you! " Man, oh, he yelled at the back hall.


    "What''s it called?" A fat man opened the curtain and came out, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Boss, you''re wanted!" The man pointed at Qin Fei, then continued to sweep the floor, rustling.


    When the fat boss saw Qin Fei, he was puzzled and said, "are you looking for me? Do we know each other? "


    "I don''t know. I''ll know you in two days!" Qin Fei took care of himself and sat down on a wooden bench. He picked up the wine pot and glass on the table beside him and put them in a strange position.


    The fat boss''s tiny eyes glanced at the table, suddenly burst out with a brilliant light, and then his expression became respectful: "look at the little man''s memory, how can I forget you? You are old friends. Please sit in


    He points to houtang, Qin Fei smiles and stands up. As the boss goes to houtang, the man looks up and looks at houtang in surprise. Houtang is the forbidden area of the boss. No one is allowed to go in except the boss. The boss stays in houtang all day. He doesn''t know what to do and seldom cares about the business in the inn. This makes the inn run very hard and lose money almost every month Man, I''ve always been curious about what''s in houtang. Now I see the boss politely inviting a stranger I''ve never met in?Driven by curiosity, he took a few steps towards the back hall with a broom, and unconsciously approached the wooden cabinet that the boss said he could not cross.


    As soon as he got close to the wooden cabinet, the curtain suddenly lifted and the fat boss stared at him coldly. This was the second expression he saw. When he first came to the inn to apply for a job, the boss solemnly explained that he could not get close to the wooden cabinet in front of the back hall.


    "Boss If it''s dirty here, I''ll clean it up... " The guy is smart. He sweeps the floor in a hurry. He pretends to be so. He looks very flustered. Although the boss has never shown any specific strength in front of him, the cold eyes of the boss make him feel cold.


    "Well! This is the salary of this month. You can roll up your bedding and go away! " Fat boss cold way, take out a few weeks of the world''s common gold.


    This is the best job he''s looking for. The business of the inn is cold, and there''s nothing to do at ordinary times. The salary is higher than that of other busy inns and restaurants. He''s very happy. When he hears the boss tell him to go away, he can''t help but scold himself. What''s the matter with him?


    He pleaded in a hurry: "boss, I know I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time! Please don''t let me go


    "Go away!" The fat boss gave a cold drink, and a terrible chill filled the inn. The man was shocked. He was the strength of the five elements of the pseudo perfect realm, but he felt powerless in front of the boss. Then he knew how terrible the boss was. He was absolutely in the small perfect realm or even higher.


    Knowing that it was irreparable, he dared to say more. He threw down his broom in a hurry and left in a mess. He didn''t even care about his personal clothes.


    In the back hall, there is a unique cave. The lobby of the inn looks simple and ordinary, but the back hall is richly decorated, with valuable furniture, thick carpet, soft clouds, and wide space. The walls are covered with famous calligraphy and paintings, and the delicate sandalwood shelves are filled with antiques of unknown ages.


    Qin Fei sits on a comfortable chair, looks at the curtain with a smile, and nods. The curtain looks ordinary, but it is a powerful magic weapon. If someone wants to break in without the owner''s permission, he will be killed by the curtain on the spot.


    He heard the conversation between the fat boss and the man outside very clearly. He secretly said that the boss was decisive.


    Soon the boss came in, completely different from the indifference in the face of the gang. His fat plate was covered with a flattering smile, and his eyes narrowed almost into a slit. He respectfully said to Qin Fei: "my Lord, the villain''s name is Qiu Cai! He is the contact person at 249th place of Guiyuan Pavilion imperial capital branch. What''s your intention when you come to the cold place


    Qin Fei didn''t answer his question. Instead, he looked out of the curtain and said, "if you let me go, will it be ok?"


    The fat boss said with a smile, "he''s got the villain''s move and can''t get out of the street!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a faint plop, the sound of human body falling to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Qin Fei''s divine sense sweeps out, and sees the man fall down on the street. His whole body sends out the chill of freezing, and he is frozen to death!


    He took a deep look at Qiu CAI. He was decisive and said to kill him without any hesitation.


    It''s a strange name, Qiu Cai? Hate wealth? It looks like a unscrupulous businessman. It doesn''t live up to its name!


    "There''s no trouble killing him?" He frowned slightly and felt that Qiu CAI was a little too cruel. In fact, he didn''t understand the situation, so he was killed.


    "No trouble, my Lord! There are often homicide cases nearby, and the officials just go through the scene to inquire about it. Moreover, it''s a remote place, and few people come here at night. His body will turn into ice soon, and the water will turn into a stinky ditch, and no one will find it! " Qiu Cai said with a smile. He didn''t worry at all.


    Qin Fei nodded and didn''t say anything more about it. Although Qiu CAI was cruel, he was also working for Guiyuan Pavilion. If he said anything more about the other party, it would be very kind of him.


    As for that guy, he also wanted to die. He told me that he could not get close to him. If he found a secret, he would die of course!


    Qin Fei doesn''t know what happened to him now. He has become cold-blooded and aloof. He doesn''t care much about the life and death of the weak. He has thought about why it happened, but he can''t find the answer.


    Is this the contempt of the superior for the inferior?


    In fact, he didn''t like this feeling very much, but he didn''t know why. There was always another voice in his heart telling him that he didn''t have to worry about the life and death of the weak. He was the strong. If he wanted to be the first person in the universe in the future, he cared how the weak became the strong?


    Most of the time, he was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. This situation appeared only after he reached the state of respect for the earth. Before, he would never kill anyone who did not threaten him. However, since he became the state of respect for the earth, all these things began to change, and he became arrogant and ruthless.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on with this change. The conflict of contradictions was pounding each other, which made him have no time to think about it. Sometimes he wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Just as Qiu Cai wanted to kill the man, he didn''t want to stop him. There was no need to make a fuss about it, but another voice in his heart was stopping him, which made him slow down and didn''t save the man''s life.


    He was a little annoyed. He didn''t know how much this situation would develop. If he became a cold-blooded and merciless person, was he who he used to be? Is it still the original self?


    At the moment, his mind is in a mess. He can only nod to Qiu Cai''s words at will, and then talk about business with him.


    "It tells you to find out the situation of the imperial capital. How do you know it now?" Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, through our observation, although the emperor did not set up a king, in fact, all the troops and the earth and heaven obeyed the orders of the ancestors of the stars. These people were 100% obedient to the orders of the ancestors of the stars. Once something happened that threatened the ancestors of the stars, they would protect them with death." Qiu Cai said.


    After a pause, he continued: "in the imperial capital, there has been a saying that the ancestor of stars is as wise and powerful as the emperor of Qin. It is more suitable to lead us to eliminate the demons and rebuild the Qin Dynasty. Many people think that the ancestor of stars has the absolute qualification and ability to replace the emperor of Qin and become the new emperor!"


    Qiu Cai said that there was a little doubt in his eyes. He received this task to inquire about the situation of the ancestor of stars in the imperial capital. It was specially explained that he should find out the prestige of the ancestor of stars in the imperial capital.


    This made him very confused. No one knows the ancestor of the stars in the big Zhou world. Even the burning demons also hate and fear the ancestor of the stars. He didn''t understand why the task assigned to him was like this. However, he didn''t raise any doubt, because he was loyal to Guiyuan Pavilion and more important than the ancestor of the stars. He just had some different opinions in his heart What''s the purpose of Bai Shangtou''s doing this? What''s the significance of investigating the ancestor of the stars to Guiyuan pavilion?


    Qin Fei saw that he had doubts on his face. He frowned slightly and said, "what''s your motive for arranging this task?"


    Qiu Cai did not dare to deceive him. He quickly nodded his head and said, "my Lord, I really have such doubts. What is the prestige of the ancestor of stars in the imperial capital and what does it have to do with my Guiyuan pavilion? I really don''t understand why I do it! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "in fact, it''s just to understand the situation, so as to avoid any misunderstanding between Guiyuan Pavilion and the ancestor of stars. After all, we are all for the survival of human beings in the big Zhou world."


    Chou Tsai let out a cry to show that he understood.


    Qin Fei takes a look at him, and naturally understands where Qiu Cai''s doubts come from. The ancestor of stars is in the big Zhou world, just as Qiu Cai said just now, it has absolute prestige and control. All martial arts practitioners follow his lead and obey him. Guiyuan Pavilion is a new force that has just emerged in the past ten years. How dare they ask about the ancestor of stars In anyone''s eyes, it''s absolutely disrespectful, so it''s normal for Qiu CAI to have such doubts.


    However, Qiu Cai doesn''t know that the owner of Guiyuan Pavilion is actually the result of Qin Fei''s separation when he first entered the world of Zhou Dynasty. Qin Fei created Guiyuan Pavilion, and it has grown rapidly in the past ten years. Now, each division has been distributed in various regions controlled by human beings in the world of Zhou Dynasty, and has recruited talents for the use of the pavilion.To investigate the prestige of the ancestor of the stars, the fundamental reason is that Qin Fei has his own plan. He always feels that the ancestor of the stars is not true to himself. To be exact, it should be the loyalty shown by the former Emperor of Qin. This phenomenon falls on Qin Fei, that is, it is not true to him, so he has to guard against it.


    Qin Fei is not a three-year-old child. Zhou Jinhai''s attitude at the beginning shows a lot of problems. The other party is the chief disciple of the ancestor of stars. To be clear, that is the most loyal subordinate. The other party shows no respect for himself.


    These are seen in Qin Fei''s eyes and remembered in his heart, which is incredible!


    The ancestor of stars is still respectful to himself, and dare not neglect him at all. As a disciple, Zhou Jinhai is so direct. Even if he doesn''t care about the prestige of the Qin emperor, he should also worry about the dissatisfaction of the ancestor of stars?


    But the other side did not, but directly expressed his dissatisfaction with Qin Fei.


    It seems to ordinary people to be a total perverse behavior.


    This made Qin Fei most suspicious. Zhou Jinhai knew himself and his origin. Otherwise, when he first met him at that time, he would not recognize his identity immediately by the mysterious Qi of the stars.


    The crux of the problem is that Qin Fei is suspicious: since he knows his identity, he must know it from the ancestor of the stars. Since he knows it from the ancestor of the stars, it must be the ancestor of the stars who told him about it.


    Since the ancestor of the stars told him, more strange places appeared. If the ancestor of the stars really had such a great awe for his majesty, he would exhort him in front of Zhou Jinhai, and would not let him have any disrespect for the emperor.


    But Zhou Jinhai is very disrespectful obviously, didn''t put Qin Fei in the eye at all.


    There''s something wrong with it again. He is a disciple of the ancestor of the stars. Everything should be done according to the orders of the ancestor of the stars. Even if he doesn''t give himself face, he must give his master face, right?


    But the other side obviously did not give face, who did not give face!


    No, just don''t give Qin Fei face, the ancestor of the stars face he or give enough, later the ancestor of the stars a scold, immediately let Zhou Jinhai shut up.


    Then the problem goes deeper. Since Zhou Jinhai is still respectful to the ancestor of the stars, it can even be said that he is afraid. At that time, Qin Fei saw clearly and heard the rebuke from the ancestor of the stars. Zhou Jinhai''s fear in his eyes was absolutely not false and hesitant. This shows that he had been used to it for many years. He was afraid of the ancestor of the stars and was afraid to go to his bones.


    So if he is so afraid of the ancestor of the stars, why does he dare not pay attention to Qin Fei, who is respectful to the ancestor of the stars?


    There seems to be only one answer to all these questions!


    That is, Zhou Jinhai is not afraid to do so. He is confident. He is not afraid to be punished by the ancestor of the stars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Zhou Jinhai is not afraid of punishment, which only shows a problem. He knows that this will not irritate the ancestors of the stars.


    Then the core of the problem comes!


    Does he know the mind of the ancestor of the stars?


    You understand?


    This matter is delicate. Qin Fei thinks a lot about it, so he is suspicious of the ancestor of the stars.


    This guy, I''m afraid the apparent respect is all pretended.


    It is very likely that the ancestor of stars is not really willing to let the Emperor Qin come back to see how he enjoys people''s admiration. Who is willing to give the land he has laid down to others? Even the former Emperor of Qin, I''m afraid it''s not so important, is it?


    Qin Fei didn''t think that something was wrong when he saw the ancestor of the stars in the face of people''s worship, but when Zhou Jinhai was disrespectful to himself, he thought that there must be something wrong with the ancestor of the stars, so he secretly let Fen Shen set up Guiyuan Pavilion 15 years ago to develop his power and make a clear investigation.


    In the past 15 years, Guiyuan pavilion has developed very rapidly, and schools are allowed to exist in the Zhou world. Therefore, the development of Guiyuan Pavilion is not so shocking that it will not attract the attention of the ancestors of the stars.


    Qin Fei is now basically sure that the ancestor of the stars must have two hearts for the emperor of Qin, that is to say, he must have two hearts for himself.


    However, he did not understand why he pretended to be respectful to himself since the ancestor of the stars had two hearts for him? If he wants to be an emperor himself, he can take advantage of himself as soon as he appears. But why have he prepared enough resources to cultivate himself to heaven nine, so as to welcome the return of Emperor Qin?


    There is a big point that Qin Fei can''t understand.


    But now that he knows the other party''s misdeeds, he is not afraid. As long as he is on guard, he believes that the ancestor of the stars can''t make any trouble. If the other party really wants to do it, he doesn''t mind teaching a lesson.


    Qiu Cai then took out a pile of thick materials and said that all of them were the results of the investigation over the years and had detailed records. All the things about the ancestor of the stars were recorded in it, including the important people under his command.


    Qin Fei didn''t stay in the inn for a long time. After reading all the information, he destroyed it on the spot and left.


    Qiu Cai didn''t know which big man was in guiyuange headquarters until Qin Fei left, but he was sure, because Qin Fei''s position of placing cups and bottles on the table in the lobby was enough to show that the other party had an important position in the headquarters. He couldn''t disobey and had to do anything.


    However, he did not dare to speculate, nor did he dare to inquire about Qin Fei''s origin. In addition to being strong enough, he also had to have a smart mind and foresight. Some things he was not able to touch, but many things he knew beyond his authority would only lead him into the abyss.


    He didn''t dare to think about a lot of things in Guiyuan Pavilion. Even the ancestor of stars dared to investigate. How could he be so stupid?


    The inn is very quiet. After he left Qin Fei, Qiu Cai felt relaxed. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, and sat on the chair with a long sigh of relief.


    Dada


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps. The spirit of Qiu CAI was tight. He thought Qin Fei had gone back. He stood up and looked at the door. He was a strange middle-aged man. He was very handsome, his eyes were shining like stars, and his whole body was full of noble air.


    Qiu Cai''s eyes flashed. No, the man looked familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    All of a sudden, his heart suddenly a tight, thinking of where he had seen this person, is not one of the people who investigate the ancestor of the stars? And a very important person!


    It''s Zhou Jinhai!


    The chief disciple under the throne of the ancestor of stars is highly valued by the ancestor of stars. He is helping the ancestor of stars deal with many things.


    Top hitter!


    However, when he found out that he had already started, he couldn''t escape.


    Death is so close, so desperate.


    "If you answer my question honestly, you will die!" Zhou Jinhai''s indifferent voice seems to come from Jiuyou hell. His eyes stare at Qiu Cai coldly, and it seems to see through his heart directly.


    "You What do you want to do? We''re closed... " Qiu Cai''s voice was trembling. He pretended that he didn''t know each other.


    "Ha ha, you should know what I want to do! What''s the matter with Qin Fei? What''s your relationship? " Zhou Jinhai sneer, that air field is more fierce, Qiu Cai legs soft, unexpectedly can''t bear a plop to kneel down.


    "I don''t understand What did you say... " Qiu Cai gritted his teeth and insisted on it. He knew very well that he might live if he didn''t say it. Once he told the truth, even if Zhou Jinhai let him go, Guiyuan pavilion would not be spared.


    "Ah Stubborn mole ant, I ask you, just want to give you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it! Die Zhou Jinhai sighed, but he didn''t know how to move. Blood suddenly burst out from all over Chou Cai''s body, and there were hundreds of shocking wounds on his body.Qiu Cai snorted, showing his despair, but he still didn''t say a word. When he entered Guiyuan Pavilion, he had vowed to be loyal to Guiyuan Pavilion, even if he died, he would never compromise, even if he was Zhou Jinhai.


    Seeing Qiu Cai''s tenacity, Zhou Jinhai frowned lightly. A touch of light anger flashed over his handsome face. His right shoulder swung slightly, his wrist raised, and he chopped Qiu CAI into the void.


    Shua!


    A golden sword appeared out of thin air. The whole Inn was shocked instantly, and the smell of death swept Chou Cai''s body and mind. He gave a bitter smile, his mouth gushed blood, and his eyes showed a decisive color. He roared: "I said, I don''t know what you said. The man just came to stay in the hotel!"


    "No? I have a way to know! " Zhou Jinhai hummed coldly. His eyes flashed. For a moment, Qiu Cai felt that his mind was buzzing and his headache was splitting. A force of terror forced into his mind and wanted to steal all the secrets.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a light drink began to swing in the void. Qiu Cai''s mind was clear again, and he opened his eyes to the door.


    Zhou Jinhai suddenly changed color and turned around. Before he could see who was coming, he felt a huge force pouring into his body, which made him fall out of his body. He crashed into the wall and landed in a mess.


    He struggled to get up with a look of horror. The other party was so strong that he was seriously injured with one move. His internal organs were all broken. He vomited a mouthful of blood and looked up at the door.


    I saw an illusory figure standing where he just stood. Even if he tried his best to see, he couldn''t see each other clearly. The voice was very strange.


    "Go away! Or you will die The unreal figure spits out sound like thunder, which makes Zhou Jinhai''s mind extremely painful.


    He quickly stood up, very simply turned and left, dare not have the slightest stay, look at his faltering pace, obviously hurt the root.


    "I can''t stay here. Let''s go!" The illusory figure is opposite to Qiu Caidao.


    Qiu Cai looked at each other and bowed his thanks.


    He couldn''t see each other clearly, but he didn''t think much about it. Since he saved himself, the other side was a friend rather than an enemy, which was enough.


    He is very clear that since the other party is not willing to show his true colors, then don''t ask anything and keep it as a secret.


    When he left the inn, he heard a roar behind him. In the dust, the whole Inn had been completely smashed, and the illusory figure disappeared.


    He sighed and left quickly, hiding into the night.


    The illusory figure comes from Qin Fei. He goes back and forth to prove that his previous feeling is right. Someone has been following him all the time. So he comes back to see who is holy. He didn''t expect that it would be Zhou Jinhai. This guy wants to search Qiu Cai''s soul by force, so he hides his figure and saves Qiu CAI.


    The performance of Qiu Cai satisfied him very much. He kept the secret and did not give in.


    As soon as he dodged into the void, he quickly headed for Zhou Jinhai and found that he had returned to the palace and went straight to see the ancestor of the stars.


    The ancestor of stars saw that he was covered with blood, so he stood up in surprise and said, "what''s the matter? I just want you to follow Qin Fei. Why do you look like this? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Laozu, I''m incompetent! Along the way, he followed Qin Fei to an inn. He stayed Poof... " Zhou Jinhai busy way, but the injury is too serious, say to half vomit a mouthful of blood, dyed red chest robe.


    Seeing this, Xingchen Laozu threw out a pill to him: "take it and speak slowly!"


    Zhou Jinhai catches the elixir and looks very happy. Laozu is a master of alchemy. He knows that this elixir is the peak work of Laozu''s Alchemy. It''s called Qiankun Hunyuan elixir, which is also of great benefit to people in the realm of heaven. He is also a master of alchemy, but he can''t reach the same realm as Laozu. Now after taking a elixir, he can feel the secret of the elixir and feel his love for himself Alchemy is of great help.


    This is really a blessing in disguise. I was seriously injured, but I got the secret pill from my ancestors. I was hurt very well!


    He happily swallowed the pill. In an instant, the power of the pill turned into an intoxicating warm current. In the blink of an eye, it flowed all over his body. The broken viscera in his body were as good as ever, and his Qi and blood were abundant. All of a sudden, he recovered 80% of his strength.


    You know, he didn''t try to repair the injury before, but he didn''t succeed. The power left by the illusory man was so powerful that he couldn''t resist at all. However, Laozu''s Qiankun Hunyuan pill was easily achieved, which made the worship of Laozu increase dozens of times.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour, Zhou Jinhai completely recovered, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and bowed to the ancestor of the stars: "thank you


    "What''s going on?" The ancestor of stars looked at him indifferently. At this time, he was not in the mood to listen to Zhou Jinhai''s flattery, but wanted to know all the details. For Zhou Jinhai''s injury, he was extremely shocked. In the big Zhou world, there were not many people who could hurt him, and a slap could count.


    "Lao Zu, he stayed in that inn for about half an hour. His disciples sensed it with divine sense, but they found that there was a spirit blocking array in it, and they could not sense the situation inside. At last, they only saw Qin Fei leave the inn. The disciples were eager to know what was going on inside, so they went into the Inn and asked the boss. They didn''t know that the boss was a hard nut, and they would not say anything The disciple wanted to use the soul searching method to search his thoughts, so as to get what Qin Fei and he had said. Who knows when he was about to succeed, a mysterious man appeared. The disciple could not see his appearance clearly, but could only hear his voice, but also could not tell who it was. The opponent''s strength was very strong, I''m afraid it was second only to you! " Zhou Jinhai said that finally, he flattered the ancestor of the stars without any trace.


    Anyway, the stronger the opponent is, the worse Lao Zu is to blame him. It''s not something he can handle. It can''t be said that he didn''t try his best.


    The ancestor of the stars frowned and said in a deep voice: "the strength is not under our ancestors? You''re not exaggerating? "


    Zhou Jinhai said quickly: "the disciple is absolutely not exaggerating. Of course, that person can''t compare with your ten thousandth in any case. Lao Zu can beat that person easily even if he blows, but the disciple''s cultivation is low. This is not the opponent!"


    The ancestor of stars showed a satisfied color on his face, and he liked Zhou Jinhai''s words very much.


    "So who do you think it might be?" He inquired.


    He doesn''t have the heart to deal with the trivial matters of the big Zhou world, so most of the things are handled by Zhou Jinhai. It can be said that Zhou Jinhai knows the situation of the big Zhou world better than him. If Zhou Jinhai is not loyal to him, I''m afraid Zhou Jinhai would be the object of worship and respect everywhere!


    Zhou Jinhai is very good at handling affairs. He often worships the ancestor of the stars as an emperor in front of people and asks people to recite them everywhere. That''s why everyone respects the ancestor of the stars so much.


    Therefore, the ancestor of stars is very satisfied with this disciple and always treats him as a confidant.


    Zhou Jinhai thought about it and said, "Laozu, I can''t think of it! The other side is so strong that I didn''t even catch him. "


    The ancestor of stars thought about it and said, "you said you couldn''t catch a move?"


    Zhou Jinhai nodded.


    The ancestor of stars suddenly sneered: "I know who it is! Well, go back to practice, and let''s do the tracking work! "


    "Laozu, disciples can follow Qin Fei. He doesn''t know..." Zhou Jinhai is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to lose the chance to be reused by his ancestors. But in the middle of the conversation, he stops and suddenly reacts.


    He followed Qin Fei to find the inn, and then he was wounded by a mysterious man. All this had nothing to do with Qin Fei. He didn''t believe it when he was killed. Just now, he was in a hurry and didn''t expect it, but he was able to cultivate to such a state. Is he a fool?


    "Do you understand? I''m afraid that mysterious man is Qin Fei! In Dazhou, besides the clan leader of the burning demons, who else can beat you? Qin Fei has already said that he has already cultivated to the eighth degree of heaven. It''s easy to hurt you. My ancestor is careless. It''s hard for him to send you to follow him! He can''t miss you! All right! I guess there''s nothing suspicious about that inn. It''s just that Qin Fei deliberately put up a cloud of suspicion and then led you to show up! As for the innkeeper, you must have been so scared that he couldn''t say anything! You don''t have to send someone to check again! Qin Fei has been left by his ancestors since he came to Dazhou. How can he have any connection with others? We think a little too much! " The ancestor of stars laughs.Zhou Jinhai nodded. Since the ancestors had said that, he would not insist on it any more. He was very happy.


    Then he left the palace, the father of the stars alone, talking to himself, his face full of pride, a conspiracy to succeed.


    But he didn''t know that outside the palace, a gust of wind gently swayed away. In a quiet lane, Qin Fei came from the family, frowned tightly, and said to himself, "this guy really didn''t have a good heart. He must want to have a plot against the Emperor Qin! But what is his plot? As soon as Emperor Qin wakes up, he or I will surely surpass this guy. What''s the use of his conspiracy? "


    He didn''t understand what the ancestor of the stars was plotting?


    Now it is certain that the ancestor of the stars must not be his own, but why did he want the emperor to wake up?


    Now that he knew that the ancestor of the stars was plotting against the right track, Qin Fei left his mind behind and decided to continue to carry out the plan.


    He flew away from the imperial capital. In the blink of an eye, he reached a towering mountain thousands of miles away. A huge peak stands between the heaven and the earth. At the top of the peak, there is a group of miraculous buildings. On the main building, there are three big characters of Guiyuan Pavilion, which reflect the magnificent sacred atmosphere.


    He flew straight into the pavilion and came to the deepest attic and a study. A rough faced middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Fei and said with a smile: "here you are, my dear!"


    Qin Fei nodded. This rough man was just the result of his change. Now, the leader of Guiyuan Pavilion,


    "the time has come!" Qin Fei whispered.


    In the eyes of Fen Shen, the spirit flashed, and he nodded heavily.


    Although Qin Fei had known the situation of Guiyuan Pavilion for a long time, he couldn''t help coming. This action is related to hundreds of millions of human beings in the world. It''s not easy for him. Originally, if the ancestor of stars was willing to help him, it would be all right. Now the ancestor of stars is the enemy, so he can only carry out the plan.


    He does not allow uncertain factors to exist. The biggest problem now is the ancestor of the stars, which must be solved.


    Guiyuan pavilion has developed rapidly in the past ten years, but it is very low-key. Among the thousands of schools in the world, Guiyuan Pavilion is not prominent, and even many people have not heard of its existence.


    But after today, Guiyuan Pavilion will rise in front of the world, and be born with a posture of destroying the world, stirring up the storm.


    Accompanied by Fenshen, Qin Fei watched Guiyuan Pavilion quietly, ready to leave. Fenshen continued to lead Guiyuan Pavilion, but he returned to the imperial capital and went straight back to the palace.


    As soon as I entered the palace, the breeze blew in front of me. The father of the stars appeared with a smile on his face and said, "Your Majesty is back!"


    "Well, back, star, you sent someone to follow me?" Qin Fei looks at the ancestor of the stars.


    The ancestor of stars seemed to have guessed that he would ask, nodded his head and said frankly: "please forgive me, your majesty. My subordinates are also worried about your Majesty''s safety, so they sent Zhou Jinhai to protect him secretly! But I didn''t expect that this villain didn''t know how important he was. Please don''t blame him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    He was very frank, but he described the tracking as covert protection.


    Qin Fei didn''t go to expose him. He nodded and said, "you have to talk about him. Don''t kill people all the time."


    The ancestor of stars nodded in a hurry, showing a completely obedient appearance.


    "Well, just say it, and don''t really punish him. I''ve already taught him a lesson! I went to practice first. I have a feeling that I will be able to break through the Ninth Heaven in about two months! " Qin Fei left a word and went back to the cultivation place.


    After he left, the ancestor of stars changed his color and became ferocious. He said to himself in a deep voice: "it seems that you are not stupid. You have such a mind at a young age. Fortunately, you will eventually be replaced by Emperor Qin, otherwise it will be a real trouble!"


    Words fall, he flash body disappear, appear in Zhou Jinhai''s room.


    At this time, it was almost dawn, but Zhou Jinhai did not sleep. He was walking in bed with a young woman about clouds and rain. When the ancestor of stars appeared, he was working hard between her snow-white legs, facing the ancestor of stars, or the woman who was hit by two snow-white rabbits in front of her chest. She opened her eyes and saw that there was one more person in the room. She was scared to death Push him away.


    Zhou Jinhai was just at the moment of excitement. He was willing to let go. When the woman pushed him, he hugged him more tightly and said, "what''s the matter with you, eighth martial mother? Is it too heavy? "


    Eight nuns!


    This young woman, who is young and beautiful and looks like a peach blossom, is actually his teacher''s mother, that is, the mother of the stars. She is crazy in bed with him.


    The ancestor of stars looks at the two people on the bed with a gloomy face. They are flirting with each other, and their teeth are banging with hate.


    The eighth female teacher''s wife turned white with fright. She turned away Zhou Jinhai in horror and said in a lost voice: "Laozu..."


    As soon as Zhou Jinhai heard the word "ancestor" and looked at the woman''s frightened face control, he immediately trembled. He got up from the woman in a hurry and looked up. He saw the ancestor of stars standing by the bed staring at him coldly. He immediately trembled with fright. The fierce things between his legs suddenly stopped beating. I''m afraid he can''t stand up any more, and he was scared to degenerate.


    "Laozu, it''s none of the disciples'' business. It''s the eighth martial mother who seduces the disciples. The disciples are humble. What does the eighth martial mother want the disciples to do? The disciples dare not disobey it!" Zhou Jinhai immediately jumped out of bed, knelt on the ground, pointed to the woman and complained to the ancestor of the stars.


    The woman has already been scared silly, which still has the mind to argue that Zhou Jinhai is seducing her, only know that curl legs sitting on the bed straight shiver.


    The ancestor of stars took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, tried to look calm and not angry, and whispered: "I believe you! This cheap, shameless man, damn it


    Then he waved his hand lightly, and the charming woman on the bed was suddenly covered by a group of stars, which turned into invisible and completely disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Jinhai kneels on the ground and shivers. He doesn''t dare to look up. The woman was killed by the ancestor of stars without hesitation. He still has some pity in his heart. This woman''s Kung Fu in bed is first-class. It''s a pity to die, but he just sighs in his heart. Her death is better than her own.


    "Get up! If you want a woman, you can go to find her. Why do you need to find her? You are the most valued disciple of Laozu. Laozu will forgive you this time, and you can''t have another time! Otherwise, I will not be spared! " The ancestor of the stars and Yan Yue se Dao.


    Zhou Jinhai thought that he had heard wrong, but Lao Zu actually forgave himself. Is it true or false?


    But whether it''s true or not, at this time we must follow the words of our ancestors. What he said is what he said. It''s important to protect our lives.


    "Laozu taught me that the disciples were possessed and would never dare to do it again!" He made a hasty statement!


    "If you know your mistake, you can change it. I believe I can''t mistake you! You get up. Qin Fei is going to break through the Ninth Heaven respect in two months. Then the emperor of Qin should wake up. The most critical moment is coming. Have you done all the things our ancestors told you to do? " The ancestor of the stars said.


    Zhou Jinhai nodded in a hurry: "if you go back to your ancestors, you can rest assured that all the things you ordered are being done with all your heart. All the people in Tianzun realm have gathered together. The disciples have checked in secret. No one dares to leave their bodies elsewhere in private!"


    "Good! At that time, you will take charge of the overall situation. Under the orders of our ancestors, you will lead them to give our ancestors full help. This time, our ancestors will restore their real freedom. From now on, no one will dare to command our ancestors, and the universe will be ruled by our ancestors! " The ancestor of the stars is proud and arrogant. He looks like a king.


    He did not see, Zhou Jinhai listened to his words, can not help but show a smile.


    The ancestor of stars asked him to prepare and go back to his palace. Eleven beautiful and sexy women met him like eight nuns. When they saw him with gloomy faces, they all hissed and asked what was wrong with him.


    Who is the daughter of Zhou Jinhai? I''ll be honest and tell my ancestors that I can still make a living, otherwise Lao BA''s death will come to an end! "


    "What? Eight younger sister died? "


    "Eight elder sister died?"


    The girls were in a panic. No wonder they didn''t see Lao Ba and died.The ancestor of stars hummed coldly: "dead, my grandfather killed herself! If you dare to fool around behind your ancestors and Zhou Jinhai''s back, it''s not worth dying. Which one of you has a share? Boss, you are the most responsible. My grandparents asked you to be the eldest sister to control them. That''s how you control them? "


    He looked at the head of a temperament elegant figure is hot and moving woman.


    The woman was the eldest of many women. When she heard his question, she knelt down and put her hands on the ground, so that two snow-white hills appeared on her chest.


    "Please forgive me. I know my mistake. I didn''t control my eight sisters well. But please believe that we are not with Zhou Jinhai. Heaven can testify!" She blushed with impatience as a sign of loyalty.


    At this time, other women also kneel down and lie down in front of the ancestor of the stars, looking flustered one by one.


    "Well! No best! Let''s all go down! Ben Zu is in a bad mood today. Get out of here! Zhou Jinhai, if it wasn''t for my ancestors, I would have killed you today! " The ancestor of stars is angry.


    The girls were so scared that they quickly retreated. The ancestor of the stars wore a green hat and was in a very bad mood and asked his servants to drink wine.


    When his women left the palace and saw his servants bring in wine, they knew that he was going to drink too much. They were his women and knew him very well. Whenever something happened, the ancestor of stars would get drunk.


    "What should I do, sister? Eight younger sister unexpectedly met with him, can he kill us after drinking? " The seventh ranked woman whispered, looking worried.


    "I don''t think so. If I wanted to kill him, I would have killed him! Just poor eight younger sister, tonight it''s her turn to accompany Zhou Jinhai, but she was hit and killed! You all go back first. I''ll secretly go to Zhou Jinhai, my little friend, and tell him that my ancestors want him to be a ghost for death, so that he can find a way to kill this useless old thing in bed! " Gorgeous women''s road.


    "Sister, go All the women responded one after another with eager eyes. It can be seen how much they want the ancestor of the stars to die.


    In fact, Qin Fei saw everything that happened. Although he was in the cultivation place, his divine consciousness always followed the ancestor of the stars. Although the ancestor of the stars was strong, he could not pay attention to Qin Fei''s divine consciousness. After all, the strength of both sides is equal now.


    When he saw Zhou Jinhai wearing a green hat to the ancestor of the stars, he laughed and burst into tears. He had no sympathy for such a villain, so he would watch a good play.


    Now all the other women who saw him were trying to deal with it. They couldn''t help being curious and decided to continue to look at it.


    He didn''t expect to see such a good play. He thought that Zhou Jinhai had more respect for the ancestor of the stars. He was afraid, but he was brave. Even the master''s women dare to touch them. It seems that he has touched all these women, but none of them has fallen behind.


    The gorgeous woman separated from the sisters and walked out carefully. After several turns, she was sure that no one was following her. Then she appeared in Zhou Jinhai''s palace.


    At this time, Zhou Jinhai''s face was very ugly. He was worried and resentful. He didn''t look like he was guarding the house. When he saw the noble woman coming in, he was startled. He closed the door in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Zhou Jinhai is very afraid at this time. Before the plan is realized, he doesn''t want to make the ancestor of stars unhappy, so he is very reluctant to meet the gorgeous woman.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, the luxurious woman quickly comforted him: "it''s OK. The old man is drinking muggy wine now. It''s not that you don''t know him. You don''t care about anything when you drink."


    "That''s it


    Zhou Jinhai was relieved, and his tone relaxed: "Lao Zu just has a habit that he doesn''t feel bad when he gets drunk, and he doesn''t need Xuanqi to counteract his drinking power. He wants to get drunk. I don''t worry about it, but we don''t meet well now. Eight martial girls are dead, and I don''t want to see you have an accident!"


    "Dead face, do you know how to love others? I''ve been looking for eight younger sisters and nine younger sisters these days. Are they not willing to talk to others when they are younger? " The gorgeous woman delicately sticks into his arms, pokes his chest with her slender jade fingers, and stares at Zhou Jinhai''s handsome face.


    Zhou Jinhai quickly raised his hand and swore: "dear, I swear to God, I will love you as before, or I will show you my heart?"


    The gorgeous woman''s smiling face is like a flower, clinging to Zhou Jinhai''s arms, charming way: "no, people know your heart, take out your heart, where can people find you such a handsome person?"


    "Hey, my heart is the same to you. I like you very much. Besides, if it''s not you that I''m looking for today, it''s you that will die. I don''t love you very much. I love you most!" Perhaps because he knew that the ancestor of stars was drinking, Zhou Jinhai now relaxed, hugged the noble woman with a smile and put his hand in his chest.


    But the gorgeous woman patted him away and said with a blushing face: "it''s not the time for intimacy. I''m here to tell you something serious."


    Zhou Jinhai drew out his hand depressed, but he was reluctant to let her go. He hugged the delicate beauty in his arms and asked: "every time you come to me to be happy, how can you have something to say this time?"


    "You are full of those things. We were on your boat at the beginning. Now we are in great trouble. The death of eight younger sisters will certainly arouse the old man''s vigilance. We can''t be as casual as before. But our sisters can''t live without you any more. If we don''t stay with you for a day, we will be bored. The old man doesn''t move you now. It doesn''t mean that he won''t move you in the future. You have to go home There''s a plan for a long time! " The noble woman said solemnly.


    Zhou Jinhai said with a confident smile: "you don''t have to worry, our good days are long! Two months at most, and you''ll know what I''m doing! "


    Seeing that he was so confident, the luxurious woman nodded: "that''s good, you have a plan! We''ll bear not to see each other during this time, so as not to attract the attention of the old man! "


    Zhou Jinhai didn''t just know how to think about things with his lower body. He nodded his head seriously and then let go of the gorgeous woman. He photographed her round buttocks and said, "I know. I can stand it for two months. I just don''t know if you can do it."


    The gorgeous woman glanced at him and walked towards the door. When she went out, she turned back and gave a charming smile: "don''t worry, we can''t help it. It''s only two months? When it''s done, let''s see our sisters don''t tire you out! "


    "Ha ha! Waiting for you Zhou Jinhai laughs.


    After the woman left, his face became dignified. To deal with the ancestor of the stars, the action in two months would be the best chance. However, this matter needs to be well planned. Don''t make any mistakes!


    Qin Fei doesn''t know what Zhou Jinhai is going to do with the ancestor of stars. He''s not interested in the fight between them. However, this guy says that two months later, it must be related to his breakthrough. This information is very important. It shows that the ancestor of stars has told Zhou Jinhai what to do at that time, but it doesn''t need Qin Fei I care.


    Who said that he must break through in two months?


    This sentence is only the ancestor of Mengxing, but now even Zhou Jinhai and his group of teachers are all hoodwinked.


    For what will happen next, Qin Fei can''t help looking forward to a good play.


    Now I don''t know what methods the ancestor of stars and Zhou Jinhai have thought to deal with themselves. I don''t know what Zhou Jinhai has done to the ancestor of stars, let alone what the ancestor of stars has done to Zhou Jinhai.


    Qin Fei didn''t trust the University. He thought he could cope with their plot and waited to see a good play. If possible, he didn''t mind taking the initiative to kill the ancestor of the stars first, but the reality doesn''t allow him to do so. The ancestor of the stars is now the idol of hundreds of millions of people in the big Zhou world. Killing him for no reason will only cause chaos in the big Zhou world. No matter how strong Qin Fei is, he can''t He can face the anger of hundreds of millions of people. Besides, he wants the world to be stable and has no hatred with the people here. Once chaos is caused, he will only let the world burning devil take advantage of it.


    So he can''t take the initiative to fight against the ancestor of the stars. Instead, he wants to wait and see the fight between Zhou Jinhai and him. The fight between their own people may cause chaos in the Zhou world, but it''s much safer than killing the ancestor of the stars all of a sudden. It''s within control.


    The most important thing is that the operation of Guiyuan pavilion has just begun, and it will take time to succeed. Two months will be enough.So he had to wait for two months, which is why he told the ancestor of the stars that it would be two months before he could break through the Ninth Heaven.


    The ancestor of the stars knows that Qin Fei''s breakthrough in the ninth order of heaven will bring the emperor of Qin back to life. At that time, Qin Fei will experience the most fierce battle in history. Maybe this guy just wants to take advantage of the opportunity to achieve his own goal.


    Although Qin Fei has made a lot of preparations for the awakening of the Emperor Qin, he still has no full confidence. At this time, he is under great pressure. He must do his best to eradicate the Emperor Qin completely, otherwise he will have endless troubles.


    He doesn''t care what help the emperor of Qin will do to the world of flood and famine after he wakes up. Without the emperor of Qin, he can unify the world of flood and famine. From a private point of view, who is willing to give up his body to others, and who is willing to completely let himself disappear?


    Qin Fei couldn''t do it. Even the greatest sage probably didn''t have such a big mind and courage. Even if the emperor of Qin could make the people in the desolate world live a rich, healthy, peaceful and happy life, Qin Fei would never sacrifice himself.


    He didn''t feel that he was great enough to sacrifice himself. He could sacrifice himself for the sake of his family, for the sake of others who were irrelevant. Why should he sacrifice himself?


    Even if their family and friends are threatened by the demons, don''t they have themselves? What difficulties can''t be overcome? What enemies can''t be overcome? He can fight for it, but he will never allow his fate to be out of his control.


    Whether it''s selfish or not, Qin Fei is Qin Fei. He only does what he likes and doesn''t like. Even if he is allowed to save the world, I''m sorry, he won''t do anything that doesn''t benefit him.


    Time flies. Two months will soon come. In the past two months, Zhou Jinhai has been busy with his own affairs instead of meeting those beautiful, charming and energetic ladies. In the eyes of the ancestor of stars, he is working strictly according to the assigned tasks, which makes the ancestor of stars very satisfied.


    The ancestor of stars is also dissatisfied with the fact that in the past two months, a powerful new force, guiyuange sect, has emerged in the world of Dazhou. He has never heard of this sect before, and he does not know where it came from. Suddenly, it appears, subdues or suppresses or destroys dozens of its predecessors with the force of thunder The influence of Guiyuan Pavilion, a big school with great prestige, suddenly became huge. There were many experts, and even some experts who respected the territory joined the school, which had a great influence on the world of Zhou.


    This makes the ancestor of stars very unhappy. The people in Guiyuan pavilion have done such a big thing without a note. However, he has no intention to manage the affairs of Guiyuan Pavilion now. Now he just wants to wait for Qin Fei to break through Tianzun jiuzhong and finish the most important thing, and then go to find the trouble of Guiyuan Pavilion. At that time, the Guiyuan Pavilion will either submit to him or go straight to him Go to hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    However, the situation is even worse these days. Guiyuan Pavilion is expanding rapidly. Nearly one third of the sects have been subordinated and become more and more powerful. The ancestor of stars is under pressure. If it is allowed to develop, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to clean up in the future.


    On this day, he called Zhou Jinhai and solemnly ordered the other party to summon Tianzun experts to go to Guiyuan pavilion to stop the other party''s crazy expansion. If he didn''t obey and submit, he would destroy them directly.


    Zhou Jinhai is in a bit of a dilemma. He has been arranging his own plans all this time. If he goes to Guiyuan Pavilion, if it can''t be solved for a while, his plans will not be implemented.


    Just in the middle of the dilemma, Qin Fei suddenly came in and told the ancestor of the stars that it might break through in one or two days. He asked the ancestor of the stars to prepare enough materials for him.


    This made the ancestor of the stars change his mind immediately, and told Zhou Jinhai to do it immediately. Let''s not take care of the Guiyuan Pavilion. Let''s postpone it for a few days until the emperor breaks through.


    Zhou Jinhai naturally agreed to come down immediately. He couldn''t wait to go down to prepare. The ancestor of stars praised him for his diligence.


    He didn''t know that Zhou Jinhai was eager for Qin Fei to break through and the ancestor of the stars to act immediately.


    Qin Fei looked at them and sneered in his heart. He didn''t say much and went back to practice.


    Two months and five days later, the ancestor of the stars has been waiting for thousands of people, but Qin Fei has never seen a breakthrough. In these five days, Guiyuan Pavilion continues to expand its territory, and the remaining two-thirds of the sects have surrendered to Guiyuan Pavilion, which is like a raging force.


    But no matter how flustered he was, he had to hold back for a while, because every time he asked Qin Fei, he said that it was just one or two days. He couldn''t miss the chance because of the Guiyuan Pavilion.


    Five days later, the ancestor of the stars didn''t take care of the Guiyuan Pavilion, and Zhou Jinhai didn''t take care of it. Both sides were concerned about when Qin Fei would break through.


    Finally, on the 18th day of February, Qin Fei happily told the ancestor of the stars that it was done, either in the morning or in the afternoon. He was sure to make a breakthrough, so that he would be ready for the awakening of the Emperor Qin.


    The ancestor of the stars nodded with a smile on his face and said that he would be ready to let his majesty of the Qin emperor be satisfied when he woke up, but he kept laughing in his heart.


    He told Zhou Jinhai to get everything ready.


    Then he said to Qin Fei that he had been looking forward to his Majesty''s awakening. He wanted to stay in the training ground and guard Qin Fei''s training, so that his majesty could see him at the first time.


    Qin Fei didn''t object, and Zhou Jinhai, the father of the stars, also stayed, and he didn''t object.


    The ancestor of stars is very happy. The three of them stay in the wide cultivation area. Qin Fei sits cross legged. His bright light bursts out, and his breath rises rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the room is full of terror. Zhou Jinhai, who has low cultivation, can''t hold on to the suppression of his aura. He clenches his teeth, but his eyes are full of excitement.


    Soon, a breath of heaven''s nine - fold rise to the sky, the ancestor of the stars is very happy, to break through, the time is coming!


    At this time, Qin Fei completely let go of the breath in his body, and successfully broke through the heaven nine. In an instant, another force with the breath of flood and famine appeared in his body. Qin Fei felt strange and familiar with this force, which was obviously the emperor''s.


    As soon as the flood and famine breath appeared, Qin Fei heard a voice of majesty and hegemony in his mind: "I have come back, you can give up your body, and I will reward your family!"


    In his mind, Qin Fei saw the spirit of the Qin emperor appear, tall and powerful, extraordinary momentum, a burst of emperor''s spirit.


    But it didn''t scare him. He sneered, "do you want my body? A dead person is not at ease to die, but wants to resurrect. Are you in a hurry? Put it out for me


    Words fall, he launched an attack, all the previous preparations burst out in an instant, all kinds of forces quickly swept away the Qin emperor.


    All this is going on in his mind, the ancestor of stars and Zhou Jinhai are not visible outside, but they can feel two powerful energies fighting.


    At this time, the ancestor of stars took the opportunity to shout: "Your Majesty, Qin Fei''s body is not suitable for you. I have prepared a better body for you!"


    Words fall, he suddenly a control Zhou Jinhai, in the other party panic in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is at war with the soul of the Emperor Qin at this time. When he hears the words of the ancestor of the stars, he can''t help but wonder. What''s the matter? This guy didn''t want to hurt himself, but wanted Emperor Qin to use Zhou Jinhai''s body. It''s incredible!


    Is his purpose only to deal with the emperor of Qin, but not to deal with himself? Or against Zhou Jinhai?


    Qin Fei is frightened. Zhou Jinhai is scared to death at this time. The plan is not like this. The ancestor of stars wants the Emperor Qin to take his own body. Isn''t he dead?


    It happened very quickly. The emperor of Qin was fighting with Qin Fei in his mind. For a moment, he couldn''t capture the body. At this time, he saw the ancestor of stars pushing Zhou Jinhai to him. After a careful look, he was very happy and said, "stars, I really didn''t see you wrong. You have prepared a suitable body for me. I''ll come too!"


    Words fall, Qin Fei feel a mind loose, Qin Emperor''s soul really fly out of the body, suddenly rushed into Zhou Jinhai''s body.At the same time, the ancestor of the stars suddenly moved, and his soul suddenly intruded into Qin Fei''s body to fight for it.


    Qin Fei was so shocked that he didn''t expect that the ancestor of the stars would make up his mind. As soon as the Emperor Qin left, he came.


    At this time, Zhou Jinhai''s mouth issued the angry roar of Emperor Qin: "Damn, star, you dare to cheat me, this boy''s body is useless to me, you use the illusion to deceive me!"


    He was angry, obviously unable to capture it.


    Zhou Jinhai''s body is struggling violently, with a painful appearance.


    At this time, the ancestor of stars laughed: "ha ha, what a fart? I''m tired of talking all day. Do you really think I''ll do things for you? You can''t think of Zhou Jinhai''s body. Some time ago, my ancestors gave him the elixir under the cloth. He had a special confinement for you in his body before he knew it


    "Damn it! I''m careless! I used to treat you well. Why do you treat me so well? " The emperor of Qin cried angrily.


    Qin Fei is not very hard to resist the invasion of the ancestor of the stars. The ancestor of the stars is looking for his own death. Originally, he made a lot of preparations to deal with the emperor of Qin. Now it seems that he is going to deal with the ancestor of the stars. The ancestor of the stars can''t pose a threat to him at all. He just wants to keep this guy alive for a while to see why he hates the emperor of Qin so much Measuring Zhou Jinhai won''t compromise like this. There must be a way to deal with it. He can''t show his cards.


    At this time, the ancestor of the stars invaded Qin Fei and replied to the emperor with a wild smile: "it''s not bad for me? Really? You are not mean to me. That''s after I''ve been submissive to you. What about before? What did I do for you to practice Xingqi? You killed a million people of my family, do you know that among them are my relatives and friends! You killed them! Later, in order to protect the safety of other people, as the head of the star clan, I had to pretend to obey you when I couldn''t defeat you! But you are still not at ease. You not only made a blood contract in my body, but also made hundreds of millions of people of our Xingchen family to be the vanguard when unifying the Honghuang world and suppressing Honghuang ethnic groups. Do you know how many people died for the establishment of your imperial dynasty? Hundreds of millions of people, less than ten million of them survived in the end! Do you think I should hate you or kill you? "


    "So you''ve been waiting for revenge!" The emperor of Qin said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ve been putting up with it! I endured for thousands of years until I found the chance. Do you know how to enter the universe? it''s me! I let them in! I''m the one who opened the door of chaos, so they can pass easily. I want the demons outside to destroy your empire! As a result, your Dynasty is broken, and you are also self exploding, but you have left a legacy of blood! Of course, I''m not reconciled. If you don''t die completely one day, my blood contract will not disappear one day. I always live in your shadow. Heaven has eyes, and finally let me wait until now! If you die, the blood contract will disappear! I''ll be free! " The ancestor of the stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    This translation of the ancestor of the stars is very exciting. Who ever thought that the most capable generals of the Qin emperor had such a tragic event.


    Qin Fei can''t help but sympathize with him, but the sympathy disappears. No matter how much injustice there is, he can''t gamble on other people''s lives. In particular, he says that the extraterrestrials he put into the world of flood and famine, and the biggest culprit is him. He is the most direct murderer because of the fragmentation of the world of flood and famine and the disaster of human beings.


    This is even more unforgivable!


    At this time, the emperor of Qin said angrily, "star, don''t forget that if you win my blood contract, you will die when I die! Do you want to burn all the stones? Let me out, I can break your contract and give you freedom


    "Ha ha, no! Do you think I would be so stupid? I have been ready for a long time. Qin Fei''s body is the key to break your blood contract! The blood in your body can counteract the power of your immortality The father of stars laughs.


    Originally, this guy occupied his body just to resist the blood contract!


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart. I''m afraid his wishful thinking is about to fail!


    Thinking of this, he made great efforts to resist the invasion of the ancestor of the stars.


    The ancestor of the stars screamed and found that Qin Fei''s soul power was so powerful that he could easily force him out of the body. He roared: "impossible! You''ve just broken through the nine levels of heaven. My ancestors have been practicing soul power. How can you resist it? "


    He was shocked by Qin Fei''s powerful power, and his wishful thinking failed.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "sorry, I just did it!"


    "Benzu killed you!" The ancestor of the stars is extremely corrupt. If he can''t succeed, he will destroy Qin Fei, and he will die on his back.


    "Star, you dare to kill him! I''ll kill you At this time, the emperor of Qin roared. He didn''t want to see Qin Fei''s body destroyed. He had to use Qin Fei''s body to revive.


    At this time, he moved fiercely in Zhou Jinhai''s body. Zhou Jinhai''s body cracked everywhere, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    Poor Zhou Jinhai could not resist at all, and seemed to have given up resistance completely.


    Qin Emperor''s ferocious soul slowly came out of his body, staring at the ancestor of stars.


    The ancestor of the stars widened his eyes. He never thought that the Emperor Qin would be so powerful. He thought that the Emperor Qin had been sleeping for so many years and his strength had been greatly reduced. But now he is still the first person in the universe and dominates the general existence.


    Qin Fei saw that the emperor of Qin was getting rid of the shackles and was about to come out. He was ready to flash first. It was not a good idea to stay here.


    "Want to go? None of you want to leave, Emperor Qin. Don''t you want his body? Even if I die with you today, I won''t let you do it! " The ancestor of the stars roared ferociously, and then roared at the void: "don''t you come out yet?"


    Qin Fei and Emperor Qin were both surprised. Does this guy still have a back hand?


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response outside, and the ancestor of the stars was also encircled. He murmured suspiciously: "why don''t these guys come out?"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to kill you! Don''t bluff At this time, the Qin emperor had more than half of his soul drilled out of Zhou Jinhai''s body, and he kept laughing.


    At this time, Zhou Jinhai regained some strength, opened his bloody eyes, looked at the worried ancestor of the stars, spurted blood, opened his mouth and said: "Laozu, this is the last time I call you Laozu. Are you waiting for other gods to join hands to deal with the Emperor Qin and Qin Fei? Don''t wait, they won''t come! "


    "What? It''s you. It''s you behind the scenes? " The ancestor of stars suddenly woke up, pointed to Zhou Jinhai and yelled. Zhou Jinhai had arranged all of them. At this time, hearing what the other party said, he immediately understood and said angrily, "I''m not mean to you. I always regard you as the most important disciple. How dare you harm me?"


    He really had great trust in Zhou Jinhai. He left everything to the other party. Even in the face of wearing a green hat, he suppressed his anger. Instead of killing Zhou Jinhai, he killed his beloved woman. Of course, trust didn''t mean not to harm the other party. His original intention was to let Zhou Jinhai imprison the emperor of Qin, but he never thought of it. He thought he would never do it Zhou Jinhai, who has the courage to betray himself, actually has a rebellious head, which is unexpected.


    "Ha ha, the most important disciple? You don''t want to take me for death! I''ve always been loyal to you, but I''ve already fallen in love with you. I really love them, but if you''re still here, I''ll never be able to be aboveboard with them! So the disciples and the nuns have discussed for a long time to find a chance to deal with you and let you disappear forever! When dealing with the Emperor Qin, I thought it was an opportunity. I wanted to count you, but I didn''t think you were also thinking about counting disciples! Originally, there was a trace of guilt in the disciple, but now there is no more. You should die, and so should the disciple! Those Tianzun will not come. They have been sent by me to deal with Guiyuan Pavilion! So you''d better wait to die! " Zhou Jin was in Haidao. He vomited blood and finally fell to the ground and died. The soul of Emperor Qin was completely separated from his body.


    The face of the ancestor of stars is very ugly. He didn''t expect that his women had betrayed themselves and even wanted to kill themselves. Isn''t it not long before he can''t satisfy them in bed? What a wicked woman!Emperor Qin looked at him and laughed: "star, you are such a poor man! How does it feel to be betrayed by disciples and women? "


    "Well! So what? Don''t be complacent, Emperor Qin. This boy is enough to deal with you! I won''t be with you! " At this time, the ancestor of the stars wanted to run away. There were thousands of empty spaces around him. Even in front of him, he was like in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t know where to go.


    "Want to escape? Die The emperor of Qin gave a cold hum and started to run the xuexuan contract.


    But there was no response at all. He had no entity and could not arouse the power of xuexuan contract.


    He turned his head to look at Qin Fei and said, "boy, you are my blood. If you don''t surrender quickly, give up your body now!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "your blood? Now I am me, you are you! If you know your interest, I don''t care about you for the sake of blood. Leave now, or I don''t mind fighting with you! Just don''t know how long your soul state will last? "


    The Emperor Qin''s face was uncertain, and he said angrily, "how dare you disobey me? Take your flesh


    He rushed to Qin Fei in a rage.


    Qin Fei murmured: "chaotic divine body!"


    The light of chaos swept across the cultivation area. As soon as the soul of Emperor Qin came into contact with the light of chaos, he immediately made a painful voice: "Damn it! You have practiced the way of chaos! The soul will also be purified! I will never forgive you! "


    With that, he turned and disappeared without hesitation, and walked cleanly.


    Qin Fei breathed a sigh of relief and put away the light of chaos. Fortunately, this guy didn''t insist. Otherwise, it would be a vicious battle. In fact, he didn''t know how to deal with the Emperor Qin. After all, his blood is connected with the other party. If the other party is really tough, he will have to spend a lot of effort. I don''t know if he can succeed.


    It''s a great good news for the Emperor Qin to take the initiative to lose. He doesn''t have to worry about the other party in a short time. As long as he improves his strength as soon as possible, the Emperor Qin has no way to take advantage of himself.


    Although Tianzun jiuzhong is the supreme being, there are differences between them, just like the Emperor Qin. Although he has been sleeping for so many years, his strength is far above Qin Fei. Although he is in the same realm, there are huge differences.


    As for the possibility that the Qin emperor could improve his strength very quickly, he didn''t think of it, but he''s not afraid now. With his ability to understand the way of chaos, his cultivation speed is definitely higher than that of the Qin emperor, and there''s no need to worry about being surpassed.


    Now the most important thing is to kill the ancestor of the stars. The existence of this guy is a huge variable. Who knows if he will collude with the demons again and cause harm to the human world.


    Out of the cultivation place, Zhou Jinhai''s body has been disposed of. For the sake of planning, this guy didn''t leave himself alone. As a result, he died completely this time.


    The ancestor of the stars must have a separate body. This old fox is not a fool who gambles all the money together, so it will take a lot of money to kill him completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    However, Qin Fei was not worried. Guiyuan pavilion was established to cope with this situation, otherwise he didn''t need to worry so much at the beginning.


    As soon as he came out of the cultivation area, he saw a large group of palace guards around him. The first one pointed at him and yelled, "it''s him! Lao Zu told me to kill him! "


    "Yes


    Nearly a thousand guards roared in unison. These people obviously received the order from the ancestor of the stars to kill Qin Fei. This guy is really insidious. He ran first, but let his men die.


    These unknown guards thought that Qin Fei was easy to be provoked, so they rushed up. Among these people, 70% were really perfect, 30% were dizun, and more than 100 reached dizun''s fifth level.


    Qin Fei sighed when he saw these people rushing up as if they were desperate. It''s a pity that these people have killed them. They are the backbone of the demons, so he didn''t kill them. He stood in the same place and made a faint voice.


    Roar!


    A dragon screams in the sky and the earth. It rings in the ears of all the people who come. A blue dragon condenses in the void. It is powerful and sacred. It opens its mouth to the sky and sends out a dragon chant, which directly invades their mind. All of them vomit a mouthful of blood. Their faces are pale, and they step back quickly, staring at Qin Fei inconceivably.


    The first form of Guiyuan Jue is black dragon roaring to the sky!


    "I don''t want to kill you! Now I control the world! If you are willing to follow me to expel the demons, sit down! " Qin Fei cold way, eyes such as electricity, swept everyone.


    When everyone saw his eyes, they felt a frenzy of trembling. Some people subconsciously stepped back two steps, then sat still, which meant they had to obey him. In front of the absolute strong, many people could not ignore life, so they chose to compromise.


    Of course, there are also unconvinced people, such as the leader Di Zun Jiu Chong. He is one of the disciples of the ancestor of the stars. Although he is not strong enough to reach Tianzun, he has a very low status among the disciples of the ancestor of the stars, but he is extremely loyal to the ancestor of the stars. He has always wanted to make great contributions to the ancestor of the stars and perform well, so as to arouse the idea of the ancestor. He can do it later It''s been a long time.


    This is an excellent opportunity. He never thought that the ancestor of the stars would attach so much importance to himself. He sent thousands of subordinates to listen to his orders. He would not give up the chance of prestige easily.


    Of course, he is not stupid. Seeing that Qin Fei forces people to vomit blood so easily, he doesn''t know that they are forced by others. It must be his own loss to fight hard, but the task given by the ancestors must be completed.


    Seeing that most of them chose to surrender, he turned his eyes and changed his attitude greatly. He flattered Qin Fei and said, "please forgive me, my Lord. I''m just following orders!"


    As he spoke, he quietly moved to Qin Fei. When he was about to approach, he speeded up. A long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed Qin Fei fiercely.


    In fact, Qin Fei has been paying attention to this guy all the time. His face changes all in his eyes. With a cold hum, a gas field burst out in an instant, and he suddenly broke the long gun in his opponent''s hand.


    Seeing the situation, the man hurriedly retreated. Qin Fei grabbed him by the neck and said coldly, "where did the ancestor of stars escape?"


    "Well! Better die than follow! I only serve my ancestors! " This guy is tough, stiff neck, red eyes.


    There are people who are not afraid of death.


    Qin Fei''s cold luck directly broke his neck and completely destroyed each other''s divine sense. However, this guy was also smart, but he didn''t hurt the root.


    It''s very difficult for a martial arts practitioner to strangle thoroughly because he has unlimited parts. Unless the other side gathers all the parts together, it''s hard to kill them all.


    Maybe the supreme realm can solve this big problem!


    Qin Fei thought of it.


    There are hesitating people to see the lead all hang up, do not insist, all sit down, waiting for Qin Fei''s decision.


    Qin Fei is not wordy. He takes out a lot of pills and gives them to everyone. If they take them, they will not die.


    Up to now, they have no choice but to take pills and be controlled by xuexuan contract.


    As for whether these people are separated or not, Qin Fei is too lazy to take care of it. He can''t take care of it either. Xuexuan contract can only control one of them and can''t affect all of them.


    The reason why the ancestor of the stars wanted to die was that he was controlled by the xuexuan contract and had to fight desperately for freedom.


    Qin Fei let these people control the palace, and then control the whole imperial capital. All the other gods were not there. It seems that Zhou Jinhai really got in trouble with Guiyuan Pavilion.


    However, this is not a trouble. Qin Fei knows everything about Guiyuan Pavilion. He has a separate seat and doesn''t need to worry at all.


    As for the ancestors of the stars, many of the women who Zhou Jinhai said were in love with each other were dead. They died miserably. After investigation, they died in the hands of the ancestors of the stars.


    Qin Fei asked people to get their bodies down for burial, and then began to deal with the affairs of the imperial capital.


    But before he moved, trouble came. The guards who had just accepted came to report in a hurry. The palace had been surrounded by people from the imperial capital. They wanted to break into the palace and arrest people. Who? Naturally, Qin Fei was captured. According to these guards, people outside the palace were shouting to kill Qin Fei. They said that he had robbed the position of the ancestor of the stars, and that he had made, rebelled and attacked them in groups."My Lord, did you kill them?" In the eyes of dizun Bazhong, the opportunity to kill appeared. At this time, he felt that it was the best time to express his loyalty.


    The other guards were also excited and wanted to take the opportunity to show themselves in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei shakes his head and says that he doesn''t need to. He secretly sends a message to Qiu Cai, ready to hand over the matter to Qiu CAI.


    The rest of the time is sitting in the palace waiting for news.


    One day later, the guard came to report that it was all right outside, and the people had dispersed. It was said that a group of people suddenly appeared, who were eloquent and persuaded everyone to leave.


    This is naturally the credit of Chou CAI. He mobilized the members of Guiyuan Pavilion in the imperial capital, threatened or lured them, and scattered all the people who were making a big fight to attack the palace and catch Qin Fei.


    As for what will happen later, Qin Fei didn''t ask much. He only told Qiu Cai not to fight in his own nest. He had the strength to deal with the burning demon.


    Qiu Cai is a talented person. He handled the following affairs very well and did not cause any disturbance in the imperial capital.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that people have changed their attitude and approved Qin Fei. They are still missing the ancestor of stars and looking forward to his return, but they don''t ask for trouble with Qin Fei.


    Soon after, there was a little trouble in Guiyuan Pavilion. The ancestor of stars called his Tianzun and dizun together to attack Guiyuan Pavilion. He was ready to rebuild his territory and gain a firm foothold. Instead, he came to deal with Qin Fei slowly.


    Guiyuan Pavilion, although there is a separate seat, but to deal with the ancestor of the stars is not easy, Qin Fei decided to go in person.


    At the top of the mountain, Guiyuan Pavilion is surrounded by the army when the night falls. The sky and the earth are blocked. The ancestor of stars leads the army to formally surround Guiyuan Pavilion.


    "Listen, this is the father of the stars, the most powerful man in the world! The invincible master of Tianzun Bazhong has come to subdue your Guiyuan Pavilion and ask your Pavilion leader to come out and kneel down and surrender immediately! " There was a loud roar, and the sound spread all over the mountain.


    The father of stars!


    This name is unknown to everyone in the big Zhou world. Everyone knows that this is an incomparable person!


    At that time, there was a lot of discussion in Guiyuan Pavilion. Many members of Guiyuan Pavilion were shocked and scared, and the scene fell into chaos.


    Qin Fei''s body then flew out and came to the sky above the people''s heads, pointing to the ancestor of the stars: "is the world invincible? I''ll see how you make us surrender


    The ancestor of stars flies out, looking at Qin Fei''s separation, frowning: "are you the leader of the pavilion?"


    Qin Fei nodded his head and said proudly, "that''s good! By the way, I''m not only the Lord of Guiyuan cabinet, but also your old acquaintance! "


    Words fall, chaos of the gas instantly swept the mountain, swept people.


    Looking at him, the ancestor of stars suddenly recovered Qin Fei''s body and was shocked: "Damn it! You are Qin Fei''s part! It''s you


    Qin Fei laughed and said: "brother is not separated, the noumenon has arrived! You''d better stay


    After all, he has launched a thunderbolt to kill the ancestor of the stars. This is not the time to reminisce. Since he sees the other party, he will kill him immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "No!" The ancestor of stars didn''t dare to fight Qin Fei at this time. He had already been scared out of his courage. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away, leaving behind a large group of his subordinates.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly, the noumenon and the separation were separated, and the separation left a solution army, and the noumenon went to the ancestor of the stars.


    When they were present, the army brought by the ancestor of stars was not worrying at all. The members of Guiyuan Pavilion, who were afraid of being timid before, scared away the well-known ancestor of stars as soon as they saw the leader of their own Pavilion. All of a sudden, they were full of fighting spirit. They wanted to chase the ancestor of stars.


    Qin Fei''s reputation is no different because he fled without fighting. Everyone knows that he is more terrifying than the ancestor of stars. On the one hand, Guiyuan Pavilion is full of fighting spirit. On the other hand, the army is decadent. The boss has fled. What else can they fight with Guiyuan pavilion?


    The great Zhou world originally regards the strong as its priority. In fact, no matter who is in charge of it, many people just need to be stronger than themselves. Now Guiyuan Pavilion is obviously better than the ancestor of stars. What''s the use of fighting?


    As a result, the number of troops brought by the ancestor of the stars reached tens of millions. Except for a few diehards, all the others were subordinated to the Guiyuan Pavilion. As for those diehards, all those who resisted were put into prison, sealed up and locked up, not giving them a chance to rebound.


    Qin Fei chases the ancestor of the stars for thousands of miles, but he loses sight of the other party. The ancestor of the stars has his own means to escape. This is the territory he has been running for many years. Qin Fei is not sorry that he can''t catch up with him.


    Back to Guiyuan Pavilion, the overall situation has been decided. Both the old members and the new capitulators of Guiyuan pavilion have seen Qin Fei''s ability and sincerely submit.


    Qin Fei felt that the time was ripe. He asked Guiyuan pavilion to gather the human army and go to the territory of the burning demons. Either the burning demons would surrender or they would be destroyed.


    The world burning demons occupy the most barren land in the world. A star light passes through the sky and falls into the territory of the world burning demons. The star light is the ancestor of the stars. As soon as he arrives, it attracts the attention of the world burning demons and is soon surrounded by hundreds of Demons.


    These demons are big, ferocious and full-bodied. They radiate flames several feet high. They are born with their own flames. They are also a kind of blue fire. The temperature is extremely high, but their leather armor is not affected at all.


    The ancestor of the stars appeared, looked at the burning demons around, and said in a trembling voice: "I am the ancestor of the stars. I want to see you, the head of the burning demons. Take me right away!"


    These burning demons seem to know him, no objection, and take him to the enchanted city.


    It''s strange to say that the world burning demons and human beings have been fighting for tens of millions of years in the great Zhou world. They should have been envious when they met each other. Moreover, the ruler of human beings, the ancestor of the stars, came in person. The world burning demons should not hesitate to fight. However, they not only didn''t move their hands, but also showed enough respect for the ancestor of the stars. This scene is really weird ¡£


    Soon we arrived at Mordor. It was a huge city burning with blue fire. The flames of tens of feet high rose up everywhere. The space around the city was broken under the high temperature of the blue fire, and then quickly recovered. The burning streets were full of burning demons. The flames of the city were huge, and the city was filled with horror.


    "Ha ha, brother star, long time no see. The last time we met was in the battle of man and devil a thousand years ago?" As soon as I got to the city, I saw dozens of flame pillars suddenly gathered together, showing a flame demon with a height of 100 meters and a crown on his head. He was ferocious and ferocious. He exuded the air of heaven''s respect, which was comparable to the ancestor of stars.


    The ancestor of stars looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "brother Huo, this is not the time to reminisce. Our ancestors are in trouble, and you are in trouble. The Emperor Qin has awakened. His reincarnation, Qin Fei, has broken up with him!"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t that better? This shows that the emperor of Qin is still in a state of soul. He can''t help us! " The troll said with a smile.


    "You think too simply! Although the Emperor Qin is just a state of soul, he smashed the plot designed by you and me. The blood contract of our ancestors is still there. He will not die for a day, but our ancestors will not be safe for a day. And the most important thing is that Qin Fei now looks stronger than the Emperor Qin, and he is heaven''s nine important. If he leads troops to attack here, no one can escape. Please take me to the head of Youmo clan and tell him the benefits! We must strike first The ancestor of the stars, Congzhong Dao.


    "What''s the matter? Is a reincarnation so powerful? Brother Xingchen, you won''t cheat me, will you It''s strange that the emperor was not the master of the Qin clan, because he was not the master of the Qin clan.


    "Brother Huo, you must believe our ancestors. When did our ancestors lie?" The ancestor of stars grins bitterly. It''s no wonder that the other party doesn''t believe it. If he didn''t experience it personally, he doesn''t believe Qin Fei would become so powerful.


    "Brother Xingchen, don''t worry. We can''t easily disturb the leader of Youmo clan. He is the emperor of our seven major demons. If we disturb him, we will all be punished. So let me meet Qin Fei first, try his weight, and then decide whether to go to see our emperor or not!" Burning the world easy smile way, he still don''t believe the words of the star ancestor now.


    "Burning elder brother..." The ancestor of the stars was so anxious that he didn''t believe what he said. He wanted to meet Qin Fei. Isn''t Tianzun eight versus nine dead?He just wanted to persuade again, burning the world big stab way: "star elder brother, you go to have a rest first, I come to arrange the later affairs, you just wait for my good news!"


    Before the ancestor of the stars said anything, he was invited into the city by the demons. The burning world had disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    He sighed and said that it was his business for this fool to die. Since he didn''t believe it, he was not willing to persuade him. Let''s think about his own way back first.


    Burning back to his palace, his face was full of scorn.


    "Patriarch, isn''t that anti bone saying true?" A devil came up to flatter and said with a smile.


    Burning world looked at him and said: "Wang Er, do you think his words will be true? This guy is a traitor of human beings. His words are not believable at all. We demons don''t believe him at all. He wants to see our emperor on purpose. He must have made excuses on purpose. I think he suffered losses in the hands of the newly resurrected Emperor Qin. That''s why he deliberately exaggerates. We can''t disturb our Emperor just because of him. We have to make things clear. Besides, you should arrange more people to watch him. Don''t worry Let him make trouble. I''ll go to meet Qin Fei right away and find out the soul of Emperor Qin and solve it thoroughly. In this way, we demons will have no worries! "


    "The clan leader is wise, and his subordinates don''t believe the words of the old star!" Wang Er Fu and Tao.


    Burning the world also want to say something to the ancestor of the stars disdain words, suddenly outside to report, said that the demon territory boundary found a large number of human army, led by a named Qin Fei.


    "Ha ha, I was just thinking of meeting him, so he sent him to the door by himself. He went to inform Wang San and summoned all the Tianzun and dizun''s clansmen. Qin Fei was handed over to me to deal with, and all the other human beings would be killed to supplement everyone''s energy." The great joy of burning the world ordered people to go down and gather people.


    Wang Er stayed and looked at the ancestor of the stars. The ancestor of the stars heard that the burning world was really stupid to go to Qin Fei to die. He quickly turned his mind and thought that he could not wait to die. When Qin Fei finished the burning world, he would be killed in the devil capital. At that time, he would be in trouble.


    He found an excuse to see Wang Er, but Wang Er didn''t think much about it. He thought that he was in a hurry anyway. Other people were looking for human fun, so he was left as a guard in the city. It was boring. He went to the room of the ancestor of the stars to chat with him and find a topic to beat this guy.


    The demons worship Qiang more, on the contrary, they hate traitors. They despise villains with two sides. Therefore, although people like the ancestor of stars have high strength, they are not recognized by the demons and are disgusted from the bottom of their hearts.


    As soon as he entered the room, he did not speak to ridicule the ancestor of the stars. Suddenly, he felt a terrible atmosphere of the stars sweeping over him. With his strength of Tianzun Liuzhong, which was the opponent of the ancestor of the stars, he was suppressed on the spot and could not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "Brother Xingchen, what are you going to do? Don''t be kidding. Let me go. I''m here to see you Wang Er was very scared, which reflected that the strength of the ancestor of stars was much stronger than himself, and his tone was flattering.


    The ancestor of stars sneered: "don''t think that I don''t know what you think. I look down on me, right? You are a bunch of idiots who want to put benzu under house arrest. Burning the world to find Qin Fei is a dead end, and you don''t see what strength benzu is? Qin Fei has no power to resist now! He''s heaven''s nine. Do you know heaven''s nine? At that time, the state of Emperor Qin was the same. At the beginning, you forced the Emperor Qin to reincarnate himself. Did you forget how many of your demons he killed? What an idiot


    When Wang Eryi heard this, he trembled. He was not so arrogant as burning the world. Seeing that the ancestor of the stars had said so, he was also afraid and believed eight points.


    "Brother Xingchen, please let me go. I''m willing to listen to you!" He was in a hurry, and his voice was a little urgent. First, he was worried that the ancestor of the stars was not good for him. Second, he was worried that Huoshi was not Qin Fei''s opponent. He decided to inform Huoshi immediately. No matter whether the ancestor of the stars was exaggerating or not, he had to remind Huoshi about it.


    The ancestor of the stars coldly looked at him, did not take back the shackles, but said: "you have been king for thousands of years, right? Is it really comfortable to be a millennium second child? Burning the world this arrogant arrogant guy to do clan leader has always been arrogant, what he said, no one can refute, including you! Do you always want to be the second child of the millennium? Or an extended version of the ten million year old


    Wang Er Yi Leng, the facial expression changed, way: "what do you say? Don''t talk nonsense


    His tone is a little weak. It''s obvious that he was told the pain by the ancestor of the stars, pointing out the real feelings in his heart.


    "You don''t know what benzu said? Burning the world this time when the patriarch is the end, in the face of Qin Fei, he will die, and he died who do patriarch? Who will lead the hundreds of millions of people of the world burning demons? You should understand the power The ancestor of stars sneers.


    Wang Er hesitated. His face was not as firm as before. He said in a low voice: "but He has always been the patriarch, and has cultivated his own power. He is not a member of his core circle. It is impossible to replace him. His people will strongly oppose him. He has been the patriarch for so many years, and has cultivated successors for a long time. No one else has the chance. Even I, as Wang Er, have been excluded from the core circle because I am closest to threatening his position Besides, even if he died, I didn''t have any chance! "


    Seeing the change of his mentality, the ancestor of stars smiles, and his eyes flash: "Wang Er, in fact, my ancestor always thinks that you are the one who is really qualified to be the patriarch. You are steady, intelligent and courageous. You have been the second child of a thousand years. You are really talented. I always think it''s a pity! But now the opportunity has come. He has trained the core circle and has successors. So what? You and your ancestors will go to see the Youmo clan leader, your emperor, to explain this matter. At that time, you will get the approval of your emperor. He can help you to be the clan leader in a word! "


    Hearing this, Wang Eryi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the blue fire on his body burned violently, which made him very excited.


    "OK, brother Xingchen is really my bosom friend! I really know my brother very well! So we''re going now? " Wang Er surprised way, now is from the bottom of my heart agree with the words of the ancestor of the stars, burning the world''s life and death of their own bullshit?


    Then it''s very simple. Although Wang Er doesn''t have high prestige in the world burning demons, he also has certain rights. The guards won''t stop him and let him leave with the ancestor of the stars.


    Outside the city, the Terran army came down. Qin Fei was suspended in the air. Behind him were a lot of Tianzun and dizun masters. On the top of the city, the army of the world burning demons also gathered. The two armies faced each other, and the war situation was imminent.


    Burning the world standing in the air parallel to Qin Fei, disdain to look at Qin Fei, Qin Fei also light look at each other.


    "Boy, are you the reincarnation of the Emperor Qin Fei?" This is his territory. Qin Fei dares to bring an army of human beings to death. He''s just an idiot. He''s really cute.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "are you the head of the burning clan? I''m here to make a suggestion. You world burning demons are loyal to us. We can live in peace. After the world is unified, I can make the decision to give you a breeding place. It''s really unnecessary to fight and kill all day long! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Huoshi laughed wildly: "it''s a naive boy. The demons have invaded your human world. They didn''t want to live in peace. You human beings are the food of our demons. What''s your qualification to talk about peace? Are you stupid? "


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "you mean there''s no more to talk about?"


    "Talk nonsense! The people of the world burning demons listen to the order and kill all these human beings. They eat human flesh and drink human blood! When we kill them, we will attack the human world. We will enjoy the treasure and the beauty of human beings Burning the world is not ready to continue to talk, loud voice rippling over the city, spread to the ears of every demon, all the demon''s blue flames are skyrocketing, full of war, obviously burning the world this words let everyone very excited.


    "Kill


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum. Since the other side didn''t talk about it, let''s fight! When the language can''t persuade the other party, the only way is to destroy the other party''s arrogance and arrogance with the power of thunder.The two armies fought fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the outside of the city became a sea of blood and blood, and the killing was extremely fierce.


    "Boy, I''ll meet you!" Burning the world ferocious smile rushed to Qin Fei, it seems that some can''t wait.


    Qin Fei looked at him faintly, with a sneer on his lips. He flashed to meet the burning world, and his body burst out of chaos.


    Burning the world was startled, and the flame on his body was instantly suppressed by the chaos. He was several feet high and stood up. At this time, Qin Fei''s power was obviously heaven nine, which made him suddenly wake up. The traitor of NIMA star was right.


    Tianzun Bazhong couldn''t resist Qin Fei at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he regretted burning the world. He knew that he had made a big mistake. He didn''t wait to make a move with Qin Fei. He turned around faster than he did when he came here and swept towards the city. He was as flustered as if there was a fire behind his butt. But it was still on fire. Who told them that the burning demons were full of fire?


    But he wanted to escape. Qin Fei was not ready to let him go. He stopped his retreat in the blink of an eye and sneered: "what are you running for? Don''t you want to meet me? "


    Burning the world urgent anger way: "kid, you seek to die!"


    A huge flame rushes to Qin Fei. He turns around and runs in another direction, trying to stop Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked at the blue flame, disdained to smile, reached for a light grasp, and grasped the flame in the palm of his hand. He swallowed it and nodded with satisfaction. It was really a pure energy, which was just used to mend his body.


    Burning the world was so scared that his face turned blue. NIMA, Tianzun jiuzhong was an ox force. He easily defeated him with one blow. The countless tianzuns who died in the hands of Emperor Qin were really not wronged!


    "Stay!" Qin Fei catches up with him and kicks him to the earth. A terrible chaos envelops his whole body, making him unable to fly. He slams into the ground and falls into the battlefield. He kills several demons and plunges into the ground, leaving a huge pit surrounded by cobwebs. The huge sound spreads all over the battlefield, which makes the two people who are fighting surprised Looking over, we all stopped fighting, staring at the huge earth pit, hundreds of millions of people became melon eaters.


    The Terran side is full of excitement, while the demon side is full of worry. They all stare at the huge pit and want to know how the war is going. Will Qin Fei kick Huoshi to death?


    Hoo


    Huge pit suddenly burst into flames, only to see the burning world is full of mud shot out of the pit, a mess.


    Qin Fei coldly looked at him, without saying a word, a flash is a foot, in front of hundreds of millions of people''s face, mercilessly kicked him into the ground again, the earth mercilessly trembled a few times, sound like thunder.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Burning the world is very angry. In fact, this damage is nothing serious to him. It''s just that he''s very embarrassed. He rushes out and roars. Qin Fei doesn''t wait for him to stand firm, but kicks him down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    There was a startling scene on the battlefield. A troll with a terrible blue fire rushed out of the pit again and again, carrying the dust all over the sky, and was kicked into the pit again and again by a young man.


    Qin Fei kicked him a hundred times. The gourd eaters, regardless of the demons or the Terrans, were stunned. They fought countless times, but it was the first time they saw such a ridiculous scene. They were kicked around like a ball. They didn''t have the strength to resist.


    "Enough!" The 101st time, burning world rushed out of the pit, but did not dare to go up in the air, but stood at the head of the pit and roared angrily at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is ready to kick again.


    "Plop!"


    He knelt down and begged in front of the world! I''d like to make an alliance with you


    Qin Fei stopped in front of him, looked at him coldly, hummed: "alliance?"


    Burning the world one Leng, suddenly wake up, busy change: "not alliance, is loyalty! We are willing to be loyal to you


    Qin Fei''s face softened a little. Just as he relaxed, he suddenly burst into flames and clapped his hand on his chest.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei never thought that this guy would bow his head in front of so many people. He thought that the other party had been beaten completely. He didn''t know that he was cheating. He was completely unprepared. He was slapped in the chest by the other party. A terrible magic suddenly rushed into his body and tried to burst his body.


    Qin Fei''s body flew upside down and hit the city wall severely. With a bang, the city wall collapsed, causing dust all over the sky.


    The Terran army was stunned, and the demon army was stunned at the same time.


    Who would have thought that the situation would take a sharp turn for the worse. Qin Fei, who had just won the battle, was beaten away.


    Burning the world to take the lead, toward the Terran army to kill, a palm shot, the moment the sea of fire, thousands of soldiers burned to ashes.


    "What are you doing? Kill them He roared, alerted the demon army, and immediately poured into the crowd, launched a merciless killing.


    The leader of the Qin clan was defeated by the devil, and he had no choice but to fight back.


    Burning the world is toward Qin Fei landing place, just that blow made him confident, decided to take the opportunity to Qin Fei''s life.


    Previously, Qin Fei kicked him so much that he was so frustrated that he managed to plot against Qin Fei once. Naturally, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    He rushed into the dust and saw Qin Fei lying in the rubble. His chaotic breath had almost disappeared. Huoshi was very confident in the blow just now, but he hit it with all his strength. Even if Tianzun jiuzhong was unprepared, he would be seriously injured.


    He quickly forced to Qin Fei. When he was thousands of meters away, he was no longer close to Qin Fei. Instead, he made a tentative blow to the void, and the flame formed a blue ferocious python, which fiercely jumped on Qin Fei''s vest.


    He is not stupid. Although he is confident that he has hurt Qin Fei, he does not dare to get close to him easily. He must try it first.


    Just as he was looking forward to seeing that the python was about to pounce on Qin Fei, a whistling came out of Qin Fei''s body, and then a mighty breath rushed out. The four sacred beasts rushed out, green dragon, white tiger and Zhu que Xuanwu rushed out together at the most critical moment to protect Qin Fei.


    The green dragon roared and defeated the python. Then he stared at the burning world fiercely and said angrily: "despicable devil!"


    Burning world looked at the four sacred beasts and sneered: "it''s you! It''s a pity that you lost most of your cultivation in order to protect the emperor of Qin in the past, and you became poor people under the earth respect. If you had the strength of heaven respect seven times before, I would give you three parts of face. But now, your strength just arrived at the earth respect, so it''s not easy to cultivate. Why don''t you submit to our demon family and do it My guardian beast, I can let you go


    "Well! Don''t be proud of burning the world. You were just a pawn in burning the world. If we hadn''t killed the original burning the world, it would not be your turn now! Since I was able to kill your predecessor, I won''t be afraid of you now! " The rosefinch hums coldly, the flame on the body is more prosperous.


    Burning the world vigilantly looking at the scarlet finch body that more terrible flame, involuntarily called: "scarlet finch fire, flame supreme! Hum! At the beginning, I burned the world demons and swept all the ethnic groups in the world. I only suffered a little loss from you rosefinch. I''ll get it back today! See if it''s your rosefinch fire or my blue fire


    Rosefinch issued a sharp whistling, angry way: "then try!"


    If you forget to protect Qin Fei, it will be washed down.


    It''s too late for the green dragon to stop it. The rosefinch has rushed out, and the guard''s power suddenly disintegrates.


    White tiger was so anxious that he scolded: "rosefinch, this smelly girl, is always its fault! How can we always be so impulsive? Last time it broke down and harmed the Emperor Qin. Now it comes again. What shall we do? "Basaltic low way: "go up together!"


    Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu can only give up guarding the big formation and rush to the burning world together. The four sacred beasts surround the burning world. With a sneer, the burning world bursts into flames and suddenly turns into four giant flame giants. One man blocks one beast and follows a pillar of fire to Qin Fei in the distance. The terrifying atmosphere immediately envelops the heaven and earth, and the sea of fire boils like a hell fire in the bear Bears burn.


    The world burning emissary Ji separated the four sacred beasts. He knew very well that the four sacred beasts had deep feelings for each other. Rosefinch was the most impulsive character. If he couldn''t stand the stimulation, he would disturb the battle, and the green dragon would come to the rescue. He saw this scene at the beginning. When he dealt with the Emperor Qin, these four brainless guys did it, and the result was that the Emperor Qin was defeated He fell into a siege. Although he killed many of the demons, he finally chose to split the world into eight pieces by self explosion under the threat of the demon emperor.


    This scene is repeated again, which makes him feel very happy. He thinks that he has the same wisdom as the Youmo emperor, or even better!


    The separated body is more than enough to deal with the four sacred beasts. He turns into a pillar of fire and rushes to Qin Fei.


    However, he didn''t ask him to be big. Instead, he used the fire to test Qin Fei. When he saw that he didn''t respond, he came close to Qin Fei. Now he came from a family and hit Qin Fei fiercely with a ferocious face.


    At this time, Qin Fei, who was lying on the ground and didn''t move, suddenly turned around, cracked his mouth and laughed at him, saying: "Hello


    Although it was a greeting, Huoshi was scared to death, but it was too late. Qin Fei grabbed him by the neck, and the flames all over the sky suddenly went out. A terrible force poured into the body of Huoshi along his neck, which made his blood rolling and his heart gradually stopped.


    Burning the world quickly put away the separation, gather all the strength, he is very clear, in the face of Qin Fei such heaven nine heavy, if at this time also divided around, will only die faster, will separate back together, his most powerful power burst out, there is still hope of victory.


    At this moment, he made a fool. He didn''t want to live separately, but wanted to enrage all the forces together and fight Qin Fei with all his strength. Frankly speaking, he was still eager to make contributions and was too blind to the previous sneak attack. He felt that Qin Fei was just at the end of the crossbow. As long as he insisted, he would win.


    It''s something that many people don''t want to do to face up to the strong enemy. But this fool did it and thought he would win. His achievement is even better than that of the Youmo emperor.


    Then he tasted the bitter fruit. Qin Fei didn''t give him a chance at all, but still pinched him by the neck. Even though he had exhausted his strength, he couldn''t move. Then Qin Fei directly imprisoned his body and made him a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Qin Fei, I''m willing to submit to you. Don''t kill me!" I''m afraid of burning the world. If I don''t give up at this time, I''m afraid I won''t be far away from death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Not to kill you? Stop them first Qin Fei said coldly.


    Burning the world now has no choice, life in the hands of Qin Fei, had to do.


    The fierce battle stopped immediately. The loss of the Terran was very heavy this time. The ground was covered with the corpses of the Terran army. This time, Qin Fei was suddenly attacked by the burning world. The Terran was in chaos. He lost his mind and was slaughtered by the demons.


    "My Lord, you can''t let them go!" There are a lot of Tianzun have suggested, hate eyes staring at the opposite demon people, want to revenge for their compatriots immediately.


    Burning the world to see the anger hard to stop, hurriedly begged to Qin Fei: "I am willing to submit to you, with the whole family submit to you, you do not kill me! I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "I don''t want anything! As long as you die


    This time, of course, he won''t believe in burning the world again. This guy will not willingly surrender. Just by his first act, he can understand that if he didn''t have strong vitality, cultivate the way of life, and really practice the way of burning the world, the blow just now would have been heavy enough to make tianzunjiu seriously injured. If it hadn''t been for the way of life, he would have been injured in a short time Then he recovered, and the winner was burning the world.


    As he spoke, he winked at the four sacred beasts. The four sacred beasts suddenly burst out a breath of terror. They divided into tens of thousands of bodies. These bodies stood up one after another to form a guard array and surround the demons firmly.


    After the breath of the four sacred beasts suddenly broke out, the jaw of the burning world was almost dropped. What''s the matter? Previously, it was only dizun, but now it has become Tianzun. Its strength has returned to the former Tianzun Qizhong, which is really weird.


    "You cheat me!" He finally understood that his feelings had been cheated by others.


    "Kill


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. Can the four sacred beasts be fools? The first impulse of that year, I learned a lesson and knew that impulse would do harm to great things. This time, I did it on purpose. I wanted to catch burning the world to make him careless. This was the performance. In fact, after Qin Fei was followed by the four sacred beasts, after he realized the Tao, they had grown up with his cultivation. They had already become the Seven Sacred beasts of heaven.


    Qin Fei wanted to accept the burning demons for his own use, but it was the wrong decision of burning the world, which made him realize that it is not so easy to rely on the demons to deal with the demons. The demons'' hostility against human beings will not disappear out of thin air, and it is also a great trouble to stay. Only by killing the demons can human peace be guaranteed. He is nothing Saints don''t think that there are innocent people in the demons. Just like Shuxian, there are too few demons who are kind-hearted because they read the books of the wild world. He doesn''t have the heart to find out one by one and cultivate them. So at this time, the demons in the demons capital have only one end, death!


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights, and everyone in the Terran army was soft handed. The blood of the demons dyed the armor red and the earth red. The blood gathered into a lake and the fishy smell rushed to the sky.


    Under the protection of the four sacred beasts, the demons can''t resist at all. They will support the weak and kill the powerful demons at any time.


    Qin Fei grabs the burning world and watches his own people being destroyed. His eyes are angry and he stares at Qin Fei fiercely. His heart is bleeding.


    "Qin Fei, do you have to kill them all?" He looked at the square in the city, tens of thousands of the last remaining demons were caught on the scene, and the Terran army was ready to completely solve the last batch of demons.


    "So what? What''s wrong with me killing you? It''s too early to say "kill all". I have this idea, but it''s too early to kill one of your seven demons now! " Qin Fei''s indifferent way was not moved at all.


    "You devil! Ten thousand times more ferocious than our demons Burning the world roars. Killing people is like killing pigs and dogs in the eyes of the demons. So he doesn''t care. On the contrary, it''s a happy movement. But now he is shocked to see that human beings are going to kill the demons.


    "Well! Burning the world, what you said is wrong. I have to correct it. We human beings always love peace. It''s you demons who invaded us. Why don''t you want to be lenient when you demons destroyed our human race? Now I''m killing you. How can I be cruel? Could it be that only the state officials were allowed to set fire and the people were not allowed to light the lights? That''s too unreasonable of you! " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Well! If you kill our people, you devil emperor will kill all your people and avenge us! " Burning the world anger way, hear Qin Fei this words, he knows hopeless.


    "See who kills who! I won''t let him live long! " Qin Fei sneered and waved his hand. The demons in the square were killed one after another, and the Terran army cheered one after another. This was a great victory. People had been forced to suppress and accept by Qin Fei before. Now he led everyone to destroy the demon capital that burned the world demons, and killed countless demons. People sincerely submit to him now, and his status has surpassed the ancestor of the stars A worthy leader.


    When the ancestor of stars was in power, he never achieved such a degree. This is the first great victory in the history of mankind in the world.


    For many years, the demons have been a fishbone stuck in the throat of the people in the big Zhou world, and they are thick and long. When people mention the demons, they are frightened. Although human beings have the upper hand, the cruelty and ferocity of the demons are obvious to all. Human beings are food in the mouth of the demons. Naturally, everyone hates these enemies.Now, the end of the world burning demon is under the leadership of Qin Fei. How can we not worship him and respect him?


    In the eyes of the burning world, blood is dripping and his heart is like a needle. Although the demons are cruel, they are looking at other people. Even when his own people are slaughtered, he feels heartbroken and resentful to Qin Fei. He looks at Qin Fei with crazy and angry eyes.


    "Qin Fei, I''ll die with you!" He made a decision. The energy in his body broke through Qin Fei''s confinement and burst out the power of terror at this moment.


    He wanted to blow himself up and sacrifice himself to avenge his people.


    If Tianzun Bazhong master explodes himself, he is powerful enough to destroy the whole Zhou world. He wants to use his own explosion to make hundreds of millions of people in the Zhou world bury the dead people of the burning demons.


    "Self explosion? I haven''t agreed yet Qin Fei sneers. Maybe others can''t stop him, but he can. In front of him, no one can show up!


    Shua!


    The Qi of chaos instantly envelops the burning world in the self explosion. The power of chaos can melt all forces. All forces come from chaos and are born here. All energy, in front of the power of chaos, is like a baby, and can''t turn over any waves at all.


    In order to be safe, Qin Fei uses the power of phagocytosis to melt into the power of chaos. As soon as he merges and phagocytizes, the energy of self explosion will melt away in the blink of an eye.


    When the smoke of gunpowder is gone, only a huge black hole is left at the place where the world burns and explodes. All the energy is absorbed by the black hole and does not spread to other places. The world burns has disappeared, and Qin Fei is completely dead. On the contrary, Qin Fei is full of surprises. Tianzun''s self explosion not only does not hurt him, but also becomes a part of his strength, which is worth cultivating All the power of Tianzun jiuzhong.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation, things still can''t compete with the Emperor Qin, but Qin Fei is satisfied enough. He thinks that he should have forced other gods of the world burning demons to explode themselves to improve his strength. I believe it won''t be long before he can reach the real strength like the Emperor Qin.


    Although the emperor of Qin was scared away by his chaotic spirit, Qin Fei knew very well that if he really wanted to fight, he would not be the opponent of the emperor of Qin. He was a master of Tianzun jiuzhong hundreds of millions of years ago, and he was known as the first man in the universe. However, he had just broken through Tianzun jiuzhong. Although he had the power of chaos, swallowing, life and so on, he really started to fight The Emperor may suffer from the power of chaos at first, but he will not hurt his muscles and bones. Later, when his power is exhausted, it will be his own misfortune.


    The reason why the emperor of Qin chose to flee immediately when he saw the power of chaos is that he had just come back to life, and he was only in a state of soul. He must have not recovered to the peak state, so it would not be so easy to meet him next time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Of course, the world burning demons not only occupy the enchanted territory, but also have tens of thousands of miles of territory under their control.


    Next, Qin Fei doesn''t need to deal with it in person. The Terran army is divided into four groups, led by the four sacred beasts, and the territory controlled by the demons is included in the list of attacks.


    Qin Fei is back to the capital, now the overall situation has been decided, the world belongs to the hands of mankind, the people of this world also respect him, and a piece of land has become his.


    Now, there are four pieces of land under his control. The next goal is a world called sishengzhou. According to people in Dazhou world, sishengzhou is also controlled by human beings. They worship totems and totems of the four sacred beasts. There are also demons invading there. However, the situation is very different from Dazhou world. The demons in sishengzhou are in front of human beings It''s weak. It''s all going on in the dark.


    The four sacred animals are the totem worship of sishengzhou. Qin Fei thinks that this trip should not be troublesome. When the time comes, release the four sacred animals there, and everything will be done!


    One month later, under the leadership of the four sacred beasts, the human army successfully wiped out the world burning demons, and Dazhou was under the rule of human beings, achieving the peace and tranquility expected for thousands of years.


    It''s time to leave for sishengzhou!


    When the news of Qin Fei''s departure spread all over the world, people were very reluctant to give up. Many heaven and earth worshippers came to see him off and told Qin Fei that in order to remember him and let future generations recite him, people all over the world specially built palaces in each city to worship the statues of him and the four sacred animals, and prayed for their safe return sooner or later.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly, but doesn''t say much. It''s everyone''s intention. It''s not good to object. He leaves directly with the four sacred beasts. He takes away all his parts, just in case. But in the big Zhou world, he has left a legacy, which is a must.


    Qiu Cai is a talented person. Qin Fei promoted his cultivation to Tianzun and asked him to manage Guiyuan Pavilion. Today''s Guiyuan Pavilion is the first sect worthy of great Zhou. It is admired by hundreds of millions of people. Qiu Cai suddenly flew to the branch and became a Phoenix. He was very grateful to Qin Fei. He took the initiative to ask Qin Fei to lay a blood contract with him to show his loyalty.


    After leaving the big Zhou world, Qin Fei said to the green dragons in the starry sky, "the next stop is the four holy continents. It''s said that they are the totems of your four holy beasts. Is that your hometown?"


    Green Dragon showed his fascination and said, "yes, when sishengzhou didn''t separate from the world of flood and famine, it was really the breeding ground of our four nationalities. I haven''t seen it for thousands of years, and I don''t know what happened there? I''m really looking forward to it


    "I''ll see you soon. Don''t worry!" Qin Fei said with a smile that he understood Qinglong''s idea. He was afraid of his hometown. Everyone would have this kind of emotion.


    Now, with the strength of Tianzun jiuzhong, it''s only half a month to reach a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. However, before Qin Fei left Dazhou world for millions of miles, she saw that there was something abnormal in the starry sky in front of her. A mass of evil Qi spread rapidly, covering a corner of the starry sky Zhou''s stars are constantly shaking, and some of them even smash away, stirring up floating dust in the starry sky.


    "No! What a terrible smell The rosefinch let out a cry.


    Xuanwu said in a deep voice: "this breath is very familiar. It seems that I have seen it before!"


    White tiger roared: "of course I have. Before the Emperor Qin exploded, it was this breath that fought with him, which made him feel hopeless of victory, and then he exploded!"


    The green dragon was shocked and said, "it''s the demon emperor! The emperor of secluded demons, the collar and sleeve of the seven demons! It was the only existence that could compete with the emperor of Qin in those years! "


    Qin Fei looked at the evil spirit carefully and said in a startled voice, "if it''s him, what''s our chance of winning?"


    "No chance! At that time, he was Tianzun jiuzhong, but now his strength will only be stronger. Although he was not the opponent of the Emperor Qin, the Emperor Qin could not kill him. Now, after so many years, it is very likely that he is stronger than the Emperor Qin, and he is not the soul body, we are not the opponent at all! Let''s go Green Dragon roars in a hurry.


    Qin Fei, knowing that he could not stay for a long time, turned around and wanted to leave.


    It''s a wise man''s choice to escape if he can''t fight. He doesn''t want to pretend to be a hero and be killed like an idiot.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late! " On the left side, a handsome young man, who was surrounded by xueshuliang, appeared A long hair as like as two peas and a long waist, with a purple glow, and a long hair without wind, spread behind his shoulders like a purple cloak. He is exactly the same as human faces. But the spirit is actually coming out of him. It is obviously a demon, but no demon''s appearance. It''s puzzling.


    "It''s him! You devil emperor! The most powerful demon! The breath is stronger than ever Green Dragon low roars, the tone is full of horror.


    This young man is the devil king!


    Qin Fei looks at the other side, and the other side is also looking at him carefully. His deep and dark eyes seem to be able to see through everything between heaven and earth, which makes Qin Fei very uncomfortable. It seems that there is no secret to hide from the other side."Good! It should be you! The God body of chaos has been refined. The way of swallowing and the way of life are integrated in your body. Now the protoplasm of chaos can perfectly coexist in your body. This is exactly what the son of chaos should have. I thought it was the emperor of Qin, but I didn''t think it was wrong. The real person I was looking for was you! Emperor Qin should have been just a piece of chess in those years. Together with me, I became a second piece of chess, which made you perfect! Now, now that I have found you, it''s time to end. It''s time for the whole flood to collapse completely, and I can go back! " The demon emperor looks at Qin Fei with satisfaction and says something inexplicable.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know, the ancestor of the stars and the burning demon king two don''t know, they all look at him in doubt.


    However, the demon emperor did not explain. With a smile, his robe moved with the wind and his right shoulder swayed slightly. He gently stretched out his right hand and shrunk his long sleeve, revealing a snow-white jade like woman''s slender palm. He gently grasped Qin Fei''s void.


    This grab seems to be light and harmless, but the starry sky around it suddenly changes. Originally, the distance between the two sides is kilometers. In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei has already reached him without any reaction. He has been ready for this grab for a long time and has not escaped. He has no reaction at all.


    It''s a strong experience. Qin Fei has already cultivated the way of the starry sky. It can be said that the starry sky is the thing in his palm and can be controlled at will. But in front of the demon emperor, it doesn''t work. All his initiative is mastered by the other party. He is just like a newborn baby and has no resistance.


    But Qin Fei didn''t want to do that. Looking at the slender palm of the demon emperor in front of him, he was about to seize himself in the next moment. He suddenly moved, burst out all his strength, and made a fierce impact on the seemingly weak palm of the demon emperor.


    The power of chaos, the power of life, the power of swallowing, the power of the starry sky, the four forces burst out together, and the whole starry sky was violently shaking up, turning into rough waves and ferocious.


    "That''s interesting!" You demon emperor light smile, tone although insipid, but deep with disdain, it seems that Qin Fei''s these actions in his eyes is not worth mentioning.


    The result is just like this. When the four forces merge and contact with the thin and weak palm, they don''t make the loud noise that should appear normally. When they are gently touched by the hand, all the fluctuations stop, as if they never appear.


    Qin Fei''s face was shocked. He suddenly wanted to step back, but he found that he couldn''t move. The other side''s hand had grasped his wrist gently and forcefully. A terrible force suddenly poured into his body like a flood.


    "Seal!"


    The devil emperor spits a word in his mouth. In an instant, Qin Fei feels that the Qi sea of Dantian in his body has completely stopped. His power is suddenly lost, and he becomes a mortal in the blink of an eye.


    Followed by a sense of sleepiness swept him, eyelids a heavy, completely coma in the past.


    Even the four sacred beasts lost their voices one after another at this moment, and they were depressed with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Qin Fei fell into a deep sleep, his body could not afford half a silk of energy fluctuations, floating in the air.


    The ancestor of stars looks at the demon emperor in surprise. Qin Fei is very powerful. He thinks that even if the demon emperor comes out, he will have to work hard. It''s absolutely impossible to deal with it easily. He doesn''t know that Qin Fei has completely lost his resistance.


    Then he was overjoyed and said, "your honor, you are so powerful! Kill him now? "


    You devil emperor glanced at him, which was a kind of look down on the world, indifferent and merciless. He stepped back involuntarily in the face of you devil emperor''s eyes, and was shocked. This look made him feel the chill from the bottom of his heart, as if the other person''s eyes were sharp enough to kill himself.


    "It''s too early to kill him! I still need him to complete the final accumulation. Although the chaotic divine body has been refined, it has not yet achieved the ultimate Tao. He is not the supreme. It is useless to kill him. I will continue to be trapped here! Now it''s OK to tell you something. The reason why the demons and I came to the wasteland is not that we want to come, but that we have to come because of external forces. The little wasteland is not worth wasting so much time here! Stars, do you know why this world is born? " You devil emperor''s cold way, although the tone is cold, but can hear contain hate.


    The ancestor of stars shakes his head blankly. He can''t understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    "Ha ha, if you think about the divine world you have, you will understand that people here can create the divine world, so that people in the world can live and cultivate without being aware of it, so as to strengthen their own strength. So what is impossible?" You evil emperor sneers to say.


    The ancestor of the stars suddenly woke up and said in a startled voice: "you mean..."


    He did not dare to continue to say, the words of the demon emperor awakened him, but he did not dare to accept this fact, if it is true, it is too incredible!


    "Good! The world of flood and famine also exists like the divine world! I''m just a defeated one. I''m trapped here. The seven demons are all people in my own divine world. Originally, I wanted to occupy the wasteland world so that I could go out. But the people who defeated me were too strong. This method didn''t work at all. Later, I saw Emperor Qin and realized from him that in order to break the world, we had to start from within himself. Unfortunately, he didn''t know it I''m qualified. Now I see Qin Fei. He is the key to decide whether we can go out or not. He can get rid of the shackles of the world once he has refined the chaotic spirit to the supreme state. He will realize that the world is his cage. At that time, he will break the world to find his own freedom, and we can also take this opportunity to communicate with him Leave together, restore our own freedom! So we can''t kill him, but we have to help him! Help him achieve the ultimate goal as soon as possible You evil emperor sinks a way, the facial expression becomes a little relaxed.


    The ancestor of the stars opened his mouth wide after being confirmed. Although he guessed it in his heart, he was shocked when he heard the confirmation from the demon Emperor himself.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, I thought I was unique between heaven and earth, but I didn''t know that I was just a pawn in the hands of others, just like the people in the divine world I created.


    He finally understood why the demon emperor was so powerful. He was an outsider and a natural bull.


    Then he began to wonder, since the demon emperor wanted to use Qin Fei to break the confinement of the wasteland, why did he want to make him dizzy and seal his power? What''s the reverse?


    He put forward his doubts. The demon emperor looked at him coldly and ruthlessly, as if mocking his stupidity. When he looked straight at the hair of the ancestor of the stars, he said the reason: "I want to give him the opportunity to cultivate the power in his body and make him dizzy. Although he has refined the chaotic spirit, he has realized the way of chaos, but he wants to achieve the supreme realm. It is impossible to rely on these alone! He needs more power! This power needs him to feel from the beginning! "


    "Feeling deeper power?" The ancestor of the stars did not understand.


    Then he thought of a further question and said, "if he succeeds, how do you control him?"


    The demon emperor suddenly laughs, but even if he laughs, it brings a cold feeling, without a trace of joy: "control him? Why should I control him? After all, he will not be the opponent of the guy who controls the world. When he breaks the boundary, it is the time for me to regain my freedom. He does not need me to control. His life is just a pawn for me to break the boundary after all! OK, don''t ask any more. It''s time to send him to the right place! "


    Wang Er, who had not spoken all the time, then said, "emperor, where can I send him? "


    " four holy continents! " You devil emperor indifference way.


    "Four holy continents?" The ancestor of the stars and Wang Er are both in doubt. What''s the magic of the four holy continents? Can it help Qin Fei achieve the ultimate goal?


    "The four sacred beasts are not so simple on the surface! They are the foundation of the wasteland world, which is very important for Qin Fei to understand the Tao. Stars, you can also go there and make more trouble for him. Let him not stop practicing for a moment, but remember, he can''t hurt his life! Or I''ll ask you! " You demon emperor coldly looking at the ancestor of stars.


    The ancestor of stars nodded in a hurry, but his heart was a little depressed. Originally, he and Qin Fei did not die, but they became companions. They were like enemies and friends, and they had to ensure their safety.The demon emperor looked at Wang Er and said, "as for the burning of the demons, let''s stop here! You take my token, go to the broken land and tell other demons that they will give up invading the human world and hide. When they are waiting to break the world, you can go to Xuanling land by the way and catch all the people he cares about. It will be of great use in the future! "


    Wang Er was ordered to leave. The demon emperor looked at Qin Fei with a cold look. He asked the ancestor of the stars to take him to the four holy continents and then went away.


    Sishengzhou is divided into four major forces: Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu, which occupy the vast territory of sishengzhou in the southeast and northwest respectively, and each of them does his own business.


    Baihu region is located in the western region, with fertile land, rich products and dense forests. In the north, there is a huge mountain range, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. The local people call it huwu mountain range. This is a natural cutting line between Baihu region and basaltic region. The west is the range of Baihu region, and the north is the range of basaltic region.


    It''s early summer. The sun shines into the mountains from the leaves, leaving little spots. The huge trees in the mountains are towering, dark and humid. The dead leaves that fall in the cold season rot in early summer, giving off the smell.


    Shasha


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and there was a line of three people, two men and a woman, about 20 years old, wearing coarse linen clothes, with an arrow bag tied around their waist, holding a homemade wooden bow in their hands. They all had the rough skin of mountain people, dark and shining, sweat dripping on their faces, mixed with dust, like a flower faced cat.


    At this time, the three of them all walked slowly in the forest with their waists on. They looked around warily in a triangle and watched whether there would be fierce wild animals jumping out at any time.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, there was a sudden gust of wind in the sky. The three of them looked up and saw a golden streamer across the dense canopy above their heads. They could see the direction faintly and shot towards the southwest corner of huque mountain range.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a sudden shaking in the forest, and the leaves fell one after another, which made the three people all over.


    Soon the shaking stopped, and the three of them looked at each other. Among them, the man with the strongest body, full of whiskers and looks older than one or two years, whispered: "what was that light just now? It can''t be a baby, can it? "


    The man on his left arm nodded in agreement. He was half a head shorter than him, and his body was a little thin. Only his eyes were like a lone wolf in the middle of the night, shining with fine light. There was a striking scar on his slightly emaciated face on the left side, which twisted with his words: "third brother, shall we go and have a look?"


    "Don''t ask me, I can''t decide!" The man with gills cracked his mouth and looked at the woman on the right.


    The woman is about 20 years old. Her skin is wheat colored and looks black. She has long black hair tied tightly to the back of her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Although her face was smeared with sweat and dust, she could still see the beautiful outline. At this time, she reached out and wiped her face to reduce the dust on her face. She could see that her facial features were very beautiful. The straight Yao nose with Danfeng eyes, the cherry mouth, the melon face, and the long neck were probably due to her long-term hunting in the mountains, which made her body look very strong and sexy ¡£


    The woman seems to be the leader among the three. As soon as the man with the cheek says it, the thin man looks at her in a hurry, waiting for her to nod.


    "It''s OK to have a look. Anyway, we''ve got a lot of things today!" Women seem to see through their ideas, do not want to brush everyone''s mind, praise said.


    Her voice is very soft, but full of a firm force, it seems that as long as it is something she identified, it will never change.


    Some people have a unique personality and can roughly infer what kind of person they are just by speaking.


    Even if they were curious about the shock caused by something, they would never be blind. They must always be vigilant, or they would not be able to live with their own lives.


    After about two Li''s journey, the front of the road suddenly opened up, and the trees looked sparse. No, it wasn''t sparse, but there were many towering giant trees, but now they collapsed, showing an open area of about 100 meters.


    When they saw the cat, they hid behind a big tree. The thin man quietly poked his head out from behind the tree. The wolf like eyes were looking for possible treasures among the trees.


    "Did you find anything?" The man in the gills has a low voice, a little excited and excited.


    "Brother three, don''t worry. There are huge fallen trees everywhere. We have to look for them slowly." The thin man returned, scanning the fallen trees inch by inch.


    "Don''t disturb him!" The woman glanced at the man with Danfeng''s eyes. The man gave a silent dry smile. She touched the back of her head and immediately shut up.


    After a long time, the thin man suddenly whispered: "our day, there is a man there! It seems to be dead! "


    "Ah? dead person? Let''s see The man with gills couldn''t help sticking his head out.


    "What''s your name? Shut up The woman low scolds, frightens two people to shut up in a hurry.


    "There may be others here. You''ll be in trouble if you call them that!" Women continue to teach.


    The thin man cracked his mouth with a smile and said, "it''s OK. We''ve observed it everywhere. There''s no one, not even a rabbit!"


    "Sister Hua, don''t you believe Xiao Si''s eyes? Within a radius of 500 meters, there is nothing he can''t see clearly! " The man with the gills also said.


    To test it, my sister said, "it''s dangerous for me to be dazzled by you."


    Then she got up to get around the big tree, and the cat waist was ready to walk.


    "Sister Hua, how can you go about this? Come on The man with the gills said busily.


    "Don''t argue. I''m fast. It''s OK. Pay attention to the surroundings!" The woman refused his suggestion and walked quickly to the open space.


    I saw her action is very light, very fast, light step on the dead leaves, there was only a little rustle, almost inaudible.


    She is a cat with a waist, agile or around or jump over the fallen tree trunk, slender legs, but full of strength, body-building body at this time is more exquisite and moving.


    Soon she saw the "dead man" as Xiao Si said.


    This is a young man who is about seven or eight years older than her. He has a handsome face and a slender figure. He is wearing a white robe. The material looks many times better than the cloth she is wearing. She is rusted with delicate patterns. During the period, she is holding gold thread and other valuable things. She frowns slightly. She has been to the mountain village several times with her grandfather, who is the village head. She is more than 200 miles away from the mountain village I''ve seen a lot of men in this town wear poor clothes compared with those in the other cities.


    But now the robe, though luxurious, was dirty and messy. Lying on the ground, it was covered with rotten leaf juice and soil, and several parts were scratched, which made it look a bit embarrassed.


    She turned her head and looked around for a while, and found that there was no abnormality. Then she quietly walked over to the man and squatted down slightly, but she didn''t relax her vigilance. With a light Shua in her hand, she pulled out a bright dagger from the leggings on her little foot. This dagger is the envy of many people in the mountain village. She and her grandfather bought it in the city and gave it to the village when they came back Look at the young people in the room, they all tried to touch her, but they refused.


    She clenched the dagger in the palm of her hand and slowly pressed it against the man''s neck. Seeing that it didn''t respond, she slightly wrinkled her pretty willow eyebrow and stretched out her other hand. Her slender finger touched the man''s neck lightly.


    There''s a pulse.


    She looked at his chest again, and saw that his chest was slowly undulating and breathing, which showed that this was not a dead man at all, but she didn''t know why she was in a coma.


    Then she carefully felt the breath on the man and found that there was only a little Xuanqi flowing on the other side, and her strength was not as good as her. She immediately put down her heart and turned back to the man and the fourth who were watching her warily behind the tree, signaling them to come.Gill man and Xiao Si came over gently, and looked around along the way, keeping alert at any time.


    As mountain people who live around with fierce wild animals, they have formed the habit of vigilance since childhood, and keep alert all the time.


    Soon they came to sister Hua and looked at the man in a coma. The man with gills said in a low voice, "is this guy really dead?"


    Sister Hua glared at him and said, "you can''t see it yourself? Can the dead breathe? "


    The man with gills saw that the man''s chest was undulating. He was embarrassed and said, "sister Hua is very powerful. I don''t have such good eyesight as you!"


    "Well, he should have fallen from a height and fell into a coma. Xiao Si, we saw a dark stream when we came here. Go and get some water." Sister Hua is right with Xiao Sidao.


    Small four didn''t move, but doubt way: "flower elder sister, this person don''t know the origin, in case to our disadvantageous how to do?"? In our opinion, it''s better not to save him. Search him for valuable things, and then leave. Let him live and die here! "


    The man nodded with approval: "that is, in case of a big trouble, we''d better go!"


    "If you want to go, go! I can''t do anything that can''t be saved. Don''t talk to me in the future, when we don''t know each other! " Sister Hua glared at them.


    "Sister Hua, don''t do that. Where did we provoke you? This guy doesn''t know where he came from. What can he do to save him? Why do you have to help him? " The gill man said.


    "Sanmangzi, if you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb! I don''t know how we can save him today, no matter how we go Flower elder sister really angry, chest two regiments in coarse cloth clothes hidden abundant, full ups and downs, call the name of the man.


    Three mangzi see she moved really angry, and small four looked at each other, helpless sigh, small four quickly went to fetch water.


    "Help me get him up and lean on him!" Sister Hua asked sanmangzi to help him. She helped him up to a tree and sat up. Sanmangzi had sharp eyes and saw a jade bracelet on his left wrist. Her eyes were bright. She was surprised and said, "sister Hua, you see this guy has a good baby! How beautiful


    Flower elder sister hears a sound to see, see three mang son to grasp that person''s left wrist, really wear a bracelet.


    Sanmangzi was excited to roll the bracelet and was slapped by sister Hua. He was depressed and said, "sister Hua, we can get some reward for saving him first! I''ll have a lot of steamed buns to sell in the city. I''m sure I''ll get a lot of steamed buns back! "


    He made a gesture with his hands. Seeing that he was not big, he immediately opened his hands more and wiped his mouth while talking. What he didn''t know was that he didn''t want to eat but had already eaten.


    Flower elder sister stares at him one eye, low voice way: "you eat bullshit! Put it down right now. You''re robbing while the fire is burning. It''s not the work of a hero! "


    Sanmangzi looked at the bracelet eagerly. His eyes were full of disappointment, but he put it down according to his words. There was no way. Not only him, but all the people of the same age in the village were afraid of the flower elder sister, and they had been used to it for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Hey, wake up..."


    Flower elder sister gently shook the man''s arm, want to wake up, but the man has been closed his eyes, did not wake up.


    She had to give up and wait for Xiao Si to get the water.


    As for why Xiao Si was asked to fetch water, she remembers that some people in the village were suffering from heatstroke. They just woke up by splashing some water on their faces. She thinks this method should work.


    Soon the result proved that her idea was useless. Xiao Si took the water back, and she splashed it for a long time, but the other side still had no reaction. If it wasn''t for the breath and pulse, it would be no different from the dead.


    "What to do? If he doesn''t wake up, forget it Sanmangzi saw that it was getting late, and some of them didn''t want to stay. The night in the mountains was the most dangerous, and there were beasts. At that time, it was not enough for the three of them to plug their teeth.


    Xiao Si took a look at the sky and advised sister Hua to forget it. If she didn''t leave, she would be in trouble.


    Sister Hua also knows that she can''t stay in the mountain forest at night, but it''s impossible to leave this man here. After thinking about it, she asked Xiao Si and San mangzi to find sticks and vines and make a simple stretcher.


    "What? You want us to take him out of the mountain? Flower elder sister does not take so tormenting person, this kid how also must have 140 50 Jin, carry out mountain how possible? It''s hard to walk on the mountain road! " When sanmangzi heard that he wanted to carry people by himself, he immediately cried bitterly.


    Xiao Si accompanied him with a bitter smile and said: "yes, sister Hua, we still have a lot of prey today. What should we do if we carry his prey?"


    Flower elder sister sneers: "three mang son you don''t lift also can, green girl you don''t want to marry, she most listen to my words, I say who good who good! And you little four, my grandfather''s green fruit wine is five Jin less this month. My grandfather is reluctant to drink it. If he knows who stole his wine, you should know the consequences! "


    Hearing this, sanmangzi bent down and grasped the handle of the stretcher with both hands. He said with a smile: "are you kidding? Sister Hua is not humorous. What you said is more effective than my mother. Who will listen to you? I''ll carry it


    Xiao Si, like him, grabbed the handle of the stretcher and lifted it up. He said with a dry smile, "sister Hua is the best. We will listen to you! Don''t tell the old village head about the wine. "


    Sister Hua shows the winner''s posture, turns around and opens the way, humming a little tune. These two guys just don''t fight for three days, and they don''t show some means. They think they are made of mud.


    They gradually went away, and a figure appeared in the sky. It was the ancestor of the stars. He sneered: "the task of our ancestor has been completed in the early stage. Next, it''s time to meet the demons here according to the command of the demon emperor."


    He disappeared.


    At night, there are animal roars everywhere in the mountain forest. Sister Hua and her three people are carrying Qin Fei, who was brought by the ancestor of the stars to sishengzhou. At this time, they have come out of the mountain forest and come to a narrow mountain road. The terrain is much wider. There is a village in the distance, smoking in the moonlight.


    People in the mountains have a very late dinner. They work in the light during the day. They don''t finish their work until it''s dark. Everyone is reluctant to waste a little time.


    "Sister Hua, have a rest. I''m tired!" Sanmangzi looked at the burly and strong, but he was tired the fastest and complained.


    Sister Hua glared at him and said, "there are still a few steps to the village. Why are you so useless? Qingniu likes men with strength. How can I praise you to her like that? "


    As soon as sanmangzi heard that qingniu was in a good mood, he forced himself to bear the tiredness of her body and clenched his teeth. He said in a loud voice, "sister Hua, you boast hard. Sanmangzi has no other strength! I can lift this guy up with one hand and run fast! "


    Xiao Si looked back at him in front of him and said contemptuously, "brother three, you''re right. You can talk about him. Let''s have a rest!"


    Then he wanted to go on strike.


    Three mang son urgently call: "small four, you ya dare!"


    "Don''t you mean to run with him in one hand? You can do it. Aren''t we redundant? " Xiao Si teased.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Xiao Si, do you want to taste my old man''s power tonight Flower elder sister stares a way, a pair of Dan Feng eyes stares eldest brother, don''t say to have so a bit of awe inspiring flavor.


    Xiao Si quickly shut up and laughed. He said that he didn''t have to. If he tasted the master''s power tonight, he won''t have to live tomorrow.


    They went on to the village. In the moonlight, there was a huge stone statue standing at the entrance of the village. It was a white mighty tiger, and it was spotless. There was an atmospheric stone case in front of the statue, and a huge incense burner was placed on it. There was a burning incense column in the incense burner, giving off a smell of sandalwood.


    The three carried Qin Fei to the stone statue. Instead of moving forward, they put Qin Fei down. Then they quickly patted the dust on their bodies, wiped the sweat on their faces, arranged their clothes, took off the arrow pot, wooden bow and other personal weapons and put them aside. Then they went to the incense table. Xiao Si moved very fast and drew nine incense from the next dark grid of the incense table¡° Take three more, and he can''t fall down! "


    Xiao Si, with a cry, squatted down to take the incense and said: "an outsider will waste our three incense. When he wakes up, he will give it back to us!"Sanmangzi nodded and agreed: "yes, let him exchange the bracelet for it!"


    Flower elder sister stares a way: "how do you know Bracelet all day?"


    "Haha, it''s good-looking. If I give it to qingniu, she will promise to marry me right away." Sanmangzi said happily.


    Sister Hua scolded, "she only listens to me! If you dare to use this bracelet, I promise qingniu won''t even look at you! "


    "No, I''m just joking. This bracelet is so ugly. Don''t send it to me! I''m not rare Sanmangzi immediately changed his words, but everyone could hear that he was insincere.


    At this time, Xiao Si took out the incense, lit it with a fire fold, and gave it to sanmangzi and Huajie. He took six of them. They stood side by side in front of the stone statue, worshipped three times respectfully and devoutly, and recited words.


    "By the way, let''s wake up and say," holy tiger, let''s wake up


    What sanmangzi read was: "the statue of white tiger blesses our village in good weather. The most important thing is to let me marry qingniu at once. I''ll burn incense for you at that time. After tianer takes a girl, several more people will come to worship you. By the way, bless the comatose guy next to me to give the bracelet to me when he wakes up, so that I can give it to my qingniu."


    It''s the same in front of xiaosinian. It can be seen that all the people in the village have the same idea. The last sentence is to let the village head brew more green fruit wine. It''s not enough for him to steal five Jin of wine every month. It''s better for the village head to get the blessing of the holy statue. His character will explode and brew hundreds of Jin more. It''s also better to protect him from being found stealing wine. Not only the village head, but also sister Hua Then he would threaten him to be a coolie.


    Sister Hua can''t laugh or cry beside him. This guy is just a drunkard. He is the most powerful drinker in the village when he is young. I don''t know why so much wine is not as fat as he is.


    She didn''t forget to remind Xiao Si that she also put incense on Qin Fei, and let the holy statue bless Qin Fei to wake up early.


    After praying, the three put on incense sticks, turned around, continued to lift the stretcher, walked from the stone to the left, and walked towards the village.


    In the moonlight, they didn''t find their back to the stone statue. The huge white body of the white tiger suddenly flashed a faint light, gathered into a bunch, and quietly didn''t enter Qin Fei''s coma on the stretcher.


    The news of sister Hua carrying a stranger back to the village soon spread all over the village with more than 50 families. Everyone gathered in the courtyard of the village head''s house, surrounded by the stretcher, and had a lot of discussions. An old man, with gray hair and beard, was leaning on a crutch. He was old-fashioned, but he was full of spirit. His eyes were shining. He was standing in front of the crowd and listening carefully Sister Hua was talking about everything that happened in the mountain in detail.


    The villagers all blame the village head for not asking for help.


    Suddenly, the village leader and the villagers, who had just been helped by the stretcher, woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Qin Fei wakes up. He only remembers that he was defeated by the Youmo emperor at that time, sealing the power in his body, and then he fell into a coma. When he wakes up, he is in a strange environment, surrounded by simple mountain people.


    When he suddenly woke up, the villagers didn''t think much about it. When he woke up, everyone was very happy. After staying for a while, they scattered. They should go home to eat, sleep and make people.


    The village head invites Qin Fei to come into the house to talk about it in detail. Sister Hua follows her curiously. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi are hungry and ready to make things clear before they go back.


    The village head''s house, that is, the ordinary wooden house, is very simple, but it is very clean. It can be seen that someone cleans it every day, and it is spotless.


    Sister Hua goes to pour two glasses of water for Qin Fei and his grandfather. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi pour two glasses of water to relieve their hunger.


    "Who are you, little brother? Where does it come from? What happened in the mountains that made you unconscious? " The village head is straightforward.


    Qin Fei looked at the humble house, picked up the cup and drank water. Instead of answering the village head''s question, he asked his own question: "where is this? Why am I in a coma in the mountains? Did you see anyone else when you found me? "


    Sanmangzi was upset. When the village head asked, Qin Fei didn''t answer directly. He was so impatient that he yelled, "you are not polite. When our village head asked you, you should answer us first!"


    The village head waved his hand, motioned sanmangzi to shut up, looked at Qin Fei with a smile, and replied, "this is digou village. The name of the village comes from the landform. Our village belongs to the periphery of huwu mountain range. Swimming town is less than 300 miles away. You should come from swimming Town, right?"


    Swimming town?


    A little confusion flashed in Qin Fei''s eyes. Where is this? Never heard of it.


    "I don''t know swimming town? Then you should know the frost Maple county which is up to the swimming Town, right? Or don''t you know? What about Shuangzhou mansion above Shuangfeng County? I don''t know? What about Anyue County? " The more the village head asked, the more frightened he was. Qin Fei didn''t know anything.


    He slightly frowned, could it be that he lost his memory?


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Fei!" Now the village head got an answer immediately.


    The village head is puzzled. He remembers his name so clearly and his eyes are clear. It''s not like cheating. He doesn''t have any memory. Doesn''t he really know where it is?


    Sister Hua looked at Qin Fei with some concern, and then said to the village head, "what''s wrong with him, grandfather?"


    After thinking about it, the village head finally remembered a term and suddenly realized: "this is called intermittent amnesia. Well, it''s most likely that he remembers his name and doesn''t remember anything else. He even forgot where he came from. It must be this disease. It''s OK, little brother. Now that you have come to digou village, you are destined to live here with us, You are welcome to join digou village. Tomorrow you will go to the village to choose a fast place. I ask the villagers to build your house for you, and then live. If you want to farm, go and open some wasteland. There is nothing else here. There is plenty of land. If you don''t want to farm, learn to hunt with sanmangzi. If you get good things, you can take them to the town and exchange them for daily necessities. You can''t die of hunger ! By the way, if you want to know more about it, tomorrow you can go to see Mr. Liu, the most knowledgeable teacher in our digou village. He is a private school teacher for the children in the village. He went to Shuangfeng County when he was young. Maybe he can help you! "


    Of course, Qin Fei didn''t lose his memory. It''s just that this place is too strange to him, and he doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Now he just wants to be quiet and clear.


    He has a biggest puzzle in his heart, he is still alive! It''s really incredible that the demon Emperor didn''t kill himself. Instead, he let himself appear in such a place. It''s really weird.


    It is reasonable to say that the demon emperor should kill himself. Why would he continue to let himself live?


    This doubt made him feel uneasy.


    There is no vacant room in the village head''s house. Besides, sister Hua is a woman and an old man. It''s always inconvenient for him to live here. So sister Hua calls her name and asks sanmangzi to take Qin Fei back to his house. Sanmangzi''s house is convenient. His mother went to a big family in the town to be a nanny. He and his father, who was injured and disabled after being a long-term worker in the town a few years ago, are at home.


    Sanmangzi didn''t refuse. Instead, he took Qin Fei back with great enthusiasm. Xiao Si was called back to dinner by his mother on the way.


    Sanmangzi''s home is at the west end of the village. There are three wooden houses. In the middle is the main room where his father and his mother eat and entertain guests. On the left is his father''s big room. On the right is sanmangzi''s house. There is a drying dam in front of the house, which is about the size of the house. On the east side of the dam is an old mulberry tree. At this time, in early summer, even at night You can see a lot of ripe mulberry trees hanging among the leaves. This is an old mulberry tree. It is more than three meters high and has a big crown. A stone table is next to the tree trunk. There are several wooden piles around the table. Sitting as a stool outside the drying dam, it is a paddy field full of water. From time to time, frogs and insects are heard, which is very loud in the silence of the night.


    Qin Fei came to his house with sanmangzi. Standing beside the dam, he saw a middle-aged man sitting at the stone table under the old mulberry tree with his back facing the entrance. In early summer, he was also wearing a long sleeve coat, but his right sleeve was hanging in a knot, and his left hand was holding chopsticks. He was easily picking up food from the bowl on the table and delivering it to his mouth.Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man turned around and saw that sanmangzi was taking Qin Fei. He didn''t get up. He looked at Qin Fei and said hoarsely, "sanmangzi, have you brought your friends? He is what the villagers said just now. Did you carry him back from the mountain


    "Daddy Sanmangzi nodded, yelled, then pointed to Qin Fei and said, "his name is Qin Fei. The village head said that he can''t remember what happened. He said that he had intermittent amnesia. He stayed in my room tonight. Tomorrow, the village head asked everyone to help him build a room. After that, he will be the people of digou village."


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go in and eat! "Ha..." Sanmangzi''s father nodded and didn''t say much. Finally, he patted his neck with his left hand and left a little blood. He scolded that there were so many mosquitoes.


    Qin Fei and San mangzi came into the room. In the hall, they saw a bowl of steaming vegetable leaves on a wooden table. Next to them, there was a big bowl of white rice and a pair of chopsticks.


    Sanmangzi took a pair of chopsticks and bowls, served Qin feisheng a meal and asked him to eat.


    From time to time, Qin Fei heard a crackling sound from outside and wondered, "why don''t you come in for dinner, uncle? There are many mosquitoes outside


    Sanmangzi looked out and said in a low voice, "my father likes to eat outside. Let''s leave him alone. When he''s finished eating, he''ll come in. I don''t dare to call him now. He''ll be scolded!"


    Qin Fei saw that his son had nothing to say, so he didn''t say much. After eating, sanmangzi took it to wash. He stood at the door of the hall and looked at the man who had no right arm. He saw that he ate a bowl of rice and a few vegetable leaves very slowly. The reason for the slowness was that every time he lowered his head to take a bite, he would raise his head and stare at the old mulberry tree for a long time, then he would take a few strokes on his shoulder The back of the micro camel would fluctuate twice before he lowered his head and took a bite. Then he continued to move back and forth until sanmangzi finished washing the dishes and chopsticks. Then he got up and stared at the old mulberry tree for a long time. Then he turned around and came.


    Seeing Qin Fei looking at him, he nodded and pulled out a reluctant smile, with some bitterness and helplessness.


    Qin Feigang wanted to say hello. He passed by him and went into the inner room. He put the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Sanmangzi seemed to take it for granted. He continued to brush, and then came out to play a bucket of water in an old well beside the sun drying dam to ask Qin Fei to take a bath.


    When Qin Fei heard that he was taking a bath, he felt very uncomfortable. Seeing his robe, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t have the habit of bathing with other people, especially men. He said with a smile that he would wait for sanmangzi to wash it.


    Sanmangzi didn''t say much. He washed himself, and then gave him a bucket of water. Qin Fei washed the water from the well, and felt very comfortable. His pores were all open, and he could breathe the fresh air at night.


    All of a sudden, he felt his eyes staring at him. Looking along, he could not help but feel creepy. There was a huge fuzzy figure at the entrance of the village. He couldn''t see clearly. It seemed that his eyes came from there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Qin Fei''s heart a Deng, this mountain place is not there any strange?


    He looked over again, and the huge shadow was still there, but the creepy eyes he felt just now were gone. Is this an illusion?


    He carefully looked far away for a long time. Until sanmangzi came to urge him to sleep, he turned and went into the room. He shook his head blankly. Maybe he really felt wrong.


    Sangmangzi''s house was very simple. He had a simple wooden bed. Sanmangzi spread a straw mat on the ground. He told Qin Fei to sleep on the ground.


    According to his words, Qin Fei is always a guest. Of course, he has to go to bed. He is the host''s home and naturally has to sleep on the ground. This is called hospitality.


    Lying on the bed, Qin Fei closed his eyes and felt the situation in his body. After a long time, he sighed secretly. The power was sealed by the demon emperor, and he didn''t know how to remove it. Now there is a trace of gold Xuan Qi flowing slowly in his body. This power is similar to that of the early martial arts.


    God is such a jerk. He was beaten back to the bottom. Do you want to do it again? Will NIMA be scolded to death? There is no such number of words?


    But now he had to leave it to fate. He wondered why the demon Emperor didn''t take the opportunity to kill himself, but brought himself to sishengzhou? What is the purpose of this?


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t want to think about it. What about Chuwu? With his cultivation experience, it''s not easy to improve quickly?


    Guiyuan Jue contains all kinds of cultivation methods, and he will come again.


    Now the first thing is to find the elixir to improve your strength tomorrow. If you have the elixir in this mountain range, it''s easy to do. Xuanling tripod can refine Dan with the strength of the first martial arts. It''s a Dan master, and the acquisition of strength is very simple.


    He turned over to sanmangzi. He was sleeping like a pig, snoring like thunder, and sometimes he said something in his sleep. Qingniu was the one who screamed the most. He didn''t know where qingniu was sacred. She appeared so many times in his dream.


    When he saw the villagers of digou village in the village head''s yard, he observed to himself that the villagers here are ordinary people, not martial arts practitioners. The situation here is very similar to that of Xuanling land. Unlike other broken land, the people who appear are always the existence of the God of cattle.


    The next day he got up very early. Sanmangzi woke him up at daybreak and said that Qin Fei was really sleepy. Like the people in his village, they all got up very early.


    Qin Fei didn''t complain that his snoring disturbed him. He barely fell asleep until the second half of the night. He got up with dim eyes and washed his face with well water. When he was washed with cold water, he felt sleepless.


    There is a basin of porridge on the table of the main room, and a dish of sour cabbage beside it. Qin Fei and San mangzi finish eating and walk out of the main room. San mangzi''s father is repeating the scene he saw last night, drinking porridge and staring at the old mulberry tree.


    Sanmangzi seems to be used to it. He tells his father to go to find Mr. Liu, and then takes Qin Fei with him.


    Qin Fei naturally can''t be impolite. He says hello to his father, but the other side still nods to him and doesn''t say a word.


    After leaving home, sanmang Zixin flies away, urging Qin Fei to see Mr. Liu quickly. Later, they have no time to teach the children in the village to read.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brighten when he comes to a courtyard at the east end of the village. The courtyard is elegantly arranged. There is a nursery at the east end, in which some rare flowers and plants are planted. The reason why Qin Fei''s eyes brighten is that he finds that there are several kinds of spirit herbs that can be used to refine Chuwu double pill.


    At the south end of the courtyard, there is a willow which has not been planted for several years. The willow branches sway with the morning wind and make a rustling sound. There is a chessboard under the willow. Instead of playing chess, there is a simple Qin on the chessboard. The melodious sound of the Qin rippling in the courtyard makes the mountain village feel detached.


    Regardless of his leisure and elegance, sanmangzi pushed open the fence door and went in. As he walked, he opened his voice and yelled, "Mr. Liu, have you had breakfast yet?"


    Qin Fei noticed that although he was shouting at Mr. Liu, his eyes were looking hard at the hall. His neck was stretched like a goose''s neck.


    A middle-aged man sitting beside the piano case pressed the strings, whispered softly but said forcefully: "you are always so bold! Sit down


    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Fei beside sanmangzi, with a smile on his handsome face, nodding with a smile.


    Qin Fei hastily salutes back and looks at Mr. Liu. His heart moves. There is a touch of golden Xuanqi around his opponent''s body. Although he is weak, he can feel it clearly. Finally, he meets the first martial arts practitioner in sishengzhou. He is also in the beginning of martial arts.


    However, although Mr. Liu is an important member of Chuwu, he gives Qin Fei a different feeling. His opponent''s breath is totally different from that of Chuwu in Xuanling continent, which is more pure and powerful. He secretly compares his Xuanqi with that of Chuwu in Xuanling continent, which is twice as strong or even stronger.


    Mr. Liu''s clothes are not the same as those of the villagers. Although they are coarse clothes, they are elegant in style and seem to be made by a famous family. The gray robe on him sets off a sense of detachment from the world. He is about 40 years old. His hair is curled up behind his head and a black hairpin is fixed.Sanmangzi pulled Qin Fei and said to Mr. Liu, "the village head asked me to bring him to you. His name is Qin Fei. We rescued him from the mountain yesterday. The village head said that he might have some intermittent amnesia. He forgot something. I''m here to ask you for advice. I won''t disturb you. Is qingniu there?"


    Mr. Liu said with a smile, "I''m making breakfast in the house! Brother Qin, please sit down and talk


    Sanmangzi rushed into the house. Qin Fei laughed and sat down on the stone bench Mr. Liu pointed out. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Mr. Liu said, "your situation has been known from the villagers before dawn today. The whole village in digou village knows that sanmangzi saved you in the mountain yesterday. You only remember your name?"


    Qin Fei nodded. In fact, it''s not a lie he made up. He''s not familiar with the place of life here. He doesn''t know anything. It''s not too much to say that it''s amnesia.


    "There are good and bad things about this problem. Since you have come to our digou village, you can stay at ease. I''ll go and get you a chronicle of our white tiger domain. You can learn a lot from it!" Mr. Liu stood up and asked Qin Fei to sit down first. He went into the room.


    "Qingniu, I''ll wash it for you!" At this time, sanmangzi''s voice opened. He came out of the hall after a sweet looking young girl. The girl was carrying a bamboo bag with vegetables in it. Sanmangzi was eager to help her clean it.


    When the girl saw Qin Fei under the willow tree, she gave a sweet smile. Sanmangzi seized the opportunity to introduce Qin Fei to her and said, "qingniu, I''ll introduce him to you. His name is Qin Fei. We rescued him from the mountain yesterday. I''ll tell you that the situation was very dangerous at that time. There were beasts all around. I''ll take the lead..."


    Qin Fei smelt speech in the heart wry smile, this goods seem to pursue that young girl, only say saliva flower son everywhere.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know whether what he said is true or not. However, one thing we can believe is that he was saved by a thousand generals. He must be bragging. He is just an ordinary man. Although Kong Wu is powerful, he is too far fetched.


    I listen to him with a sweet smile.


    After getting the water, he continued to blow and wash vegetables with qingniu.


    Until the end of the wash, qingniu glanced at him and said in a soft voice, "how can I hear what sister Hua said differently?"


    "Ah..."


    Sanmangzi''s words stopped suddenly, his face turned red. He felt the back of his head awkwardly and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Qingniu was considerate. She handed him the bamboo bag and said, "help me get it in. I''ll go and get some firewood."


    Three mangzi as prisoners were liberated, immediately into the room.


    Qin Fei can''t help laughing. It must be very interesting for him to marry qingniu.


    Qingniu went out of the yard and went to the back of the house to hold firewood. The villagers put firewood under the eaves of the back of the house.


    At this time, Mr. Liu came out with a book as thick as half a foot, handed it to Qin Fei, and said, "have a look. What you want to know is in it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    After reading the local chronicles, Qin Fei had a general understanding of the situation. It turns out that the four sacred continents are divided into four regions, corresponding to the four sacred beasts. Qinglong once said that the four sacred continents are the home of the four sacred beasts.


    According to the description of Yuzhi, there is no peace between the four domains. In the dark, there are demons ready to move. In the light, there is an open fight between the four domains. The four domains all feel that they can unify the four holy continents and are the most powerful descendants of the holy beast. People here have the blood of the holy beast since they were born. Once activated, they can practice martial arts.


    For example, people in the white tiger domain are born with the blood of the white tiger and have the talent to cultivate the Xuanqi of the gold system. However, some people can activate the blood, while others can''t even activate it when they die of old age.


    For example, in digou village, no one can activate the blood of the white tiger, only ordinary people can do ordinary life.


    There are exceptions everywhere, not in this case.


    The four regions are fighting endlessly. They are not happy with each other. They all want to be the only overlord of sishengzhou. Of course, it doesn''t matter to the villagers in the mountains. They don''t care who unifies sishengzhou. What they care about is whether the weather is good every year and whether the harvest is enough to feed themselves and their families.


    Here, everyone believes in the white tiger, as long as there are people living in the place, there will be white tiger statues for worship, incense, pray for a safe life.


    Qin Fei now knows what the black giant shadow he saw last night was. At this time, he was standing in front of the stone statue with sanmangzi. There were many people around him. They all lined up to offer incense.


    Some are going to work after dinner, some are going hunting, some are children in the village, and half an hour is the time to read in Mr. Liu''s yard.


    In a word, every day, after getting up early and having a meal, people should first offer incense and pray for the white tiger stone statue, and then carry out their own work, which can bless everything.


    The laborer prays that the crops will grow well, the hunter hopes that the harvest will be rich today, and the children who study hope that what they have learned today can be firmly remembered.


    Belief is everywhere. The only goal of belief in people''s mind is the stone statue in front of them.


    This is a habit handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years. No one changes it, and no one dares to doubt why there are so many disasters after praying like this. They don''t know when they will come.


    Qin Fei''s ability to read the local records is still there, and he can finish it easily. Because he has not finished reading it, Mr. Liu said that the teaching time is coming, so he can come back after finishing his studies. As for the local records, he refused to lend it to Qin Fei. According to sanmangzi, this book is regarded as the root of life by Mr. Liu, and no one can borrow it. It depends on his mood No one can see it. Xiao Si used to steal ten jin of green fruit wine from the village head in exchange for a look. Mr. Liu refused to agree, saying that it was useless for him to see it.


    Sanmangzi himself had no chance. Of course, he was not interested. Every time he went to Mr. Liu''s place, he wanted to see qingniu. In his mind, what''s good about such a thick broken book? It''s better to leave this look to his goddess qingniu.


    After the worshippers prayed, they left. Qin Fei was not in a hurry. He looked at the stone statue carefully while others were worshipping. He always felt that some wonderful feeling rose from time to time. The stone statue was like a white tiger. The longer he stood here, he felt that the mysterious spirit of gold in his body became more intense. He found a detail. When every villager finished praying, he felt that it was the same The Xuanqi in his body will grow a little. Although it will not make him break through the next level, and it is very weak, he can clearly feel that the enhancement of Xuanqi in his body seems to be closely related to people''s prayer.


    This reminds him of the first scene in chaos day, where people have to pray to the God of torture to gain powerful power. There are similarities and differences between them.


    The power of faith comes from prayer, which he knows very well. He has been exploring this power for a long time, but it has not been successful.


    Now he touched a little threshold and seemed to see a brand new door.


    About half an hour later, the villagers all prayed and dispersed. What should they do? Xiao Si and Hua Jie ran to see sanmangzi and Qin Fei. They said hello. Hua Jie''s pretty face was a little red because of running. She panted and said to Qin Fei, "Qin Fei, my Lord has called some villagers to chop trees and prepare to build a house for you."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''ll help you later."


    "What are you going to do for me? We''ll go to the mountains with us later. We only care to carry you yesterday''s prey and put it there. Today we''ll go and get it back. By the way, we''ll teach you how to hunt. We''ll see if you''re farming or hunting with us in the future! " Sister Hua said.


    Qin Fei nodded and didn''t say much.


    It''s also sister Hua. They offer incense first. After they finish, they ask Qin Fei to offer incense. They go back to prepare tools first and then go back to their respective homes.


    Qin Fei is the only one left. When he incense, a scene of surprise happened. Suddenly, the two huge tiger eyes of the white tiger stone statue flashed a sharp light, shining beyond the rising sun. The light suddenly entered Qin Fei''s body. The mysterious Qi of the gold system in his body rose like a flood. Unexpectedly, he suddenly crossed the beginning of martial arts and reached the goal of human martial arts The situation is very important.He looked at the stone statue in surprise, and the voice of the white tiger suddenly rang out in his head: "Qin Fei, I wake up!"


    He was overjoyed. At that time, the four sacred beasts fell into a coma just like him, and were completely sealed. Now the white tiger wakes up, which seems to be directly related to the light from the stone statue.


    The idea of Jufei village, which has been built up by Qin people for hundreds of years, has proved that it has been the energy of Baiwu village.


    Qin Fei asked if he could get out of the body. Bai Hu regretted that he couldn''t. now his energy is too weak. He can''t even think about it until he reaches the spiritual realm. To achieve this goal, Qin Fei needs to constantly absorb the power of belief of stone statues everywhere.


    Now it can only communicate with Qin Fei. For the time being, it can''t help him out of body.


    It also says that the reason why there are stone statues everywhere in sishengzhou is that the four sacred beasts made them at the beginning. As for why they did so, it has something to do with the emperor of Qin. At the beginning, the emperor of Qin ordered the four sacred beasts'' hometown Daxing to make stone statues, saying that it would be of great use in the future.


    Now it seems that the great effect is to absorb the power of faith, but it helps Qin Fei a lot.


    Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu are still in a coma. Baihu says that if they want to wake up, they have to use this method.


    Qin Fei was finally relieved and found a way to wake them up, so it was much easier to walk behind.


    "Qin Fei, let''s go!" At this time, sister Hua''s voice came. Qin flew over the stone statue to see that sister Hua and sanmangzi came towards him with ropes and other tools in their hands.


    When they saw how fragrant he was, they set out together and headed for the mountain.


    Sister Hua specially brought an extra bow and arrow to Qin Fei, saying that she would go into the mountains later and let him learn how to hunt. Maybe he would also be a hunter.


    Into the mountain, along the way, sister Hua began to teach him archery, detailed demonstration several times, for fear that Qin Fei did not know how to archery with a bow.


    Qin Fei is amused. When it comes to archery, although he does not have enough strength to use the first archery in the universe taught by Hou Yi, it is not difficult for him to shoot archery based on his experience. In his eyes, the archery of the three sisters can be described as miserable.


    "Sister Hua, look, there''s a fat rabbit 200 meters southeast ahead!" Xiao Si has been observing all around, and suddenly whispered.


    Everyone looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a rabbit with ten catties of hemp hair bouncing around there, but they didn''t find the danger approaching.


    Sister Hua frowned and said, "it''s too far away. Let''s get closer."


    "This kind of hemp hair rabbit police think it''s very difficult to drill a hole when there''s wind and grass within 100 meters. There are more than a dozen exits in the hole, and the range is more than 100 meters. If it''s disturbed, it will definitely escape!" Xiao Si looks experienced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Everyone made trouble, so they were very excited to see the rabbit. It was because they had met the rabbit more than ten times, but they didn''t hit it once. They couldn''t reach it when they were far away, and they were too alert when they were near, so they ran away immediately. Every time they were disappointed. But the rabbit was a treasure. The meat was delicious and delicate, and the taste of the meat was good for half a day. Bones could be made Medicine is even more valuable. You can sell it in the town for a lot of money. It''s a pity to give it up.


    Qin Fei thought that the distance of 200 meters was nothing at all. He was puzzled and said, "what are you worried about? Now that it''s near, we''ll shoot it here! "


    "What are you boasting about? As soon as I learned how to take an arrow, I thought it was very difficult to pull it? " Sister Hua has already regarded Qin Fei as a member of her village. Just like sanmangzi, she can teach him a lesson if she wants to.


    "Yes, sister Hua is right. We can''t shoot from such a long distance. Let''s not say if we can''t hit it. Even if we hit it, it will be very inaccurate. The fur of the hemp rabbit can''t be broken. It must be intact before it can be sold at a high price, or it won''t be worth money!" Sanmangzi never forgets to flatter sister Hua anytime and anywhere. In order to marry qingniu, he wants to call her aunt Hua.


    Xiao Si nodded his head and agreed with San mangzi. Meanwhile, he also took the opportunity to flatter Hua Jie. He can''t fall behind others, otherwise the matter of Qingguo wine will not be settled.


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "don''t shoot to break a fur?"? Do you want to shoot at the mouth? "


    Sister Hua glanced at him and gave him a thumbs up: "you cow! I can''t see that you are as boastful as sanmangzi! Do you have the ability to shoot it? Hemp rabbit is different from other rabbits. Its mouth is smaller than its ear hole. It doesn''t eat by chewing, but by sucking. Its mouth is about the size of a small finger bamboo tube. Can you shoot one to show us? Its eyes are the target! The eyes of the rabbit are very big, and the target is the most obvious. If you shoot the rabbit in the eye, it will not hurt the skin. Of course, if you shoot the rabbit in the mouth instead of the eyes, the value of the rabbit can be doubled. The eyeball of the rabbit is said to be a kind of medicine inducer, which has a very powerful effect on treating eye diseases. Unfortunately, as far as I know, there have been several sales of the skin of the rabbit in the town, But they have never been sold. They have a price but no market. Many people have never seen them before


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said, "then I''ll shoot it in the mouth!"


    With that, he didn''t think about it. Before the three of them could react, he bent his bow and set up an arrow. His eyes flashed. He banged the bowstring at the rabbit two hundred meters away. The wooden arrow seemed to be a blue streamer, running through the space, and didn''t enter the grass in an instant.


    Arrow shot out, flower elder sister three talent reaction come over, see he has shot out, immediately angry stomp, straight said Qin Fei too impulsive.


    Sister Hua reproached him for not treating him as an outsider. She complained that she had taught a reckless student. She knew that she would meet a rabbit today, so she would teach him archery tomorrow.


    Sanmangzi winks at Qin Fei behind sister Hua, which means to make him suffer more. It''s better to scold Qin Fei than to scold him and Xiao Si.


    Small four is in the initial complain after a look to the place where the rabbit, want to see if it has escaped.


    But he was so surprised that he could put a fist in his mouth and stammered: "flower Sister Hua He shot Mouth Mouth... "


    Sister Hua said angrily: "of course I know he didn''t shoot what? What kind of mouth? "


    She suddenly reaction come over, small four words how so difficult to understand?


    Xiao Si jumped up and laughed: "we said he really shot in the mouth of the rabbit, the arrow shot in the mouth! The rabbit is dead


    "What? How is that possible? " Hua Jie naturally refused to believe it. She didn''t have the eyesight of Xiao Si. She could only see about 200 meters. She rushed up the cat''s waist, and San mangzi rushed in a hurry.


    Xiao Si turned his head and gave Qin FeiMeng a thumbs up: "Qin Fei, you are really good. Although we can see clearly at a distance of 200 meters, the archery is too bad and the arm force is too weak to shoot so far. Hua Jie and San mang zikong have strength and skill, but they have poor eyesight. I didn''t expect that you could do it!"


    Qin Fei said with a modest smile, "it''s just luck!"


    Finish saying, small four and he also walked toward the place of hemp hair rabbit past.


    I saw sister Hua crazily holding a hemp haired rabbit with only half a deep wooden arrow in her mouth. She was laughing and laughing. She was holding the rabbit with one hand akimbo and the other hand. She was arrogant and arrogant.


    Three mangzi tut tut surprised, around the rabbit, looking left and right, reaching out to touch, was flower sister impolitely patted open, do not allow him to move.


    "Qin Fei, I knew you were right. You were born to be a hunter. I''ve decided that you will be a formal hunter in our digou village in the future! I''m such a good teacher! " Sister Hua is full of praise for Qin Fei. Qin Fei smiles faintly and says nothing all the time.


    Sanmangzi said with a smile: "brother Qin, brother Qin, teach me how to shoot this arrow?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said that there was no problem. She would teach everyone when she had time. Sister Hua was not happy and said that she was Qin Fei''s master. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi didn''t consult themselves. Why did they consult their apprentices?Qin Mang''s flattery is better than ours! Of course we should learn from him


    "Wow, I''m so angry! I''ll go back to qingniu and introduce a man to her! " Sister Hua took out her killer.


    Sanmangzi sneered: "you dare! When I learn archery, I''ll shoot you in the mouth! Believe it or not? "


    This guy dares to be arrogant once in a blue moon!


    Qin Fei glances at him. This guy is so strong that he dares to talk back to sister Hua.


    Flower elder sister Du Du mouth, don''t prepare to say more with him, her mind is Qin Fei body now, accurate say is in Qin Fei shoot, to hemp hair rabbit''s mouth that arrow body.


    She didn''t understand how Qin Fei did it? I''ve only learned archery for less than a quarter of an hour. I''m so powerful. Do you have the talent to be a master? How can you teach people?


    No way! She immediately vetoed this self righteous idea, looked at Qin Fei doubtfully, and then looked at the rabbit in her hand, with a mess of random guesses in her mind.


    Now sanmangzi and Xiaosi both regard Qin Fei as an idol. They turn around him and automatically put sister Hua aside. Sister Hua doesn''t care.


    Yesterday, Qin went to the place where he was so excited that he was able to put the rabbit in the past.


    Although it''s early summer, the temperature is humid, and meat is easy to rot, sister Hua and her colleagues, who have been in the mountains for several years, naturally know how to keep things fresh. They can keep them fresh for at least one or two days.


    Soon there was a clattering sound of running water in front of me. After walking 50 meters, I suddenly opened up in front of me. Lush flowers and plants grew around an oval pool. To the East, there was a mountain with a height of 100 feet. A waterfall poured down from the top. Behind the waterfall, there was a natural cave hidden in it.


    As soon as they got close to the pool, they felt the temperature drop suddenly around them. Even in the early summer, they could not help shivering.


    The temperature here is extremely low. According to Hua Jie, the snow on the top of the mountain will melt in summer, forming a waterfall and flowing into the pool. In winter, it is a vast expanse of white, with ice and snow everywhere. At the same time, the cave behind the waterfall is colder. Sometimes they can''t take all the things they hunt back, so they put them here You can wait for the next day to pick it up. Even in midsummer, it can keep the same taste for two days. It''s a natural icehouse.


    Four people around the pool, came to the left, saw here growing thick grass, there is a rocky road extending up, straight to the cave behind the waterfall.


    All of a sudden, the four stopped, their eyes fixed on the disorderly fallen grass. These are the footprints that they had just stepped on, indicating that someone had gone into the cave one step ahead of them.


    This is not a good thing. Since someone goes into the cave, he will see the prey in it. I don''t know if he has been given the first chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Sister Hua, please!" In a low voice, Xiao Si''s eyes are like wolves. He looks at the dark cave entrance behind the waterfall. He seems to want to see through the mountain wall, whether the prey is still there, or whether someone is inside.


    San mangzi couldn''t hold his breath and cried out: "dry! Who dares to take our things? I''ll go and have a look first


    After that, he raised his foot and wanted to rush up.


    "Ha ha, today''s harvest is not small!"


    Just then, a surprise came from above. The four of them looked up and saw a group of seven strong men coming out of the cave. Each of them was carrying the body of a wild animal on his shoulder, and their faces were full of joy.


    "It''s the poplar of Qiufeng village and others!" Small four low voice way, complex saw to spend elder sister one eye, seem to have some words not to say.


    Three mangzi see is autumn maple village, is also a Leng, dare not rush up.


    Qin Fei saw that sister Hua''s face had changed, and he seemed to have some opinions on the leading man named poplar.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister Hua of digou village? We are really predestined friends The young man named poplar is very strong, tall and burly, with bald head and bare upper body. The muscles on his arms and chest are high and bulging, full of a sense of strength. The most striking thing is the thick chest and hair on his chest, which stabs his eyes like a bunch of flowers. He shakes as he talks, as if he wants to bloom.


    His eyes with burning and aggression, closely staring at sister Hua, three steps and two steps, from the mountain cave outside the stone platform Bang down.


    Good guy, when he landed, he felt the ground shaking. He was carrying nearly 200 Jin of prey on his shoulder. When he landed, he bent his leg slightly, removed the impact force, and stood steadily without even shaking his body.


    Then the other six people in Qiufeng village jumped down one by one. They didn''t have to go at all. They were all strong and rough. Although the posture when they landed was not as beautiful as poplar, it was amazing enough.


    "Poplar, we are not so familiar! Who is predestined with you? We put them here yesterday. Give them back to us Flower elder sister cold face way, the eyes are very not good.


    Three mang son and small four at one side dry stare, rare once didn''t accompany flower elder sister consistent external, seem to have what scruple.


    "Ha ha, that''s not right. First of all, these prey are ownerless. We found this cave, then we saw the prey in it. After several questions, no one answered at that time, so they are ownerless. Now you say they are yours. What evidence do you have? We can also say that we stayed here yesterday and came to pick it up today. Don''t you have anything to say? " Poplar seems to be a rough man, but it doesn''t leak. As he said, sister Hua''s words really don''t hold water. Even her words can''t be proved at this time.


    Seeing that sister Hua''s face was uncertain, a sneer flashed in Poplar''s eyes, and then a obscene smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She came closer and said with a smile, "secondly, even if we admit that these prey belong to you, it''s actually ours, because you are going to marry us next month. We are one family in the future. How can we still talk about two families?"


    What?


    Sister Hua is going to marry this poplar next month?


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise, and finally he wanted to understand why sanmangzi and Xiaosi didn''t say a word. Sister Hua and Yang Shu were going to be a family. They couldn''t get in and say anything wrong, so it''s better not to say it.


    But when sister Hua saw her fiance, she was not happy but angry?


    "Shut up, poplar! Who''s going to marry you? Put down your things and get out now, or I''ll be rude! " Flower elder sister at this time angrily drinks, pretty face up overcast clouds, how to see also can''t see this is the future couple.


    "Oh, angry? I like the way you are angry! You can''t do it if you don''t admit it. Your dead parents decided to marry us when you were 20 years old. There are two old people in the village to testify about this. If you want to go back, you''re not afraid that your dead parents will die in peace? " Poplar is still smiling, not worried at all, seems to be deliberately mocking sister Hua.


    Qin Fei asks San mangzi in a low voice what''s going on. He can see it. It seems that it''s another affair that Lang Youqing has no intention of doing.


    Three mangzi wry smile, with mosquito like voice explanation, for fear of being flower elder sister listen to be scolded.


    As soon as he said it, Qin Fei realized that Qiufeng village was ten miles to the west of digou village. It was a big village with a population of more than 500. The strength of Qiufeng village was several times stronger than that of digou village. Fourteen years ago, there was a famine in this area, and there was no harvest for three years in a row. A powerful beast appeared in the mountain. When hunters went into the mountain, they basically went to die one by one A couple, later, did not dare to go hunting, and there was no harvest. When digou village finally ran out of ammunition and food, several villagers in the village had starved to death. At that time, the head of the village was actually sister Hua''s father, who was very anxious. Although Qiufeng village next door also suffered from hunger, it had a deep foundation. It could not starve by saving food, and there was surplus.


    So sister Hua''s father, village head Hua, went to Qiufeng village to ask for food, hoping to solve the famine in digou village. But Qiufeng village refused to die. Yang Shu''s father was the village head of Qiufeng village. Later, there was a problem. He asked the village head Hua to marry his son, Yang Shu, who was only six years old at that time. Yang Shu was 16 years old, a famous playboy, and he died when he was 16 years old He has ruined several girls of the same age in the same village. He has a bad reputation. Several nearby villages know his name.At that time, the head of Hua Village naturally refused and scolded Qiufeng village for taking advantage of the fire and leaving angrily. But when he came back to the village, he saw that every day some villagers starved to death because they had nothing to eat. His heart gradually wavered. After discussing with sister Hua''s mother at that time, he agreed to his father''s request and betrothed sister Hua, who was still a baby, to poplar. However, there was a custom here that he married formally She had to wait until she was 20 years old, so it was the day after sister Hua was 20, that is, next month, and there were 13 days left.


    Of course, village head Hua regretted it later, because the older Yang Shu got, the more ridiculous things he did, and he was just a villain. So village head Hua had an idea that this marriage can''t be done. Isn''t it harmful to his daughter?


    So he wanted to leave his family, even if he paid several times of the income of that year, and the villagers in the gutter also supported him very much, because it was all because the head of Hua Village sacrificed for the food and clothing of the whole village, especially as sister Hua grew up, she was beautiful and beautiful. If Yang Shu was a good man, everyone would be happy. The key was that he became a villain. Who would like to Push your daughter into the fire pit?


    In fact, it''s not too much to ask village head Hua to leave his family. This kind of thing is what you like and I want. Many other people have similar situations. Most of them just give up the gift and pay some compensation.


    But sister Hua was so beautiful that poplar could not wait for her to grow to 20 years old so that she could get married to her family and enjoy the beauty. Naturally, she was reluctant to do so. Finally, village head Hua knelt down and begged for help.


    What''s more strange and terrifying is still to come. When the head of Huacun came back from Qiufeng village one night, he fell into a river which he used to walk by on the way and was drowned.


    The head of Hua Village died. Sister Hua''s mother was devastated. After a serious illness, sister Hua and her grandfather lived together until now.


    As soon as my parents die, there is no way out. This has been going on until now. I have to marry poplar next month.


    Sanmangzi finally added: "listen to my father say that the death of village head Hua was very strange!"


    Strange?


    Qin Fei eyebrows a pick, low voice way: "how a strange method?"


    "It''s impossible for village head Hua to fall into the river with his eyes closed. Besides, village head Hua is the best swimmer in digou village. He can''t be trapped by any evil water. How can he drown? My father was the one who picked up the body of village head Hua. He said that the water where village head Hua drowned was not deep enough to drown an adult. How could he be drowned? " Sanmangzi said two times in a row that he couldn''t drown.


    Qin Fei looked at Yang Shu''s proud face and sneered. As soon as sanmangzi said that, some things came to the surface


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    At this time, poplar reached out to touch sister Hua''s pretty face, and sister Hua slapped his hand in shame and anger.


    Poplar touched the back of his hand and looked at sister Hua with a sneer: "you have a big temper? Don''t be shameless. I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. Every time I press other women, I think about you. Now that I''ve met you today, I''d better follow my wish for many years, and I don''t have to wait until next month to get married. Today is here, and I''ll get your body. "


    He is angry, evil from the edge of courage, has always been he beat a woman, but no woman dare to beat him, see sister Hua with the growth of age more and more beautiful and sexy, he has long been unable to hold back, always want to conquer this woman in the crotch, today is not easy to meet in the wilderness, do not end his wish, he will hold back the fire.


    Looking at sanmangzi, Xiaosi and the strange Qin Fei, he didn''t pay any attention. There are many people on his side, so it''s easy to control them.


    At this point, he was so afraid that he wanted to catch sister Hua''s hand.


    Flower elder sister is anxious pretty face flushes, hastily dodges to one side.


    "Ha ha, do you want to hide? Can you escape today? Please follow us Poplar see a catch not in, also not anxious, today is to play her, more love, fun, but also add a little fun.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Fei saw that he was more and more excessive. Sister Hua was obviously not happy. He stepped across between sister Hua and the poplar, looking coldly at the colored poplar.


    Three mang son and small four also quickly stand over, will spend elder sister protection in the middle, angry stare at poplar.


    "Oh, you want to save the beauty in front of us? It''s a little interesting Yang Shu is not angry but happy. He looks at Qin Fei and three people contemptuously. With a wave of his hand, the other strong men put down their prey on their shoulders and surrounded them in a fierce way.


    The atmosphere of the two sides is very different. On one side of the poplar tree, they are tall, burly and fierce. These people are the masters who have done all the bad things with the poplar tree since they were young. They have developed a fierce and ferocious atmosphere.


    On Qin Fei''s side, although sanmangzi, who is about the same size as the other side, looks frightening, his real fighting power is definitely less experienced than that of the people on the other side of poplar. Even if Xiaosi''s thin body stares to the limit, it doesn''t have any deterrent power. Sister Hua is a weak woman, not to mention her lethality. Qin Fei stands there indifferently, and his momentum seems to be on the surface Not as strong as the other side.


    Yang Shu looks at Qin Fei, who wants to protect the flower elder sister. His eyes are very contemptuous. The details of sanmangzi and Xiaosi are very clear, and they are not threats at all. Although Qin Fei, a stranger, looks strong, it should not be a problem. Even if he is stronger than sanmangzi, he is only one person, and he is with seven people, all of them are experienced A hundred battles can be dealt with by any person.


    So he was very proud and thought things were more and more interesting.


    He likes the feeling of bullying people, especially the feeling of making people yield under his feet.


    He didn''t want to be moved. Instead, he looked at sister Hua, who was very shy and angry. He said, "sister Hua, let''s give you face today. As long as you are willing to follow us, they will be harmless. If you don''t serve us well, they will not die and will be disabled. You should know what kind of people we are. They are famous in ten villages, Although the reputation is not good, you should know that now you have a choice, either take the initiative to let us comfortable, or let them abandon the three boys, and then we will use strong, ugly words to say in the front, if you don''t take the initiative, you will abolish them later, when we have enough of you, let them play with you, then we will have seven I promise to make you happy


    "Brother Yang is generous! Sister Hua is so beautiful and has such a strong figure. If we hadn''t thought that she was brother Yang''s daughter-in-law, we would have liked her for a long time. Today, since brother Yang is so generous, our brother will have fun! " Others were overjoyed when they heard this. They looked at sister Hua like a wolf looking at a rabbit. Their eyes swept around her body. They wanted to penetrate the coarse cloth clothes and reach the delicate skin inside.


    Sister Hua was so angry that she lost her face and said angrily, "poplar, you are shameless."


    "Ha ha, we just don''t want to be shameful? Later, you will be more shameless than us. Please let''s play with you Yang Shutian is not ashamed, but proud.


    "Enough! You''ve never seen a bad person so wordy Qin Fei at this time impolitely interrupted the words of poplar, eyes indifferently swept the poplar all one eye, way: "now elder brother gives you a choice, go to die!"


    Words fall, he suddenly burst out a circle of golden waves, cleverly over the three mangzi, swept to poplar and others.


    Poplar and others didn''t react at all, so they were directly swept to the ground by the waves, rolled on the ground, and turned out more than ten meters away.


    Sanmangzi, Xiaosi and Huajie were all stunned. They didn''t understand what had happened. Why did Qin Fei suddenly burst out with golden light? Why did Yang Shu and others tumble out in confusion when they came into contact with golden light?


    It''s really incredible for the villagers in the countryside. It''s unprecedented.


    Yang Shu and others were even more frightened. Just now, the other party just let out a deep drink, and then a golden awn glared at them, and they overturned them. The feeling of golden awn touching the body was very strong, just like a huge stone pounding against them, and they had no resistance at all.The seven people rolled out and wanted to get up, but they howled in pain. The bones of their whole body were scattered, and the pain was extremely severe, as if they were pricked by needles.


    "You You... " Yang Shu spits blood in his mouth. Although he is strong and strong, he is just an ordinary man. He is lucky to die in the face of a blow from the human and military environment.


    He lay on the ground, twisted hands and feet, looking at Qin Fei in horror, his mind in a mess.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk to him. He stepped over a distance of more than ten meters. He picked up the poplar tree and threw it in front of sister Hua and others. He said in a cold voice, "sorry!"


    The fall of poplar was so painful that it rolled all over the ground. His whole body was covered with soil and broken grass. His eyes were full of horror. He had been domineering in the mountains for so many years, and he had never suffered a loss. At this time, he finally realized that there were mountains outside the mountains and there were people outside the people.


    He which also has a little before arrogant appearance, painful toward flower elder sister apology: "we are wrong!"


    Flower elder sister is in shock at this time, the eye stares at Qin Fei straight, which can ignore at him.


    Poplar saw that she did not say a word to forgive herself. She was terrified and begged for mercy from sanmangzi and Xiaosi.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    He looked at Qin Fei pitifully and didn''t know what to do next.


    Qin Fei came up to him, stepped on him and looked at sister Hua: "sister Hua, what do you say to deal with them?"


    Flower elder sister returned to God, looking at poplar, eyes full of hatred, angry voice: "poplar, you say, when my father died?"


    Poplar eyes a while Dodge, the body of subconscious shiver.


    Sister Hua said angrily, "come on, my father couldn''t have drowned in those years! Did you do it? "


    "We didn''t do it..." Poplar''s eyes dodged.


    Qin Fei''s feet were full of energy and hummed coldly: "who are you? I don''t want to kill you! "


    Poplar chest pain, can no longer bear, wailing: "I said, it is our father and the village three uncle they do! It has nothing to do with us! "


    "Your father?" Qin Fei looks cold. Sure enough, village head Hua was killed by them. The other party really has to do it.


    In fact, people in digou village have always guessed that the head of Huacun village was killed, but there is no evidence. Now they hear that poplar tells the truth. Huajie''s eyes are tearful and she flows down silently. Beichi clenches her lips and says in a trembling voice, "why do you want to harm my father?"


    "It''s not our business! It''s all done by my father and my third uncle. The head of Huacun came to withdraw his parents three times and four times, but my father didn''t agree. On the night when the head of Huacun died, I overheard my father''s discussion with my third uncle, saying that it was OK to withdraw his parents. But the fertile land and fertile soil in digou village had to be given to Qiufeng village. Your father refused to agree and quarreled with my father angrily. Finally, my father said that we would kill the head of Huacun and let the parents withdraw As long as we marry you, we will have reason to occupy the land of digou village! It really has nothing to do with us In the face of death, poplar completely betrayed his own father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Flower elder sister at this time don''t want to listen to him, disgusted at each other, ruthless voice way: "Qin Fei, I don''t want to see him again!"


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise, and naturally understood the meaning of her words. He didn''t expect that she was a weak woman who could handle the situation easily.


    However, he soon understood why Hua Jie had such an attitude. Hua Jie was a hunter. She hunted in the mountains all the year round. She often killed people. If she was really tender hearted, she would not be an excellent hunter. In addition, her father was killed by Yang Shu''s father. This kind of hatred, even the softest people, would arouse the feeling of determination.


    Poplar heard this, he is not a fool, instantly understand his situation, busy way: "you can''t kill us, our uncle is a martial arts practitioner, he loves us most, you kill us, he will destroy your ditch village!"


    "Martial arts practitioners?" Qin Fei sneers.


    At this time, sanmangzi said in a voice: "Qin Fei, the brother-in-law of the goods is really a martial arts practitioner. I heard that he is very busy in the town. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to kill him!"


    Xiao Si also nodded in a hurry. The reason why we are so scrupulous about poplar is that we all know that poplar has a backstage.


    Sister Hua glared at them and said angrily, "so what? If I don''t take revenge for my father today, I will regret it all my life! If we let him go today, he will get revenge. Will he let us go then? "


    Qin Fei looks at her again with some surprise. A village girl is so decisive and has such a long-term idea. No wonder she is the leader of sanmangzi and Xiaosi. Her vision and idea are extraordinary.


    He said in a cold voice: "yes, if the poplar is alive today, it will take revenge. You can go first. I can carry it alone!"


    Let the three of them leave first. He''ll do it.


    "What are you talking about? Just now I was just a reminder. Since sister Hua and you have decided, am I afraid of a bird? I''ve long wanted to kill them, especially this guy. He robbed us last month. I came first! " Sanmangzi was also single. Seeing that Qin Fei and Hua Jie had made up their mind, he did not hesitate to pull out a wooden arrow from his waist and thrust it into the heart of a strong man nearby.


    This guy, it''s like killing a rabbit to kill people. It''s unambiguous.


    Xiao Si also moves his hand and kills another man. Qin Fei nods with a smile. Sanmangzi and Xiao Si are right for him. Originally, if they really go away, the relationship between them will only end here. But now, they have done something beneficial for life. They are very grateful for today''s decision.


    The big enemy of poplar, of course, is left to sister Hua to solve. Qin Fei takes care of the other four. The howling like a pig of poplar stops suddenly. Sister Hua has already stabbed him in the heart with shaking hands.


    Then Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing. Although sanmangzi, who was as big as a cow, had great courage when he killed, he vomited when he saw the corpse on the ground. He vomited on the edge of the pool. Xiao Si was still trying to bear it. Seeing that sanmangzi didn''t want to vomit, he also joined in. They hung up and vomited like brothers.


    The first time sister Hua killed someone, she turned pale, but she kept crying instead of vomiting. Revenge for her father allowed her to resist any discomfort.


    Qin Fei is dealing with the corpse on one side. Although he really killed Yang Shu and others, he can''t leave a trace. He doesn''t worry about revenge, but dozens of villagers in digou village can''t have an accident. At least before he is fully prepared, the death of Yang Shu is still a mystery!


    He tied more than 200 Jin of stones to each person''s corpse, and then threw them into the pool. The pool was ten feet deep and cold to the bone. No one would go down to look for the corpse and play, so they should not find it.


    When they solved the problem, sanmangzi and Xiaosi sat on the grass beside the pool, looking at each other''s embarrassment and laughing.


    Qin Fei and sister Hua went to them and sat down. Sanmangzi looked at Qin Fei with bright eyes and said, "Qin Fei, are you a martial arts practitioner?"


    Wen Yan, Xiao Si and Hua Jie all look forward to him. Yang Shu and they are easily defeated. They have guessed Qin Fei''s identity for thousands of times.


    Qin Fei did not hide from them, saying: "I am a martial arts practitioner."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. We finally have martial arts practitioners in digou village! It''s developed! " Three mangzi opened his voice and roared. He was losing his strength. One of them was not stable and almost fell into the pool. Fortunately, Qin Fei caught him.


    "Qin Fei, are you Chu Wu Jing? We have always had a dream, that is, to awaken our blood and become powerful practitioners of martial arts. In this way, the villagers of digou village can live a happy life. However, our village has been established for hundreds of years, but no one has awakened our blood. This makes digou village the poorest Village in a few hundred miles. Other villages have experienced practitioners of martial arts and become rich, only me We are the poorest and the most miserable. We all laugh at our digou village as a village abandoned by the white tiger Sister Hua said.


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Liu..."


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Liu? He is really a martial arts practitioner, but he never uses his power! When he took qingniu to live in digou village, he said that he came to avoid enemies. For the sake of the whole village, he can''t use his strength, otherwise it will bring disaster to our village! " Sister Hua said.Xiao Si then explained: "Mr. Liu is very knowledgeable. He came to the village to teach the children to read and read. We all appreciate him, so we understand his situation! Don''t ask him to help our village, just teach the children well


    Qin Fei nodded and didn''t mention Mr. Liu again. It seems that he is also a person with a story.


    Patted the bottom of this place and said with a smile, "don''t come back after we all take the game home!"


    "Yes, we all went back!" Sister Hua just remembered the main thing, and forgot to ask whether Qin Fei was Chu Wu Jing or not. In her mind, if Qin Fei could be Chu Wu Jing, it would be enough to protect the village.


    Unconsciously, on the way back, sanmangzi and Xiaosi both regard Qin Fei as the boss and ignore sister Hua automatically. Sister Hua is no longer so strong. They consult Qin Fei for advice on everything. They all obey his decision unconditionally, as if taking him as the center.


    It was noon when he returned to the village. Everyone knew it by heart and didn''t say what happened today. Qin Fei also told them not to tell the villagers that he was a martial arts practitioner. He didn''t want the villagers to change their attitude towards him because of his identity. He was not used to being respected all day long. The people here were simple and kind. He didn''t want to break the peace. Look at the village People''s attitude towards Mr. Liu is very clear. In addition to his teaching and literacy, everyone must also worry about his status as a martial arts practitioner, so they all show great respect. In order to catch up with qingniu, sanmangzi dares to disturb Mr. Liu''s Qingxiu all day.


    At noon, the villagers all came back to eat after finishing their work. When they heard that three mangzi and four people had brought back their prey, they all came to have a look. When they saw that the rabbit was intact, they all said they were surprised.


    Mr. Liu also came to teach the children to read. His eyes swept on the arrow on the mouth of the rabbit, and his eyes flashed. His eyes swept over the face of sanmangzi and others, and finally fell on Qin Fei, and the corner of his eyes picked.


    Qin Fei felt his glance, took it as nothing, and joked with others.


    "Tomorrow, Xiaohua, you can go to the town and sell the fur of your prey. In the future, it''s your young people''s world, and you should deal with many things by yourself." The old village head said with a smile, looking at sister Hua and sanmangzi happily.


    When he said this, the villagers were surprised. Every time he went to the town to buy and sell things, almost all of them were led by the village head. This time, sister Hua had to go by themselves, which showed a problem. He wanted to leave the village affairs to the young people, that is to say, he didn''t want to sit as the village head.


    But then we understood that the old village head is old, and it''s time to give up his position.


    Sister Hua looks at her grandfather with some sadness. The old man has experienced the greatest pain in his life. The white haired man gives the black haired man away. She also presides over the overall situation of the village for such a long time with her old body. It''s fake not to be tired. Grandfather is much older than before, and it''s time to let him have a rest.


    She swore in her heart that soon, her father''s Revenge would be avenged and her grandfather would untie his old heart knot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    After lunch, Qin Fei and the young people in the village peeled and boned the prey, and the meat was left to the villagers for a few days. The bones and fur would be sold in the town tomorrow.


    There are special shops in the town to buy bones and fur. Bones are used as medicine materials, while fur can be used as clothing materials for those rich people. They can be sold at a good price, and then they come back with grain.


    In the afternoon, they were so busy that they didn''t tell anyone about the killing of Yang Shu and others.


    Towards evening, fur and animal bones were neatly bound on the two wooden frame cars. These were the results of hunting in the mountains in the past month. Sister Hua put the fur of the rabbit close to her body. This is the most valuable thing. The complete fur of a rabbit, especially the one without any skin damage, is worth the number of other two cars The harvest this month is so big that the grain and other goods returned are enough for the whole village to use for several months.


    The dinner is at Hua Jie''s house. The old village head is old, and the food is cooked by Hua Jie. She is a good cook. Sanmangzi''s eyes are shining when he looks at the dishes on the table. This evening''s dishes are very rich. There is a big plate of delicious animal meat in the middle and eight vegetarian dishes around. This is something that villagers seldom enjoy.


    Xiao Si is staring at the big can of green fruit wine in front of the old village long table. His eyes are shining, and the bone of his throat is rolling down. His eyes seem to want to put the wine into his stomach.


    Sister Hua is usually busy putting bowls and chopsticks.


    At this time, the old village head stood up and prepared to pour the wine. Xiao Si quickly and politely held the wine can and said with a smile: "let the younger generation come to pour the wine!"


    After that, he began to pour the wine from the old village head, and said: "grandfather, you are old, and the wine should be moderate!"


    As a result, he poured only half of the bowl.


    Then he poured it down to Qin Fei and said happily, "brother Qin has made great achievements today. You should drink more!"


    That said, he poured 80% of it. Then he poured it to sanmangzi and said, "third brother, if you drink too much, you will get drunk. One mouthful is enough!"


    After that, he only gave sanmangzi 30%, which was not as much as the old village head. Sanmangzi was not happy to see it and said angrily, "Xiao Si, do you want to be beaten? Fill me up. When did I get drunk? "


    Xiao Si said contemptuously, "have you said that yet? We''ll go to the village in the middle of the night to wake you up. You''re not the one who''s going to help you drink a lot of wine


    With that, he quickly filled his bowl, and finally put the wine stains on his hands in his mouth and licked them, like a drunkard.


    Sanmangzi''s face turned red. He was not a glutton. He had nothing to say when he thought of the absurd thing he had done last time. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself any more. After that, he was laughed at by the villagers for several days. Until now, people still laugh at his drunkenness.


    Sister Hua sat down with a smile and said, "little four, drink less. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Xiao Si nodded in a hurry. He didn''t dare to listen to sister Hua, otherwise he would know the consequences.


    He picked up the wine bowl and wanted to pour it into his stomach. The old village head stopped him, took up the wine bowl and said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, I''m specially prepared to treat you tonight. You are welcome to join digou village and become one of us. When I''m old, I''ll accompany you to drink this bowl. You young people will have a good time later!"


    Qin Fei stood up and raised the bowl with both hands. The people in the village respected the old village head very much. Sister Hua''s generation all followed her and called him grandfather. He also did as the Romans did. He said with a smile to the old village head, "grandfather is too polite. We are all from the same village. We help each other. We are short of knowledge. Please bear with us if there is anything wrong in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s your young people''s world now. Isn''t the macho rabbit your credit today?" The old village head said with a smile that he drank the wine and looked at Qin Fei with a smile.


    Qin Fei''s heart jumped. The old village head looked at the old man, but his eyes were bright. He easily guessed that the rabbit was shot by himself.


    "I know what Xiaohua and sanmangzi are capable of, and it''s not a coincidence that you hunt the macho rabbit as soon as you appear, but don''t explain. We just know what we can do! When I come back from the town this time, I will give the position of village head to the young people. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi, you must perform well and make a great contribution to the people in the village! " Old village head road.


    As soon as he said this, sanmangzi and Xiaosi stood up in a panic, and the bench banged. Sanmangzi said in a hurry, "grandfather, what are you talking about? I don''t want to be a village head. There are too many troubles! "


    Small four is also a face of refuse, mouth spray wine star way: "grandfather, you old can break Sha us!"


    The meaning of the old village head is very obvious. He is going to choose the next village head among the young people. Now he is going to call sanmangzi and Xiaosi directly.


    "Well, I don''t count what I said. It''s time for the whole village to vote. That''s to say, I''ll give you a name. It depends on everyone''s opinion. Well, take your time. I''ll have a rest first!" The old village head said with a smile that the old man was too old to eat anything, so he tasted a few vegetarian dishes and got off the table. Sister Hua sent him back to his room to have a rest.On the table, sanmangzi and Xiaosi stare at each other. They have ideas for each other. Sanmangzi takes the lead in saying: "Xiaosi, I won''t argue with you for the nomination of village head. You do it!"


    Small four small eyes a stare, head shake like a rattle like: "no, no, we don''t want to be village head, tired to death!"


    "What about that?" Sanmangzi was worried and found it difficult.


    "Well, to be the head of a village, of course, we need talents with great ability. In our opinion..." As Xiao Si spoke, he turned his eyes and glanced at Qin Fei.


    As soon as sanmangzi saw it, he clapped the table and said, "ha ha, I know you are smart. Qin Fei, brother Qin, brother Qin, what do you think of this?"


    In the face of their eyes, Qin Fei gave a bitter smile. Of course, he understood what they meant. These two goods actually decided on themselves. It''s so hateful!


    He quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m just a newcomer. Just after I joined the village, you are willing, and the villagers are not willing!"


    Small four eyes a bright: "that is not simple? Don''t we just recommend you? "


    sanmangzi also said excitedly," that is, I say hello to all the people in the village. If I don''t vote for you, I''ll be anxious with anyone! "


    Qin Fei glared at them: "you''re fooling around! Don''t drag me in! "


    Seeing that he was a little angry, sanmangzi and Xiaosi immediately shut up, but from their unwilling expressions, we can see that it must be endless.


    Xiao Si keeps drinking. He is addicted to alcohol. Zhizan tastes strong enough. He hasn''t drunk such fragrant wine for a long time.


    Sanmangzi didn''t like to drink. He was fond of the meat on the table. He took it in his mouth.


    The meal lasted for an hour. It ended with the sound of Xiao Si''s burping and the sound of sanmangzi''s rubbing his stomach. Xiao Si''s eyes were red and his feet were soft. Sanmangzi supported him. The two brothers walked home. Sister Hua cleared the table and took Qin Fei to live in the newly built wooden house.


    The new wooden house was built in the afternoon. Qin Fei lived alone, so it was simple. He had a room and a bathroom to take a bath. As for the kitchen, he didn''t build it. Anyway, he was alone. The old village head thought that he would let his future meals go to Hua Jie''s house. Of course, he couldn''t eat for nothing and would pay for his living.


    In the afternoon, Qin Fei was busy binding goods, so he didn''t go to see the new house. It was built not far from sister Hua''s house. In front of the house, there was a flat ground, paved with gravel, surrounded by bamboo fences. The house was built next to a big locust tree, on the left. Therefore, even in this season, it won''t be too hot at night. People in the mountains know how to use the geographical form to repair and build houses, In order to make the house we live in warm in winter and cool in summer, people''s wisdom is infinite. Years of life experience has already made people learn a lot in life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Sister Hua sent him to the entrance of the new house and went back. At night, lonely men and women had to avoid suspicion and could not come into the house with him.


    Qin Fei walked into the yard and saw a new stone jar under the big locust tree. The jar was full of cool well water. Beside the stone jar, there was a simple stone table. It looked old, but who should have moved it. Although the villagers seemed rough, they were very careful, and they were very attentive to him.


    Pushing open the wooden door with the smell of new wood, Qin Fei looks at the room in the moonlight. There is not much space, but it is enough for him to live in. There is a window on the east side. Under the window is a wooden bed. At this time, there are newly made straw mats and quilts on it. The room has been cleaned up with the faint smell of pine. There is no shortage of good wood in the mountains. Listen to sanmangzi, this is a villager The whole room is made of pine, which is cut from the mountain early in the morning.


    There is also a new wooden table, four benches, and a new wooden cabinet on the south side. There is nothing else. Although it is simple and shabby, Qin Fei feels warm at this time. The villagers treat him as a relative, and everything is driven out in one day In order that he could have a warm nest at night.


    Used to living in luxury palaces, Qin Fei sat on the head of the bed, but felt that this was the feeling of home.


    He made up his mind that since he had come here, this would be his second home. He would devote himself to the people in the village and never let them suffer.


    When he walked out of the house, he took off his coarse cloth shirt and trousers, which sanmangzi had changed for him this morning. As for the robe, although it was worn-out, sister Hua insisted on washing it for him, saying that she would mend it for him.


    Standing in front of the stone jar, he took a bath and was about to go to bed when a figure outside the fence caught his attention.


    Mr. Liu!


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. Why did Mr. Liu come here at this time?


    "Brother Qin, can we have a chat sometime?" Mr. Liu is open to the mountain road.


    "Come in, please Qin Fei said with a smile. He invited Mr. Liu into the room, picked up the fold on the table, and then lit the oil lamp on the table.


    Mr. Liu sat opposite him at a table. He looked around the room and said with a smile, "brother Qin, are you satisfied with your home?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "although the home is simple, it''s warm enough! It''s the feeling of home! "


    Mr. Liu nodded deeply and said, "yes, I came to digou village at the beginning! The simple customs and kind villagers here make me want to be quiet and spend the rest of my life instead of running around! How long will brothers Qin stay? "


    Qin Fei eyebrows a pick, way: "Sir how to say this?"


    "Brother Qin, you don''t need to hide it any more. You''re not amnesia, but something else, are you?" Mr. Liu said with a smile.


    He stares at Qin Fei, his eyes twinkle, and his body suddenly exudes the breath of the beginning of martial arts!


    Qin Fei pressed the table, and suddenly a golden light spread out. Mr. Liu suddenly turned pale. He pressed the corner of the table fiercely, and his eyes were shocked. He lost his voice and said: "human military realm! You are such a strong man! Come on, what do you come to digou village for? Is it for someone? Or is it bad for digou village? "


    "Sir, is that interesting? What would you do if I came for you? If you come for digou village, what will you do? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Mr. Liu suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice: "if you are invited by Liu''s opponent, then you really admire Liu. The other party is really a big hand! If you come for me, I know that you are not your opponent. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. But you can''t hurt the villagers here. They don''t know about me, and it has nothing to do with them. If you come for digou village, Liu will never allow you to hurt them. Death will stop you! "


    Qin Fei looked at him faintly and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu has deep feelings here! Do you have relatives or close friends here? "


    Mr. Liu said in a cold voice: "not before, but since Liu came here, they treat him like family members. Liu can''t implicate them! Protect this place even if you die


    Qin Fei smiles and stands up. Mr. Liu looks at him with vigilance, ready to work hard.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. Qin Fei doesn''t mean anything. He doesn''t come here for you, let alone for digou village. Qin Fei, like you, regards this place as his home now!" Qin Fei said solemnly.


    Mr. Liu was surprised: "really?"


    Qin Fei wry smile: "Mr. Liu does not believe me?"


    "Half faith, half doubt! Why do you have to live in the wild? Go to the city, there''s a lot to do! " Mr. Liu said.


    Qin Fei saw that he still refused to believe him, and he couldn''t say some words. Even if he did, I''m afraid the other party would think he was making up a story, so he simply put out his hand and said, "Mr. Liu, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!"


    "Are you really not here to deal with Liu or digou village?" Mr. Liu doubts.


    "No! I''m a little curious. Who did Mr. Liu offend? " Qin Fei asked.Mr. Liu shook his head and said: "it''s better not to say something. Since you don''t want to say your purpose, then Liu won''t ask more. But please remember, as long as I''m in digou village, I will never allow you to hurt here!"


    Qin Fei nodded seriously and said, "you can rest assured that Qin Fei will never do such ungrateful things."


    When Mr. Liu left, Qin Fei sat cross legged on the bed and went into a state of cultivation.


    Mr. Liu''s past, he didn''t want to go to many inquiries. Qin Fei was relieved by the other party''s behavior this evening, which showed that Mr. Liu was protecting the digou village. That''s enough! As for the other party''s secret, people don''t say it and there''s no need to break the casserole to ask it to the end. It''s disrespect for others.


    In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, sanmangzi''s roar came from outside: "brother Qin, we''re going to start!"


    Since seeing Qin Fei deal with Yang Shu and others yesterday, sanmangzi and Xiaosi have changed their name to big brother. There''s no way. The strong is the best among the mountain people.


    Qin Fei turned over and down, opened the door and saw sanmangzi outside. He was smiling at him.


    After washing her face, sister Hua comes to ask Qin Fei to have breakfast. Sanmangzi''s purpose is finally exposed. No wonder she comes to call Qin Fei so early. The goods are for breakfast again. For fear of sister Hua''s scolding, she has to follow Qin Fei.


    As soon as I lifted the bowl, a pleasant voice came from outside: "sister Hua, I''m here!"


    As soon as sanmangzi heard the sound, he immediately put down the bowl, rubbed his face, straightened his already neat hair, pulled the corner of his coat, rushed to the door, and burst out laughing: "qingniu, why are you here?"


    It was qingniu and her father, Mr. Liu, who saw Qin Fei nodding with a smile, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Qingniu''s arrival is undoubtedly an exciting pill for sanmangzi. The goods are like her own home. She is busy asking if qingniu has had breakfast? If you don''t eat, you can eat together here.


    Mr. Liu said that he had eaten, then saluted the old village head and said, "good old village head!"


    The old village head had the same respect for Mr. Liu and the villagers. He was busy getting up to return the gift. Mr. Liu helped him and said no.


    Then the old village head sat down and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Liu coming so early?"


    Mr. Liu said with a smile: "well, the children in the village have a high understanding. I want to ask qingniu to go to town with the big guys, buy some books and teach them a lot."


    The old village head nodded immediately: "yes, yes! Mr. Liu has worked hard. Qingniu will start with them. It''s just a long way away. I''m afraid they will suffer. Why don''t you make a list of the books you want to buy and ask Xiaohua to bring them back? "


    Mr. Liu is busy. Qingniu also wants to go. Young people, it''s nothing to suffer. It''s good to have long knowledge.


    Finally determined to go with qingniu, but sanmangzi was so excited that he didn''t know where to put it.


    After breakfast, I didn''t see Xiao Si come to look for him. Maybe he had gone to the village. Sister Hua put away the dishes and chopsticks, and then walked towards the village together. Sanmangzi followed qingniu and asked for help from time to time, for fear that she would catch a cold by the cool wind in the morning.


    It takes about five days to go back and forth. The old village head''s food and accommodation is not a problem. The villagers take care of each other whenever it is inconvenient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    At the entrance of the village, there are four young people standing beside the two wooden cars. The four are still young. They are all very flexible young people in the village. This time they went to the town together.


    Their main work is to catch the car, and help the local loading and unloading of goods. When they see sister Hua, they all greet her warmly. Sister Hua is the first sister in the eyes of her peers in digou village, and they all listen to her.


    I know from sanmangzi that one of the reasons why we did this is the sacrifice made by village head Hua for the village. Of course, this is only the cause. The most important thing is that sister Hua''s vigorous and resolute manner has won the hearts of the people. Everyone respects and loves her from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with listening to her. On the contrary, it makes the younger generation of digou village happy Very united.


    To sum up, sister Hua is born to be a leader. What she leads us to do is from the bottom of our hearts.


    Under the greeting of sister Hua and in the dim morning light, the four young people in the village were busy putting two strong cows on the wooden cart. This time they went to swimming Town, the biggest coolie was the two cows. It was impossible to pull them by manpower.


    These four people are all good hands. They work well along the way. They change jobs one by one. The interval is one day. In this way, we won''t be too tired.


    "Sanmangzi went to call Xiao Si. Is this guy coming today?" Last night, mang asked him to frown too much.


    "Here we are, here we are!"


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Si rang out, and everyone looked back. Good guy, he was panting slowly, carrying a big cloth bag behind him. With his running, there was a clatter in the bag.


    Sanmangzi''s eyes brightened and his mouth cracked.


    Flower elder sister eyebrow a Cu, way: "small four, what do you take?"


    "Ha Good thing. I''ll show you later. Let''s go. Yo, is qingniu here? Why don''t you come with us? " Xiaosi said with a smile. Seeing qingniu''s greeting, he said to Qin feizheng, "good morning, brother Qin!"


    Qin Fei nodded, qingniu giggled and said that dad asked him to go to the town to choose books for the children.


    I don''t know why, Qin Fei always feels that qingniu''s eyes often glance at him, as if he is observing himself. He doesn''t care. Maybe he is curious. After all, how to say that he is an outsider is not surprising.


    Small four smell speech to three mang son squeezed eye, three mang son straight chest raise head, a pair of valiant appearance, mutual understanding.


    When they were ready, the villagers didn''t come out to see them off. This kind of thing happened once a month, and we got used to it. According to the custom, we first put incense on the white tiger statue, and after sincere prayer, we set foot on this long journey.


    Qin Fei and sanmangzi Xiaosi are in front, and Huajie qingniu and others are behind. They protect the cart and go out of the village. They go on the road which is not spacious. They gradually leave the village far and far away. When they look back, they can no longer see the shadow of the village and hide in the vast morning.


    The first ray of sunlight appeared in the eastern sky. The red sun jumped out of the earth and began to bring a bright light to the world. Qiufeng village, ten miles away from digou village, was brightly lit and noisy overnight. This is a village several times larger than digou village. The houses it built are more exquisite and spacious, and it can be seen that it is many times richer.


    At the moment, the villagers of Qiufeng village are a little flustered. They huddle together in the open space at the entrance of the village. Thousands of people are noisy, and more than a dozen of them are anxious.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a middle-aged man in a brocade robe. He looked at the noisy villagers and said in a deep voice: "you all shut up! It''s been a whole day and a whole night. Trees, they don''t see dead bodies. What''s the use of all of you? "


    "Village head, after searching the mountain for so long, we have searched all the places they may have been to, but nothing happened. Were they eaten by wild animals?" There are villagers.


    The cruel man is the head of Qiufeng village, the father of poplar, Yangmu.


    Yang Mu said coldly: "impossible! Shu''er, the seven of them are the best hunters in the village. When they meet fierce and unstoppable wild animals, they know how to choose. They will never act blindly. There must be other accidents! "


    "Village head, I have a message!" Then a young man came forward.


    "You know, say it!" Yang Mu''s eyes are bright, and his color is more fierce.


    "I remember that when I played with brother Yang the night before yesterday, he mentioned that he found something interesting near digou village. He vaguely mentioned that he would go yesterday and that he would get what he wanted." The young man said.


    Yang Mu walked up to him and said, "where is the digou village? What exactly is it? "


    "He didn''t say it in detail, but he talked about water. He said that mandarin ducks would play in the water at that time." Young people try to remember.


    "Water! Good! It''s a useful clue. Everybody look for it! Search in the direction of digou village. If you encounter water, you should search more carefully. You must find them! " Yangmudao, the villagers scattered, three or five groups, left the village into the mountain, toward the direction of digou village.The day soon dawned, and the sound of wheels on the road continued to ring, and the sound of footsteps reverberated in the silent mountain road.


    A group of nine people were driving along the road between the mountain roads. The goods on the two ox carts were so heavy that four clear mud ditches were left on the road.


    The big bag on Xiao Si''s back clattered, and San mangzi said in a low voice, "Xiao Si, what are you doing today?"


    "Hey, hey, let''s go to the old village head''s house to get the wine!" Small four a face proud way.


    Qin Fei glances at him. This guy can''t forget the wine. He''s stealing the green fruit wine brewed by the old village head again. He''s a white eyed wolf who can''t feed. He was treated with wine last night. He''s not satisfied.


    San mangzi patted the bag on Xiao Si''s back and said, "this time, so much?"


    "Hey, we can''t drink more than 20 jin on the way Xiao Si said with a smile.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "Xiao Si, it''s wrong for you to do this. How can you take other people''s things without saying hello?"


    Xiao Si laughed: "brother Qin, we didn''t steal it this time. The old village head asked us to take it."


    "The devil believes you!" Qin Fei glanced at him.


    Sanmangzi said: "don''t worry about elder brother Qin. In fact, the old village head of Xiaosi is not against it. He just told him to drink less. Don''t become a drunkard at a young age! In fact, the materials of the old village head''s wine making are all made by Xiao Si. The old village head only produces his craft, and now it''s passed on to Xiao Si. "


    "Then why are you afraid of sister Hua telling the old village head that you are stealing wine?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    Every time Xiao Si heard that Hua Jie wanted to complain, he was immediately obedient.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all for sister Hua! We are all afraid of her fire! It''s better to follow her! " Xiao Si said with a smile.


    Qin Fei saw his eyes shining every time he mentioned sister Hua. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "are you so afraid of sister Hua? Or does it mean something else? "


    On hearing this, Xiao Si''s thin face turned red instantly and shook his head: "brother Qin, don''t make fun of me. I''m afraid that''s all she means."


    Sanmangzi then said with a smile: "you are not kind. Brother Qin, I''ll tell you that the fourth sister is just like me to qingniu!"


    Qin Fei instantly understood, looking at Xiao Si nervously looking back, wondering: "are you afraid that sister Hua knows?"


    Xiao Si nodded: "don''t say it. Can''t we admit it? We just like sister Hua. I feel bored if I don''t talk to her one day! Sometimes we really want to be as bold as the third brother chasing qingniu, but we are just timid when we see Huajie. "


    "What do you say I do?" Sister Hua hears everyone talking about her. She and qingniu come forward and stare at Qin Fei.


    Xiaosi hurriedly hid behind sanmangzi, his face was red and nervous. Sanmangzi was looking straight at qingniu. Qin Fei said with a smile, "just now Xiaosi said you were here!"


    "Brother Qin..." Small four flustered God, busy with eyes to stop Qin Fei, for fear that he said.


    "What did Xiao Si say about me? You''re fat, aren''t you? What did you say about me? " Sister Hua grabs Xiao Si''s ear with her other hand on her waist. She looks like a tiger.


    "Sister Hua, please let go, we didn''t say anything!" Xiao Si is in a hurry to beg for mercy.


    Sanmangzi chuckled and said: "sister Hua, I''ll tell you, he stole my grandfather''s wine again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Well, I stole wine again. I said I didn''t see you in the morning! Give me the wine Flower elder sister stares at small four, eyes contain evil spirit.


    Suddenly, she ran away from the bag.


    Sanmangzi finally catches the chance that sister Hua doesn''t get together with qingniu. She comes to qingniu with a smile, spitting and talking. Qingniu talks with him from time to time, but the light from the corner of her eyes is constantly floating to Qin Fei. Qin Fei frowns slightly. Qingniu''s reaction is very abnormal. For the first time in Mr. Liu''s place, qingniu doesn''t have such a move, and she is not satisfied with sanmangzi I can see that she is also deeply in love. Why is she so concerned about herself this time?


    He suddenly remembered Mr. Liu''s visit last night, and instantly understood that Mr. Liu must have deliberately arranged qingniu in this team. I''m afraid he still doesn''t believe in himself, so he asked qingniu to pay attention to her own trend.


    Thinking of this, he was relieved. Mr. Liu was really for digou village. He was afraid that he would be bad for digou village. This was not malicious. He let sanmangzi and qingniu chat in front of him, went to the back of him, walked together with the four drivers and chatted casually.


    It seems that the four little sisters have been holding on to the four little sisters'' ears for a long time.


    Sister Hua put the wine on the wooden cart and warned: "I tell you, you are not allowed to drink on the road. When you get to the town, you can talk about it!"


    Xiao Si nodded, and now he has nothing to say.


    Sister Hua pulls qingniu back. Qin Fei goes to the front and complains in a low voice about why sanmangzi wants to betray him.


    Sanmangzi said that he was wrong. Isn''t it a chance for Xiaosi and Huajie to be together? Then he added that he could create an opportunity for himself and qingniu to talk alone.


    In this regard, Xiao Si despised him and said that he had forgotten his friends when he saw him. But he just said it verbally, and then he took scriptures from San mangzi. They discussed in a low voice how they could have more opportunities to connect with the goddess in their heart.


    Qin Fei to two puberty hair, love of male cattle said nothing to say, bubble girl bubble to this share, a capital dress ah!


    The mountain road is steep, and it''s impossible to move too fast. By noon, we had just driven more than 30 miles. The sun in early summer was very hot, everyone was sweating, and their clothes were soaked. People in the mountain didn''t pay attention to the fact that there were women nearby. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi took off their coats and called it hot. The four people who drove the car were also like this, but they were cooler than before Elder sister and qingniu didn''t look shy, and everyone had seen the sweaty appearance of mountain people, so they didn''t care.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care about the heat. He can use the Xuanqi in his body to keep his body in a comfortable environment.


    So everyone was puzzled to see that he was still wearing his coat. However, when they thought that he was a martial arts practitioner, sister Hua and sanmangzi didn''t care. The four drivers were very surprised. Qin Fei casually explained that he was not hot, but qingniu didn''t show any surprise. Qin Fei was more sure that he had already said something about himself before Mr. Liu sent her I''m in love.


    When everyone was hungry, they found a shady place to rest. The drivers went to the nearby area to mow grass and feed cattle. Xiao Si went to a river not far away to draw water.


    After a while, Xiao Si came back with water. Before the mower arrived, sister Hua said that everyone was eating first. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the direction of mowing. Everyone stood up nervously. Qin Fei took the lead in rushing towards the cry.


    The two men who went to mow the grass were running back in fear. They screamed and screamed. About ten meters behind them, a gray beast was chasing them. It was a huge gray wolf with a strong fishy smell. It was two meters high and nearly four meters long. It had a huge mouth open, showing sharp tusks and smelly saliva. The wolf''s hair stood up like steel The needle is general, frightening.


    Three mang son exclaimed: "it''s Xuan beast! Everybody, run away


    Although he called like this, he pulled qingniu back and asked her and sister Hua to run away. He stepped forward a few steps and stopped in front of him. Xiao Si didn''t hesitate to stand with him.


    Everyone turned pale with fright. The existence of the mysterious beast was higher than that of the wild beast. For ordinary villagers, it was a nightmare. There was no other way but to run away.


    At this time, Qin Fei moved and rushed to the wolf. He pushed his legs on the ground and jumped up with a bang. He overtook the wolf and smashed it down with a fist.


    This gray wolf''s strength is just the triple strength of Chu Wu Jing. Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to it.


    After a loud noise, gray wolf stopped the momentum, stepped back a few steps, a pair of green eyes vigilantly staring at Qin Fei, huge body in a slight tremor.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring when he fell to the ground. He said that the gray wolf''s strong defense power was only three fold. He thought that, like the Xuan beast he used to deal with, the human and military situation was one fold, and it could be easily solved with only two points of strength. Originally, in his idea, the fight could be solved with one punch, but he didn''t expect that the Xuan beast''s defense power here was far above his own strength, reaching the goal Quadruple.


    There is a huge gap between Yizhong and qinfei, which is careless.He heard the voice of the white tiger in his mind. He said that all the Xuan beasts in the white tiger domain have a trace of their blood power, and they belong to the Jin family. Although their defense power can''t compare with Xuanwu, it''s not much worse. Therefore, it''s a normal phenomenon that the Xuan beasts here have stronger defense power. Qin Fei should pay attention to it.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is a martial arts practitioner. How can I forget?" Three mang son likes to shout, no longer panic, see Qin Fei a punch forced back Xuan beast, he no longer worry.


    Sister Hua and Xiao Si were also relieved. Just now, they were so anxious that they forgot that Qin Fei was still around them.


    The four drivers looked at Qin Fei in surprise. They never thought that Qin Fei would be so fierce, and their faces immediately showed ecstatic color.


    Qingniu doesn''t have any reaction. She seems to have known it for a long time. Qin Fei glances at her and thinks that Mr. Liu has given her his own background.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the wolf roared, and his hair became more straight. Suddenly, he pushed his four legs on the ground, which aroused countless flying earth, turned into flowing arrows, and shot at Qin Fei wildly.


    Even if sister Hua and others know that Qin Fei can deal with it, when they see that the wolf is so powerful, they are worried again. For fear that Qin Fei can''t stop them, they urge him to go back quickly.


    Qin Fei light smile, not retreat into, in the eyes of the people surprised, saw him rippling up a circle of golden gas awn, the gray wolf''s attack all the way down.


    The wolf howled, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. Seeing that he couldn''t make it, he immediately turned around and wanted to escape.


    This beast is very clever. He wants to run as soon as he sees that he is not an opponent.


    Qin Fei won''t let it go. As soon as he dodges, he jumps more than ten meters away and lands on the back of the wolf. His fists rain down. The wolf howls and can''t break free. He jumps in the same place and tries to get rid of Qin Fei. However, Qin Fei sits on his back like a root.


    Sister Hua and others were surprised to see this scene. It was the first time they met Xuan beast. But I heard the old people in the village talk about it many times before. When there was a famine, there was one. At that time, the most powerful hunter in the village had to run for his life when he met Xuan beast. Therefore, in their eyes, Xuan beast was the God of death, which was not to be provoked.


    Now I see Qin Fei beating the mysterious beast without any resistance. We are both surprised and happy. The amazing thing is that the mysterious beast we have never seen is right in front of us. The good news is that Qin Fei can deal with such a terrible mysterious beast. It''s very good news for us. It will be very safe to go to swimming town all the way.


    Soon, gray wolf finally no longer struggle, gas breath of lying on the ground, only to see its mouth and nose bleeding, soft limbs, the whole body erect the wolf''s hair at this time, no longer arrogant fierce appearance.


    Qin Fei jumped down from his back, clapped his hands, and wiped the blood stains on his hands in the grass beside him.


    Sanmangzi and others gathered around him. They didn''t dare to get too close to the wolf. After all, this guy hasn''t died yet. Who knows if he will suddenly hurt people?


    Everyone carefully looked at the legendary mysterious beast, and they all felt like they were dreaming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The dark beast was as intelligent as human beings. At this time, the gray wolf cried to Qin Fei feebly, with pitiful eyes and a look of begging for mercy.


    Qin Fei glanced at it lightly and said, "how much do you think the fur of Xuan beast is worth?"


    Three mang son etc. all blankly shake head to say don''t know.


    Sister Hua thought for a moment and said, "the fur of the Xuan beast should be more valuable than that of the hemp rabbit. Last time my grandfather and I went to the town, we saw someone selling Xuan beast skin. The price was very high. At that time, it was Chu Wu Yizhong''s Xuan beast skin. Someone paid 300 Liang silver to buy it!"


    Three hundred liang?


    Sanmangzi and others swallowed their saliva and showed their ecstasy. The complete fur of the rabbit is very valuable. It can sell nearly fifty Liang, and the other animal skins can be sold for four or five liang of silver. One or two silver is enough for three people''s rations for three days. If Xuan animal skins can sell three hundred Liang, wouldn''t it be enough for more than 100 people in the village to eat a long time Time to eat?


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "this is a mysterious beast of Chuwu triple. It should be sold for more than 300 Liang."


    Sister Hua calculated and nodded: "I''ve heard that the higher the level of Xuan beast is, the more expensive the price is. It''s increasing in multiples! The skin of this mysterious beast can be sold for more than 1000 taels of silver at least! "


    Sanmangzi and others couldn''t help drooling, and their eyes were staring at the eldest. More than 1000 taels of silver. This time, they were really developed.


    Qin Fei didn''t hesitate. He killed the wolf with one blow, and then asked sanmangzi and others to peel the animal''s skin.


    Sanmangzi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He had peeled a lot of animal skin. It was the first time for him to go back and boast to the villagers.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh. With the sharp tools in his and Xiao Si''s hands, he couldn''t scratch the wolf''s skin. He was easily blocked by the wolf''s hair on the surface, and even the tip of the knife was broken.


    Qin Fei smiles awkwardly. He forgets the skin of the mysterious beast. Because after a long time of cultivation, it is as strong as steel. Ordinary people can''t break the defense with a knife. What''s more, the golden mysterious Qi cultivated by the gray wolf has stronger defense.


    He had to do it by himself. He took sanmangzi''s sharp knife and straightened it with his hands. This hand was so startled that people couldn''t close their mouths.


    Then he turned the mysterious Qi in his body, passed it to the blade, and gently cut the wolf skin. It didn''t take him long to present a complete wolf skin to the public.


    Even a senior Hunter like sanmangzi, who is very good at skinning, has to sigh and look at him jealously when he looks at his skinning process. They can''t compare the skill and speed of skinning.


    Martial arts practitioners, in the eyes of ordinary people, no matter what they do, are just like genius.


    Wash the wolf skin, dry it and put it away. The rest of the animal meat is divided into several portions, which is regarded as the meat for the road these two days. Everyone is very happy with the food. Usually, they can only eat some animal meat. No one ever thought that they would eat Xuan beast''s meat one day.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what was the result of eating Xuan beast meat. When the big guy finished eating, he felt something was wrong. Everyone was shouting that his stomach was swollen and his whole body was hot. He said that his internal organs were in severe pain, as if some gas was going to burst out from his body.


    He first explored the body of sanmangzi, reached out to hold each other''s pulse, and instantly understood what was the reason. It was the residual Xuanqi energy in the flesh of xuanbeast that was playing a role. This energy had no problem for the most ordinary practitioners, but sanmangzi were ordinary people. How could they bear the power of xuanbeast?


    For them, it''s like eating a ball of fire, which is very likely to be roasted from the inside out.


    However, this kind of situation is dangerous for everyone, but it also has great benefits. As long as you survive, you can absorb the Xuanqi, which is very likely to activate the blood power in your body, so that you can cultivate martial arts!


    It''s a chance and a disaster for them. It depends on whether they can survive!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were sharp. Since he was present, it was not a disaster, but a chance!


    He asked the people to sit down in a circle. According to the posture, he guided them one by one to help them refine the energy in their bodies.


    It''s the thrill of dancing on the blade tip. Qin Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. He has never experienced this kind of thing, and he also touches the stone to cross the river. But fortunately, after successfully controlling the energy in sanmangzi''s body, he finds experience and helps others with his ease. Poor sanmangzi has become the experimental object of everyone.


    An hour later, it was just over. Everyone was back to normal and felt full of strength in their bodies.


    But Qin Fei told them that this time it''s a blessing in disguise, but not everyone will activate blood energy. It depends on chance, which he can''t guarantee. But one thing is certain, even if you don''t activate your blood, your physical fitness will be improved several times, and the benefits are obvious.


    What we said to him, we didn''t say anything. If we have harvest, we are already good. If we haven''t died, we are lucky. What else do we want?


    People in the mountains are easy to be satisfied. It soon passes. Sister Hua looks at the pieces of animal meat left behind and says whether she can eat them in the future. Qin Fei laughs and says that as long as everyone is willing to taste what they have just tasted, they can still eat at ease. Moreover, the first time is the most painful. The more she goes back, the more relaxed she is. She can also increase the possibility of activating blood vessels by several percent.On hearing this, sanmangzi was the first to shout that he would definitely eat it. Is this pain a feather?


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Ready to continue on the road, gray wolf''s viscera also contains a trace of mysterious gas, but we are too lazy to take it away, and the weather is too hot, put for a long time viscera is the most likely to stink, unlike meat, can be roasted dried meat, put a little more time, so the viscera casually buried, blood stains around, we also do not have multi tube, drive cattle on the road.


    Just three hours after they left, where they killed the wolf, there were several whistles in the distant forest, and then someone was calling Xiaohui Xiaohui.


    The voice soon came out of the forest and came to the place where Qin Fei had rested before. This was a thin man, about forty years old, sitting on the back of a black bear. He had no meat on his face. He looked like a bag of bones. It was scary to see him in broad daylight.


    Seeing the ashes of the bonfire on the ground and the traces of the wooden wheels, the thin man jumped down from the back of the black bear and looked around carefully. He saw a pile of gnawed bones in the grass next to the bonfire. His small eyes flashed with a flash of light. He bent down and picked up a bone. When he looked carefully, his face suddenly changed and his eyes showed a strong sense of murder.


    Then his hawk like nose shrugged and smelled a strong smell of blood. His face changed again. He walked not far away along the smell, looked down at the internal organs that came out of the soil, and raised his head to the sky to make a shrill roar: "little ash is dead! Who killed my pet? No matter who it is, he must die without a burial place! You wait, Xiao Hui. The master will take back the man who killed you and strip him of his skin and cramp him! "


    He stood up in a murderous mood, and raised his hand to a huge stone with a weight of several hundred jin. It was several meters away. A terrible golden light suddenly shot out of his palm and hit the stone. With a huge sound, the stone broke into slag on the spot.


    Such strength, enough to have more than five strength of Chu Wu Jing!


    The man, who was known as the kulang hermit, turned over and jumped on the back of the black bear. He glanced at the campfire and the tracks of the four wooden wheels. A look of cruelty appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that there is more than one person! Today, I''m going to kill you! "


    After that, he kicked the black bear hard. The black bear let out a sharp roar, trampled on the ground with all his limbs, followed the track of the wheel and quickly chased up the mountain road.


    The strength of black bear is also in the four levels of Chuwu!


    Qin Fei killed the wolf and helped everyone out of the predicament. Except for sanmangzi and others who had known about him, the four young people who drove the car were obedient to him now. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi took the opportunity to persuade them to recommend Qin Fei as the village head after they returned to the village. Naturally, the four of them would agree with each other. If Qin Fei was the village head, it would be no problem It will develop better.


    Did Qin Fei hear what they said and become the village head? He was not interested. On the contrary, it reminded him of one thing. Where people gather for a long time, there are white tiger stone statues. Why not go through all the villages along the way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    The white tiger stone statue has the belief power produced by people''s prayer, which is the energy Qin Fei urgently needs.


    Along the way, as he got closer to the town of swimming, he chatted with sanmangzi and inquired about the village nearby.


    Sanmangzi is a know it all. He knows the villages that the mountain road passes by very well. He says that when he goes to the town along the mountain road, he will pass through 13 villages. These villages are big and small, but the nearby villages are richer than digou villages, and the corresponding population is larger.


    If there are more people, there will be more people praying, and the power of belief accumulated by the stone statues will be even stronger.


    Now that he knows how many villages there are, Qin Fei does not dare to leave them easily. He can''t take care of any trouble on his way.


    In the evening, the beast could not go to the village as soon as it was dark.


    If you calculate the distance, you''ve already walked more than 80 Li in one day. You''ll catch up another day tomorrow. If you get up early the day after tomorrow, you can get to swimming town in the morning.


    Of course, everyone had no opinions. They were all tired, especially the four drivers, who were soaked with sweat.


    When night fell, everyone came to a village. A huge stone statue of White Tiger stood in front of the people. Several people came out of the village and saw Qin Fei and his party. They were very enthusiastic. Some of them knew sister Hua. It turned out that sister Hua and her grandfather spent the night in the village when they went to town. They got to know each other several times.


    Sister Hua asked everyone to incense in front of the white tiger statue, and Qin Fei deliberately kept it until the end. After everyone finished, sister Hua asked everyone to help drive the ox cart into the village, and Qin Fei finally incense. The belief in the stone statue poured into his body like a spring. In this village, sister Hua said that there were more than 300 people, and there should be a lot of belief. However, this is not the case The village of zhidigou is nearly 80% less than Qin Fei''s expectation. It has only been promoted by one level and achieved the dual level of human and military.


    He was confused about this. Why is the gap so big? It is reasonable to say that there are more people in this village than in digou village, and they have more faith.


    The white tiger gave him the answer in his body. There were martial arts practitioners in this village. Where there were martial arts practitioners, the holy image would give back their faith to each other, so their faith would be reduced. This is a very normal phenomenon.


    In digou village, Qin Fei was left with a lot of belief power because no one had ever activated his blood. Now, because there are martial arts practitioners in this village, the number of martial arts practitioners in this village should be less than ten years, so the belief power is only enough for Qin Fei to break through a heavy realm.


    But it''s OK. Qin Fei is not insatiable. It''s better to have something than nothing.


    He went into the village. With the help of the villagers, sister Hua unloaded the cattle and fed the forage. Because of the importance of the goods, the villagers also stopped the wooden cart in an open space in the village to avoid suspicion. They put it close to two trees and stepped up to take out two simple tents so that sister Hua could arrange people to guard here. Sister Hua was embarrassed, but she was not Don''t you believe me? However, people in the village said that it was better to be optimistic, because it is close to the mountain road. Who knows if there will be outsiders here in the middle of the night. In case of loss of goods, the village can''t account for it.


    Now that people have said that, sister Hua has to promise.


    After dinner, sister Hua and qingniu live in a farmer''s house. Qin Fei and sanmangzi and other men rest in the tent. Fortunately, the tent is spacious enough, and seven men are not crowded.


    Qin Fei just couldn''t sleep until midnight. Except for Xiao Si, sanmangzi and the four drivers were all snoring like thunder. He couldn''t sleep at all. Now with his strength, he can''t close the audio-visual system. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. He just got up and walked out of the tent, stood outside, stretched his hands and feet, practiced his fist, and his spirit became better and better.


    The night in the mountains is dark, and there are the sounds of insects and frogs in the fields, which make people sleepy instead of noisy.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly a Lin, suddenly looked to the direction of the village, a dull voice faintly came, ordinary people can not hear, but he clearly heard.


    The eyesight of the people''s military realm is far beyond that of ordinary people. When he looks at the entrance of the village, his face suddenly changes. He sees a huge dark shadow coming towards the village, and the dull sound is coming from the giant and the object.


    Is Qin Fei''s secret way that wild animals want to enter the village in the dark? This can''t work. Look at the other side, it''s definitely a strong beast.


    He swept towards the entrance of the village, ready to stop the beast. The speed of the human and military realm was very fast, and it was more than 20 meters in one leap. Soon he came to the entrance of the village first, and stood in front of the stone statue. The huge black shadow was getting closer and closer, and finally he saw the other''s appearance. It was a huge black bear, up to three meters high, covered with dark brown hair, and his eyes were like lamps, emitting a faint light Cold light, accompanied by a fierce breath.


    What surprised Qin Fei most was that on the back of the black bear was a middle-aged man who was as thin as firewood and seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time. The man was so thin that he thought he had met a ghost at night, which was very frightening.Seeing Qin Fei stop, black bear bares his teeth to Qin Fei and is extremely provocative. The thin man looks at Qin Fei lightly. His nose shrugs vigorously and shows his anger: "I smell it. You have eaten my pet ash!"


    This guy, just by smell, can smell that Qin Fei has eaten the meat of gray wolf. This skill is really powerful.


    Qin Fei is inexplicable, what ash?


    "Who are you? This is not the place where you should come. Leave at once Qin Fei didn''t think much about it. The strength of the other side was only five in Chuwu, and the black bear was four in Chuwu. There was no threat.


    "Ha ha, how dare you be so presumptuous after eating the ash of my native! I''m tired of living. Do you know who Ben Jushi is? It''s time for you to die! " Kulang Jushi disdains to say that he can''t see the details of Qin Fei''s strength. Even if Qin Fei eats Xiaohui, he doesn''t expect Qin Fei to be too strong. His observation shows that several people eat Xiaohui. It''s very possible to kill Xiaohui together. His strength is absolutely not as strong as him. He is a master of swimming town. Who ever was he afraid of?


    "Ignorance! What do you say? I don''t know. You can''t enter the village today. Leave quickly! " Qin Fei frowned.


    "I don''t know? Play dumb, right? I''ll tell you clearly, did you kill a gray wolf this afternoon? The gray wolf is my pet. I asked him to go out and catch some rabbits, but I didn''t expect to come back for a long time. When I came out to look for it, I found that it had been killed. I tracked it all the way along the traces you left. Do you understand now? " The dead wolf said coldly.


    "Oh, it turns out that the beast belongs to you. You are very capable. You can control the mysterious beast!" Qin Fei was a little surprised that this thin guy could control the mysterious beast, which was beyond his expectation.


    He never thought that the gray wolf was the pet of this guy, and was eaten by himself and others.


    But the wolf should be eaten. Who told it to attack the driver?


    Thinking of this, he hummed coldly: "you are the owner of the beast. It''s just right that your wolf attacked us during the day. We deserved to kill it. We thought it was a wild animal, but we didn''t expect it was your pet. You can make some compensation casually."


    Kulang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would pay him back. It''s the first time I''ve met him!


    "Boy, you are very arrogant! It seems that you haven''t heard of the name of kulang, let alone let you see the power of kulang tonight! " He immediately angry, Qin Fei this is clear didn''t put him in the eye, don''t give a little pain to eat, don''t know oneself of fierce!


    As soon as he patted the black bear on the forehead, the bear, who had been training for many years, immediately understood what he meant. He stood up and sat on his back without falling.


    I saw the black bear spitting his fishy breath and hitting Qin Fei''s head with his two hands. If it''s real, it will burst like a watermelon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Kulang Jushi looks at Qin Fei who is about to be patted in the head by the black bear. He is very confident that the next picture will appear. He is sure that Qin Fei''s head will burst to death. He has done it more than several times, and he can''t count it.


    When it comes to kulang Jushi, he is very famous in the whole area of the town. He was a master in Wuzhong in the beginning. He was once the overlord of the town, but later a more powerful figure came to the town and got him off the altar. After he got married, he left the town and came to live in the mountains However, he has mastered the ability to control the dark beast. In recent years, he has been practicing this Kung Fu in the mountains. The wolf and the black bear miss the only two dark beasts in the mountains hundreds of miles nearby, and they have been controlled by him. During this period, he has met no less than ten martial arts practitioners, and they have made it easy for the wolf and the black bear to make up their minds. Even if they have not provoked him, he will not hesitate to practice the fighting ability of the dark beast Yu''s killing each other, these two days he is ready to go back to swim town to revenge, thinking that relying on the gray wolf and black bear, the opponent must not be his opponent, who knows that today the gray wolf was killed by the boy in front of him, which makes him heartbroken. His hatred for Qin Fei is just like a torrent of water.


    He swept Qin Fei lightly and looked at the village behind him. He decided to let the black bear kill him tonight. He even killed all the people in the village to comfort the spirit of the gray wolf!


    But his thought stopped suddenly in the next moment. Instead of the sound of his expected head bursting like a watermelon, he felt the black bear struggling with pain and gave out a howl that he had never heard before.


    When he looked back, his chin almost fell to the ground. Qin Fei grasped black bear''s paw with both hands, which made the paw creak and twist out of shape. Black bear just cried, without any resistance.


    Kulang was very angry. He stepped on the bear''s back and jumped up abruptly. A wooden stick appeared in his hand and pointed hard at Qin Fei''s eyes.


    Qin Fei released the bear''s paw, grabbed the stick and handed it to him. The top of the stick slammed into kulang''s chest.


    I just felt that my body was hit by a huge stone. Kulang gave a scream and fell out in a mess. Then he slammed into the mud and got a dog to chew excrement.


    Whoosh


    Seeing his master''s suffering, the black bear immediately rushed up with a gust of wind. He was fierce and loyal, but the ending was very sad. Qin Fei kicked him off. He wanted to protect his master, but he smashed him on the back of kulang''s family. Kulang''s family was trying to get up, but he didn''t expect that the black bear behind him would hit him, which weighed hundreds of pounds With the help of Qin Fei''s foot, the skeleton of kulang''s whole body was about to break up, making a crackling sound, and the scream was even more tragic.


    A bear stirs up a thousand layers of sand. One person and one bear lie on the ground and gasp for breath. They have no fighting spirit for a long time. Although the black bear listens to the order of kulang, he is bullying others. Moreover, kulang takes good things from time to time to tempt him. Now he sees that life and death are in a state of confusion, and his life is almost gone. He doesn''t care what master he is. He turns over and gets up with quick action Jie, who says that bears are slow and stupid? In front of him, the bear is the clever prince in the bear world. He turns around and wants to escape.


    Kulang was dizzy and full of pain. When the black bear ran away, he could only stare at Qin Fei. He was scared to death when he saw Qin Fei coming towards him. He was once the overlord of swimming town. He had beaten people so hard that he was so weak that he was forced into the sky. Except for the first time he was taught by the first master of swimming Town, this was the second time he felt powerless and cruel. He never appeared.


    He wanted to have Xuan beast to cheer him on. He went back to town to regain his face. But he was the only one left. He was not the opponent. His head was not white. He immediately had an idea and said, "little brother, I have eyes and don''t know what to do! Please be merciful. I''m wrong! "


    He put down his body and lowered his head. Now he just wants to live. He doesn''t want to die here. There are many beautiful things in life that he hasn''t tried. Beauty, flowers, wealth, status, all of which he hasn''t enjoyed enough. At this time, he must bow his head for the sake of long life and patience!


    "Go away!" Qin Fei said coldly that he didn''t want to kill the dead wolf, a clown. He didn''t want to kill him. The most important thing is that he found that the sound of fighting had awakened the people in the village. There was a fire everywhere. He was coming here. It was inconvenient to kill people at this time.


    Kulang quickly wiped his cold sweat and turned to run. It was very inconvenient for him to run under the pain. The skeleton of his whole body was almost broken. But he took a strong breath and ran with a faltering but firm determination. He was afraid that Qin Fei would change his mind and then he would not escape.


    Kulang Jushi had just disappeared in the night, and the villagers came. The scene was full of fire. When everyone saw a big pit on the ground, they looked at Qin Fei very puzzled.


    Qin Fei explained with a smile that there was a beast who wanted to enter the village just now and was driven away by him.


    No doubt the villagers have it. They marvel at Qin Fei''s amazing power. Such a big pit must be a big beast, which can be defeated. It''s really powerful.


    This matter is over, everyone''s eyes are not the same, back to the village, we continue to go to bed, sister Hua and qingniu did not go back to the farmer''s house, stay in the tent, see the sky is almost bright, we are not sleepy, just sit together, sister Hua looked at him strangely, feel that the beast can not be established, she is not a person of this village Knowing that Qin Fei is powerful, if he is a wild animal, he can kill him easily. He will never make such a big noise to disturb the whole village.Qin Fei knew that he couldn''t hide it from you. After talking about the story, everyone tut tut smashed his tongue. It never occurred to him that there was a backstage behind a beast. The mysterious beast was really not moved by ordinary people.


    As long as they have no intention to practice Xuanwu, the most possible way is to activate their Qi.


    Everyone is very excited. It''s everyone''s dream to become a martial arts practitioner. At this moment, the opportunity is right in front of us. How can we let it go? We should immediately practice cross legged according to his teaching method, with five hearts in the sky and the unity of mind and spirit.


    When it was almost dawn, a gentle whirlwind suddenly blew up from the mysterious air between heaven and earth. Qin Fei successfully caught it, and his eyes lit up. This is a vision that someone is about to step into the ranks of martial arts practitioners. Someone is going to break through!


    He carefully observed the whirlwind and poured into sanmangzi''s body. This guy was the first to activate blood energy and step into the ranks of martial arts practitioners!


    three as like as two peas in the deep training, he suddenly activated a white tiger''s illusory figure after he activated the blood vessels. He growled up to the sky and was exactly like the white tiger in Qin Fei''s body.


    At this time, white tiger said in Qin Fei''s body that every person in the white tiger domain activates his blood, and his phantom will appear. This is a kind of shelter. People here say that it is the awakening of totem power.


    White tiger is the totem God in the minds of people here. It is great and sacred. If its real body appears, people will follow and worship it. Even if they are asked to die immediately, they will not hesitate to carry out it, and even feel that they are favored by God.


    Soon the shadow of the white tiger disappeared into sanmangzi''s body, turned into a pure Xuanqi, and began to transform his body to reach the standard physique of a martial arts practitioner.


    Qin Fei was not surprised that sanmangzi was the first to make a breakthrough. From the chat with Xiao Si, he knew that although sanmangzi seemed to care nothing, he had suffered a lot since he was a child. His real name was Xu mangzi. He used to be the third in the family. He had a brother and sister above him and a younger brother below him, but he didn''t care It was because the family was poor. When my brother was eight years old, he went up the mountain to cut firewood and fell off the cliff to die. No bones were found. When the villagers got off the cliff, they only saw a ragged dress covered with blood. They felt that they had been bitten away by wild animals and suffered no more. When my sister was fourteen years old, she married and went far away, on the other side of swimming Town, in front of the village I went back to my mother''s home once a year in recent years, but there was no news. As for my younger brother, he followed his mother to work as a nanny for the rich people in the town, and he hasn''t been back for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    When his father came home, he relied on sanmangzi to take care of all the farm work in his family. His father could only cook some food for him at home. It can be said that sanmangzi was supporting the whole family. The reason why the old village head wanted sanmangzi and Xiao Si to choose one person to be the new village head was actually for sanmangzi''s family situation.


    Only when he has a hard time can he become a master. Therefore, sanmangzi''s ability to break through in front of others is inseparable from his will and perseverance.


    In front of sister Hua, although he is obedient, in fact, he has his own mind. The first reason is that the Hua family has given his family a lot of help, and they should give up nine points in love and reason. The second reason is that sister Hua is a woman after all, and it is natural for men to give up. The third reason is that he likes qingniu. Sister Hua and qingniu are the closest friends except Mr. Liu In fact, he is more meticulous than Hua. He handles heating affairs as long as Hua doesn''t make any mistakes, but he corrects them subtly.


    In the bottom of Xiaosi''s heart, he admired sanmangzi very much, without any adulteration.


    Along the way, Qin Fei also saw sanmangzi''s steadiness. Sometimes there were unexpected things on the road, and he dealt with them skillfully. This man had no chance. Once he met him, he would not be a thing in the pool!


    This is Qin Fei''s most intuitive recognition of sanmangzi.


    After becoming a martial arts practitioner, sanmangzi opened his eyes. There was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. Looking at Qin Fei, he gave a sincere smile.


    He is very clear that all this is the credit of Qin Fei. Without Qin Fei, he may be just a village hunter in his whole life, and he will not be more promising. He has been unwilling to accept the fate arranged by God. Now, at this moment, the fate has changed, and the person he is most grateful to is Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles at him, motioning him to keep quiet and not to disturb others.


    Soon something happened to sister Hua. The same thing happened to sanmangzi. She also successfully broke through and became a martial arts practitioner.


    As for Xiao Si, Qing Niu and the four drivers, there was no movement until the rooster crowed outside the tent. It was almost dawn, and there was no reaction.


    Hua Jie and San mangzi are a little bit lost. Everyone hopes that more martial arts practitioners will come out of the village. It''s a pity that they haven''t made a breakthrough. Qin Fei comforts them that it doesn''t matter. Some people need more time to activate their blood. Take your time. Anyway, there is still a lot of time.


    At the same time, the villagers clenched their fists and saw the fire spread in the middle of the morning Disturbing the peace before dawn.


    The head of Qiufeng village, a middle-aged man with a big figure and a face distorted by anger, crouches to look at the corpse of a poplar tree with a strong murderous air in his eyes. His body trembles uncontrollably with anger, and the flesh on his face is piled up in the grave, which can break out at any time.


    There are also some people around the other bodies, crying earth shaking, these dead are their families, all heartbroken.


    "Village head, we must uphold justice! We must find out who killed them and throw them into the pool in an attempt to destroy them! " The ferocious roar of an angry villager was almost hoarse, like a roar from the depths of his soul.


    Yang Mu, the head of the village, nodded his head and said in an angry voice: "you don''t have to tell me this, I''ll find out! Dare to kill my tree, no matter who the other party is, I will destroy his family! When you come out, you must try your best to recall what you heard that night. There must be no omission! "


    He looked at the young man in the village who had provided him with information.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, the young man''s eyes were burning with anger. Everyone in each village was united. Even if Yang Shu and others did all kinds of evil in the village, they were also from Qiufeng village. Anyone who dared to kill them would declare war on the whole Qiufeng village. No one could bear it.


    The young man tried hard to recall every bit of eavesdropping that night, and all the villagers stared at him.


    All of a sudden, he flashed in his head and said in a low voice: "village head, I vaguely heard that night that they would have a big harvest. I didn''t hear what the harvest was!"


    Poplar pondered: "harvest? For us mountain people, of course, is the prey! I know how to check. Do any of you know which village has got a lot of prey recently? "


    "I know! Yesterday morning, I saw a group of people in digou village pull two carts of goods to the direction of swimming town. They must be selling them! " A villager was in a hurry.


    Yang Mu''s eyes are cold, and digou village has a big harvest?


    When he thought of Yang Shu''s wish, he suddenly brightened his eyes. His son knew that Yang Shu had been salivating for Hua Jie in digou village for a long time. He always wanted to wait for Hua Jie to get married. Yang Shu''s wish must be Hua Jie''s body!


    So the answer is coming out, poplar, they must have met with Huajie and other people in digou village, but it''s not right. No one in digou village can threaten poplar and the people around them. They don''t have such great ability?"Village head, do you think people from digou village did it?" There are villagers.


    Yang Mu shook his head, said: "look at the clues and they are related, but shu''er and other people''s skills are very clear, the village can never find an opponent, even if the village''s people no matter how many, it is impossible to kill shu''er quietly, even if they can kill, no one can escape!"


    The villager whispered: "village head, don''t forget that Mr. Liu, this guy is a martial arts practitioner. It''s not sure that he did it!"


    In the past few years, the village around Mr. Liu is clear, but many people don''t know his martial arts practitioners, but the people in Qiufeng village know it, because Mrs. Yang Mu''s eldest brother brought back this news, saying that Mr. Liu was very famous in swimming town at the beginning, but later came back to the county town and retired to digou village.


    Yang Mu''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s possible! But if it''s really him, it''s no use even if we go to the door. Let the martial arts practitioner come forward and tell my brother-in-law to come back immediately. Tell him that his favorite nephew is dead and ask him to come back to deal with the future affairs! "


    He''s not stupid. If it''s Mr. Liu, all the people in Qiufeng village will be killed when they go there. He has to ask his elder brother to come forward to do this. He''s quite sure that 90% of it may be done by Mr. Liu, because in addition, he can''t think of anyone who can kill the people like Yang Shu quietly. Only martial arts practitioners have this ability.


    In addition, of course, he can''t really wait for his elder brother to come back to retaliate. He immediately arranges for it. Now he begins to suppress the people in digou village. No matter what excuse he uses, he must beat the people in digou village when he finds an opportunity.


    Just after dawn, Qin Fei and his party bid farewell to the hospitable villagers, perfumed the white tiger statue at the entrance of the village, and continued to drive the ox cart on the road. Today, they must arrive at swimming town before dark.


    In the forest more than ten miles away from the village, a shrill bear roar rang through the forest. Deep in the forest, birds were flying wildly, rabbits were running away, and chickens were flying everywhere.


    In the forest, a thin man was beating a powerful black bear. The black bear didn''t dare to resist or even dodge. He was beaten honestly and roared bitterly.


    Last night, he escaped into the mountain forest and felt that he was holding a bad breath for a long time. Why did he ever suffer such a loss?


    Without the threat of Qin Fei in front of him, he became arrogant and angry. He felt that it couldn''t be over. He had to find a way to get back the place. The boy was so arrogant that he dared to beat him. He couldn''t bear to live. He beat black bear until he was tired. He thought about the Countermeasures in his mind and how to get revenge.


    Soon, he thought of a plan. It seems that Qin Fei and his party are going to swim in the town. Why don''t he go back to the town and ask for help?


    At the beginning, although he was forced to leave swimming Town, the people who forced him to leave also threw olive branches at him and wanted to take him as his younger brother. He laughed and thought of killing two birds with one stone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    In Yushui Town, a 10 meter wide Qingliu river suddenly emerged from the west side of the town, then went straight through several streets of the town, and finally disappeared into the ground at the end of the town on the west side.


    Looking from a high place, it seems that the whole town has imprisoned the Qingliu River, so it is called swimming town. In fact, it is an underground river that flows through the huwu mountains. I don''t know when it was discovered by people. The surface of the town was uncovered, revealing this section of the River in the town. The terrain of the town is obviously higher in the East, lower in the west, with a drop of nearly 50 meters The continuous mountains connect the huwu mountains. The terrain is much higher. The underground river flows to the east of the town, and then the terrain is lower at the end of the town, so it is hidden underground.


    There are several legends about the reason why the river of Yushui town appears on the surface. The reason is that the powerful martial arts practitioners see that the people around huwu mountain live a hard life, so they mercifully lift up the surface, make a section of this underground river, raise the mountain people, and make it a market town, so that the mountain people can live a better life.


    Another way to say that before the emergence of swimming Town, there were many mountains here. It was two powerful martial arts practitioners who fought here, tearing the ground apart and revealing the underground river. It was not the act of a compassionate strong man. It was an act of no intention. Then there were people living here. It took decades to form swimming town.


    There is also a more magical legend, which says that it was the white tiger, the holy beast, who took a bath here, then washed away the soil on the ground and brought the underground river out of the world.


    No matter what legend, Qin Fei would be told a story. At this time, the group had already arrived at the east entrance of swimming town. It was just dark, and the town was still lively. This is a very prosperous town. According to Hua Jie, there are more than 30000 people in the town. It''s just a permanent resident. I''m afraid the number of merchants who come and go every day is no less than 40000, which is the largest population Even at night, the lights are bright and the noise is constant. The hawkers on the street are still guarding their business and shouting hard, hoping to earn more money to support their families.


    When the ox cart enters the town, Hua Jie takes you through two streets and comes to a quiet lane. The lane is only enough for the ox cart to walk alone. Eight people and two cars are arranged in a straight line. Along the lane paved with bluestone, she comes to the end of the lane. An Inn appears in front of you, which seems a little lonely. There are three or two people coming and going There was a lot of noise, but the lobby was very cold. Only a few people in plain clothes were idling in the corner drinking and chatting. It seemed that these people were all mountain people from other places, with the color of frost and wind.


    It seems that the car called Niujie at the end of the lane, and there was a place where they knew each other very well.


    Three mang son quickly called to spend elder sister, said these goods are so precious, how can people care?


    Sister Hua smiles and says it doesn''t matter. Now that she lives in the inn, the inn is responsible for the safety of the goods. She can''t lose them. Even if she loses them, the inn will pay for them at the same price and won''t suffer any losses. Besides, the real valuable things are all carried by everyone. There''s no need to make a fuss.


    It''s true that Ma Mao rabbit''s fur is worn by sister Hua, and the gray wolf''s fur is also on Qin Fei''s body. As for other goods, they are really worthless. Of course, this means that compared with other people, they still care a lot.


    Sanmangzi gave a simple smile. Even Dao was OK. Now he is a man with high vision and is a martial arts practitioner. He really doesn''t need to pay too much attention to some things.


    And the inn will be responsible for it, so there is no need to worry about it.


    After entering the lobby of the inn, the people in it just catch a glimpse and continue to do their own business. They are all people who travel from south to north. They know some ways of going to the world. Don''t worry about everything. They can live for a long time.


    A middle-aged man in elegant clothes, as thin as a bamboo pole, came out from behind the counter with a smile on his face and warmly welcomed Qin Fei and others. It was obvious that Hua Jie and his grandfather had lived in the inn several times. With the eyes of businessmen, they all knew familiar customers. After talking for a while, Hua Jie asked for three rooms, which were the most common. She and qingniu had one, Qin Fei and sanmangzi had a small room, while the four people were living in a slightly spacious one.


    This inn has the advantage of staying in the hotel without eating the food. This is also the reason why sister Hua and her grandfather chose to stay here. When they came into their rooms, they took out the dry food they had with them to fill their stomachs. When they arrived in town, sister Hua finally opened up and unloaded the green fruit wine from the car for everyone to share. Xiao Si was so distressed that she said that she took the wine by herself, But it''s unfair to share it. At that time, he was very resentful, but sister Hua just glared at him and immediately said that it''s OK. It''s good for everyone to share.


    This kind of performance naturally attracted three mangzi to ridicule with sister Hua on his back. When he arrived at the room, he still said that Xiao Si must be a master who is afraid of his wife. Xiao Si''s neck was red, and he said that if you are not afraid of your wife, you should give qingniu a try.


    Three mang son this just stops to ridicule, and small four hook shoulder to shoulder, a pair of distress brother appearance.


    Qin Fei can only shake his head and sigh about these two treasures. He is very happy to drink wine and eat dry food, because the dry food is the dried meat of Xuan beast. After Qin Fei''s barbecue, it is full of color and fragrance. At that time, Qin Fei''s barbecue made people marvel.When he had enough to eat and drink, the fourth one couldn''t resist and fell asleep. Sanmangzi kicked him up and said what to sleep for? Take advantage of the dark beast''s meat and try to practice luck.


    Xiao Si''s drinking was gone. He quickly followed Qin Fei''s teaching method, crossed his legs and got lucky. He was totally immersed in it. In less than half a quarter of an hour, a stream of air whirled and didn''t enter Xiao Si''s body. Qin Fei was surprised that the boy didn''t succeed last night, and today Ju ran became a success.


    Three mang son smell speech, curl a mouth to conjecture is wine helped small four a hand!


    Yesterday mang said that he would not be happy to be bullied, but he could not open his eyes? Now that we are at the same level, we can''t say who bullies whom in the future.


    Xiao Si and San mangzi are both 20 years old, half a year older than Hua Jie, while qingniu is half a year younger than Hua Jie. Except qingniu, the three are friends who go to the house together to uncover tiles and knead mud in the field. As a child, San mangzi has been bullying Xiao Si because of his big stature. Of course, it''s not really bullying Xiao Si. It''s just that he encourages Xiao Si to do anything stupid, and let Xiao Si be bullied His family is chasing him. Xiao Si is also a real man. He treats sanmangzi as a cell phone and listens to him for everything. As time goes by, he gets used to it. So now, it''s still the same. But since he wants to chase sister Hua, he feels that he should be a man and can''t be bullied any more.


    Of course, it''s just his wishful thinking. When sanmangzi wanted to bully him, he didn''t object to bullying him. In fact, everyone knows that Xiaosi is not naive. He''s just used to having nothing to argue with sanmangzi. In recent years, he''s really in trouble. On the contrary, sanmangzi stands in front of him and makes a solid wall to shield him Rain, brother, we all know it in our hearts, but we still like to make noise. This feeling is unknown to outsiders.


    Three mang son sneer, squint at small four, the way has seed to put horse to come over, two elder brothers haven''t practiced for a long time, just take this opportunity to come.


    Let''s talk loudly with four wooden stools on our necks.


    Three mangzi straight pull to sleeve posture open very big, fist pinch Bang Bang ring.


    Xiao Si saw that he was very quiet, so he came down from the stool and said that he was going to report the good news to sister Hua, and then he left.


    Three mang son disdain of curl a mouth, then also followed up, a embrace small four''s shoulder, say to celebrate together.


    Qin Fei can see that these two people are not really going to report good news. They must have taken the opportunity to meet the goddess in their hearts. His thoughts are very dirty. He is too lazy to take care of them. He is lying in bed thinking that it is time to go and have a look at the white tiger statue at zhenkou!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Swimming town is a place where tens of thousands of people live together. Of course, it is necessary to worship the holy image of the white tiger. From the moment he entered the town, he noticed the holy image standing in the east of the town.


    The town is not like a village. There are too many people in the town. Everyone who comes into the town will not be allowed to go to the city first. This will cause congestion, so they are all free to go there whenever they want. They don''t care about praying for a while.


    When he entered the town, Qin Fei saw at least 30 martial arts practitioners offering incense. However, his accomplishments were all between the first and third levels of the early martial arts realm, and he didn''t care much.


    Xiaosi and sanmangzi go to sister Hua. They are sure they won''t be able to come back for a while. Qin Fei goes out of the room and tells sanmangzi at the door that they want to go out for a walk. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi are busy connecting with the goddess, but they don''t want to go together.


    This is exactly what Qin Fei wanted. He left the Inn and went straight to the outside of the town. There are five main streets and more than ten alleys in swimming Town, which are built close to both sides of the river. The river is called swimming river. He swam up along the river and went through the two main streets to get to the outside of the town. Even now it''s very late, the streets are still busy. People from all over the world are very busy A place where you can rest is naturally a place to indulge.


    The statue is in the open space at the entrance of the town. This is the only square in the town. It is hundreds of meters long and wide. Only when you walk through the square and enter the arch at the entrance of the town can you really enter the swimming town.


    Of course, Qin Fei walked in the opposite direction, walked out of the arch and went straight to the statue. Although it was late at night, there were still dozens of people offering incense in front of the statue. It can be seen how pious the people in the four holy continents were to the statue.


    There are many martial arts practitioners in these people. They are very respectful. They can be arrogant in the face of ordinary people. However, when they face the white tiger statue, their expression is completely sincere and respectful, and there is no false meaning. According to the records of Yu Zhi, no matter how strong they are in the four holy continents, even if they have the ability to understand Heaven and earth, they are incomparable to the totems of each domain In history, there once appeared a super powerful man who fought all over the world. He was so arrogant and arrogant that he thought that the totem beast was just like that. He was the most powerful existence in the world, so he wanted to destroy all the sacred statues and let people erect his holy image to worship him. As a result, he found that he had just launched a revolt against the first one He was wrong. At the moment of starting, his body was like a vast ocean, and the power to destroy one side of the city disappeared in the blink of an eye. He completely became an ordinary man, and was easily destroyed by his enemies.


    Since then, no one dares to do anything disrespectful to the totem image. To be exact, no one dares to disobey the totem image.


    Of course, there are exceptions. People from different domains do not want to destroy the sacred images of other domains. Because the power in their own bodies is not given by each other, they can destroy them at will. This also leads to constant wars among the four domains. They all want to destroy the sacred images of the opposite side and let the local people worship their own totems. As a result, wars continue and territorial disputes often occur ¡£


    Qin Fei wondered why the four sacred beasts were like brothers. Bai Hu told him that it was also for the good of the local people. A comfortable life can not make people progress. Only crisis can make people move forward and explore and grow up.


    In this regard, Qin Fei only flashed an idea that the four sacred beasts are just abnormal animals. Is it really so fun for his descendants to kill?


    He forgot that the four sacred beasts were the ancestors of animals? Metamorphosis is normal, because their way of thinking is in nature most of the time. The animal world is more cruel than the human world. This is the law of existence of all things and cannot be changed.


    As he walked towards the statue, a man beside him galloped by, and a gust of wind started.


    Qin Fei took a look at the rider. The horse was a good one, but it seemed that he was a little tired. His white saliva came out. The rider was an ordinary man, not a bit mysterious and dusty. It seemed that he was dressed by someone from a certain village. He was in a hurry and didn''t stop all the way. He didn''t stop until he got to the arch prescription. He led the horse into the town in a hurry It''s in the woods.


    He didn''t care too much. He went to the queue in front of the statue. There were too many people. It seemed that he would have to wait for his turn.


    At this time, he did not notice that a thin figure strode across the square into the arch and into the town


    About half a quarter of an hour later, it was Qin Fei''s turn. When he finished the incense, a huge breath from the stone statue poured into his body. This was the power of belief of tens of thousands of people in swimming town. In the blink of an eye, he was promoted to the Ninth level of human force.


    That''s all. There are a lot of martial arts practitioners praying every day, and they will absorb a lot of energy. It''s expected that they will have such a harvest.


    Qin Fei looks very happy. It''s more powerful than taking pills. It''s moving up!


    He thought that if he came back tomorrow, there would be a big harvest. As a result, Bai Hu told him directly, don''t think about it. At most, the power of the holy image of a town can only help him recover to the martial arts realm. If he wants more, he has to go to other places to continue to absorb it. After all, the power of the holy image is not unlimited, otherwise there will be countless masters.Qin Fei wondered why there was such a limit. Bai Hu Dao himself didn''t know. Anyway, it was decided by the emperor of Qin before. He didn''t say too much about setting up holy statues. Anyway, the fact is that the same person can''t get a second time after absorbing the power of holy statues in a certain place. If he doesn''t want to change places, he has to practice honestly as usual.


    On second thought, Qin Fei seems to have grasped the connection. When a person comes to digou village for the first time, he can get some power from the stone statue by praying. But if he wants to get it again, it''s impossible. Moreover, he has to pray to the holy statue every day, which is convenient for the people behind to get power. It''s tantamount to transferring power. The relationship is really complicated. For a moment He couldn''t understand it, and he didn''t want to think about it any more. Anyway, since there is such a rule, it shows that the energy of the icon is not omnipotent. It needs to be hard to forge iron. Hard cultivation is the right way. The role of the icon is more to give people the sustenance of strength, and the significance of the spiritual symbol is more important.


    After leaving the square and going back to the inn through the arch, sanmangzi and Xiaosi lamented in their room. After asking, they found out that they were driven back by sister Hua, saying that the woman''s house was going to sleep, and how far they had to go.


    Originally, they wanted to talk more, but they were disappointed. It seems that the revolution still needs efforts.


    Qin Fei grabbed them and asked them to offer incense to the statue. The purpose was to see what effect they would have when they prayed for the statue for the first time in swimming town.


    Sanmangzi and Xiaosi were obedient to him and immediately followed his advice. They soon came to the holy statue and prayed. Qin Fei observed their strength change and found that their strength only increased a few points, which was not enough to make them break through to the dual level of the early martial arts. They just had a lot more spirit and strength.


    That''s why they don''t get as much power as they do?


    White tiger gives the answer. The main purpose of the existence of the holy image is to absorb everyone''s belief power, so as to transform it into Xuanqi. But not everyone can absorb this Xuanqi. Earlier, when the four holy beasts were there, they absorbed 99% of the power to strengthen themselves. Of course, Qin Fei was able to absorb a lot of it because of the four holy beasts in his body ¡£


    There is also a most important purpose, that is, to have spiritual contact with people through the stone statues, so as to master every move, even every thought. Because of the spiritual connection between their power and the holy beast, the holy beast can take back their power at any time, making people doomed.


    To put it bluntly, it has the same function as the xuexuan contract to control the people. It''s vicious, dirty and mean. Qin Fei scolded the four sacred beasts all at once. Bai Hu said with a smile. If it wasn''t like this, how could it give Qin Fei the chance to recover his ability?


    Originally, his power had been sealed by the demon emperor. It was because of this relationship that he gradually untied the seal.


    Qin Fei had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Did the emperor of Qin do it? Did he expect such a day?


    God, the more he thought about it, the more terrifying it became. He didn''t dare to think about it in the depth, and quickly gave up the idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    There is a deeper question. Does the demon emperor know about it?


    With each other''s ability, it''s absolutely impossible to let go of yourself without any reason. It''s obvious that you deliberately sealed yourself, but you let yourself appear here and use the power of belief to untie the seal. Is this the Youmo Huangsha or someone else''s intentional act?


    Many mysteries arise in Qin Fei''s heart, which makes him unable to touch his head.


    But since he didn''t understand, he didn''t think much about it. First, he restored his strength. Even if there was a conspiracy trail waiting for him in the end, he could do whatever he wanted to do. The car had its own way to the front of the mountain.


    Back at the inn, sanmangzi and Xiaosi soon fell asleep. Qin Fei didn''t want to sleep, so he just sat on the bed to practice. Now he is in the dual realm of human and military. Although his strength is still very low, there should be no danger in this swimming town.


    At the beginning of the morning market the next day, we left the inn with goods. We counted all the goods, and the reputation of the inn was very good.


    Sister Hua leads the way. Along the way, she talks with sanmangzi and Xiaosi about the negotiation skills when selling goods. She asks for as much as possible. Those who buy fur and animal bones are all unscrupulous merchants. Don''t be polite to them, even though the lion says a lot.


    Qin Fei looks at and laughs. It seems that the old village head is right. Sister Hua starts to teach them the skills of doing business now. This is the gradual decentralization of power.


    From time to time, sanmangzi and Xiaosi turn back and frown at Qin Fei. They know what''s going on, but they really don''t want to do it. They are still thinking about Qin Fei.


    When Qin Fei didn''t see it, he looked around at the scenery beside the street and made them stare.


    The fur market is on the North Bank of the swimming river. After crossing an arch bridge, the front of the market is even more lively. There are shouts everywhere. People come and go. People''s bargaining voice is thunderous. Some people look very excited. When they cut the price, they almost force the other party to accept it.


    Qin Fei and others stopped and asked her to go through the store with a few people.


    At this time, the shop is very busy. Most of them are selling animal bones. The boss of the shop is knocking on the abacus behind the counter. When he sees Hua Jie and her party, his small eyes are bright. Show a smart smile, stride out of the counter, warmly greet sister Qihua.


    Seeing that the other Party welcomed him in person, sanmangzi was a little puzzled. He said that with so many guests in the shop, why didn''t he go to greet others? Was he very familiar with sister Hua.


    Sister Hua said that she had seen it several times, but she was familiar with it, but the other party''s enthusiasm was not as simple as familiarity. The store was full of individual customers, and the volume of goods was not large, so there was no need for other people''s boss to come. However, such distant visitors as digou village were especially welcome, because it was not easy for remote villages to come to town, and they were all goods that were praised enough The boss is so enthusiastic when he sees that there is a big business to do.


    Sister Hua exchanged greetings with the boss, and then said that the goods were outside. She asked the boss to evaluate them and sell them if they were suitable.


    It''s a matter of time to talk about the price. Personal friendship can be discounted, but these are the village''s monthly savings, which are related to the villagers'' rations.


    The boss nodded and walked out of the shop. When he saw the goods full of two carts, he couldn''t help laughing. He said that the people in digou village are really hardworking. There are so many goods again so soon.


    He only collects animal bones here, which are used to make medicinal materials and other things. Before he came here, the animal bones were packed and put in different categories. The animal bones of each kind of animal were packed separately. The boss checked them one by one, nodded with satisfaction, and told sister Hua his price, fifty taels of silver.


    Sister Hua shook her head and said with a smile that the boss was too stingy. She was a regular customer. She also made some empty plans. She couldn''t do less than 120 Liang.


    Sanmangzi and Xiaosi both opened their mouths wide on one side. They thought that sister Hua really dared to ask for a price. The boss offered 50, but she called 120. The difference was too big. I''m afraid that the business would turn yellow.


    The boss said with a bitter smile that sister Hua had learned all her grandfather''s shrewdness. She said that there were too many 120, up to 60, and sister Hua was not worried. She said with a smile that it was ok if the business could not be done. Next time, if there were suitable goods, she would sell them to the boss.


    With that, she nodded politely to the boss, and then asked everyone to change places.


    Both sanmangzi and Xiaosi thought that the business was yellow, but Huajie was not leaking. They would not let the price of one or two silver.


    Who knows, everyone hasn''t moved yet. The boss is worried first. He grabs the ox cart in a hurry and says with a dry smile that it''s easy to discuss the price and business. Only when we talk about it can we have a deal. He has paid another 30 liang of silver, up to 90 Liang.


    Sanmangzi and Xiaosi looked at him in surprise. The goods were so bad that they suddenly rose by thirty Liang. Is there such a big gap between them?


    Flower elder sister still won''t, still smile to say the boss is not kind, old acquaintances still so bargain, a little sincerity.


    Then she told us to change places. The boss was worried and his eyes were red. It seemed that he had suffered a lot of grievances. He gritted his teeth and said that he could not do it any more.Flower elder sister suddenly nods, say can clinch a deal, but must have an additional condition.


    In this way, the animal bones were sold for 110 taels of silver, but sister Hua left a half sentence behind, saying that she still needed the boss to send 30 drops of medicine free of charge. The boss seemed to have expected this for a long time, and nodded cheerfully.


    It''s urgent for the village to drop medicine. When the hunters enter the mountain, they must be stumbling. It''s inevitable to get hurt. That''s what we''re prepared for.


    Hand in the money and hand in the goods, and soon the business is done.


    Sister Hua winks at Qin Fei. Qin Fei understands that she goes into the store with her and tells the boss that there are still some good things to see if the boss can accept them.


    As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, he seemed to understand something. He told sister Hua and Qin Fei to go to the inner hall, and asked the man outside to help unload the goods.


    Into the inner hall, Qin Fei took out a piece of gray wolf''s spine.


    This is the most valuable animal bone on the gray wolf. When the boss saw that his eyes were bright, then it became dark again. He said with a bitter smile, "this is the animal bone of Chuwu Sanzhong. I thought it was a heavy one. What a pity! "


    when sister Hua was in a daze, was one of them worth money, while three of them were not?


    This is unreasonable!


    When the boss saw that she didn''t understand, he explained that Yizhong animal bone could be eaten in his shop, and the price was acceptable. But he couldn''t afford to sell the triple animal bone in his shop. He was honest and didn''t deliberately ask for the price to get Qin Fei and Hua Jie. He said that only when he got to the biggest medicine store on the street, would he accept the animal bone of this level.


    With his honesty, Qin Fei is very satisfied with him. He is an honest man in business.


    When he put away the animal bones, the boss also carefully reminded him that the dragon and snake are mixed here, and the wealth should not be disclosed. Be careful. The value of these animal bones is absolutely a huge wealth. People who want to see them will move their minds.


    He didn''t expect Qin Fei to have several martial arts practitioners. Because sister Hua just said that she had picked them up, so he didn''t think about other aspects.


    After leaving the medicine store and clearing up the money and goods, sanmangzi looked at sister Hua and said, "it''s really exciting. It''s really a profound knowledge to do business. He became very interested and decided to let him have a try next time. Of course, sister Hua said with a smile. Anyway, it''s still early. She thought of a way to let Xiao Si and sanmangzi take some ordinary animal fur from the ox cart and take them alone Go to the store to sell it to see how strong they are in business. First, she says the minimum price. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi do it for the first time, and they go with their fur. Sister Hua is still thinking about how much the gray wolf''s spine is worth. She asks Qin Fei to go to the biggest drugstore with her. Qingniu and the driver look at the goods.


    This is a market town. No one is brave enough to steal goods. The goods on the car are ordinary goods, and no one will rob them. There''s no need to worry about that.


    According to the boss, when they came to the street, they saw a big drugstore with four front rooms standing there. Its signboards were gold-plated, and it looked like it was rich. The business of the store was very hot. There were more than ten carriages and ox carts parked at the door, on which were all animal bones. The doors of the four front rooms were open, and the crowd was endless. There were more than 20 employees in the store The drums are busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Entering the store, the busy man glanced at Qin Fei and sister Hua, but didn''t immediately come up to greet them. Maybe they didn''t mind if they were busy.


    Seeing a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe behind the counter, Qin Fei goes straight to the counter and politely says that he is here to sell animal bones. The other side looks up at him with a cold expression. His eyes are a little cloudy. He says that he has to wait for a while to sell bones. Now he is too busy in the store. He has to take care of the big business first and let Qin Fei take a rest.


    You can''t find anything wrong with that, but everyone can hear it. It means that your personal business is a small business and you can''t care about it. If you want to sell it, you have to wait until you have finished the big customers.


    Qin Fei turned his lip. It''s different to be rich. But it''s understandable. Just like the store just now, people''s owners are idle. They don''t deal with individual customers at all. They only show up in person when they see big business.


    So he did not say much, and sister Hua stood aside and watched.


    I don''t know. I was shocked. Originally, Qin Fei thought that the owner of the previous store had pressed the price hard enough, and this store was even more powerful.


    The owner of the three carriages asked for five hundred taels of silver. The man in the shop cut half of them directly. The other party said he would add some more. The man went to take care of other guests directly and didn''t give him any chance to raise the price. Finally, the owner had to sigh and said he sold them with a smile.


    Qin Fei felt strange, asked sister Hua this shop so drag, attitude is not good, why do these people insist to sell here?


    Sister Hua tells the secret that the volume of the goods is too large. Most stores can''t eat the animal bones of the three carriages. Only this store can eat them all, so sometimes when the price is too low, they can only sell them.


    Can''t they be sold separately to other stores?


    Sister Hua said that the owner''s house is dusty, and her clothes and face are not very good. She must be struggling on the poverty line. She is short of money. She must come here from a far away place to sell, and the time can''t be delayed. As long as the price is within the bottom line, it''s acceptable. Moreover, the price offered by the other party is almost the same. It''s scattered and sold to other houses, and it''s scattered It''s not much silver. It''s better to sell it all at once and go home.


    The way to do business is the same as the way to cultivate. Sometimes it seems to suffer a loss. In fact, it''s not a loss. Other factors have to be taken into account.


    Take myself as an example. The budget is to stay here for only half a day and leave for the village in the afternoon. You have to eat and stay here for a long time, don''t you? It costs a lot of money, so it''s balanced.


    Qin Fei thought that it was true. He stayed at the Cheapest Inn last night. Three rooms cost three Liang silver. If he stayed a few more nights, it would cost a lot.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Fei frowned. There are more and more people selling bones outside. It''s a waste of time to wait like this. No, you have to show the goods first, otherwise you won''t attract the attention of the other party.


    He went to the counter again and knocked on the top of the high-grade wooden table. Bang bang, the boss raised his head again and glanced at him. He frowned slightly, and his tone was a little displeased.


    Qin Fei slapped out the backbone of the gray wolf and put it on the stage. The boss''s face suddenly changed and his face was full of smiles. He said that if he had known Qin Fei had such a good skeleton, he would not have had to wait so long.


    He asked Qin Fei if he was alone? Qin Fei points to Hua Jie. Hua Jie comes over. The boss''s eyes are bright. When he talks about neitang, he will talk about it alone.


    After the boss went to the inner hall, there was a yard behind the front room. There were seven or eight strong men playing in the yard. Sister Hua walked beside Qin Fei and said how there were people here. Qin Fei laughed and didn''t speak. He just looked at the back of the boss leading the way and blinked with deep meaning.


    The boss led them into a living room, which was decorated with antique furniture and decoration. There were dozens of antiques.


    After sitting down, the boss poured the tea himself, saying that he would take a closer look at the quality and grade of the bones.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care. He takes it out and gives it to the other party. The boss stands at the door with a bone and looks at the strong light outside. Qin Fei is fascinated by his eyes, but when he turns to face him after reading it, his face is obviously disappointed, which seems to be lower than his expectation.


    Sister Hua is a little confused. Can''t people look down on this animal bone? This is the animal bone of Chuwu Sanzhong. The shop has no capital to buy it.


    "Brother, this is a mysterious animal bone, but the grade is not so good!" The boss came straight to the point, with a strong sense of disappointment in his tone, and seemed to be a little disappointed.


    Qin Fei smile, first did not rush to answer him, but first drank tea, this way: "what grade do you see?"


    The boss casually put the animal bone aside, but didn''t return it to Qin Fei, saying it was Chuwu''s.


    Sister Hua just wanted to get angry. Qin Fei motioned to her not to worry. He sneered at her in his heart. This product is really a dishonest businessman. He lowered the grade to lower the price. Then play with the other party.


    Just about to speak, the boss asked how the animal bone came from? He is also a martial arts practitioner. He can see that sister Hua has just become an important member of Chu Wu, but he can''t see Qin Fei''s strength. He just thinks she is an ordinary person.In his ingrained thought, these two young people must be a pair, the female is the martial artist, the male is ordinary person, the man takes charge of the family, the woman has some strength, but the ingrained idea is unable to change, all men still has the final say.


    Qin Fei said that the animal bones were picked up by accident. The boss was surprised that you didn''t kill them. Qin Fei shook his head and said that he didn''t have the ability.


    The boss believes it. Yes, the girl is just Chuwu Yizhong. There is only one way to die when she meets these mysterious beasts. If Qin Fei really says that he killed them, he certainly doesn''t believe it.


    "You are really lucky. This Chu Wu double bone is worth a lot of money. How much do you want first?" The boss laughed at ease and seemed very satisfied with the result.


    Qin Fei put up five fingers.


    The boss was embarrassed: "Fifty liang? It''s too high! "


    Qin Fei chuckles. The boss is really treacherous. In fact, the other party must know what he means. He pretends to be stupid and deliberately says that the price is too high. He''s seen it.


    He said five hundred Liang indifferently, less than one or two need not talk about.


    Flower elder sister some surprised looking at him, she originally said is four hundred Liang, did not expect Qin Fei temporary increase, this sell out?


    Five hundred taels?


    The boss''s eyes narrowed up, shooting a haze of light, crack mouth smile, really can''t less?


    Qin Fei nodded firmly and got up to take the animal bone.


    The boss was surprised and grabbed the animal bone. He asked Qin Fei to wait for a moment. At this price, he immediately went to get the silver.


    With that, he walked out quickly. Sister Hua admired Qin Fei and sold five hundred taels of silver.


    Qin Fei smiles and says nothing.


    After a while, the boss came back empty handed, Qin Fei''s eyes flashed a light, sister Hua got up and prepared to take the silver to leave.


    The boss said with a blank face, what silver to take?


    Flower elder sister a Leng, say to buy the silver of animal bone, boss sneer, didn''t see what animal bone, they can leave, silver has no.


    This is to embezzle. The boss is too arrogant.


    Sister Hua is in a hurry. Qin Fei tells her not to worry. She looks at the boss with a smile and says that business is not like this. There is no credit, but it can''t last for a long time.


    The boss laughs, the country bumpkin is proud of what, today''s words put here, the animal bone has no, the silver even has no way to talk about, the person who knows a good face must go away quickly, otherwise you are not welcome.


    Then he clapped his hands, and several strong men in the yard came in. They were all fierce, and their fists were thumping. All of them were practitioners in the beginning of martial arts. The lowest one was heavy, and the highest one was double, while the boss was triple, which was really awesome.


    He looked at sister Hua with a sneer. She was just a little girl of Chu Wu Yi Zhong. If she didn''t know her face, she would fight. At that time, she would have to pay for the medicine.


    Qin Fei sneers and looks at the boss faintly. Then he glances at the strong men and gives them one last chance to take out the money for buying animal bones. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences.


    The boss laughed wildly, his face was arrogant, and then his face quickly turned cold. In this swimming Town, he was not afraid of anyone, so he immediately asked the strong men to fight, as long as they didn''t kill anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    The strong men rushed up in a swarm, and then fell out at a faster speed. The boss''s eyes almost fell out. It was too fast for him to see clearly how the other party did it.


    However, he knew that Qin Fei was the one who did it, and they immediately took care of their own men. They were all practitioners in the beginning of martial arts. So the strength of this boy can be imagined. They were playing pig and eating tiger, but they didn''t show their strength.


    Knowing that he was not an opponent, he immediately changed his face. He laughed and joked. Everyone made a friend. Then he immediately went to get the silver. His attitude became very respectful. He was eager to send the killing God away first.


    Qin Fei clapped his hands and took the silver. He gave him a light glance. He advised us to be kind in business. Don''t think everyone is easy to bully.


    The boss said repeatedly, nodding, always sent Qin Fei and sister Hua to the door outside the store, and then turned around. In an instant, his face became gloomy. NIMA had to pay for the medicine of his own hands. This account was too uneconomic. The boy''s strength was stronger than himself, and should be above triple. But the other party was just a country bumpkin from the mountains, and his strength must be higher Where to go, or it would have been famous.


    So he felt that Qin Fei was not very strong. The five hundred taels of silver could not be taken out for nothing. Thinking of this, he called a man and gave a few orders. Then he turned around and went out of the shop and quickly hid in the crowd.


    Qin Fei and sister Hua go back. Sister Hua is very happy with the silver. With the silver, people in digou village will be much better off. In addition, there are already martial arts practitioners in the village, and the village will be better and better in the future.


    Back to the goods, qingniu and the driver heard that a beast bone had been sold for five hundred taels of silver. Their eyes were bright and they couldn''t close their mouths.


    After a while, Xiao Si came back and sold her fur for ten taels of silver. Sister Hua wondered if she had agreed to sell it for fifteen taels? Why five Liang less?


    Xiao Si said that the boss said that he didn''t earn 15 Liang. He gave 10 Liang at most. He thought that the boss was honest and kind-hearted. He thought that people wouldn''t cheat him, so he sold 10 Liang.


    Flower elder sister can''t help but pull his ear, pain this goods cry.


    Kind and honest? Which do business to see the benefits of accounting for not smiling, it is a pig brain ah.


    Small four busy call wrong, green girl in the side to persuade flower sister, this just make small four didn''t continue to be pulled ear.


    Now the goods are hiding behind Qin Fei in fright. There is no movement at all, so they almost crouch in the corner to draw a circle.


    After a while, sanmangzi didn''t come back. Sister Hua asked Xiaosi to urge him. Xiaosi was happy when she saw that she was willing to take care of herself again. He ran to find sanmangzi and knew which shop sanmangzi had gone to.


    Qin Fei is chatting with the driver. Suddenly, Xiao Si stumbles and comes back panting. He says that there is something wrong with San mangzi and asks everyone to have a look.


    What happened to sanmangzi? Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. Did he also meet the kind of unscrupulous businessman in the drugstore?


    Sister Hua is ready to go. Qin Fei asks her and qingniu to look at the goods. He and Xiao Si go there together.


    When I came to a fur shop, I saw a circle of people around the door. There was a fight inside. When I separated the crowd, I saw sanmangzi fall on the ground, his tall body shrunk into a ball, and he was being beaten by five strong men. These five men are all martial arts practitioners, and their strength is between the second and the fourth. They are very fierce. They greet sanmangzi all over the body and take the key point directly Now sanmangzi is a martial arts practitioner. He has already died.


    Next to her stood a mother and son. She was in her forties. She was charming and had a good figure. She was wearing gold and silver. She was rich and dignified. The boy beside her was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was also dressed in luxurious clothes. She looked at sanmangzi with disdain. Qin Fei looked carefully and found that the boy was tall and had a similar face to sanmangzi.


    He didn''t look at it much. He stepped out one step and came to the strong men behind him. He flew out one punch at a time, pulled up sanmangzi and asked him what was the matter.


    Sanmangzi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, bowed his body and supported his waist. His whole body was in severe pain, but at the moment it was not as painful as his heart.


    He didn''t answer Qin Fei''s words, but his eyes fixed on the mother and son, with anger, bewilderment and warmth in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Si came over and looked at the opposite mother and son. His eyes were dim, and he looked at sanmangzi with concern.


    "Why? Why? " Sanmangzi yelled at his mother and son. With crying, tears came out of tiger''s eyes, and his fingernails pierced his palms.


    That''s a different reaction to the mother and son. The delicate face of the woman has an anxious color, and she wants to say nothing. But at last, her lips move and she doesn''t say anything. But the boy, looking at sanmangzi with pride, says that he doesn''t know good or bad. Don''t pester him and his mother in the future, or he will be rude to sanmangzi.


    Sanmangzi''s face was full of pain. This was the first time Qin Fei saw him in pain. It was more painful than qingniu''s ignoring him.


    Then sanmangzi called out the name of the woman, and Qin Fei almost didn''t fall down.


    He actually called a woman his mother. This mother was full of reunion and missing after a long separation, showing her family affection.However, the woman turned her head, her eyes were in tears, but she didn''t look him in the eye.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Fei looks at Xiao Si. Xiao Si whispers that the woman opposite is sanmangzi''s mother, and the boy is his fourth brother. A few years ago, sanmangzi''s father was abandoned and went back to the village. He can''t work ever since. The situation in his family has plummeted. His mother, the woman in front of him, and her youngest son, are going to work in the town. She says that she is going to be a nanny, but she doesn''t think that they are wearing gold now Dai Yin''s, what''s the nanny? Xiao Si surmises to herself that this woman must have followed the man again and lived a rich life. No wonder she hasn''t returned to digou village in recent years, and there''s no news.


    Qin Fei suddenly thought of sanmangzi''s father, the decadent man who had a broken arm and always liked to sit under the old mulberry tree in the sun dam, and he was thoughtful.


    The group of strong men got up and looked at Qin Fei timidly. Then they got close to the woman and whispered a few words. The woman looked at Qin Fei in surprise, then shook her head and took the strong men to leave. The boy was still unwilling and was forced out by the woman.


    "Don''t go, mother, I won''t let you go again! My father and I need you! " Sanmangzi ran after him like crazy. The strong men protected his mother and son one after another. Qin Fei and Xiao Si followed him, so that the strong men did not dare to move.


    Qin Fei doesn''t intend to be silent. It was originally a family affair of sanmangzi, but he has already made the village his home. When all the people in the village are family members, he even regards sanmangzi as his own brother. This kind of thing must be understood.


    Sanmangzi told the truth and wept as he spoke. It turned out that several years ago, he and his father knew that his mother had been favored by a rich man in the town. For the sake of glory and wealth, she followed that man and had a good life. She wrote a letter back to digou village to explain the situation, saying that she would never go back to the mountains again and told them to take care of themselves.


    Sanmangzi was making trouble to come to the town to find her, but his father stopped him and said that as long as she was good, he could promise anything and would not blame her. I hope sanmangzi would not blame her and disturb her life.


    Over the past few years, sanmangzi has been resisting the impulse to miss his mother. He really thinks about it, and gradually hides the image of his mother in the bottom of his heart. If there is no accident, he will never turn it out again in his life.


    But just today, he came to the shop to sell fur. He saw her and his younger brother come here accompanied by a group of followers. He could no longer resist the impulse to miss his mother. After several years of emotional pressure, he rushed to his mother. But his mother did not recognize him when she saw him. He begged and his younger brother looked down on him. He felt that his presence would affect him And his mother''s wealth, called his followers to drive him out, the result was a fight, he is not the opponent of the followers.


    Qin Fei comfortingly patted San mangzi on the shoulder. Why did he cry? What can''t be solved if a man doesn''t shed tears? People don''t recognize you. What are you doing? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Three mangzi wry smile, this is not he can control.


    Qin Fei looked at the rich woman and sneered that tiger poison didn''t eat her son. Your mother did it too well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The woman''s eyes were sad, but she closed her mouth tightly and refused to say a word. Instead, the young man was impatient and scolded Qin Fei for what he was. His family''s affairs could not be managed by an outsider. If he was entangled again, he would kill Qin Fei. Then he told sanmangzi not to mess around any more. The person his mother was looking for was the mayor of swimming Town, a person who could not be provoked, if he was angry Stepfather, sanmangzi has only one way to die.


    The boy said as if sanmangzi had nothing to do with him. His eyes were cold and his attitude was rude. He could not see a trace of brotherhood.


    Qin Fei sneered and looked at sanmangzi and asked him what he meant.


    Sanmangzi wiped his tears and looked at his mother and brother. He turned around and left. He didn''t want to see them again.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction. With this responsibility, sanmangzi is sanmangzi, no longer entangled.


    He and Xiao Si hurried up. The boy snorted with disdain, saying that it was still soft eggs. He was scared away when he heard the mayor.


    The woman stopped him, and then turned to leave. A group of followers followed him. The boy stopped one of the followers and whispered a few words. The follower nodded and left the team, far behind Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei naturally knew that there was a tail behind him, but he didn''t say anything. He and Xiao Si took sanmangzi''s shoulder, but none of them spoke and went to Huajie.


    Sister Hua saw that sanmangzi was covered with blood. She asked him what was the matter. Sanmangzi forced her heart to tingle. She said that she had a fight when she met several tough stubbles. Fortunately, Qin Fei came to help. Now it''s OK, just skin injury.


    Qingniu was so anxious that she almost cried. Holding him up and down, she was relieved to see that he was still laughing. Everyone could see that she really cared about sanmangzi.


    Sister Hua frowns and asks qingniu to take sanmangzi to see a doctor to deal with the injury. Then she calls others to get ready to deal with the goods and leave swimming town early.


    Three mangzi just skin trauma, refused to go to the doctor, flower elder sister is about to scold him, green girl tugged her hard, sad looking at three mangzi, she just sighed, straight say green girl changed, how to love people, shame green girl pretty face flushed, straight say flower elder sister bad.


    Sanmangzi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and he didn''t care about the wound.


    Qin Fei said something. He thought it''s better for us not to separate. He sold the goods as soon as possible, and then went out of town to go home immediately.


    The tail is still hanging in the distance, the other party must be plotting. Qin Fei has nothing to do with himself, but if other people can''t take care of him, he will be in trouble.


    Now he is the backbone of the whole team. Sister Hua has no opinion. Seeing that sanmangzi really didn''t suffer much, it''s OK. A group of people drove the car and spent an hour selling the rest of the fur for 350 taels of silver.


    Now only the fur of the hemp haired rabbit and the gray wolf has not been sold. Qin Fei asks the driver to take the ox cart out of the town and wait. There are many people to avoid confusion.


    He didn''t tell anyone that there was a tail to follow him. He went to the biggest fur firm in the market with everyone first and sold the skin of the hemp rabbit, which caused a sensation in the firm. No one has ever seen the hemp rabbit, but no one has ever seen such a complete shot in the mouth. This is the first time I''ve seen it. The boss I met this time is a fat old man with a kind face, He didn''t kill anyone. He said a price that everyone could accept. A rabbit skin cost 580 taels of silver, which is more valuable than the fur of two cars. It''s said that this fur is the favorite of the ladies in the town. It''s so beautiful that it''s very popular. This rabbit fur can''t be sold easily after it''s made into clothing, The price of this one can be increased several times on this basis. This one is even more unique, without any damage. It will become a priceless treasure for those ladies who have no money to spend and only know how to compete for beauty. It is an excellent accessory to show their identity, status and taste. Even if they break their heads, some people will bid for it at a high price, Sister Hua estimated that this rabbit skin alone would be enough for the business to eat and drink without opening for half a year.


    Next, Qin Fei called the boss mysteriously and said that he had a good baby for him to see what he was willing to offer.


    The boss''s chubby face lit up for a moment. He said that he would take it out and have a look. Qin Fei said that he had no money and wanted to find a convenient place to see it again.


    He didn''t worry about meeting a drugstore again.


    Fat boss even nodded, said it is so, quickly welcome Qin Fei into the back hall, came to a luxurious atmosphere of the hall, Qin Fei is not wordy, directly took out the gray wolf fur.


    The boss''s eyes, which were only a slit because of the fat on his face, suddenly burst out. He stood in front of him and looked around. His mouth was almost drooling. However, he didn''t touch the fur again. Qin Fei secretly praised him. He knew how to measure.


    After looking at it for a long time, the fat boss just got a long sigh of relief, straightened up, and said with a smile: "little brother, you are a rare treasure. I have been working in swimming town for 30 years, and there are only a few fur like this. I dare not accept your fur, but I can give you some advice, Tomorrow is the monthly auction meeting in swimming town. There will be many rare treasures at that time. Your fur is one of them. If you take it to auction, I can guarantee that the transaction price will not be less than three thousand taels of silver! If you can trust me, I''ll take the lead to participate in the auction for you. Then I''ll get you a share and I''ll make enough achievements! "Ten percent is three hundred taels of silver. Qin Fei takes a look at the fat man and wonders why the fat man doesn''t buy it himself since the fur is so valuable? Or he bought it and made a lot of money at the auction. Why should he take advantage of himself?


    Is a businessman a qualified businessman?


    Seeing his doubts, the fat boss smiles and tells us the reason. It''s not that he''s not excited. The firm also has the capital to buy this fur. But he thinks it''s better to do business for a long time. He frankly says that he has a good vision. This fur must be hunted by Qin Fei, which shows that he has a strong strength, and to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with such a strong person is what he values most. This time, he has a good reputation To help is to get Qin Fei''s favor. If you have any good business in the future, you can come to him. The more money you have to make, the more money you can earn.


    Qin Fei had to sigh that the fat man''s business method is better than that of the drugstore. I don''t know how many times. This is the way to make money. The fat man''s eyes are vicious. The fat man has won his trust and favor. I''ll come to him if I have business in the future.


    Fat boss later talked about it with a lot of emotion. He felt that this was the smartest decision he made to become the president of the largest Chamber of Commerce in sishengzhou. Without this smart decision, there would not be a single chamber of Commerce in sishengzhou.


    Qin Fei was moved by him to auction. It''s OK to stay in swimming town for one more day. Anyway, the auction will be held in the morning and it''s the same to leave for the village in the afternoon.


    Put away the fur and go out to talk with sister Hua. Sister Hua doesn''t object. She just laments that the cost of accommodation is going to cost too much, and the cost of living is not small. After all, there are so many people and the cost of living is not a small matter.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. This woman is so good at accounting. How can she not calculate that the price of a fur sold at the auction is enough to stay in the town for a few more months?


    Sister Hua''s lament was heard by the fat boss. As soon as the boss turned his eyes, he immediately patted his chest and said that when he came to arrange accommodation and meals, he would make friends and all the expenses would be his.


    The fat boss named Qian Wancai introduced himself and sincerely invited everyone to stay.


    Qin Fei nods with a smile. Qian Wancai speaks very directly. He appreciates the other party''s way of talking business. He makes it clear that he is willing to make these friends for the sake of future business. People are willing to bleed. Why don''t he accept it?


    Sister Hua asked Xiao Si to tell the driver that they should go back first. The others would stay one more day, but the driver didn''t say much, so she immediately left swimming town and went back to digou village.


    Of course, sister Hua gave Xiao Si some silver and food for the driver, so that she could stay at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Qian Wancai was very enthusiastic and gave the shop to the assistant. He took Qin Fei and his party to live in a high-grade restaurant nearby, arranged three of the best time-honored rooms, and explained to the restaurant owner. All the food and accommodation were included in Qian Wancai''s account. The restaurant owner knew him very well, so he accepted Qin Fei and received them personally.


    Is it really good to accept a new acquaintance''s hospitality without any reason?


    This is the doubt of Hua Jie and others. They think it''s better not to accept this kind of favor. They are all from the mountains. They are a little uneasy and uneasy. They always feel that Qian Wancai is not well intentioned. As a businessman, they will never lose money. Everyone is afraid to eat his soft tongue and take his hand short.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that it''s OK. I promise that there won''t be any problems.


    Qian Wancai has already made it clear to Qin Fei that he wants to continue his business cooperation in the future. This time, it seems that Qian Wancai will suffer a loss. In fact, he will have a lot of opportunities to earn back in the future. For both sides, they will have their own interests. Qin Fei doesn''t feel that he is in debt. On the contrary, people who don''t eat and live with each other will feel that they have no place to live.


    Tell everyone to live in peace of mind and eat whatever you want.


    Qin Fei let everyone settle down and said that he went out to find money to chat. When he left the restaurant, he saw the tail staring at the corner opposite the restaurant. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and walked towards the other party. As soon as he saw the tail, he turned around and wanted to go. Qin Fei stopped him a few steps later.


    "What do you want to do?" His tail trembled. He was afraid of Qin Fei. Because he had been beaten, he knew that he was not an opponent. Originally, he was very proud of his tracking skills, but he was still found. However, he was calm. This is the street, and the opponent can''t mess around, can he? This is the place to talk about Wang FA.


    Qin Fei light smile, in each other''s surprised expression in a fist salute, first beat to lie down again, the beating attracted the attention of pedestrians, but see Qin Fei''s hard fists are away, no one dares to meddle.


    The tail complained in his heart. NIMA really dares to commit crimes in public. This guy is more tugging than a dog like him.


    Wang FA couldn''t speak, so he begged. Qin Fei stopped, clapped his hands and asked him to go back to tell the mother and son that it''s better for each other''s well water not to offend the river water. This matter has been exposed like this. If there is another time, he will definitely kill them and make them restless.


    Tail can''t dare to talk big at this time, go away with silence.


    Qin Fei looked at his back, shook his head slightly and turned back to the restaurant.


    There was one place he didn''t notice. When he turned to enter the restaurant, a thin figure gave a sinister smile at the corner of the street in the distance, and then hid in the crowd.


    There is a rich residential area in the east of the town. Those who can live here are either lucky or expensive, and their power should not be underestimated.


    A thin figure entered the rich area and came to one of the largest buildings. This is a spacious courtyard with nine bends and eighteen bends, covered bridges, flowing water, green grass, flowers, ancient trees and rockeries.


    Kushouying stands in front of the gate and is stopped by two guards in black. He reports to his family. The guards look at it carefully and are shocked. Kushouying is on guard in a hurry. Instead of being annoyed, kushouying smiles and calls the guards in to report, saying that old friends are coming.


    Soon a large group of people came out of the hospital, and the two lines lined up to welcome him into the hospital.


    In the yard where rare flowers and plants are planted, a man of medium height in brocade clothes meets him. His thin figure shows a respectful look. After they communicate with each other, the man in brocade clothes laughs and pats the thin man on the shoulder with a happy look on his face. He says: "the monk kulang can go back to the town and help Gu. Swimming town is our brothers''!"


    "You''re welcome, brother Gu Fang! Last time I said goodbye, kulang did have a lot of complaints in his heart, but it was all in the past. Kulang suffered a loss this time, so he came to find brother Gu Fang to help him! " Withered thin shadow is the withered wolf hermit.


    The man, who was called Gu Fang, had a flash of light in his eyes and said, "it''s easy to say that brother kulang''s business is my business. It''s important to solve your trouble first."


    Gu Fang is the most popular martial arts practitioner in swimming town in recent years. Before him, Ku Lang was one of the most powerful figures in swimming town. However, after Gu Fang came here, they completely changed. After a fierce fight, they took Ku Lang''s withdrawal from the town as the price. However, Gu Fang was a little upset in recent years. He can''t say one is one in swimming Town, because there are still many problems The mayor of swimming Town, who is equal to him in strength, is superior to him in power. He has more experts than him. He dare not act rashly, which makes him unable to do many things freely. Therefore, he has been recruiting all the heroes in recent years, accumulating strength secretly. As long as the time is ripe, it is the day when he will replace the mayor.


    Although kulang''s accomplishments are two times lower than that of him, only Chuwu''s five, this guy is a veteran of swimming town. In the past, he had a large number of younger brothers. Later, kulang''s younger brothers were scattered when he was defeated from swimming town. If he recruited kulang, his younger brothers would also become his younger brothers. In this way, his strength would be stronger than that of the mayor, Before long, this swimming town will be his world!


    Kulang''s nomination is just this. But he asked Gufang to deal with one person for him first. Of course, Gufang is not a fool. He has thought about a thousand reasons why kulang wants to find himself. The great good things will not fall on him without any reason.It''s true that kulang and the mayor were not harmonious at the beginning. But according to the current situation, the mayor is stronger than him. If kulang is not stupid, he should find the mayor first, but why do he find himself?


    His suspicions were dispelled after kulang''s explanation. Kulang admitted that at first he wanted to kill people with a knife, but later he thought about wandering outside for a few years and being with wild animals in the mountains. This time, he came back to the town after a few years and thought it was better to be in the town. So he changed his mind and wanted to get a firm foothold in the town. The mayor is now powerful and will not be in the town He is Xiaomi Xiaoxia, but brother Gu Fang is different. Sending carbon in the snow is better than icing on the cake. Carbon is necessary, and flowers are dispensable. Even if the mayor takes over him, he will pay a high price. Why not achieve his goal with the lowest price?


    Gu Fang was very satisfied with his explanation. He was frank enough. He was young and made a decision on the spot. He asked his subordinates to meet kulang. He solemnly announced that kulang is now in charge of the second family, and everyone needs to listen to him.


    Then they discussed how to deal with Qin Fei and decided to start in the middle of the night.


    At the same time, on the other side of the rich area, there is a row of buildings which are inferior to the ancient courtyard. Qin Fei''s beaten tail enters the gate and hurriedly finds the young man to report the situation. The young man is very angry and says that it can''t be done like this. The stepfather mayor is very fond of him. He has to let his stepfather do it. In this swimming Town, there are no people who dare not move, except for the time being Except for an ancient Prescription against the mayor.


    The young man went to the stepfather of the mayor and said that he had been bullied outside. The mayor was a middle-aged man with a big stomach and a smart face. After listening to the young man''s words, he shook his head and said that this kind of thing had a bad influence. There was no need for a mountain man to chase and fight hard, so let it go.


    The young man was unwilling, saying that one of his bullies was his brother. This time he saw him tangled with his mother.


    The mayor''s face suddenly changed, as if his favorite thing had been remembered. He was very concerned about his woman, especially the young mother. When he heard that her other son was pestering her, he became angry and said that he would take care of the matter. He would cut the grass and eliminate the root without any future trouble!


    The young man smiles. He is used to the rich life. If his mother makes any unwise decisions, how can he live a good life in the future? As for pro brother, is it a ball? He has had a good life without elder brother in recent years. He doesn''t want to go back to the mountains and live a hard life as a farmer.


    Rich and luxurious life, so that the youth lost ancestry, washed away the flesh and blood, forget the help of his brother when he was young, now only now.


    The mayor wants to go now, but he is stopped by a young man. He says where Qin Fei and San mangzi live now, but the mayor stops. The restaurant is located in a prosperous area. If it is so inspiring, it will leave a bad impression in the hearts of the people. His position has always been watched by the ancients, and can''t give each other any confidence.


    He made a decision at the moment and asked the boy to continue to send people to stare at him secretly. In the middle of the night, he would do it himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    When it was almost dark, Qian Wancai came to the restaurant and invited everyone to dinner. In the restaurant, he ordered a rich table of food and wine. During the dinner, he had a detailed communication with Qin Fei, saying that the auction had been finished. Tomorrow morning, Qin Fei took the gray wolf''s fur and went to the back of the auction with him. After finishing the formalities, he would sit and wait for the money.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the meal. Xiao Si was drunk and didn''t know the north and south. After drinking other people''s good wine, he even said that the wine was strong and the old village head''s green fruit wine was delicious. Qian Wancai laughed awkwardly. Sister Hua grabbed Xiao Si''s ear and scolded him for being unkind. How can we say that if we don''t praise him, we still dislike him.


    Qin Fei is busy trying to make ends meet, saying that Xiao Si is drunk.


    Qian Wancai said with a smile that it''s OK. Fortunately, what''s the name of Qiqing fruit wine? When he has a chance to taste it, Xiao Si is very drunk. When he hears this, he is in a hurry. He can do it now. Zui Xuxun is very happy with Hua Jie. Hua Jie is interested in Qian Wancai. She stares at Xiao Si and goes back to her room to take out the wine. Qian Wancai immediately pats the table and stands up, It startled everyone.


    He called for good wine, which is mellow and fragrant, with endless aftertaste. Xiao Si was right in saying that this wine is a magic wine, which is thousands of times better than the expensive wine on the table. He found a business opportunity and asked if this wine could be brewed in large quantities. He could buy it at a high price. Once this wine came out, it would be popular in swimming town. He could also sell it to other places, spread its reputation and become a power A must-have wine on your table.


    When it comes to business, sister Hua''s eyes are bright. Does this wine really have such a good market?


    Qian Wancai made sure that if he had wine, he would buy 500 Jin at the price of three Liang silver.


    Hua''s eyes and eyebrows were open with laughter. She thought that there should be several hundred jin of green fruit wine in grandfather''s wine cave. She immediately guaranteed that the transaction was feasible. Qian Wancai laughed heartily and said that Qin Fei and his party were his nobles. If they had this wine, fur firm would open another wine shop!


    This is the way things are discussed. When he goes back tomorrow, Qian Wancai goes to digou village to buy the wine and talk about the long-term supply.


    Sanmangzi had a round stomach, and his words were the least. Qin Fei knew that he had not recovered from what happened in the morning, so he was calm. In fact, he was depressed and sad, and didn''t persuade him. Qingniu took good care of him, but made sanmangzi feel better. She filled his stomach with all the meat and fish on the table, and turned sadness into appetite Let''s talk about it when we get confused.


    In this meal, Xiao Si got drunk, Hua Jie was happy, San mangzi was satisfied, Qin Fei was satisfied, Qing Niu also expressed her feelings for San mangzi completely, and Qian Wancai had another way to make money.


    It was almost midnight before Qian Wancai left. When he checked out, he woke up Xiao Si''s wine. Sister Hua''s eyes were straight. Sanmangzi was full of burps and shocked. Qingniu''s pretty face was stunned.


    A table of food and wine costs four hundred taels of silver. I''m sorry.


    Xiao Si asks the boss if he can change money by spitting the wine back. San mangzi tries to squeeze his stomach and asks if he can return the diarrhea. He is ridiculed by Hua Jie and Qing Niu.


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at the big play of these four people and two pairs, and his heart is filled with warmth. Duan Ruoyan and other women appear in his mind, and their looks are a little gloomy. They don''t know what''s going on now. They seal the power, so that he can''t feel everything on the mysterious land, and miss you very much.


    Xiaosi drunk Xunxun and sanmangzi help each other to go back to the room. Sister Hua and qingniu also go back. Qin Fei lives alone, but he can''t help it. It''s Qian Wancai''s job. People can do whatever they want. They''ve ordered three rooms, but they can''t leave them empty. Now sanmangzi and Xiaosi have great admiration for him, which naturally makes him more comfortable to live alone.


    Back in the room, looking at the luxurious room, Qin Fei is in a low mood. Thinking of his family far away, he is not happy. He seems to seize the time to break through the seal of the demon emperor and learn about everything in the distance.


    Looking at the Qiankun bracelet on his wrist, xuanling''er''s dazzling legs seem to be right in front of his eyes. Now the Qiankun bracelet can be opened, and there are so many treasures in it. He is ready to make pills and take out Xuanling Ding. Then he thinks that Zhu Li and Tiezhang Ke are still in it. He calls them out. Zhu Li and Tiezhang Ke can''t bear it when they see him and ask if they forget them It''s too late.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly and tells him what happened. They turn to comfort him and say it''s OK. As long as there is a chance to break the seal, there will be a way.


    Zhu Li and tie Zhangke are very strong now. They have reached the level of false perfection. They said that Qin Fei can deal with any trouble here.


    There are enough materials for them to survive in Xuanling cauldron, and they are still practicing in it at ordinary times. They can use it as a surprise weapon to ensure that they are safe.


    Although with these two powerful thugs, Qin Fei would not relax. He took out the elixir from the heaven and earth bracelet and prepared to refine the pill. It took him a short time to refine ten Diwu pills, but when he ate them, there was no response, which made him wonder why the pill was ineffective?


    White tiger gives the answer. The seal of Youmo emperor can only be broken by the faith of sishengzhou. Other forces have no effect.


    Qin Fei is so angry that he wants to curse. NIMA, isn''t this playing with him? The elixir was useless. Originally, he wanted to refine more elixirs, and soon he would be able to recover to the heaven. How could he know that the demon emperor made such a move, which caught him by surprise!This is troublesome. Do you really want to go all over the four holy continents by yourself?


    And so on, there is a lot of confusion. Why did the demon emperor use such restrictions? Why did the Emperor Qin''s earlier preparations happen to be so coincidental?


    All this is not a coincidence, but must be related.


    What''s going on? The emperor of Qin and the demon emperor are enemies. How do you know the secret? Even if the demon emperor has the supernatural power to know the secret here, it should not be cheap for Qin Fei.


    Unless Qin Fei does something good for him.


    But what''s in it? What on earth is the demon emperor greedy for? What''s the plot?


    Many places make Qin Fei do not understand, make him headache.


    Baihu advised him not to think about it any more. No matter what plot Youmo 7 Huang had in the end, it''s not too late to talk about it at that time.


    Qin Fei couldn''t find any other way. He always wanted to go on like this. He had to go crazy. At present, it''s the key to recover his strength first. Later on, there will always be a way.


    Zhu Li and tie Zhangke went back to Xuanling Ding to practice. Qin Fei was about to go to sleep in the middle of the night. Suddenly, he turned over and walked to the window. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and disappeared into the night.


    There are two groups of people outside the restaurant. One of them recognizes that the young man is coming with a large group of martial arts practitioners. This time, the young man is not the protagonist, but a middle-aged man with a big stomach. He has the strength of Chu Wu Qizhong and is proud of himself. He is like Laozi, the king of Buddha and heaven.


    As soon as they got to the fork road in front of the restaurant, they met another group of people who turned around. Qin Fei, the first one who was as thin as firewood, recognized them. Isn''t this the kulang hermit who was beaten away by himself? It seems that this guy is a thief. He has invited people to help him. Kulang is surrounded by a man in brocade clothes. His cultivation is in Qizhong, the beginning of martial arts, and there are many experts around him.


    The two groups of people met at the trigeminal entrance, and immediately became hostile. The two sides stood ten meters apart, hostile to each other.


    "Ancient prescription."


    "Dong Wushuang!"


    At the same time, the two sides hummed coldly, their eyes intertwined, and their fighting spirit rose, which brought a sense of coolness to the early summer night.


    The fighting spirit is rising, and both sides are trying to make their momentum strong. The big bellied Dong Wushuang takes the lead in asking Gu Fang what he wants to do when he comes here late at night. Gu Fang disdains to smile. What''s wrong with the walk? Is the mayor still in charge of walking?


    Dong Wushuang sneered and told them to leave quickly. No one is allowed to take a walk here today, or they will be enemies with him.


    Gu Fang used to be afraid of him for three points, but now with the addition of kulang Jushi, a new force, he was afraid of a bird. He counterattacked on the spot, saying that today''s walk was over, and the road was facing the sky. Let''s not make water in the well, otherwise no one could take advantage of it.


    It''s normal for a overlord to tear his face if he really fights. At this time, as long as he has the same strength, who will show weakness and fear on purpose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    People fight is a breath, a face, at this time swimming town Shuangxiong together, eyes are red.


    I''ve been fighting with each other for several years, and I''ve been tired of it for a long time. Tonight, both sides are here with all the people. If they show weakness, they will lose face when they are talked about in the future.


    Over the past few years, Gu Fang has been afraid to compete with Dong Wushuang. Dong Wushuang and Dong Wushuang have been fighting secretly, arguing openly and trying to keep away from each other, but they are all filled with anger.


    But today, first of all, Gu Fang had kulang Jushi, a great helper. Kulang Jushi helped him to recruit a group of hands to help him in the afternoon, which made his strength soar. He thought he didn''t have to be afraid of Dong Wushuang any more. After so long, he wanted to break out. So when he saw Dong Wushuang here, he felt that the opportunity had come and didn''t take advantage of this time to win completely It''s hard to find a chance in the future!


    And Dong Wushuang is even more angry today. Her own woman is about to be entangled by her son. If he really lets her go back to her hometown, doesn''t he lose his wife?


    What''s more, when he saw that Gu Fang had kulang Jushi as a great helper, he knew he couldn''t put it off any longer. Kulang Jushi''s ability was very clear to him. Kulang Jushi was in swimming Town, but he was very powerful, but he was timid and didn''t dare to fight against his mayor. But now it''s different. Kulang Jushi is not ambitious A small ancient prescription, United, will certainly shake his position. We can''t let the ancient prescription continue to develop. Let''s take advantage of today to eliminate future troubles forever.


    When the enemy met, both sides automatically forgot the real purpose of coming here late this night. They all felt that Qin Fei and his party were just villagers in the mountains. They couldn''t turn over the storm. It''s not too late to get rid of the enemy before they go to the restaurant. Anyway, they couldn''t run away.


    Gu Fang took the lead in greeting the kulang family and rushed to their opponents. Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang started to fight. The other people looked for their opponents and had a good fight. When the residents on both sides of the street heard the fighting, they saw that the mayor and the town bully were fighting. They immediately closed the door. They were afraid to breathe. They were waiting for the battle to be won or lost in a hurry, so as to avoid the rice seedling and the pond fish.


    Qin Fei was sitting on a roof laughing at the play. He could see it clearly. Kulang must have dealt with himself by looking for someone, and the mayor must have instigated him. As a result, they did it first before they saw him. It''s really subtle!


    In fact, the strength of the two sides is quite balanced. After playing for more than an hour, they still didn''t win or lose. There are a lot of injured people. Both sides are red eyed, but they can''t help each other for a while.


    At the end of the fight, Dong Wushuang called to stop first. Gu Fang jumped a few meters later and asked him what tricks he wanted to play? I''m not dead today, with you and without me.


    Dong Wushuang also wants to fight, but I''m afraid he will lose both sides. Don''t forget that in addition to him and Zhenba, there is another very strong man in the town who doesn''t show up. If you lose both sides, isn''t it a bargain for that guy?


    Gu Fang is right, but now he has torn his face. If he lets Dong Wushuang go, he will never have a chance to kill the old fox. What should he do?


    When Dong Wushuang saw his hesitation, he would not be reconciled. He gritted his teeth and said that he was willing to share half of the benefits of swimming town with Gu Fang. In the future, both sides will be responsible for the benefits of the East and the West. How about the well water and the river water?


    As soon as Gu Fang heard this, he thought it was feasible. He knew that it was not the way to fight like this, so he decided to do it according to Dong Wushuang''s statement. In this way, the enemies who had just met each other in life and death would immediately hook up and call them brothers. He was full of joy. He didn''t know that he thought they were brothers.


    In the face of interests, some things are not important at all. It is the most practical thing to get what is in hand.


    Kulang was upset and dissatisfied. Originally, he thought that Gu Fang and Dong were fighting each other to get the best of themselves. Who knew it would be such a result? No way. We have to find a way to break their relationship.


    "Brother Gu, should we get down to business?" Kulang reminded that since Dong Wushuang couldn''t get rid of Gufang, let the boy from the restaurant come. He is good at killing people with a knife!


    Gu Fang responded that he didn''t worry about kulang''s urging. He was able to draw with Dong Wushuang tonight, which is why kulang was the first to win. So now he pays more attention to kulang. After this battle, he can see that kulang really wants to help himself. He tried his best to kill Dong Wushuang just now, but now he is still tired As for the dog, he is very satisfied.


    As soon as he said that he wanted to go into the restaurant to find someone, Dong Wushuang patted his thigh and said that he was the same. As a result, he asked again. Both sides described the situation of the target and found that they were looking for the same group of people.


    Dong unparalleled generous way, others give to Gu Fang, he only picked up a boy, Gu Fang is not too much, full promise down, so both sides around the restaurant, ready to come to a jar to catch turtle.


    Qin Fei see no play to see, no longer hide, jumped into the middle of the two sides, smiling at the crowd.


    Kulang, the first one to jump out, points to Qin Fei and laughs with arrogance. He doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy when the time of death comes.


    The boy jumped out the second and let Qin Fei slap himself in the face to negotiate.


    Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang are stunned. NIMA can''t see the strength of this boy. There are only two possibilities. Either the other is an ordinary person, or the other is stronger than them.And ordinary people automatically ignore it. Kulang and the young people have said that Qin Fei is very powerful. If he can do martial arts, it must be the second situation.


    Dong Wushuang, as the mayor of the town, is exquisite on all sides. As soon as he finds out that he is not an opponent, he immediately thinks about countermeasures. He plots against him. I''m afraid that the people on his side and on the other side of Gufang may not be able to work as well. Why don''t you kill him with a knife?


    The so-called "killing with a knife" also needs to be supported.


    Thinking of this, he made a quick decision not to let Gu Fang take advantage of it. It was time for him to bear hardships.


    He stepped out abruptly. It seemed that he was going to pull the boy. In fact, he clapped his hand on the back of kulang Jushi.


    Bang!


    Kulang Jushi was photographed more than ten meters away. He tried hard to spit blood. His breath was already eight points weak. He was attacked by his double opponents behind him and died.


    The scene is very quiet. Looking at Dong Wushuang, Qin Fei is even more puzzled. This guy used to be a brother to Gu Fang. Why did he suddenly attack others'' younger brother?


    "Brother Dong, why Gu Fang is very puzzled and thinks that the plot reversal is too fast.


    Dong Wushuang hums coldly and ignores him. Instead, he bows his hand to Qin Fei. His respectful attitude makes people wonder.


    He shamelessly tells Qin Fei that it is impossible for him to teach his son in the daytime. He will take the boy back now and teach him a lesson. He also welcomes Qin Fei to take sanmangzi to his house tomorrow. He will let sanmangzi''s mother and son get together at that time.


    Then he simply took people away, and the teenager was caught in his hand with a puzzled face and dragged back directly to the floor.


    Qin Fei squints at Dong Wushuang''s back. This guy is very smart and good at being a man, but it''s good that sanmangzi can see his mother.


    In this way, he let Dong Wushuang go and turned to Gu Fang. Gu Fang secretly scolded Dong Wushuang for being shameless and turning his face faster than turning a book. But now is not the time to scold Dong Wushuang for being shameless. The most important thing now is how to get rid of himself. Qin Fei can''t do it. Dong Wushuang''s old fox can see that he is a man, and he is not a pig brain. He knows what to do!


    At this time, kulang lay in agony on the ground, and he was left hanging. He looked at Gufang eagerly, just to see whether Gufang dared to move Qin Fei.


    Gu Fang moved, but he stepped in front of him, trampled his head, like a rotten watermelon, blood chaos.


    Qin Fei looked at the scene with cold eyes and remained silent.


    Gu Fang hardened his head and arched his hand: "today is Gu. He has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He has many offenses. He will come to apologize some other day. All these things are caused by the poor wolf. Can I go if I kill him?"


    Qin Fei nodded, pointed to the bloodstain on the ground, and then turned to enter the restaurant. Gu Fang understood what he meant. He asked his two men to take away the dead wolf''s body, and then went to clean the bloodstain on the ground, making it seem that nothing had happened here.


    The group of people whom kulang Jushi helped to solicit had a change. Gu Fang killed two people in a sneer, and the rest of the town surrendered and did not dare to disobey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Everyone in the restaurant was awakened, but when they saw that the mayor and the bully were outside, they did not dare to go out. They could only hide behind the window to watch. The scene of Qin Fei showing up to scare off both sides naturally fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing Qin Fei enter the restaurant, he looks at him with admiration. The owner of the restaurant even bows in front of him in person. He''s really lost sight of such a distinguished guest. Originally, Qian Wancai''s guests were his business friends, but he didn''t know that he was such a bully that he wanted to serve his ancestors.


    Qin Fei exchanged a few greetings and said that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep, so the boss left immediately.


    Sanmangzi and others are waiting outside his room. Sanmangzi chokes and says thank you. Qin Fei smiles. Brother, why do you say thank you? Let''s go after the auction tomorrow.


    Three mang son tiger eyes tears, but no longer say a word of thanks, clenched his fist tightly, Qin Fei know what he is thinking, did not say more, and flower elder sister a few people smile, into the room let everyone go back to rest, what to say tomorrow.


    This night is doomed to be not peaceful. In the mayor''s house, the scream is bleak and frightening. The boy kneels in the hall and is kicked by Dong Wushuang. All the time, he is reluctant to beat this cheap son, because he can''t do it for his mother''s sake. But this evening, he is really angry. This bastard, who is used to spoiling, is now in such a big trouble I''m afraid I would have to tell you today if I didn''t see the opportunity quickly.


    This tone, of course, he wants to spread, the target can only be young.


    The young boy''s cry startled the woman. The woman pleaded with Dong Wushuang. Dong Wushuang was reluctant to oppose everything. But she was so angry that she decided to go back to have a rest this evening. She would meet her other son tomorrow and think about what to say. She must appease the other party and not make the other party dissatisfied. Otherwise, the family would not have to enter I''d rather let her go back and solve his problem.


    Between a woman and her life, Dong Wushuang still chose her own life. Although she likes her very much, she did not threaten her. Now that there is a threat, she can give up.


    The woman helped the young man down, but the young man was very unwilling. He was still clamoring to kill people. The woman slapped him. Is this trouble maker without eyesight? I don''t know if I can''t enjoy the rich life any more.


    She still feels guilty for the son of sanmangzi, but she really doesn''t want to go back to the village to live a hard life. The previous man has been abandoned. What does she go back to do? So now she has to follow Dong Wushuang''s words. Tomorrow, she must appease sanmangzi and let him see that she must let Dong Wushuang go for the sake of his mother and son. She has already made it clear to others what Dong Wushuang met this evening, so she knows that sanmangzi has some help around him and can''t let her come.


    Mang''s father and son could not give up their rich life.


    She felt that she had done nothing wrong in choosing the life she liked, and sanmangzi''s father didn''t blame her.


    On the other hand, Gu Fang was still in shock when he came back to his house. He felt that he had walked around the gate of hell and finally came back. He felt his neck and head still there. He was relieved. In swimming Town, he always thought that he and Dong were the same as the overlord. Except for another person whose influence was slightly weaker than him, he could walk across the town. This evening, he fell down I had a terrible time. I almost couldn''t come back.


    The more he thought about the trouble caused by the coward, the more angry he was. Now he wished that the wolf had not died, so that he could take a good beating to vent his anger.


    On the other hand, he thought that it couldn''t be over like this. This evening, he took people with him to make it clear that he wanted to go to other people''s trouble. Although killing the dead wolf might make the other party calm down, he always felt that it was not safe. In case other people would come to find his own trouble? Isn''t it dead?


    Thinking of this, he was anxious to turn around in the room, thinking about what to do to completely eliminate the trouble. He had to find a way to let the other party extinguish the fire.


    Money? beauty? power and influence? What will the other party like?


    Yes, don''t you have other companions around you? He is an expert. He certainly doesn''t like things on the surface. Why don''t he show his kindness to the people around him? This may have a different effect.


    After a long breath, Gu Fang will make up his mind.


    On the other side of the rich area, the lights are also bright at this time. The riding villager Qin Fei met earlier in the square is walking around the door, and all kinds of emotions are emerging.


    Creaking, the door opened, and out came a tall, thin man with a goatee, about forty years old. He looked at the villagers on horseback and asked if he was from Qiufeng village. The villagers immediately said yes. Goatee nodded and motioned him to follow him.


    It is from Yangmu that riding villagers get the task to come to the town to find Yangmu''s brother-in-law to help.


    He had been to the town before and met Yang Mu''s brother-in-law, but that was a few years ago. When he went to the previous place, people would not live there for a long time. It took him a long time to inquire about it. Just now he heard that he was getting better and better. Now he has moved to the rich area, so he took advantage of the night to find it.Looking at the magnificent surrounding environment, he saw it for the first time. He was so dizzy that he was afraid to miss anything and swallowed his saliva.


    He thought in his heart, what is the situation of village head Yang''s brother-in-law? It''s enviable to live in such a nice big house.


    After nine turns and eighteen turns, his brain turned dizzy. With goatee, he finally came to a side hall. The light inside made him squint. He just got used to the light in the hall. Looking at the elegant chair in front of him, there was a dignified man, about 50 years old, with white face, bright eyes and strong body Wearing a silk robe inlaid with gold.


    He was surprised. Isn''t this Yang Mu''s brother-in-law Yin Yong?


    He met Yin Yong together, which was several years ago. At that time, he didn''t look like this. He didn''t wear rich and elegant clothes. I haven''t seen him for a few years, so he mixed up with this expensive appearance.


    When the one who led him in saluted Yan Yong respectfully and called home owner, he was shocked, home owner? Is Yin Yong the owner of this big yard?


    This is too incredible. He thought that Yin Yong was just an attendant of the master of the yard, but he didn''t know that he was the master. How rich and powerful must he be to have all this?


    At this time, Yin Yong coldly called the man down, looked at the rider, and asked what Yang Mu had sent him here to do?


    The horseman didn''t dare to neglect it, so he quickly explained the whole story clearly. When Yin Yong heard that the poplar was dead, he burst into a rage and suddenly stood up. Like an angry lion, he patted the chair with one hand. With a bang, the chair, which was absolutely worth less than a thousand taels of silver in the eyes of the horseman, was broken. It scared the horseman to kneel down in a hurry On the ground, his body trembled and his face turned pale. He thought that Yin Yong was angry with himself and was frightened.


    In his eyes, Yin Yong asked the rider to go to Qiufeng village with him immediately. Yang Shu was his favorite nephew. Yang Shu had been loved by him since he was young, because his sister Yang Shu''s mother and his brother and sister were very close to each other. However, when he was born, he fell seriously ill and soon died. Yang Shu was the only blood left by his sister. He was naturally the most beloved. It can be said that Yang Shu was the best So such arrogance and arrogance had a direct relationship with Yin Yong''s doting.


    Now that the poplar is dead, Yin Yong is naturally very angry and immediately leaves for Qiufeng village.


    He immediately called the housekeeper to give orders. The housekeeper was the goatee. He advised him that there was a big event in the town these two days. Was it worth leaving like this?


    Yin Yong didn''t care about the affairs in the town. He felt that Gu Fang and Dong were unique. For a while, he could not tell the difference between them.


    Goatee is worried about the young people who appear at the door of the restaurant. As a powerful person in swimming Town, Yin Yong is second only to Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang. He always pays attention to the news of both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Referring to the young man at the door of the restaurant, Yin Yong hesitated for a moment, which was a big trouble. He was also there at that time, but he was hiding in the dark to watch, and he couldn''t see through the strength of the young man. He must be a powerful martial arts practitioner. The other party''s only aura shocked Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang to silence, and killed kulang Jushi cleanly to show his attitude to the young man.


    Goatee analyzes it and thinks that if young people want to swim, they are likely to control the swimming Town, which is easy for others.


    He worried about how Yin Yong''s great cause would be carried out?


    Yin Yong thought, if the other party really want to master the swimming Town, no one can stop, Gu Fang can''t, Dong Wushuang can''t, he Yin Yong is not, if so, can only choose to obey.


    After thinking for a while, goatee felt that it was the same thing. In the face of absolute power, any idea was illusory, and everything could only be allowed to take its course.


    Yin Yong asked goatee to pay attention to the situation in the town after he left. If something unexpected happened, he should immediately show his attitude. Don''t disobey the other party''s intention, otherwise he will be in trouble if he can''t even stand on his feet.


    Then he left. He wanted to fly to Qiufeng village now to find the murderer who killed the poplar tree. He was sure to break the corpse into thousands of pieces to get rid of his hatred.


    After he left, goat beard was just about to go to work when a guard came to report that the boss of Dingsheng drugstore asked to see him.


    Dingsheng drugstore? Goatee raised his eyebrows and asked the other party to come in.


    He is very familiar with the boss of Dingsheng drugstore. This drugstore has always been covered by Yin Yong. Now it is the best drugstore in swimming town. Every month, Yin Yong will pay a large amount of silver to him. In return, Yin Yong will send several Chu Wu Jing''s men to visit Dingsheng drugstore, and the expenses of food and accommodation are managed by the other party.


    But he is a little strange. It''s only in the middle of the month. Every month, protection and fees are paid at the end of the month. What does this guy want to do now?


    Soon, the owner of Dingsheng drugstore came in. It was the drugstore owner who wanted to swallow Qin Fei''s bones.


    Seeing goatee, he saluted respectfully, "Guo Jing, meet Mr. Zhou!"


    Goatee, surnamed Zhou Mingyang, was deeply respected by Yin Yongqi and was good at giving advice. He dealt with a lot of things, and Yin Yong was only responsible for force.


    Zhou Yang looks at Guo Jing and asks him to sit down and talk. Guo Jing thanks him, but Zhou Yang doesn''t say anything. He asks him why he came here late at night?


    Guo Jing hurriedly said what happened during the day today, and met with a hard stubble. He needed Yin Yong''s help to deal with it.


    He was about to come during the day when something happened, but he was called by a good friend on the way. His anger was strong at that time, so he turned it into desire and fire, and let it out on the good friend. Finally, he had a good sleep in the good friend''s bed. When he woke up, it was late at night, and then he came.


    When Zhou Yang heard this, he suddenly burst into a rage. There was a shadow of Yan Yong when he was angry. Someone dared to move the field he was watching, and he was impatient.


    Guo Jing added oil and vinegar, fanned the wind and ignited the fire. Zhou Yang''s face was gloomy, and his anger became more and more intense. He asked him whether the person who smashed the field was still in the town?


    Guo Jing said that seeing that boy and Qian Wancai seem to have a lot to do with each other, he would know by asking Qian Wancai.


    Zhou Yang frowned, Qian Wancai? Qian Wancai, the boss of Tongque business?


    This money is not easy to provoke. The business is very big. Even Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang have to give a small amount of money. The most valuable thing is that Qian Wancai only does business to earn money and does not offend all forces. He only gives more protection and fees every month, but also takes the initiative to give them. He is very close to all parties, and all parties are very satisfied.


    Seeing that he hesitated, Guo Jing was in a hurry. If Zhou Yang was worried about Qian Wancai, he would not be able to get his revenge.


    He turned his eyes and said that the boy might have met Qian Wancai just because he was selling things, but his relationship was not necessarily very strong. No matter how rich Qian Wancai was, he would not have failed to cooperate with master Zhou for the sake of a boy, would he?


    Zhou Yang is right when he thinks about it. By the way, if Qian Wancai doesn''t like it, he will be flexible later. Besides, if Qian Wancai is rich, he is just a businessman. He is the representative of Yin Yong. Who doesn''t give face to this swimming town?


    But now it''s getting late, so he told Guo Jing to go back first, and then go to change Wancai tomorrow morning.


    Guo Jing has no choice but to go back. Zhou Yang looks at his back and sneers. Guo Jing''s mind is definitely more than revenge. This guy''s drugstore has the best business in swimming Town, but the richest one is Qian Wancai. Guo Jing has long wanted to touch Qian Wancai''s business, but he has never had a chance, so this time he must take the opportunity to attack Qian Wancai Wancai, so that he can have a chance to get involved in the business of the firm. This guy wants to use his own strength to deal with qianwancai. How can he be fooled?


    Zhou Yang is a master with a dog''s head. He is better at ghost ideas and intrigues than anyone else. Guo Jing''s careful thinking has been known for a long time, but he just follows the other party''s will. This is also an excuse to let Qian Wancai spit out some silver to spend. Now Yin Yong is away, isn''t the silver paid by himself? It''s not a small amount to make a lot of money. It''s going to make a lot of money.


    It''s certainly not appropriate to change money in the middle of the night. Who wants to be disturbed in the middle of the night? He won''t make Qian Wancai unhappy. He can''t spend money at that time, so he won''t be more sure until tomorrow.At dawn, Qian Wancai rushed to the restaurant. He was a successful businessman in swimming town. Although he didn''t fight for power and profit, he had very good news. He knew what happened here last night. He wanted to see Qin Fei overnight. How could he not make friends with such a strong man? However, he resisted the impulse and thought that it was better not to disturb the rest, otherwise he would be too late to regret after being upset.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, the boss met him and complained in a low voice that he didn''t say that the guest was so noble that he almost ignored him.


    Qian Wancai smiles bitterly and expresses his apology. He says that he will find a chance to introduce him to Qin Fei. The boss nods his head in delight. When he says it''s time to prepare the most abundant banquet to invite distinguished guests, Qian Wancai scolds him for flattering him, saying that he can''t frown and invite himself once at ordinary times. It''s a waste of money to bring so much business to the restaurant.


    The owner of the restaurant laughed and said that he would have more contacts in the future. Let''s help each other.


    Qian Wancai first went upstairs to find Qin Fei. He stood outside the door and knocked gently. Qin Fei had already got up and invited him in. Soon sanmangzi and others came together. Qian Wancai knew that these were all Qin Fei''s good friends. He came out of the same village and was very polite to everyone, just like a servant, which made everyone uncomfortable.


    Seeing Qian Wancai so careful, Qin Fei was afraid to offend everyone. He knew that the other party must be well-informed and told him not to be so restrained. He was not a person who liked to talk about ostentation, so everyone would be equal. As long as he interacted with each other attentively, he would not lose Qian Wancai.


    Qian Wancai was so grateful that he even said he didn''t dare to. Qin Fei laughed bitterly. Is this guy not going to get oil and salt, or is sanmangzi straight tempered? He stares at Qian Wancai and says that he and others are forthright. If the other party is like this again, don''t come and go, so as not to feel unhappy.


    When he heard sanmangzi''s words, Qian Wancai knew that he had gone too far. However, this was just his careful thinking. As a business man, he knew when to do something, so he soon changed his attitude.


    Then they went downstairs together. Qian Wancai wanted to be the host and invited him to have breakfast. Qin Fei was not polite. Qian Wancai asked for a quiet box. When he was full, the restaurant owner refused to accept the money, saying that it was his own little intention.


    Qian Wancai blames him for not giving him a chance. Qin Fei says that there will be one next time, which makes him happy. The restaurant owner even says that from today on, if he is satisfied with the room Qin Fei lives in, he will stay empty. He will live alone, and no one else is qualified to live in.


    Qin Fei straight way don''t be polite, but the boss is determined to do so, such as his distinguished guests live in the place, who is qualified to stay? The room must be left to him.


    Qian Wancai lamented that the boss of the restaurant really knows how to do business. His brain is more flexible than himself. It seems that he has to learn more from him in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Out of the restaurant, there are three very expensive carriages. The horses are pure white horses. They are fat, strong and handsome. Beside the door curtain of the carriage stands a well-dressed driver. He is full of spirit. At first sight, after strict training, he raises his hands and raises his feet. They are all impeccable. They are polite, humble and polite. They give people a pleasant feeling and naturally produce energy Enough to sit in such a carriage, the status and momentum are not comparable.


    This is the result of a lot of money. The business he runs is the largest business in swimming Town, and often has to receive distinguished guests. So he prepared these luxurious carriages to serve as a facade and spent a lot of money to build them. Every carriage costs 10000 taels of silver. Everyone who gets into the carriage praises boss Qian for his money and money.


    Today, he specially brought these three carriages. He felt that Qin Fei was such a strong man that only such a carriage could be worthy of him.


    Qin Fei didn''t feel much when he looked at the carriage. Sanmangzi and xiaosihua sister were almost out of their eyes. They were surprised. When they heard Qian Wancai''s complacent report about the cost of building them, his chin almost fell to the ground. Looking at him was like looking at a local rich man. He wanted to rob him.


    Qian Wancai was very happy to make the distinguished guests so surprised. He also felt very proud. However, when he saw Qin Fei''s expressionless expression, he suddenly realized that he had never seen such a strong man as Qin Fei? Maybe they are nothing in the eyes of others.


    Thinking of this, his complacent mind was gone.


    At this time, Qin Fei invited him to take the same carriage, which made him very flattered. Although this is his own carriage, and he usually takes it when he travels, it is different at this time. Qin Fei invited him to take the same carriage, which gives him great face and shows that the relationship between them is unusual.


    The restaurant owner''s envious eyes showed everything. When he saw them leave, Qian Wancai saw the guy''s envious eyes from the crack of the window.


    The carriage disappeared at the corner. The owner of the restaurant just turned to take back his sight and was ready to go back to business. At this time, a man came up to him in silence and startled him. When he saw who it was, he broke out in a cold sweat and saluted.


    It''s Gufang, the town bully of swimming town.


    Gu Fang was very satisfied with each other''s attitude, but he didn''t feel as proud as before. Instead, he said hello to Yan Yuese and the owner of the restaurant, saying that he wanted to meet a distinguished guest in the restaurant, hoping that he would inform him.


    The owner of the restaurant was clever. He knew who Gu Fang wanted to see in a moment. He pointed to the direction where the carriage disappeared and said that Qian Wancai had taken it.


    Gu Fang asked Qian Wancai how he had a relationship with the strong man. The restaurant owner made a fuss about Qian Wancai''s relationship with Qin Fei. He also told Qian Wancai that he was a sincere friend by the way.


    He said this with a purpose, because he could clearly see that Gu Fang meant to make friends with the strong man, so he also connected himself with him by the way, which was also beneficial. Gu Fang was a bully in swimming Town, and he could not take care of his business and prop up his business in the future?


    Sure enough, Gu Fang became more polite. He even said it would be a pleasure to meet him. He would have a lot of contacts in the future. After this restaurant, he would cover up and report his name for anything.


    The owner of the restaurant was very happy and said that he would take care of him later. He was a smart man. If Gu Fang said so, he had to lower his posture, otherwise it would be counterproductive. He told Gu Fang the news he heard from Qian Wancai, saying that Qian Wancai took the strong man to the auction.


    Gu Fang was so happy that he said goodbye and went straight to the auction.


    The owner of the restaurant hummed happily and was in a very happy mood. Today, he got a good harvest. In the future, he has to work hard to deepen these relationships. Why not worry about the prosperity of the restaurant business in the future?


    Just as he was about to step into the door of the restaurant, a carriage stopped behind him with a creak. He was so surprised that he quickly looked back. When he saw the carriage, he immediately welcomed it with a smile. He had a good eye. At a glance, he saw that the carriage belonged to the mayor.


    It''s a good thing to be here today. The owner of the restaurant was so happy that he saw off the mayor. He went into the restaurant humming a tune. It''s rare for a man who is highly respected by him to see him so happy, so he asked what happened.


    He is happy to ask the man to do a good job. In the future, the restaurant will open branches, one in each street, so that the man can learn more. If he performs well in the future, he will take one branch to manage.


    The boss is in a better mood.


    It''s not fun to open a branch. As long as we get along well with each other and help in many ways, it''s like playing. When money piles up, we''ll have to give up the Yellow faced woman in our family and marry 17 or 8 beautiful young girls, so that they can serve heaven on the silver mountain.


    On the broad road of a main street in swimming Town, three carriages sped by, and people who saw them all avoided. Even if some martial arts practitioners saw the obvious signs on the three carriages, they didn''t dare to say more. They thought it had never happened.


    Tongque commercial bank, Qian Wancai commercial bank''s banner, no one knows swimming town.Everyone knows that Qian Wancai, the boss of Tongque business, is the richest man in swimming town. He is kind-hearted and polite to everyone. He never takes the initiative to offend others. However, he dares to provoke him. Anyone who wants to make money of him has to weigh his own strength first. In the end, he finds that in addition to money, there are many experts in his hands. Even the famous town bully in swimming town gives him some points Face, so everyone saw that it was his carriage. Instead of scolding, they gave way to avoid causing him more trouble.


    All the way, through the swimming River, came to a street on the west side of the town, stopped in front of a magnificent building.


    The horseman''s skill is superb, and the momentum of the galloping carriage can be described as huge. However, in the horseman''s skillful skill, the sound of the hooves suddenly stops, and the fierce momentum only lifts a thin layer of dust. People sitting in the car only feel that the car suddenly stops, but there is no obvious sense of frustration. It''s smooth and comfortable, just like walking on the ground.


    The coachman came down and opened the golden curtain. Qin Fei and Qian Wancai got out of the car together. Outside the auction, many gentry and rich men in swimming town welcomed him warmly. Then they looked at Qin Fei and others with a puzzled face. Everyone had a doubt in their hearts. What was the origin of these ordinary people? They were able to sit in Qian Wancai''s carriage, which they had seen before. However, most of them were not qualified to sit on it. They could only think about it.


    Qian Wancai responded with a smile one by one. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were puzzled, he gave a faint smile and introduced Qin Fei to everyone. He said that Qin Fei would be his brother in the future. In the future, we should take more care of him. Qin Fei''s business is his business.


    This was the first time that Qian Wancai introduced a young man in such a big way. The meaning of obedience was very obvious. They had a very close relationship, and they were like brothers.


    After that, they all laughed and praised Qin Fei. They were not stupid people who could get into this position. Qian Wancai''s words have awakened everyone. Qin Fei''s weight in their hearts has reached the same level as Qian Wancai, at least much better than others.


    Everyone is guessing in their hearts, what is the origin of Qin Fei, which deserves Qian Wancai''s attention.


    Some people speculate that he must be a powerful man in the other town, or a businessman who is rich enough to compete with Qian Wancai, or a strong man who practices against heaven.


    Qin Fei''s reaction to the crowd was not arrogant, but he exchanged greetings with everyone with a gentle smile. He also invited sanmangzi and others to make an introduction. Seeing that he attached so much importance to sanmangzi, Qian Wancai immediately brightened his heart and helped to introduce them. Sanmangzi and Xiaosi were not used to it. Some of them were very open-minded, but sister Hua and qingniu had a good conversation.


    At this time, a group of people came out from the door of the auction hall. The first one was a goatee, followed by a dozen burly men in black, and they walked straight towards Qian Wancai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Everyone present knew who goatee was. Seeing him coming, they all dodged one after another. They did not dare to look at each other with their cold eyes.


    Zhou Yang is the doghead master beside Yin Yong. Yin Yong is able to make a name for himself in swimming town. His reputation goes straight after Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang. The greatest credit is not only his amazing strength, but also Zhou Yang''s advice.


    Four years ago, Yin Yong was just an ordinary martial arts practitioner in swimming town. Although he had some fame, he didn''t attract much attention. It''s not too much to say that he was unknown. However, since he met Zhou Yang and worshipped him as his master, he soared all the way. In just four years, he developed and grew up. First, he annexed several small forces and ransacked a large number of cultivation materials, which made him rich The force value soared, and then became the third place in today''s swimming town. Except for Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang, they could suppress him, and there was no threat.


    How he rose in the past four years is very clear in our hearts. Zhou Yang is his right arm, and all kinds of bad moves are made by Zhou Yang. Now many things are handled by Zhou Yang. He is the spokesman of Yin Yong, and he can make 99% of the decisions.


    Around Zhou Yang is Guo Jing, with a smile of villain''s ambition. Pointing at Qin Fei, he tells Zhou Yang that it''s the boy who beat someone.


    Those wounded men also follow. Qi Qi points out that Qin Fei has injured himself and others.


    Seeing that things have changed, the gentry and the rich people have fled, but they are not far away, whispering. I''m afraid there will be a good play today.


    Qian Wancai snorted disdainfully when he saw Guo Jing yelling. Then he looked at Zhou Yang and relaxed. He said that Qin Fei had done something wrong and needed master Zhou to help him.


    Zhou Yang was polite to Qian Wancai, saying that these people were beaten, and they were all guards sent by Yin Yong to Guojing''s store. Now that they were beaten, should boss Qian make a statement?


    Qian Wancai thinks it can be settled with money and agrees to pay compensation. However, Guo Jing refuses. Now that he has a backer and thugs, he must take Qin Fei''s life.


    This is too much. Qian Wancai frowned. How could this guy be so ungrateful that he wanted Qin Fei''s life? Who can take Qin Fei''s life in the whole swimming town?


    Looking at Guo Jing, Qian Wancai was silent and his eyes were full of fun.


    Qin Fei looks at Guo Jing and doesn''t explain to everyone. He says that if he wants his life, he will take it.


    Guo Jing looks at Zhou Yang for help. He doesn''t have the ability to kill Qin Fei himself. He has suffered a loss. Now he hopes that the people Zhou Yang brings will do it.


    Zhou Yang''s brain is so smart. Seeing Qian Wancai''s playful eyes, he suddenly feels that this matter is not so simple. He has heard what Qian Wancai said before. Qin Fei''s business is his Qian Wancai''s business. But now Guo Jing is going to trouble Qin Fei and threatens to kill him. Qian Wancai is not in a hurry. Isn''t this in contradiction with what he said before ? Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    Something''s wrong. There must be something wrong. Zhou Yang wondered where the problem was?


    Since there is something wrong, he will never act rashly. Zhou Yang is just an ordinary man, not a martial arts practitioner. He can get to today''s position with his brain, so he doesn''t know what cultivation Qin Fei is, only that he is more powerful than Guo Jing.


    Now he doesn''t dare to make a random move and ponders over the origin of Qin Fei. Guo Jing is a little worried when he sees that Zhou Yang hasn''t made a move for a long time. The Liang Zi is all settled. Won''t Zhou Yang back down?


    At this time, a man came quickly in the distance. Seeing the comers turning pale, the rich and gentry stepped back involuntarily for fear of provoking each other. It seemed that the other party was a devil. Once they retired late, they would make themselves strange.


    It''s Gu Fang. Qin Fei looks at him indifferently, while Qian Wancai frowns. Zhou Yang''s eyes on the other side suddenly shine a light and wink at his subordinates. Guo Jing stares at Qin Fei and doesn''t notice the arrival of Gu Fang.


    The gentry and rich men looked at Gu Fang with timidity, and did not dare to say a word. They didn''t say hello as soon as they saw Qian Wancai. Gu Fang was a murderer who was killed from the sea of blood. In those days, he succeeded by defeating kulang Jushi. We all remember that war very clearly. Gu Fang was a ruthless character who killed people without blinking an eye. He was as overbearing as kulang Jushi, and finally lost his troops He was driven out of the town of swimming. The way that Gu Fang used to govern the unconvinced people is still fresh in people''s eyes. He is bloody, cruel and cold. Almost all the words used to describe a villain can be used on him.


    It''s strange that Gu Fang seldom appears in our eyes in the past two years, but every time he appears, it must be accompanied by a bloody storm. What''s the matter with him coming here today?


    There are many people who have such an idea. Qian Wancai looks at Qin Fei and says, "is it because this guy was unconvinced last night and came to look for a place today?"?


    Zhou Yang is also worried. There has always been a gap between Gu Fang, Yin Yong and Dong Wushuang. They have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. It''s absolutely impossible to drink tea together. The fight broke out every time they met. Gu Fang suddenly appeared here today. Is it because he learned that Yin Yong is not in the town and came to find his own trouble?


    At this time, Gu Fang, under the gaze of the crowd, went straight to the middle. Qian Wancai, with a thump in his heart, winked at the three horsemen. The horsemen were not ordinary horsemen. These three were Qian Wancai''s bodyguards. Their strength was all in the sixth level of Chu Wu. Although they were not as powerful as Gu Fang''s, three to one could at least delay time.Zhou Yang also did the same action. A group of people around him took a few steps to protect him behind him. As for Guo Jing, no one paid any attention.


    Only Qin Fei looked at Gu Fang quietly, full of indifference.


    When Gu Fang came forward, his indifferent face was full of smiles, and he nodded and said hello to Qin Fei Li. He was so servile that he didn''t look like the town bully in people''s mind.


    Qin Fei nodded faintly and gave a good reply.


    He just nodded, even did not return the gift, so frankly accepted the ancient salute.


    Seeing this, Qian Wancai was relieved and took a look at the three grooms. The groom quietly retreated.


    Zhou Yang''s reaction is very different. He looks at Gu Fang and Qin Fei in horror. His mind is full of thoughts. He suddenly understands something. His back is full of cold sweat. He instantly gets all his clothes wet. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, he hesitates for a while. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die today. He stares at Guo Jing fiercely, and his eyes are like killing people.


    Guo Jing was silly on the spot at this time. When he saw Gu Fang, Gu Fang had already come to Qin Fei. Of course, he knew Gu Fang. He was the bully of swimming Town, second only to Dong. Even Yin Yong didn''t dare to work with Gu Fang, but he never thought that Gu Fang would treat Qin Fei with such a servile attitude. What does this mean for him It''s clear that thinking that he wanted Qin Fei''s life just now is a suicide.


    All the gentry and rich people around were also silly at this time. Who is Gu Fang? Although Qian Wancai can make a town bully like Gu Fang enjoy some face, when Gu Fang is unhappy, Qian Wancai has to smile and dare not provoke him. In the whole town, there is no one who needs to flatter him. Even Dong Wushuang doesn''t have such face. At this time, Gu Fang''s appearance shows that he is flattering the young man named Qin Fei.


    Everyone suddenly understood why Qian Wancai introduced Qin Fei as a brother so ceremoniously, and dared to say that Qin Fei''s business was his business. Others were flattering Qin Fei, but they were still thinking about how Qin Fei got up to Qian Wancai, and their feelings were Qian Wancai''s.


    "Ha ha, how lively!" At this time, a rough laughter spread to the people''s ears. They turned their heads to see that their faces changed again. What was the wind that NIMA was blowing today? Even Dong Wushuang, the mayor of NIMA, came here. He got out of the carriage and was walking this way with a smile on his face. Everyone who knew him well knew that he was a cruel bully They all call him Dong tiger, and his bad name is even worse than that of Gu Fang. There are not a thousand bad things he has done, and there are 999 bad things he has done. Every one of them has shocked the whole town, and his bad name is far-reaching. How ever did the gentry and rich people present see him smile?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Looking at Dong Wushuang coming, Gu Fang flashed a fierce light in his eyes and sneered at him.


    Qian Wancai was less nervous. The precedent of Gu Fang made him understand that he didn''t need to worry today.


    Zhou Yang is showing a bit of relaxation. Everyone in the town knows that Dong Wushuang and Gu Fang are enemies. Gu Fang fawns on Qin Fei. Dong Wushuang certainly won''t. with Dong Wushuang dragging Gu Fang here, Gu Fang certainly won''t wait for him.


    Maybe there''s a good play to watch. It''s not sure. Zhou Yang touched the goatee and relaxed.


    But the next scene made Zhou Yang''s eyes almost fall. Dong Wushuang did the same thing as Gu Fang. He flattered Qin Fei to the utmost. He was more explicit and numb than Gu Fang.


    God, what''s going on today? Who is this young man named Qin Fei?


    This is the exclamation in the hearts of the gentry and the rich. Dong Hu is also respectful to Qin Fei. What''s the matter? Is time going back? There should not be such a scene when time goes back. Dong Hu flatters people.


    Gu Fang saw that Dong Wushuang''s flattery was louder than his own. He turned his eyes and felt he could not admit defeat. He turned to Qian Wancai and told him in front of everyone that Qian Wancai''s business in the future was his Gu Fang''s business. Then he strode up to sanmangzi and his face was full of smiles. He tried to look friendly and friendly. He called sanmangzi and his fourth brother Hua affectionately Sister, qingniu sister, this tone and attitude are like brothers and sisters for many years.


    This scene simply shocked the melon eaters around. What''s the matter with NIMA? Gu Fang has recognized so many brothers and sisters all at once. Which one is that?


    However, Gu Fang''s action has a spectrum in everyone''s heart. These people around Qin Fei must make friends with each other when they see him in the future. They must not offend him.


    When Dong Wushuang saw Gu Fang''s shameless behavior, he was so angry that his body trembled, but his smile still kept on increasing, even aggravated a little bit. He laughed a few times and told sanmangzi that his mother missed him so much that he would have to get together with her when he had time.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a lot of people''s doubts. Which one did he sing? Dong Wushuang actually pulled people''s mother out in such a way. It''s amazing.


    When he saw the excited color on sanmangzi''s face, everyone couldn''t help thinking, did Dong Wushuang really know his mother?


    "Ha ha, brother Gu, you don''t know that this little brother''s mother is Dong''s wife. He is also Dong''s half son. Oh no, Dong really treats him as his own son now." Dong Wushuang said with a smile.


    Gu Fang''s face is blue. What do you mean? He and sanmangzi are brothers. Dong Hu is very good. He recognizes his son directly. He has such a relationship. Isn''t he taking advantage of himself?


    He didn''t know how to take over Dong Wushuang''s words. He couldn''t make it clear.


    Son?


    Qin Fei then cold hum a, this Dong matchless brain was kicked by donkey? How dare you take advantage of yourself!


    Dong Wushuang then remembered that the secret was not good. Sanmangzi and qinfei were so close. They were not much different in age. They must be brothers. He blurted out these words in order to fight against Gufang. Didn''t Qin Fei misunderstand them?


    He was in a cold sweat. He changed his words in a hurry. He was wrong. He didn''t calculate like this.


    Gu Fang Da Le, is it on the horse''s leg now?


    Qin Fei knows the purpose of Dong Wushuang and Gu Fang. He doesn''t bother to talk to them. He turns to Guo Jing. Isn''t he going to kill himself? Why hasn''t it been a long time?


    Guo Jing''s face turned white with fright. At this time, he didn''t dare to speak wildly. He looked back in a hurry and asked Zhou Yang for help.


    When Dong Wushuang and Gu Fang heard that Guo Jing, an ungrateful dog, dared to provoke Qin Fei, they immediately felt that the opportunity had come. They all glared at Guo Jing and Zhou Yang, showing their true side. They were fierce, just like death.


    Guo Jing''s legs softened and he fell to his knees, too scared to speak.


    Although Zhou Yang is an ordinary man, he has seen a lot of big waves. He is not the party involved in this matter. He is just a helper. There is also a chance to rescue him. He immediately kicks Guo Jing to the ground and scolds him for being ignorant, eyeless and reckless. Then he winks at his own people. His subordinates understand what he means. They rush to Guo Jing and want to be thorough Kill this guy.


    Gu Fang stops and says that it''s up to him to do it. Dong Wushuang, of course, is not willing to fall behind. They fight for the chance to kill Guo Jing, so that they can show their merits in front of Qin Fei.


    Guo Jing''s face was as grey as ashes, and he knew that he was going to die. Zhou Yang tried hard to wipe his sweat, thinking that he would not be able to go without breaking his mind today.


    The gentry and the rich were all foolishly on the spot. The Town chief and the town bully were just like children asking for credit in front of adults, and they were competing to perform in front of Qin Fei.


    Guo Jing died in the end. Gu Fang punched and Dong Wushuang kicked him. At the same time, he died without resistance.


    Finally, it''s Zhou Yang. Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang stare at him coldly. Zhou Yang''s waistcoat is sweating and his legs are soft. But he resists the impulse to run away because he knows that he can''t escape. Instead, he will be killed instantly by the other party. The only way to survive is to ask Qin Fei for help. As long as he keeps his net open, Mr. Dong will be killed No matter how fierce the tiger and Gu Fang are, they dare not fight. They will be saved when they wait.Thinking of this, he simply knelt down in front of Qin Fei and said that he was hoodwinked by Guo Jing and could not be punished to death. As long as Qin Fei could let him go, he would repay him.


    Qin Fei''s face was expressionless when he saw him pleading for mercy. This man helped Guo Jing and deserved to die. But when he saw Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang looking at Zhou Yang with a sneer, he felt that these two guys would like him to kill Zhou Yang. There must be someone behind Zhou Yang, maybe their enemy. If they killed Zhou Yang, would they not take advantage of Gu and Dong?


    The culprit is Guo Jing, and Zhou Yang is just acting for others. Besides, people already know that they are wrong, so they just do it!


    The most important thing is that Qin Fei doesn''t want to be a snatcher for others.


    Zhou Yang got the news of immortality, and finally relieved, grateful to Qin Fei.


    Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang are disappointed, but they hide well. In fact, they want Qin Fei to kill Zhou Yang. When Zhou Yang dies, Yin Yong will lose his right arm. In the future, they will not be able to fight any more. Moreover, with Yin Yong''s character of protecting his short life, they will find Qin Fei to settle the accounts. At that time, Yin Yong will die. It''s like counting birds with a stone, But Qin Fei suddenly let Zhou Yang go, let them very disappointed, but they are all old foxes, disappointed expression is just a flash, almost no one noticed.


    Gu Fang stares at Zhou Yang and asks him where Yin Yong died? Don''t hurry to apologize.


    Zhou Yang said with a bitter smile that the master of the Yin family would not come back in a day or two after he went to the mountains. Gu Fang just gave it up, but he told Zhou Yang that he would calculate it again when Yin Yong came back.


    Qin Fei is now the focus in the eyes of the gentry and rich people. Seeing that Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang are so servile to Qin Fei, they dare not neglect him. They surround Qin Fei one by one. If they can''t speak to him, they talk to San mangzi and others. Anyway, they have to make sure that they are close to each other, so they can do things in the future.


    So a strange scene happened before the auction. Normally, these squires and rich men were fighting openly and secretly, but now they are in harmony. They all laugh as if they were all family members. Their center is Qin Fei.


    In fact, many people are more qualified to do business than others. The more money you step on the mountain, the more conflicts you have Small, all who stop him are enemies.


    When the owner of the auction came to the door to announce that the auction was about to start, it was very unthinkable to see so many people who looked at each other unfavorably on weekdays, who were all staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes at the auction, and who were so fierce that they would smile around a strange young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    The owner of the auction stood at the door surprised, especially when he saw that the Town chief and Gu Fang were like pugs.


    This is a mature, beautiful woman in her mid-20s. She is dressed in a snow-white dress. The style of the dress is very exquisite. At first glance, it is made by a famous artist. The graceful figure under the dress is concave and convex, and the curve is very charming. Her facial features are more like the beauty in the painting, and all over her body is full of charm.


    She is the owner of the auction, or rather the owner of the branch in this swimming town.


    When Qin Fei saw this gorgeous, mature and charming woman, the people around Qin Fei just scattered. Most of them were like bees with honey. They surrounded the woman. Qin Fei looked at the woman. She was beautiful, poetic and picturesque. She had a dusty temperament, perfect appearance and attractive figure. As soon as she appeared, all the men around her showed their essence It''s as if the hungry man saw the most delicious food in the world.


    Natural ingratitude, natural!


    Three mangzi see this woman, saliva DC, waist pain, back to see green girl fierce stare at himself, hurriedly wipe saliva, seriously said green girl is the most beautiful.


    Xiao Si is not so good either. After sister Hua stares at him, she''s honest. She doesn''t squint, but she''s happy. She tells Qin Fei in a low voice that sister Hua still cares about herself. Otherwise, why are you so angry?


    Qin Fei was dumb. This guy pretended it on purpose.


    Liu Ziyan.


    Qian Wancai quietly tells Qin Fei that this woman is the owner of the auction, and her name is Liu Ziyan.


    When he introduced the girl, he looked very serious and attached great importance to her. He said that she came to swimming town five years ago to manage the auction. She was young, but she was no less than any man. Although she was beautiful, she was actually cruel. Many people fell into her hands in recent years, and the people who died in her hands were no worse than Gu Fang and others.


    Although it''s just a few words, Qin Fei''s impression of Liu Ziyan is quite different. It seems that this girl really can''t be underestimated. The most important thing is that he saw her cultivation. She was the first master in swimming town. Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang had no advantage in front of her.


    Liu Ziyan smiles and greets the people who greet her one by one. She is neither close nor distant. The distance is just right. Even in the face of Dong Wushuang and Gu Fang, she has no change in her manner.


    When she looked at Qin Fei, she suddenly came forward with a swaying waist, which made many people look at her behind and swallow saliva. Her eyes were fixed on her for fear of missing any charming action.


    "Be careful, she must have seen what just happened! This woman can go around! " Qian Wancai whispered a reminder.


    "Well," Qin Fei nodded and looked at each other calmly.


    Liu Ziyan came to him with a perfect smile. When he stood in front of him, his attitude became suddenly different. His voice was as soft as a clear spring, his knees were slightly bent, and his posture was full.


    Qin Fei talks with her quietly and casually, and never makes a sound. The other party''s questions are rare and common, but every word contains mystery, and he wants to inquire about his origin.


    Seeing this, the rich and gentry sighed and went straight into the door of the auction.


    Then, accompanied by Liu Ziyan, Qin Fei and his group walked in. After passing through a luxurious corridor, they entered a spacious hall where the auction was held. The hall was divided into two floors. The bottom floor was occupied by people who were not well-known and had relatively ordinary power and money. People like Gu Fang Dong Wushuang entered the private rooms on the upper floor. There was one person in each private room, and there was a room in front of them There are large windows overlooking the whole hall. The private rooms are decorated with luxury and luxury. They are all valuable things. There are also special personnel serving tea and water. There are special snacks and drinks for free.


    Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang didn''t go into their private room, but wanted to accompany Qin Fei. There were no bad rules. The rules were originally made for ordinary people, and they didn''t belong to ordinary people, so they didn''t have to abide by the rules.


    Liu Ziyan smiles but does not speak, all depends on Qin Fei to decide.


    Qin Fei didn''t refuse either. Since others wanted to flatter him, it''s not human to refuse.


    Zhou Yang didn''t leave. He had the cheek to follow him. He knew very well that although he had escaped this time, he had offended Qin Fei. If he didn''t make friends with Qin Fei, he would have no chance in the future. Maybe Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang would come to settle accounts with him afterwards, so he had to stay and try his best to improve the situation thoroughly.


    Gu Fang saw that there was a servant in the private room. He politely asked him to go down and said he didn''t need to wait here. The servant looked at Liu Ziyan, who asked him to go down and left.


    This is enough to see that Liu Ziyan has absolute authority here. As a servant, he doesn''t have a bird in the face of such town tyrants as Gu Fang.


    Qian Wancai then asked Qin Fei to take out the gray wolf skin and told Liu Ziyan that it was going to be auctioned. He had already gone with the manager under the auction yesterday.


    When Liu Ziyan heard this, she glanced at the gray wolf skin. She was puzzled. She couldn''t see Qin Fei''s strength. How could she care about the gray wolf skin of Chuwu triple?


    However, she didn''t ask much. Instead, she immediately decided that the gray wolf skin would be auctioned. This is indeed the best thing for today''s auction. She also said that she would auction the gray wolf skin herself, which surprised Gu Fang and others. Who didn''t know that Liu Ziyan was the owner here, and she never worked as an auctioneer. Qin Fei''s face is really big.After that, she left and said that after the auction, we must have a few drinks. Everyone looked at Qin Fei and knew that her intention was actually him.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that there was no problem. Liu Ziyan left happily.


    After she left, Qian Wancai reminded Qin Fei to be careful of this woman. This is a poisonous scorpion, which stings people and is unconscious.


    Qin Fei laughs and says that it''s OK. He is very interested in her. Can you tell me her specific origin.


    Qian Wancai then said what he knew about Liu Ziyan, and Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang added.


    The full name of the auction is Xiaohu auction, and swimming town is only one of its tiny branch venues. Xiaohu auction is the largest and only auction in Baihu area. Each city, government and county has branch venues, and its business is all over the world, and its influence is very huge.


    Liu Ziyan was sent to swimming town from other places five years ago. When he first came here, he caused a sensation in swimming town. Which man is not crazy about such a beautiful girl?


    Her beauty makes people forget the influence of the auction behind her. Many men who think they have good conditions want to get her and do it by all kinds of means.


    Gu Fang has the most say in this point. He came one or two years earlier than Liu Ziyan and got a firm foothold. When he first met her, he wanted to get her. As a result, he only took action once, and then the news came out that he didn''t want Liu Ziyan''s idea.


    Gu Fang laughs bitterly at everyone, saying that this woman is a real scorpion. He clearly remembers that when he went to pursue Liu Ziyan, there was only one sentence. As long as he did one thing and defeated her, he was at his command.


    As a result, of course, he was defeated. With only a common silk scarf, he was in a mess and knew that he was not an opponent.


    Now there are still some lengtouqing who don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. Many of these people are new to swimming town. They don''t know how deep they are. Others are eager to watch the excitement, and no one reminds them. As a result, almost every once in a while, some people disappear completely. Everyone knows that this is Liu Ziyan''s work. Except for a few people in the town, she shows mercy All the people he provoked her were dead.


    Secretly, people who were afraid of her gave her a nickname: Black Scorpion beauty.


    Including Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang, they are both afraid and hate when talking about this girl. They dare not provoke her.


    After that, the hall quieted down and everyone looked at it. There was a middle-aged man in elegant clothes on the high stage. With a polite smile, he announced the official start of the monthly auction.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to the things that were auctioned afterwards. Instead, Gu Fang and others were very interested. They auctioned several things and spent no less than ten thousand taels of silver. They were so surprised that the four of Hua''s sisters next to them were tongue lashing. Usually in the village, hundreds of taels of silver is a large amount, and everyone can save money to keep food and clothing. It''s good here, and it''s a huge amount Eyes, people do not blink, it is not comparable ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Qian Wancai said with a smile that he didn''t know what price the gray wolf skin would be able to fetch later.


    Gu Fang and Dong unparalleled look at each other, burst out sparks, high morale.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yang pondered for a while and said that he had something to do. He left for a while and came back with a relaxed look.


    Soon the auction is coming to an end, and the middle-aged auctioneer says that the next is the last baby. He won''t make a fool of himself. Let''s applaud and welcome President Liu to preside over it in person.


    A group of gentry and rich people were shocked at first, then reacted, and thunderous applause broke out in the hall.


    Gu Fang laughs bitterly. Everyone says that Liu Ziyan is a black scorpion beauty. But when they really see her, most people would rather be stung by her.


    Liu Ziyan came to the stage and everyone was watching. She moved with her body, and her eyes didn''t blink for fear that she would be gone in the blink of an eye.


    She didn''t have much to say. She announced that this item was the triple gray wolf skin of Chu Wu Kingdom. The starting price was 500 Liang silver, and the bidding price should not be less than 100 Liang each time.


    Qian Wancai chuckles. Liu Ziyan personally presides over the auction. This wolf skin is bound to be a sky high price. With that, he also glances at Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang. They are silent, but they bite their teeth in secret, and they look like they''re going out.


    At this time, Liu Ziyan added a sentence below, which made Gu and Dong sweat.


    She added that the wolf skin was Qin Fei''s, which immediately aroused the enthusiasm of the rich and gentry.


    Qin Fei''s heart is dark and happy. This sentence of Liu Ziyan''s supplement is subtle. The price of wolf skin must be doubled.


    As a matter of fact, he had already seen that Gu and Dong were here, and they must have taken advantage of the wolf skin to flatter themselves. Of course, he would not be polite to such people. Why don''t they have any money for filial piety? The silver is of little use to him, but it is of great use to digou village.


    Liu Ziyan pointed out that the wolf skin was for himself. Therefore, he was reminding the gentry and rich people in the hall that whoever photographed the wolf skin would give Qin Fei a face, which was tantamount to taking money to climb the relationship, depending on who offered a high price.


    This woman is very smart. She will get a 3% commission from the auction. It''s not a small number. It''s tantamount to using her power to fight for her best interests.


    And there is a deeper meaning. The gentry and rich people have seen it. Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang, the two swimming towns, are trying their best to curry favor with Qin Fei. They must have the wolf skin. Then the matter between them is very delicate. We all know that they are not qualified to compete with each other, but they can raise the price secretly, which is equal to the fact It''s to give Qin Fei face. It''s better to meet him later.


    Everyone is smart and knows what to do.


    So Gu and Dong''s cold sweat was like rain, and they hated Liu Ziyan very much, but they didn''t dare to complain, so they had to swallow it.


    The bidding soon began, and the gentry and rich people in the hall were very enthusiastic about it. In the blink of an eye, it was 30000 Liang. They were all recklessly raising the price, thinking that they would not have their share in the end anyway. It was even more enjoyable to shout.


    But we are all fascinated by Liu Ziyan''s words, but we have never thought that after this, will someone who will suffer a loss find trouble for them?


    This is no longer in their consideration, just thinking about the immediate pleasure.


    The price of a piece of Chuwu triple wolf skin is only a few thousand taels of silver in the market, but with the intentional promotion, it soars and can''t stop.


    Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang are bleeding in their hearts, but their faces are still smiling. They firmly remember some people who have raised the price. Later, they will find trouble slowly, and the blood they spit out must be replenished from them.


    When it reached 40000 taels, Gu Fang finally lost his temper and cried out 41000 taels. He knew that if he didn''t shout out again, those bastards below would be endless.


    Sure enough, when he shouts like this, no one makes a sound. Everyone knows that they can''t participate in the game any more. When Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang don''t make a sound, they can still make trouble. Once someone makes a sound, you raise the price yourself. Don''t you make it clear that you want to fight with them? Where''s the qualification?


    Dong Wushuang couldn''t bear the price of Gu Fang. They were in the same private room. In front of Qin Fei, they had to shout more than each other with a smile. This situation never occurred to them, but now it really happened.


    It''s not an auction. It''s a fight for face. It''s a fight for performance in front of Qin Fei!


    So when they heard that Qin Fei and Qian Wancai had come to the auction, they made up their mind on the way. No matter how much they spent today, they should compliment Qin Fei. If they have no money, they can get it from others. If Bai Nu completely eliminates the bad impression left by Qin Fei last night, they will not sleep well in the future.


    Originally, what they thought was that Qin Fei was interested in something at the auction, so they tried their best to sell it. When they knew that Qin Fei was here to sell something, they changed their mind. This is a better opportunity. We can''t miss it!


    Their voices are very loud. The price goes up from 40000 to 50000, and 50000 to 70000. One hundred taels of silver is a fraction, while others add up to thousands of taels. That''s why they are rich.Qian Wancai didn''t take part in it. He looked at the two people''s fight with a smile, and he was happy. Every time they add 1000 Liang, he can get 100 Liang. This kind of good thing doesn''t happen every day.


    The gentry and rich people below are numb at last. Although they are not poor people or upstarts, they can take out tens of millions of taels of silver, but they can''t make up 60000 taels of silver to sell themselves and their wives and children. Many people are lamenting that this is the gap. The town bully and the mayor are rich and powerful, in order to get a better deal It''s easy to pour a lot of money in without breathing.


    When the price soared to 75000 taels, Gu Fang finally said nothing. He calculated that he had more than 70000 taels of wealth. No matter how much money he had, he couldn''t work. If he didn''t have money, he had no brother, no one to kill you. If he wanted to rob, he had to have someone to be a thug. So he couldn''t bear the price. He weighed it. If he couldn''t rob Dong Wushuang this time, it''s OK If you spend a little money to flatter Qin Fei, the effect is a little worse, at least it won''t make Qin Fei dissatisfied.


    So he stopped and stopped fighting with Dong.


    When Dong Wushuang saw that he had stopped bidding, his eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile, showing the posture of the winner. He was still strong. Gu Fang was the second child of a thousand years, and he could not compare with himself.


    He is proud, suddenly Zhou Yang made a sound, and directly added 10000 Liang on the basis of 75000 Liang.


    As soon as his price was finished, the whole hall was quiet.


    Dong Wushuang stares at Zhou Yang, hoping to kill the dead goatee. What''s the matter with him? 85000 taels? He can''t count it. To tell the truth, the previous price is close to the limit. Fortunately, Gu Fang stopped first, otherwise he would lose.


    He never thought that the situation that he thought he would win was broken by Zhou Yang. How dare he fight with himself?


    Zhou Yang people and animals innocuous smile, said that this skin he wants, urgent need ah, also ask Dong Zhenchang don''t blame himself.


    What else can Dong Wushuang say? Do you blame him? Isn''t that dissatisfaction with Qin Fei? The money finally fell into Qin Fei''s pocket.


    He glared at Zhou Yang fiercely, then he said nothing, saying that he didn''t follow him.


    In the end, wolf skin was patted by Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang ran to pay money and take goods. He left and took a sneak look at Qin Fei. Seeing Qin Fei''s kind face and smiling at himself, he immediately felt that the money was worth it.


    When Dong mang came to his side, he could not stop talking.


    Soon Liu Ziyan and Zhou Yang came together. Zhou Yang was holding the gray wolf skin in his hand. He was afraid that he would fall on the ground and get dirty. He was really afraid. This is more than 80000 taels of silver. Can you not treasure it?


    Liu Ziyan came in with a sandalwood box in her hand and a smile. She was followed by two servants, both holding slightly worse boxes.


    The people under the hall have dispersed one after another, but the important people in the private room have gathered at this time.


    Liu Ziyan hands the box to Qin Fei, saying that these are all gray wolf skin silver, a total of 85000 taels. The auction will draw 3% according to the rules, and the rest is in the box. Please have a closer look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    I''m sure sister Qinhua will not accept the auction.


    Hua Jie is not as generous as he is. She opens the box one by one and counts it. There are five thousand and twenty-one banknotes in the box. The banknotes are common in the whole four holy continents, but there are certain handling charges for the four domains.


    Soon sister Hua counted it clearly and put it into her purse. Qin Fei said before she came here that she wanted her to keep the silver. She first shirked and said that she didn''t want anything. She took the silver of other goods, but Qin Fei took the credit for the gray wolf skin, which had nothing to do with her. Qin Fei said that he was from digou village, and he would give the money to each villager when he returned to the village My sister agreed, and I also thank him for the villagers.


    But at that time, she didn''t expect that it would be so much silver. The previous expectation was 3000 Liang, but now it has exceeded nearly 30 times. It''s a huge sum of money. She is more careful than anyone for fear of losing it.


    Even though Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang had such a large amount of silver, they were just envious. They didn''t dare to think of anything else. They wanted to live a few more years.


    Qin Fei thanks Liu Ziyan. Liu Ziyan then calls her servants in and points to the boxes they are holding. She tells them that these are taken by Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang. She asks them to accept the goods and settle the money by the way. Her attitude towards them is quite different from Qin Fei''s. Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang give Liu Ziyan the silver. These are small things. They don''t cost much money, so they are only ten thousand Liang Besides, they didn''t need to go to check out in person, so Liu Ziyan collected it on their behalf.


    They took several boxes and were about to give them to sanmangzi and four of them. Gu Fang gave sanmangzi a long big box, in which lay a simple sword. It was from a famous family and the price was 1300 Liang silver. When sanmangzi saw the knife on the stage, his eyes lit up. Gu Fang kept it in mind and took it at a price. What he gave Xiaosi was a soft set Leather armor is made of Python skin, which is one of the most important materials in the early martial arts. It has a great effect on personal protection. Ordinary swords and swords are extremely difficult to pierce, and it costs 1100 taels of silver. Xiao Si was also interested in it at that time, and was photographed by the ancient square. Hua Jie''s is a storage ring, which has enough space for 20 elephants. The price is 1500 taels of silver, and the one given to qingniu is a hairpin, light The light golden awn flows on it. When it encounters an attack, it can release the dual shield of Chuwu realm. The price is also 1500 Liang.


    At that time, they all liked their own things very much, but they didn''t expect that Gu Fang would give them away when they bought them. They didn''t dare to accept such a valuable thing. They shook their heads in a hurry. Gu Fang was in a hurry. If they didn''t want it, wouldn''t their money be wasted? They just want to put it in their hands.


    Finally, Qin Fei told everyone to accept it. Don''t let Gu Fang down. Hua Jie and San mangzi and others just accepted it carefully and said thank you again and again. Gu Fang said that he was not polite.


    Dong Wushuang was more willing to give up his capital and gave them a mysterious skill for each of them. They were all good things. Qin Fei said that the four mysterious skills were suitable for each of them, so he took them and gave them more than 2000 silver. Gu Fang felt that he had lost again, but now it''s useless to go back.


    At an auction, everyone was happy. Liu Ziyan said that it''s noon and it''s time to have dinner. He invited Qin Fei to have a light meal, but did not invite Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to go to each other''s dinner alone. He said with a smile whether he could invite everyone. Liu Ziyan said with a smile that there was no problem. Several people in Gufang were overjoyed and thought that it would be better to make a discovery on the wine table. Today, they will succeed in one fell swoop.


    In an independent wooden building of the auction, the environment is elegant and the food is delicious. Qin Fei refuses to sit on the top of the table. Liu Ziyan sits on the left side with Qian Wancai on the right. On the left side are Hua Jie, Qing Niu and Gu Fang in turn. On the right side are San mangzi, Xiao Si and Dong Wushuang. Zhou Yang is just opposite to Qin Fei, but he is not happy It''s the furthest distance.


    It would be a great shock if someone who didn''t know about the town saw it. It''s hard to see where the leaders of the three major forces in the town could only sit down.


    Liu Ziyan raised his glass, looked at Qin Fei with a smile, said some polite words with no obvious purpose, and then drank them all.


    Then everyone toasted. After putting down his glass, Gu Fang got up, cleared his throat and said, is that ok with Guo Jing?


    When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang felt that he couldn''t run away. He immediately stood up and said aloud that of course he couldn''t just let it go. He had a suggestion that Guo Jing deserved to die. The drugstore in his name might as well give it to Qin Fei, which is also the compensation Qin Fei should get.


    Dong Wushuang is busy. Of course, but is that ok? How much is a drugstore worth? Can let Qin Fei calm down?


    Zhou Yang smiles bitterly. What should we do?


    Dong Wushuang said that there is more than one drugstore under the management of Yin Yong. Does your drugstore want to compete with Qin Fei''s drugstore in the future?


    Zhou Yang suddenly wakes up and looks at Dong Wushuang gratefully. Dong Hu is right. Although this guy takes the opportunity to ask for all his pharmacies, he also helps him a lot. If he only compensates Qin Fei for Guo Jing''s pharmacy, how can other pharmacies do business in the future? Don''t you dare to compete with him? It''s better to give it all to others now.Then he clapped and said that there was no problem, so he could make the decision.


    Most of Yin Yong''s affairs are handled by him, so he said that he can make the decision, but let everyone believe.


    Qin Fei doesn''t refuse. Of course, these guys are willing to give him something, but the drugstore can''t belong to him. He points to Xiao Si. This guy is a village doctor in the village. He is good at herbal medicine. It''s most appropriate for him to manage the drugstore.


    Xiao Si blushed and said that he couldn''t use this material. Qin Fei said that I said you can do it. Isn''t there sister Hua to help you?


    Xiao Si looks at Hua Jie and looks forward to it. Qin Fei talks about Hua Jie, and this guy''s mind becomes active.


    Sister Hua said there was no problem. It was all a small matter. Xiao Si immediately agreed.


    After returning to the village this time, it is certain that young people will enter the town for development in the future. With the corresponding skills, they will no longer be able to stay in the valley. If young people do not come out, will there be any future in the village? Take digou village and other villages for example, why is digou village so poor? It''s because there are no martial arts practitioners, and no one dares to go out of the village to make a living in a big place. In other villages, there are young people working outside, so that the construction of the hometown is very good.


    Qin Fei has already talked with sanmangzi. When he returns to the village this time, he first gives Qian Wancai the job of Qingguo wine, and then takes a group of young people from the village to swim town to develop. The drugstore is the first business that people in digou village have established themselves in, so Qin Fei accepts it calmly. He knows that they are doing this for the sake of getting closer to him, so he does the same thing. In fact, he has nothing to do with Gu Fang It''s not a bad thing for them to have a good relationship. They will take care of each other in the future, because he can''t stay here all the time. He has his own things to do.


    When things get to this point, Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang will not do business at all. They simply say that they will not do business in pharmacies in the future. In the future, there will only be Qin Fei''s family in swimming town. They will destroy the other family if they dare to do business in pharmacies in swimming town against Qin Fei.


    In this way, there are more than 20 drugstores of the three forces, all of which have become Qin Fei''s industry. They solve the problem at the wine table, inform the people to go up and take the store contracts, sign the pledge immediately, and transfer them to Xiao Si.


    Liu Ziyan had been smiling and didn''t speak, and didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    Having enough to eat and drink, the contract of the shop is also settled. Qin Fei asks sister Hua to put it away. Now she has a storage ring and has cultivated Xuanqi. Many things can be packed.


    Qin Fei got up and said thanks to Liu Ziyan first, then to Gu Fang and other humanitarians: "thank you, everyone. I also understand your thoughts. In the future, in the swimming Town, we will get rich together and take care of each other! It''s all my own people! "


    It''s not easy for Gu Fang, Dong Wushuang and Zhou Yang to relax at the same time. Finally, it''s worth the effort!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The three of them were reassured. They were much more cheerful, no longer depressed, and their attitude became more sincere. It was worth paying such a price. After all, they were afraid that Qin Fei would turn over and destroy themselves.


    Liu Ziyan then got up and said that since we are all our own people, she can''t help saying that in the future, Qin Fei or his designated people will only charge one percent of the handling fee for sending items at the auction here in swimming town.


    This is a big discount. Although the 2% discount is not big, the real good things will save a lot of money.


    Qin Fei expressed his gratitude and said that he would come here to sell good things.


    Then he said goodbye to the crowd, saying that he wanted to go home to deal with some things and come back to town in a few days.


    Gu Fang and others are surprised. Qin Fei is leaving?


    Everyone asked him in a hurry where he was going. Could you go to see his hometown together?


    Qin Fei is not afraid that they know the details. Even if these people are not weird in the future, they can''t do anything about digou village, so they say the place name.


    Dong Wushuang knows about digou village. After all, his wife comes from there. However, Zhou Yang is obviously surprised when he hears about digou village. He suddenly remembers that Yin Yong talked with the messenger from Qiufeng village last night. It seems that the death of Yang Shu has something to do with digou village.


    Everyone saw that he had a different look and asked why.


    Zhou Yang is very anxious now, and says the matter that Yin Yong went to Qiufeng village.


    He felt that the matter was in trouble. He had just spent 85000 taels of silver. If he was not careful, he would have to go overboard. If the digou village really had something to do with the death of poplar, how could Yin Yong give up if he found out? When he comes out, do ordinary villagers have a chance to live?


    Qin Fei suddenly turned pale. He didn''t expect that Yin Yong was Yang Shu''s uncle. What''s more, people in Qiufeng village actually found the bodies of Yang Shu and others. The time was so fast.


    Sanmangzi and Xiaosi were all anxious. When Yin Yong went back to investigate, he was afraid that more than 100 villagers in digou village would be involved.


    Qin Fei immediately said goodbye to the crowd, and took sanmangzi and others to go back. It''s urgent.


    Qian Wancai said in a hurry that he would go back in his carriage. The horses were thousands of miles, and the coachman was a good driver. He was able to drive back to digou village in three hours.


    Qin Fei''s strength can be faster now, but sanmangzi can''t do it. They can only do it. They will leave with Qian Wancai.


    Zhou Yang said in a hurry to go together. If Yin Yong hasn''t moved digou village, he can persuade him. Of course, he is not afraid of Qin Fei''s injury, but worried about Yin Yong. If Yin Yong really moved the people in digou village, he will die. Yin Yong and he are like brothers. He can''t watch Yin Yong die. I hope it''s still time.


    Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang have bright eyes. This is an excellent opportunity. They must not miss it. They are in a hurry to go together.


    Qin Fei is not in the mood to say anything. If he likes to go, he will turn around and walk out. There are three carriages, each of which can only take two people. No matter how fast it is, he will not be able to run fast. So the only people who start this first time are Qian Wancai, Qin Fei, sanmangzi, xiaosihua and qingniu. Zhou Yang and others will delay their preparation now. Liu Ziyan simply provides them with the carriage for the auction, But this time they had to charge a thousand taels of silver for one car. The three of them didn''t like each other. Of course, they wouldn''t take the same car. So they asked for three cars to catch up with Qin Fei.


    Liu Ziyan narrowed her charming eyes and stepped on a carriage to follow her. She wanted to see the excitement.


    Outside the huwu mountains, at the head of Qiufeng village.


    The arrival of Yin Yong brings great confidence to poplar. He believes that Yin Yongding can defeat the murderer of poplar.


    The young and middle-aged people in Qiufeng village are all concentrated in the yard of the village head''s house, with more than 200 people.


    Yin Yong stood on the doorstep and looked around, with the momentum of a superior, which made the villagers who had never seen the world admire him very much, with a burning light in their eyes.


    "Everyone, you all know Yin Yong. I won''t introduce you too much. Let''s tell you what you found out!" Yang Mu said in a deep voice. His eyes were puffy. The death of Yang Shu hit him a lot. Now, Yang Shu''s corpse has not been buried in the soil. He spent a lot of manpower to collect a kind of cold plant in the mountains, even in summer. He saved the corpse. Yang Mu wanted to catch the murderer and let him bury them with him.


    A wooden shed was set up outside the yard, in which there were poplar trees and their bodies, and there were special watchmen.


    Yin Yong glanced at the crowd, did not speak, but jumped up, crossed the top of the crowd, directly over the yard more than ten meters long, and landed on the edge of the wooden shed. With this hand, everyone was shocked, and then extremely excited. Yin Yong turned out to be so powerful, a vertical jump was more than ten meters, and he was just a god!


    We all believe that he will avenge the dead.


    Yin Yong went into the wooden shed and saw the poplar wrapped in cold grass. After a careful exploration, a bit of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was the martial arts practitioner who did it. He could clearly feel that there was still a trace of Xuanqi in the corpse of the poplar.


    Looking at the death of his favorite nephew, Yin Yong clenched his fist tightly, turned to look at Yang Mu and asked him if there were any martial arts practitioners in the nearby village?Is the poplar tree killed by martial arts practitioners?


    Yin Yong nodded, determined that it was the martial arts practitioners.


    Yang Mu frowned. There were martial arts practitioners in the area of 50 Li around. But after martial arts practitioners came out of the village, they would leave the village and go to the outside world to develop. Most of them went to swimming town. He also investigated. The martial arts practitioners in the nearby village left a month ago at the latest. During this period, no one came back and would not kill poplar.


    After a meal, his tone suddenly became low, saying that there was only one person in digou village who had never left, and that was Liu Yuanming.


    Through investigation, both he and the villagers have targeted the murderer Liu Yuanming, but they dare not act rashly. The other side is a martial arts practitioner. Ordinary people like them are not opponents at all. On the contrary, they will scare the snake, so they have been waiting for Yin Yong to help.


    Yang Mu explains Liu Yuanming''s situation. After listening to it, Yin Yong sees a killing opportunity. Since Yang Shu was found in the pool near digou village, and there are martial arts practitioners in digou village, it must be the murderer. He decides to go to find Liu Yuanming on the spot.


    With him taking the lead, Yang Mu and others don''t worry about Liu Yuanming any more. They set out together and head for digou village.


    At this time, just after lunch, the villagers in digou village were tired in the morning. They would take a nap in the morning when the sun was in the sky, so that they could be more energetic when they were working in the afternoon. Suddenly, the local dogs in the village barked and the chickens flew. Then they heard a thunder like roar: "Liu Yuanming, get out of here and die!"


    Liu Yuanming


    the villagers in digou village all know that this is Mr. Liu. Who is calling him so impolite?


    When the villagers went out one after another, they were all surprised. Yang Mu, the head of Qiufeng village, with a large group of villagers, stormed into the village. The head of the village was very strange, not like the people of Qiufeng village. However, the villagers of Qiufeng village, including Yang Mu, were all headed by him. It seemed that he was an extraordinary person by his momentum and clothes. What did they come to see Mr. Liu for?


    Some villagers think of what Mr. Liu said when he first came here. He came to digou village to avoid his enemy. Did the enemy come to him?


    Mr. Liu is a good person here, takes good care of everyone, and he is also a learned scholar. He teaches the children in the village to read and never have an accident. So many villagers rush out immediately and stop Yang Mu and his party, saying what they want to do?


    Yin Yong scornfully glanced at the crowd and put on airs. These mole ant like villagers were not worthy to talk to him.


    Yang Mu makes a sound and asks them to get away and hand in Liu Yuanming.


    Of course, the villagers in digou village refused to fight each other. Yin Yong snorted coldly, and a breath of astonishment came out of his body. The martial arts practitioners were so powerful that the villagers in digou village were shocked and wanted to retreat. But when he thought that Mr. Liu would be in danger, he immediately stabilized and died.


    "Ignorance!"


    No matter whether these villagers live or die, if you dare to block his way, there will be no good end!


    With a cold hum, he raised his hand to kill one person first.


    "Stop it


    Plunder, every one of the leaders of Yan still jumped from a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The target is the villagers of a digou village. They are terrified, but they can''t move.


    Bang!


    The slender figure rushed forward quickly, stopped Yin Yong at the critical moment, and burst into a thunderous sound.


    Whoosh


    The slender figure, Bai Nu, took a brave blow and fell out. In mid air, he skillfully turned over and landed in front of the villagers in zhongdigou, with anger on his handsome face.


    Yin Yong didn''t use Xuanqi in this palm. He wanted to kill an ordinary person with his accomplishments, so he didn''t need Xuanqi at all. Therefore, Mr. Liu was able to be intact with his strength of Chuwu.


    But he was very angry at the moment. The other side was a much stronger martial arts practitioner than himself. It was really despicable to attack a villager.


    "You are Yuanming Liu?" Yin Yong looks at Mr. Liu with disdain. Chuwu Yizhong doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Mr. Liu nodded and asked them what they were doing?


    Yang Mu asked people to carry out the corpse of Yang Shu, which made the villagers in digou village stare at him. It''s really gratifying that the dandy Yang Shu died. Sister Hua doesn''t have to marry him, but who killed them? Who has the courage?


    Mr. Liu''s mind is so smart that he stares at the corpse of the poplar tree and immediately understands the meaning of the other party. He shakes his head and says that the poplar tree was not killed by himself.


    Yin Yong disdains to smile. Who else can there be besides you, Liu Yuanming? You are the only one practicing martial arts here. You are the most suspect.


    Mr. Liu didn''t kill poplar at all. How could he admit it and deny it.


    Yang Mu angrily said that it''s useless for him not to admit it today. He must have killed the poplar. Today, Yin Yong is here. If he doesn''t recognize it, he will take all the people in digou village and kill everyone.


    Mr. Liu was so angry that he decided that he was the murderer without any evidence. The other side is unreasonable.


    But in the eyes of the strong, when did they ever reason with the weak?


    He clenched his fists and stared at Yin Yong. He was struggling fiercely in his heart. The other side made it clear that he wanted to deal with himself. If he didn''t follow, he would hurt the villagers in digou village.


    Yin Yong saw that he was indecisive. With a sneer, he pointed to the old village head and said that he would start to clean up the old people, then the children and women, and finally kill all the others.


    He didn''t want to do it by himself. He winked at Yang Mu. Yang Mu understood what he meant and strode to the old village head with a grim smile. The old village head would knock Yang Mu with his crutch in his hand and scold the animals, but he was snatched by Yang Mu. The old village head almost fell down. He was held by the villagers in time and cried out to fight for his life.


    Desperate?


    Yin Yong disdains to smile and says, what qualifications do you have to work hard with me?


    Seeing the seriousness of the situation, Mr. Liu knew that if he didn''t make a decision, innocent people would be involved. He said angrily, "I''ll go with you. Don''t move them.".


    Fengliu is ready to rescue the villagers.


    Mr. Liu is already a member of the same family in digou village. If he really lets the other party take him away, he will lose his life. We can''t forgive ourselves.


    Mr. Liu helps to stop everyone. Looking at the old village head, he helps me take care of qingniu.


    The old village head was tearful and anxious, but he knew that if he fought hard, the whole village would be destroyed. Now he had to think of another way.


    But what can we think of? Yin Yong is here. He is a martial arts practitioner. How can he win?


    When Mr. Liu was taken away, the villagers wanted to follow him. They were stopped by Yang Mu and waited for him to go far before they left. The villagers of digou village gathered around the old village head and were very anxious. They didn''t know what to do.


    The old village head sighed a long time, and now he can''t think of a way to save Mr. Liu.


    After a while, Mr. Liu decided to save him at any cost.


    All the old, the weak, the women and the children go to the mountains. The young and middle-aged people in the village are willing to work hard to stay, even if they are robbed.


    Most of the people are willing to stay to save people. The children in the village are unwilling to leave and are crying to save Mr. Liu. They are his students and have strong feelings.


    The children can''t stay. The old village head asked the adults to take the children away, go back to pack up and leave the village as soon as possible.


    There was a flurry in the village, with chickens flying and dogs jumping, adults shouting and children crying.


    When it was almost dark, everyone had just packed up. At this time, two hours had passed since Mr. Liu was taken away. The old village head sent someone to Qiufeng village to make a secret inquiry. Mr. Liu was tied to a trunk by Yin Yong. Listening to the conversation of Qiufeng villagers, it was Yang Mu who chose an hour to kill Mr. Liu, just half an hour after dark.


    Looking at the sky, it was almost dark. The old village head told everyone to get ready. Those who should leave should leave. Those who don''t leave should go to Qiufeng village to save people.


    "Dada..."


    At this time, a rapid and heavy sound of horse''s hooves sounded. The villagers stopped their actions and looked at them together. They saw three carriages coming from the road at the entrance of the village. The horse was a strong and strong horse, and the dragging carriage was shining with brilliant light. The driver was sitting, motionless, but he could drive the carriage accurately.Is it the person sent by Yin Yong? What do you want to do?


    People were shocked. Although they were from the mountains, they also recognized that such a carriage would never be owned by people from nearby villages.


    "Xu..."


    The carriage rushed into the village and stopped in front of the crowd, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Everyone subconsciously stepped back a few steps, do not understand who is the enemy or friend.


    When Qin Fei and others appeared in front of us, all the villagers were surprised. They never thought that they would come back.


    Qin Fei and others get out of the car. Sister Hua runs to the old village head. Sanmangzi sees his father in the crowd and Xiaosi goes to his parents. Qingniu is surprised to see that there is no father in the crowd.


    When Qian Wancai got out of the car, the villagers were shocked. A man with great momentum was a man of wealth.


    Qin Fei directly asked if Qiufeng village had ever come to ask for trouble. The villagers rushed to tell him about Mr. Liu''s arrest.


    "Half an hour later? How bold Qin Fei is cold and murderous.


    At this time, another four carriages rushed into the village and stopped in front of the crowd. Zhou Yang came down uneasily, and his face turned white when he heard the villagers'' words.


    Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang had a rare tacit understanding look at each other, showing a sneer. Yin Yong was so confused that he really dared to move the people in digou village. He was waiting to die.


    When Liu Ziyan got out of the car, the villagers were stunned. It was the first time that they saw such a beautiful woman. The most beautiful flowers in the mountain were less than one in ten thousand of her.


    Qin Fei didn''t make more introductions. He told the old village head and villagers that he would take Mr. Liu home intact when he heard from him.


    Qingniu is so anxious that she cries. Sanmangzi is busy comforting her, and everyone wants to go with her. Qin Fei is afraid that Yin Yong will jump over the wall in a hurry. These are ordinary people. I''m afraid they will be in danger. He asks sanmangzi to accompany everyone in the village, and then turns around and goes. Where is Qiufeng village? Sister Hua once said that it''s easy to find it.


    Qian Wancai and others followed him in a hurry. He ordered the three grooms to stay in the village to protect the villagers in case.


    Zhou Yang has no cultivation, so he has to ask someone to take him. Gu Fang hums coldly, mentions his collar and leaves.


    At night, autumn maple village, the moon shining on the earth, batch on a layer of silver.


    The open space at the entrance of the village is full of fire. The villagers of Qiufeng village gather here and form a big circle. In the circle is Liu Yuanming, who is tied firmly. He has a plain face and knows that he can''t escape. As long as he can save the lives of more than 100 villagers in digou village, his death is worth it.


    The bodies of Yang Shu and other people were placed in front of him. Yang Mu, Yin Yong and the family members of the dead all gathered around him, staring at Mr. Liu with a look of itching and cramping.


    "It''s time to start!" Yang Mu said in a deep voice, staring at Mr. Liu coldly. After the death of Yang Shu, he would not kill Liu Yuanming. He said coldly, "Liu Yuanming, you dare to kill my tree. It''s not enough for you to die. Kill you today, and then I''ll kill all the people in digou village. Don''t you have a daughter? I''ll save her life and make her my slave for the rest of her life


    Mr. Liu''s face suddenly changed when he heard that the poplar was so vicious that he wanted to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Yin Yong didn''t have the slightest expression when he heard Yang Mu''s words.


    "You will regret it!" Liu said angrily. He thought of Qin Fei who went to swim town. If Qin Fei were here today, he would not let Yang Mu succeed.


    Qin Fei''s strength is not clear, but if Yang Mu really destroyed digou village today, Qin Fei will not spare Qiufeng village when he comes back.


    His words had no effect on Yang Mu, when he was lying before his death.


    "Yes, you''ll regret it, but there''s no chance to regret it!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a shadow suddenly rushed into the crowd at the speed of a strong wind. The voice was made by him.


    Strong wind blows on the face, the villagers of Qiufeng village on the scene can''t resist one after another, and they fall in all directions, embarrassed and incomparable.


    The figure rushed to Yan Yong, who was standing on his back. Yan Yong was shocked and turned pale. He quickly stretched out his hand to resist. He only felt the impact of an unbeatable force. He snorted and flew out uncontrollably. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    Yang Muleng was stunned on the spot.


    Yin Yong was defeated at the first contact. What''s the origin of the other party?


    Whoo!


    The strong wind suddenly disappeared in front of him, and a slender figure stood in front of him, not more than 30 years old, very young. A pair of deep and dark eyes staring at him coldly, made him back involuntarily, and only stopped when his back touched the wooden pile binding Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu saw the visitor, and he was delighted. It was Qin Fei!


    Qin Fei looks at Yang Mu coldly. He is not in a hurry to kill him. Of course, he can''t kill him so easily.


    "You Who are you? " The poplar looked frightened.


    "You have no right to know who I am. Let him go at once!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Yang Mu''s eyes stare. He is here to save Liu Yuanming.


    He suddenly turned around, grabbed Mr. Liu''s neck, who had lost his strength because he was controlled by Yin Yong, and said in a ferocious voice: "boy, you are crazy, you want to save him, don''t you? Believe it or not? "


    "I killed the poplar, it has nothing to do with him!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Everyone was shocked. This young man killed him. Did he catch the wrong person?


    Yang Mu can see that Qin Fei is right. He killed Yang Shu. If it was Liu Yuanming, he would have done it long ago. How could he wait until now?


    But now is not the time to say that, he is very clear that the other side is very strong, careless is a dead end, Liu Yuanming is now his amulet, can''t let go.


    "I won''t let go. If you dare to take another step, I''ll cut his neck right away!" Yang Mu said maliciously that although he was an ordinary man, he was strong and powerful. It was very likely that he would break Mr. Liu''s neck.


    "Ignorance!" Qin Fei was too lazy to talk with him. As soon as he flashed, Yang Mu felt a sharp pain in his wrist spread all over his body. His wrist was broken and blood was flowing.


    But Mr. Liu has already broken away from the binding and is taken aside by Qin Fei. He has released the shackles and regained his strength.


    "Surround At this time, Yin Yong relaxed and roared angrily at the villagers of Qiufeng village. After such a big loss today, he must not let them go.


    "Oh, master Yin''s good tone! Who do you want to surround? " At this time, several figures came from the distance, and one of them sounded.


    As soon as Yin Yong''s face changed, he looked back. When he saw the people clearly, he was shocked. How could it be them? What happened to Gu Fang, Dong Wushuang and Qian Wancai?


    Another white figure came from behind. His figure was graceful. He could not see it until he stopped. He was shocked. It was her, Liu Ziyan of the auction, black scorpion beauty. How did she come?


    Wait, who is Gu Fang holding? How to look at some familiar feeling, he fixed an eye to see, this is not his own housekeeper and master Zhou Yang?


    What the hell is going on? Why are all the most famous people in swimming town here?


    The person who just said that he had a good voice was Dong Wushuang.


    Yin Yong looks at the people coming and looks at Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang is strangled by Gu Fang''s collar. At this time, he is relaxed. He looks at himself and says that everyone is friends. Don''t beat him.


    "Who and he are his own? Does he deserve it? " Dong Wushuang disdains the way, looking at Yin Yong, saying that he and others are following Qin Fei. If he wants to deal with Qin Fei, he is against the whole swimming town. If he has the ability, let him go.


    His words fall, Gu Fang, Liu Ziyan and Qian Wancai all stand forward a few steps, staring at him, murderous.


    Yin Yong swallows his saliva and looks at Qin Fei. Who is this boy? It''s amazing that so many big people in swimming town can be moved.


    He is a wise man. He knows that if he doesn''t compromise at this time, he will die today. At that time, not only can he not avenge his nephew, he will also take his own life.


    He sighed. What can we do now? I''ll take a big step!


    Yang Mu was also very frightened at this time. He covered his severed wrist and let the blood flow, but he didn''t dare to say revenge. He knew that those people who even Yin Yong was afraid of were not what he could deal with. If he insisted on revenge for Shu Er, it was his own death.The villagers of Qiufeng village were all at a loss, and the situation turned to a sharp decline. They thought Yin Yong was very powerful, but they were easily frightened. Can''t they get revenge?


    At this time, Qin Fei glanced at the people in Qiufeng village and said in a deep voice that Yang Shu intended to do something wrong to Hua Jie, so he killed him. If everyone wanted revenge, he would accompany him to the end.


    Yin Yong walked down the steps, glared at Yang Mu and asked him why he didn''t say it earlier?


    Yang Mu can only smile bitterly, saying that shu''er''s neglect of discipline led to his death. He didn''t want to do it and didn''t dare to pursue it.


    Then he winked at some villagers, whose sons were killed together with poplar. These villagers did not dare to be presumptuous and said in a hurry that they would not investigate.


    Yin Yong arched his hand to Qin Fei, saying that it was a misunderstanding and he didn''t know about it in advance. He also asked Qin Fei not to worry about it and to expose it.


    Qin Fei sneered and looked at the wound on Mr. Liu''s body. As soon as he flashed past Yin Yong, Yin Yong screamed, his left arm had been lost, and the mysterious Qi in his body was gone for a moment.


    "I''ll save your life, but all your accomplishments are useless! Do it yourself in the future! As for you Qin Fei looked at Yang Mu and others coldly: "no matter you are sincere and don''t pursue, or hide other thoughts to wait for the opportunity to settle accounts, I will accompany you! The death of poplar and others is worthy of death! If you want revenge, I don''t mind killing you! "


    Yang Mu and others don''t dare to say anything. Seeing that Yin Yong is so powerful, they all say that it''s useless to kill themselves. Isn''t it like killing a chicken?


    Yin Yong was extremely resentful. Qin Fei actually abandoned his cultivation. From then on, he was a useless person, but he didn''t dare to show it. He saved his life first and then talked about other things. He solemnly nodded to Qin Fei, saying that he would not have any trouble with him because of this matter, including the trouble of digou village.


    Gu Fang and Dong were very happy, and Yin Yong abandoned. From then on, there was no place for him in swimming Town, and the territory under his hand was theirs.


    Zhou Yang was loyal to Yin Yong. Seeing his tragedy, he couldn''t bear to tell Qin Fei that he would never go back to swimming town.


    Qin Fei is noncommittal and leaves with the others.


    On the way, Gu Fang asked him if he wanted to cut down the grass and eliminate the root forever?


    Qin Fei shakes his head. No, most of the villagers in Qiufeng village are innocent. It''s OK to kill Yang Mu and Yin Yong, but it''s too late to kill the villagers. I just hope that Yin Yong and Yang Mu can really settle down, otherwise they will die again.


    Qian Wancai said, don''t you worry about them dealing with people in digou village?


    Qin Fei said with a smile that they certainly won''t and don''t have to. They are their enemies. What''s the point of moving people in digou village? This will only scare the snake, so even if two people want revenge, they must do it by themselves.


    After all, if you want to threaten the martial arts practitioners with ordinary people, no fool will do it, and you will never be threatened.


    Dong Wushuang nodded his head and said that it was true. Anyone with a little brain would not do it.


    Suddenly, Mr. Liu looks at Liu Ziyan and looks surprised. Qin Fei''s heart moves. Do they know each other?


    Liu Ziyan showed a smile at this time, and even gave a gift to Mr. Liu, saying that the fourth uncle had not seen him for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Fourth uncle!


    Liu Ziyan''s words surprised everyone.


    Mr. Liu looked at Liu Ziyan, but he didn''t have the kindness and enthusiasm of his elders. His face cooled down and he said Miss Liu was too polite. He couldn''t bear the title.


    Liu Ziyan said with a smile that this relationship can''t be changed. Is fourth uncle still angry about that?


    How can Mr. Liu not be angry? It will be remembered for life.


    Qin Fei looks at them in surprise. What''s the matter?


    Gu Fang and others are also very puzzled. They didn''t expect that Liu Ziyan would have such a relationship with Mr. Liu, but it doesn''t seem to be very harmonious.


    Mr. Liu arched his hand to Qin FeiGong and said, "I will repay you for saving your life! But Liu will leave digou village today, and he will have a chance to report again in the future! "


    After that, he took the lead.


    Qin Fei is stunned. Mr. Liu wants to leave? What''s going on here?


    It must have something to do with Liu Ziyan.


    He didn''t have time to ask, and caught up with Mr. Liu. Gu Fang and others also rushed to catch up, leaving Liu Ziyan at the back. There was a chill in her eyes. Instead of following everyone back to digou village, she took a carriage and left immediately.


    Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang watch Liu Ziyan''s carriage leave. A touch of meditation flashed in their eyes. Liu Ziyan had been sincere to Qin Fei before, but they left as soon as they saw Mr. Liu, and they even left without saying hello to Qin Fei. This is to make it clear that they don''t pay attention to Qin Fei.


    If Mr. Qin Feiliu and Mr. Qin Feiliu are going to help them, what should they do?


    After thinking about it for a while, they made a decision. Now that there is no business for them here, they''d better go back to the town immediately and watch the change. Both sides should try not to offend each other.


    After greeting Qin Fei, they leave, but Qian Wancai doesn''t leave. He continues to follow Qin Fei.


    Back in digou village, the villagers were relieved to see Mr. Liu''s safe return. Qingniu rushed to her father''s arms and cried, while sanmangzi was worried.


    The old village head asked Qin Fei how to solve the problems in Qiufeng village. Qin Fei said that everything would be fine in the future. Then he told sanmangzi and others about becoming martial arts practitioners. The whole village was filled with tears. Finally, martial arts practitioners came out of the village, and they would not be bullied any more.


    Things have passed, and we don''t think about the previous disaster any more. We go back to our homes. However, Qin Fei followed Mr. Liu back to his home and decided to ask clearly what is the relationship between him and Liu Ziyan.


    When Mr. Liu saw that he insisted on asking, he sat down and explained in detail. It turned out that Liu Ziyan was right. He was her fourth uncle. He was also a member of the Liu family. The Liu family was a big family in Shuangfeng County. He was originally the fourth son of the Liu family. Liu Ziyan was the daughter of his second brother. A few years ago, he was a famous figure in Shuangfeng County, Xiu He is the most popular candidate for the next leader of the family. But just when people thought he would win the election of the leader of the family in a year, he was framed. He not only lost the qualification to run for the leader of the family, but also lost most of his accomplishments. He fell to the first position of Chuwu. Chuwu was anxious. He was just like his servants in the Lius The family was destroyed. Originally, he was the head of his family. He became the second son of Liu Ziyan, who was not very outstanding in the Liu family at that time. Later, he learned that it was the second son who poisoned his food, which made him lose his cultivation and the throne of the head of his family. In fact, Liu Ziyan, his niece who was very loving at the beginning, came up with the idea, After he learned about this, he went to fight with his second son. He was cruel and wanted to kill him. He was afraid that he would spread the news. Mr. Liu knew that he was not his opponent. He fled with qingniu and came to digou village. On the way, his wife died of wind chill, which made him feel like death. He was ready to spend the rest of his life quietly in digou village and let qingniu live a happy and peaceful life.


    But he never thought that Liu Ziyan would be here. Now that she knows, she will go back and tell her father that the Liu family will come to kill him and qingniu, and the digou village will be in crisis again. Therefore, he will leave here immediately. As long as he is not there, the Liu family will not embarrass the people of digou village.


    It seems that the second time he was killed by Ziliu was the first time he was killed.


    Since this matter is caused by oneself, then this matter will be solved by oneself!


    He told Mr. Liu that he didn''t have to leave. He would deal with the matter. A Liu family would not scare him.


    Mr. Liu shakes his head and says that the Liu family is very powerful. There are hundreds of experts in the martial arts world. The Liu family also has the older generation of strong people who have retreated behind the scenes. They all break through the powerful existence of the martial arts world, because they have to concentrate on Cultivation to let out the management power of the family. Once the family has foreign enemies, the older generation will take action. How can Qin Fei deal with the huge Liu family?


    Qin Fei smiles and points to the elixirs in the yard. He says that this is not a problem. He can cultivate more martial arts practitioners. A Liu family is not a problem at all.Mr. Liu''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at him in surprise. Is he Dan Shi?


    Qin Fei doesn''t hide that alchemy is just a pediatrics. As long as there are enough elixirs, he can produce countless elixirs! Where does the magic medicine in the yard come from?


    Mr. Liu said that these elixirs were all transplanted from the depths of the huwu mountains. If necessary, there are countless elixirs in the mountains, but good elixirs are guarded by mysterious beasts, which is not easy to get.


    Qin Fei made up his mind and said that he would do it by himself. He could settle down here and get rid of the old wounds in his body. He would help Mr. Liu recover his cultivation ability. But one thing is, he can''t cheat himself. If he finds that it doesn''t conform to the requirements, he will take everything back.


    Mr. Liu said with a smile, of course.


    Qin LiuFei was so powerful that he decided to fight back for him.


    In particular, Qin Fei''s identity as Dan Shi makes him firmly believe that this revenge can be avenged.


    Next, it''s time for Qian Wancai. He''s here to buy green fruit wine. He comes to the old village head''s house. Sister Hua has dinner here in the evening.


    The old village head was very happy to hear that his secret recipe of green fruit wine was able to sell at such a high price and benefit the villagers. Of course, he didn''t hide himself. He said that there were still some green fruit wine in the wine cave, and Qian Wancai could take it away. As for more green fruit wine, he was very embarrassed. The reason why green fruit wine was so delicious was that the same material was indispensable, but it was not easy This kind of material is extremely difficult to find. It can only get less than 100 Jin a year, and the green fruit wine can not be more than 500 Jin a year. Unless a large amount of that material is obtained, it is possible to make green fruit wine in batches.


    Qin Fei asked what kind of material it was. The old village head pointed to the huwu mountains outside the village and said that the material was called zuigou. Without this material, there was nothing unusual about the wine. It was the real green fruit wine with it.


    In the periphery of huwu mountains, this kind of drunk fruit is extremely difficult to encounter. When he was young, he searched all over the periphery and found only one drunk fruit tree. Later, when he was old, he asked Xiao Si to pick it.


    At this time, Xiao Si added that there was only one drunken fruit tree outside, but he knew that there were many in the deep. There was a valley full of them, but there was a powerful mysterious beast guard there. No one could get in, so he could only watch it eagerly.


    Qin Fei thinks about it, but he''s a little disappointed about Qian Wancai. There''s a drunk fruit tree in it, so he goes to have a look. Maybe there''s a way to solve it.


    Qian Wancai is eager to buy a lot of green fruit wine. This kind of wine must have a wide market in the future. It''s a good business to make money.


    When he heard that Qin Fei was willing to try it, he immediately patted his chest and said that as long as there was a large supply of green fruit wine, he was willing to buy it at the original price, and he was willing to pay 5% of the total sales of green fruit wine to digou village every year.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said with a smile, boss Qian, you can think clearly. The matter of Qingguo wine is a small matter, and you have heard it from Mr. Liu. In the future, I will have something to do with the Liu family. Liu Ziyan is a member of the auction. At that time, he will try his best to revenge. You are a businessman. I''m afraid there will be trouble if you get involved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Qian Wancai smiles. It''s only when there is a challenge that he can stimulate. Now the commercial bank is the first in swimming town. In fact, he thinks it can go further. If he can become the first in Shuangfeng County, it''s his next goal.


    Qin Fei smiles and looks forward to his success.


    It''s so decided that zuigou needs to do business for a long time. Now Qin Fei has a lot of things to do. He needs a lot of elixirs to refine pills, so that sanmangzi can improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds. He also has an idea that since the flesh of the mysterious beast can activate people''s blood here, people in digou village should have a chance to try it So he has to go deep into the mountains to find the mysterious beast, and then he has to get drunk. Of course, the first thing he has to do is to improve his strength. Although there are super fighters like Zhu Li and tiezhangke, now he doesn''t want them to appear in front of the world, so he has to rely on himself, and he also needs to improve himself as fast as possible.


    Therefore, the first thing to do next is to go to each village to take a look and absorb the power of belief.


    Qian Wancai had to go back to swimming town to prepare. By the way, he had a deep talk with Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang to see what their attitude was, so he left immediately.


    Qin Fei didn''t stop, so he went to other villages immediately after dinner.


    At night, in Qiufeng village, there are many sad clouds. Now there are two injured people in Yangmu''s home, one is Yin Yong, the other is Yangmu. They are both lamenting. Zhou Yang is waiting on him, looking sad.


    "Elder brother, is this the end of the matter?" Poplar is not reconciled.


    Yin Yong said with a wry smile that his hand was broken and his accomplishments were gone. What else could he do? The other side is very strong and has no chance to turn over.


    Yang Mu wants to cry without tears. His son has just died, but now he is useless again. His brother-in-law comes here and thinks he can get revenge. How can he know that others are stronger and lose their temper.


    Zhou Yang persuades Qin Fei that he is in the ascendant now. This matter should stop here. If it goes on, it will be worse.


    Yin Yong nodded deeply, saying that it was true that the other side had so many helpers that he would never be an opponent even in his heyday. It was only possible to find other ways, but how slim was the chance?


    Yang Mu bites his teeth and says that he has let go. If Yin Yong refuses to do it, he has nothing to say. But Yang Shu is his son. He can''t get revenge even if his son dies. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to fight. He wants to go into the depths of huwu mountain range immediately. There is a dangerous place. According to the legend that has been circulating in the mountain for hundreds of years, it is very likely that it is the place where the demons once stayed. He wants to go in and try his luck. If there is anything left by the demons, he may find Qin Fei to revenge.


    Yin Yong''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "what you said is true?"


    Yang Mu saw to arouse his interest, eyes a flash, affirmative nod, said absolutely true, just don''t know in the end whether there is something left by the demons.


    Yin Yong said that he would try whether he had one or not. If he had one, he would get revenge. He used to be a respectable figure in swimming town. Now he was suddenly robbed. In fact, he was not reconciled. He just knew that Qin Fei was powerful and could not be provoked. But now he heard that he still had a chance. Of course, he was moved. He wanted to take back what he had lost!


    When they hit it off, they were ready to enter the mountain at night. Zhou Yang stopped them and said that they couldn''t use it. When the demons appeared in front of the world, they would attract everyone to fight. It''s not worth it.


    "Zhou Yang, you are my master. You should give me some advice instead of persuading me. Do you understand?" Yin Yong was very dissatisfied with him.


    Zhou Yang laughs bitterly. The truth is like this. But what''s the use of giving advice? He''s really good at scheming, but how can he come up with a way to deal with people who are absolutely in a strong position like Qin Fei?


    But Yin Yong was right. Since he was on Yin Yong''s side, he should think about him everywhere. Since it was Yin Yong who decided, he should try his best to realize it.


    After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice that it''s not appropriate to go to the mountains now. At least he should be prepared. There are powerful mysterious beasts deep in the mountains. If only three of them go in, they will die. Why don''t he go back to the town first and make some preparations, at most tomorrow night.


    Yin Yong was right when he thought about it, so he asked him to go to the town to prepare. Zhou Yang''s idea was that it would be impossible for him to enter the mountain only by three ordinary people. He had to go back to swimming town first, dispose of all his industries, sell them for cash, and then recruit a large number of martial arts practitioners to protect everyone. Only in this way can his safety be guaranteed.


    He left Qiufeng village overnight, and Yin Yong swept away his decadence. He felt that the opportunity had come again. He gritted his teeth and promised Yang Mu that he would kill Qin Fei himself.


    Yang Mu was also full of excitement. Although Zhou Yang said that the demons would cause everyone to shout and fight in this world, he couldn''t care so much. His son died. What else should he care about?


    He and Yin Yong are now full of the urgency of revenge. As long as they can kill Qin Fei, they are willing to pay any price.


    In the night of the mountains, a slender figure leaps and runs among the mountains and forests. It takes off more than ten meters and is as fast as a cheetah.In the distance, a village stands in the dark. The figure quickly comes to the entrance of the village, stops in front of the white tiger statue, picks up a pillar of incense and ignites it. In an instant, an energy gushes into the body.


    Qin Fei breathed a long, comfortable breath. This is the eighth village he came to tonight. He absorbed the belief power of the eight white tiger statues, and finally succeeded in breaking through the first level again, reaching the third level of human and military.


    In this way, although it is not as fast as taking pills, pills can''t break the seal and can only be used in this way.


    He turned to leave and jumped to the next village. This evening, he was going to visit all the villages within 300 li of the neighborhood to absorb the power of belief and see if he could break through the territory of Diwu.


    Diwujing is the lowest limit. Mr. Liu said that the elders in the Liu family are all diwujing masters. They must have the strength to compete. Only when they reach diwujing can they refine diwujing pills. Only in this way can they cultivate a large number of diwujing masters and truly compete with the Liu family.


    He has never thought of going to face the Liu family alone. He is not a good man. When he meets an expert, he should fall or fall. Now his cultivation is sealed, and many means can''t be used. He has to have the ability to protect himself. Although Zhu Li and the iron staff guest are there, he should not be in danger of life, but this is not the reason for him to relax. He must become stronger Only in this way can we face all the crises calmly.


    At dawn, he returned to digou village. When sanmangzi and others saw that his momentum became stronger, they were surprised and didn''t understand how he did it.


    Qin Fei didn''t tell the truth. Some things they didn''t know were better. Through one night''s efforts, he is now nine times in the world of human and martial arts, only one step away from the world of martial arts. However, this step is extremely difficult to cross. According to Bai Hu, unless he goes to the stone statues of 20 towns to absorb his faith, he can break through.


    So he came to explain the situation to the public. He was going to leave for a few days, go around the towns first, and then come back to the mountain to look for medicine five days later.


    Xiao Si and Hua Jie are going to swim town with wine. They accept the drugstore promised by Zhou Yang by the way. The silver has been distributed to every household. This time, the villagers get a huge sum of money, and they are very grateful. In the future, everyone''s life will be better, and they will be able to practice more at ease.


    Three mangzi and green girl after these days of things, the relationship between rapid progress, Lang Qing concubine meaning reluctant, he wants to stay in the village with green girl with Mr. Liu.


    Xiao Si is now brave enough to confess to sister Hua last night. Sister Hua said that it depends on his performance, but he didn''t refuse directly. Xiao Si was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Everyone has their own affairs. Qin Fei supports them. The town has a lot of money to help them. The drugstore will receive them smoothly. Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang are wavering because of Liu Ziyan. Qin Fei can understand this. He asks Qian Wancai to go back to the town and beat them. Don''t make the wrong candidate. The team will be destroyed. These two town tyrants are not fools. They should know Advance and retreat.


    Qin Fei and Xiao Sihua went on a journey together, and then went to another town at a fork in the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Time passed quietly. Five days passed quickly. Qin Fei returned to digou village. His accomplishments had successfully broken through to Diwu Yizhong. He was full of confidence and felt that the time was ripe to go deep into the mountains.


    He went to Mr. Liu first, picked all the mature elixirs in the yard, and then refined them on the spot. Half an hour later, he produced a furnace of elixir, and then refined one furnace alone. The first furnace was for sanmangzi and qingniu, and the second furnace contained only one elixir, which was specially refined for Mr. Liu.


    Sanmangzi and qingniu take these pills, and their cultivation will break through to Wuzhong in one day. Mr. Liu''s one is specially aimed at the old wounds in his body, which can help him eradicate the hidden danger completely, and he can continue to practice from now on.


    Half a day after taking pills, Mr. Liu completely recovered, and his old injuries disappeared. He was originally in the martial arts realm, but now he has recovered to the sixth level of the martial arts realm. He is confident that he can successfully recover to the martial arts realm in three days at most.


    Sanmangzi and qingniu have also successfully arrived at Wuzhong, Chuwu territory.


    Qin Fei doesn''t plan to go into the mountain alone, because he doesn''t know the way, so he has to go with Mr. Liu and sanmangzi. Qingniu has established a relationship with sanmangzi now, and she doesn''t want to leave for a moment, so she must go.


    Mr. Liu knows where there is a panacea. Sanmangzi used to follow Xiao Si into the mountain to pick drunk fruit. He also knows the situation deep in the mountain. Since qingniu is inseparable from sanmangzi, she can take it with her.


    Qin Fei has another idea. Sanmangzi and qingniu are also important protectors of digou village. Although they already have great strength, they have not gone through actual combat. So this time they go into the mountain, the weaker Xuan beast will be handed over to them. By the way, if they really meet the invincible Xuan beast, Qin Fei will not worry. Zhu Li and tie Zhangke can be in the dark at any time There is no threat of life.


    After packing the necessities, the four said goodbye to the villagers and headed for the huwu mountains.


    An hour later, Qin Fei stood at the place where they found him. Looking around at the broken trees and branches, Qin Fei sighed. Who sent him to sishengzhou? Is it the demon emperor? Or the father of the stars?


    Are they watching their every move in the dark? What is their purpose?


    At this time, in the depth of the mountains, there is a huge peak, the peak straight into the sky, ordinary people can not see the scene in the peak.


    On the top of the peak, there stands a man, his eyes shining like stars, and his whole body exudes the air of looking down at the sky.


    Behind him, a ferocious devil stood bowing and looked at him respectfully.


    "Laozu, I don''t know what the instructions are for you to come to sishengzhou?" The devil said in a deep voice.


    The ancestor of stars gave him a cold look and said that only he was qualified to know the order of the demon emperor. You just need to follow the order!


    The devil''s body bent lower, and he said more.


    The ancestor of the stars looked out of the peak. When his eyes narrowed, someone came. There were two groups of people, four of them, Qin Fei. The other group had hundreds of people. The first two people broke their hands and arms. They were all weak.


    The ancestor of the stars gave a cold smile and said to the devil, "go and arrange it quickly. When the people are coming, let them come to the devil''s cave directly. Give them what they should, and kill the others! Besides, don''t touch that group of people. It''s not the time for us to do it yet! "


    As soon as the devil''s eyes are bright, he has to leave.


    The ancestor of stars looks at the direction where Qin Fei appears and says to himself, Qin Fei, Qin Fei, I hope you can afford it. The game has just begun


    Qin Fei doesn''t know that the plot against him is being carried out, and more trouble than the Liu family will follow


    The first thing he needs to do when he enters the mountain this time is to find the elixir first. According to Mr. Liu, the place where the elixir is located is not very far away. The mysterious beasts there are basically from the beginning of Wujing, which is easy to handle with his current strength.


    After walking for a long time, he came to the deep mountain. When he saw a large area of all kinds of miraculous drugs, Qin Fei laughed. However, sanmangzi and qingniu were terrified. There were mysterious beasts everywhere, and they had surrounded them.


    In the face of uninvited guests, the Xuan beasts would not be polite. After they surrounded, they launched an attack. Immediately, more than ten Xuan beasts from Chu Wu Kingdom rushed forward with fierce wind.


    Sanmangzi and qingniu were all protected by him. When he threw them away, a piece of green light shot out. Suddenly, more than a dozen mysterious beasts fell to the ground with a scream and died.


    We fixed our eyes and saw that there was a green arrow in the eye socket of the Xuan beast, and there was only a trace of tail left outside the eye.


    Three mang son surprised a way this is what?


    Qin Fei light back to a green arrow, and then a move, those green arrows have come back, shot at other scared silly Xuan beast.


    Three mangzi and three people were shocked. There were hundreds of mysterious beasts in all. They all killed them with a wave. What else could stop Qin Fei?


    Seeing Qin Fei''s means, Mr. Liu felt more relieved and felt that revenge was possible.


    There are more than one hundred mysterious beasts, and two of them are left in the end. Qin Fei deliberately keeps them and lets them escape. He tells sanmangzi and qingniu that you can solve them one by one and increase the experience of actual combat. He is responsible for helping sanmangzi to hold down the battle, while Mr. Liu helps qingniu to take precautions.Sanmangzi was very excited about the first battle. He told qingniu to be careful. Then he rushed to the xuanbeast on the left, which was a tiger. When sanmangzi stopped it, he showed a ferocious expression, opened his mouth, and fiercely attacked sanmangzi.


    It turns out that Qin Fei is totally redundant. Sanmangzi is a fierce hunter. He dares to fight with wild animals when he has no accomplishments. Now he has the strength of Chuwu Wuzhong, and he has the courage to smash the tiger''s head in three or two strokes.


    He said to Qin Fei with a smile that he was very good?


    Qin Fei grins bitterly and points to the tiger''s body. He says that the tiger skin could have been sold for a few hundred taels of silver. As a result, if you do this, a few hundred taels of silver will not be worth it. At most, a hundred taels will be worth the day. You are really a black sheep.


    Sanmangzi wanted to cry without tears. After Qin Feiyi reminded him, he realized that he was impulsive. He just wanted to be happy, but he forgot to leave the whole tiger skin.


    He then understood why Qin Fei wanted to stab xuanhu''s eyes and kill him, just for the sake of the well preserved xuanhu skin.


    Soon qingniu''s battle was over. She didn''t even kill a chicken. At first, she was too scared to fight against the fierce Xuan beast. When the Xuan beast jumped on her and wanted to bite off her head, she forced her hand to fight with the Xuan hand. After nearly 20 rounds, she killed the Xuan beast. The result was the same as that of sanmangzi. She killed her In the end, he narrowed his eyes and beat the dying Xuan beast. As a result, the Xuan beast died of blood and flesh, and no place on his body was intact. One or two silver coins were worthless.


    However, no one blames her. Mr. Liu has rich experience in actual combat. After explaining to qingniu for a long time, he has benefited a lot. Next time, she will be confident.


    Now that Xuan beast is gone, you can pick up the elixir to your heart''s content. Qingniu and sanmangzi have the storage ring, and they don''t need Qin Fei to take care of it. After picking enough elixirs, you can peel off the meat of Xuan beast and put it away. Half a day has passed. Take a rest, eat some dry food to fill your stomach, and continue to set out in the afternoon to look for the drunk fruit mentioned by Xiao Si.


    Sanmangzi leads the way with his memory. On the way, he meets several mysterious beasts. Qin Fei, who surpasses wuchong of Chuwu, kills them himself. If he is lower than wuchong, he gives them to sanmangzi and qingniu.


    The more smoothly they fought in Vietnam, and at the end of the battle they fought with a xuanhu beast, who was in the fifth division of Chu Wu. They tried to join hands. They finished the three moves, and their fur was intact. They got a complete animal skin. They laughed so hard that sanmangzi couldn''t shut his mouth. According to the normal market price, this skin should be sold for more than 10000 taels of silver.


    This is the advantage of martial arts practitioners. When they were ordinary people, a few taels of silver were regarded as a huge sum of money, but now ten thousand taels of silver seem to have little feeling. With the increase of their ability, they actually get less satisfaction than when they were ordinary people.


    We dare not find a place to rest when it''s dark.


    Sanmangzi is a senior hunter. He knows the situation in the mountain very well and soon finds a place to rest nearby. He won''t be found by the dark beasts that move at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    During the rest, Qin Fei asked sanmangzi what he had gained this day?


    Three mang son hurriedly take back the vision from the green girl body, touched the back of the head, said you are also in? Why ask me?


    Qin Fei beat him on the chest and scolded you. Is qingniu the only one in your heart?


    This sentence is very loud, the side of the green girl blushed, timidly looked at not far away squint rest father one eye, see he did not respond, just better.


    Three mang son hey hey a smile, way an is only green girl.


    Qin Fei didn''t continue to tease them. What he asked was whether he had any gains in fighting with Xuan beast this day.


    Sanmangzi then reacted and said blankly that he didn''t feel it. Before, he heard that xuanhu was very powerful and could swallow ten people at a time. Now he realized that xuanhu was a little stronger than the beast. He didn''t have any pressure to beat xuanhu. Is xuanhu like this?


    Qin Fei laughs. OK, I''ll arrange a more powerful Xuan beast for you tomorrow, and you''ll know what it''s like.


    Sanmangzi laughs. I''m thinking of more challenges.


    The progress of actual combat is very fast. Now sanmangzi is on a par with senior Chuwu wuchong. He can stand in his own way. Qin Fei decides to make it more difficult for him tomorrow. This guy doesn''t know how powerful he is without some stimulation.


    When he was about to go to bed, sanmangzi wanted to go to qingniu. Qingniu kicked him away and said that he was not allowed to touch him if he was not married. Sanmangzi laughed and said that he was afraid that she would be cold. Mr. Liu opened his eyes and said with a smile that if sanmangzi was sincere, he would go back to the wedding and marry qingniu.


    Sanmangzi is very happy and calls his father-in-law. Qingniu blushes with shame. Mr. Liu laughs and says that he has always appreciated sanmangzi. Qingniu is lucky to follow him. However, if sanmangzi doesn''t treat qingniu well in the future, she won''t be able to let him go.


    Qingniu blames her father for talking nonsense. Mr. Liu smiles but doesn''t speak. It seems that he has put down the big stone in his eyes. She gets up and walks to the distance. Qin Fei also gets up and lets them go to the distance and look at the night side by side with Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu suddenly looked at him and said that you should be able to speak now, right?


    Qin Fei smiles and says it''s not the right time. He will say it when he should know it. It may not be good for you to know it now.


    Mr. Liu nodded and didn''t ask any more. It seemed that he was talking to himself and telling Qin Fei that qingniu was the treasure in his heart. After she married sanmangzi, he was relieved. He didn''t want qingniu to participate in the affairs of the Liu family. If he succeeded, he would take her out. If he failed, he would let her live in digou village.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, you have no confidence in me?


    Mr. Liu shakes his head. It''s not that he has no confidence, but that he likes to think of the bad things in everything he does. It''s also good to prepare for the retreat first. He can''t ignore everything. It''s irresponsible to his family.


    Qin Fei didn''t answer. Mr. Liu''s words made him a little sad. Family? Now I don''t know what happened to Xuanling mainland. How are my family?


    Will the demon emperor attack Xuanling?


    Seeing that he looked gloomy, Mr. Liu asked, "what''s the matter?"?


    Qin Fei takes back his attention and says with a smile that you are right. The man who is responsible for his family is the real man. He is willing to learn this.


    Mr. Liu smiles, but he smiles bitterly with tears in his smile. What do you want to learn from me? If it wasn''t for me, qingniu''s mother wouldn''t die, and qingniu wouldn''t suffer so much. Do you look like a responsible man?


    Qin Fei whispered that you are a good father.


    Mr. Liu was stunned, and then he looked back at qingniu who was chatting with sanmangzi. He said with a smile that I also admit this.


    The next day, the four of them got up and set out. Sanmangzi continued to lead the way. About an hour later, sanmangzi was lying on the ground panting. There were broken branches all around him, and there was a mess on the grass. One of them seemed to be destroyed by giant force. Beside him, there was a huge black one horned cow, which collapsed in a pool of blood and died Blood is still pouring out of the mouth.


    Sanmangzi was also full of blood. He was injured in several places, and there was a knife beside him. This knife was given to him by the ancient prescriptions, but now it has been broken into two sections and is useless.


    Qingniu looked at him heartily, wiping blood and tears for him. Sanmangzi was in pain and happy. It''s OK to crack her mouth and eat strength. Just have a rest.


    This is the most fierce battle he has ever experienced. Last night, he said that the Xuan beast is not powerful. So today, Qin Fei chose the most powerful overlord among the five heavyweights of Chu Wu for him to play with, which almost killed him.


    However, the harvest is obvious. He finally realized the taste of wandering between life and death. In the future, he will be more careful and more cautious in fighting. Killing the enemy depends on one fatal stroke. If only one move can solve the problem, he will definitely not use the second move. Later, he has a unique style against the enemy. If he can fight with one second move, but if he can''t grasp it, he will use the insidious move to fight against the enemy It''s all about winning.


    Qingniu takes care of his wound. Qin Fei throws him a miraculous medicine and lets him eat it raw. It will soon stop bleeding, scar the wound, and become lively again. Like no trouble, he laughs and comforts the tearful qingniu?Qingniu is more at ease, but it''s time for her to bear hardships. Qin Fei chooses the same mysterious beast for her and makes her the main attack. Sanmangzi is only allowed to help and let qingniu play her best.


    Mr. Liu is looking at Qing Niu who is in a hurry to fight with Xuan beast. Can''t he make Qin Fei feel better with a bitter smile?


    Does Qin Fei want to be better in the future or now?


    Mr. Liu said when I didn''t say.


    The battle ended half an hour later. Qingniu killed xuanhu, and she was almost as tired as sanmangzi. After an hour''s rest, she continued to move forward. The training was here. Qin Fei felt very satisfied. It was time to get down to business.


    Zuigo''s place finally arrived. Before he got near, Qin Fei frowned and asked Mr. Liu to stay in the distance. He went in by himself. There were powerful mysterious beasts in it, which they could not cope with now. If he followed him, he would only take care of them and limit his play.


    Mr. Liu''s three men agreed. Knowing that Qin Fei was not joking, they just told him to be careful. If he couldn''t, they would step back and make a long-term plan. Anyway, time is not urgent.


    Don''t worry about time?


    Qin Fei is in a hurry now.


    He went into the area where drunk fruit grew alone. It was a huge valley. Drunk fruit trees were everywhere in the valley. In fact, drunk fruit trees were not high, just like orange trees. Drunk fruit trees in the valley were full of fruit. As soon as they got close, they smelled a strong smell of drunk fruit. This smell was the most comfortable taste in green fruit wine. According to Xiao Si, they would be drunk after smelling for a long time, just relying on Qi Taste will be drunk? Qin Fei didn''t believe it before, but now he does. The nose full of drunken incense rushes forward and then drills into your nostrils. His brain is dizzy. He immediately uses Xuanqi to counteract it. It''s better. If ordinary people come here, won''t they be drunk?


    Xiao Si once explained to Hua Jie that he was not greedy for wine. He didn''t drink it before, but once the old village head insisted on taking him to pick the drunk fruit, saying that he wanted to pass on the wine making skills to him. The first time Xiao Si smelled the taste of the drunken fruit tree outside, he fainted. Since then, he couldn''t do without the old village head''s green fruit wine. He tried every means to get it, even if it was enough to drink It''s enough to solve his slander.


    Now, the mountains and fields are all over the country, and the whole valley is full of drunk fruit flavor, which can''t melt quickly. A layer of fragrant fog is gathering in the valley. If Qin Fei hadn''t been prepared to seal his sense of smell first, he would have been drunk immediately.


    But these are not the things he cares about most, nor is it the reason why he insisted that Mr. Liu wait outside to stay away from them. Instead, there are Xuan beasts in the valley. There are about ten super powerful Xuan beasts, and their strength is between the first and third level of the territory.


    As soon as he entered the valley, he was faced with danger. Two mysterious beasts stared at him and prevented him from entering. These are two colorful phoenixes with bright wings and huge size. Standing on the crown of the drunken fruit tree, one on the left and the other on the right, they glared at him with pink eyes. The colorful phoenixes on the left suddenly flapped their wings, suddenly pushed on the branches and turned into a whirlwind He came by electric beam.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    However, Qin Caifeng''s breath was not strong enough to feel the threat.


    With a light blow, Caifeng flew out with a cry. Another Caifeng saw that her companion was injured. She screamed, startled the leaves to fly, turned them into a light arrow, and rushed to Qin Fei in the blink of an eye. Her sharp mouth was like a sharp knife, piercing Qin Fei''s face.


    Qin Fei gently pinches his finger, then twists it. Caifeng screams. After the former, he flies out and falls with his companion. One hundred meters away, she falls to Fengyu.


    Chirp


    The injured Caifeng is singing in the valley. The shrill voice is rippling in the valley, and the continuous calls are coming from everywhere.


    Whoosh Hoo


    Over the valley, dozens of colorful phoenixes appeared. They rushed fiercely and surrounded Qin Fei in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the valley, Mr. Liu, sanmangzi and qingniu looked at the valley in the distance and heard the dense sound of Fengming. Even thousands of meters away, they could clearly feel the tremendous pressure and deterrent force like mountains.


    "Is he in danger?" Sanmangzi was worried.


    Mr. Liu smiles. He can''t see the strength of Qin Fei. How can it be dangerous?


    Now in Mr. Liu''s eyes, Qin Fei is an omnipotent person, a person who can create infinite miracles. He is full of confidence in him.


    In the valley, facing the siege of nearly 50 colorful phoenixes, Qin Fei hums, turns himself into a virtual shadow, and rushes to the colorful phoenixes. The shadow of fists blows out like waves crashing fiercely against the coast. Every colorful phoenixes falls to the ground like meteors, and no one can climb up again.


    In less than half a fragrant time, all the colorful phoenixes were killed. The colorful phoenixes on the ground were scattered in the trees, and the blood was like rain, watering the drunk fruit forest.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a roar in the deep of the valley, and a fierce smell swept across the sky.


    A mysterious beast, huge as a giant elephant, rushed from the deep forest like a mountain. Along the way, drunk fruit trees broke off one after another, and ripe drunk fruit fell on the ground like raindrops, splashing juice.


    Beast!


    Qin Fei, who was distressed, could not help but be furious. He rushed to the beast with a shadow. He had to stop the other side to avoid wasting the drunk fruit.


    The giant beast was as big as an elephant, strong and powerful. The valley was shaking and full of wildness.


    Qin Fei smashed his fist on the head of the beast. With a plop, the momentum of the beast suddenly stopped, and his body fell on the ground. There was a fist pit in the middle of his forehead, and blood was pouring out.


    Then he grabbed the two horns of the beast''s head with both hands, raised it high and threw it out. He crossed an arc in mid air and smashed it on a huge stone more than 20 meters away.


    Bang!


    The huge stone smashes, the giant beast is dizzy and can''t get up for a long time.


    Qin Fei jumped up, stepped on the back of the beast and hit it hard on the neck.


    The beast screamed and died.


    It''s a huge beast with great strength, but it has no resistance.


    At this time, there was a sound of shock all around, and countless dark beasts appeared in all directions. The drunken fruit forest suffered and fell down one by one.


    Qin Fei gnashes his teeth in pain. NIMA, these guys are really wasteful. Let''s send you all to the West.


    The green arrows in his hand were thrown out, and the green lights flashed. In the blink of an eye, they did not enter all the mysterious beasts. The impact stopped, and all the mysterious beasts fell to the ground.


    It took only a pillar of incense to fly into the valley from Qin Dynasty, and nearly a hundred mysterious beasts were destroyed.


    He looked at the drunk fruit and sighed. Then he roared out of the valley. Mr. Liu and the three of them heard the sound and went in. They saw the drunk fruit and the mysterious beasts piled up in the mountains. They swallowed their saliva and looked at Qin Fei with the same eyes as the mysterious beasts. It was amazing that so many mysterious beasts were killed by him in such a short time.


    "Don''t stand still, sanmangzi and qingniu. You pick the drunk fruit as soon as possible. The more the better. Mr. Liu and I are responsible for peeling off the skin and meat of the Xuan beast and getting them back home!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Sanmangzi and qingniu act in a hurry, while Mr. Liu and Qin Fei make animal skin and meat. As for the value of animal bone, it''s a waste of time.


    It took half a day to get it done. At this time, the day is almost over. Qin Fei looks at the drunk fruit trees in the valley. Even if sanmangzi and qingniu try hard, they haven''t picked one percent of them. A large number of drunk fruit trees are still full of fruits. There will be a lot of demand for Qingguo wine in the future. Drunk fruit must have been needed all the time. As soon as his eyes brighten, he simply takes out the Xuan stone in the heaven and earth bracelet and leaves it in the mountain A simple version of the eight trigrams array is set up around the valley, so that the mysterious beasts outside the valley can not enter, and a transmission array is also set up. Later, the villagers can pick the drunk fruit by themselves, just through the transmission array, which is very convenient and safe.


    If we go back and set up a teleport array in the village, it will be safe.


    Some strength has been restored and many means can be used.Mr. Liu was surprised to see that he was interested in array arrangement. Qin Fei simply said some simple things to let the other party understand. Mr. Liu was knowledgeable and had pen and ink on his chest. He quickly understood what Qin Fei said. He was confident that he could master the layout of the transmission array in a month. Even if Qin Fei was only a simple version of the arrangement, he would be very happy But there is no way to learn. It''s not only a matter of intelligence, but also a matter of his strength. He can''t do it until he gets to Diwu.


    After finishing this, Qin Fei pointed to the valley with a smile and said to the three people that from now on, as long as they are not more than tianwu people or Xuan beasts, they can''t expect to step into the valley. With his current strength, he can prevent tianwu from stepping into the valley.


    Although the huwu mountains are wide and there are many basaltic animals in the mountains, we have never heard of the existence of tianwu realm, so we are very relieved that the villagers can come here safely in the future.


    The four began to walk back, several times faster than when they came here. They didn''t have to fight against xuanhu and sanmangzi with qingniu. When it was almost dark, they went back to the village. Qin Fei asked sanmangzi to inform all the families that they would eat xuanhu meat this evening. Let''s have a try tonight to see what the effect is.


    The villagers are very happy to see that they have gained a lot, especially when they hear Qin Fei''s words that after eating these mysterious animal meat, some people can activate their blood like sanmangzi and become powerful martial arts practitioners, and they can''t wait to get up. Some impatient people want to pick up the raw meat and eat it, so as to activate their blood as soon as possible and realize their lifelong dream.


    Old people like the old village head say that they don''t have to eat. Dying people waste resources. Qin Fei''s saying is wrong. It''s not bad to be strong. Besides, there are many animals now. You can eat as much as you want. After eating, you can go hunting in the mountains. What do you worry about?


    The old people are willing to do it.


    In the open space of the village, seven fires were set up, three for barbecue, two for frying and two for stewing. Anyone who likes to eat any flavor will be taken care of.


    The old village head was very happy. He took out the last ten cans of green fruit wine for everyone to drink and eat meat.


    Qin Fei found that the green fruit wine was eaten with Xuan beast meat, which was more helpful to people, and the Xuan Qi in the meat could be better released and integrated into people''s bodies.


    Think about it, you can understand that there are mysterious beasts living beside the drunk fruit trees. Usually, their eating and drinking are almost under the trees. Years of nature make the trees moisten with mysterious Qi. We can play a greater role by doing the same thing.


    Two hours later, everyone had just had enough to eat and drink, but ten cans of wine were not enough, so the villagers spontaneously took out all the wine from their families and enjoyed themselves.


    Now the villagers in the gutter no longer have to worry about whether their life will be settled tomorrow. We are all rich people, and we can live our own life to our heart''s content.


    Sanmangzi and his father sat together. His father was as usual, silent, and could not say a few words a day. While eating meat and drinking, he looked at the night sky with nostalgic eyes, thinking deeply.


    Qin Fei sighed in his heart that sanmangzi''s father was really a seed of infatuation. It was clear that the woman no longer loved him and wanted to pursue the life of a lady. He himself agreed, but he still couldn''t let it go. Why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Sanmangzi mentioned that he had seen his mother in the town. When his father heard that, his turbid eyes suddenly brightened, and then went down again. He shook his head and told him not to see his mother or disturb her life. As long as she liked it, he would support it. Everything was over. Why bother?


    Sanmangzi looked at him stubbornly and said why he didn''t see her? She is sorry for you, sorry for the family.


    His father shook his head, and a touch of sadness flowed through his eyes. He said that it was not her fault. She didn''t apologize to anyone, but herself. He couldn''t give her the life she wanted. Now he was very satisfied, because he left sanmangzi, a filial son. Sanmangzi was all he had.


    Sanmangzi first refined 200 Chuwu Yichong pills to help people who couldn''t activate them. He also wanted to continue the digou village from generation to generation, adding a few new men a year. He had to prepare some for the people behind him. He knew very well that he had to solve the Liu family''s problems this time. I''m afraid the digou village won''t come back in a short time. He had to give them a hand All the subsequent preparations are well arranged, so that the village can continue to grow.


    For two days in a row, he didn''t go out in the room. For the reason given in advance, sanmangzi and others didn''t disturb him.


    In the past two days, he has refined more than 2000 pills. From Chuwu to Diwu, he has made a lot of preparations as long as it can be refined within his ability.


    After the alchemy, I saw a large circle of people waiting outside the house. Many people from digou village came. Everyone knew that he was going out of the gate at this time.


    Qin Fei felt the strong Xuanqi fluctuation, and his face was happy. Among the people present, nine Chengdu were already martial arts practitioners, and they all reached the first martial arts level. The remaining 10% didn''t feel the slightest discouraged, because they had already felt the benefits. Their physical strength and speed were much stronger, several times stronger than ordinary people.


    Qin Fei first gives the elixir to those who have not yet been activated. He asks them to activate their blood vessels and asks Mr. Liu and sanmangzi to protect their Dharma. Then he distributes the elixir to those who have become martial arts practitioners. First, he starts to break through the double. He wants to raise the strength of digou village to a frightening level within a month, which is absolutely impossible in the eyes of the world To the point where it''s not.


    One day later, the people who didn''t activate their blood were all successful. The old village head was very happy. They never thought that when they were dying, they would have this chance to become martial arts practitioners. Their body functions returned to the state of their youth, and their life expectancy was more than ten years. Although these ten years were not many, with the improvement of their later accomplishments, Life will only be longer and longer, and it is possible to live with heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    A month''s time in the villagers'' excitement and expectation, breakthrough and strong.


    We have never known that the mysterious and powerful martial arts practitioners can even achieve their own goals.


    Qin Fei counted that there were 133 people in digou village. In one month, with his efforts, Mr. Liu not only successfully recovered to the previous level, but also directly broke through to Diwu Yizhong with the help of pills, which was equivalent to Qin Fei''s level. Sanmangzi also reached the level of Renwu jiuzhong, and qingniu was the same level as him. Sanmangzi''s father was a real man Qin Fei is not afraid to give them a lot of pills for fear that his body can''t bear it. However, he also has the strength of Renwu Yizhong. The children in the village Qin Fei didn''t pull out the seedlings to encourage them. The forced promotion of pills will always leave some hidden dangers. We are not him With the help of danque and xingchenxuanqi, he won''t have any hidden trouble, but other people are different, so he didn''t do this to the children in the village. After they activate their blood, they let them pursue their own way. Of course, he didn''t give them free time this month to help others cultivate their own Mr. Liu and sanmangzi, but he taught them in person Some children gave them a detailed and popular account of their own cultivation experience. He didn''t want them to understand and accept it now. As they grew up, they would have some experience in their cultivation. Their achievements would be higher than those of other villagers. As for what kind of realm they could achieve, it was up to them.


    The children all call him Mr. Qin and regard him with the same respect and trust as Mr. Liu.


    Digou village, now the strength is enough to sweep tens of thousands of people in swimming Town, but their goal is not swimming Town, but Shuangfeng County, Liujia!


    Of course, it''s not enough to rely on these people alone to go to the Liu family. Mr. Liu said that there are 13 old people in the Liujia area. The strongest ancestors have reached the five levels of Diwu. Even now, Qin Fei has no strength to compete with them. So his priority now is to improve his strength. At least he has to reach the five levels of Diwu before he can go to the Liujia.


    Recently, I heard a news that all the people in Qiufeng village were empty and empty. The people in digou village went to check and found that nothing was left. It seems that all of them disappeared overnight. Even the livestock were not left. Qin Fei didn''t take it seriously. He thought that this might be because Yang Mu thought digou village would retaliate and moved the whole village away. That''s all It''s over, and he''s not ready to pursue it.


    Next, he will leave digou village and go to Shuangfeng County to observe the Liu family first, so as to make clear the details and facilitate future plans.


    Before he left, he set up a gossip array in the village, which can make outsiders lose themselves without the leadership of the villagers. He was afraid that the Liu family would attack digou village after he left, and told the villagers that no stranger should be brought in, including their relatives and friends in the other village. Everyone knew the importance of this and swore that no one would be brought in.


    As for the chores of labor, they are abandoned for the time being. Anyway, the village doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing now. It just needs peace of mind, and the villagers won''t go out at will.


    In addition, he left a teleportation array and taught the opening method to sanmangzi. He told him that if he had any trouble, he could lead the villagers into the teleportation array and directly reach the swimming town. In this way, even if he met the enemy who could break the array, everyone would have enough time to leave.


    When he was ready for this, he left digou village. Sanmangzi wanted to go swimming town with him, but he had to take charge of the teleportation array.


    When he came to swimming town alone, he went to the drugstore first. Xiao Si and Hua Jie managed the place very well. Qian Wancai were helping to deal with some things, but they didn''t encounter any trouble. Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang are now choosing a neutral attitude, neither offending Qin Fei nor provoking Liu Ziyan. They are happy to be at ease.


    As for the auction on Liu Ziyan''s side, it seems that people don''t pay attention to this matter at all. Liu Ziyan''s behavior is really puzzling. He took the initiative to come to the drugstore twice and left after sitting for a while each time. It seems that he didn''t get angry with Xiao Si for Mr. Liu''s business.


    Xiao Si tells Qin Fei that Liu Ziyan has been here twice. When he leaves, he asks, "when will Qin Fei come back to the town?"?


    Now all the pharmacies in swimming town are managed by Xiao Si and Hua Jie. They are too busy. Qian Wancai actively supports some key personnel in his business to help cultivate a group of people and help Hua Jie take care of the pharmacies. In more than a month, the operation of the pharmacies is normal, and Hua Jie is very relieved of those people.


    Qian Wancai also chose a beautiful courtyard for Qin Fei in the rich area. Of course, the courtyard was only his choice. Qian and sister Hua gave it to him. According to sister Hua, the courtyard is very big. Even if more than 100 people from digou village come, they can still live in it and have spare space.


    Xiao Si and Hua Jie let the shop staff look at the shop and led Qin Fei to the courtyard. They found that Qian Wancai''s house was next door to Qian Wancai''s house. On the left was Qian''s house. Gu Fang''s house was also here, just in another direction.


    When you enter the courtyard, you should have everything inside. Xiao Si said that before the courtyard, there was a big family. The family used to do business in swimming Town, and moved to other towns more than a month ago. So Qian Wancai was eager to sell the courtyard. When he got the news, he immediately told Xiao Si to buy it. The price was very cheap. For such a big place, he only spent 30000 taels of silver and took it with him All the furniture items, Qian Wancai said that the price of land alone is worth this amount, and the other party is eager to move away, so the price is so low.Qin Fei walked around and was very satisfied. The environment was very good. He was quiet in the middle of trouble. He didn''t mean to be a vassal. He was elegant and natural. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Xiao Si and Hua Jie feel no need to move in because they are the only two of them, so they live in the same store and look after their business. Although they are in love, they haven''t married yet, so they haven''t lived together.


    When it comes to getting married, sanmangzi and qingniu have already decided to get married only after the Liu family''s affairs are settled. Even if Mr. Liu''s advice is useless, they still say that they''d better do it together with little Sihua sister. It''s so lively that Mr. Liu has no choice but to do it.


    Qin Fei looks at the courtyard and nods his head. He sets up a teleportation array in a garden in the courtyard. He tells Xiao Si and Hua Jie that they must be homesick after they have been out for more than a month. In the future, they can go back to digou village at any time through this teleportation array.


    Two people smell speech greatly happy, flower elder sister says now ok? Qian Wancai''s green fruit wine is gone. It''s selling very well. People''s feedback is very good. It''s in urgent need of replenishment. By the way, I''ll go back and get some green fruit wine.


    Qin Fei had expected that Qingguo wine would be sold very well. Qian Wancai is an expert in business. His eyes are always fierce. His favorite way is to make money. In one month, he doesn''t just let everyone practice, but let everyone make wine when he has free time. Now it''s just the right time. With special methods and the characteristics of drunken fruit, Qingguo wine takes one month, which is enough More than five thousand catties have been brewed in a month, which is enough to sell for a period of time.


    Now the villagers in digou village have two things to do: one is cultivation, the other is wine making.


    In the future, every month''s wine can be guaranteed at about 5000 Jin. This news should be good news for Qian Wancai. Of course, it''s also good news for people in digou village. Selling 5000 Jin wine is silver, and the income is very high.


    Sister Hua and Xiao Si immediately decided to go back to see their grandfather and Xiao Si''s parents today. They have been waiting for this day for a long time, and the living materials for the villagers have been ready for a long time. They put them all in the ring and said they would leave soon. The business in their shop has been on the right track, and they don''t need to take care of it by themselves. It''s nothing to do if they leave for a day or two.


    Qin Fei smiles and watches them disappear into the teleportation array. Then he turns around and looks for money.


    There was no one in Qian Wancai''s family. A servant told him where boss Qian was.


    Find Qian Wancai, this guy is receiving a customer. When he sees Qin Fei coming from the door, he immediately apologizes to the customer and asks his staff to do it. He hurried to Qin Fei and smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    The guests in the shop were very surprised. Who is Qian Wancai? He is the richest man in swimming town. Although he is polite and polite to everyone, not everyone can make him rush to meet him?


    Even if the town bully Gu Fang and the mayor Dong Wushuang came here, boss Qian just gave a polite smile. When the other party came in, he just politely said a few words, but he never took the initiative to welcome them.


    People think it''s normal for him to behave like this. We all know that although Qian Wancai is kind and makes money, he is not easy to make trouble. He has more martial arts practitioners than Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang. It''s only because he doesn''t fight for power and profits and only cares about business. That''s why he doesn''t show up.


    But now, in front of a strange young man, he smiles and walks very fast. He is afraid that he will slow down half a step and the other party will not be happy.


    The guests in the shop were surprised. Who is this young man? Never seen, what is sacred?


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time. Everything has been settled?" Qian Wancai, regardless of people''s surprise, strode up to Qin Fei and patted him on the shoulder, like a good brother.


    His appearance is even more shocking. When was he so enthusiastic? Even for big business customers, there is no such preferential treatment.


    In people''s surprised expression, Qin Fei just a faint smile, said to deal with, by the way to have a look.


    By the way?


    God, people are constantly exclaiming in their hearts. It''s a great way to be young. It''s just by the way to meet Qian Wancai. This guy''s tone is really not small.


    Just when people think Qin Fei is arrogant, Qian Wancai is very happy. He flies Qin to the shop to invite him, then goes straight to the inner hall, and doesn''t stay in the shop at all.


    Waiting for Qin Fei and Qian Wancai to enter the inner hall, the guests in the shop just whispered and speculated about Qin Fei''s identity.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes came out of the door in a hurry. Everyone knew that he was a squire in the town. He was very famous and had a lot of money. He had a close relationship with Qian Wancai.


    "Was Lord Qin here just now?" The squire inquired aloud of the man in the shop.


    The man nodded and said that boss Qian had just welcomed a young man into the inner hall. When the squire heard that, he hurried to the inner hall. Someone knew him, so he couldn''t help holding him and asking who was Qin Fei?


    The squire glanced at him, impatiently saying that he was the man outside the auction more than a month ago.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that. The incident has spread all over the town, and almost no one knows it. What happened that day is still talked about by people, and they are very looking forward to seeing the real face of that person. We didn''t expect that Qin Fei was the young man. It suddenly dawned on us. No wonder Qian Wancai is so enthusiastic. Everyone has to do this ¡£


    The squire went into the inner hall, and in the blink of an eye, he came out by himself. With a dry smile, he said that Mr. Qin had something important to discuss with boss Qian, and he was reckless.


    In the inner hall, Qin Fei looks at boss Qian and asks him what''s going on in the courtyard. He doesn''t believe what Qian Wancai said to Xiao Si. Thirty thousand taels of silver can''t buy such a good courtyard. Even if the other party is short of money, even if he wants three times as much, someone will buy it right away.


    Qian Wancai said with a dry smile that brother Qin is powerful. I can''t hide anything from you. Actually, I bought this courtyard as a gift for you.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. If so, as he guesses, money is a luxury. A courtyard of nearly 100000 taels of silver is given to him.


    He shook his head and said he couldn''t take it. It''s too expensive.


    Qian Wancai is in a hurry. He says he must take it. In fact, Qin Fei has his own credit. He actually earned all the money for buying the courtyard this month. The 500 Jin green fruit wine is the first one.


    Qin Fei, what''s the matter with the contribution of Qingguo wine?


    Qian Wancai explained in detail that green fruit wine sold well as he expected. At the beginning, he invited all the rich people in the town to come to him and held a special banquet. Then he specially took out ten jin of green fruit wine at the banquet. Each guest only tasted one mouthful of green fruit wine, which made them addicted. After drinking green fruit wine, they had no taste at all, Then everyone asked him what the wine was?


    Qian Wancai is an old fox in business. He said that this wine should only be in heaven, but now it has fallen into the world. Everyone has a good mouth. This wine only has dozens of Jin. Anyone who wants it should hold fast to it.


    How much is one silver? Qian Wancai offered a sky high price, one or two drinks and fifty taels of silver.


    Fifty taels of silver was too expensive for everyone. They didn''t say anything on the spot. The next day, someone came to the door and said that they would take care of such a good wine. Of course, Qian Wancai refused to do it. It was his only business. He said that everyone could only buy one or two at a time. He only supplied ten jin a day on a first come first served basis.


    He is engaged in hunger marketing, very successful.


    The advantage of doing this is that everyone bought it back, but they didn''t drink enough. They were always worried about it. They went to buy wine from him every day. On the third day, he said that the wine was almost gone, and there were ten catties left, which attracted people to rush. Finally, people asked him when he still had wine? He said that he would wait another seven days before he could continue to sell, but the price still had to go up. So he had a plan. If he paid in advance for the wine, he could give a 20% discount, or 80 Liang. If he didn''t pay in advance, I''m sorry, he would get 100 liang of silver or one or two wine, but it didn''t have to be in stock.Everyone is the owner of the money. On the spot, 70% of the people pay the money in advance, and the remaining 20% are worried about the money. They are ready to talk about it at that time.


    This delay for seven days, but people slander DC, drink other wine is not interesting, those who did not scheduled regret.


    When there was wine seven days later, the Booker felt that he had taken a big advantage of it. He laughed at those 20% who didn''t order wine. This time, he only supplied 30 jin of wine and sold it out in one day. Then he had to wait seven days. Qian Wancai was asked if he could advance his time. He had to wait for them for the first seven days.


    Qian Wancai was embarrassed and said that it was ok, but the cost would have to be raised. It would have to depend on how many days in advance everyone needed to negotiate with the wine producers.


    Of course, Ji wanted to drink every day, so he said it would be better to have it tomorrow and every day in the future. Qian Wancai asked everyone to wait for one night. He went to ask if someone was following him in the evening and wanted to know where the wine came from, so he threw it off.


    The next day, he came back to tell the people that they agreed, but six days in advance, it would cost a lot more, and the price of wine would have to go up. Two hundred twenty-two or two drinks. At this time, everyone was completely fascinated by wine. If they didn''t have wine for a day, they didn''t have any energy. Money was a small matter, so it was no problem to make decisions on the spot.


    The remaining four hundred Jin Liquor was sold out quickly, making him nearly a million taels of silver. Therefore, it was a small idea to send Qin Fei a courtyard.


    Qin Fei hears Zhizha''s words, NIMA Qian Wancai is a traitor merchant. The price of green fruit wine is skyrocketing for him, but the problem is, who will continue to buy such expensive wine? Isn''t there no market in the future?


    Qian Wancai said with a smile, you don''t have to worry. These guys are still poor. Who doesn''t earn thousands of taels of silver every day? It''s nothing to spend a little money on wine. Besides, the wine is very good. After drinking the wine, they feel much better and energetic. Everyone says it''s worth the money. I''ve already inquired about it. You can accept two hundred taels of silver and one or two drinks. In the future, they will sell it at this price. They only provide 500 Jin of wine every month. No more, no more It''s worth more than that!


    Qin Fei said, but digou village can produce 5000 Jin a month. Qian Wancai''s eyes are bright, so many? He was thinking of selling the wine to other towns, but worried about the shortage of production, so he did not dare to take this step. There were local businessmen in nearby towns willing to talk about cooperation, and he did not dare to agree.


    Qin Fei said it was a good way.


    Qian Wancai solemnly said that the agreement had to be amended. He didn''t expect that the green fruit wine could be sold so expensive, so he couldn''t let the people in digou village suffer losses. So he would calculate it like this in the future: two hundred taels of silver or two, he would get 80, and digou village would get 120.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Qin Fei looked at Qian Wancai with some surprise. He didn''t expect that he put forward such a proposal in, let digou village take the lead, and he only took the lead.


    Isn''t that good?


    Qian Wancai was a little worried. He said it was settled. Anyway, he made a lot of money for eighty Liang. The villagers in digou village should earn more because of their hard work. He also said that if Qin Fei didn''t agree, the wine would not be sold.


    Qin Fei had no choice but to agree. He felt that Qian Wancai must have his own purpose in doing so, and he would not give the village such a big advantage for no reason.


    In fact, Qian Wancai really has his own purpose. He is very clear that Qin Fei''s future will be boundless. Now he has a small difference and shows his position. Qin Fei will treat himself sincerely in the future. He has always had a dream that he will make the business bigger and be the first in the whole world. After Qin Fei saw Qin Fei''s potential, he made up his mind. This is his dream His whole life is on Qin Fei.


    I don''t know why. As soon as he saw Qin Fei, he felt that this person was not in the pool. He had the temperament of transcending the world. This kind of feeling of knowing people was developed by him since he was in business. He always had a good eye on people and never made a mistake. Therefore, he believed that as long as he had a good relationship with Qin Fei, his dream would come true in the future.


    So even if Qingguo wine makes him a lot of money, he is not excited. Instead, he is ready to give most of the benefits to digou village. Frankly speaking, it is also a face for Qin Fei. Let Qin Fei know that his money is absolutely sincere to him.


    Qin Fei said no more. Since Qian Wancai said that, he also roughly guessed the other party''s thoughts and laughed. As long as Qian Wancai was a man, he would certainly help him by the way. This is the best of both worlds and is good for each other.


    Of course, he won''t take advantage of others. As a reward, Qin Fei takes out a pill and gives it to Qian Wancai. Qian Wancai is overjoyed. He says that it''s too expensive. He is even more shocked. He is even more thankful for his decision. He never thought that Qin Fei was still a Dan Shi. You should know that there is no Dan Shi in the whole swimming Town, and the identity of Dan Shi is affected everywhere It''s what people are after.


    This elixir is the seventh heavy pill of Chu Wu. Qian Wancai himself is also a martial arts practitioner. With this elixir, he can become the seventh heavy pill of Chu Wu. He has the same accomplishments as Gu Fang and others. This elixir is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver, which is equal to the silver of the courtyard.


    He didn''t dare to take it back to Qin Fei in a hurry.


    Qin Fei laughs and says it''s OK. It''s just a pill. Now people in digou village have taken pills, and most of them are in the human military realm.


    The news made Qian Wancai tremble. He almost dropped the elixir on the ground. He looked at Qin Fei in surprise. He was so shocked that more than one hundred people in the whole digou village were taken to the human military territory by Qin Fei. Is that amazing? How long has it been? A little more than a month, this is just a miracle that God can do!


    He didn''t know what to say. The news was hard for him to digest.


    In the end, he made up his mind that he could only make friends with Qin Fei in this life, and never be his enemy. Now he can''t help but have some fun. Qin Fei wants to find trouble with the Liu family. If the Liu family doesn''t know how to be a man, I''m afraid it will be a huge storm that can shock the world!


    Qian Wancai wants to invite Qin Fei to dinner in the evening. Qin Fei laughs and says that it''s OK to have dinner. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. He asks Qian Wancai if he has any maps of all the villages in the swimming town.


    What do you want a map for? Qian Wancai had some doubts, but he didn''t ask much. He said that the map was natural. He went there immediately.


    Soon he took the map, which recorded in detail the location of all the villages within the scope of swimming town.


    Qin Fei took the map and said he would come back another day. Qian Wancai knew that he must have something to do, so he didn''t want to stay.


    For this map, Qin Fei naturally wants to go to a village he has not been to and absorb his faith. Although he is now in the land of martial arts, he doesn''t want to miss any chance to improve himself. No matter how small a mosquito is, he can''t let it go.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that he returned to swimming town. He went to nearly 40 villages on this trip and absorbed all his belief power. Although he didn''t break through Diwu duel, he was twice as fast as his own cultivation, which was worth it.


    Instead of looking for Qian Wancai, he went to the drugstores in the town to have a look. Naturally, the guys didn''t know him. When he was a customer, he secretly found that Qian Wancai helped cultivate a good person, who was neither humble nor overbearing, and was polite to others.


    There''s nothing to worry about. Business can''t be booming at any time, as long as the stores can make profits in the end.


    He followed him back to the courtyard, ready to take a rest and go to find money. At the door, however, he saw a beautiful woman in white looking at him with a smile. When he came back, he took the initiative to meet him.


    Liu Ziyan!


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect to meet her here. It seems that her special trip is waiting here.


    "Mr. Qin is back. Yesterday, I heard that Mr. Qin was back. Ziyan went to Qian Wancai to see you, but you left. Today, Ziyan heard that you had entered the town, so Ziyan came here to wait for you!" Liu Ziyan was very charming with a smile. If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu, Qin Fei really thought it was a beautiful woman who was harmless to people and animals.The nickname of black scorpion beauty is really reasonable!


    "What can I do for you? You must understand our relationship, don''t you? Mr. Liu, your fourth uncle, has already told me everything! What do you say? " Qin Fei stands one foot away from her and can smell the charming fragrance from each other.


    "Mr. Qin is quick, and Ziyan doesn''t hide it. In fact, internal strife in the family is inevitable. Ziyan admits that it''s true. Ziyan took the poison, and my father took the position of the head of the family. But the Liu family has developed better than before, and the family is very satisfied with our performance! Isn''t that enough? " Liu Ziyan said with a smile that the beautiful Phoenix''s eyes radiated intoxicating light.


    Qin Fei shook his head, "don''t agree! This is the calculation between family members, even if they sit in the world? We don''t agree with each other! Let''s know later! "


    Liu Ziyan still keeps a charming smile, but his heart is full of hate. Qin Fei seems to have made up his mind to stand with his fourth uncle.


    Without any trace, she asked Qin Fei how to deal with the fourth uncle?


    Qin Fei laughed and said how to deal with it? He just sympathized with Mr. Liu, but he didn''t want to do anything for him. As she said, the affairs of the Liu family are family affairs. What can he do with an outsider?


    Liu Ziyan stared at him for a long time, then said with a smile, I hope Mr. Qin will always be an outsider!


    Then she left. Looking at her graceful figure, Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. What the woman said was interesting, but the subtext was very sharp. The first sentence was to remind Qin Fei that she knew Qin Fei''s every move, from his arrival in the town to his departure, and then to his return.


    What''s more, the following words are also a reminder that the Liu family is united and does not welcome Mr. Liu back. Then it has a deeper meaning. The Liu family already knows where Mr. Liu is.


    Do you want to fight? Qin Fei sneers


    At this time, the streets of the rich area were noisy with the sound of carriages. There were more than a dozen carriages with goods passing by in a hurry, and some of them had a sad look on their faces. It seemed that something had happened.


    Qin Fei in the heart a move to call to stop a, ask how to return a responsibility?


    The man took a look at him and said that a big event happened in the town last night. More than ten people died overnight, all of whom were drained of human blood. They looked very miserable. Some witnesses were scared out of their wits and called for the demons. They were all residents of the rich area. For fear of something, they were going to leave swimming town to avoid the wind. If there were demons, they would like to leave later I can''t get away.


    Demons?


    Qin Fei remembered that there were demons in sishengzhou. He didn''t expect that they would appear in swimming town.


    "Mr. Qin, you are here. Please follow me to Dong Wushuang." Qian Wancai came out of the house at this time and was relieved to see Qin Fei.


    Qian Wancai''s expression surprised Qin Fei and asked him what was going on.


    As a result, as the man said, something really happened last night. As the mayor of the town, Dong Wushuang has called all the dignified people in the town to a meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    In the living room of the mayor''s mansion, all the slightly powerful people in the town have arrived.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Fei, Dong Wushuang''s eyes lit up and quickly welcomed him with warm greetings, saying some polite words.


    Gu Fang is also here, and soon Liu Ziyan is here. Seeing that everyone has arrived, Dong Wushuang says in a deep voice that everyone knows what happened last night. The crazy witness says that it''s the demons, which makes the people in the town panic. What''s your opinion?


    Gu Fang said in a cold voice that what a madman said was not credible. This matter needs to be investigated before a conclusion can be made.


    Some people expressed different opinions, saying that what if it was the demons? Let''s stop investigating and get out of town.


    Liu Ziyan frowned and said that he had never heard of demons appearing in this area. Although there are demons, they are all in the dark. Their goal is not to swim in a small place like the town. Even the county town rarely appears. What''s the use of them when they come here to make trouble?


    Qian Wancai thinks it''s prudent. If the murderer last night was really a demon, we should be prepared. It''s better to search the whole town and find out the demon now.


    Some people think it''s wrong. What if it''s really a demon? They are better than the people here? Don''t you want to die?


    Looking for death?


    There are a lot of people disdain to look at him, so afraid of death, simply get out of swimming town early, by the way, leave the industry, we divide it up.


    See some confusion, Dong Wushuang busy to make ends meet, and then look at Qin Fei has not spoken, want to know his opinion.


    Qin Fei thought about it and thought that he had better look at the corpse. He can''t guess now.


    The corpses were carried up and turned into mummies. They died miserably. Their blood was sucked dry, but there was no scar on the surface of their bodies.


    Qin Fei had a conclusion as soon as he saw the body.


    It''s the demons.


    This conclusion surprised all the people present, and there was a lot of discussion for a while. Some advocated to withdraw now, and some advocated to fight with the demons.


    Shut up!


    Dong Wushuang is angry, and a big drink shakes everyone and asks Qin Fei what to do?


    Qin Fei frowned. The demons actually appeared in the town of swimming. It seems that the battle will start ahead of time. Swimming town is the place where the development of digou village will take place in the future. Even if you don''t say that there are demons in the town of swimming, it''s hard to ensure that the demons won''t attack other villages. Digou village is also likely to be in trouble at that time. Although the eight trigrams array has been set up to stop tianwu, But this is not a panacea. Since the demons have appeared, they should be eradicated. They and the demons will never die.


    He took a look at the crowd and said it''s not advisable to withdraw. Since the demons have already appeared, there may be demons everywhere. It''s better to kill the demons in swimming town. If we all work together to break the gold, we can surely destroy the demons.


    Dong Wushuang doesn''t want to give up his position. He''s the mayor of the town here. If he escapes to another place, he can only rely on others. Besides, he''s the mayor of the town. He''s personally appointed by the top. In the end, he can''t escape the punishment from the top. Only by concentrating the strength of the whole town and fighting against the demons is the right way.


    Gu Fang doesn''t want to go either. This is his root. He doesn''t want to give up the foundation he has worked for many years.


    Liu Ziyan said that she can launch the power of the auction, and Qian Wancai is willing to give her full support.


    After hesitating for a while, the others gritted their teeth. No one wanted to leave their hometown. Since everyone decided to fight, let''s fight.


    The next step is how to find out the demons. Dong Wushuang called on everyone to send out their own people. The whole town should be searched, but not outside the town. First, find out where the demons are, and then concentrate all their strength to kill them.


    The search was in full swing, but until dark, no clues were found. Thousands of people searched inside and outside the town, and nothing was found. It seemed that the demons did not exist at all.


    At night, everyone got together to discuss where the demons might hide. When the business was going on, a servant rushed in and reported to the west of the city that the corpse had been found. More than a dozen people had been drained of blood.


    Everyone rushed to find that the body was cold and only the mummy was left.


    Qin Fei looked at it carefully and said in a deep voice: "it''s only half an hour since it happened. It must still be in the town. Everyone will search everywhere immediately!"


    Qin Fei and Qian Wancai, together with more than 30 people, searched the streets in the west of the town.


    When we found an alley, we suddenly heard people''s screams. Looking back, we saw that several people had become mummies.


    The demons are here!


    The other servants turned pale and shivered.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice, now that he''s here, come out!


    "Ha ha, boy, do you remember me?" Two figures came out of the dark corner. They were hidden in their cloaks. They could not see their faces clearly. The speaker raised a corner and showed his face. His tone was very proud.


    "It''s you!"


    Qin Fei looked at each other''s appearance, can''t help a surprise, didn''t think it would be him.


    Qian Wancai could not help but cry out: "Yin Yong!"It''s Yin Yong who was abandoned by Qin Fei. He will appear here.


    Qin Fei looks at Yin Yong, then looks at another, and says in a deep voice that you are Yang Mu!


    Another man also raised his cloak. It was really poplar.


    "Qin Fei didn''t expect that today we are here to take your dog''s life!" Yang Mu grins grimly, and his evil spirit spreads all over his body. Within one meter of his body, he starts a bloody storm. As soon as he clenches his fist, the storm goes into his fist and blows hard at Qin Fei.


    Qian Wancai was shocked and turned pale. He was swept by the aftershocks of Yang Mu''s attack and fell out in a panic. What a powerful force, Yang Mu has become a human military realm.


    But Qin Fei didn''t move. He looked at his opponent''s fist coldly. He stood up, clapped his hand, and banged it with his fist. Suddenly, a terrible pulling force rushed into his palm to dry his blood.


    Carving insect subtotal!


    Qin Fei hums coldly, suddenly turns the mysterious Qi in his body, and suddenly releases the power of chaos.


    Although he is temporarily sealed, the power in his body, even if it only releases the air of the land and military realm, is not ordinary mysterious Qi, but the power of chaos. Chaos is all encompassing, and it''s not enough to be afraid of evil Qi!


    Boom!


    Yang Mu''s body rebounds out and falls to the ground in a panic. He gets up in horror and roars. He never thinks that he has reached the martial arts realm and can completely kill Qin Fei. He doesn''t know that the power in the other party''s body is not afraid of evil Qi.


    At this time, Qin Bofei''s gun covered his whole body, and Yan Boyong''s blood fell out.


    Damn it!


    Yin Yong''s magic gun broke before he touched Qin Fei. He retreated in a hurry, pulled up Yang Mu and glared at Qin Fei. He said that he would take his life next time!


    After that, a mass of evil spirit came out of them and they wanted to escape.


    How can Qin Fei let them escape like this? Now that they''ve let them go, they''ve learned the skills of the demons. I can''t spare them today!


    He rushed up and wanted to leave them. Suddenly, a magic wind was blowing in the alley, and a huge shadow appeared in front of him. With a wave of his hand, Qin Fei felt that his body was hit by force, fell out, rolled several times in the air, and then hit a wall to stop.


    Looking at Yin Yong and Yang Mu, they were caught by the giant shadow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei didn''t go after him, and his face was full of shock. Just now, the huge shadow hit him, which made his heart tremble. What a terrible breath, the other party is just a phantom, which he can sense by experience, but the phantom is too strong, it is absolutely the existence of terror.


    He didn''t understand why the other party could easily kill himself, but just forced himself back, rescued Yang Yin and left?


    Qian Wancai came up and said, "what was that just now?"?


    Qin Fei said that it was the devil, the real master of the demon family, who saved Yin Yong and his wife.


    Qian Wancai was a little worried. He said that he was afraid that he would not be able to keep swimming town.


    Qin Fei''s eyes pick, this is not necessarily, the other side does not seem to have the intention to kill themselves, I''m afraid there is another purpose behind all this.


    The sound of the fight caused searchers from other directions. Both Dong Wushuang and Gu Fang brought people to ask what happened just now.


    Qin Fei explained the situation, people turned pale, and there was a demon family. What''s more surprising is that Yin Yong and Yang Mu practiced magic skills and became pawns of the demon family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    In a mountain forest outside the town of swimming, the evil spirit soars to the sky. Yin Yong and Yang Mu appear in the forest and kneel down in front of a demon who is as high as three meters. The demon can''t see clearly and hides in the evil spirit.


    "You are not timid. I said that no one is allowed to take Qin Fei''s life. It''s very kind of you to ignore my words. You want to take revenge on him. Do you want to kill him?" The voice of the devil is as harsh as metal friction.


    Yin Yong trembled and said, "please forgive me, sir. We know we are wrong. We will not dare next time."


    "Dare not or not? Even if this time, I was miscalculated. I didn''t perceive his strength in advance, which almost made you bad! Now he is one of the most important soldiers in the world. You need to have a stronger strength than him to have a sense of faith. I will help you improve your strength now, but remember, no matter how high your strength is, I can take it back at any time, so that you will die without a place to die! Your task is always to be Qin Fei''s invincible enemy, encourage him to grow up, not to kill him! Remember, there''s only one purpose for you to do to make the village angry! " The devil said in a deep voice.


    Yang Mu and Yin Yong were glad to hear that the devil not only didn''t punish them, but also improved their strength. This is a great thing.


    The devil waved two magic Qi into their body, and immediately felt the rapid rise of energy. In the blink of an eye, he became the five heavies of Diwu, far more than Qin Fei.


    Then the devil told them to go to the village and kill all the people in the village.


    As for the eight trigrams array, yaokong, the demon, waves in the direction of digou village, saying that the eight trigrams array has been removed, and they can let go. But remember, you can run as far as you meet Qin Fei. Don''t hurt him.


    They didn''t dare to ask Qin Fei who he was and why he couldn''t kill him. They rushed to digou village to prepare for a massacre.


    Qin Fei was discussing with the people in the town at this time. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. It''s bad. Yin Yong and Yang Mu are likely to go to the digou village, but the Eight Diagrams array can''t stop the owner of the phantom.


    He quickly bid farewell to the crowd, returned to the courtyard, stepped into the transmission array, and appeared in the ditch village.


    As soon as I came back, I felt that the eight trigrams array outside digou village had been broken and broken, but none of the villagers in digou village had an accident.


    Seeing Qin Fei''s sudden return, everyone came out of the house to see him. Qin Fei explained the seriousness of the situation. Sanmangzi said that he went to Qiufeng village and found that there was no one in the village. However, in the valley not far behind the village, they found the corpses of Qiufeng villagers, and all of them were drained of blood. Yang Mu and Yang Mu must have done the same thing.


    These two animals, even the people in their own village, are not as good as animals.


    There is even worse news. After Qin Fei left, sanmangzi sent people to see Qiufeng village, and then sent people to other villages. He found that all the villages within a hundred miles were the same, and all the villagers died.


    Just then, Yin Yong''s arrogant voice sounded outside the village, asking all the villagers of digou village to go out and die.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and he let the villagers stay in the village. He went out alone and looked at them coldly.


    Yang Mu didn''t expect to meet Qin Fei again so soon. Good guy, is this boy a human spirit? He knows his plan and comes back in advance to stop him.


    "What are you doing? Did you forget your orders? Let''s go Yin Yong pats him on the forehead and pulls him to turn around and go. The village of digou can''t be destroyed. You''d better go back to recover. Let''s see what the devil says.


    Qin Fei was stunned. These two guys were very arrogant just now. Why did they run away as soon as they saw them? Are you so scared?


    However, if the other party wants to leave, he has to ask him. He wants to chase after him again, but he sees the devil wind rising again and the phantom appears again.


    "Well come!"


    Qin Fei suddenly drinks. Suddenly, two men appear beside him. Zhu Li and tie Zhangke rush towards the phantom together.


    The phantom obviously didn''t expect that Qin Fei still had two so powerful thugs around him. They were scattered in an instant. When Yin Yong and Yang Mu saw them, they were scared out of their wits and wanted to escape in a hurry.


    Come back! Iron stick guest disdains a way, stretch out a hand to grasp two people''s collars, lift to come back, the appearance is very embarrassed, anxious make the facial expression change greatly.


    They thought the task was easy, but they didn''t expect that Qin Fei would come back suddenly. Then they sent out two terrible helpers to break up the demon''s illusion. It was not fun. They were so scared that their legs trembled.


    When Qin Li Ke was about to throw his staff out, there was a big sound of blood.


    Then a magic light wrapped Yin Yong and poplar wood, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Li and tie Zhangke were seriously injured in the blink of an eye. Their accomplishments were made in an instant, and they couldn''t help Qin Fei any more.


    Qin Fei lets them enter the Xuanling cauldron. He looks worried. NIMA, what''s the devil''s existence? He''s so terrible, but he doesn''t kill himself. What''s the point?


    There were so many doubts that Qin Fei couldn''t figure out what to do. He once again arranged the eight trigrams array outside the village. Whether it was useful or not, he always needed more protection.Back in the village, the villagers asked what had happened.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much. He just said that I''m afraid I can''t stay in the village for a long time? I can''t stay here every day.


    He wants everyone to move to swimming Town, but after thinking about it, swimming town is not safe. It''s really tricky. The original plan has been disrupted.


    Qin Fei can''t take care of them and finish his own business. It''s very troublesome. He finds himself in a dead end and can''t choose between the left and the right.


    The appearance of the demon clan disrupted the steps. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    In the evening, he lived in the new house in the village. He thought hard about countermeasures until dawn, but he couldn''t think of a solution.


    At this time, Qin Fei was surprised and rushed out to tell the villagers not to come out.


    A huge magic cloud appeared in the sky outside the village, in which a burly shadow could be seen.


    "Qin Fei, you can rest assured that you are not interested in digou village. Believe it or not!"


    After that, the magic cloud disappeared, leaving Qin Fei alone. What the hell? Is it just to spread a message?


    Is what the other party says credible?


    After pondering for a long time, he thought that the other party might not be able to move digou village, otherwise there was no need to send a special message.


    This is too paradoxical. Yesterday, Yang Mu and Yin Yong came here to look for trouble. Today, they said they were OK. Isn''t this a joke?


    It''s not him who feels contradictory. In the mountains hundreds of miles outside digou village, Yang Mu and Yin Yong also feel contradictory. Isn''t the devil telling them to kill the people in digou village to irritate Qin Fei? Why did you change your mind today? Is the brain kicked by a donkey?


    Of course, they can only think about it in their mind, and they absolutely dare not say it in person.


    The devil is also very contradictory at this time, but he can''t help it. The ancestor of the stars has already spoken. It''s not a good thing to do this. If Qin Fei has been protecting the villagers in the digou village, he won''t do anything in the future and can rest assured to provide for the aged. However, the purpose of Youmo emperor is not to let Qin Fei come to sishengzhou to provide for the aged, but to let him complete the last step to break the universe The bondage of freedom is restored.


    So the ancestor of the stars sent a message to the devil, asking him to give up the digou village and not delay Qin Fei''s growth.


    The devil can only take orders, but he doesn''t tell Yin Yong why. He just tells them to continue harassing Qin Fei now. If they have nothing to do, they can find something to play with. Don''t play too much.


    Then the devil left. Yang Mu and Yin Yong had a bitter smile on their face. They didn''t know how to play.


    Suddenly, Yang Mu''s eyes brightened. He heard that Liu Yuanming of digou village had a conflict with Liu family of Shuangfeng County. Why not go to Liu family?


    Yin Yong was overjoyed and finally found something to do. They left the mountain forest and headed for the county.


    Qin Fei didn''t believe the devil''s words. He stayed in digou village for another three days. Seeing that the other party didn''t come, he believed the other party''s words. Although he still didn''t understand what the other party thought, he didn''t think much about it any more. Let''s go back to swimming town first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Swimming town has been in a state of panic these days. People are in danger when they learn that the devil is in the town. Many people have to move out. The town has lost its former prosperity and become chaotic.


    When Qin Fei returned to the swimming Town, he saw the chaotic street with a bitter smile. Dong Wushuang, the mayor of the town, didn''t know what he was doing, so he allowed this kind of thing to happen.


    First find Qian Wancai, but Qian Wancai didn''t panic. Seeing Qin Fei, he only asked about digou village.


    Qin Fei said it''s OK. Now the chaotic situation in the town should be stopped, otherwise the town will be scattered.


    Qian Wancai had no choice but to say that Dong Wushuang had run away. This guy was the first to become a deserter. At the beginning, he really thought that he was the mayor of the town. He would not dare to be a deserter because he was afraid of being punished by the people in the county, even though he knew that he was the fastest.


    Run away?


    Qin Fei frowned, this guy''s most critical moment actually added to the confusion, and asked where he had gone?


    According to the report of his subordinates, Qian Wancai said that the town where the goods came out an hour ago is now hundreds of miles away. He wants to go to another town in the West.


    Qin Fei no longer said much, but asked Qian Wancai to call up the powerful people in the town, such as Gu Fang, and then he went to chase Dong Wushuang alone.


    Half an hour later, his speed was faster than Dong Wushuang''s carriage, so he caught up with him. Dong Wushuang saw Qin Fei stop his motorcade, and laughed bitterly that he couldn''t resist, so he had better let himself go.


    Qin Fei pulls him out of the car without saying a word. The boy, sanmangzi''s younger brother, yells at Qin Fei for letting go of his stepfather.


    Qin Fei didn''t speak, but Dong Wushuang turned back and slapped the boy. What''s your ghost name? Mr. Qin has no evil intention.


    The boy was beaten and wronged. He wanted to save his stepfather, but he was beaten. It''s hard to be a good man.


    Qin Fei said that the demons will not come again. Do you really want to continue to be a deserter?


    Dong matchless a Leng, looking at Qin Fei, afraid he is deceiving.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care. Believe it or not, he grabs him and goes to the town. The motorcade has no choice but to follow him back. The young man''s eyes are so fierce that he wants to kill Qin Fei.


    Back in the town, Dong Wushuang had no choice but to ask the motorcade to go back to the mansion first. He followed Qin Fei to meet Qian Wancai.


    Sanmangzi''s mother didn''t speak all the way, and there was no sound in the car.


    Soon came to Qian Wancai''s home, Gu Fang and others came, Liu Ziyan also came, Qin Fei explained the situation, since the village is all right, swimming town must be all right.


    When I heard that he had some unclear relationship with the devil, they all looked at him in surprise. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    However, the matter has finally been solved. As long as the devil doesn''t come to swim in the town, we can still live in peace. The killing of the demon clan has just started to make a big wave. After a few days, we''ll see that it''s all right. We''ll take it as a story after dinner.


    After half a month, this matter is forgotten by most people, continue to live a normal life, ditch village is OK, swimming town is OK, the devil disappeared.


    Liu Ziyan went back to the county. When he came back, he brought an elder and some young people of the Liu family. He found Qin Fei and told him to leave Mr. Liu''s affairs alone, or he would bear the consequences.


    Qin Fei naturally won''t compromise. It''s easy to talk about it, but he gives back a little bit of thin face. The other party''s tone is actually aggressive, and he looks like he''s asking questions. This makes him very unhappy.


    When the elder saw that he didn''t pay attention to oil and salt, he coldly left a good word and turned to leave. Liu Ziyan didn''t even look at him and left with him.


    Qin Fei wondered, which is the best one? It''s arrogant to come here.


    Back in the courtyard, Xiao Si and Hua Jie meet him. Seeing that he looks strange, they ask what happened?


    Qin Fei said the situation, and Xiao Si immediately said he couldn''t compromise. Mr. Liu is now a member of digou village. Whoever dares to deal with him is against the whole digou village.


    Sister Hua nodded to one side and said it was strange. In the past, sister Hua was a very strong woman who liked to make up her own mind about everything. However, since she established a relationship with Xiao Si, she became obedient and listened to Xiao Si. She was like a very good wife and mother, which made people sigh that the power of love is really powerful and can change a person''s character.


    At night, Qin Fei was practicing. He suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He rushed out of the room and came to the garden. He said in a cold voice, "come out!"


    As the words fall, a group of people appear behind the rockery in the garden. The first is the elder of the Liu family. The second is Liu Ziyan, a beautiful woman in white, and a group of young people who just came from the Liu family today.


    They surrounded Qin Fei. The elder arrogantly said that since he gave you the opportunity to disobey him during the day, this evening is the price for his meddling. Today next year is Qin Fei''s memorial day. Don''t blame him for going to hell after his death.


    Liu Ziyan tells Qin Fei to make a decision immediately, otherwise he will die.


    According to their strength, the elders of the Liu family are more powerful than Qin Fei. They also think that Qin Fei is not qualified to fight back, so they deliberately say so many words to persuade him to surrender. If he is sure to win, he should be proud for a while, or he will be in vain.Qin Fei looked at Liu Ziyan coldly and said, "you can think about it. After you completely tear your face, you can''t recover. We will never die. He won''t be polite any more.".


    Originally, according to Qin Fei''s idea and Mr. Liu''s own plan, he was prepared to go back to the Liu family for revenge peacefully. As long as he told Liu Ziyan and his father that they had framed him in front of all the members of the Liu family, and let the family impeach him as the head of the family, it would be considered revenge. In fact, Mr. Liu didn''t hate other members of the Liu family. After all, everyone was just hoodwinked In the beginning, I didn''t want to destroy the Liu family.


    But now that the Liu family has come to the door, Qin Fei is not a weak man to be slaughtered. Since the other party has chosen war, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    Ha ha


    The elder of the Liu family laughs wildly, saying that you, a younger generation, dare to threaten me. Today, I killed the mud pit first, and then went to digou village to kill Liu Yuanming, the disgrace of the family, and completely solved this matter.


    After that, the old man made a move, and the strength of Diwu Erzhong burst out. However, he rushed to Qin Fei with full confidence, but fell out in the blink of an eye. The figure flashed. Liu Ziyan and other young people of the Liu family only felt a flower in front of their eyes. Then they saw Qin Fei stepping on the old man''s chest. The old man couldn''t move, couldn''t resist at all, and just stared at him with hatred Qin Fei''s face turned red.


    "Boy, let him go!" Young people are angry, family elders were humiliated, is humiliating them, immediately rushed up in a swarm.


    Liu Ziyan didn''t rush. She knew very well what the elder''s accomplishments were. No one else was Qin Fei''s opponent. Other people also went up to deliver vegetables. As for her, if she didn''t take the opportunity to escape at this time, she would have no chance later. It''s better to flash first!


    She didn''t hesitate to turn around and leave. In the blink of an eye, she didn''t go into the night.


    Qin Fei looked at her back and gave a cold hum. He was like a dragon. He just heard the sound of bang bang. All the young people fell to the ground and wailed, and none of them could stand up.


    "What do you want? I''m a member of the Liu family. You''d better let me go, or you''ll die! " The old man is lying on the ground, unwilling to put down his proud face, threatening Qin Fei fiercely.


    Qin Fei laughs and doesn''t want to talk much. He rushes out of his body to tie the God chain, ties the old man and a group of young people, and throws them into the Xuanling cauldron to accompany Zhu Li and Zhu Li. Tiezhangke is an old hand in extorting confessions. The old man will tell you what he knows about the Liu family.


    Knowing is knowing the other side. Qin Fei despises the Liu family strategically and attaches great importance to it. Now, with his strength, he is not careless.


    Xiao Si and Hua Jie rushed out of the room and saw the chaotic garden. They were surprised and asked what was the matter.


    In fact, all this passed so fast that they didn''t see anything.


    Qin Fei smiles and comforts them that it''s OK. Go back to sleep.


    Xiao Si and Hua Jie go back to the room. Qin Fei looks at the night sky and shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He jumps over the wall and goes towards the direction of the auction.


    Liu Ziyan breathlessly fled back to the auction, and hastily ordered that if he saw Qin Fei come here, he would be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Liu Ziyan goes back to his room and is busy packing. She can''t stay here any longer. Now she has completely split her face with Qin Fei. She thought the elder of the family could kill Qin Fei, but she didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so powerful. In a short period of more than a month, she has already become a martial art. She can''t deal with such a master, so she has to flee back to Liu''s house to eliminate it I told the family.


    Qin Fei came to the auction, but before he could speak, he was surrounded by the guards of the auction. There were more than 30 people, all of them in Chuwu.


    He coldly glanced at the crowd and said that he was only looking for Liu Ziyan, which had nothing to do with them.


    The guard naturally refused to let him in. He only obeyed Liu Ziyan''s orders. Without saying a word, he launched an attack on him, one by one fearing death.


    Qin Fei frowns. He doesn''t want to make trouble at the auction. He''s a big Mac in the white tiger kingdom. It''s not good for him to make trouble.


    Although it''s only a small branch venue here, once it''s involved in the auction, people in charge will feel that they have lost face and will never die with him. So he immediately retreats and feels that he can''t fight with these guards.


    But he wanted to retreat, but the guards did not let him. There were more and more people around him, one by one fierce. He wanted to jump out of the crowd, but the sound of arrows from the roof everywhere, dozens of sharp arrows were shooting at him like raindrops, forcing him to land.


    Now he can''t go even if he wants to, and he has some worries, which puts him in a dilemma.


    At this time, Liu Ziyan''s figure flashed past the crowd and rushed out. The woman wanted to escape!


    Qin Fei doesn''t care any more. He blows several people away and runs after Liu Ziyan. He''s decent and doesn''t hurt them. At most, he just loses his resistance for a while.


    Liu Ziyan saw Qin Fei chasing her. She was so scared that she turned pale. She quickly told those martial arts practitioners to protect her.


    In this way, the guards are crazy. These guards are not only auction people, but also her admirers. Liu Ziyan is gorgeous and has excellent temperament. Although the guards know that the chance to kiss Fangze is slim, they have no less admiration for her. At this time, Qin Fei wants to kill the goddess in his heart, and they all want to fight like chicken blood Two of them hold Qin Fei''s feet, one of them holds his waist, two of them grasp his arms, and they fight to stop him.


    As Liu Ziyan ran farther and farther away, Qin Fei was in a hurry. His whole body was shocked. The chaotic force in his body burst out and ejected all the people away. This force seven was a little too much, which shocked all the people to death and serious injury. Liang Zi was completely married.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to think about whether he will have a bad relationship with the auction. Anyway, he has already started. What about these dry hairs?


    He burst out of the river like atmosphere. Facing the other guards who came again, he hummed coldly and turned all over. Then he had to rush out and head for the place where Liu Zi was going.


    But after three streets, I didn''t see Liu Ziyan. This woman is very familiar with the town. I''m afraid she has run away and can''t catch up with her.


    Qin Fei is so angry that he finds Qian Wancai. Qian Wancai is rolling the sheets on the big bed with his little wife. When he hears Qin Fei coming to find him, he gets up from his little wife''s charming body in a hurry and puts on his clothes quickly. His little wife asks him to come back early. He runs out to see Qin Fei without looking back.


    Seeing Qin Fei and his dusty appearance, he was not only surprised, but also asked what had happened.


    Qin Fei says that the auction is over, and Liu Ziyan is attacked by him in the dark. Liu Ziyan is missing now. He asks Qian Wancai if he wants to help him.


    Qian Wancai looked serious and thought about it. Then he said that there was no problem. How can he do it?


    Qin Fei looked at him and said with a smile, don''t you worry that having a bad relationship with the auction will affect your business?


    Qian Wancai is not afraid of a bird when he smiles. His dream is to develop the commercial bank into the first in the world, and he will have to step on it after the auction.


    Having ambition and fighting spirit is Qian Wancai''s goal and character. Although he lives in this small town, he always wants to make his business bigger and stronger, but he has never found an opportunity. Now when he meets Qin Fei, he has decided to fight hard. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. Wealth is enough for him now, but he is not reconciled In his heart, he is still a martial arts practitioner. In fact, power is full of great attraction to him, but he has been forbearing all the time. So when Qin Fei said that he would work with the auction, he suddenly got excited, and the opportunity finally came. He firmly believes that there is absolutely no mistake in following Qin Feigan, and he believes in his own vision.


    Qin Fei didn''t advise him much. He told him to take the owners of the firm and surround the town. Liu Ziyan couldn''t escape from the town. Then he prepared to go to find Gu Fang and Dong Wushuang. It''s time for them to make a choice. Now his friends and enemies can score clearly.


    Qian Wancai immediately went to work and left his wife waiting in bed. Qin Fei came to Gufang first. Gufang was very surprised to see him coming late at night. When he heard his intention, he was shocked for a long time and could not speak.


    Qin Fei didn''t urge him to make his own decision. At last, Gu Fang gritted his teeth and said he was done. He immediately sent people to search around the town.Gu Fang is also free. Although Qin Fei doesn''t threaten him to do it, he''s not a quiet master. His ambition is no less than anyone else. Qian Wancai''s ambition is to make his business bigger and stronger. He doesn''t want to be subordinate to Dong Wushuang''s strong power all the time. He won''t work with Qin Fei this time. If Dong Wushuang does it, he will never turn over. So it''s better to take the initiative and take the first step To Qin Fei''s trust.


    Qin Fei goes to see Dong Wushuang again. Dong Wushuang, dressed neatly, meets him, hears what he has come for and ponders for a while, but refuses to say that he is the mayor of the town. He has no choice but to choose by himself. Someone is in charge of him. If he follows Qin Fei, he can''t bear the consequences, so he can help each other.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much about it. He turned and left. After Dong Wu saw him off, he hurried into the backyard and came to a room. There was a breathtaking beautiful woman sitting in the room. She was so beautiful and beautiful that it was Liu Ziyan.


    Dong unparalleled line of sight in Liu Ziyan that because of shortness of breath and fierce ups and downs of shuoman chest, hard to swallow saliva, at this time Liu Ziyan is very attractive, sweat dripping all over, a white skirt was soaked with sweat, stick on the sexy body, charming curve, concave and convex.


    Liu Ziyan see him come in, also don''t care about his greedy line of sight in his body scan, get up Jiao didi road Qin Fei left?


    Dong Wushuang nodded, walked over, deeply smelled the charming body fragrance from Liu Ziyan, and said that he had made a choice. What should he do next?


    Liu Ziyan close to him, exhale like orchid, said that as long as he is willing to help himself out of swimming Town, in the future will repay.


    Dong Wu double evil smile, greedy swept her thin waist and Qiao, buttock one eye, the way how to repay?


    Of course, Liu Ziyan knew what he wanted in return. He deliberately twisted his hips, which made Dong Wushuang''s eyes bright. He said that he would repay what he wanted, and he would never break his promise.


    Dong Wushuang is a devil in color. When he first saw sanmangzi''s mother, he saw that she was over 40, but she had a different charm, which was especially suitable for his taste. So he used means to catch up with him. There was more than one woman in his family. There were 15 beautiful women, and the others were young girls. Sanmangzi''s mother was the oldest and the most mature. He used it as a tonic Only when there is a special need can he touch her. He has been salivating for Liu Ziyan for a long time. He just knows that this woman can''t be touched by a scorpion, so he has been forbearing. This evening, she broke into his house and asked for help. This kind of opportunity doesn''t always exist. He doesn''t want to repay her later. This woman is very likely to turn her face away, so now he''s gone You have to repay me, or we can''t talk about it.


    Liu Ziyan saw that he asked to report now. With a charming smile, she approached him and pushed her chest to his chest. A sense of comfort filled Dong Wushuang''s whole body, which made his body tremble. Finally, she wanted to taste the black scorpion beauty that all the men in the town wanted to conquer in bed. She was so excited.


    He couldn''t wait to reach into his skirt and grab the pair of sleepy Fengqiu. All of a sudden, he felt that his neck was tight. Liu Ziyan suddenly grabbed him by the neck and made him scream with pain. He had no idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Dong Wushuang was strangled by Liu Ziyan, his face was red, and he had no idea in his heart. This black scorpion beauty, with a hidden sword in her smile, could not be provoked. Liu Ziyan withstands Dong Wushuang''s small stomach with his slender legs. Even if it''s as white as jade, he doesn''t have the heart to think more.


    In the past, he wanted to have a blind date with this woman every day, but now that his dream has come true, he feels so painful that he would rather not have it happened. The scorpion can''t touch it. It''s very reasonable! "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want from Miss Ben! Killing you is as simple as killing an ant! Now you have only one choice, think of a way to send Miss Ben out, otherwise before I die, you can destroy the Dong family! "


    Liu Ziyan''s beautiful face is full of cold. Dong Wushuang was sweating. He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. He was so anxious that his tears almost came out. Liu Ziyan mercilessly released him, just let him have breathing space, busy way Miss Liu don''t get angry, just a joke, this try to send her out.


    The jade hand brushed Dong Wushuang''s red face, and Liu Ziyan said with a smile that Mr. Dong was joking just now. As long as you help Ms. Dong this time, it will bring you unexpected benefits. Dong Wushuang, who dares to ask for benefits? People say that the joke is the same as what they say. It''s absolutely true. He says that it''s his honor to be able to work for Miss Liu, and there''s no need to repay him. Liu Ziyan didn''t bother to talk to him. He told him to come up with a solution immediately. The more he dragged it down, the more trouble it was. He had to get out of town while he still had time. As soon as it was light, it would be late.


    Dong Wushuang thought about it and came up with a way. Liu Ziyan also thought it was feasible. This is the most likely way to escape. We must have a try. Dong Wushuang went out in person and quickly took back a set of uniform for the guards in the house, which Liu Ziyan put on. Without hesitation, Liu Ziyan immediately took off his long skirt and changed his clothes in front of Dong Wushuang. Suddenly, a beautiful scenery appeared in the room. Dong Wushuang did not dare to see it. He turned his body quickly and felt uneasy. The scene he had dreamed of for countless times finally appeared in front of him. He could not wait to rush up in his dream, but when it really came true, he did not dare I''m afraid of death Soon after she changed her clothes, Liu Ziyan put on a guard uniform. The tight uniform didn''t reduce her temptation, but made her more sexy and charming. Dong Wushuang''s heart beat wildly and put forward his opinions, saying that it was easy to be seen by people and that it needed to be changed.


    Liu Ziyan finally came up with a way to make her body not so attractive. She looked like an ordinary guard from a distance. Of course, she couldn''t look at her face. It was over when she saw it. Dong Wushuang also wanted to say that he was wrong. Liu Ziyan made a fuss and casually smeared something on his face. Dong Wushuang was so surprised that he almost couldn''t recognize it. In this way, he could surely deceive everyone. According to the prior discussion, Dong Wushuang left the residence and went to find Qin Fei. He said that he had figured it out and could help. Qin feizheng and Gu Fang were arranging the staff. Seeing that Dong Wushuang suddenly changed his mind and had no doubt about him, he agreed to let him take the people in the house to look for the land in the east of the town.


    Qin Fei and Gu Fang had already arranged their staff for a quarter of an hour. Gu Fang suddenly wondered if Dong Wushuang had said that it was not convenient to choose as an official? Why did you suddenly change your mind? He has his own careful thinking, can''t let Dong Wushuang get Qin Fei''s favor, otherwise his efforts are not in vain? As soon as Qin Fei was reminded by him, he suddenly aroused his spirit and thought of a possibility. Liu Ziyan could not escape from the town so quickly. Qian Wancai''s people had surrounded the town. When she appeared, she would be found hiding somewhere in the town. Dong Wushuang was very thoughtful when he refused. How could she suddenly change her mind? Oh, no! As soon as he thought of it, he saw Qian Wancai coming in a hurry and asked Dong Wushuang what was the matter? Qin Fei''s secret is not good. He asks what''s wrong. Qian Wancai says that Dong Wushuang suddenly comes to the east gate to help defend. Qian Wancai feels that something is wrong, but he is the mayor of the town, so he can only help in the east gate. He runs to ask Qin Fei for advice.


    Dongliu dares to help Dongyin Wuding. Gu Fang dark music, Dong Wushuang, you are in big trouble this time. Three people rushed to the east gate, Dong Wushuang is commanding his own people to shout, a look of wholehearted help. Seeing the arrival of Qin Fei, he smiles and says that he didn''t find Liu Ziyan, which makes Qin Fei feel at ease. Although Qin Fei knew that the other party was playing tricks, he had no evidence to show his sympathy. Qian Wancai glanced at the crowd and asked why there was one person missing? Dong Wushuang, with a blank face, said that there were only these people. How could there be less? Qian Wancai said that there were 38 people he brought with him, and now there are only 37. Dong Wushuang laughs that he made a mistake. There are 37 people in his family. Qian Wancai wanted to say more. Qin Fei stopped him and told Dong Wushuang that he didn''t have to guard. Let''s go back to sleep.


    Is Dong Wushuang still unwilling to give up? Why don''t you stay till dawn? Qin Fei stares at him coldly, turns around and walks away, and asks Gu Fang and Qian Wancai to withdraw. Gu Fang and Qian Wancai understood what he meant at this time. There must be fewer people. One of them must be Liu Ziyan. Dong Wushuang pretended to be a fool. Now that I''ve gone, it''s meaningless to look for it again. It''s better to go back to bed earlier. Looking at Qin Fei''s back, Dong Wushuang sneers that he is the mayor of the town. Even if Qin Fei guesses that he did it himself, he can''t help it. Qin Fei has to eat it himself. Back at home, Gu Fang slaps the table and scolds Dong Wushuang. Qian Wancai is also very angry. Qin Fei motioned to them not to be angry and said that Liu Ziyan would leave soon after he left. Dong Wushuang was also an official and couldn''t move him. But if he didn''t move in the face, it didn''t mean that he would be cheap in the dark. Gu Fang was very happy and left excitedly. Qian Wancai said that Gu Fang is not credible. Do you really want him to be superior?Qin Fei said with a smile that the more people who like to take advantage of small things, the more valuable they will be. There are many things that can be done by this kind of goods. As long as there is always something to take advantage of, this kind of people will not be so easy to betray. When Dong Wushuang came back to the house, his heart itched. He came to one of his favorite concubines'' rooms and rolled up the sheets. His mind was full of Liu Ziyan''s appearance. After three days in a row, nothing happened in the town. Dong Wushuang saw that Qin Fei didn''t deal with him as he expected. He was proud that he was a good official. There were some people behind him. Even if Qin Fei was stronger than himself, he had to weigh it up.


    On Qin Fei''s side, the iron stick guest tortured all the elders and a group of young people of the Liu family and obtained some information about the Liu family. The Liu family officially decided to move Mr. Liu. They sent someone to prepare to take Qin Fei first, but they suffered a loss. The old man also recruited him. The reason why the Liu family made up their mind this time is that the Liu family wanted to become the largest family in the county and was ready to swallow him And other family''s industry and influence, so decided to solve Mr. Liu''s affairs first, to avoid the night long dream many twists and turns.


    Liu Yuanming is an uncertain factor that must be eliminated in order to dominate the county. If he provides the secrets of the Liu family to other families, it will be yellow. Originally, the Liu family didn''t have such ambition, but two mysterious experts came, which made the overall strength of the Liu family a little higher than other families in the county. So the Liu family was bold and ambitious, and felt that they could do it. As long as Liu Yuanming was eradicated, other families in the county would have no way to resist. Qin Fei secretly said that the Liu family is really brave enough to dominate the county. It seems that he has to go to the county earlier. Liu Ziyan''s return this time will make the Liu family pay attention to him. He has to seize the time. He can''t give the other party enough time to prepare. Otherwise, it will be a hard fight! Thinking of this, he decided to go to the county and wait for Dong Wushuang to solve the problem. It''s time for Dong Wushuang to get rid of this wall grass, so as not to ruin his own business in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Something big happened in the town, something bigger than the whole city''s arrest a few nights ago. Dong Wushuang stepped down. Some people reported Dong Wushuang''s bad deeds when he was the mayor of the town. The county sent people down to investigate, and many people came forward to testify against him. Finally, he was dismissed and investigated, and was sent to the county to have a prison dinner.


    When Dong Wushuang stepped down, the town of swimming could not lose its owner for a day. Therefore, someone jointly wrote a letter recommending Gu Fang to be the mayor of the town. After examination, they found that he fully met the requirements, so they appointed him as the acting mayor for one year. A year later, they decided whether to leave or not based on their achievements. On this day, Qin Fei, Qian Wancai and Gu Fang gathered in the mayor''s mansion and study. Qin Fei stood by the window, looked at the beautiful garden outside and said with a smile that the matter here had been solved. He had to go to the county town to have a look. Some of the ancient prescriptions are reluctant to leave for a few days? Qin Fei shakes his head. He can''t wait any longer. The Liu family must solve it as soon as possible.


    Dong Wushuang stepped down and Gu Fang was in the top position. This was carefully planned by three people. The informants were Gu Fang''s people, and then Qian Wancai''s people went to the county town to take care of everything. It took a lot of money to make the county town examine Dong Wushuang so quickly. The people in the town who testified were also Gu Fang''s and Qian Wancai''s people who paid off. Of course, these people were willing to pay Dong Wushuang''s losses Head.


    Gu Fang is very grateful to Qian Wancai and Qin Fei. He knows that if it wasn''t for them, he would never be the mayor. In the territory of white tiger, the supreme ruler is the holy territory of white tiger, just like an imperial family, ruling a wide territory. There are different levels of Yamen below, and the mayor is appointed by the county. Now the affairs of swimming town have been completely dealt with. Qian Wancai has also spread the sales of Qingguo wine to the towns under the jurisdiction of the county. The sales are very good, which can be called hot, and the supply exceeds the demand. Now the villagers in digou village are almost busy except for wine making. The drugstores are not going to other towns, so Qingguo wine is enough to make money. There is no need to develop drugstores any more. Xiao Si and Hua Jie are back When he went to digou village, he concentrated on cultivation. The business in the town had money to take care of. He knew business better than them, and Qin Fei trusted him to do it.


    Qian Wancai wants to do his business in the county, so he wants to go to the county with him this time. Qin Fei goes back to digou village and takes Mr. Liu and qingniu out, but he is not ready to take them to the county. They are too dangerous to follow him. They may be in danger of their lives at any time. The Liu family is very busy. Qin Fei specially asks Qian Wancai to choose a place for them to hide No one will find it. Qin Fei sets up an array in the hiding place by the way. Once the array is triggered, he can return to them by teleportation immediately. When sanmangzi heard that his mother and brother were no longer dependent on him, Dong Wushuang stepped down and confiscated all his property. The mother and son now fell from heaven to hell. Sanmangzi discussed with his father and wanted to take them back to digou village. Qin Fei thought it was their family business and let them decide. So sanmangzi and his father went to town to find the mother and son. As a result, the woman was embarrassed When, unexpectedly chose to hit the wall to commit suicide, leave a word, take good care of the younger brother. Sanmangzi''s younger brother didn''t listen to the advice, but they didn''t go back even if they had a chance. Sanmangzi and his father were very sad. With the help of Qin Fei and others, they searched all over the town, but they couldn''t find the boy. Finally, they had to do it. They were disappointed and went back to digou village, but they got rid of Qin Fei. If they met their younger brother, they would persuade him to go home ¡£


    Qin Fei looked at the family suffering or not reunited, some sad, agreed to help him find his brother. It''s Midsummer, and it''s getting muggy. Qin Fei and Qian Wancai leave swimming town in the morning when the wind is cool, and go to Shuangfeng County. Only Gu Fang knows about their departure, and no one sees them off. Swimming town is 500 miles away from the county seat. If Qin Fei is alone, he will arrive soon. But with more money, he can only delay one more day. However, he was not prepared to waste this day. On the way, whenever he met a village, he went down to absorb the belief power of the white tiger. When he came to the county in the dark, he already felt that his cultivation was about to break through the double force of Diwu. Shuangfeng County is famous for its maple trees. It is surrounded by endless Maple forests. It is midsummer. If it is autumn, the scenery here will attract tourists thousands of miles away. When he entered the county at night, Qian Wancai had already sent someone to the county for half a month and bought a courtyard in the north of the city. After living in it, the people who came to report the situation of the county that he had inquired about for half a month.


    According to the inquiry, in addition to the power of the county leader, which no one can shake, there are eight families in the county. The Liu family is now the third most powerful family. The other seven families have extraordinary strength and fight each other openly and secretly. The county leader doesn''t care about it and lets the eight families fight. Qian Wancai''s business mainly deals in furs. Liujia is the overlord of furs in the county. If Qian Wancai wants to dominate, he has to fight against each other. Qian Wancai has been ready for this. To be exact, Qin Fei has been ready for him for a long time. Qin Fei has plenty of fur and can support him to set up a fur business with good scale at any time. It''s just that the price is very high in the city, and the three people are not willing to sell their business. This can only be decided by Qian Wancai.


    Qin Fei knows very well that it''s not the best policy to fight with the Liu family. There are so many experts in the family that he doesn''t dare to use force for the time being. He follows Qian Wancai''s advice and gives the other party a fatal blow in terms of financial resources, step by step. The first goal is to seize the fur business of the Liu family within a month, so that they can lose the most important source of income, which can disrupt each other''s morale. Qian Wancai asked him to explain the details of the three shops. The servant said that the shop on the left is the Lu family, which is engaged in medicine business, the shop in the middle is the Mei family, which is engaged in clothing business, and the shop on the right is the Liu family, which is engaged in fur business. At the beginning, he took a fancy to the three shops because the fur business of the Liu family is very good here, and the location and environment are the best. Lujia and Meijia are just two of the eight families, ranking second and fifth respectively.They are all good money owners. No wonder it''s very difficult. And now the Lius want to redecorate the fur shop, they are also in action, they want to expand the store, they want to take down the other two, they are also trying to find a way. Qian Wancai is worthy of being a business veteran. As soon as he frowns, he thinks of the key point. How is the relationship among the three? As a result, he was very satisfied with the answer. There was no contradiction between the Lu family and the Liu family, but there was a contradiction between the Liu family and the Mei family. This was a breakthrough. The Mei family would never give the store to the Liu family, which made Qian Wancai find an opportunity. He immediately decided to visit Mei''s family now and try to win it. Originally, it was impossible for a rich man in the town to compare with the big family in the county. However, during this period, Qian Wancai''s wealth was more generous and thick. The popularity of Qingguo wine increased his wealth. Now his wealth is no different from that of the big family in the county, so he has the capital to develop in the county. The mansions of the eight families are very easy to find. The Mei family is located in the east of the city. Qian Wancai and Qin Fei come to the Mei family. At first, the guards at the door don''t know them and don''t pay any attention to them. Qian Wancai uses ten liang of silver to move each other and report to them in a hurry.


    Soon out came a smart looking middle-aged man. He looked at Qin Fei and Qian Wancai with disdain in his eyes. He said Qian Wancai, a squire from swimming Town, had nothing to do with finding master Mei? Qian Wancai didn''t worry, so he handed over a brocade box. The middle-aged man took it and looked at it. His brow stretched a little. He nodded with satisfaction and said that he would tell the master of the Mei family. If the master didn''t want to see him, there was no way. Qian Wancai said yes in a hurry. When the middle-aged man came in with the box, Qin Fei asked him what he had sent? Qian Wancai said that he was a jade lion with a big head and worth ten thousand taels of silver. Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t say much. Sometimes silver is more useful than fist. Soon the middle-aged man came out empty handed and said faintly that the owner had fallen asleep. Come back tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The master of the Mei family has gone to bed. Qin Fei feels that he has no chance to sing. He must not see him.


    Qian Wancai is still laughing. He thanks the middle-aged man, leaves with Qin Fei, turns around, and then casually tells Qin Fei to go to Liu''s. wait! As soon as the middle-aged man heard that, the Liu family immediately stopped them.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brighten, he looks at Qian Wancai who is smiling confidently. He secretly says that this guy is really an old fox. He catches the contradiction between the Mei family and the Liu family to solve the problem.


    Qian Wancai turned around with him and looked at the middle-aged man in doubt. He wondered what happened? The middle-aged man asked with a smile, what do you want to do with my master? Why don''t you tell me first, if it''s really urgent, I''ll wake you up even if the owner goes to sleep. Qian Wancai said with a smile that it was business cooperation. He was a fur merchant and wanted to come to the county town for development. He had always admired the Mei family and wanted to cooperate. Since the owner was not free, he had to find another target to cooperate with the Liu family. The middle-aged man said in a hurry, why are you looking for the Liu family? Liu family is the boss of fur business in the county. You can''t cooperate with him. Why don''t you wait a moment and wake up the owner yourself.


    It''s settled. The middle-aged man immediately asked them to enter the mansion. Then he arranged to sit down in the living room and politely asked someone to serve tea and snacks. Then he hurried to call the master of the Mei family.


    Qian Wancai seized the contradiction between the Mei family and the Liu family. The Mei family would not miss any chance to attack the Liu family. He said that he would cooperate with the Liu family in business. Of course, the Mei family would not agree. If he could not do it by himself, he could not keep it for the Liu family. Soon the middle-aged man came in with a ruddy man in his forties. The ruddy man was plain looking, but he had extraordinary bearing. After greeting Qian Wancai and Qin Fei kindly, he went straight to the point and asked Qian Wancai how he planned to cooperate?


    Qian Wancai is not wordy. He says he wants to change his shop in the downtown area into a fur business. Money is not a problem, as long as the Mei family is willing to give up.


    The name of Mei''s owner is Merleau. After hearing his intention, he can''t help laughing. He says that you think it''s too beautiful. The business of downtown stores is doing very well. He earns ten thousand taels of silver every day, but he''s not stupid. Why do you want to sell it?


    In other words, it''s impossible for him to make it clear. Qian Wancai is not annoyed. He points to Qin Fei with a smile and says that this time he comes to the county, he has another purpose. He helps Qin Fei deal with the Liu family. Pandian is only the first step. First, he will defeat the Liu family in business. If the Mei family refuses, it''s OK. Merleau can''t help laughing when she hears the words. She takes a look at Qin Fei and sees his realm. How dare a little Diwu Yizhong fight against the Liu family? What qualifications and strength do you have?


    Qin Fei didn''t get angry at each other''s taunt. He said calmly that he was qualified. It''s better to make a bet. If he can''t break through Diwu Erzhong tomorrow morning, it''s OK. If he can''t break through, Merleau will have to promise Pandian.


    Merleau laughs louder. Diwu is from one to two. Is it really so easy to break through? What''s more, even if Qin Fei has reached the critical point, what''s the significance of being able to break through? The Liu family is still not something he can shake.


    Qin Fei is still not annoyed, but a pill appears in his magic palm, sending out a charming fragrance in front of each other. Pills? Merleau disdained to smile. Sure enough, there were pills to help him, but that was not enough to move him. Even though Liu Mei and Liu Mei are fighting for hundreds of years, they can''t beat each other easily.


    Seeing his disdain, Qin Fei smiles and says that the pill is for the master of Mei''s family. He doesn''t need it himself. For yourself? The smile on Merleau''s face disappeared, and she looked at Qin Fei in surprise. It''s a Diwu Yipin pill. It''s worth a lot. How could the other party be so generous to give it to him? How stupid is money? But then Qin Fei''s words made him even more stupid. As soon as master Dan''s identity showed, he almost didn''t fall from his chair. Danshi, that''s a rare profession. Why all the eight families in the county are rich and powerful, but the name of the first family always belongs to the Zhou family, that''s because there is a Danshi in the family.


    "Are you really Dan Shi?" Merleau''s tone changed, no longer containing irony, but extremely serious, sitting upright and straight, eyes staring at Qin Fei tightly. Qin Fei said with a smile: "how about a furnace on the spot? "


    if the other party can''t help it, he immediately nods and says he needs anything. Qin Fei is not polite either. Since the other party wants to see him alchemy, he has to pay a price. When he says a lot about the materials needed for alchemy, the Mei family is rich and powerful. They have these things in their family, and they are ready in less than half a quarter of an hour. When Qin Fei finished refining the pills in front of him, Merleau was completely infatuated. He saw Qin Fei do it the first time and knew that it might be true, but what happened later surprised him even more. Although the Mei family didn''t have a Dan master, they also knew that the Zhou family''s Dan master usually took at least ten days to produce a batch of pills, and there was a 90% chance of failure. It was said that this was a common problem of Dan master, Alchemy is not easy. It''s money burning.


    But Qin Fei spent a quarter of an hour refining a batch of pills, and no one else brought failure. What''s the name of this?


    A hundred hits a hundred. If he made pills to sell, I''m afraid all the pills would be cabbage. "Master The owner of the family... " The middle-aged man whispered to him, and his position was not enough to make him understand the influence of Qin Fei''s Alchemy. Merleau wakes up and looks at Qin Fei excitedly. Then he looks at the six pills lying quietly in the furnace, all of which are the five heavy pills of human martial arts. At one time, there will be five more talents in martial arts. He is so excited. He was so excited that he suddenly stood up. The chair under him banged and broke in an instant. The middle-aged man thought he was going to be angry and clean up Qin Fei and Qian Wancai. He quickly put forward his posture and prepared to start. He also took a few steps forward to show himself in front of the owner.When Merleau saw that he wanted to fight with Qin Fei, she was so angry that she kicked him away and said, "what are you doing?"? How can you treat your guests like this? The middle-aged man grinned bitterly, rubbed his buttocks and apologized, saying he had misunderstood.


    "Please sit down, you two. It was Mei who made a mistake just now. I''m really sorry!" Merleau''s attitude changed abruptly. With a flattering smile on her face, Merleau warmly invited Qin Fei and Qian Wancai to sit down. She also took the initiative to wipe the chair Qin Fei was sitting on, for fear that there would be dust on it and dirty the guests'' clothes. Qin Fei said with a smile, "master Mei, can we talk about cooperation now?"


    Merleau nodded and said, "of course, it''s an honor for Merleau to cooperate with you, and it''s an honor for the Mei family! There''s no problem with the store. I''ll do it right away. Go and get the title deed of the downtown store. " The middle-aged man is the housekeeper of Mei''s family. He''s going to do it now. Qin Fei continued to talk with him, saying that as long as we sincerely cooperate in the future, pills can be provided to Mei''s family cheaply, as much as we want. Merleau is so excited that she nods her head again and again. Seeing Qin Fei''s strength, he doesn''t despise Qin Fei any more. Now he just wants to offer Qin Fei up as his ancestor. Qian Wancai sighed in secret. He still respected his strength. He had been in business for half his life, but he was still not as happy as others.


    Soon the middle-aged man brought the title deed. Qin Fei asked Mello how much money she was going to pay. Mello asked politely?


    This shop was given to Qin Fei. Later, we will take care of each other.


    Generous. The middle-aged man beside me was shocked. Mello is famous for being stingy. Today, she is so generous that she gives the shop worth more than 300000 taels of silver to two strangers who have just met for less than half a day. What''s the matter? Qin Fei, of course, refused to take advantage of others. He said that money should be given. It''s not as good as those pills.


    Merleau didn''t refuse. He really wanted the pill, and he accepted it. He secretly calculated that he made money this time. The value of six pills far exceeded the value of the shop. It was a good deal. But he can''t take advantage of Qin Fei. Although he is famous for taking advantage of Qin Fei, this time it''s different. He''s a noble Dan master. A good relationship with him is better than anything. So he volunteered that if anything happened after Qin Fei, he and the Mei family would help each other.


    At this point, Qin Fei is not polite. He said that he still wanted to set up a store in Lujia. Upon hearing this, Mello said that he would go to the Lu family together. He has a good relationship with the Lu family, which can help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Of course, Qin Fei would not refuse Merleau''s offer, so they left together and went to the Lu family.


    At the other end of the city, the Lu family went through the streets and alleys. About half an hour later, they came to the Lu family, led by Merleau. They were not stopped at all. They entered the Lu family with the respect of the Lu family guards.


    In a living room, I met Lu Mingtao, the owner of the Lu family.


    Lu Mingtao is a spirited man with white hair on his temples. According to Merleau, Lu Mingtao is secretly called a white headed eagle among the eight families in the county, which means that he is as strong and fierce as an eagle, and he is a very difficult role to play.


    Lu Mingtao sees Merleau bring two strangers to meet him. His eyes are like eagles scanning Qin Fei and Qian Wancai''s faces, like eagles perched on the river. He stares at the fish under the water with sharp eyes, which are very sharp and cunning.


    Merleau introduces Qin Fei to Lu Mingtao with a smile. When she hears that Qin Fei is actually Dan Shi, Lu Mingtao''s face changes obviously. The sharpness and hostility in her eyes disappear instantly. She gets up and says that she is disrespectful.


    Qin Fei is not wordy, and directly points out the purpose of this visit. After listening to this, Lu Mingtao is silent for a while, and slowly says that you want to deal with the Liu family. I don''t have any opinions, and I will help you. But I want to know if there is a ninth family in the county?


    His eyes become sharp. Merleau is nervous. Lu Mingtao''s words wake him up. If Qin Fei wants to intervene in the affairs of the county, a Dan master might become the Zhou family again. Isn''t that another person to share the share?


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I have no intention to develop in the county. We only do business. The small county can''t hold our feet yet! The reason for dealing with the Liu family this time is to help me do a favor of respecting my friend. You should know his name is Liu Yuanming! " Liu Yuanming!


    Lu Mingtao and Merleau were startled for a moment and lost their voice: "is he still alive?" Liu Yuanming, how can they not know? A few years ago, the genius of the Liu family was abandoned for some reason. Then he left the Liu family and disappeared. Many people thought he was dead.


    Qin Fei continued to reassure them. He said that this time he helped Liu Yuanming, it was just to seek justice for him and let him take control of the Liu family again. The ninth family would never appear. The Liu family would still be the Liu family. It was just a change of master. When Liu Yuanming came to power, he would get close to the Lu and Mei families. It would never hurt their interests. Everyone would do their own business and well with each other Water does not violate the river, peaceful coexistence.


    As soon as Lu Mingtao''s eyes softened, Liu Yuanming and he still had old friends and were very clear.


    But he is still not at ease, Liu Yuanming get Qin Fei such Dan division help, after the power is bound to be huge, will not threaten the interests of the Lu family?


    Qin Fei said absolutely not. He will only help Liu Yuanming get back what he deserves, and he will not take care of everything else. This is also his real idea. He can''t stay in these places for too long. He has more things to do and can''t spend his time here. As for Qian Wancai''s business, he only needs to have a foothold in the county, and will not have too much conflict of interest with them. Moreover, Qian Wancai''s idea is to do the same business as the auction, so that there will be no conflict of interest with the families. After listening to Qin Fei''s explanation, Lu Mingtao and Merleau are finally relieved. Lu Mingtao agrees to offer Qin Fei the shop, and the price has been negotiated, 300000 taels of silver.


    After finishing these two stores, only Liu''s stores are left.


    Lu Mingtao said that the Liu family will not sell the shop. You have to be prepared. Qian Wancai smiles confidently, saying that it doesn''t matter if the store doesn''t have a plate. Two stores are enough, so he starts with these two stores to let the Lius see the cruelty of the business war! Lu Mingtao wants to stay Qin Fei and Qian Wancai for a drink. Qin Fei says that if we get together again next time, we have to hurry to get things ready these two days, so we won''t disturb them. There will be many opportunities in the future.


    Then he mentioned by the way that according to reliable information, the Liu family is likely to attack each family in the near future, and Wanglu and Mei have already made preparations. Lu Mingtao was surprised and said that it was impossible. The Liu family didn''t have the courage to fight against the major families at the same time.


    Qin Fei gets the elder of the Liu family out. When he sees that the elder of the Liu family is in his hands, Lu Mingtao and Merleau are shocked. When they ask about it, they immediately get the same answer. The Liu family really wants to do it.


    "Well! I''m so brave. The Liu family is looking for their own death this time! My Lu family fully supports you in dealing with the Liu family. If you need anything in the future, please let me know! " Lu Mingtao said angrily that the Liu family wanted to be tough, so fight. Merleau also made a hasty statement to advance and retreat together. Qin Fei smiles. He doesn''t need it for the moment, but he won''t be polite if he needs it later. Then he throws the Liu family into the Xuanling Ding and leaves with Qian Wancai. Merlot and Lu Mingtao take them to the door to leave. They don''t take back their sight until they disappear. Merlot is ready to leave. Lu Mingtao stops him and goes in to talk for a while.


    When they sat down again, Lu Mingtao''s eyes became sharp and said, how credible do you think Qin Fei''s words are? Merleau thought about it and said she didn''t know. Maybe she could believe it all, maybe not a word. Lu Mingtao nodded deeply and said yes, this man is unpredictable and can''t guess the real idea. He has lived for decades and has seen too many people and things. But facing Qin Fei, he has only one feeling. He can''t see through and guess each other''s real idea. It''s hard to imagine that this is what a young man can have.Merleau sighed and said that he couldn''t see through Qin Fei. He was too mysterious and gave him a feeling that he was not hostile but a friend, otherwise he would be doomed. doomed eternally?


    Lu Mingtao smiles. He thinks the same way. At the first sight of Qin Fei, he feels that he is as high as a mountain and as deep as the sea. He seems not to be a mortal, but a God. He can''t resist. He suddenly laughed and said that since he couldn''t see through, since he felt that he couldn''t be hostile, he would follow his heart. Mello''s eyes narrowed, showing a cunning light, whispered that the Liu family was going to fight. Did she need to tell other families?


    Lu Mingtao looked at him with a smile and said, what do you think? Merleau gave a smile and suggested not to talk about it. There is no evidence for this. I''m afraid other families will not believe it. On the contrary, they will say that they are ambitious.


    Lu Mingtao nodded and said, "yes, we can''t make it clear. It''s better not to say that we should take care of ourselves at that time. It''s time for the eight families in the county town to have a little different movement. They are always making small noise. This time, they will play a second major role. Two people look at each other and smile, in the heart is making own small abacus.


    Back at the residence, Qin Fei and Qian Wancai had a discussion all night. The next day, they arrived in the downtown. Lu Mingtao and Merleau were very happy. That night, they sent someone to empty the shop. Qin Fei and Qian Wancai looked at it. They didn''t need any decoration. They just started to sell the goods.


    The goods had already been ready half a month ago. This time Qian Wancai took the high-end route and bought all the fur of mysterious animals. He resolutely refused to buy one of the fur of ordinary animals. The distribution of goods was delayed for a day. People on the street were very curious when they saw the carts of fur being moved into the shop. When the fur shop of the Liu family saw that it had suddenly changed its boss and was doing the same business as itself, they immediately went back to the Liu family to report it. Towards evening, a large group of people came to Qin Fei''s shop, Hula around, Qin Fei and Qian Wancai let the guys continue to shop, two people out of the shop, looking at the threatening Liu people, indifferent, see each other want to do.


    "It''s you! How dare you come here!


    ¡±A woman headed by the Liu family is extremely beautiful. When she appears, she causes a lot of disturbance in the street. This woman is Liu Ziyan. Beside her, there is another person, Dong Wushuang. This guy is not in prison, so he becomes a member of the Liu family. Dong Wushuang looks at Qin Fei and Qian Wancai, gnashing his teeth. He was taken to the county. He thought his life was over, but he was released without sitting in the cell for half a day. Liu Ziyan picked him up personally, and the Liu family spent a lot of money to protect him. Now he is determined to work for the Liu family. Later, Liu Ziyan told him that all these things were done by Gu Fang, Qin Fei and Qian Wancai. He found out all the bad things he had done before and reported them to the county leader. Only then did he lose his official position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Qin Fei looks at Liu Ziyan and Dong Wushuang with a faint smile.


    Everyone is doing business. Fair competition. If the Lius are afraid, they can withdraw the shop. Liu Ziyan looked at him coldly and said that this is a county town, not a swimming town. Since you are going to die, no wonder people!


    I''ll smash your store today. She just wanted to ask the Lius to smash the shop.


    Qin Fei didn''t start, but looked into the distance. A group of armed soldiers surrounded by a general came over and stopped the Liu family. Liu Ziyan looked at the general, with a smile on his beautiful face and saluted like a spring breeze. Commander Feng, the general of the county garrison, is second only to the head of the county. When the heads of the eight families see him, they have to put down their airs and salute respectfully, not to mention that Liu Ziyan is just a young lady of the Liu family.


    This is a strong and burly man, about 35 years old. His arms are powerful and powerful. His explosive muscles can''t be wrapped in black armor. He is like a beast, especially his eyes. They are full of bloodthirsty and ferocious. A glance at them is enough to make people tremble. It''s the spirit of killing and cutting practiced on the battlefield, invisible blood Diffuse, can only come down from the battlefield in very man, five years ago he participated in the foreign war launched by the holy land, had made great achievements, but he was upright and unyielding, although outstanding in the army, but offended many people, finally because of an unwarranted charge was forced to retreat, was assigned to the remote frost Maple City to do a hand only 1000 old and weak soldiers guard General of the reserve army.


    When he came to Shuangfeng County, he didn''t abandon himself because of the injustice. Instead, he reorganized the garrison. In just six months, he trained an iron army, which was talked about by the people in the county. But the people he offended were too high. No matter how high his political achievements were, he could not be promoted. He was doomed to die in this small place.


    He is also a just soldier in the county. He can''t see the powerful bullying the weak in the city. Almost all the people in the eight families have been reprimanded by him. Everyone is afraid and resentful, but they dare not provoke him. At this time, Liu Ziyan saw the arrival of commander Feng and knew that he couldn''t smash the shop. He felt too sorry.


    "What are you doing?" The wind leader frowned and glanced at Liu Ziyan unhappily.


    Liu Ziyan said with a busy smile: "it''s OK. Just go around. Commander Feng is working hard. Let''s go first!" After that, she was about to leave, but commander Feng stopped her and said coldly, "Miss Liu, Feng doesn''t like to beat around the bush. He does business in his own way. He is aboveboard. If Ben Feng knows who is cheating, he will find out and return justice."


    Liu Ziyan quickly said yes, and then left with people.


    Qin Fei went to commander Feng, saluted and said, "thank you, commander Feng!" Commander Feng said with a smile, "brother Qin, please get up. Feng can only help you so much. Feng is always fair. You are welcome to do business and compete. As long as the county is not in chaos, Feng can be carefree." After that, he left with his troops.


    Qian Wancai came over and sighed that the leader of Feng was really a pleasant person and an open man. This kind of person is most worthy of communication. It''s a great blessing for Mr. Liu to have such a close friend!


    Qin Fei smiles, nods and agrees with him.


    The leader of the wind is called fengzhongshi, just like the big stone in the wind. He is as upright as his character and firm as the rock. Today, fengzhongshi can appear here when Liu Ziyan is going to make trouble. In fact, Qin Fei and he have negotiated with him. Fengzhongshi is a good friend of Mr. Liu. They met ten years ago, a gentle and elegant man Later, fengzhongshi joined the army, and Mr. Liu died. They had not seen each other for many years. However, Mr. Liu later knew that he had come to the county as a garrison general, but he did not dare to meet him. This time, Qin Fei came to the county, and Mr. Liu gave Qin Fei the piano and asked him to take it to fengzhongshi. Fengzhongshi''s rare character was doomed not to meet him Help Qin Fei deal with the Liu family, even if Mr. Liu and he are close friends, his identity can''t let him help, unless Mr. Liu is facing death.


    Qin was given to Mr. Liu by fengzhongshi at that time. When he saw Qin fengzhongshi, an iron man, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He had been in the county for five years and had been inquiring about Mr. Liu''s whereabouts. He thought he was dead. From then on, his friends were separated from each other and never came back. However, he did not expect that there would be another day to meet him.


    Qin Fei explains the situation. Fengzhongshi is very angry when he hears the truth of Mr. Liu''s murder, but he tells Qin Fei that he can''t do anything about it. First of all, he is a soldier. It''s his responsibility to protect the stability of the county. He can''t make the county chaotic. Mr. Liu''s experience makes him hate to kill the owner of the Liu family, but he can''t do it or even help Mr. Liu deal with it Liu family, because his identity limits him, he can only provide Qin Fei with one help, that is, to protect his business from the interference of the Liu family. He agrees with Qin Fei''s behavior, using business to resist the Liu family, and not using violence to solve the problem.


    Of course, on the surface, as long as there is no violence and chaos in the county, he will not take charge of what means Qin Fei wants to use secretly, but as long as Qin Fei guarantees, the people in the city will not be affected.


    Qin Fei naturally promised that he would only deal with the Liu family, so that Mr. Liu could get back everything he had, and he would not do anything else. So in the scene just now, the stone in the wind appeared in time to stop Liu Ziyan. In the future, he will continue to arrange the garrison to monitor here, so as not to let the Liu family have any chance.Liu family, Liu Ziyan''s beautiful face is full of anger. She never thought that fengzhongshi would stop her plan. A man in his fifties was sitting on a chair with a gloomy face. He looked a little similar to Mr. Liu, but his face was as gloomy as clouds, which was in sharp contrast to Mr. Liu''s cheerful and easygoing.


    "Dad, what should we do now? Qin Fei is helping the fourth uncle to deal with you. The stone in the wind is smelly and hard. We dare not make it hard! " Liu Ziyan said angrily.


    No, Liuchang''s father came to Yuanyin''s house! We all know that fengzhongshi didn''t mean to help that boy. His responsibility is to protect the county. He will definitely stop you from doing something! But if we don''t get rid of this man, we will always be affected when we dominate the county and become the first family. The county leader has already settled down. It''s really troublesome that we don''t eat hard and soft stones in the wind. Yan''er, you are very intelligent. Think of a way to see if you can get rid of him!


    ¡±Liu Ziyan thought about it and said that there was no way to deal with it. Maybe he could use the power of the auction to deal with fengzhongshi and Qin Fei. Kill two birds with one stone!


    Liu Yuanchang has a bright eye, let her go. When Liu Ziyan left, he asked Qin Fei what to do with the shop there? Liu Yuanchang sneers that an outside force wants to beat the local leaders. Young people are really ignorant. If they want to do business, we will do business with them. From tomorrow on, fur shops will offer discounts. What the Liu family has is the financial resources to fight a protracted war, so we should first play some polite means with them. Liu Ziyan left and took advantage of the night to come to the branch of the auction in the county.


    The reason why she became the owner of the auction in swimming town is that she was authorized by the owner of the county branch. This time, she came here, dressed up carefully, and made herself more sexy and charming. She walked into the branch and came to a luxurious and spacious study. In the study, there is a young man about twenty-seven or eighty years old. He is handsome and graceful. When he sees her coming, he can''t close his mouth with a smile. His eyes scan her curvilinear and charming body without fear. Liu Ziyan is not angry with this person''s unrestrained eyes at all. On the contrary, he holds his head high, so that men can appreciate his graceful body more clearly.


    "Beauty, I miss you so much. Come on!" The young man opened his arms and showed a obscene smile. Liu Ziyan threw a beautiful butterfly into his arms, and they fell on the thick soft carpet. For a moment, the room was full of spring and light, and the two young bodies were releasing the heat wave. At this time, Liu Ziyan was completely transformed from the black scorpion beauty in people''s eyes into a demanding spring cat, twisting like a snake under the man''s body, making his face red Dry moving singing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    There was a storm, followed by a dead silence and tranquility.


    In the study, the spring breeze gradually subsides. After releasing the excitement in the body, the two young bodies are still reluctant to separate, lingering together, comforting each other''s crazy beating heart.


    The young man''s hands swam on the woman. Suddenly the woman pushed his hand away, and then he got up and dressed. The young man didn''t know. So, it was all one time before, and then another round later? Why are you leaving this time?


    He stood up with the woman and held her. He was the owner of the county auction. All the women he played with were beautiful. But when he met her, he felt that all the women he played with before were scum. Only she could make him think day and night, and only she could satisfy his body and soul.


    Time and time again, he not only did not have a trace of boredom, but more and more like, this woman''s perfect appearance, charming body, the bed that strong cater to, let him not want to stop for a moment. Liu Ziyan turned his back to the young man and saw that he held him tightly and didn''t want to leave. A smile of satisfaction appeared on his beautiful face, but he firmly wanted to take away his hand and said that there was something important to do and he had to go home immediately. The young man asked her what had happened? Is there something wrong at home? He can help as much as he can.


    He was willing to satisfy her as long as she spoke. Last time she said she wanted to do something, he let her be the owner of the auction in swimming town. This time, if she had any other requirements, she would also satisfy them.


    Liu Ziyan shook his head and said that this time it was different. A big man was very dissatisfied with the Liu family, and even the young people couldn''t help him. On hearing this, the young man suddenly became angry. Who dares to do harm to his woman''s family? Especially when he heard his own woman say that he can''t help, it made him feel that he lost face. Doesn''t it mean that he is incompetent? He must tell Liu Ziyan who it is.


    Liu Ziyan turned and looked at him, tears streaming down his beautiful face, a delicate appearance of pear blossom with rain, people feel pity for him.


    When the young man saw that she was crying, he was very distressed. He helped her wipe her tears in a hurry and said with pain: "beauty, don''t cry. If you have any problems, I will help you solve them, no matter who they are!"


    Liu Ziyan still shook his head and said, "brother Qing, it''s not that Yan''er doesn''t want to talk about it, but that this person is in a high position in the county. Our Liu family has offended him. No matter what the result is, Yan''er and his family recognize him, but you are Yan''er''s favorite brother. You can''t be involved in it and affect your future."


    On hearing this, the young man was even more moved. On the contrary, he was determined to help her to the end. He was Wen Qing, and his name was Wen Qing. As a man, if he could not stand out for his beloved woman, would he still be a man?


    He was angry and let go of Liu Ziyan''s charming waist, which made him yearn all the time. He looked at her angrily and said, "don''t you think I''m your man? Since it''s your business, it''s my Wenqing''s business. Even if it''s a big deal, Wenqing is willing to do it for you! And you look down on my Wenqing too much. In this county, no one is qualified to make Wenqing afraid of a small bullet!


    Tell me who it is, and I''ll kill him for you! " Liu Ziyan saw that the play was almost finished, and the man was really angry, so he pretended that he wanted to talk and stop, and that he was so pathetic that Wen Qing''s heart floated to her, and he wanted to conquer her again and again.


    Finally, she said it. When Wen Qing heard that it was fengzhongshi, she didn''t show the shock and fear Liu Ziyan thought. Instead, she disdained to smile and said, "who is brother Dao, a guy who can''t get along in the army and who has been swaggering all day in this county town, fengzhongshi has eaten the gall of leopard and dares to fight against your Liu family. That''s my life with Wen Qing No, beauty is OK. This guy will help you with it! " When Liu Ziyan saw that he had agreed to come down, she was very happy. She took the initiative to stick it up, exhaled like orchid, and pushed Wen Qing down on the carpet On the other hand, Qian Wancai and Qin Fei were sitting opposite each other in Qian''s house. Qian Wancai said, "Liu Ziyan will come up with other strategies for this defeat. Commercial war is one of them. I''m afraid there will be other moves!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I think another move of them is to kill us or our supporters secretly! Mei and Lu are in the dark. They won''t think of it, but one of them seems to be getting their attention! " "Master Feng?" Qian Wancai''s eyes narrowed.


    Qin Fei nodded, got up and said: "I''ll go there. Commander Feng may have some troubles. There''s no need to worry here. In the evening, we had a confrontation. No matter how stupid the Liu family is, they can''t deal with us. After all, commander Feng has to worry about it. They will only deal with us if they solve it first. So as long as we protect commander Feng, the Liu family will be safe I''ve been afraid to really do it to us. " Qian Wancai nodded and said, "go ahead.".


    The garrison was stationed in the west of the city. Qin Fei went there all night, but he didn''t disturb anyone. Now he is in the land of martial arts, and he can use the magic formula to hide for some time. He quietly went into the garrison camp and found the room of commander Feng. He saw this iron man sitting in front of his desk studying the art of war, and there was no one waiting for him in the room.


    Qin Fei doesn''t plan to show up. It''s better not to let others know some secrets. At this time, footsteps came from outside, soldiers came to report, and Wen Qing of the auction came to visit. In the wind, the stone put down the book of war, frowned, and said to himself, "what does Wen Qinglai do?"? Then he got up and asked the soldiers to invite Wen Qing in.Qin Fei steals himself in a corner, and his heart moves. It seems that Liu Ziyan is ready to go to the auction. He watched the change, and soon the soldier led a handsome young man, full of pride. When he saw the stone in the wind, he gave a slight salute. After the two sides sat down, the stone in the wind asked each other why they came here at night?


    Wen Qing smiles, looks at the stone in the wind and says, "Wen is here for the Liu family today! If you want to deal with the first two guys, commander Feng can turn a blind eye if it''s just for official business. If it''s for private affairs, please let commander Feng completely end this private affair! Some people are not worth the risk of the wind commander! " The stone in the wind slapped the table and stood up. He said angrily, "Chairman Wen, I understand what you said, but I''ll tell you now that I only have official business in my eyes, and I don''t have private business! Since Feng is in charge of guarding the city, naturally no one is allowed to destroy the peace of the city. Feng doesn''t care what the Liu family wants to do, but once the people in the city are involved, Feng will be in charge! "


    "Ha ha, you have backbone! Just like this can live soon, you should not know who Wen is, so Wen might as well tell you clearly, you should have heard of the county writer, right? You don''t listen to Wen, but can you listen to Wen on behalf of the writer? " Wen Qing said haughtily. A writer? The stone''s face suddenly changed in the wind and said, "who are you from?"


    "Even if you are the only one in Brunei County, don''t take care of it Wen Qing has a sneer on her face.


    Qin Fei murmured in the dark, what is the existence of county city writers? Why is it more and more involved? Seeing the reaction of the stone in the wind, I absolutely know the writer.


    The stone in the wind suddenly laughed, his eyes showed a touch of irony, and said: "what about the writer? If someone is doing well in the wind, he must do something in the wind! Chairman Wen, please come back. We don''t need to talk about it any more. Feng just wants to ensure the stability of the city, and doesn''t care about anything else! " The meaning of his words is that Wen Qing can hear it. What a stubborn stone in the wind, it is as smelly and hard as a stone in the pit. He was also impolite. The smile on his face disappeared. He went to the door with a cold hum. When he stood at the door, he suddenly turned back and showed an evil smile. He said: "commander Feng, don''t blame Wen for not reminding you. Don''t close the doors and windows at night. Don''t be picked by thieves. It''s not good to lose your life at that time. Our county still depends on you to protect it!" Then he left. The stone in the wind was so angry that he clenched his fist, pinched the ground and threatened. This was the threat of chiguoguo. Wen Qing''s words had already indicated his attitude.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour after Wen Qing left, Qin Fei''s face moved, and several powerful breath appeared outside the room. He passed the guard, surrounded the room, broke through the window and surrounded the stone in the wind. These people are blindfolded and can''t see clearly. Their strength lies in Diwu, which is equal to that of fengzhongshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Fengzhongshi doesn''t ask who the other party is. Wenqing''s words have already indicated everything. It must be Wenqing who sent it. If this guy can''t persuade him, he will come hard.


    A total of nine masked people, it is very easy to deal with him alone. In the wind, the stone picked up a hammer at the table and slammed it at one of them. "


    kill!" A masked man made a deliberate change of voice. With a sharp sword in his hand, he changed the direction of the iron hammer. The other eight people stabbed with their long swords and hit the key points of the stone in the wind.


    It''s too late for fengzhongshi to stop. He''s about to be stabbed under the sword and suddenly swish The sound of breaking the air rang out, and a green awn flashed in the void, which did not enter the nine masked people''s bodies in an instant. The long sword was less than two inches away from the body of the wind stone, and almost stabbed him into a honeycomb.


    However, the masked man could not assassinate him any more. They fell to the ground one after another, and the blood washed the floor like water. The stone in the wind was shocked. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t know someone was helping him. He looked into the empty room and said in a loud voice, "which friend is helping me?" Qin Fei didn''t make a sound. Instead, he took back the green arrow and left quickly.


    In the wind, the stone only saw the green light flickering and disappeared into the void, but did not hear the other party''s reply. Knowing that the other party did not want to show up, we should do it and ask the soldiers to come to collect the corpses and tell them not to tell us what happened today. When he calms down, Wen Qing says to kill, which is not ambiguous at all.


    Now things are in trouble. It''s no small matter that Wen Qing is involved. Wen Qing''s family is behind him. That''s a real big Mac. If Liu Yuanming can''t handle it well, even if he returns to the Liu family and takes power again, he will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. He thinks that the most urgent task now is to tell Qin Fei immediately and let him tell Liu Yuanming that the matter is extremely serious.


    Thinking of this, he dressed up in a hurry, walked out of the barracks and hid in the night Qin Fei returns to his residence, but Qian Wancai is still awake. Seeing him coming back, he asks how things are going.


    Qin Fei said the story. Qian Wancai was surprised. What is the influence of Daowen family? Looking at him, Qin Fei thought Qian Wancai knew it, but he didn''t know it. However, he was relieved to think that Qian Wancai was familiar with the county town at most. It''s not surprising that the county town is a higher level place.


    Above the county seat is the Fu City, and then the county city. There is a layer in the middle. "Rest first, and get up early tomorrow! Hey, hey, have fun tomorrow!


    ¡±He didn''t know what Wenjia was, so he didn''t care about it and was ready to go to bed. Qin Fei stops him and says don''t hurry. He will talk to fengzhongshi later.


    Qian Wancai is in a daze. Are you still going so late? With me? "No, we don''t have to. He''ll be here soon!" Qin Fei said with a smile. Qian Wancai looked at him suspiciously. Seeing that he was so sure, he didn''t ask much. Sit down and wait. Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, the stone in the wind came and surprised Qian Wancai. Does Qin Fei have the ability to foretell? Actually came. Feng Zhongshi talks about the writer. Qin Fei takes the opportunity to ask what influence the writer is.


    When it comes to the Wen family, the stone in the wind looks very serious. The Wen family is the largest family in Anyue County. It''s a real big power. There are countless experts in the family. It''s said that there are super strong men in tianwu realm in the family. Now the princess of Anyue county is the son-in-law of the Wen family. In Anyue County, there are almost the same as the local emperors. Moreover, the older generation of the Wen family are hermits The domain works, the back, the scene is rich. He looks at Qin Fei and says that he should tell brother Liu that he should forget about going back to the Liu family. Wen Qing makes it clear that he wants to help the Liu family. Even if Liu Yuanming comes back, he will definitely fail. Let''s spend the rest of his life outside.


    Qin Fei smiles, shakes his head and says, "thank you for telling me, but Mr. Liu and I won''t give up. If the Wen family really wants to help the Liu family, then the Wen family will have to be buried together!"


    The stone is anxious in the wind. Qin Fei''s words are too arrogant. The Wen family and the Liu family are not at the same level. Why can''t they listen? But since he didn''t listen to his advice, he couldn''t stop him, so he had to leave. Before he left, he solemnly said that if brother Liu insisted on doing it, he was not a coward. He cared about the peace of the county. As long as he didn''t move the people in the City, he was willing to do his little to help. Qin Fei stopped him and said with a smile, "commander Feng doesn''t worry about Wen family?"


    In the wind, the thick eyebrow of the stone stood up and said, "I''m not afraid! If you are afraid that Feng will not come tonight, Wen Qing will send someone to kill Feng. He will not die. What''s the use of being afraid? "


    Qin Fei laughs and presents an object to the stone in the wind.


    The stone in the wind can''t help but be surprised, a pill, a Diwu Erzhong pill! Qin Fei went to the holy statue outside the county last night and absorbed the power of belief. At this time, he reached the triple level of Di Wu, and directly broke through the double level. The county has a population of more than 500000. Even if some martial arts practitioners have given some power, there are too many people praying every day. The power of belief accumulated in the holy statue every day is huge. It''s actually very common for him to break through the double level at once. Qin Fei still has a good effect I''m disappointed. The medicine he made is priceless in the eyes of fengzhongshi. Instead of taking it, he looks at Qin Fei in doubt.


    "It''s made by myself, and the leader of wind will have more power to protect himself." Qin Fei said frankly. The stone in the wind was surprised and said, "are you Dan Shi?" Qin Fei nodded, and the stone in the wind suddenly realized that the writer was so powerful that Qin Fei didn''t care. Master Dan was arrogant. How could he be frightened by the difficulties?In this way, he believes that Qin Fei and Liu Yuanming will succeed. Once the identity of Dan master is released, it will attract countless people to follow him. It''s easy for Qin Fei to establish a force no less inferior to the Liu family in a short time. But he can''t take this pill. It''s too expensive to bear.


    He refused to do anything. Qin Fei laughed bitterly. This man is too stubborn. He has been eating for a long time. How can he be polite?


    It''s a good stone in the wind. I won''t take it from left to right. In the end, fengzhongshi didn''t take the pills and left. He was a soldier with his own belief and persistence.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly and says to Qian Wancai that he has to go there. Qian Wancai said go, go, go to bed. Then he goes to the barracks. Qin Fei secretly melts the medicine into a water cup beside fengzhongshi''s bed. Fengzhongshi wakes up in the middle of the night and drinks the water. Qin Fei leaves at ease.


    During the auction, in a bedroom, Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan screamed that the wind would stop and the clouds would stop. On the bed, Liu Ziyan caresses Wen Qing''s chest and looks at him coquettishly. He asks why the people sent to him haven''t come back yet? Wen Qing frowned and counted the time. The killer sent by herself has been gone for three hours. She should have finished the task and come back. Is something wrong? The nine assassins were all trained by him. They had rich experience. Even if they were found, they would retreat completely. They would never love to fight. They could not even walk. But now the situation is that they have not come back, which has already exceeded the time.


    I''m afraid there is only one such result! When Wen Qing thought of this, he already had a general result in his heart. He must have failed, and he must have completely failed. He died in the hands of the stone in the wind.


    Liu Ziyan heard that he might be dead. He was surprised to hold up his upper body. Two white rabbits on his chest jumped a few times. He was worried that if they were all dead, would the stone in the wind come to Wenqing''s trouble?


    Wen Qing said with a confident smile: "of course not. The assassins trained by Ge will never spit out a word even if they are tortured! Even if he knows that brother sent him to kill him, he doesn''t dare to come to him without evidence. Even if he has evidence, he doesn''t dare to come. Brother can''t be provoked by him! " Liu Ziyan was relieved, then frowned and said, "failed, what do you do next?"


    Wen Qing laughs and says that it''s OK. Let''s see the performance of fengzhongshi first. If we don''t change, we''ll send more experts to deal with him next time. I hope he knows this time!


    "


    although Ziliu and her uncle have been involved in the auction, at least they can''t help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Early in the morning, Qian Wancai''s fur business opened. There was a huge notice posted at the door: the new store opened. Many good gifts were given to each other.


    It''s a real gift. People wait outside the door with a suspicious attitude. After a while, a guest tries to enter the store and comes out with a smile. He tells people about the situation and says it''s a real surprise.


    So people began to rush into the store, and the guys were busy. Qin Fei and Qian Wancai looked at the busy scene behind the back hall door. Qian Wancai was very happy. Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t you agree to fight a price war? Is that right for you


    Originally, Qian Wancai thought that he would compete with the Liu family in price, so Qin Fei thought that he would reduce the price of fur to increase his competitiveness. Who knows, this is not the case at all. He not only didn''t reduce the price, but also only sold and bought the fur of Xuan beast. He didn''t want to sell the fur of ordinary beast. He was so willful.


    Qian Wancai said with a smile: "don''t worry. We''ll take the high-end route first. If we want to make our business bigger, it''s the last resort to fight a price war. It''s also the last thing that businessmen should do. Price war is always a stupid act of hurting the enemy and damaging themselves. We are determined not to fight a price war, otherwise we will jump into hell! For the high-end line, we are following the service and quality, and the price is not the most important! "


    Qin Fei didn''t know anything about Ying, so he had to go with him. Today is the first day of the new store''s opening. Qian Wancai is willing to give away a lot of valuable gifts to let the guests leave happily. Word of mouth has it that at noon, the guys are so busy that they don''t have time to eat lunch. Qin Fei and Qian Wancai receive the guests instead of them. They spend an hour one after another before everyone fills in Have a full stomach.


    In the fur business of the Liu family next door, the business is not bad today, but compared with Qian Wancai''s, it seems to be a little colder.


    "What to do, boss?" The clerk of Liujia business said something to a gloomy middle-aged fat man in the counter. He was a collateral of the Liujia family. He came to manage the shop because of his low seniority in the Liujia family. He was excluded from the core of the Liujia family and could only be a guard dog.


    Fat man called Liu Qing, eyes haze glanced at the customers in the shop, whispered: "today is not urgent, tomorrow we will fight price war, kill them!"


    The man said with a smile: "the boss is wise. This business is not as rich as ours! In a price war, they will close the shop! "


    Liu Qing took a look at him and was flattered by the other party. However, it was not his decision to decide the price war. He did not dare to take credit for it. He said with a smile, "this is the order from the master, but it''s not my idea!"


    The man quickly changed his words: "the master is wise, and the boss is also very good!"


    The day passed peacefully. Qian Wancai looked indifferent after the guys counted the goods. Qin Fei looked at the results and laughed bitterly. Today, in fact, none of the goods were sold or bought. People came to take advantage of the gifts.


    It seems that this method won''t work, but seeing Qian Wancai''s self-confidence, he didn''t say much. He closed the shop and went home to have a rest.


    In the hall of the Liu family, Liu Qing stood respectfully in the hall. On the left sat Liu Ziyan and a group of family leaders. On the right sat other members of the family. On the top was Liu Yuanchang, the leader of the Liu family. Beside Liu Yuanchang, there were two chairs, one on the left and the other on the right, two masked mysterious people. Liu Yuanchang obviously attached great importance to them and let them sit with him.


    Other people in the hall are also very respectful to the two masked people.


    Liu Ziyan sat on the chair and glanced at the two mysterious people from the corner of his eyes. These two people suddenly appeared some time ago and were introduced by his father. It was also because of these two people that his father decided to launch an offensive against the other seven families and become the first family in the county.


    She always felt that these two people were familiar, especially the one on the left, but she couldn''t remember who they were.


    "Liu Qing, what''s the situation today?" Liu Yuanchang looks at Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing hastened to make clear the situation of Qian Wancai commercial bank.


    Liu Yuanchang finally heard that Qian Wancai had not bought or sold any goods today, so he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the Dragon crossing the river is just like this, and it will soon become a worm crossing the river.


    Tomorrow is the price war. He asked Liu Qing to go down to prepare first, which means that Tianguan store later reported the situation. Since the price war started, he fought hard. What the Liu family has is silver, which is a strong backing.


    After Liu Qing left, the main members of the Liu family expressed their opinions one after another. Generally speaking, there was only one thing, that is, is it really necessary to fight a price war? Isn''t this a sacrifice of one''s own interests? It''s just that they don''t deserve attention at first.


    Liu Yuanchang didn''t speak, but looked at Liu Ziyan. Liu Ziyan stood up and gave everyone a coquettish smile. His crisp voice explained the advantages of a price war.


    She pointed out that when the price war starts, the Liu family will not sacrifice anything. Tonight, the shop will replace the most inferior goods. These goods will raise the price and then sell. In this way, not only will they not cause losses, but they can sell the old inferior goods. As for the purchase of goods, there are also countermeasures. The price is higher than before, but it is definitely in the market The profit of sales is within, but never beyond. When the sales can''t keep up, stop purchasing immediately to ensure that the shop won''t lose!When people listen to this, they can rest assured that as long as they don''t lose money, it''s money.


    Then the crowd dispersed, and Liu Ziyan also left. When she left, Liu Yuanchang looked around and stood up to say goodbye to the two masked men, but the masked man on the left stopped him.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Liu Yuanchang is in a hurry.


    The masked man on the left said hoarsely, "Master Liu, the women you have arranged to serve us these days are not so good."


    Liu Yuanchang a listen, understand a smile, said: "adults are not satisfied ah, I immediately pick a few to two sent to the past!"


    The masked man shook his head and said, "don''t choose. That woman was very good just now. Let''s leave her alone tonight."


    When Liu Yuanchang heard this, he was shocked and said, "my Lord, that''s a little girl."


    He didn''t expect that the two adults actually took a fancy to Liu Ziyan. It was not good. They wanted women every night, and they had played for more than 30 days. The women came out of their room the next day. They were all bruised and miserable. He didn''t care how these women were. As long as they were able to serve the two adults well, they were OK He didn''t expect that Liu Ziyan would be liked by them, and the other party clearly knew that she was her own daughter, which was too difficult.


    When the masked man saw that he was not happy, he gave a cold hum: "no, it''s OK."


    Then he turned to the masked humanitarian on the right: "let''s go. Since the Lius don''t care about us, let''s go to other families!"


    Liu Yuanchang is worried. These two are experts. If they go to other families, they will lose their dream of becoming the number one in the city.


    He quickly stopped them and said, "don''t be angry, you two adults. I''ll go to Yan''er, but I can''t guarantee that she will agree."


    "Why don''t you agree? You have to show your grades! " The masked man on the left sneered.


    Liu Yuanchang rushed to find Liu Ziyan, while the masked man went back to his room. The Liu family specially arranged an independent yard for them in the backyard.


    "Yin Yong, do you think Liu Ziyan will agree?" Entering the room, the masked man pulled down the black towel and showed his face. It was poplar.


    Another man also pulled off the black scarf, which was Yin Yong.


    The two were at Liu''s house and were guests.


    Yin Yong sneered: "she will promise. We all know the whereabouts of this woman in recent days. We don''t see her coquettish and good deeds with the boy at the auction. This kind of woman is mercenary. As long as she has enough interests, she will pay any price in exchange! You don''t know, in swimming Town, this woman is very proud, her eyes are higher than the top, I''ve long wanted to do her! Isn''t it a pity that she won''t accept such a good opportunity? "


    Yang Mu was a little worried: "it''s said that this woman is as cunning as a fox, and her means are fierce. Let''s not be fooled!"


    Yin Yong disdained to smile: "what are you afraid of? We have the support of the demons. It''s just fun here. She''s a woman. No matter how fierce and cunning she is, we just need not be fascinated by her! Don''t you want to have enough fun with such a beautiful woman? "


    Yang Mu a smile, said: "of course, the first time in Qiufeng village to see her, I would like to!"


    When Liu Yuanchang comes to Liu Ziyan''s room, she is ready to go to bed. When she hears her father''s intention, she doesn''t think she will be so angry as Liu Yuanchang. Instead, she smiles and says that there is no problem. As long as she can make the two adults help the Liu family wholeheartedly, she can do anything.


    Liu Yuanchang looked at her strangely and said, doesn''t she really mind?


    Liu Ziyan said with a smile: "father, if you say I don''t mind it''s fake, but for the sake of the Liu family, I''m willing to pay everything! Since they can help the Liu family become the first family in the city, I will certainly give my full support! But father, I have one more condition, you must promise me


    Liu Yuanchang nodded: "if you have any conditions, just say it!"


    Liu Ziyan said: "I want to be the next head of the family!"


    Liu Yuanchang didn''t expect Liu Ziyan to have such great ambition, but it''s not so easy to be the head of the family. He had to have the whole family vote and the elder''s approval. It took him a lot of effort to become the head of the family. Even his brothers were persecuted before he succeeded.


    He felt that this condition was too high and did not dare to agree easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Liu Ziyan saw that he would not nod his head. A sneer flashed across his beautiful face and said, "if this condition can''t be agreed with me, why should I pay for the Liu family and still give my body? Father, you don''t love Yan''er very much


    Liu Yuanchang wry smile: "Yan Er, father is not hurt you, but this is not father has the final say, the people in the family agree to do it!"


    Liu Ziyan said: "that''s not easy? Now you''re going to invite the elders of the clan and those who have the right to vote. We''ll sit down and negotiate the terms. If we agree, I''ll go with the two adults immediately. If we don''t agree, that''s all! "


    Liu Yuanchang saw that her attitude was so firm, and there was a haze in her eyes. He found that the daughter and her dead mother were stubborn, and the things decided would not be changed easily. He found that they were strengths before, but now they are weaknesses.


    But there is no way, he has no choice at this time, can only promise to immediately call people to a meeting to make a decision, as for Liu Ziyan said first to pacify the next two adults, let them not worry.


    Liu Ziyan came to the yard. As soon as Yang Mu and Yin Yong heard her voice in the yard, they immediately put on the black scarf.


    As soon as she came in, Yin Yong couldn''t wait to hold her for fun. Liu Ziyan turned to avoid Lai Jiao and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you two! Yan''er has promised that his father will come to serve you. It''s just not now, but it''s going to wait for a while. Only when Yan''er''s dream comes true can he play with you wholeheartedly! "


    "Oh? What''s your dream? " Yin Yong said curiously, this woman is really not simple, and she actually makes an article on this matter.


    Liu Ziyan does not shy away from saying that he wants to be the next head of the family. Since the Liu family needs her to pay, then we must talk about the conditions properly! This is a fair deal, she can''t pay her own body, and finally with her father will Liu strong big, after the home owner''s position has become someone else''s!


    Yin Yong saw the cunning of this woman again and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. We can wait for you!"


    Liu Ziyan charming close, body close to Yin Yong, Jiao didi said: "don''t you want to let Yan''er serve you early? Yan''er''s Kung Fu is very good, but I''m afraid that this discussion can''t be finished for a while. Some stubborn people will definitely not agree to let me be a little girl as the housekeeper. In this case, Yan''er won''t be able to accompany the two adults! "


    Her performance made Yan Yong and Yang Mu lose their souls. They were eager to push her down and enjoy her now.


    Yin Yong secretly said that this woman is indeed a goblin. Raising her hands and feet makes the man''s anger strong. However, he suppressed the fire in his heart and knew that this woman was very cunning. If she didn''t achieve her goal, she would never surrender. So he said, "do you mean we need help?"


    "Yes, Yan''er also wants to serve the two adults as soon as possible, so it''s better for this meeting to come out as soon as possible!" Liu Ziyan said with a smile, and gently wiped them under their waist.


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu shivered at the same time, and their pores were comfortable. They looked at each other and agreed that since the woman wanted to use them, they would not care. As long as they could get her, these were small things, which had nothing to do with them.


    Liu Ziyan and the two left the yard and walked towards the conference hall. Outside the hall, she asked them to wait outside and wait for her news.


    In the corridor outside the hall, Liu Ziyan specially arranged two beautiful maids to serve them. They waited for Liu Ziyan to enter the hall and waved the maids back.


    "Is that how we''re going to shoot her?" Poplar frowned.


    Yin Yong said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s their Liu family''s business. Since she wants to use us, we will cooperate. Maybe this woman will be Qin Fei''s biggest opponent! Don''t you have instructions? As long as we have enemies with Qin Fei, we will intensify the contradiction between each other, and we will help Qin Fei''s enemies! Liu Jia is like this, and this woman is like this. What''s more, this woman can provide us with fun and kill two birds with one stone. Let''s take her as the Spearman. If you are oppressed, you can use your gun to deal with her in bed! "


    Yang Mu is so said by him, immediately thought through, ferocious way: "tonight I''m going to stab her with a gun to beg for mercy! Hey, hey


    In the hall, Liu yuanchangzheng said that the two adults who were going to help the Liu family achieve their ambition were very unhappy just now and wanted to leave to help other families. The elders and members of the group were all shocked.


    On the left side are all the same old people, a total of 17 people. They are all the elders who only write about cultivation behind the retirement of the Liu family. These talents are the real foundation of the Liu family, and they are all the masters of the martial arts.


    On the right is a group of important members who have the right to vote.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They all knew what the two masked men were. When they first came here, the eldest ancestor of the elders tried to fight. In the end, they were defeated in one move. If they really helped other families, the Liu family would be finished. Of course, this kind of thing could not happen. So the eldest ancestor of the clan was the first one on his left The old man with white hair, white eyebrows and white whiskers said in a deep voice: "Chang''er, why are you not happy? Are you not well treated? Didn''t I tell you that we should satisfy the two adults when we do everything in the Liu family? "Liu Yuanchang was very respectful to the old ancestor. Hearing his question, he stood up quickly and said respectfully, "what the old ancestor said is that I have been serving the two adults with all my heart! It''s just that they suddenly made a request this evening, which made me very embarrassed! "


    "Embarrassed? What are the requirements? " The ancestor frowned.


    Liu Yuanchang said: "they want Yan''er to accompany them. How can I promise?"


    All of a sudden, there was a discussion, and they felt that the request was really too much.


    But laozong interrupted everyone''s discussion in a loud voice and said in a low voice: "you are confused! It''s not too much for a woman to be able to win the help of two experts to strengthen our Liu family. Everyone in our Liu family should have the determination to pay for the glory of the family. What''s the sacrifice? Besides, this girl Liu Ziyan was born to Chang''er''s dead concubine. That concubine dared to do something against the Liu family. Damn it! Now what''s the price her daughter has to pay for the Liu family? Think of it as doing something for her dead mother and the Liu family! Do you think so? "


    Everyone nodded one after another. After being reminded by his ancestors, Liu Yuanchang woke up and supported him one after another. As soon as he heard that Liu Ziyan''s mother had died, his eyes almost burst out with fire. His face was black and blue, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    At this time, everyone urged him to send Liu Ziyan to the two adults quickly. Liu Yuanchang said, "it''s only Yan''er who says that she wants the family to agree to one thing."


    "What about the terms?" The old ancestor was not satisfied with the long eyebrow that wrinkled white flower, sink a voice way: "what condition does she put forward?"


    Liu Yuanchang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "she proposed that she should be the next head of the family. We should take out the appointment certificate now, otherwise she would never agree!"


    "What? How dare she! Dare to make such terms with us! Liu Yuanchang, how did you become a father? Can''t control your daughter? "


    All the people in the hall objected to it on the spot and firmly opposed it. The Liu family has no precedent of a woman being the head of the family. This is ridiculous. How can a woman be the head of the family? There are no rules for this.


    Liu Yuanchang smiles bitterly. He also knows that this kind of reaction will surely happen, but there''s no way. Liu Ziyan is determined to do this, and he can only convey the meaning.


    The old ancestor knocked on the back of the chair, and everyone quickly shut up and looked at him.


    He looked displeased and said in an angry voice: "this matter can''t be agreed! No need to discuss. Let''s break up! If she doesn''t, she has to! I can''t help her


    At this time, Liu Ziyan went into the hall, looked at the old ancestor, said with a smile: "old ancestor, what do you say you don''t have to agree?"


    The old ancestor looked at her and said in a cold voice, "you''re here. You must have heard what you said just now! There''s no room for discussion. You don''t have to think about the position of the head of the family. The family will give you other compensations for the sacrifices you have made! "


    Liu Ziyan really came in after a while at the door. She didn''t get angry at all. She still said with a smile: "what my ancestors said is reasonable, but Yan''er is unreasonable! But today I''m going to decide the position of the head of the family! If the ancestor does not agree, Yan''er has his own way to let you agree! "


    With that, she turned her head and looked out of the hall, and cried in a delicate voice: "two adults, please come in and do justice for Yan''er!"


    As soon as his face changed, he suddenly stood up from his chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Yin Yong and Yang Mu came into the hall, and everyone stood up with their ancestors. They all looked at them in surprise, and then looked at Liu Ziyan. They didn''t expect that she would bring them, and said that they would be in charge of justice.


    We are all smart people, instantly guessed what Liu Ziyan''s intention is.


    "I''m sorry to say that Yang Jiaoer and his grandfather can''t wait on you in front of the family


    Of course, Yin Yong knew what to do now. He swept the crowd with cold eyes. Then he stared at Liu Yuanchang and said coldly, "since we can''t get along with each other, we''ll go to other families right away. It''s ok if Liu''s family doesn''t stay!"


    With that, he and Yang Mu were ready to leave.


    Liu Yuanchang said in a hurry, "don''t worry, two adults. You have something to say!"


    "What else? You can''t do it for the women we like. Since the Lius don''t attach so much importance to our brothers, what''s the use of staying here? " Poplar cold hum.


    Liu Yuanchang looks at the old ancestor. If he doesn''t make a decision, it will be yellow. Once these two go to other families, it will be a nightmare for the Liu family!


    As soon as the ancestor clenched his teeth, he said, "it''s our fault that you two don''t leave. Now we''ll make an appointment. The next owner is Liu Ziyan! You two must help my Liu family become the first family


    Other people have nothing to say. Now they don''t care if a woman is the head of the family. If they don''t agree to this, the Liu family will die. Who is the head of the family? Sometimes when we can''t stick to the rules, we have to break them.


    Liu Ziyan laughs. The goal has been achieved. Everyone is about to make an appointment. Suddenly, she stops them and says she has changed her mind. Now she is going to be the head of the family. Liu Yuanchang will step down immediately.


    Liu Yuanchang was stunned. What''s the matter? My daughter wants to kick him out? What a surprise.


    "Yan''er, what are you fighting with your father for?" He was puzzled.


    But Liu Ziyan sneered and said, "have you forgotten what you said just now? Although you are my father, have you ever loved me for a day? Don''t think I didn''t know my mother''s death when I was a child. I''ve made it clear in recent years that she was killed by you. You always hate her. You still hate her after so many years of death. So you hate me too. If I didn''t help you to be the head of the family, would you attach importance to me? I''ve been forbearing. Every night I dream about today''s situation. I''ve thought about it countless times. Today, I''m settled! You have no choice! If you hadn''t forced me to serve you two adults today, I would not have had a chance to take revenge on you for my mother! "


    Shocked, Liu Yuanchang said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m your father! You are not a dutiful girl


    "Dad? Do you deserve it? When you killed my mother, why didn''t you think I was your daughter? You killed your daughter''s mother yourself. Do you deserve to be a father? Revenge is my only motivation to stay with you all the time! Now there are two adults here. I don''t have to endure any more! You have to give up the position of head of the family! " Liu Ziyan stares at Liu Yuanchang. How can he be so docile before?


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu are surprised to see Liu Ziyan. They don''t expect that this woman has such experience. It seems that they are forced out.


    However, this woman''s heart can really endure. It''s been so many years, and it''s only now that it breaks out. It''s really not what ordinary people can do. She even helped Liu Yuanchang win the title of head of the family.


    When Liu Yuanchang heard about the concubine he had killed himself, he immediately became angry and said, "you are an unfilial daughter. I don''t have your daughter. Now I am still the head of the family. I declare that I will expel you from the Liu family. You have no qualification now. Do you still want to take revenge? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Liu Ziyan''s mother was forced to marry into Liu''s family, but this woman had a man in love before him. Later, he found out that he killed her without hesitation. In fact, Liu Ziyan always felt that it was not his own daughter, but the woman and the man who were born out of wedlock, Later, as she grew up, she became more and more beautiful, and he was definitely not his own daughter, but Liu Ziyan''s performance was very good. He gave advice for him, and finally made him the head of the family. He thought that if he recognized her, she could help him anyway. But today, when the two masked people asked Liu Ziyan to accompany him, he considered it and agreed, thinking it was not himself anyway My own daughter, how about giving it to someone to play with? It can also make the Liu family stronger, and he will have more power in the future, so he agreed.


    Who knows he is to let Liu Ziyan seize the opportunity, in turn to revenge.


    When Liu Ziyan heard that he was going to drive himself out of the Liu family, he couldn''t help laughing and trembling, and said, "do you mean to drive? Now it''s up to you! "


    Liu Yuanchang said to his ancestors, "she is not my own daughter. She can test her parents by dropping blood. Do you want to give the Liu family to an outsider?"


    The old ancestor and others looked at each other and felt that his words were reasonable. If Liu Ziyan was really not the seed of the Liu family, even if someone supported her, she would never be able to be the head of the family. Otherwise, someone with a different surname would be in charge of the family, and the Liu family would not perish in the future?


    The old ancestor thought that if Liu Ziyan was not the seed of the Liu family, even if the two mysterious and powerful adults helped him, he would never agree. It was a big deal.Thinking of this, he looked at Yin Yong and Yang Mu and said, "two adults, it''s not that our Liu family doesn''t respect them. It''s about our Liu family''s reputation and blood. If she is really our Liu family, we must let her be the head of the family now. If not, please don''t interfere. Otherwise, the Liu family will fight to the end even if they are the last one!"


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu never thought that there would be such a thing. Other people''s decision is normal. This kind of thing is absolutely worth fighting for.


    They look at Liu Ziyan. Liu Ziyan smiles and says that if it''s OK, blood will drop. She is the owner of the Liu family. After that, she goes to her ancestors, picks up a cup, bites her index finger and drops blood into the water.


    Liu Yuanchang didn''t treat her as his own daughter, otherwise he would not give her as a chip to Yin Yong and Yang Mu, so he went over and stared at Liu Ziyan fiercely, and then bit his finger to drop blood.


    To his surprise, the two drops of blood fused perfectly. He stepped back and turned blue. He looked at the red blood in the glass and said in a trembling voice: "no It''s impossible How could I be wrong? You are clearly the son of her and others... "


    As a matter of fact, Liu Ziyan is indeed his daughter, his own daughter. At first sight, he is afraid to accept it. He thinks that God has made a joke on himself. It''s a big joke.


    Liu Ziyan stares at him coldly, tears flow out of his eyes, and says in a sad voice: "do you believe it now? My father, you have never regarded me as your own daughter. In fact, I have always seen it very clearly. You always thought that my mother was carrying you around with other men, but you forgot that you robbed her first. Later, I have inquired about it in recent years. It''s not the same thing at all. She didn''t betray you. Even when you forced her to marry at the beginning, she recognized it. It''s not true I didn''t want to see her, but the only time I wanted to see her was when I was pregnant with her! I won''t kill you today, because you are always my father, and the flesh and blood can''t be changed. But I want you to regret all your life. Today, I am the head of the family. I will punish you to guard my mother''s grave until you die of old age! "


    Liu Yuanchang''s whole body collapsed. He was crazy. He burst into laughter and tears. He whispered in a low voice. He didn''t know what to say. His eyes were lax. He had no previous momentum.


    LiuZong announced that she was in charge of Ziyan''s home, and now the meeting was over.


    Liu Ziyan asked people to take Liu Yuanchang, who was already crazy and stupid, to his mother''s grave outside the city to build a shed to guard the tomb, and became the first female owner of the Liu family.


    Naturally, the news of the change of Liu family''s owner soon spread all over the county. The news of all the major families was very well-informed. They had spies in each other, so it was easy to know. They deliberately spread it out to make the whole city know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "This woman is so powerful!"


    Qin Fei was surprised to learn that it was late at night. Liu Ziyan was so cruel that he pulled his father off the horse. However, after listening to her experience, it was understandable that this woman made him feel terrible and pitiful.


    Qian Wancai came to tell him the news. At this time, he sighed. This woman is more cruel and stronger than men. She is not an easy woman to deal with.


    No matter what the situation of the Liu family is, Qin Fei wants to continue. It is Liu Ziyan who is behind Liu Yuanming.


    When I came to the commercial bank, yesterday''s activities were still going on. In the early morning, many people gathered outside the store, waiting to open the door to get presents.


    Qian Wancai is welcome, let them take, but today it is a way, the gift is also divided into three, six, nine, better gift is not free, but need to deal with VIP membership card to be able to get, this VIP membership card minimum from 100 Liang silver, high have 500 Liang, 1000 Liang, the maximum limit is 10000 Liang, deal with the VIP membership card You have to deposit money in advance, but you can not spend it today and take care of the guests'' emotions. If you don''t move one or two of the money, you can return it to the guests at the end of the period. The period is one year.


    Although Tong didn''t buy or sell a piece of goods yesterday, it played a role of publicity. This morning, there were still no sales of goods, but there were more than a dozen people who handled membership cards. Ten of them handled the most common VIP cards, and they saved 100 Liang silver. Four of them handled 500 Liang, but they didn''t buy or sell anything.


    At noon, after eating for the guys, Qin Fei asked Qian Wancai in the back hall, what''s the meaning of this membership card? And a refund. Isn''t this a free gift?


    Qin Fei doesn''t know anything about business. He feels very confused. It seems that these things are not profitable at all.


    Qian Wancai said something about it. Take yesterday for example, if there were no free gifts, people would not come in. But after this, people would wait in line early this morning. Although everyone came here for gifts, it would also play an invisible role in publicity. At least now everyone in the county knows that Qian Wancai has opened here As a fur firm, it has another choice.


    Even if they buy VIP cards, they will not come here to buy or sell them at a high price Our silver will not be returned until a year later. This year, it''s the simplest thing to say. It''s a large sum of money to deposit in the bank to get interest. Or it can be used for other investments, and the income will be more. It''s stupid to take other people''s money to make money.


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that Qian Wancai thought this way. He is really a unscrupulous businessman. No wonder there are so many ways to deal with it that customers won''t feel at a loss, because if you deposit 100 Liang silver in a card, the market price of the gifts you receive is half the price, which is very valuable. However, you don''t know that these gifts are actually the ones that Qian Wancai spends the least It''s only a few taels of silver when you buy something that costs tens of taels in the market. If you take a few taels of silver for a customer''s one hundred taels and save it for a year, the interest will be more than that. The interest of baihuyu''s Bank is very high, especially in large quantities. Of course, the interest of other people''s Bank will be higher. Otherwise, how can we make money?


    In the afternoon, ten cards were issued, and five hundred taels of cards were issued. Today, 6000 taels of silver were collected from the cards alone. Although the silver would have to be returned if other people didn''t spend it, it was a year later. This year''s money could be used for investment in other places, and the profits could be doubled.


    Liu''s fur shop next door started a price war, and the effect was also very significant. However, compared with the free gifts here, it was still unsatisfactory.


    In the evening, Liu Ziyan listened to Liu Qing''s report and was very happy after learning about the situation. She had guessed Qian Wancai''s intention to run the card, but she didn''t care at all. The business method of running the card was really helpful to the collection of funds, but if she couldn''t keep up in the later stage, she would certainly fall into the risk of breaking the capital chain, which she didn''t care, It''s wishful thinking for an outsider to beat her by this.


    After waiting on Yin Yong and Yang Mu in the middle of the night, she left Liufu and walked into the auction to see Wenqing.


    As soon as Wen Qing saw her, she wanted to beg and cheer, and she cleverly avoided her. These two nights, she was very tired. The two adults were so fierce that she couldn''t bear to fight in turn. She sighed that they were really tough. She was in pain everywhere now, and the two adults didn''t know how to pity each other. They made her drunk every time, and now she had to die Take a rest first, and then let Wen Qing touch it. She is afraid that she will faint.


    Strange to say, even if the two adults were in bed with her, they were covered with black scarves, but they didn''t let her see them. She always felt that they were very familiar with each other. It seemed that she had met them somewhere, and the taller one was even more familiar. But she couldn''t remember where she had met them, and she didn''t dare to ask, for fear that they would make them unhappy. This was the time when they supported her Hou, she is very clear that most of the people in the Liu family secretly do not agree with her, but she has the support of experts, so she does not dare to resist, so she must fully meet their requirements, and does not dare to offend.Come to Wen Qing tonight. Wen Qing''s first sentence is to ask her what''s the matter. Why did she suddenly become the head of the Liu family? It''s said that she has a big support behind her.


    Seeing Wen Qing jealous, Liu Ziyan explains in a hurry that the two were her mother''s former friends who came to avenge her. When Wen Qing was happy with her, she heard her talk about her dead mother. She also said the reason, but she believed it. She also said that she would thank the two for their help. When she would thank them face to face, Liu Ziyan perfunctorily said that she would have a chance in the future.


    Then she said the purpose of this visit, let Wenqing think of a way to deal with fengzhongshi as soon as possible, as long as fengzhongshi doesn''t care about qinfei, she can immediately find a way to solve qinfei and qianwancai, and then kill Liu Yuanming, completely avoid future trouble, and then dominate the county.


    Wenqing promised that he could confirm the attitude of fengzhongshi at noon tomorrow at most. When he was obedient, he would keep it. If he was not obedient, he would disappear completely. He has not been idle these two days. He has confirmed that the assassins sent to the county are finished, so he has sent a letter to the family of the county city. Tomorrow morning, there will be experts in the family to help him finish the matter thoroughly.


    Liu Ziyan put forward another request, saying that Wen Qing should send someone to find out about Qin Fei''s situation, what goods to sell and what price to pay. If it''s appropriate, let the auction sell and keep the price down, so that the other party can never sell.


    Wen Qing hugs her with a smile and says that there is no problem. It''s a small matter. Tomorrow he will send someone to Qin Fei''s shop to find out.


    Liu Ziyan''s body fascinated him. He really fell in love with this charming woman and was willing to do anything for her. Every time he saw her and didn''t touch her, he felt anxious. Liu Ziyan knew that Wen Qing wanted it, but he couldn''t bear it. So he had a plan. He said that the relatives who would come every month had come. These days It''s inconvenient. She can only help him solve it in other ways. Wen Qing is surprised. He remembers that the time is not these days. Liu Ziyan stares at him and says that he doesn''t care for himself. He can''t remember this. Seeing the beauty blames him, Wen Qing immediately laughs. He thinks that maybe he''s really wrong. He thinks that since he''s inconvenient, he can do it in other ways I''ll be satisfied.


    Half an hour later, Liu Ziyan wiped her mouth clean. She said that her mouth was sour. It was strange that Wenqing was so strong that she was tired to death every time.


    Wen Qing was very helpful and said with a smile that he would try his best to be quick next time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Liu Ziyan then put forward another question and asked him whether there was an auction of pills at the recent auction?


    As soon as Wen Qing heard it, he immediately said that he had some Renwu pills. Yesterday, someone sent them to him for auction. Liu Ziyan was very happy and said that he would spend money to sell them. Wen Qing was not happy and said that he would give them away. Liu Ziyan happily gave him a kiss, which made Wen Qing not close his mouth


    Qian Wancai''s residence. After dinner, Qian Wancai came to Qin Fei''s room and said that it was a matter of discussion. He wanted to sell the green fruit wine to the county. But now the production is insufficient, and the merchants in the towns are often out of stock. Can we increase the production?


    Qin Fei supports his decision, but the amount of green fruit wine can only be produced in digou village now. To increase the production, he has to go back to digou village to discuss with you.


    Qian Wancai said that he also wanted to go back together, but he was afraid that he couldn''t do without looking at the store.


    Qin Fei smiles and says it''s OK. He''ll be back tomorrow morning.


    Qian Wancai didn''t know what he meant by this. The county seat was hundreds of miles away from digou village, and it was almost the same as flying. How could they rush back and forth overnight?


    In his doubts, Qin Fei asked him to come to the yard together and set up a transmission array on the spot.


    When Qian Wancai learned that this is a long-distance transmission array, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He had never heard of such a thing.


    Although Qin Fei is only in the territory of Diwu now, the distance of transmission can''t reach the ends of the earth in a moment, but it''s only a few hundred miles. When he came, he had already laid a transmission array in the secret place along the way, so that he could quickly go back when there was something wrong in digou village.


    When he came to digou village and saw the village houses around him, Qian Wancai was completely convinced. He grabbed Qin Fei''s arm and said excitedly that he thought of a big business.


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously. Does he want to develop the territory of digou village into a tourist attraction? The scenery here is not so good.


    Qian Wancai said that the teleportation array can make a lot of money. In the future, people will not be able to use it. As long as you pay money, you can go to the place you want to go through the teleportation array in a blink of an eye. This can save a lot of time. It will completely subvert people''s imagination.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. This teleportation array is a life-saving device. How can it be made public? Maybe later, but not now.


    Qian Wancai looks disappointed. Qin Fei laughs and comforts him not to be too hasty. He can''t make the news public, but he can help the firm make money. In the future, he can purchase goods quickly, and there will be no shortage.


    Qian Wancai cheers up and says that this method is good. When the time comes, other people''s goods will have to wait for a few days and a half months to arrive. However, his own goods can run back and forth several times a day. No one else can compare them. This is also a way to make money.


    At this time, people in the village have not fallen asleep. The village has been expanded twice as much as the cultivation and wine making. In the north near the water, wine making places have been built. From time to time, there is a charming aroma of wine.


    When Qin Fei and Qian Wancai came to the winery, the villagers warmly welcomed each other, and everyone was red. Now the days in digou village are better, and everyone feels happy.


    We all know that Qin Fei brought all this.


    The old village head is in high spirits now. He can''t see his old state at all. He has lost his walking stick which has been with him for many years. When he walks on the road, it''s easy to see Qin Fei coming up. He will supervise the brewing in the winery almost all day.


    Xiao Si, Hua Jie and others are also here, and they are all happy to surround them. Now they don''t take care of the drugstore in Yushui town. They have a lot of people who are busy and have a lot of money to take care of them. They won''t have any problems. They have several thousand taels of silver every day.


    Now there are a lot of drunk fruits. Qin Fei''s transmission array can let the villagers pick drunk fruits at any time. With the array, the mysterious beast can''t get in at all. The drunk fruits in the valley are constantly supplied, so there is no risk of shortage.


    It''s amazing to say that the drunkard fruit on the periphery of the mountain only ripens in summer, but it doesn''t exist in the other three seasons. But in the valley, it does exist all the year round, regardless of season. Qin Fei studied it for a while, which should have a direct relationship with the existence of those mysterious beasts in the valley at the beginning. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is in the body of the mysterious beasts, and the waste they discharge also produces drunkard fruit This is the result of a magical change. Not only human beings and basaltic beasts can cultivate martial arts, but plants can also cultivate martial arts. Just like the elixirs he got at the beginning, in fact, the reason why they carry great effects is also because of martial arts cultivation.


    Drunk fruit tree, in fact, also has the property of a panacea, which makes the brewed green fruit wine have the temptation that the world can''t resist. Even if it''s expensive, you have to buy and drink it. This is not only to relieve the alcohol addiction, but also to strengthen the body and make people''s body have obvious changes, which makes people spend a lot of money to buy it.


    Qin Fei speculated that the man who made this recipe must have been a great martial arts practitioner at that time, but he didn''t even know it. It must be a long time ago.


    After chatting with you for a while, Qin Fei explained his intention. The old village head thought about it and said that it was not impossible to increase the production, but there were not enough people. He needed to recruit people from other villages to help him. But in this way, the recipe for brewing would be stolen by someone who wanted to learn it. This is not good for digou village.Qian Wancai laughs and says that there is no problem. He has a way to solve it. There are altogether 7749 brewing procedures for green fruit wine. As long as the old village head lets the people in digou village master the most important procedures, others can''t brew it even if they steal it.


    On hearing this, the old village head felt that it was feasible. As long as people in other villages were not allowed to master the key procedures, no one could steal this method.


    At this time, sanmangzi suddenly said, "don''t be happy too soon. The drunk fruit can''t be supplied. According to the current quantity, the drunk fruit in the valley can just be supplied in a circular way. If there is more, the output of drunk fruit can''t keep up. Can''t it be out of stock at that time?"?


    Qian Wancai looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly, pats San mangzi on the shoulder, and nods to agree with him. The output of Zui Guo is just right. If the output is increased, it will be out of stock. Although there is a large area of Zui Guo in the valley, it can''t stand the unlimited increase.


    Qian Wancai is depressed. He thinks of ways to make money, but he will die because of the most important drunk fruit.


    When he was young, he heard his grandfather talk about it. In fact, there are still drunk fruit wine in the deep part of the huwu mountains near the Xuanwu region, but it belongs to the Xuanwu region. The people in the white tiger region dare not go there at all. Once they meet the people in the Xuanwu region, they will never die. Moreover, it is extremely dangerous there, and the Xuanwu beast is more dangerous than the people Terrible.


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t it simple? You can hide your body and get out of trouble. As long as you find the place and set up the array, the villagers can also pick it.


    As soon as he said it, Qian Wancai nodded happily, and everyone had no opinion. However, Qin Fei didn''t plan to do it now. After finishing the work of the Liu family, Qian Wancai''s plan to sell wine to the county was put on hold for the time being, and later.


    Qian Wancai agrees. Qin Fei''s consideration is comprehensive. First, he solves the biggest problem in front of him.


    After staying for an hour, Xiao Si insisted on pulling everyone to drink. Several people just separated after drinking. When Qin Fei returned to the county, Qian Wancai was dizzy and cried out to go to sleep, but Qin Fei didn''t sleep. He released the elder Liu family and a group of young people in Xuanling Ding.


    These people spend a lot of time in Xuanling Ding. When they see it, they can''t help but be happy. They are busy begging Qin Fei for mercy, saying that they will listen to him later.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much. Each of them took a pill and put down the xuexuan contract for them to take. Then he let them taste the power of the xuexuan contract. Everyone was so afraid that they were determined to work for him.


    Then he let these people go. How can they go back to Liu''s house? They have to think for themselves. Anyway, they must stay in Liu''s house to help him find out the news and do something by the way.


    Zhu Li and tie Zhangke are very frustrated. Fortunately, after taking Qin Fei''s elixir, their cultivation is slowly recovering, and they are given a lot of elixir. Qin Fei can''t release danque now, and they are all sealed in the body. According to Bai Hu, danque belongs to the blood of Zhuque. Unless Zhuque wakes up, danque can''t help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    The industrious people in the city set up stalls early and yelled.


    People coming to the city gate came in an endless stream in the morning. Among the crowd, three people were very conspicuous. They looked proud, their eyes were sharp, they walked like the wind, and they exuded a strong aura. They were richly dressed. When they passed by, people screamed and were forced to retreat by their momentum.


    People looked at the three people in horror one after another. They saw that the first one was two meters tall, powerful and full of muscles. Even under the cover of the gorgeous clothes, his eyes were full of evil, his nose was high, and the tip of his nose was like an eagle hook.


    His left hand is a young man dressed as a scholar. He is about thirty years old. He has a handsome face and a pair of sword eyebrows. If he wants to pierce the clouds with two sharp swords, he always has a smile on his mouth. He has a paper fan in his hand. When he walks, his left hand is carried behind his waist. His breath is vast and profound.


    The person on the right has a dark face and a strong sense of three-dimensional features. He is about 40 years old and wears a fist sized silver ring in his left ear. His eyes are as big as a brass bell. It makes people feel frightened to stare at anyone and dare not look directly at him.


    Three people into the city, pedestrians have sideways.


    Daddada, at this time, four carriages suddenly galloped from the end of the street. People saw that all the signs on the carriages were discolored and avoided one after another. There was a white tiger standing on the top of the carriage, which was very powerful. The tiger was made of pure silver, which was very elegant.


    People all know that this is the symbol of Huxiao auction, which is famous in the white tiger region. The people in the carriage must be the most important people in the auction.


    Seeing that the carriage ran straight towards the three men, people could not help but stop one after another. They felt that something was going to happen, and the carriage ran towards the three men at the same speed. Wasn''t it revenge?


    When the three saw the carriage coming, the evil spirit in the eyes of the first strong man was stronger, while the scholar like handsome man was still carrying his left hand, the paper fan in his right hand was flapping, and the evil smile in the corner of his mouth was stronger. As for the dark man, his eyes were almost staring out, and he looked as if he was going to eat people.


    The carriage rushed forward, the strong wind came, and the pedestrians on both sides of the street screamed one after another, seeing that the carriage was about to hit the three people.


    At this time, the head of the strong man moved, he slowly stretched out his arms, gently patted forward, that bear the brunt of the carriage long hiss, people stand up, the carriage suddenly stopped, the hard Street stone was stepped out several cracks.


    The first man looked at the carriage faintly and made a thunderous voice: "Wen Shao, we''re here!"


    The door curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Wen Qing came out with a smile: "here you are! Come on up, let''s go back! "


    "Yes, sir The strong man nodded, but he didn''t know how to move. With a flash of his body, he jumped into the carriage and rode in the same car as Wenqing.


    The scholar shook the paper fan and flew like pianhong. Without a wisp of breeze, he entered another carriage.


    As for the dark man, he suddenly stepped on the ground and left two footprints with a roar, which attracted people''s constant exclamations. The hard stone slab was trampled out of the crack like a spider''s web and spread away. As soon as he got into the carriage, the carriage obviously sank, which showed that he was sinking vigorously.


    The carriage then left, leaving behind a lot of passers-by.


    Today, Qian Wancai''s new Tongque business still looks hot. It''s the third day. The shop is still giving gifts. People who are greedy for cheap goods rush into the shop, but still no one comes to buy fur. After opening the door for an hour, they get two 500 Liang silver VIP cards.


    Qin Fei didn''t think much about Qian Wancai. Anyway, Qian Wancai had already done it, so he absolutely believed in him.


    Finally, someone came into the shop with a mysterious animal fur. The man welcomed it. After carefully looking at the quality of the fur, he offered a purchase price of 300 Liang silver.


    The price immediately surprised the guests around. It''s a first-class Xuan beast batch. The general market price is only two or three hundred taels of silver. The copper sparrow firm is very rich, and even gave three hundred taels without saying a word.


    Although three hundred Liang is the market price, generally speaking, the store will keep the price down and bargain slowly. It''s not surprising that people have ever come across a direct negotiation like this. It''s a new understanding of the moral character of the store. It''s not deceiving. It''s very honest to do business.


    The man took the silver and patted the man on the shoulder happily. In fact, he had been to Liujia business with this fur. But they were so proud that they only offered him 150 Liang. At last, although they also talked about 282, he was very upset. He felt that the other party had taken him as the head of the injustice, so he took Tongque business to try I didn''t expect that they were so honest and the price was so fair. After that, he would sell the fur of the mysterious beast here.


    The clerk also gave him a gold card in front of everyone. He said that if you come to our store with this card in the future, you can get a 10% discount. If you are a member VIP now, you can get a 20% discount.


    The man nodded happily, took out a hundred taels of silver to get the card, and then left satisfied.Some people start, and the back is much better. Some people who wait and see finally take out their mysterious animal fur, and the guys are busy.


    Qian Wancai looks at this scene in the back hall and laughs very proud. He says to Qin Fei, "look, the business has already come.".


    Qin Fei nodded, but his mood could not be raised. He always felt that he was restless today, as if something would happen.


    As it was almost noon, Qian Wancai made statistics. Today''s harvest was not small. He has acquired more than 30 businesses. Although these furs are purchased at the highest market price, they can also make a lot of money after being processed into garments or leather armours.


    Fur firms all have their own craftsmen who make clothes and leather armours out of the fur of Xuan beasts and sell them to the rich or martial arts practitioners. They make a lot of money for craftsmen to rush out and sell them in stores later.


    The Liujia commercial bank next door is still fighting a price war, but it seems very stingy, which makes many people feel dissatisfied. Now compared with each other, many people think that Tongque commercial bank is real and does not bully people.


    After Liu Qing got the news, his face turned red, his fat body trembled, his eyes were fierce, he called the man to come, and secretly gave a few orders. The man nodded, asked some people to put up some fur in the shop, and then took it out of the shop.


    In the afternoon, the business of Tongque business became more and more popular. The shop was full of people. Qian Wancai laughed in the back hall and said that his decision was right.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to him. He was still upset. He found that it was stronger than in the morning. He frowned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, a man suddenly came to find money and said that there was not enough cash in the shop. There were too many people who came to buy fur this afternoon. He collected nearly 500 pieces in more than an hour, and the shop was short of cash.


    Qian Wancai was stunned. He didn''t expect that the business would be so good. He told the man that it was OK. He went to get the silver immediately.


    He left in a hurry. The man continued to go out in a hurry. Qin Fei always felt that something was wrong when he looked at the people competing to sell fur in the shop. Suddenly, the business was so good. Is there anything he didn''t expect?


    Next door, Liu Qing''s face was all grinning and flushed with excitement. A man was beating his back attentively. Liu Qing drank a cup of tea leisurely and laughed happily. The man was beating his back and flattering. He said that he was wise and powerful. This method is all imaginable. He is really a God.


    Liu Qing is very helpful and proud. The reason why Tongque business is so good this afternoon is his idea. In the morning, when he heard that Tongque business bought fur at a high price, he had a good idea. He asked others to take the fur bought by Liujia business to Tongque business. The fur bought by Liujia business was collected by Liujia family at a low price. Take it After the Tongque company sold it, it could earn tens of taels of silver. This is a pure profit.


    For example, in less than two hours this afternoon, we sold more than 500 pieces and made nearly 30000 taels of silver, which is more than twice the daily profit of this store.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    When I go back to report the situation in the evening, Liu Ziyan, the owner of the family, will surely praise himself. Maybe he will give himself a dinner. At that time, I can take advantage of the opportunity to get close to her.


    Liu Qing is a side branch of the Liu family. He is several layers away from Liu Ziyan''s family, and he has been excluded all the time. He thinks that taking advantage of this opportunity, he may become a member of the core of the family, so he can raise his head.


    Qian Wancai came back to the shop with the silver. It was only half an hour since he went there. The man said that he had collected more than 300 pieces, which made him smile. He asked the man to collect the money and keep it.


    After entering the hall, Qin Fei took a look at him and said he would leave first.


    After leaving the firm, Qin Fei was upset and walked in the street. Suddenly, there was a noise in front of him. He saw a group of soldiers of the garrison passing by in a hurry. They were all heading for the garrison camp.


    He was very surprised. He grabbed one of the soldiers and asked about something. The soldier was a little impatient. He said that if something happened to the commander, he had to go back immediately.


    When Qin Fei heard that, there was something wrong with the stone in the wind. How could it be? Didn''t he take the pill and his accomplishments soared? Who dares to deal with him in this city?


    He hurriedly followed and went to the outside of the camp. There were chaotic soldiers everywhere. Everyone was in a mess and had a lot of discussions. There was something wrong with Shi Zhen in the wind. He was attacked at noon. He was in the camp and was dying. I''m afraid he can''t live.


    Hearing this, Qin Fei steals into the barracks and finds fengzhongshi. He lies on the bed. The room is full of garrison generals. They are all worried. In front of the bed, there is a doctor like old man checking his pulse. Soon, the old man sighs and tells the generals to prepare for the future. Fengzong is hopeless.


    Qin Fei came to fengzhongshi, and when he explored it carefully, his heart was inflamed. He saw that fengzhongshi was covered with blood, and there was a startling pit on his chest. It seemed that he had been hit by a blunt instrument. On his arms, back, legs, face, and all over his body, in addition to the pit hit by the blunt instrument, there were hundreds of blood holes, which were drawn by sharp tools. Looking at his body, it was even more miserable It''s a miracle that fengzhongshi didn''t die on the spot, but now it won''t be long. Death is just a late thing.


    People obviously know that this situation is unable to return to heaven. Seeing that the old people said there was no help, they gave up. Everyone went down to prepare for the future.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are on fire. The stone in the wind is Mr. Liu''s friend, which is his friend. Who dares to hurt him like this?


    I''m afraid people who want him to die will not think that Qin Fei will not die in the wind!


    Although Qin Fei can''t use the power of life now, his body has already gone through the fusion of the power of life. His flesh and blood contain strong vitality. It''s easy to save the stone in the wind.


    He didn''t hesitate to bite his index finger and drop a drop of blood into fengzhongshi''s mouth. The other party couldn''t open his mouth, so he took a glass of water to mix and feed it. Soon the broken viscera in fengzhongshi recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the wound on his body was healed.


    After less than a pillar of incense, the stone in the wind woke up and looked at his body in surprise. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that he would recover so soon. He even felt that he had great vitality.


    Qin Fei was born now and looked at him with a smile.


    In the wind stone surprised looking at Qin Fei, which can not understand, this is Qin Fei saved himself.


    He quickly got out of bed to kneel down to thank, Qin Fei stopped him, did not say any polite words, directly asked him who was the murderer.


    The stone looks cold in the wind. He grits his teeth and says it''s Wenqing. This guy actually called a helper to attack him during his nap at noon.


    Wenqing!


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "how can this man do it twice? What do you want to do?"?


    Fengzhongshi said that when he started, Wenqing thought he was dead, so he was proud to show off. He said that liuziyan was his woman, and he blocked her way, so he killed himself for liuziyan.


    Liu Ziyan, this woman is a very good means. She uses other people to kill the stone in the wind. After removing the stone in the wind, the Liu family can do whatever they want.


    Qin Fei in the eye kills a machine to appear, ask the stone in the wind how to revenge?


    Shi chuckles bitterly in the wind. Liu''s family is a trifle, but Wen''s family is a big Mac in the county. What''s his ability to fight Wen''s family?


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice that as long as you have the idea of fighting, I can help you! A Wen Qing need not be afraid!


    How can you help me? Wen Qing is not afraid. What he is afraid of is the literary family. Once Wen Qing is cleaned up, the literary family will surely come out. The three men who attacked him today will make him unable to resist.


    Qin Fei smiles and says that you have died once. Are you afraid of them?


    The stone in the wind also laughed, relieved that he had already died once. Why not die more?


    He asked Qin Fei curiously what way he saved himself. Qin Fei didn''t say that he saved him with his own blood, but that he saved him with pills. He was a Dan master, and he still had the ability to save people.


    In the wind, Shi''s confidence soared. Qin Fei was the master of Dan, and only the Zhou family had a master of Dan in the whole county. Fighting with the Wen family provided more guarantee.If you don''t get revenge, it''s not a gentleman. The stone in the wind is a soldier born and beaten to death. If you don''t get it back, isn''t there no soldier''s blood?


    The garrison will be his biggest backing, at least in this county, the literati can''t turn the sky.


    The incident of fengzhongshi gives Qin Fei a powerful assistant. Previously, fengzhongshi was still worried about his identity and carefully considered things in order to prevent the whole city from falling into the chaos of war. But now, people have bullied him. The hatred between Liu family and Wen family makes him have to make a choice. He has to fight to get rid of this shame!


    He is a soldier, with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Qin Fei is very grateful for saving his life this time. Since Qin Fei saved his life, he will work for Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t treat him badly. He took out another Diwu Sanpin pill, which was refined only last night. Now that fengzhongshi has completely stood on the front line with him, he decided to make fengzhongshi stronger in the shortest time.


    Qin Fei didn''t go to the business again. Instead, he went home to refine the pills. In the evening, Qian Wancai came back and asked him to have dinner. He had already refined the pills he wanted.


    After he left, fengzhongshi was not idle. The generals of the garrison saw him standing in front of him. They were very surprised and happy. Fengzhongshi was strict in his army, strict in discipline, and strict in his subordinates, but not harsh. The garrison respected him very much and listened to him. It can be said that the words of the county leader were not useful to him. He strictly ordered everyone not to wake him up When the matter was told, he gave the command to his trusted subordinates, but he could not live out. He made the Wen family and the Liu family think that he was really dead. In order to make the other party completely believe, he even asked the garrison to hold a grand funeral, which made the whole city know the best. As for the county leader, he also concealed it.


    After hearing that Ziliu''s family had made so much money, he was very happy to be the leader of Ziliu''s family No quantity.


    Then Liu Ziyan said that Zhongshi is no longer a threat. It is mature for the Liu family to launch an offensive against the major families. The business of Tongque business is left to Liu Qing. Now she does not regard Qin Fei as a threat at all, but plans to deal with the other seven families.


    After the meeting, Liu Qing is really left by Liu Ziyan to have a meal together. Liu Qing can''t help but flatter Liu Ziyan at the table.


    Liu Ziyan said that he was free to mobilize the resources of nearly 50 branches of Liujia''s business in the whole county. Tongque business finally affirmed that it would make a lot of money for Liujia''s business, and finally forced them to have no way out, so we should deal with Qin Fei well.


    After dinner, Liu Qingxi Zizi left, walking all feel floating, Liu people look at his eyes are not the same, let him is proud, praise happy.


    Now he thinks it''s time to turn over. He must work hard to satisfy Liu Ziyan. Tongque business really gives him the opportunity to rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Liu Ziyan took a bath after dinner, and then came to Yin Yong''s yard. First she went through the wind and rain, then she lay between Yin Yong and Yang Mu and said that she had to deal with other families. Do you have any specific plans?


    Yin Yong''s hands swam on her and said lightly, "what''s the plan for this? Just do it! Let''s go to any family and see who dares to resist? But you have to give a word. Did you kill them all? Or do you want them to surrender? "


    Liu Ziyan thought about it and said, "if you don''t kill them, people will like to be a queen. It''s meaningless to see them submit to their feet."


    "Ha ha, I like the idea of beauty! Why don''t we go tonight? " Yang Mu stretched out his hand in front of her chest and said with a smile.


    Liu Ziyan said with a smile: "OK, please


    "But before you go, you''ll have to have a good time with us!" Yin Yong said that he wanted to suppress Liu Ziyan again. Liu Ziyan laughed away and said, "you''re not in a hurry. People are in pain. Why don''t you let them have a rest and wait for you to come back, and then they will serve you well?"


    Yin Yong also knows her situation. It''s strange that she didn''t hurt after being played by two big men for such a long time. He nodded understandably. Anyway, she can''t run away. Just play after it''s over.


    Liu Ziyan looks at their back and frowns as they leave. She has been playing with them for several times, trying to get rid of their black scarves, but she just can''t do it, which makes her very depressed. After playing with them for so many times, she still doesn''t know what she looks like and how she loses.


    Then she put on a long dress and went out of the Liu family. She soon came to the auction and went into Wen Qing''s study. Her eyes suddenly brightened when she saw the three helpers from Wen''s family. Although she could not see the specific strength, she could judge that they were not easy to offend by their momentum.


    When Wen Qing saw her coming, she got up to welcome her. She introduced her to the other three and said that she was her own woman. Then she pointed to the three and introduced them.


    Song Gao is a strong man, Yan Feihong is a young scholar, and Xiong Zhenbei is a dark man. These three men are all practitioners of martial arts advocated by the literati. Song Gao''s accomplishments are the four elements of Diwu, Yan Feihong''s three elements of Diwu, and Xiong Zhenbei''s three elements of Diwu. Wen Qing is proud to say that their accomplishments are in the hands of the literati. They are nothing but masters of tianwu.


    Liu Ziyan was shocked when she heard that Diwu was in her own family, which was the existence of the ancestors, but there were so many literati and tianwu masters. God, I didn''t expect that the other family had such a deep foundation.


    She greets song Gaosan politely, and they dare not trust her. Wenqing''s woman is the young grandmother, and she can''t afford to offend her.


    Wen Qing asked the three men to go down first. He said that they had worked hard today. When they returned to Wen''s home, they would be rewarded.


    The three left respectfully. Liu Ziyan looked at Wen Qing and said, since your literary family is so powerful, why do you work in this Huxiao auction?


    Wen Qing smiles and says that the writer is really powerful in your eyes. Looking at the whole white tiger area, in fact, the writer''s power can only be considered weak. There are still many powerful forces above the county and city. The reason why he stays in the auction is that the writer wants to take advantage of the potential of the auction. The real controller of Huxiao auction has a great power beyond imagination. The writer borrows its power Although he is only the owner of the auction in a small county, if he wants to inherit the family business of the Wen family, he must have this experience. Even the Wen family has regulations. If Wen Qing wants to be the next owner of the Wen family, he must at least be the owner of the auction in Fucheng before he can be qualified. Among the same generation of people competing with him, there are still three I work in the county.


    Liu Ziyan didn''t expect that a big family like Wen family would have to rely on the auction. She changed the topic and asked Wen Qingdan how it was?


    Wen Qing gently smiles, gets up and walks to the back of the desk, opens the drawer and takes a delicate box. Liu Ziyan guesses what''s inside, smiles like flowers, and looks at Wen Qing affectionately.


    He went up to her and opened the box. There was a pure white jade bottle with a red sandalwood cork in its mouth.


    "Beauty, look what I have prepared for you!" Knowing that Jiao Wen is in the bedroom, Liu Yan puts a bottle of ziqingyu in her arms and quickly takes ziqingyu with her


    Half an hour later, they came out dressed neatly. Liu Ziyan picked up the jade bottle and opened it. Sure enough, there were five pills in it. When he recognized the grade of pills, he was very surprised.


    These five pills are enough to improve her five levels. Now that she is one of the most important, she can reach six levels.


    She kisses Wen Qing excitedly. Wen Qing puts her arms around her waist, rubs her cheek, and talks sweetly. He really falls in love with this charming woman. These pills are sold by a Dan master. He buys them for Liu Ziyan with a lot of money, just for Bo Meiren.


    But Liu Ziyan then burst into tears. Wen Qing was surprised and worried. She asked her what was wrong. Was she not satisfied with these pills? If he is not satisfied, he will find a way to make a better pill, or he will go back to Wen''s house and ask the Dan master of Wen''s house to refine it for her.Liu Ziyan was very happy, but his face was sad. Youyou said that the Liu family had recently come to two powerful martial arts experts, and even their ancestors were not their rivals. The Liu family needed these two people to help them fulfill their dream of dominating the county. So they were very obedient to them and willing to be satisfied with anything. Just tonight, the two people showed interest in her, she said I don''t know what to do. I want Wen Qing to come up with a solution.


    Wen Qing is furious when she hears that the woman she likes has been missed. How can she bear it? She says that she wants to kill the two men on the spot. Liu Ziyan says that she can''t do it now. The two men are so powerful that they are already powerful. The ancestors of the Liu family won''t agree. The Liu family still needs the help of the two men to achieve their goals. She will be careful not to let them succeed in this period of time After Danwen gets rid of the two people, she hopes she can give them more medicine.


    Wen Qing naturally agreed. Now as long as the beauty said, he would do it. He immediately decided that the three people would stay by Liu Ziyan''s side to protect her and not let them succeed.


    Liu Ziyan hurriedly refuses. It''s a lie to Wenqing. If his people follow her, isn''t it a lie? The main reason why she told Wen Qing about this was that she wanted to get rid of the two people after the goal of the Liu family was achieved, because once the Liu family became the first family in the county, the sovereignty of her family was enormous. How could she be the plaything of the two mysterious people again?


    After listening to the power of the Wen family, she wants to climb up the tree of Wen Qing. It''s a disaster to keep those two people, so she must get rid of them.


    But now we can''t get rid of them. We have to use them to achieve our goal.


    Liu Ziyan''s goal is not just the first family in Shuangfeng County. Since there is a literary tree to rely on, why not set a bigger goal?


    She is reluctant to leave, and Wenqing is reluctant to leave. Now she doesn''t want to brush his meaning and make him unhappy. She has to endure the physical fatigue and wind and rain with Wenqing again, and just left to return to Liu''s home. At this time, it''s almost dawn, and Yin Yong and Yang Mu have come back. Liu Ziyan is very happy to ask how things are going.


    Yin Yong said with ease that the Zhou family didn''t go for the time being. The other six families all went for a walk and destroyed two families. Two families are willing to surrender and will come to pledge allegiance to the Liu family tomorrow. The other two families are Lu and Mei, but they don''t know what''s going on. There are only a few servants in the house, and all the main members have left. Liu Ziyan quickly asked someone to check It was learned that Lu and Mei left the county two days ago and disappeared, leaving only a few servants to guard the house.


    She frowned. Did Lu and Mei withdraw in advance after getting wind of it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    When it was almost dawn, Qin Fei got the news that the families were attacked and laughed.


    The Liu family finally started. I can''t wait. Liu Ziyan can''t hold his breath. He started so soon.


    It was Merleau and Lu Mingtao who came all night to tell him the news.


    At this time, several people sat in the house, Qian Wancai rubbed his eyes, sleepy.


    Lu Mingtao took a sip of tea and saw Qin Fei laughing. He was puzzled. The Liu family started. What was he laughing at?


    He has made it very clear that the two mysterious masters who killed the two families and accepted the two are Diwu jiuzhong. Why doesn''t he worry?


    Merleau believed more in Qin Fei. Seeing that Qin Fei was laughing, she asked Mr. Qin if he had any good ideas?


    Qin Fei laughs and says it''s OK to watch the change! What''s Zhou''s reaction now?


    Lu Mingtao said that the owner of the Zhou family had got the news and was ready to deal with the strong enemy. The two mysterious people who helped the Liu family couldn''t get along even if they went to the Zhou family. The Zhou family was the largest family, and the experts in the family were not comparable to the other seven families, because they had a Dan master with eight heavy Diwu, and with the help of Dan medicine, the Zhou family had no less than 100 Diwu experts The seven families are not as strong as others. The Liu family''s two Diwu jiuzhong are very strong, but they almost want to move the Zhou family. If they come up with a group attack strategy, they can''t afford it.


    Qin Fei nodded and said that your two families would be more sure to help the Zhou family.


    It''s not good for Merleau to help them. We''re going to help the Chou family, aren''t we acting as a Spearman for them? We''re still waiting for the two families to pick a bargain after a fight.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and was surprised. Do you want to take advantage? I think it''s too beautiful. The Zhou family is a lot of experts, but the two mysterious strong men of the Liu family are not fools. They won''t fight against each other. They will get rid of the Zhou family secretly and slowly. Finally, when the strength of both sides is equal, the Zhou family will be able to survive? What else are you looking for? Don''t you wait for Zhou xueliu''s family to clean up when they are homeless?


    Merleau nodded subconsciously, as if by this reasoning.


    Lu Mingtao is different. He looks at Qin Fei and says, doesn''t Mr. Qin want to do something in the county?


    Qin Fei smiles and understands what Lu Mingtao means. He simply says that he also thinks that the Liu family must be dealt with. He is here to deal with the Liu family.


    Lu Mingtao said, why don''t you do it?


    Qin Fei said that when it was time for me to do it, I would do it, but it was not the right time.


    Lu Mingtao sneers. Is Mr. Qin waiting for us to lose both sides to find a bargain? Good plan.


    Merleau stares at Qin Fei coldly. In the face of their own interests, the two begin to get impatient.


    Qin Fei stands up with a smile and looks at them. He says that you are worried too much. I don''t want to take advantage of you. In fact, I am helping you!


    Lu Mingtao sneer, help? Is there anything that can help?


    Qin Fei explained, "think about it. If we hadn''t informed your two families in advance, you would have been accepted or killed tonight, right?


    Lu Mingtao and Merleau nodded subconsciously, which is really such a reason.


    Qin Fei continued. Actually, I admit that I mean to take advantage of you, but it''s also for your good. If you think about it, the Liu family has done you a big favor. They have helped to get rid of the two families. In the future, their territory will not be divided by you? Now it''s a chance for your two families to rise up completely. If the Zhou family and the Liu family lose each other, you will be the biggest profit maker. The Lu family will be the first, and the Mei family will take the place of the Liu family. In the future, the Mei and Lu families will be the only two families in Shuangfeng County. Don''t you want such a result?


    Merleau sneers. Mr. Qin is very calculating, but don''t forget that the Zhou and Liu families are not so easy to be destroyed.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, so I suggest you go out to Zhou''s house to help. First, join hands with Zhou''s house to kill the two mysterious masters of Liu '' It''s this county, Fucheng County, Shengyu is our goal! This county as long as give Tongque business one mu three cent land is enough!


    Lu Mingtao''s face softened a little. Is Tao really like this?


    Qin Fei said seriously. Of course, when Mr. Liu went back to Liu''s house, he would never interfere in the affairs of the city. However, we should take care of the business of Tongque company in the future.


    Lu Mingtao and Merleau look at each other and quickly agree that they will not care about a fur business. This business is the Liu family''s business, and the competition between Qian Wancai and the Liu family in the future is none of their business.


    The most important thing is that their performance just now has been discussed for a long time. The purpose is to get a clear statement from Millennium 7. Qin Fei is Dan Shi. If he wants to have a foothold in this county, isn''t he a Zhou family? They''re still the second of the millennium.Now they are relieved by Qin Fei''s affirmative reply. If Qin Fei wants to have a foothold here, they will decide to move their family to another county for development, which is better than being bullied here.


    Now they don''t have to. They can help Qin Fei with everything. As long as the Lius and Zhous are settled, the county is their world. As for the county leader, they don''t care at all. The county leader changes from time to time. The major families are the eternal overlord of the county.


    At dawn, Lu Mei and his family immediately sent the local martial arts experts to the Zhou family to help them. As for how to convince the Zhou family that Mello had a plan, Qin Fei didn''t have to worry about it.


    After breakfast came to the shop, into the shop people are talking about the county to change the weather, Liu sent experts to invade other families has long been a hot topic.


    One morning, he collected nearly a thousand pieces of fur. Qian Wancai couldn''t shut his mouth with a smile, and those who came didn''t refuse.


    Nearly 50 VIP cards have been issued, and the balance of revenue and expenditure has been maintained. It''s amazing that today''s cards are all for 500 Liang or more. It seems that the advertising effect is still good.


    In the afternoon, there are a large number of people with fur to sell, and even a lot of people have come before.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "it''s strange. These people have been here several times. I''m afraid there''s some deceit in them.".


    Qian Wancai smiles and says that he has found out that it was the Liu family who did it. Next door, Liu Qing sold all the inventory in the shop to Tongque company to earn the price difference, and even transferred it from other stores.


    Qin Fei also laughs and understands the meaning of the Liu family. He also understands why Qian Wancai is not in a hurry. The Liu family has committed a sin of their own. It''s a very effective way to earn money from Tongque business in a short time. However, Qian Wancai''s wealth is endless. The profit of Qingguo wine sold every day in each town is enough. Qin Fei also shares the digou village for the time being The majority of the profits will stay here for the time being. Since the Lius want to make their own stock out, let''s help them.


    The Liu family didn''t panic to move the Zhou family, because Lu Mei''s two experts joined, and the Zhou family couldn''t move for a while. Yin Yong and Yang Mu were not fools. As Qin Fei said, they wanted to kill the Zhou family''s experts in secret, so they could defeat them in every way. But the Zhou family was not a fool either. They gathered all the experts together, so they couldn''t find a chance. They were worried that they would be attacked by the group, and then they didn''t know Although they didn''t have to deal with the affairs of Ziliu family, they didn''t have to worry about it.


    Of course, she also thought of a solution. First of all, the county leader must deal with it. She went to Wenqing and Wenqing patted her chest to promise that it was OK. He went to the county leader''s house in person and came back in the evening. She told Liu Ziyan that the county leader had said that in the face of him and the Wen family, the county leader could ignore the affairs between the Liu family and the families, but he must protect them In order to maintain the peace in the city of Zheng county, the other two families can no longer be destroyed, which has a very bad impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    The meaning of the words of the county leader Liu Ziyan understood in an instant that if we can''t fight with each other, we can only fight with each other. There is only one way to fight with each other. We can compete in business and completely crush the Zhou family.


    She frowned and looked at Wen Qing. She said that the Zhou family now has the support of the Lu family and the Mei family, and they are very rich. Although the Liu family has accepted the other two families and got the wealth of destroying them, they must not be able to compete with the Zhou and Mei families. I''m afraid they will lose.


    Wen Qing smiles and complains, saying that the beauty has forgotten Wen family. In Wen family''s eyes, the big family in the county is just like ants, and the financial resources are just a drop in the bucket. He comes to help her with this matter.


    Liu Ziyan was very happy when she heard that. That''s what she was waiting for. Since then, the Liu family has officially climbed up the towering tree of the Wen family, no matter what the enemy is.


    Liu''s family is now officially working with Zhou''s family. They have long regarded Tongque business as the least threatening rival, and let Liu Qing make his own decision to play. When Liu Qing got the appointment, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He found that he was more and more important. He must do well this time. Liu Ziyan gave such an important task to himself, and he must let those who despise him look at him Qing is definitely a talent!


    After dinner in the evening, Qin Fei and Qian Wancai are drinking tea in their study. Qian Wancai smilingly fills Qin Fei with a cup of tea and hands it to him, saying that Liu Qing has sent nearly 2000 pieces of fur today, which is a great fortune to Tongque business.


    Qin Fei asked him if he could afford the money?


    Qian Wancai smiles confidently and says that he just went back to Yushui town through the teleportation array. The green fruit wine in each town has sold very well, and the supply has exceeded the demand. He went back to digou village again to let everyone hurry up to make wine. Now there is no need to worry about silver. Liu Qing can eat even 10000 pieces a day.


    Qin Fei is a little worried. How can he sell when he buys so many furs?


    Qian Wancai has made a lot of money. He says that there is still a lot of space in the towns. There is competition from the Lius in the county. It doesn''t matter at all. Now the fur shops in more than 20 towns below the county have established relations with him. Even if the county has no place to sell, the town can digest it. Although they have to share some profits with the relatives in the towns, they also earn money. They only have to collect it in the past two days The cost of making leather armour is also very profitable.


    Since then, she has never thought about the development of Ziliu, but she has never thought about it Ji is very good at business, but her knowledge of business is almost zero. Naturally, she doesn''t think too much about it. She only knows that Liu''s family is making money now, which is enough. Now she is concentrating on power and has no interest in other things.


    Even in the business competition with Zhou Lumei''s three families, she left it to the rest of the Liu family. She didn''t care at all. She had only one request, to do her best to bring down Zhou and other rivals.


    The people she chose to deal with Zhou Meilu''s three families were business talents. She began to work in a lively and colorful way. Secretly, she didn''t really intend to let go of her opponent''s martial arts experts. She made Yin Yong and Yang Mu comfortable and let them look for opportunities to kill one. As long as the scene was cleaned up, the county leader couldn''t blame her Come on up.


    Time flies. In a flash, Qin Fei and Qian Wancai have been in the county for half a month, and the opening of the new store has been cancelled. Tongque''s business is on the right track. Without gift giving, it seems to be colder than usual. There are almost half fewer customers coming and going to the store. However, they can maintain the cost of the store normally, and Qian Wancai begins to work The craftsman made leather armour and leather clothes and began to sell them to the outside world. In terms of price, he said at the beginning that he would take a higher route. Compared with Liu''s, the price was 30% to twice as high, which made fewer people buy in the shop. This made Liu Qing next door laugh. On the one hand, he continued to fight the price war and kept the price very low. On the other hand, he continued to send people to deliver the skin to Tongque Mao made money.


    Three days later, Tongque still spent a lot of money, but it sold very few things. First of all, people stopped at the price and turned to the Liu family. Some VIP who had a membership card talked about the price in private. They thought that Tongque''s things were too expensive. They also went to the Liu family. As for the silver that existed in Tongque, they decided to put it there In any case, one year later, we have to return it intact, and we won''t lose at all.


    When Qin Fei felt that Qian Wancai couldn''t come up with an idea, Qian Wancai was very confident and didn''t reduce the price. Instead, he started activities again.


    On the 23rd day of the new store''s opening, an eye-catching notice board was erected outside the store in the early morning. The contents of the notice board made the guests very happy and full of doubts.


    Qian Wancai is preparing to hold a hero challenge!


    The place is in the open space outside the shop. The rules of the challenge are very simple. Anyone who wants to play can, but first of all, wear the leather armor provided by Tongque company. Then another person will fight. The other person who doesn''t wear the leather armor must have a higher level than the one who wears the armor. The reward is very simple. If the one who wears the leather armor wins, he will be rewarded with 10000 taels of silver. If the one who doesn''t wear the leather armor wins, he will be rewarded Li 50000 taels of silver, both sides must not hurt people''s lives, otherwise the consequences are at their own risk, both sides sign a contract before playing.It''s amazing. The reward is too rich, especially for those who don''t wear leather armor. If they win, they will have 50000 taels of silver. This temptation is too big.


    Qian Wancai stood in front of the door and said a big deal. It''s nothing more than that the leather armour of Tongque firm can stand the test. Anyone who doesn''t believe it can have a try.


    Anyway, they won''t lose their lives. Most people are ready to move. They can earn a lot of money in such a simple way. Who won''t do it?


    A Chuwu duel immediately walked into the field. Qian Wancai asked him which side to choose. He said that his strength was low, so he would wear leather armor.


    When he was wearing epithelial armour, people were all in front of him. Just now, the man was actually very ordinary, but when he was wearing epithelial armour, the whole person became different, with outstanding temperament and extraordinary appearance. Of course, what made people''s eyes shine was the leather armour. It was too beautiful and exquisite. The style was very good-looking, which made people itch, and they felt that they would wear it Immediately become a handsome man, let the beauty look at with new eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll earn fifty thousand taels of silver!" A Chuwu Sanzhong young man walked into the field with a wild smile. Although the leather armor was good looking, its defense was still to be proved. He didn''t believe that the leather armor really protected each other.


    After the two signed a contract to ensure that they would not hurt each other''s lives, they separated and stood. Chuwu Shuangchong took the lead, because he was very clear that he would never be able to do Chuwu Sanchong under normal circumstances, so he had to take the initiative to get the 10000 taels of silver, otherwise he would have no chance.


    As soon as he made a fist, he was shocked. His speed and strength were strengthened. He suddenly increased his strength by more than 100 Jin. His speed was as fast as that of a dragon. He was even as good as the opponent.


    This is obvious to all. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t understand what happened.


    After the first five moves, the two men didn''t fight again.


    Chuwu Erzhong actually won, relying on the leather armor. It''s incredible.


    The loser was dejected, but he didn''t want to look at the leather armour. He looked at it and said to Qian Wancai, "how much is this leather armour sold for?"


    Qian Wancai said it depends on what kind of member you are. You can get 50% discount at most.


    The other side said that there were no members, but Qian Wancai was very helpless to say sorry. Members of Tongque trading company enjoy a lot of preferential treatment. If you don''t have members, you have to buy it at the original price. It''s a leather armor made of the skin of the third grade Xuan beast of Chuwu. The market price is 30000 taels of silver!


    That person eye bead son a stare, so expensive? It''s only eighteen thousand next door?


    Qian Wancai said with a smile: "customers can consider the goods for every cent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    The man was angry. He thought that a businessman should drag him like this. I would rather spend money to sell it in Liu''s house than find you Tongque. He went directly into Liu''s house and soon came out wearing a suit of leather armour. He was elated and said that he would fight again?


    Qian Wancai''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He''s very happy. This guy is very cooperative with himself. It''s just to show you the difference between Tongque''s leather armour and Liujia''s.


    The reason why he is engaged in this challenge is to achieve this goal, but he did not expect that it would come so soon, and someone would cooperate like this in the first round.


    Seeing that the other side was wearing leather armor, the newly won martial arts practitioner''s face changed and quickly backed down. Although he had defeated the other side just now, now they are wearing leather armor. Maybe they won''t win again. Why fight again?


    He went to Qian Wancai and said that he had won. Should he honor his promise and give him a reward?


    Qian Wancai took out a silver note of ten thousand taels, and the other party took it and said thank you repeatedly. Then he would take off his leather armor and flash.


    But Qian Wancai stopped him and said, dare you compete again?


    He shook his head in a hurry and didn''t want to fight any more. Qian Wancai spread out his palm and put up five fingers. He said that as long as the other side competed with that guy again, it would be 50000 taels of silver. He also took out the silver ticket and shook it.


    The man was immediately moved. Fifty thousand taels of silver. How about a fight? It''s not going to kill anybody anyway.


    He put on half of the leather armor again, and resolutely stepped into the field. For 50000 taels of silver, it was worth fighting.


    The guy in Chuwu Kingdom looks at Qian Wancai and says what if he wins this time?


    Qian Wancai doesn''t matter. Even if he wears leather armor, it doesn''t matter. Just fight. The reward of 50000 taels of silver can be taken as long as he wins.


    All around the crowd were completely shocked. Qian Wancai was so rich that he dared to play like this.


    Chuwujing three times cracked his mouth and laughed. He felt that he would win. He simply shot at the other side. Wearing leather armor, he thought that he could defeat the other side this time and easily get the 50000 taels of silver.


    The other side didn''t respond at all, and was hit by him, but a surprising scene happened. Originally, he should fly backwards under this attack, but he didn''t move. Instead, he looked at the other side in surprise. How could he not feel it at all? A mosquito bite is clearer than the feeling in this fight. At this time, Qian Wancai gave a timely explanation, saying that the wearer of Tongque''s leather armor can gain speed, strength and defense enhancement, and the opponent who is higher than one weight can absolutely resist it.


    As a matter of fact, chuwujing three can''t do chuwujing two. It''s hard to prove.


    People suddenly became crazy. If they put on the leather armor, wouldn''t they have the capital to fight beyond the level? What a bull!


    More people think of a more critical place, if you put on the leather armor, you don''t have to be afraid of being defeated by your opponent, otherwise you can''t afford to lose this face.


    Therefore, no matter whether the cultivation is high or low, there is only one idea at this time. This kind of leather armor must be bought by yourself, otherwise you can''t bully people happily.


    This leather armor completely broke people''s previous understanding of leather armor and overturned everyone''s common sense.


    At this time, some people raised an objection, saying that Qian Wancai must have invited him to perform, and the real situation of the leather armor has yet to be investigated.


    Qian Wancai was not upset. He looked at the other side and laughed. He said that if anyone didn''t believe it, he could try it on.


    Qin Fei has been by his side and has never spoken. At this time, his eyes narrowed when he saw the person who questioned him. This guy is the most diligent in selling fur these two days. He must be a spy sent by Liu''s business firm. It''s reasonable to have such words.


    The man heard Qian Wancai say that he wanted to have a try on the spot, but he had to choose someone.


    Then he points to a martial arts practitioner on the opposite side. Qin Fei takes a look at the man and sneers at him. He is also a member of the Liu family business firm. These two people are obviously playing to destroy Qian Wancai''s plan.


    Qian Wancai didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, please.


    A Chuwu triple, a quadruple, triple is the person who was pointed out. After wearing the epithelial armor, he said that the leather armor is really not good and uncomfortable.


    Qian Wancai didn''t answer him, indicating that they could start.


    Triple guy hit each other with a light blow, and instantly felt the increase of speed and strength. Although he was surprised, he deliberately slowed down the speed, so that the other side could beat him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other side didn''t move, just like the two people in front of him, he was hit by himself in an instant, and then he vomited blood and flew out, struggling on the ground for a long time, just couldn''t get up.


    Wow


    This scene suddenly made the crowd exclaim. If the first scene is acting, the second scene is not. It''s real hematemesis. Someone came to the man and looked at it carefully. He told others that the guy was really hurt and was very heavy. He couldn''t get out of bed in ten days and a half months.


    People are more convinced that they don''t care about the challenge. They rush to the store and rush to buy Leather armour. Silver is not a problem. As a martial arts practitioner, silver can be made a lot at any time. Although leather armour is expensive, it can save their lives. In case they slow down and their goods are sold out, won''t they be able to mix up in the future?At the right time, Qian Wancai started his trick of selling green fruit wine. He said that because the manufacturing process of leather carapace is too complicated, we can see its effect. This kind of treasure can''t be provided in large quantities, so it''s limited to 100 sets every day. If you don''t buy it, please come back the next day.


    Now people are even crazier. Don''t they start robbing right away? All of a sudden, the shop was in a mess. They all wanted to buy something to bully people.


    Outside the shop, the guy who got 50000 taels of silver in an accident was stupid. He never thought that the silver would come so easily.


    The Liu family''s Chuwu Sanzhong had already taken off his skin armor and left. As for the guy who couldn''t get up, he didn''t know when he was helped away.


    When Qian Wancai saw people entering the shop, he nodded to Qin Fei with a smile. Qin Fei cracked his mouth and both sides understood each other''s meaning. In the second scene just now, it was actually Qin Fei who made the ghost. The two guys dared to act in front of him and secretly restrained the guy who fell to the ground. Then they were hit by their companions and finally vomited blood, which was real, because he had been controlled Just like an ordinary person, how can you stand the attack of Chuwu''s three companions?


    He made a lot of money on this day, and he was busy counting the silver. When he closed the shop, he calculated his account. He sold 100 sets of leather armour, with different grades. The total silver was two million taels.


    He looks at Qin Fei and sighs. It''s all Qin Fei''s credit. The reason why the leather armour is so powerful is that Qin Fei has personally depicted the array on these leather armours and blessed various forces. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this effect.


    The day before, when the leather armor was tested, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He had never seen or even heard of Qin Fei''s method of depicting the array on the leather armor. The leather armor produced by the white tiger territory, including the whole four holy continents, had no such effect. No one thought that it could increase the power of the leather armor and subvert all imagination ¡£


    Once again, he saw a huge business opportunity. Such leather armor will sell well all over the world. His dream can be realized by this leather armor!


    His dream is to spread his branches all over the world like Huxiao auction, and even to develop into the other three holy lands, so as to truly become the first commercial firm in sishengzhou.


    Back home, he and Qin Fei had a good drink, and asked Qin Fei if the method of depicting the array could be carried out in large quantities.


    Qin Fei said naturally, but ordinary people can''t do it. He needs to select a group of people to practice hard. He can''t master it thoroughly without a year or two.


    As soon as money is heard, it doesn''t matter what time it is. As long as it works, it''s OK. However, we have to carefully consider the selection of candidates. We can''t spread this method to the outside world, otherwise we won''t be the only one.


    Qin Fei had thought of it for a long time, saying that Qian Wancai could first select a group of people, and then he would select them again, and then he would start to cultivate those he liked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    It''s very complicated to carve an array in leather armor. Qin Fei''s success depends on the eight trigrams array, so he doesn''t want to do it alone. He has to cultivate more talents to help. Of course, the blood Xuan contract is indispensable. Naturally, this method can''t be known to others.


    Qian Wancai was immediately excited to select talents. Of course, Tongque business is the first choice. Its headquarters is in swimming Town, and there are hundreds of people in the business. He is confident that he will select a group of talents tonight. He hopes that this matter can be carried out as soon as possible.


    Qin Fei continued to carve the array, but now he had to work hard for a while, but the past two years was only about the time. He was trying to make the array easier and let others start earlier, so he didn''t need to be so tired. The reason why he didn''t hesitate to show his family was that he wanted to settle the Liu family''s affairs earlier and then leave here After all, he didn''t plan to stay here for a lifetime. The most important thing is to recover his strength as soon as possible, and then find out the real intention of Youmo emperor to throw himself here.


    One family is happy and the other is sad. On the other side, Liu''s family is not happy at this time. Liu Qing tells Liu Ziyan about it and describes all aspects of leather armour in detail. Liu Ziyan is surprised. He didn''t expect that Tongque business could produce subversive leather armour, which completely changed the use of leather armour.


    The elders of the Liu family are all here. They all agree that Qian Wancai and Qin Fei should be arrested now. They want to live and force out the secret of leather armour. Then the Liu family makes a lot of production. In this way, the Liu family will get rich.


    Liu Ziyan also agreed with this statement, saying who would like to go?


    Immediately several local martial arts masters said they would go.


    So the three men went there, and the others didn''t object. They thought Qin Fei and Qian Wancai would be captured by hand.


    Among the three, the one Qin Fei put back with excited two people came to Qin Fei''s residence. The traitor immediately informed Qin Fei secretly. Qin Fei frowned when he heard the news, put down the leather armor that had been carved half of the array in his hand, and secretly thought about the countermeasures. This time, the other three, except the traitor of the Liu family, were all four of Diwu, he said It''s not an opponent. You can''t fight hard.


    But the other party has come. How to deal with it is a headache for him. The leather armour is really too ostentatious. I didn''t expect that the Liu family would come hard before.


    What should we do? He couldn''t think of a way to deal with it, so he just left first and went back to swimming town directly from the teleportation array, leaving the three men empty.


    Qin Fei and Qian Wancai are not found. They are disappointed and return home. Liu Ziyan hears that he has not seen anyone. He thinks it''s incredible. Has the secret way been informed?


    Her beautiful eyes swept over the three people, thinking that one of them must have leaked the news.


    When she saw this, the traitor suddenly felt guilty. Subconsciously, she did not dare to look up. Liu Ziyan successfully caught him. With a sneer, she angrily pointed to the man and said that he was a traitor. The man was so scared that his legs were weak that he wanted to run. But it was too late. Other people had surrounded him and had no way to escape.


    He knew that there was no hope of escape. He thought that he was the elder of the Liu family. He would not die, so he begged for help. However, Liu Ziyan didn''t care about his feelings at all. He let people abandon his life and put him in the Liu family''s water prison for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the ancestor said that since he couldn''t find anyone, he went directly to take all the leather armours in Tongque business. By the way, he made them unable to do it and eliminated the opponent completely.


    Liu Ziyan said no, isn''t that against the order of the county leader? It can''t be wrong to say that there can only be fighting but not fighting. It makes the county leader unhappy, and Wen Qing can''t say anything. After all, the officials represented by other people.


    Some people suggest that it is better to block up Qin Fei''s home, so that he does not dare to come back, so that the leather armor can not be made.


    Liu Ziyan shakes her head and says, "no way. The secret of skin armour must be obtained. No matter what method is used, we must find Qin Fei and Qian Wancai. The most urgent task now is to understand the secret. So she thinks that we can buy all the skin armours of Tongque business back to the Liu family tomorrow to study them carefully. Will we always find the secret?"?


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately agreed, and there was no different opinion on it.


    So decided, Liu Qing got the order, it is up to him, others have to deal with Zhou Meilu three, he can''t do it.


    Liu Qing was so excited that he felt that his status had risen again. The elders of the family all looked at him with new eyes.


    But he also thought of a more serious problem. The leather armour of Tongque business is very expensive. It costs a lot of money. He calculated that today, people will earn 2 million taels of silver, 100 sets a day, and 2 million taels a day. He doesn''t have such a big expense.


    Liu Ziyan immediately said that silver is not a problem, she fully supports, which makes Liu Qing really relaxed, and immediately go down to make preparations.


    He has already figured out how to prepare. He will send Liu''s people to surround the shop early in the morning, and then no one else will be allowed to buy it in Tongque shop. He will send someone to buy it all. No matter how high the price is, he won''t be afraid. Anyway, the owner has spoken, and he''s worried? Just finish the job.


    Qin Fei, Qian Wancai and Gu Fang sit together in the mayor''s residence of swimming town. Qian Wancai has already been selected. As soon as Qin Fei arrives, he asks him to go to the mayor''s residence and tell Gu Fang about the Liu family''s arrest in front of him.Gu Fang couldn''t make up his mind. He knew little about the county. He couldn''t get in at all. He didn''t understand what Qin Fei meant when he said these things?


    He can''t speak out, lest he say something wrong and ruin the atmosphere.


    After hearing this, Qian Wancai burst into a rage and slapped the table fiercely, saying that the Liu family wanted to tear their skin, so let''s face it.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said that there was no need to work directly with the Lius now. The Lius are strong outside but strong in the middle. The three zhoumeilu families are pressing forward step by step. The Lius are just greedy when they see today''s leather armour. They will give up when they are busy dealing with the three zhoumeilu families.


    Qian Wancai takes a look at Gu Fang. Suddenly, the topic turns and asks him if he dares to work together.


    Gu Fang stammered for a long time, and had a bitter smile. He was just the mayor of the town. What did he do with the Liu family? It doesn''t matter, does it?


    Wait, he suddenly wake up, follow Qin Feigan won''t lose, what is his stammer?


    He immediately nodded, said to do, who is afraid of who ah?


    Qin Fei laughs and says that brother Gu Fang is forthright, so the mayor should not do it. Let him go to the county town to develop. In the shortest time, he can form a force that can compete with any big family. Then he will wait for several big families to fight against each other to ensure that he can get huge benefits.


    What''s the advantage of Gu Fang?


    Qin Fei said that at least it is not inferior to the Zhou family. But first of all, he said that Liu Yuanming will take over the Liu family in the future. No matter how powerful the ancient square is in the county, it is not allowed to fight against the Liu family.


    Gu Fang immediately patted his chest and promised that he would never fight against Mr. Liu. He was not stupid. Qin Fei covered Mr. Liu, but he did not dare to have any other ideas.


    It''s really boring to be the mayor of the town. He used to think about this position. Now, after a period of time, he feels that it''s too boring. It''s better not to do it. Thanks to those adults who paid a lot of money to bribe and bribe the county, he drove Dong Wushuang away. He thought that he could do what he wanted when he became the mayor of the town. As a result, he found that he was not suitable to be in the officialdom at all, and he was still in the Jianghu It''s more realistic. You can do whatever you want, without the supervision of your boss.


    Then Qin Fei arranged the specific details. Gu Fang went to the county and first found the people around the county leader he knew to develop in the county. The most important thing for him now is to have a good relationship with the people around the county leader. This is especially important, which is the strongest guarantee for Gu Fang to finally form a big force.


    Gu Fang nodded when he heard the words, but the mayor''s job is not to say that if you don''t do it, you have to wait for a few days to communicate with the county to let them choose the mayor again.


    After leaving Gufang''s home and returning to Tongque business, Qian Wancai looks at Qin Fei with a puzzled look on his face. He doesn''t understand why he wants to take Gufang to the county. Now Liu Ziyan is very powerful. What can Gufang do to help? He really doesn''t understand Qin Fei''s intention?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Seeing his puzzled expression, Qin Fei explains with a smile, saying that the Liu family sent someone to arrest him tonight. He thought of a problem. Now the stone in the wind is hidden in the dark, and it''s inconvenient for him to show up. He has to stay until the end to give a fatal blow to the Liu family. However, the Tongque business in the county town lacks protection. Qin Fei is only Diwu Sanzhong, and he''s not the opponent of the Liu family, so he can''t fight with each other hard, so he needs to fight A lot of people help, but Gu Fang has a lot of people under him. When she goes to the county, Liu Ziyan''s attention will be aroused. She knows the strength of Gu Fang, and she will certainly devote part of her energy to paying attention to Gu Fang. In this way, she will have less pressure on her side.


    Qian Wancai doesn''t understand. He says we''re just in business. Isn''t Liu Ziyan too mean? Does she really dare to tear the skin to do with us?


    Qin Fei has no choice but to say that others have already done it. No matter how many leather armours there are, we should continue to make them. We should make money first. But now we can''t go back to the county. We can deliver the goods through the transmission array. Let''s put the place of origin in swimming town!


    Qian Wancai thought that he could only do so, so he stayed and did not return to Shuangfeng County for the time being.


    The next day, a news came that the 100 sets of leather armour had been sold out when the store opened. According to the observation of the clerk, the other party was actually sent by Liu Qing, which cost more than two million taels of silver.


    Qian Wancai and Qin Fei discuss with each other, and immediately understand each other''s meaning. They must want to take the leather armor as their own, and study the secret by the way.


    The secret doesn''t matter. No one can figure it out. Instead, Qin Fei has an idea about the other party''s purchase of leather armor to equip the clansmen. When he talks with Qian Wancai, he immediately agrees. He thinks Liu Ziyan is looking for her own death, so please help her!


    Liu''s family took the 100 sets of leather armor they bought and studied them until late at night. In the end, they couldn''t see anything. They only knew that they were really powerful after wearing them, but they had no idea how to do it.


    Liu Ziyan took two sets of leather armour to find Yin Yong and Yang Mu. After they studied them carefully for a while, they couldn''t see any clue. Instead, they were very interested in the tight and prominent body of the leather armour. They let Liu Ziyan put it on and set off her charming figure. They were very interesting and let her wear the leather armour until dawn.


    After daybreak, the acquisition continued. Liu Qing was able to do it without leaking. He didn''t let outsiders buy a set of leather armor. But today, the situation is different. Tongque''s leather armor is going to rise in price, and each grade is going to rise by ten thousand taels of silver. Liu Qing asked Liu Ziyan for instructions. Liu Ziyan made a decision on the spot and bought it no matter how expensive it is, because the leather armor can really make people happy Liu family''s martial arts practitioners'' strength has greatly increased, and they will have more chances to win against Zhou Meilu''s three families.


    She doesn''t want to keep such good leather armour for the enemy. Isn''t that a way to keep the enemy?


    But the price is so high that the Liu family can''t afford it. Liu Ziyan has a plan and thinks it might be useful. After a day''s discussion with the elders, she decides.


    When Yin Yong and Yang Mu learned of her decision, they first objected, but later they agreed, only that they would not show up to meet each other.


    Seeing that the two mysterious experts agree, Liu Ziyan is happy and goes out of the Liu family immediately. She finds Wenqing and explains the Liu family''s decision. Wenqing doesn''t understand why she wants to turn enemies into friends. Her previous efforts are not in vain?


    Liu Ziyan said that there was no way to do it. Who told people to have such amazing means? Even if there is only enough interest between people, how can we let go of the enemy?


    Wen Qing is not good to make any comments on Liu''s decision. Let her do it. Anyway, he will support her unconditionally.


    Liu Ziyan left with a smile and came to Tongque business. All the people knew her and were on guard. They didn''t understand what she wanted to do here.


    She immediately explained her intention and left. A man who was highly valued by Qian Wancai left the firm and returned to the mansion. Through the teleportation array, she returned to swimming town and reported Liu Ziyan''s decision to Qian Wancai and Qin Fei.


    "She wants to make peace with us? I can''t imagine that she just wanted Mr. Liu to go back to Liu''s house, but she asked us to supply leather armor at the lowest price. People are very beautiful, but it''s naive to think about things! " Qian Wancai sneered.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and let him make up his mind. After all, the business of Tongque business is rich.


    Qian Wancai shook his head and would never agree to this condition. Qin Fei readily agreed, and he himself did not agree. Mr. Liu had to go back to Liu''s home, but not in this way. It was humiliating and humiliating for him to exchange.


    This decision is sent back to Liu''s family. Liu Ziyan is so angry that his face changes color that he calls Qin Fei ignorant.


    But after she calmed down, she decided to ignore Qin Fei for the time being. First, she solved the problems of Zhou Meilu''s three families. Finally, she came to deal with Qin Fei slowly.


    The business war between the major families is in full swing. The Liu family has the financial support of the Wen family, and now they have the upper hand. Fortunately, the Zhou family is supported by Dan Shi, and they haven''t lost yet. But many people begin to think that the Zhou family can''t hold on for long.


    Liu Qing is still carrying out the order and purchasing the leather carapace of Tongque company. Thanks to the support of the Wen family, the Liu family has enough money to buy these leather carapace.In this way, half a month later, the business war between the major families is coming to an end. The three zhoumeilu families have been unable to support and suffered heavy losses in business. The creditors of all parties have come to collect the debts, leaving the three families in dire straits.


    Today, in the hall of the Zhou family, the three families gathered to discuss the way out. Originally, the hall was full of all kinds of valuable goods, but now it is empty, as if it had been looted.


    Valuable things have long been sold to support the business war, and the three families can no longer afford the extra money.


    The owner of the Zhou family looks at Merleau and Lu Mingtao and asks them what to do. Now the ancestor of the Zhou family who can make alchemy has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. During this period of time, he is too tired to go on making alchemy. He has a serious illness and is lying in bed. It seems that he won''t live long.


    Merleau and Lu Mingtao look at each other. Then Merleau says that he has a way to get to know someone and ask for their support!


    As soon as the owner of the Zhou family''s eyes brightened, he asked who it was.


    Merleau didn''t say much. He was asked to go with him and Lu Mingtao to meet someone.


    The owner of the Zhou family had no other choice at this time. He hurriedly followed and came to Tongque business. He met Qian Wancai''s most trusted man, who seemed to have known that they would come. He took them back to the mansion, pointed to the transmission array in the courtyard and told them to go in.


    The three stood in the array, only to feel that their brains were in a flash, and then they appeared in a completely strange yard. Not far away, Qin Fei and Qian Wancai were smiling at them.


    Merleau looked at the transmission array in surprise. She was shocked. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. What is it? It''s amazing that the place changed in an instant.


    The owner of the Zhou family and Lu Mingtao were also extremely surprised.


    "Now that you are here, please come in and have a talk! What can we talk about? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    A group of five people entered the hall, divided the guests and the host to sit down, and the waiter served new tea.


    Lu Mingtao said straight to the point that the Liu family is about to win. Now the three families have no money to fight against the Liu family any more and want to ask Qin Fei for help.


    After listening to him, Qin Fei said that there was no problem in helping, but there was a condition. He could give the three families a large sum of money enough to develop in other counties, but they had to quit Shuangfeng County and give their business to a man named Gu Fang.


    Gufang arrived in the county ten days ago and developed secretly.


    The head of the Zhou family was furious when he heard that Qin Fei was taking advantage of the fire to rob. There was no need to talk about it any more.


    Lu Mingtao and Merleau are also angry. Didn''t they agree in advance to replace the Zhou family? Why did Qin Fei change his mind now? Don''t you play by yourself?


    Qin Fei looked at them with a smile and expressed his dissatisfaction. When the three were quiet, he just spoke slowly and said that you could not agree. Then please go back. There is nothing to say.


    The owner of the Zhou family was so angry that he patted the table and stood up. The teacup on the table was suddenly broken and the tea flowed all over the floor.


    Qin Fei quietly looked at each other, still smiling.


    The head of the Zhou family angrily looks at Lu Mingtao and says this is the person he introduced? It''s a waste of time.


    Lu Mingtao is also extremely surprised and angry. He had expected Qin Fei''s help, but he didn''t keep his promise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Merleau looked around and saw that there was no one else. She couldn''t help but look at Qin Fei angrily. She suddenly shot and yelled at Lu Mingtao for help. She said that since she couldn''t cooperate, she would fight hard.


    Lu Mingfei and Zhou meitao are both more stable than the other two.


    Lu Mingtao and the Zhou family''s owner listen to the speech, and they are ready to fight together. They are also very clear about the competition between Tongque business and the Liu family. Tongque business has a lot of silver, so they can grab it. In this way, they have the capital to compete with the Liu family.


    Qin Fei was not afraid of the attack. Instead, he sighed and disappeared. At the same time, Qian Wancai stepped into a transmission array and left the hall.


    Three people lost the target, suddenly shocked, hastily synthesis triangle of potential, vigilant looking around.


    At this time, Merleau suddenly screams, flies out and falls to the ground. Lu Mingtao is shocked. There is a green light flashing in the middle of Merleau''s eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Merleau is stabbed into her head by a green needle, and she dies.


    At this time, the owner of the Zhou family also fell to the ground with a scream, the same as Merleau.


    Lu Mingtao was shocked and cried out that it was not good. He rushed to the door of the hall. With a cry, Qin Fei appeared to stop him and looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Mingtao is very angry, and his fist blows out. Qin Fei disappears again. Following Lu Mingtao, a green needle on his fist penetrates into his flesh. He is poisoned by chaos and dies.


    Three earth martial arts masters were killed by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei couldn''t have killed them so easily under the magic formula and green arrow, but they were in the hall, the space was narrow, and Qin Fei had a very fine grasp of the time, so he was sure to kill them.


    Qian Wancai came in, looked at the bodies of the three people and asked what to do now?


    Qin Fei said faintly that Ma Shanghui told Gu Fang to take over the industry of the three families today, and then launched a full-scale action against the Liu family.


    The role of Gufang in the county is to replace the three families. Now the three families have no backbone, so they are easy to break through. One day later, they are successfully replaced, and they have mastered all the industries of the three families. Although they are on the verge of bankruptcy, the support of the rich is not a problem at all. It''s easy to reopen and compete openly with the Lius.


    Liu Ziyan realized that it was Gu Fang who replaced the three families. Qin Fei had arranged all this. Gu Fang was Qin Fei''s man. At this critical time, he controlled the three families'' industries. He must have been planning for a long time!


    What the Liu family did during this period of time is to help Qin Fei deal with the Zhou family and make a wedding dress for Qin Fei.


    She was so angry that she thought the victory would be her own. She didn''t know that if she killed Gu Fang on the way, she had to get revenge.


    She found Yin Yong and Yang Mu. When Yin Yong heard Liu Ziyan say that Gu Fang looked strange, it was really a narrow road. Since Gu Fang came to seek death, don''t mention it!


    He and Yang Mu agreed to go down and kill Gu Fang immediately, but Liu Ziyan stopped him and said that he would kill Qin Fei as well. How good would it be to kill him?


    Yin Yong hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t dare to kill Qin Fei. The Lord of the demon clan has orders not to hurt Qin Fei''s life. Isn''t he pushing himself into the fire pit?


    He stopped immediately and told Liu Ziyan that he couldn''t do it. Killing Qin Fei was tantamount to losing the secret of leather armour, and he couldn''t kill it.


    Liu Ziyan a listen to calm down, yes, how can this do? Does it really make Qin Fei a bargain?


    Yin Yong didn''t dare to come up with an idea, saying that the agreement between him and the Liu family was just to help them defeat other families, and they didn''t care about other things.


    As for how Liu Ziyan wants to fight with Qin Fei, they really can''t manage it. Anyway, what they have been told is to make enemies for Qin Fei. This matter has been basically completed, and they don''t want to stay in Liu''s house any longer. Although he and Yang Mu are reluctant to give up Liu Ziyan, their life is more important. They think it''s time to leave.


    Not long after Liu Ziyan left the yard, he heard a report from his servant saying that the two mysterious adults suddenly left and said they would never come back.


    Liu Ziyan can''t help but get angry, but she can''t. the two women are not what she can handle. It''s better to leave when she leaves, so that she won''t be tortured by them later. Previously, she was worried that they had other plans to help the Liu family. Now it doesn''t seem to be. She just feels strange. Why did she leave when she heard that she wanted them to kill Qin Fei? They didn''t even remember his charming body. It''s really unusual. Is there anything Qin Fei can do to threaten them?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she should kill Qin Fei as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams.


    But now the most important thing is to kill Gu Fang and thoroughly control the business of other families.


    She quickly called on the family members to hold a meeting to discuss how to kill Gu Fang. The elders of the family reminded her not to forget that the county leader said that only fighting can be done.


    Liu Ziyan said that there should be no problem. Then she went to Huxiao auction and found Wenqing to explain the matter. Wenqing thought about it and said that the influence of the county leader was limited. She had to send someone back to Wenjia''s house to invite someone with weight to come here.Liu Ziyan gave him time to invite someone, but he didn''t move the ancient prescription for a few days. He settled the matter with Tongque business first.


    The next day, she came to Liu Qing and told him that it was time to launch a blow to the business of Tongque.


    When the time comes for Tongque to take his life, he is ready to go back.


    When Qin Tongliu and Zixiao finally take advantage of the opportunity to deal with the business, they will take advantage of it.


    Wendou is determined by business. Isn''t the Liu family the opponent of Qian Wancai, who is ambitious to do business all over the world. He failed in half a month. Even with the financial support of the Wen family, he only lasted for half a month. Qian Wancai used all his means at one time, which made the Liu family lose a lot and his reputation worse. Now people talk about the goods of the Liu family I don''t even want to mention it.


    In the hall of Liu''s family, Liu Ziyan was very despicable and scolded Qian Wancai for being despicable.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Liu family told her to be calm. He had something to say.


    Liu Ziyan is angry now. She is also the owner of the family. She has the most power. She is willing to listen to her ancestors. She wants to be angry on the spot, but the words of her ancestors make her look different.


    Laozuzong said that under her leadership, the Liu family is getting worse every day, so he decided to abolish Liu Ziyan''s position as the head of the family immediately after consulting with the important members of all the families, and decided that in order to save the Liu family, everyone agreed that they should ask Qin Fei for peace, and then ask Liu Yuanming to come back as the head of the family, so that the Liu family can really become the second leader of the county A big family.


    Everyone agrees that this is the wise move of the Liu family. Now only Liu Yuanming can save the Liu family.


    Liu Ziyan was very angry and said that he was the master of the family. They were not qualified to do so.


    The old ancestor sneered and said that you are no longer qualified to be a housekeeper. Before, we had to bow down because of the help of those two mysterious outsiders. But now you have no helpers, and your own strength is too weak to convince the public. For the sake of the same family, Liu Ziyan is a younger generation. She will resign as the housekeeper herself and go to the cemetery to accompany her father Liu Yuanchang, Liu Ziyan Their father and daughter are no longer needed at home.


    Liu Ziyan looked at the old ancestor in surprise and anger. She didn''t expect that they would make such a decision. Then she couldn''t blame herself. She suddenly sneered and said, "what if I can''t go?"?


    If our ancestors didn''t leave, they could only use the strong, and no one would object.


    All the clansmen agreed with their ancestors and chiqi denounced Liu Ziyan for resigning.


    Liu Ziyan was very angry and laughed. She suddenly moved and turned into a white shadow. She appeared in front of her father. She clapped her hand and there was a violent sound explosion. She had no resistance. She was slapped and hit the wall with her hand. Then she fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Everyone was surprised. The old ancestor was the most powerful diwujing of the Liu family. He was defeated. When did Liu Ziyan become so powerful?


    At this time, Liu Ziyan''s body exudes the fury of Diwu realm, and his long hair is flying up, full of fierce momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Diwu Bazhong!


    Liu Ziyan shocked all the members of the Liu family at this time. No one thought that she had surpassed the strongest ancestor at this time when she was only in the human military realm some time ago.


    The old ancestor got up from the ground and looked at Liu Ziyan in horror. His face changed suddenly. At last, he sighed decadent and said that since she was such a strong person, she really had the qualification to lead the Liu family. He would not oppose her any more. From then on, he would no longer care about the Liu family''s affairs and let her be the master of everything.


    Then he was helped down and his back was gloomy.


    Liu Ziyan looks at other people, and they all express their full support for her to continue to be the owner of the Liu family. They will obey any decision unconditionally.


    She looked at the crowd with disdain, then left with pride, leaving a crowd of people who looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Liu Ziyan comes to the study of the auction. Seeing her coming, Wen Qing greets her with a smile and puts her arms around her slender waist. Seeing that she is not happy, Wen Qing asks what happened.


    She put aside Wen Qing''s hand, went to the chair and sat down, a sulky look, make Wen Qing anxious like fire, busy with the past as if, ask her in a whisper in the end is how.


    Liu Ziyan cried softly, which made Wen Qing feel anxious and at a loss.


    Seeing that Wen Qing was almost in control of the fire, Liu Ziyan just looked at him with tears in her eyes. She said that she couldn''t keep her home and didn''t know what to do in the future.


    Wen Qing is surprised to hear that, and asks what''s the matter. He also guarantees that he will give her full support to continue to be the owner of the Liu family. If anyone in the Liu family dares to oppose, he will destroy them for her.


    Liu Ziyan quickly stops him, saying that Liu''s family is also her relative. She can''t be a bad woman who ignores her family. Even if Liu''s family is dissatisfied with her, it''s because she''s not good enough. As long as she does everything well, Liu''s family will still be good to her.


    In other words, she said that she was wronged, but it left a feeling that she attached great importance to her family.


    Wen Qing likes her even more. This kind of woman who attaches importance to love and righteousness is Wen Qing''s favorite woman. It''s not in vain to love her so much.


    How can he not help such an excellent woman?


    He asked what had happened.


    Liu Ziyan sees that he has entered his own trap, and he is secretly happy. The reason why he says this is to let Wenqing devote herself to helping her.


    She said that the reason why the people of the Liu family opposed her was that the Liu family had been in great trouble recently. Tongque business now had the upper hand. The funds of the Liu family were no longer enough to cope with each other''s impact, and they were running out of money.


    Wen Qing frowned and said that even my literary family''s support is not good?


    Every month, he will draw out some money to help the Liu family. The money is drawn from the business he is in charge of. They all win in front of the Zhou family. Why did they lose to the bronze sparrow this time?


    Liu Ziyan said that it was not enough. Tongque''s own financial estimation was wrong, and the other side didn''t know what was going on. There was a steady flow of funds, and there was no pressure at all.


    Wen Qing pondered for a while, thinking that the money in her hand is just like this. It''s impossible to have more money. Otherwise, there will be voices of opposition in her family, which will affect her future in running for the head of the family.


    Liu Ziyan saw that he didn''t say a word, and then brought a cry. She said that if there was no way, she would give up. The big deal was that Liu''s family would quit the county and go to live far away. But the only thing she couldn''t bear was that she couldn''t meet him often after she left. She couldn''t imagine how to live without him.


    Wen Qing was greatly moved when she heard that she wanted to leave. How could he be willing to leave? Liu Ziyan is so perfect, every place makes him sleepless day and night, as she said, without her, he will not know how to live in the future.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and decided to help her with all his strength. He was the owner of the auction. If he had a lot of money, how could Tongque business compare with Huxiao business?


    He decided to use the auction house''s funds to help Liu Ziyan. Although this is a private use of public funds, it will be a big trouble for the upper authorities to check, no matter how big the trouble is, it is no more painful than losing Liu Ziyan.


    When Liu Ziyan saw that he would use the power of the auction house to help him, she turned sad into happy. She grabbed Wen Qing''s hand and put it into her collar. She caught the proud plumpness and looked at him with charming eyes. Wen Qing was very emotional. The wonderful touch in her hand made him crazy, so she started to walk to the bedroom next to the study


    It''s the hottest dog day in midsummer. It''s so hot that people are upset, but it can''t affect Qin Fei''s and Qian Wancai''s wonderful mood. During this period of business war, the Liu family suffered a heavy loss. Tongque business firm has gained the upper hand. It can defeat each other in a few days at most. The Liu family will have to plead for help and admit their mistakes.


    But I didn''t wait to admit my mistake. What I was waiting for was a result that surprised them.


    One day, from morning till night, there was no customer to buy Leather armour. It''s understandable that the Liu family didn''t come. Their funds have been exhausted, but it''s strange that they didn''t even come to other customers. Everyone in front of them is scrambling.Qian Wancai felt suspicious and asked the man to go outside to have a look. When the man came back, he looked sad and said that he had made a clear inquiry. It was the news from Huxiao auction that Tongque''s magic Leather Armor auction was also being offered. The price was tens of thousands of taels lower than Tongque''s. people went there to buy it.


    Qian Wancai frowns. NIMA''s leather armor is made by Qin Fei. There is no other one. What Huxiao''s auction will sell must be provided by the Liu family. Is it stupid for the other party to sell it at a loss?


    Qin Fei''s eyes are awe inspiring. Wen Qing can''t bear to use the abundant funds of the auction.


    Of course, the financial resources of Tongque can''t compete with Huxiao''s auction. Even the other party is not as good as a drop in the bucket. Wenqing definitely wants to take away Tongque''s business by this. Although it''s obviously a loss making business, the other party will not only do this business, but will have other options.


    Sure enough, the other party''s last move came soon. For several days, Tongque business had no customers, no matter what they bought or sold.


    Qian Wancai went to contact the member who had the card. Many people didn''t want to see him. Finally, a man said that Wen Qing of the auction had asked them to have a meeting together. He bought the membership card at a price higher than 20%. He also said that after the auction, he would give them all kinds of discounts, which was much more affordable than the discount offered by Tongque company And after Wen Qing seduced them, he even showed his ferocious side, saying that if they did not agree, they would not be able to do anything here in the future.


    Under coercion and inducement, we naturally choose what''s good for us and never step into Tongque business.


    This means, Wen Qingding also used in other people, so that everyone did not dare to come to Tongque business.


    Qin Fei understood the intention of the other party. He was fighting to find out whose capital was abundant, so as to suppress his own side and make Tongque firm unable to complete another transaction, which ended miserably in the end.


    Do you need money?


    Qin Fei sneers and looks at Qian Wancai.


    Qian Wancai also sneered, saying that since Wen Qing was involved, let him die happily!


    Although the capital reserve of Tongque can''t be compared with Huxiao''s auction, it''s just an account on the surface. Qin Fei has a lot of resources available and can be converted into capital at any time. Although Wenqing has an auction, it''s not his own. He doesn''t dare to worry about using it. It''s clear who wins or loses.


    Ten days before Wen Qing launched the business war, Tongque business seemed to have suffered a big loss and could not do business. People felt that it was the only choice to close down and leave.


    But Tongque firm is still strong in the early autumn. The employees in the shop are chatting with each other leisurely. There is no sign of unemployment at all. Qian Wancai is still in the shop every day, but Qin Fei is not seen during this period of time.


    Where Qin Fei has gone is the answer Liu Ziyan and Wen Qing want to know, but no one will tell them.


    At this time, Qin feiyuan was thousands of miles away. He had already visited dozens of nearby counties for two purposes. First, of course, he absorbed the power of belief in the holy image of each county and the towns below. In just ten days, he went all over these places with a terrifying speed. His strength was even more powerful than that of Diwu, and he was only one step away from tianwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Then he spent ten days in all the counties under shuangzhoufu to do fur business, and talked about the cooperation.


    When people see Qin Fei''s leather armour showing revolutionary effect, they all ask for cooperation. Qin Fei provides them with leather armour, and they buy and sell it at a high price to earn money. Everyone is mutually beneficial.


    A total of 14 counties, every day can help qinfei sell thousands of pieces of leather armour, we all want more, but now the output can only be so, there is no other way.


    Qin Fei has trained hundreds of people to portray the array and carry out flow-through operations. He can guarantee 3000 sets of leather armor every day, ranging from the first to the ninth of Chuwu kingdom. The leather armor in Diwu kingdom can''t be found for the time being, and people from Diwu kingdom can''t be found to work. But Qin Fei has given you a guarantee that he will provide a small amount of leather armor in Diwu kingdom in the future, which is more profitable.


    Each county establishes a transmission array, and each city leaves a leather armour specially for receiving transmission, and then the merchants in each city pick up the goods by themselves. Moreover, Qin Fei''s requirement is to receive ten days'' silver first. Those who can afford this business have plenty of silver, so they simply take the Silver first. Anyway, they don''t worry about Qin Fei''s running away. After all, people can even make this kind of leather armour, and they can''t afford it Will you cheat me? Those who do great things must be decisive. They have unique vision and consideration. This is a kind of great courage. Even if they are cheated, they should learn a lesson. If they are not cheated, that is a big business that makes a lot of money. Doing business is just like gambling and gambling. People who have no courage will not enter this circle.


    In this way, Qin Fei came back with a large sum of money in less than a month. Although Huxiao auction has strong financial resources, Wen Qing can only use the capital of the county town even if he has all the means. How can he compare with the financial resources of dozens of commercial banks in Shuangzhou Prefecture?


    Provided other people''s skin armour, this frost Maple County naturally stopped, Liu''s skin armour is now almost sold out by Wenqing, and will soon be out of stock.


    Liu Qing sent someone disguised as a businessman from other places to come to Tongque shop to buy Leather Armor, but he didn''t buy any. Qian Wancai told the man that he didn''t sell it.


    Without the leather armour, Wen Qing is relieved and ends the business. He has made a lot of money this time. In order to help his beloved woman, threats and inducements all cost money. Of course, this part is his own. As for the loss of the leather armour, the Liu family is responsible for it. This time, it seems that Tongque business has failed to succeed in any business, but Liu''s business is not successful The family also lost nearly ten million taels of silver.


    But now they are celebrating this victory in the most primitive way of human beings in their bedroom. Since then, Tongque business has no business to do. What do they eat to support so many people?


    After the wind and rain, they hugged each other in sweat and talked about love words. Liu Ziyan treated Wen Qing very comfortably and happily.


    They began to talk about what to do next to crush each other.


    Wen Qing asked her to make up her mind. She had already figured out a way to let Wen Qing praise her idea. She immediately called the three men from Wen''s family and gave them orders. After they left, she watched Liu Ziyan''s charming body rise again and get out of bed


    The weather in early autumn is still hot and humid. It''s boring in the early morning. Qin Fei and Qian Wancai are drinking morning tea in the back hall of the shop. Suddenly, there''s a lot of noise outside, accompanied by the anger of the waiter and the sound of smashing.


    Qin Fei and Qian Wancai looked out and saw a strong man with bright eyes and an arrogant look. A scholar with an evil smile, a folding fan in his hand, a dark man with a face full of flesh.


    These three people are making trouble in the shop, which makes the guys shrink back and make the corner very angry.


    Qin Fei asked Qian Wancai to stay in the inner hall and not to go out. When he went out, the sound of his feet startled the three people. They all looked at him, and their eyes were fixed one after another. They looked serious, because they couldn''t see through Qin Fei''s strength.


    "Are you brave? It''s Wen Qing, isn''t it? " Qin Fei is cold.


    "You are the boss, aren''t you? We don''t know who you said Wenqing is. Our three brothers are from other places. I heard that you have very special leather armours on sale here, so I came to have a look. As a result, the people in your shop despised us and said no more. You''re the boss. You''re reasonable. "


    Qin Fei sneered: "it''s really not for sale. If you want to buy other things, we welcome them, but you have to pay for the broken things!"


    "Ha ha, let''s pay? You are a brave boy! Do you know who we are? How dare you talk to us like that The dark man laughed wildly and his voice was like thunder.


    "Hey, hey, I like to pay for things. How about smashing this shop and then we''ll pay you all?" The scholar shakes the folding fan, a face natural and unrestrained way.


    Qin Fei also laughed, said: "you are at will, but I guarantee you can''t go out half a step!"


    The dark man waves the hammer in his hand and smashes a shelf. He looks at Qin Fei provocatively and says that I just smashed it. What?


    What''s up?


    Qin Fei snorted coldly and appeared in front of the dark man. With one punch, he smashed out. Bang, the dark man was like a sandbag. He flew out and fell into the street.The scholar and the strong man immediately began to work together. One made a fan, the other made a fist, and took Qin Fei''s face and abdomen.


    Qin Fei looked at the sharp steel blade at the end of the fan. His eyes changed. This weapon is so similar to the one that hurt the stone in the wind.


    When he thought of the dark man''s hammer, he suddenly understood that it was the three men who wanted the life of the stone in the wind. Today, Wen Qing actually came here. It seems that Wen Qing can''t bear it, and finally sent out his strongest killer.


    When he thought of this, he would not be polite. He pointed out that he hit the scholar''s folding fan, and the fan broke instantly. The scholar only felt a huge force pouring into his body, and his viscera were struck by lightning. He fell out of the shop and landed on the street.


    At this time, the strong man''s fist hit Qin Fei''s belly. Qin Fei''s wrist turned like lightning. He grasped his fist and pinched it hard. The crackling sound of broken bones sounded. The strong man snorted and his face changed greatly, but he kicked Qin Fei''s crotch.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum and a slap, and the strong man''s right leg broke. Then Qin Fei changed his hand to a fist and hit him on his belly. With a bang, the strong man stepped in front of them and fell on the street. He struggled and died.


    When the scholar and the dark man saw this, they looked terrified. The eldest brother who had the strongest cultivation was dead. They found that this task was really ridiculous. They knew they shouldn''t have come here.


    As Qin Fei walked out of the street, the crowd around him began to talk about it. They all said, what''s the matter? How did they fight?


    "It''s killing people. Let''s see. The boss of Tongque business is bullying people!"


    The scholar opened his voice and yelled. His handsome face and scholar like atmosphere immediately won the favor of the onlookers. They all believed his words and pointed to Qin Fei and talked about it. Generally speaking, it means that how does the shop owner do business? How dare he beat the customers? Does he not want to do business?


    In particular, it''s too bold to kill people now.


    Although it is said that killing people in the martial arts world is a common practice, and we all know the law of the jungle, it is different for him to dare to kill people in public. There are people in charge here.


    Sure enough, soon there was a dense rush from the distance, and some people came to drink from the county.


    Qin Fei looked over and saw a group of armed soldiers coming towards this side in a luxurious carriage. There was a man sitting on the top of the carriage. He was the head of the county. Beside the head of the county, there was a handsome horseman, who was Wen Qing.


    When the county leader arrived, he stopped the carriage and took a look at the three scholars on the ground. Then with a wave of his hand, the soldiers scattered and surrounded the Tongque firm. Then he rushed in and caught Qian Wancai and a group of men, and took them all to the street.


    The county master looks at the body of the strong man on the ground and asks who killed him. The scholar points to Qin Fei.


    "You have the courage to commit a crime in the county. It''s a terrible crime!" The county leader was furious. He didn''t favor anyone, but this is his territory. Qin Fei killed people in the street, ignoring his existence and hitting him in the face.


    Qin Fei lightly salutes, saying that people are killed by themselves, but the other party''s provocation comes first. The cause of this is not his own.


    The county leader looked at the scholar, who said in a hurry that we had no provocation? They just went into the shop to buy leather. They looked down on us and didn''t sell them. Then the boss came out and attacked us and killed people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Seal the Tongque business, take them back to investigate, and judge after finding out!" The county leader drank, and a group of soldiers rushed up to take Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t resist either. He followed the soldiers and Qian Wancai and others were taken away.


    When he came to the county master''s residence, the county master didn''t interrogate him first, but let Qin Fei and others be detained.


    Wen Qing followed him to the county master''s office. The scholar and the dark man carried the strong man together.


    The county leader took a look at the corpse and said that he would put it in the lobby and send someone to guard it strictly. Then he glanced at Wen Qing and asked him to go to the study to talk about it.


    In the study, Wen Qing bowed his thanks, saying that when the matter was done, he would thank him again. Wen''s family would definitely rearrange a good position for the county leader, and the city could choose whatever he wanted.


    The head of the county laughed and was very happy. He asked Wen Qing to sit down and watch the tea. Then he said that he would help him do it well, but on the surface, the county should not be chaotic. Otherwise, even with the support of the Wen family, he would not be able to convince the public.


    Wen Qing nodded to agree, saying when to deal with Qin Fei and Qian Wancai?


    The county leader thought about it and said that it was a very simple thing to deal with them. But this is the county leader''s office. There are many people who covet their position, so he can''t do it. It''s better to leave it to Wen Qing himself. He just has business to go out these two days, so he temporarily gives the county affairs to the people under him to deal with. When things happen, there will be problems Scapegoats.


    Wen Qingda is very happy. Thank you for your success. After this, I will let him go to Fucheng to deal with the overall situation as soon as possible.


    The county leader laughed and got up to send Wen Qing away. As for the scholar and the dark man, they were also temporarily left in the county leader''s Mansion because they were witnesses. They specially arranged an independent yard for them to live in, so that they could be passed on and on.


    After Wen Qing left, the county leader went straight to the prison where Qin Fei and others were imprisoned. Seeing Qin Fei and Qian Wancai, he waved back his guards. Then he went into the prison with a kind face and laughed at Qin Fei and Qian Wancai. He said that it was done and Wen Qing was in the net!


    Qian Wancai was still worried, but he didn''t expect that the county leader would say these words. Is he with himself?


    Qin Fei then saluted the county leader and said thank you very much.


    The county leader''s surname is Yun and his name is Wan Li. He has met Qin Fei long ago.


    Yun Wanli said with a smile, brother Qin, don''t be so polite. Brother Feng told me that he is here now. You can meet him!


    Then he went out, came to a dark room to open, inside out of a person, it is the stone in the wind.


    In the wind, the stone comes out with a full face and looks at Qin Fei patting his shoulder. He says that brother Qin has suffered a little in recent days. When Wen Qing is finished, let''s have a good drink!


    What''s the matter with all the money? How come they''ve been holding funerals in front of the powerful army?


    Seeing his doubts, Qin Fei explained with a smile. After hearing Qian Wancai''s feelings, he said that he had been cheated.


    As for yunwanli, Qin Fei met him a long time ago. As early as a month ago, he was introduced by fengzhongshi. Yunwanli and fengzhongshi are actually close friends, and their friendship is even deeper than that of Liu Yuanming. At that time, yunwanli was also a soldier. He fought side by side with fengzhongshi on the battlefield and saved each other''s lives, which is completely trustworthy. He can rest assured in the battlefield After he learned that fengzhongshi was assassinated by Wenqing''s men, Yun Wanli was furious and wanted to avenge him all the time. But fengzhongshi stopped him, saying that the Wen family was too powerful to do it easily. He had to make a good plan for it. So Yun Wanli could only bear his anger and arranged step by step. After he went to zhoujiaran last time, he asked Wenqing not to do it Chaos County, reached an agreement with Wenqing, let Wenqing think cloud Wanli must flatter themselves.


    Today''s event is planned by Wen Qing. The purpose is to let Yun Wanli deal with Qin Fei. Yun Wanli takes this opportunity to prepare to clean up Wen Qing.


    Now it''s up to Wen Qing not to be cheated. If he really dares to come to the county master''s house to kill Qin Fei, it will be too much for him.


    Yunwanli will go to other places to do business. There will be a way to avoid this. Wenqing only has to dare to come to the county government. That''s when he died.


    Yunwanli stayed for a while and left. He said he would leave the county now.


    The stone in the wind continues to hide in the dark room. Qin Fei tells Qian Wancai that no matter what happens in the back, Qian Wancai doesn''t care. Just watch a good play.


    At night, there is a slight sound of footsteps in the prison. Qin Fei shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Wen Qing brings people here.


    Seeing Qin feiqing come to the prison today, he laughs.


    Qin Fei lightly scolds an idiot, but he doesn''t do anything. Just when Wen Qing opens the cell and the people he brings are ready to rush in, suddenly a large number of soldiers rush out of the cell and surround them.


    Wen Qing is very surprised. He doesn''t understand what happened. Didn''t Yun Wanli agree that there would be no defense here at night to let him come in and kill Qin Fei? How to lay so many heavy troops?


    He didn''t have time to ask more questions. Knowing that the situation was not good, he immediately rushed out with people, but he escaped, but all the people he brought were caught. He rushed back to the auction, knowing that the event was not good, and it was a big crime to break into the county prison at night. If the Wen family knew about it, it would make him feel embarrassed. Although his father was the owner of the family, there were other people now If competitors from other factions know this, they will not be able to compete for the next leader in the future.What should we do?


    He is like an ant on a hot pot. He is at a loss. Finally, he comes up with a way to apologize to Qin Fei,. Then Qin Fei interceded with the county government, and the matter could be reduced from a big one to a small one. As for the county government, he believed that it could be settled with money.


    Thinking of this, he left the auction in a hurry and came to the county government. The soldiers immediately took him, but he didn''t resist. He just told the temporary replacement of Yun Wanli that he wanted to meet Qin Fei, but the other party naturally refused. He said that it was not Qin Fei''s business now, but his crime of breaking into the county government at night. He hastily said that he could use silver to compensate for it. No matter how much he wanted, the other party just asked for his consent.


    The substitute had been instructed by Yun Wanli long ago. He nodded and agreed, saying that he would not be investigated for five million taels of silver. Wen Qingyi was glad that five million taels of silver would be worth the chance of a competitor, so he agreed immediately.


    The next thing is easy to do, the man let him go to see Qin Fei, Qin Fei see him go back, also don''t speak, quiet wait for Wenqing himself to speak.


    At first, Wen Qing regretted his mistakes and said that he was bewildered and confused for a moment. Qin Fei asked him if Liu Ziyan had asked him to deal with him. However, this guy was a kind of lover and refused to admit that he wanted to do this. The reason is that he didn''t like Qin Fei. It''s so simple and has nothing to do with Liu Ziyan.


    Qin Fei doesn''t force him either. He thinks it''s his own decision. He says it''s not easy for him to forgive him. He has to show his sincerity. Wen Qing is very glad to hear that things are turning for the better. He says in a hurry that as long as Qin Fei says the conditions, he will do it.


    Qin Fei knew that if he was asked to deal with the Liu family, he would not agree and would not ask for this. He asked for ten million taels of silver casually. Wen Qing was very happy and patted his chest in a hurry to make sure that the silver was all right. He could gather it in a few days.


    In this way, Qin Fei forgives him, and Wen Qing is relieved that he wants to get back the arrested people, but if he doesn''t come out, the people in the county government say that it can turn the big thing into the small one, but it can''t be treated as if it didn''t happen. These people will be the scapegoats. There must be an explanation.


    Wen Qing is right when he thinks about it. The people he brings are all invited for money. If we don''t let them go, we can save a lot of money.


    Back at the auction, he was not interested to see Liu Ziyan naked in his room and waiting for himself on the bed. When Liu Ziyan pestered him and asked him how things were going, he said with a gloomy face that he had not killed him and had to pay 15 million taels of silver to the other party. As for the dead man, the scholar and the dark man were later arrested in prison. The two wanted to Relying on their ability to resist and their strength to escape is easy, but Wenqing let them stay, dispel Qin Fei''s anger, and come out after a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    When Liu Ziyan heard that he had failed, he felt disgusted in his eyes. He felt that this guy was really unreliable. He was so hard pressed that he didn''t have any credibility to start the business. He was wasted by the goods.


    She is very clear that Wen Qing is fascinated by herself, but she has nothing to like about Wen Qing. All along, she just takes advantage of him. Now when she sees his failure, she feels that she can''t blame him. She changes a charming smile to comfort her that it''s OK. As long as Wen Qing doesn''t have anything to do with herself, otherwise she will die of heartache.


    Wen Qing was deeply moved and said that he would find a chance to kill Qin Fei next time.


    Liu Ziyan saw that he had been deceived and asked him what he wanted?


    Wen Qing clenched his fists and said that this matter can''t be settled like this. The more than 10 million taels of silver is all his family''s money, and he has to use the funds of the auction. He wants to find someone to kill Qin Fei. Qin Fei is not weak, at least above Diwu Liuzhong. He and Liu Ziyan are not easy to move, so he goes outside to find someone.


    Qin Fei''s ten million taels of silver is not willing to give it away. Even if you can''t kill people in the city, you can kill them outside the city. The county leader can''t manage it.


    This is an excellent opportunity. Liu Ziyan says that she wants to fight for one death, and she also wants to participate in it. Wen Qing thinks about it and agrees, saying that she will find a good person, and then make an appointment to lead Qin Fei out of the city.


    When Liu Ziyan was happy, he naturally turned over his hypocrisy and treated Wen Qing to the heaven. He was determined to kill Qin Fei completely. He became the head of the family early and married Liu Ziyan to Wen''s family. At that time, he didn''t do anything. He would find stimulation in bed with her every day. He would use all the postures that she wanted and didn''t expect, and enjoy every part of her body.


    For this beautiful dream, he didn''t even sleep, thinking all night.


    Qin Fei and Qian Wancai come back to the mansion. It''s almost dawn. Qian Wancai asks the guys to have a rest. He doesn''t understand why Qin Fei wants to forgive Wen Qing?


    Qin Fei actually wants to slap each other to death, but he can''t do it. Yun Wanli has said that it''s easy to deal with Wen Qing, and it''s easy to kill him. But after killing him, the Wen family will never give up, so we have to be careful. At least we can''t kill him in this city, so we just have to make Wen Qing sacrifice some interests. If the other party is dishonest, we should look for opportunities I''ll take it out.


    As for the scholar and the swarthy man, I''m afraid they''ve been crying in the prison for a long time. The stone in the wind will show up and kill them. This hatred is very deep.


    Now it''s up to Wen Qing to think about the plot, but Qin Fei doesn''t worry. Now with his strength, he has more than enough to deal with the Liu family. If he didn''t think about the Liu family''s property and leave it to Mr. Liu, he would have entered the Liu family directly.


    After daybreak, the man came to call Wenqing and sent someone.


    Call someone in. Wen Qing says that the silver will be postponed for three days. Three days later, he will hand over the silver to Qin Fei at noon.


    Qin Fei laughs when he sends someone to come. Wen Qing doesn''t give up. He even wants to hurt himself. But this is the other party''s own death. The solitary grave slope outside the city is very remote. There are no people all the year round. It''s a good place for killing people and robbing goods. It''s still very hot in early autumn at noon. Basically, there won''t be any mountain people coming in and out. Wen Qing will ask someone to empty it, OK If Qin Xifei can''t have a chance to assassinate people like that, he will be able to create a friendly relationship.


    Qian Wancai asked how to do it.


    Qin Fei said that of course, he went to the meeting alone. This is a good opportunity to deal with Wen Qing at one time. No matter how many people he brings, he will be dead. Even if the other party invites tianwujing experts, Qin Fei doesn''t worry. If it''s a big deal, he goes to set up a teleportation array first. If there''s danger, Wen Qing can''t take him.


    Three days is enough time for both sides to prepare. Seeing Qin Fei''s promise, Wen Qing tells Liu Ziyan that this guy is greedy for money. At that time, he will kill him and bury him with a silver or two.


    Liu Ziyan hasn''t been idle these three days. He has stepped up his time to practice and get all kinds of preparatory work done. As long as Qin Fei is killed, there will be no future trouble, and the head of her family will be more stable. As for Liu Yuanming, he is not a threat. How dare he come back?


    On the appointed day, it''s cloudy early in the morning. Thunder and strong wind are blowing in the sky. It looks like it''s going to rain heavily.


    Wen Qing stands on the top of the slope of the solitary grave, where there is a huge grave. On the top of the huge hill, only this grave stands, surrounded by luanshigang. All the people he brings are hiding behind luanshigang, and Liu Ziyan is also there.


    By noon, it was raining heavily. Wen Qing was standing on the top of the mountain, a little impatient. Why didn''t Qin Fei come? Didn''t you find out that your plot didn''t come?


    But soon he laughed and saw a slender figure at the foot of the mountain. It was Qin Fei.


    Close, Wen Qing burst out laughing, a conspiracy to succeed.


    Qin Fei is holding an umbrella to look at the other party being drenched into a drowned chicken, a face teases to ask to smile what?


    Wen Qing didn''t intend to pretend. He said directly that Qin Fei, Qin Fei, you were cheated in the end. Do you really think Lao Tzu will give you money? Today''s solitary grave is your new grave!


    Although Qin Fei has a glance at each other, he calls out.Wen Qing was surprised to see that he was so calm. Did Qin Fei come? But didn''t you see it?


    Qin Qingfei is the only one who dares to die!


    Then he''s not polite. He slapped and a large number of people emerged from luanshigang. The weakest one is Renwu jiuzhong. The most powerful one is a Diwu jiuzhong. He can afford the strongest one. It''s still because of the relationship between the literati and the five million taels of silver. They said that he would only do it at last, unless the person in front of him It''s all rubbish. Otherwise, he won''t talk about it. Of course, he won''t take one or two less silver.


    This Diwu master stayed behind Wen Qing. He looked like I was a master. I was lonely and invincible. He didn''t even look at Qin Fei, because he felt that there could be no tianwu master in this county. He had no opponent. The silver was worth nothing. By the way, he could be forced.


    So he didn''t find that Qin Fei was in the same realm as him.


    Liu Ziyan also came to Wen Qing from behind the crowd. Her charming appearance was very charming, and she didn''t take an umbrella, which made the rain drenched long skirt cling to her charming body. It made a lot of men feast their eyes on her, and they wanted to take off that layer of fabric and put her on the wetland for once.


    Qin Fei looks at this woman, and the secret way is really a wonderful thing. If he didn''t know her true features, he would really think she was the lover of his dream. But now, in Qin Fei''s eyes, she is just a skeleton with a beautiful skin.


    The black scorpion beauty really deserves its reputation. It''s a good way to attract a young master of a big family like Wenqing to commit a crime!


    Liu Ziyan smiles at Qin Fei and complacently says that he has been waiting for today for a long time. If he is willing to tell where Liu Yuanming is hiding, he can consider leaving him a whole body so that his family can take him back for a heavy burial. Otherwise, he will die in this lonely grave.


    Qin Fei laughs and says that it''s not sure who will die. Let''s stop talking nonsense and let''s do it. It''s a bit chilly in the rain. It''s better to go back and change clothes after solving it earlier.


    Liu Ziyan looks ferocious on her beautiful face and winks at Wen Qing. Wen Qing waves her big hand and makes people attack. She hugs Liu Ziyan''s waist, embraces the beauty and slowly appreciates the play.


    But he didn''t laugh long before he was stunned. The killer he paid a lot of money for didn''t even fart in front of Qin Fei. Qin Fei took an umbrella with one hand and didn''t even get a drop of rain on the corner of his clothes, so he beat all the rubbish down and had no one to live.


    Diwu Jiuchong, who has been standing behind him, only looks at Liu Ziyan''s hunky, round and high hips. Seeing this, his eyelids jump and his attention finally falls on Qin Fei. Seeing him so fierce, he is shocked. To hell, NIMA is as strong as herself. It''s hard to earn money. He''s more fierce than himself He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t Miss Liu Ziyan''s charming hips. He threw a word to Wen Qing that his opponent is too strong. I don''t want the silver. I''m pulling


    With that, he actually gently melted into the rain, disappeared in the rain in the blink of an eye, and left with no sense of loyalty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    In fact, Wen Qing''s strength is in Diwu Qizhong, and even Liu Ziyan is inferior. In order to help Liu Ziyan during this period, he gave her all the pills he could get, so that he had no chance to practice.


    Seeing that his greatest dependence had run away, he knew that things were in trouble and watched Qin Fei retreat.


    When he retreated to Liu Ziyan, he did not move. He was a man. How could he abandon his beloved woman?


    Qin Fei came towards him. He knew there was no place to escape. But he felt a little more relaxed when he thought of his identity. He told Qin Fei not to come here. Today''s business is over. If he dares to move him, the Wen family will not let Qin Fei go.


    In the face of Wen Qing''s threat, Qin Fei disdains to smile and says that since you have chosen to be my enemy, you should have the consciousness of death.


    Wen Qing wants to cry. NIMA, who wants to die? Qin Fei''s words are too illogical.


    He saw that Qin Fei didn''t care about the writer behind him. He was a little weak. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t, because he loved Liu Ziyan and couldn''t let her be killed by Qin Fei.


    At this time, Liu Ziyan is also very weak. Seeing Qin Fei so fierce, he knows that he can''t kill him today, but he has to run for his life. He can''t die here.


    Thinking of this, she pushed Wen Qing with both hands behind him and pushed him to Qin Fei. She turned around and ran away, ready to let Wen Qing hold Qin Fei, so that she could have time to escape, even for a while.


    Wen Qing flies to Qin Fei. He has no idea that his beloved woman will let him die at the last moment.


    At this moment, he was totally disillusioned, but a thought welled up in his heart. He loved her, even if he died for her? As long as she''s alive, it''s better than anything.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind to fight with Xuanqi all over his body. Instead, he sped up his speed and rushed towards Qin Fei. He also turned back and yelled at Liu Ziyan to tell the beauty to run away.


    Liu Ziyan didn''t use him to remind him that he had already turned around to escape from 100 meters away. He didn''t have time to talk to him at all.


    Qin Fei watched the two men make such a secret way, Wen Qing is a spoony seed, even in the face of a woman''s betrayal, still don''t forget to care about each other.


    At this time, Wen Qing is ready to die, but he is not ready to make Qin Fei feel better. After Qin Fei evades him, he is ready to die with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei kicks him to stop the self explosion, turns around and wants to fly to catch up with Liu Ziyan. Wen Qing''s reaction is very quick. He jumps up from the ground and flies behind Qin Fei. He punches at his vest. The strength of diwujing Qizhong bursts out, which makes the surrounding rocks fly.


    This guy is stubborn, still don''t forget to head also don''t return of Liu Ziyan shout to run quickly.


    In Qin Fei''s eyes, the murderous spirit appeared, so tangled that the woman was about to disappear at the foot of the mountain. If he didn''t chase her, it would be too late. He smashed Wenqing''s Dantian with one punch. No matter whether he died or not, he ran away to chase her down the mountain.


    Wen Qing lay on the ground motionless, only a few strands of breathing in the ups and downs of the chest, head side of a pool of blood, was gradually scattered by the rain, into the earth


    Liu Ziyan ran away and gave full play to his strength. As soon as he came to the foot of the mountain, he heard the strong wind coming behind him. Then he dodged and saw Qin Fei coldly stop him.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll promise you anything you want. Fourth uncle can come back. I''ll give the owner of the house to him!" Liu Ziyan knew that there was no way to escape and begged.


    Qin Fei doesn''t say a word, which makes her body tremble. All of a sudden, she thinks that any man will be crazy when she sees her body. So she pulls off her wet skirt, and a charming body appears in front of Qin Fei. She looks at him charming, breathes out like orchid, and says that as long as Qin Fei is willing to let her go, she is willing to serve him all her life.


    Qin Fei sneers. With a deep air, he rolls up his long skirt and puts it on her again. He says coldly that she will not waste her time and will not kill her. Whether she lives or dies depends on Mr. Liu.


    Liu Ziyan is in despair and falls into the hands of her fourth uncle. She knows that her life is not like death. She is about to work hard. Qin Fei has already flashed in front of her. A terrible wave of air rushes into her body in an instant, blocking her strength and making her have no resistance.


    Qin Fei grabs at her and wants to take her back. Suddenly, the evil spirit comes from behind his waistcoat. He quickly abandons Liu Ziyan, turns back and claps, and collides with the evil spirit.


    Bang!


    The evil spirit retreated, but a masked man stood there and attacked him again with a cold hum. Then another evil spirit came from Liu Ziyan''s office and rescued her, but it was another person.


    Qin Fei cold hum, these two people are actually Yin Yong and Yang Mu, want to save Liu Ziyan.


    Both of them are Diwu jiuzhong. Yin Yong entangles Qin Fei, and Yangmu saves Liu Ziyan, which makes Qin Fei have no time to pursue. Yang Mu and Liu Ziyan run away. Yin Yong jumps in the air and runs away


    Qin Fei didn''t go after Liu Ziyan. The other side was as strong as him, and he couldn''t keep Liu Ziyan. He was surprised that what was the relationship between the other side and Liu Ziyan? It was absolutely no coincidence that they would appear at this time.


    When Liu Ziyan runs away, he is afraid to go back to Liu''s home. Qin Fei doesn''t care any more. He goes back to the city and changes his clothes. Qian Wancai and fengzhongshi hear that he has successfully solved Wenqing''s great joy, and they feel sorry to hear that Liu Ziyan has been rescued by Yin Yong.Now the Liu family has no owner. It''s the best time to let Mr. Liu return. As long as Mr. Liu returns to the Liu family again, Liu Ziyan can''t make waves even if he comes back.


    Qin Fei goes to bring Mr. Liu to the county. He and Qian Wancai, fengzhongshi and Yun Wanli come to Liu''s home. Liu''s family are all shocked to see Mr. Liu. When they know all the details, they see that he is already in the land of martial arts, and there are support from the county leader and Qin Fei. How can they oppose him? They all express their willingness to support him as the head of the family. His former fame in Liu''s family is very high It''s extremely high. Now it''s also the aspiration of the people to take charge of the Liu family.


    The smoke of gunfire in the county has finally subsided, and everything is on the right track. The three industries of Zhoumei road are all included in the Liu family. Now the Liu family is on equal footing with Tongque business, becoming the two biggest forces in the county. With the support of the garrison and the county leader, Liu Ziyan can''t pull back even if he comes back.


    Mr. Liu''s revenge is also paid. He takes qingniu back to Liu''s home. Sanmangzi and qingniu choose a good day to get married. On the other hand, Xiaosi and Huajie are also set on the same day. Two new couples get married. Qin Fei is held back and does his own business after they get married.


    Qian Wancai is ready to open up a bigger market and realize his dream in the future with the help of skin armor and green fruit wine.


    The production of green fruit wine is increasing day by day, but the supply of drunk fruit is about to fall behind. Qin Fei thinks it''s time to go to the depths of huwu mountains to find more drunk fruit. The last time the old village head said that he was going to visit the place.


    He didn''t go to Gufen slope to have a look. There had been no smoke there for many years. Now the bodies of those who were killed by him began to rot after a few days, but Wen Qing''s body disappeared. He didn''t know whether they were taken away by wild animals or rescued.


    Deep in the huwu mountains, on a high peak, Yin Yong and Yang Mu knelt respectfully on the top of the mountain. In front of them stood a demon who was enveloped by evil spirit and could not see his face clearly. Liu Ziyan watched this scene in horror and did not know what was waiting for him.


    "How dare you disobey your orders without permission The devil''s gloomy way.


    Yin Yong''s body trembled slightly and his bile duct was strong: "spare your life, my Lord. We are really following your orders to save her. You said that as long as we can make enemies for Qin Fei, no matter what means we can use, he will kill her, we will save her, and she will serve you wholeheartedly in the future. In this way, we will have another helper to deal with Qin Fei!"


    The devil didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Liu Ziyan. Liu Ziyan only felt that he was staring at him like a hungry wolf, and he was cold all over.


    After a long time, the devil said, "well, I''ll spare you this time. In the future, you must report to me. You can''t act without my orders, or you will be like that mountain!"


    Then he gently pointed to a hundred Zhang mountain in the distance, and a magic gas shot out from his fingers. There was a loud bang in an instant. The mountain nearly ten miles away was smashed in an instant. The dust and smoke and the rocks exploded, and the stone rain fell between the heaven and the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Liu Ziyan looks at the horror scene in the distance, and his body trembles. It''s incredible that human power can reach such a level. Who is the other party?


    "Well, now that you have decided to cultivate her, you don''t have to hide it. Show your true colors!" The devil looked at Yin Yong and them.


    Liu Ziyan looked at them and was surprised again. She never thought that the person who had played with her for so long was an old acquaintance. No wonder she felt that they were familiar with each other.


    "You save her mind, I also understand that love is a common disease of your human beings, but remember, don''t let love things spoil my great event!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Yin Yong and Yang Mu are very happy. The devil agrees with their relationship with Liu Ziyan. They are so excited that they can have fun with her every day. When they think that they can enjoy Liu Ziyan''s charming body in the future, they are very angry. They want to push her down and vent now.


    At this time, the devil pointed to Liu Ziyan and restored her power. Then he said, "during this period of time, I want to temper you. Qin Fei''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Now you are not his opponent."


    It''s great that Yin Yong is overjoyed and can gain more strength.


    The devil takes them to the devil''s cave for training. Liu Ziyan has fully accepted what she is doing now and willingly cultivates her magic skills. She is unwilling and vows to kill the Liu family and take back everything after she gets more powerful power.


    But the devil seems to have guessed her mind, coldly said she don''t want to think about her personal resentment, since with the demons, all listen to the arrangement, Liu family is a small place, there is no need to take over, her and Yin Yong their only purpose is to make trouble for Qin Fei, after training, will arrange them to go directly to Qin Fei, but can''t kill, just need to Just give him the ordeal of continuous progress.


    She was puzzled by this order, but Yin Yong told her that Qin Fei''s life was not wanted by anyone, including himself and others. The meaning of the devil was very clear. In fact, it was to let everyone accompany Qin Fei and encourage him to grow up faster.


    Liu Ziyan is not willing. He is the enemy of life and death, but he wants to help Qin Fei. This is a big joke.


    But now she can''t change anything. Now she can''t help but do everything.


    Anyue County town, where the literati are located, is the best location of the whole county town. Even the geographical location and environment of the princess''s residence are not as good as the literati''s. people all know that the literati are the local overlord of the county town and have a deep relationship with each other. No one can shake their position. The princes are all literati. What''s impossible?


    On this day, the weather was overcast and dark clouds were on the top, and the atmosphere of depression was floating over the Wenjia.


    In the hall of the literary family, there are many members of the literary family. They have different expressions, such as Schadenfreude, sadness and anger, and indifference.


    The most painful performance was an old man with white hair. At this time, he looked at the people in the hall with a gloomy face, twisted his face, and said in a deep voice: "Qing''er was seriously injured this time in Shuangfeng County. This is the groundbreaking of Taisui''s head! His elixir field has been abandoned and he can''t cultivate martial arts any more. This is a challenge to my literary family! Huxiao auction has also been informed that a reward order has been issued. Dongqing''er is the enemy of Wenjia and Huxiao auction! Now, as the leader of the literary family, I issue a hunting order and send the assassin of the clansman''s Secret guard to the county to catch the bastard named Qin Fei. I''m going to put him to death with a knife and a knife! "


    Some people immediately objected, saying that sending the dark guard is too much of a fuss. It''s just a boy in the territory of Diwu, and it''s not worth the tianwu master of the dark guard!


    The old man frowned, angry that the successor of Daowen family was hurt like this. No matter what he did, he sent the strongest experts to catch Qin Fei.


    Many of the literati are against this. The dark guard is the most mysterious and powerful force of the literati. Generally speaking, they will not do it unless the literati are at the critical moment of life and death. The decision of the master of the literati is beyond the rules, and everyone naturally opposes it.


    The old man saw that there was a lot of discussion, but most of them didn''t agree. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t think I don''t know your plan. A few years later, when you are running for the head of the family again, you all have your own small plans. Even some people here want to help Qin Fei secretly, right? I would like to remind you that he is a foreign enemy, and it is the Wen family that moves him. This is a challenge to the authority of the Wen family. If you only focus on selfishness and ignore the overall situation of the Wen family, and then serve the public? How to make the families in the county city who have been looking forward to taking the place of my literary family fear? If we send out dark guards this time, other families will only be more afraid of us when they witness our strength. If not, they will only make people laugh at the weakness of our writers! "


    As soon as he said this, many people immediately changed their minds. Yes, although everyone is very happy that Wen Qing has been abandoned, the reputation of the writer is still to be improved.


    At present, no one is against sending the dark guards. The matter is settled. The old man immediately issued an order to send two masters of the dark guards, tianwu strongmen, to Shuangfeng County immediately, limiting them to bring Qin Fei back in one day.


    When they got married, their father and sister went to the same place in jinliu village.Qin enliu has witnessed the wedding for a long time.


    Now that everyone has practiced martial arts, time is no longer difficult. Qin Fei is sure to let them continue to be strong and live with heaven and earth in the future.


    In the middle of the banquet, suddenly two strong breath shrouded the whole county, especially over the Liujia family. The feeling was more intense, which contained a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Qin Fei is drinking with Qian Wancai and others. He feels this breath and is shocked. It''s so powerful. It''s the momentum of tianwu realm.


    "Qin Fei came out to be captured!" There are two powerful figures in the sky. They are majestic in black armor.


    As soon as they appeared, the atmosphere became stronger and people were shocked.


    The stone in the wind hastily orders the garrison to come, and the Liu family is on guard, as if facing a big enemy.


    Qin Fei stopped them, and the two men named themselves. Even if the martial arts practitioners of the whole county gathered together, they would never be their opponents. In order not to cause innocent harm, he jumped on the roof and said in a deep voice: "who are you? I''m Qin Fei


    "Wenjia dark guard! I''ll take you back to the county to answer your orders! If you don''t follow us, everyone here will die! " One day, the martial arts master said in a cold voice. His eyes swept all the people in the Liu family, like looking at the ants.


    Qin Fei had no choice, and said, "I''ll go with you! Don''t embarrass them


    "Don''t worry! They are like ants, not worth mentioning That person disdains a way, with their cultivation, really don''t have the slightest interest to these people.


    Qian Wancai and others are in a great hurry. The literati sent tianwu experts here, and Qin Fei went here. It''s a lot of bad luck.


    In the wind, Shi and Liu Yuanming stood up and said, "brother Qin, don''t go. We''ll fight with them!"


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "I can''t fight. I''ll go with them! Don''t worry, no one can hurt me! Take care of yourself


    After that, he jumped up and jumped into the air. He was caught by the martial arts master that day and took him away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in people''s sight.


    Feng Zhongshi and others are very angry. They all think of countermeasures to go to the Wen family to save people. In the end, they can''t come up with a specific way. The Wen family is too strong. They have some relations and means, but if they want to shake the Wen family, they have no chance at all.


    At this time, the Liu family was depressed and angry, with no joy of getting married.


    In the sky a hundred miles away from the county seat, Qin Fei said to the tianwu master who was holding his own flight: "Hey, I want to pee."


    "What do you want to do?" Tianwujing frowns.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "what else can I do in your hands? Why don''t you just pee? Look, it scares you, but I''m afraid you can''t see me with your strength? Even if I want to escape, can''t you catch up with me? "


    The two tianwujing look at each other and think what he said is right. What are you afraid of? Take a pee for a while, nothing will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    So three people fall to the ground, two days Wu Jing dead stare at him.


    As he took off his pants, he said, "do you want to see me pee? Or are you worried that you are not strong enough to be run away by me? "


    "Hum!" Two people turn around, two big men see a big man pee, this is really uncomfortable, simply back, anyway, he certainly can''t escape, this self-confidence two people still have.


    When Qin Fei saw that they were deceived, he would not hesitate. He immediately used the magic formula and hid it in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. He quickly moved away from them. Diwu jiuzhong''s jump was hundreds of meters. In addition, the magic ability of the magic formula can be integrated into all things. Qin Fei went directly to the bottom of the earth and stayed away from them in the blink of an eye.


    When they find something wrong, they turn around and look for Qin Fei?


    They immediately released their divine sense, but they only looked at the sky and the ground, not at the bottom of the earth. So they let Qin Fei go further and further, until they could no longer detect any trace of him by their divine sense.


    "Damn it Two people scold, hurriedly separate search, one toward the county to return, ready to see whether Qin Fei will escape back.


    Qin Fei naturally wants to go back and let everyone know that he is OK. He told them not to worry. He did not expect that the other party would return too early, so he hid in the dark and went to the city to talk to Qian Wancai after the other party left.


    Before the Liu family left, everyone was still in a state of shock and anger. Qin Fei was in everyone''s heart, like his relatives and brothers. Everyone was very worried about his accident. However, in the face of such a big family as Wen family, we didn''t know what to do.


    Sanmangzi and Xiaosi didn''t even enter the new house. They were worried and thought about all kinds of countermeasures. In the end, they didn''t come up with a specific and effective way.


    Sanmangzi was the most impulsive. He roared and simply fought for death. He gathered the people of digou village and the people''s family here to go to the county town to save Qin Fei. In the end, he died a bowl and a scar. In 20 years, he was a hero again.


    Xiao Si should calm down and let him stop yelling. People must be saved, but they must have a plan. Don''t rush around like a headless fly.


    But even people who have seen the world like fengzhongshi and yunwanli can''t think of an effective way for a moment, and they are very anxious.


    At this time, people felt a strong breath coming. They looked up and saw that the man who had captured Qin Fei had gone back and forth. They were so surprised that people were in a commotion. Sanmangzi''s eyes were red, and he wanted to rush up with a knife, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t reach other people in the sky.


    Next, a word from the strong one made everyone happy. The strong one asked Qin Fei if he could come back?


    The meaning of this sentence is too obvious. Qin Fei escaped and escaped under tianwu''s eyes. Everyone was very happy and showed that he didn''t hide it.


    Tianwu''s divine sense sweeps the whole area of Liufu and the county. He doesn''t find Qin Fei''s breath, and then he sees everyone''s surprise. The secret way boy should not be so stupid and dare to run back. He must have gone to other places by some means. If he changed anyone, he would never dare to go back to the county again, so he didn''t search again, and left without waiting for everyone to answer.


    Qin Fei saw the tianwu strongman go into and out of the city outside the city. He did not move. The Liu family was jubilant. Sanmangzi laughed and said that he knew Qin Fei was not so easy to be caught.


    Everyone is excited. Qin Fei is fine.


    After more than an hour, Qin Fei was still in the ground, and the sound of breaking the air came from his head. It turned out that tianwu had come back, but this time he didn''t enter the city. He just swept it with his divine sense, and then he said to himself that he didn''t come back, so he really left.


    Qin Fei still didn''t move. I don''t know how many times this guy would go back and forth like this. I''d better be careful.


    Sure enough, his patience was useful. That guy came and went six times. Until it was almost dark, he just yelled bad luck in the sky of the city. Then another tianwu came and said that there was no trace of Qin Fei after searching for thousands of miles. This guy must have some way to hide. He couldn''t find it for a while and a half. It''s time for the master to tell him that he had to go back as soon as possible If you have any follow-up orders, it''s up to the master.


    Two people this just really leave, Qin Fei continues to wait, does not appear easily. You can tell by the six times that guy has gone back and forth that he must be a cunning guy. He may still have a hand. We''ll wait until tomorrow.


    In autumn, the temperature dropped sharply, and the huge county seat, like a giant beast, was very quiet in the night.


    Fortunately, Qin Fei didn''t dare to hide in the underground all night.


    When it was almost dawn, the two empty voices appeared again. The two guys really reappeared. The leader scolded Bai and waited all night, but the boy would not come. The other one, who had known so well, said to go back and report the situation to the owner. It was just a waste of time. No matter where he fled, as long as he could As soon as he shows up, he will not escape the sight of our literati. When the time comes, we will have enough fun with him. They just left.


    Qin Fei laughs. He knows these two guys are acting for a long time. Now it seems to be true.


    Even if he didn''t come to the underground yard, he didn''t know that the fastest way to get out of the underground is to buy tattoos If he doesn''t come, he will lose half his life if he doesn''t die. He won''t take the risk.In the room, Xiao Si and Hua Jie are worried. It''s a good day for them to become parents. Who ever thought that the Wen family would come to catch Qin Fei? Now they are worried about what Qin Fei will do in the future? The literati are not vegetarians. With such a huge influence, Qin Fei would have to escape all his life?


    Both of them regard Qin Fei as a brotherhood. They are very worried about his accident. Although they heard that tianwuqiang said yesterday that Qin Fei had escaped, they are still worried about his safety and don''t know what to do in the future.


    Suddenly two people in front of more than one person, is smiling at them, but also joked: "you don''t fight all night? How can I get up so early


    When Xiao Si and Hua Jie saw Qin Fei, they turned from worry to joy. Xiao Si was shy and blushed. Hua Jie was much more forthright and said, "we don''t have time to sleep. We are worried about you. How did you come back? Let''s go. Don''t get caught! "


    She didn''t want to drive Qin Fei away for fear of implicating herself. Instead, she was worried that the Wuqiang was still nearby that day. If she found Qin Fei, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to escape this time.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s OK. They have already returned to Wen''s home. Will they come back for a while and a half! I''ll be here soon. You can send me a message and let us go back to digou village. I have something to say to you. I''ll go first! "


    Through the transmission array back to digou village, soon in the wind, stone, Mr. Liu and others also came.


    Everyone was relieved to see that he had nothing to do.


    When they sat down, Qin Fei saw everyone looking at him with concern, laughed and said, "don''t worry, aren''t you a writer? I promise to eliminate this threat in a month! I''m going to be separated from you for a while. Don''t worry about me. I''ll see you soon. "


    Qian Wancai said, "brother Qin, what do you want to do? If you want to use our place, just say it. "


    Fengzhongshi also said: "I have a close friend in the city guard of the county city. I can introduce you to him. When there is something to do, I can ask him to take care of it."


    Yun Wanli also said: "I also have a relationship in the prefecture, and I can use it when necessary."


    Gu Fang stood up, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ll follow you to the county and city to develop our forces again and bring down the writers!"


    He has tasted the sweetness and followed Qin Fei to the county. Now he is one of the top five in the county. He has gained great wealth and power. He wants to follow Qin Fei. If he can make a living in the county, wouldn''t it be better?


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "brother Gu, you can''t go to the county town with me for the time being. I''ll let you know when I''m ready."


    The ancients heard the words and nodded, knowing that they could not make mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Then Qin Fei looked at xiangzhongshi and said thank you for your kindness. When he needed help, he would say it. It''s just that when he went to the county town for the first time, the literati have been in the county town for thousands of years. Some things will be discussed in the future, and some people will see you when things are clear.


    What he wanted to see you this time was to reassure everyone that nothing would happen to him. He didn''t have any other ideas.


    The development direction of qianwancai Tongque business is other counties. It is said that Wanli''s help can develop quickly. The business of Qingguo wine and leather armour has been basically stable. This is the main business of Tongque business in the future. As for zuigou, he is going to go to the deep mountains this time. When the problem of zuigou is solved, he will go to Wenjia and hide from the wind Head.


    Hearing that Qin Fei was still thinking about zuigou at this critical moment, the villagers of digou village and Qian Wancai were very grateful. Now the village head of digou village is still the old village head for the time being. There is no way for sanmangzi and Xiaosi not to be the village head, so they have to let his old man continue to work for him.


    The old village head is now in a good spirit. He is already a man of eight levels. He will continue to be the village head if he can live another one or two hundred years.


    He took out a map from his arms and handed it to Qin Fei. The map looks very old. He said that it was uploaded by his ancestors. There was a wonderful figure in the Huajia ancestors. It was before he came to digou village. It has been thousands of years. This map was left by the ancestor at that time. It records the existence of drunk fruit in the depths of huwu mountains The place on the mountain where the ancestor came from has been lost for decades.


    Qin Fei took the map, took a glance and wrote it down. She put it away and was ready to leave.


    They were sent to the entrance of the village. They didn''t go to work until he disappeared.


    When Qin Fei entered the huwu mountains, his first direction was toward the nearby Xuanwu area. There was a drunken fruit forest there, so he had to go and have a look first.


    After entering the mountains, he didn''t act rashly. When he had Xuanqi, he always used the magic spirit formula to go on his way. When he didn''t have Xuanqi, he found a safe place to recover, and then continued to hide. In this way, he could avoid a lot of trouble. The more he went deep into the mountains, the more he could meet the powerful xuanbeast. Five days later, he roughly calculated the number of xuanbeasts he met A hundred, and a few days of martial arts, he is all around the far past, dare not easily close, for fear that the other party will suddenly find himself.


    Deep in the huwu mountains, there are few people. Many times, there is no path. Fortunately, he can blend into the surrounding environment and not disturb the animals.


    After half a month''s walking in the direction indicated by the map, he has passed through the mountains for nearly half a distance, and then there will be a big huwu River, which is the boundary of the Xuanwu region.


    When he came to the riverside, Qin Fei showed up for a long time, and there were no mysterious beasts within ten miles. Although the situation was strange, he didn''t think much about it. Now the mysterious Qi is running out, so he has to supplement his strength.


    He found a secret place, sat down to recover, kept a clear air, and felt the rich Xuanqi of heaven and earth. The Xuanqi here was a little wonderful. It was no longer a single Jin Xuanqi, but a part of the earth Xuanqi.


    This should be caused by the proximity to the Xuanwu region, which belongs to the earth. The region is full of rich earthly Xuanqi.


    Qin Fei was a little surprised that these four mysterious Qi could be automatically distinguished without any obstruction. It was really wonderful that they would never cross the thunder pool and seize the nature of heaven and earth.


    About half an hour later, the sea of Qi in the Dantian area of the body has been completed, and ordinary people have reached Diwu jiuzhong. The main reason is that he has fused with the white tiger beast, so he can absorb the energy between heaven and earth faster and better.


    He stood up and crossed the river, which was hundreds of feet wide in front of him. He checked the surrounding environment and found that there was no mysterious beast. He decided not to use the magic formula for the time being, but to cross the river first.


    He didn''t look at the Baizhang river with his divine sense. He thought that there should be no danger in the river. With his present strength, he can''t jump across the river in one leap. He can only cross the river three times.


    It''s hard for him. The river has a slight levitation force. He can get up with a little water on his toes. It doesn''t take much effort.


    He jumped up and floated to the river. He fell thirty feet for the first time. When he was about to fall to the river, he jumped up again with a little spray on his toes. Just as he was about to fall again, suddenly the river rolled violently. He was surprised to see a huge water dragon rushing out of the river. It was a hundred feet long and covered with scales. It was an amazing sight Chongxuan beast.


    His secret is not good. He must have startled the dragon. He rushed back and wanted to go ashore. But before he fell down, he heard a cry of Jiao, followed by a beautiful figure. He shot at the dragon from the water. Qin Fei looked back and couldn''t help but wonder that it was a woman in cool clothes. She was only in her twenties and was pretty Shy flower, the figure is hot, wearing a beige, color skirt, and at this time that skirt has been wet through the water, close to the body, showing a concave convex curve beauty, perfect body, gorgeous face, enough to make any man moved, let alone in such a wet state?Qin Fei was about to fall into the river. Suddenly, another dragon rushed up and flew him into the Bank of the Xuanwu area. The impact was very heavy. Qin Fei''s body broke more than a dozen towering trees one after another, and then stopped. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and went into a coma.


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma. He suddenly felt a kind of earthy air enveloping him. He felt a sharp pain in his body. Then he woke up, opened his eyes, and just about to turn over and climb up. He heard a cold voice coming from behind his head: "don''t move, I''m helping you heal!"


    Although the voice was cold and without any emotion, Qin Fei still felt very pleasant. It was a female voice. The beautiful figure he saw on the river appeared in his mind. Was it her?


    Suddenly, it occurred to him that the woman used earthy Xuanqi when fighting with Jiaolong. She was from the Xuanwu realm. She had Jinxi Xuanqi in her body. Didn''t she find it? The four regions are enemies to each other, and the event is not good. Thinking of this, he wants to get up by force, and is afraid of the woman''s sudden trouble.


    It was just this move that made him feel painful. His bones seemed to be falling apart. It was very painful when he moved lightly. His internal organs were all displaced. Jiaolong''s collision was not what he could bear now.


    If he didn''t have enough vitality, he would not have been able to bear the impact and die instantly.


    "I told you not to move. Do you want to die?" When the woman saw him leave, the voice of displeasure came to Qin Fei''s ears again.


    Qin Fei''s heart is wry smile, ghost just want to die, just don''t want to die just move.


    But it''s really strange. She should have found that the Xuanqi in her body is wrong. Why hasn''t she killed her?


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in his body, which was thick and solid, like the earth: "Qin Fei, it''s my Xuanwu! I''ve woken up, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by her! "


    Hearing that Xuanwu woke up, he was overjoyed, and another holy beast woke up.


    He asked Xuanwu in his heart what was the matter. Xuanwu said that when the woman''s first Tu Xuan Qi entered his body, he woke it up. He immediately took the opportunity to change the Xuan Qi attribute in Qin Fei''s body, so that the other party could not find it out. As for the Jin Xuan Qi, it was temporarily hidden by the white tiger, so he could be at ease.


    So Qin Fei was relieved to accept the treatment of the other side.


    After about half an hour, the mysterious air of the earth system came back. The woman took a long breath and floated into her nose from Qin Fei''s forehead. It was really like breathing out like a orchid. The fragrance was light and elegant.


    Then I heard the sound of clothes rubbing when I got up. A face with a shy face overlooking him, accompanied by a quiet fragrance, but the woman had come to his left and looked down at his condition.


    Qin Fei''s recovered heart suddenly jumped up, and he could not bear it. The woman''s clothes were still wet. This low waist and the light from the corner of her eyes just swept her chest. It was magnificent. There was a soul sucking ravine between the dangerous peaks. The peaks fell down and the ravine was deep and charming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Qin Fei quickly moved his eyes to one side, and this move came behind her.


    But the scenery behind her is more beautiful, dazzling. The wet skirt clings to the two pieces of mellow and warped, and even the deep gully in the middle can be clearly seen.


    "What are you looking at? Hooligans The woman yelled angrily, followed by a huge force on his chest. The woman clapped her hand on his chest, and almost choked him. However, the woman found that his eyes were not honest, and her face was full of anger. She quickly stood up straight, and retreated to ten meters away, with evil eyes.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. He doesn''t want to see it. It''s from you, isn''t it?


    Forget it, this palm should be paid. Who told others to save themselves.


    He apologized in a hurry, saying that he didn''t mean it, but the woman didn''t pay any attention to him. Without saying a word, he turned around and left quickly. If it wasn''t for her lingering fragrance, Qin Fei would have thought it was a dream.


    The woman was obviously really angry. She left him in the wilderness without saying goodbye.


    Qin Fei looked around. It was a dense forest. The roar of the river came from the distance. It was not far from the huwu river. It seemed that the woman had saved herself. She didn''t know what happened to the two dragons. Did she escape or kill them?


    The woman''s breath should be in tianwu Sanzhong. She chased the dragon before, but the Dragon behind is also tianwu Erzhong. The mysterious beast is better than the human martial arts practitioners. It''s two against three and two ends, so she shouldn''t kill it.


    I got up and moved my body for a while, and my chest was still stuffy. Although the woman didn''t use Xuanqi in her hand just now, her strength was not small, and now she is still in pain.


    Since the other party has left, Qin Fei is not entangled in this, ready to continue in-depth.


    Although the woman was beautiful, Qin Fei didn''t care about her. She met by chance. Maybe she''ll never see her again. Why worry? What''s more, he was not interested in this woman, and his temper was not very good.


    He suddenly found something wrong, the energy of Dantian Qihai in his body became surging and powerful, and he even recovered to tianwu Yizhong. What''s the matter?


    Ask Xuanwu. Xuanwu says it''s a normal thing. It will bring some benefits if it wakes up. It''s just a very simple thing to help him recover tianwu. If it doesn''t have any benefits, what kind of holy beast is it?


    Tianwu is heavy, Qin Fei is more confident. It seems that this time it''s a blessing in disguise.


    He continued to move forward stealthily. Along the route provided by the map, he soon found the mountain forest where drunk fruit grew. Looking up, he could not help but be surprised, and then he showed the color of ecstasy. What a large mountain forest of drunk fruit, stretching for several miles, was covered with several mountain peaks and valleys. The quantity here was dozens of times that of drunk fruit valley. So many drunk fruits were enough to brew more green fruits The wine is gone.


    However, after the ecstasy, he fell into a dignified state again. Because the divine consciousness swept a corner, he found at least 50 strong beasts. The Diwu realm was the weakest, and the powerful tianwu xuanbeasts were everywhere. Qin Fei roughly calculated that if the xuanbeasts were evenly distributed, I''m afraid the whole Zuiguo mountain would be beyond the number of xuanbeasts in tianwu realm.


    Once exposed, they will be attacked by the mysterious beasts. It''s very troublesome. If you''re not careful, you''ll have to become food in the mouth of the beast.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. Qin Fei hid himself in a secret place. When he looked up, he saw dozens of figures flying in the sky, all of which were full of earthy air. These people were all able to fly, and they were obviously strong in heaven.


    As they got closer, those people fell five miles away from Zuiguo mountain. Qin Fei''s divine sense extended and found that the beautiful woman who saved herself and then beat herself was also in the list. However, it seemed that she was not very high in the group. In the middle of the crowd, some handsome young people were leading the way, and her strength was extraordinary.


    Everyone''s conversation was deliberately low, obviously for fear of disturbing xuanhu. The leaders were releasing the mission, while others were listening carefully.


    Qin Fei probably understood the origin of this group of people. All the 36 people in this line belong to a large sect. The leader is the elite disciples of the sect. The others are the entry-level disciples. The entry-level disciples come here to experience hunting and killing mysterious beasts and picking drunken fruits. Whoever can complete the task of sect succession can be promoted to an elite disciple. This is a promotion assessment, the girl When he was called by the leader, Qin Fei knew his name, which was ziluo.


    Ziluo is an entry-level disciple. There are eight female disciples like her. It seems that they all come from the same clan.


    The leading elite disciples explained the situation in detail and said everything about the requirements of the assessment. They said that they were waiting for everyone outside the mountain for three days. At the same time in three days, they would gather here to test everyone''s achievements and determine the promotion quota. They told the big housework to be careful. Once they entered zuigou mountain, they could decide whether they were alive or dead. Now those who want to quit the assessment can decide now Sure, if they can get in, they will rely on their own skills. They won''t help each other.


    Qin Fei was not surprised by the cruelty of martial arts cultivation, but felt that it was not satisfactory.


    When things were arranged, all the disciples approached zuigou quietly, while the elite disciples stayed outside, looking for a place to wait patiently, and really didn''t care about the lives of these younger martial brothers and sisters.Qin Fei turned his lips. It seems that it''s not so easy for him to get this drunken fruit mountain. It''s someone else''s assessment place. It must be the territory of this clan. It''s very troublesome for him to use it as the raw material of green fruit wine.


    But he couldn''t bear to give up such a big Zuiguo mountain. According to the map records and the old village head, Zuiguo here should be the largest producing area in huwu mountain range. Although there are several other places, they are less than half of the total. Even if all the Zuiguo in other places are obtained, they will not be enough for the consumption of Qingguo wine. Only here can they be used Satisfaction.


    People in digou village are kind to him, and Qian Wancai is kind to him. He has promised that everyone will do it properly, so we can''t break our promise.


    So it seems that there is still some trouble in this matter. This drunken fruit mountain is inevitable and he can''t give up.


    But even if you don''t worry about the mysterious beasts inside, it''s not safe for these people to take possession of them after they leave. Other people''s territory may come at any time. Even if you set up a gossip array to prevent outsiders from entering, you can only stop the most people in the realm of the false gods. Who knows if there will be more powerful masters in that sect than the false gods? When they come, they will break the array. When the villagers come to pick the drunk fruit, won''t they die?


    So he had to stay and make clear the situation of that sect first, and then see what kind of experts the other side had, and then do other ideas.


    When he thought of this, he would stay still, thinking about how to find out the details of the other party. As for going directly to those elite disciples, he didn''t dare to ask them. These guys are all powerful figures above tianwu quintuple. They misunderstood him and didn''t know how to die at that time. He''d better watch the change and think of a way slowly.


    He has been invisible in the distance and stares at him. If Xuanqi is not enough, he will stay away immediately. After a day''s recovery, he will come near again. The elite disciples are chatting after dinner and talking about clan affairs. Qin Fei''s heart is more heavy. There are core disciples on top of the elite disciples, nuclear On top of the heart disciples, there are the Dharma protectors and elders of the main hall, the worshippers and the supreme elders of the main hall, as well as the most powerful chief and deputy chief. According to their contents, those who have reached the Dharma protectors level are all masters of the divine realm, and the elders are also masters of the divine realm, while the worshippers are Shenzong. The supreme elders are the existence of the emperor level, and the chief and deputy chief are even higher in the divine realm I''ve lost my hand.


    Qin Fei frowned and listened to them. He muttered how the experts in the Xuanwu domain were so terrible that they met such a powerful opponent for the first time. The white tiger domain started from ordinary people.


    Xuanwu said in his heart that the situation of the two domains is different. The people in Xuanwu domain are dominated by clans, and there is no country. So the situation of clans is different, and it''s normal for experts to appear. The white tiger domain is a powerful country established, and experts are recruited by the holy land. It''s normal that no experts can be seen in such small places as counties, towns and prefectures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Then Xuanwu said that Qin Fei must find a way to enter the clan. The belief power there is much stronger than that of ordinary counties and towns. After entering, there will be great benefits, which will play a great role in the recovery of his strength.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he was more determined to go to that sect.


    Just thinking about it, a cry for help suddenly sounded on the outer edge of Zuiguo mountain, which alerted the elite disciples. They quickly stood up and saw several figures rushing out of Zuiguo mountain, followed by dozens of powerful mysterious beasts.


    Although the elite disciples said they would not go into the mountain to help, they saw that their disciples were really in danger, and they were outside the assessment area. They welcomed them one after another, and joined hands to push the mysterious beasts back into Zuiguo mountain.


    There were eight people who escaped, two women and six men, all with scars and unstable breath, and suffered a great blow.


    The elite disciples inquired about the situation. The male said that they were ambushed by the mysterious beast in the East, and seven of them were dead. The female said that they did not disperse to the south, and they also met the mysterious beast ambush. The other seven had been entangled by the mysterious beast. Although they were not dead when they escaped, they were more or less unlucky.


    There was a strong fear in everyone''s eyes and a shiver in their bodies.


    The elite disciples sighed and said that they and others could not help. They had already said before the examination that they would not break the rules, and they would have to bear any costs. But in this way, I''m afraid no one will be promoted in the examination. Just wait patiently until the end of the three-day period and go back.


    As for those who escaped, because they didn''t stay enough for three days, they were regarded as abstaining and belonged to the entry-level disciples.


    After listening to them, Qin Fei felt ziluo in his heart. He didn''t like her, but someone else had saved his life after all. It''s just that he died without hearing the news. But now he knows it, and he''s not dead. He''s just surrounded by mysterious beasts. For the sake of saving his life, he has to save his family and repay his kindness that ''s ok.


    Qin Fei made a careful plan. After making sure that he had 80% confidence, he rushed into zuigou mountain without hesitation. No matter how he did it, no matter whether he could save ziluo or not, he had to do his best.


    When you enter the mountain, you are surrounded by the dense growth of drunken fruits. The intoxicating aroma of fruits diffuses everywhere. Many mysterious beasts roam under the trees. Qin Fei enters directly from the bottom of the ground. In this way, the mysterious beasts will not feel underground and will not be found easily.


    According to the two women''s directions, he went south and marched to the top of two mountains. He saw that the third mountain had been surrounded by hundreds of powerful basaltic beasts, most of which were basaltic beasts in tianwu realm. The basaltic beasts commanding the Diwu realm were rushing to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, ziluo and other female disciples were resisting the attack of the basaltic beast tide tenaciously. Her body was broken The corpses of two female disciples were lying on the side, and the corpses of ten mysterious beasts were also lying on the side. The smell of blood covered the fragrance of drunk fruit. In the picturesque drunk fruit forest, it matched a very disharmonious and terrible picture.


    Qin Fei came to the foot of all the women at the top of the mountain. Ziluo and other women were injured, and their breath was unsteady. The speed and strength of their hand had weakened a lot. It was obvious that they were at the end of the storm. If they went on like this, they would not hold on for half an hour.


    The mysterious beasts are proficient in human nature and are no less intelligent than human beings. At this time, they also see that the women are not supporting each other. They just listen to an earth shaking roar spread all over zuigou mountain. All the mysterious beasts at the foot of the mountain rush to the top of the mountain together. They deliberately avoid zuigou and obviously don''t want to destroy their home.


    When the roar of the beast came out of the mountain, the disciples heard that their faces changed dramatically. The elite disciples said solemnly that ziluo and others were going to die.


    Seeing that they were so desperate, they could not be surrounded by any of them.


    At last, they shake their shoulders, and they are ready to give up.


    But she doubted her own words. What happened in the end? Isn''t it food in the mouth of a beast?


    The speed of Xuan beast is very fast, and it is less than 100 meters away from them. Everyone is nervous and scared to watch this scene. Someone is gathering Xuan Qi to prepare for self explosion. Even if he is dead, he can''t be eaten by Xuan beast. Ziluo is also among them.


    Just as they were about to finish their preparations for self explosion, a figure suddenly appeared beside ziluo. He grabbed her and ran away. Qin Fei used his body method to lead her to the mysterious beast group, and showed it flexibly. Like two winds avoiding a mysterious beast, he easily rushed down the foot of the mountain and escaped from the encirclement of the mysterious beast.


    It''s time for Qin Fei to think that he was sure to save ziluo.


    Ziluo''s mind was blank from being held by him to escaping down the mountain. She didn''t expect that someone would save her when death came. When she saw that it was Qin Fei, the man she had saved but ate his own tofu, her face became very complicated. She took out the hand held by Qin Fei, stepped back a few steps, and looked at him warily.


    She remembers that this guy came from diwujing. How can he become tianwujing now and suddenly become so powerful? It''s really strange.Seeing her reaction, Qin Fei turned his mouth and thought that now that the man had been saved, his gratitude was complete. Later, the two did not owe each other, so he said goodbye.


    He didn''t want to say anything to each other. He turned and left. Suddenly violet stopped him.


    He looked back at her in doubt, what? Do you still want to commit to each other? Come on, it''s just a reward. We''re even.


    Ziluo looks at the top of the mountain. The women are still resisting. Some mysterious beasts have found her and Qin Fei, and they are rushing towards the bottom of the mountain. She whispers whether she can save them, too.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. It''s too late for him to run for his life. He even wants to save people. Are you stupid?


    Of course, he refused. He urged her to go quickly, and the beast was about to rush down.


    Purple Luo stubborn refused to go, but once again rushed to the dark beast group, a desperate look.


    Qin Fei is silly. She has never seen such an idiotic woman. She is going to die after she is rescued.


    What to do? This woman is stupid. Is she going to save herself?


    It''s been saved once. It''s even. It seems that you can''t save yourself.


    Wait a minute. After all, they saved themselves. Although they saved her just now, she''s going to die now. Can''t she be indifferent to see her benefactor die?


    Qin Fei sighed helplessly. Forget it. When she met her, she was on her own. Save people to the end, send Buddha to the West. You can''t give up halfway!


    He helplessly followed up, pulled violet, said you run away, go to save people, but said that can only guarantee to save up to two, more he can''t.


    Violet is clever at this time, pointing to a girl who looks very sweet at the top of the mountain and saying that it''s OK to save her alone. Other people can''t help it.


    Qin Fei''s mouth is wide open. NIMA, it turns out that she is not a great person. She just can''t rest assured. She asks who the woman is. Ziluo says that she is her own sister. Qin Fei suddenly realizes that she has to rush back after she dies. That''s understandable.


    All right, he promised to save her and let her go.


    But she still refused to leave, saying that she had to see him save her sister.


    Qin Fei wants to slap his ears. What can I see with my own eyes? Forget it. I''ll repay you.


    He grabbed her, returned to the top of the mountain, and turned into two winds. Once again, he passed through the dark beast group. The dark beast in tianwu wanted to stop him, but he was easily thrown away. This smart universe is a magic skill that even the peerless gods in the perfect world dream of. Although Qin Fei is only in tianwu now, the dark beast in tianwu simply can''t help him with it.


    Soon with ziluo back to the top of the mountain, Qin Fei grabbed her sister and took the two girls back to the foot of the mountain again.


    As soon as they reached the top of the mountain, they couldn''t even hear the scream of the beast.


    Violet and her sister look sad in their eyes. In fact, violet wants to save everyone, but she knows that it is impossible for that man to save everyone, otherwise he would have saved them long ago, so she has no choice but to save her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    They can''t stay any longer. The mysterious beasts have solved the problems of the female disciples and are rushing down the mountain. Qin Fei holds a girl in one hand, and doesn''t think much about how ecstatic she is. He leads them away quickly until there is no mysterious beast behind him. Then he stops. When he looks around, Qin Fei is in a hurry. He doesn''t see the direction clearly and runs backwards. At this time, he has gone deep into Zuiguo mountain.


    There is no Xuan beast around for the time being. He lets go of the two girls and says it''s safe.


    He thinks that the best thing for everyone now is to leave zuigo mountain first and forget about the assessment.


    But violet firmly shakes her head, saying that if she doesn''t become an elite disciple, she will never go out. Even if she dies here, it''s better than failure.


    Qin Fei is puzzled. He thinks that this woman is a dead brain. There''s still a chance for her to survive. It''s a big deal. Come back next time. What''s the big deal? She even has to fight for her life?


    Purple Luo listen to him to ask, look a little sad, did not explain, just very firm said must insist here for three days, now there are two days and two nights, must insist on.


    Qin Feicai doesn''t care about them. Since they want to die, he won''t accompany them. The repaying of kindness is over. Everyone doesn''t owe each other anything. Let''s do it for themselves.


    Think of here, he also no longer dissuade, turn around and ready to go.


    Violet is to stop him, said to ask him to help them insist on two days, as long as the success of any of his requirements can be agreed.


    Any requirements?


    Qin Fei scanned her subconsciously, wondering what else he could ask of her? There seems to be no treasure in her worth making a promise.


    When he looked at it, he didn''t really have any bad thoughts. He was just thinking about what the other party could do. But violet looked at it, but he thought it was totally wrong. He thought that he was trying to make her body, and he wanted to agree with her.


    "Hooligan, get out of here!" Qin Enfei and her sister were not angry to save her life.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know why. She hasn''t spoken yet. How can she suddenly change her attitude again? She was begging for herself just now, but now she is swearing. How can there be such a deranged woman in the world? crazy!


    Since the other party scolded him for leaving, he certainly would not stay, so that he would not become a madman, so he simply prepared to leave.


    "Wait!"


    He really wanted to leave, violet was not willing to give up, and he was busy to stop him.


    Qin Fei was so angry that he wanted to swear. If she hadn''t been a woman and saved his life, he would have hit her.


    What kind of game does this woman want to play? Funny? Is it exciting? I can''t see it.


    Violet blushed and said that as long as you are willing to help us spend these two days, in addition to our sisters, you can ask! This dragon pill can also be given to you! "


    after that, an animal pill appears in her palm, and the dragon''s breath is rippling. Qin Fei looks at her in surprise. Good guy, did she really kill the dragon in the river?


    But he is not interested in this thing and can''t help himself. He can only rely on his faith to practice. Other foreign things have no effect at all. Even if he gives him a beast nucleus of heaven level, he can only stare at it and can''t eat it.


    But there was a flash in his mind, any request?


    He suddenly thought of the most important thing. He said that it''s not impossible to ask me for help. There''s only one request. How can I get into your family?


    Violet a face vigilant looking at him, say you don''t have a clan?


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. He''s new here. Where''s the clan?


    He nodded for sure, violet. You''re not a spy, are you?


    He quickly swore that he was not a spy. If he didn''t believe it, he let the Xuanwu beast take away his cultivation and make himself a useless man.


    There is a consensus among practitioners of martial arts in all fields, that is, all the vows related to the sacred beast must come from the heart, and will really come true. This kind of vow can be completely believed, and no one can fake it. I believe it in purple Rome.


    But she didn''t know that Qin Fei''s oath was half true and half false. It was true that he didn''t have a family, and it was false that no matter how many vows he made, he would not be abolished, because all the sacred animals were his younger brothers. Who would abolish him?


    Ziluo agreed to this request, saying that after the thing is done, as long as their sisters become elite disciples, it''s very easy for them to enter the sect, but he has to start from the lowest level of external disciples, and the others can''t help.


    Qin Fei only needs to be able to enter the clan, and the others don''t need their help. When the two sides reach an agreement, it''s much easier. It''s not difficult to protect them here for two days and two nights. Qin Fei has many ways.


    During this period, he learned a lot about the clan and asked what happened to zuigo mountain. As he had expected, zuigo mountain was really the territory of the clan, and it was the place where they specially used to assess the promotion of elite disciples. Every year, there was an assessment. The elders and the hall leaders of the clan would come to see if there was anyone The idea of coming here is that zuigou is not important to their clan, but the mysterious beast living here is very important, and it is the most important object to train their disciples. Therefore, this area is the forbidden area of the clan, and outsiders are not allowed to step in. There are several hostile clans who want to get here. There are usually conflicts, but now they are still in control, and no one else can move.Zongmen forbidden area, and there are several similar forces of zongmen coveting here, a long way to go!


    Qin Fei thinks that this trip will be very difficult, but he must get this place. He can''t let the villagers and Qian Wancai down.


    For two days and two nights, Qin Fei and her two daughters stayed together, and their personalities were somewhat understood. Ziluo was colder and didn''t like to say too much. Although she was polite to Qin Fei, she could see that she was deliberately keeping a distance, while her sister Zilan was completely the opposite. She was lively, cheerful, playful and lovely. She had endless words. She was three years younger than ziluo Zilan is 500 years old. They have depended on each other since childhood. Their parents died when they were very young. Later, ziluo first activated her blood and entered the sect when she was 15 years old. Later, Zilan also successfully activated and entered the sect with her help. The two girls have been helping each other in the sect. Ziluo takes care of her younger sister The younger sister is more and more. She is protecting her all the time. So Qin Fei saved ziluo at that time. She insisted on saving her younger sister regardless of her life and death.


    Qin Fei heard a lot of things from Zilan. When she talked a little more deeply, ziluo would interrupt her. She laughed playfully and told Qin Fei that he knew when he entered the clan.


    During this period, they didn''t go out to hunt Xuan beast and pick drunk fruit. Now they are still under examination. No matter what their achievements are, as long as they stay for three days, they will pass the test, and no one will compete with them.


    When the time comes, Qin Fei leads the way and leads them to the outer edge.


    Qin Fei didn''t go out with them, because it was really inconvenient for him to meet other people at this time, for fear of causing any misunderstanding. Ziluo said that he could follow them to the sect quietly. Ten days later, it was time for the sect to choose new disciples. At that time, he could sign up for the election, and he could easily enter the sect with his strength.


    This woman, cold but smart, didn''t say it before, until now it''s over. Isn''t that playing Qin Fei?


    I thought how hard it was to get into zongmen. It turned out that she made such a promise because zongmen was going to recruit people. He was just in a hurry. She didn''t need to help at all.


    You yuan, Qin Fei is very sad to be separated from them. He hates them secretly. He is finally calculated by this woman and fails


    He hid under the ground, quietly followed the two girls out of the drunk fruit mountain, toward the meeting place.


    At the meeting place at this time, the elite disciples and those failed inner disciples are all packing up and ready to leave. The time has come, and all the people inside are dead. They just wait for the time to come before they go back to hand over their duties. Only in this way can they finish the task.


    They had no hope that someone would come out of Zuiguo mountain.


    When ziluo and Zilan sisters appeared in front of them, they were all surprised. As soon as Xi Nang saw the ghost, he was full of wonder.


    Ziluo and Zilan have already thought about their words and fooled them. They said that they were lucky enough to succeed.


    Those disciples who escaped first and failed all showed jealousy. They knew that they had learned their method, but now they are elite disciples. I regret that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    There are five elite disciples in total. At this time, one of them seems to be the youth of the leader. Looking at ziluo and Zilan, he says that they have completed the examination and are worthy of celebrating. He asks them to talk to one side and explain what they should say to the patriarch after they go back.


    two sisters followed him to the distance until they could not see anyone else. The elite disciples turned around and looked at them in a bold manner. Their eyes were gleaming with no disguised obscene and obscene colors. They laughed at them and said they did not think that if they passed the examination, they would succeed if they could succeed. Has the final say that he and other elite disciples would have done that if they could be human. To succeed.


    Violet frowned and asked what to do.


    The young man laughs and says it''s very simple. Every time a disciple wants to be promoted, he has to pass two passes. The first is the examination, and the second is to bribe examiners like them. Only what they say counts, so they have to show some sincerity to express their gratitude.


    Violet guessed the sincerity of the other party and flatly refused.


    The man was cold and said, "don''t be shameless. This is the examination field, but no one can control you. Today, you have to obey us if you don''t obey. After you go back, your sisters can become elite disciples. We''ll all be fine with each other. If you don''t listen to us, you can''t go back. The examination field is extremely dangerous, not every time there are people Guan, it''s normal to be eaten by Xuan beast. None of you can leave. You have to die here!


    Ziluo is so angry that she wants to fight hard when she draws her sword. However, she is restrained by the other party. She grabs her jade hand and laughs. She says that she looks charming when she is angry, but it''s useless. There''s a big difference in her strength. They won''t be his opponents at all. It''s better to be obedient. Otherwise, he''ll kill them when he''s good enough. When he goes back, he''ll be killed by the mysterious beast No one will track down the food. As for the escaped disciples, they will kill them at the same time.


    He also looked at the purple orchid with a smile. He said that he had never played with sisters or flowers since he had been with so many younger martial sisters. It must be very delicious.


    Purple Luo is very angry, purple orchid is more furious, but they are not opponents of each other, very easy to be made.


    At this time, suddenly there was a huge sound from the rear, and the powerful breath of the mysterious beast swept towards this side.


    The disciple was startled. He didn''t have any idea. When he looked back, he saw dozens of dark beasts coming towards him. They were fierce and would be finished if he didn''t leave. He was very angry. He wanted to give the sisters and flowers here, but now it was impossible. He couldn''t help it if he left here. He didn''t dare to be wild and had to let go, The vicious way is just a joke. Ask sister ziluo to go back and stop talking, and then rush to the distance. Ziluo and Zilan rush to catch up with each other,


    when they meet with other people, they are scared when they see the dark beast coming. So many dark beasts, such a big movement, will only gather more and more, and now they will have no chance to escape.


    All the way, they were chased and killed by the mysterious beasts. They fled thousands of miles as if they were desperate. They just came to the periphery of huwu mountain range. The mysterious beasts just returned and let them go, which made everyone feel relieved.


    The elite disciple was not in the mood to play with women at this time. He was so angry that he told everyone to hurry and report back to the sect.


    Ziluo''s sect is named Feiling sect. The sect is 500 miles away from huwu mountain. Qin Fei follows them back to the sect in the dark. He doesn''t dare to get too close to them. He can feel many powerful forces floating over the sect from a distance. The emperor of Shenzong is as simple as a dog. If he is found, he will be in trouble.


    According to ziluo''s previous statement, there is a city in the west of feilingzong. He has to go to the city first to register. After passing the examination, the office there will take the qualified personnel to the outer door of feilingzong for screening in ten days.


    This city is called Feiling city. When Qin Fei came into the city, he saw the holy image of Xuanwu. He absorbed the power of belief when he put incense on it, and immediately promoted him to the level of tianwu.


    Before entering the city, Qin Fei encountered a little trouble. There was a guard at the gate of the city. He charged a thousand taels of money for entering the city, or he took out the certificate of permanent residence in the city.


    After being slaughtered, he went into the city and stayed in an inn called Xingwang street. He was going to sign up tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, he was suddenly awakened by a slight noise. When he got up, he saw a figure floating outside the window. He was startled. He thought he was in the ghost. When he looked carefully, a beautiful woman was tapping outside the window. It turned out to be violet orchid. How could this girl come to herself in the middle of the night? Did you want to save her?


    Qin Fei doubts of open the window, let her come in, ask to do.


    Purple orchid looked at the surrounding environment, said it was really bad here, and then answered Qin Fei''s words, saying that her sister asked her to come, and asked if he had led the dark beasts to the rescue during the day.


    Qin Fei nodded. He really did it. When he saw that the elite disciple threatened the two sisters, he led the Xuan beast to that side and broke their siege.


    saw him sure that violet was indebted forever, and then left soon, and Qin Fei hung in the room, laughing and crying, and disturbed himself to sleep for this.


    He continued to lie down to sleep, purple orchid back to fly lingzong explained this matter, purple rare show a charming smile, said that this feeling down, will come back later.When they returned to the sect, they were officially promoted to elite disciples. The young man didn''t embarrass them. Instead, he secretly apologized and said don''t take it to heart. This is a joke. Don''t take it seriously. He was also afraid that they would tell the elders that this kind of thing was a big crime. He was naturally afraid, and the purple sisters didn''t want to make trouble. Since the other side showed weakness, they didn''t want to make trouble Further investigation, this matter will be settled.


    The next day, Qin Fei came to the street of Xingwang street, where there was the registration office of feilingzong. As soon as the talent was bright, there was a long line here. The annual recruitment of feilingzong was a top priority. Many martial arts practitioners wanted to join feilingzong, so they didn''t want to miss the chance.


    Qin Fei stood in line honestly and looked at the excited crowd around him. The scene was really spectacular. The number of people was no less than 5000, and there were people coming all the time. It seemed that the number of people who signed up would not be too small, but the competition was very fierce.


    But among these people, the strongest is the human military realm. Generally speaking, the land military realm is the strength to enter the outer gate of Feiling sect. No wonder ziluo is so sure that Qin Fei will be elected.


    Soon, the gate of the registration office opened, and a group of people came out quickly, and set up twenty tables. No wonder Qin Fei saw that the line was twenty.


    At the beginning of registration, feilingzong was very sophisticated. The registration fee was only ten thousand taels of silver. No matter whether you can choose or not, it will not be returned. However, it is nothing for martial arts practitioners. Anyone can take it out.


    It was afternoon after the name was given, and it began to rain in autumn, bringing a hint of coolness, which had no effect on the martial arts practitioners.


    The registration office announced that the registration will last for three days. Those who have signed up will go home and wait for the primary election in three days.


    Qin Fei didn''t go back to the inn. Instead, he asked someone to find out what cities were around him. The news made him happy. The huwu mountain has a very wide vein. There are 18 sects like Feiling sect, so there are 18 cities. Qin Fei plans to take advantage of the waiting time to walk through all the cities and absorb the power of belief to see how many can be solved Less seal.


    Three days later, he appeared at the registration office, a little upset. Although the faith power of the other 17 cities has been absorbed, he has not yet been able to return to the realm of false gods. It''s just tianwu jiuzhong. According to Xuanwu and Baihu, these cities are of the same level, and the faith power they provide is limited. If you want to break through the false gods, you have to go to the sect.


    Well, he admitted that he was disappointed, but he will soon go to zongmen. Let''s put it aside.


    The registration office is already full of people. A cursory look shows that there are no less than 30000 people. Qin feizha''s tongue is full. Just for the registration fee, feilingzong has earned 300 million taels of silver this time. It''s a good money trap.


    Whoosh!


    On the roof of the registration office, a master of Diwu jiuzhong appeared, looking aloof and aloof, overlooking the crowd. Everyone was surprised to see him, saying that he was the messenger of Feiling sect to Feiling city and the primary examiner. Diwu jiuzhong made everyone envious and set his goal at Diwu, saying that he would succeed anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    This Diwu jiuzhong master swept the crowd arrogantly, and his eyes flashed with disdain. He said in a cold voice: "at the beginning of the primary election, if anyone can survive the pressure I released, it will be a success!"


    Qin Fei thinks that most people can''t succeed in this way.


    Then the other side released the pressure, less than two breath, there are more than half of the people all lie down, look scared and lost, know that they have failed.


    Qin Fei didn''t feel it at all, but he pretended to bear it very hard.


    After three breath, only 300 people can still stand, and the elimination rate is really high.


    The Diwu jiuzhong glanced at Qin Fei and others and said that they had passed the primary election and could enter the inner hall of the registration office for the next test. Others could leave.


    Ten thousand taels of silver were so wasted, but no one dared to ask for a refund and left disappointed.


    Qin Fei and others stayed behind and entered the registration office. After passing through the gate, there was a spacious yard. Some disciples of feilingzong asked them to wait in the yard, register their names and wait for the adults to interview one by one.


    Qin Fei registered his name and waited patiently. He was the 39th in line. The people in front of him went in and out very quickly, including men and women. He found that some people came out happy after they went in, while others were very angry and didn''t know what they were interviewing. Especially, he found that two of the women in front of him were blushing and their hair was a little messy when they came out, The other women are normal after they come out, but their eyes are foggy, which is hard to understand.


    About three hours later, it was Qin Fei''s turn. When he went in, he found that there was only one person in the hall.


    "Do you want to join feilingzong?" Ask directly.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is not nonsense. Is it a waste of time for lingzong to come here?


    He nodded and said yes.


    The man squinted at him and said, "it''s very difficult to join our feilingzong. People want to squeeze their heads in, but we only recruit 100 people every year, so two-thirds of you can''t get in, so you have to be sincere!"


    Qin Fei see his eyes greedy, instantly understand that the so-called interview is actually asking for benefits, really black.


    "My Lord, please make it clear!" Qin Fei said quietly that it''s acceptable to ask for some benefits. It depends on what the other party wants.


    "Ha ha, it''s very popular! Let''s see how Ben takes off his clothes The guy suddenly showed a dirty smile and looked at Qin Fei expectantly.


    Take off disrobe?


    Nima, have you met a crook?


    Damn it, this guy is good at it? Is there any mistake?


    Qin Fei stood still. Did this guy want to die? He asked him to take off his clothes.


    See Qin Fei don''t move, the other side frowned, cold voice said you don''t want to fly into lingzong? To tell you the truth, the interviewers in front of me either take off their clothes or they are directly eliminated by me. Here I am the master!


    Qin Fei sneered. This guy is very energetic. Today we''ll see who takes off his clothes!


    He goes to the other side. When the other side sees that he is not only not taking off his clothes, but also walking towards himself, he looks angry and wants to stand up and get angry. Suddenly, Qin Fei releases his authority and directly suppresses the other side.


    The guy found that he couldn''t move, and his face turned white with fright. He hurriedly begged for mercy. He said that he ran into an adult without eyes, and please forgive his life.


    Qin Fei said coldly, do you want to take off your clothes?


    This guy doesn''t dare to say that. He said that he was joking in a hurry. I won''t promise in the future.


    Qin Fei put down the pressure, the other party finally gasped for breath, lost a smile, a hard to please, said that adults rest assured, flying lingzong will enter, he will report to zongmen said Qin Fei best results.


    Ask him if he is a crooked man. Is this also good for other people?


    This guy shakes his head in a hurry and says that he misunderstands. In fact, he takes off his clothes to give them a bad impression. His main purpose is actually to ask for silver. Some people in front of him can get the silver, while others can''t. Qin Fei asks the women what''s the matter. This guy laughs awkwardly and says that he''s good at food and sex. Seeing beautiful women, of course, he wants to eat some tofu, but he''s hot It''s just a little bit more affectionate. I didn''t do it to them. He didn''t have time to do it in such a short time.


    Qin Fei doesn''t bother to ask for details. This guy is a liar. Does asking for money have anything to do with taking off his clothes? It''s very fake to see beautiful women eating tofu alone. He certainly did something else. He didn''t ask much, as long as his own business was over.


    After the interview, Qin Fei went out of the registration office and secretly used his divine sense to understand what this guy had done. He could not help sighing that this guy was really a man and woman killer. He was also very brave and dared to do so. When both men and women went in, he directly asked people to take off their clothes and directly eliminated them. He was so scared that people who wanted to enter feilingzong had to do it I really didn''t do anything wrong. I just feel a man''s chest muscles, arms, or pinch a woman''s chest and thighs. It''s also called self-examination to see if their qualifications meet the requirements of Feiling sect. Then I pretend that everyone''s qualifications are not very good. I''m afraid they can''t enter the sect according to the normal procedure, but he can help It will take silver to take care of it. A large amount of silver, one million taels of silver, will be available at the beginning. For many martial arts practitioners, it''s astronomical. If they can''t get it out, they will take the initiative to reduce the price. Anyway, they want as much as they have.Qin Fei was tired after seeing it for a few days. He went back to the Inn and waited for feilingzong the next day. At night, this guy named Chen Tiegang happily came to the inn to look for Qin Fei. Because he had registered everyone''s residence before, he could easily find it. Qin Fei didn''t want this man and woman killing dead people and demons to enter the bedroom of twirling machine, and asked him to stand outside the door and ask what he was doing?


    Chen Tiegang smiles all over his face. He says he''s here to honor his parents. He takes out a large stack of banknotes, which has millions of Liang. He says it''s good for him and he can''t monopolize it.


    He is very smart. He used to have some experts from tianwujing to take part in the primary election. Later, when he entered the sect, he was at least a disciple of the inner sect. He was only a disciple of the outer sect and asked to be taken care of by the disciples of the inner sect. So he got along well before he entered the sect. In this way, the other party would take care of him. This also made him the person in charge of recruiting new people every year and got a lot of good results Department.


    Qin Fei is not polite. If you have silver, don''t be silly. If you are polite to such people, it''s naive. So he accepted it and said that if it''s OK, he would go to bed.


    Chen Tiegang nodded hastily and said that adults have a rest. Then he mysteriously asked if adults want to warm the bed?


    Now it was the end of the golden autumn. At night, it was cool and cold. He looked very concerned.


    Qin Fei was startled and said that he was a straight man. Go away.


    Chen Tiegang said with a smile that the adult misunderstood. The villain said that she could find some beautiful girls to warm the bed for the adult. Her Kung Fu was very good. She could guarantee the adult''s satisfaction.


    Get out of here!


    Qin Fei kicked him away and slammed the door.


    Chen Tiegang laughs awkwardly. He knows that he''s flattering on his legs. He doesn''t think much about it. Since adults don''t want to warm their beds, they can''t do it. According to the Convention, in the luxurious room prepared at the registration office, there are already two strong men and soft and beautiful sexy girls waiting to be spoiled and lucky.


    The next day, Qin Fei sees Chen Tiegang with a tired face. This guy was tired all night last night, but he is not in a good mental state today. Except for fawning Qin Fei, he is indifferent to other people. He takes everyone to fly to lingzong.


    In private, he gave Qin Fei a thorough understanding. He said that feilingzong would accept the examination from outside. The examination was very cruel. I''m afraid less than half of the 100 people who were present could pass it. But Qin Fei didn''t have to worry. It was only aimed at other people. A martial arts expert like him didn''t need the examination at all. As long as he passed the examination from outside, he could enter directly It''s the inner door. It''s the old rule.


    Qin Fei looks at those people who are in high spirits and think that this time when they enter the feilingzong school, they feel that this is the cruel competition in the martial arts field. These people have paid everything, but they don''t know that what they are waiting for is another cruel reality. Many people will be disappointed and return. According to Chen Tiegang, they will lose their lives in the assessment.


    Not only spend money, but also may die, life is full of helplessness in every corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    The strength of these people is more than five, but the speed is very fast.


    Two days later, he finally arrived at feilingzong, which was a great shock to those who first met zongmen. Qin Fei turned his lips, which was called Niu? He didn''t feel much.


    As soon as he arrived at feilingzong, he immediately began the examination. Chen Tiegang handed in the materials of the people, and soon got the result. Qin Fei, as tianwujing, was directly called to the outer gate to examine. Others took part in the examination. Qin Fei was not interested in understanding the contents of the examination. He followed a disciple of feilingzong into the outer gate and entered a hall at the entrance of the hall. There were a dozen people sitting opposite him, Seeing him come in, they all pay attention to him, and the sense of God drowns him like a tide.


    In the face of everyone''s reaction, Qin Fei is still, and no one can find out his details.


    After a while, those people took back their divine consciousness one after another. One of them, who was sitting in the middle of the room, asked about his origin. He asked them in detail where he was born and where he had been.


    Qin Fei had heard ziluo talk about it before. The two sisters had already made it up for him and answered it in great detail. After listening to it, the other side would send someone to examine it. Qin Fei would stay at the outer door for a while, and then he could go directly into the inner door after knowing everything clearly.


    Qin Fei lives in the outer gate and no one comes to disturb him. He is alone in a yard and is closely guarded. He has heard from Zilan that in order to prevent spies from other sects from entering Feiling sect, he will be isolated and can move freely only after the examination is over. He is not in a hurry. He even works in the yard every day and does not dare to use his divine sense indiscriminately There are too many experts in the game. He has to be prevented from being found.


    As for examining his details, ziluo and Zilan will help, but Qin Fei is not worried at all.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of feilingzong''s work is still very fast. Three days later, people came from the outside and removed the guards around him. His attitude has changed a lot and he has been regarded as his own.


    Qin Fei is recommended to the inner gate. Chen Tiegang is the one who receives him. Although his character is not so good, he is very old in feilingzong. He is actually a hall leader of the inner gate. He invites Qin Fei into his own hall.


    Qin Fei asked him at random and learned the result of the external examination. Except for his 99 people, only 34 people passed the examination. The others were either eliminated or died in the examination. It was cruel.


    After entering the inner gate, Chen Tiegang comes to the entrance of the hall. Chen Tiegang has nearly 500 younger brothers under his hands. In front of all the younger brothers, Chen Tiegang introduces Qin Fei, saying that he is a master of tianwu realm. You must be polite.


    After the introduction, Qin Fei called Chen Tiegang to one place and asked him how to become an elite disciple. He couldn''t wait for the annual assessment, which was too time-consuming.


    Chen Tiegang said with a bitter smile that he knew he couldn''t keep him. There was another way to become an elite disciple, that is, to challenge an elite disciple. You can do it at any time. As long as you win, you can succeed.


    Qin Fei had an idea after hearing what he said.


    Chen Tiegang said that he is sure to succeed in becoming an elite disciple, but he must take care of his own Tangkou in the future, which is why he wants Qin Fei to take an advanced form in his Tangkou.


    Qin Fei naturally agreed to come down, and he has the final say in the trade.


    To challenge an elite disciple, you have to have a goal. Qin Fei contacts ziluo privately, and ziluo recommends him to set a goal.


    The next step is to apply to the inner door elder for a challenge. If the elder determines that he is qualified, he will report to the higher authorities, and then determine the next time. The candidate is appointed by Qin Fei himself.


    This is also a way of not burying talents. As long as you are strong enough, in fact, there is no hierarchy.


    Soon the qualification was confirmed. Qin Fei said the name of the challenger. The elder of the inner gate reported it and said it would be known in a day.


    The elite disciples who are named to challenge can not be rejected. They will either fight the first world war or admit defeat.


    As a rule, the challenge is life and death.


    The elite disciple who was named and challenged was told by the elder that he was challenged by the inner disciples. He was very angry and his friends laughed at him. This was a great shame for him. He had to do his best to kill the other on the challenge stage before he could wash away the shame.


    On the day of challenge, there was a drizzle in the morning and a cold wind blowing in late autumn, which brought a strong chill.


    On the challenge stage, Qin Fei stands 100 meters away from his opponent. Under the stage, there are a lot of onlookers. Everyone is talking about whether the challenge will succeed.


    It is an elite elder who is responsible for supervising and challenging. Qin Fei makes a secret investigation and finds out that the other side has a strong strength and has reached the five levels of divinity.


    The opponent he challenges is tianwu duel, which is equal to his own strength, but if he really fights, Qin Fei has confidence to solve the battle with three moves.


    Qin Fei was looked at with hatred by the challenger. After the elite elder announced that the challenge had begun, he immediately launched an attack on Qin Fei. His strength burst out, but his momentum was extraordinary. It attracted the excited melon eating crowd around the stage, and some female disciples inside and outside the door screamed like spring. They all wanted to attract the attention of this elite disciple, even if they were not angry Use the body to exchange, also want to get each other''s favor, so after less bullied.But it didn''t last long. Qin Fei calmed down the whole audience with one move, only to see him defuse the other party''s powerful blow, and then beat the other party down easily with two moves in succession. The other party knew it was not his opponent, so he quickly surrendered, for fear that Qin Fei would take advantage of the challenge to kill him.


    After the silence of the audience, there was another thunderous cheering. The melon eaters immediately changed the object of praise and congratulated Qin Fei. As for the challenger, they directly ignored him, as if they didn''t know him at all.


    The elite elder takes a satisfied look at Qin Fei and says that he wins the challenge. From then on, Qin Fei enters the Feiling valley where the elite disciples live. It is the place where the elite disciples practice collectively. The Xuanqi concentration between heaven and earth is several times higher than that of the outer and inner gates. The cultivation speed will be faster and better.


    The disciple who was defeated by the challenge was too ashamed to look up at him. When he returned to Feiling Valley, he was ridiculed by his friends. He said that he was a failure, even a newcomer could not do it, and everyone was ashamed to be a company. He would not come and go in the future, which made him hate Qin Fei so much that he vowed to revenge.


    Qin Fei entered the Feiling Valley and lived next door to ziluo and Zilan sisters. Because they and he were the latest disciples, they were not strong enough, so they were arranged to live in the most remote place in the valley, where the concentration of Xuanqi was relatively weak.


    At night, Zilan pulls ziluo to visit them. Qin Fei politely welcomes them in, saying thank you for your help.


    Purple Luo cold silent, purple orchid is nothing, this is to repay him, and then asked him to live in habit? If she needs anything, she can help.


    Qin Fei said that there is no need. If it''s OK, he wants to have a rest.


    It''s an order to leave. Ziluo and Zilan are so smart that they immediately quit. When they left, Zilan was very dissatisfied. He said that this man was so mean and helped him a lot. He didn''t even leave his sisters to stay a little longer. He didn''t even drink a cup of tea and won''t come any more.


    Qin Fei listens to a bitter smile in the room. He doesn''t come here to play, but has another purpose. Now he has become an elite disciple. He is one step closer to his goal. His idea is very simple. Zuiguoshan belongs to feilingzong. If he wants to get zuiguoshan, he has to get the consent of feilingzong, or no one dares to stop him.


    This requires him to use means to complete. He plans step by step to become an important figure in Feiling sect, which makes the sect dare not despise. In this way, Zuiguo mountain is in the bag.


    It''s not easy to deal with this matter. He has to recover his strength to be comparable to the suzerain.


    He didn''t dare to act recklessly these days. Now his identity has been determined. It''s time to absorb the faith power of Feiling sect!


    When he entered the clan gate, he saw that there were Xuanwu stone statues standing at every entrance, no matter the outer entrance or the inner entrance or the Feiling valley. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the belief. First of all, let''s start from the outer entrance!


    To make up his mind, he went out of Feiling Valley at night. No one asked him on the way. In the area of the outer gate and the inner gate, the disciples were more respectful when they saw him wearing the clothes of the elite disciples, and their eyes showed admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    In front of the Xuanwu stone statue at the entrance of a hall outside the gate, a disciple was praying. Qin Fei was in line at ease, but the sharp eyed disciple found that he was an elite disciple and asked him to come first.


    Qin Fei is not polite, thanks for a while, let those disciples smile, look more respectful.


    It''s the first time for everyone to see the elite disciples and say thank you. It''s hard to see the elite disciples who don''t have eyes on their heads. They all despise them. Qin Fei''s politeness has become a spring breeze in their hearts, which warms everyone''s hearts. They feel that they are not bad either. They have a boundless increase in their favor for Qin Fei.


    When Qin Fei finished his pilgrimage, a great force of faith poured into his body in an instant, and his realm suddenly broke through to tianwu triple.


    He is different from others. He has the power of heaven''s nine fold, but he has been sealed. The belief power of the holy image is the only power to break the seal, so it''s normal for a holy image to help him break the seal.


    What he needs now is to continuously acquire high-level belief power and quickly recover his own strength.


    Qin Fei was not used to this phenomenon, but he had no way. He could not gain the power of belief in the invisible state.


    There are eight halls in the outer gate, and there are eight holy statues. After he has absorbed them, his strength has recovered to tianwu jiuzhong, and he will return to the realm of false gods only one step away.


    The false spirit realm is the minimum requirement of the core disciples, and the heaven spirit realm is only owned by the leader of the elite disciple area. Qin Fei goes on to the inner gate and goes to the entrance of Chen Tiegang''s Hall first. Chen Tiegang sees that Qin Fei comes back to see himself, and immediately throws the beautiful things on the bed aside to air, and hurriedly puts on his clothes and goes out to meet him.


    Qin Fei exchanged a few words with him and said that he wanted to worship the holy image. Chen Tiegang was with him, and Qin Fei ignored him. After finishing the incense, he absorbed the power of faith and directly restored the false spirit.


    There are also eight entrances in the inner gate. Chen Tiegang enthusiastically accompanies him. When he comes to the fourth entrance, he encounters some trouble. The leader of that entrance has a grudge against Chen Tiegang. When he sees Chen Tiegang, he is very impolite and says he is not welcome. Even when he sees Qin Fei as an elite disciple, he is very impolite. Is it great to say Jingying disciple? He knew a lot of elite disciples. He didn''t give face at all, that is, he didn''t let Qin Fei put incense in front of the holy statue in front of his hall, saying it was blasphemy.


    Seeing that Qin SHENGFEI and Chen Tiefei could stand in the way of each other, it was like a quarrel between them.


    Seeing that the man refused to get out of the way, Qin feihuo kicked this guy away. Chen Tiegang was shocked. Although he had a grudge, he also knew that this guy had a lot of backwardness. Qin Feigang dared to beat the hall leader as soon as he became an elite disciple, which was a big taboo!


    After being kicked, the man was so angry that he jumped and said, "wait.".


    Then he ran away. Qin Fei didn''t care about it. He offered incense directly. His belief power was absorbed and reached the double level of hypocrisy. No wonder the Xuanwu Society said that he could recover quickly after entering the sect. It''s true. Qin Fei thought that this should have a direct relationship with the sect''s master Ruyun. The prayer of martial arts practitioners must be more effective than that of ordinary people, and the cohesive belief power is also more natural Rich, can help him continue to recover, it is a very normal phenomenon.


    After absorbing the power of belief, Chen Tiegang urges him to go back to Feiling valley. The trouble is coming.


    Trouble had come before he left, he said too late.


    The hall leader who was kicked to fly just now came with some old people. Chen Tiegang, the old people, knew him and introduced Qin Fei in a low voice. He said that he was the Dharma protector of the inner gate, and his accomplishments were all between heaven and God, which was more fierce than the core disciples.


    Although an elite disciple is in a high position, he can''t be disrespectful to the hall leader or above. He will be severely punished. Now Qin Fei kicks the hall leader, and the other party comes to the Dharma protector to arrest him.


    Qin Fei smiles faintly in the face of the old people. He dares not ask them to be big. He politely salutes them. Then he explains the situation. It''s the other party''s disrespect that comes first.


    However, the Dharma protector did not give him an opportunity to explain. He said that it was a serious crime to beat the hall leader anyway, and the elite disciples should be punished.


    Qin Fei''s face is cold. What about the gods? Is it possible to confuse right and wrong at will?


    The Dharma protector was so angry that he even dared to argue. Suddenly, an old man reached out to catch Qin Fei. He was as fast as thunder and wanted to catch Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s clever and easy avoidance made the eyes of the Dharma protectors change greatly. The secret way boy is a bit of a doorman, but he can''t catch it.


    Several Dharma protectors immediately moved together. First of all, they released their breath and prepared to suppress Qin Fei''s activity space, so that they could be easily captured.


    Qin Fei doesn''t hide himself any more. The double strength of the false gods bursts out, and the Dharma guards stare at him. He doesn''t expect that he has the strength of the core disciples. The core disciples are the future of the sect. They can''t be punished by the inner door Dharma guards like them. They need to report to the supreme elder and let the supreme elder group deal with it. Is it punishment or freedom.


    The Dharma protectors did not dare to start. They retreated one after another, saying that they could not manage the matter. They would report it immediately, and then they left directly.The hall leader was so stupid that the Dharma protector didn''t care. Was he beaten in vain?


    Just thinking about it, Qin Fei has kicked him out again. He calls you to complain. Next time, he dares to sue you.


    The man didn''t dare to speak any more. He could only hold his tail and didn''t dare to speak any more. He was afraid that Qin Fei would be dissatisfied and kill himself if he changed his mind.


    At this time, Chen Tiegang was extremely surprised. Qin Fei was still tianwu at the beginning, but now he became a false god. What''s the cultivation speed? What a miracle!


    He had a flash in his mind. He felt that he had seized a great opportunity and decided to advance and retreat with Qin Fei. Without hesitation, he rushed to the opponent who was kicked. This guy was always against him and everything was opposite. He wanted to beat him up for a long time. At this time, he flattered Qin Fei and beat him up.


    He punched and kicked the other side and was very happy. Qin Fei had already kicked the other side so badly that he couldn''t resist. He had to bear it. At last, he beat his opponent to a pig''s head. He just stopped and stretched his waist. It was so cool.


    As for the younger brother under the hand, he didn''t dare to say a word when he saw his master beaten. He didn''t even dare to breathe. There was no way. They didn''t want to help their master, but they couldn''t help him. They were hypocrites. Whoever went up would be killed. At this time, it''s better to save themselves. Any master or boss is empty, and their own life is the most important thing Yes.


    Qin Fei sees Chen Tiegang''s hand, and naturally guesses the other party''s intention. It''s good to have such a dogleg to follow him, so he will follow the other party''s intention.


    Soon the Dharma protectors returned. This time, the leader was a white haired old man from Taichang old regiment. Looking at Qin Fei carefully, he was surprised and said that he didn''t expect you to go from tianwu to hypocrite in a few days. It''s really amazing. There are a lot of doubts that need to be clarified, so let''s go with him!


    The Dharma protectors were stunned. Didn''t they say that they would be punished? How can you listen to the elder''s meaning so politely?


    The hall leader who was beaten had seen the elder come here to do justice for himself, but he didn''t expect that it was not like this. He could not help crying and pleading that he had been beaten so badly, and asked the elder to be the master.


    The supreme elder glanced at him and said to the Dharma protectors, "how can such a waste be the head of a hall?"? Are you all blind? Get him out of the way. I don''t want to see him in the future!


    The Dharma protectors immediately did so. The hall leader was silly, and then begged the Dharma protectors to hold up their hands, saying that they were the victims and could not be reversed.


    When the Dharma protectors saw that he still dared to speak, they slapped him directly and fainted. The anger in their hearts was that this guy made them blind by the elder Tai Chang. They had decided that this guy would not appear in the future, so they would go to the mine of feilingzong to spend their remaining life.


    Qin Fei followed elder Tai Chang, but Chen Tiegang didn''t dare to follow him. The Dharma protectors changed their attitude towards him. They said that since he was the leader of Qin Fei''s former hall, he didn''t need to be polite. He would contact more in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    With the elder Taishang coming to the group of Taishang elders, I saw the real core force of Feiling sect. Everyone in the group was the master of the realm of emperor. There were more than 50 people in total. They were very old, including men and women. They understood the situation one by one and felt his power with their eyes shining.


    Then someone went to transfer Qin Fei''s files and read them to the public. Finally, it was confirmed that he was in tianwu territory before he joined the sect. Now only a few days later, he was a hypocrite. No one else can match this speed, and there has never been such a speed in history.


    They asked him how he practiced. Qin Fei shook his head in a daze. He didn''t know clearly. He felt that he had broken into the sect, and the power in his body was like finding a home. One hour was another. He was scared. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    The elders said that this was a good thing.


    His wealth is pure, and his cultivation talent is unprecedented. It''s a great gift from Xuanwu God to feilingzong!


    This is the voice of many supreme elders at this moment.


    Such talent can not be punished, but also rewarded. Only rich rewards can keep this talented person.


    However, the previous review has to be done again. It needs to be more careful and clear. Only in this way can we make the details clear. Even the ancestors of the 18 generations have to figure out what''s going on. Otherwise, once feilingzong decides to train him with all his strength, and finally helps others to make wedding clothes, isn''t it at the expense of himself and others?


    Of course, the examination needs to be done, and the talents in front of us can''t be ignored. In case of dissatisfaction, we will be in trouble. It''s not like it never happened before. People complain in their hearts, but don''t show it on the surface. Finally, they rebel and become the enemy of feilingzong. So we have to learn a lesson and we must offer this one a lesson.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what the elders were thinking. He just heard an old man who seemed to be the eldest come to him and take Qin Fei by the hand. He said that he would do his best to cultivate him in the future and hope that he would work for the clan. Then he asked him to go to the core disciple''s cultivation of Feiling seventy-one peak.


    At this time, an old man reminded me that the seventy-one peak could not live any longer, so I had to pick up another peak.


    So the elders immediately took Qin Fei to the west of feilingzong, where there are 71 huge peaks, surrounded by mountains. This is the privilege of the core disciples. Every huge peak is created by divine power, and the concentration of Xuanqi is more than ten times that of the elite area. This needs to consume the resources of feilingzong all the time, but the effect is very obvious.


    All the elders worked together, and the seventy second mountain rose straight into the sky. This is Qin Feixin''s training place.


    The appearance of the new peak also shocked the core disciples of other peak cultivation. They came to watch one after another and welcomed the new people.


    After a brief introduction, Qin Fei said that he still wanted to worship all the sacred images to express his admiration for the sacred beast. The elders would not object to it, just let him walk at will.


    Qin Fei continued to return to the inner gate to worship the statue and absorb the power of belief. When he finished the whole entrance of the inner gate, it was daybreak, and his strength at this time had been restored to the Ninth level of the false god realm. He was confident that he could reach the heaven God realm after a circle in Feiling valley.


    He first went back to the seventy-two peak, built a simple house with great ability, went into the inner cultivation, and first consolidated his restored strength.


    At noon, he flew out of Mount 72 with a smile and came to Feiling valley.


    I want to say hello to ziluo first, so I come to ziluo''s residence, but they are full of worry. When they see Qin Fei, they call into the room to discuss business. They say that there is a big trouble coming. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck this time.


    Qin Gang wondered why they should be so happy to be their own disciples?


    Ziluo said that the elders of the Supreme Lord have been secretly reviewing his details and have gone. They will find out his fake identity when they go out of the horse. What can they do?


    Qin Fei is a Leng, the vest is full of cold sweat instantly, did not expect that the elders would be so cautious, ziluo their worry is not unreasonable.


    Violet said that in general this kind of situation, there are too many elders, will be done in two days, time is running out.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed cold, no matter, even if they find out the truth, they can only resist, now take this opportunity to recover their strength as much as possible.


    He told the sisters not to panic. It had nothing to do with them. They just secretly sent someone to fake Qin Fei''s affairs. They would not find them. At most, Qin Fei was investigated.


    At most, after the matter is exposed, Qin Fei admits all the fraud. They will never be involved.


    He left the two sisters'' room and quickened his pace to absorb the belief power of the stone statue. When Feiling valley was finished, his strength had recovered to the quintuple of gods, and then he quickly arrived at the seventy second peak of Feiling. The seventy second peak had no belief power. After all, it was only yesterday that he established it. When he went to the other seventy first peak, we all had no doubt about him. We thought he really worshipped the sacred animals.


    This is also a normal thing. All the people in this region, whether they are martial arts practitioners or ordinary people, are full of worship for the holy image. Many people will do it one by one.When he finished worshiping the statues of Mount 71, Qin Fei was full of confidence. The belief power of these statues was so strong that he had recovered to the Ninth level of divinity.


    Master jiuzhong, in Feiling sect, is enough to be a first-class worshipper. He has some assurance to cope with the next situation.


    The next night, when he consolidated his strength, the Supreme Council came and asked him to go to the Council.


    When they came to the supreme elder, they were staring at him as if they wanted to see through his heart.


    Qin Fei was calm and looked at the crowd with a smile, waiting for them to speak first.


    "Qin Fei, to be honest, where are you from? Don''t try to deceive us. The matter has been thoroughly examined. We just want to hear your honest words! " A supreme elder said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, actually I''m from the white tiger region!"


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was stunned and stared at him strangely. They didn''t expect the answer.


    Originally, after two days of examination, they found that Qin Fei''s situation was completely fake, and they knew nothing about the real situation. However, they have determined that he is likely to be a spy from another sect. Who knows that Qin Fei''s answer at this time is actually like this.


    Can people in the white tiger realm practice the power of the Xuanwu realm? How is that possible?


    Hula!


    All the supreme elders dodged around him together and felt it carefully. However, they could not feel the energy of Jin Xuan Qi. This is really strange.


    He clearly has the purest earthly Xuanqi.


    "Qin Fei, to be honest, don''t beat around the bush with us! Who on earth sent you? " An elder was angry and thought that Qin Fei was playing with himself.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. This is the truth. Why don''t you listen?


    He has his own reason for telling the truth.


    He told Xuanwu to put away the earthly Xuanqi, and then let Baihu release the golden Xuanqi. In an instant, the hall was full of golden light, making everyone retreat.


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd and said, have you seen it now? I really came from the white tiger realm. To be exact, I escaped. I offended a lot of people there, so I came to the Xuanwu realm. As a result, I found that Nanhai could cultivate the earthly Xuanqi, so I planned to stay here for a long time. Unfortunately, Feiling sect wanted to recruit people, so I came in.


    After a long time, one of the elders said, "do you mean you are not from other sects? Is it really from the white tiger? Is there any conspiracy against our feilingzong


    Qin Fei nodded seriously: "of course, I have taken this place as my home. Of course, I also have my own purpose. I hope that one day, I can be a pioneer, kill back the white tiger domain, and kill my enemy for revenge!"


    He said so frankly, on the contrary, people''s eyes softened a lot. The elders discussed for a while and said that they could trust him for the time being. He would go back first, and he would not leave 72 peak during this period. They would make a decision after they reported the matter to the patriarch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    The seventy-two peaks of Feiling mountain face east. There is a huge peak covered by clouds. The elders of the Supreme Court come to this peak. Through the clouds, they can see a splendid palace standing in the sky.


    This is the place where the main and Deputy masters of feilingzong practiced. Usually, the main and Deputy masters would not deal with the affairs of the clan. Only when the clan was faced with a major choice, would they be disturbed here.


    In front of the palace, there is a huge Xuanwu statue standing in front of the gate. The elders dare not cross the statue and wait here quietly.


    After waiting for a while, there was a majestic voice in the hall. They quickly revealed their intention. The door of the hall opened slowly, and the people just entered the hall.


    After a while, the elders just came out and came to the 72 peak where Qin Fei was. Qin Fei was surprised to see that they were coming so soon.


    They directly explained their intention, saying that the patriarch had already indicated that he needed Qin Fei to take the oath of Xuanwu holy beast and white tiger holy beast, saying that what he said was true.


    Qin Fei was very happy. He had expected that there would be such an event. What''s the most effective in the four holy continents? Naturally, I swear to the four sacred beasts, which is the only way to convince people.


    He made an oath without hesitation. The elders softened their faces and regarded him as a disciple of the sect. They decided to start today to cultivate Qin Fei and make him the most brilliant genius of the sect.


    Qin Fei looks grateful to Dade, but he smiles bitterly in his heart. He says that it''s no use even if you give me all your help. I''m only interested in faith.


    However, the advantages are obvious. He is now the most important person in the official Feiling sect, and his status and identity are improved instantly. The elder Taishang has passed on his words. Qin Fei enjoys more power than the ordinary core disciples. In addition to the level of worship and elder Taishang, all the people below are regulated by him, that is to say, his words have the same authority as the elder Taishang.


    At that time, he became the object of flattery. Qin Fei took the opportunity to make good relations with everyone and often inquired about some secrets, such as where there was a Xuanwu holy statue. He only cared about this, which made people very strange. He didn''t care about where there was a treasure that could improve their strength or which beauty''s daily life. He only cared about the holy statue. At the same time, people were surprised People''s heart rises again from the heart of admiration, look at others, no wonder they will be so valued, people''s piety to the holy beast has reached such a high level, strength is true.


    In this way, he influenced many people and made them worship the holy image with a more devout attitude. On the contrary, the belief power in the holy image became stronger and stronger. Although the holy image Qin Fei worshipped could no longer help him break the seal, it could also provide a little power, which was much faster than his own cultivation.


    Ziluo and Zilan are at the peak of the day in feilingzong because of their relationship with Qin Fei. Qin Fei and their sisters are very close and often visit each other, which makes many people think that they are interested in the two sisters. Therefore, everyone respects them. Even if they become Qin Fei''s wives, they will be in high water. It will be too late to flatter them.


    During the assessment in zuigoushan, he deliberately embarrassed the elite disciples of the two sisters. During this period, he was most attentive and gave all good things to ziluo Er NV. Every time he met, he repented his absurd behavior last time with great guilt and begged for forgiveness. Now he had no idea. He was afraid that ziluo sisters would tell him what happened and let Qin Fei know Life is more than death.


    Although ziluo was indifferent, he was not a person to hold grudges. He did not pursue him any more, which made him very happy. He vowed that as long as he could use his own place in the future, he would go through fire and water.


    It''s unnecessary to go through fire and water. Ziluo didn''t want to contact him more in the future.


    Now she just has a problem and feels very troubled. It is said that Qin Fei has an ambiguous relationship with her sister, which she would never admit, because she has a person she likes.


    On this day, she found Qin Fei, and the way she wanted to stop talking made Qin Fei feel strange. Although she was usually very indifferent, she never hesitated. What''s the matter with this girl today?


    If he says something, just say it.


    Ziluo brewed for a while and said that he could not come to find himself and Zilan in the future. There are some rumors and slanders outside. It''s really indecent. It''s better to keep a distance in the future.


    Qin Fei understood what she meant and said with a bitter smile that he didn''t mean much to her either. He just thought that everyone knew each other first and that it didn''t matter to walk around more. He didn''t expect that it would cause such trouble to her. OK, he promised that he would never go to them again.


    Ziluo leaves at ease and looks back at Qin Fei. She looks very complicated. She also knows that she is sorry for Qin Fei. After all, she is too selfish, but in order not to be misunderstood by the person she loves, she can only do so.


    When she returned to Feiling Valley, Zilan looked at her and asked if she had said it. She nodded. Zilan chuckled and said that she was too infatuated with her sister. That man has been practicing outside for 100 years, and he hasn''t brought a letter back. Maybe she can''t say if she has other women outside. She also said that Qin Fei is actually very good.


    Purple Luo stares at her one eye, say small wench know what?Purple orchid mutters, they are not little girls


    As time goes by, it has been half a month since Qin Fei came to feilingzong. During this time, Qin Fei has visited all the places where the whole clan should go, and patronized all the sacred statues, big and small. Now his strength has been restored to the Ninth level of Shenzong, which surprised a group of elders. They thought it was all caused by the endless resources provided by the clan, but they didn''t know the resources they provided Qin Fei didn''t work. They were all used by Zhu Li and tie Zhang Ke in Xuanling Ding. Although they were sealed by the devil, the devil was not the emperor of Youmo. They didn''t have so much power, which made their strength recover slowly. Now they are both in the realm of divinity.


    Now there''s only one place Qin Fei hasn''t gone. It''s the highest peak to the east of Mount 72. This is the place where the main and Deputy patriarchs and the sect worship. Except for the elder, no one else can enter. Qin Fei doesn''t dare to go up easily, even when he''s invisible. It''s very likely that there are powerful arrays there that will stop him. This will only lead to the death do a seemingly clever thing which turns out to be a foolish one instead.


    This opportunity soon came. When the first snow covered the earth in early winter, the elder went to find Qin Fei and said that the LORD had seen him.


    The reason is that in such a short period of time, Qin Fei was able to cultivate to the divine master, which is absolutely the most outstanding genius since the founding of the emperor Feiling. The master met him in person, and he was one of the few disciples who got into the hall of the Lord Feiling.


    Qin Fei tidied up for a while and saw that the patriarch had to be more ceremonious and give the other side enough respect.


    As the supreme elder flies to the front of Feiling hall, Qin Fei gets excited when he looks at the Xuanwu statue which is bigger than the palace. If he can absorb the power of belief in it, he will be able to recover a lot of strength.


    It was the Xuanwu in his body that told him that the holy image worshipped by the Lord of a sect was extremely powerful.


    After waiting for less than half a quarter of an hour, the door of the hall slowly opened. Qin Fei and the elders walked into the door and saw a large group of powerful martial arts practitioners. There were nearly 50 people sitting in the hall. These people were all very powerful. The leader and the deputy leader were sitting on the upper side, and the worshippers were sitting on the left and right sides.


    The worship of the patriarchal clan is a powerful force recruited from the outside world. These people are recruited and have excellent conditions to practice. Therefore, they all live in the hall of the patriarchal clan. Although the realm of the elders is far higher than the worship, they can''t practice here to deal with the affairs of the patriarchal clan.


    In fact, there is another meaning of worshiping by the patriarch, that is, these strong people in the outside world are not necessarily loyal to the patriarch and have to guard against them. Therefore, to practice here is like house arrest. Only when the patriarch needs them can they go out, and the principal and Deputy patriarchs can also monitor them.


    After standing, the elders first say hello to the chief and vice lords, and then the worshipers stand up and say hello to the elders. After Qin Fei met them one by one, the middle patriarch looked at him with satisfaction. With a flash of vision, he could see Qin Fei''s strength and was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Qin Fei has already got what he wants. After discussing with the Deputy patriarch, the patriarch decides to give Qin Fei the position of elder. With his strength, he is naturally the elder of the core disciples, higher than those of the outer and inner disciples and elite disciples, and lower than those of the worshipping and supreme elders. His actual power is still very strong Big one.


    When Qin Fei left the Feiling hall, he said that he wanted to put incense in front of the statue. Everyone agreed with him. He left immediately after he put incense, for fear that he would be seen.


    The statue was really overbearing, and it provided a lot of faith power, which made him recover to the fourth emperor.


    However, the limit that can help him recover here has come. All the holy images have been absorbed. If you want to break through the situation, you have to go to other places.


    Qin Fei thought hard for a few days. He didn''t want to improve his strength. He solved the problem in front of him first. That is the ownership of Zuiguo mountain.


    Drunk fruit mountain is the real purpose of his entering feilingzong, but the more he knows about it, he finds it very difficult to get drunk fruit mountain. Feilingzong attaches great importance to this place, and it is impossible to let them hand it over willingly.


    Snow is falling and winter is coming. It''s three months since he came to Xuanwu. He doesn''t know what happened to Qian Wancai and the people in digou village, and whether the Wen family dealt with them. All these are the concerns of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is wandering around the Feiling peak area. After visiting this place, he plans to go to other places. On the way, he sees his disciples salute respectfully. Qin Fei''s name has spread throughout the whole Feiling sect, and everyone knows his legend. Many people take him as the goal of cultivation and dream of surpassing him.


    When he comes to the Feiling valley where the elite disciples live, the entrance of the valley is very busy. He vaguely sees the figures of ziluo and Zilan. Qin Fei remembers his agreement with them and turns to walk towards the inner door.


    At this time, two elite disciples came in a hurry. They were talking in a low voice. They said that Xiong bin, the elder martial brother of the elite disciple, had finally come back after a hundred years of training. Once he came back, he would surely take off lingzong.


    Xiongbin?


    Qin Fei turned his lips. He had never heard of it and didn''t want to hear more about it. He stepped up and wanted to leave. However, when the two elite disciples saw him, they hastened to meet him. After saying hello, they were hesitant.


    Seeing their hesitation, Qin Fei could not help but be curious and asked what was wrong with them.


    An elite disciple takes a look at his companion, and then whispers to Qin Fei that ziluo and xiongbin are lovers. When xiongbin comes back this time, he hears rumors from many disciples in the clan that Qin Fei and ziluo have an affair and are looking for him everywhere.


    Qin Fei, what are you looking for? When did you have an affair with violet? It''s nothing to do with yourself. Who''s chewing his tongue?


    He shook his head. He didn''t care. What did Xiong bin do to himself? It''s nonsense. He has no affair with violet. At most, he is just a friend.


    As he was about to leave, more and more people saw him and called out to elder Qin one after another, which shocked the busy crowd there. It seemed that one of the handsome young men frowned at him and asked the people around him, is this Qin Fei?


    People around him nodded in a hurry, showing a look of watching a good play.


    That''s good. The young man separated from the crowd and came towards Qin Fei. Ziluo and Zilan suddenly changed their looks when they saw the situation. The secret way was not good.


    Qin Fei looked at the young man and thought that this should be the so-called xiongbin. He was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he turned and continued to walk.


    Xiongbin is not ready to let him go, a flash will stop him, Qin Fei eyes a Lin, this guy is actually the master of shenzongjing!


    He stopped and looked at xiongbin faintly. He wanted to see what he meant.


    Xiongbin is not as respectful to him as others, but full of pride. He directly states that no matter what elder he is or who he is, he advises him not to meet ziluo in the future, otherwise he will not be polite.


    Qin Fei sneers, which one of them are all singing? This guy is aggressive as soon as he comes up. Do you really think he is a soft persimmon?


    He cold under the face, looking at Xiong Bin said he and purple Luo have nothing to do, you find the wrong person.


    I swear that everyone is not perfunctory, but don''t say it in front of ziluo


    At this time, ziluo and Zilan run over. Zilan stands beside Qin Fei, but ziluo goes to xiongbin and tells him not to misunderstand or listen to the people of zongmen. He really has nothing to do with Qin Fei.


    Xiongbin is very angry. His woman actually helps Qin Fei to talk. He really loses face. In this anger, he slaps ziluo in the face. He drinks angrily and goes away. Don''t interrupt when men talk! You are my woman, so you should be quiet. I will solve the man''s problem.


    Purple orchid see elder sister was beaten, hurriedly went to hold elder sister, glare at xiongbin, xiongbin is not satisfied, also wantonly swept purple orchid chest one eye, smile way orchid younger sister longer more beautiful, as well as with your sister to marry me.


    Purple orchid angry pretty face flushed, chest up and down violent ups and downs, purple Luo hold her straight shake her head, calculate, Xiong bin just joking.But everyone can see that xiongbin is not so simple as joking. Looking at Zilan''s eyes is like eating her, full of desire and hope to conquer.


    Qin Fei frowns. He can see that ziluo really likes xiongbin, who is not so good. It''s none of his business. They are willing to fight one by one, but xiongbin is playing the idea of Zilan. The disgust of Zilan clearly tells everyone that she is not happy.


    He had to take care of this matter. He stepped out one step and stood in the middle of the three. He said coldly, "xiongbin, you''ve gone too far!"


    Xiongbin laughed: "didn''t you say it had nothing to do with violet? Why do you want to step in now? What a duplicitous bastard


    Zilan yelled: "xiongbin, please pay attention. Elder Qin is the elder of the core disciple. His position is above you. Don''t be indifferent!"


    "Ha ha, what about the elder of the core disciple area? Now that I have come back from my experience, I have achieved the Ninth level of Shenzong. My strength is still above him. What is he Xiongbin laughs wildly. He''s very invincible.


    "So you want to go up and down?" Qin Fei sneers.


    Xiongbin shook his head disdainfully, saying that you are not qualified to share with Lao Tzu, because you have already separated. Today, I will let you off in the face of the ziluo sisters. If you dare to meet them in the future, Lao Tzu will break the clan rules and also abolish you! Let''s go! "


    after that, he took ziluo and left, and most of the elite disciples followed him in a hurry. Zilan looked at Qin Fei and left a few words in a hurry:" elder Qin, please don''t fight xiongbin. His father is the Deputy patriarch. Once you offend him, it''s not good for you! Let''s not meet again! "


    Then she left. Qin Fei stood there shaking his head, crying and laughing. No matter who your xiongbin father is, he didn''t have a sense of belonging here. He didn''t want to go to this muddy water.


    However, xiongbin is really a talent. It''s amazing to hear that he has achieved so much in less than 600 years of cultivation. He has always been highly valued by the clan. Before Qin Fei came, xiongbin was a thousand year old genius of Feiling clan. Now his return will be more highly expected by the clan.


    Some people secretly speculate that today''s quarrel between Xiong bin and Qin Fei must be a fuse. In the future, there will be a fierce battle between the two!


    Feilingzong is afraid to change the sky!


    When Qin Fei returned to the 72nd peak, he didn''t think about the contradiction between xiongbin and himself. Instead, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Xiongbin faintly exuded a very hidden breath, which made him feel that something was wrong.


    At this time, Xuanwu and white tiger in his body made a sound together, saying that Xiong Bin''s breath was not hard to guess, it was evil Qi! This guy has already practiced magic skills. No wonder he is so powerful. I''m afraid that this time Xiong bin returns to the sect, he will bring about changes.


    Qin Fei was reminded by them and thought carefully that the hidden breath was really evil Qi. Xiongbin practiced magic skills and dared to return to feilingzong. Didn''t he worry that he would be found dead by the sect''s experts?


    Xuanwu said that he would not be discovered. Even Qin Fei only felt vaguely. For others, even the Lord of the divine realm, it was impossible to discover. The evil spirit was hidden too deep. He would not discover it if he wanted to, and even less if he didn''t!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    It''s the same when you think about it. Xiongbin is the genius of feilingzong and the son of the Deputy patriarch. The whole people of feilingzong believe in him. How can they feel him as carefully as Qin Fei?


    Even if Qin Fei observed so carefully, he only found something wrong, but he didn''t associate it with the evil Qi. Fortunately, it was the white tiger Xuanwu who knew about it. As for the people of Feiling sect who trusted Xiong bin so much, how could they think of the evil Qi?


    Qin Fei pays attention to it. Now that xiongbin has practiced magic, it''s definitely not easy for him to return to feilingzong this time. He has to observe patiently for any purpose.


    Of course, he can''t go to the patriarch and say it foolishly, and people won''t believe it. Unless he comes up with some concrete evidence, he won''t look for any evidence. As long as the other party doesn''t threaten himself, he doesn''t care what he does. Now he won''t fight against the demons. Yin Yong and Yang Mu are the exception, because they have provoked him. Xiongbin is just because of ziluo As long as they try not to contact violet in the future, there should be no intersection between them.


    He is not afraid of xiongbin dare not see purple Luo, but he did not intend to have any relationship with purple Luo, everyone''s resentment has been settled, each other do not owe who, do not communicate with each other, this is xiongbin back before the agreement.


    He is at ease to practice in the 72 peak, regardless of other things.


    Feilinggu side, ziluo''s room, her complexion complex looking at xiongbin, this once he loved the man, in the end is how? Why did you come back a hundred years later, like a different person, and become violent and overbearing, and extremely possessive? Just because of the rumors of the disciples in the sect, you fought against yourself, and there was no more tenderness and kindness with him a hundred years ago.


    "Come here! What are you doing? Still thinking about that asshole? " Xiongbin saw that she was flustered and raised her eyebrows.


    Violet subconsciously walked by, and xiongbin made her feel so strange. In the past 100 years, she was thinking about this man all the time. How many times did she dream of the tender picture after meeting him again, but now the dream was completely broken by him. She didn''t know whether her persistence was meaningful?


    Is the purple orchid male in the heart unexpectedly have no idea to let him in front of her so directly painful?


    She asked xiongbin, like purple orchid words is a joke, xiongbin suddenly stare at her, evil smile said of course is true, oneself like a joke?


    Purple Luo''s heart sinks suddenly, see him so serious, only feel that the sky is going to collapse, shake head sad way can''t be like this.


    Xiongbin sneers, it''s ok if you can''t, but let''s put it aside first. Now she doesn''t need to agree immediately or get her approval. Don''t bother him during this period of time.


    Then he went away, not holding her in his arms and telling each other''s thoughts as violet thought in her dream.


    Shortly after xiongbin left, Zilan came in and looked at her tearful sister. She said that xiongbin''s change this time was very strange. It seemed that he had changed completely. Did she still like him?


    Purple Luo wry smile, said that since he had chosen to be with him at the beginning, we should always follow him, no matter what he becomes, he is still xiongbin, or the man who once helped her and blocked countless storms for her, even if he becomes a big villain, she will continue to follow him and try to make him change back to what he used to be.


    Purple orchid look gloomy, sit to elder sister side, say is worth? A hundred years ago, he was your benefactor, but a hundred years later, he was willing to beat you and threatened to marry our sisters. He is not what he used to be, and we are not what we used to be. In fact, his kindness has already been paid off. Why entangle in it?


    Violet suddenly smiles and says that it''s not the relationship of kindness, but that she really fell in love with him a hundred years ago. Regardless of the kindness, she just loves him, no matter whether he is good or bad, as long as she loves him.


    Love each other?


    Purple orchid smile more bitter, said he hit you in front of so many people today, this is called love? Do you love him or does he love you? Only in the former, the latter does not exist at all?


    Ziluo shakes his head. Maybe he hit himself because of Qin Fei. It''s his love for himself. I understand him.


    Purple orchid see advised her not to listen, helpless sigh, out of the room, looking at the distance straight into the clouds of the 72 peak, clenched his teeth, hidden into the night, but I don''t know a shadow in the distance, xiongbin exposed figure, greedy staring at her graceful body, then waved a move, an elite disciple appeared, xiongbin told a few words, the elite disciple immediately followed up He came back soon and pointed to Feiling peak in the distance.


    Xiongbin''s eyes are full of murders, but he can''t bear them. With a sneer on his lips, he turns and leaves


    Qin Fei is practicing. Suddenly, he hears the sound of breaking the air. His divine sense sweeps out. He can''t help laughing bitterly. What''s Zilan doing? Didn''t you say don''t meet?


    But someone else had already come, and he didn''t see him. He waved a strong wind, and the door opened. Purple orchid came in with a complicated look, and sat opposite him, with a look of desire to talk and stop.Qin Fei looked at her lightly and said that if there was anything, just say it.


    Do you want to hear about my sister and Xiong bin?


    Qin Fei shook his head, not interested.


    Purple orchid urgent way, don''t you like my elder sister?


    Qin Fei''s head shakes more heavily, almost choking. What questions does the little girl ask.


    See his attitude is so serious, purple orchid can''t help a Leng, and then stand up, said to disturb, is to think more, and then ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei stops her. It''s OK to listen to her.


    Purple orchid suddenly a joy, but also show a touch of sad, back to sit down again, Wan way.


    Qin Fei listened carefully and heard the story from the first day when ziluo entered feilingzong. Ziluo was only ten years old when she joined feilingzong. On the first day, she was bullied by her brothers and sisters, who were much older than her. She fell down and people only laughed at her endlessly. Just when she was lonely and helpless, a handsome young man with a smile extended a warm hand to her, Pull her up, protect her, and warn all those who laugh at her not to bully her in the future.


    At that moment, violet remembered his appearance, although she was only ten years old at that time, and he was more than thirty years older than her.


    But the appearance of a martial arts practitioner will not change. In her growing years, he will appear from time to time. Later, she learned more and more about him. She knew that he was the son of the Deputy patriarch, the proud son of feilingzong, and a genius of a thousand years. Everyone was praising his deeds.


    When Qing Kou was born, she decided that he would not marry her.


    And he gradually turned his concern for her into love, and they fell in love.


    At that time, purple orchid had already arrived at feilingzong, and witnessed with her own eyes that the love between her sister and xiongbin was so vigorous. Everywhere in feilingzong, they had left their footprints when they fell in love.


    They all think that when it comes to it, a lover will get married.


    Not only them, but also he thinks so. The whole clan, including the deputy leader, is very satisfied with violet''s excellence and likes her to be his daughter-in-law.


    But xiongbin is a genius of feilingzong who has been born for thousands of years. In the future, he will shoulder the responsibility of strengthening the family. His love with her has made him not make much progress in his cultivation in the past few hundred years. Everyone is very anxious about this. So the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch agreed that xiongbin should go out to experience, and the genius also needs sweat and challenge to achieve brilliance.


    She agreed, xiongbin also helplessly agreed, two people agreed to wait for him to return is the day of marriage.


    I thought that this separation was just a short one, but I never thought that it would be a hundred years. No one had heard of xiongbin in the past hundred years, including his father, the Deputy patriarch. Over time, many people thought that xiongbin had died outside. There were lots of dangerous people outside. There were many people who could never come back from experience, and he must be one of them ¡£


    Even the Deputy patriarch, the patriarch and the elders of the clan have lost confidence. After a long time, people have forgotten xiongbin. Now many people who have been in the clan for a hundred years have never heard of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Finally he came back, with a strong force to return, violet did not expect to wait for a completely changed xiongbin.


    Purple orchid said that she was very sad in the end. She said that she saw her sister''s happiness with her own eyes in those years, but today she is seeing happiness getting farther and farther away from her sister. He even beat her and threatened to marry her sister.


    Looking at the crying purple orchid, Qin Fei sighs. People''s hearts will change and love will change. How many friends can live together in the world?


    No one can say what will happen after a hundred years, thousands of years?


    There will be a lot of things that happen. In particular, after Hsiung bin has practiced magic skills, he is no longer human in his bones. He just wears human skin. It''s abnormal that he doesn''t change.


    He did not know how to comfort purple orchid, silently handed a handkerchief, purple orchid took to wipe the tears, stubborn smile, some bitter and sad.


    She suddenly fixed looking at Qin Fei, said you want me to marry Xiong bin?


    Qin Fei eyes to avoid, light smile said don''t worry, he can''t do it.


    But purple orchid still don''t give up, say I only ask you, do you want me to marry him?


    Qin Fei has a headache. At this time, he can''t see the purple orchid''s look. The little girl is also trapped in the love grave, but the object is herself.


    His heart is dark bitter, in the face of her question, I do not know how to answer, playful and lovely purple orchid left him a good impression, but far from love, he does not know whether to nod or shake his head, nodding will hurt the girl''s heart, although he does not love her, but also do not want to hurt her, shaking his head is not good, because he did not love her, why Want her to belong?


    He was silent, purple orchid sad smile, got up and whispered I know, thank you, Xiong binding has changed, not before he, I will never let my sister be deceived by him, we goodbye.


    Goodbye.


    Qin Fei understood that her goodbye contained too many meanings, and the countless threads finally merged into one sentence: never see again.


    He didn''t stay, didn''t speak, didn''t go to see her leave Xiaosuo back, because he was afraid that he could not help calling her.


    What''s the use of stopping her? Why not leave it to others? Don''t love, why do you do so much?


    When broken, then broken, can not be broken.


    The room was filled with the faint fragrance left by the purple orchid. Qin Fei looked up at the ceiling and said nothing. After a long time, he sighed and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    He resolutely stood up and made his own decisions. Some things were cut off when they were cut off, and some things were done when they should be done. Although he didn''t want to do anything wrong with the two sisters, although both sides had already agreed to be strangers, although he once again reiterated not to meet, although Zilan''s final meaning was never to see again.


    But some things still need to be done, there are too many although, but all these can not cover up a fact, he and them are not strangers, like strangers, in fact, the heart has intersection, this intersection has nothing to do with love, men and women, just met, met, this is enough, this is not any reason for his silence, is not an excuse for him to ignore ¡£


    Xiongbin is already a demon. He threatens the future of the purple sisters. With this, he has to manage.


    Invisible disappear, the next moment appear in violet''s room, quietly look inside, violet with tears, fragrant shoulder twitch, sitting on the bed, sad tears, silent cry.


    This woman, usually cold and strong, in the face of the sudden change of her lover, has become as weak and helpless as an ordinary weak woman.


    He did not disturb her, but looked for where xiongbin was.


    There is no sign of xiongbin in Feiling valley. Qin Fei thinks that since he is the son of the Deputy Lord, he will not live here. The elders have said that in addition to the Feiling hall, the main and Deputy lords actually have their own separate space. The Deputy Lord''s residence is in a palace like building complex at the foot of the peak of Feiling hall.


    Qin Fei made a careful plan. The Deputy Lord has the realm of the God King. If he is not careful, he will be found and can''t get close to it easily. The only way is underground, but it''s not completely safe. In case the other side explores the underground, he won''t be able to run away.


    Then Xuanwu said, "what are you worried about?"? This is feilingzong. Even if the deputy leader is more vigilant, he can''t be so vigilant in his own territory. Moreover, he has a way to make Qin Fei perfectly disguise as a pure false image. Even if he is detected by the divine sense, the other party won''t know the truth as long as he doesn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Qin Fei was surprised and asked why he didn''t say it earlier. Xuanwu thought he had known it for a long time. Didn''t white tiger also have this ability? Don''t forget that this is their territory. All things here are created by them. It''s no problem to simply disguise.


    Bai Hu said with an embarrassed smile that he had forgotten, which attracted Xuanwu''s scolding.


    The good tempered Xuanwu cursed. It can be seen that the white tiger was really confused this time.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. NIMA knew that she had this kind of ability. Is she afraid of a bird?


    Immediately, he went to the foot of the peak of Feiling hall, entered the building complex, searched carefully underground, and finally saw xiongbin and the Deputy patriarch xiongba in a hall.Xiongbin also has a person with him. He is a young man with a cold look. He stands in the second half of the way and follows him closely. Qin Fei doesn''t dare to feel too carefully, so he doesn''t know the strength of the other side.


    At this time, xiongbin was talking with xiongba fiercely, his voice was very loud.


    "Dad, have you always been the Deputy patriarch? Are you really willing? How many years? Almost a thousand years, right? I''m tired of you sitting in the position of the patriarch! " What Xiong Bin said is very rebellious.


    The bully glared at him and said in a cruel voice: "bin''er, you don''t have to say that we can''t covet the position of the leader of Feiling sect. The leader is very kind to me. Without his help, I would have died in the hands of the demons, and I would not have married your mother to give birth to you! I don''t want to hear that from you again! Today''s event should have never happened. You can go back to practice and don''t think about it any more. Now that I have you and Qin Fei in feilingzong, I will be strong soon and become the first of the ten major gates in huwu mountain range! "


    Xiong Bin''s eyes flashed a touch of loss and said: "Dad, are you really not willing? But I''m coming back this time to seize the throne of suzerain. Will you stop me then? "


    On hearing this, the overlord burst into a rage. He patted the back of the chair and stood up. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, do you want to make or oppose it? I''ll tell you now, give up this idea right away. The only way to win the position of the leader of Feiling sect is to give your heart and soul to Feiling sect. When people think that you are qualified, you have the chance, not to take it by force! You will never succeed! If you want to act recklessly, even if you and I are father and son, I will bring you to justice! "


    Qin Fei has always had a good impression of xiongbin. He is a persistent man. Although he sometimes looks pedantic and old-fashioned, he has a very upright character. Now that he is so strict and upright with xiongbin, Qin Fei secretly nods his praise.


    Xiongbin didn''t think so. His face suddenly twisted. Looking at xiongba, he said, "don''t blame me! Do it


    As his voice fell, the young man around him suddenly burst out a monstrous evil spirit, which immediately enveloped the overlord.


    Majestic big surprise, lose voice is evil Qi, and the other party''s cultivation surpasses him, unexpectedly is God King five heavy.


    And he is only the king of God triple, not an opponent at all.


    Boom!


    The overlord can''t even resist. He dies directly in the evil Qi. He can''t even escape from the divine consciousness. He disappears without a trace. He doesn''t even leave his physical body.


    A God King just disappeared!


    Xiongbin looked at the hall. His eyes were fixed. He said angrily to the young man, "what are you doing? It''s not that I just want to imprison my father. Why kill him? "


    The young man looked at him coldly and said coldly: "remember your identity, you are just my subordinate! I''m not qualified to order! You''re a father who won''t listen to persuasion. You''ll die! If you keep him, it will be a future trouble! In order to carry out the plan of the demon lord perfectly, he must die! If you don''t agree, you will die, too! "


    Xiongbin shivered. He seemed very afraid of the young man and didn''t dare to say more. It seemed that his father''s death was only worth asking him, and then he didn''t worry about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Qin Fei frowned. Xiongbin even dealt with his father. It''s not as good as animals.


    He watched quietly to see what the guy was trying to do.


    At this time, the young man continued to let xiongbin take him to visit the supreme elder and the worshippers, saying that as long as these people were solved, feilingzong was in the bag.


    Qin Fei saw through each other''s plan, is to break each, and then at one stroke won the flying lingzong.


    As soon as he thought that feilingzong would be controlled by the demons, Qin Fei was not happy. He quit quietly and quickly went to the supreme elder''s place to inform them of this matter. He was ready to take precautions. Otherwise, he would be killed by others and drunk fruit mountain would not have his share.


    When they come to the elder, they all look incredulous after hearing Qin Fei''s words. They all say that xiongbin grew up with their eyes. How can they betray the clan, kill their father and deceive their master?


    Even they began to doubt Qin Fei''s motives. They also heard about the day. Xiongbin and Qin Fei had a bad relationship. Could it be that Qin Fei deliberately blacked xiongbin?


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Qin Fei secretly scolded a group of idiots. However, when he thought about it, it was a reasonable thing. There was no evidence to prove anything.


    He said that since we don''t believe in ourselves, we can''t help it. Seeing is believing. For the sake of insurance, we should only leave a few people to see xiongbin. Others are hiding in the dark. If what we say is false, we are willing to be dealt with by the clan rules.


    Then he swore that he had nothing to say.


    Since they believed that the elder xuanbin had made trouble for three times, he said that he was the first one to hide.


    Everyone nodded and hid.


    Soon, xiongbin asked for a meeting outside. He said that he had come back from a long time, so he came to see the elders.


    When they saw that he really came at the time Qin Fei said, they looked at each other and thought that this could not be a coincidence. We were all old people, and our brains were not made of paste.


    Xiongbin came in, followed by the young man of the God King, and saw that there were only three elders. He couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied. What they discussed was that they wanted to catch all of them. How can we act if the number is so small?


    The elder wanted to see him off after a few words of greeting. Xiongbin looked at the young man. The young man''s eyes were so fierce that he suddenly took out his hand and covered the three elders in an instant.


    "Bin''er, what are you doing?" The elder was shocked and knew that what Qin Fei said had come true.


    Xiongbin sneered and said that the purpose of coming here today is very simple. They must support him to be the new patriarch, or they will die today!


    The elder was furious and said he would never agree.


    Xiongbin grins grimly. If he doesn''t agree, he will die. Even his father dares to kill him. Why don''t you old people?


    When people heard that he really killed the overlord, they were furious.


    The elders who are hiding want to rush out. Qin Fei says that the other side is a five level master of the God King. He can only do it by himself, and we will die when we go up.


    As for the three elders, they can only give their lives for the clan. They can''t be saved. We all know that they can''t be saved by all of them. The other side is too strong. The only way is to inform the clan leader now, so they leave quietly and go with Qin Fei to the Feiling hall.


    The three elders were tough. They would rather die than support xiongbin. Xiongbin was not polite and killed them directly.


    Xiongbin told the youth what to do now?


    The young man frowned and said that his plan must have been revealed. He had to move in advance and immediately summon other accomplices to attack feilingzong with all his strength and win at one stroke. At this time, the clan was not ready, so it was the best time.


    Xiongbin hurried to inform his accomplices. At this time, in the Feiling hall, the patriarch was dubious when he heard what Qin Fei and others had said. He didn''t believe xiongbin would be such a traitor, but he asked the person who called xiongba to come back and say that xiongba had disappeared, so he looked dignified.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided that it was better to believe it or not. He immediately summoned all the worshippers, took the elder Tai Chang and Qin Fei, and went out of the hall, ready to go to xiongbin in person.


    But in the face of the whole clan''s fire, the clan has been enveloped by the evil spirit, countless demons are raging everywhere, killing everywhere.


    The youth of the God King wuchong came face to face and attacked the patriarch. The patriarch asked everyone to help other disciples. He himself was fighting with the youth.


    Qin Fei meets Xiong bin. When Xiong bin sees that he is very jealous, he pours on him and thinks that he can win Qin Fei. As a result, he finds that he can''t take advantage of Qin Fei.


    The war started in every corner, the number of dead disciples of Feiling sect increased rapidly, and the devil also suffered a lot.


    Qin Fei fights xiongbin. Chaos God doesn''t fear each other''s evil spirit at all. He goes forward bravely and beats xiongbin so hard that he can''t beat him. After three or two times, he is captured, thrown to a worshiper and tied up. Then he rushes into the demon group and rushes forward. No one is his opponent.


    The disciples of the clan were in high spirits. With him killing the demons together, the battle lasted for more than two hours. Nearly ten thousand demons were wiped out under the leadership of Qin Fei. Finally, only the only young man who was still fighting with the clan leader was left.Seeing that the situation is over, the young man glares at Qin Fei. He is always observing the battlefield and finds that this man is not afraid of the evil spirit and kills most of his own people. Seeing that Qin Fei rushes in with the elders and worshipers, he knows that he will be trapped if he goes on fighting again, and he will die at that time. Because the patriarch and he are the same strength, he has no choice but to run when there are too many people No, I can''t.


    After Xu Huang''s move, he ran away. When he left, he didn''t forget to leave a cruel word, saying that he would come back in the future, and that he would destroy feilingzong.


    The disaster of the demon clan was over, and the patriarch didn''t go after him, because he couldn''t catch up with him. The guy escaped too fast. He asked everyone to help treat the wounded and bury the dead.


    It was not until the evening of the next day that the cleaning up was over. This time, feilingzong lost a lot. Most of the inner and outer disciples died, and the elite and core disciples were taken care of by the devil. 90% of them died, and the rest also suffered a great loss of strength.


    More than a dozen elders and worshippers died, as did the hall leaders and Dharma protectors. Chen Tiegang, who was killed by both men and women, was not spared this time. When he found the body, he only had half of his head and died miserably. Ziluo and Zilan sisters were not injured, because xiongbin took a fancy to their sisters and ordered the devil not to hurt them, but they were imprisoned.


    Qin Fei won the praise from all over the clan. If it wasn''t for him, the whole clan would be destroyed this time. Even the Lord told us frankly that the young God King could only fight a draw. Once the other demons got the upper hand and killed all the others, they would have to deal with him. He had to die. It was Qin Fei who helped us to kill the other demons That youth produced retreat intention, this just kept to fly Ling Zong.


    Qin Fei is a great meritorious official of feilingzong. He must reward him for his merits. But he has to wait a few days to arrange the affairs in the clan. He also needs to discuss with the elders and the worshippers carefully. What kind of reward can be worthy of Qin Fei''s merits.


    Then everyone went to work. When Qin Fei saw ziluo sisters, their looks were very complicated. Ziluo was the most miserable. She never thought that the man she had been waiting for for for a hundred years would turn into a demon. The blow was too strong for her.


    Purple orchid see sister so painful, also don''t know how to comfort, can only silently accompany her tears.


    Qin Fei helps them to release their imprisonment and let them go back to rest first.


    Violet walked a few steps, suddenly turned around, eyes complex asked xiongbin next is not will be zongmen executed?


    Qin Fei nodded. How can he comfort the dead if he is not executed for such a sin?


    Violet got his affirmative reply, and her face was more miserable. She left bleakly, and her back was so sad.


    Xiongbin is taken away by the patriarch himself. On the second day, the trial is held in Feiling hall. Qin Fei and others are there. Xiongbin kneels in the middle of the crowd, his eyes are ferocious, and he doesn''t repent of his fault when he dies.


    He says that the demons will come back. This failure can''t stop the plan of the demons. If Feiling Zong kills him, it will bring disaster. If he lets him go, he can plead with the demons and let Feiling Zong continue to exist. As long as the Lord is willing to lead Feiling Zong to surrender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    At the end of his life, this guy is still so arrogant, which makes the familiar patriarch and others very sad.


    The suzerain and xiongba are close friends. They are not brothers before the suzerain. Looking at xiongbin growing up, they look at him painfully and say why they have become like this in a hundred years?


    Xiongbin grinned and said that if you didn''t force me, I could go out for training. How could I be like this in the end?


    After training outside, he realized that he was the son of heaven in the clan. He was nothing outside. There were too many powerful people. He suffered a lot in order to complete the task assigned by the overlord and become stronger and stronger. Once, facing a powerful enemy, he failed and almost died. When his life was hanging on the line, he got a magic skill and his strength was improved This made him addicted. He searched for magic skills to practice. Finally, he was completely controlled by the demons. Later, he joined the demons and was reused.


    At the beginning, he was also very painful to become a demon, but later he figured out that zongmen forced him. If his father and elders didn''t force him to be the future successor of zongmen, why would he go out to practice and not practice magic skills? So he wanted to revenge and took the initiative to report to the demons, saying that he could help control feilingzong.


    Naturally, the demons can''t wait for him. They immediately send him back to take over feilingzong and take control of feilingzong. Then they gradually eat away other sects and build a strong foundation and land for the demons.


    However, all this failed. What he hates most now is Qin Fei, who destroyed his plan.


    He hates all the people here and lets others be ghosts.


    The patriarch is very angry. Now xiongbin doesn''t know how to repent, which makes him sad. He tells everyone how to deal with xiongbin.


    Everyone said in one voice that they would be executed on the spot.


    Xiongbin grins grimly and spits at the crowd. He looks very arrogant.


    At this time, the guard''s drinking outside the hall seemed that someone broke into the hall.


    Everyone was surprised, who dare to break into the Feiling hall? Except for the elders and worshippers, no one else is qualified to enter.


    The one who came was ziluo. She knelt in front of the hall door and kept kowtowing, begging the guard to let her into the hall.


    The patriarch frowned and thought of her love affair with xiongbin a hundred years ago. He looked a little sad. Then he asked the guard to break the rule and let her into the temple.


    As soon as ziluo enters the door, she looks at xiongbin with tears in her eyes. The feeling of pain comes out, and the sadness permeates the hall.


    Step by step, she went to the hall, first saluted the people, then looked at xiongbin, clenched her lips, and looked very sad.


    Xiongbin saw that she was not ferocious. Instead, he calmed down. Although he became a devil and his heart changed greatly, he felt a little guilty in the face of the woman he once loved.


    Even the stone man would be moved when he saw violet''s sad appearance, not to mention the human?


    Ziluo walked to xiongbin step by step, reached out and touched his handsome face, and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a hundred years. My dreams are full of twists and turns. I thought that when you come back, I''ll be happy. I''m looking forward to making friends with you for ten thousand years, and heaven and earth will be happy. Now Lang has become a demon. In order to suffer from the sect, I just want to have a beginning and an end. Life can''t last forever, and death will be the same."


    At this point, her eyes suddenly show a determined color, and her sad face shows a smile of relief. Qin Fei''s secret way is not good. As soon as he is about to stop, ziluo slaps xiongbin''s tianlinggai with one hand. With a bang, xiongbin dies. When he falls down, ziluo hugs him tightly in his arms, weeps gently, and looks at the people with tearful eyes. At last, he looks at Qin Fei and says "Zilan please." He took care of me.


    Qin Feifei came to her and said not to be impulsive, but it was too late. Ziluo opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The woman killed the man she loved. Even though the man was a villain, she resolutely chose to die together. Although she was silly, she still loved her.


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t expect that it was ziluo who killed xiongbin. The woman who loved him most took out the greatest courage and chose to die together.


    Maybe this is her best choice. The man who has loved her all her life finally becomes a sinner. She can''t accept it, but she doesn''t want to give up this man, so she has to choose to send him on the road and die with him.


    At the moment, there is only one blessing in everyone''s heart. I hope she and he can be together in the afterlife, truly disaster free and plain love life.


    For ziluo''s final entrustment, Qin Fei has to take care of Zilan.


    Purple orchid''s mind he is clear, this wench is interesting to oneself, purple Luo''s entrust also takes hint.


    But he didn''t know how to face it.


    At this time, the patriarch made a sound and said that they would deal with xiongbin''s body. What should ziluo''s body do?


    Qin Fei holds ziluo''s body, leaves Feiling hall and goes to Feiling valley. When Zilan sees her sister''s body, she cries bitterly. Qin Fei accompanies her silently, saying nothing to comfort her. At this time, only company is the only comfort.


    About half a day later, Zilan stopped crying and looked at Qin Fei sadly. She said that when her sister said she was going out, she actually felt something wrong. Before she left, she said that love makes people unforgettable. Some people should hold on to it when they like it, and don''t cherish it until they lose it.Violet''s death has a great influence on her. She stares at Qin Fei and says directly that I like you. Are you willing to accept me?


    Qin Fei does not know how to answer, silent, purple orchid bitter smile, said I understand, is we have no fate.


    No!


    Qin Fei''s busy way is not a matter of fate, but I can''t give you a promise, because some people can only be passers-by of life, to me and to you, maybe it''s all a romance. After time passes, only a trace of shadow will be left, but I promise violet that I will take good care of you, so let''s go with the fate, OK?


    Purple orchid look sad, youyoudao just because of the elder sister''s entrustment?


    Qin Fei didn''t speak. She said with a bitter smile that she would follow you. Don''t leave without saying goodbye!


    Then she looked at ziluo and said that she had an idea that although xiongbin had committed a terrible crime, the dead man was the biggest. Her sister''s wish was to be with him forever. Could they be buried together? That''s her last wish.


    Qin Fei nodded. It was very easy for him to do this. He went to talk to the patriarch. The patriarch naturally agreed and chose a geomantic treasure land to bury them together.


    Feilingzong''s strength was greatly damaged in this catastrophe. Zongmen ordered that during this period, zongmen should try their best to recover their strength. Don''t spread the news, so as not to be attacked by other hostile zongmen.


    After dealing with all the affairs, the patriarch held a meeting, and the important members of the patriarch gathered together to give Qin Fei the reward he deserved.


    The patriarch said that after everyone''s unanimous decision, Qin Fei''s strength was not enough, but his prestige was enough, so he was elected as the Deputy patriarch. Everyone fully supported this decision.


    Qin Fei didn''t refuse the reward. The deputy leader is the deputy leader, which is a step closer to his goal.


    The Deputy patriarch was just one of the rewards. The patriarch asked him what he wanted. As long as the patriarch had something, he could discuss it.


    Qin Fei would not be polite. He said that he wanted zuigou mountain. As long as he wanted zuigou, the mysterious beast in it could be kept in captivity with the array. In this way, there would be no loss to the clan.


    When they asked him what it was to get drunk, he laughed and simply handed over his background. Up to now, the whole clan is very sincere to him. At this time, he felt there was no need to hide it.


    When everyone saw that he was able to combine tuxuan Qi with Jinxuan Qi, they were surprised.


    The patriarch was excited and said, "double system practitioners! Everyone, they are double practitioners! Is it true! It''s true that someone can be a double practitioner! "


    Other people were also surprised. The result was beyond Qin Fei''s expectation. He thought that showing the mysterious spirit of the two systems would make everyone dissatisfied. After all, it''s true that the two regions are fighting each other. The old village leader said that people from all regions are fighting each other to death. But now everyone''s reaction is surprise. What''s the matter?


    He looked at everyone inexplicably and felt very puzzled. This is totally different from what he expected!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    The patriarch excitedly went to Qin Fei''s body, grabbed his hand and said excitedly: "Lord Qin, I didn''t expect that you would bring such a big surprise to Feiling Zong. There was a legend many years ago that there was a dispute between the four regions and wars. The only way to solve this problem is to have people from different departments appear. He will lead us to unity and let the people of the four regions have peace with each other get along! Become the most powerful world in the universe! Since you can practice the two systems of earth and gold, you will also be able to practice the four systems. You are the legendary master of the holy beast! "


    Ah?


    Qin Fei didn''t expect such a thing.


    No matter how confused he was, the people of Feiling sect had completely changed their attitude towards him. Previously, because he saved the clan and the people, now he is the legendary man, the master of the sacred beast. Therefore, everyone''s attitude towards him has completely become respectful and devout, and the attitude and worship of the sacred beast are more solemn.


    Lord Ling Feiyan announced on the spot, drunk fruit mountain to Qin Fei, flying lingzong all up and down, after all listen to his orders, follow him to any place! Even if you give your life.


    Qin Fei in the heart wry smile, early know like this, oneself should early light out the details, how can so troublesome? It''s a waste of time.


    However, he has a doubt. This legend can''t hold water. Each domain can only cultivate the strength of each domain, and can''t cross the boundary. What''s the point?


    Or did Xuanwu and Baihu give him the answer, saying that there was a difference, otherwise why did the four regions fight continuously? As long as an image is erected in the occupied area, the power there will become a suitable attribute.


    That is to say, if the people in the white tiger domain occupy part of the territory of Xuanwu, they will remove the holy image of Xuanwu there and rebuild the holy image of the white tiger, and then they can cultivate the Xuanqi of the gold system. It''s so simple.


    In addition, in the case of Qin Fei, there are four sacred beasts in his body. Therefore, if he wants to build stone statues of the four sacred beasts in the same place, there will be no conflict, so that everyone can cultivate each other''s strength. This is called the four lineage cultivation, which is a miracle to completely change the pattern of the four sacred continents.


    In other words, even if you don''t set up a stone statue, you can practice it, but for the sake of faith, the stone statue is still needed.


    I''m afraid that when lingzong gets drunk, the villagers will not be able to protect the land. But now it''s time for lingzong to protect the land It can only be carried out after the clan of Shan''s idea is completed.


    Ling Feiyan said that there are ten major gates nearby, and their strength is almost the same as that of feilingzong. Of course, they are all better than feilingzong now. It''s not easy to negotiate with them. Most of the time, they have to rely on their fists.


    But now to fight against other sects with the half disabled strength of feilingzong, there is no doubt that they will lose, and the demons may fight back at any time. In this case, they dare not move. The most urgent thing for feilingzong is to grow up quickly and have the ability to protect themselves first.


    There are also a few Dan masters in feilingzong. There are eight elders in Taishang and six worshippers. Ling Feiyan himself is also a Dan master, but they can''t produce a lot of pills to improve the strength of their disciples in a short time. The failure rate is too high.


    Qin Fei laughs. Isn''t it easy to make pills?


    He told everyone about his situation and said that there was no problem with pills. As long as the materials were sufficient, he could make the clan''s strength return to its peak in a month. As long as the talents were enough, it could even double or even double.


    Ling Feiyan was overjoyed, saying that talent reserve is not a problem, and materials are not a problem. Once the strength of feilingzong has doubled, it can compete with other sects.


    Talents are recruited from the territory under the jurisdiction of feilingzong. This time, as long as they are from the human military realm, they can join feilingzong. In ten days, they have recruited more than 20000 new people.


    Qin Fei also took the time to refine the pill. When a dry alchemist saw his magical alchemy, especially his 100% success rate, he sighed and opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that alchemy could still be refined like this.


    A month later, the master of Feiling sect increased, and his strength doubled. Qin Fei also took time to sneak to other sects, quietly absorbed the faith power of these stone statues, and restored his strength to the ninth emperor. He helped the elders refine the pills, which made their strength rise and their confidence greatly increased.


    One month later, the demon clan did not invade. Ling Feiyan sent out an invitation letter to the other nine major sects, inviting the Patriarchs to come to Feiling sect for a talk, which directly stated that it was to discuss the problem of Zuiguo mountain.


    They have long been reluctant to come to zuiguoshan. They have promised to come to the invitation letter.


    When early spring comes, the heads of the ten major sects gather in feilingzong. They don''t worry about feilingzong''s tricks. Everyone has the same strength before. Unless feilingzong doesn''t want to exist, they will never cheat them.


    Ling Feiyan is not polite. She directly tells the story of the demons who came more than a month ago. All the sects are not surprised. In fact, they all know about it. They also know that the former feilingzong is very weak, but they are worried about each other. No one is afraid that other sects will take advantage of it, so they can bear it.But they don''t understand at the moment. Why does Ling Feiyan want to make his words so clear? People are eager to hide it. He calls all the giants here just to make it clear? Isn''t that stupid?


    It''s not stupid!


    We all know that Ling Feiyan''s personality, will never do things that are not sure, there must be some capital to dare to say so.


    Everyone looked at him quietly and motioned him to continue.


    Ling Feiyan went on to say that although feilingzong was invaded by the demons, he lost a lot, but he was glad that there was Qin Fei, the deputy leader of the clan. He was an expert in alchemy. With the help of the pills, the strength of feilingzong was doubled. Now, even if the demons committed it again, they must not come.


    Everyone was shocked. After careful observation, Ling Zong''s elders and worshippers all showed great strength. Although Ling Feiyan''s strength has not changed, her momentum has also increased. What Dan master can create such a miracle?


    Ling Feiyan was very satisfied with everyone''s attitude. He motioned Qin Fei to come out and stand in front of you. He introduced that this is our new deputy leader Qin Fei, who is a master of Dan.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei carefully and remembered him in his heart.


    There was a patriarch who was very unhappy. He said that if you have anything to say, don''t show off.


    Ling Feiyan smiles and says that the meaning of inviting you to come today is very simple. Let''s not fight over zuigoushan. From then on, it''s feilingzong''s. I hope you will make an oath now, and you won''t have the idea of zuigoushan in the future.


    As soon as he said this, the group anger suddenly broke out. The nine patriarchs said that they couldn''t do it. Zuiguo mountain had to get it. There was no discussion about it.


    Ling Feiyan sneers. Since he can''t talk about it, he doesn''t mind waging a war and destroying all the nine sects. From then on, all of them belong to Feiling sect.


    The nine patriarchs laughed wildly, saying that he was beyond his ability.


    Ling Feiyan doesn''t say much. Let''s go out of the hall and have a close look at the strength of Fei lingzong.


    When they walked out of the hall, they quickly swept all over feilingzong, and their faces became dignified.


    This can suppress them. Now the masters of feilingzong are just like jumping out of thin air. It''s like playing to clean up their clan. There''s no comparison at all. Resistance will only be a dead end.


    Seeing that they were deterred, Ling Feiyan immediately threw out a bait, saying that Qin Fei was a double practitioner. As the leader of the same clan, we should understand what his presence represented, right?


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei in shock. Qin Fei didn''t say much. He immediately showed his strength. The mysterious Qi of one gold and one earth rose up in the sky, which made everyone understand his strength and turn pale one after another.


    The six patriarchs bowed their heads and felt that the Feiling sect was really incomparable at this time. What''s more, with the support of the legendary Lord of the beast, they couldn''t afford to be provoked. They could only gain huge benefits by following them.


    The remaining three patriarchs were killed and refused to follow. They had a strong desire for power and hope, and did not want to be controlled by others. They said that they had something to go first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    These three want to go, Ling Feiyan certainly won''t let them leave, tore the cheek, asked the other six to join hands to destroy these three people, set up the blood alliance, divide up the power of the three sects, everyone is happy.


    Drunk fruit mountain completely belongs to Qin Fei. Qin Fei is going back to the white tiger area. Now there are seven sects working together. Even if the demons invade, they won''t get any benefits. There''s no need for him to stay here.


    It''s nearly half a year since he left Shuangfeng County. He doesn''t know what''s going on there. He has to go back immediately.


    They send him to huwu River and look at the river. Qin Fei remembers the scene when ziluo saved himself and sighs. Zilan now stays in the sect and gets Ling Feiyan''s guarantee that she will protect her. Although he promised to take care of her, it''s also taking care of her. Qin Fei doesn''t break his promise. He doesn''t want to take Zilan to baihuyu, where she even protects herself I don''t have the ability. I''m afraid that something will happen when I go. I''d better stay here and be safe.


    Flying over the huwu mountains, he landed in the digou village, but he saw a piece of ruins. The village was gone, leaving only bricks and tiles. It looked like it had been destroyed by Juli, and the wooden house he used to live in could not be found, which made him very anxious. He didn''t feel anything in the Xuanwu area. It''s really strange. If someone broke through the battle, he should know, but Yes, but nothing.


    This made him think of the powerful demon that appeared at the beginning for the first time. Was it the other party''s hand?


    It seems that digou village has been abandoned for a long time, and weeds grow everywhere.


    He was worried about the safety of the villagers and flew to swimming town. When he saw the still bustling swimming Town, he was relieved, fell into the town and went straight to the courtyard that Qian Wancai had bought. However, he found that the residents here had changed into strangers. He asked where the people before him had gone. The man shook his head blankly and said that they didn''t know that the courtyard was empty when they bought it.


    Qin Fei went to Qian Wancai''s residence again, and he also changed people. He didn''t know where the original owner was.


    There was no one he knew well in swimming Town, including Tongque business, and no one asked.


    He rushed to frost Maple County, the same result, nothing, Liu family no one, the county leader also changed, the wind stone is not know where, asked the garrison, but told him a little news, said that the previous wind commander seems to have offended someone above, after being dismissed, he disappeared.


    He has been to Huxiao''s auction. He has already changed another group of people, but none of Wenqing''s people are there.


    Is it the writer who did it?


    He was so murderous in his heart that only literati could have such a big hand.


    He decided to go to the county town to have a look. If it was really the work of the writers, he would destroy the whole writers. Now that he is the emperor, destroying the writers is as easy as killing the ants.


    Just after walking out of the gate of the county, a man in a black robe came up to him. He showed a simple, honest and rough face and grinned at him.


    Three mangzi!


    Qin Fei didn''t expect to meet sanmangzi when he was in despair.


    "Brother Qin, you''ve come back at last. We''ve been waiting so hard!" Sanmangzi said in a low voice, looking very excited.


    Qin Fei was also very excited and asked what was going on.


    Sanmangzi looked around and said that this was not the place to talk. If he went to one place, he would understand.


    Sanmangzi leads the way to the outside of the county. Qin Fei keeps up with him.


    Ten li away from the county seat, he just stopped. Sanmangzi looked around. He was afraid that someone would follow him. Qin Fei''s divine sense swept it. There was no one to follow, so he told him to speak quickly.


    Sanmangzi said that before he got to the place, he would go to the mountain first.


    Not far ahead is the mountains. They went into the mountains, took more than ten turns, and went deep into the forest for tens of miles. Before they came to a valley, Qin Fei did not wait for sanmangzi to speak. His divine sense swept the valley, showing surprise. He patted sanmangzi on the shoulder and said, "I know everyone is OK. It''s all here. I''ll see you first.".


    With that, he rushed into the valley directly and quickly. He was so surprised that sanmangzi was puzzled. He said to himself that brother Qin was getting worse again. He could know that everyone was here without looking at him. He was so fast that he couldn''t see people clearly.


    After entering the valley, Qin Fei meets the villagers in digou village, only half of them are missing. Other people don''t know where they are. Qian Wancai and fengzhongshi are also there. Mr. Liu and qingniu are also there. They are all the same, but they are hiding in the valley. Something big must have happened.


    When everyone saw Qin Fei coming back, they were all overjoyed. They all gathered around and said that it was hard for him to wait.


    Qin Fei asked what was going on and who destroyed the village? Why is the business of Tongque business not done? Why are all the Ju families of the Liu family here? He also asked where are all the people who seldom go?


    Qian Wancai and others looked gloomy and said that they were all finished. The Wen family sent a large number of experts from tianwujing to destroy digou village and kill nearly half of the villagers. All the people here were sent out by taking advantage of the chaos. The Wen family of Shuangfeng County also came here. Liu family and Tongque business got the notice of digou villagers in advance and immediately evacuated. Only in this way can they avoid the disaster.


    It''s been four months. Now we''re hiding here. We just don''t know what to do. Now Qin Fei is back. They''ve had enough of this. Should they fight back?Qin Fei was angry and said in a deep voice that he would fight back! This time, the writer must disappear completely! Everyone stay here first. He goes to the county town, and the literary family will finish soon.


    Everyone was fighting to go, but Qin Fei didn''t promise. Their strength was too weak compared with that of the literati. In order to avoid any accident, he could go alone.


    Anyue County, Wenjia hall.


    Wen Qing is sitting in the hall, full of pride. There are many servant girls around him, making him enjoy the treatment of an emperor.


    Out of the hall came a man. Wen Qing saw that he got up in a hurry, and the servant girl around him saluted the comer and called home owner.


    It is Wen Qing''s father, the head of the Wen family, Wenhua Ren.


    Wenhua Ren, seeing that Wenqing was among the women again, was not happy and said coldly, "qinger, what''s your style like now? I''ve been obsessed with women all day. What''s my future


    Wen Qing shrugged and said helplessly: "Dad, it''s not that I want to do this, but there''s no way. Now I''m a useless person. What do you want to do if you don''t play with women? I have nothing to do with the position of the head of the family. How can I play in the future if you don''t play well while you are still the head of the family? "


    Wen Qing was so angry that he swept down the table in front of him. Fruits, snacks and wine were all over the table. The maids were so scared that they didn''t dare to make a sound. Wen Qing didn''t care.


    "You son of a bitch! I tried my best to save your life, but you didn''t want to make progress! The owner can''t compete. What''s the matter? Do you think that only martial arts is the only way to fight for the master? I''ll pack up immediately and come with me to meet the guests. I''ll arrange your way in the future. There''s still a chance for you to be the head of the family! " Cultural benevolence.


    Wen Qing laughed at himself, shook his head and said, "I don''t see anyone. I''m a loser. Everyone looks down on me when they see me!"


    "Son of a bitch! Why do I have a son like you? If I hadn''t had only one son and no other children, I would have slapped you to death, no matter whether you live or die! " Cultural benevolence does not make steel.


    Wen Qing grinned and said, "beauty is up to you. You can marry a few more women and let them give you a bunch of promising sons."


    Wenhua rennu said: "you know women. If it wasn''t for the woman of the Liu family who made you dizzy, how could you end up like this? Hurry up and pick up the tiger and the auction will come to you. They will take a look at your ability to do business. You should focus on cultivating you. If you do well, you will become the top of the auction. This writer has the final say.


    When Wen Qing heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened and she found life in an instant.


    Wenhua Ren''s words gave him great hope. Huxiao auction took a fancy to his business ability. It''s true. When he ran the branch of Shuangfeng County, he helped the auction to make money. Although he later embezzled public funds to help Liu Ziyan, it didn''t cover up his ability.


    Of course, he also thought that the reason why Huxiao auction would use him again was probably inseparable from his father.


    He looked at his father gratefully, looked serious, and immediately prepared. Seeing that he had finally changed, he nodded with satisfaction and took him to the Huxiao auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Since Wen Qing lost his power, he fell into self abandonment. The woman he loved was gone. He thought Liu Ziyan had died on the slope of the solitary grave, and everything had lost his fighting spirit.


    He knew very well what losing the qualification of cultivating martial arts meant to him, which meant that he was the head of the family. He had no hope for his whole life, so he simply gave up completely and lived a lavish life all day, in order to numb his painful heart because of losing his beloved woman.


    But I heard my father say that as long as he has made a career in Huxiao auction, he will still have a chance to be the head of the family. His heart will live in an instant. What he lives for is not that he has a future, but that he has a chance to avenge his beloved woman.


    Over the past six months, his father has done a lot for him. He has sent his family''s dark guards to kill many people close to Qin Fei, forcing other people to hide. But he never finds Qin Fei, which is always in his heart. If he wants to make a difference, as long as he gets the right in the Huxiao auction, he will go to find Qin Fei in person, backed by the Huxiao auction, With the power of the auction, it''s enough to search the whole white tiger territory. At that time, to see where Qin Fei can hide, he will find out Qin Fei and tear him to pieces to avenge himself and his beloved Liu Ziyan.


    After meeting the people of Huxiao auction and talking for more than an hour, Wen Qing didn''t wait for a moment. Then he went to another county branch of Huxiao auction, where there was a stage for him to perform, which was an opportunity for him to rise again. Even if he didn''t have the ability to cultivate martial arts, he had to be a strong man again. In this world, the strong are respected, but the strong can be divided into two categories, There are two kinds of people who have great power to cultivate martial arts. One is the one who has great power to cultivate martial arts, and the other is the one who has strong power. If he wants to become the latter and become a powerful one, he will have countless martial arts practitioners to serve himself.


    The reason why he has this confidence is that everyone knows that the owner of Huxiao auction, a man who has left countless legends, is a thoroughly ordinary man. Relying on his smart mind and courage, he established Huxiao auction and developed into a powerful force all over the world. There are countless practitioners who listen to his orders.


    Wenhua Ren watched Wenqing leave at the gate of Wenjia, and his eyes were filled with joy. In fact, he didn''t want Wenqing to do much. He just wanted to take this opportunity to let his baby son climb out of the abyss of sadness and loss and regain his optimism and hope for life. That''s enough.


    He turned and walked back to the meeting hall of Wen''s family. At this time, all the important people in the family were present. He swept the crowd coldly and asked how things were going?


    Someone reported that all the people around Qin Fei had disappeared and there was no way to find them.


    "Don''t forget that you still have some power now! A group of ants like clowns, with writers can not find? I think it''s just that you go slow and don''t pay attention to it? "


    He is really right. Now the Wen family is divided into four factions, and few of them are willing to follow him. Because we all know very well that there is no hope for him in the campaign for the leader of the family a few years later. Because Wen Qing is no longer qualified to be the leader of the family, we all choose the four most promising factions and lay a good foundation for ourselves Foundation, so although we still listen to him on the surface, we don''t cooperate at all in the dark. When we look for the people around Qin Fei, we just don''t do anything. We don''t really have the heart to look for them, destroy the digou village, and force the Tongque firm to disperse. These things have been done, because they are all good. There is money to rob, but people have already hid and have to fight It takes a lot of effort to find out. We don''t have the spare time.


    Wenhua Ren naturally knows what these people are going to do, but he can only vent his anger, because he knows very well that the writer''s heart is broken at this time, and he will continue unless the next leader is elected.


    Looking at these people''s complacent faces, he sneered in his heart and mocked them for being too happy too early. Who said Wen Qing could not run for the position of home owner? He is looking forward to Wen Qing''s return from Huxiao auction in a few years. Are these people still proud?


    At this time, he and all the people present suddenly felt a breath of terror enveloping the whole writer. He was surprised. The breath was so strong that even the whole county could not find the breath of agreement.


    He rushed out of the hall and looked up. There was a young man in a white robe looking at himself.


    Other literati also rushed out at this time, to see the men in the air have turned pale.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with my family?" Cultural benevolence hoarse voice, feel a little bad.


    The other side does not say hello and directly envelops the writer with breath. It is not a benevolent act. It must have other purposes, and it is a very bad purpose.


    Naturally, the man in the air is Qin Fei who comes to avenge the people of digou village. He coldly looks at the literati, shows his identity and asks who is the master of the literati.


    When they heard that he was Qin Fei, Wenhua Ren and other literati were shocked. The secret was not good. Qin Fei was so strong. Although they could not see through Qin Fei''s strength, they could judge by his breath that Qin Fei''s strength was absolutely beyond the realm of heaven. What could they do?The most powerful master of the literati is just the realm of hypocrisy. Now the trouble is coming.


    Cultural benevolence immediately summoned the people of the dark guard to come, ready to hold Qin Fei down first, and then the people of the princess''s house would come to save him, because the princess now is from the Wen family.


    Qin Fei is not in a hurry to do it. Since he has decided to do it this time, he has to eliminate the future trouble forever. He can''t leave the root of the trouble, so as not to hurt his own people.


    He hovered in the air, waiting for the writers to dispatch all the hidden masters.


    When the dark guard arrived, dozens of tianwu masters surrounded Qin Fei. Two of them were the people who went to Liu''s house to catch him. They were shocked to see him. Half a year ago, he was only Diwu jiuzhong, but he didn''t expect to see him for half a year. He actually surpassed tianwu and reached such a terrible boundary.


    "Is everyone here?" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Well! Don''t think you can stay in Tianye county since it''s great! " Cultural benevolence makes calmness.


    At least now there are dark guards around Qin Fei. It''s a real fight. He has a chance to escape. After all, he is also a master of tianwu Wuzhong. I believe he can escape.


    "Ha ha, I''m not proud! Just give you a chance! Take out all the strength of your writers! I''ve solved it all this time, so you won''t have to jump up and down again in the future! " Qin Fei smiles, but he is murderous.


    "Bold! How dare I be so presumptuous in my literary family


    At this time, an old voice was heard, followed by dozens of stronger breath. Suddenly, a large group of old people appeared around, all exuding the breath of false spirit. These should be the strong men of the older generation of writers.


    Qin Fei saw that they all appeared, and the important members of Xindao literati were all here, so it was time to clear up.


    "Who moved the people in our digou village? Who forced Tongque to disband? Let''s all stand up! " Qin Fei said in a cold voice, his eyes swept all the literati one by one.


    "Boy, die!" The people of the dark guard took the lead in attacking Qin Fei.


    Because they were ordered to do all the things Qin Fei asked.


    Qin Fei sneered and waved his fist. A shadow of his fist appeared in the void and fell suddenly. The golden light filled the sky instantly. The huge shadow of his fist was like the shadow of the sky. A group of members of the dark guard vomited blood and died one after another.


    Tianwu Kingdom vs. shenhuang Kingdom, this is death at all.


    Wenhua Ren and others had already been shooting out. They knew that the Wen family was not Qin Fei''s opponent at all. The dark guards and the elders of the clan surrounded him, just to help them delay for a while.


    It was only when they saw that the dark guard was vulnerable that they realized that Qin Fei was powerful. This was by no means what the people in the divine realm could do. They were so scared that they almost lost their souls and fled to the outside.


    The elders of the Wen family looked at each other and showed their determination to die. Although they knew that they were not Qin Fei''s rivals, they had to delay their time with their lives in order to leave blood for the Wen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    When he was about to start, an old man of literature roared, as if he was delivering a message to someone.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to pay attention to it. His breath burst out. Before he started, he sent all the senior writers back. His strength dropped sharply. He lost his strength and fell to the ground in despair.


    The literati, such as Wenhua Ren, escaped from the literati and headed for the princess mansion.


    Of course, Qin Fei understood what they were doing at the princess''s residence. Now the princess of Anyue County is the son-in-law of the Wen family. He is the same generation as Wenhua Ren. Wenhua Ren has to call the princess her brother-in-law.


    Qin Fei is now fearless, even if the army of the county city comes out.


    He shot at Wenhua Ren. Some literati were close to him. They were shocked by his breath and no one could stop them.


    When Wenhua Ren saw Qin Fei''s bravery, he hated and was afraid. He wanted to have more legs and run as fast as possible.


    At this time, Qin Fei was less than 1000 meters away from him. Most of Wen''s family had been killed by Qin Feige. He was so scared that his face turned white. He knew that if he went on like this, he would surely die.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, suddenly a large number of fully armed city guards appeared in the direction of the princess''s mansion. All of a sudden, thousands of arrows shot across him and shot at Qin Fei.


    These arrows all carry sharp Jin Xuanqi. The liberators are all martial arts practitioners, and their accomplishments are not lower than those of human martial arts.


    Even the soldiers in this county are very powerful.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum and glanced at the grasshopper like arrows in the sky. His heart moved, and a wave of air rose up. In an instant, he controlled those arrows, turned them upside down and shot them at the cultural benevolence in front of him.


    Wenhua Ren was shot into a hedgehog in an instant, and countless arrows buried him. Originally, he wanted to save his arrow, but in the end, he became a sharp weapon to send him to hell.


    "Damn it There was a roar from the city guards. Dozens of figures rushed out of the army and glared at Qin Fei. The first one, wearing a golden robe and embroidered with a powerful dragon, was the princess.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "it should be you! Do you know the consequences of preventing me from killing the Wen family? "


    The other party laughed. This is the first time that someone dared to speak to him like this and said in a murderous way: "you should die for killing Wen''s family and disturbing the law and order of the county! You''re very strong, but don''t forget, there are hundreds of thousands of troops here, and you can''t escape without your wings! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "then try it!"


    Then, the other side has already taken the lead, leading his experts to surround Qin Fei. Qin Fei is too lazy to look at it. His heart moves, and his swords soar to the sky, strangling all the people.


    When only the princess was left, the other side had retreated to the army and ordered the army to attack.


    When Qin Fei came here this time, he had expected that the princess would definitely help the Wen family, and he was ready to kill. At this time, facing hundreds of thousands of troops, he was fearless, and a flicker disappeared in the void. When he appeared again, he was holding the sword formed by Jin Xuan Qi and killing in the crowd.


    These soldiers, who are stronger than Diwu, are not his opponents. They are soon defeated. They are willing to fight for their lives. They are scared and shout and run away. No one is willing to fight for him any more, no matter how the princess rebukes them.


    Qin Fei, like a god of killing, killed tens of thousands of soldiers in less than half a quarter of an hour. The people in the city retreated to the distance and watched the scene inconceivably.


    The princess was flustered. He never thought that the enemy would be so fierce. He wanted to stand out for the Wen family, but now he had to run away.


    Qin Fei coldly watched the other party go away, but instead of pursuing, he left the county city.


    The Wen family has been destroyed and the revenge has been avenged. The princess can save her life, because it''s still up to the princess to make progress.


    He soon appeared in the valley where everyone took refuge. People gathered around to ask about the war situation. He said with a smile that the literati had solved the problem. You don''t have to worry. As long as the stone in the wind and the cloud come back, you don''t have to hide here any more.


    Fengzhongshi and yunwanli went out with him when he left. Qin Fei sent them to Houcheng, which was above the county city.


    Under the holy land, there are the Imperial City, the Imperial City, the royal city and the Hou city. Under the Hou City, there is the county city. Fengzhongshi and yunwanli have a common friend who works in the Hou city. They are all friends who can be made in the army. In the past, the literati were in trouble. In fact, they wanted to find that friend to help them. However, the literati searched them everywhere and made them completely helpless They couldn''t get help without the borders of the county and the city.


    Qin Fei''s return enabled them to break away from the control of the county and find the time to ask for help.


    When they go here, Qin Fei tells them that as long as Houcheng doesn''t pursue the destruction of the Wen family, he can replace the princess by the way.


    the people of Tongque business and digou village still have to live and can''t hide all the time, so the most urgent thing is to let the official not pursue the matter, which needs Houcheng''s attitude.


    Stone and cloud in the wind haven''t come back yet. Qin Fei plans to go to Houcheng to see what''s going on and pick them up by the way. Otherwise, with their strength, it will take a lot of time to come back from Houcheng.


    The distance between Hou city and Jun city is ten thousand li, which is nothing to Qin Fei. He entered Hou city in less than half a quarter of an hour.According to the prior agreement, Qin Fei came to an inn and saw the stone in the wind and Wan Li in the clouds. When they saw him, they didn''t show their joy, but they were a little heavy.


    Qin Fei looked at their expression and frowned. It must have been a failure. He asked what was wrong.


    In the wind, Shi chuckles bitterly, saying that the man has been found, but things are not as smooth as expected. That friend can''t speak now, and has been demoted. He used to be an aide of the waiting Lord, but later he made a mistake and was punished to be a team leader of the City guard. He has no way to influence the decision of the waiting Lord.


    Yun Wanli shook his head and said that he didn''t know what was wrong. At the beginning, the friend was a red man waiting for the Lord. His words were very useful. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after several years.


    This matter must be solved. Otherwise, the people of Tongque business and digou village can''t get out of their hiding place. Qin Fei knows very well that no matter how strong his personal strength is, he can''t be stronger than the official power. He doesn''t want to see casualties around him in the future.


    So this matter must be solved. Only when Hou Cheng is allowed to speak, can we continue to live a normal life, and yunwanli and fengzhongshi can be restored to their original posts.


    If the emperor came to the city, he would not be able to wait for the gods, even if he did not come to the city It is better to solve the problem by peaceful means.


    And this time it can be said that I came to ask for help. It''s impossible to force the Lord to wait by strength. This will only be counterproductive.


    He thought about it and said that he wanted to see their friend in fengzhongshi. First, he asked what was going on, and then he thought about the countermeasures.


    Fengzhongshi and yunwanli nodded, and then fengzhongshi said that he would find that friend to meet Qin Fei.


    On a busy street in Houcheng, there is a young man walking alone in a dirty robe. But if you look carefully, you will find that the quality of the robe is very good, and the workmanship is also very exquisite, just because it hasn''t been washed for a long time, it looks very dirty.


    A group of beggars came from the opposite side. Seeing the young man''s dejected appearance, they pointed out. The young man glared at them and said in a cruel voice: "what do you beggars look at? Believe it or not, I will kill you


    As soon as the beggars heard this, they immediately gathered around. One of the leading young beggars, with fierce eyes, saw that the robe was very good. He pointed to the young man and said with a smile, "boy, I''m very angry. This robe is good. Take it off for me!"


    The young man was stunned, and then he suddenly protected his robe, which his mother made for him. This is the only thing his mother left him after the accident. How can he give it to others?


    When the young beggar saw that he didn''t give, he sneered and slapped the young man to the ground. Although he was a beggar, he had great strength. Although the young man had some strength, he was not his opponent. After he fell to the ground, he groaned and groaned in pain.


    The beggars swarmed up and wanted to strip off the young man''s robe. The young man was so anxious that he cried out. Most of the passers-by came and went in the street with a sneer. They thought it was a group of beggars fighting inside, and no one helped him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Only one man heard the voice of the young man suddenly turned pale, rushed over, knocked down the beggars three or two times, picked up the young man who tightly protected the robe, with tears in his eyes.


    When the boy saw the man, he was also stunned and howled in pain.


    "Dad, I''m not dreaming, am I?" The boy wiped his eyes hard and said with disbelief.


    He didn''t have a bridegroom. He even met each other in this waiting city. He thought he had no hope all his life. Didn''t his father go to jail by the people in the county? How can you suddenly appear here?


    "Child, you are suffering! It''s all dad''s fault. He didn''t protect you well! " The man said sadly, holding the boy''s hand tightly.


    The young man decided that he was not a dream. He was very happy and asked, "Dad, were you not caught by the county chief at that time? Do you know how I spent this time? All the guys who used to call me brothers in the town didn''t help me and beat me and scolded me. I had to leave the swimming town. I wandered around for more than half a year. Later, I went to the county town and the county town and worked everywhere for my family. I didn''t expect that I would meet you when I came to the waiting city. That''s great! "


    The man nodded and said, "son, you don''t have to bear hardships in the future. My father is here and will give you a better life. My father was captured by the county leader at the beginning. When he arrived at the county, he was rescued by Liu Ziyan and asked me to be the servant of the Liu family. But later Liu Ziyan failed to deal with Qin Fei and disappeared. I knew that Qin Fei would take over the Liu family and would not let me go, so I escaped and died I''ve come to meet a great man. He''s the owner of Houcheng Huxiao auction. Now my father works under him and gets a lot of benefits. You see, I''m already in tianwu. You can follow me to see the owner. Later, we''ll work for him. We can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth. "


    The young man''s eyes flashed fiercely and said in a cruel voice: "we still need to find a chance to kill Qin Fei. He made us suffer so much!"


    "Ha ha, of course! The master has already said that as long as I can cultivate the false gods, I will go to the county city to be in charge of a branch, and then I can do my best to deal with Qin Fei! Follow me The man laughed.


    The boy also laughed, and finally came hope, he must revenge! Looking at the energetic stepfather in front of him, he was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    The father and son are the brothers of Dong Wushuang and sanmangzi!


    However, the boy had already changed his surname and was named Dong Jiba after Dong Wushuang.


    This marquis is named Anbang marquis. There are 18 counties under the jurisdiction of the marquis. Ten thousand miles away from Anyue County, it is a city called Fengdu County. Two figures fall in the air, one of which is Wen Qing. He respectfully follows a middle-aged man and walks into the branch of Huxiao auction in Fengdu County.


    Wen Qing is shocked. This is the first time he has seen the strength of the experts in heaven and God. He is only a local martial artist. He has never thought that the experts in heaven and God should have such a terrible speed. They are so far away.


    When he was surprised, the middle-aged God was welcomed by a member of the society, whispered something, and glanced at Wen Qing. It seemed that the content of his speech had something to do with him.


    After a while, the middle-aged God nodded, the staff saluted and left. He looked back at Wen Qing and asked him to enter the study.


    "Sit down!" The middle-aged God pointed to the chair beside Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing, who dares to sit down in front of such a strong man, shakes his head in fear and says that he just stands.


    The middle-aged God frowned in displeasure and said: "I told you to sit down. From now on, you should not think about cultivating martial arts any more. No matter who is in front of you, you should maintain the dignity of Huxiao business! What''s the point of such fear? You should remember that our president is in the same situation as you. Don''t you want to be such a person? "


    Wen Qing naturally knows that the president of Huxiao auction is also an ordinary person. His face suddenly changes and his momentum changes instantly. He sits down generously.


    The middle-aged God nodded with satisfaction and said: "in fact, to use your meaning again is the command conveyed above. It''s not terrible for people to lose their power. The key is to have a heart that never admits defeat! Have fighting spirit! You should try to be the kind of person you hope to be in the future! You may not know, in our Huxiao auction, just like you, how many points are there for ordinary people? "


    Wen Qing shakes her head blankly to show that she doesn''t know.


    The middle-aged God said in a deep voice: "there are hundreds! They are all ordinary people, the lowest is also the head of the government! And in the Federation, in the holy land, such people also exist! They don''t have the power to lift a great force, they don''t have the power to break mountains and rivers, but under their charm, there are a large number of such people working for them, and they obey their orders completely! "


    Wen Qing''s blood boils when he hears that ordinary people also have great achievements. He can''t help imagining that one day, there will be thousands of subordinates under his hands, just like the God in front of him, who will obey his command.


    This kind of scene, just think of all feel incomparably beautiful, fascinating.


    There was a desire in his eyes, a desire for power.


    The middle-aged God laughed with satisfaction, then looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "now I tell you a very bad news. Your family is over. Less than half an hour after we left, Qin Fei, the enemy of your literary family, appeared, destroyed your literary family, and even your uncle, who was a princess, fled!"Wen Qing''s face changed greatly. She stood up in anger, rippling with strong murders.


    "You want revenge, don''t you? But what''s your revenge? Take a stick and kill him? " The middle-aged God said coldly.


    Wen Qing calms down. Yes, it''s impossible to rely on herself, but what should we do?


    The middle-aged God said, "there will be opportunities for revenge. It depends on how you fight! When you have a powerful hand, revenge is easy! But you have to work hard to be a man who can command others! If you want to be the master of the vengeance branch of qinzong, you will be the master of the vengeance branch


    Wen Qing was surprised. This man''s words revealed very unusual information.


    Seeing his puzzled appearance, the middle-aged God laughed and said, "are you surprised? It seems that I need to tell you the real core of our auction. In Huxiao auction, as long as you create corresponding interests for the auction by your own means, then you can become the president of one of the auction branches in Wangcheng. At that time, you really entered the core of our auction. Every president of Wangcheng branch always attaches great importance to it It''s not allowed to have half a difference. Therefore, they will always spend a lot of money to hire experts who have reached the divine realm to protect the branch president. These people obey any orders. Of course, the heavy money is not the secular silver or gold, but the most important treasure they need to use in their cultivation. The price is very high, and they will naturally pay a lot. "


    Wen Qing did not expect that there was such a good thing. He asked, "what kind of value does it need to create for the auction to enter the royal city?"


    The middle-aged God laughed: "it''s very important, but it''s not easy to do. You need to explore it by yourself. I''ve already said what you can say. It''s up to you in the future! Now you go to Qingyan mansion in Fengdu county to take up your post. The branch head is transferred to another place to make room for yourself


    Wen Qing nodded and strode away. Now he is full of fighting spirit again. What about the useless man? He must enter the king''s city and avenge Wen''s family at that time!


    In Anbang Hou City, Qin Fei and Yun Wanli waited for about half an hour. Fengzhongshi came back. He was alone and said that his friend was on business now and had to talk about it again after the shift.


    In this way, we had to wait patiently, and the friend just arrived when it was almost dark.


    This is a burly man of the same age as fengzhongshi. He is wearing armor made of thick black animal skin. He has met Qin Fei. He is straightforward and is similar to fengzhongshi. After chatting for a while, he let go. When Qin Fei saw each other''s forthrightness, he said something directly and asked what he could do to solve the problem.


    His name was Gongqing. He pondered for a while and said: "originally, this matter was very easy to solve, but now I''m too small to help. I can''t go back to the Lord. It''s a great favor for him not to kill me! Brother, I really can''t help it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    The stone in the wind chimed in and asked what happened to Gongqing. Why did he become such a good staff member?


    They all laughed bitterly, saying that they had no choice but to offend others. The other party made a plot against him, which made the waiting Lord angry. The result was like this.


    Yun Wanli asked him to talk about it in detail. Gongqing shook his head. It didn''t make any sense to say it. Anyway, it''s already like this. Now he has no other ideas, so he can only be content with the status quo.


    Qin Fei smiles and says that maybe I can help you get revenge.


    With a bitter smile, Qin Fei is so young that he doesn''t seem to have much ability. How can he help him?


    He doesn''t think it''s necessary. His opponent can''t be shaken by ordinary people. He is now the first red man around the Lord, and his strength has reached the Ninth level of the divine master. He was also the eighth level of the divine master at the beginning. Finally, because he provoked the anger of the Lord, he confined his strength to the fifth level of the Heavenly God and the Ninth level of the divine master, not Qin Fei People can handle it.


    His face is full of disbelief. The stone in the wind is not dry. Don''t you look down on Qin Fei?


    He said to Gongqing, just talk about it. Maybe brother Qin really has a way.


    Cloud Wan Li also straight nod, now Qin Fei is omnipotent in their heart, nothing can defeat him.


    Gongqing, seeing that the two old friends are confident, shakes his heart. Looking at Qin Fei in doubt, he thinks, is this young man really capable?


    He and fengzhongshi once fought side by side, and they are good brothers of life and death. They are all very clear about their behavior, and they are never gossipy.


    Although everyone''s strength is not on the same line now, he still sincerely trusts these two old friends.


    So he finally said it out and made it clear about the strength of the people who framed him. His purpose was to persuade them to give up their thoughts and not stand out for themselves.


    When they heard that the other party was master jiuzhong, the stone in the wind and cloud Wanli took a breath of cold air. They didn''t know the strength of Gongqing all the time. At this time, they couldn''t help asking him what realm he was.


    Gongqing laughs bitterly, saying that when he was a staff member, he used to be an eight fold divine master. Later, he framed that opponent, and the Lord imprisoned him. Now he is only five fold divine master, which is much worse.


    The stone sighed in the wind, with a look of envy, saying that at the beginning, everyone joined the army in diwujing. After they separated, they didn''t expect that Gongqing had risen to a level beyond their reach. They were really lost.


    Gongqing said with a smile, this can''t be compared. He is in Houcheng, where the cultivation resources are very rich. Naturally, it''s very fast to improve his strength. In addition, he has made many contributions under the Houzhu, and the Houzhu gives him a lot of pills to improve his strength. It''s very normal to have this realm. Fengzhongshi and yunwanli are located in the county, where the resources are poor It''s a change of position. Their achievements must be above themselves.


    In the wind, Shi nodded and agreed with him. He was not modest at all.


    Yun Wan Li glanced at him, then looked at Qin Fei and asked if he could solve the problem?


    He is not sure. Although he knows that Qin Fei''s strength has greatly increased this time, they don''t know how strong he is. When they hear Gongqing say that his opponent is Shenshi jiuzhong, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Both fengzhongshi and Gongqing look at Qin Fei. In fact, Gongqing doesn''t hold too much hope. After all, it''s normal that Qin Fei can''t deal with his opponents because they are too strong.


    Who knows Qin Fei nodded his head and said that there was no problem, but he had to find a way to ask the other party out of the city to talk about it. He didn''t dare to move the other party in the city. He startled the waiting Lord, and he would talk about farts in the future?


    "He really can handle it. He''s a great master! It''s not the God of heaven Gongqing is still a little unconvinced, especially reminds us.


    Qin Fei smiles, a breath bursts out, and the situation in the room suddenly changes. The three suddenly feel a mountain like breath coming. The stones and clouds in the wind slam back more than ten steps, and their faces change dramatically. They find it difficult to breathe, and they almost suffocate to death at the next moment. Although Gongqing is much better than them, they still can''t bear to retreat more than ten steps Step, the throat suddenly surging up a heat wave, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, just the face eased a little.


    He was shocked and then surprised. He used to be a divine master. He had seen many more powerful masters. Even the spirit of Shenzong possessed by the Lord Hou was far less terrible than Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s breath is released in an instant, and then recovered in an instant, so as not to really hurt them. He specially releases this breath to Gongqing, so that he can clearly feel it. As for the stones and clouds in the wind, they can''t bear it, but it''s better than Gongqing.


    "How much power did you use?" Gongqing wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about his embarrassment, but looked at Qin Fei excitedly.


    Wind stone and cloud Wanli two people also excited to look at Qin Fei, now they can see clearly, Qin Fei''s strength is absolutely not simple.


    Qin Fei smiles faintly. It''s only one thousandth of the power of the emperor''s realm. If it''s more than one point, the three of them will have to explain here.


    He immediately said that there was a way to lead his opponent out of Houcheng, and that there was only one person. Fengzhongshi was very curious and asked why he was so sure?Gongqing said that his opponent wanted to frame him because he had something in his hand that he needed. Even if he was framed to the present situation, he didn''t give it to him. This time, he used it to attract him out of the city to ensure that he would arrive on time.


    The stone in the wind asks what it is, and Gongqing takes out a set of leather armor from the storage ring. Qin Fei''s eyes are shining, and he cries in his heart, "Damn, isn''t this the exclusive Leather Armor produced by Tongque company?"? How can a blessing array be regarded as a treasure by Gongqing? It also attracts the experts of Shenshi realm to frame him.


    The stone and cloud in the wind were also very surprised to see the leather armor. They thought it was a precious thing, but they had seen it themselves.


    The leather armour produced by Tongque firm in Shuangfeng County, however, there was a strong wind of reform at that time. However, it was later damaged by the literati, and these leather armours were circulated to individuals. With the dissolution of Tongque firm, no other leather armour appeared.


    Gongqing didn''t pay attention to everyone''s looks. He focused on the leather armor in his hand and stroked it gently, like stroking his lover.


    The stone in the wind can''t help asking, is that what he said?


    Gongqing then took back his sight from the leather armor, looked at the stone in the wind, and said with a smile: "brother Feng, don''t underestimate this leather armor. It''s not an ordinary leather armor. It depicts exquisite, magical and complex array, which can greatly enhance the speed and strength of the wearer, and can surpass the opponent! It''s just a pity that this leather armor is only of low grade, and the highest is no more than the level of Diwu. If you wear it with higher accomplishments, it won''t have any effect. "


    Qin Fei turned his lips. Of course, he was only in the land of martial arts. At the beginning, he was only in the land of martial arts, so he could only depict such an array. Naturally, it was gone.


    At this time, Gongqing continued: "the skin beetle came from a place called Shuangfeng County..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Qin Fei and said, "are you from Shuangfeng County?"


    Three people nodded, the other side this time to react, is not too slow?


    "So do you know of any higher grade leather armor?" Let''s celebrate the rush.


    In the wind, Shi and Yun Wan Li look at Qin Fei. I''m afraid only he knows about it.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said no more.


    Gongqing sighs. It''s a pity. When the leather armor appeared in Houcheng, it caused a sensation. However, it was only one of them. Later, he got it, and his opponent wanted to go. Gongqing naturally didn''t give it, so they had a grudge.


    Qin Fei is curious. Is a piece of leather armor worth it?


    Gongqing laughs bitterly, saying that you don''t know something about it. Although we can''t wear this leather armor, we can study the above array. If we can study it, we can naturally portray it on our own leather armor. Isn''t it invincible?


    I see. Qin Fei laughs. If you want to study the above array, you have to go to the blue continent and go to heaven to find the inventor of the eight trigrams array.


    He didn''t say much. He asked Gongqing to lead his opponent out of the city. When it was over, he would give him a big gift.


    I didn''t think much about it. I put away my skin armor and left in a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    After Gongqing left, Yun Wanli asked why Qin Fei didn''t tell him that the leather armor was actually made by him.


    Qin Fei shakes his head and says that it''s not the right time. When the crisis is solved, he will tell him that he will also produce a higher grade leather armor. He will have to wait for Tongque firm to do the business.


    He has nothing to worry about now. After helping Gongqing to get rid of his opponent, he can make use of the leather armour. Maybe it will have an unexpected effect.


    Soon Gongqing came back to report the situation, saying that he had sent a letter to his opponent. The other party replied and met in the pear forest outside the city an hour later.


    Fengzhongshi asked him what he said. Gongqing said that I would send a letter to him, saying that Pi Jia could be given to him. But in order to avoid his trickery, he had to meet outside the city alone. And after PI Jia gave it to him, he had to help me speak in front of the Lord and let me get promoted.


    So the other side agreed.


    However, we all know that this is definitely not a simple matter. Since the other party has framed him, he will not be allowed to go back easily. He will surely take advantage of this time to set traps for Gongqing to go inside.


    Qin Fei is here, so everyone doesn''t worry. Qin Fei asks Gongqing to lead the way, and the four of them go out of the inn together. As soon as Qin Fei goes out, he feels that there are people following him secretly in the street. With a sneer on his lips, he quickly throws off the stalker and leaves Houcheng. He asks the three of them to hide in other places, and then he uses magic tricks to sneak into the pear forest. After a while See hundreds of black armour people quietly into the pear forest, latent up, obviously to ambush the celebration.


    The opponent was really fierce. He sent hundreds of God who knew how to cooperate with him to deal with Gongqing. If Gongqing was the only one, he would win without any suspense.


    Just because the Lord didn''t come, Gongqing told Qin Fei that his opponent''s name was Zhao Shi. His left leg was a little long, and he was limping when walking. He always had a walking stick. He liked to wear gray and black robes. His head was bald, but his temples were covered with a foot long hair. Half of his hair was white, and he was in a mess behind his head It''s said that this guy is very lecherous. He keeps young just to play with young women. As for the lame leg, because he made a mistake at the beginning and was punished by the host, even if he has the strength to recover, he doesn''t dare to recover. He can only keep it like this.


    There is no Zhao Shi in this group of ambush. Qin Fei thinks that the other party will not come right now. Big people always like to pretend to be forced, and they will come late in the end when they celebrate together.


    He stealthily steals himself to the ambush people and solves them one by one, but on the surface, his breath is still there. Even if Zhao Shi comes, if he doesn''t see them with his own eyes, he will only think that they haven''t changed.


    This is to prevent Zhao Shi from getting suspicious and let the other party get in by themselves.


    After all this is done, Qin Fei goes back to inform Gongqing and lets him come to the appointed place alone. In the wind, Shi and Yun Wanli are far away from the pear forest to avoid any accident. Qin Fei hides in the wind and stays with Gongqing.


    Gongqing was shocked that Qin Fei could be invisible. This ability was unheard of. The more he contacted Qin Fei for a long time, the more he felt that Qin Fei was unfathomable. He thought that he would be as close to Qin Fei as fengzhongshi.


    An hour will soon arrive. Qin Fei''s divine sense sweeps the pear forest. Outside the forest, he sees a figure flying rapidly. When he comes to the pear forest, the other party stops and stands still in the air. Qin Fei suspects that the other party must be using his divine sense to feel whether the celebration is coming and whether his ambush is proper.


    In the divine sense, I saw that the man''s appearance was exactly the same as that described by Gongqing. He was a strange man. The wind blew up his long black and white hair behind his head, like a ghost of the night. The timid had to be scared.


    Zhao Shi stopped outside for a while, then sneered at the success of the plot on his face, and then flew into the pear forest.


    Soon his figure appeared in front of Gongqing, so he said that Gongqing was really happy to give him the leather armour. As long as he got the leather armour, he would give a good advice to the waiting Lord, so that Gongqing could resume his original job.


    If Gongqing had not believed him for a long time, he would have been confused by his appearance.


    Then Zhao Shi reached out his hand and said, "take the leather armor.".


    Celebrate together but don''t move, sneer to say what skin armor?


    After a moment of rage, Zhao Shi realized that he had been fooled and roared: "are you looking for death? Dare to play with me, right? Hand in the leather armor quickly, or you will die here today! "


    With a faint smile, he knew that Qin Fei was by his side. He was not afraid at all. He was full of courage and disdained to say, "Zhao Shi, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You didn''t intend to let me live today, did you?"


    In Zhao Shi''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light, and he wanted to attack, but he thought that the leather armor had not yet arrived. In case the celebration was not with him, wouldn''t he be busy for nothing? You should know that the gods who ambushed are not for nothing. Although he is a red man in front of the Lord, he did it secretly. It cost a lot of money to ask these people to help.


    In fact, he can deal with Gongqing alone, but he is suspicious and careful. This time, Gongqing suddenly asked himself to meet. He was afraid that there would be a conspiracy. He must have something to rely on to do so. So he was worried that Gongqing also asked a helper to deal with him, but now there is no need to worry. People are already here, surrounded by their own people, and Gongqing is the end of the day There will be helpers. Today is a dead end.He doesn''t want to kill Gongqing now, because he hasn''t got the leather armor yet.


    So he forced his fierce anger, slowed down his tone, looked at Gongqing and said, "brother Gongqing, how can you think like this? I really only want the leather armor. I never thought about what I want you to do. As long as you give me the leather armor, we''ll write off the old grudges. I will help you regain your glory and wealth. "


    Qin Fei looks at it in the dark and can''t help sighing. Zhao Shi is really cheeky enough. He wants to kill people, but he speaks with a high voice. People who don''t know will believe him.


    He was too lazy to waste time with each other. He came from the void and stood by the side of celebration.


    Looking at Qin Fei suddenly appeared, Zhao Shi''s eyes coagulated and said in a cold voice: "it seems that you are prepared to come here!"


    Gongqing laughs, saying that Pi Jia is not ready to give it to you today. If you know the truth, you can surrender.


    Zhao Shi was very angry. He said that if you don''t take out your own means, you won''t hand it over. Now, everyone can only talk with their fists.


    After that, he whistled. According to the agreement, all the ambush people would come out to celebrate together. He was so scared that he gave up his leather armor.


    However, there was no response after a whistling. He could not help frowning and tried again. The whistling was enough to spread all over the pear forest, but there was no response.


    Qin Fei said at this time, don''t waste your efforts, your people can''t come.


    Zhao Shi is very surprised. He uses his divine sense carefully. He just finds that the people he sent are not angry. Qin Fei takes back the breath of life that envelops them. At this time, he feels it.


    "Well! Even without them, I can kill you! " Zhao Shi said in a fierce voice, his breath burst out, a gust of wind rolled up, the pear blossoms in full bloom in the warm spring rolled down one after another, all over the ground.


    He doesn''t worry about it, because he''s a divine master. There are few rivals in this city.


    But then he couldn''t go crazy, and Qin Fei immediately released a breath, which immediately suppressed him to death, and made him change color in horror. He looked at Qin Fei strangely. This kind of pressure is absolutely beyond his own master jiuzhong, even stronger than the Lord. What kind of master is he? Where''s the best person to celebrate?


    With a plop, he was directly suppressed on the ground, kneeling in front of Gongqing and Qin Fei. He looked pale and knew that he had no hope of getting away. He simply begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me, my Lord. I know I''m wrong. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be a bull and a horse in the future."


    Seeing Qin Fei''s cold silence, he busily begged for mercy from Gongqing, saying: "gongbrother, gongeldest brother, gongeldest brother, Zhao Shi is sorry for setting you up. I promise to compensate you in the future. As long as you let it go, you can ask me to do anything in the future! I don''t want the leather armour. Oh, I have one million taels of silver for you. There are millions of taels in my family and many pills. If you don''t think it''s enough, my dozen concubines will also give it to you. They will serve men very well and make you satisfied. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Gongqing turned his lips. I didn''t find this guy so timid and afraid of death before? Even before he started, he gave up. He even wanted to give up his own woman. He felt very depressed when he lost to such a person.


    He looked at Qin Fei. Qin Fei was the leader in this matter. Qin Fei could do whatever he said.


    Qin Fei looks at Zhao Shi and frowns. What he hates most is this kind of villain. If the other side doesn''t admit defeat first and dares to fight with him, he will look up at the other side and regard him as an opponent. But now the performance of the other side can only make him feel disgusted.


    "It''s very easy to live," he said unhappily. "Take this pill!"


    Dan medicine used blood Xuan contract, the other side as long as eat after all have to listen to him.


    Zhao Shi hesitated. Looking at the red pill in front of him, he knew there must be something wrong with it. He stammered that it would not poison himself, would it?


    Qin Fei is cold. If he doesn''t eat, he will die immediately. If he eats, he won''t die. Let''s make a bet.


    Zhao Shi hesitated and finally fell down. The other party was right. If he didn''t eat, he would die immediately. Maybe he had a chance to survive.


    He carefully took the pill and slowly put it in his mouth. He still hesitated. Seeing this, Qin Fei raised his foot and kicked his hand. The pill entered smoothly. Zhao Shi coughed and almost rolled his eyes.


    After taking the pill, Zhao Shi carefully sensed the condition in his body and found that nothing was wrong. He could not help but wonder what he was going to do?


    Just when he was glad that the medicine was not poisonous, Qin Fei''s lips moved a few times. Suddenly, a sharp pain from the depth of his soul quickly spread to his whole body. Zhao Shi rolled on the ground in pain, sweating and tearing his heart and lungs.


    Only then did he know that he was wrong. He was so wrong. This medicine is not poisonous. It''s just that he can''t find it with his own ability.


    When he was out of breath, Qin Fei stopped and looked at him coldly.


    Zhao Shi is very clever. Knowing that his fate is completely in the hands of the other party, he kneels down in a hurry and gives in. Xin secretly wants to find a way to solve the other party''s imprisonment after he has escaped the disaster.


    But he didn''t know that Qin Fei knew what he thought through the blood contract. When his lips moved again, he rolled on the ground in pain. When Qin Fei told him that no matter what he thought, he was completely desperate.


    Gongqing looks at the startled mouth and thinks that in the future, don''t take the pills given by Qin Fei. I don''t know how to win.


    When Zhao Shi has been taught enough lessons, Qin Fei orders him to explain to the waiting Lord immediately that he should be completely frank about the things that framed Gongqing before.


    Zhao Shi now just want to save his life from torture, which will not?


    What position, power, money and beauty are not important to him at this time, the most important thing is that his life can be saved.


    He hurried back to the city to do it. When he left, he looked at Qin Fei with a complicated look and sighed that he would not fight with Qin Fei in this life.


    Qin Fei laughs and says that as long as we are friends, he will not deal with them. Only when he deals with the enemy, he will use these means.


    Gongqing reminds that Zhao Shi is insidious and cunning. I''m afraid he can''t really control it with pills.


    Qin Fei smiles and says that as long as the matter is solved, Zhao Shi will not be kept. He has no heart to accept things under his hands. He will only belittle his identity.


    Then they go back to the Inn and wait for Zhao Shi''s news. Qin Fei doesn''t use his divine sense to follow each other. With xuexuan contract, Zhao Shi will not dare to play tricks.


    Here Zhao Shi hurried back to the city, walking in the street, feeling very complicated, six gods have no master, he never thought that his good life has not enjoyed enough, he was controlled by others, what can he do in the future?


    He knew very well that this time he went back to the waiting Lord''s house and told him that Gongqing had been framed, which would certainly lead to the waiting Lord''s fury. In the future, he would not even think about his glory and wealth. He would probably follow the example of Gongqing and be imprisoned and demoted to the bottom as an ordinary city guard.


    He is not reconciled to it, but he can only admit it. Qin Fei''s means to him are very clear. If he doesn''t obey, he will die. Don''t worry about the others and save his life.


    He was wandering in the street, empty as a walking corpse. He was wondering how to confess this to the waiting Lord? We should organize our speech better and try not to let the host punish us too much. Maybe there is still a chance.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, he bumped into a man. He didn''t have a problem. Instead, he flew him out. Then he came back to himself. A young man glared at him angrily. A middle-aged man climbed up on the ground in the distance. He glanced at him and didn''t know him at all.


    The boy glared at him on the spot and yelled, "what are you doing to eat? Don''t you have eyes? "


    Then the young man ran to help the knocked down man up and yelled at his father.


    Zhao Shi thought that these two people were father and son.


    The young man helped his father to come over. He frowned in disgust when he saw Zhao Shi''s strange look. He looked at the crutches in his hand and even despised them. He thought that he was a disabled man, but it was strange that such a disabled man knocked down his father. It was really strange, but strange. He didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to be here at this time The stepfather showed up in front of him and taught him a lesson."Dad, look, my son will teach him a lesson for you!" The young man was gallant and prepared to teach Zhao Shi a lesson.


    "Stop! You are presumptuous Who knows that his stepfather suddenly grabbed him and gave him a slap. He let the boy see stars in his eyes. How could he fan himself so hard? Is it stupid?


    At this time, the middle-aged man with a fawning smile came to Zhao Shi and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I didn''t mean to bump into you. Please forgive me!"


    After that, he saluted respectfully, looking frightened and foolish at the boy with his face covered behind him.


    Seeing that Zhao and his son will be punished, I don''t think he will be punished.


    He saw each other salute, also called out his surname, can''t help but some wonder, this person he doesn''t know, how can the other party recognize his own? Is it because of his reputation?


    He looked at each other in doubt. The man woke up and explained that he was under Yang Da''s hands at Huxiao auction in Houcheng. He had the honor to meet Zhao Shi once, or when he came to Huxiao auction to buy things when he just entered Houcheng.


    When Zhao Shi heard that he was the servant of Huxiao auction, he relaxed a little. He was very clear about the ability of Huxiao auction. It was a big power all over the world. Even the waiting owner had to give the auction seven points of face. Since the other party was a member of Huxiao auction, he had to look at the owner to beat the dog. Even if the other party knew himself, he could understand it. He liked it if it was OK Go to the auction to find some treasures. The servants there must have seen them.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Shi said casually.


    "Little Dong is unparalleled! This is doggieba! My father and son have come to see Mr. Zhao. Have you come to see Mr. Zhao? " Dong Wushuang stares at the boy.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Jiba realized that he had almost made a big mistake and came to make amends in a hurry.


    Zhao Shi nodded and perfunctorily asked them to walk more carefully in the future. Then he didn''t have the heart to talk to them and went directly past them. When he was gone, Dong Ji Bana looked at Dong Wushuang and said, "Dad, who is this adult?"? He doesn''t even pay attention to us when we salute. Does he look down on us?


    Dong Wushuang raised his hand and slapped him again. He lowered his voice and said, "what are you doing, little bunny?"? This is the staff of the marquis in the Marquis''s house. He is the red man in front of the marquis. Although he is disabled and looks like a monster, he is really powerful. He''s a master of nine! You would have killed yourself and Laozi if you had just done so! "


    "The red man in front of the Lord? So powerful! Thank you for stopping Jiba just in time! In the future, I''ll do everything with your eyes first! " Dong Jiba was afraid and thought it would be better to listen to Dong Wushuang''s orders in the future.


    How did Zhao Shi say when he went back? Qin Fei didn''t watch him, but soon Zhao Shi came to the Inn and said that the matter had been settled. The main waiting party celebrated together and went back to the waiting house to rearrange their work.


    We have noticed that Zhao Shi''s strength has declined. It seems that he has been punished by the waiting Lord.


    Gongqing took a look at Qin Fei and listened to his opinions. Whether to go or not, when to go, and what to look like, all of these are all plans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Seeing Gongqing looking at him, Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. How can this man become independent and ask for his own opinions on everything? Are you tired?


    But the stone in the wind and Wan Li in the cloud are very eager to give Gongqing an idea. After fighting for half an hour, they haven''t decided yet. Qin Fei can''t help but interrupt them. Don''t waste time. Let''s go. The Lord is not a fool. Do you think he can fool others?


    The three of them laughed awkwardly. Yes, there must be something wrong with being the Lord. It''s not something that a little person like them can calculate.


    So Gongqing and Zhao Shi went to Houzhu''s house. This time, Qin Fei followed him secretly with divine consciousness and came to Houzhu''s house. In a luxurious and splendid hall, he met Houzhu. This is a very ordinary looking female Houzhu. Her breath has reached three levels of Shenzong, but she is not weak. This female Houzhu directly stated her misjudgment of Gongqing, announced Zhao Shi''s crime, and personally punished him Release the imprisonment of Gongqing, let him return to his original position, continue to be her staff.


    Then Zhao Shi is led down by the guard. The next scene makes Qin Fei very surprised. The female Marquis actually lovingly walks up to Gongqing and gently asks him if he has suffered a lot during this period of time?


    Gongqing is also a sincere look at the female Lord, said no hardship, as long as she decided, they are willing to bear.


    Qin Fei wondered to himself, what''s the matter?


    However, the conversation between the two sides made him understand what the relationship between them was. It turned out that Gongqing and the female Marquis were lovers before, so it was easy to explain why he became a red man. Later, Zhao Shi framed him, saying that he stole and fell in love with a beautiful young servant girl in the Marquis''s house, and was caught on the spot. The female Marquis knew that he had betrayed himself So he was ruthlessly demoted.


    In fact, Gongqing was drunk with his subordinates at that time. When he woke up the next day, he was caught lying on the bed naked with his servant girl. He knew that he had been framed, which was later investigated.


    Now that Zhao Shi has explained the situation, the female Marquis naturally forgives him. They are together again. After so long separation, they really burn fire at a little bit. There is an exciting and emotional drama directly in the hall. Qin Fei doesn''t want to keep watching. He takes back his divine consciousness and tells fengzhongshi and yunwanli that your good brother is really capable.


    Qin Fei didn''t break the contract. Instead, he secretly accepted Zhao Shi''s life and didn''t want to see him again.


    At noon the next day, Gongqing came to the inn with a smile on his face and said that everything was all right. The waiting Lord was willing to see Qin Fei and fengzhongshi. But he reminded them in advance that the waiting Lord was not a person for favoritism. Last night, he had explained the situation all night. The waiting Lord said that it was related to the official affairs and had to be investigated carefully, so he asked them to go to the waiting Lord''s house to tell the situation first Make a clear decision.


    Qin Fei thought to himself, you ya should not be talking about these things in bed with the female Marquis?


    When I came to the waiting master''s house, I met the female waiting master. The female waiting master didn''t take any airs in the face of Gongqing and asked everyone to sit down. After the tea was served, she called all the servants back. The female waiting master took a look at Qin Fei and said straightforwardly that Gongqing had roughly explained the situation. Since we are his friends, we don''t have to be constrained. She told the facts all over again and then went back Decide what to do.


    Qin Fei had a better understanding of the whole story, so he explained it. The female Marquis listened quietly. When he finished, she frowned and said that it was difficult to do. Qin Fei moved the guard of the county city and fought with the princess again. It was no longer personal enmity, but involved the official. She could not pursue it, but the Lord of the county city escaped I''m sure she''s still alive. If Hou Cheng avoids Qin Fei and other people''s crimes, if the chief of the county goes to Wang Du to complain, she can''t afford to go.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart when he heard the speech. It seems that the Marquis is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that he is reasonable and has his own difficulties. In fact, it''s bullshit. She''s the marquis. How can a princess get her? Wang Du, maybe the other side will go over the level to complain,. Doesn''t she have the means to stop it?


    It''s clear that we have to ask for the starting price.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fei had made a decision and said to the female Marquis, "Marquis, we know your difficulties, but we really need your help. If you are willing to help, we can agree to any request."


    The female Marquis looked at Qin Fei with approval. Maybe she thought he was very good and said slowly: "it''s really difficult. I need to pay a great price to help you. As for what I want, I''m too outsider. Since you are friends of celebration, why do you want to ask for it? Don''t you blame me for celebrating together? "


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth when he heard this. This woman is really cunning. Her words are so nice. She even has to show her sincerity to avoid bullying others.


    But he had to put up with it. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked Gongqing if he could take out the leather armor.


    Gongqing didn''t understand his meaning, but he still took out the leather armor. The waiting Lord obviously knew the leather armor, but he was not surprised.


    Qin Fei took the leather armor, gently stroked it, and said to the waiting master with a smile that she must know the situation of the leather armor, right?The waiting master nodded and said that he really knew, but although the leather armor was good, he couldn''t understand the mystery inside, and the level was too low, so he didn''t have much attraction for himself.


    In fact, this is from the trade of Qin Jia.


    What?


    Waiting for a master to suddenly stand up from the chair, Gongqing is also incredible looking at Qin Fei.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue to them.


    Waiting for Lord surprised, ask what certificate?


    Qin Fei said, can you have better fur here?


    Waiting for the Lord to nod straight, saying that the skin of shenzongjing is also there.


    Qin Fei said, please wait for the Lord for half a day. You can give yourself the fur and give her a surprise half a day later.


    The waiting Lord didn''t ask why. He directly asked someone to bring a piece of fur from shenzongjing. Qin Fei left, but the waiting Lord didn''t stop him. Instead, he was full of expectation and asked Gongqing to entertain fengzhongshi and yunwanli.


    When Qin Fei leaves, he will return to Qian Wancai''s hiding place. He can''t make leather armor by himself. He has to let Qian Wancai''s skilled craftsmen do it. He is only responsible for depicting the array.


    More than an hour later, a beautiful leather armor was made. After Qin Fei carved the array, he asked Qian Wancai to go to Houcheng together.


    Half a day later, the waiting Lord''s house was still in this hall. The waiting Lord took the leather armor and looked at Qin Fei with excitement. Then he looked at Qian Wancai and said that the leather armor was made by the craftsmen of Tongque firm?


    Qian Wancai said yes. As for the array rules, Qin Fei himself depicted them.


    The female waiting master pondered for a while, and immediately decided that she could solve the problem, but Qin Fei and Qian Wancai had to agree to a condition.


    The condition is that if she wants to build the army of Houcheng into a grand division, a million troops, everyone must wear this kind of leather armour with equal strength.


    Qin Fei promised that it would be easy to do. As long as Tongque business could be redeveloped and had enough staff, he could do it. But in terms of price, he had to discuss it with the marquis.


    The female Marquis master also knows the value of this kind of leather armor. She says it''s natural. Let''s make a price.


    Qian Wancai then began to negotiate with her about the price. The weakest army in Houcheng was diwujing. Then, a set of diwujing was set at the price of friendship. A set of 800000 taels of silver was more than 100000 taels for each additional weight. Tianwujing needed 2 million taels of silver from the price. For each additional weight, there were more than 150000 taels of silver. The strength of generals and captains in the army reached the level of false gods and gods God, the starting price of each set of these leather armours is three million taels of silver. Once the two sides figure it out, if they want to equip a million troops, the silver is sky high.


    The female Marquis frowned. It''s impossible to ask her to take so much silver. She felt that she could do it in another way. If she didn''t have enough silver, she could replace it with something else, but the price should be less.


    Qian Wancai laughs bitterly. It''s the price of friendship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    The female waiting master sneered and said that the starting price of each realm was less than 500000 taels of silver, otherwise she would not want it, and there was no need for her to help!


    Threat!


    This woman is really talkative.


    Qin Fei and Qian Wancai smile bitterly and say they will give the news one day later.


    Waiting for the Lord''s enthusiasm, he specially arranged for everyone to live in a quiet yard. Qin Fei and Qian Wancai were in the same room, but they were not discussing the price, but laughing at each other.


    Qin Fei has to praise Qian Wancai as a dishonest businessman. He has raised the price for a long time, and the leather armor of every realm has been falsely raised by nearly 500000 Liang. The purpose is to wait for the other party to counter-offer. Of course, the waiting owner is not a fool, and he has a good way of doing business. He can see through the false price at a glance and depress the price money. But how can she understand that even if she loses 500000 liang of silver, she is still in trouble Enough money to make money.


    This can increase the speed and strength. The cost of leather armor for leapfrog combat is almost the same as that of ordinary leather armor, but that array is worth money. The cost of depicting an array is a little labor, and other costs are basically zero.


    The next evening, the waiting master got the accurate information from Qin Fei. The price of the leather armour was fixed. The waiting master produced the fur, and Qian Wancai was responsible for processing the leather armour. He delivered 30000 sets of leather armour to the waiting master every month. It took more than 30 months, which was about three years. The waiting master thought it was too long. He asked if he could speed up the time. Qian Wancai could not say it needed to speed up the time It''s not impossible, but there are not enough people. We have to build more production bases. Moreover, we don''t wait for time. If we wait for the main time to speed up, we''d better start work now.


    The Marquis knew what he meant, and said that now was the approval document, declaring that Tongque business and people in digou village were not guilty. Moreover, she strongly supported Tongque business to expand its business and establish its production base. In the future, in Anbang Hou, although Tongque business was doing business, she would let all parts support it.


    This means that she has become the backing of Tongque business. However, before Qian Wancai was too happy, she made a condition again, saying that Tongque business would develop vigorously in Houcheng. She provided a helping hand. Should Tongque business also show some sincerity?


    Of course, she immediately indicated that the manufacture of leather armour for the army had been agreed, so she would not be involved. She meant that when Tongque business developed in the future, she would take up 10% of the stock, and the total annual income of the business would score her 10%. In this way, she could ensure that Tongque business would develop without any resistance.


    Qian Wancai was even more happy. Of course, he promised 10% of the shares in this kind of business. If he spread out his business, it would be a sky high price. But for the development of the business, what is this silver?


    However, he has a worry. With the development of Tongque, there will be a conflict between Tongque and Huxiao auction. How should the waiting owners deal with it?


    When the time comes, she will try her best to win over the water, but the owner of the well will take care of it.


    The cooperation between the two sides is very good. The approval from the master of the waiting room will be sent to the prefectures, counties and towns of the waiting room immediately. The news will be spread all over the place in a month, and the Tongque business will be able to develop vigorously at that time.


    As for this month, they can go back to Shuangfeng County first and finish the leather armour needed by the army waiting for the city.


    After saying goodbye to Gongqing and Houzhu, Qin Fei took Shiyun Wanli and Qian Wancai back to the mountain forest outside Shuangfeng County. He had set up a teleport array in Houcheng as early as possible.


    When the news was told to everyone, people were very excited. Fengzhongshi and yunwanli went back to the county first with the appointment certificate issued by the waiting Lord, and the others were ready to start later.


    In the wind, Shi and Yun Wanli returned to the county seat, took out the appointment certificate, and no one dared to stop them. They sat on the position of county leader and garrison again. Half a day later, the people of Tongque business returned to the county seat. As for the people of digou village, they still returned to digou village. The villagers looked sad at the dilapidated village. Qin Fei comforted everyone not to worry, let them all stay away, and then used their mysterious skills to make a brand new life The village was rebuilt in less than an hour. Everyone put away their daily necessities, and the wine making place was rebuilt. The old village head took everyone to worship the only undamaged white tiger statue outside the village, and then began to make wine.


    Digou village is closest to huwu mountain range, so it''s the most convenient place to transport drunk fruit. So you have to come back here. Now with feilingzong''s drunk fruit mountain, green fruit wine can supply 100000 Jin per month, which is enough for Tongque company to sell. As for the problem of wine makers, it has been solved for a long time, and there are enough people.


    In a month, Tongque business didn''t rush to expand. It was busy making leather armor in Shuangfeng County. Qin Fei didn''t have time to help portray the array. After all, there were too many. Even though he had helped Qian Wancai cultivate hundreds of array engravers, he still had to help himself.


    During this period, he went to Houcheng late at night to absorb the power of faith in the holy image. As he expected, the holy image in Houcheng had no effect on him. It was relieved to think that the level of Houcheng was almost the same as that of Feiling 72 peak, the core disciple of Feiling sect. This level of faith could not help him recover more More power.


    With such a comparison, he felt that he would gain only if he got Wang Du.But this is not too urgent. Let''s do it first.


    A month later, Qin Fei and Qian Wancai went to see the Marquis with a few rings of leather armour. The Marquis was happy to take them to the barracks, let 30000 soldiers wear them first, and then carried out a drill. The result was very satisfactory. The Marquis was happy to say that Tongque business can now develop, and all parts of the country have received the approval, and will not be stopped.


    Spring quietly ushered in the early summer, calculate the time, Qin Fei has come to the white tiger domain for a year, feel that the strength recovery is too full, which makes him a little anxious.


    So he decided to go to other Hou cities to have a look. By the way, he absorbed the faith power of other Hou cities. Although the faith power of Hou city can''t make him recover to the level of emperor, it can be done to improve one or two.


    This day, he came to Gongqing to drink with him. He specially took out the green fruit wine, which made Gongqing praise the wine.


    After drinking for a while, Qin Fei asked, which King does Anbang Hou belong to? How many Hou cities are there under the jurisdiction of this capital?


    Although Qin Fei has read the records in Baihu Yuzhi, it''s not very detailed. After all, it''s more direct to ask people personally.


    Gongqing looks at him suspiciously. Qin Fei is such a powerful figure. He asks this question. Is there any mistake?


    Qin Fei grins dryly. He has been practicing all the time, so he has not asked about the world for a long time. In the past, he knew about the world, but the world changed so much that he had to know it again.


    He felt that Qin Fei had been living in seclusion for a long time. It''s not surprising to ask this question.


    So he popularized the situation in Qin Fei''s domain. He didn''t say much about the situation below the county and city. From the top of Hou City, he said that above Hou city is the king''s capital, under one king''s capital is in charge of 36 Hou cities, above the king''s capital is the Emperor''s capital, under the emperor''s capital is the emperor''s capital, under the emperor''s capital is the Nine Emperor''s capitals, and then above the emperor''s capital is the saint He was in charge of the three imperial capitals.


    This is the case. Qin Fei nodded. What about the other three domains?


    Gongqing thought about it and said that the situation in each field is different, and the specific situation in his capacity is not completely understood.


    Then he talked about the demons with a dignified look. Although the four realms of the four holy continents are the most powerful martial arts practitioners, the demons'' ambition to occupy the whole continent has not been extinguished. Now the demons are acting in secret, and it is extremely difficult to prevent them. Qin Fei must be careful. The strategy of the demons'' war now is to eliminate the people with advanced accomplishments, such as Qin Fei, It''s enough to be the target of the demons.


    Qin Fei smiles, but doesn''t say that he has met a powerful demon, so as not to frighten him. The other party talks about the demons very dignified, with fear in his eyes, obviously very scared.


    After drinking the wine, we asked if there was any green fruit wine. It was delicious.


    Qin Fei gave him a kilo, and said that no matter how much he wanted to drink, he would not be able to manage one or two kilos of wine a day as long as he wanted to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Celebrating the great joy, he patted his chest and said thank you very much. In the future, he would cover the business, and he would help for everyone''s friendship.


    Qin Fei dark music, glanced at him one eye, heart way you ya still have a reason is bar?


    Apart from Gongqing, Qin Fei leaves the waiting city and prepares to go to other waiting cities. There are 36 waiting cities under one king''s capital. There are 18 waiting cities in all. It seems that he is very busy.


    It took a lot of time for him to go to so many places. He went back to the county and talked to Qian Wancai. After a few days, he left.


    Time flies by in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, early autumn comes. It has been three months since Qin Fei left Anbang Hou city. During this period, Tongque business has been built very fast, and it has already opened all over Anbang Hou. Qian Wancai never lacks silver. He has opened one in every place from town to county. With the help of the government, he has done a good job, and his business is very good Come on.


    The sales of green fruit wine are also in full swing. Tongque is now mainly engaged in fur and green fruit wine. As for leather armour, it has not dared to sell for the time being, because the quantity demanded by Anbang Houhou has not been completed. It will have to wait for the completion of this business before it can be sold in quanhou.


    The business of Tongque business directly affected the interests of Huxiao auction. Everything was sold at the auction. The highly praised green fruit wine in the market also attracted Huxiao auction. He came to find Qian Wancai and talked about it dozens of times. Qian Wancai refused to give some of the green fruit wine to Huxiao auction.


    What Huxiao''s auction hates most is Qian Wancai''s limited and monopoly sales of green fruit wine. Isn''t that his specialty? I think the copper sparrow firm is clearly fighting with the auction.


    The operation mode of green fruit wine is very similar to that of auction, but it has the most fundamental difference. But the auction is not good. How can Tongque make money?


    In the end, Qian Wancai was very determined to tell the visitors that there was no need to talk about it in the future. Qingguo wine was absolutely impossible to spread.


    Huxiao auction then harbors a grudge, ready to retaliate.


    There is also Tongque business in the Qingyan mansion of Fengdu County under the jurisdiction of Anbang marquis. The new shop just opened last month is prosperous, which makes Wenqing, who originally wanted to do a lot of work and make good achievements, feel very unhappy when he was promoted to the royal city.


    Of course, the reason for his displeasure is that this Tongque firm has a close relationship with Qin Fei, his great enemy. So he has been thinking about how to completely solve this firm for more than a month since the opening of Qingyan branch of Tongque firm.


    Because the firm is now blocking his way to promotion.


    Wen Qing is sitting in a study of the auction, in which there are other key members of the auction. Now he is asking everyone to come to a meeting every day and come up with ideas on how to deal with Tongque company. But for so many days, no one has come up with an opinion that can be adopted, which makes him very angry. He gives everyone a cold look and asks them to express it quickly If we don''t come up with a feasible solution today, we will drag two people out to kill them.


    This scared everyone to death. What can we do?


    Everyone was silent, afraid that they would be dragged out and killed if they said something wrong.


    Wen Qing waited for a long time, but when he saw that no one was talking, he glared and said angrily, "all of them have been dragged out and slaughtered. I don''t believe them today."


    With Wen Qing''s voice, several black armour men appeared in the study. They sent out the air of false gods, suppressed the people and made people feel threatened. They didn''t have the capital to fight against these black armour men. They killed them if they wanted to. They didn''t hesitate at all. These black armour men are the protectors around the president, and they are the strongest members of the auction Combat power.


    Seeing that his life is lost, some people are not afraid at last. Anyway, they are all dead. They just fight for it. So they stand up. The busy Taoist priest calms down. He comes up with an idea. After that, he waits for Wen Qing to decide his own fate.


    Wen Qing after listening to a frown, pointing to the other side said drag out slaughter.


    The man was so scared that his legs softened and his face turned pale that he couldn''t speak. He was pulled out by a black armor man. Soon there was a shrill scream, and then there was no sound.


    The people in the study were so scared that their faces were like earth color. One by one, they shivered and looked at each other. They all showed the color of fear.


    Wen Qing has practiced it now. He doesn''t care about killing people at all, because he is the president and has absolute power over these people. His dignity has been established. Now he is not only unhappy, but also happy. What''s unhappy is that no one comes up with a feasible way to deal with Tongque business. What''s exciting is that the taste of randomly determining people''s life and death is really wonderful.


    He glanced at the crowd one by one, saying that no one could come up with a feasible way to kill them.


    Black armour person one receives order to want to start, immediately somebody kneels to the ground, quiver voice says to have a way.


    No matter what you say, it''s a moment to live.


    Wen Qing motioned the black armour man to stop, looking at the man, and asked him to say quickly.


    The man thought for a while, and his mouth opened for a while, but he didn''t make a sound. At this time, he didn''t have any idea in his heart. He was so scared. Just now, he just called out to delay time. Now, what do you want him to say? "Now his only way is to delay until someone else is willing to stand up and speak. Maybe the way is adopted and he doesn''t have to die.


    He just stammered, his mouth was smooth, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Wen Qing how clever, see a sneer, gently waved.


    "No, the President..."


    The man yelled when he was dragged down by the black armor man, but no one could save him. With a scream outside, he died.


    "You''re all thinking about procrastinating, aren''t you? Good, you all go to die, the president will find someone again! " Wen Qing lost patience and was ready to kill them all.


    Suddenly, a guard came in and said someone wanted to see the president.


    Wen Qing frowned and said in a cold voice, who will meet the president?


    As soon as his voice was over, a pretty figure appeared at the door of his room. He raised his eyes and looked up. His face immediately showed a look of ecstasy. Then he slapped himself in the face with a loud sound.


    The people in the study also looked at the women who appeared at the door. They were all in a daze and exclaimed how could there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    When everyone was awakened by Wen Qing''s slap, they all felt that the president must have been silly to see the beauty.


    The woman at the door walks into the room, walks up to Wen Qing and caresses his handsome cheek like a lover. She says in a soft voice that she has finally found you!


    Wen Qing suddenly hugged the woman, infatuated that think you want to work hard, dream of such a scene there are thousands of times, did not expect to really come true.


    It was Liu Ziyan, who thought she was dead on the slope of Gufen. He never thought that she would suddenly appear in front of him, and she was still alive.


    Liu Ziyan looked at him tenderly and said that he would never be separated again and stay together forever.


    Wen Qing is in a good mood. He has forgotten about dealing with Tongque business. He waves to heijia people and others to leave, leaving them alone.


    Everyone was relieved and looked at Liu Ziyan gratefully. Fortunately, this beautiful woman appeared, otherwise she would die today.


    In the study, Wen Qing can''t stand it any longer. The monkey starts tearing Liu Ziyan''s long white skirt anxiously. Liu Ziyan cooperates with him, and soon they get together. After a long separation, the reunion is so hard. They are both crazy, asking for each other, exploring the familiar and strange mysteries of the body.


    Half an hour later, the two just calmed down their lovesickness and nestled together in neat clothes. Wen Qing looked at the picturesque Liu Ziyan and asked her how she had spent all this time and why she didn''t go to Wen''s home to find herself. But she knew how hard it was to think about it and how many times she wanted to commit suicide.


    Liu Ziyan said with a gentle smile that too many things happened in this period of time, and now she will never be separated again. She said that she was rescued after an accident in Gufen slope. She had a great adventure in the past six months, and now she is the ninth emperor. She must revenge Qin Fei.


    Wen Qing looks at her in surprise. What''s the concept? It was a shock. He felt incredible.


    When Liu Ziyan saw that he didn''t believe it, she gave a gentle smile and gently released a trace of breath. On the spot, Wen Qing rolled her eyes and was about to die. She quickly put it away. Wen Qing was sweating so hard that she believed her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Demons!


    Wen Qingwan did not expect that the great benefactor Liu Zi said was actually a demon.


    He looked at Liu Ziyan in horror on the spot. He was a human being and had been educated since he was a child. Human beings and the demons are enemies. How can they be benefitted by the demons?


    He is very painful at the moment, did not expect that his beloved woman actually took refuge in the demon clan.


    Liu Ziyan seemed to have guessed his mind and said with a smile, "the demons can bring us great power. We can do many great things that we couldn''t do before. Why do you have to be stubborn?"


    Wen Qing was angry and said, "even so, we should not be associated with the demons!"


    At this time, the evil spirit and the evil spirit suddenly burst out laughing! But you are not qualified to be with me. At most, you are just a pawn! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Wen Qing was furious and glared at the devil, saying: "devil, you can''t succeed today! The human race and the demon race will not stand against each other! "


    with a faint smile, the demon pointed to Liu Ziyan and said," then go and kill her! She is now my demon slave, and she is possessed all over her body! If you say that you are against my family, then I will fulfill your ambition! Liu Ziyan, you must not resist! "


    Liu Ziyan''s deep voice should be, and then face Wenqing, waiting for his hand.


    At this time, Wen Qing is struggling violently in his heart. The reason why his beloved woman has become so powerful is that he is possessed by the devil, which makes him heartbroken. But how can he kill his beloved woman?


    The devil said with a smile, "what? Dare not kill? Or reluctant to kill? If you kill her, I will let you go today! "


    Wen Qing is frustrated and looks at Liu Ziyan painfully. She doesn''t know how to choose.


    The devil then winked at Liu Ziyan. Liu Ziyan gently took Wen Qing''s hand and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with the demons? When I was helpless and my life was on the line, it was the adults who sent people to save me. If it wasn''t for the demons, I would have died. What about human beings? Is someone coming to save us? We all have to take revenge for the destruction of Wen family, but can we take revenge only by our strength? No! So we have to choose, either abandon the family''s revenge, or join the demons for the sake of the family. Only in this way can we get revenge, and we can deal with Qin Fei! "


    As soon as Wen Qing heard that Wen''s family had been exterminated, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "of course, revenge! But if I want to join the demons, how can I face the world in the future? "


    He has his own ambition. He wants to be a great figure that everyone can recite. Once he becomes a slave of the demons, people will only hate him and scold him.


    Liu Ziyan smiles tenderly and says, "facing the world? Can''t you be possessed? After the demons rule the four holy continents, human beings are slaves, do we still need to care about their ideas? The world is cruel. Whoever has a big fist has the right to make rules! No strength, even if you die for human beings, no one will remember you! "


    Wen Qing hesitated. What Liu Ziyan said is also true.


    The devil said in a timely manner: "Wenqing, I have been observing you and found that you are a rare talent. You have great wisdom and courage. After the demons ruled the four holy continents, I want you to manage human beings. Why do you care about their views? They will only flatter you, flatter you, and envy you for being my demon! If you promise to be possessed, I can give you powerful power, far more than Liu Ziyan. In the future, you will be the emperor of mankind, and no one will not follow you! "


    Wenqing was so seduced, completely shaken, eyes staring at the devil, say this seriously?


    The devil nodded solemnly, indicating that it was absolutely true.


    Wen Qing nodded resolutely. The words of the devil and Liu Ziyan touched his heart and avenged the Wen family. This was the quickest way. It would take a long time to fight in the auction. He knew that he could not afford to wait. Qin Fei''s cultivation speed was too fast. In fact, he knew very well that when he got to the king''s city, the distance between him and Qin Fei might be further, and there was no hope for revenge Liu Ziyan became the emperor in half a year, and he knew that revenge was in sight.


    There is Liu Ziyan is a woman he will never give up, she has been possessed, why not? Maybe it''s the fate of Shuang devil.


    When the demon saw that he agreed, he laughed with satisfaction and said, "of course, we will help you and you will help us to do our duty as slaves. You have to listen to us! Only if there is any betrayal, you can die in an instant! After you re cultivate your martial arts, I want you to continue to be our demon''s insider in the Huxiao auction, and help me completely control the Huxiao auction for our demon''s use! It''s time to subvert the holy land, and you will become the emperor of mankind and be respected by hundreds of millions of people


    Wen Qing has decided to cultivate the devil, and naturally agrees. However, he makes a request. He looks at Liu Ziyan affectionately and says that he wants her to be empress.


    The devil nodded that there was no problem, then waved his hand, rolled up Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan and disappeared.


    Two days later, Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan returned to Qingyan mansion, just as before. This is because he hid the evil spirit from people, so as not to make people suspect. He is a useless man, and everyone knows that he has recovered his martial arts ability all of a sudden, which will make people suspect.Now Huxiao will get more power in the fast auction.


    In two days, he saw the means of the demons, which really restored his martial arts cultivation ability, and his strength also leaped to the realm of hypocrisy. Although he was not as good as Liu Ziyan, he could not be worried, because the devil said that he could not leave the auction for too long, and then he was busy with the auction every day. At night, Liu Ziyan took him to the devil to practice, Guarantee that he will reach a stronger level than Liu Ziyan in half a year.


    Half a year later, when the spring rains were falling, Qin Fei came back and waited for the Lord and Qian Wancai to meet him. He absorbed half a year''s faith power and made a lot of progress. He was only a little short of breaking through to the kingdom of God.


    When he heard that Gongqing had been killed, he felt very heavy. Gongqing was regarded as a very important friend by him.


    The experience of Tongque business also made him sad. If he didn''t find out the murderer, he immediately decided to open a new shop in Qingyan mansion. He wanted to sit down in person to see if the other party would still appear.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the strong opponent.


    However, Qin Fei only showed a little breath, and the waiting Lord closed his mouth in horror. She was not very clear about Qin Fei''s strength all the time, but now she found that he was Emperor jiuzhong. After being shocked, she was ecstatic, and she didn''t have to worry about anything any more. Shenzong and Emperor are not the same level opponents.


    Qian Wancai immediately arranged that three days later, the Tongque business was reopened in Qingyan city. Qin Fei was the owner himself. He wanted to see who killed those people before.


    He covered the whole city with divine knowledge, and did not find any masters above Shenzong.


    On the first day of the new store''s opening, Wen Qing was at the most critical juncture, about to break through shenhuang jiuzhong.


    Liu Ziyan watched nervously, but the devil was expressionless. He poured the bright red blood from a container into Wen Qing''s pool. The evil spirit was surging into his body, and the strong breath was constantly rippling.


    If the devil had not already set up an array to imprison the evil spirit, the whole mountain group would turn into powder.


    An hour later, Wen Qing finally broke through to shenhuang jiuzhong. Although he didn''t reach what the devil said before, he was stronger than Liu Ziyan, but it was enough to make him excited.


    But before he was happy for a long time, the devil told him a news that Qin Fei went to Qingyan mansion and reopened Tongque business. I''m afraid he came to track down the murderer.


    In Wen Qing''s eyes, he said, "come on, I''ll kill him!"


    The devil nodded and asked Liu Ziyan to accompany him to kill Qin Fei, but it should not be exposed in front of outsiders, and it''s better not to let Qin Fei know who they are, so he put a ban on them, so that Qin Fei could not see their true colors.


    Wen Qing is very confused. What''s the meaning of revenge like this? He wants Qin Fei to know clearly that he killed him.


    The devil snorted coldly, and the void pointed at Wen Qing. Wen Qing spat blood and fell out for a hundred meters.


    Even if he was strong enough to be emperor jiuzhong, he didn''t even have the power to fight back in the face of the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    The devil didn''t say much. He disappeared.


    Wen Qing gets up from the ground in a mess. He doesn''t understand why the devil suddenly says something wrong to himself?


    He looked at Liu Ziyan in doubt. Liu Ziyan said with a bitter smile that you can''t think about killing Qin Fei. Qin Fei can''t kill him. We can only harass him. The meaning of the demon family is to let us be his companion and let him grow up in the crisis!


    Wen Qing has a silly face and doesn''t understand what it means. The purpose of her hard work is to kill Qin Fei for revenge. Now she tells her that she can''t really kill Qin Fei. What''s the use of her strength?


    Liu Ziyan is very clear about his idea, but seriously tells him that now he has become a demon, and the demons can decide their own life and death at will. Qin Fei can''t be killed, but the people around him can kill him as much as they want. Seeing his pain and despair, this feeling is even more happy than killing Qin Fei himself.


    Wen Qing has no choice but to do so. His own destiny is beyond his control.


    But he is not reconciled. Not now doesn''t mean not in the future.


    He looks at Liu Ziyan. They look at each other. They can understand each other''s mind. Being controlled by the demons now doesn''t mean that they will always be controlled by them. They will have a chance. So go to meet Qin Fei now. Let him suffer and let him despair!


    They flew up into the sky and headed for Qingyan mansion.


    When night falls, Qin Fei lives in the shop. The purpose of his coming here is to find out the murderer, so he won''t leave for a moment. If the other party is really aiming at Tongque business, then it should appear


    near midnight, he suddenly opens his eyes and sneers at the corner of his mouth, coming!


    He appeared in the air and watched the two masked men coming. He could not see each other''s face and could only feel that his strength was equal to his.


    He chose to take the initiative to attack, and rushed to the murderer of the man''s body. Wen Qing saw that he rushed towards him, and met him with a cold smile. Liu Ziyan came to the shop with a flash of his body. He took a picture of the house, and everything in it disappeared.


    Qin Fei is entangled by Wen Qing, and finds that the other party''s strength is very strong. He is possessed with evil spirit and frowns, which reminds him of Yin Yong and Yang Mu. The murderer can be determined. It seems that the other party''s evil man has something to do with the powerful devil in heaven.


    Liu Ziyan and Wen Qing join hands to fight against him. Qin Fei finds something wrong. They have the same strength and cooperate very well, but they can''t resist. He has to run away and shoot out of the city. He is not an opponent at this time. He will fight again later.


    Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan would not let him go, but in the blink of an eye, Qin Fei disappeared. Under the magic formula, they could not find Qin Fei.


    "Damn it! Let him escape Wen Qing is gnashing her teeth.


    Liu Ziyan said with a smile that this was enough. Once before, he either saw him or ran by himself. This time, he finally changed Qin Fei''s way and killed his arrogance. This is a big victory.


    Wen Qing is not willing to go to Houcheng and kill Qian Wancai. Liu Ziyan nods and thinks it''s a good idea. Doesn''t Qin Fei want to protect the people around him? It''s up to him to protect today!


    Qin Fei didn''t run far away. He had been staring at them secretly. When he heard that they were going to deal with Qian Wancai, he was surprised. He quickly hid in the city, found a place to secretly arrange the array, and sent it back to Anbang Hou city. He told Qian Wancai the news and asked him to leave quickly.


    When Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan came to Anbang, they didn''t find any money. They were furious and turned to the Lord''s house. The LORD was dealing with business in his study. Suddenly Qin Fei appeared and asked her to leave. Just as she was about to ask, she heard a sound outside the study. The whole Lord''s house trembled and screamed violently From all over the place.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He didn''t expect that the two demons would come so soon. As soon as Qian Wancai was sent away, they arrived.


    He quickly told the Lord to leave, and then he flew out, ready to hold the enemy for life.


    But it''s too late. When Wen Qing entangles him, the waiting master''s study is suddenly shot by a giant hand. The waiting master sends out a shrill scream and dies on the spot.


    Qin Fei is in a big hurry. In some confusion, he is hit in the chest by Wen Qing. Qin Fei takes advantage of the opportunity to escape. He resists the tumbling discomfort in his body and goes away in a hurry.


    Since Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan are here to kill and inspire Qin Fei, they will not stop. The emperor''s strong power is enough to destroy a city. They do the same thing. One by one, they destroy half of the city with countless casualties. Then they rush to other counties and cities, ready to completely destroy the foundation of Tongque business.


    Qin Fei quickly informs people everywhere to evacuate through the teleportation array. Wenqing and Liu Ziyan will slow down one step every time they arrive, which makes them very angry.


    When I came to a city and saw that the copper sparrow firm was gone again, Wen Qing really didn''t want to chase him. He was angry with Qin Fei for what he had done. He was so angry that he always took the lead.


    Liu Ziyan has no choice but to smile bitterly. I''m afraid he has any other means that we don''t know. Do you want to chase him?Wen Qing shakes his head and feels that there is no need to chase Qin Fei. He is too lazy to waste his time. Now Qin Fei has been chased so fast that he is very relieved.


    Liu Ziyan said that there might be another place where he would be more relaxed. Wen Qing asked where it was. Liu Ziyan gently spits out three words: digou village.


    Wen Qing shook his head and said there was no need to go.


    Liu Ziyan didn''t understand. He explained that after the accident at gufenpo, the Wen family had destroyed the digou village, which was in ruins. What''s the use of going there?


    As soon as Liu Ziyan understood it, he didn''t insist on it any more. The villagers would never go back. So they decided to go back to Qingyan mansion first. Now Qin Fei is no longer a threat. They should do something else!


    They actually have an idea for each other. Now they are the slaves of the demons, but as long as they work hard, one day the demons will not be able to help them.


    A lonely peak in huwu mountain is full of evil spirit. The devil is followed by two people, Yin Yong and Yang Mu. The devil looks at the sky and says in a deep voice: "it''s time to help them enter the core of Huxiao auction! Immediately order the demons to attack the places under the jurisdiction of Anbang Hou City, and let them show their strength! "


    Yin Yong said yes, and then put forward a doubt, saying what if Wen Qing controlled the Huxiao auction and didn''t obey?


    Demon confident smile, said don''t worry, no one can escape their own control, can help him up, also have let him surrender means.


    After that, he disappeared. Yang Mu sighed. He was really cheap to Yin Yongdao. He was happy with Liu Meiren all day. I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. I miss her so much.


    Yin Yong grins bitterly, isn''t he? But there''s no way. Wen Qing is the most important chess piece of Lord demon now. He can only watch him happily. But don''t worry, it''s not easy to play with her? Take advantage of this time to inform them and make an appointment with her.


    Two people look at each other evil smile, immediately to complete the task arranged by the devil.


    At the same time, in digou village, near the periphery of Baihu area in huwu mountain range, there is a crowd. Qin Fei brings all the people to digou village. Here is his eight trigrams array. With his current strength, unless his opponent is the God King wuchong or above, he can''t break the protection of the array. It''s the safest for people to stay here.


    Qian Wancai worries that there are demons to deal with Tongque business. What should we do?


    Qin Fei thought about it for a while, and said that he would go out alone to find out the situation. Although the two demons are strong, they are not vegetarians. They can''t fight one on two. Can''t they find a chance to fight one on one?


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, he stayed in digou village.


    In Qingyan mansion, Liu Ziyan had just played with Wenqing, and he received a message from Yin Yong and Yang Mu, saying that they had come to issue the order of the devil.


    Wen Qing met them as early as he was honing. After listening to the order, he was so happy that he was finally able to let go.


    Yin Yong waves a ban and whispers to Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan, saying that he has tested the devil for a while. The other side seems to be very confident and not afraid of Wen Qing''s betrayal. What should we do?


    It turns out that the four of them all obey the command of the devil on the surface. In fact, they still want to get rid of the shackles and be carefree. Yin Yong asked the devil before, but he was just testing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Wen Qing told us that no matter what he did, we should wait for the right moment and wait for our wings to plump before making plans. Now let''s do as the devil said. One day, we will control the demons, not the demons. We''ll see.


    Then Yin Yong and Yang Mu leave. After Wen Qing goes to bed, Liu Ziyan suddenly says that he has something to do and asks him to have a rest first.


    Wen Qing nodded and went to sleep first. Liu Zi developed an auction and appeared in a forest outside the city. Yin Yong and Yang Mu appeared and hugged her left and right. She wanted to die. Let''s get rid of the slander quickly.


    Liu Ziyan glanced at them delicately and took off their long skirts. Their breathing was suddenly rapid, and the moving music sounded in the woods.


    More than an hour later, the wind and rain just stopped. Liu Ziyan was lying on the ground and said that she couldn''t stand it. You are just beasts. But she couldn''t help laughing. Didn''t she like these two people occupying her body like beasts? After playing with them, she found that it was a waste of time to be with Wenqing.


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu are already putting on their pants. Wen Yan reaches out his hand and grabs her full chest, which makes Liu Ziyan twist like a snake.


    Yang Mu said with a smile: "beauty, you must be bored, right? Have you solved the slander today? We can''t help it. Now we have to organize the attack of the demons. When we have free time, we will come to you or play here! "


    "Go ahead, and you''ll know you''re not recognized when you put on your pants!" Liu Ziyan waves impatiently.


    After the two left, Liu Ziyan put on her skirt and flew to the city with satisfaction in her eyes.


    Three days later, a large number of demon troops suddenly appeared outside the town of Jinkang, which is under the jurisdiction of Anbang Hou city. The demon clan, who has been hiding in the dark, even launched an attack on the human city.


    Jinkang county was captured almost in a quarter of an hour, the magic army killed into the city, more than 300000 people were slaughtered in a day, blood flowing into a river.


    This incident shocked Wang Du and urged the new Anbang marquis to organize people to wipe out the evil army.


    However, the million elite army led by Anbang Marquis was defeated by the demon army in the first battle, with a loss of nearly 500000. The demon army took the opportunity to occupy other cities. In less than a month, five counties and cities, as well as their prefectures and counties, were all occupied by the demon army.


    The fierce war and the incompetence of the official Army made the civil military practitioners spontaneously organize the anti demon army and begin to fight against the demon army.


    Huxiao auction has been a devastating blow to the branches all over the world. It always gives orders to cooperate with the rebel army and the official Legion at all costs to wipe out the demon army.


    Human beings and demons are enemies of life and death. At this moment, human beings show unprecedented cohesion.


    In digou village, everyone wants to fight against the demons in the front line. Qin Fei discusses with the people and thinks that the whole people are fighting against the demons at this time, and digou village should give its strength.


    Once the demon army gets the upper hand and occupies the whole territory of anbanghou, the village of digou will be doomed.


    But Qin Fei naturally won''t let this happen. He has made arrangements. As long as Anbang hou can''t keep his promise, he will have a way to take them away from here. If it''s a big deal, he will go to feilingzong in Xuanwu area. It''s no big deal.


    Qin Fei led a team of 5000 people to fight against the evil army in Changlin County, which is the nearest county. Because another county 500 miles away from Changlin county was occupied by the evil army five days ago, the next target is Changlin county.


    When he came to Changlin county with his team, there had gathered nearly 100000 allied forces formed by the county garrison, the rebel army and the Huxiao auction. Naturally, the Allied forces welcomed Qin Fei and others. Qin Fei was not stupid enough to report his family. He just said that these people were all martial arts practitioners from nearby towns who came to fight against the demons.


    The highest accomplishments of the Allied forces, that is, the branch presidents and county owners of Huxiao auction here, are all of the most important military forces in the region, and most of the 100000 troops are the strength of the early military and human military.


    Qin Fei''s team was assigned to the city wall in the west of the city to resist the demons coming from the West. There were ten thousand allied forces together, but they didn''t want to fight against the demons Qin Fei''s team had to obey the orders of a leader of the United forces.


    The leader of the United Army is not kind. When he came to the west of the city, he looked down on Qin Fei''s team. He said that the front-line battle against the demons was done by the United Army. Qin Fei took his own team to transport the supplies and solve the logistics problems, but it was in the way when he went to the city wall.


    Qin Fei doesn''t object to it either. He does it according to his will. He doesn''t care about each other''s contemptuous eyes at all.


    Three mang son and small four can quit, straight to Qin Fei said those guys drag what? Can''t you see that these people are masters?


    In the eyes of the two generals, the strength of the two generals is not as strong as that of the two generals in diyewu But they still don''t think much of it. They think logistics is more suitable.Qin Fei looks at you with a smile. He knows that everyone is not convinced. He comforts you not to worry. There will be a chance. At that time, you have to put out great strength to kill the devil.


    And he felt that although the other side looked down on us, the coalition forces were also fighting against the demons. At this time, don''t be angry. It''s the right way to fight against the demons.


    When he said this, everyone would listen to him, and there would be no complaints. He would do his best to do a good job in logistics and transport the materials needed for the battle.


    In the evening, the four directions of the city walls sounded harsh alarm, the earth vibrated, the wind outside the city blew a thick smell of blood, the magic army appeared, boundless in all directions, let the Allied forces on the city wall have a breath of cold air, looking around, the mountains and fields outside the city are full of demons, the number is not clear, I''m afraid it''s not less than 200000.


    Many people''s legs are trembling. The fighting power of the demons alone is better than that of human beings. Now 200000 vs 100000, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    But even if many people tremble with fear, no one shrinks, because they know very well that once they shrink back, their families will become the ghosts of the demons, and even if they are afraid, they will have to fight to survive!


    Qin Fei was transporting goods and materials in the city, far away from the city wall, but he could not help frowning when he heard the alarm. With a sweep of divine sense, he knew the specific number of the demon army, a total of 220000, including more than 100000 Diwu territory, tens of thousands of people''s territory, and an elite army with a number of 10000. All of them were experts in tianwu territory.


    In this battle, Changlin county has no chance of winning at all. The situation will soon end, and the only one to win will be the magic army.


    But now, with him and the people in digou village, these demon armies are doomed to be destroyed here!


    "Hurry up, everyone. They can''t resist the magic army. We have to go!" He asked everyone to hurry up to deliver the goods and materials, for fear that it would be too late.


    "Kill


    At this time, the battle started, and the magic army attacked the city. The tall and thick wall was as fragile as bean curd dregs under the hammer of the demons. Soon the north of the city lost its defense, and the magic army swarmed in and began to kill the Allied forces.


    The other three places were similar. The city wall failed to stop the invasion of the demon army, and the allied army was defeated.


    Although Qin Fei expected that the Allied forces were not rivals, he did not expect that they would lose so quickly. When he got to the west of the city, he met the leader with people retreating. When he saw Qin Fei, they rushed to flee, and the magic army came in.


    Qin Fei didn''t listen to him. Instead, he asked his troops to speed up and directly passed the retreating allied forces and killed the demon troops.


    The leader of the United Army was almost staring out. Qin Fei, who was the first to rush up, rose up and raised his hand. A group of golden light with the smell of destroying heaven and earth fell into the demon army. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of demon troops died under his hand, which was almost like gods.


    The retreating allied forces were stunned. Qin Fei''s team entered into the demon army that frightened them, just like killing a dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    The demons on the west side of the city were quickly killed. The Allied soldiers were all silly and looked at Qin Fei. They did not expect that the martial arts practitioners could be as powerful as Qin Fei. With one hand, hundreds of demons'' souls were killed. With one blow, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and they were buried in thousands of demons'' corpses.


    There are about 20000 magic troops attacking the west of the city. They are dead in the blink of an eye.


    The captain couldn''t help cheering at first, and the others were surprised.


    Qin Fei ignored the cheers, but with the team rushed to the collapse of the south of the city, continue to slaughter the magic army.


    He took people to fight in all directions. An hour later, all the evil forces attacking the county were destroyed, and the Allied forces also suffered heavy losses. There were only 40000 people left in 100000 people. No matter how strong Qin Fei was, he couldn''t take everyone into account.


    However, in the mountains outside the city, there were nearly 100000 demon troops who did not take part in the early siege. At this time, the whole army was waiting for another attack.


    The commander-in-chief and the president of the United Army came to invite Qin Fei to discuss the matter. They sincerely thank Qin Fei for saving everyone''s lives, saying that they have eyes but don''t know the real hero.


    Instead of being polite to them, Qin Fei looks at the impending magic army outside the city and says that the United forces will protect the city and he will meet the magic army.


    Then, in the surprise eyes of all the Allied forces, he flew out of the city and headed for the demon army. The demon army rushed to him one after another, tacit understanding, because they knew that the city could not be captured without killing Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei, a hundred thousand demon army, seems to have such a huge gap. Even if the Allied forces have seen Qin Fei''s ability, they can''t help worrying at this time. Can he really defeat the hundred thousand powerful demon army alone?


    Soon there was a result. The magic army broke up and ran away. Qin Fei was like a lion chasing a rabbit. He only hated that he had two legs and couldn''t run fast.


    When the Allied forces saw this, how could they let go of the opportunity to beat the dogs and rush out of the city one after another, leaving only a few people to guard the city gate and kill the magic army in the wild.


    At daybreak, all the demons who invaded Changlin county were destroyed. Changlin County won the first grand victory in the invasion war.


    The Allied forces regarded Qin Fei and his troops as saviors and worshiped them respectfully. Among them, the rebel army asked to join Qin Fei''s troops and fight with him in all directions to kill the demon.


    Qin Fei refuses their request. He doesn''t have the habit of leading soldiers. It''s easy for people in digou village and Tongque business to know each other. If they don''t know each other well, he will feel headache. It''s better not to bring them.


    The rebels were disappointed, but they didn''t have any problems. Instead, they continued to celebrate. The victory went down in history and made everyone feel proud.


    The news of Changlin county''s victory spread to Fucheng. Fucheng immediately sent people to praise him. When he learned that Qin Fei was the only one to turn the tide, he was shocked. Soon the news spread all over the county. Everyone knew that Qin Fei was responsible for the battle of Changlin county. The spread of the deeds of the great hero made the Allied forces all over the country have fighting spirit. The magic army was not invincible, Changlin The war of war is proof.


    The demon army also got the news of the battle of Changlin. The loss of 200000 demon troops was also a great loss for the demons. It was ordered to reorganize a powerful demon army and attack Changlin county again, so that Qin Fei and others would be defeated completely.


    At the same time, in another battlefield, there was a man of the moment, a battle between the county and the city, in which 500000 demon troops invaded and 200000 allied troops invaded. There was a huge gap in strength. However, one man was born, defeated 500000 demon troops, and won the second great victory of mankind, which even overshadowed Qin Fei''s side, especially when people knew that this man was a waste People, even when they are so strong in a short period of time, regard him as a legend.


    Wenqing, a little-known sub president of Huxiao auction, has attracted people''s attention.


    In this big victory, Wen Qing was directly named by Wang Du. He was appointed as the commander of the county and the city, commanding millions of allied forces, focusing on training, and letting him use the resources. He must wipe out all the remaining demons in the county and the city.


    Wen Qing and Qin Fei are in two directions. They don''t know what they are doing.


    On Qin Fei''s side, he has become the leader of the coalition. Changlin county has been named by the above, and he is required to command the county completely. He must guard the county and ask him to attack the magic army at the right time.


    Three days later, the demon army gathered wantonly and reorganized 300000 to attack Changlin. This time, the enemy came fiercely and their fighting power soared. They sent out a puppet army composed of 20000 demons. The other lowest forces were also in the territory of the earth. They surrounded Changlin county. Qin Fei had spread eight trigrams around the city. No matter how the other side attacked, they could not enter the city.


    However, he left the city alone to fight against 300000 demon troops. The Allied forces watched him on the top of the city. Half a day later, the demon troops were defeated. All the so-called false gods were annihilated. The demon troops fled in a hurry. Qin Fei chased him to darkness, leaving nearly 200000 corpses. The remaining demon troops were defeated and had already fled.


    Instead of opening the gate of the city to celebrate, the army of Qin tuanfei rushed out of the city and saw him as a hero.


    The news of the second victory quickly spread to the top. The leader of the mansion specially came to Changlin county one day later to meet Qin Fei. After much praise, he begged Qin Fei to help defend the city. Because he got reliable news that another force of the magic army was brewing the battle of the city. This time, the enemy would be fierce, forming a powerful magic army composed of heaven and God, and headed by a divine master.There are eight trigrams in Changlin county. Qin Fei doesn''t worry any more. He nods happily and goes with them. The Changlin allied forces are reluctant to follow. Qin Fei asks the leader of the government to help persuade everyone. Then he gives up. The Allied forces continue to stay in Changlin and help the people live and work in peace and contentment. Qin Fei takes his own team to follow the leader of the government to the city. The next day, he sees the demon army coming, and the number is not clear The devil besieged the city.


    There are 200000 allied forces in Fucheng, which are located in the north of the city. Between the north and the south of the city, there is a wide river, separating the two ends. The Fucheng was originally divided into two parts. At the beginning, the north of the city was the old city, while the south of the city was the new city. Later, the city walls were built separately, just like the two cities were in the same place. The magic army had invaded once, and the mansion leader was defeated with others He retreated and hid in the north of the city. He was safe by the high city wall for the time being. After the magic army occupied the south of the city, there was no attack for the time being.


    It''s not that the leader of the mansion didn''t want to give up and stay away from the north of the city. After all, he may be invaded by the magic army in the south of the city at any time. However, as the leader of the mansion, he doesn''t dare to escape. He will be held responsible even if he knows that he can''t fight. Now with Qin Fei, he feels certain.


    The magic army begins to attack. The Lord of the mansion looks at the magic army and asks Qin Fei for help.


    At this time, the Allied forces had no confidence. They all looked at Qin Fei and regarded him as the Savior.


    Qin Fei flies out of the city wall to meet the demon army. It seems that the 300000 strong demon army knew that he would appear. Instead of attacking the city wall, they rushed to him one after another.


    In this battle, the coalition forces in Fucheng realized Qin Fei''s strength and faced 300000 demon troops alone. He rushed into the sheep like a tiger. The demon troops had no resistance at all and were defeated one after another.


    The leader of the mansion was very happy and ordered all the Allied forces to fight together in the city to pursue and kill the demon army.


    One day later, the magic army withdrew from Fucheng, and even the south of the city was abandoned. They fled into the mountains in disorder, and no longer became a threat.


    With the victory of Fucheng battle, the morale of the Allied forces was greatly inspired, and they were full of fighting spirit. Qin Fei, a powerful man, was here, and they were no longer afraid of the devil.


    Two days after the war, people came from Juncheng and Houcheng. Qin Fei''s deeds had spread all over the waiting area. The Marquis himself ordered Qin Fei to meet in Anbang Houcheng.


    At the same time, Wen Qing, who defeated the demon army one after another, was summoned.


    Qin Fei thinks about it. Now that the demon army is defeated, he can''t organize an effective attack in a short time. People from digou village and Tongque firm should be OK to stay here. However, for the sake of insurance, he built a teleportation array somewhere and told Qian Wancai that if the demon army suddenly attacks, he will take people to escape first.


    Then he came to Hou city. The new Anbang Hou warmly received him and asked him to live in Hou''s house. He said that he would wait another day, when all the people arrived, he would discuss important matters.


    He walked around the Marquis city and found that the city wall and the streets were bloodstained. There was a fierce stand. It was obvious that the city was also invaded by the demon army, but it was blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    The next day, the Marquis sent for Qin Fei to go to the hall.


    When entering the hall, a figure makes Qin Fei''s eyes coagulate. It''s Wen Qing!


    It''s him, he''s here, and he''s full of the breath of emperor jiuzhong. He''s as powerful as himself. How can it be? When Mingming abandoned his cultivation, how did he practice again?


    He carefully felt the breath in each other''s body and found that there was nothing wrong with it, which was even more strange.


    Wen Qing turns around and sees Qin Fei. His murderous spirit flashes by. Then he looks at Qin Fei with a smile. It seems that two friends who have known each other for a long time have met each other.


    Naturally, he knew that Qin Fei must be surprised now and must be sensing his own power with his divine sense, but no matter what Qin Fei did, he would never be able to sense the evil Qi in his body, because the demon master had covered up his evil Qi with his great power, so that others could not see it at all, and he would not be found in ordinary battles. He would only think that his mysterious Qi was pure gold Xuanqi.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to fight!" Qin Fei looks at Wen Qing lightly.


    Wen Qing said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Wen was lucky and lucky. Fortunately, he was able to fight. He was able to defeat the demon army in more than ten battles. "


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Wen Qing must be worried about Wen family''s hatred. It''s a big trouble. We have to be careful in the future.


    At this time, the Marquis asked everyone to take a seat, looked at Qin Fei and Wen Qing, and said: "I would like to thank you for your contribution in the war with the demons. However, I also heard that there was some grudge between you before. I just want to declare that your grudge should not be involved in the invasion of the demons. Human survival is the fundamental. I don''t know if you can Do you agree with me? "


    Wen Qing smiles and says that everything is up to the marquis. Although he has a feud against Qin Fei, he is willing to put these aside in front of Dayi and make a decision after solving the problems of the demons.


    The Marquis nodded with satisfaction. Wen Qing is a talented person who takes the overall situation into consideration.


    Then he looked at Qin Fei and waited for his reply.


    Qin Fei said lightly that there was no problem. Since Wen Qing said so, he certainly agreed.


    The Marquis was very happy and said that they were really heroes, especially Wen Qing.


    Then he said that he got reliable news. After a series of defeats, the demons had decided to put all their eggs in one basket and gathered the previously scattered demons to form a two million elite demons army. They were coming to Anbang Marquis city to attack the Marquis city first and then rule the area under their jurisdiction. The forces of Anbang Marquis city and the demons army were struggling to fight each other They also reported it, but they couldn''t give timely support. The king ordered the Marquis city under the king''s command to send troops to Anbang marquis to resist the magic army, but it''s too late. Unless the Marquis city can resist the magic army for half a month, it can wait until the reinforcements arrive. However, the strength of Anbang Marquis city is insufficient. It''s impossible to survive for half a month, and it can only resist at most It''s over in three days.


    So the Marquis of Anbang thought of Wen Qing and Qin Fei, who were in the limelight, and called them to the Marquis City, hoping to use their strength to resist the demon army together. If the demon army can be defeated this time, the great disaster will be relieved. This is the life and death battle that decides the people in the Marquis City, and there is no loss.


    Thinking that Wen Qing and Qin Fei''s accomplishments are higher than their own, the Marquis decided to give all the power to defend Hou city to them and let them be the commander-in-chief.


    Wen Qing as like as two peas, and then he felt his chance. If this is successful, it will be easy to get into the king''s capital. It is exactly the same as he expected when he launched the invasion of the evil clan.


    Qin Fei takes a look at the new marquis. He is very brave. He dares to hand over such an important matter to himself and Wen Qing. He has great courage.


    However, he didn''t object. For the future development of Tongque business, he had to do it, and killing the demons was what he wanted to do, so he agreed.


    Then it''s time for the specific distribution of tasks. In three days, the demon army will arrive. What exactly Qin Fei and Wen Qing manage must be determined immediately.


    Wen Qing took the initiative to lead the coalition forces to meet the enemy head-on, saying that he would let Qin Fei do the logistics work to ensure the continuous development of anti demon resources.


    Qin Fei, of course, also wants to fight against the devil head-on, and disagrees with him.


    This argument lasted for a long time. Finally, the Marquis had no choice but to interrupt their argument. If there was really no way, he would lead half of the troops to fight against the demons, and he would be responsible for the logistics.


    Qin feiqing, who knows, is a better way to prepare for the dispute.


    The Marquis didn''t know what he meant.


    Wen Qing smiles and looks at a middle-aged man beside the marquis. This man is the president of the tiger roaring auction in Anbang Marquis city. He stands up and says whether the Marquis still remembers the last war when he led a million elite troops to resist the demon army.


    The Marquis said, of course, I remember. It''s a shame of his failure. He looked at each other with some displeasure. How could he mention this scandal?The middle-aged man didn''t seem to see his displeasure. He continued: the Marquis took millions of elite soldiers that time, and finally lost most of them. The magic army was too strong that time, and it was the same with other Marquis cities. But could the Marquis have noticed that one of the millions of troops was very powerful. They were able to fight beyond the ranks and made great contributions to the final evacuation of the Marquis!


    The Marquis thought about it carefully. He clearly remembered that when he was defeated and fled, there was a team of about 150000 people who died. He was surprised by the strength of these people. They were able to go beyond the level and fight. The speed and strength defense were not the same level demons could resist, although the team died in the end because they wanted to win him a way of life But their performance is really unforgettable.


    He looked at the middle-aged man with some doubts and said to continue.


    The middle-aged man said that in fact, those people are not stronger than others, but the leather armor they wear makes them perform extraordinary. These Leather Armor are specially made for the soldiers by the marquis in office, and this leather armor is made by Qin Fei. If he is allowed to do logistics and make a large number of such leather armor, it will make the war win, reduce casualties and have no merit Quantity.


    The Marquis was surprised to say that there are still such leather armor? He looked at Qin Fei doubtfully and said that he wanted to see the real power of leather armor.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly in his heart. Wen Qing is really prepared to come here. If he can''t finish this task in three days, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble.


    But at this point, he had to listen, take out a set of leather armour, let the Marquis choose a suitable person to test in front of everyone, the effect is amazing, the Marquis was very happy, said that in this case, let Qin Fei do logistics, must be a lot of leather armour supply, what he wants to provide, as long as we can ensure that everyone can wear leather armour.


    Qin Fei was in a dilemma. He said that in three days, with his own ability, he could only make a thousand sets of leather armor at most. There were not enough manpower and resources.


    Wenqing immediately interrupted him and said to the Marquis that Qin Fei was modest and would certainly be able to complete the task.


    Qin Fei glanced at him. This guy has fallen into the well.


    The Marquis was really upset. Did he say that Qin Fei didn''t want to fight against the devil?


    Qin Fei shakes his head and says no, it''s just that there are not enough people and resources, unless the Marquis can mobilize a lot of fur for himself, and then arrange a lot of skilled craftsmen to help.


    The Marquis nodded and said how many fur and people he wanted.


    Qin Fei glanced at Wen Qing and the people at the Huxiao auction, and said with a smile that there were not many people. As long as there were enough resources and manpower, he should be able to build it in three days. The amount of fur had to be determined first, and the distribution of the strength of the coalition had to be made clear.


    The Marquis answered immediately, saying that Shenzong 500, Shenshi 3000, Tianshen 100000, pseudogods 300000, tianwu 500000. As for Diwu and Renwu, they were all cannon fodder.


    Qin Fei said that if you want to wear all the epithelial nails, you need to double the fur of each realm, because nail making has a failure rate.


    We need 100000 craftsmen. We need 300 million silver.


    Finally, Wen Qing asked for the silver, saying, "what''s the relationship between making leather armor and silver?"?


    Qin Fei looks at him faintly. He needs silver to carve. Believe it or not, he can''t carve without silver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Wen Qing yells nonsense. He has never heard of it. Qin Fei takes the opportunity to ask for money. He is too reckless.


    Qin Fei sneered and said that it couldn''t be done.


    The Marquis interrupts Wen Qing, who still wants to talk. He frowns and asks Qin Fei if he really wants money?


    Qin Fei nodded and said that if he didn''t do it on the spot, everyone would understand.


    Wen Qing immediately applauded and did it on the spot, so he could take the opportunity to learn the technology secretly.


    Qin Fei said that''s good. I''ll go back to Changlin county to call Qian Wancai. His workers will do the leather armour. I won''t do it. I''m only responsible for carving.


    The Marquis immediately stopped him and said that it would take at least one day to get there, and it would not be delayed.


    Qin Fei has no choice but to say that he can''t help it. If someone wants to ask him to do it himself, he has to do it by hand.


    And the LORD said, believe him. But I''m afraid it''s difficult to raise enough money now. 300 million is not a small amount. The Marquis''s house can get 100 million taels of silver at most, but it''s still 200 million short. What can we do?


    Qin Fei looked at the owner of Huxiao''s auction. The Marquis immediately realized that Huxiao''s firm should also contribute to this. The capital of a branch of Houcheng can easily come up with 200 million taels of silver.


    The middle-aged man grinned bitterly and called him poor. How could he possibly take it out?


    Qin Fei said that don''t be forced. The logistics work can''t be completed by himself. He and Wen Qing should be responsible for half of the army''s resistance to the demons according to the previous method.


    Wen Qing is in a hurry. If one person is half, half of his military contribution will be given away. Isn''t this demon war cheap for Qin Fei? This last battle was an easy one to win. Of course, Qin Fei couldn''t get any cheaper. So he whispered to the middle-aged man that he had to promise anyway. If he won this battle, Huxiao''s auction would make a great contribution and he couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    The middle-aged man was right when he thought about it, so he had to promise 200 million silver.


    When the matter is properly discussed, it''s time to get down to business. The Marquis assigned the task of recruiting skilled craftsmen and collecting fur. The fur collection once again caused Huxiao''s auction to produce blood. The Marquis''s house can''t afford so much. It''s also called the auction to produce 70% of the money, which makes middle-aged men bleed. But it''s worth it to think that Huxiao''s auction has made great achievements after the victory of the war, I didn''t say much.


    In half a day, it was all done. The Marquis asked Qin Fei to go to the auction first to get the silver, and then to the Marquis''s house to get another 100 million Liang.


    After taking the silver from Huxiao''s auction, he went back to Hou''s house. Hou mainly went to get the silver. Qin Fei stopped him and said he didn''t need to. This made the Hou master confused. Didn''t he ask for the silver? Why not now?


    Qin Fei said that in fact, silver is a cover. He doesn''t need it at all. He gave half of the silver to the marquis. He said that Huxiao auction has so much money that it can''t be cheap if it''s not cheap.


    The Marquis looked at the silver of white flower to crack mouth one joy, also impolitely put away.


    Then Qin Fei said that he would go back to Changlin to pick up the workers to make leather armour in Houcheng. The Marquis was worried and said that it was too time-consuming. Qin Fei said that he didn''t have to worry. In fact, he had already informed them that they were on their way. Another hour would come. Now the Marquis has arranged the place to start work.


    The Marquis was overjoyed and went to arrange a place. Qin Fei quietly deployed a teleportation array and went directly back to Changlin to bring the workers to the Marquis city.


    The most important thing to make leather armour is to carve array. However, Qin Fei is sure to make a million sets of leather armour in three days, because Zhu Li and tie Zhangke in Xuanling Ding can help, plus 100 people trained before and working overtime. Three days is enough.


    In the Huxiao auction, Wen Qing''s face was blue. He felt that he had been fooled by Qin Fei. The 200 million taels of silver were gone.


    The middle-aged man is even more angry, but he doesn''t dare to attack him. Although Wen Qing''s status in the auction is lower than him, after the war, with Wen Qing''s military achievements and strength, he will be promoted. It is certain that he will surpass him. In the future, it will be his boss. Naturally, he can''t afford to offend him, and he will have to kiss up with a smile.


    Soon Wen Qing figured out that it was impossible for him to make a million sets of leather armor in three days. The reason why he gave Qin Fei these problems was to suppress Qin Fei and let him take no credit this time. In fact, without leather armor, human beings were doomed to win this time. The magic army only pretended to collapse this time with a bluff. It doesn''t matter whether there is leather armor or not ¡£


    But he just wanted to use this excuse to attack Qin Fei, so that he could not complete the task. In this way, the war achievements would only be his own.


    And he has a back move waiting for Qin Fei. As the commander-in-chief of the whole army, Qin Fei will be punished if he can''t finish his task. Although the devil says he won''t kill Qin Fei, it''s OK to punish Qin Fei. He can also take the opportunity to kill the people around him, such as Qian Wancai, who is in charge of leather armor making, and the workers. Imagine Qin Fei watching the people around him being killed by himself Qing feels very excited.


    The three-day deadline soon arrived. In the evening, Wen Qing found the important generals of the Allied forces at all levels, and together with the Marquis came to find Qin Fei to hand over the leather armour.


    Wen Qing is full of confidence. Qin Fei can''t finish his task. The time for his revenge finally comes. Qin Fei''s face will be very ugly at that time.


    But when he took people to the leather armour making place and saw that there were several mountain like leather armours piled up, he was completely silly. Qin Fei said with a smile to the Marquis that the task has been completed. There are many leather armours. Now he can take them to equip the whole army.Many of the generals and Marquis of the United forces praised Qin Fei, which made Wen Qing look very ugly. But now that it''s over, he has to pretend to be very appreciative.


    After taking away the leather armor, Qin Fei looks at Wen Qing''s back and sneers. Then he turns around and gives everyone a salary. In three days, everyone who makes leather armor can get a hundred liang of silver.


    This made everyone close their mouths, especially the craftsmen who Hou Zhudiao came to help. They looked at him excitedly and asked if they could help him in the future?


    Of course, Qin Fei welcomed them. These people are talents. The leather armour technology is first-class. Tongque company has been worrying about the shortage of craftsmen. Now there are more than 100000 craftsmen. How can they not be welcomed?


    So they decided that when the war subsided, they would join Tongque company and make leather armour at ease. The salary was the same as that of these three days, thousands of taels of silver a month, which was several times more than they used to find.


    The craftsmen are all reserve talents of Tongque company now. Qin Fei doesn''t want to let them suffer here. In case of a mistake, the loss will be great. So he specially deployed several more transmission arrays to send everyone away from Hou city and back to Changlin county. There are array protection there, so there will be no business. Unless there is a God King expert attack, there will be no accident. Now the elite of the demon clan They are all preparing to attack Hou City, but they don''t care about other places.


    When there was only Qian Wancai left, Qin Fei handed him a silver note for the ring, saying that it was all contributed from Huxiao auction, and there were more than 80 million Liang left. Qian Wancai couldn''t keep his mouth shut with a smile. Zhidao Wenqing lost his wife and broke his army this time. If he dares to fight with Qin Fei, he is looking for death.


    Qian Wancai is gone. The next thing is not Qin Fei''s business. Wen Qing doesn''t want him to face scandium demon. He just looks at it and wants to see what Wen Qing can do.


    The other logistics work has been arranged by the Marquis, which has been arranged for a long time. In the past three days, what the Marquis said has made Qin Fei feel at ease to make leather armor. It seems that 100 million taels of silver has completely bought the marquis. This is not his own money, Qin Fei is very satisfied.


    During the Huxiao auction, Wen Qing was angry. More than ten chairs were broken, and there were many cups on the floor. His hair was scattered, his eyes were red, and he gasped as if he were crazy.


    The middle-aged man watched him smash things and didn''t dare to say a word. Wen Qing was really angry this time. What he expected didn''t appear. On the contrary, he let Qin Fei make a great contribution. The Marquis has already said that as soon as the war is over, he will report to the king''s capital and record Qin Fei''s great contribution. Just because he can make such powerful leather armor, he can make a great contribution.


    Wen Qing couldn''t figure it out. Qin Fei finished a million sets of leather armor in three days, and the highest level was shenzongjing. The speed was too fast. It was totally beyond his expectation. He wanted to make Qin Fei lose face by taking this opportunity, but he didn''t see the face of the Marquis? Flattering and flattering, Qin Fei''s life is better.


    No, he forced himself to calm down, and tomorrow''s war with the demons will be a little more sensational, so that his contribution will be greater than Qin Fei''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Thinking of this, he said goodbye to the middle-aged man and quietly returned to his residence. As soon as he opened the door, Liu Ziyan met him in a sexy dress. A gust of fragrance made him feel better.


    Liu Ziyan asked him about the result of Qin Fei?


    Wen Qing said with a bitter smile that he failed, but he helped Qin Fei make great achievements. He was not reconciled.


    Then she asked Liu Ziyan to go to Yin Yong and Yang Mu and tell them that the magic army must attack fiercely and fiercely tomorrow, and kill 7788 first. Then as soon as he appeared, he turned the tide and saved the defeat. In this way, we can know how much credit he made.


    Liu Ziyan nodded and looked forward to it. She hadn''t played with that guy for a long time. The impact of the beast made her think about it every day. She just took this opportunity to enjoy it. Recently, she didn''t feel happy with Wen Qing. The thing couldn''t compare with Yin Yong and Yang mu. The gap was too big, and she liked a couple 2¡¢ Only in this way can we get very satisfied happiness.


    She left in a hurry and sent a message to Yin Yong and Yang Mu, asking them to meet in a mountain forest.


    After meeting, she didn''t say anything. What Wenqing told her would be discussed after playing. She enjoyed nearly two hours with them, and then she talked about the business contentedly.


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu naturally agreed, and then Yang Mu asked Liu Ziyan if Wen Qing had touched her recently?


    Liu Ziyan gave him a look and said you were jealous?


    Yang Mu smiles and says that she is not jealous. She just wonders how Wen Qing can satisfy her appetite?


    Liu Ziyan turned her lips and showed a disdainful expression, saying that Wenqing was ambitious enough, but compared with other things, it was a world of difference. How could she satisfy herself.


    Yin yongxie smile, said that when things become, she will enjoy every day.


    Liu Ziyan smiles and leaves immediately.


    Qin Fei didn''t sleep at night. He always felt that the invasion of the demons was very strange. It was too sudden. For tens of thousands of years, the demons in sishengzhou had been lurking in the dark. They were doing some small-scale damage. They never attacked the human world in a big way. Why did they suddenly launch a war this time? There must be something in it.


    He guessed a possibility. Maybe the demons started the war in order to find out who they were. The last time they met the devil in tianzunjing was not a small one. Qin Fei couldn''t figure out why the other party finally let him go. He thought about it until midnight and decided to investigate the situation of the demons and see what the other party wanted to do.


    He left the Marquis city and went into the mountains outside the city. During the day, the Marquis said that the magic army was less than a thousand miles away from here and was ready to attack after daybreak. The distance of a thousand miles was just a blink of an eye. He saw the magic army camp on a plain, boundless and unable to see the edge.


    With so many tents, he can''t find out where he can get the information he thinks of, and he can''t use his divine sense to find out. He''s afraid that some powerful master will find Zhangjiakou. When he''s worried, he suddenly sees two figures coming from the horizon and shooting towards his invisible place.


    He couldn''t help laughing when he saw that they were Yin Yong and Yang Mu. They fell to the ground with red light and walked towards the camp of the enchanted army. Qin Fei followed them and turned into a fashion. They walked side by side and chatted with each other. Yang Mu said that Liu Ziyan was more and more relaxed and attractive. He really wanted to play every day.


    Qin Fei is surprised. Is Liu Ziyan with them? Have you been possessed?


    At this time, Yan Yong said with a smile, can''t he? This woman is really delicious. She can''t play enough. It''s a pity that now she stays by Wen Qing''s white face all day. It''s hard for us to taste it secretly.


    Yang Mu said that he was jealous of Wen Qing and could sleep with her every day. When things were over, he would kill the boy himself and let Liu Ziyan play with his brother every day.


    Yin Yong''s evil smile has this meaning, but I have to wait. I don''t know how long it will be.


    Two people no longer say, has entered the camp, follow them, Qin Fei is not worried about will be found.


    They seem to have a high position in the magic army. The magic army along the way salutes one after another. They look arrogant and ignore others.


    Come to a very spacious camp, there are a few enchanting sexy witch waiting for them, these witch features strange ugly, but the figure is perfect, two people are not energetic, wave to let them out, close the camp curtain.


    Qin Fei waited quietly, and soon they chatted again. What they talked about was that Wen Qing asked them to play the trick fiercely.


    Sure enough, Wen Qing and the magic army are actually related. The invasion of the magic army is not for his own sake, but to help Wen Qing build up his fighting achievements and get into the core of the auction.


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu decided to send experts to fight tomorrow''s war to cripple the Allied forces of mankind, and then Wen Qing would play and make great achievements. In this way, they would be rewarded by the auction and the holy land.


    Qin Fei sneers. I''m going to act tomorrow, so I''ll help you to play a more intense one.


    They know from their mouths that the strongest one in the magic army is shenhuang Jiuchong, which is the two of them. They will fight Wen Qinglai in person at that time. At last, they pretend to be defeated and escape to the credit of Wen Qinglai.Since there is no stronger devil than himself, Qin Fei is completely relieved. He leaves the camp and thinks about how to make Wenqing suffer a big loss.


    As for the matter that Wen Qing wants to get into the high-level core of the auction, he doesn''t care. In the future, there will definitely be a dragon tiger battle between Tongque and Huxiao. Wen Qing is possessed by the devil. He must have an intention to get into the high-level. Let him fight with the auction, and finally find a bargain.


    He was looking around in the camp. Suddenly, two demons with the appearance of generals came and talked in a low voice. The main idea was that this time, the clan leader actually sent such Shenzong masters as them to help some humble slaves, and they even had to act. They were not allowed to attack Xiahou City. They felt very unconvinced. They didn''t give all the credit to these human slaves And they have to sacrifice a lot of people, which makes them very angry.


    One of the demons said that he had already contacted them. Ninety nine percent of the generals agreed that after the war, they would jointly report to the patriarch to sue the human slaves and make them die ugly.


    The other devil shook his head and said that it was stupid to appeal to the patriarch jointly. Since the patriarch ordered this, isn''t it right to sue the humans in the patriarch''s face? In his opinion, it is very simple to punish these human slaves, which can be done on the battlefield.


    His method is very simple. Since everyone is not happy with those human slaves, why not make some small moves in tomorrow''s war?


    He thinks that the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can expect what will happen in the end. At that time, he will find a way to make the magic soldiers on the battlefield kill red eyes and arouse their blood completely, and the war will be completely changed. No one will pretend to act. At that time, he will try his best to kill human beings. It is better to kill all the people in Hou city to win the victory and raise the power of the demons Wind, in this way, those human slaves did not complete the task, and the people who grew up in the clan would punish them.


    The companion said that can''t do, oneself and others don''t also want to be punished?


    Why do we smile when we are punished? They''re the commanders. We''re just following orders. Of course, the commander is responsible for the accident. Is it none of our business? You don''t know that hundreds of thousands and millions of soldiers on the battlefield are in a mess. Is the patriarch willing to kill so many people and just protect those human slaves?


    When the other party heard this, he thought it was too reasonable. So the two demons discussed it carefully and went to other commanders to share the idea with them. All the demons agreed.


    Qin Fei saw that he didn''t have to do anything bad by himself, and he didn''t have to stay any longer. He left the camp of the demon army. Now he began to worry about how much human losses would be in tomorrow''s battle. If the other party only acted, Hou Cheng would not have much trouble. If he really wanted to be serious, Hou Cheng would be a little upset and absolutely irresistible.


    What should we do? Now he has to find a way to let Wen Qing successfully enter the core of the auction to help him deal with the auction, but also worry about the safety of other people. He is afraid that he will not be able to defend Hou Cheng. This is really a headache


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Back in the city, Qin Fei hated Wen Qing very much. For his own future, this guy did not hesitate to let the demons launch a war of aggression. This time, it spread all over the territory. Roughly speaking, it is estimated that the common people and the Allied forces together killed more than two million people, causing people to be displaced and their wives and children to be separated. It is a terrible crime.


    Qin Fei is deeply angry at what Wen Qing has done.


    But he can''t provide people with evidence of Wenqing''s collusion with the demons. The other party''s breath is well concealed and can''t be detected at all. This must be the hand and foot of the heavenly devil, which perfectly covers up the evil spirit in his body. No one will believe Qin Fei even if he talks about it to others.


    And he''s not going to say anything about it. If Wenqing wants to control Huxiao auction, let him control it. The development of Tongque business has already got into a bad relationship with Huxiao auction. Wouldn''t it be better to let them fight in the nest first?


    Now Qin Fei''s most important thing is to deal with tomorrow''s attack. How to minimize human losses is the top priority.


    After thinking for a long time, he still had no clue, and finally found that he could not stop such a large-scale war, it was impossible to take care of the casualties, unless he could fight a million demon troops alone, but he could not, because there were Yin Yong and Yang Mu, who were equal to his strength, in the demon army, and he could not take care of them someone else.


    In this regard, he had no choice but to give up, the manpower was limited after all, even if he wanted to save everyone, there was nothing he could do.


    After daybreak, the demon army appeared and surrounded the city. Wen Qing stood on the wall in high spirits to command the battle. The left and right flagmen waved and mobilized their forces at any time. The main battlefield outside the city was a plain. The human alliance and the demon army stood thousands of meters apart. With the command of the commanders of both sides, they began to find Yin Yong and Yang Mu, who were making a big break Scolding the generals for disobedience, Qin Fei shows up in front of them decisively. Yin Yong and Yang Mu are surprised. They don''t expect Qin Fei to come here. They are too brave. Isn''t that a death wish?


    But what about death? The devil told them not to kill Qin Fei. Instead, he had to protect him.


    Of course, they are not reconciled, but now the fate is still in the hands of the devil. When they get rid of the devil, they will find Qin Fei to fight for life and death, but now is not the time.


    Qin Fei looked at them jokingly and said, "come on, hurt each other.".


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu look at each other and think it''s just an opportunity. They simply turn around and leave, ignoring Qin Fei. Qin Fei is chasing after them. The magic army sees that their commander is being chased by Qin Fei. Many demons turn around to stop him. Yin Yong is afraid that Qin Fei is dead. He shouts in horror. Don''t stop him. He''s very strong. It''s important to protect his life. Everyone retreat ¡£


    The commander called to retreat, and took the lead to run, and the magic army was in chaos. Although the generals wanted to order the magic army to continue fighting, when the commander left, the morale of the army was in chaos. At that time, human beings would have the upper hand, and the demons would be killed and injured countless times. After going back, they would lose a lot of money, so they had to ask the magic army to retreat.


    Wen Qing saw that the demon army had finally withdrawn. He was overjoyed and cried out to lead the troops to pursue him.


    The demon army retreated quickly, leaving hundreds of thousands of corpses, which covered the plain with blood. The smell of blood rose to the sky for a long time.


    But it was not Wen Qing who won the greatest glory in this battle. When he came back with his troops, he found that the Allied forces were cheering and shouting at the God of war, but Qin Fei was not the target.


    Qin Fei chased the commander of the demon army, but everyone saw that he was so brave. If he hadn''t forced the commander back, the demon army wouldn''t have been in chaos and would not have retreated. Qin Fei is clearly the greatest hero.


    Wenqing is completely silly. After playing for a long time, NIMA helps Qin Fei make a wedding dress, which makes him feel depressed and extremely depressed.


    Qin Fei''s pursuit is also sad. He didn''t want to steal Wen Qing''s limelight. He just wanted to force back Yin Yong and make human beings lose less. He didn''t know that he became a great hero.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    The result of the development of the matter is completely beyond Wen Qing''s original idea.


    Qin Fei became a hero and was surrounded by the enthusiasm of the coalition forces. He hated him so much that he couldn''t figure it out. He had to ask Yin Yong about it. This is just to resist the order of the devil.


    The Marquis didn''t take it lightly. He sent tens of thousands of Allied troops to continue to chase the demon army. When it was dark, he came back and reported that the demon army had indeed retreated. There was no trace. The Marquis ordered all the counties and prefectures under the jurisdiction of the Marquis city to report the situation within three days. Where did the demon army go.


    Three days later, all the places reported that there was no magic army, and all the occupied cities had no magic people. They all disappeared. It seemed that they had retreated and hidden again.


    After a great victory in this battle, the Marquis reported to the king''s capital. The king''s capital greatly appreciated it, and all the reinforcements were called back. All the meritorious officials in this battle would be rewarded.


    Qin Fei, as the God of war, is naturally the greatest meritorious official, and Wen Qing, as the commander in chief, has made great contributions. The king asked them to follow the Marquis to the king''s capital to meet the king of Liaoyuan.


    Wen Qing finally relaxed when he got the news. At night, he asked Liu Ziyan to take Yin Yong and Yang Mu to the mountain forest outside the city for a talk.


    The Marquis held a banquet to celebrate the victory. He couldn''t leave for a moment and asked Liu Ziyan, yin and yang to wait there first.


    Liu Ziyan was waiting for Yin and Yang in the forest. Wen Qing didn''t come. They were happy first. It didn''t matter whether he came or not.


    At the banquet, Wen Qing and Qin Fei became the objects of people''s toast. This time, Qin Fei gave the Marquis more than 100 Jin of green fruit wine. After drinking, everyone was full of praise. This wine had been sold in the Marquis city for a long time. Many people were asking when Qin Fei would open Tongque business again.


    The Marquis also liked this wine very much. He knew that Qin Fei and Qian Wancai''s Tongque shop were selling this wine. After that, he made a decision on the spot to reopen Tongque shop immediately. Such good wine must be available every day.


    Qin Fei naturally agrees, and Tongque business can reopen again. However, the problem has to be solved first. Knowing that Qin Fei and Liu Ziyan are possessed, he already thinks that they must be the people who destroyed Tongque business before. If these two guys do something bad secretly, won''t they invest in vain?


    So he has to deal with these two guys first, otherwise Tongque business still dare not open.


    Half way through the drink of Wenqing wine, Qin Fei is ready to leave. Seeing him leave, Qin Fei says goodbye. Without them, the banquet will not be lively and will soon be over.


    Wen Qing goes out of the city and rushes to the appointed place. He doesn''t find Qin Fei following him. Even if he deliberately feels, he can''t find Qin Fei. He hides himself. He can''t find it.


    When he arrived at the appointed place, he met Liu Ziyan, yin and Yang. Wen Qing scolded him violently on the spot, saying what was the matter? Why not follow the plan? Let Qin Fei grab the limelight.


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu had a bitter smile. They didn''t expect that. They had suffered a lot in the past three days. The devil scolded them and couldn''t lift their heads. If it wasn''t for the devil''s sake, they would have died long ago.


    Wen Qing''s scolding was almost relieved, and just stopped. Yin Yong and Yang Mu had a chance to talk. They said that it was all done by the demon generals under their hands and encouraged the demons to come. This destroyed the plan, but it had happened, and it was meaningless to investigate again.


    Wen Qing sees a fierce light in his eyes. He says those demon generals are really hateful. They will look good one day. Let''s do this first.


    When Yin Yong asked him about the progress of the auction, Wen Qing easily laughed and said that he had received the above order. When he went to Wangdu to meet the king of Liaoyuan this time, he would be promoted to be the president of Wangdu auction. Now it''s done.


    In this way, we can rest assured that we have no choice but not to destroy the original goal.


    Then the four leave. Liu Ziyan follows Wen Qing back to the city of marquis. On the way, they discuss. Wen Qing talks about Hou''s main business, Qin Fei, opening Tongque business again. Liu Ziyan shows his murderous attitude and says that Tongque business will never make it easier for them to open one business and destroy another.


    Wen Qing didn''t agree with her when she finished. She frowned and looked around. Then she whispered in Liu Ziyan''s ear that she was not busy dealing with Qin Fei. In fact, only killing the people around Qin Fei was too unfulfilled. Only killing Qin Fei would make him feel happy. But now there are demons pressing on him and Qin Fei can''t move. So if we want to really avenge the Wen and Liu families, we have to solve the problem first The shackles of the top.


    Liu Ziyan replied in a low voice that it''s not easy to get rid of the shackles above? How long will it take?


    Wen Qing sneers and says that if he doesn''t want to wait, he has to wait. There is no way to do this. Only by eliminating the threat can he take Qin Fei''s life seriously. So he thinks it''s better to let Qin Fei go for the time being and let him and Qian Wancai start the business again. When the time is ripe, he can win it again. This has a great advantage. Tongque business now lives in peace Italy, after earning money is not their own two people? Now it''s time to keep it, and then it''s time to harvest it. In this way, you can earn money and get revenge. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Liu Ziyan pondered for a while. Although she wanted to revenge, Wen Qing''s analysis was correct. As long as there was a devil in Qin Fei''s life, it would never be possible to kill him. So this matter has to be done slowly. No matter how much money Tongque company made in the future, it would be theirs in the end. Why not?The two agreed and soon entered the city. Qin Fei laughed. Since Wenqing and Liu Ziyan decided not to deal with Tongque firm, it would be easy to deal with it. As for what they said, they would have nothing to do with Tongque firm in the future. Tongque firm is going to develop very fast, and it won''t take long to compete with Huxiao auction At that time, they will have all the experts they have trained. What will they use to deal with Tongque business?


    He went back to his residence and told Qian Wancai and Wenqing about their plans. Qian Wancai laughed and said that as long as he was given five years to develop, Tongque firm would surpass Huxiao and become the number one in white tiger territory.


    Qin Fei nodded, knowing that he had the capital and strength. Now what Tongque company lacks is a master, an extremely powerful master, who can compete with Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan.


    He solemnly explained that Qian Wancai''s most urgent task now is to collect the elixir that conforms to the realm. When he returns from the capital, he should cultivate enough strength to compete with each other in the shortest time.


    Qian Wancai is overjoyed. Qin Fei is a very good Dan master. In fact, he has always wanted to ask Qin Fei to cultivate an expert in alchemy. On the one hand, it''s hard for him to talk. On the other hand, there are so many things going on recently, one by one, which makes him suppress his thoughts for the time being. Now that Qin Fei has opened his own mouth, he can''t help laughing. I wish Qin Fei would start now.


    The next day, Qin Fei went to Wangdu with Marquis and Wenqing. As for what Liu Ziyan was doing, Qin Fei didn''t go to explore again. Since the other party decided not to pay Tongque, there would be no problem in such a short time.


    On the way, the Marquis saw that Qin Fei and Wen Qing were very different, and he didn''t say much. He just told them that when they met the queen of Liaoyuan, they had better not expose their conflicts, so as not to cause the king of Liaoyuan to be unhappy.


    The king of Liaoyuan arrived in a day. It was evening. The Marquis said that he would not disturb the king of Liaoyuan today and would stay in the inn first.


    The Marquis knew that Qin Fei and Wen Qing had met the queen of Liaoyuan, and their status would be different. Their strength was far beyond him, so they didn''t dare to put on airs. Living in the inn was arranged by him. He was very considerate. He fought to pay the money, but Qin Fei didn''t fight with him. He knew some of his thoughts.


    After the Marquis had arranged for them to live in the best room, he had to leave the inn first and report to the king''s house, so that the king of Liaoyuan could know that they had come and see when he had time to meet them.


    Shortly after the Marquis left, the door knocks. Qin Fei opens the door. Wen Qing stands at the door with a smile on his handsome face, saying that he wants to talk to Qin Fei.


    Qin Xiangfei doesn''t mind. In fact, before they go into the house, they can say that they don''t mind.


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile and said that the Wen family was destroyed by itself. Don''t you want revenge?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Wen Qing laughs bitterly and says that of course he wants revenge, but we all have the same strength. I''m afraid revenge is not so simple. People are dead and families are destroyed. What''s the use of talking about it again? How can he continue to harm each other after the hatred?


    If he didn''t know who he was, he would believe it.


    Of course, Qin Fei didn''t believe it, but since the other party was acting, he would follow suit. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything.


    After talking for a while, Wen Qing left happily. He said that he would walk around each other more and turn fighting into friendship. He really should find time to have a drink.


    Qin Fei sent him to the door and said that he should have a drink when Wang Du had a problem.


    After closing the door, Qin Fei calmly begins to practice. Wen Qing''s words are regarded as bullshit. He didn''t pay attention to them. The reason why this guy is so nice is not to let him relax his vigilance, but Wen Qing never thought that his conversation with Liu Ziyan yesterday had been heard by Qin Fei.


    Wen Qing returned to the room with a gloomy face, which was different from the way he had just faced Qin Fei. His eyes were murderous. How could there be a little smile?


    The purpose of his doing this is to stabilize Qin Fei first. The enemy will be light hearted, and his revenge will be more fierce and easier in the future. Thinking that Qin Fei thinks he is really reconciled now, but then he suddenly responds to his assassin. Qin Fei''s reaction must be wonderful at that time, and he likes this feeling.


    However, he didn''t know that all of his life was already under Qin Fei''s control. Instead, he was in the middle of it and didn''t know it.


    About an hour later, the Marquis came back and called Qin Fei and Wen Qing together. He said that the king of Liaoyuan had got the news that they had come to the capital and ordered him to see him early tomorrow morning.


    Then they went back to their rooms to sleep. Just as they were about to lie down, suddenly two strong breath came to the Inn and appeared in Qin Fei''s and Wen Qing''s rooms.


    Qin Fei looked at the masked man in black in front of him. He had a strong breath. As soon as he appeared, he directly released the terrible pressure and covered him like a mountain. Qin Fei tried his best to resist. Looking at him, he said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Masked people do not speak, just indifferent to look at him, the release of the atmosphere more and more intense.


    Qin Fei takes a step, like moving on his back. He goes forward with difficulty and determination. The other party attacks without saying a word. Is he willing to suffer?


    One blow, the other side of the release of the mountain like pressure scattered, the masked man surprised, may not have thought that Qin Fei could break through his pressure offensive.


    A blow roared through the sky, straight at the man.


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly a Lin, that person unexpectedly does not resist, directly disappears to walk away, blink of an eye without a trace.


    He wondered who the other party was? I thought I met a strong opponent, but the other side was a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail. It was really strange that he left without saying hello.


    At this time, in Wenqing''s room, Wenqing also experienced the same scene. He was covered by the pressure of masked people, but he couldn''t move and break the shackles of the other party. The fierce murders of the other party enveloped him, which made him suddenly surprised. He said in a hurry, what does the other party want?


    The masked man said coldly that he wanted to kill him. Wen Qing was so scared that he turned white. The God king master wanted to kill himself for no reason. He was not an opponent. He didn''t even have the heart to resist. He begged the other party not to kill himself, and he could promise anything he wanted.


    He doesn''t want to die. He''s not willing to die without revenge.


    The masked man seemed to be moved by his plea, shaking his head. There seemed to be a hint of irony in his eyes, and then disappeared.


    Wen Qing gasped heavily and sat down on the ground. His back and heart were all wet with cold sweat. He felt that he had gone through the gate of hell, and he was scared.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, two masked men appeared in a splendid palace of Wangdu. On the throne above the palace sat a burly man with supreme dignity. The masked man lifted the black scarf, showed his strong face and saluted the burly man respectfully.


    They called the burly man king, who was the king of Liaoyuan, a legendary figure.


    The king of Liaoyuan looked at them like electricity and asked what the result was?


    The masked man on the left side said in a deep voice that his test object was very good. He fought with all his strength and broke his authority. He wanted to fight to the death.


    Liaoyuan Wang nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the masked man on the right.


    The man said with disappointment that the object couldn''t do it. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants and couldn''t use it. All kinds of things he wanted were done. After he left, the guy was paralyzed.


    Liaoyuan Wang frowned, pondered for a while, let two people down.


    Qin Fei didn''t fall asleep all night. He couldn''t understand the intention of the masked man. What did the other party think about this? Is it a night of neuropathy attack sleepwalking?


    Wen Qing is also a sleepless man. His eyelids are swollen in the morning.


    When the Marquis saw their listless appearance, he laughed to himself and did not ask much. He took them to the core of the capital to see the king of Liaoyuan.Seeing the king of Liaoyuan, Qin Fei was shocked. What a powerful breath. The king of Liaoyuan was a nine level master of the God King, far more than the leader of Feiling sect in the Xuanwu area.


    The king of Liaoyuan talked with them for a while. He praised them for their excellent performance in the war against demons. He rewarded Wen Qing with 100000 liang of silver and said that he had been given a place. Now a marquis in the jurisdiction of the king is vacant and let him take the post.


    Wen Qing is not interested in being the Marquis, and he is not interested in silver. He doesn''t care about the reward of the Marquis of Liaoyuan at all. What he is thinking about now is the reward from Huxiao auction.


    the most important thing is that the reward of the king of Liaoyuan is too weak. He wants him to be the Marquis, and he will be an official in the future, That''s not what he wants.


    He politely refused the reward from the king of Liaoyuan, saying that he was a member of Huxiao auction, and his official position was over, and he accepted the silver.


    The king of Liaoyuan seemed to have expected that he would refuse. He laughed and nodded his head. He didn''t do much to keep him.


    Then the king of Liaoyuan looked at Qin Fei, but he didn''t mention the reward first. Instead, he said that he could ask Qin Fei to propose what reward he wanted as long as it was within his ability.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said that he didn''t have any requirements. It''s better to give him Hou Cheng that Wenqing didn''t want.


    Liao Yuan Wang Leng Leng, did not expect Qin Fei would put forward such a request, staring at him and asked, is there no other idea? For example, if Qin Fei comes to work in the future, he can directly guarantee his achievements.


    Qin Fei smiles and says that he thanks the cultivation of the king of Liaoyuan, but he is good enough to do what he has.


    Liaoyuan Wang laughs. He laughs very freely and says it''s settled.


    Wen Qing smiles and congratulates Qin Fei on becoming the marquis. However, in her heart, she mocks him. Qin Fei, who she doesn''t want, chooses him. Is he stupid?


    Qin Fei is not stupid. The position of marquis is good. Most things can be decided by himself. On the contrary, many things will be difficult to develop if they are really in the hands of Liaoyuan king. Although Marquis also in his charge, the decision of promotion is not in the hands of Liaoyuan king. Qin Fei''s goal is not marquis. There are still higher positions, such as Wangdu and Huangdu, which are all his Our goal.


    At noon, the king of Liaoyuan held a banquet for them. At the banquet, he introduced Qin Fei to the powerful people in the capital of Liaoyuan. Wen Qing, who is not an official, is just polite. The relationship between Huxiao auction and the official is not clear in a few words.


    After the banquet, Wen Qing left. The king of Liaoyuan left Qin Fei and called him to his study alone. He said straight to the point that he understood why Qin Fei chose the position of marquis. He only hoped that he would work hard in the future and serve for the holy land. His future was limitless.


    Qin Fei listens to him with a smile. He is not surprised that his thoughts are guessed to be reasonable.


    Then the king of Liaoyuan said that he didn''t care about Wen Qing. He had to be on guard. Huxiao auction would definitely focus on training him. Qin Fei and his grudge would be a disaster in the future.


    The king of Liaoyuan has already investigated the enmity between Qin Fei and Wen Qing. Qin Fei is not surprised. He will understand these means first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    But he didn''t understand why the king of Liaoyuan said this to himself?


    Looking at his puzzled eyes, Liaoyuan Wang smiles, saying that on the surface, Huxiao auction is just a business man, but in fact, the strength of Huxiao auction has threatened the rule of holy land. Now he can''t tell more about the details. When Qin Fei reaches a certain level, he will understand that holy land is short of an opportunity, if there is any business man It is the best time for the society to seize some benefits of Huxiao auction and make some impact on the other party.


    At this point, he looked at Qin Fei with a smile.


    Qin Fei understood what he meant. I''m afraid Tongque business has entered the holy land. What do you need Tongque business to do.


    Tongque company had planned to go to Huxiao auction for a share, but he was worried that since Shengyu was guarding against Huxiao auction, it was inevitable that Tongque company would not be hostile to it when it grew up. This must be made clear.


    Liaoyuan Wang said that this is not a problem, as long as Tongque business is at ease to do business on the line, do not participate in the rights of things will be at peace.


    The reason why the former Huxiao auction has developed so powerful is actually related to the promise made by the former president. At the beginning, he promised to only do business and only make money, which has nothing to do with power. However, with the Huxiao auction becoming more and more powerful, this kind of promise seems to be a bit empty. Although Shengyu has not found any move in Huxiao auction, it is still very difficult to find out They have already paid attention to it and feel that they can not be allowed to grow. Therefore, they need a force that can compete with it to stand up and compete with it. In this way, they can check the Huxiao auction.


    Of course, holy land doesn''t know about Tongque business. Liaoyuan king will pay attention to Tongque. It''s also because of Qin Fei''s anti magic performance that he investigated Tongque business by the way. He thinks it has potential, so he decided to tell Qin Fei to develop Tongque business. If Tongque business can seize the business of Huxiao auction, Qin Fei''s chance of promotion will come.


    Qin Fei naturally has no opinion on this. He has made an agreement with Liaoyuan king. Tongque business develops in the jurisdiction of Wangdu. As long as it shows the strength to compete with Huxiao auction, Liaoyuan king will be responsible for reporting to the above and let Tongque business continue to grow.


    After saying goodbye to the king of Liaoyuan, Qin Fei returns to the inn. The Marquis is more polite to him now and invites him to stay in Wangdu for a few days. Qin Fei is not in the mood to play and says that he will go back tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, he went to the east gate of Wangdu and absorbed the power of belief accumulated by the statues there. The power of belief of the statues of Wangdu was several times more than that of feilingzong, which made him recover to the double power of God and king, and made great progress.


    The next day, he and the Marquis went back to Anbang Marquis city. The king of Liaoyuan specially sent a special envoy to see Qin Fei off, which made the Marquis envious. He secretly decided to walk around with Qin Fei after he went back.


    As for Wen Qing, everyone didn''t care. He didn''t come back. He must have gone to Huxiao auction.


    Wen Qing was really in the auction at this time, and he got what he wanted. The president of Wangdu auction said that he had made great achievements and performed very well. He would always send an order to let him get familiar with the situation for a period of time in Wangdu auction. When the time is ripe and his strength breaks through the divine king, it will be handed over to him to manage.


    Anbang Hou City, Qin Fei came back, declined the invitation of the Lord, found Qian Wancai, told him the decision of Liaoyuan king.


    Qian Wancai readily agreed, saying that the opportunity finally came, so he could do it freely.


    All the elixirs he collected these days were taken out, and Qin Fei began to close the door to alchemy. These elixirs were enough to help Tongque company cultivate five masters of the divine realm.


    Ten days later, in a secluded courtyard in the city, five powerful emperors stood respectfully in front of Qin Fei and Qian Wancai. These five were the Shenzong masters recruited by Qian Wancai. These days, they have absorbed Qin Fei''s shenhuangdan and have become the shenhuangwuchong masters.


    Seeing that these emperors are so respectful, Qian Wancai is relieved. Previously, he opposed Qin Fei''s doing this. These people were just invited for a lot of money. He doesn''t understand why Qin Fei wants to help them improve their strength. What can he do if it''s hard to control them in the future?


    There is no way to deal with this. The people he can trust in Tongque business, even Shenzong, are not able to achieve their goals. They have to find people outside. He is worried that these people will become a threat to Tongque business if they are not loyal.


    But Qin Fei told him that he had full confidence that he would make these people obedient. He was suspicious. Now he saw these five people, but he believed them completely.


    He didn''t know that Qin Fei had the means to control these people. Yesterday, these five people became the empress of God. They were really dragged. However, after tasting the blood contract, they had to be obedient.


    From now on, Tongque business has a God Emperor. No one can threaten it in the jurisdiction of Hou city.


    Qin Fei asked Qian Wancai to continue to collect the elixir. As long as he had enough, he would cultivate the master.


    Qin Fei didn''t worry about going to another Hou city. He helped Qian Wancai develop Tongque business before going.


    A month later, Tongque business opened three or five branches in all the counties, prefectures, counties and towns under the jurisdiction of Anbang marquis. The business was very hot. Qian Wancai''s business method was very brilliant. It was amazing that Qingguo wine and leather armour were sold well in the market. In addition, the Marquis secretly ordered all regions to take the initiative to help Tongque business. Naturally, all regions should do their best If you can help, the business of Tongque company is not prosperous.Now the business of Anbang hounei has reached saturation, which is no different from Huxiao auction. Huxiao auction is also very angry. Although they try every means to compete with Tongque, they can''t get the carved leather armour and green fruit wine. These two treasures make them lose their competitiveness. They can''t get the business at all, and they can''t be hard. The Marquis supports them behind, he says They didn''t dare fight openly. First, they launched a counterattack with a price war. The result was not ideal. There were no other treasures in Tongque business. Customers thought that quality was the most important thing. As a result, after seven days of price war, Huxiao auction gave up and lost hundreds of millions of taels of silver. Later, Huxiao was even more fierce. They thought that Tongque business was so powerful and developed so rapidly, and the treasures were like us Because of the relationship between Qian Wancai and Qin Fei, Huxiao auction sent experts to assassinate Qin Fei and Qian Wancai. As a result, all the more than a dozen gods sent by Huxiao auction were gone. The next day, their heads appeared in the president''s study.


    this incident caused the tiger''s auction to be vigilant. Careful and secret investigation revealed that apart from Qin Fei, the company of the sparrow also kept other master master of the imperial court. This is a great thing to report to the general assembly. It will soon be sent back to the news, sending two gods and nine leading experts to assassinate Qin Fei and Qian Wan CAI. The result is the same, and the second day skull was sent back.


    The death of the emperor Jiuchong makes the general assembly very angry, but there is no way to do it. Because the holy land had a ban a long time ago. The experts in the holy land can''t appear under the capital. They are monitored by the holy land. If anyone dares to disobey, they will fight against the holy land, which makes the General Assembly dare not to mess up. The Tongque business, the expert in the holy land, is not afraid, and the holy land is not Dare to send, can eat this dumb loss, let Anbang Hou City branch chief don''t act rashly, wait for the opportunity.


    Qin Fei heard about the ban. All the martial arts practitioners who reached the realm of the God King were too powerful. In order to take care of the weak, the holy land did not allow them to enter the city under the king capital. In case any God King was mad and killed, who could resist it?


    As for himself, is he hiding the realm, or is he the emperor jiuzhong in people''s eyes, which makes the experts of Huxiao auction die with hatred.


    Other people can''t hide their strength. He has white tiger in his body, which can be done easily.


    Now there is no more space for Tongque business to develop in Anbang Marquis city. Qin Fei decided to take up his post. The Marquis city where he worked is closest to Anbang Marquis city. It was not that Marquis city that had a vacancy. In order to take care of the development of Tongque business, the king of Liaoyuan specially transferred the Marquis of this Marquis city to another place and Qin Fei took over.


    Xinghai Marquis City, where Qin Fei worked, was thousands of miles away from Anbang Marquis city. When early winter came, he went to his post. After establishing the transmission array, he asked Qian Wancai to discuss specific matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    The Marquis of Anbang left reluctantly just a long time ago. He promised that he would take care of the business of Tongque business. Yu Gong was told by the king of Liaoyuan. Yu private got along well with Qin Fei and Qian Wancai during this period. He regarded them as good friends. Of course, there were many benefits. Qian Wancai gave him 10% shares.


    The Marquis of Anbang didn''t spend much money during this period. Naturally, he was very interested in the development of Tongque business and wanted to go up to a higher level.


    Apart from Anbang Marquis, Qin Fei sped towards Xinghai Marquis city.


    Just after he left for a while, three figures appeared from the void. They were Yin Yong, Yang Mu and the devil.


    "My Lord, Qin Fei has gone to Xinghai Hou city. Shall we follow him?" Yang Mu respectfully asked for instructions from the devil.


    The devil shook his head and said, "don''t go to his trouble for the time being. Your urgent task now is to help Wenqing finish his task. He will soon be the king''s capital. When he masters the auction, it''s not too late to go to Qin Fei!"


    Yin Yong and Yang Mu are very happy to hear that they have been practicing with the devil for more than a month. Although their strength has broken through to the God King, their body is empty and lonely. They mainly want to play with Liu Ziyan. They haven''t tasted her for more than a month. They are really in a hurry. Now they are very happy to hear that the devil wants to send them to help Wen Qing. Finally they can play with Liu Ziyan.


    Qin Fei soon arrived at Xinghai Marquis city and fell outside the gate of Marquis''s mansion. Suddenly, the guards saw him coming down from the sky. They surrounded him and asked him what they wanted to do.


    Qin Fei takes out the letter of appointment given by the king of Liaoyuan. The guard looks at it, salutes in a hurry, and then welcomes him in a hurry.


    After entering the Marquis''s residence, Qin Fei and a half hundred old man came to him in a hurry. Qin Fei and he couldn''t help looking at each other. NIMA, isn''t this old man Zhou Yang? Yin Yong was the master of swimming town. How could he be here?


    Zhou Yang was stunned to see Qin Fei. His new Marquis, who had been waiting for thousands of years, turned out to be Qin Fei, an old acquaintance. Is the world too small?


    But he reacted quickly. After a moment''s hesitation, he saluted respectfully and said in a loud voice, "Zhou Yang, meet the Marquis of Xinghai!"


    Qin Fei was not polite to him, so he followed him into the hall, called back others and asked him why he was here? Wasn''t he with Yin Yong at the beginning? Yin Yong is possessed? What about Zhou Yang?


    He is careful induction for a while, this week sheep didn''t have the slightest evil Qi, even Xuan Qi, still an ordinary person.


    Zhou Yang explained with a bitter smile that when Yin Yong and Yang Mu went to the huwu mountain to search for the devil''s cave, he advised them not to be possessed, but they didn''t listen to him. Instead, they didn''t like him. Yin Yong used to listen to what he said, but after losing his power, his temperament changed greatly, and he just wanted to be possessed and revenge.


    After entering the huwu mountain range, a section of the road is very steep. Zhou Yang accidentally falls off the cliff. Yin Yong and Yang Mu don''t help each other. With his life and death, Zhou Yang falls into the cliff and is caught by vines before picking up his old life. It takes him a day to climb the cliff. He is frustrated and completely loses trust in Yin Yong. Yin Yong wants to be possessed. From then on, he is no longer a fellow traveler He went back the same way and left the huwu mountains. On the way, he met a group of businessmen who were injured and saved him. These businessmen traveled all over the world, so he followed them for home. He didn''t want to go back to the swimming town. Finally, he spent more than half a year following a caravan to Xinghai Marquis city. By chance, he entered the officialdom. Relying on his intelligence, it was a lot of ghost ideas Then he climbed up step by step and finally became the master under the marquis. He was trusted to give advice. However, when the Marquis was transferred from here, he stayed, because the king of Liaoyuan ordered the Marquis to keep the original team, so that the new Marquis could get familiar with the situation here as soon as possible. He never thought that the new Marquis was Qin Fei, an acquaintance.


    Qin Fei has no doubt about his words. Zhou Yang doesn''t dare to say it''s fake. If you check the fake, you''ll know it. In this way, he can save a lot of trouble. In the future, Zhou Yang will do it as mucus, which can save a lot of heart.


    Zhou Yang went to call other important members of the Marquis''s residence to see Qin Fei. After Qin Fei made some remarks, he told them what to do and what to do. Everything didn''t need to change as before. He didn''t really want to manage such a big marquis. His main task was to develop Tongque business.


    It took half a month to absorb the belief power of the holy image in the jurisdiction of Xinghai Marquis, and the realm was still the double of God and king, without any breakthrough.


    In half a month, Qian Wancai brought his team through the teleportation array. He opened five stores in the city of Hou. The reaction was very good, and the business continued to be booming. Here, he also needed the emperor''s experts to sit down. Qian Wancai bought it wantonly and spent a lot of money to prepare the elixir. After Qin Fei came back, he closed the door to alchemy. Zhou Yang was responsible for all the affairs of the Lord''s residence They are all very familiar with each other, and they are all very stable.


    After the pill was refined, Qian Wancai spent a lot of money to recruit ten Shenzong experts. Within seven days, Qin Fei promoted them to the emperor. In this way, the Tongque business here was guaranteed. In addition, Qin Fei personally took the seat and started a business competition with Huxiao auction. Huxiao auction suffered a lot and wanted to revenge, but he didn''t dare to mess with the Tongque business because of the above instructions development.


    In the spring of the next year, Tongque shops were set up all over Xinghai Marquis''s jurisdiction. The carved array Leather Armor completely changed history. People changed the general name of this kind of leather armor, which was called array armor. Only Tongque shops could sell it. Everyone wanted to get a set to improve their combat power. The direct result was that ordinary leather armor could not be sold any more, and it was regarded as rubbish.Today, the business of Tongque business firm has spread all over the two major Hou cities. It''s not enough to describe how to earn money every day. Qin Fei has a rare leisure time. Now the business firm has been on the right track. Even if he is not here, it''s enough to ensure safety. He thinks it''s time to leave here. He has spent two years here, and he has no more time to waste here. His cultivation is a must He must recover as soon as possible. He always feels that the Youmo emperor has no good intentions. He must have a clear understanding of all this information. I''m afraid he has to get it from the demons in sishengzhou, especially the demons in Tianzun realm. He must know something and have a good talk with this guy. Of course, this must be based on Qin Fei''s ability to deal with each other It can only be realized after strength. Now I go to find someone else and I don''t know how to die.


    Before leaving Tongque business, he has to ensure the safety of Qian Wancai and the business, which requires a large number of experts to sit down, and all this is based on pills.


    During this period of time, he was not idle. He was refining pills when he had time. Pills were enough.


    He is going to improve the strength of the people in digou village first, and the number of those who have been cultivated has reached tens of thousands. These people are the fundamental guarantee for the development and growth of Tongque business, and provide a steady stream of resources. When he returns to digou village, the scope has been expanded five times again. Nearly 100 wineries have been established, and tens of thousands of workers are busy brewing Wine, these people are all villagers from huwu mountain range. Now they all join digou village. They are sincere and loyal. The old village head keeps the key secret of wine making. He personally does the last process with the aborigines of digou village. The purpose is to keep the complete brewing method of Qingguo wine from leaking, but the others don''t need to be done personally.


    Sanmangzi and others are very happy to see Qin Fei coming. They take him to drink. Everyone grows up very fast. Now sanmangzi is the first expert in digou village. His strength has reached the eighth level of tianwu, and the fourth level is also good. Huajieqingniu is a little slower and just breaks through tianwu.


    After everyone was happy, Qin Fei talked about the business. When sanmangzi heard that he wanted to improve everyone''s strength, he was so excited that he told Qin Fei to take some pills and have a good time.


    If qingniu didn''t stare at him, this guy would have robbed him.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that everyone has a share. Let the wine making business stop for a few days. Anyway, the supply of green fruit wine can keep up, and it''s not bad for these days.


    Sanmangzi excitedly went to tell the old village head about it. The old village head totally agreed with him. He stopped his work and asked the villagers of shangdigou village to gather in the village square.


    Qin Fei didn''t get into the subject.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    It took three days to upgrade the original villagers of digou village, and the lowest strength reached tianwu realm. The important people in sanmangzi Xiaosi village broke through to the divine realm, and self-protection was enough. In addition, there was a teleportation array that could be used, and the protection of Bagua array. With everyone''s strength, they maintained Bagua array against foreign enemies, as long as the opponent was not a master above shenzun, Even if you don''t get rid of the gods, you will be able to keep them safe.


    As for the people from other villages, he didn''t help to improve their strength so as to avoid more trouble.


    After that, he went back to Shuangfeng County and met fengzhongshi, yunwanli and Mr. Liu. Gu Fang also got the news and came in a hurry.


    Qin Fei decided to improve their strength. If they can be used in digou village in the future, they can help.


    They have a good foundation. Qin Fei''s idea is to help them improve their strength above Shenzong. ,


    all of them didn''t object. They couldn''t wait for him to start. His trust in them was full, and Qin Fei didn''t say much. It took two days to promote them to the Ninth level of Shenzong and teach them some metaphysical skills, which were more powerful after cultivation. These metaphysical skills were naturally provided by white tiger, which were most suitable for their cultivation. The four of them showed their power Than the emperor.


    After leaving Shuangfeng County, Qin Fei did not return to Xinghai Hou City, but left the area of Liaoyuan capital and entered a place called Qingfeng capital.


    Here, he released the double power of the God King completely. He came to the gate of the king''s capital and saw the towering white tiger statue. After incense, his faith power poured into his body like a spring, and his strength instantly recovered to the triple power of the God King.


    He did not hesitate to turn away, toward the other king, he decided to all the king all over, so that the strength will be restored to God.


    Reach the realm of God and hell, and then go to the imperial capital.


    White tiger territory is very vast, even with his strength, to all the kings, it is not a short time to be able to do.


    However, his behavior has already attracted the attention of those who intend to do so.


    On the way, the king of Qin came out of the forest and saw the place where he was surrounded by a ghost.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s face changed, he had a strong breath. The lowest of the eight reached the seventh level, and the strongest was the Ninth level.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Fei swept the crowd coldly, and the Xuan Qi in his body was running rapidly.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. His eyes flashed with sarcasm and he said in a cold voice: "we are here to leave you! You must have some means to absorb the power of the holy beast in the holy image outside the king''s capital, don''t you? When you came here, you were only the king of God four times. After worshiping the holy image, you reached five times. I think there must be a reason. I hope you can tell me honestly. Maybe we can make a friend! "


    Qin Fei said coldly, "there is no reason and no secret. Of course, it''s OK for us to be friends, but since we want to be friends, it''s wrong for you to stop a real friend?"


    "Ha ha, true friend? Now we are not! Tell your secret first, and we''ll make friends no later! " The man laughed and seemed to think Qin Fei''s words were too ridiculous.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll die!" Qin Fei''s face was cold, but his heart was wry. It seemed that he underestimated the people here and was noticed.


    "Dead? If you want to die, I won''t help you. If you don''t tell a secret, I want you to live rather than die! " The middle-aged man snorted coldly and winked at the other seven.


    Shua!


    Seven people attack Qin Fei together, the dazzling golden light explodes in the void, and the unparalleled power sweeps the sky.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is not good. Any one of these seven people is not what he can deal with now. The only choice is to escape!


    He didn''t hesitate to turn around and fled. He didn''t want to fight. I''m afraid he would be left after the war.


    But the other side obviously expected his choice. The seven men changed their positions and surrounded him again. The seven attacks came together and made him have no way to escape.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei has to bite his teeth and fight hard!


    Bang!


    He caught the attack of the other seven, but his body fell into the forest like a broken kite.


    "Chase Middle aged man cold drink, take the lead to the fall of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei threw out a green light, instantly cut through the void and shot at eight people.


    The middle-aged man sidestepped to avoid it, but the seven people who came after him were slow to respond. In an instant, three people were shot. With a scream, the blood in his body solidified instantly, his heart stopped suddenly, and he died of the poison of chaos.


    The three bodies fell into the forest like boulders, fell to the ground, burst open, blood shot, and the smell of blood scattered.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are burning with anger. He never thought that Qin Fei was so fierce that he killed three of his own men in an instant. He was so confident that he thought that he could easily force Qin Fei to tell the secret. He didn''t know that he would lose three of his men first.


    The strong men in the kingdom of God are treasures everywhere. They are distressed to lose half of them. Three of them died at once. The middle-aged man''s eyes are red. He speeds up and rushes to Qin Fei with a series of shadows. The terrible waves fall from the sky and rush to Qin Fei.Qin Fei was suddenly shrouded and couldn''t move. With a deep drink, he suddenly broke through the shackles of his opponent and flew away to the forest.


    "Death


    The middle-aged man yelled angrily, raised his hand and patted it out. Suddenly, a huge golden palm appeared in the void. It thundered down and patted Qin Fei in the forest.


    Wow


    A moment of shaking, the breath of terror swept across the earth, where the giant palm fell, the towering giant trees smashed one after another, on the ground there was a huge palm pit of ten feet in size, Qin Fei lay in the palm pit, blood flowing from his mouth, watching the group of people fall in horror.


    "Boy, you dare to kill me! Tell me the secret, or I''ll tear you to pieces! " The middle-aged man suspended above the palm pit, looked down at Qin Fei, murderous.


    The other four also gathered around him, one by one staring at him with hatred. The death of their companions made them very angry.


    Qin Fei withstood the pain from his body, laughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked coldly at the man who claimed to be an open-minded king and punched out.


    Fold wave palm, palm wind layer upon layer, instantly came to the left of a God King six heavy person.


    Ah


    With a scream, the man fell out, and the encirclement suddenly revealed a gap. Qin Fei broke through and flew out of the palm pit.


    The open-minded king was so angry that he didn''t expect Qin Fei to be able to resist. His men screamed and fell to the ground. He made his hind seven orifices bleed. His whole body breathed heavily. If he didn''t die, he would lose half his life.


    One after another, he lost one of his powerful generals, and the open-minded King''s heart was upset. This boy was so difficult that he was beyond imagination. If he didn''t catch him, he would never give up.


    All of them chase Qin Fei together, stop him all the way, stop at the edge of the palm pit, and be ready.


    Qin Fei frowned, looked at the open-minded king, and then looked at the others. He was a little sad. He tried his best to escape. Although he killed three people and injured one, it didn''t help at all. There were still four people on the other side, all of them were the strongest. The four people he solved were the weakest and the best. He had no way to deal with the remaining four.


    He couldn''t figure out that the matter of absorbing the power of belief would be noticed by the open-minded king. He was too careless to cause such a big trouble.


    It''s ridiculous that the other party wants to acquire the secret of absorbing the power of belief. Not everyone can have this method. To put it bluntly, only Qin Fei can do it. No matter who comes, no one else can do it.


    But the other side will not believe this. Who will listen to such a big temptation?


    Boy, speak up quickly, or you will be dead! " The open-minded king said coldly.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "open-minded king, it''s not that I won''t say, you see, I can''t resist now. If I can say it, I''ll say it, but you won''t believe it. If you want to kill or cut, you can''t say it anyway."


    The open-minded King glared and said angrily, "boy, you still want to play tricks, don''t you? Do you believe that Wang really killed you? "


    Qin Fei curled his mouth, "you try to kill me? You''ll never know the secret when I''m dead. Let me live and maybe have a chance to tell you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "


    on hearing this, the open-minded King laughed instead of being angry:" you dare to threaten me, don''t you? OK, you are very smart. Even if you die, you are sure that I want to know the secret, so I can''t kill you. You guessed right. I''m only interested in your secret, and I don''t care about your life! But from now on, boy, you''ll have to suffer with me. I''ll torture you ten times a day until you figure out the secret! "


    If we still refuse to say, we will have to kill him to avenge our brother! "


    The open-minded King frowned, hesitated in his eyes, and finally showed his anger. He roared: "do you want to make a rebellion? Don''t forget that Wang is your employer. What Wang says is what he says! He must not be killed, the secret must be obtained! You don''t want to kill him! "


    Qin Fei was almost happy to say, "my Lord, he killed his brothers. We can''t let him live!"


    At this time, his men heard that he would not kill Qin Fei. They were very anxious. Their dead brother had a good relationship with them. They were unwilling to take revenge on Qin Fei.


    The open-minded King glared at the three and said angrily, "who is the boss? Will you not listen to the king? "


    Qin Fei looked at him and the three men in amazement. It''s strange that these guys dare to talk to the boss like this. What''s the relationship between them?


    At this time, a big black faced man said: "my Lord, our seven brothers have been with you for more than 1000 years, but we are in an employment relationship. You pay our brothers, and we work for you. It''s not your efforts, but an equal relationship! We have nothing to say if you want his secret, but if he kills our brother, he will pay for it! We don''t want to see the enemy who killed my brother live happily. Since he can''t tell a secret, why waste his time? Our opinion is to give him a quarter of an hour to capture his own open-minded king and protect himself for the secret of his faith, while his younger brothers, who want to avenge their brothers, want to kill themselves. The situation is changing rapidly. He thinks there will be a good play to play.


    The anger of the open-minded king, in the eyes of the three younger brothers, was an accusation against them. Suddenly, he was also angry. The leader drank: "open-minded king, if you don''t let us take revenge today, we are enemies! Don''t blame our brother for being rude! "


    The open-minded king said with disdain, "you''re welcome? Is it up to you? It''s not Wang''s match at all! As long as you admit your mistake to me now, I can let bygones be bygones! "


    "Well! Brother''s Revenge must be avenged! We have been following you for so many years, you are a white eyed wolf! For the sake of the so-called false secret, regardless of our brother''s life or death, we have nothing to do from now on. Go away and let us kill him! " In the roar of the first man, he took the lead in shooting at the open-minded king.


    The other two also took action together and launched a fierce attack.


    The open-minded king looked at the three people contemptuously, protecting Qin Fei behind him and fighting with them.


    The strength of the three men on the other side was eight fold and three to one, and they were even tied with Kaida Wang. This made Kaida Wang very surprised, but he didn''t know that although they had been with him for so many years, although their strength was not as good as him, they were always studying his fighting routine, thoroughly studying his ability and mysterious skills, and even studying how to deal with him In this way, the open-minded King couldn''t kill three people. Although they couldn''t kill him, they were able to entangle him. One of them quickly jumped out of the battle circle and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He felt that it was time to play his own card, or he would be killed. Before, Kaida Wang would not really kill himself. After all, if the other party wanted to keep a secret, he would surely save his life. But now it''s different. Those three guys are revenge for their brother and must take his life. At this time, they can''t hide their secrets.


    Thinking of this, he no longer retains, no matter what impact he will have once he uses the power of the two domains.


    Boom!


    He burst out two rays of light on his body, one is gold and the other is blue. The power of water and gold filled the heaven and earth, enveloping the heaven and earth. The strong waves swept up, which stunned the man who wanted to kill him. He stared at him inconceivably.


    At the same time, the open-minded king and the other two also stopped and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. They couldn''t figure out why Qin Fei had the power of two domains at the same time. It was really shocking.


    "You Who are you? " The open-minded King stammered.


    Qin Fei said coldly, "haven''t you heard of a legend?"


    His words have the flavor of gambling. Since feilingzong and others in Xuanwu domain all know the legend, people in white tiger domain should also know it.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, Kaida Wang and the three people were shocked at the same time. They thought of the legend that the person who can practice the two forces together must be the one in the legend. They thought it was impossible to unify the great existence of the four holy continents. But now they saw the fact, and their hearts were shaking.


    The open-minded king was the first to respond. He was very happy. If he could control Qin Fei for his own use, he would be the one who unified the four holy continents. He could dominate the world at that time.


    Thinking of this, he rushed to Qin Fei, ready to catch him for his own use.Hoo


    The three men suddenly moved, stopped him and protected Qin Fei.


    Do you want to rob Wang and be open-minded


    The leader said in a cold voice: "Kaida Wang, we know what you are thinking. Do you want to seize him and use him? ¡·With our brothers, you will die of this heart


    You are so open-minded? Didn''t you want to kill him just now? "


    "No!"


    Three people shook their heads at the same time, one of them said: "since he is a man who can unify the four holy continents, we will not kill him, but also follow him to protect his safety. Although it is a pity for our dead brother, for the sake of the unification of the four holy continents, we can no longer kill him! Your trick won''t work! Now we''re going to protect him. If you''re wise, get out of here! "


    Hearing this, the open-minded King laughed wildly: "ha ha, you are really at the helm of the wind! Where should we put our king? Today I want him to die, all of you


    Then a three foot sword appeared in his hand, which cut through the void and stabbed them like an electric snake.


    Not to be outdone, the three fought one after another, and the four fought together, forgetting Qin Fei.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes turned, he turned around and left. Taking advantage of the lively fighting among the four, when would he stay?


    But the open-minded king would not let him go. Seeing that he was about to run away, he suddenly burst out with a loud drink. His sword turned into thousands of ways, forced three people back and patted Qin Fei.


    "Kaida Wang, don''t blame us for not remembering our old love. We''ll set up the battle." When they were forced to retreat, they drank heavily. They turned around and formed a strange array. They trapped the open-minded king. There was a flash of thunder and lightning. The open-minded King''s face turned pale, and he exclaimed: "you have become a god seizing array!"


    "God seizing array! It''s specially for you. It depends on how you break it! " Three people cold hum together, stepped up the offensive, although the strength of the open-minded king is above them, but in the face of this battle, hands and feet are a little busy, should take no flaw.


    At this time, Qin Fei had already rushed out of the kilometer. The open-minded king saw that he was about to leave. He was in a great hurry. The three of them waited for the right time to work together. Three powerful forces suddenly hit him. The open-minded King fell out a hundred meters and vomited blood. Just as he was about to fight back, he found that his breath was unstable. He was frightened that if he fought again, he might be killed by the three men At this time, he didn''t care to catch Qin Fei. It was important to protect his life. He glared at the three people and said that he would not spare them when they were well hurt. Then he flew away and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    Qin Fei wants to run. The three catch up and stop him.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "what do you mean


    The first one said, "don''t run away. Since you can practice the power of the two realms together, you are the legendary man. Our brother will follow you."


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "why do you follow me? Your strength is above me. I''ll lose face with you. I''ll talk to you later. Goodbye


    He said he wanted to leave. Although these three people are very strong, he is not interested in letting them follow him. They are not familiar at all. Who knows what they will do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    But he wanted to go, the other party obviously won''t give up, still stopped him, the head of the cold face, said: "boy, you have no reason! We tried our best to save you. Even the open-minded King offended us, but you didn''t give us face. Do you look down on our three brothers? Today we have made it clear that you must let us follow in the future, and we will not be separated from each other! Otherwise, our brothers will be in vain today! "


    With that, the three stepped forward at the same time, and the circle became tighter and tighter.


    Qin Fei can see that these three guys are very respectable. In fact, they are playing with the same idea as the open-minded king. The open-minded king is telling the truth, but these three guys are too cunning. They say they are following. Frankly speaking, they are not threatening themselves to become the chips for their unification of the four holy continents.


    Of course, he would not do such a thing. Freedom is the most precious thing.


    He sneered and said, "you are so mean. You are so shameless!"


    "Ha ha, for the sake of power, desire and hope, what about being shameless? Anyway, you will follow our brother in the future. If you are not used by us, then you will die! You can choose the two ways yourself! " The leader said with a smile, showing his real ferocious face and no longer hiding.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. All his words show that it''s really hard to do this.


    He said, let me see. It means to move.


    The leader nodded, saying that you should think clearly and don''t make regretful decisions.


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly the other two men shot at him, and all the forces of the divine Kingdom suddenly hit him.


    Bang!


    The leader was unprepared at all. Unexpectedly, his Brotherhood was suddenly hit by himself. He fell to the ground and vomited blood. There was a shocking blood hole in his chest and abdomen. Dantian Qihai was destroyed.


    He looked at them painfully and said angrily, "you Why do you... "


    The man on the left sneered: "brother, don''t blame us. We''re just brothers, not brothers. Since this boy can unify the four holy continents, whoever gets him can dominate the world. Why don''t we be tempted to be brothers?"


    Then he smashed the man''s head and killed him completely.


    Qin Fei was shocked to see that no one was doing it.


    The other two stood opposite each other in a fierce manner. The man who killed the eldest brother looked at each other coldly and said, "today our brother is finished, but you still have a chance to abandon your cultivation. I can let you go!"


    "Ha ha, second brother, you think it''s beautiful. After so much effort, I won''t even avenge my dead brother. In order to get him, do you think I will let go?" The man laughed scornfully.


    The second elder brother said coldly, "are you not afraid to be killed by me? As sworn brothers, we have the closest relationship. Second brother is really reluctant to kill you


    "Ha ha, second brother really values our friendship. You should quit and give it to me instead of pretending to be here! As a martial arts practitioner, life and death are changeable. Brother, I don''t care at all. Besides, do you think you can really kill me? Maybe you were killed by me? " The man turned his mouth and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    The second elder brother was angry: "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    After that, he clapped his former brother.


    The other side sneered scornfully and clapped the same palm. The two palms touched each other. Suddenly, the second brother showed anger and stepped back quickly. When he raised his palm, his face changed greatly. He saw that the whole palm had become black, and a dark gas line was rapidly spreading towards his arm. In the blink of an eye, it reached his arm.


    He immediately cut off his right arm, shoulder to shoulder, which cut off the black line and spread to the whole body.


    He looked at each other in surprise and anger and said, "how can you still have the poison of the black Python?"


    "Ha ha, second brother forgot that black Python''s fangs are always on me! What about? Does it taste good? " The man spread out his palm and held a black Python tooth in his palm. It was the poisonous tooth that had just stabbed into the palm of the other person.


    The second elder brother hummed coldly: "even if I waste one hand, I can also kill you!"


    The man gave a faint smile: "second brother, do you really think it''s over if you break your arm? The black Python poison not only shows the black poison line, but has already poured into the blood! Do you feel nervous and short of breath now? How weak are you? "


    The second elder brother was shocked when he heard that he had these symptoms. He was extremely frightened. He was out of breath unevenly. He was sweating all over. More black lines appeared on his skin and spread all over his body. He said in a hurry: "third brother, the second elder brother is joking with you. Stop playing. Give the antidote to the second elder brother quickly. In the future, we will work together to unify the four holy continents. It''s a beautiful thing!"


    "Ha ha, my second brother is good at dreaming. You are dying. Why should I share the world with you? You can go at ease! " The man said with a smile, turned to Qin Fei, no longer in charge of the second brother.


    The second elder brother stares at him ferociously, his body falls to the ground, and finally he dies.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that the dead man was as black as black carbon. Then in the blink of an eye, he turned into a pool of dark water, and his whole body was gone. What a bullying poison, even more powerful than chaos poison."Boy, let me introduce myself first. My name is Luo Chongshan. Now you are in my charge. Either listen to me and help me unify the world, or follow my second brother''s footsteps and taste the poison of black Python!" The man looked at Qin Fei arrogantly.


    The fangs in Luo Chongshan''s palm attract Qin Fei''s attention. He frowns and compares them in his heart. Who is more powerful than chaos poison?


    In any case, he can never help this insidious and cruel guy. He never thought about begging for mercy and yielding.


    He shook his head flatly and refused the offer.


    With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Luo Chongshan said in a cold voice, "since you''re looking for death, no wonder Laozi! How about tasting the poison? Don''t worry, I have an antidote here. I promise you that you can''t survive, you can''t die, and the taste of life is worse than death will make you submit to it! "


    After that, he did not hesitate to stick his teeth to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei asked him to stab him, and the chaotic Divine Body ran rapidly. He believed that his chaotic divine body could resist the black Python''s poison.


    Instead of retreating, he made Luo Chongshan hesitate. He did not dare to stab him. Instead, he looked at him in surprise and said, "boy, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "what is death? I never bow to evil forces. I''m sorry if you treat me well. Do as you please


    After hearing this, Luo Chongshan hesitated even more. He even killed his sworn brothers with so much effort in order to ensure Qin Fei''s unification of the world. If he really killed Qin Fei, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    He hesitated for a while, then took back his hand, put away the black Python''s poisonous teeth, put on a smile, and said with a smile: "brother, what a real man! Just now it was a joke. Don''t mind! "


    Qin Fei looks at him with a smile, and knows the bottom line of the other party. It''s fun to secretly say that.


    "Ah If you are hungry, where can you eat? " Qin Fei looked around and kneaded his stomach, looking hungry.


    Luo Chongshan said with a smile: "through this forest is a county, let''s go to the city to eat, my treat!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said that he didn''t like ordinary food and was tired of it. Today, he suddenly wanted to eat game and roast rabbit.


    Luo Chongshan naturally understood that Qin Fei was playing tricks on himself, but for his future great goal, he had to endure.


    "All right, brother, you wait!" He responded very simply, and then his divine consciousness unfolded. He found a hare in the forest. His heart moved, and the mysterious air burst out, extending more than 1000 meters. He killed the hare, and then floated in front of him.


    Luo Chongshan said with a smile: "brother, here comes the rabbit!" Qin Fei glanced at the fat rabbit and squinted at him.


    Luo Chongshan laughs foolishly and doesn''t move next.


    Qin Fei said, "you''ve cleaned up and baked it."


    "Ah..." Luochongshan a Leng, immediately reaction, Qin Fei this is to serve.


    He hasn''t done it for many years. He roasted a rabbit. The God King roasted a rabbit for a boy. It''s a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    He had a fierce mental struggle in his mind. At last, he gritted his teeth, picked up the rabbit and peeled it clean. Then, with one move, he drew a clear stream from an underground river nearby, washed the rabbit clean, made a fire and roasted it. This action was accomplished in one go, professional and quick, and quite popular.


    After a while, the smell was very fragrant. When the rabbit was roasted, Luo Chongshan kindly handed it to Qin Fei and said how to taste it.


    Qin Fei sniffed and frowned, "is this rabbit you baked? It''s all burnt up for one time! "


    Luo Chongshan was stunned, and his heart was full of fire. NIMA, his craft was excellent. The rabbit was obviously roasted to be scorched outside and tender inside. It was just right. The boy said it was burnt.


    He looked down coldly and said, "boy, that''s enough. Don''t go too far. How can the rabbit meat roasted by me be burnt? You eat quickly. "


    Qin Fei glanced at him: "you kill me, I''d rather die if you eat this rabbit meat!"


    Luo Chongshan glared at him fiercely. He wanted to attack several times, but he endured it. In order to unify the world and be the overlord, he had to endure it.


    Ha ha, I''m not going to make fun of you this time. I''m just waiting for you to smile again


    He turned and gritted his teeth, continued to catch a rabbit and bake it again.


    I hate Qin Fei very much in my heart. When facing Qin Fei, he has to make a brilliant smile. It''s too hard.


    Soon after the second time, Qin Fei took a look at it and almost laughed. This guy roasted the rabbit very well. The first time was also very good. This second time, he paid more attention to it. It was good in color, aroma and flavor, but he still smelled it and threw it aside. He said it was not cooked, it was too raw, and the blood could be seen. He roasted it again.


    Luo Chongshan knows that Qin Fei is playing tricks on himself, but there is no way. People just want to find fault. He can only bear it and continue to bake the third one.


    As a result, he roasted five rabbits in a row, but Qin Fei was not satisfied. Luo Chongshan''s patience had reached the limit, and he was just about to attack. Qin Fei said that if you catch another one, I''ll bake it myself. It''s really stupid.


    Seeing that he wanted to bake by himself, Luo Chongshan quickly took back his anger. He was so angry that his heart would depend on you again. Sometimes he would take revenge.


    Qin Fei''s roast rabbit technique is definitely better than that of Luo Chongshan. After baking, the water from the mouth of Luo Chongshan flows out. Qin Fei tears a thigh for him and says, "have a taste." this is the highest level of roast rabbit.


    Luo Chongshan is not polite. I''ve been waiting on you for so long, but in the end, aren''t you still waiting on me?


    After taking the leg of the rabbit, he began to eat it. After a few mouthfuls, he suddenly felt something was wrong. How could this obviously roasted rabbit meat still have a little bit of bloody taste? It doesn''t make sense. The roast is just right. Shouldn''t it taste like blood?


    Qin Fei saw that he did not continue to eat, and asked with a smile if he had found any problems?


    Luo Chongshan nodded subconsciously, saying it was bloody.


    Qin Fei pats his thigh and says that''s right. The blood is specially put by himself. How does it taste?


    Luo Chongshan was furious and asked why he wanted to bleed?


    Qin Fei said with a smile that you will soon understand, and then launched the xuexuan contract. Suddenly, a sharp pain from the depths of his soul swept through his whole body. Luo Chongshan rolled on the ground in pain. He knew Qin Fei''s way and asked him what he had done.


    Qin Fei light said nothing, is under a contract, his body has been stained with their own blood, life and death has been under their own control.


    Luo Chongshan didn''t believe it. How could there be such a strange contract in the world? He wanted to get up and fight Qin Fei. However, he just thought that his body hadn''t moved yet. More fierce pain poured in, making him feel powerless, and he felt that he would die at any time.


    Now he completely understood that he had been deceived. Qin Fei really controlled himself. In his heart, he had the idea of not resisting. As soon as this idea appeared, it was out of control. He knew that if he didn''t follow Qin Fei, he would die.


    He quickly begged for mercy and said that he had surrendered. If he went on like this, he would die of pain. He didn''t want to be a God King who died of pain. It was shameful to say that.


    Qin Fei stopped and looked at him with a smile. Who is following who now?


    Luo Chongshan expressed his loyalty in a hurry and said that he would take his orders first in the future, without frowning.


    With xuexuan contract to control each other, Qin Fei doesn''t torture him any more. Now he''s his own little brother, and he''s the most powerful one. The way to give a candy after the stick can work. He can''t be rebellious.


    He threw out a pill and said, "take it to make it up.".


    Luo Chongshan took the pill with disdain in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to it. However, in order to make himself suffer less, he showed his gratitude and ate it without hesitation. The main reason is that Qin Fei is afraid to get angry and torture himself.


    After eating it, he found out the difference of the pill. It was full of firepower, and it instantly added all his strength, which surprised him. He was a Dan master himself. He thought that the pill had 80% effect at most, but he didn''t know that it was better than the pill of the same grade, and the effect was as good as the seven grade pill.He looked at Qin Fei curiously and said he was puzzled.


    Qin Fei heard that he was also a Dan master. His eyes lit up. This time, he really picked up a treasure. He was lucky to have no friends.


    He showed Luo Chongshan his alchemy skills. Luo Chongshan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Dan could be refined in this way. He was convinced that he had no grievances with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei taught him his mind and morality, and made his alchemy technology advance by leaps and bounds. In the past, he failed eight times in ten times. After mastering Qin Fei''s method, he succeeded at least three times in ten times. This is a great progress.


    He found that he was not wronged to follow Qin Fei. He had gained so much that he didn''t lose money at all.


    If Qin SHENGFEI had never been in such a good mood after he had learned these things, he would be the first one to serve Qin It''s a good thing.


    Qin Fei is also very happy to take Luo Chongshan. He thinks about it for a while. It''s a waste to take Luo Chongshan with him. He''s a Dan master, and he''s very useful.


    He solemnly told Luo Chongshan that there is a very important task to be assigned to him now. If the task is completed to his satisfaction, we can focus on training him in the future.


    Luo Chongshan just thought that it would be good to follow Qin Fei, so he was very happy and hurried to ensure the completion of the task.


    Qin Fei said: "I was originally a member of Liaoyuan King capital and the Lord of a marquis. I have a group of people under my hand who need to improve their strength quickly. You go to Liaoyuan King capital to refine Alchemy to help them improve their strength. My requirements are not high. As long as you help them to be promoted to the emperor, this task will be completed!"


    Luo Chongshan shook his head and said, "my Lord, I want to follow you. Don''t drive me away."


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "I don''t need you to follow me. I''ll go back soon. If you don''t want to go, I''ll have to start the contract! It''s hard to make you go back! "


    Luo Chongshan had to nod his head with a bitter smile, but he thought it over and relaxed again. Isn''t it that he was promoted to the emperor? He is a master of alchemy in the realm of God King. The success rate of refining low level alchemy is still very high. Coupled with the method of Qin feijiao, he thinks it is not very difficult to guarantee 50% of the success rate.


    He was afraid to taste the heartrending taste again, so he had to promise. Qin Fei asked him to go quickly.


    He paused and said in a low voice, "my Lord, the open-minded king will not give up. Do you really want me to protect you?"


    Qin Fei smiles and says, "what if he doesn''t give up? This time, it''s just my carelessness. He won''t try to find me in the future. You can go and finish the task I told you and won''t treat you badly! "


    Luo Chongshan is really worried that Qin Fei will be retaliated by the open-minded king. Qin Fei hopes that his future will not be missed.


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "my Lord, I can go to Liaoyuan King capital, but your safety must be guaranteed. I also have a group of loyal followers in Kaida King capital. There are also God kings among these people. They are all guys who want to get pills from us. As long as they have pills, they will work hard. Why don''t I call them to see you first to help you How about letting them protect you? If you don''t trust them, you can control them with your contract! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    This guy is really not reconciled to being controlled. He wants to give his younger brother a hand.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes are bright, it''s good to have a younger brother. More is better. He immediately says go back quickly.


    The open-minded king is not far from this forest. Qin Fei just came from there, so he won''t go with him, so that he won''t be in trouble when he meets the open-minded king. Let Luo Chongshan bring people.


    After Luo Chongshan left, Qin Fei was bored, and his divine sense swept through the forest. Suddenly, his face moved, and his eyes brightened. Deep in the forest, he found a lot of miraculous medicine fields, all of which were suitable for refining the pills of shenwangjing. Some of them were extremely precious. They were rarely seen outside. Qian Wancai offered a high price, and no one sold them.


    However, he didn''t act rashly, because at the same time of discovering the place of the elixir, he also found a powerful mysterious beast in the realm of the God King, reaching the Ninth level, which was not easy for him to deal with.


    This is a dragon. It''s more than 200 meters long. It''s full of breath. It''s no wonder that such a powerful mysterious beast guards the land of elixir.


    He also found many signs of fighting, which showed that the strong in the kingdom of God had been to the place of elixir. However, a pile of dense white bones clearly showed that the king who had gone there might have died under the power of the dragon.


    But these are not things. It''s hard for Qin Fei. He uses the magic formula, hides in the void, and shoots quickly towards the elixir.


    When he came to the place of elixir, he landed quietly. There was a light wind blowing. The dozing dragon seemed to notice something. He looked up to this side, and then continued to close his eyes. He only felt the wind blowing, but could not find Qin Fei hidden in the wind. The distance was less than 100 Zhang.


    Qin Fei secretly picked the elixir, and each elixir disappeared out of thin air. Soon he picked a large area, and there was an open space.


    Jiaolong suddenly opened his eyes and saw the open space. He suddenly stood up. His huge body brought a gust of wind. The clouds scattered in the sky, and the dragon''s power rose to the sky. An amazing breath instantly enveloped the whole elixir. He suddenly soared into the air, rushed to the top of the open space and whirled around in four places, obviously trying to find out why the elixir was missing.


    Qin Fei had been hiding far away. How could he find it?


    Just when he was secretly happy, suddenly the dragon''s divine consciousness spread and enveloped him in an instant, forcing him out of shape.


    He was surprised that his magic formula could not be found in the same realm unless the other side''s spiritual power was extremely strong. Jiaolong seemed to have a strong talent in spiritual power.


    When Jiaolong found Qin Fei, his eyes almost burst out in anger, and he drank: "bold human, dare to come here to be wild and die!"


    As he spoke, there was a pungent smell. A gust of evil wind came, and the giant tail was already pumping.


    Qin Fei''s face changed dramatically. The dragon was so fast that he had to run away.


    At this time, the white tiger spoke, said he was afraid of this reptile why? With the green dragon beast in the body, the other party doesn''t dare to drag.


    Qin Fei is not willing to listen to his nonsense. Qinglong is sealed now. Can you help me?


    He quickly avoided, jumped into the air, turned and flew out.


    When Jiaolong saw that he was about to flee, he roared, jumped up and turned into a light. Qin Fei rushed to the extreme and escaped a hundred miles in the blink of an eye.


    But after a hundred Li, he couldn''t move. Jiaolong didn''t know when he was in front of him. His huge body coiled up like a snake and trapped him in the middle. The closer the dragon''s body was, the less time he could move.


    "Man, die!" Jiaolong angrily opens his mouth and bites at him. His sharp teeth are like sharp blades, emitting a terrifying light. The smelly breath of the Dragon almost makes Qin Fei suffocate and coma.


    Just when the dragon was about to bite him, his eyes suddenly fell in awe. He seemed to be in a hurry to retreat. He quickly untied the shackles and put Qin Fei down. Then he retreated to a distant place. He looked at Qin Fei in horror and said, "human, why do you have the smell of green dragon and holy beast?"


    Qin Fei was shocked. Can you feel it? Is that right?


    White tiger then said with a smile in his body: "I told you that although the green dragon is sealed, its breath is still there. Its breath is naturally deterrent to all creatures belonging to the blood of the dragon! The dragon must be pissing now. "


    It really guessed right. When Jiaolong spoke, there was a bad smell of urine. This guy suddenly accumulated a large pool of water under his body. It was full of scared urine. It was disgusting.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and went to Jiaolong carefully to try his opponent''s reaction. When Jiaolong saw that he was forced to come, he stepped back step by step. His four legs made him pee.


    It''s spectacular.


    "Man, go away, don''t come! "Jiaolong screamed and stepped back. He was frightened, as if Qin Fei would lose his life.


    Seeing that he was afraid, Qin Fei was very happy. Didn''t this guy pull it just now? Now it is Yan, you tell me not to go, but I want to go.


    A dragon with nine gods was scared back by a human with five gods. Anyone who heard about it would never believe it.As he approached step by step, Jiaolong retreated step by step. Jiaolong was shaking all over, his body was getting lower and lower, his head was almost on the ground, and his four feet were getting weaker and weaker, as if he was under unbearable pressure.


    Dragon''s power has an invisible influence on it. Green dragon is the ancestor of dragon. Jiaolong is also a dragon. In front of the breath of green dragon, it has no resistance at all.


    Qin Fei finally stood in front of him. The distance was less than three feet. He still kept a little distance for fear that this guy might suddenly hurt him. There was still room for him to retreat. Jiaolong no longer retreated. He was lying on the ground with his head on the ground, and his eyes were shocked.


    In fact, this dragon has aroused Qin Fei''s interest. Generally speaking, a giant python can become a dragon when it reaches the level above Shenzong. When a dragon reaches the level above Shenzong, it should be a real dragon. However, the dragon has reached the peak of Shenwang, but it still maintains the posture of a dragon, not a real dragon. This is really strange.


    Just thinking about this, the dragon on the ground suddenly trembled more violently, and his mouth sounded loud and clear, as if he had been strongly stimulated. His scales fell off and his blood filled his whole body. Suddenly, he stood up and startled Qin Fei. He jumped back and dodged away, thinking that this guy was going to make trouble for himself.


    However, the result is that the Dragon hovers in the air, the sound of the dragon is continuous, the blood is like rain, and it looks like pain. Its body is growing up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it is more robust and bulky. Its body is emitting strong golden light, as if it has turned into a round of sun.


    Qin Fei asked the white tiger and Xuanwu in his body, what''s the matter? This guy can''t figure out how to blow himself up, can he? So many elixirs will suffer. Do you want to take the opportunity to pick more so as not to waste them?


    The white tiger laughs and says that it''s going to turn into a real dragon. What''s the self explosion?


    Into a real dragon?


    Qin Fei looked at the dragon in surprise. He saw that the dragon''s power was getting stronger and stronger. Some painful sounds became full of joy. It seemed that he was very happy.


    Boom!


    With a huge thunder, the dragon was covered by a golden light. In an instant, a strong and domineering breath swept out. A louder dragon chant sounded in the void. The Dragon jumped up into the sky, soared in the clouds, and then dived down to Qin Fei. Qin Fei hurried back and scolded this guy for turning into a real dragon. Would he dare to disrespect Qinglong and forget his ancestors?


    He was caught by the dragon claw before he stepped back. He couldn''t move. He was so scared that his back was sweating. The secret was over. This guy is going to be serious.


    Who knows Jiaolong? Oh no, it should be the dragon who says, "don''t go. Bruce Lee has no malice. Please accept Bruce Lee and let him follow you day and night to help you!"


    Qin Fei looked at it and said, "what do you say?"


    "You have the breath of Qinglong. No matter who you are, since you have the breath of an old man, Xiaolong is willing to follow you! Please don''t despise Bruce Lee''s lowliness The Dragon crawls in front of Qin Fei, with a respectful tone and wagging his tail to please him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Seeing the dragon like this, Qin Fei laughs. This guy must have succeeded in transforming the dragon because of the breath of the green dragon, so he should continue to get benefits with himself.


    However, he doesn''t want to be followed by a dragon, which is not controlled by him at all. It''s just that he wants to follow it so easily. He has to control it thoroughly, just as he controls other people. It''s not that he uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, but that he has to act carelessly. The environment is too complicated and he has to work step by step.


    So he took out a pill and said to the dragon, "if you want to follow me, you can, but I have to test your loyalty. Take this pill and listen to me later. If you are willing to accept it, then follow me!"


    He directly explained the role of this Dan, the inherent limitations, the right to choose in the hands of the dragon.


    The Dragon looked at the pill and hesitated. Finally, he shook his head and said, "well, since you don''t believe me, it''s meaningless for me to follow you. If you want me to be manipulated by you, I won''t agree."


    Qin Fei is a pity, but he doesn''t say anything more. People have made a choice. He has to respect his choice. The most important thing is that this guy is stronger than himself now. He can''t do it by force. He can only give up.


    But in the end, in order to thank him for helping him to turn himself into a real dragon, the Dragon asked him to pick any elixir here and take it all away. The reason why he stayed here was that he looked at so many elixirs and hoped that he could turn himself into a real dragon with the help of the elixir. But now he can''t use it, so he generously gave it to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is not polite. Since he said that, he immediately picked the needed elixir, leaving some of them unfinished. He can''t kill the spirit root here.


    When he was about to leave, the Dragon hesitated for a moment and said whether he could make another choice. He still wanted to follow Qin Fei, because the smell of the ancestor of the green dragon in him was too important for his cultivation. If he didn''t believe his loyalty, he could express it by action, and even willing to swear by the contract of the white tiger.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he scolded himself. Yes, this is the four holy continents. All the practitioners, including the Xuan beast, are restricted by the holy beast. In fact, they can''t use the blood Xuan contract at all. They waste so much of their blood to refine pills and control others.


    Since the dragon has made this choice, let it.


    After swearing in the name of the sacred beast, the Dragon followed him, but he would surely cause a sensation if he took such a big dragon with him everywhere. He had to find a way to do it.


    Originally, the star sky god armor could be attached to it, but since it was sealed, even though Qin Fei has now recovered to the king of God quintuple, the star Xuanqi can''t be used. Neither the star sky god armor nor the star sword can be used. He can only use the power of the four realms. According to white tiger and Xuanwu, many of the star Xuanqi and his previous means can only wait for him to gather the power of the four realms Only in this way can he be reused, which restricts his action. Otherwise, he can roam everywhere.


    Over the past two years, he used the power of faith, but found some clues. Although this power is not as powerful as the power of stars and chaos, it has the spirit of Zhongzheng Yonghe. Every time he absorbs the power of a holy image, he will feel the vast spirit of those who pray for the holy image This feeling is very subtle, as if he can have contact with these prayer people, but when he really wanted to contact, he found that it was very vague and could not clearly feel it. Bai Hu told him that the power of faith, in fact, in the end, he could have close contact with hundreds of millions of believers, absorb energy from them, and strengthen himself. It was just his realization In the strength is too weak, can not accurately grasp.


    He asked Baihu and Xuanwu if they could have this kind of situation before. They told him helplessly that the power of belief was made by the emperor of Qin at the beginning, which had nothing to do with them. They still had to rely on the Xuanqi between heaven and earth to cultivate. The power of belief could only be obtained and benefited by the emperor of Qin or the people who had his blood. The emperor of Qin laid the foundation for them These statues are just supervisors, not owners. The emperor of Qin met the invasion of the demons soon after, and then blew himself up. He didn''t enjoy the power either. Qin Fei was the first one, or maybe the last one, so the secret can only be explored by him. No one else can help him.


    Qin Fei guessed that the demon emperor put him here and sealed himself intentionally. He could only let his faith power restore his strength. I''m afraid he was also trusting Yang Li''s idea.


    But even if he knew the other party''s plot, Qin Fei had to go step by step according to the route arranged by the other party. The most important thing for him now is to recover to the strength of Tianzun jiuzhong. If there is any plot behind you devil emperor, it will come out at the right time. It''s no use thinking about it now. He can''t stay here forever. How can he go home and meet Xuan What about the family on the spiritual continent?


    He can only bite his teeth hard, step by step down, until the results appear that moment, he has the chance to decide his own destiny.


    Now first of all, we have to solve the problem of the dragon''s shelter. Putting it in the Xuanling Ding seems to be the only way. As soon as we talk with the dragon, it doesn''t object, so it''s decided.


    There is a little dragon in the armor of the star God. Qin Fei will give it a code name, er long.Erlong doesn''t care about this code name at all. It sounds very smooth to say two is two.


    Back to the waiting place, about half an hour later, a large group of people came from the distance, headed by Luo Chongshan, who came with a group of younger brothers.


    He has already said hello in advance, but these people also listen to Qin Fei''s words. Their purpose is to get pills. As long as there are pills to eat, anyone can help.


    Luo Chongshan said to Qin Fei in private, don''t be polite to deal with these people. These guys have also laid a blood contract. Only in this way can they completely control the goods. The goods are really bad enough to sell their brothers.


    However, it''s normal to think that Luo Chongshan has such a proposal. The followers of Dan Shi are driven by their interests. Their fundamental purpose of protecting Dan Shi is to improve their own strength and fundamental interests. If they really want to work hard, who will do such a stupid thing?


    So only when we really control their lives, can we completely use them for ourselves.


    Luo Chongshan is very skillful in the activities of his team-mates. He doesn''t even hesitate to kill his brothers, not to mention the followers.


    Qin Fei did as he suggested, but he was not Luo Chongshan''s villain after all. He called his followers together for a meeting and had a frank talk. He told them about the pills and made it clear that it was no problem to follow them. In the future, there will be a steady supply of pills. As long as they are willing to work for themselves and share life and death, pills will not be a problem, but There is only one requirement. They must swear in the name of the sacred beast. If they do, it will be done.


    Everyone thought there was no problem and swore nothing, but they had to take a specific look at Qin Fei''s own strength, that is, the strength of alchemy. As long as he had no problem in alchemy, life and death had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Feiliang made ten pills of the kingdom of God on the spot. After they were taken by ten suitable people, everyone really saw his power. They could not wait to swear to follow him, for fear that Qin Fei would change his mind if he slowed down a step.


    In fact, Luo Danfei didn''t want to go with many people to protect the safety of the business. He didn''t want to go with them?


    Qin Fei showed his card again and told the story of the teleportation array that he didn''t want the elixir just because he didn''t want it. He didn''t need to worry about it at all. Then everyone was relieved and said that they would protect Tongque firm.


    Qin Fei handed over a keepsake to Luo Chongshan and took it to Tongque business, so that Qian Wancai would accept them.


    Luo Chongshan brought 36 people, 10 gods and kings, whose strength ranged from one to six. The remaining 26 gods and emperors, the lowest of which also reached three levels, were more than enough to protect commercial banks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    After Luo Chongshan and his party left, Qin Fei went on to his next destination.


    Time flies by. Half a year later, Qin Fei returns to Xinghai. Zhou Yang, Luo Chongshan, Qian Wancai and others come to see him one after another. When Luo Chongshan meets Qin Fei, he is pleasantly surprised. His strength is the highest. At a glance, he can see that Qin Fei has far surpassed him.


    Qin Fei has visited all the capitals of the kings, and his strength has reached the peak of the divine king. He is only one step away from being able to return to the divine underworld.


    Tongque''s business has spread all over the capital of Liaoyuan. With the help of Liaoyuan, no power dares to intervene in the business of Tongque. During this period of time, Huxiao''s auction did not move, and I don''t know what it was planning.


    But Qin Fei is not worried. No matter what plot there is, he is fearless.


    Before he left the Marquis city of Xinghai, he told Zhou Yang to pay attention to Wen Qing. Zhou Yang said that Wen Qing is now the branch head of Huxiao auction, the capital of Liaoyuan, and he has also entered the core of the association. He often goes to the imperial capital. Now, according to the rules of the Auction Association, Wen Qing is protected by hundreds of divine kings. He is very powerful, but this guy seems to have no intention to do business with Tongque In opposition, they ordered that the auction branches under their jurisdiction should not have conflicts with Tongque.


    Wen Qing''s cultivation has also reached the eighth level of the divine king, and his strength is amazing. It is said that even the Ninth level of the divine king is not his opponent.


    Then he suddenly mentioned a man, who everyone knew. He was Dong Wushuang, who also joined Huxiao auction. Now he is also the president of Houcheng branch, and he is very close to Wenqing. Dong Wushuang''s son, sanmangzi''s brother, is also with him. Wenqing has a good relationship with that boy. His name is Dong Jiba, and he is very friendly to Wenqing He is very loyal to Wenqing, and he has done a lot of bad things for Wenqing.


    Dong Wushuang?


    Qin Fei frowned. This guy didn''t take charge of the Liu family at first. Later, Mr. Liu took charge of the Liu family, but he never saw this man again. He thought he had been dealt with by Liu Ziyan. Who knows that this guy is so human that he has entered the Marquis city. It''s not easy.


    Qian Wancai and Zhou Yang talked about the current situation of digou village. Sanmangzi and Zhou Yang worked very hard. Now the overall strength of digou village is comparable to that of a powerful Hou city.


    Qin Fei is very pleased about this. Now that Tongque business is developing steadily, he doesn''t want to stay any longer. He thinks it''s time to go to the imperial capital. He has absorbed the power of belief in the imperial capital, and will be able to go to a higher level.


    He is going to visit the king of Liaoyuan first and come to the palace of Liaoyuan. The king of Liaoyuan looks at him in surprise and says that he didn''t expect that Qin Fei''s strength is developing so fast and is in the same level as him.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that this period of hard training, plus a little adventure, this ability, can not be compared with the king of Liaoyuan.


    Then he talked about his plan to go to the imperial capital. The king of Liaoyuan heard that he was asked to wait for a month. Next month, he would celebrate the birthday of the emperor, the leader of the imperial capital. That would be a big day. At that time, kings from all over the world would attend the ceremony and assess the leaders'' achievements in administration. Those who performed well could continue to be the capital, while those who performed poorly would be given up.


    He thinks that Qin Fei''s current strength can compete for the position of Lord of the capital. Qin Fei smiles and says he is not interested.


    When the king of Liaoyuan saw that he had no intention, he didn''t say any more, so he asked him to wait another month to go to the imperial capital with him, or take care of each other. After all, there are many risks on the way to the imperial capital, and one more expert is more secure.


    Qin Fei didn''t ask much about the risk of going to the imperial capital. Since the king of Liaoyuan said that he was hungry, it must not be frightening. It must be a real risk, so wait.


    They continue to talk about other topics. The king of Liaoyuan shows his interest in Luo Chongshan. He says that Danshi in shenwangjing is rare. He asks Qin Fei where he invited him. They are willing to stay to protect Tongque business. He really can''t understand why.


    Qin Fei talked about his gratitude and resentment with the open-minded king. The king of Liaoyuan was furious when he heard that the open-minded king really bullied people too much and dared to bully people in the capital of Liaoyuan.


    Seeing his angry appearance, Qin Fei is curious. Is there any grudge between him and the open-minded king?


    Liaoyuan King sighed and said that he really had a grudge against Kaida king. Kaida king and he came from the same Marquis city before they became the leader of the capital. Kaida king and Liaoyuan King were actually very good brothers at the beginning, and their relationship was just like that of fengzhongshi and yunwanli now. At that time, Kaida king was the Marquis City, and Liaoyuan king was the commander of the Marquis City Army People are like brothers. Later, a treasure appeared in Hou City, which is of great value. It can make people improve their cultivation rapidly. They can take it directly to strengthen their strength without becoming a pill. They went through a lot of hardships together and defeated all powerful enemies before they got it. Originally, it was decided that they should share it equally. If they took it together, they could become the king of gods. However, the king of open mindedness attacked him when he wanted to share it He knocked him unconscious and took the elixir alone. After taking it, he became the king of God. When he woke up, he reasoned with him and denounced him for his treachery. The king of open mindedness despised him at all. He hit him seriously again with his own hands. If he didn''t escape quickly, he would die in the hands of the king of open mindedness.


    Later, the open-minded King became the leader of the capital of the open-minded king. The king of Liaoyuan worked hard to cultivate himself. Later, he also became the king of God. Their gratitude and resentment lasted for thousands of years, but the king of Liaoyuan hated the open-minded king all the time, and his hatred was remembered all the time. When Qin Fei mentioned the open-minded king, he was very angry.The open-minded king is so mean, but Qin Fei has personally learned. According to this guy''s temperament, he really wants to occupy when he meets a baby.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly appeared over the palace. Qin Fei and Liaoyuan King both looked different. Qin Fei was familiar with this breath, and Liaoyuan king was even more familiar with it. The open-minded King actually came. Just mentioned him, he went to Liaoyuan King capital. Could this guy not follow the wind?


    "King Liaoyuan, don''t you come out to meet my old friend?" Open minded King''s voice sounded in the sky, the tone is very arrogant and domineering.


    It''s good for Liaoyuan Wang Shen to hum. He has long wanted to settle his grudge with him. Today, he will join hands with Qin Fei to kill him!


    As soon as he and Qin Fei took off in mid air, the open-minded king looked at Qin Fei and Liaoyuan king with both hands on his back. His eyes swept over Qin Fei, and a touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said: "boy, you are really the man of Liaoyuan King! It seems that Wang Ben is not wrong! King Liaoyuan, today I''m not here to talk about the past. I''m here to find this boy. You and I can count our gratitude and resentment later. I''ll give him to my king first! "


    Liaoyuan King sneered: "open-minded, you are still the same. Do you really think you are here? Open-minded, you want to arrest people? Qin Fei is a subordinate of the king. You are not qualified to catch him! Let''s end our enmity today! "


    As soon as he waved his hand, a bright light enveloped Qin Fei and Kaida Wang. As soon as the scene changed, they were far away from the capital of Liaoyuan.


    It''s obvious that the king of Liaoyuan didn''t want to fight in the capital city, so as not to make a living. It''s a continuous mountain, but it''s OK to destroy it.


    The open-minded king looked around and said with a faint smile, "Liaoyuan, you were not our opponent before, and you will never surpass us in the future! Since you want to die, I will help you! But before that, I will arrest him first! "


    As he spoke, he flashed to Qin Fei, trying to catch people first and then settle the grudge.


    Qin Fei didn''t move. He looked at Kaida King coldly. Liaoyuan King moved and stopped Kaida king. The two men fought together. The battle of Shenwang kingdom was earth shaking. Mountain tops were flattened and deep valleys emerged. There were cracks all over the earth and the damage was quite serious.


    The open-minded king is stronger than the Liaoyuan king. However, in a hundred moves, the Liaoyuan king will be injured. When the open-minded king is about to kill, Qin Fei moves, and the two dragons in the Xuanling Ding rush out, and all of a sudden, they trap the open-minded king and make him unable to move.


    Wang wanwan didn''t expect that Qin Fei had a huge dragon hidden in his body, which was exactly the same as his realm. The martial arts practitioners and the mysterious beasts had a congenital advantage in the same realm, and they were more powerful. The king was not able to resist.


    The king of Liaoyuan recovered a little and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. He never thought that Qin Fei still had such a powerful thug.


    The open-minded king was enraged and scolded Qin Fei for being mean. Qin Fei didn''t bother to talk to him, so he asked Er long to have a big meal. The God King Jiu Chong served as food. These two dragons didn''t often get it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    The king of open mindedness died in this way and was eaten by Erlong. The king of Liaoyuan turned white. He looked at Qin Fei and Erlong in horror and was in a state of dementia.


    Qin Fei looks at his reaction and grins bitterly. He knows that as soon as Er long appears, he will frighten Liaoyuan king. But there''s no way. Liaoyuan king is not the opponent of open-minded king. He''s going to die soon. Although he is also the God King now, only Er long can save Liaoyuan king in time.


    Two dragons belch, a comfortable appearance, can eat a nine God King, make two dragons very satisfied, it digested the open-minded king after the benefit is not small, first put it into Xuanling Ding, and Zhu Li they company, Qin Fei went to Liaoyuan king.


    The king of Liaoyuan eased his fright and stammered: "Qin Qin Fei, this dragon is... "


    Qin Fei said lightly: "when passing by a forest, I ran into it by accident. I had a fight with it, and then it followed me. Didn''t it scare you?"


    The king of Liaoyuan, seeing that he said it lightly, would not tell the details, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He said with a wry smile, "I''m scared. You can really surprise me! I just lost... "


    He showed a pity expression, Qin Fei a Leng, said: "what loss?"


    Liaoyuan King laughed bitterly and said: "the reason why Kaida king is so powerful is that he used to take the precious elixir. The power of the elixir will not dissipate even after ten thousand years, and it will continue to increase his power. If it is not eaten by your dragon, we can refine it into elixir, which is enough to cultivate ten masters below five levels of God King!"


    He said that he was losing money, but Qin Fei felt that he had made money after hearing this. Er long is his valet. If he is strong, doesn''t that mean that Qin Fei is strong?


    So Qin Fei did not lose, only the king of Liaoyuan felt the loss.


    On the way back, the king of Liaoyuan said with emotion that Qin Fei''s achievements in the future must be above himself. He was very optimistic about the trip to the imperial capital, and Qin Fei would become the leader of the imperial capital.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Fei said that he would not fight for the Lord of any capital, so he lost a powerful ally, which made him very sorry.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much, let alone the capital. He didn''t have the slightest interest in the capital, even the capital. A white tiger region is not his terminal, but a broader world, a world that the king of Liaoyuan dare not think of.


    Back in the palace, Qin Fei stayed for a short time and left. He agreed to go to the imperial capital one month later. It was late at night when he returned to Xinghai Marquis City, and it was early autumn. The night wind was slightly cool and the starry sky was bright.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay much attention to the death of Kaida Wang. When he got up the next day, he felt that the temperature outside suddenly became much hotter. Of course, it didn''t affect Qin Fei, a martial arts practitioner. It just made him wonder that in early autumn, it was cool again last night. The temperature should be getting lower and lower. How could it be hotter than that in midsummer?


    He walked out of the door and raised his eyes. His brows could not help frowning. The clouds in the sky were actually burning like flames, and there were eighteen suns. It was so strange!


    Qian Wancai came up in a hurry. He pointed to the sun in the sky and said, "Qin Fei, I got up early this morning, and the 18 suns appeared. The temperature became extremely high. Although it had no effect on our martial arts practitioners, it caused fatal damage to ordinary mortals. There are a large number of mortals living and dying in many places under the jurisdiction of Xinghai Marquis city There''s a big fire


    Eighteen suns. It''s very unusual. Someone must have to deal with the white tiger.


    At this time, a man came from the sky. It was the king of Liaoyuan who came. He took a look at the eighteen suns and said to Qin Fei, "it''s not good! The eighteen fire Yang of the rosefinch field is really refined, and the first one will be used to deal with our white tiger field. It must be in the near future that we will launch an all-round attack! "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "what is the eighteen fire Yang?"


    The king of Liaoyuan said: "Eighteen fire Yang is the most important artifact in zhuqueyu. It is said that it has the power to burn the void! It''s controlled by 18 fire Xuanqi masters in Tianzun realm. We don''t know if there is any way to resist in Baihu realm. The imperial capital should summon all of us to discuss important matters soon. You should prepare and come with me then! By the way, you have to quickly send orders to all parts of the country. The fire sun has always been there before we have come up with a way to deal with it. We must reserve water and all anti burning materials in all parts of the country, or there will be a disaster


    When he said that, Zhou Yang rushed into the yard and exclaimed, "no, many people died in the city. They were all killed by the ghost sun!"


    The king of Liaoyuan didn''t care what he interrupted. He looked surprised and said, "how can it be so fast? This 18 fire Yang is so powerful! What about the casualties? "


    Zhou Yang packed his luggage first, and then said, "according to rough statistics, in less than an hour, 70% of the ordinary people in the city have died, and those who practice martial arts who are lower than tianwu are all weak and sweating. Some people are dehydrated and dying!"


    After that, he wiped his sweat hard. He was also a mortal, but after he followed Qin Fei, he often had pills to eat, which changed his constitution. However, his constitution could catch up with that of the hypocrite. There was no strong discomfort, but it was also very uncomfortable.Liaoyuan Wang Ji said to Qin Fei, "go around and take a look and record the casualties in detail. It''s very helpful for us to report it to the higher authorities."


    After that, he and Qian WanFei went to the shady place to avoid being killed.


    Come to the street, there are bodies everywhere, people walking in the street from time to time fall down, as if the end is coming.


    Qin Fei felt very difficult after walking around the whole Marquis city. This rosefinch field is really cruel. The first thing to deal with is mortals. It''s really hateful.


    The white tiger hums coldly in his body, saying that the rosefinch is a cruel girl. How can there be a kind person in her descendants?


    Xuanwu was in a hurry to agree. Suddenly Qin Fei felt a surge of heat in his body. The rosefinch woke up and scolded Xuanwu and the White Tiger: "who dares to say that my mother is cruel? You two itch, don''t you? Believe it or not, when did I go out and roast you? "


    Xuanwu and Baihu were surprised and said, "rosefinch, how did you wake up? Isn''t this your place? "


    "Shouldn''t I wake up? If you don''t wake up, your reputation will be ruined by you! The power of the eighteen fire Yang is equal to the power of my mother. When I feel it, I wake up! " Rosefinch disdains to say.


    Qin Fei finally got in and said, "rosefinch, just wake up. What can you do?"


    The rosefinch snorted and said, "where do I know what to do? This thing is easy to handle before changing, but now, my strength has not recovered, nothing can be done, you can do it yourself! But one thing you should remember is that since I''m awake, this fire sun has no effect on you, but can help you break the seal! "


    Qin Fei felt it for a while, but it didn''t affect him any more.


    He just wondered why the people in rosefinch field were so cruel? Is it too much to kill mortals?


    Rosefinch not angry way: "I don''t know, this thing found out, I am the first to put out the idea of the guy! OK, I just woke up. I have to get used to it. Let''s talk slowly! "


    The words fall, it is direct silent, no matter how Xuanwu and white tiger call, just don''t speak.


    Qin Fei saw that there was nothing he could do, that is, there was really no way. At this time, the sound of whoosh and whoosh came from the sky. Qin Fei looked up, and he was startled. He saw countless rockets falling from the sun of eighteen fires, like a fire rain, falling on the earth. Every place was a fire pit, burning up, dense as raindrops, like a curtain of heaven, and even worse in the blink of an eye Many people died in the rain of fire, which is really to destroy the world!


    Qin Fei pulls Qian Wancai to rush. The rain of fire falls on him, but Qian Wancai can''t stand it. He has to protect him.


    I don''t know how wide the fire and rain shrouded. It took half an hour to stop.


    The king of Liaoyuan came here again in a rage, saying that the event was even worse. This time, the fire and rain spread all over the white tiger region, and the news of the imperial city had come. He was summoned to rush to the imperial capital before dark, otherwise he would be severely punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Look at the rain in the village. It''s not good for him to wait for the fire to spread!


    He and Qian Wancai rushed back to digou village in a hurry, only to see that the whole village was burned, leaving thousands of corpses on the ground, which were burned beyond recognition, and could not identify who was who.


    The original villagers of digou village are basically OK. They all have extraordinary strength and have successfully escaped to life.


    When we saw Qin Fei, we pointed to the eighteen suns in the sky and asked what was the matter. Qin Fei made it clear that we should not make wine. We should go to Xuanwu domain through the teleportation array and stay in feilingzong. There is no attack from Zhuque domain. It''s safe for the time being.


    After everyone went, he went to the county to find fengzhongshi and others, and sent them to feilingzong.


    When feilingzong got the news, he said that he would lead all the sects to fight against zhuqueyu. Qin Fei didn''t agree. He would guard the base first. If baihuyu couldn''t resist, at least everyone would have a place to live.


    For the time being, Zhu que can''t make money in business. He really can''t live without money.


    Qin Fei secretly went to Huxiao auction, and found that the loss of Huxiao auction was surprisingly small. They seemed to have been prepared, and they all survived the fire rain safely, and the casualties were almost negligible.


    It''s too strange. He steals into Wenqing''s Wangdu auction club and sees Wenqing and Liu Ziyan stay in the study. The dead are dead outside. They are still happy and wild. Qin Fei stares at them and says that Liu Ziyan is too open on the bed.


    Fortunately, when he came, they were almost finished. Before half a quarter of an hour, they were holding each other and talking on the bed. Wen Qing said to Liu Ziyan triumphantly, "beauty, brother, is this well done? Eighteen Huoyang was stolen from the rosefinch field by the Demon Lord. Although it''s only a semi-finished product, its power is not to destroy the sky and the earth. It will be completely useless if it is burned one night after the fire rain, but the damage to the white tiger field is astronomical. The white tiger holy land will launch a comprehensive counterattack against the rosefinch field after such a big loss, and the people of Huxiao auction will also take part in the battle And I can take the opportunity to control the general meeting, let the demons replace it, and then launch an attack from the inside, so that the white tiger holy land can have a good taste of what it''s like to be attacked on both sides! "


    Liu Ziyan laughed brightly and said, "you are so smart! In this way, our goal will soon be achieved! "


    Wen Qing laughs, a pair of complacent appearance, seems to be looking forward to a better future.


    He didn''t see the irony and disdain in Liu Ziyan''s eyes when she lowered her head.


    Qin Fei understood that the eighteen fire Yang was actually a semi-finished product stolen by the demons from the rosefinch realm. It could only have this effect. The purpose was to start an all-out war between the two realms. He was so scheming and fishing in troubled waters!


    Qin Fei leaves secretly and returns to the capital of Liaoyuan. When he meets the king of Liaoyuan, he urges him to go to the capital and says that there is something important to report.


    On the way, the king of Liaoyuan asked him what the matter was?


    Qin Fei said everything he heard from Wen Qing. After hearing this, the king of Liaoyuan was furious. He didn''t expect that Wen Qing of Huxiao auction was a devil. Fortunately, he didn''t use this bastard at the beginning. He scolded Wen Qing as much as pigs and dogs, and animals were better than him.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. Is it interesting for the king of Liaoyuan to curse people like this? In the end, it''s not worth hurting yourself.


    Soon came to the imperial capital, in front of the gate met several other kings, met the king of Liaoyuan, a familiar person asked him if he knew that the king of open-minded died, of course, the king of Liaoyuan is not Qin Feigan, a face at a loss to say do not know, but also surprised to say how this guy died? I didn''t even take revenge on him.


    Those people laughed and thought that he really didn''t know how to die. There were several possibilities about how Kaida king died. It might be that he provoked the master of Shenming to be killed. It might be that he met the demons and was eaten. It might also be that he lost his temper in cultivation and wasted his life. Another person even said it more miraculously. He said that Kaida king must have eaten the precious elixir before, which caused indigestion Good, the body can''t bear to support burst, otherwise why didn''t even find the body, only know his breath has disappeared.


    The king of Liaoyuan pretended to be very curious and excited to inquire about the details carefully. Like an outsider, Qin Fei couldn''t help but feel happy. This guy can really act.


    Those people didn''t notice Qin Fei. They thought he was the follower of the king of Liaoyuan. They didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    When you come to a palace, the heads of kings and capitals all over the world come here alive. They all look sad. They have no choice. They have suffered a lot in their jurisdiction. They can''t find a good way to deal with it. They have suffered too much.


    Qingshihuang, the leader of the imperial capital, is a strong middle-aged man. His face is full of flesh, and he is not angry. He sends out the breath of God and hell. He asks everyone to sit down. Then he gets serious and says that the eighteen fire Yang in the rosefinch field is really fierce. Not only is there an accident in Qingshihuang, but even the imperial capital has not been spared. There are heavy casualties everywhere, but there is one place, Every place has not been attacked by the eighteen fire Yang, because they have already had countermeasures. This place is Huxiao auction. It is said that the auction has developed a kind of protective light curtain, which can cover the sky and make the eighteen fire Yang have no place to drill. Huxiao auction has already spoken. At the end of the crisis, Huxiao auction has decided to sell that kind of protective light curtain to everyone at a friendship price of 100000 silver There is a light curtain, and officials are ready to buy large quantities to protect official institutions from being threatened.As soon as we heard that there was a way to prevent it, we immediately declared that we wanted to buy it.


    Qing Shi Huang saw the scene a little excited, glared at the crowd and said, "what are you panicking about? A group of people who are afraid of death! The emperor hasn''t finished yet. The holy land has already ordered that the Zhuque area will fight against our white tiger area with 18 fire suns. This is an all-round declaration of war. Our white tiger area will suffer countless deaths and injuries. This revenge will be avenged. Let''s go back immediately and recruit martial arts practitioners above the gods. The white tiger area will launch an all-round counterattack against the Zhuque area. A month later, we will gather in the huque plain. We will fight back Cross the plain and take the rosefinch field! "


    All of a sudden, they were excited again. The white tiger domain was going to fight with the rosefinch domain. This was what everyone expected.


    "Absolutely not!" At this time, the king of Liaoyuan suddenly said.


    Qingshihuang looked at him and said, "what''s your opinion? This is the order of the holy land. Don''t you think there are enough people dead in your king? Don''t think I''ve lost enough face in white tiger field? "


    The king of Liaoyuan said anxiously: "my Lord, we''ve all fallen in the trap. In fact, the eighteen fire Yang was not used by zhuqueyu, but was made by Wenqing, a bastard of Huxiao auction. He has become a demon and colludes with the demons. It''s the demons who steal the eighteen fire Yang from zhuqueyu and deliberately deal with our white tiger domain, so that our two domains can fight each other To achieve his goal, we must not be fooled


    Ha ha


    There was a burst of unbridled laughter in the audience. Except for Qin Fei, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Some people even happily wiped their tears.


    Qingshihuang stares at the laughing crowd, then looks at Liaoyuan King coldly and drinks: "Liaoyuan, didn''t you wake up? What nonsense? Who will believe your words? Do you think we''re all idiots? Or are you the smart one? Get out of here for the emperor. You don''t have to attend this meeting. Go back and recruit people. If you can''t get to huque plain in a month, you will be punished severely! "


    No one will believe him if he doesn''t believe the words of the king of Liaoyuan. The king of Liaoyuan is in a hurry. Why don''t we believe that? Qin Fei will never lie.


    He looked at Qin Fei, eager for Qin Fei to explain the situation.


    Qingshihuang saw that he looked at the people under his command and could not help frowning. Was Liaoyuan king really stupid?


    Qin Fei secretly sends a message to the king of Liaoyuan. Forget it. You won''t believe it. In fact, if you didn''t overhear Wen Qing''s words, you wouldn''t believe it. Don''t expect these guys to believe it. You''d better go. Don''t continue to be ridiculed here.


    Liaoyuan Wang is not a fool either. Seeing everyone''s reaction and listening to Qin Fei''s words, he can''t help laughing bitterly. Yes, it shouldn''t be said. No one will believe it.


    After leaving the imperial capital, the king of Liaoyuan said eagerly: "Qin Fei, what should we do now? The war is coming. Is that how the demons succeed? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "if they don''t believe it, they can''t help it. Let''s do it ourselves. We can''t let Wen Qing succeed! The conspiracy of the demons must be destroyed. Otherwise, once the two regions start an all-out war, life will be ruined. "


    Liaoyuan King''s face showed a touch of hesitation. He dealt with Wenqing''s plot against the demons. Qin Fei dared to speak too much. How could it be done?


    With the support of the demons, Wen Qing is almost invincible. It is absolutely impossible to do it by relying on the power of a king.


    However, he didn''t say much. Although he was not sure, he was duty bound to deal with the demons. Even if it was difficult, he had to do it. Once the demons plot was successful, the whole white tiger territory would be in dire straits. It would be a big trouble at that time.


    How to deal with Wen Qing needs a detailed plan. Wen Qing''s apparent identity is Wang Dufen, the president of Huxiao auction. He is powerful and protected by experts around him. Although it is not difficult for Qin Fei to kill him, killing him may not be able to stop the conspiracy of the demons. Eighteen Huoyang has killed so many people in the white tiger realm, and the holy realm will never be good at it Hugh, it''s meaningless to kill a Wenqing. Who can start a war in holy land? Now the only way is to stop holy land from starting a war. Qin Fei has to find a way to stop it for another month.


    The best policy is to stop the war first and then deal with Wen Qing''s affairs.


    But it''s not easy to stop the war. The decision of the holy land will not be changed easily. Qin Fei''s current identity is too light even with the Liaoyuan king. The holy land won''t listen to him or even see him. The only way is to let Qingshihuang believe it.


    However, Qingshihuang has shown his disbelief, and has also blown himself and the king of Liaoyuan out to make him believe that it is impossible for him to do this just like a sow on a tree.


    If he wants to believe in it, he has to produce strong evidence to prove it. Qin Fei thinks about it, his eyes suddenly brighten, and he comes up with a way. Wenqing is closely related to Dong Wushuang and Dong Jiba. Maybe he can start from them. The father and son must know something. Even if they don''t know it now, they have to find a way to let them know.


    Qin Fei decides to go to Dong Wushuang. After saying goodbye to the king of Liaoyuan, he goes directly to the city where Dong Wushuang is.


    The branch Hou city managed by Dong Wushuang is called Bo Yue Hou city. Qin Fei goes into the Hou City, extends his divine sense, finds Dong Wushuang''s position, and disappears in a flash.


    In a luxurious bedroom of Huxiao auction club in boyue Hou City, two bodies are entangled. The gasping sound is ringing through the bedroom. Dong Wushuang is lying on a young girl with hot body and snow-white skin, working hard. Her eyes are shining with excitement. When he is about to reach the breaking point, suddenly a person appears around him. He sees who is coming and stops When scared instantly soft, frustrated lying in the girl''s legs, dare not move, like to see the nemesis, the body shivering.


    He looked at the comer in a trembling voice: "Qin Qin Fei... "


    The girl screamed with fright. Qin Fei stunned her with a wave of his hand. Then he looked at Dong Wushuang''s disgusting appearance and said in a cold voice, "put on your clothes. I have something to say to you!"


    Dong Wushuang answered and had a fierce ideological struggle in his mind. Now he is also a master of Shenzong. He thought to himself, how many chances will he win against Qin Fei? He can''t be at the mercy of others. All the time, he wants to revenge Qin Fei. When the chance comes, will he do it or not?


    In the end, he felt that the opportunity was once in a blue moon, and he could never miss it. At this time, Qin Fei thought that he had the chance to win, and it was the right time to make a move.


    Pretending to be dressed, he suddenly turned around, produced a golden sword and stabbed Qin Fei in the chest. The distance was less than two feet, and victory was in sight. He seemed to have seen Qin Fei''s body pierced and bloody.


    However, his surprise and excitement disappeared when the long sword stabbed Qin Fei half a foot in the chest. Qin Fei held the tip of the sword with his two fingers and pinched it gently. The long sword broke away with a roar. It disappeared invisibly, followed by a surge of fierce breath into Dong Wushuang''s body, which made him look very different. Wow, he vomited a mouthful of blood and stepped back a few steps Embarrassed to fall in the bedside, looking at Qin Fei in horror.


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "Dong Wushuang, you are still so despicable! Want to kill brother? You don''t think about what you can do! "


    Dong Wushuang knew that there was no hope of revenge, and his face was like earth. He said in a trembling voice, "what state have you reached?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "the king of God Wuzhong!"


    Dong Wushuang is completely desperate. He is just a scum compared with one of them.


    He sighed helplessly. Now he can only admit defeat. He can''t beat Qin Fei. He has no other way.


    "What do you want?" He couldn''t look at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles, sits on one side of the chair, looks at Dong Wushuang leisurely, and says: "Dong Wushuang, long time no see, we are all old friends. You are too unkind. You want to kill me as soon as you meet. Do you hate me so much?"


    Dong Wushuang snorted coldly: "Qin Fei, don''t be hypocritical. You forced me to leave my hometown and lose everything. What else do you want? If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush! ""Well, I wanted you to talk about the past. Since you don''t welcome me, let''s make a long story short. Do you have a good relationship with Wenqing?" Qin Fei smiles lightly.


    "Wenqing? President Wen? Understand, you have a grudge with him, you should not be naive enough to think that if you catch me, you can threaten him, right? I''m just his subordinate. I won''t care! I''m afraid your dream won''t come true! " Dong Wushuang disdains the way.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t want to arrest you to threaten Wen Qing. I believe you haven''t been paid so much attention to by him. My opinion is that you help me with my work, ask Wen Qing for some information, and then get some solid evidence. Won''t you not help me?" Qin Fei shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Dong Wushuang suddenly laughed wildly, looked at Qin Fei sarcastically and said, "you really want to be beautiful! Don''t you have a brain? Do you think I''ll help you? There is only hatred but no friendship between us. If you want me to help you, you''d better stop daydreaming! "


    "Ah..." Qin Fei sighed, looked at Dong Wushuang''s ferocious face and said, "Dong Wushuang, I know the grudge between you and me can''t be written off, but this time you may have to help me, and this is not only to help me, but also to help yourself, but also to help all the people in the white tiger region. If you do this, your future will be incomparably beautiful, don''t you Want to go further? "


    Dong Wushuang sneers and thinks that Qin Fei is completely saying stupid things, so that he can''t understand what the other party means.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "Dong Wushuang, do you know Wenqing is possessed?"


    Dong Wushuang was surprised: "what? Obsessed? Don''t frame it. How can Wen Qing be a devil? "


    "It''s true. Do you know how the eighteen fire Yang came from? He colluded with the demons to steal from the rosefinch domain to deal with the white tiger domain. The purpose is that he wants to take advantage of this to start a comprehensive war between the two domains, and he can seize the opportunity to control the Huxiao auction! Make the demons kill two birds with one stone. In this way, hundreds of millions of people in the white tiger kingdom will be ruled by the demons. Do you think you will be spared then? " Qin Fei said in a deep voice.


    Dong Wushuang is silent. If what Qin Fei said is true, then this matter should be seriously considered.


    Qin Fei looks at him and doesn''t urge him. Dong Wushuang is not too bad. At the beginning, he shielded Liu Ziyan because he liked each other''s beauty. Later, he made a feud because he really took the power of others. Qin Fei actually knows that.


    Dong Wushuang thought for a long time, and then said in a deep voice: "Qin Fei, the enmity between us is endless, but I can do this thing. Remember, I''m not helping you, the enemy, but for the whole white tiger territory. I have nothing to do with you! Besides, whether Wenqing is a devil or not, you have to give me enough evidence to prove that you can''t just believe one side of your story! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "of course! In fact, it''s easy to find out whether Wen Qing is a demon. If I go to catch a demon, I''ll naturally understand! "


    With that, he was ready to leave to catch the devil. Dong Wushuang stopped him and said that he would go too, so that Qin Fei would not do anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Qin Fei is helpless. Dong''s unique mind is really mean. He''s afraid of cheating himself. Let''s take him there.


    It''s very easy for Qin Fei to find the demons. Just go directly to Liu Ziyan. She is the person who is responsible for contacting Yin Yong. As long as you follow her, you will find them.


    Hearing that he was going to find Liu Ziyan, Dong Wushuang was very excited. He had been salivating for this woman for a long time, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous since he suffered a loss last time. However, he didn''t change his mind.


    When Qin Fei said that Liu Ziyan was with Wen Qing, he was really shocked. He didn''t know that he had been with Wen Qing for so long, which made him believe that Wen Qing was possessed.


    As for why Qin Fei didn''t take Dong Wushuang to eavesdrop on the conversation between Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan to prove it, he thought about it, but with more people, he couldn''t be invisible. He couldn''t get close to Wen Qing quietly. The experts around him protected him like clouds. He couldn''t do it. So he had to follow Liu Ziyan to find Yin Yong Yang Mu secretly. Maybe he didn''t need to catch him at that time Devil, just listen to their conversation can let Dong Wushuang completely believe.


    When it was almost dawn, they came to Wenqing''s auction and waited in secret. About a quarter of an hour later, Qin Fei looked a little moved and whispered that Liu Ziyan had come out.


    Dong Wushuang hurriedly looked in the direction he pointed out, and saw a charming woman walking out of the gate. Although her face was covered with veil, she could still see that this woman was very charming. Dong Wushuang was very familiar with Liu Ziyan, and was sure that this was her.


    "Let''s follow her and see where she goes!" Qin Fei said that Dong Wushuang''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to follow up. Qin Fei grabbed him. He wondered, "don''t you mean to follow her? Why don''t you move? "


    "Are you stupid? Her strength has also reached the God King. Can''t people find her behind her? I can''t go up and follow her myself. I''ll follow her with my divine sense. When the time is right, I''ll take you to her! " Qin Fei glanced at him.


    Dong matchless embarrassed smile, Qin Fei said is very reasonable, also don''t refute.


    Shenzhi followed Qin Fei for a long time, but he was disappointed. Liu Ziyan just walked around the street and bought some jewelry. Then he went to see some friends. At noon, he went back to the auction and didn''t want to see Yin Yong.


    It''s really urgent. Qin Fei suggests to find a place to live and wait for the chance.


    Dong Wushuang agreed to his proposal. They stayed in the inn not far from the auction and looked at the door carefully.


    Qin Fei''s divine sense extends into the auction. When he sees Liu Ziyan and Wen Qing eating in the living room, they are very happy. They sit next to each other. Wen Qing grabs Liu Ziyan from time to time. After a meal, they are so excited and affectionate that Qin Fei turns his lips.


    It''s not easy to eat. Wen Qing puts her arms around Liu Ziyan and says it''s time to eat beauty.


    Liu Ziyan was coquettish with a smile, but he fought to open his arms, stepped back two steps, said don''t forget the business, now we need to go to Yin Yong to discuss something with them, and then we can eat it when we come back.


    Wen Qing stopped pestering after hearing the words, told her to go back quickly, and told Yin Yong that their holy land had decided to launch an all-out war on the rosefinch land, and informed the demons.


    Liu Ziyan then leaves. Qin Fei continues to follow her. Facing Dong Wushuang, he says that she is out of the city. He quickly catches up with her to see a good play.


    Dong Wushuang said, what''s a good play to watch? Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "don''t you always covet her?"? Later, make sure that you can see what you want to see most or least in her. You''ll know when you go.


    Liu Zi studies the city and flies away. Qin Fei''s divine sense follows him. Dong Wushuang and Liu Zi are not in a hurry to get out of the city. They can''t get too close to each other, otherwise they will be found by her.


    Soon, in a forest thousands of miles away from the city, Liu Ziyan and Yin Yong met. Each time they met, they didn''t talk about business first, but had a good time. After three or two, they met frankly, and they were not afraid of being seen in the wild.


    At this time, no one will use his divine sense to check whether there are people around, so it''s the best chance. Qin Fei and Dong Wushuang appear on the dense tree crown 100 meters away from the place where they play. Looking down at their outdoor performance, Dong Wushuang''s eyes are shining. The woman he has been salivating for a long time now shows everything in front of him. He doesn''t have half a trace of pain and jealousy He didn''t love this woman, he just coveted her body, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he wanted to join the battle group and fight for three dragons and one phoenix.


    Qin Fei had seen it many times, but it was boring. He waited patiently for the other party to finish.


    About an hour later, the three were dressed up and talked about business. In their conversation, Liu Ziyan and Yin Yong burst out the words of the demon adults from time to time. Dong Wushuang, no matter how stupid, understood their identity and was really possessed.


    The three left soon after they had talked. Qin Fei looked at Dong Wushuang with a smile and said, "do you want to catch the devil?"?


    Dong Wushuang shakes his head and says no, their conversation has proved everything, but he has a doubt, why do you want to find the evidence of Wen Qing? Why not report it directly to the top?


    Qin Fei said that Qingshihuang had already said it. People didn''t believe it at all. He would not believe it if he came here. After all, eighteen Huoyang really killed so many people in the white tiger area. Everyone was angry and impulsive. How could they believe things without evidence?So only when we get the evidence of Wen Qing''s obsession, can this be settled.


    Dong Wushuang doesn''t understand again. He says that since Qin Fei can approach Wen Qing quietly with his divine knowledge, why don''t he secretly find out the evidence himself?


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly, saying that Wen Qing is very cunning. Maybe we can achieve our goal by spending time. But now time is urgent. A war will be launched in a month, and we can''t afford to wait. So we need Dong Wushuang, who has a good relationship with Wen Qing, to meet Wen Qing in person. In this way, we can finish faster.


    Dong Wushuang thought about it and thought it was such a truth, so he agreed to go, but he had to go back first and make some preparations. He couldn''t go to see Wenqing empty handed, so people would be suspicious.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much. He said whatever he said. Dong Wushuang didn''t doubt that he had changed. After all, he was a human warrior and would not help the enchanted Wen Qing.


    In the human world, people hate each other, but they all share a common hatred.


    After returning to Hou City, Dong Wushuang went back to prepare. Qin Fei went to Liaoyuan King first and said that things would come to an end soon. He waited patiently and did not move for the time being.


    When Dong Wushuang returned to the auction, he was just about to enter the study to prepare for meeting Wenqing. Dong Jiba burst in and said what happened last night? Did someone break into the auction.


    Dong Wushuang asked him how he knew. Dong Jiba said that he heard the girl who was knocked out. Dong Wushuang asked him what the woman had said. Dong Jiba said that someone broke in. Then she didn''t know anything after she was knocked out. She couldn''t ask anything.


    Dong Wushuang closed the door and said to Dong Jiba that Qin Fei had been here last night.


    Dong Jiba was furious when he heard that Qin Fei was angry in his eyes.


    Dong Wushuang advised him, saying that Qin Fei''s strength has reached the king of God now, and that he can''t afford to be provoked. Revenge will be discussed later.


    Dong Jiba said that he was not afraid that President Wen Qing had such a close relationship with us that he asked him to help us. He had a large group of God kings under his hand. He didn''t want to kill Qin Fei as easily as a chicken?


    Dong Wushuang glared at him and said angrily, "don''t mention Wenqing in the future. He is a traitor of human beings and a heinous bastard! Don''t talk about him in the future


    Dong Jiba was puzzled. In the mind, he was very puzzled. During this period, the Dong family and Wen Qing were very close. Before he had a pair, he talked about Wen Qing every day. He also told him to go around with Wen Qing and try to move to Wang Du. He would get more good places. Why did he suddenly change his mind today?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Chairman Wen Qing is so kind to us. Why did he suddenly become a traitor? Are you awake? " He wondered.


    Dong Wushuang said angrily: "Wenqing has been possessed! Do you know what it means to be possessed? He is loyal to the demons. He is a traitor to human beings. No wonder his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has been promoted so fast at Huxiao auction. With the support of the demons, he has such capital! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Is Wen Qing possessed of such power because of his enchantment?


    Dong Jiba''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Dong Wushuang strangely and said, "Dad, is that true? Is that all the benefits of being possessed? "


    Dong Wushuang scolded: "the advantage of bullshit is that it will last forever and be despised by the world! You should remember that you are not allowed to associate with him in the future. He won''t be able to jump for long. When I expose him, Huxiao auction will certainly reuse us. At that time, the position of the president of Wangdu branch will definitely belong to me! "


    Dong Jiba was surprised and said, "Dad, do you want to report president Wen?"


    Dong Wushuang nodded, looked disgusted in his eyes, and said firmly: "of course, we have to report him! Laozi wants to report to the Federation. If a good human does not do it, he will be possessed. No one can save him this time! "


    Dong Jiba said: "Dad, we must not do anything. President Wen Qing is very kind to us. He has helped us so much in the past. If he suffered a disaster and we are so close to him, will it affect us?"


    Dong Wushuang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. After all, it''s us who report him. It''s not unreasonable. On the contrary, we should be rewarded for our meritorious deeds. OK, I don''t have to say much. I have to pretend to visit him immediately, and then secretly look for evidence. Remember, we must never mix with him again, or I will lose my life."


    With that, he waved to dongjiba to go out and don''t disturb him.


    After Dong Jiba came out of the study, he frowned and his handsome face was full of confusion. Then he suddenly figured out something, looked back at the door of the study, showed a determination and left quickly


    Dong Wushuang prepares the gift and rushes to Wenqing. When he sees Wenqing, he presents the gift with a flattering smile. Wenqing asks him to put the gift aside and looks at him coldly. He seems very unhappy.


    Dong Wushuang''s heart thumped wildly. How could Wen Qing be so indifferent today? In the past, they were all very enthusiastic, and they asked the servants to serve tea and fruit. Today, something is wrong. Does he already know his purpose?


    "President Dong, my Wen Qing treats you well at ordinary times, doesn''t he?" Wen Qing suddenly said coldly, his eyes fixed on him.


    Dong Wushuang said in secret that the situation was not good, but he had to harden his head and say, "why did chairman Wen say that?"


    Wen Qing sneered: "why do you say that? You know it


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wushuang stood up in a hurry, turned around and ran out. Wen Qing''s words were full of words. He was empty in his heart, so he didn''t dare to stay.


    Wen Qing didn''t move, but a pretty figure with a gust of fragrance stopped Dong Wushuang. Dong Wushuang saw the comer clearly and stammered: "Liu Miss Liu... "


    Since Dong Wuyan has stopped him for a long time, it''s funny for him to stay


    Dong Wushuang knew that he had no way to escape. He sat down decadent and said: "how did you find out?"


    "It''s very simple, because someone doesn''t want to expose our identity, because he also wants to gain powerful power, so he betrayed you! Dongjiba, come out! "


    As soon as Wen Qing''s voice fell, a man came out from behind. It was Dong Jiba. Dong Wushuang looked at him angrily. He never thought that Dong Jiba, who was regarded as his own son, would betray himself.


    Dong Jiba looked at his stepfather, his expression was very cold, as if he had completely changed a person.


    "Why are you doing this? You son of a bitch Dong Wushuang roared.


    Dong Jiba looked at him and said, "don''t blame me. Although chairman Wen has become a devil, what''s wrong with him? Not only has the prominent position, but also has the formidable strength, who is not full of praise to him now in our auction? He is my goal, and I, dongjiba, will be as strong and respected as him in the future! "


    Dong Wushuang said angrily, "have you forgotten your identity? You are a human being. He has been possessed by the devil. Do you forget that


    Dongiba shook his head with disdain and said, "human? You don''t know how much I suffered before. Since you lost your official position, my mother died. She was forced to die by Qin Fei and human beings. I wandered outside and suffered a lot. These sufferings were also given by human beings. I hate them and everyone. What''s wrong with being possessed? At least enchantment can bring me powerful power. I want to make the human beings who despise me submit under my feet. I like to watch them panic! "


    His face was ferocious and gnashing his teeth. He was as terrible as a demon.


    Dong Wushuang looked at him painfully. He never thought that Dong Jiba had such a terrible twist in his heart.


    "Well, Dong Wushuang, you are very brave. You dare to unite with Qin Fei to deal with me, but you never thought that your cheap son would betray you, did you? Today, you have only two choices, either to be possessed or to die now. Make a decision right away Wen Qing interrupted the words of father and son, the tone is cold way.


    Dong Wushuang hesitated and finally bit his teeth and said, "I choose to be possessed!"


    "Ha ha! You are afraid of death! Didn''t you just say that with a high sounding and dignified manner? OK, I don''t want to embarrass you. Since you''re going to be possessed, we''ll be a family in the future! Let''s go. You father and son will follow me to see the Demon Lord. He will help you to fall into the devil himself. There will be no limit to your achievements in the future! " Wen Qing laughs.He let Liu Ziyan stay in the room, and he took the Dong family and his son to see the devil himself.


    Out of the city, Dong Jiba saw that there was no one around him. He went to Dong Wushuang and said, "Dad, I''m sorry. I really long for powerful power. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Dong Wushuang didn''t want to talk to him. Wen Qing advised him as he walked along: "don''t be so angry. Your son is actually helping you. Once you are possessed, your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. If you help yourself to improve, you can break through into the realm of God and king. If you practice yourself, you will be possessed by both father and son Well, you shouldn''t be angry with him! "


    Dong Jiba nodded with joy and said, "yes, Dad, Jiba is helping you. When we become the king of gods, who dares to look down on us?"


    Dong Wushuang stares at him, but he still doesn''t speak. Wen Qing laughs and doesn''t persuade him any more. He takes them to fly up into the sky and makes a shrill cry like a ghost howl.


    As soon as the voice came out, he heard a cry of approval from the horizon. Wen Qingxi said, "the Lord demon is coming soon. Let''s hurry. We can''t let him wait for a long time!"


    Soon the three came to a remote mountain, which was thousands of miles away from Hou city.


    On the top of the mountain, a tall devil with hands on his back looks at Dong Wushuang and his son. Wen Qing falls to the ground and salutes respectfully. Then he points to Dong Wushuang and his son and introduces them, saying that they are going to be possessed.


    The demon nodded and said, "welcome to join the demon clan. If you are successful in the future, you will be the hero! I will not treat you badly! But one thing you should remember is that if you dare to betray me, I can ask you to die at any time! "


    Dong Jiba said in a hurry: "don''t worry, Lord demon. I sincerely join the demon family, and I will never have a second heart!"


    Demon Zun nodded and looked at Dong Wushuang. Dong Wushuang nodded.


    "Very good. I hope you will remember today''s promise. Recently, we demons have great things to do, so we can''t help you to improve your strength for the time being, but the benefits are still not small. Now we will plant a demonic heart for you. With a demonic heart, you will get twice the result with half the effort. When our family''s major events are decided, we will give you the benefits you deserve!" The demon Zun reaches out his hand and points at their chest. Suddenly, a stream of evil Qi rushes into their bodies, rapidly changing their constitution. The bright red blood is full of rich magic Qi. The dark Qi is transformed into magic Qi, which surges in the body. The muscles of the whole body are bulging up, and bursts of explosion sound, rebuilding their bodies.


    About half an hour later, the evil spirit of the two men gradually disappeared, and finally they were silent in the depths of their bodies and completely transformed.


    Demon Zun said with satisfaction: "you have a good physique. From now on, your power performance in the human world is still mysterious. No one can find it if you have the power of your own Zun. You can rest assured! Unless you want to show it yourself! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Dong Jiba was very excited. He felt that his rare realm had been promoted three times in this short time, reaching the eighth level of divine master, and Dong Wushuang''s realm had also been promoted to the Ninth level of divine sect. The means of the Demon Lord were really powerful.


    The devil left, let Wen Qing lead them. On the way, Dong Jiba kept asking excitedly. He was very curious. Since the devil is so powerful, there must be many devil like himself in the human world, right? He was also worried that if so many people were really possessed by demons, would their status be affected after the demons ruled the four holy continents?


    Wen Qing has now completely regarded the Dong family and his son as his own people. He has said a lot that there are many people in the human world who are possessed by demons. He knows more than a thousand people, all of whom are in important positions in the domain.


    Dong Wushuang then curiously asked what are the specific ah? Now remember, it''s better to be on guard in the future, otherwise other people will take advantage of it.


    Wen Qing smiles and says, "don''t worry, you can''t get the credit. As long as the Dong family and his son follow him, the biggest credit will be from his department. Because he plays an important role in Huxiao auction, the expectation of the demons is on him this time. If he succeeds, he will get the biggest reward.


    Then he really told Dong Wushuang who and what position he had. He made it clear. Dong Wushuang wrote it down secretly, with an imperceptible sneer on his lips.


    Back in the capital, Dong Wushuang and his son continue to stay in the Marquis city. Wenqing makes them ready for the arrival of the demons.


    Dong Jiba was very excited when he got home and asked Dong Wushuang for credit. He said that if he were not smart and decisive, he would not get such benefits.


    Dong Wushuang praises him for his intelligence and says that he needs to practice at ease in the future. This matter of Hou Cheng auction will be handled by him. I hope he will work hard.


    Dongjiba is very happy. The chance to play is coming. Of course, we can''t get it.


    Dong Wushuang said that he wanted to practice in seclusion.


    On the fourth night of Qingshi''s trip to the imperial capital, Qin Fei is reading in his room. Suddenly, a light sound is heard in the room, and then a person appears. Qin Fei looks at the comer faintly. In fact, he already knows when the other party enters the yard.


    It was Dong Wushuang who came. Qin Fei looked at him with a slight frown and said, "your strength is improving very fast!"


    Dong Wushuang said coldly: "I paid the price! Qin Fei, I hope you will remember one thing. Dong Wushuang''s hatred for you has not been eliminated. It''s just that time doesn''t wait for me. Take me to Qingshihuang quickly. Time is very urgent! "


    Qin Fei stood up and didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, he and Dong Wushuang disappeared in the room at the same time. When Dong Wushuang''s eyes lit up, he looked around in surprise and said, "how did you do it? This is the capital of Liaoyuan! "


    Qin Fei pointed to the transmission array flashing at his feet and said: "this is called transmission array. It can move to the place you want to go in an instant. It can only be done by establishing a transmission array between each other! Let''s go to the king of Liaoyuan first. Only he can show us Qingshihuang! "


    Dong Wushuang looked at the teleportation array in surprise, sighed helplessly and said: "no wonder you are so powerful. With this teleportation array alone, you are invincible!"


    Qin Fei didn''t talk much nonsense with him. He found the king of Liaoyuan and explained his intention. The king of Liaoyuan looked at Dong Wushuang and said, "are you really possessed? Are you really willing to sacrifice your life? "


    Dong Wushuang was very respectful to the king of Liaoyuan. He gave a big salute, and then said: "my Lord, although Dong Wushuang is not well-known, a little man, he is also a member of human beings. He is not willing to see the demons invade our human world, causing the death of Dong Wushuang. He can make the holy land change his mind and save hundreds of millions of people from danger Among them, I died gloriously. I didn''t mean to be possessed by the devil, but if I wasn''t possessed by the devil, I couldn''t come up with substantial evidence to prove the conspiracy of the demons. My Lord''s time was limited. The devil planted a devil''s heart in my body. It took me a long time to find a way to temporarily isolate his exploration. Time is running out, and I can''t hold on for long! "


    The king of Liaoyuan looks at Qin Fei. Qin Fei smiles and walks up to Dong Wushuang with respect in his eyes. Although Dong Wushuang was a villain before, he is even very annoying. But at the critical moment of the survival of the race, he would rather sacrifice himself than alert the holy land to save mankind. Qin Fei thinks that this pride is great.


    So, of course, he can''t let Dong Wushuang die. He has already thought of a way to restrain the devil''s heart. Of course, this way is actually thought out by Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch. It can shield the devil''s heart in a short time and paralyze the devil. He thinks that Dong Wushuang is still under his control.


    Dong Wushuang also admired Qin Fei''s methods and said, "Qin Fei, our gratitude and resentment are still deep, but I, Dong Wushuang, am not unreasonable. I will spare you one more time in the future!"


    Qin Fei smell speech, a faint smile, did not say more.


    The king of Liaoyuan heard about Dong Wushuang and his grudge from Qin Fei. It''s not convenient for him to say more about this. He took them to Qingshi imperial capital.


    Qingshihuang, Qingshihuang''s splendid palace, tonight is full of singing and dancing. The battle is coming. Qingshihuang needs the support of Huxiao auction. Therefore, he specially hosted a banquet for the president of Huangdu branch. He came with the president of Huangdu branch, and Huxiao auction has been in the limelight recently. He was named by the Federation as the president of Wenqing branch.At the banquet, Qingshihuang was very enthusiastic about the president of the imperial capital branch. He raised his glass and said, "president Zhu, please support the auction


    President Zhu, whose full name is Zhu Zhan, raised his glass and said, "you''re welcome. It''s our duty to serve the holy land. There''s no need to thank you! Please don''t worry, sir. Within one month, the auction of the vacant leather armor, pills and other materials will be done with all efforts! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good! On behalf of the holy land, I would like to thank president Zhu and your association first! " Qingshihuang is in a good mood.


    At this time, Wen Qing came over and said with a low eyebrow: "two adults, I don''t know if I should say something


    Zhu Zhan looked at Wen Qing and said with a smile, "Wen Qing, don''t be polite. You have something to say here, Qingshihuang."


    Qingshihuang nodded with a smile and said, "Chairman Wen, please tell me. I''ve heard for a long time that Chairman Wen is very talented and intelligent. He must have some good ideas."


    Wen Qinglian didn''t dare to take it seriously, and then said: "I have a proposal. In fact, adults should have heard about leather armor. In Anbang Marquis city and Xinghai Marquis City, there is a famous business named Tongque business. The business''s leather armor has broken the history and has the blessing effect of speed, strength and defense. If the leather armor can be provided by Tongque business, please contact Zhu Qinglian In the war of queyu, our white tiger soldiers will be able to block a hundred, ten thousand, and will certainly be able to achieve greater victory! "


    His words immediately made Qing Shi Huang and Zhu Zhan''s eyes bright. Yes, how can they forget this?


    The leather armour produced by Tongque firm has really broken the shackles of history and given a new interpretation to the leather armour. In fact, they had thought about it before, but with the devastating blow of the eighteen fire sun, Tongque firm has withdrawn and disappeared. Where should they go? And the most important thing is, how many leather shells can Tongque company produce in a month? The time is too short. It doesn''t work at all.


    "Wenqing, your suggestion is very good, but it''s an extraordinary period now. It''s hard to find out how many leather armours Tongque firm can produce in a month. Now all over the country are seizing the time to recruit troops, and they can''t spare the time to find the missing Tongque firm!" Zhu Zhang said in a deep voice.


    Wen Qing said with a smile, "you don''t know. Tongque business is easy to find. The reason why Qian Wancai, the boss of Tongque business, has developed such a prosperous business is inseparable from one person."


    "Who is it?" Qing Shi Huang Dao.


    Wen Qing said: "this man''s name is Qin Fei. He invented the array on the leather armor. He is actually the boss behind the scenes of Tongque firm!"


    Qingshihuang said hastily: "Qin Fei? Where is this person? Do you know each other? "


    Wen Qing nodded and said, "I know Qin Fei. In fact, there was a grudge between me and him before. My family offended him because of some things, and finally he killed my whole family. I hated him very much and wanted to kill him, but later I forgave him. After all, my Wen family did kill the man he valued at the beginning, who was about to fight with Zhuque in Baihu It''s time to abandon the past and share the same hatred with the enemy! With his help to make leather armour, our army will surely win a great victory! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Qing Shi Huang looked at Wen Qing with approval and said, "President Wen has such a mind. It''s really valuable. So how can we get in touch with Qin Fei?"


    Wen Qing said with a smile: "my Lord, Qin Fei is now the Lord of a marquis. He is the Marquis of Xinghai. He belongs to the official staff and can be found easily!"


    The emperor''s orders must be obeyed. It''s natural that no one would like to come.


    As far as I know, it''s hard for him to make a miracle this time


    "Well, it would be great if it could be done! Is that possible? " Zhu Zhan frowned on one side. He had 100000 sets of leather armour a day, which was a lot.


    Wen Qing said with a smile: "only when there is pressure can there be motivation. When an adult gives a death order, he will do his best. Who is not forced out?"


    He kept laughing in his heart, that is, he deliberately said that Qin Fei came and exaggerated the number of leather armor. At that time, even if Qing Shihuang offered a discount, he would guarantee that Qin Fei could not finish it. In this way, Qin Fei would take great responsibility and be punished if he was not careful. As long as Qin Fei could be punished, he said that he would be happy with everything.


    Qingshihuang nodded and said yes, it''s an extraordinary time, so we have to use extraordinary means. We have to find Qin Fei quickly, and we can''t delay for a moment.


    At this time, a guard outside reported that the king of Liaoyuan and the Marquis of Xinghai wanted to see Qingshi emperor.


    Qingshihuang was overjoyed and said to Wenqing and Zhuzhan with a smile, "he''s here when it comes to him. It seems that heaven helps me in the white tiger area. You continue to drink here. I''ll see them!"


    Wen Qing and Zhu Zhan knew that it was an official business and it was inconvenient to attend, so they nodded and sent Qing Shihuang out.


    Seeing off Qing Shi Huang, Wen Qing is very happy. If Qin Fei can''t finish his task, he will be punished severely.


    In another hall, Qin Fei meets Qingshihuang. Qingshihuang is not angry about what happened last time. Instead, he warmly greets Liaoyuan king and Qin Fei to sit down. He also smiles at Dong Wushuang, who is brought by them. He looks very happy.


    This made king Liaoyuan and Qin Fei a little surprised. Last time he said that Wen Qing was a demon man who had a conspiracy, but he made Qingshihuang very angry. He thought that he would suffer a little when he came here today. Who knew that Qingshihuang would be so enthusiastic? It was unexpected.


    Soon he knew why Qingshihuang was so enthusiastic. He asked Qin Fei to call out the hidden Tongque firm to make leather armor. He also said that he hoped to produce 100000 sets of leather armor a day to contribute to the white tiger army.


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Qingshihuang said with a smile: "Wenqing of Huxiao auction strongly recommended you to our emperor. He said that you are very powerful. Our emperor is worried. Now, you can help us. After the task is finished, we will not treat you badly."


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. It turns out that Wen Qing is the one who did it. This guy dares to plot against himself.


    He said helplessly that Tongque business could go out of the mountain, and leather armour was willing to make, as long as the materials were enough, but it was impossible to make 100000 sets a day.


    Qingshihuang is not happy. He thinks Qin Fei doesn''t want to do things for himself. He is looking for an excuse to shirk.


    He said angrily: "Qin Fei, the emperor is not discussing with you, but a military order. You must finish it. There''s no need to discuss it!"


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, I can''t do 100000 sets a day. Even if you want to cut me, I can''t do it!"


    "Nonsense. Wen Qing just said that you used to be very powerful. There was no difficulty in one hundred thousand sets of leather armor a day. Don''t you want to contribute to the white tiger field? Or do you want to see our army suffer heavy casualties? Do you want to be a sinner? " Qingshihuang really knows how to put on a hat. When he comes up, he will drive Qin Fei to a desperate situation.


    Qin Fei eyes a bright, said: "Wen Qing here?"


    Qingshihuang nodded and said, "so don''t cheat me. This task must be taken over!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "my Lord, you are hoodwinked by him. I have already said that he is a demon. He deliberately framed me!"


    Qingshihuang was furious: "Qin Fei, you said it last time. It''s absolutely impossible! If you want to talk nonsense again, I''ll take you to court! "


    "My Lord, I don''t mean it! But there is substantial evidence! " Qin Feidao.


    Qingshihuang frowned, and the evidence came out. Is that really the case?


    He quickly suppressed his anger and asked Qin Fei to take out the evidence immediately. Qin Fei looked at Dong Wushuang. Dong Wushuang came forward and saluted Qingshihuang respectfully. Then he said in a loud voice: "my Lord, I am the evidence!"


    "Ha, joke, what kind of evidence are you?" Qingshihuang almost got angry and scolded. He thought there was evidence, but did he make a person as evidence?


    "My Lord, I''m possessed. It''s Wenqing who introduced me to see the devil. I didn''t believe Qin Fei. But for the safety of hundreds of millions of people in our region, I decided to believe him. So I went to Wenqing to look for clues. At last, he found out that he threatened me to die or be possessed. I chose to be possessed. This is the real evidence. Today, I''m possessed and I''ve been possessed for a long time I won''t live after making a decision. I came to see you just to prove that there are many hidden demons in our domain. Please see! "When Dong Wushuang finished, he released the evil spirit in his body. Suddenly, the evil spirit filled the whole hall. Qingshihuang was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be human beings possessed.


    He looks angry, murderous looking at Dong unparalleled, treat the devil, he decided to pain under the cruel hand.


    Qin Fei quickly stopped Dong Wushuang behind him and said, "my Lord, Dong Wushuang had to be possessed just to provide you with proof that Wenqing was possessed. Please don''t kill him!"


    Although he and Dong Wushuang are enemies, Qin Fei respects Dong Wushuang''s behavior.


    Liaoyuan Wang also hastened to persuade, and said that Dong Wushuang had something to report.


    Qingshihuang eased down, looked at Dong Wushuang coldly, and asked him what else to report.


    Dong Wushuang told Wen Qing about all the people who were possessed by the demons one by one. The more Qingshihuang listened, the more dignified he looked. He never thought that the demons had developed so many demons in the human world in recent years. Most of them knew that many of them were not well-known at first. Then suddenly, their strength improved by leaps and bounds and quickly climbed to high positions.


    When Dong Wushuang finished, Qingshihuang said in a deep voice, how can he ensure that these words are true?


    Dong Wushuang shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t guarantee that, but these are all what Wen Qing said. You have to personally arrest Wen Qing for interrogation before you know the real answer!"


    Qingshihuang thought about it, but he still couldn''t believe it. After all, it was too shocking.


    What if Dong Wushuang is a spy sent by the demons to discredit Wenqing? This is very likely. If he is a spy, if he succeeds, he will bring chaos to the white tiger domain. Won''t the demons just take the opportunity to invade?


    It must be a bitter game. The purpose is to kill Wenqing and offend Huxiao auction. The final result is that holy land can''t get the support of Huxiao auction, and even fall out, so that the demons can take advantage of it.


    Qingshihuang thought far away. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. His eyes became fierce. He caught Dong Wushuang and said, "bold devil, you dare to disturb my white tiger domain. You can''t believe a word. Let''s die!"


    Dong Wushuang never thought that he would rather sacrifice to save the human world, but in the end, he would be killed by Qingshihuang. He didn''t even hum, but he was killed by Qingshihuang.


    Qin Fei and the king of Liaoyuan did not expect that Qingshihuang was so suspicious that he killed Dong Wushuang directly.


    Liaoyuan king said anxiously: "my Lord, this is..."


    Qingshihuang looked at him coldly and said seriously, "King Liaoyuan, you can''t get rid of Qin Fei. You brought Dong Wushuang here. Say it, are you possessed?"


    The king of Liaoyuan was so surprised that he quickly denied that Qingshihuang would not believe him and imprisoned him directly. Qin Fei didn''t dare to stay here when he saw that he wanted to run. Qingshihuang also imprisoned him and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do you any wrong! Wen Qing is here as a guest. You keep saying that he is possessed. Then confront him face to face! " Come here to fight with Zhu Shengqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    When Wen Qing and Zhu Zhan arrive, they first see Dong Wushuang''s body. Wen Qing can''t help but wonder if Dong Wushuang''s identity has been exposed?


    Seeing Qin Fei and the king of Liaoyuan standing in the hall, Qingshihuang''s face is gloomy. Wenqing doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that since Dong Wushuang is dead, it must be the enchanted thing that has been discovered. He is thinking quickly. What should he do next?


    At this time, Zhu Zhan said to Qing Shihuang, "my Lord, what''s the matter?"


    The traitor, who was sent by the emperor, said: "I''m not sure that he was killed by the traitor What''s going on? "


    "This..." Zhu Zhan didn''t know what to say. Someone here was possessed, and Wen Qing was involved. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Wen Qing''s brain turned when he heard Qing Shi Huang''s words. He suddenly thought of a plan to get rid of him. He pointed to Qin Fei and drank: "Qin Fei, I didn''t expect that you are such a mean person. The enmity between you and me is a private matter, but you are so reckless that you bring Dong Wushuang to deceive the adults. I think Wen Qing has no eyes and mistakenly thinks that it is before you are released I can make you work wholeheartedly for the holy land. I''m wrong. I believe you! Now that''s good. Do you still say I''m possessed? Do you have any evidence? It''s very sad to frame a good man like me! "


    The villain will complain first!


    Qin Fei looks at Wen Qing coldly. This guy is very good at acting. Qing Shihuang nods and is full of praise.


    "Come on, chairman Wen, Ben Huang believes you are a good man. Qin Fei has a grudge against you. Before that, you were still talking for him, trying to make him contribute to the holy land. In the end, he avenged you and framed you for being possessed. Such a villain really deserves to die!" Qing Shi Huang Dao.


    Wen Qing saluted and said, "please check it out. Wen Qing really didn''t expect him to be like this, but don''t kill him. He needs his help in the case of leather armor."


    Qingshihuang said to Qin Fei, "look, President Wen has no grudge against you. He is still speaking for you at this time. Now you should be honest. Are you possessed or not? What''s the matter with Dong Wushuang? If you don''t give me a reason to convince the emperor, I will kill you and the king of Liaoyuan today! "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. NIMA wanted to get Wen Qing, but in the end he met such a king. He was a second-class man, but he didn''t think about it. Although Dong Wushuang was possessed to prove it, he couldn''t find any evidence to prove that Wen Qing was also possessed. The king thought that the direction of the problem was different from his own. That''s why he created the present situation It''s useless to say so. I''d better lower my head to avoid being wrongly killed by the second goods king who doesn''t need ordinary people''s thinking.


    He said that Dong Wushuang came to find himself and said that he was possessed. Originally, he and the king of Liaoyuan were going to kill him, but Dong Wushuang said that Wenqing and many other people were also possessed, so he didn''t kill him for the time being. Instead, he brought him to see Qingshihuang and asked him to identify. He didn''t expect that Dong Wushuang was trying to disturb everyone''s thoughts. This time, he was wrong.


    Qingshihuang still doesn''t believe it, saying that what he wants is Qin Fei to come up with evidence that he is not possessed.


    Qin Fei is silly. How to prove it? Do you want to show your heart to each other? Isn''t this about death?


    Now he found that it was very difficult to prove to be a good man.


    Wen Qing then helped him speak again and said, "my Lord, there is no way to prove this. Although Qin Fei and I have a grudge, we know each other quite well. He is absolutely not possessed. Wen Qing will guarantee this with his life!"


    Qingshihuang stares at Qin Fei: "look, how generous is president Wen? It''s not easy to prove that I believe in Wenqing all the time. Don''t be blinded by the devil''s spies any more! Now the emperor has given you a task. The task of leather armor must be completed, otherwise it will not be finished. One month later, if leather armor is one set worse, the two crimes will be punished together! "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. He makes three million sets of leather armor a month. It''s impossible to do it. Even if he kills himself, he can''t do it.


    Qingshi emperor looked at Wenqing, and Wenqing said with a smile, "brother Qin, don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know that your Tongque firm''s men are very capable. I remember when the demons attacked Anbang Marquis City, you made so many leather armor in a short time, and finally made our Marquis city famous all over the world. Now there is still one month left, which is enough!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and knew that this guy was upset. He thought about it and said, "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to take over this task, but it''s different now. We did it at the beginning. But after the attack of the eighteen fire sun, our Tongque firm was seriously injured and killed, with 90% of the staff lost, less than 100 leather armour workers and only a few array engravers left More than 30 people, it''s impossible! "


    Qingshihuang was embarrassed. Yes, eighteen Huoyang killed many people. Qin Fei didn''t lie about it.


    However, Qin Fei changed his words and said, "I have a suggestion. If adults can provide me with enough talents to meet the requirements of leather armour manufacturing at all levels, I can do it! It''s just that there''s a huge demand for talents. If we want to complete three million sets of leather armor in one month, we have to have at least 100000 engravers and craftsmen, and all kinds of materials must be provided to us! And the most important point is that the engraver must be above the level of the false spirit to carve a successful array. Can these help me? "Qingshihuang frowned, thought about it, and said, "do craftsmen and engravers need so many people? The emperor should be able to transfer 50000 people from all over the country, but there is no way to do so. "


    Fifty thousand?


    Qin Fei''s wry smile is not enough. Maybe 1.5 million sets.


    Qingshihuang said that''s not good. If you want to do it, you have to equip all of them, only half of them. The other soldiers who don''t wear leather armor must be uncomfortable. How do you fight then?


    Qin Fei shrugged and said that there was no way.


    At this time, Qing Shi Huang suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Zhu Zhan, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid this matter has to be solved by Huxiao auction. What''s chairman Zhu''s idea?"


    Zhu Zhan said with a wry smile, "my Lord, I have to report this to the Federation. I can''t be the master."


    Qingshihuang said: "president Zhu, please report to us. We need an accurate answer tonight. We must take the best team out to participate in the war. By then, our territory will shine on the battlefield and become the envy of other regions."


    The whole team of Qingshihuang is three million soldiers. Qingshihuang also wants to be famous in this war.


    Zhu Zhan couldn''t, so he had to leave in a hurry and leave with Wen Qing to report to the Federation.


    Qing Shi Huang looked at Qin Fei and said, "you stay here for the time being. Tomorrow morning, our emperor''s 50000 people will be here for you to send."


    Qin Fei nodded, and Liaoyuan Wang Gong sent him away.


    The king of Liaoyuan was waiting for the emperor to leave. He just got in and asked if Qin Fei could really do it? And what about Wenqing being a demon?


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. Qingshihuang has a preconceived idea that Dong Wushuang is a spy who deliberately alienates him. Therefore, now that Wenqing is a demon, Qingshihuang will not believe it. Let''s think about it later.


    no danger of anything going wrong. Qin Fei as like as two peas in his mind, did not think of the same thing as he thought. The plan behind him must count all variables and ensure that everything is safe.


    Although Wen Qing was not finished this time, he also got a lot of benefits. The reason why Qin Fei wanted so many people was not really just to make leather armor. Once these people knew how to make leather armor, they were talents with great use. How could he return it to them?


    These people, in the end, are his people. In the future, they have to listen to him. A hundred thousand people feel great when they think about it. Wen Qing certainly didn''t expect that. He wanted to hurt him with this, but eventually helped him make wedding clothes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Back at the auction, Wen Qing said to Zhu Zhan, do you really want to take out the auction people for Qin Fei?


    Zhu Zhan light way: "for the victory of the whole white tiger domain, this pay is very necessary, will also agree."


    The news has been reported to the Federation, and there will be a reply in an hour. Zhu Zhan doesn''t have Wen Qing''s mind. Although there are some hidden contradictions between the auction and the holy land, it''s time for the whole white tiger territory to survive. He won''t care so much about it.


    Wen Qing doesn''t know how to say it. Originally, he wanted to hurt Qin Fei. Instead, Qin Fei wanted to auction him. How can he feel about it? He found that every time he fought with Qin Fei, he suffered a big loss. Sometimes he wondered if Qin Fei was born to be his own killer?


    He doesn''t know what happened to Dong Wushuang before. It''s very likely that Qin Fei discovered Dong Wushuang''s enchantment, so he reported it to Qingshihuang. At that time, he was very worried that he might be implicated. Now he can''t reveal his identity as a demon man. Therefore, when Qingshihuang asked Qin Fei whether he was also enchanted, he would take the initiative to stand up and give advice Qin Fei expected to help Qin Fei speak. He didn''t really want to help Qin Fei clear the suspicion, but he was helping himself. He couldn''t go deep into the problem of being possessed. He was afraid to expose himself, so he did so. His goal was finally achieved. Qingshihuang didn''t continue to press questions, but led the questions to the skin armor.


    It''s just that the leather armour manufacturing talent has to hand over 50000 yuan to help Qin Fei. He feels too depressed. Isn''t he lifting a stone and smashing his own foot?


    In the future, he will take over the whole Huxiao auction. Every talent will belong to him. Now he gives it to Qin Fei for nothing. He feels very frustrated. When he was in Anbang Marquis City, he knew Qin Fei was very powerful. Those craftsmen and array masters were finally accepted by Qin Fei. This time, he is willing to do the same. He is distressed.


    But now is not the time for him to decide. If he agrees, he can''t stop it.


    Thinking of this, he felt that things could not be allowed to go on like this. The general order would come here in an hour. He still had time to do something to stop it.


    So he said goodbye to Zhu Zhan and said that he would go back to see how many people he could get under his hands and prepare in advance. Zhu Zhangzhi praised him for his good work and told him to go back to Wangdu as soon as possible.


    In the capital of Liaoyuan, Wen Qing returns to the study of the auction. Liu Ziyan sees him coming back and greets him charming. He frowns and asks what happened.


    Wenqing said what happened. Liu Ziyan glanced at him and said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? The General Assembly''s order to Qingshi imperial city must go through the branch of yaotie imperial capital. Let''s find a way to change the imperial capital''s order, won''t we


    Wen Qing shakes his head and says it''s not easy, is it? How can the imperial capital be changed? I dare not change the order of the association.


    Liu Ziyan said with a smile, don''t you forget that the emperor has our people?


    Wen Qing''s eyes brightened when he heard this. How could he forget it? Yes, the people in the imperial capital can do it.


    Liu Ziyan also said that it doesn''t work to completely change this matter. As long as the conditions are not met, Qin Fei will not be able to complete it at that time. Won''t he be severely punished?


    The next morning, Qingshihuang invited Qin Fei and Liaoyuan Wang to meet Zhu Zhan and Wen Qing and asked them how they were preparing for the event, especially the meaning of Huxiao auction?


    Zhu Zhan looks embarrassed. He takes out a secret order and gives it to Qingshihuang. Looking at his face, Qin Fei feels that things will not go so smoothly.


    Sure enough, Qing Shihuang gave the secret order back to Zhu Zhan after seeing it. He looked gloomy and said that it was not interesting enough. The General Assembly did not fully support this matter and only sent 20000 people.


    Is there such a small number of people in the whole territory of Qingshi imperial capital?


    Zhu Zhan said with a wry smile that please calm your anger. The fact is that the emperor also needs craftsmen and talents to make leather armor and other items in large quantities, so a large part of the personnel score in the past. This is also the order of the general association. There is no way to do it. Other people speak lightly. These 20000 people are still fighting for it.


    Qingshihuang frowned and looked at Qin Fei. He said that the current personnel are absolutely insufficient, but the leather armor must be satisfied and Qin Fei should solve the problem by himself.


    Qin Fei shakes his head and says that the number of people is not enough. He can''t do it at all.


    As soon as Qingshihuang patted the table, he had to finish if he could not finish it. So it was settled. If he could not hand in three million sets of leather armor in a month, he would be dismissed and punished.


    Then he left in a huff, and all the people had gathered in the square outside the palace. A large area of black and white was handed over to Qin Fei.


    Before Wen Qing left, he said to Qin Fei that he would ask brother Qin for everything, hoping that he could finish the task, and then he left with a big laugh, looking like a villain.


    Qin Fei coldly looks at his back and knows that it must be this guy who made the ghost. The king of Liaoyuan is a little worried on one side and tells Qin Fei whether the task can''t be completed because of the lack of personnel?


    Qin Fei listened to what he said and looked at him suspiciously. The king of Liaoyuan said that he had a group of people under his hand, which could help Qin Fei.But the king of Liaoyuan gave him a big surprise. This guy actually had a private possession, and the number of people just reached 100000. In this way, there was no problem.


    The next step is to find money for them, but Qin Fei thinks about it and decides not to take them to Qingshi imperial city. It''s not easy to deal with some things in the future. He has to take all these people to the places he chooses. In this way, these people won''t be ordered by Qingshi imperial city and Huxiao auction.


    When Qingshihuang and Zhu Zhan heard that he would not make leather armor in the Imperial City, they came to ask him why he did it. Qin Fei said that he had no choice. Tongque business was not his own business. They didn''t want to come to the imperial city. They only promised to help make leather armor. We don''t have to ask where. Anyway, three million sets of leather armor will be delivered within a month ¡£


    Qingshihuang was angry at his insistence, but he had nothing to do. The leather armor was very important. Whether the people in Qingshihuang''s capital could win the battle depends on the leather armor. He had to agree.


    Zhu Zhan didn''t say much after listening to Qin Fei''s words, but he was worried that the people he sent out could still get back?


    So many people left the imperial capital, which attracted the attention of the whole city. After leaving the city, Qin Fei sensed that there was no one following him and told the team to stop. Then he set up a transmission array on the top of a mountain and sent all the people away for half a day.


    "What? Didn''t go through you? " Half a day later, in the palace of Qingshihuang, a large group of people sat together. Qingshihuang was furious. These people were the leaders of the cities around the imperial capital. Qingshihuang told them to pay attention to where Qin Fei and his team went. As a result, half a day passed, no one saw where Qin Fei had gone, and even the team of nearly 200000 people disappeared. He told the cities to look around and get married If he didn''t find anything, it made him very angry that 200000 people disappeared. It''s a hell of a thing.


    The same scene also happened in the Huxiao auction. Zhu Zhan walked back and forth anxiously with a sad face. The people he sent out didn''t have any news. Qin Fei and his group of Wu disappeared out of thin air.


    Wen Qing thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand. Qin Fei may not be easy to track, but he was carrying 200000 people, a huge team. He disappeared after half a day. It''s really weird.


    Originally his proposal was that Qin Fei would follow him when he left the city, but Zhu Zhan and Qingshihuang said that it was unnecessary. In order to avoid arousing Qin Fei''s antipathy, they asked him to leave the capital first. When he took people to pass by the surrounding cities, he would naturally know his whereabouts. But who would have thought that he had never passed by from any direction around and disappeared out of thin air? This disappointment made him want to go Crazy, secretly scold Zhu Zhan and Qingshihuang bastards, stupid.


    "What now, my lord?" Although he was scolding Zhu Zhan in his heart, he had to be respectful on the surface. Now the trouble is left to the other party.


    Chu Zhu said in a cold voice, "nothing is missing. I will never find him. It will never disappear completely. It must be what he has done to avoid the eyes of the surrounding cities. When we come back, we will know what is going on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Wen Qing smiles bitterly. Zhu Zhan thinks that those people will come back after making leather armor? It''s just a dream.


    He told Zhu Zhan, "I''m afraid they can''t come back, my Lord. Qin Fei is very greedy. The people he trained will never be released."


    "He dares!" "Zhu wantonly said:" those people who stare at the auction, how dare I


    Wen Qing once again wry smile: "Anbang Hou City demon invasion, there have been such things, Qin Fei is very good at using means to win people''s hearts, those people listen to him, we can''t help it!"


    Zhu Zhan sneered: "you can rest assured that these people have made them swear face to face. After the leather armor is made, they will not listen to our command. They will all die without a place to bury themselves. Qin Fei will not let them yield by any means. After all, what is more important than his own life?"


    As soon as Wen Qing''s eyes brighten, it turns out that Zhu Zhan has been prepared for a long time. After swearing, those people will not be controlled by Qin Fei any more. It''s reassuring. These people are all talents. Later, he controlled Huxiao auction, but they are Wen Qing''s younger brother. It''s a pity to give them to Qin Fei. Now, Zhu Zhan has thought of countermeasures, so it''s OK ¡£


    Two days later, Qin Fei appeared in the imperial capital. When he saw Qingshihuang, he took out 200000 sets of leather armor and piled up a mountain on the square. Qingshihuang and Zhu Zhan could see clearly. Qin Fei did it. One hundred thousand sets a day. It was amazing.


    Qing Shi Huang looked at Qin Fei with satisfaction and said, "Qin Fei, if you complete the task this time, you will make great achievements. The emperor is in charge. After the war, you will be in charge of a capital!"


    Qin Fei said thanks in a hurry, and the king of Liaoyuan cracked his mouth and was happy.


    Wen Qing''s face is gloomy. NIMA, Qin Fei took all the good things. He thought Qin Fei couldn''t do it even if he had so many people to help him. He didn''t know that Qin Fei really got it done. Instead, he let Qin Fei make a great contribution. He was angry when he thought about it.


    He glanced at the mountain like pile of leather armor, picked up a set and said, "brother Qin, what kind of realm are these leather armor used for? Don''t take some people and land to make up the number


    Being reminded by him, Qing Shihuang and Zhu Zhan look at Qin Fei in doubt. Yes, Wen Qing''s words are reasonable. If Qin Fei uses the most common leather armor to fool people, isn''t he happy?


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it must be in line with the realm of the army. This set of leather armor is suitable for the use of the false gods. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to try it."


    Wen Qing takes a look at him, turns his lips and puts down the leather armour. Since Qin Fei is not afraid of the test, he doesn''t want to give Qin Fei another chance to show his face and gives up the test.


    Qingshihuang then asked Qin Fei curiously why he suddenly disappeared with the big team. Originally, he asked the people in the surrounding cities to take care of the life of the team along the way.


    Of course, Qin Fei won''t say anything about the teleportation array. He said that he had taken the brigade Wu Lu with him. Maybe they didn''t find out. After all, he was in a hurry at that time.


    Wen Qing seizes the opportunity again and says that Qin Feiding has some secret means. Does he want to hide it from Qingshihuang? It''s time for the white tiger kingdom to live and die. Everything should be said to serve the holy kingdom.


    Qing Shi Huang looked at him with approval, then looked at Qin Fei, waiting for his answer.


    Qin Fei bites to death, saying that no one passing by has found any secret means.


    What else did Wen Qing want to say? Qing Shihuang stopped him and said with a smile that Qin Fei''s top priority now is to make leather armor. Let''s talk about other things later.


    Qin Jia said goodbye seven days later. After he left


    , he and Zhu Qing and Wen Qing discussed the reason why Qin Fei successfully avoided everyone''s eyeliner.


    It''s easy for Qin Qingfei to fight in the rear. If he doesn''t have a lot of suspicious means, it''s easy for him to know.


    Wen Qing is also eager to know this. If the demons fight with human beings, Qin Fei''s method of sneaking attack on the demons will not be a great defeat, and his goal will not be achieved.


    They are trying to find a way to cover Qin Fei''s secret means, and Qin Fei is not idle. He is trying to figure out how to expose Wen Qing''s conspiracy. He and the king of Liaoyuan are discussing in the capital. The king of Liaoyuan can''t think of a way. He says that this fact is too difficult. Qingshihuang doesn''t believe it at all. He only wants to make achievements in the war between the two regions, and nobody will talk about other things.


    Qin Feiming thought hard about the countermeasures. Wenqing''s enchantment must be announced, and the war between the two regions can''t really happen.


    By the way, as soon as his eyes suddenly brightened, he started from the Huxiao auction. Wen Qing''s goal was to control the auction. Then he went to the reasonable people at the auction to explain the matter. Even if they didn''t believe it, they could also increase their defense. In this way, Wen Qing was not easy to succeed.


    Just how to contact the people of Huxiao auction?


    He looked at the king of Liaoyuan and thought that the other side should have a way to solve the problem.


    The king of Liaoyuan gave him the answer he wanted. He said that he had a friend who had not been with him for a long time and worked in an auction in the imperial city. There should be some ways to find him.Qin Fei hurried to go with him. The man was working in an auction called Jingmeng imperial city. After Qin Fei and the king of Liaoyuan arrived at their destination, the king of Liaoyuan contacted his friend and agreed to meet him in the restaurant opposite the auction at night.


    At night, his friend came and turned out to be a beautiful woman. Looking at the king of Liaoyuan, his eyes were very sad, as if he owed her something. The king of Liaoyuan tried his best to be gallant and lost his smile.


    Through the conversation, we learned that Liaoyuan king and this woman had a very close relationship before. They had fallen in love, but they almost didn''t get married. Later, they separated. They haven''t seen each other for nearly a thousand years. The woman seemed to hate Liaoyuan king very much, and her tone was very bad. Liaoyuan king only knew how to apologize, saying that there was no way to separate at the beginning, and told her not to be angry. It''s been thousands of years There''s no need to worry about it, right?


    Qin Fei suddenly feels that Liaoyuan Wang is very unreliable. I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth to find his ex girlfriend to talk about big things. On the contrary, it''s very likely that he will make a fool of himself.


    Later, it was proved that he wronged the king of Liaoyuan and the woman, and his anger lasted less than half an hour. Under the attack of the king of Liaoyuan, the woman laughed, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    The specific reason is that Liaoyuan Wang said that he is still single now. If a woman doesn''t dislike him, they can come back, and he will treat her well.


    As a result, all the women believed it, and immediately the little bird got up. As soon as the king of Liaoyuan said what he meant, she immediately clapped a board and said that she would introduce them to the president of Huangdu branch.


    The woman was very straightforward, and then she took them to the branch president. The branch president was a middle-aged man. After listening to the woman''s explanation, she politely invited Qin Fei to sit down. When Qin Fei said that Wenqing was possessed by the devil, he frowned with dignity, saying that it was a matter of great importance. If there was no evidence, he could not do it. Qin Fei said that there was no evidence, but the devil was cunning Very cunning, but as long as the auction to guard against Wen Qing, don''t let him do it.


    The head of the branch said that he would pay attention to it. Now he would report it to the Federation and ask the Federation to send someone to check it out thoroughly. If Wen Qingzhen is possessed, the Federation will not let him go.


    Then Qin Fei and the king of Liaoyuan leave. The women send each other out of the city. When they see that they are kissing me, Qin Fei leaves first, so as not to disturb their love.


    The king of Liaoyuan didn''t come back until dawn. When he saw Qin Fei laughing, he asked him how he had developed. The king of Liaoyuan said that a good thing was coming, and he was grateful to Qin Fei. In fact, he always thought about that woman, but he couldn''t save face to find her. This time, because of Qin Fei''s reminding, he had the courage to find her. Who knew it would be so Well, Qin Fei is really their matchmaker.


    Qin Fei is not interested in the matchmaker. Now he is worried about whether Huxiao auction will believe it or not.


    Two days later, the woman came to Wangdu of Liaoyuan in person. She solemnly said that she would reply. They would make a good investigation about Wenqing. If they found out that he was really possessed, they would kill him.


    The two astronomical youth feel very strange, there will always be a group of people, said to check the club below, in fact, he secretly found that these people seem to be very interested in themselves, he thinks this is very wrong, busy ask Liu Ziyan to find Yin Yong, find a way to let the devil master hand, to find out what these messengers come here to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    He didn''t know that every time he asked Liu Ziyan to go to Yin Yong and Yang Mu, he would wear two more green hats and green melon seeds.


    More than an hour later, Liu Ziyan came back with a relaxed face and said that the Lord devil had found out. There was some trouble. The messenger always sent to Wenqing himself. It seemed that he got some news that he was possessed.


    Wen Qing is very anxious. Who is so suspicious that he is possessed? Although it''s true, he doesn''t want to be discovered now.


    Liu Ziyan said that it''s OK. Lord mozun has a strategy to make these messengers infatuated. In this way, it''s safe.


    Wen Qing was overjoyed and said that he would do it. According to the orders of Lord demon, he went to the messengers all night and said that there was something important to report, but it was inconvenient to talk about it in the city. He was afraid that the walls had ears, so he wanted to go outside the city.


    This group of messengers came to check on him. They were very happy to see him coming. They didn''t have any sense of defense. They felt that so many people on their side didn''t worry about Wen Qing''s tricks, so they went out of the city with him.


    Qin Fei was waiting for news. Three days later, he got the news that the emissary of the Federation came back to the Federation, saying that Wen Qing was not possessed by the devil and was framed. On the contrary, the branch president of Jingmeng imperial capital was severely punished and lost the position of president. The Federation sent a person to take up the post, and that person was one of the members who went to investigate Wen Qing.


    As soon as the man arrived at Jingmeng imperial capital, he arrested the former branch chief and tortured him. He asked who reported Wen Qing. The branch chief told Qin Fei, the king of Liaoyuan, and the king''s woman. The woman escaped to find the king of Liaoyuan and asked what to do.


    The king of Liaoyuan didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He asked Qin Fei for help. Qin Fei said that he didn''t have to worry about it. He represented the government. The Huxiao auction didn''t dare to do anything about it. The result also proved that he was right. The other party didn''t come to ask for help. That''s all.


    Wen Qing knows that Qin Fei did it. He hates it so much that he vows to take revenge.


    In the end, Qin Fei failed in a fight without gunpowder. He couldn''t figure out how to solve the problem of Wen Qing. Time was running out, and the war was about to start. Did he really want to make the conspiracy of the demons come true?


    The leather armour is still being made. At the appointed time of seven days, he takes the leather armour to see Qingshihuang. Wen Qing is gnashing his teeth when he sees him. Qin Fei doesn''t see it. After chatting with Qingshihuang for a while, he leaves and goes back to Liaoyuan king to discuss countermeasures.


    It''s impossible for Qin feiqing''s messengers to reveal the evidence.


    It''s getting worse.


    He thought carefully, if Wen Qingzhen controls the Huxiao auction, and then starts to fight against the holy land, what''s the chance that the holy land will win with the participation of the demons?


    After all, he finally found that if the demons were in trouble in the war between the two regions, the holy land would be defeated, and the white tiger region would be a river of blood. Every family would be displaced, and there was no place to settle down. Finally, it would become the rations of the demons.


    He had been to the vast wasteland in front of him, and knew the living conditions of human beings after being occupied by the demons. This kind of thing must not let it happen.


    He must break the plot between Wen Qing and the demons and stop the catastrophe.


    The only way is to stop the war, stop all this happening, the demon plot will not appear.


    To stop the war, we have to go directly to the holy land to explain the matter. Only the holy land has the initiative to launch the war.


    And to enter the holy land to see those big people, his strength is too low now.


    He must recover his strength in the shortest time!


    He asked the king of Liaoyuan what realm the strong in the holy land are. The king of Liaoyuan said that in the holy land, the weakest must be the spiritual realm to be qualified to enter.


    Spirit realm, now Qin Fei is just the king of God, with several realms in between. He must recover his strength as soon as possible, so he must seize the time to absorb the power of faith.


    There are still 20 days left to calculate the time. He has to find a way to go all over the imperial capital and do it when he thinks about it. This is his character. After saying goodbye to the king of Liaoyuan, he went back to inform Qian Wancai and asked them to continue to make leather armour. These leather armours are not made in vain. He used a secret array. As long as anyone wears these leather armours, he will go back when he needs them He can control the wearer''s will. That''s why he pretends to be cheated by Wen Qing and takes the task. Wen Qing never thinks that the leather armor has been moved by Qin Fei.


    And one third of these Leather Armor will be used by Huxiao''s private soldiers.


    After the leather armor was made, Qian Wancai was responsible for giving it to the king of Liaoyuan, who sent it to Qingshihuang.


    Qin Fei first went to the nine imperial capitals, absorbed all the power of belief, and recovered to shenhuang jiuzhong, which took eight days. Then he went to the three imperial capitals. The power of belief of the imperial capitals was stronger and stronger, which made him recover to Shenming jiuzhong. It took him five days, and there were still seven days left.


    In addition to the Xuanwu mountain area, he is ready to absorb the sacred tiger.The power of feilingzong is only at the middle or lower level in the Xuanwu realm. More and more powerful clan forces are everywhere. It took Qin Fei seven days to finally restore his power to the pseudo spirit realm. There are holy realms in the Xuanwu realm, ruling the world, but he is not qualified to enter. He can only think of other ways.


    It''s too urgent to have only one day. First, he has to recover to the spiritual realm. Second, he has to go into the holy land to persuade them to change their decision to attack the rosefinch realm. It''s really difficult to do these two things together.


    Finally, Xuanwu and Baihu reminded him why they had to be so complicated. They went directly to Zhuque and Qinglong domains. As long as they came into contact with the power there, they would naturally enhance their power. It was easy to reach the spiritual realm.


    Qin Fei was extremely embarrassed. How could he forget this? The simplest way is not to go, but to make it so troublesome.


    The nearest place in Xuanwu domain is Qinglong domain. It took Qin Fei three hours to move forward at the fastest speed. He crossed a million miles and entered the boundary of Qinglong domain. Muxuan Qi suddenly poured into his body. Qinglong woke up and all the four sacred beasts came to life. Unexpected benefits appeared in an instant. His spiritual state instantly recovered, and without stopping, he directly stepped into nirvana The environment.


    The four sacred beasts wake up, and the four forces burst out at the same time. Even his power of chaos and the power of stars can be used.


    Looking at the current strength has returned, although the realm has not been restored to heaven, but Qin Fei''s current means, can use the power, enough to affect the holy land decision-making.


    His speed also soared again. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the white tiger domain and came directly to the holy land.


    The holy land of the white tiger is actually a huge city in the center of the area. From the air, the whole city presents the appearance of the white tiger. The city is not surrounded by the city walls, but is densely covered with huge white tiger statues, which stand up to 100 feet high.


    It was three hours before dawn when the army gathered.


    In the forest outside the imperial capital of Qingshi, Wen Qing is standing respectfully in front of the devil. One man and one devil are discussing how to win the control of Huxiao auction as soon as possible after the comprehensive war between the two regions begins.


    Wen Qing is very excited. Once he has mastered the Huxiao auction, he will seize the territory of the white tiger territory with the cooperation of the demons. At that time, the holy land will also be destroyed. But he has his own plan. The time to release himself from being controlled by the demons is coming. There are things he needs in the holy land.


    Over the holy land, Qin Fei was born and directly burst out the power of the four realms, which immediately startled the controllers in the holy land. Thousands of people in the Holy Land rushed into the air and surrounded Qin Fei. Looking at the four kinds of light burst out from him, they felt incredible.


    A man covered in golden light came out of the crowd. He was very powerful, and his cultivation had five respects.


    He looked at Qin Fei and said with a smile, "you are here at last! We''ve been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years! "


    Qin Fei knew what he meant. He was a legend in the eyes of these people.


    "I''m here to dissuade you from attacking the rosefinch field. The eighteen fire Suns are all the conspiracies of the demons!" Qin Fei said directly.


    The man''s face remained unchanged and said, "we all know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the other side was so calm. He said that he had known for a long time. What''s the matter?


    The man said with a smile: "please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Dajun. I''m one of the three holy masters of the holy land, ranking third. Please follow me to the first two holy masters. Then everything will be known!"


    Qin Fei nodded and asked Dajun to lead the way.


    After entering the holy land, he came to a splendid palace. At the gate of the palace stood two people, a man and a woman. The man was about fifty years old and looked at Qin Fei with a smile. The other woman was about thirty years old, very beautiful, dignified and beautiful, with a smile in her eyes.


    Dajun points to two people and introduces them to Qin Fei. The male is the great saint, and the female is the two saint. They jointly manage the holy land.


    The great sage gave Qin a salute and said, "you are here at last. We have been waiting for many years! My name is Dazhu


    The second Lord also introduced himself, named Dali.


    Qin Fei learned that the three were actually brothers and sisters. The great sage was the third and the second sage was the first.


    After entering the palace and sitting down, Qin Fei didn''t ask much. Instead, he told them to send orders to stop the army gathering.


    Dajun said with a smile that he had already sent the order down. Don''t worry.


    Qin Fei was relieved and asked what was going on. Why were they waiting for him?


    Dashu said: "in fact, as soon as you arrive at the Baihu area and absorb the first belief power of the holy image of nagou village, we already know that the holy area is not only the place to rule the Baihu area, but also the window to supervise the belief power of each holy image. We will know which holy image suddenly has no belief power, but we don''t disturb you, because we know Dao, you need your own experience. We can''t intervene. When the eighteen fire Yang appears to kill the people of our domain, we have contacted the holy domain of the rosefinch domain for the first time. They have explained the situation. The eighteen fire Yang has been stolen by the demons and used to deal with our white tiger domain. We want to start a war between the two domains. We decide to use our tricks to lead the demons to the surface. When you appear, I will be happy We need your help to make this plan a success


    Qin Fei gave a dry smile. It turned out that his whereabouts had never escaped the eyes of others. However, he agreed with their decision. It was a good way to bring the demons out of the war.


    What should we do?


    Dali said that as long as he was there, it would be easy to do this. The army didn''t need to gather, because with Qin Fei, the target of the four departments, the demons would regard him as a thorn in the side and would come to him. He only needed to show his body when it was time to appear. The rest was to destroy the demons. Although the armies would not gather at the border, they had secretly ordered They are ready to fight back once the demons appear. They must take this opportunity to eradicate the demons completely.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this plan won''t succeed. I won''t be a thorn in the eye of the demons, because they won''t kill me!"


    The three brothers and sisters of Da''s family were shocked. How could it be that the demons didn''t kill Qin Fei? Qin Fei is a key figure in the legend who can unify the four holy continents. The demons will kill people to prevent the unification of the four holy continents.


    Qin Fei explained that he was actually sent to sishengzhou by the Youmo emperor to lift the seal with the help of the faith power of sishengzhou. It''s not clear what the Youmo emperor''s purpose is, but he will never kill himself before the purpose is achieved. He can be absolutely sure of that.


    This is difficult to do. The three brothers and sisters of the Da family find that the plan can''t keep up with the change, and the previous plan has no effect at all.


    Qin Fei said, don''t worry about it. The demons are sure to be destroyed, but they can''t be brought out by themselves. Now let''s get rid of all the demons arranged by the demons in all fields. Let''s see what the future plans of the demons are. Let''s wait and see.


    Dazhu nodded and said that it was the only way. He immediately ordered to clear all the demons and bring them to Shengyu for punishment.


    Wen Qing could not escape. The war he was looking forward to did not start. Instead, he was caught and brought to the holy land.


    There are thousands of people arrested this time. When they come to the holy land, Qin Fei and the three holy masters are in charge of interrogation. Wen Qing is shocked to see Qin Fei, and then he calms down. He is very clear that Qin Fei is in the hands of him. I''m afraid it''s useless to say anything.


    Seeing that there were no Liu Ziyan, Yin Yong and Yang Mu in the crowd, Qin Fei asked Wen Qing what about them?


    Wen Qing snorted coldly, saying that he wanted to kill and cut casually. He couldn''t say any other words.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk to him. He discusses with the three holy masters to imprison these demonic human traitors. The specific purpose is to see if the demons will come to save them.


    However, according to Qin Fei''s assumption, the demons may not come to save these people. To put it bluntly, Wen Qing are the soldiers used by the demons. They won''t attract attention at all. Even if they lose them, but the three holy masters say that it''s OK to keep them first, but they can kill them at any time.


    This decision caused a lot of trouble. On the fifth day after the detention, Wen Qing suddenly disappeared from his cell. With him, there were hundreds of other people. The three holy masters regretted that they didn''t believe Qin Fei''s words, killed these guys first, and killed all the others who had not been saved. After that, holy land issued a hunting warrant to arrest Wen Qing and other demons.But a month later, Wen Qing and so on did not disappear. As if vanished from the sky, the three sages had no clue to trace the traitor in the holy land. Wen Qing was rescued. It must be the eye of the evil clan in the holy land, but what was not found.


    Then a big event happened. The branches of Huxiao auction raided all the official organizations overnight and occupied all the places with thunderous speed. The forces below Wangdu were completely replaced by Huxiao auction.


    The demons have started!


    The three saints summoned the president of the auction in a hurry. As a result, the person sent was injured and came back, saying that the president was dead. Now the president is Wen Qing.


    What happened in the meantime? The holy land doesn''t know, and Qin Fei doesn''t even know. He is searching Wenqing and others closely. As a result, they quietly seize the power at Huxiao auction. Are the people in the holy land so incompetent?


    Thanks to his thoughtfulness, he moved to the holy land from Tongque business and digou village within a month. Otherwise, he would be killed. Now he is honored as the guest of honor by the three holy masters. Naturally, he can break the previous rules and let the people who are not good at cultivation enter the Holy land for refuge.


    Next, the demons will surely emerge, and they will not hide their heads and shrink their tails, because the general trend is on their side.


    Sure enough, seven days later, with the pouring rain and thunderous thunder in midsummer, the demons appeared outside the capitals of the kings. Together with the Terran traitors of Huxiao auction, they launched a fierce attack. The Holy Land sent all kinds of experts to assist the kings, but they did not stop the attack. In just three days, all the kings were lost, and the imperial capital was surrounded Danger.


    The Holy Land sent experts above the pseudo perfect realm to defend the imperial capital this time, and the war situation became stalemate. However, according to the speculation of the three holy masters, I''m afraid that they still can''t stop it. This time, the demons came out and gathered all the demons in the four realms to the white tiger realm. Obviously, they were ready to gather the power of the whole demons to take the white tiger realm first, and then attack the other three realms.


    Qin Fei thinks it''s time to bring the people of Xuanwu domain to help resist the demons, and the three holy masters also decide that Dajun and Dali will go to two of the imperial capitals to guard the last line of defense of the holy land, and then send two teams of capable officers to Zhuque domain and Qinglong domain to find reinforcements, while Dashu is responsible for staying in the holy land until the three reinforcements arrive.


    With Dazhu''s warrant, Qin Fei comes to the holy land of Xuanwu and meets the three holy masters of Xuanwu, who are also brothers and sisters. The four holy masters are all the same.


    After seeing the warrant, the brothers and sisters of the Wu family are in a bit of a dilemma. They say that the practitioners in the Xuanwu domain are not prepared to go to the white tiger domain, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Qin Fei had expected this for a long time. Knowing his own identity, the three people immediately changed their mind. With Qin Fei in, they no longer need to worry about the distinction of power. Where he is, people in the four domains can use their own power at will, without any weakening.


    They immediately recruited troops. The most important thing for reinforcements is to be good, but not many. Their minimum accomplishments must reach xiaoyuanmanjing, a total of 100000 people.


    Then they put forward a very troublesome question. It''s a long way to go. It will take at least one day. How can we rush?


    Qin Fei doesn''t hide himself any more. He lights up the transmission array and relieves the trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    In the white tiger area, there are many wars, killing everywhere, and the invasion of the demons and Ju clan, which makes all places fall into the flames of war, and no one can resist their fierce attack.


    With the fall of the royal capital, the imperial capital is also in danger. The reinforcements sent by the holy land can not bring any resistance to the demons. When the buds begin to sprout in early spring, the battle of the imperial capital begins.


    At the same time, the nine imperial capitals were attacked by the demons like a blade. On the plain outside Qingshi imperial capital, the three million elite armies of the demons were ready to fight.


    In front of the gate of the imperial capital, the three million troops of the human army have already been deployed, and the two sides will carry out fierce killing here.


    Qingshihuang looks at the leader of the opposite demon clan, his eyes open angrily. He never thought that Wenqing would lead the demon army to invade Qingshihuang.


    Dong liaowen and Qin Yiqing have no evidence to blame for this, but they don''t want him to be possessed by the devil.


    He breathed heavily, and his angry voice floated over the plain and spread into the ears of all the people and Demons: "Wenqing, you rebel, you still have the face to come here to die!"


    Everyone heard the voice full of anger and murder.


    Wen Qing lightly responded, saying: "Qingshihuang, don''t struggle in vain. It will be a fact that the demons rule the four holy continents. If you are willing to surrender now, I can guarantee you a better identity and status than you are now. If not, you will be dead!"


    Now Wen Qing is in high spirits. His cultivation is promoted to the spiritual realm by the Demon Lord. Even the demon master in perfect realm has to listen to him. If he has such rights, he will never regret to be possessed by the demon, and even be more grateful for his choice.


    "Dream! Today is your day! Kill How can Qingshi emperor be possessed? Eyes a stare, deep drink army initiative toward the demon launched an attack.


    Wen Qing retreated into the army, and his voice sounded from the depth of the crowd. The order of attack excited the demons and rushed to the Terran army like a tide.


    In the blink of an eye, the armies of the two ethnic groups collide and strike fiercely together, bursting out the vastness of birth and death, depicting the solemn and stirring of blood and fire. The blood light and golden light rising from the sky light up the heaven and the earth, and the strong smell of fishiness turns the freshness of early spring into the wind of hell.


    The sky bursts of explosion like fireworks, sharp weapons piercing into the body of the voice of a frightening, countless people are falling, countless people are fighting, blood gathered into the river, the earth is full of holes, the distant city wall shaking violently, so is the trend of extinction.


    An hour later, the bugle sounded in the demon army and left the battlefield like a ebb tide, leaving 100000 corpses scattered in the pool of blood.


    In this battle, the demons didn''t destroy as they used to, because the soldiers of Qingshi imperial capital wore special leather armor. Although the demons were strong, they didn''t get the least advantage, but they were dominated by the human army.


    Qingshihuang is very satisfied with the result of the war, and he is full of guilt for Qin Fei. If he had heard Qin Fei''s words, the person who brought the demon army would not be Wenqing.


    Wen Qing''s face is not good-looking. He looks at the corpses of the demons scattered around the battlefield and the Terran army on the opposite side, especially the leather armour they are wearing. He wants to slap himself. NIMA knew that Qin Fei would not get the leather armour, but now he is the killer of the demons.


    However, he did not intend to give up. In fact, the result of the first attack was in his expectation. The purpose was to test the real combat effectiveness of the Terran army, so as to facilitate him to make new arrangements for fighting.


    In the second wave of attack, the demon army showed its real strong fighting power. The Terran army suffered heavy losses. Although the leather armor was good, it could not resist the enemy''s attack beyond a higher level. The advantage completely disappeared. By nightfall, the Terran defense line was about to collapse, with less than a million people killed and injured.


    The reinforcements of holy land have been sent long ago, but they can''t solve the situation of defeat. Wen Qing also sent opponents of the same realm. With more and stronger personnel, the reinforcements were defeated.


    In the early hours of the morning, when Qing Shi Huang was killed by a demon, the Terran defense line officially collapsed, and the demons poured into the city, burning, killing and plundering. The whole city was in a panic, and the blood flowed into a river, and the cry was everywhere. The demons swept the whole city like a flood, leaving no armor.


    The fire burned all over the city. People lost their lives in crying and were mercilessly slaughtered. The demon army laughed wildly and ate human flesh raw, just like the devil.


    There were several figures floating in the sky above the imperial palace of Qingshi, looking down at the chaotic scenes in the city.


    Wen Qing, Liu Ziyan, Yin Yong and Yang Mu watched the people in the city being chased and slaughtered by the demons.


    Liu Ziyan''s beautiful eyes with a touch of hesitation, whispered: "such a scene, you are not tired of it?"


    Wen Qing gave a wry smile and said, "I''m tired of seeing it, but I still have to see it. We have to see the killing with our own eyes!"


    A touch of sadness flashed in Yin Yong''s eyes and said, "is it possible for us to win?"


    His victory seemed to have something else to refer to. Yang Mu pondered for a moment and said, "there is no possibility, but we should also create possibility. Today''s sin must be atoned."Wen Qing nodded, his eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "maybe our means are too cruel, maybe our selfishness is too heavy, maybe there are too many, but now that we have decided to do it, we must stick to it. We still have a long way to go, and we need constant efforts to achieve our goal. This war is a tragedy for human beings, and the next stop I am sure will be our glory Brilliant moment! Are you ready for all the arrangements? "


    Liu Ziyan nodded, indicating that they were all ready. As long as the time was ripe, it was the day for the four to turn over.


    In the morning, the spring sun rises, and the palace of Qingshi imperial city is very busy. The bloody atmosphere of the city can not reduce the excitement and excitement of the demons. If they capture a royal city, they will surely get huge rewards for their contributions.


    This is a celebration banquet. The main meal at the banquet is human flesh and blood. The generals of the demon army drink blood and eat meat happily. They use blood as wine and meat as food. Their mouths are full of horrible blood and the human trunks are full of table.


    Wen Qing and several magic generals sat down together, watching each other eating human flesh and drinking human blood. They all tried to resist the urge to vomit.


    They winked at each other. Liu Ziyan clapped her hands, and a large group of people with big wine jars came in from outside the hall.


    The magic generals see these living human eyes shining, but they don''t act rashly, because these people are from Huxiao auction and Wenqing. They don''t dare to kill them.


    Wen Qing stood up and said to the demons: "you have worked hard. I know that the demons like to eat human flesh raw and drink human blood, but human beings have created many things that the demons can''t resist. For example, the wine they are holding now is the most famous green fruit wine in the white tiger region. You will like it after drinking it "The smell of it


    Words fall, each table is placed with a large jar of wine, open the red cloth on the mouth of the jar, suddenly a fresh and elegant wine sound floated into the nose of the magic generals, eyes bright.


    The magic generals poured large bowls of wine one after another. After drinking, they praised one after another. This wine is much better than human blood.


    Watching the magic generals rush to drink, one cylinder after another, Wen and Qing look at each other and smile, revealing a mysterious meaning.


    The same scene happened at the celebration banquet in the other eight imperial capitals.


    In every magic army, there are human traitors. These people are highly valued by the devil, so they have a very high position in the army. They warmly invite all the magic generals to drink green fruit wine, and each one shows a satisfied smile.


    The news of the fall of the imperial capital soon spread to the imperial capital. Dajun was in charge of the garrison of the imperial capital, which was called gongtiandidu. He stood on the top of the city wall and watched the construction of fortifications everywhere. His eyes were dignified.


    The imperial capital has been broken, and the magic army will attack the imperial capital in a few days. The reinforcements of the Holy Land in each imperial capital have all failed and died. In the three imperial capitals, the holy land has the strongest combat power, hoping to stop the magic army outside the city and persist until the reinforcements of the other three regions arrive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Once the imperial capital falls, the magic army will directly threaten the holy land. If the three emperors are not broken, they can also divide the magic army into three places. Once the imperial capital is broken, all the magic armies will join together and form a situation of encircling the holy land. At that time, the holy land will not be protected.


    Ever since the Four Saints island was broken from the wasteland, human beings have been fighting with the demons in this land. All along, the demons are only making small moves in secret, and have never launched a comprehensive war as they do now.


    Dajun is thinking about why they do this. What''s good for the demons if their peace is broken all the time?


    Even if they occupy the white tiger domain, if the other three domains join hands, the demons will not be rivals. This time, if it were not for the mutiny of Huxiao auction, the demons would not have been captured so easily.


    The biggest enemy of this war is not only the demons, but also Huxiao auction. The key figure is Na Wenqing, who has seized the control of Huxiao auction, which has led to this disaster.


    He didn''t understand that Wen Qing was a human being. Even if he was possessed by the devil, he shouldn''t be so hostile to human beings. For example, Dong Wushuang, for the sake of human survival, destroyed the conspiracy of the demons. He would rather be possessed by the devil and sacrifice to prove the conspiracy of the demons to the world. Although the prime emperor at that time didn''t believe it, now people know Dong Wushuang''s heroic feat.


    The sky is about to change, the spring rain is continuous, the land should be full of vitality, but now it is a mess, the breath of death covers every inch of the land, the sky is overcast, it seems that a more violent storm is coming.


    The battle of the imperial capital didn''t take long to start. On the evening of the second day when the imperial capital fell, the magic army surrounded the three emperors. The magic army besieged the city, and the whole city was on guard. Dajun stood above the city, looking coldly at the endless magic army outside the City, with a solemn look.


    In the streets and alleys of the city, the human army surged to the top of the city wall like a tide. Four huge city gates opened, and the army rushed out like a giant dragon, setting up an array outside the city to guard against it.


    The magic forces that attacked the nine imperial capitals will now be combined into three routes. Outside the fourth gate of gongtiandi capital, the number of magic forces has reached tens of millions, and there is no end in sight.


    This will be the most fierce battle. All human forces are concentrated in the three imperial capitals. If they are defeated, they will drive back the demons. If they are defeated, the holy land will not be protected. They will not be able to wait for reinforcements to come and die.


    Therefore, in this war, no matter what, you can''t lose the city. Even if you do your best, you have to defend the security of the city.


    Dajun is confident to defend the city. He has made strict defensive preparations and vowed not to let a magic soldier enter the city.


    The battle outside the city is under the command of a general. He doesn''t need to direct it himself.


    The battle started an hour later, and the first wave of attacks didn''t end until dawn. The two sides suffered losses from each other and were in a state of balance for the time being.


    The magic army retreated temporarily, camped and prepared for the second attack.


    Dajun listened to the reports from all sides in the imperial palace. The enemy''s attack was very powerful and strong, but human beings had prepared for it. There were ten plans to deal with the attack of the demon man.


    All along, he has only one word. All parties should act according to circumstances. As long as they can keep the city intact, no matter how great the sacrifice is, it is worth it.


    Half an hour later, the trumpet of the city sounded, and the generals returned to the army to defend for the second time.


    Boom, boom


    There was a deafening noise between the heaven and the earth, and the earth began to shake. The human army looked at the huge figure coming out of the magic army and took a breath of cold air. Dajun, who was floating over the city to observe the situation of the four gates, had his eyes fixed and his mouth slightly opened, showing an incredible look.


    The demon army separated from the two sides, and groups of huge black iron armored monsters ran to the Terran army. The scales of these monsters were more than ten feet long, just like a sharp sword. They were all over their forefathers. On their heads, there was a huge angle of three feet long, sharp and sharp, and two long tusks protruded from both sides of their mouths, Standing like a spear, it is awe inspiring.


    The giant animal runs very fast. Where it passes along the way, the earth cracks, and the cracks spread like cobwebs, leaving startling footpits.


    Dajun kept silent. He thought of the destruction caused by the invasion of the wild world by the demons in those years. This kind of giant beast had the greatest contribution, and the Terran army at that time could not resist it at all. This giant beast was named hell black horn beast. It was thick and solid, and it was invulnerable. Even if the masters of the spiritual realm hit it with all their strength, it could not hurt a cent. The people of Nirvana attacked it with all their strength, leaving only a shallow wound They are born with the ability to resist Xuanqi attacks. They are very strong. He thought this beast had disappeared, but he suddenly appeared here. In front of the attack, the demons had never used it everywhere. This time, he took it out to deal with the most defensive imperial capital.


    The hell black horned beast rushed into the Terran army in the blink of an eye, and people were not their opponents at all. Tens of thousands of people were defeated by a giant beast in the blink of an eye, and hundreds of human warriors were killed by their huge feet. They shook their bodies casually. Their scales were like thousands of sharp knives, harvesting people''s lives, and the one horn on their heads was like a giant sword, No one can stop it.


    There was chaos on the battlefield. The human army was completely broken up, and they could not resist their attack. A group of pseudo perfect strongmen with mysterious weapons attacked a giant beast, but only left a shallow red seal, burst out lightning and flint. The giant beast roared, its scales were spinning like flying, and its body was in a mess, and it killed several people, which was irresistible.Even if the experts in xiaoyuanmanjing can resist the attack of the giant beast for a while, they can''t be a threat at all. Once they meet two giant beasts, they can''t escape. Even if people want to fly away from them, they can''t do it. The scales on their bodies can fly out automatically. There are people flying in the air all over the battlefield, and then they are caught in a mass of rain in the blink of an eye The scalpel like sword is submerged in the rain, and the blood is sprinkled like rain.


    The Warcraft army moved and poured into the giant beasts like a tide, helping them kill humans.


    Soon the giant beast reached the bottom of the city wall, and the soldiers on the wall set up bows and crossbows one after another. The huge bows and crossbows released their long spears to cut through the void, tear up the space and shoot at the giant beast.


    Dong


    At last, some monsters began to fall. These crossbows, which were used to deal with powerful mysterious beasts, were able to deal with monsters at the moment.


    But the beasts that can be killed are only the weakest. The stronger ones rush up, and the spears break off on their bodies, leaving red spots and no harm.


    The body of the giant beast like a mountain bumps and strikes on the thick and tall wall. The sky and the earth shake, and the dust and smoke soar into the sky. The wall is about to fall. Some soldiers who are not stable are shaken off the wall and pierced by the tusks at the corner of the giant''s mouth. Then a long red tongue rolls up and becomes the food in the belly of the giant beast.


    Boom!


    Several walls collapsed in the blink of an eye, and thousands of soldiers screamed and fell with the collapsed boulders.


    The city is broken, the giant animals drive straight in, and the tall buildings are just toys under their feet. The spacious streets become the places for them to play. People can''t dodge and die miserably under the trample of huge animal feet. The meat sauce is everywhere, and the blood becomes a river.


    The magic army behind broke through the human defense line and took advantage of the gap to rush into the city to meet the human army.


    At this time, a huge golden light burst from the sky, hundreds of millions of golden arrow rain fell from the sky, and the hell black horned beast was submerged by the golden arrow rain. With the deafening screams, the giant beasts could not make any further progress. Their huge bodies were full of holes, and blood finally oozed from their solid skin, and their bodies were like honeycombs full of dense and beautiful flowers It''s a frightening blood hole.


    Tens of thousands of people in the real perfect environment took action. This is the most powerful force of human beings. When the city was about to die, it broke out completely.


    Just now, the unbridled hell black horned beast was badly damaged. The living beasts roared at the human beings in the sky one after another, and then burst out dark lights on their bodies. They angrily shot at the human beings in the air, and all the scales came out of them, trying to shoot down the strong human beings.


    It''s true that they can cope with the perfect situation. Although the scales are strong, they can''t threaten them. More golden awns fall from the sky. Along the way, the black scales once took away the lethal weapons of countless human lives and turned into nothingness one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    When the golden awn fell to the ground, the bodies of thousands of giant animals burst open, leaving no bones.


    The fierce offensive of the demons began to stop.


    At this time, a dark shadow flew up from the demon army and shot at the city. The demon master finally couldn''t bear it.


    The most powerful force of both sides launched a fierce battle. Although the equal strength could not decide the outcome in a short time, it was more cruel and bloody.


    Dajun appeared above the ruins of the broken city wall, shouting to the magic army outside the city: "come out and have a fight!"


    Whoosh!


    A blood red figure rushed out of the demon army and stayed in front of him. He had a tall and burly body and a ferocious face. This was a demon with the highest strength and was above Dajun.


    Da Jun frowned. He didn''t expect that the commander of the other side was stronger than himself. He couldn''t beat the other side at all.


    However, the arrow had already started and had to be fired. If he retreated at this time, the whole city''s human army would be defeated completely.


    Even if he is dead, he will stick to it.


    Hoo Hoo


    His mind moved, and thousands of separate bodies appeared from all sides, which gathered together and integrated with him. His momentum rose abruptly and burst out violently. The golden light spread all over the city. The Terran army bathed in the golden light was shocked, and their fighting power soared and became brave.


    The devil on the other side snorted coldly, and the two sides merged in an instant, and the blood light rose up in the sky. They also bathed in the demon army, and the two sides seemed to be equally matched.


    "Die


    Dajun took the lead in launching the attack. He knew that he could not wait any longer. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it would be for his own side.


    In his hand, a long golden spear, shining with a bright and holy light, flashed across the sky, and a half moon Xuanqi chop suddenly burst out, cutting through the endless void, suddenly appeared in front of the devil, with a fierce and surging atmosphere.


    The devil disdains to hum, and tens of thousands of space barriers appear in front of him. Half moon Xuanqi chop disappears in an instant. Then half moon Xuanqi chop appears in a crowd fighting on the ground in the blink of an eye. After landing, it explodes, and tens of thousands of people die under the chop.


    The other side used his attack to kill human beings, which made Dajun extremely angry.


    At the same time, the devil also launched an attack. A bloody world appeared on his head, in which ghosts and wolves were crying and howling, and the fierce atmosphere was pouring out, which affected the whole battlefield. All the magic soldiers who were affected by the bloody world atmosphere had their fighting power soaring and their murderous spirit was surging. On the contrary, the human soldiers were pale and their vitality was rapidly disappearing Loss.


    Boom!


    When the bloody world came down, Dajun''s face suddenly changed and he quickly retreated. But it was too late. He was enveloped in the bloody world, and he didn''t know his life or death. The bloody world continued to fall, covering the whole battlefield. The bloody devil rushed out from the inside and turned into blood red streamers, and didn''t enter the bodies of both sides.


    People scream, and their voices are full of fear and shock. They feel that the body is occupied by the devil, and their strength is greatly weakened. They can''t exert 50% of their normal strength, and they don''t listen to their hands and feet. Many proud mysterious skills can''t be performed.


    And the demon army is howling excitedly, the strength of the rapid rise, the devil into their body, combat power soared, and human form a strong contrast.


    This situation completely formed the situation of the enemy being strong and the enemy being weak. The defeat of the Terran army was even more obvious. They were unable to support themselves in the hands of the demons. They were defeated one by one and became the food of the demons.


    Boom!


    When the bloody world wiped out nearly half of the human army, he finally trembled violently. Dajun burst out from the inside, carrying a dazzling golden light, tearing the world in two, and finally broke it. But he was also very embarrassed, covered with blood. He released his divine world, and the golden world was like a bright sun shining on the heaven and earth.


    Hum, the demon suddenly fell back and disappeared in his hand.


    Hum


    The golden divine world split into two in a moment, and then fell apart. The divine world was broken. Dajun looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His breath dropped greatly, and his body was almost unstable. After a violent swing, he just stopped.


    His complexion is like earth, his strength is greatly reduced, the divine world is broken, and his realm has fallen to the respect of the earth, and he is not the opponent of the other side.


    "Withdraw!"


    Dajun did not dare to fight. With a wave of his hand, he covered the battlefield with a piece of golden light, took away the living army, and completely withdrew from the capital of the Communist emperor of heaven.


    The battle ended with the defeat of human beings. The demon army rushed into the city and occupied this glorious imperial capital which has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The same thing happened to the other two emperors. When Dajun returned to the holy land with the defeated soldiers, he saw Dali, who was also in a dilemma.


    She is responsible for guarding the emperor also lost, and another emperor is a person did not survive.Two people with the remnant soldiers into the holy land, to meet the beam, heard the news of the fall of the emperor frowned, the emperor is the last line of defense, now lost, the next will be the holy land.


    He didn''t understand why Qin Fei had not come back yet when he went to Xuanwu. I''m afraid Shengyu couldn''t insist on his coming back.


    The other two teams were also delayed, and the time had already exceeded three days.


    But in any case, we must stick to the last step, the holy land can not be easily handed over to the demons, even if the last breath, but also to keep.


    He immediately ordered the whole holy land to redouble its defense and be ready for the last battle of the demon clan.


    At this time, in the huwu mountains, Qin Fei and the reinforcements of Xuanwu region are carrying out a fierce killing.


    It has to go back three days


    Qin Fei is about to take the reinforcements of Xuanwu holy land to the white tiger holy land. Just as he is about to go on, suddenly, the evil spirit is surging over the holy land. Hundreds of thousands of demons fall from the sky and fall into the holy land. There is chaos everywhere. The Holy Land doesn''t care to help the white tiger holy land. It''s in a hurry to fight.


    Qin Fei can''t leave. The demons have sent troops to the Xuanwu area. Moreover, these demons are very strong, and their lowest accomplishments have reached the pseudo perfect state.


    One day and one night, the holy land was occupied by the demons, killing and injuring millions of people. The demons also lost a lot in this battle. They temporarily occupied the eastern half of the territory and stopped fighting.


    Half of the main hall of holy land is broken. The three holy masters and Qin Fei gather together. Looking at the broken scene around them, the great holy master smiles bitterly at Qin Fei and says, "I''m sorry. You see, my Xuanwu area has also been invaded by the demons. I''m afraid I can''t help the white tiger area any more."


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "before that, Lord Dashu and I always thought that the demons only launched a general attack against the white tiger region, but they didn''t expect that they were acting so strangely and sent a strong army to attack here. The conspiracy of the demons was too overwhelming."


    The great sage nodded and said, "anyway, since they are here, we will defeat them! It''s only 600000 demons. We are sure to keep them in Xuanwu holy land. "


    Just as he was talking, a general of the holy land came to report that the demons who had occupied the eastern half of the city suddenly retreated and scattered into the Xuanwu area. They had ten soldiers and were going to each sect.


    The second Holy Lord frowned and said, "the devil must have gone to other places because he can''t take advantage here. No, they must have reinforcements, so they deliberately withdraw first. When the reinforcements come, they will attack our holy land together. Now we should send strong men to wipe out all these demons. We can''t let them wait until the reinforcements come here."


    Qin Fei has a different view. He thinks that the magic army is deceiving and deliberately delaying time. People who want to hold back the Xuanwu holy land have no time to help the white tiger land, so as to give them a chance to completely occupy the white tiger land.


    If you really want to attack the Xuanwu area, the demons will not just send these people. Although they are all experts, they also underestimate the holy area.


    But he doubts that the three holy masters don''t care. No matter what kind of plan the demons have and what kind of conspiracy they can''t just sit back and ignore. They let the demons run roughshod in the domain. Only the holy domain can deal with these demons. Once they support the white tiger domain, they are afraid that it will be occupied by the demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Qin Fei had no choice but to stay and help Xuanwu domain to eradicate the evil army, and then he dared to send reinforcements to save the white tiger domain.


    Even if he goes back by himself, it won''t make a big difference. It''s better to seize the time to kill all the demons here.


    Holy Land decided to take the initiative to attack, divided into ten teams, Qin Fei led one of them 500000 people to form a large army, went to a place to rescue the sects.


    For two days in a row, they spent in constant fighting. The demons clearly wanted to delay time and refused to fight. As soon as there was a loss, they would retreat immediately. They did not start a comprehensive battle at all. Qin Fei hated and was in a hurry. It was no way to delay like this.


    After discussing with the three holy masters with his divine sense, he had a way to deal with it. All the armies began to form an encirclement, and gathered the scattered magic armies together. Although only 80% of the magic armies entered the encirclement, it was enough. As long as these magic armies were eliminated, the remaining magic armies would not be a threat.


    The encirclement finally began to shrink at noon on the third day, and the final battle was launched in a place called hengwu plain.


    Qin Fei and the three saints commanded their respective armies and fought against the demon army. They didn''t wipe them out until dark.


    The matter here is settled. Qin Fei asks the three holy masters to gather a team to support the white tiger region immediately.


    The transmission array keeps flashing, and reinforcements go to the holy land of white tiger.


    When Qin Fei arrived at the holy land with the first batch of reinforcements, he met Dashu and was worried about when the reinforcements would arrive.


    Seeing Qin Fei, Dashu was overjoyed. After meeting with the three holy masters of Xuanwu, he began to deploy his defense nervously. With the help of reinforcements, the holy land had the hope to defend.


    Qin Fei has only one task, which is to release the power of the four realms in the Holy Land and maintain a continuous supply of energy for all parties. The three brothers and sisters of Dajia are responsible for fighting against the demons, while the three brothers and sisters of Xuanwu are responsible for guarding Qin Fei from any disturbance.


    All the preparations were carried out in an orderly way. The demons launched a series of wars against the royal capital, the imperial capital and the imperial capital. They began to get tired and take a rest. There was a brief calm in the rare white tiger region.


    But everyone knows that after a short period of calm, the storm will come more fierce, and the battle of holy land will be the last battle concerning human survival.


    Three days later, the reinforcements of Zhuque domain and Qinglong domain finally arrived. The situation of the two domains was the same as that of Xuanwu domain. The demons harassed, intended to delay the reinforcements, and were finally defeated. This also doomed them to failure. I don''t know what the demons thought. They actually wanted to stop the reinforcements in this way, a small number of soldiers Although the force has brought some troubles to various fields, it can''t really delay much time.


    The demon army is now encamped in a hilly area thousands of miles away from the holy land. The demon army stretches hundreds of miles, and the number reaches 15 million.


    In the demon commander''s camp, Qin Fei once faced with the Demon Lord with a gloomy face. Listening to the complaints of his demon generals, everyone is telling him one thing, that is, they should not divide their troops to the other three domains to do harassment actions in an attempt to stop the reinforcements. On the contrary, they slow down the time to defeat the white tiger holy land at full speed.


    The Demon Lord was very angry at the words of these generals, but it didn''t break out, because he also knew that everyone''s blame was reasonable. If it was himself, he would have such a reaction, but there was no way. The original purpose of doing this was to delay time and let the Holy Land have the opportunity to respond. According to the idea of the generals, there was a Huxiao auction to be the internal agent and to be eliminated It takes a short time to destroy the practitioners in the white tiger domain.


    In doing so, demon Zun naturally has his own purpose. Wen Qing, who is standing beside him, actually knows his purpose.


    After all the demons had said that, the devil just glanced at all the demons and said in a deep voice: "I know you have complaints, but I have no way. The next war will be the last one, but I have made it clear in advance that this war can only trap and not annihilate human beings. We should surround and not kill them, so that they will have great panic and fear of death."


    A demon glared at him and said, "what do you mean, clan leader? Surround but not kill? What''s the point of this? What we demons want is to unify the four holy continents, completely occupy them, and let human beings be our slaves. What''s the benefit for us to encircle but not kill them? Isn''t that a waste of time? "


    The devil looked at him and frowned: "Wang Yi, there is no need to have any more questions about this matter. If you have any questions in your heart, I will not answer you! You only need to remember that anyone who violates the rules of the Buddha will be doomed! "


    As soon as his words came out, the magic generals began to talk with a puzzled look. They were very excited. Their dream was to occupy the four holy continents. This dream has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. Before, they were always in a weak position. But this time, they can completely occupy the white tiger territory. Then they can finish the other three domains with a sense of momentum. As a result, the patriarch actually said such a thing Come on, don''t you disappoint us too much?


    Confused and puzzled, filled in the heart of each demon, if not scruple to the other side is the patriarch has always been very dignified, there would have been a demon hands instead.


    Wen Qing glanced at Liu Ziyan, with a smile in his eyes and a faint irony in his eyes.They are all happy to see internal strife among the demons.


    "Come on! If you don''t listen to me, stand up now! " The devil said angrily.


    A dizun stood up and was about to speak. The devil clapped him and killed him instantly. He was so scared that other demons didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t expect that the devil would really kill people.


    The devil swept all the demons and said in a cold voice, "who else?"


    Wang Yi, who was the first to speak, said respectfully: "subordinates are willing to listen to the patriarch. What you say is what you say!"


    This guy changed his words as soon as he saw that the situation was not good.


    The other demons did not dare to speak and nodded in agreement.


    The demon master nodded his head with satisfaction, and his murderous look disappeared. Looking at the four men, Wen Qing thought that he had something to do. He bent down with a smile and flattered, and looked like he was listening. However, he heard the voice of the demon master coldly: "now you are useless, and the people of Huxiao auction are useless. Take them down and shut them up, and kill them after the war Kill


    Wenqing suddenly a Leng, then panic up, what do you mean? The devil is going to kill the donkey?


    Liu Ziyan, Yang Mu and Yin Yong were also shocked. They wanted to resist. They were caught by a group of demons, imprisoned, and imprisoned.


    At the bottom, some demons didn''t know the situation and said to the devil, "patriarch, these humans are still of great use. Why did they kill them all of a sudden?"


    The demon Zun said coldly: "they have no use value. What''s the use of them? They are no longer needed in the battle of the Holy Land! Their existence will only ruin the great event of the Lord! "


    The demons nodded and said nothing more. Anyway, it was just a few human traitors. They didn''t care.


    Next, the demons discussed the specific attack time, and the demon lord set it ten days later.


    The holy land is also carrying out various kinds of work. All the holy masters sit together. After Qin Fei''s identity is revealed, he is unanimously recognized by everyone and elected as the leader of the four holy continents.


    No way, the four sacred beasts have been able to come out of the body now. As soon as they appear, who dares to disobey their will? All the people in the holy land are full of the hope of victory now. The appearance of the sacred beasts will lead them to the last chance of survival.


    The four sacred beasts are now able to come out, thanks to the gathering of the holy masters of the four regions, which triggered the seal and restored their freedom.


    Tongque business and people in digou village have been working hard to make leather armour all this time. The alchemists in different realms are also refining alchemy according to the methods taught by Qin Fei. Qin Fei has contributed all the Xuanling tripods. Under the supervision of Zhu Li and tiezhangke, the alchemy of Xuanling tripod has won the praise of all alchemists.


    Qin Fei is so busy these days that he can''t get away. He has deployed a huge eight trigrams array and tens of thousands of complex arrays in the holy land, including all kinds of trapped array, killing array and enchanting array. With his strength in Nirvana, the array he has laid can completely stop the attack of the demons in the false perfect land. In this way, tens of thousands of demons can actually enter the holy land It''s only two million. Although the strong of the demon clan will destroy the array, he deliberately set up ten thousand big arrays. Some of them are hidden deep. The enemy can''t completely destroy them. As long as there is an array, most of the demon troops can be prevented from entering the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Now the Qiankun bracelet can be used. He has more means to deal with the demons. When he takes out the treasures in the Qiankun bracelet and asks Dazhou to arrange them, he stares at them curiously. He doesn''t know the function of these strange treasures.


    Ten days later in the morning, the weather was fine and the sky was clear.


    The demons surrounded the holy land, and the number of them was endless, and their blood soared to the sky.


    The holy land side has already been ready. Outside the gate of Sidao City, the strong of Sidao city will arrange troops and be ready.


    After besieging the city, the demon lord launched an attack. Millions of demon troops poured in from every city gate. They were everywhere in the sky and on the earth, and they were fierce.


    But it''s strange that the human army is very abnormal this time. It didn''t take the initiative to meet it. Instead, it stood in line and didn''t move, as if it didn''t care at all.


    Just when the demon army was 5000 meters away from the Terran army, a roar sounded violently from the top of the city wall, and then we saw strange things like rain shooting from all over the city wall. This thing, with a hot tail of fire, was cylindrical, fast, and with a harsh roar, fell into the demon army.


    As soon as it fell, it exploded, and a wave of air swept out, thousands of huge mushroom clouds appeared between heaven and earth.


    The magic army couldn''t react at all. They saw that thousands of them fell to the ground and died in a terrible way.


    Demon Zun''s eyelids jumped at the back of the team, muttering that what weapon is it? It''s so powerful. It''s not the breath of Xuanqi. It''s really mysterious.


    On the wall of the city, Dazhu and other holy masters saw the strange things arranged by Qin Fei and killed hundreds of thousands of demon troops in one round of attack. They all started to talk. This weapon is really powerful. It''s really awesome to easily destroy so many powerful enemies without any effort.


    Dajun was surprised and said: "Qin Fei, what kind of weapon is this? How can it cause such great damage without the mysterious Qi? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "nuke! It was invented by a group of people who can''t cultivate martial arts. It''s extremely destructive and poses a great threat to those who can cultivate martial arts. "


    "Then you must have a lot of them?" Dali laughs.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said: "all of them have been used up. Although the nuclear bomb is good, the world where it was invented did not make many. This thing poses a greater threat to them. Therefore, in history, they only used two of them, but they have never used them. I used one of them before, and these are the last ones!"


    "What a pity! If there are endless useful nuclear bombs, we don''t have to worry about the demons any more! " Da Shu sighed to the inside.


    You continue to look out of the city. After the nuclear attack, the demon army has been in complete chaos. The human army has just attacked and rushed into the chaos and panic of the demon army and launched a full counterattack.


    The first round of fighting ended in the active retreat of the demons an hour later. The demons lost more than two million soldiers in this battle, which is a great defeat.


    The devil is so angry that he jumps to his feet. All this is caused by the mysterious weapon. If the holy land comes again, or there are endless weapons, I''m afraid this battle can''t be fought, and the order given by the demon emperor can''t be completed.


    A group of demons will surround him and ask what to do next. That thing is too powerful. Human beings are nothing. That thing scares demons.


    After thinking about it, the devil decided to send out a testing force to see if the other side still has this kind of weapon. This time, we will choose the weakest one million magic army to make a testing attack.


    The demon general who received this task was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to disobey the military order and went down to decorate.


    When millions of demon troops attacked again, the human troops directly confronted each other and killed the weakest demon troops. After throwing nearly 500000 corpses, they retreated in a hurry.


    Although the loss is quite big, the atmosphere of happiness is full in the demon army. The other side doesn''t use the mysterious weapon any more. It seems that there are restrictions on it. There must be no more.


    The demon lord patted his forehead hard and scolded himself for being stupid. He had never seen the mysterious weapon before and had never heard of it. He must have developed it recently, so it would not be too many. If he had thought of this, the 500000 demon army would not have died in vain.


    He felt very depressed and suffered such a big loss for the first time.


    He ordered to attack with all his strength, and this time he would go to the city.


    The third wave of attacks started again, but this time something strange happened that made them feel uneasy and surprised. The Terran army went back on its own initiative. In less than half a quarter of an hour, they all entered the city, closed the city gate and did not prepare to fight.


    Don''t fight?


    The demon lord sneered, that broke your city gate, said these human stupid? What''s the use of closing the city gate? Everyone can fly. Is it hard to live in the invasion of the demon army?


    In response to his same idea, a large number of demon soldiers who attack are laughing at the stupidity of the Terran. They rush to the city one by one, ready to kill and eat people.


    Just when they were 2000 meters away from the city wall, dense figures appeared on the wall, and countless figures were flying in the sky. The army of the demon attack suddenly stopped, and they were all staring at these suddenly appeared army of the human race, because they were all holding a more bizarre weapon in their hands, as well as a kind of car frame that needed to be carried by several people The tube mouth of heisensen is facing the magic army outside the city.During the time when the demon army was in a daze, the people on the city wall attacked first. They saw a dazzling light column from the long tube like hole in their hands. It was divided into four colors: gold, blue, red and green.


    The speed of these beams of light was so fast that the magic army came to them without any reaction, and then shot hard into their bodies.


    The monster''s huge body couldn''t bear the blow. They fell out one after another and fell on the ground, convulsing all over. It took a long time to die.


    In this round of volley, 200000 demons rushed to the front and died in an instant. The power of the pillar of light was very powerful.


    The light column behind came in an endless stream, and the magic army was in chaos again, but instead of retreating, it continued to rush. One by one, the demons were shot down, and fell down one by one. The scene was very tragic.


    "Who can tell me what this is? When did man invent these weapons? " Take out the devil''s face, make the other side roar at once, who can get angry.


    He roared endlessly, and the huge things that needed several people to build up above the city wall became powerful. The beams of light were thicker, bigger and more dazzling, as if the sun were pouring out and pouring into the fire column, falling into the demon army.


    All the magic generals, including the devil, were stunned. They saw the beams of light shooting at the devil. A devil exploded, and all the demons within 10 meters around suffered and spread out. On the battlefield, the pillars of light suddenly cleared a huge open space. In the open space, no devil survived, only a mixture of flesh and blood.


    This round of shooting, enough to take away the lives of millions of magic army, powerful.


    "This What kind of mystery is this? Is there so many artifact in the white tiger domain? When did it become wholesale? " A demon general screamed in horror and turned pale. He felt that even with his power, there was only one way to go in the face of the attack of these pillars of light, that is, to be completely blasted into dregs.


    Other demons will talk about it and look scared. Human beings have such powerful artifact. I''m afraid there''s no chance to win if we fight like this.


    The Demon Lord saw everyone in a mess and said angrily, "what are you panicking about? What is the system? Don''t you join the fight now? "


    There''s no way. Ordinary demons can''t attack the city. The battlefield has been in chaos for a long time. The demons must go out in person to eliminate the chaos.


    The magic generals rushed out reluctantly. They thought they would be attacked by another round of light column, but in the end, the people on the city wall put away their weapons and didn''t use them any more. They were relieved.


    In the city, the holy masters were staring at the victory on the battlefield. Dazhu asked Qin Fei, "what are these mysterious weapons?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s a pity that Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun can only be used once in a short time. They can''t be used continuously. The devil won''t give us a chance to fire a second gun. Now let''s take down the wall and let the array deal with them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun could have been launched continuously, but this time they were facing the demons. Their defense and strength were amazing, so Qin Fei was able to form effective lethality after transformation, but they could not be used continuously. It took a period of time for the demons to charge, and the demons would not miss this opportunity, so they stepped down for the time being FA first killed the spirit of the demon army.


    After the defense on the city wall retreated, the magic generals were overjoyed. They also guessed that the opponent''s artifact must be limited. They must take advantage of this opportunity to attack the city. As long as they fight hand in hand, the opponent will never be able to stop the attack of the demon army even with the artifact.


    The gate of the city is broken, and the demons fly up to the wall of the city and rush into the city. As soon as they get on the wall, they suddenly fall into the array. The eight trigrams array and all kinds of arrays immediately trap the demons in the array.


    When the magic army enters the battle, it is like an ant on a hot pot. It can''t find its way around. It is either psychedelic, or it is found that there is no way out, or it is directly killed by the powerful forces in the battle.


    Millions of demon troops were trapped on the edge of the city wall, unable to enter.


    When the magic army is trapped by the array, the Terran begins to attack. They are familiar with the origin of the array and attack the demons secretly. At that time, the screams continue to ring, and thousands of demons fall one by one.


    When the Demon Lord saw this scene outside the city, he was very angry. Knowing that he was attacked by the array, he flew into a rage on the spot and ordered the demons to break the array by force and break it at all costs.


    With the help of powerful magic generals, the magic army finally rushed out of the array after losing nearly two million people.


    The streets and alleys are full of demons, but there is still no bargain. People have recovered, reactivated the Xuanling gun, Xuanling gun, and started a new round of fierce attacks. Countless demons'' bodies are left in the streets and alleys, and the smell of blood fills every corner.


    The demon lord frowned. He flew over the city and began to look for the place where Qin Fei and others were. He soon found out that he had gathered all the demon generals to come to the holy places.


    "Here they are! This will be the most difficult battle. Are you ready? " Qin Fei looked at the dark devil coming from afar. He was so powerful that all his preparations had been exhausted. The devil army lost half of its troops, but it was still very severe.


    The battle between the strongest on both sides is the key to the end of the war. Who wins or loses depends on the outcome of the war.


    Da Jun cracked his mouth with a smile and said, "I''ve been ready for a long time."


    Other saints nodded solemnly and stood ready.


    Soon, the devil with his magic will face to face with Qin Fei and others, suspended in the air.


    The strength of Warcraft is even worse than that of the other gods.


    Everyone thinks something is wrong. Since the demon clan is so powerful, why does it hide that it does not attack the four holy continents in an all-round way, but stays until this moment?


    With their strength, they may have been able to destroy the people of sishengzhou for a long time. What is the reason that they did not move?


    Demon Zun looks at Qin Fei, Qin Fei also looks at each other, cold voice way: "demon, what purpose do you have after all?"


    "Don''t you understand? Have you forgotten that I spared you once before? To tell you the truth, these martial arts practitioners in the four holy continents are just dregs in my eyes. If my family wanted to, they would have killed all the people here hundreds of thousands of years ago and completely occupied here. But my emperor has orders not to destroy here, because he wants us to wait for someone to come, and this person is you Qin Fei! The descendants of the stars, the reincarnation of the Qin emperor, the inheritor of blood


    Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the demons had planned all this for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The devil continued: "you won''t die today, because you still have things to do! Is faith absorbing well? What do you have in mind? Is it very different from Xuanqi? "


    Qin Fei doesn''t understand why you devil emperor put himself in Si Sheng Zhou. It''s a mystery that Qin emperor left countless holy statues at the beginning. It seems that the devil Lord is very clear. Why don''t you ask him to understand.


    Both sides are not in a hurry to start, Qin Fei asked the devil: "devil, what do you want to do when you get me here?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s his purpose! I don''t know exactly what it is. We just follow orders! Now don''t talk too much nonsense. These people have to die. Just watch them die in front of your eyes! Do it


    The words fall, a dry devil will rush up immediately, each Holy Lord meet up, spread out to kill, the devil Zun is staring at Qin Fei straight smile, a pair of look at a good play.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to pay attention to him, and joined the battle with the holy beast.


    The master of Zun Zi Hao''s moves were earth shaking. Half of the city was almost destroyed, and all of them tried their best to destroy their opponents.Qin Fei joined hands with the four sacred beasts to fight against a demon, but his strength has not fully recovered. Now he is no more than Nintendo. He is not a rival at all.


    The four sacred beasts also fight very hard. Their strength is limited with Qin Fei. They have no power to fight back at all. They are killed by each other after three or two times.


    "Don''t kill them, let them see how other people die!" the devil said with a smile


    In this way, Qin Fei and the four sacred beasts can only watch Dazhu and other holy masters being defeated one by one by the devil, and then killed one by one. Qin Fei is so anxious that his eyes are almost staring out, but he can''t move, and there is no way to do it.


    When all the saints were killed, the devil took a look at Qin Fei and said, "no, you haven''t responded to the death of these people! Maybe they are not important enough in your heart! How about this? Let''s see how you will react to killing these people! "


    Then, a large group of demons flew up from the city and captured a large group of people. They were all familiar to Qin Fei, Qian Wancai, sanmangzi, Xiaosi, fengzhongshi, and digou village. All the people he knew were captured, followed by all the people of Tongque company.


    They used to hide in the holy land, but now they are all caught by the devil.


    Qin Fei guessed what the other party wanted to do and roared: "devil, you are not allowed to fool around!"


    "Haha, angry? Angry? It seems that they are very important to you! What I want is this effect! Kill them The devil, feeling that he has grasped Qin Fei''s weakness, waves to the devil to kill Qian Wancai.


    Qian Wancai and all the others have been restrained. They can''t even speak. They can only look at Qin Fei with the help of their eyes. Qin Fei just looks at everyone''s eyes and sees them killed one by one.


    When the familiar people were killed one by one, Qin Fei''s body was filled with a violent atmosphere. He hated the demons and all these things. His fate was controlled by others. In his heart, the idea of breaking the endless shackles rose. This idea turned into a towering atmosphere and burst out.


    He wants to break the day, break the ground, break all the shackles, and control his own destiny. No one can control his own destiny.


    Boom!


    There was a huge bang in his body. The sealed power was running like boiling water. Its momentum soared to the sky. The power of false perfection, small perfection, big perfection, true perfection, earth respect and heaven respect was restored in the blink of an eye. The power of heaven nine suddenly broke all the shackles. He broke the shackles, the sky opened, and countless stars fell from the sky, Turn into a meteor, straight down, will kill Qian Wancai their demon have killed.


    The atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth gathered on him. The whole four holy continents suddenly boomed and shook violently. The earth split, the sky shook violently, and the whole world was shaking violently.


    Whoosh!


    There are endless holy images flying from all over the four holy continents, dense and boundless.


    Roar!


    With a roar of the green dragon, its strength soared. All the holy statues of the green dragon were integrated with it, and its body spread out. The dragon''s body exuded a tremendous atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Xuanwu flies up, all the Xuanwu statues merge with it, and its strength instantly breaks through to Tianzun jiuzhong.


    The same thing happened to the white tiger and the rosefinch. The strength of the four sacred beasts, after fusing the sacred statues, reached the Ninth Heaven.


    Then, the four holy beasts circled and rushed into Qin Fei''s body, and the four holy tattoos appeared. The air of tyranny and ferocity emanated from him. It seemed that some kind of confinement between heaven and earth had been broken. In an instant, a chaos appeared, and the black hole spread out, covering the whole holy land. The magic army was sucked into the black hole one after another, turned into chaos, and became a part of Qin Fei''s power.


    When the devil saw this, he was not surprised but happy, and cried out: "finally it''s a success! Ha ha, what I told you has finally come true! Hurry up


    After hearing the words, other magic generals took action one after another and formed a strange array. The black hole was compressed to a point in the blink of an eye, revealing Qin Fei''s figure. Qin Fei found a long and lasting force binding himself in the array, and even the chaotic spirit could not shake half a point.


    The devil laughed: "Qin Fei, this is the chaotic trapped element array specially prepared for you after you recover! You can stay at ease in the battle. After my emperor comes, he will decide what to do with you! "


    Qin Fei looks at him angrily, and his eyes are angry. The demon emperor''s deep calculation is that he has already prepared his way to deal with himself.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from outside the city, and a torrential breath came from a distance. A total of four figures appeared. The devil and Qin Fei saw that they were Wen Qing, Liu Ziyan, Yang Mu and Yin Yong. Not far behind them, there was an endless army of human race, which was coming rapidly.


    What''s the matter with Wen Qing''s breath?


    And the Terran army behind them is very powerful. The lowest accomplishments are in the realm of hypocrisy and divinity. It''s really perfect, and there are countless masters who respect the earth.


    Qin Fei looks at them in surprise. His mind is in a mess. When did Wen Qing become so powerful? What happened to the army behind him? Why have you never heard of a greater power than the holy land?


    The devil doesn''t know what''s going on. The four men of Wenqing and the people of Huxiao auction are either controlled or killed. Why are they here?


    Wenqing four people with the army surrounded the holy land, four people flying towards the devil, strong atmosphere will cover the whole scene, incomparable shock.


    "I didn''t expect that, Lord devil!" Wen Qing looks at the demon Zun triumphantly, with a winning posture.


    Demon Zun looked at Wen Qing coldly and said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t expect that you would have such a big change? Come on, what''s going on? What do you want to do? The devil can''t control your life and death first


    Wen Qing laughs, and Liu Ziyan laughs too, laughing at the devil.


    The devil was so angry that he wanted to control their devil''s heart and make them suffer. But then he was surprised to find that it was useless. The magic in the other person''s body was several times stronger than himself, and he was not controlled at all.


    Wen Qing laughed happily and said, "Lord demon, are you very disappointed? Our magic heart is so strong that you can''t shake it! All this thanks to you! No, it should be said that we should thank all the dead demons of your demon clan for their gifts, and also thank you Qin Fei. If you hadn''t killed so many demons, we wouldn''t have achieved so much! Thank you very much


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? Why is the evil heart planted by the Buddha out of control? "


    Wen Qing said with a smile: "it''s OK to tell you, so that you won''t die in peace! We were really under your control before. You held all our lives in your hands, and we couldn''t help but want to die and live. However, the president of Huxiao auction has a very powerful and magical mysterious skill, named xuemengjue. After getting the xuemengjue, we know why the president is just a common person, but he can build such a big influence of Huxiao auction, and also make the people under his hand So many experts are willing to listen to his command. Xuemeng Jue has two great irresistible abilities. One is that they can completely control the lives of the people who have been given Xuemeng Jue and have to obey the orders. The other is that they can absorb the power of the controlled people. As long as they launch Xuemeng Jue when they die, their power will be fully obtained by the controlled people, so as to strengthen themselves The power of power! The dead president can''t cultivate martial arts all his life because he can''t activate the power of blood in his body due to congenital factors, so he can only use the first ability to control countless strong people to work for him, while we cultivate two kinds of abilities, blood alliance Jue. We mixed wine to your demons and generals at the celebration banquet after victory everywhere, and when they die every time One person, the power will be transferred to us, especially the battle of the holy land, which has helped us a lot. It''s so light that we four have become invincible and powerful. Thanks to your help


    The devil frowned, the blood alliance Jue. This skill is really powerful. It has such a terrible ability. It''s a miscalculation.


    Liu Ziyan then said in a delicate voice: "demon, it''s time to settle the accounts. You have enslaved us for so long. Do you really think we are willing to be your slaves? Today you go to hell with your whole demonsAfter that, the four of them started to attack the devil. The four great gods and nine great masters attacked the devil with little effort. They killed the devil in two or three times. Then the army they brought started to attack the remaining devil army. The victory was divided, and mankind would win the final victory.


    The four men of Wen Qing begin to walk towards Qin Fei. The evil generals who are their opponents are soon removed. Qin Fei is free, but they are stopped by them. There is no place to escape.


    "Qin Fei, you also have today. Now you kneel down and beg for mercy. For the sake of being human, I can save you a dog''s life and serve us as cattle and horses in the future." Wen Qing said triumphantly that he finally got the upper hand and completely suppressed Qin Fei, which filled his heart with the excitement of victory.


    Qin Fei sneered: "dream! You think you can really kill me? I have a word to give back to you. Thanks for your help


    Then, the four sacred beasts rushed out of his body, thus forming a five to four battle. The four of Wen Qing were surprised. They never thought that Qin Fei had helpers, and they were all heaven''s nine.


    He doesn''t understand. Just now Qin Fei was trapped by the magic array. How did he become so powerful again? Is it deliberate to cheat yourself?


    In fact, he was totally wrong. The array of the magic generals really trapped Qin Fei. That''s because this array was specially designed for Qin Fei by the Youmo emperor, so it was just restrained.


    Although Wen Qing was shocked, his reaction was not slow at all. He couldn''t beat four or five times. There were only four or forty thousand or forty thousand people to deal with Qin Fei. He didn''t believe it was over.


    His heart read a move, exhale long roar, summon tiger roar auction army together surrounded up, ready to fight Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei sneers and fights?


    He may have been afraid before, but now he doesn''t worry at all. He has recovered all his strength. His helpers are more than four holy beasts!


    Whoo!


    As soon as he was shocked, countless beasts rushed out of him and quickly solidified in the air. These wild and fierce beasts, with a violent and powerful smell, were no less than a million. Then two dragons rushed out, Xiaolong and Erlong yelled excitedly, and then two danque flew out, with a fierce smell, which shocked Wenqing. How could they I didn''t expect that Qin Fei''s body was like a world, and he wanted what he wanted.


    "Kill


    Wen Qing grits her teeth and says it''s hard to do so. Qin Fei doesn''t bother to take a look. The wild beasts rush at the enemy like a tide. In the blink of an eye, they collide with each other and make a huge noise.


    The four sacred beasts entangled the four men, so that they had no chance to fight Qin Fei.


    Wenqing and Qinglong fight together. Wenqing''s whole body is full of evil Qi, just like the waves. His breath is very strong. Half of the sky is full of blood, as if hell had come to the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Wen Qing, who has the power of terror, holds a long bloody sword in his hand. When he swipes at will, the void bursts and the heaven and earth shake violently.


    However, although he is strong, he is no match for Qinglong. Qinglong has been fused with the holy image, which is far beyond comparison. He flicks his tail and takes out Chinese green fiercely. He shoots him out for a hundred miles and vomits blood.


    Wenqing fiercely wiped away the bloodstain, and rushed forward again. Qinglong disdained to hum. Green light shrouded his body. In an instant, heaven and earth were replaced by verdant green. The sky full of wooden arrows shot out like raindrops. Wenqing wielded his sword and cut the wooden arrows one after another. But the broken wooden arrows quickly overlapped and turned into a huge and powerful wooden giant Wen Qing, with his sword, thought that he would easily cut the giant into several pieces. Who knew that when the sword was cut on the giant, it would burst out sparks all over the sky, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    Qinglong opens his mouth again, and a huge green light breaks through the sky. In the blink of an eye, it falls on many wooden giants, and the breath becomes more powerful. Wenqing is very angry, hits the real fire, throws the sword in his hand, and suddenly hundreds of millions of sword lights appear in the world, stabbing at the wooden giant one after another.


    At the same time, his body was shocked, and his whole body was full of demons. Dozens of bloody worlds appeared in the sky, shrouded, and the wooden giant was sucked into the bloody world, and instantly became invisible.


    Green Dragon roars, explores its claws, turns them into the sky, and grabs those bloody worlds in its claws. With a fierce pinch, the world is broken. Wen Qing spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at the green dragon with resentment. With a finger at the earth, countless ghosts and skeletons come out from the bottom of the earth, forming a skeleton giant that plunges into the sky. It is several times bigger than the body of the green dragon, and the world is occupied by it The gun is waving in the hand, and stabs Qinglong''s eyes.


    Qinglong stepped back and crossed the distance of thousands of miles in an instant. A huge wooden shield appeared in front of him, blocking the point of the bone gun.


    Puff


    If Baige is pierced by a sharp spear, the wooden shield tears open a huge mouth, the skeleton giant steps out, the mountains and rivers collapse, the sun and the moon do not shine, and a shot stabs Qinglong in the chest.


    Green Dragon eat pain, chest outflow of dragon blood, roar, heaven and earth shock, the wind all over the sky from the ground, countless vines rush out from the ground, around the skeleton giant, vines grow sharp spines, hard into the giant''s body, just listen to a burst of crackling sound, skeleton giant''s body was pierced by the spines on the vines, instantly scattered frame, collapsed in the sky On the ground, piled up a towering bone mountain.


    After Wen Qing''s death, he burst into a black magic flame and turned it into a black dragon, burning the fire of hell and rushing to the green dragon.


    Green Dragon dares to show off the dragon in front of him. Wen Qing is stunned. Green dragon snores with disdain, and the dragon''s power comes out. The black dragon collapses in an instant, leaving only the magic fire to burn the heaven and earth. The terrible fire lights up half of the sky.


    Oh


    A loud dragon song surges between heaven and earth. The magic fire goes out in the blink of an eye. As soon as the green dragon probes its claws, Wen Qing is caught in a flash. The terrible force begins to squeeze his body and crackles.


    Wen Qing drinks coldly, and his whole body is full of evil Qi. He bursts into a blood wave. He turns into a blood light and melts into the blood wave. In the blink of an eye, he breaks through the shackles of the dragon claw and breaks free from it. He is panting and in a state of confusion.


    He thought that his cultivation had reached the heaven, and the heaven was more powerful than the devil. He thought that he could traverse the four holy continents. He didn''t know that the green dragon was more powerful than himself.


    He looked around and found that the wild beasts Qin Fei released had already gained the upper hand. The troops he brought were fragmented and badly injured. Liu Ziyan and rosefinch on the other side also fought very hard. It was hard for them to take advantage of them. Now it''s better to go first and kill Qin Fei when they are ready.


    Thinking of this, he quickly retreated and didn''t want to fight with Qinglong at all. He shot at Liu Ziyan and killed Xuanwu with a bloody sword. He tried his best to break the siege of Liu Ziyan and took her to run.


    Liu Ziyan is reluctant to look at Yin Yong and Yang Mu, who are fighting with white tiger and rosefinch in the distance. She is afraid of their accidents. Wen Qing thinks that she is worried about her comrades in arms and disdains them. At this time, she is worried about her comrades in arms. With them dragging the sacred beast, they can get away. He urges her to leave quickly, or she can''t leave.


    But Liu Ziyan refused. He broke away from him and said he couldn''t leave them. If they died, how could he deal with Qin Fei? So we must advance and retreat together.


    So she rushed to Yin Yong to help him out, but Wen Qing had no choice but to help Yang Mu. As a result, they had enough time to escape, and they were entangled by Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    Wen Qing is very anxious. It''s not good for him to drag on like this.


    Qin Fei has been watching the battle all the time, but he never gives a hand, because Wen Qing''s blood alliance formula makes him feel familiar. This skill is so similar to the blood Xuan contract, and even more powerful.


    So he had a doubt in his heart. Since the president of Huxiao auction was an ordinary person, where did he get the blood alliance formula? What is the potential relationship with the blood contract?


    The connection made him think of a person who once gave him the chance to grow up, but finally became the enemy.This man kept coming up in his mind, so he was not in a hurry to deal with the four men, but was waiting, waiting for the man to appear.


    In the battlefield, the four men of Wen and Qing had just been promoted. They would not be the opponents of the four sacred beasts who had been in the battlefield for a long time.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is that if Wen Qing''s four people really have a helper behind them, then this person should appear, otherwise Wen Qing will die.


    Just thinking of this, suddenly a huge hole was opened in the sky, and the light of stars all over the sky came down. Finally, a slender figure appeared, like lightning and flint. In an instant, it rescued the four men Wenqing and swept away towards the distance.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring and he drank: "the ancestor of the stars, it''s you! Stay


    He rushes away in anger, uses all his powers at full speed, and uses all his powers to rush to the man with the speed of lightning.


    The man was the ancestor of the stars. He turned back and said in a cold voice: "Qin Fei, don''t be proud. If it wasn''t for the demon emperor who said that he couldn''t kill you, I would kill you now! You''d better worry more about yourself! "


    Words fall, he rushed out of the clouds, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei no longer pursues, and the strength of the ancestor of the stars has improved. If he really pursues him, I''m afraid he won''t benefit. The four sacred beasts approach him, and Qinglong says, "Qin Fei, what should we do now? What does the demon emperor want to do? Seal our strength. Now that our strength is restored, there must be a conspiracy here


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Is there any need to talk about the plot? You devil emperor wants to know what he wants to do, but now there is no way. There are still residual forces of the demons in sishengzhou, which are rampant in other areas. First of all, you have to clean up all the remaining evils of those demons.


    The next step is to go step by step. It''s meaningless to think too much. What should come will always come. After so many things, Qin Fei doesn''t think much about the conspiracy of the demon emperor. Because it''s in vain to think about it, he makes up his mind that the soldiers will come to cover the water and the earth. When everything happens, he will fight and make his own destiny, No one can control his life.


    Now, he promised to do the rest of the world to save Hongtian and his mother-in-law.


    The white tiger kingdom is destroyed, but the white tiger said that there is no need to be sad. As long as there is no demons, it will not take long to recover. Although the demons have occupied the city, the ordinary people and the martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments are lower than those of the hypocrites have long left the city and hid in a safe place. When the demons in each domain are eliminated, they will develop again, The reproduction of human beings is very powerful. It will not be long before it can be restored to its original state. The track of time will leave space for the development of human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    There are still residual demons scattered around the four holy continents. Although the main force has been solved, the scattered demons are also a great force. They must be cleaned up as soon as possible, and none of them can be left.


    There are also the most important people, Wen Qing and the other four, who have been rescued by the ancestor of the stars, and they have to be solved, otherwise Qin Fei will be upset.


    Now the four holy continents are leaderless. When all the holy masters of the four regions are dead, Qin Fei has to shoulder all the responsibilities. What he is most distressed about is that Qian Wancai and San mangzi have been killed by the demons. He can''t help thinking that if he hadn''t been here, even though they are ordinary people, they would never have died so early.


    He has some remorse for himself. The four sacred beasts see his mind and persuade him that it doesn''t need to be regretted. Most of the time, people''s fate is like this. They get some and lose some. When they die, they all have no regrets. They don''t have regrets. It''s enough to be at ease to have a friend like him.


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth to endure the pain in his heart. Who is going to arrange his fate? The destiny should be controlled by oneself, and no one has the right to deprive all living things of their destiny. If other people can''t, he doesn''t want to. He swears that he will decide his own destiny from now on and never be influenced by others.


    He should avenge the death of all the people and comfort their spirits in heaven.


    There was no time to think about more things. He and the four sacred beasts agreed that they should go to each domain now to clear away the evil of the devil. The green dragon went to the green dragon domain, and the white tiger stayed to deal with the affairs here. The rosefinch also went to the rosefinch domain, and the Xuanwu domain went to the Xuanwu domain. As for Qin Fei, he was responsible for tracking down the ancestor of the stars.


    After their separation, Qin Fei released his divine consciousness and covered the whole four holy continents, looking for the trace of the ancestor of the stars.


    He searched every inch of space. Three days later, there was no discovery in the white tiger domain. The white tiger beast appeared in front of the world, and everyone was worshiping it, obeying its orders, finding out the hidden demons everywhere, and clearing them one by one.


    Qin Fei searched inch by inch in the rosefinch field, but he didn''t find it.


    He moved his eyes to the green dragon domain again, but he didn''t.


    Finally, he looks at Xuanwu domain and sees Zilan. She is entrusted by Xuanwu and leads the ten major sects to search for the trace of the devil. After a long time, it seems that Zilan is no longer hurt by Qin Fei. Qin Fei is pleased to find that the leader of a major sect takes good care of Zilan. The words and expressions of the two reveal each other''s feelings That person is sincere to her, and she also heart secretly Xu, Qin Fei also relaxed tone, in the heart congratulate two people.


    There is still no trace of the ancestor of the stars in the Xuanwu area. Where will they go?


    A month later, the four sacred beasts returned to Qin Fei and reported the situation everywhere. There was no residue of the demons, and all of them were removed. People had come out of the shadow of the demons and started a new life.


    Now that the affairs of the four holy continents have been settled, Qin Fei decides to leave here. Just as he is about to leave, the sky roars and a monstrous sky comes, enveloping him and the four holy beasts. Qin Fei is horrified, and suddenly it is the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor followed the ancestor of the stars and the four men Wenqing.


    Qin Fei was surprised, but the demon Emperor didn''t have any murderous gas. He looked at him with a smile and said, "Qin Fei, you''re all right, how are you? How do you feel in the four holy continents? "


    He asked inexplicably, but he found out Qin Fei''s doubts. To tell you the truth, Qin Fei didn''t want to understand the belief power of the four holy continents. At most, he helped himself lift the powerful seal left by the other side, and his strength recovered. He didn''t realize anything else.


    You devil emperor looked at his doubts and said with a smile: "it seems that you still don''t understand the magical use of belief power. Well, I''ll tell you by the way that the magic of belief power is that you can use the power of hundreds of millions of people. As long as you think about it, the power of all the people who have developed belief power can be used together for you, and you will be happy I can imagine how powerful you will be when hundreds of millions of people gather their strength on you at the same time? "


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "why do you want to tell me these?"


    You devil emperor said with a smile: "because you have gained the power of belief, so I have the obligation to help you understand its use."


    Qin Fei said: "then how to operate specifically?"


    The demon emperor shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you how to operate it! At least not now! If you still have something to do, I won''t disturb you. Let''s unite them as soon as possible. When the world is reunited, I will tell you how to use the power of faith! "


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously and said, "you and I are enemies. Why do you want to tell me this? What''s more, do you demons also want the world to be completely unified? "


    "Of course, our purpose is the same! Of course, you don''t have to choose to unify the world, which is not harmful to the emperor. "


    With that, he disappeared with the crowd.


    The four sacred beasts surround Qin Fei and persuade him one after another that since the demon emperor also wants to unify the world, there must be something hidden to do. Qin Fei should not do it so as not to catch the other''s way.Qin Fei frowned and pondered for a long time. What they said is really reasonable. The demon emperor must have some tricks. The other party actually asked him to unify the world. What''s the matter?


    So should I continue?


    If the world is not unified, the goddess Nuwa and other gods in the thirty-three days will be trapped in it forever, and they will not be able to fulfill their promises and break their faith.


    But once unified, you devil emperor will have any subsequent conspiracy, and it is very likely that he will be defeated.


    Even if all the people in the thirty-three days add up, they can''t be the opponents of the demon emperor. What should we do? It''s a dead end to save them.


    Thinking of this, he decided not to do it. First, he went back to Xuanling continent and went to 33 chongtian to discuss with Nuwa Dashen and others. He told them the importance of the matter and what they thought. Then he could make a decision.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind not to do the task of unifying the flood and famine world for the time being. He went back to have a look. After so long, he didn''t know what had happened to his family. Now he is very eager to go home and have a look. He has lost all his money and friends, who are regarded as his relatives, and he takes more care of his family.


    Now it''s very easy for him to return to Xuanling continent with his strength. He went back to Dazhou world and Hunyuan world first. Now it''s all ruled by the human race, but there''s no demons to make trouble again. Shuxian was very happy to see him. When he heard Qin Fei''s story about sishengzhou, he had a flash in his mind. He seemed to have seen it in the ancient books of human beings He has a flexible mind. He says that since his belief power is so strong, Qin Fei should erect stone statues in all the world, and let people pray to him in the future, so that he can directly gain his belief power.


    When the four beasts heard this, they all felt that they had never thought of this method. It was a shame for a demon to understand it.


    Qin Fei''s cultivation has become chaos Avenue. Chaos force is the most powerful attribute force in the universe, which can be transformed into other forces. No matter what kind of martial arts practitioners are trained, they can get the blessing of power with the help of chaos force. After Qin Fei considered this, he thought it was a feasible way, so he let Shuxian do it, and it was all right in the four worlds Set up your own image and see how it works.


    Qin Fei told him to hurry up and go back to Xuanling with the four sacred beasts. Before he left, Shu Xian reported a situation. He went to two pieces of broken land controlled by the demons to negotiate with each other, but the progress was not smooth. The two demons didn''t give him face at all, saying that they would never make peace with human beings. Shu Xian was almost finished Unable to come back, the two demons refused to let him leave, and finally he tried his best to get away.


    As for the other two human time, he didn''t dare to go. Qin Fei had to go there himself.


    Qin Fei said that he would talk about it later. After he went back to Xuanling mainland to see it, as long as he made sure that his family was safe, he would go to other broken places to have a good chat with local demons about the future development trend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    After he left the Hunyuan world, he came to the netherworld. The great sage didn''t know if he was still here. At the beginning, the great sage led the original people to work, but he was captured by the green devil, and he didn''t know how the great sage was now.


    Into the netherworld, here has been a new Huan, the human breath all over the world, a demon is not.


    As soon as he appeared in the nether world, he heard a loud drink, "where is the evil? My grandson is here


    Whoosh!


    A purple and golden figure stopped Qin Fei in front of him. He was covered with golden hair, wearing a set of purple and golden armor, and holding a long golden cudgel. Who else could there be?


    "Great sage! Don''t worry about it Qin Fei looks at the great sage road with a smile.


    Dasheng''s eyes glittered with gold. Seeing that it was Qin Fei, he suddenly regained his momentum and was surprised. He said, "good boy, where have you been? I haven''t seen you these years. My grandson is very anxious. He wants to leave here to find you. He also wants you to tell me that he wants to protect the original people here. That is to say, he has to resist the impulse to stay here. It''s not easy for him! "


    Indeed, it''s hard for him to stick to a place for several years. Qi Tian Da Sheng''s character is not suitable for such a peaceful life.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "the great sage has worked hard, but you haven''t been idle these years. Look at your realm, you have already reached the eight levels of heaven!"


    The great sage laughed and said, "what is this? My grandson is just making a mistake! But you''re still a good boy. I can''t see through your strength any more. Have you reached the Ninth level? "


    His eyes were shining with golden light, and he obviously wanted to see through the reality of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei didn''t care, let him see through, nodded with a smile, said it was to nine heavy.


    The great sage asked him to sit down and talk about his experience during this period. Qin Fei said that he didn''t need to go back to Xuanling land to see his family. The great sage cracked his mouth and laughed, patted his head and melon seeds. He suddenly realized, "look at my grandson''s memory. It''s time to go back and have a look. In recent years, my grandson has been patronizing and managing the netherworld, but he hasn''t paid any attention to Xuanling land Let''s go. My grandson will go back with you. "


    Qin Fei certainly hopes that he can go with him. Now there are no demons in the netherworld, and the human world is left to human development. As long as it is not invaded by other people, the fight of human beings in the netherworld is still out of control. How can we make progress without fighting? The world of martial arts practitioners is just like this. It''s better for others not to interfere with their self-cultivation.


    It''s not boring to have a great saint with Qin Fei. The four great beasts and Qin Fei don''t have any common language. They have a wide range of communication. However, when they face Qin Fei, they are all regular and respectful. It''s really boring.


    About a day later, the shadow of Xuanling mainland appeared in front of him. Qin Fei was eager to return. Now, he could sense the separation of his body. He was distracted to feel it. However, his face changed greatly and his eyes were anxious.


    The great sage also made the same reaction, and was just as excited as him.


    "No! Something''s wrong


    At the same time, they screamed, accelerated their speed, turned into two streamers, and rushed to Xuanling land.


    The array they laid before they left disappeared, and they came to the Xuanling land. The divine consciousness quickly spread across the whole territory, and the place of separation was found.


    Seeing that Xuanwu had fallen into the remote land two years ago, he apologized for his strength! When I fight with him, the other side will shock me and hurt me just by their momentum. Their accomplishments will be greatly reduced. If the little lion didn''t fight to save me, they would not be able to protect me! "


    The Golden Lion died, in order to save Qin Fei''s family and separate.


    All the people who had relations with him were captured by the demon, while none of the other Terrans moved. The other side''s goal was to capture his relatives.


    Qin Fei got all the information that Fen Shen was facing at that time by integrating Fen Shen into his body. He was a terrible and powerful demon man, and his cultivation reached dizun, which could not be dealt with by Xuanling people.


    Seeing the words of Qin Yifei on the wall of xuanbei City, Qin Yifei leaves a message of pure spirit on the wall.


    The content of the words made Qin Fei very angry. A few short words aroused the great anger in his heart.


    The original sentence is: "Qin Fei, people are in the hands of the emperor. If you want to save them, you must integrate the world of flood and famine. When you succeed, your family will come back to you."


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious, because apart from Nu Wa, who wants him to unify the world, they only have the biggest enemy you mo Huang!


    It''s shameless that people were captured by the Youmo emperor to coerce Qin Fei into unifying the world. The other party had this idea for a long time, and captured Qin Fei''s family two years ago.


    Qin Fei suppresses his anger and asks Zhu Li and tie Zhangke to come out first. They have already gone home. They don''t need to follow him to other world adventures. Xuanling Empire needs Zhu Li, and tie Zhangke needs to continue to lead tiebao. Both of them are reluctant to give up. But they know that following Qin Fei with their own strength will only cause him trouble. It''s better to help him take care of this place, so as not to distract him.Deal with these, Qin Fei and the great sage through the long wilderness, into the abandoned continent, straight up to the thirty-three days, meet Nu Wa, said about the demon emperor.


    Nu Wa pondered for a moment, and said: "since the devil emperor has done this, he must use the power of the unification of the world to achieve some ulterior goal. If it is our thirty-three heaven, we don''t have to agree to him, because it is very likely to be for the tiger, but it is related to your family, including my daughter Ruoyan. You make up your mind about this matter. No matter what happens, I will be happy We all firmly support you


    Her words, is to tell Qin Fei, promise also can.


    In fact, Qin Fei had made a decision before he came. No matter what the demon emperor plans to do, even if the demon emperor has a big conspiracy after the reunification of the Honghuang world, he has to do what the other side asks, because his family members are in the hands of the other side. For the sake of their families, even if they will face huge risks afterwards, even if the Honghuang world will fall into the conspiracy of the demon emperor, Qin Fei will not turn back To do it, you don''t even care about your family. What''s the use of his martial arts?


    All the plots will be known when they come to that day. If Qin Fei refuses to do it now, he will regret all his life afterwards!


    This kind of thing he will not choose to retreat, even if there are great difficulties, he will go on, step by step close to the truth, he firmly believes that as long as he is ready, he can break the other party''s plot.


    After saying goodbye to Nu Wa and others, Qin Fei and the great sage return to Xuanling mainland. In Xuanling Imperial Palace, they discuss with Zhu Li and others. Since the power of faith will be of great use, they will also set up a holy statue here. Qin Fei needs a lot of faith power to deal with the demon emperor.


    After three days in Xuanling, Qin Fei and Da Sheng could not wait to leave. If they wanted to unify the eight pieces of broken land, they had to take all the broken land in their own hands.


    How to combine the eight pieces of broken land? The demon emperor doesn''t know, and Qin Fei doesn''t know. However, he believes there will be a way. He will unify the eight pieces of broken land first and then find a way.


    Qin Fei and Da Sheng rushed to Si Sheng Zhou. At the same time, in the remote part of the universe, there is a huge star. The star environment is very good and suitable for people to live in.


    In the north of the stars, surrounded by mountains and lush forests, there is a huge valley. In the valley, the evil spirit envelops the sky, so that people can''t see the sky inside, and people in the sky can''t see its true face when they look into the valley.


    A magic light from the sky, Hula did not enter the valley, the valley scene elegant charming, lakes, rocks, forest road, brilliant, aura.


    The valley is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    There are hundreds of people living in the valley. Even if they stay in such a beautiful place, there is no joy on their faces, only deep anger. When they see the magic light shooting at a huge palace full of demons on the east wall of the valley, their anger is even heavier.


    Magic light flew into the palace. After landing, it appeared. It was a handsome young man. A gorgeous woman was waiting at the gate of the palace. When she saw the young man, she welcomed him with a smile and said, "you are back."


    The young man nodded and said, "beauty, good news, Qin Fei has gone to the four holy continents. He must have decided to agree to the request of the demon emperor!"


    He is Wen Qing, and the woman is Liu Ziyan, a beautiful woman with beautiful scenery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Entering the palace, Wen Qing meets the demon emperor sitting on the throne.


    Wen Qing respectfully said, "my Lord, the Scout returns that Qin Fei has gone to the four holy continents."


    The demon emperor nodded, his voice was misty, and a fine light flashed in his blood red eyes, saying: "good, he knows the current affairs very well! Remember, Qin Fei''s family should serve him well, and there should be no damage. At that time, our emperor will need them to make Qin Fei obedient! "


    Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan went out of the palace and flew to the other side of the valley, where there was a row of ordinary buildings and entered a courtyard. In the courtyard, Yin Yong and Yang Mu watched Wen Qing stand up and asked him how things were going.


    Wenqing said what Youmo emperor told him. Yin Yong and Yang Mu sighed at the same time. Yang Mu said: "I''m really depressed. I thought the adults brought us here to guard Qin Fei''s family. We had a chance to torture his family, but I didn''t expect Youmo emperor to give such an order."


    Yin Yong nodded and said, "I''m not reconciled! When I look at the young and beautiful beauties at the bottom of the valley, I feel angry at the thought that they are all Qin Fei''s women. NIMA, why can he marry so many gorgeous women? If you give me a night''s sleep, it will be worth living for ten thousand years less! "


    Yang Mu quickly agrees. As soon as they see Duan Ruoyan and other women, they are astonished. These women are more beautiful and attractive than Liu Ziyan, and they yearn for them.


    Liu Ziyan was very angry when she saw them. She was shocked when she first met Duan Ruoyan and other women. Although they were both women, she felt ashamed when she saw them. Compared with them, her beauty was just the difference between heaven and earth. She was very envious and envious. At this time, when she saw Yan Yong and Yang Mu, she praised her every time she saw her How can you make her angry when you praise Qin Fei''s woman in front of her?


    She snorted coldly and said angrily, "you should give up those thoughts as soon as possible. You devil emperor said that if they lose a hair, you will all die! You have to wait on me


    Her tone is murderous, Yin Yong and Yang Mu listen to the body a shake, subconsciously looked at the opposite Palace on the top of the mountain, dare not make a sound.


    Liu Ziyan decided, from now on, she personally watched Qin Fei''s women, must not let these two guys take advantage.


    Wen Qing is not interested in Qin Fei''s women. He loves Liu Ziyan wholeheartedly. In his eyes, all the women except her are ugly like pigs. They don''t belong to him at all.


    At this time, the faint voice of the demon emperor came from the other side of the palace: "stars, come to see the emperor quickly!"


    "Yes, sir


    In another courtyard, the ancestor of the stars flew by and straight into the palace.


    Yin Yong found the topic and said in a low voice: "the ancestor of the stars was said to be the closest and most trusted subordinate of the emperor of Qin before. He didn''t expect to join the demons! How powerful is this old thing? "


    Yang Mu curled his mouth and glanced vaguely from the front of Liu Ziyan''s high chest. He said hoarsely, "it must be worse than us. Do you think if we encourage this old man to work with us, will he betray us?"


    As soon as his words came out, Wen Qing, Liu Ziyan and Yin Yong''s faces changed, and they glared at Yang Mu, which made him afraid to speak again.


    Wen Qingdun, with only four people can hear the voice, said: "you remember, our plan is not the time to implement, we must hold back! Now the only thing we have to do is try our best to win the trust of the demon emperor and the ancestor of the stars, and get everything we want. When the time is ripe, another blow will be done! "


    The other three nodded their heads and said nothing more. They carefully guarded the valley and supervised Qin Fei''s relatives who lived at the bottom of the valley.


    The ancestor of stars enters the palace and salutes the rising demon emperor. His eyes are shining. He is speculating that the demon emperor wants to talk about something?


    There is a bloody world on the head of the Youmo emperor. The bloody light bursts out and exudes supreme majesty. It seems that there are two boundless and larger worlds in his eyes. Every twinkle, there is a stream of blood from the universe, which frightens the sky.


    As soon as he stepped up, he had crossed thousands of space barriers to protect him. Standing in front of the ancestor of the stars, he raised his hand to gently wipe through the void. A vast starry sky appeared in front of him, like a peerless picture.


    In the picture scroll, two figures are leaping in the starry sky. Each twinkle crosses the distance of thousands of stars and hundreds of millions of kilometers, heading for a huge world with four colored lights in the distant starry sky.


    Looking at the figures in the picture, the ancestor of stars squints and recognizes Qin Fei. But Qin Fei''s purple and golden figure, which is also full of horror, is very strange to him. He has never seen it before. He is surprised that Qin Fei has found such a powerful helper. It''s incredible.


    He thinks that he knows all about the ancient and modern world, but he never knows who the purple golden monkey man is.


    Qin HuangFei seemed to be shocked by the fact that he was not sure what he was going to do! The monkey man next to him doesn''t know who he is. His cultivation has reached the eighth level of heaven. The emperor only knows that he and Qin Fei suddenly appeared in Xuanling continent. Qin Fei came back from a place that was regarded as a taboo place in the desolate world. It''s very likely that he came from the abandoned place. It''s too mysterious. We don''t know many things about it. Qin Fei killed him in sishengzhou The first batch of terror weapons used by the demons should also come from there! Now the emperor wants you to follow them. When you get to the destination, you''d better find out all the secrets of the abandoned place before you kill the monkey man. This task can only succeed, not fail! Otherwise, I won''t let you go because of your credit, and you don''t want to bear the consequences of death, do you? "It''s the first time that the ancestor of stars saw the demon emperor so serious. It can be seen that he attached great importance to the monkey man. He obediently agreed, and then left the palace. At the moment when he walked out of the gate, he raised his head, his eyes flashed a thick murderer, and his face was full of ferocious color.


    His killing opportunity came from the final warning of the demon emperor. If it wasn''t for him, the demon could not enter the world so easily. However, the other side didn''t take him seriously and spoke to him in a commanding tone at any time. This time, he was so angry that he wanted to explode and threatened himself with death. Can''t he compare with his contribution these years This strange monkey man?


    He secretly vowed that one day, all previous efforts would be rewarded. He would make all the emperors of Qin, Qin Fei and Youmo regret and neglect their existence.


    In the four holy lands and Xuanwu holy land, Qin Fei asked the four holy beasts to talk about which four pieces of broken land were left and where was the closest to the four holy lands.


    In the west of the world, the most powerful group is the zodiac One third of the land! Then, the closest to the unparalleled world is guangheng world, and the demons are strong. Human beings have stuck to it for hundreds of thousands of years, and can''t make a breakthrough. The demons in guangheng world are the second most powerful Voldemort, and the closest to guangheng world is Wuhun world. The situation of Wuhun world is similar to that of sishengzhou, and the third most powerful XueYue demons can only shrink Secretly destroy, dare not fight head-on with the Terran of the martial spirit world. As for the last piece of broken land, it is the place where the original Qin Dynasty was located. The Qin Emperor''s world confronts the secluded demons outside the boundary. After the death of the Qin emperor, the imperial dynasty has not collapsed. People are still fighting and fighting with the enemy. "


    Qin Fei finished listening, nodded, the next destination is peerless world, where the balance should be broken.


    He is confident that he will control the remaining four pieces of broken land in a very short time. Although once all the eight pieces of broken land are controlled by him, the demon emperor will ask him to merge the broken land and reorganize the wasteland world, but he has no choice. His family must be put in the first place, and their lives are threatened. He doesn''t care what plot the demon emperor has after the merger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    After hundreds of thousands of years of great changes, there are still endless wars. The Terrans and the demons, the two irreconcilable races, have been fighting for their living space.


    It''s ten days since Qin Fei and Da Sheng came to the matchless world. Standing above the matchless world, looking at the matchless world in the universe, we can see that in the East is colorful light, covering two-thirds of the whole world. At the same time, in the west, it''s magic. In the East and West, where the Terrans and Demons meet, it''s colorful light and magic The Terrans want to wipe out the demons, and the demons want to invade the Terran world to achieve their purpose of occupation.


    Qin Fei looked at the great sage and said, "why don''t you go to the demon''s territory and I''ll go to the Terran''s to see who will achieve the goal first!"


    The great sage cracked his mouth with a smile and showed his white teeth and said, "do you still need to assign tasks? It depends on who we succeed first! My grandson, go


    Words fall, he has turned into a streamer, did not enter the evil spirit surging in the western region.


    Qin Fei smiles, turns around and rushes into the Terran area. The divine sense sweeps across the whole area and finds the place where the Terran power is strongest. This should be the place where the Terran power is highest. This time he comes to the peerless world, but he won''t come step by step like any other broken land. Now he is heaven nine. Frankly speaking, it''s hard to meet the enemy. Why hide?


    It''s a huge city, vast and majestic. He went straight to the palace where he felt the most powerful breath. There are tens of heavenly realm breath here. The strongest one has reached the eightfold of heavenly realm, and the number has reached more than ten. It''s reasonable to have such strength to resist the demons for hundreds of thousands of years.


    He flashed into the palace and saw that there were 65 men and women in the palace. Three dignified men and women, two men and one woman, were sitting at the head of the palace. All of them were the most powerful in the world.


    As soon as Qin Fei appeared in the hall, he aroused everyone''s vigilance. He stood up from his chair and looked at him. When he saw clearly that he was human, everyone was relieved.


    But when they tried to feel Qin Fei''s state, they were shocked to find that Qin Fei''s strength surpassed them, especially the three leaders Tianzun. They were already eight times of Tianzun, and Qin Fei''s strength was above them. Tianzun was nine times of Tianzun, which was the same as the emperor of Qin!


    However, even if Qin Fei''s strength is strong at this time, even if he is of the same kind, these people also made a rapid response, a flash of brilliance, in the blink of an eye, dozens of people surrounded Qin Fei.


    This is because no one has seen him. For hundreds of thousands of years, we have never heard that there are human martial arts practitioners in the unparalleled world who have reached the Ninth level of heaven. This is very likely to be deceitful.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? Speak quickly The woman in the first three cheered in a deep voice. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Qin Fei and the other people''s positions. She seemed to respect her. She was probably the strongest of the three.


    Qin Fei looked at the girl quickly. She was about thirty years old. She was tall, fair skinned, with long black hair falling like a waterfall behind her head. She was fixed by a delicate butterfly hairpin. She was wearing a blue knee length skirt, which set off her graceful body with curves, ups and downs, and full of charm.


    Her facial features are impeccable, every place is perfect, there is a red beauty mole in the forehead, embellishing her with a unique flavor, playing the role of finishing touch.


    At this time, her eyes were full of vigilance, and she kept watching Qin Fei. Her whole body was full of dignity, like the master of heaven and earth.


    Qin Fei didn''t come to fight. After glancing at each other, he said with a polite smile: "don''t misunderstand me, I''m here to help you!"


    "Boy, although you are very strong, don''t try to deceive us! Where do you come from and what is your purpose? Don''t blame us for being rude again Women''s left head side, men''s deep drink.


    He is a big man with a height of two meters. He is one of the best people in the world. He has a pair of tiger eyes with a strong murderous air. At first glance, he has experienced the fierce wind and waves to kill gods in the battlefield. His skin is bronze and glossy. He is wearing a set of exquisite armor. The muscles on his arms are high and bulging, full of destructive power that can explode at any time. He has a gold belt around his waist The color of the belt, especially eye-catching, has a strong Xuanqi fluctuations.


    Qin Fei looked at each other and said, "what''s the point of deceiving you? Look what this is? "


    After that, he was no longer wordy. There was a rapid rotation in the air sea of the elixir field in his body, and the starlight rushed out and covered the whole hall. The brilliant starlight was full of holiness and light, as if it was a mighty spirit from the nine heavens. Above the hall, the void was open, and the stars hovered all over the sky. It seemed that they could fall down at any time to annihilate the powerful enemy, and the power of the vast starry sky came from the sky The universe seemed to pour back, and all the people looked back.


    After a while, each face showed the color of excitement, looking at Qin Fei''s eyes burning up.The woman was surprised: "the power of the stars, the way of the sky, you are the reincarnation of the emperor!"


    When others heard this, they looked at him nervously for fear that he would shake his head and deny it.


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile. The whole person was magnified in the starlight. His voice came from the starry sky and contained supreme dignity: "yes, I''m a trace of blood left by the Emperor Qin when he exploded!"


    "My emperor will live forever!"


    The woman was the first to kneel down on one knee and give a big salute. She was extremely respectful to Qin Fei, and the salute contained a strong color of excitement.


    Other people responded, kneeling together, but did not dare to kneel on one knee like a woman, but on both knees. The degree of salutation was more grand than her, and the distinction of status was completely different.


    Qin Fei has a big head. These people kneel down because they were reincarnated as the emperor of Qin. If they knew that they almost killed the emperor of Qin, would they tear their face and fight with themselves immediately?


    At this time, the green dragon in her body said in a voice: "Qin Fei, this time she''s in big trouble. I didn''t expect that she''s still alive, and she''s the highest leader and leader in the matchless world!"


    Qin Fei was shocked and asked: "Qinglong, who is she? Why do you say that? Do you think she''s dead? "


    Qinglong''s tone was very dignified, saying: "she was Xueji, the favorite queen of the Qin emperor at that time. The Qin emperor loved her very much. She was also the most trusted person beside the Qin emperor except for the ancestor of the stars. When the Qin Dynasty was established, she personally led a million army of the imperial dynasty to sweep across dozens of ethnic groups, which was very powerful. Her love for the Qin emperor was widely recited, and there was no doubt about it I don''t know. If she knew that the soul of Emperor Qin in your body had been completely driven away, she would be the first to kill you! The reason why she thought she was dead is that she was also present when the Emperor Qin blew himself up. When she saw that the Emperor Qin was dead, she was disheartened and killed in the demons. She thought she would die in the hands of the demons. Who knows that she was still alive? It seems that the broken world made her live. "


    Qin Fei was shocked. He never thought that this woman was the queen of the Qin emperor. Now she was in trouble. As Qinglong said, some things can''t be known to her, otherwise it will bring great trouble.


    He asked Qinglong in his heart, what to do next?


    With a bitter smile, Qinglong said, "I can''t help it. For the peace of the unparalleled world and for the smooth completion of your plan, you can continue to pretend to go on. At least now you can stabilize her. You can''t mess around here in front of so many people, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Qin Fei secretly agreed, and then showed a spring breeze like smile on his face. He said to all the people, "everyone, please get up, you are welcome!"


    They just got up. Xueji looked at him tenderly, and the eyes looked at Shengbo, watery to the water of the spring pool with two very deep Wang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Qin Fei also understood why Xueji could kneel down on one knee. The relationship between Xueji and Emperor Qin was husband and wife. Naturally, she didn''t need to kneel down on both knees. However, other people couldn''t do it. Because of their different status, it''s good if they didn''t give way to the ceremony.


    "The emperor! Are you reincarnated now, or are you awake? " Xueji looks at Qin Fei expectantly.


    Qin Fei thought about it for a while and decided not to lie about it. Relying on the intimate relationship between Xueji and Emperor Qin, he would find it easy to find out later. On the contrary, it was self defeating. He looked at Xueji and said, "I''m still reincarnated now, and the emperor hasn''t fully recovered!"


    Xueji nods clearly and looks at the man she has been missing for hundreds of thousands of years. Although Qin Fei''s appearance is not the same as that of Emperor Qin, she knows that this is what Emperor Qin will look like in the future. It''s not bad. She is handsome and impeccable. She can accept it.


    Since the reincarnation of the Qin emperor came, she naturally had to sit on the table. Xueji looked at him tenderly, went to him, reached for his hand, and with a happy smile on her face, she said softly with admiration: "emperor, let''s sit on it!"


    Qin Fei hesitated for a moment, but he still reached out to hold her. Suddenly, a very greasy and soft feeling came from the palm of his hand. It was as soft as boneless and smooth as jade. His heart was rippling when he held it lightly.


    He was busy to calm down, not to let himself think. This woman is the queen of the Qin emperor. She must be a great enemy in the future. It''s better to think less.


    Originally, he didn''t want to hold hands with her, but now that he was reincarnated by the emperor of Qin, the other side took him as the emperor of Qin. If he refused to stay thousands of miles away at this time, it would be very disadvantageous, so he had to hold hands with her. He felt very uncomfortable.


    After taking a seat, Xueji sits on his left side. He sits in the right seat. The other two people who had a seat dare not take a seat any more. They can only stand on one side. However, Qin Fei accidentally finds that although they are respectful, they occasionally show a touch of cold evil spirit. They squint at themselves from time to time, implying hostility.


    He sneered in his heart. It seems that this place is not monolithic. Instead, he wants to see why these two people want to show hostility to themselves. Generally speaking, they should not be talented.


    Xueji gently looked at him, eyes flow, staring at Qin Fei very uncomfortable, busy light cough, deep voice: "you just ready to discuss something?"


    His words finally awakened Xueji, who was full of affection. Then she thought of the right thing and said, "emperor, it''s really a matter of life and death for our unique human race in the world. Recently, a place called Jingyue peak in the western region controlled by the cloud loving demons suddenly broke up three days ago, and a huge colorful sky cave appeared. That day, the cave circled Jingyue peak Above, there are colorful colors, accompanied by a very mysterious sound of Qin, which spread all over the unparalleled world. But the sound of Qin only lasted for one day, but the cave still exists. There are all kinds of magical and mysterious runes all over the cave, which seems to be a kind of prohibition. The cloud loving demons have sent the demons to the cave, and yesterday they came back a demons, and brought back a piece The magic weapon of dizunjing, the demon man said that the situation inside is complicated, but he can be sure that there are many powerful magic weapons in it. If we get them, the strength of the demons will rise greatly, which is very bad for us. We are worried that if the demons get the magic weapon in the colorful heaven cave, the end of the Terran may come. Therefore, we are discussing and sending experts to Jingyue peak of the demons to enter Entering the cave of heaven can destroy their plans and capture those powerful magic weapons! Now that you are back, it''s up to you to decide. "


    Qin Fei was slightly surprised at the news. He didn''t expect that such a magical place appeared in the territory of the cloud loving demons. Naturally, he had to go to see it. Of course, good things can''t be given to the demons.


    Thinking of this, he was just about to give an order. Suddenly, the man standing on the left, who was one of the three leaders who had been sitting before he came, said in a voice: "my emperor, we are still discussing this matter. We have different opinions. Just now we are still considering whether we must go."


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "what''s the point? "


    Xueji then introduced with a smile," Huang, this is commander Zhou Butong, who is in charge of the command of the army of the unparalleled Terran. "


    Then she pointed to the man on the right and said, "this is commander Li xiangtian. He is the deputy commander of commander Zhou Butong! It''s thanks to them that the Terrans can still stand and gain the upper hand in the unparalleled world


    Xueji is a smart woman. The reason why she introduces their identities is to let Qin Fei not look down upon them. After all, she knows very well how proud and powerful the emperor of Qin was. He ruled the whole world. His majesty is inviolable. Just now, Zhou Butong broke in. In fact, she showed great disrespect for the emperor of Qin, but she did not understand Don''t want to make this thing stiff, so quickly remind Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles and nods to them. Then he looks at Zhou Butong and says, "it turns out that they are the two commanders. I will remember your contributions again. When our emperor reunifies the world, I will give you great contributions! Zhou tongshuai, go on


    Zhou not in the same heart sneer, record great merit? I''ve been working hard here for hundreds of thousands of years. You come here as a reincarnated person to instruct me and wipe out everything that was established before.However, he was also a man of great power. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not show his face at all. He said respectfully, "my emperor, we all have two opinions. One is against it, and the other is for it. The opponent is worried that Jingyue peak is the territory of the demons. If we send people there, let alone go into the colorful heaven cave to seize the treasure, I''m afraid we will be found by the demons before we reach Jingyue peak To kill, and agree with the party is that no matter pay any price, we must try, never let the plan of the demons succeed


    "So..." Qin Fei thought about it, looked at them with a smile and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Zhou Butong said: "I''m the one who opposes. It''s not that my subordinates are afraid of the demons. It''s that all of our Terran talents are rare. We can''t take risks easily!"


    Li xiangtian said: "my subordinates agree with this trip."


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "it''s a problem. Since there are different opinions, we can reach a consensus and decide again! We can''t have any internal differences! If not, let''s break up the meeting and think about it separately. We''ll have another meeting half a day later, and then we''ll vote. The minority is subordinate to the majority. What do you think? "


    Both Li Zhou and Li Zhou look at each other in different directions.


    After dissolving the meeting, Qin Feichang breathed a sigh of relief, but then became tense again, because everyone left, but Xueji didn''t leave. He looked at him affectionately, with a look of shame. She was so pitiful.


    "What else do you want?" Qin Fei wondered that he was too familiar with the woman''s eyes. Duan Ruoyan and other women used to look like this every time he came home from a long time.


    But he couldn''t bear the woman''s eyes. After all, they were the women of Emperor Qin, and he couldn''t touch them.


    "Huang, you and I have been separated for so long, haven''t you ever missed my family?" Xueji looks at him bitterly, and he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Qin Fei gave a dry smile and said: "Xueji, the memory of the emperor has not been restored, so it''s still unacceptable. Otherwise, after the soul of the emperor really wakes up, you can have a good chat?"


    Xueji actually knew that Qin Fei was not the real emperor of Qin. She was ashamed to hear that, but she said, "emperor, I know this, but when I see you, I will think of our love. Anyway, you will always wake up completely, so what''s the difference between before and after? Now let me take good care of you to relieve the pain of Acacia


    Having said that, she actually stood up, and in the empty hall, she pulled off her blue skirt. Two groups of snow-white leaped out of her chest and presented them to Qin Fei.


    Big, big, white, round


    Qin Fei turns around in a hurry, and his mind is buzzing. Xueji deserves to be a long time Kuang''s resentment and wife. She is so direct


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    No happiness, Qin Fei chose to flee. Xueji is too direct, too unrestrained, too enthusiastic.


    Although this woman is very attractive, he doesn''t want to be infected. Maybe he will be a great enemy in the future. If he is infected with her, there will be no bones left.


    He left a word in a hurry, saying that he was not used to it for the time being, so he fled from the palace. Only Xueji was left in the palace, looking at the empty huge palace with her face full of resentment. But soon she recovered her calm. Bing Xueming, who is smart, naturally understood why Qin Fei escaped. It must be that the soul of the emperor of Qin has not yet awakened, so Qin Fei is not used to it. It doesn''t matter, she will slowly Let him adapt.


    Qin Fei left the palace. He didn''t know where to go. He was a stranger here.


    At the same time, those people in the square outside the hall had not gone far. He hurried over. When they saw him, they saluted one after another. Qin Fei motioned them not to be polite and asked where they could live. They were very surprised. Zhou Butong was surprised and said, "my emperor, don''t you live with the queen?"


    There was a distinct excitement in his tone.


    Li xiangtian is also full of doubts looking at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and shook his head: "if I don''t live with her, I''m not used to it."


    Zhou Butong said with a smile: "if my emperor doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to have a rest in his palace!"


    Qin Fei also doesn''t matter. He nods to show his agreement. Zhou Butong is very happy.


    In fact, Zhou Butong''s palace is not far from Xueji''s palace. Zhou Butong''s hospitality is very considerate, and Qin Fei is not polite to him. Zhou Butong takes him to a luxurious room. Outside the room, there are 16 beautiful young girls with sweet looks and enchanting figures. Zhou Butong laughs: "my emperor, they are the best maid. You can let them do whatever you need ¡£¡±


    Qin Fei looked at these girls. Although they were all dressed very tightly, without throwing, chest or thigh, they had charming eyes and charming looks. After listening to Zhou''s words, he immediately understood what this guy meant. This is to corrupt himself with gentle country girl Lin.


    He said with a smile, don''t be so polite. Why do you need such trouble?


    Zhou Butong said that it should be, and the emperor should have such treatment.


    Qin Fei swept all the girls with a smile and said, "the emperor has 3000 beautiful ladies in his harem. Now the situation is special. There are only 30. There are still 14 missing. Is there any way to find them?"


    Zhou different moment a Leng, then suddenly realized, and even said: "my emperor is mighty, my subordinates will do it right away!"


    With that, he asked the girls to wait on Qin Fei and come into the room to have a rest. He hurried to get together.


    Qin Fei came into the room surrounded by all the girls. These girls were really well-trained and responsive. Before Qin Fei spoke, the girls came to him one after another, beating his shoulders and back, pinching his hands and thighs, just like serving the emperor. Two girls handed clean grapes to his mouth.


    Qin Fei is not polite and enjoys the service of all the girls. When Zhou Butong came into the room with 14 equally charming girls, he laughed and didn''t disturb her any more.


    Qin Fei came into the hall with a long smile from the girls in the corner.


    A figure flashed, and it was Li xiangtian. He looked at Zhou Butong suspiciously and frowned, "what do you want me to do with your secret voice?"


    At this time, when they met alone, they were very disharmonious, with evil faces. It seemed that there was a deep contradiction between them.


    Zhou Butong looked at Li xiangtian coldly, and did not invite him to sit down. He said indifferently, "of course, I have something to do. Otherwise, what can I do when I see you alone? We have been fighting for Xueji, but do you think it''s still interesting now? "


    Li said in a cold voice to the sky, "why is it boring? Xueji will be chased by me, but you''d better give up on your own initiative! "


    "Give up? Even if I give up now, do you think there is still a chance to get her? The reincarnation of the dead ghost of Emperor Qin has finally come. Can there still be us in Xueji''s eyes? If Emperor Qin does not get rid of her, we will never get her! " Zhou Difeng sneers, as if mocking Li xiangtian''s innocence.


    When Li xiangtian heard the three words of Emperor Qin, he immediately saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "you don''t need to remind me of this, so you are talking about your conspiracy?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Come on, please sit down. Let''s sit down and talk in detail." Zhou Butong laughed and invited Li xiangtian to sit down.


    Li xiangtian sat down indifferently, looked at him and frowned, "come on, what are you going to do? If the emperor of Qin wants to get rid of him, he must kill his reincarnated body before his soul wakes up. Qin Fei, the boy who came here today, is not easy to kill, is he? Xueji''s performance today is very clear to you and me. She protects Qin Fei. No one can get rid of him! "


    With a faint smile, Zhou Butong said, "of course, we can''t get rid of him. It''s a big crime to kill the emperor of Qin! At that time, not only can we not get Xueji, but we will become her mortal enemy! But I think of a surest way. After killing him, not only will I not bear the accusation, but I may get Xueji''s approval, so that she will willingly follow me or you, and her charming body can let us do whatever we want! "Li flashed to the sky and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Jingyue peak, colorful sky cave! That''s where he died! " The week is different to sink a voice way, the murderous gas in the eye is more and more thick.


    "Oh?" Li xiangtian whispered, looked at each other in doubt, and said, "aren''t you against going to the devil''s place for adventure?"


    "Ha ha, I was really against it before, but now that the reincarnation of Emperor Qin has appeared, I think about it and agree with it! Ha ha Chou was very proud of his smile.


    Li xiangtian suddenly understood each other''s meaning, sneered: "you want to take this opportunity to let him go to the colorful sky cave, and then kill him by the hand of the demon clan!"


    "Brother Li knows me! Although there are contradictions between us, we just want to fight for Xueji, a charming woman. In fact, there are no other grudges between us. This time, we join hands to kill the reincarnation of the Qin emperor. In this way, the Qin Emperor will never come back, Xueji will die, and we will have a chance to win the heart of the beauty! " Zhou different approbation way.


    Li said in a cold voice to the sky, "what about after Qin Fei''s death? Don''t you have a way to deal with me and win her heart? You are a good abacus


    Zhou Butong laughed and said: "brother Li is worried too much. To tell you the truth, we must win or lose, and those who lose will quit. But we have known each other for many years. Although we have some grudges, we can''t fight to death, can we? The Emperor Qin is different. Xueji is his queen. With his previous overbearing character, we have no hope at all. So we kill him to solve the biggest threat. Then we pursue Xueji by peaceful means. Just like before, hope always accounts for 50% of each other. Isn''t that good? Brother Li, you can rest assured that I will never use a trick to deal with you! "


    Li xiangtian nodded and said, "then it''s settled. You are responsible for making it clear to your people, and let them all support going to lengyuefeng. The sooner the better!"


    Zhou Butong said with a smile: "of course, I can''t wait! But before that, we have to find some fun for Qin Fei and let our goddess see what kind of man she has been waiting for for for hundreds of thousands of years. "


    Li xiangtian doesn''t understand what plot this guy has.


    Zhou Butong pointed to the direction of Qin Fei''s room and said with a mysterious smile: "brother Li, you can know what I mean by telepathy! "


    after listening to what he said, Li xiangtian felt the past, then showed his clear color, withdrew his divine sense and said in a cold voice:" this boy is good at playing, and you have the ability, but will Xueji really care? The emperor has three thousand beautiful ladies in the palace. What is that


    Zhou Wutong said with a smile: "even if she doesn''t care, she must be upset. As long as there is a chance to disappoint her, we have to do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Half a quarter of an hour later, Li xiangtian comes to Xueji''s palace and tells the guard that he has something to report to Xueji.


    Xueji is sulking at this time. Qin Fei ignores herself, which makes her sad. Does the secret way reduce her charm?


    But it''s not right. The commander and deputy commander around her didn''t have hot eyes when they saw him.


    She is very clear that Li xiangtian and Zhou Butong are actually interested in her, and once she was also interested in her. But when she thought that the soul of Emperor Qin would wake up, and they could stay together forever, she could not take any interest in them.


    So she is sure that her charm has never decreased. Qin Fei ignores himself because he has other scruples.


    When she heard that Li xiangtian had something important to report from the guard, she calmed down, sat on the throne and asked the guard to invite Li xiangtian in.


    Li xiangtian walks into the palace and looks at Xueji with burning eyes. Every time he looks at her more, he wants to get her more. This woman is too beautiful and perfect. Everywhere in her body, she exudes the charm of suffocating men.


    He still remembers the scene when he first saw Xueji. It was millions of years ago. When the Qin Dynasty was just established, his tribe was conquered by Xueji himself. He was the only son of the tribal leader at that time. Before the battle, Xueji came to the tribe and asked the tribe to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. The tribal leader naturally refused to agree.


    As the only son of the leader, Li xiangtian was at the leader''s side at that time. When he saw Xueji for the first time, he was deeply fascinated by her and felt that everything she said was right and should be followed.


    However, his leader''s father said that he would not surrender and would fight against Xueji to the death. After several battles, Li xiangtian was very entangled. He was fascinated by Xueji and hated his father''s refusal to surrender. Especially after several battles, the leader thought of a conspiracy against Xueji, which might take 90% of the time. At that time, Xueji would die This bothers Li xiangtian. He is afraid that Xueji will die, even if this woman is the enemy of the tribe.


    So he decided to destroy his father''s plot, secretly to find Xueji, one is to save her, two is to see her close, three is to take this to leave an impression in her heart.


    Xueji personally receives and listens to his statement of the tribe''s plot. In this way, the tribe''s plot fails, but is defeated by Xueji. The tribe finally returns to the Qin Dynasty. Li xiangtian''s leader''s father is wounded and dies. With Xueji''s support, Li xiangtian becomes a new leader and follows Xueji to fight south and North in order to win the heart of the woman he loves He left an impression that he exhausted all his strength and wisdom to build a large territory for Xueji. He also achieved his wish and became one of Xueji''s most trusted generals.


    Later, for the sake of Emperor Qin, Xueji led him and his subordinates into the demon army. The world was broken. Xueji and Xueji were involved in the unique world. Here, he was still fighting for her wholeheartedly.


    For hundreds of thousands of years here, he thought every day that Xueji could become his own woman. Although this guy was competing with himself for different weeks, he was still full of hope.


    He felt that as long as he had perseverance, he would eventually get the beauty back.


    But now, the reincarnation of the Qin emperor has arrived, and the guy who should have died has actually come to Xueji. Xueji will no longer be his own woman. This has dealt a great blow to his heart, which has been in love for millions of years. He agrees with Zhou''s plan and decides to take action.


    Xueji asked him when he would come. He looked around and said, "I''ve come down to find the emperor. I have something to report to him. It''s about going to lengyuefeng."


    Xueji shook her head and said, "the emperor is not with me. He left after you left!"


    She looked disappointed. Although she understood Qin Fei''s action in her heart, when she mentioned it again, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    This appearance in Li xiangtian''s eyes makes his anger boil up. Xueji is so sad for Qin Fei. This boy can''t forgive her!


    But he didn''t dare to show his hatred, and his expression was still flat: "where will your majesty go? It''s very important. My subordinates must talk to him face to face. "


    Xueji looked at him and nodded, "commander Li, you are as loyal to our emperor as before. I appreciate that. Well, I''ll send the guard to look for him."


    She called the guard in and asked, "can you see where the emperor went after he left the palace?"


    Seeing Qin Fei talking with Zhou Butong in the square, the guard said, "Your Majesty has talked with Commander Zhou. Maybe he went to commander Li''s palace!"


    Xueji motioned for the guard to go out, and then said to Li xiangtian, "go and have a look at commander Zhou."


    However, Li xiangtian hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, since you are with Commander Zhou, your subordinates will go and ask the queen to go too!"


    In fact, Xueji also wants to go, but Wen Yan doesn''t say much. She leaves the palace with Li xiangtian to find Qin Fei.


    Li xiangtian followed her two steps behind her. On his face, he meant to keep enough distance to represent respect. In fact, he secretly gazed at her charming back with his eyes. He watched her wriggling round hips and slender willow waist, and her eyes almost fell out. He wanted to hug her thin waist, cover her round hips and peaks with his hands, and carefully feel the amazing elasticity and beauty Silky smooth.Soon came to Zhou different palace, Li xiangtian hurried back to the line of sight, serious appearance.


    The guards outside Zhou Butong''s palace salute when they see Xueji. Xueji and Li xiangtian go directly into the palace. Some guards are smart enough to inform Zhou Butong that Xueji is coming. Zhou Butong has been waiting for Xueji for a long time. At this time, after hearing the report from the guards, they rush to meet Xueji. They see Xueji coming to them from a distance in the corridor. Even if they have seen her for thousands of times, they feel very sad Suddenly a bright, such as the world''s most beautiful scenery appeared in front of their own eyes.


    Zhou Butong has been following Xueji for hundreds of thousands of years. The first time he saw her was at the moment when the world was broken. When the matchless world was broken and separated, he was the head of the minority clan of the matchless clan, which was ruled by the Qin Dynasty. At that time, the demons invaded. The matchless clan was fighting with the cloud loving demons, resisting each other''s invasion. At that time, he led the 100000 clan army and the cloud loving demons Association When he was fighting on the plain, the clan army led by him was facing defeat. The demon army besieged them. Most of the clan army was killed and wounded, and it could not form an effective resistance. Just when he was in despair, the world was broken, and the heaven and the earth were shaking. Suddenly, a group of powerful human beings appeared in the sky. The leader was the charming Xueji, who led Li xiangtian He killed the demon army and solved the dilemma of him and the clan army.


    Xueji saved his life and made him fall in love with this beautiful and matchless woman in an instant. When he knew that she was the woman of Emperor Qin, he was disheartened. However, when he heard that Emperor Qin had died of self explosion, he was excited and full of hope.


    He loves Xueji and is willing to do anything for her, but with Li xiangtian as his rival, he has never had a chance to achieve his wish.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, her figure appeared in his mind all day. Every time he played with a woman, what he thought was that she was conquered under himself.


    In the past few years, the struggle between him and Li xiangtian has been in a state of balance, but there are still opportunities and hopes. But today, the reincarnation of the Qin emperor suddenly appears, and the crisis is coming. He knows that he can''t do it if he doesn''t take action or want to get the body and mind of the goddess.


    So he must take action to kill Qin Fei, the reincarnated emperor of Qin, so that he can have a chance.


    He met Xueji, so he was surprised and asked, "queen, what are you looking for?"


    While speaking, he also deliberately flurried toward the room where Qin Fei was in the distance, for fear that Xueji might find it.


    Xueji didn''t pay attention to his little movements. She said in a delicate voice, "Marshal Zhou, we are here to find the emperor. The guard said that he is with you."


    Zhou Butong said in a hurry: "queen, your majesty, he is not here..."


    Having said that, his eyes went straight to Qin Fei''s room.


    Xueji finally noticed and frowned: "Zhou tongshuai, what are you doing over there?"


    Zhou Butong said in a hurry: "queen, your majesty is not there. Don''t go there..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    He is so flustered, how can he not arouse Xueji''s vigilance, smell the willow eyebrows erect, let him go away, straight toward the room, did not walk a few steps to hear the girls in the room Jiaoxiao, this is let Xueji face full of anger.


    She was not a fool. She immediately understood what was in it. She felt very aggrieved. She took off all her clothes in the palace. He ran away without looking at her. But he played with the girls in Zhou''s palace. What did she think of her?


    She thought of such a long wait, bitter Acacia, and finally wait until his return, but did not think that he would rather fool around with other women, but also not willing to solve his own Acacia pain. She became more and more angry and quickened her pace towards the door.


    Li xiangtian and Zhou Butong look at each other in the back, revealing a sly smile of their success and waiting to see a good play.


    Bang!


    Xueji didn''t hesitate to kick the door, and stood in anger at the door, but in the blink of an eye, her look suddenly changed, showing surprise and doubt.


    Li xiangtian and Zhou are watching her reaction at different times behind her. At this time, they are all surprised to see that she suddenly looks different. They secretly say that why doesn''t she rush in and have a big fight with Qin Fei?


    Their purpose is very insidious. As long as Xueji and Qin Fei have a big fight, they will alienate Xueji and even punish her according to the previous character of the Emperor Qin. Then she will be disheartened and break off their relationship with the Emperor Qin. In this way, they will have an opportunity.


    But the imaginary explosion did not appear. Xueji just stood at the door and looked inside in surprise. She seemed to see something incredible.


    Two people subconsciously also look inside, also at the same time.


    Where is Qin Fei in the room? It was the thirty girls who were playing games and laughing happily.


    The attempt to catch and rape is not successful!


    But where did Qin Fei go? Zhou Butong frowned. Qin Fei was there all the time. Why did he disappear?


    Snow Ji long sigh, Qin Fei is not inside, things are not as they imagine.


    She turned to look at the silly Zhou Butong and said, "where is my emperor?"


    Zhou Difeng''s reaction was very quick. He quickly replied, "queen, my subordinates don''t know. My subordinates say they''re not here anymore."


    Xueji said, "the guard said that he came to your palace. Where will he go?"


    "Ha ha, are you looking for Ben Huang? Oh, it''s so busy here? " At this time, Qin Fei came from the other side with a pleasant smile. He glanced at Zhou Butong and Li xiangtian with a smile.


    When Xueji saw him, she quickly met him and said, "emperor, commander Li said he has something important to report. He is looking for you everywhere. Where have you been?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I''ve been wandering around. The environment here is very good! By the way, what are they doing? Shuai Zhou, you are wrong! These women are called by you to serve the emperor, but they are not willing to spray the emperor to look around and introduce the local conditions and customs here. I am really disappointed! "


    Xueji immediately glares at Zhou Butong. These girls are actually called by Qin Fei. What do you mean?


    Zhou Butong''s waistcoat broke out in a cold sweat. He was very bitter. Seeing Xueji glaring at himself, he knew that she had been angered. It was amazing. Once she was angry, how could he win her heart?


    When he had an idea, he quickly knelt down in front of Qin Fei. Although he hated Qin Fei very much in his heart, he had to make a confession on his face, saying: "Your Majesty, the queen, it''s because the subordinates have no way to manage and teach. They are not good at employing people. They will kill them now!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "that''s not so bad. Isn''t it cruel to kill them? Forget it, let them not appear in front of our emperor in the future. But remember, not appearing does not mean our emperor wants you to kill them. If our emperor hears that they are dead, you should know the consequences? "


    Zhou Butong nodded his head in a hurry. He spent a lot of money on training these girls. He was very good at pleasing men in bed. He wanted to keep them for his own enjoyment. Fortunately, when he played with them, he fancied that they were Xueji. However, Qin Fei suddenly appeared before he could enjoy them. So he wanted to let these girls serve Qin Fly, in order to achieve their own plot.


    So, of course, he won''t kill them. In the future, he will punish them severely so that they don''t finish the task well.


    But he didn''t know that it was not the girls who didn''t follow his orders, but Qin Fei had seen through his plot. As soon as Qin Fei saw the girls, he knew that it was not easy, so he didn''t fall for him at all. Instead, he followed them in secret with his divine sense. After hearing the conversation between him and Li xiangtian, he made plans to enchant them with enchantment, illusion and magic I didn''t know that he had left, and then this scene appeared.


    Xueji is very dissatisfied with Zhou Butong now. This guy is actually looking for a woman for the emperor. This matter must be investigated carefully.


    Li xiangtian doesn''t move in the back. He has a high attitude of nothing to do with himself. Although he and Zhou Butong discuss this plot, he can''t blame himself. Seeing Xueji staring at Zhou Butong''s fierce eyes, he is very happy. It seems that his rival is going to be eliminated soon. It''s beautiful to think about it.He was thinking very well. Xueji looked at him and said in a deep voice, "commander Li, don''t you have something to report to the emperor?"


    He took back the spirit, hastened to salute, and then said: "Your Majesty, my subordinates do have something important to report. According to reliable information, the demons have recently sent the strongest experts to enter Lengyue peak seven days later. If we don''t decide whether to go or not, we will miss a good opportunity. Once they get the treasure in the colorful sky cave, their strength will increase greatly. It''s good for me The Terrans will be greatly disadvantaged. "


    Hearing this, Xueji no longer cares about what happened before, and looks at Qin Fei in a hurry.


    Qin Fei laughs and knows that it''s all a conspiracy between Li xiangtian and Zhou. It''s useless to point out. What Li xiangtian said is true.


    He didn''t speak, but looked at Zhou differently.


    According to the plan, Zhou Butong made a hasty statement and said, "Your Majesty, Queen, my subordinates have decided to give their full support to go to the colorful sky cave. We can''t wait any longer!"


    Xueji looked at him and said in a cold voice, "Zhou tongshuai, didn''t you always object before?"


    "My subordinates were afraid of the danger of our human race before, but now your majesty is here. Under your Majesty''s divine power, everything is no longer a problem! I firmly believe that everything will be done with your majesty! " Zhou different sonorous way, a completely obedient to orders.


    Seeing that he was so loyal to Qin Fei, Xueji''s displeasure faded a lot. She nodded with satisfaction, looked at Qin Fei and said, "my emperor, what do you think?"


    Qin Fei has already thought about it. No matter what specific plans Zhou Butong and Li xiangtian have to plot against themselves in the colorful sky cave, this place must go. The purpose of this trip is to completely destroy the demons. If the other party really gets the treasures inside and greatly increases their strength, it''s a big trouble and must be stopped.


    So he nodded in agreement on the spot.


    Zhou Butong and Li xiangtian rushed down to gather people to hold a new meeting.


    The girls are still playing happily in the room. The magic will last for a day, and Qin Fei doesn''t want to release it. She thinks they are happy. Xueji takes a look in disgust and goes back to her palace with him, waiting for the arrival of the people.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all the people came together, and Qin Fei didn''t say anything. He told everyone to get ready to go to Lengyue peak.


    Going to lengyuefeng this time will be a battle of life and death, so it''s more important to be good than many. It''s best to enter the colorful heaven cave quietly, so we selected 500 masters. In addition to all the heavenly gods in the hall, we also selected more than 400 masters from dizunjiuchong.


    Seven days later, the demons enter the colorful sky cave. Now it''s just time to go.


    In order to guard against the invasion of the demons into the Terran world, Li xiangtian and Zhou Butong suggest that Qin Fei and Xueji only go to one person, leaving one guard in wushuangcheng, so that they can be safe.


    Xueji naturally refused to let Qin Fei take risks, saying that she had to go by herself, but in the end, with the advice of all the people and Qin Fei''s insistence, she stayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Everyone dispersed to prepare and agreed to leave in the evening.


    Only Qin Fei and Xueji are left in the hall. Qin Fei is just about to slip away. Xueji stops him and says that he wants to have a good talk.


    When Qin Anfei saw her take off her skirt, she didn''t nod her head.


    Xueji sat next to him, less than a foot apart, with a charming fragrance on her body.


    Qin Fei smelled that he was really hot all over. He felt an impulse in his heart and his face was red. He repressed the impulse, subconsciously shrank a little bit, so as not to do something worse than animals.


    When Xueji saw that he was retreating, she was very disappointed, and her face was full of sadness. She said, "emperor, don''t you remember the happy days before us?"


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. He really doesn''t remember this. The devil knows that the Emperor Qin still has such a charming queen. Some memories are intermittent, most of them are about cultivation. He really doesn''t think of any women. Otherwise, he would have been prepared if he had known this. How could he feel uncomfortable like a ghost.


    "The memory of previous life will have some omissions before the soul wakes up completely. Don''t mind!" He said with a smile.


    Xueji nodded, said: "I understand, this is not urgent, you can rest assured, before you do not wake up completely, I will not be as impulsive as before, I stay you down, just want to talk about our past with you, I hope this can help you wake up early."


    Qin Fei cursed in his heart. What a fart? The dead thing of the Qin emperor has been awake for a long time. He almost didn''t want his own life. Now he doesn''t know where he''s hiding. When he meets him, he will kill this guy.


    But in face, he still has to agree with each other, even hope so.


    When Xueji saw that he was willing to listen to what he had said before, she said it with joy. She heard Qin Fei want to sleep beside him and sighed in her heart. It turns out that the Emperor Qin is also an infatuated species. The emotional experience between Xueji and Qin can write a love biography that is astonishing and weeping. After it is published, it will surely sell well. Maybe it can also be published on a novel website of Huaxia in the blue continent Station''s subscription list first, become platinum God.


    Xueji has been talking and talking. When it comes to the place where she is in love, her tears are flowing and her feeling is so deep that Qin Fei has goose bumps all over her body. She feels cold and evil. The emperor of Qin has made a woman love and miss her for nearly a million years. I''m afraid she would have collapsed if someone else had changed her mind.


    For the first time, he began to sympathize with this woman. It was not easy. In ancient times, there was a Wangfu stone. In the future, there will be ancients, and then there will be none.


    In fact, this woman is not bad. She is also a good person. For the survival of the human race, she has led Zhou in person for many years. They fought against the demons. They were wounded and the number of times they died and survived is not clear. However, she has no regrets. She just wants to keep this land, keep the space for human survival, and wait for the return of the Emperor Qin, so that she can be divided It''s hard to leave.


    With the understanding of her, his heart gradually put down the guard, think this woman is not easy, Emperor Qin really found a good wife.


    However, this did not make him have any illusions about her. Now that she thought he was reincarnated by the emperor of Qin, she did not know that he had driven away the soul of the emperor of Qin. If she knew, she would turn her face immediately. After all, since she loved the emperor of Qin so deeply, it was strange that she did not tear her face when she knew this.


    Therefore, he had to be modest in this matter, and he could not have any illusions about this woman. She was the woman of the emperor of Qin, and had no relationship with him. In the end, the relationship that might happen was the enemy.


    As soon as Xueji opened her voice, she seemed to find an outlet for her emotion. She kept talking until Zhou Butong reported that everything was ready. It was almost dark outside, and it was time to start.


    Qin Feichang breathed a sigh of relief, and his buttocks hurt. Fortunately, everyone came early, otherwise he would suffer.


    When he set out, Xueji arranged his clothes for him in person. She looked like a clever little daughter-in-law, and let Zhou Butong and Li xiangtian, who were watching beside him, itch with hatred. How she hoped that she could take the place of Qin Fei at this time.


    However, they are not in a hurry. The secret way asks you to sprinkle dog food and envy Lao Tzu. This trip will make you completely separated from each other in the end of the world, and you will never see each other again. In the future, it''s time to sprinkle dog food by yourself. See who laughs last.


    Qin Fei cries bitterly in his heart. Xueji stands in front of him and arranges his clothes so that he can''t stand it.


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to see it either, but he has to see it again. Any man who has changed will subconsciously take a look at it. He''s already very polite. I''m afraid other men have already reached out to catch rabbits, unless they are not normal men.


    After finishing the arrangement, Qin Fei felt that it was ten thousand times harder than facing the demon emperor. Seeing that Xueji wanted to say goodbye, he quickly said, "you wait for our good news. Let''s go!"


    After that, she quickly dodged away and flew to the distance first. Other people followed. Xueji kept looking at his back until it was dark. She sighed and turned back to the palace.When she came into her room, her face suddenly became very strange, like a changed person. Her beautiful face was a bit chilly. She went to a lamp post in the room, reached out and pressed a round stone carving on the lamp post. The stone carving sank silently, and the lamp post disappeared out of thin air, revealing a downward step. Looking inside, it was as deep as a bottomless abyss I don''t know where to go.


    Xueji stood in front of the steps and suddenly took off her long blue skirt.


    With her long, straight legs moving, she stepped down the steps.


    Down to the bottom of the steps, suddenly bright up in front of you, there is a starlight door, the door is full of stars, as if a huge starry sky.


    Xueji stood in front of the door, knelt down respectfully on one knee, bowed her head and said softly, "here comes my family!"


    Inside the door came a low male voice, which seemed to come from the boundless starry sky: "does he have any doubt?"


    Xueji nodded and said, "there is no doubt."


    The male voice seemed to be very satisfied. The door opened silently, and the bright starlight shot out of it. It covered Xueji''s body in an instant, and floated slowly towards the boundless space inside the door.


    When she disappeared, the door closed silently, the stars disappeared, and everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    More than an hour later, Xueji hummed happily, put on her skirt, with a happy smile on her face, and walked out of the room with a brisk step


    Far away from the mountain forest, Qin Fei and a group of strong human race flied by. His eyes flashed cold and his face was dignified. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "it seems that the more beautiful a woman is, the less credible she is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    The unparalleled world is very big, several times larger than the other four pieces of land. It took five days to fly to the boundary between the Terran and the demon.


    At this time, the sun is shining high, and the unparalleled world is the hottest season. Qin Fei and his party are suspended in the air, standing over a continuous mountain.


    In the west, the territory controlled by the demons is very different from that of the Terran. The Terran territory is a peaceful scene. At this time, the demons territory is full of fierce blood. The whole region is covered with blood. The earth is desolate, and there is no green on the mountain. There are several mountains on the mountain A dead tree, drooping to decay, can smell a breath of death before entering, strong smell of blood sweeping from the sky.


    Zhou Butong pointed to the bloody world and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, we will step into the area controlled by the cloud loving demons. We must be very careful. Once we are found, it will be very unfavorable to our plan."


    Li xiangtian also nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, commander Zhou tongshuai is right. The cloud loving demons are very cunning and treacherous. Their whereabouts are as ethereal as clouds. They can be disguised everywhere. They may appear at any time. They can''t be prevented from appearing and disappearing."


    "Do you mean there might be a devil here at any time?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Yes! Although the appearance of demons will not pose a threat to us, it can be easily solved, but their escape way is very unique, and it is very difficult to kill them. Once the news is revealed, our purpose to Jingyue peak will be exposed. At that time, the demons will prepare experts to deal with us and go deep into the enemy camp, which will be very unfavorable to us! " Zhou Difeng nodded.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said with a smile, "then what specific way do you have to safely reach Jingyue peak?"


    Zhou Butong said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, we have been studying Jingyue peak since we learned that qicaitian cave appeared. However, our subordinates have always opposed going to Jingyue peak. The reason why they oppose it is that no matter what method is used to reach Jingyue peak, it is impossible to reach it silently. It will be found by the demons. Once it is found, it is very likely to be found by the demons But commander-in-chief Li refused to give up. He said that even if he had to fight for his life, he would destroy the plan of the demons. If he wanted to reach Jingyue peak safely, we had never worked out a way. "


    Qin Fei says in secret that he always talks nonsense. He just can''t help it. He also says a lot about it. He thinks he has something to do with it. In the end, it''s not a lot of farts and words, but it doesn''t work.


    Li xiangtian then added: "Your Majesty, commander Zhou is right. There is no safe way to reach Jingyue peak. We have to fight with our lives to find a way out, and then enter the colorful heaven cave before the demons have organized their real power. Only then can we achieve our goal. Therefore, from the beginning of stepping into the front of the blood, we may meet the enemy at any time and enter the world Fight between life and death


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "what you mean is that you said a lot of nonsense in front of you. In fact, it''s the same meaning. Kill in!"


    "Right, just go in!" Zhou Butong and Li xiangtian nodded together.


    Qin Fei wanted to slap them in the face. What NIMA said solemnly was a lot of nonsense. These two goods are just the best. It''s a waste of time and saliva.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Go in Qin Fei took the lead, and took the lead to rush into the front of the devil.


    The others followed in a hurry, looking very alert.


    Looking at the crowd''s nervousness, Qin Fei couldn''t help wondering: "how long have you not fought with the demons? It''s worth the vigilance? "


    Li xiangtian said with a smile: "Your Majesty does not know. We are not afraid of the devil, but we are protecting your safety!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips to protect his brother? You can really say that these guys are obviously scared.


    He didn''t ask any more questions. The divine sense extended out, and no demon could escape his reaction. It''s just strange that he felt for a while, but he didn''t find it. It''s quiet everywhere, as if this is a dead place. Except for his slow guests, he didn''t get angry at all.


    After thousands of miles, other people''s looks became relaxed. For a long time, we didn''t see the demons blocking us. We all relaxed. Some people said, "what are you doing?"? It''s not exciting at all.


    This guy seems to be a crow''s mouth. As soon as his voice falls, the blood in the front of him suddenly boils up. Hundreds of demons appear in the blood and rush to this side.


    Qin Fei waved to everyone to stop. He stared at the devil running in front of him and looked at him carefully. He saw that the appearance of this demon was beyond expectation. All the demons he had seen before were reasonable. Although they were ferocious and terrifying, they were not regarded as monsters.


    But now the group of demons who rushed over really reversed Qin Fei''s common sense of the demons. The appearance of the cloud addicted demons was particularly strange.


    These guys actually walk upside down. Their facial features are almost the same as human beings, but they are sandwiched between four hands. They walk with four hands, and their two legs are held high on them. They are completely upside down. They are covered with blood red scales and saliva. Their appearance is so smooth that Qin Fei almost doesn''t make a sound. The cloud loving demons are so beautiful that they affect the beauty of the world It''s too late."How do they all walk?" Qin Fei looks at Zhou Butong.


    Zhou Difeng nodded and said, "before, we were very surprised to see the cloud addict for the first time. It''s just like this. It''s very awkward to even eat and sleep like this!"


    It''s awkward.


    Qin Niema agreed: "they dare to kill people like this


    The crowd rushed to the enemy, and the cloud loving demons were generally not powerful. Only in xiaoyuanmanjing, according to Qin Fei''s idea, they could be completely destroyed in three or two times. But the fact is that these guys are extremely difficult to deal with. They are very quick and dodge in time. They could have done it in one move, but they had to use four or five moves to solve it.


    The main reason is that their four hands are too flexible. They are absolutely top experts in running. They are proficient in dodging and moving.


    However, strength is the most important life support. Although these guys have strong dodge ability, they are too weak in the end. In less than half a quarter of an hour, most of them died and injured. The rest of the swarm vomited their blood and rushed up. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without entering the blood fog.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see where they disappeared. What a strange way to escape. His mouth breathed to the ground, and he couldn''t even sense it. It was too strong.


    When asked about Zhou Butong, the other party laughed bitterly, saying that this is the most difficult place for the cloud addicts to deal with. Although these guys are not strong, they have a strong way to escape. They can''t stop them if they want to leave.


    Qin Fei was very interested. He went to a demon who was injured and couldn''t escape. He lifted his legs and hung up in the air. The demon was staring at him. His eyes were as red as blood. He was full of violence and looked very fierce.


    Pa pa pa


    Qin Fei kicked his face several times with his foot. The devil''s head ached, but his eyes were more fierce.


    "If you want to live, tell me honestly, what is your vomit?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    "Well! No comment! " The demon head bone is very hard, cold reply.


    Qin Fei didn''t worry. He continued to kick a few feet. Then he continued the question just now, but the other side still didn''t say.


    Li xiangtian came up to him and said, "Your Majesty, these guys are so strict that they won''t tell their secrets even if they die. They can''t force anything useful out of extorting confessions."


    Qin Fei sneered, "is that right?"


    He carefully observed the devil''s eyes, eyes a turn, out of thin air condensation of a feather, in the devil''s feet toward the sky board heart gently scratch.


    "Aha Ah ha... "


    Just has been hard mouthed devil can''t help laughing, tears and flowers DC, a pair of want to and can''t help, can''t help laughing and crying.


    A group of people were staring at him. Zhou Butong was surprised and said, "what''s the use of your majesty tickling him?"


    Soon, the effect of scratching came out, and the devil said with a smile and tears: "I move, I move, exhale is your human fart..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Exhale is fart?


    Everyone showed a strange look. NIMA, the cloud addict, spits out gas with his mouth. How can he become a fart?


    Qin Fei glared at the devil and said in surprise, "you said you were farting? Do you have a mouth


    The devil nodded in a hurry, but the gesture was strange. He said in a sad voice: "you guessed right..."


    "Guess what, you''re better than that! Are you guessing riddles? Shut you up Qin Fei kicked each other''s "mouth" and was in a bad mood. NIMA, this is bullshit. This cloud loving demon is really weird.


    Let Zhou Difeng ask each other carefully and tell them what he knows. Qin Fei is far away, so as not to be disgusted.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhou Butong came to report the result, saying that the guy was forced by the tickling and torture, and that the escape way of the cloud loving demons was to fart.


    A fart sound, flashing thousands of miles, sound shock four fields, powerful, irresistible.


    In addition, there is another extremely important news. There are no powerful demons in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles. Those who have reached dizunjing have gone to Jingyue peak. This time, the cloud loving demons are going to do a big fight and put their main force into the colorful sky cave to search for treasures.


    This news is very serious for everyone, and the consequences are unimaginable, because if the news is true, it means that a large number of powerful demons are gathering at Jingyue peak, and the Terrans are in great danger.


    Qin Fei thought about it and sneered: "in this case, let''s not go to jingyuefeng. Let''s occupy their old nest first!"


    "What does that mean, your majesty? I don''t understand! " Zhou different doubts way, in the heart anxious, don''t go to shock month peak, also how to kill Qin Fei? This is not the plan.


    Qin Fei glances at him and knows what the other party is thinking. Now that the situation is different, he will not be taken seriously by the other party. In order to let them seize the opportunity and do harm to himself, although he is not afraid of them, it is best to avoid them and save trouble.


    He said, "don''t you understand what that means? Since the cloud loving demons have sent a large number of main forces to jingyuefeng, their old nest will have no power to guard. They will occupy their old nest first, then surround jingyuefeng and wait for them to come out and catch them all. Isn''t that easy? "


    Zhou different Leng, Qin Fei said the method is a good idea, and very useful, in this way, the cloud demons can be easily eliminated, but this is not good, he is also looking forward to Qin Fei into the colorful sky cave to die.


    Therefore, he immediately objected: "Your Majesty, this matter must not."


    "No? Do you have any better plans? " Qin Fei sneers.


    Zhou Butong thought about it and said, "although your plan is good, what if the demons find some powerful treasure in the colorful sky cave and are not afraid of our siege? So my subordinates think that our top priority should be to enter the colorful sky cave of Jingyue peak and destroy their plan to win the treasure. Only in this way can we be sure of no loss! "


    Li xiangtian also hastily agreed, saying that this is the best way.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "you are gambling! It''s just speculated that they will get important treasures, which is not a certain fact. And even if they get some powerful treasures, we can destroy the exit of qicaitian cave so that they can''t get out. What''s the use of any more powerful treasures? You don''t need to talk about it any more. Our emperor has decided that Li xiangtian, you should go back to wushuangcheng and tell Xueji to gather a large army to attack the cloud loving demons. We''ll go to their hometown first. Zhou Butong, if you go to be a pioneer, you must find out the situation of the demons'' hometown, give you two days to explore, and then come back here to report the situation. "


    He said that. Even if Zhou Butong and Li xiangtian no longer agree, they can''t refuse. They hate each other, but they have nothing to do.


    Zhou Butong went to find out the enemy''s situation in the demon family''s nest and took away ten gods. On the way, he always felt that he was not reconciled. This can''t be done. If Qin Fei doesn''t die, the goddess can''t be his woman, which made him very unhappy.


    When he was upset, he thought that he should find a way to change the status quo and never let Qin Fei''s plan be completed. Once the demon clan is really destroyed, there will be no enemies in the matchless world. In this way, Qin Fei will be able to stay with Xueji and have a chance to sleep with a beautiful woman?


    No, his eyes are red and his breath is heavy. This result can''t be allowed to happen. Once the demon clan is really destroyed, his dream will be shattered. Xueji will completely return to the Emperor Qin, and the goddess who has been waiting for so many years will never become her own bed beauty again.


    So the only way is to destroy Qin Fei''s plan and not let it succeed. The demons must continue to exist, at least until Qin Fei''s death. Only in this way can they have a chance to hold the beauty back.


    So it''s not necessary to go to the devil''s nest to get information.


    No, Qin Fei won''t give up if he doesn''t go to inquire about the news. He will send more people, so it''s up to him to finish this.


    In desperation, he had to pick up his discontent and take the other ten gods to the old nest of the cloud loving demons.The home of the cloud addicts is in the center of the west, a huge city called the cloud addicts'' capital. It took one day to get outside the cloud addicts'' capital in the evening.


    It''s very peaceful along the way. When the divine sense found that there was a demon family, they deliberately avoided it and arrived at the destination without danger.


    In the secret place outside the city, Zhou Butong told other tianzuns that he was responsible for going to the city to inquire about the news, and other people stayed outside and were ready to meet at any time. The reason why he did this was because there were too many people and the target was too big, so it was very easy for the demons to find out. So he went to the city alone, so the target was very small, and the risk of the demons finding out was also lower.


    All of us are his old subordinates. Naturally, we all follow his orders.


    About an hour later, Zhou Butong came out of the city with a full face. It seems that the news is very good. He took the people back.


    At daybreak, Qin Fei first waits for Li xiangtian. Li xiangtian says that Xueji is very excited when she gets the news. She immediately deploys her troops. Ten days later, the army will come here to join Qin Fei.


    Ten days is just the right time. The demons will enter the colorful heaven cave these two days. Ten days later, they will definitely not come out of the cave so soon, just to destroy their old nest.


    Towards noon, Zhou Butong came back and said happily that the mission had been successfully completed. All the demons in the magic capital, who had reached dizun, had gone to Jingyue peak. There were no masters in the city. Even the demons in the real perfect world had gone to 7788, and less than 30% of them were left. This attack will completely wipe out the cloud loving demons and make the unparalleled world completely mastered by human beings.


    Everyone was very happy. Qin Fei decided to wait for Xueji and her army to join together before killing the magic capital. But Zhou Butong put forward different opinions. He said that the magic capital is empty now, and there are no experts. Even if there are only 500 experts now, they are enough to occupy most of the magic capital. So he suggested that why not start now, be a vanguard force, and occupy a favorable position Xueji brings the army to kill the demons.


    Most people agree with this point, but Qin Fei has different opinions. He says that although there are few experts in the magic capital, the number of demons is too large. Now there are too few people to attack. If we don''t completely solve the demons at one chance, we will leak the news and scare the snake. This is not conducive to the later fighting. In case a demon escapes, we will report the situation to the moon peak and make the devil happy When the master of the clan comes back for help, the army will be surrounded by the demons. It will be very dangerous, so he insists on waiting for Xueji''s army to arrive.


    Zhou Butong didn''t continue to insist on his opinion, saying that he would wait ten days.


    During this period, Li xiangtian has been very confused. He doesn''t understand what Zhou Butong wants to do? Why don''t you take advantage of the opportunity to lead Qin into the flying cave? Why do you support Qin Fei to go to the magic capital now? Is there any conspiracy?


    He secretly found Zhou Butong, and they met in a secret place. Li xiangtian came straight to the point and said, "Zhou Butong, what are your intentions? We''re allies now. You have to make your plans clear to my ally? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Zhou Difeng looked at him with a puzzled look and said, "brother Li, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Don''t you understand?" Li xiangtian was discontented and said in a cold voice: "Zhou Butong, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. What do you mean by your conspiracy? Didn''t we say before that we would lead Qin Fei to qicaitian cave and kill him? Why did you change your mind! "


    Zhou Butong said with a wry smile: "brother Li, it''s not that I want to change my mind, but Qin Fei''s decision. It''s the devil that has exposed everything. That''s why he changed his mind. Instead of going to Tiandong, he wants to go to the devil''s nest. It''s not my fault. I''m really wronged."


    "Wronged? Are you still trying to cheat me? Then I ask you, if you really want to join hands with me to deal with him, you shouldn''t tell the truth when interrogating the devil. Why do you want to tell Qin Fei that the devil has no master? You don''t know how to keep it from him? What a good plan to go directly to Tiandong. It''s broken for you. Are you intentional or stupid? " Li said angrily to heaven.


    Zhou Butong still laughed bitterly and said, "brother Li, you have wronged me again. At that time, if I didn''t tell the truth, in case Qin Fei went to ask the devil himself and got different answers, would he doubt me? Can the plan still succeed? So I''m not going to tell you the truth, OK? What did you do then? "


    Li xiangtian thought about it and thought that his words were not unreasonable, so he stopped worrying about it and continued to scold: "OK, we won''t talk about this problem, so you can always do something about it when you get his order to go to the devil to inquire about the enemy? Why are you being honest? Directly say that the devil''s confession is false. There are so many experts in the devil''s capital. We can''t get a bargain here. His plan won''t work. Isn''t it over? But you are silly to say that there are no experts in demons, and we can drive straight in. Isn''t this an obvious destruction plan? "


    If Li Tianzun was wronged, I''d like to tell you that you and I have no idea Our way? Brother Li, we don''t tell lies. You guard against me and I guard against you. We all know that. If I lie, you will definitely take this opportunity to deal with me, right? "


    Li xiangtian didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "of course, we are still rivals in love. Of course, I won''t miss any chance to deal with you. If you lie about this, I will naturally make an article."


    Zhou Butong spread his palm and said, "you see, I''m right, right? So I can''t make mistakes in this kind of thing. To be honest, I won''t be counted by you. You have to understand me! "


    Li xiangtian thought about it, his face softened, and said, "it seems that I didn''t consider so many problems. I''m wrong about you!"


    "Isn''t it? You are really wrong about me. The agreement between us is effective. Let''s work together to deal with Qin Fei. Then Xueji depends on our ability. Don''t doubt me any more. I do all this for the sake of our agreement! " Zhou said differently.


    "Well, I believe you. What''s next? If all the demons are destroyed, the cloud loving demons are really finished. Qin Fei is worthy of reincarnation of Emperor Qin. His brain is too flexible. He knows to destroy their old nest first, and then encircle Jingyue peak to wipe out the demons completely. This kind of wisdom is really rare, but once the demons are gone, do we still have a chance to kill him? The matchless world will be his world, and Xueji will be around him every day. We have no chance at all Li xiangtian worried.


    Zhou Butong said with a wry smile: "brother Li, to be honest, I''m in a mess now. It''s totally beyond our plan, but we dare not do anything. Xueji is coming soon, and we can''t do it in front of her, or you can make a decision!"


    Li xiangtian shook his head and said, "I''ve never been as resourceful as you. You can''t think of it, and I can''t think of it any more. Forget it, let''s just do it step by step. Anyway, I won''t give up until the last moment! I''ve loved her for millions of years, and I''m not willing to be robbed by Qin Fei. There used to be Emperor Qin, but I have no guts to be a thief. But since Emperor Qin died, I''ve been waiting for an opportunity. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for so many years, so I can''t give it up! "


    Zhou Difeng said with a gloomy face: "brother Li, I understand your mood. Why should I not? Xueji is so beautiful. It''s my lifelong pursuit to get her, and I won''t give up. But remember, I will compete with you fairly, and I won''t let you


    "Good! Let''s do what we can! " Li Tian turned and nodded away.


    After he left, Zhou Butong stood in the same place. After a while, a figure appeared beside him. It was a heavenly seven. He saluted him respectfully and said, "commander in chief, what do you do next?"


    Zhou Butong sneered, and his eyes showed a fierce color. He said coldly, "don''t move. When I get to the devil''s capital, I will tell you what to do. This time, I want to get all the rights of Xueji and the matchless world!"


    In the camp, Qin Fei regains his divine consciousness. Li xiangtian just comes from a distance. Seeing him salute, Qin Fei greets with him and leaves.Looking at Li xiangtian''s back, Qin Fei''s face is full of fun.


    Ten days later, Xueji led the Terran army to arrive, with a total of five million troops. After joining with everyone, she marched towards the enchanted capital.


    Along the way, he stepped up his march. When he met the demons, he wiped out all the demons directly with his power. Five days later, he arrived outside the magic capital and surrounded the whole city.


    A shrill trumpet sounded on the city wall and spread all over the city. The news of the Terran attack spread all over the city. The demons were shocked. A dense army of demons appeared over the city wall. Qin Fei''s divine sense swept into the city and found that there were no respected masters. Even there were only a few demons in the real perfect world, which did not constitute a threat at all.


    This situation, Xueji and other strong also found out, then launched a general attack, rushed into the city, and started a battle with the demons.


    Under the great disparity of strength, the demons are not rivals at all. The demons are nearly ten million demons. They were wiped out in less than two days, and the Terrans have won a huge victory.


    After three days of rest, the scouts went to jingyuefeng to check. The news is that the colorful sky cave is open, and most of the main forces of the demons have entered. It''s the best time to besiege jingyuefeng and catch turtles in the urn!


    So the army started and went to Jingyue peak. The demons outside the peak fled in panic. The Terran army came to the bottom of the peak and saw the mysterious sky cave emitting colorful light on the top of the peak.


    "Destroy the entrance!" Xueji gave the order, and millions of troops swarmed toward Tiandong.


    At this time, all of a sudden, countless demons appeared from all directions of Jingyue peak, quickly surrounded and trapped the Terran army outside the colorful sky cave.


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly turned cold. The demon army was powerful, and the lowest was really perfect. There were countless places to respect heaven and earth. All kinds of precious lights rose up in the sky, and the air of killing and cutting filled the world.


    The blood is surging, and the murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    Xueji was stunned and said: "no, I''m trapped! These demons didn''t enter the cave. They are all waiting to surround us! "


    "Ha ha, intelligent human, it''s very good that you can guess so quickly!" A demon stepped out of the crowd with a proud smile on his face. However, this guy''s appearance was not flattering. He was clamped by four hands with his head down, and his legs were swinging straight up. How could he feel awkward.


    However, Qin Fei did not despise each other, because the breath of each other is very strong, reaching the eight fold of heaven.


    Looking around, we can see that the magic army is very dense. The master of heaven is as good as the Terran. The total number of the magic army is no less than five million, which can compete with the Terran army.


    It''s a trick. It''s clear that the demons should have entered the colorful sky cave at this time, but they all stay outside, as if they are waiting for human beings to enter the net.


    Normally, this shouldn''t be. The demons attach great importance to the colorful sky cave. They should have gone into it to search for treasure a few days ago. Why are they here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    And the meaning of each other''s words has been clearly expressed, that is, waiting for human beings to come here.


    What''s wrong? Who leaked the news?


    Qin Fei looked at each other coldly and said, "how do you know we are here?"


    The devil laughed and said, "how do you know? Of course, it''s the traitors of you human beings who told me


    "Human traitor?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone was shocked. He never thought that there would be traitors in human beings. This is absolutely impossible. Human beings and demons are irreconcilable. How can there be traitors?


    "Sorry everyone, I''m the traitor!" Zhou different suddenly a flash body, appear in the demon Zun side, a face proud smile way.


    At the same time, dozens of Tianzun under his hand also appeared behind him.


    Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the traitor would be Zhou Butong. Didn''t he want Xueji? Now that she is a traitor, will Xueji choose him? What''s the matter with this guy?


    "I''m confused, isn''t it? Then listen to me slowly tell you! Qin Fei, when I''m a traitor of human beings, it''s all thanks to you. If you don''t show up, I''m still the pioneer and the bravest fighter to resist the demons, but you shouldn''t show up. Your appearance blocks my way. Xueji is mine, and no one wants to take it away, even if you are the reincarnation of Emperor Qin. Originally, I wanted to cheat you into qicaitiandong and find a chance to kill you, but you didn''t fall for it. Instead, you wanted to go to Mordor, which completely disrupted my plan. So of course, I can''t sit back and ignore it. If you let me go to Mordor to inquire about the news, I''ll tell the devil your identity and make an agreement with him to cooperate with him. In the future, I will be different The devil and I share the world equally! If you die, I will have no rival. Xueji will be mine! " Zhou different way of elation.


    Xueji was so angry that she drank: "Zhou Butong, you wretch! I swear I will never talk to you


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you! I''ll kill them all and save your life. Now you can''t agree with me, but when I cook with you, you can''t agree with me! " Zhou Butong laughed wildly.


    Li xiangtian then said angrily, "you are shameless! You little man


    Zhou looked at him with disdain and said, "what about shamelessness? As long as I can get the woman I love, I will kill the Terran! Li xiangtian, don''t call me mean. In fact, you are also shameless! You and I agreed to work together to deal with Qin Fei. Have you forgotten? This plan has your credit! In addition to killing Qin Fei, you are the second enemy I want to kill most. Just because you want to have a dream to get Xueji, it''s just wishful thinking. You have to die here today! "


    Li xiangtian was exposed by him face to face. His face was red and his teeth were gnashing.


    Xueji looked at him and said, "commander Li, are you really what he said?"


    Today, Zhou Butong''s plot is successful, and all his plans are empty. Now his mind has changed. Since he can''t get Xueji in the end, he will help her escape from here.


    He bowed deeply to Qin Fei and Xueji, and apologized: "I''m sorry, your majesty, empress. It''s all Li''s wishful thinking. I shouldn''t have such a bad idea. Please forgive me. Today I, Li xiangtian, will fight for my life, and I want to make sure you leave here safely!"


    At that time, what he hated most was Zhou Butong. In the middle of the journey, his breath was strong, and the signs of self explosion showed in an instant.


    It''s a big trouble for a God to commit suicide. There''s no problem in destroying the world.


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect Li xiangtian would be so determined, even life is not.


    At this time, Li xiangtian regretted that he was in love with Xueji, but it was from the heart. Seeing that his goddess was in trouble at this time, he risked his life to protect her from leaving safely. He must not fall into Zhou Butong''s hands.


    Zhou Butong was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li xiangtian would come so directly. Under the explosion, he couldn''t bear it and had to die.


    Don''t be surprised, he just wanted to run away? Look, I killed him! "


    Then, a bronze mirror appeared in the devil''s hand, emitting a strong blood light. It flashed at Li xiangtian. The blood light rose up and quickly turned into a bloody lightning, which did not enter Li xiangtian''s body.


    The horror of self explosion disappeared in an instant. Li xiangtian''s whole body was wrapped by the lens, and no breath could be sent out.


    Li xiangtian''s eyes widened and his hands and feet couldn''t move, as if he was trapped. Qin Fei squinted and found that the lens formed a space barrier, as if thousands of void spaces were separated from the real world here. Then he saw Li xiangtian explode inside, and the self explosion was completed, but it disappeared in the space inside the mirror, and the aftereffects of the self explosion appeared In this part of the world, it''s not working at all.


    Qin Fei saw through the essence of the lens and created countless independent spaces, which separated Li xiangtian from the world. Even if the world turned upside down there, it would not be affected at all.What a magic lens, what a powerful mirror!


    Qin Fei looked at the bloody mirror in the devil''s hand and frowned deeply, alert.


    "It''s your luck that you can see the magic weapon I got from Tiandong! Now go to hell! Only that woman can live The devil grinned grimly, and the mirror in his hand was shining with blood. Suddenly, the bloody awn burst out and came fiercely towards the Terran army.


    With Li xiangtian as an example, we all know that once the blood light touches the body, it will be trapped by the lens, and there will be no place to die. The Terran army is in chaos, and they all flee to all directions and dare not fight against the enemy.


    "Swallowing the gods!"


    Qin Fei gave a cold drink, and in his hand appeared the swallow God gourd that he had not used for a long time.


    God can swallow heaven, all things are swallowed.


    All the blood awns were sucked in by the swallowing God Hu, which made the move of the devil not play any role.


    Magic weapon to magic weapon, in the end, the devil is worse.


    The devil is very angry. The mirror in his hand shakes again. If he wants to attack again, how can Qin Fei give him the chance to hold up Shenhu and shout to the devil: "devil, do you dare to fight me?"


    The demon lord sneered and just answered, "I''ll come here..."


    Before he finished, he felt a terrible pull coming from the swallow God gourd in Qin Fei''s hand. He rolled his body around and Hula rolled it to the mouth of the gourd.


    He struggled hard and scolded: "boy, what''s your magic weapon?"


    The gourd was so strong that he wanted to know what was going on.


    Of course, Qin Fei won''t say it''s calling him. When he answers, he will be sucked and look at each other coldly. As long as he solves this demon, other demon armies will be in a mess, and the Terran army will have a chance to get away.


    Seeing that he was becoming more and more dangerous, the demon master shook the mirror at him. Countless lenses immediately wrapped him up. He cut off the pulling force of swallow God Hu and got out of danger successfully.


    "Ha ha, I see! I have a space mirror in my hand, you can''t help me! Die The devil is very happy. He thinks he has found a way to deal with Qin Fei. He shouts excitedly.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at Zhou Butong and said coldly, "Zhou Butong, you should die!"


    Zhou Butong also didn''t know the ability of swallowing God Hu, and said triumphantly: "you should die..."


    As soon as the words began, he followed suit, and his body was sucked away. He was so scared that he cried out for help.


    Demon Zun disdained to sweep his one eye, cold voice way: "traitor, what I hate most is traitor, you still die in own person''s hand!"


    Zhou Butong was so angry that he scolded the devil, but he was ignored by others. He was soon sucked in by the swallow God Hu and died. In turn, his power was transformed into Qin Fei''s power by the swallow God Hu.


    At this time, the devil was not afraid of Qin Fei by relying on the space mirror, and gave the order to attack. Suddenly, the demon army launched a general attack against the Terran, and the heaven and the earth swayed.


    Qin Fei drags down the devil, and the magic weapons of the two keep each other in check, so that the devil has no time to free his hand to deal with others. On the contrary, the fighting power of the two sides is equal, and each side has its own casualties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Qin Fei has no suspense about the devil. His strength is higher than the other side.


    But the space mirror in the other side''s hand is very strange. Layers of space overlap to protect him. It''s not easy for Qin Fei to kill him.


    Qin Fei uses all his means. The star knife cuts away, and the heaven and the earth break apart. He is dissolved by the other side in a lot of space, and can''t hurt his body.


    "Nine turn star divine formula" all display, also helpless, the other side mirror even shake, countless space is destroyed, but always can''t hurt that guy.


    Even if you use the formula of swallowing words, under the heavy protection of space, the devil is safe.


    However, although the space mirror saved the devil''s life, it also made him lose his magic power. After resisting for more than an hour, he felt that there was not much magic power in his body. He knew that if he persisted, he would have to be killed by Qin Fei. The devil was in a hurry. Qin Fei was just a bull. He didn''t take a rest. The mysterious power didn''t stop. He knew very well that if he continued to fight like this There will be a space mirror to protect, which is also a dead end, because the space mirror needs him to consume a lot of magic gas to drive, if the magic gas is exhausted, the space mirror will not be able to play its effect, he will have to wait for death.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the devil''s head in the middle of his four hands began to think quickly and decided to run away, not fight for a long time.


    This guy is decisive, thought to do, said to leave, suddenly back several kilometers, to the demon army roared: "retreat, into the colorful cave!"


    Then he glared at Qin Fei and sneered: "boy, if you have the ability, you can chase into the colorful sky cave. I will fight you to the death!"


    Words fall, he suddenly release the whole body of evil gas, let countless space will he wrapped, fly shot to the top of the head of the colorful sky hole.


    Other demons also turned into blood lights and rushed away with breath. The escape skill of the cloud loving demons once again showed unparalleled magical ability. Even in the battle, they could easily escape.


    It''s really extraordinary to fart with your mouth


    Everyone watched the demons successfully escape into the colorful sky cave with their powerful farting skills. The blood lights were like fireworks. They were so beautiful that they didn''t want to appreciate them. They just hated their teeth. Many people with weak endurance covered their noses and roared. NIMA, does it stink to fart?


    Throughout the battlefield, because of the stink of fart, a large number of people are vomiting, and even more dizzy and uncomfortable.


    The cloud loving demons have amazing killing power.


    Those with great power hastened to summon the hurricane to ravage. The turf was three feet high, and the rainstorm was pouring out. Eventually, the smoky fart smell was dispersed and the fresh air was restored. People were gnashing their teeth, swearing to see the demons again, and blocking them up at the first time, so as not to suffer this crime again. Some people, with strong revenge, were determined to catch the demons and let them taste their own fart smell Who stinks more than trying.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    All the Terran soldiers shook their arms and vowed to chase them into the colorful sky cave. As soon as the words came down, they heard a scream from the sky, and the demons fell from the colorful sky cave like dumplings.


    Surprised to see the whereabouts of dumplings all over the sky, people are in suspense. What''s the matter? Do they love bungee jumping?


    Soon there was an answer, accompanied by earth shaking screams, a melodious sound of Qin came from the cave, and an ethereal voice sounded, saying that the colorful cave is not accessible to ordinary people? If you don''t have the strength to respect the territory, you can''t go in and die. The elimination rate is very terrible.


    The Terran army can''t enter until they respect the territory. Most people have to be eliminated, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t enter. So many demons are making dumplings. It''s the best time to beat the water dog. Revenge is the most important thing.


    Qin Fei immediately exclaimed that the earth worships the heaven and the strong follow him into the cave. The rest of the people wait to wipe out the devil of dumplings and solemnly tell everyone to stop it first.


    He was also deeply poisoned by the disease.


    Xueji''s charming eyes floated to him, saying that you can''t enter. The sound of piano and human voice is enough to say that tomorrow''s cave is controlled by people. If you enter, you will be trapped by a mysterious man, and it''s hard to predict your life and death.


    Qin Fei is proud to say that he can''t enter. The magic mirror of the demon master''s space is obtained from inside. If the magic weapon is so powerful, how many more pieces will the demon clan have, won''t the Terran be dangerous?


    Xueji nodded and agreed to enter the cave.


    There are thousands of people who follow Qin Fei to the qicaitian cave. Where they pass by, they are not idle. The devil dumplings nearby cut off happily and killed tens of thousands of demons. They just get close to the entrance of the qicaitian cave. The sound of the zither is more melodious and the sound of nature is heard. People''s spirits are greatly boosted.


    Through the colorful portal, people appear in a huge square. The floor of the square is golden, emitting charming light. These lights are as alive as ever, jumping in front of people''s eyes and dancing with the sound of the piano.


    "Congratulations on entering my territory. I''m in charge here. Do you want to know where the demons have gone? Let''s have a dance. I''ll let you know when I''m satisfied! " A banter''s voice rings out, can''t distinguish men and women, old and young, very misty, can''t find trace.


    Jump DancingDance NIMA!


    This person''s words make people angry, on the spot several respect jump foot to scold, feel that he was regarded as a clown.


    Shua!


    Several rays of light suddenly flashed in the air, turned into a light arrow, instantly cut through the void, and did not enter the bodies of the earth lords in the blink of an eye.


    Plop!


    Blood all over the place, eight Di Zun lay down like this, there was no breath, so he died.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The voice continues to ring, you can choose not to listen, but it has been said that I am in charge of my territory. If you don''t listen, you will die. Don''t expect to be resurrected after death. If there is no chance, the arrow of death has eliminated the blood and strength of these people everywhere and disappeared forever.


    Qin Fei frowned, the light arrow is called the arrow of death? What a name.


    Looking at dizun lying on the ground, some people couldn''t help jumping up and pinching. The man was not happy again. He said that the dancing posture was shameful. Go to die.


    As soon as the dead word came out, the light arrow rose again, and Hula fell down more than ten times.


    Damn it!


    Qin Fei said in a hurry that you should set a standard. Who knows what kind of dance you like?


    The voice said with a smile, I know you, the reincarnation of Emperor Qin in the wasteland world. Since you asked, I''ll give you face and dance according to the dancing posture of my sons of light. You can''t make any mistakes. In fact, it''s good for you. You''ll know later. Remember, you''ll die if you make any mistakes, so as not to waste the time behind!


    Words fall, those light jumping, put out a variety of shapes, some of the difficulty is quite big.


    Qin Fei watched carefully, others also watched nervously, afraid that they would jump wrong and hang up.


    In fact, everyone is very depressed. The famous master is forced to dance. It''s a shame that it''s going to spread.


    But if you don''t jump, you can''t. the dead in front is a warning.


    Qin Fei soon found that there seemed to be some kind of step in the dance of the so-called son of light. After careful comparison, he found that what kind of dance it was was was a kind of body method, which was countless times higher than his own dexterity.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of the benefits mentioned by the man, he quickly jumped up.


    The others did not differ much from each other.


    But there are still some people who don''t have the talent to dance at all. When they make a mistake, they scream and die. The mysterious people have very strict rules. They do what they say and don''t have any room to discuss. They just kill them.


    Among them, Xueji is the most beautiful dancer. Her graceful body is extremely charming. Some people can''t help but lose their mind. As a result, they lose their lives and scare others out of going to see her.


    About an hour later, the children of light stopped dancing, and the voice said that the test was over, and everyone danced very well. He was very satisfied.


    A thousand people, a dance, less than 200 people, this dance is really miserable.


    There are hundreds of closed doors around the square. At this time, the ten doors on the left open, revealing the golden channel.


    The voice said that the demons entered these channels and gave everyone a quarter of an hour to rush into the channels. Those who didn''t finish it died. It was limited to one piano sound, which was exactly a quarter of an hour.


    Some people disdain that the door is only a hundred meters away from us. Isn''t it a blinking thing to pass?


    Qin Fei is dignified and comes to the gate in a quarter of an hour. I''m afraid there are many tests in the hundred meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    The sound of the piano sounded like the sound of hell. Everyone dared not hesitate and rushed to one of the directions.


    Qin Fei rushes to the third gate. As soon as he takes three steps, he sees a sudden change in the scene before him. All the people around him are gone.


    He knew that this was a magic array, and the test was coming.


    He was ready for the magic array. It was so powerful that even those who were proficient in the array didn''t realize it. It was an incomparable ox fork. The next thing would be a bloodbath, a storm, thunder, lightning, and no light.


    WOW!


    There was a big bang in my ear. In front of my eyes, there was a golden light. There was a table of eight immortals. There were four treasures in the study on the table. Then there was another slap. There were two elegant chairs in front of and behind the table, but the chair on the opposite side was as big and comfortable as the emperor''s throne. The chair on my side was too shabby and lacked three legs, which was strange It''s amazing that the chair with one leg didn''t fall.


    Qin Fei is puzzled. What is this?


    Then another golden light flashed up and appeared on the throne of the emperor. It turned into a vague figure and sat there, breathing out like thunder: "what are you doing? Come and register! "


    What?


    Qin FeiMeng registered for knitting?


    However, he is not the one who is afraid of things. He just follows the other side to see what he wants to do.


    He sat on the one legged chair, calm, proud look, think small sample, want to use this means to test brother, you are still young.


    "Oh, it''s very nice. It''s very stable! All right, I''ll give you something more! " Said the golden light and shadow jokingly.


    Hula, a group of golden eyes burning under the chair, Qin Fei just feel hot under the buttocks, Zizi voice sounded, he jumped up, glared at each other, scolded you ya roast pig?


    Oh I made a slip of the tongue.


    That''s right!


    That gold shadow laughs a voice, say who let you sit to register? Who do you think you are? Stand up for me.


    Qin Fei felt his butt, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly. It was a tough test.


    Next, the other party may feel that they have had enough and begin to get to the point.


    Name!


    Qin Fei!


    Gender!


    Your sister!


    Can''t you tell the gender yet? Qin Fei scolded out.


    The other side is not upset, saying that he has no sister, but his younger brother has a large group, but they are all abnormal. If Qin Fei doesn''t cooperate, he doesn''t mind letting his younger brother do it.


    Qin Fei speechless hope ceiling, life can be lost, chrysanthemum can not explode, this is his bottom line, busy serious answer man.


    Specialty!


    Expertise?


    Qin Fei seriously thought about it and solemnly said what is his specialty?


    He really didn''t understand what the word meant.


    Jin Ying twisted up and seemed to be very angry. What did you eat to grow up? It''s terrible to have no culture. Don''t you know your specialty? Now I''ll give you science popularization. Remember to pay the tuition afterwards.


    And then there was a big discussion, a series of special nonsense.


    Finish saying quiet incomparable, Qin Fei wonder what is the specialty?


    Don''t you understand the other party''s anger? Is it a long time for me to talk nonsense just now?


    Qin Fei thinks deeply however nod, the heart way you ya still know rubbish.


    Gold shadow sinks a voice way, this is a specialty.


    Oh, Qin Fei suddenly realized that it means that the nonsense is very long, so this is his specialty.


    So if he had the help of God, he began to learn from others. He began to talk nonsense from 100000 years ago to a million years later.


    Stop!


    Jin Ying really can''t stand it. She claps the case and rises. The magic array fluctuates. She says angrily, what are you talking about?


    My specialty! Qin Fei said haughtily.


    Oh, my God.


    Jin Ying is defeated and disappears. The tables and chairs are gone. The magic array is broken. Qin Fei finds himself in front of the door and steps in.


    Ah, ah, ah


    A scream came from behind. Looking back, No. 200 people were eliminated.


    He didn''t know what the test was all about? It doesn''t seem to have any meaning at all. I haven''t played my part yet.


    But he didn''t know that somewhere in Tiandong, a golden light and shadow was crying towards a huge light and shadow. Please don''t let him test the boy named Qin Fei. He talks too much nonsense and his brain is made of paste. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    The huge light and shadow twisted, like doing morning exercises, while wiggling and asking him what''s right?


    The son of light has a bitter accent. The boy learns to talk a lot of nonsense. He has never met such an opponent before. The ugly eight monsters in his crotch are more reliable than him.


    Ha ha.


    The huge light and shadow swayed violently, then hummed and did not speak.


    Son of light cares, master, what''s the matter with you?Light, shadow and sound are as thin as mosquitoes. NIMA''s waist is smiling. Don''t talk about that ugly guy in the future. Go on with that kid.


    The son of light said nothing.


    Light and shadow were furious, and then they snorted.


    The son of light was more concerned, but his back flashed again. This time, he was angry, not laughing.


    The son of light said he had finished with the boy.


    Light and shadow, oh, straight cry, Lao Tzu''s waist, you''re playing with me, aren''t you? rats , screw you!


    The son of light rolled out in fear, like a calabash, very similar.


    Light and shadow seemed to stretch his waist and crackle. When his waist was ready, his tone returned to normal. He said to himself that the boy Qin Fei was a little interesting. It seems that the test is getting worse. Let''s start a small kitchen for him.


    Looking at the series of "light" words above, do you feel dizzy


    Qin Fei looked at the square and 200 people died, heart sad, when a fragrant wind came, Xueji passed the test, also entered his door.


    Behind the door is an endless passage, winding, from time to time blowing a cool wind, making people cold.


    Your majesty, what''s next?


    Xueji looks at him tenderly.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said what else could he do? Keep going. There''s no way back.


    The square has disappeared, the sons of light have disappeared, the bodies on the ground have disappeared, there is nothing left, there is no way out, we can only move forward.


    Everyone held his breath and looked alert. There were 58 people on Qin Fei''s side, 70% of whom were Tianzun and 30% of whom were dizun. They were all staring at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei secretly scolds these guys for not being on the road. Are you waiting for yourself to open the way?


    With a look of justice, he glanced at all the people. As a man of martial arts and a god of enlightenment, how can Tao shrink and fear the risks ahead?


    Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, we have to make great strides for world peace and prosperity.


    Everyone nodded and flattered.


    Your majesty is deeply concerned with the people.


    Your majesty is far sighted and blessed by the people.


    Your majesty is so wise and powerful that no one can match him.


    One by one flatterers are extremely skilled, but no one is willing to step forward.


    Qin Fei frowned, NIMA said a big truth, no one responded, failed.


    Casually pointed to one, said: you, the emperor see your bones strange, promising, the burden of maintaining world peace on you, to the emperor.


    The man''s face turned white, and he fell to the ground with a plop. He cried bitterly. Your Majesty''s little butt fell in two. Please forgive me for being unable to serve you any more. Let''s change it for them.


    Damn it!


    Qin Fei''s eyes glared. He was good at acting. He said that he would fall without a double. He was really shameless and despicable.


    He sweeps at the others. With a look of awe inspiring, they walk out of the room, lift the guy up and throw him into the passage. Then they turn back and salute Qin Fei. Your majesty, this man''s butt is now in two.


    Plop.


    The guy fell ten meters away and hit the ground. The passage was shaking. Everyone was staring at the change of the passage. After a long time, there was no change. It seemed that there was no danger. Everyone was relieved.


    The guy kneaded his ass and got up. He was drenched with cold sweat. Seeing that there was no danger, he turned back and yelled at Qin Fei. Your majesty is fine. You can move forward at ease


    Puff


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of thick blood. All the people were so frightened that they stepped back in a hurry and crowded behind the door. They were full of fighting spirit.


    Everyone thought he was attacked by something, otherwise he would vomit blood.


    But the guy easily wiped his mouth, embarrassed, scared to vomit blood, didn''t hold back, everyone forgive me.


    I''m sorry to see you!


    All the people were very angry. They all rushed up for a while. They were constantly scolding. It was concluded that you didn''t have to vomit any blood? So that everyone was scared to pee.


    Qin Fei and Xueji cover their noses behind them and dare not breathe. There is a smell of urine in the passage. It''s like the autumn wind. Every corner is shrouded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    A fat beat, Qin Fei see that the pig head is almost deformed, stop the crowd.


    One by one, they returned to Qin Fei''s side. They were very respectable. The pig head three wailed and came to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei continued the topic just now, who is going to maintain world peace.


    WOW!


    More than 50 people all bravely forward, sonorous said that as his Majesty''s subordinates, of course, they have to take the lead to solve the problem of exploring the way.


    Seeing that there is no danger, it is natural for us to perform when it is time to do so.


    After walking 100 meters, we turned two corners. There was no danger. Everyone''s nerves relaxed and felt that there should be no danger in this passage.


    Qin Fei saw everyone relax and reminded that don''t relax your vigilance. The more seemingly quiet places are, the more dangerous they are.


    As soon as the words came to an end, he felt that he was a crow''s beak. With a crash, the walls on both sides suddenly showed inseparable holes, and the golden lights shot out from the inside, instantly filling the channels.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking through the air came one after another, and people were so frightened that they condensed the mysterious Qi into a shield to protect the whole body. The armor covered the whole body. The golden light was like an arrow. They burst through everyone''s shield, but they were stopped by the armor.


    The golden light soon disappeared, and the walls on both sides were calm again. Qin Fei frowned. What''s the matter? It''s not supposed to be so weak. It''s hard for some people to feel that it''s over?


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement. Someone tried to move his body, and it cracked with a bang. There was no bone left.


    Qin Fei was shocked. There was something wrong with the golden light. He looked inside and saw that the golden light was flowing in his body. He didn''t know when it entered his body through the armor. Once it moved, it would explode and die. It was too sinister.


    Other people also found the golden light in their bodies, and they turned pale one after another. Did they just stand still?


    But even if it doesn''t move, will it come to the same end?


    No one dares to bet, so the stalemate comes down, everyone''s eyes subconsciously look at Qin Fei, waiting for him to solve.


    Qin Fei frowned and thought hard. He tried to drive out the golden light with the power of chaos. The golden light didn''t respond at all, which shocked him. The power of chaos is the purest power in the universe. It can fuse all things, but it can''t get the golden light.


    Is this a dead end?


    No, since this is the colorful sky cave, the demons have already obtained the treasures like the space mirror, which means that some demons must have passed the test, so there must be a solution.


    He was thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind, how to expel the golden light.


    Shit, I can''t stand it!


    At this time, a di Zun''s face was angry and his eyes were full of determination. He couldn''t stand the silent test, and his bottom line collapsed. He simply raised his hand and patted his own tianlinggai, ready to commit suicide and avoid the pain.


    Just when he raised his hand and patted tianlinggai, the golden light rushed out and disappeared in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t die. He exclaimed in surprise that it was OK.


    Nima, everyone responds. Is it impossible to kill yourself?


    A few also tried to shoot their own tianlinggai, and it worked.


    The crisis was soon relieved. Qin Fei decided that the guy who set the test must be a pervert. How could there be such a test way? It''s mean and shameless.


    At this time, the sound of piano accompanies the sound: Congratulations, you have passed the test. Do you want to know the significance of this test?


    Someone opened his mouth just to understand, the voice said: I won''t tell you, I''m so depressed, but I have to tell you a very unfortunate news. Only ten people can go out in this passage, because the space of the next level can only accommodate ten people, most of them will collapse, and then you will all die, so you have to choose ten people as soon as possible. Oh, yes, there is no retreat behind People who stay will also be trapped here, so you can think of your own way. Ha ha, I really want to see you fighting each other!


    All the people are panting. This guy is too bad. There are more than 50 people, only 10 of them can go out. The rest of them have to be trapped here, and they have to fart.


    Everyone''s eyes are red. At this time, they don''t care who they are. Even Qin Fei and Xueji are watched. When they are dying, people don''t care whether you are the emperor or the queen. It''s important to protect their own lives.


    There''s something wrong. These guys want to attack themselves as emperors.


    A look at Xueji, it is calm, willow eyebrow a vertical, looking at people, Jiao drink, you dare?


    The crowd stepped back, did not dare to start, and quickly shifted the target.


    Xueji said that she and Qin Fei have decided ten quotas, and you can fight for the other eight.


    Even if the emperor and the queen are fighting for their own places, it''s better to say that they''re not sure who they are.


    Qin Fei saw the blood spatter and the flesh was blurred. Shi Heng felt that he couldn''t bear it. Then he let out a flash and calmed down all the people who were still fighting. He said angrily that you were too disheartened to fight for eight places. How can you stand up to the people, your parents and the party?What is the party?


    Everyone looked at him like a fool.


    Cough


    Slip of the tongue!


    He quickly corrected, how can you be worthy of the emperor''s respect for you?


    Xueji said that if they don''t fight, they will all die.


    Qin Fei is very angry. I don''t believe it''s fatal. Let''s go with me and see the ghost space.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought that he made a lot of sense. Anyway, the left and right sides are all dead. It''s better to fight. Even if you end up dead in that space, you''ll live a little longer than you do now.


    Thinking of this, everyone followed him. After about 500 meters, a door appeared in front of him, which seemed to be at the end.


    looking at the closed door, Qin Fei looked dignified. Although he spoke very well, when he saw the door, he still couldn''t help but burst out.


    Qin Fei has never been discouraged, though he can''t beat the demon emperor. The demon emperor is the leader of the demons outside the boundary. It''s normal for him to be powerful. He often thinks about the cultivation of the demon emperor. His own nine fold is also sealed by light and easy. He can''t even fight back. It''s really terrible.


    But although he can''t beat the demon emperor, Tianzun jiuzhong is also a master of the universe. He thought that the demon emperor could suppress himself, but he didn''t expect that the colorful sky cave appeared again. The owner of the illusory voice could suppress himself, which is very frustrating.


    He had a feeling that he had no chance to fight back in the hands of the Lord of the colorful heaven cave, just as he did in the face of the demon emperor. It was really terrible.


    So here, he is very careful, dare not trust big, absolutely anything here will be fatal, he does not think he has endless life, after all, the voice has said before, even if there is blood inheritance outside, he must be killed here, whether it is true or false, believe it, or it will be too late to regret.


    Looking at the door, everyone was in a daze. No one dared to stand out and try to see if there was a room for only ten people in the door.


    It''s very irritating for all of you. Haven''t you decided yet? When the music is finished, you can either open the door and go in and die together, or you can choose ten people to live and the others to die, or you can choose the third way and die outside without opening the door.


    The words fell, and the sound of the zither sounded. This time, it was no longer melodious. It was solemn and dead, and it was not pleasant at all.


    Some people silently count the passage of time in their hearts, some people watch others turn around, others look cold, and seem to ignore life and death.


    The sound of the piano is more and more sad, and the tune is faster and faster. Obviously, this is the high and high tide at the end, and a song is coming to an end.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth, pushed the door open, and still stepped in.


    The others looked at each other and hesitated.


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice, what are you doing? Let''s all come in.


    The public reaction, there are nearly 30 people rushed inside, Xueji see bad, quickly pull Qin Fei a flash, and out of the door to stand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    The thirty people rushed into the door, but they didn''t react. They were surrounded by golden lights and killed them one after another. It was true that there were too many people to hold them. They were clearing the place.


    At the end of the Qin sound, there are more than a dozen people outside with Qin Fei and Xueji. Everyone is shocked to see that those who rush in first are killed. It''s clear that people are not saying it''s false. They are really dead.


    Qin Fei wonders why Xueji wants to pull herself out. Xueji says tenderly that she doesn''t want him to die.


    Now that there are more than ten people, someone made a choice and saluted Qin Fei, saying: Your Majesty is as prosperous as heaven. If your subordinate''s strength is too weak, you won''t be delayed. Goodbye.


    Words fall, several people together raise palm anger clap to oneself of Tian Ling cover, kill on the spot.


    Qin Fei is sad. These people are loyal.


    Finally, there were only ten of them left. They walked into the door together, and the music just ended. The voice said with joy: Congratulations, you have passed the third level. Now the road of treasure hunting is officially opened. Good luck!


    Then, the space inside the door suddenly changed, and there was a light in front of my eyes. It appeared on a square again, and all the people from other passageways arrived, less than 100 people.


    When they came in, a thousand people died before they saw the demons. The elimination rate was too high.


    There are still doors around the square, with different passageways. Each door is open, which is obviously the entrance to other places.


    Roar!


    When I was looking at it, I heard a huge roar inside the door. Then I saw a huge figure rushing out of the door. The crowd was in a mess. Many ferocious beasts were no less powerful than dizun, and Tianzun was even more numerous. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the square and attacked the people.


    The bitter battle started. There were no more than 100 people, but they had to face the attack of tens of thousands of beasts in the same realm. How could they be opponents? More than a dozen people were killed by beasts on the spot.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s pupils shrink, he quickly greets the rest of the people to form a group, and goes to the East Gate with all his strength. Staying in the square can only be a dead end, and entering the gate may still have a ray of life.


    Hard through the square came to the door, and left more than a dozen people''s lives, people resolutely step into the door, those beasts stopped attacking, only roared at them, but did not dare to move forward.


    Qin Fei greets everyone to enter the door. Before his eyes, there is a flash of brilliance, and a forest appears. The forest is boundless, and the divine sense can''t feel the edge. It can be seen that the place is either wide enough, or it is the work of the magic array. However, Qin Fei''s array attainments have reached the peak. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that this is the real world, not the magic array.


    The forest is dark and humid, full of danger. Huge beasts fly in the sky from time to time, covering the sky and covering the ground.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from deep ahead, and then the blood light rose up in the sky, accompanied by the roar of the beast.


    The demons appear and fight ahead.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he looked left and right, and found that there were only seven people following him. No one else was there. He should have come out and randomly sent them to other places in the forest.


    At this time, there is no time to take care of it. The demons first step over here and make sure that they know a lot about it. They have to catch the demons to have a careful understanding.


    These seven people are all heavenly beings, but their realm is not high, and they are all under three levels.


    Qin Fei tells them to keep up with each other, and then goes to the fighting place quickly. Shenzhi takes the lead in sweeping away. He sees that fifteen demons are fighting with a fierce beast from heaven. The demons are all from the earth. Together, they can also restrain the fierce beast. The two sides are stuck, and it''s hard to win or lose.


    Qin Fei came, and the outcome was naturally divided. As soon as he got close, he thundered and killed the fierce beast. When the demon saw that it was him, he was scared to retreat and wanted to escape. However, he was surrounded by other gods. These guys tried to do it again and tried to fart with their mouths. They were beaten violently. The fart didn''t come out and they vomited a lot of blood. Qin Fei learned a lesson and had already bitten He ordered the seven men to break their mouths at the first time so that they would not run away and be obedient.


    Pop!


    When the beast died, his body exploded.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. When he came closer, he saw that it was an ancient stone slab with a word engraved on it, but he could not recognize it. It seemed that it was incomplete.


    He picked up the slate, went to the demons, and asked what it meant?


    At first, the devil was very hard, but he didn''t cooperate. Qin Fei laughed and his feathers coagulated, making everyone tickle one by one.


    It''s very hard for the devil to tickle while he moves.


    The characters on the broken stone slab are not complete. The reason why these demons are here is that they found the broken stone slab, and then they fight with the fierce beast who guards the broken stone slab. According to them, the characters on the broken stone slab are actually the most common things in the colorful heaven cave, but they are also treasures. The characters on the broken stone slab are about a skill, but they have to gather together Only when they get together can they know what kind of skill it is. However, they are sure that as long as they get together, the skill must be a hundred times more powerful than all the known skills. After cultivation, their strength will be greatly improved. It''s absolutely not bragging that gods and ghosts block and kill ghosts.The reason why they are so sure is that some of the demons who entered Tiandong last time gathered together a skill, and they became very powerful after training.


    When Qin Fei heard the words, he studied them carefully, and soon felt the magic place. There was a mysterious power in the incomplete words. Even if it was only half a word, it was enough to shock him.


    He asked the devil how to activate the above words.


    The devil refused to say it again, and then it was a tickle. They finally recruited it. It''s OK to drop blood. It''s universal in the world.


    Qin Fei''s words were dripping blood. With a crash, the broken stone board was suddenly brilliant. The incomplete word suddenly flew from the stone and disappeared into Qin Fei''s body. In the middle of Qin Fei''s forehead, the swallowing word formed by the way of swallowing suddenly appeared. The half word appeared in the swallowing word and disappeared.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qin Zun''s character appeared in the sky, and his character became incomplete.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the word disappear slowly. He raised his hands and swore that he didn''t want to kill them just now. He just wanted to try out the magic of the word. His own power was only 10%. It wasn''t enough to kill a dizun, but he didn''t expect that he killed more than a dozen people in a blink of an eye with the incomplete word It was beyond his expectation.


    Good thing, good baby, good skill!


    After three good calls, Qin Fei decided that if he gathered this skill, his strength would be greatly improved, and it would not be difficult to kill the demon emperor at that time.


    Congratulations, your majesty!


    The seven people took the opportunity to flatter. It was a rare opportunity.


    Qin Fei doesn''t like them. Since he''s looking for treasure, of course he''s going to be single. These guys don''t know what they''re going to do. If they plot against themselves, won''t they be defenseless?


    It''s not his villain heart, but these guys are Xueji''s people after all, so he has to guard against them.


    So he said to the seven humanitarians that the environment here is complex and full of crises. It''s better for you to go your separate ways.


    Seven people in a row, this is not nonsense, knowing that the environment is complex, crisis, but also go their separate ways, this is not to seek death?


    The most important thing is that Xueji has told them in advance that she must follow Qin Fei and report to her if she finds anything.


    At first, they were very confused when they heard this order. Xueji is the queen. She should be loyal to the emperor. How can she let others watch him instead?


    Xueji''s answer is that she is worried that the reincarnation of the Qin emperor is a fake, so we must guard against it.


    Xueji is a beautiful woman. All men listen to her, and they all have their own thoughts in mind. Even if they can''t get a little cheap, it''s good to have a good time. So if they listen to her, they don''t think much about it. They believe it. They are absolutely the best spies Xueji puts beside Qin Fei.


    At this time heard Qin Fei want them to separate, of course, they refused, the task can not be completed, how to explain to the beauty?


    Qin Fei said angrily, don''t blame yourself if you don''t separate.


    Small life is important, beauty what is floating clouds, we immediately do the birds and beasts scattered, the wind pulled tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    In the blink of an eye, these people didn''t go into the jungle. Qin Fei sneered and turned to the other direction.


    It''s best for him to walk alone. Some means are better not to be known by others.


    He tried to hide in the wind, and the effect was obvious, which made him feel relieved. It seemed that there was no limit to any power in the cave, so it was much easier to do.


    Broken stone board is his primary target now. According to the confession of the demon head, broken stone board and all kinds of treasures are produced by beasts or in some secret territory. All he has to do is to find trouble for beasts.


    Now he has no idea about the demons for the time being. Let them go. On this side, he can''t concentrate on looking for the devil''s trouble, because his own troubles will continue.


    After traveling for more than ten miles, he found a fierce beast with three levels of heaven. It looks like an ox, and its huge size is very powerful. This fierce beast is even better than the previous one.


    After a gust of wind, the beast''s huge body was divided into two parts, and the smell of blood drifted away with the wind. He thought there would be a broken stone slab, but there was nothing except the blood on the ground.


    Qin Fei frowned. What''s the matter?


    Is this thing explosive? Shit, it''s not a game. What''s the big deal?


    He carefully recalled the confessions of the demons, and quickly found out the reason. The demons said that they only fought with the fierce beast when they found the gravel board, which shows that the gravel board or other treasures are not random rewards that they burst out, and they don''t work with the game.


    He winked and found himself in the wrong direction.


    Leaving here, he continued to move forward rapidly. A gust of wind had blown by, and he was ten miles away.


    Soon, another fierce beast appeared. The fierce beast''s breath was also triple. Instead of rushing to start, Qin Fei observed carefully in secret. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and saw a stone slab under the fierce beast''s body, on which there was a breath.


    That''s it!


    Qin Fei passes by, and the huge body of the fierce beast falls to the ground, showing the stone slab. Qin Fei picks it up, looks at it, and immediately throws it far away, calling for bad luck.


    It''s a real stone slab, but it''s not a stone slab to record the skill at all. It''s an ordinary stone slab on which the fierce beast has poured urine and stinks.


    The faint smell is naturally the fluctuation of the energy in the urine of the fierce beast. Qin Fei smiles bitterly. It seems that it''s not easy to get the broken slate.


    Failure is the mother of success, Qin Fei did not have the slightest discouragement, continue to move forward to find the next goal.


    But he didn''t know that it would be more difficult to gather thousands of broken stone tablets for one skill than for ordinary people to ascend to heaven.


    Deep in the colorful sky cave, in a mysterious space, the huge light and shadow look at a huge light curtain in front of them. The scene of forest appears in front of them. The actions of Qin Fei, other people and the devil are clear. Even the light wind Qin Fei transformed is clearly shown in the light curtain. The huge light and shadow are murmuring to the light curtain: this boy, the means are better than others Other people are strong and can be invisible, but there are still forms to be found. It''s just the best invisible mystical skill. It''s far from the real treasure skill. In this world, this boy has the best chance, so he has such a little ability. If you put it in Laozi''s world, it''s not even as good as ordinary people. If Laozi wants to find a spokesman, can''t he?


    At this time, a son of light emerged, flattering voice: "master, this boy is too weak, it is better to choose the devil."


    In a flash of light and shadow, the son of light was directly shocked out, and his tone was very angry: "don''t ink if it''s OK, what do you know? The devil can''t do it. Lao Tzu is human. How can he find a foreign representative? That demon emperor is just a scum in Laozi''s eyes. What is he? Lao Tzu has decided that it is this boy. If he wants to practice, he can give it to him. Let''s see if he is competent or not! "


    At this time, Qin Fei didn''t know that he was missed by the master here. He killed more than a dozen fierce beasts in a row, but the result was not ideal. The broken stone slab didn''t appear again. There was only half a word. He didn''t know when he would have to work hard to gather all the skills.


    He began to want to give up, NIMA. It''s just a matter of looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s impossible to finish it. Forget it. It''s a waste of time.


    He didn''t have much hope to get other gravel boards. During the journey, the fierce beast appeared in front of him didn''t arouse his interest. He was just trying to get around it. Suddenly, the half word in his body fluctuated and seemed to be connected with something. This made him very happy. Following the induction, he saw that there was a gravel board under the fierce beast, and the fluctuation above was absolutely accurate.


    A gust of wind blew gently, and the fierce beast fell to the ground with a plop. Qin Fei picked up the stone slab and saw that there was half a word on it, which just fused with half a word in his body to form a complete word.


    Combined with this word, it is a "mountain" word!


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. The character of the mountain came out of his body in an instant and fell down. It pressed the ground down. The force reached hundreds of millions of Jin, which was very heavy.


    After gathering the first word, Qin Fei has confidence again. However, he also knows that this matter can be met but not sought. His mentality has changed and he continues to move forward.Just about to leave, suddenly heard a burst of drink came, "boy, give that word out!"


    Qin Fei can''t help but be happy when he looks at it. The devil appears himself. It doesn''t take much effort.


    He said with a smile: "devil, are you tired of walking backwards all day?"


    The Demon Lord said: "boy, don''t think that if I lost to you outside, I dare to be so rampant. I got another adventure here. I will kill you today! If you hand in that character honestly, I can spare your life! "


    "Oh, drink. Do you know that my brother''s character is Shan Zi? Do you have any other words on you? " Qin Fei said with a smile that the character "Shan" in his body fluctuated, which really means that the other side must have the same skill.


    Demon Zun is too lazy to say much. There is a space mirror in his hand. He shakes it fiercely. Tens of millions of spaces will cover all around and trap Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei took out the swallow God Hu and prepared to resist, but the devil knew that he was powerful and didn''t say a word at all. Even his breath seemed very weak. Obviously, he was ready and didn''t give Qin a meeting at all.


    Swallowing the Heavenly God lost its function. Qin Fei''s eyes glared, put away the God, raised his hand, and cut it with the star knife!


    Roaring, the separation of heaven and earth, the collapse of space, thousands of spaces are unable to block the power of the star knife, ruthlessly split, the devil disdained to smile, and another magic weapon appeared in his hand, like a bell, gently shaking, a magic sound through the ear, all around the void twisted, unexpectedly resolved the star knife split.


    Qin Fei looked at the bell in surprise. The devil got a lot of treasures.


    At this time, the devil''s voice reappeared, turned into essence, and entangled Qin Fei, which made him unable to move. The devil came over with a laugh and a triumphant look on his face. He said contemptuously: "boy, do you know how powerful I am now? It''s called zhenhun magic bell. It''s the treasure I just got. You are the first one controlled by it. You should feel honored. "


    "Yes? I want to see if you can restrain more people! " Qin Fei sneers, and the holy beast in his body rushes out. There are Xiaolong, Erlong, and two danque. Hula, they break the shackles of the magic bell and surround the demon Zun. The demon Zun turns pale with fright. He never thought that Qin Fei had so many powerful helpers. Any one of the four holy beasts could easily tear him. He turns around and runs away in a hurry.


    But in the hands of the four sacred beasts and Qin Fei, how could he escape easily? He was trapped before he escaped 100 meters.


    He wanted to open his mouth to fart. Qin Fei had been prepared to seal all the spaces, so that he had no place to escape.


    "Boy, you force me! Go to hell The devil suddenly appeared a word of sea in his body. Hula, the flood broke out all over the sky, and the whole space collapsed. The seal under Qin Fei''s cloth had no effect. So he was broken by the flood. The devil seized the opportunity, rushed up and ran away in the flood.


    As soon as the character "Hai" appeared, the character "Shan" in Qin Fei''s body had a reaction. It was definitely the same skill. He could not help but be overjoyed. The character "Shan" rushed out in an instant and collided with the character "Hai".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    The mountain and the sea collided and struck together, and a huge sound broke out. A ripple spread out and swept all over the country, stirring up waves. Along the way, huge trees collapsed, and many fierce beasts were drowned in the terrible waves.


    When the demon master saw this, he was extremely shocked. At this time, Qin Fei had the characters of mountain and sea to fight against each other, and had the four sacred beasts and other helpers to help him. He was not an opponent at all. After leaving two arms, he ran away in a hurry.


    When Qin Fei fled, he was fighting against the aftershocks and had no time to care about it. He could only watch him escape.


    The struggle between the mountain and the sea is still going on, but the sea character is out of the control of the devil. Qin Fei is in control of the mountain character, and finally has the upper hand. The sea character is still, and the mountain character dominates and suppresses it.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. He saw that the character "Hai" was no longer struggling. After being suppressed by the character "Shan", there was no breath of destroying the sky and the earth. He took the opportunity to accept it. The character "Hai" came into the body and formed the word "Shan Hai" with the character "Shan".


    The combination of these two words greatly increased Qin Fei''s strength.


    Qinglong looks at him and is puzzled. There is such a magical power in the colorful heaven cave. It''s just two words, but it has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Even Tianzun jiuzhong feels great pressure. What kind of power does it belong to?


    Qin Fei is also puzzled. The power of this word contains the power of seeing terror, which is completely different from Xuanqi cultivation. Even the four holy beasts have never heard of it. What''s the matter?


    Xuanwu then interrupted: "if I am not wrong, this power does not belong to the wild world! Do you remember that the power that the demon emperor showed when he first came to Honghuang world did not belong to our world. Since he also came from the outside world, I think the power of this word, including the owner of qicaitiandong, also came from the outside world! "


    When he reminded them, they were also shocked. If so, it would be terrible. Is it true that the enemies of the wasteland world are not only demons?


    Qin Fei frowned. The inferences of the four holy beasts should not be wrong. The power of the demon emperor is really different. When the first finger of the beginning, he let all his power be sealed.


    Then the question comes again. What kind of power does the power of belief belong to? In the world of flood and famine, they all practice martial arts with Xuanqi, and their belief power is absolutely different. What''s the matter?


    A lot of doubts grew stronger and stronger, and he felt that there must be a lot of hidden secrets.


    It''s no use thinking too much now. The only way to prove it is to strengthen your own strength and reach a certain level. You will naturally understand the relationship.


    Thinking of this, he was more sure of his own ideas. He wanted to make himself strong if he didn''t want to be controlled by others. Only when he was strong enough, could he break the conspiracy layer upon layer and see the blue sky through the clouds, and everything would come to light.


    Deep in the colorful sky cave, light and shadow laughed and said, "this guy is enlightened! In his opinion, the key to breaking the four sacred beasts was the one he decided! It seems that I will be able to watch the scene soon. Once you devil emperor goes out, he will take revenge on that boy. There''s a good play to watch! "


    The devil ran away and lost the word Hai. He was full of anger. He knew the power of the word Hai best. He could destroy heaven and earth. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would be able to do it. He was not reconciled.


    Secretly contact other demons, he suddenly learned that another broken stone board appeared in one place, immediately overjoyed, revenge is expected, he rushed to the past.


    On Qin Fei''s side, he threw away his doubts, put away the sacred beast and the two dragons, and continued to move forward. The power of the word "mountain and sea" was so powerful that he had a great desire. If he had a chance, he would have the ability to fight against the demon emperor.


    Then for three days in a row, he didn''t get half a word, but the fierce beast killed a lot. On this day, Qin Fei appeared outside the mouth of a valley. A fishy wind came out of the mouth of the valley, flickering and stopping, as if there were giant beasts breathing in the valley, accompanied by thunder like snoring.


    There are powerful beasts in the valley. Qin Fei''s divine sense sweeps them away. A strange beast as tall as a mountain is sleeping in the valley. It occupies a kilometer range. It is as tall as a mountain. It has eight heads in all directions. Its face is like a human face, but it has a tiger body. It has sixteen dragon tails, and under it there are thirty-six Octopus like tentacles. Each face has an upright eye It''s huge and bright. There''s water and fire in the eyes. The world is shining with each other. It''s flowing and releasing water waves and fire light to cover the valley.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to provoke him, but found that under the giant body of this strange beast, a familiar wave came, which was a broken stone board. The familiar wave reminded him that this stone board was what he was looking for. If he gave up, he would not be able to gather his skills.


    It''s hard to deal with it. This beast is frightening just by its physique. It has to give up. If it''s an enemy, I''m afraid it won''t be able to take advantage of it. It will be a bitter struggle.


    Qin Fei wants to get it, but he doesn''t want to risk his life. He has a plan and is ready to find a ghost to replace him.


    I don''t know how powerful the beast is. If Qin Fei doesn''t risk himself, he will be the devil of all evil.It took him a day to catch 15 demons in the forest. Then he went back to the valley, hid himself and lost one of them.


    When the demon saw the eight headed beast, he was so scared that his soul lost seven ways. He turned around and wanted to run away. At this time, the northwest head of the beast suddenly moved, and then the world of water and fire burst out in the vertical eyes on the forehead. At least, the demon was five times as powerful as heaven. Under the vertical eyes, he was suddenly restrained, and burst out all his strength.


    Then he shook his head. When he opened his mouth, a long tongue rolled out, like a python. As soon as the devil touched his tongue, it turned into a pool of thick blood. The long tongue sucked clean. The beast took back its tongue, began to snore again, and its eyes were restored to their original state. Qin Fei continued to sleep. However, after careful observation, he found that the one in its eyes The devil''s figure flashed by, as if the soul had been sucked in.


    Qin Fei frowned. The strange animal''s behavior was really strange. He lost three demons again to see how the strange animal acted.


    When the three demons saw the beast, they had different reactions. One was so scared that he fell on the ground and shivered. The other turned around and ran away. The last one was so brave that he burst out his evil spirit and gathered a blood gun more than ten feet long. He stabbed the beast''s open eyes.


    The strange beast woke up with the same result. At first, the three of them were fixed by the light in their eyes. Then they rolled their long tongue and turned into thick blood. After sucking it clean, they regained their peace. From the beginning to the end, the strange beast didn''t move. It was only after shaking three heads that they finished the attack.


    Qin Fei infers that his head is responsible for attacking one person. His main method is to set the target by raising his eyes. Then his long tongue contains the power to turn people into blood. Finally, he is sucked dry by it. After that, there will be a dead devil in his eyes.


    But this still can''t make him easily hand, eight heads, then he will release nine demons, see how the other party moves.


    No, just put the rest of the demons together, eleven demons, and see what hidden means it has.


    In the end, eleven warlords were thrown into the valley. These guys didn''t react to the strange beasts as they did before. Instead, they felt that they were more powerful and ready to fight.


    The monster took out his head, and three of the eight people didn''t move.


    The eleven demons disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qin Fei retreated in a hurry. The secret way was that this strange beast was extremely difficult to deal with. It seemed that every place on his body had the ability to kill the enemy. According to the opponent''s strength, even if Qin Fei was the supreme nine, he would not be able to get any advantage. He had to find more demons to try out all the means of the strange beast. He could not act rashly.


    Just thinking about it, a strong wind came from behind. Qin Fei was shocked. Looking back, he saw that a tentacle rushed out of the valley, extending thousands of feet, and the target was straight at himself, which showed that the beast had found him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Qin Feigang wanted to dodge, but his heart was shocked. He raised his eyes and saw that the strange beast stood upright, standing like a man. All his eight heads turned to him and piled up together. It was very terrible.


    At this time, the eight vertical eyes were staring at him, making his heart seem to stop, and all kinds of forces in the Dantian could not work, just like a useless person.


    The tentacles of Qin Fei''s life twinkle around him. Qin Fei''s fear is so great that an illusion appears in front of him. The past of his life is like a horse lantern, until he sees his own death.


    "Beast! Stop it


    At this moment, Qin Fei was awakened by a loud drink, and all the visions disappeared. He felt that his body could move, and the power in his body could be used. He saw thousands of golden lights coming from all over and running towards the strange beast. These golden lights he recognized were those light arrows that could kill the Heavenly God in the blink of an eye. At this time, these golden lights gave out human voices, but they were alive and claimed to be self-made Son of light.


    Seeing that the son of light was frightened, the beast quickly retracted its tentacles, pulled down its eight heads, and closed its eyes for the first time.


    It squatted down again, dare not stand, seems to be afraid of the son of the light.


    Qin strange clever, even the face of the beast is so weak, dare not look back.


    The sons of light disappeared one after another. At last, there was only one light standing in front of Qin Fei and said in a voice: "Qin Fei, you dare to provoke this strange beast. You just don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "Hello, do we know each other?"


    The son of light said, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Qin Fei instantly understood that it was the guy in the magic array. No wonder the voice was familiar.


    Then the son of light flashed, and a stone slab appeared in front of Qin Fei, floating in the air. It was the broken stone slab under the strange beast.


    It''s still half a word on it. I can''t tell what it is.


    After Qin Fei took over, the son of light left, he did not wordy, directly refined the half word, so there were two and a half words in his body.


    Whoo!


    When he left, the strange beast in the valley just opened his eyes. He was frightened. His eight heads were shaking. His face was angry. He seemed unwilling, but he had nothing to do.


    Now it''s almost dark, Qin Fei thought about finding a place to rest for a night. After a hundred miles, he found a secret cave. The road was rugged and very hidden. There was a kind of blooming flower all around. The flower looked very strange. The blood colored petals, the stamens were full of spines, and the branches were leafless. It was ten meters high. It covered the cave. He walked through the flowers and smelled the flowers The charming fragrance, he found a detail, these flowers occupy a hundred meters square, there is no grass around, the tree is nowhere to be found, there is no other thing except flowers, even the ground is very flat, not even a rock, the earth is hard to step on, the soil seems to be a hundred times harder than the stone, it is a bit incredible.


    He didn''t think much. He went through the flowers and went into the cave. Looking out, there was no other scenery except the flowers. It was very difficult to find a cave here.


    He practiced for a while, and then went to sleep. He found that something was wrong today. A few days ago, he didn''t need to sleep at all. But just half an hour ago, he found that the situation had changed. His stomach would be hungry, his mouth would be thirsty, his body would be tired, his spirit would relax, and his eyelids would fight when he was sleepy.


    It was very unusual, but he couldn''t think of the reason. He thought it might have something to do with meeting the strange beast. He was scared, so he didn''t think much about it. He would wait until he had a good sleep to make up his spirit.


    At dawn the next day, he turned over and woke up, but he felt weak all over. The situation was more serious than that of last night. His hands and feet were numb and weak, and his breath was weak. The energy in the Dantian field was flowing very slowly, as if he had lost all his strength.


    He tried to get up, but his hands and feet didn''t work. He felt as if he had a serious illness.


    Hastily summoned the four sacred beasts, but they had no influence, lively, puzzled to see his state, feel very puzzled.


    Roar!


    At this time, a deafening roar came from the outside. Looking out of the cave, a snow-white beast appeared in the flowers, with wings on its back. Its head was like an ox, but its face was like a tiger, and its body was like a tiger. There was a snake tail behind its buttocks. It stood 20 meters tall, and its fur was as white as snow, about three feet long, covering its whole body. Its wings were colorful, just like a peacock colorful.


    I saw that the beast was eating the stamens, one by one. The stamens all around were like legs, moving around and crying like a baby.


    Every time I eat a flower, there is a flash of blood light on the beast''s body, and the color of its wings is more bright and strange, as if it is replenishing energy.


    At the same time, Qin Fei felt more and more difficult to breathe, which was very uncomfortable.


    The four sacred beasts looked at each other, showing the color of horror. Qin Fei asked powerlessly what happened?


    Qinglong Ningzhong said: "this strange beast is very powerful. It has reached the Ninth level of heaven. We can''t be found by it!"


    Then, with no sense of loyalty, the four sacred beasts hid in Qin Fei''s body and let him face it alone.Qin Fei grins bitterly. The four guys are fast. Don''t they know how to hide themselves first?


    Fortunately, the beast did not come this way, but chased those transferred flowers.


    At this time, there was a strange noise in the distance. Qin Fei raised his eyes and saw that eight demons saw the strange beast. Their eyes were so happy that they rushed towards the strange beast. It was obvious that they wanted to kill the beast and get treasure.


    But before they made a hundred strides, they fell to the ground one after another with a plop, and their faces looked frightened. Some demons cried out that their hands and feet were weak, they had difficulty breathing, and they seemed to be useless.


    Is the reason why Warcraft squints here the same?


    The strange beast glanced at the demons faintly. He didn''t move at all. He continued to chase the flowers. Soon, the demons moved. Slowly, he had strength and stood up.


    Qin Fei also found that he could move, and his strength returned to his body. He suddenly stood up and stretched his back, causing gusts of strong wind.


    The wave attracted the attention of the demons outside the cave. They looked at each other and thought there was treasure in the cave. They rushed in to see Qin Fei. They saw Qin Fei and knew that he was the one who could defeat the demons. They were so scared that they wanted to fart for their lives.


    Of course, Qin Fei won''t let them go down and clean up. One of the demons dropped something from his body. When he took it up, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. It was a piece of gravel, and he still needed it, but it couldn''t be combined with Shanhai and that half of the word. It was obviously half of the other word. When he put it away, he felt that the harvest was not small.


    Now calm down, he thought carefully, is it the relationship between the beast or the flowers? Last night, I felt uncomfortable. At that time, there was no strange animal, only flowers. But the time when something happened was before I went into the flowers, which means that it was not caused by the flowers. What about strange animals? Is it true that the strange beast was around yesterday, but he didn''t find it?


    It''s very likely that now the beast has gone far away, and that kind of feeling doesn''t exist.


    But it does not rule out the role of flowers. It is also possible that exotic animals appear to eat them. In order to escape, they put away the mysterious strange power that can affect people''s power.


    There are too many doubts. Qin Fei doesn''t want to think about it. It''s better to leave here first, because he has already seen from a distance that some flowers are obviously avoiding the pursuit of other animals and are coming back here. If it''s really their reason, they will lose their strength if they stay here.


    As soon as he flashed away, he left here in a hurry, more than ten miles away. Then he stopped in the dark and observed carefully, to see what was going on.


    The flowers went back to the cave and stayed on the ground again. The beast didn''t go back. It seemed that he left when he was full.


    Whoosh


    He was watching the flowers carefully when Qin Fei heard a gasp, which made him jump. He hid in a big tree with a canopy covering the sky. The sound came from the ground under his feet. He looked down and almost didn''t fall from the tree. He saw that the snow-white two winged beast was under the tree. Then he didn''t wait for him to move, and the beast''s wings spread out He jumped up and shot at the crown of the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The beast leaped up like a white streamer. It flashed. In the blink of an eye, it crossed Qin Fei and landed directly on the top of the tree crown. It looked down at him.


    Obviously, the strange beast found Qin Fei, but didn''t care about him.


    Qin Fei understood the reason why he didn''t care about himself, but also the reason why he was powerless. At this moment, he was in the cave again. He was powerless and sat down on the tree trunk. If the tree trunk wasn''t thick enough, he would have fallen down long ago, and might have become a strange animal eating flowers. Flowers would be of great use to him, but now Qin Fei is not sure whether this strange animal is It''s necessary to have flowers to eat in order to survive. It''s necessary to understand how important these flowers are to exotic animals, so as to come up with specific plans.


    Thinking of this, he simply did not go to see the strange beast, but chose to go back to the cave and continue to hide. First, he observed what was strange about the flowers, and then he saw if the strange beast would continue to eat flowers at the same time tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    After observing for a long time, until it was completely dark, there was nothing strange about the flowers. Qin Fei found that the flowers did not move when they were chased in the morning. They stood there, blooming flowers and releasing fragrance. There was nothing strange about them.


    At night, Qin Fei was about to go to bed when he heard a sound outside. He thought someone was coming. He was so busy that he was surprised. The flowers were moving, the petals were retracting, and the stamens were shaking.


    He was so tired and sleepy last night that he didn''t notice.


    It''s not surprising that the strange beast was not affected by today''s incident, but it was not affected by yesterday''s incident.


    Think of here, Qin Fei can''t help but some doubts, the situation is completely different, the beast will not come here, right?


    But anyway, he made up his mind to find out the situation of the strange beast, so he had to wait. Since Qin Fei drank deeply, his whole body was full of dark wood gas, assimilated the vines, and the vines stretched out. He turned into a green light, and hurried out of the kilometer. He was shocked to see that the flowers continued to attack, and the petals separated and became sharp The awn of the sword cuts open the void, carrying the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    God, he didn''t think that this flower has such powerful attack power. It''s really troublesome to deal with it.


    In fact, regardless of their integrity, Qin Fei could kill them all with force, but not at the moment. If they are all destroyed, what can he do to deal with them? Therefore, it is necessary to ensure their integrity, not to hurt a cent, which becomes very troublesome.


    The sharp edge of the sword approaches quickly, and the space is cut open, showing cracks in the space. The scene is very terrifying and powerful.


    Qin Fei suddenly thought of a thing, Tianmu horn, which is an artifact that can control plants. It may be useful.


    Thinking of this, he took out Tianmu horn and blew it suddenly.


    Miracle appeared, these flowers heard the sound of Tianmu horn, suddenly they were quiet, those petals flew back, restored to the original state, there was no movement.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed to see the flowers rise up one after another, come out of the soil, and then turn into a group of flower fairies. They look around him eagerly, but they can''t speak.


    Qin Fei is a fool. The horn of Tianmu can turn plants into human beings. However, those giant trees in the past were all very simple human beings. They were not imitative. But these flower fairies were all human beings, and they were all beautiful maidens. That''s not the reason why he was so stupid. The key is that these flower fairies are hot and irritating besides their beauty Fire is the body''s clothing, only petals simply covered a small part of the secret place, most of the snow-white places are exposed, you can see people''s nosebleed are fast flowing out.


    He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. If he glanced anywhere, he would see a rough sea. These flower fairies didn''t seem to care about his eyes. They looked at the horn of Tianmu in his hands one by one, as if they saw the sacred tools of worship.


    Qin Fei put away the horn of Tianmu and stammered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He looked puzzled, but the fairy couldn''t speak. No one told him what happened.


    I can''t help it. He took all these flower fairies into the Xuanling cauldron, so as not to see too much and lose too much blood.


    The cauldron became xuanzi''s relief.


    Looking at the empty earth, Qin Fei smiles. Tomorrow, he is looking forward to the reaction of the strange beast.


    But he didn''t dare to trust him. He didn''t dare to guarantee that if there were no flowers, the beast would be angry. So he had to stay away from him and couldn''t be found by him. In case of trouble, wouldn''t he ask for it?


    He was far away from Wuli, and had no intention to go to other places. He practiced on the spot, waiting for the arrival of the next day.


    Time in waiting will appear very long, this should be the problem of mentality, never this time so let him feel that time is so slow.


    It was not easy to wait until dark, and then until dawn, in the divine sense, the strange beast appeared. When the flowers on the land disappeared, the strange beast showed a fierce breath, howled in anger, and all his snow-white hair stood up, looking extremely fierce and angry. The colorful wings were even more relaxed, rolling up the dust all over the sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as the beast set foot, the earth turtle split open, revealing the rock under the ground. It kept stepping on it, obviously thinking that the flowers were hiding under the ground.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing. Why is this strange animal so stupid? How can a flower drill?


    His smile is bad, instantly caused a space fluctuation, five miles away the beast watched him alertly, and then turned into a streamer, instantly disappeared.


    Qin Fei screams that it''s bad. He''s overjoyed. He exposes himself and wants to move quickly.


    But it was too late, the influence appeared, he was weak, Xuanqi couldn''t work, he fell out of the hiding place with a plop, the strange beast appeared in front of him, his eyes glared at him angrily, murderous."Human beings, how dare you, I smell the smell of blood shadow fairy flowers on you. It''s you who have hidden them. Hand them in right away!" The strange beast spewed his words and stepped out of his mouth, directly trampling Qin Fei on the ground.


    Qin Fei is extremely depressed. NIMA, this time he''s lost a lot. This guy''s strength is absolutely above himself. He can''t bring up any strength because of his influence. He''s dead.


    But the other party''s words reminded him that the so-called blood shadow fairy flower was very important to the beast. Since it didn''t kill immediately, it asked about the whereabouts of the flower. It must be very concerned.


    "Don''t kill me," he said hastily. "If you kill me, those flowers will die, but you won''t get anything."


    The beast was so angry that he lowered his head and sprayed the smell on his face. He almost fainted: "boy, are you threatening me?"


    "Yes Qin Fei definitely nodded, brother is threatening you, what''s the matter? That''s the intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    He is not ready to be lazy. He admits that the threat will cause the other party''s anger. He may suffer some hardships, but he will not lose his life.


    The beast then said, "dare you threaten me? Well, I accept your threat. Please give me back the blood shadow fairy flowers. I can''t live without them. "


    Qin Fei was stunned. This guy is so talkative that he immediately changed his attitude. Is he playing tricks on himself?


    Next, he was sure that the other side didn''t play with him. The strong beast''s breath was weakening rapidly, and his body was getting smaller. Finally, he became a rabbit, and fell beside him, panting, and sick. How could he have the power of the wind just now?


    This What''s going on?


    Qin Fei''s influence is no longer there. When he recovers, he looks at a strange animal that has completely become an ordinary small animal. He thinks it''s incredible, and the change is too big.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" He leaned down and kicked the beast with his foot.


    Strange beast two tears of stare at him, that face is to keep, like the girl, poor ChuChu.


    It didn''t make a sound. Qin Fei then remembered that since it had become like this, it must have been unable to speak. He sighed helplessly and pulled out a blood shadow fairy flower. The beast cheered. He was as small as a rabbit and moved very fast. He crawled along the stem of the flower and bit it. In an instant, his huge body recovered and overwhelmed By the way, Qin Fei was also under pressure, and the influence also appeared. Qin Fei was angry and scolded.


    The beast left in a hurry, retreated to one side, and said pitifully, "I still want to eat..."


    "It''s better than you!" Qin Fei scolds, watching the beast eat the blood shadow fairy flower, he can see the moving appearance of the flower fairy in his mind. This guy is really a ruthless role in destroying flowers. Qin Fei wants to spit blood.


    Strange beast has no temper extremely, was scolded also salivated at Qin Fei, eyes full of entreaty.


    Qin Fei said: "put away your ghost first. It will affect my brother''s strength. How can I get flowers for you?"


    Hearing the words, the beast was embarrassed and said, "it''s my natural gift. I can''t take it away and master it naturally."


    What?


    Qin Fei is stupid. This guy can''t control his ability?


    He thinks that the other party can''t lie, because the lie is meaningless, but in his own hands, the other party doesn''t have to tell the lie.


    Well, then continue to suffer, he said: "this flower is so important to you?"


    The beast nodded quickly and said, "yes, I can''t live without them. As you saw just now, at this point in the morning, I have to eat the blood shadow fairy flower, otherwise it will become the same as before."


    Qin Fei is very happy. The secret way finally catches this guy''s pulse, but the goods are also stupid. If you tell all the secrets, aren''t you shouting: "you accept me, I want to be your younger brother."


    He cleared his throat and tried his best to be calm. He said that he was also interested in this flower. If he wanted to give it heartache, he would have to exchange something for it.


    The beast seemed to have a heart to heart relationship with him, saying that as long as there were flowers to eat, he was willing to follow him.


    Qin Fei glanced at its huge body, which was not matched by cattle and horses. It was enough to reach a mountain.


    It''s settled like this. The beast follows him. Qin Fei is responsible for feeding him flowers every day. However, a problem is soon put on the table. The flowers are limited in the end. If the flowers are finished, won''t the goods become a little white rabbit again?


    Strange animals claim that they are called "live and die together". Can Qin Fei hear this name and turn his mouth and live and die together? This is such a bull!


    There is a way to solve the problem of blood shadow fairy flower. It can be found everywhere in the forest, especially in a place where the blood shadow fairy flower has a mother flower. The flowers in this forest are all bred by that mother flower. As long as the mother flower is obtained, it will not be a problem. It will not be hungry until it is gone.


    But it has a bigger problem. The mother flower is not only very powerful, but also guarded by a beast. She has been there three times. The first time she was ten miles away from the mother flower, she was kicked by the powerful beast. The second time she studied the method, and she was found close to five miles. The same kick was used to finish it. The third time, she found a few different heroes His helpers went there, but they got close to Mu Hua for 50 meters. In the end, all the helpers were killed, and he managed to escape and never dare to go again.


    Qin Fei listens to stare eyes, NIMA you all can''t make sure of the opponent and elder brother say have a fart to use? I''m not going to die.


    Qin Fei ignored the phenomenon that the blood shadow fairy turned into a charming girl. It''s all appearances. According to the theory of living and dying together, these flowers are very cunning. In fact, they are all ferocious and ugly. They deliberately turned into a girl to seduce Qin Fei. Of course, Qin Fei didn''t believe it. He thought it was because he wanted to eat other people''s food, but he didn''t believe it After a test, with the trumpet of Tianmu blowing, the flower didn''t look like a girl, and was influenced by a strange beast. The flower finally showed its original shape and looked like a human, but it didn''t work with the girl at all. It looked extremely ugly. Although the flower couldn''t speak, Qin Fei came to the conclusion after careful study that the flower was very dishonest. He dared to deceive himself with illusions before, and really took himself for granted Did the wolf die? It''s hateful to make a girl look like a girl. He won''t be polite, so he''ll feed a strange animal.Putting life and death together in Xuanling cauldron will not affect Qin Fei. That''s what makes him feel relieved. If the goods are used at a critical moment, they will certainly play a big role. However, he hasn''t come up with specific countermeasures for how to use them, but he still decides to take them in.


    But there''s another thing he doesn''t understand. Since it''s said that there are many places in the forest where blood shadow fairy flowers exist, why does it follow itself so easily? It can go to another place to live. There''s no need to be free.


    To be honest, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that the blood shadow fairy flowers in other places are too strong for him to eat. He has been living in this area for many years, and he lives by eating the flowers here. He doesn''t dare to think about them in other places.


    Doesn''t that mean that NIMA''s eyes are staring at her?


    It doesn''t seem to be worth it. It seems to be a big trouble.


    But it''s a pity to throw it away. Qin Fei can''t bear it. It seems that the only way is to understand the origin of xueyingxianhua.


    Life and death together, long way to come, the blood shadow fairy flower is very powerful, even it is not an opponent, which aspect is not an opponent? The result is very funny, it can''t beat others, a few legs it can''t catch up with xueyingxianhua, isn''t it funny or what?


    Qin Fei is wrong. He has worked with xueyingxianhua. There are many ways to do these things.


    Live and die together, disdain to say that their counterattack means are useless to it, mainly because they can''t catch up with it fast. Only those flowers here are under age, so they can barely catch up.


    There is also a deep reason for this. Xueyingxianhua is a natural enemy between living and dying together. Living and dying together is the best. Xueyingxianhua can fight back fiercely against other creatures, but when you see how far it runs, you can''t resist its swallowing.


    Qin Fei thought of another question. Since the mother flowers are guarded by powerful beasts, why do these children flowers bloom everywhere?


    To live and die together is very simple. In fact, xueyingxian flower is almost the same as dandelion. When the mother flower blooms once every 100 years, it will seed. When the wind blows, the seed will settle down everywhere, and where it falls is there.


    He also said that he had a conspiracy. Qin Fei patted it on the instep and scolded that it was a plan. Don''t use the word conspiracy, as if he were a bad man.


    Live and die together, murmur. For xueyingxianhua, aren''t we bad guys?


    Its plan is that Qin Fei is responsible for dealing with the powerful beast. As long as he kills or distracts his opponent, he goes after the mother flower.


    Qin Fei said you can''t catch up with him?


    I can''t catch up with you. As long as you don''t hang up and come back to meet you, won''t you? You are so powerful that day. As long as you turn the mother flower into shape, it will not escape.


    Qin Fei doubts, in case the mother flower is more insidious than the son flower, what should he do if he changes a beautiful woman''s appearance?


    Life and death together, hesitating to say that they have their own, it should not change, right?


    The tone of voice is clear and has no base.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Seeing Qin Fei staring at it, he felt very angry. He finally gritted his teeth and said that if I can''t influence him, you can just force and rape him! Don''t you human beings have a saying that when raw rice is cooked, everything will come naturally.


    Shit!


    Qin Fei wants to beat the goods. What''s his idea? Actually instigate oneself to make a flower, * flower? It''s bad, it''s shameless, it''s mean.


    But just think about it. It''s useless to beat it. With his powerless state, it''s like tickling. It doesn''t work at all.


    ***Of course, he disdains to do the flower thing. Let it think of another way to live and die together. He thinks hard for a long time, and says that he or she would like to find some helpers to help?


    Qin Fei curled his mouth, didn''t he say that he wasn''t the opponent of the strange beast at all? Get some help with the knitting?


    He looks like a schemer. He says that he will not die if he dies with his friends. He usually makes friends for the sake of being a ghost when he is at the critical moment of life and death. It''s a waste of resources if he doesn''t use this resource.


    Qin Fei white it a look, say you ya mean I am also one of the resources?


    Life and death with subconscious nod, it really think so.


    Qin Fei sneers and says that I''m sorry. I don''t care about you. Let''s play by ourselves. I won''t accompany you.


    Live and die together. Don''t worry. You are my parents, not my friends, but my parents. You are different from them.


    Parents?


    Qin Fei is so angry that he wants to kill him. This guy can really say anything. His parents have said that. Is there such a relationship?


    Who do you think he is? Orcs? Or man or beast? Shit!


    After praying for a long time to live and die together, Qin Fei had said all the good things. Qin Fei just eased his face and said that he would not talk through his brain in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame himself for being impolite.


    With life and death, crack mouth straight smile, heart I''m by your side, you are not polite, anyway, not even a hair hurt.


    Things have to continue to do, how to get the mother flower, always let the same life and death with his side when the younger brother is very important, Qin Fei but very much value this guy.


    But the beast is so powerful that it''s not even an opponent to live and die together. It''s also a dead end to go by itself. This mother flower is not easy to get. Even if it doesn''t confront each other head-on, it can''t play a conspiracy.


    Conspiracy, is that the word? Qin Fei quickly denied that he had no conspiracy.


    Living and dying together is also catharsis. Although there are still friends who can be used as a ghost for death, it doesn''t seem to work. Qin Fei''s strength is not as good as it. When he meets the beast, it doesn''t turn into meat sauce in the blink of an eye. Can''t Mother flower really get it?


    It thinks it''s better to forget it, and tells Qin Fei that it''s better to give it those underage flowers.


    Of course, Qin Fei is not willing to solve the difficulties. He is not a person who compromises casually. It is of great use to live and die together. Such a little brother can be met but not asked. Mother flower must be obtained.


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was still the strength of the reasons, if the strength is strong enough, mother flower is not easy to get it?


    Then the most important thing to do next is to continue to go the original way, find the broken stone board, gather the skills, and expand their own strength.


    Since he has lived here for so long, it should be no problem to ask him where the broken stone board is. So he asked him to stay in the Xuanling cauldron and show him something.


    Live and die together. When you hear that you want to close it, you immediately shake your head and say that it has its own dignity. Even if it dies, it will never be imprisoned. Where is the dignity?


    Qin Fei sneers and says that there is a blood shadow fairy flower in Xuanling Ding. You can give it another one.


    Live and die together, immediately show flattering smile, even the dignity can be thrown away, ambition can be dissipated, as long as there are flowers to eat, even if it is imprisoned, not into a tripod? It is very happy to have such an honor.


    Put it in the Xuanling Ding, Qin Fei can recover, and the word Shanhai emerges. Can you recognize these words?


    Living and dying together in the cauldron, you can see the outside, but the breath can''t come out. When you look at it, you are very happy and say that it''s a skill left by the Lord of light. If you have this skill, you can defeat the powerful opponent.


    Who is the light lord?


    It says that the colorful sky cave is actually a space opened up by the light lord. It and all the exotic animals in it are derived from this space. This skill is used by the light lord for the predestined person. After practicing the complete skill, the exotic animals can have strong suppression and will not be afraid any more.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and asked where he could gather these skills.


    After hesitating for a while, he seemed to be thinking about it. Then he said, according to my understanding of all the skills in qicaitian cave, I''m afraid that your skill is the most important one in the book of mountains and seas. It''s the most powerful skill. The master of light is the one who practices it. It''s hard to get together. It''s harder than having a child.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to listen to it. He interrupted it and asked if there was any way.


    There is a natural way to live and die together, but this forest alone can''t be complete. We have to go to other places to find it. Every place is very dangerous. It''s afraid that Qin Fei can''t resist it.Qin Fei said that you don''t have to worry about this, just say where it is.


    Qin Fei decided to let him lead the way. He said that he would not go even if he was killed. Many places are very dangerous and he would die if he went.


    Qin Fei sneers, don''t want to have flowers to eat?


    Life and death together hastily said willing to lead the way, in order to eat, even on the knife mountain under the oil pot also unafraid.


    It can be regarded as the old world of the forest. It said that it had seen such a stone tablet. There were 38 places in the forest, originally there were 39 places, but one place can''t go now, because it''s at the mother flower of xueyingxianhua, and there''s only one place to guard the exotic animals.


    Qin Fei frowned. In this way, even if he didn''t make a mother flower, he would have to meet that guy. I don''t know if he can''t fight. Will the son of light come out to help?


    He didn''t dare to gamble on this luck. He was lucky last time. You Guangzhi''s help saved him. However, it''s still unknown that other people can''t come out to help. It''s impossible for him to have a try? If other people really don''t come out to help, don''t they go to die on their own?


    Therefore, the most important thing is to be strong.


    When the time comes, we''ll collect the slate and see what happens elsewhere.


    Living and dying together, Qin Fei swept the forest.


    Not to mention, there is no trouble in the forest if there is a life and death guide. It is too familiar with this place. Where there is an irresistible enemy, it will let Qin Fei go around and not touch it.


    Fifteen days later, he got twenty-eight stone slabs without danger. In this way, Qin Fei''s Shanhaijing has sixteen and a half words, and its power has greatly increased. He is very happy.


    On the evening of the 16th, he decided to stop and rest for half an hour. He had been busy for half a month, and he was a little tired.


    Just during the break, suddenly there was a burst of noise in the distance. A group of eight demons appeared in front of him and surrounded him.


    The leader is the devil who ran away last time. This guy is back again, his face is full of pride, just sandwiched in his crotch. I really can''t see why he is so proud. He just feels obscene and funny.


    "Qin Fei, you are here! I''ve been looking for you for more than ten days. Now I finally find you. Isn''t it a surprise to see me


    Qin Fei looked at him inexplicably and said, "what''s the accident?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a surprise that I have made great progress now?" Demon Zun was very puzzled. Originally, his strength improved in these days. He could feel that he was several times stronger than before, and he had already reached the Ninth level of heaven Zun. Now he is not afraid of Qin Fei. Everyone is in the same realm, and he has more than a few words of Shanhaijing, so he can definitely get the upper hand.


    He also has his own adventure. Knowing that this skill is called the book of mountains and seas, which is the local master''s practice skill, he naturally feels that he is lucky. Maybe the master here intends to let him inherit this power. What a wonderful thing it is.


    At this time, he had gathered nine words, each of which was extremely powerful.


    He has been looking for Qin Fei''s whereabouts all the time. It was not easy to trace him two days ago. He has been pursuing him. First, he wanted to recover the Haizi and snatch the Shanzi from Qin Fei. Second, he wanted revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    The devil is very powerful now. He has the style of a peerless master.


    Qin Fei looked at him and cracked his mouth with a smile. He didn''t die in the forest. His life was really big, but today he was lucky.


    "Live and die together, come out to meet the guests!" In a big drink, a huge beast stood in front of the demon. Unfortunately, four demons were trampled to death on the spot when they came out together.


    Demon Zun was shocked. He clearly felt that the evil spirit in his body was dead and could not move.


    He was shocked to see that he lived and died together. He didn''t understand what it was. He suppressed himself as soon as he appeared.


    Qin Fei and his life and death together for so long, with a little bit of adaptability, although the power can not be used, but it is OK to act like a snail.


    He smilingly went to the devil and squatted down. He raised his hand and slapped the devil''s eyes.


    The devil is powerless, but his mouth is stiff. He still doesn''t know how to give in and scolds: "boy, you dare to play Yin moves!"


    Ha ha.


    Qin Feile, you may bring people to sneak attack, but you are not allowed to kill you?


    This is unreasonable.


    He decided to reason with each other.


    "You said I said Yinzhao. Are you wrong?"


    The devil glared and slapped his face.


    Reasoning goes on.


    "You said I''m fanning you now, right?"


    The devil still doesn''t speak. Naturally, he slaps his face again.


    Half an hour later, the devil''s face swelled into steamed bread, his teeth dropped 90%, and his eyes were squeezed into two slits by the swollen face.


    Qin Fei takes back his hand and shakes it, showing his teeth. NIMA slaps in the face. It''s not easy. The force is relative. The fan hurts others, and the palm of his hand is also affected by a lot of anti shock force. It starts to ache and numb, and almost doesn''t swell up.


    The devil''s eyes narrowed, but the fierce light flickered. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to give up. Qin Fei would not leave trouble for himself, and asked him to clean the battlefield together.


    Demon Zun is flustered. If he really dies, it will be over. He hasn''t got revenge yet.


    How dare you kill me? I have the words you need. If you don''t kill me, I''d like to offer them.


    Qin Fei''s interest is coming. Tell him to take out the words first.


    The devil grins bitterly. You can''t make it out. You''re here. You can''t fart.


    Qin Fei knew that, and it was true. But in case this guy was cheating, he took the green arrow to the heart of the devil''s feet. In this way, after his strength was restored, this guy could not escape anyway.


    Life and death together is very dissatisfied with being called back before playing enough. Qin Fei stares and says that there will be no flowers to eat tomorrow, so he immediately compromises, wheezes and disappears.


    The devil was relieved, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, because the green arrow brought him a dangerous breath, and he knew the consequences of the move.


    In desperation, he forced out the nine words in his body. After Qin Fei laughed, he simply pushed the green arrow to the sole of his foot to prepare for the future.


    As soon as the green arrow was inserted into his foot, he immediately broke one of his feet, and then flew to the distance. The remaining demons were loyal and rushed to Qin Fei. Obviously, the demons had already ordered them to stop Qin Fei.


    When Qin Fei killed these demons, the devil had already disappeared. After sighing a pity, Qin Fei didn''t look for him. Instead, he looked at the nine words and laughed. The devil was really his lucky star. Every time he met, he would give a big gift. What kind of surprise would he give next time?


    In this way, Qin Fei gathered 25 and a half words, and he decided to find a more powerful opponent to try his power.


    To live and die together, there is a broken stone slab 300 miles away from the East. The guardian of the stone slab is a strange beast named rhinoceros. The natural power is the gravitational field. If you are close to rhinoceros within one kilometer, you will be pressed by a mountain. The closer you are, the heavier it will be.


    Qin Fei is not going to live and die together this time. He''s going to have a try.


    When I came to rhinoceros''s territory, thousands of kilometers away, the gravity increased sharply, and every inch of space seemed to be pressed on me like a huge mountain.


    Qin Fei was able to bear the force of hundreds of millions of catties. To him, the force of hundreds of millions of catties was like the influence of a feather on ordinary people. However, when he walked 20 meters, his movement slowed down, and the gravity became bigger and bigger, reaching one billion catties, which was enough to be equal to the power of a master of heaven''s double.


    Every time Qin Fei took a step, he would leave a shallow footprints on the ground, which made it a little difficult.


    But it''s still hard for him. He went on. Twenty meters later, his footprints sank an inch. Gravity was pressing down on all parts of his body. It was obvious that his shoulders were pressing down, his hair was flat on his forehead, and his bones were crackling. This gravity had begun to affect his body.


    Continue to move forward, 100 meters later, the space has shown a brown light, which is a sign that gravity has reached a critical point.


    Qin Fei was out of breath, but he didn''t give up. After landing, the soles of his feet fell into the ground half a foot, his shoulders were heavy, his waist bent slightly, his back resisted, and he felt a little camel.Whoo!


    When he was 100 meters away from the rhinoceros, Qin Fei finally took a long breath. He saw a huge rock 100 meters away, and the rhinoceros was standing on the rock. It looked like a local dog, with a dog''s head and a cat''s body. He was naked and had no hair. He had three legs, four eyes and five tails, and was brown.


    Rhinoceros also saw Qin Fei. His four eyes suddenly shot four brown lights. There was a roar all around. A huge mountain emerged from the void and pressed Qin Fei hard.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly and spat out a word: "mountain!"


    As soon as the word "mountain" appeared, the gravity of the surrounding area suddenly decreased, and the mountain peak appeared out of thin air was printed by the word "mountain", and it stopped falling in the air.


    The rhinoceros growled and barked like a dog. Then the mountain suddenly increased again and the gravity increased greatly.


    Qin Fei then read out the sound of 14 words. The 14 words suddenly burst out, entangled the mountain and hid in the mountain. With a bang, the mountain suddenly split and disappeared into pieces.


    Rhinoceros became nervous, and the five tails began to work. They were even extended by one hundred meters. Hula entangled Qin Fei''s body. Each tail seemed to be the weight of a world. Qin Fei could not bear it and squatted on the ground.


    He gritted his teeth, and suddenly the fifteen words flew to him. If he wanted to stay away from the long tail, the rhinoceros was so scared that he quickly took them back, and then yelled, "human beings, you are the classic of mountains and seas, I''m not the opponent. Why are you here?"


    Qin Fei sneers. As soon as he is about to speak, he hastens to say goodbye and talk nonsense with him. This rhinoceros is very cunning. Many experts will be cheated wherever he goes. Don''t believe it. Continue to oppress him until he gives you the broken stone board.


    Qin Fei murmured. When it comes to cunning, who can compete with others? The goods are used to make friends. I believe they die fast.


    Explain the intention, rhino generous throw a thing, say now can let go?


    It was a stone slab. The words on it flew out and finally combined with the half words to form a sutra.


    So the three words of Shanhaijing are finally complete.


    Rhinoceros nervously looking at Qin Fei, eyes turn around, planning to escape.


    Qin Fei received the word, looked at the rhinoceros, said you are willing to submit to me?


    Rhinoceros disdains that great beasts never compromise.


    It''s useless to know how to persuade. Qin Fei has no choice but to destroy flowers and kill talents. This rhinoceros is completely offended. If it''s released, it will be trouble in the future. Xuexuan contract has no effect on the creatures here. Qin Fei has already tried it before, so he can only kill it ruthlessly.


    He found a connection. As he got more and more skill words, it became easier and easier to kill these beasts. They had a deep fear of Shanhaijing. As soon as Shanhaijing scriptures were published, their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced, so they could be easily killed by him, and they would live and die together. This guy was an alternative. Once he came out, he would directly affect him Power, even the classic of mountains and seas can not be used, so the most afraid of Qin Fei is to live and die together. However, his food for the rest of his life is controlled by Qin Fei, and he will be loyal to his work, for fear of offending Qin Fei. Tomorrow, he will become a little rabbit and be slaughtered.


    As soon as rhinoceros died, gravity disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qin Fei was relieved that there were sixteen now, and there were still several places. Even if the forest was finished, it was strange that he had never seen a human on the way. Xueji had no news, and his divine consciousness could not be contacted now. He said that there was only one possibility, and others had gone to another space to be tested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    It''s strange that human beings are not in the forest. Do they really go to other spaces?


    But why are there demons here?


    In principle, before human beings, they should be the ones who go to other spaces.


    It''s very likely that he didn''t live and die together when he met him.


    This view was soon proved. When he was looking for the next piece of broken stone, Qin Fei saw the human beings, and it was the heavenly lords who had just separated from him. At this time, they were very brave and were fighting with a powerful alien beast. These guys had a tacit understanding, and they were fighting with that alien beast equally.


    Looking at the strange beast, it is like a cat. Its head is about four times bigger than that of a cat. Its head is like an ox, and it has three ears. In addition to its front eyes, it also has a huge eye on its back. It can be seen everywhere. With the cooperation of several people, it can always resist the attack from behind. It has two tails, one is like a tiger''s tail, and the other is like a turtle''s tail, which is very short.


    But the short turtle''s tail is the most powerful. It''s as sharp as a magic knife. The space is cut between its twists and turns, creating a violent space storm that protects it. People seem to fight around it, but in fact they can''t even hurt a hair.


    Live and die together. It''s said that the name of this strange beast is empty. The talent of magic power is to create a space storm by the turtle''s tail. It''s everywhere.


    His tone was disdainful of the emptiness, saying that this guy was the weakest one among the exotic beasts in the forest. His talent was equal to nothing, and he had no threat.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly, but he doesn''t think it''s at all. There are endless storms in this space. It can be said that the Kung Fu of protecting life is very powerful, but it''s right to say that we should live and die together. Compared with other beasts, this space is really weak. Other beasts dare not be enemies, but this space can still fight.


    He saw a broken stone board beside the empty one. It seemed that the targets of those guys were it.


    Meow


    This time and space gives out a cat like cry, with pain. At first sight, two celestial beings break through its space storm, scratch a wound on its left front leg, and the air is injured, which causes its violence. Its three ears suddenly stand up, and then its huge eyes suddenly open, bursting out with an amazing breath, closely following the surrounding space wind The storm became furious, and the two who successfully attacked it were instantly submerged in the space storm, torn to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Life and death together scream, say empty unexpectedly ear eye magical power practice, these people but have suffered.


    As its voice fell, the three empty ears suddenly changed and turned into a state of giant flapping fan. With a gentle fan, the terrible air force immediately tore the surrounding space, and a huge black hole appeared. The pulling force was born instantly. Those people resisted tenaciously, but the dark air was swallowed by the black hole one after another, and their bodies were also pulled away by the black hole.


    But Qin Fei had some doubts. What''s the use of this change? The experts in tianzunjing are not afraid of the tearing force of the black hole. They will be trapped in it for a while and a half at most.


    At this time, an amazing scene appeared. When those people were sucked and pulled, a huge column of dark light shot from the eyes on the empty back, enveloping them all.


    All of them screamed, and their bodies split apart. They were sucked in by the black hole in the blink of an eye and completely disappeared.


    Qin Fei was surprised. As soon as his eyes and ears came out, he turned defeat into victory in an instant. It''s true that he lived and died together.


    After solving those people, Kong finds Qin Fei and pours on him with a meow, taking him as the companion of others.


    Qin Fei is not afraid of it, bravely meet up, a star knife cut, but the space storm instant ablation.


    Even the star knife can be easily cut off, and he no longer hides his privacy. Sixteen words appear and instantly vibrate the void. All the cracks in the space are closed one after another. With a low meow of the void, fear appears in his eyes. He retreats rapidly. Turtle tail shakes like a concussion wave, tearing open the space behind him one after another, and his body jumps into the cracks in the space In the blink of an eye, it''s kilometers away.


    Qin Fei cold hum, still want to escape?


    At this time, the star bound God chain suddenly curls up, entangles the void around, locks the void at once, and the void can''t move. The fierce struggle is to cut the God chain with the turtle''s tail, but the chain is made of stars and is indestructible. Even if its turtle''s tail has the ability to tear the void, it has no effect in the face of the star bound God chain.


    The original strength of the sixteen words can not be suppressed by the sea.


    In addition, Qin Fei is the ninth emperor of heaven. He is only one step away from the supreme. Kong can no longer resist him as he does other people.


    The sky uttered an angry cry and said, "human, you should die!"


    After that, its three ears became bigger again, and the eyes on its back began to emit black beams of light to show its ear eye powers.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved, and the words of ears and eyes in the sixteen words flew out in an instant, circled and enlarged, and fell down into the air like mountains.


    The empty ear shrank back before it was fanned. It was suppressed by the ear word, and the back eye was also black. Just a flash of light disappeared, and it was subdued by the eye word.There was no violent breath on the empty body, and he called out in a hurry: "please stop human beings, I''m not your opponent!"


    Qin Fei took back the book of mountains and seas, looked at it coldly, and said: "hand over the stone slab, you will not die!"


    Qin Fei took the initiative to throw the slate out of the sky and integrated it into the classic of mountains and seas. Looking at the sky, he said, "either die or surrender to me!"


    Air and rhinoceros are not the same, immediately nodded docile like a cat, said no problem, can follow Qin Fei such a strong, is its honor.


    I''m afraid it''s the same as Qin''s.


    Live and die together at this time again, said don''t believe it, this guy is very cunning, feitiandun omnipotent, believe it will suffer.


    It seems that Qin Yifei didn''t want to surrender to the other beast, but now he didn''t want to accept it.


    So he decided not to listen to it. Why not accept him? Even if it''s really cunning and not sincere, it''s OK to use it for a while, and it can''t turn the world upside down.


    Kong is definitely a master of flattery. Gao ran to Qin Fei happily. Hu Tianhai said that his master is really powerful, powerful and handsome. At first sight, he is domineering and arrogant.


    I''m not happy with my life and death together. I''m crying out to come out of the cauldron and fight with Kong for 300 rounds. This guy has robbed all his words. All the time, he''s been holding back and doesn''t dare to say it. He''s afraid Qin Fei won''t accept flattery. Unexpectedly, Kong takes the lead and makes him regret later.


    Qin Fei let it stop, looking at the empty way: "flattery less pat, later as long as you sincerely work for me, the benefits of you."


    Empty urgent way: "master misunderstood, small really is not flattery, but you already have emperor''s appearance! The little one said it from the bottom of his heart


    Qin feiyile, this guy knows people very well, doesn''t he have the appearance of an emperor?


    Empty see him smile, flattery is to come mountain huckwave, a pair of rely on flattery to put Qin Fei pat up the sky posture.


    OK, Qin Fei is afraid that his flattery will come to the end of the world. He interrupts his flattery and prepares to go to the next site.


    Life and death together finally find the opportunity to speak, immediately launched a counterattack, just said two flattery, Qin Fei very impolitely interrupted it, said directly into the subject, don''t whole some useless.


    Live and die together, suffer to suppress depressed, how oneself flatter is useless nonsense, that empty said for a long time also don''t see him angry?


    However, this bitter suffocation can only be held in the heart, it quickly cut into the subject, said that the next stop is in the East hundred miles.


    As soon as Kong Yi hears that he is going to the East, his ears all stand up. Qin Fei raises his eyebrows and thinks that the goods are against his heart. He kneels down, holds Qin Fei''s thigh and cries, "master, don''t go. The villains there are so bad. Shall we not provoke him?"


    Qin Fei squints at it. Isn''t it a dare?


    Kong Kui tells us that ten days ago, he had a fight with a strange beast there. The villain was so bad that he exploded his chrysanthemum. After that, he turned his butt. Qin Feifei quickly glanced at him and his eyes were jumping. NIMA was a big hole, bloody, and still didn''t heal. The chrysanthemum exploded to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Ha ha, I laugh at being cheated


    Live and die together in the Xuanling Ding, laughing straight roll, schadenfreude.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. The so-called villain seemed to have a strong taste.


    Empty with crying cavity, said the master Mo go, small fear chrysanthemum again not to protect, also worry about your chrysanthemum ah.


    Qin Fei''s black face, what''s NIMA talking about? It''s a shame that you are so afraid of flowers.


    But he has to take revenge on my younger brother.


    Finally, Kong obediently followed him. A hundred miles later, Qin Fei was surprised to see the strange beast. NIMA was like an earthworm. His eyes, nose and facial features could not see clearly. He was very big. Qin Fei secretly compared the strange beast''s size with the empty chrysanthemum remnant, and came to a conclusion that this product did not really want to make flowers, but rather to make flowers It''s the way of attack.


    Seeing the sky, the earthworm suddenly vomited wildly. Then he didn''t know where to open his mouth and made a furious voice: "you bastard, it''s too bad for me to drill you. Now it''s still disgusting. I will kill you today!"


    Words fall, this earthworm very simply launched the attack, the first is the talent magic power, all around the blink of an eye into a boundless desert, yellow sand all over the sky, wind up sand surge, very terrible.


    Live and die together. At this time, it was introduced that the earthworm was named sand. It was named after its supernatural power. This guy''s natural supernatural power is a piece of yellow sand. Where there is sand, it will become a desert. Except for the earthly Xuanqi, other Xuanqi can''t exist.


    It''s a powerful magic power. When martial arts practitioners of other departments see it, they will not be able to exert their strength and wait for death.


    Now Kongkong has gone away and jumped on it. The shame of * * makes it ignore everything. It has lost its precious chrysanthemum, but the other party says it stinks. It''s a great shame!


    It uses the magic power of space, but it is not affected by the yellow sand, but the earthworm is too cunning, hiding in the yellow sand, and attacking it from time to time.


    In an instant, the sand will be filled with nothing.


    At this time, I saw the sand rush out of the desert. Maybe the yellow sand covered my eyes. I couldn''t see it clearly, but I didn''t react to it. I just heard a scream and a Pooh, and the sand exploded the empty chrysanthemum again. I got in from there, and it was so scared that it quickly backed out. The sand vomited wildly, and the empty chrysanthemum kneaded its buttocks and cried out for pain.


    Qin Fei couldn''t see it any more. He called Kong back and said to Sha, "don''t be so cruel. We have something to discuss."


    Sand vomited a few times, stopped and made a surprised voice: "are you human? How does this space mix with human beings? It''s getting worse and worse! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "we didn''t come here to be enemies with you. You give up the broken stone and we''ll leave."


    "Ha ha, so you want the skill of Shanhaijing? If you want to give that half word to anyone, it''s just not for human beings! Come and get it if you have the ability! "


    Sha laughs wildly, but he has no mouth.


    Words behind, it a wheeze into the sand, and then all over the yellow sand dance, straight toward Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei then carefully observed these yellow sands. Each one had great power. He hit holes one by one in the void with extraordinary power.


    However, he couldn''t help it at all. He drank softly, and his fingers moved forward. A huge black hole appeared in the sky, swallowing all the yellow sand.


    Sha disdains to say: "originally you and empty ability are the same, empty can''t, what can you do? Look at me filling the black hole with sand


    Yellow sand more, want to block the black hole, but the black hole seems to have no end in general, no matter how much yellow sand it goes in, it has no effect, the phagocytic power of terror is still sweeping out.


    Sha''s long and round body was shaking. Suddenly, a strange yellow sand like skin appeared on his body. It stood up like scales, as if it had opened a window. Thousands of windows appeared all over his body. Endless yellow sand gushed out from his body. It was like a flood. He filled the black hole with all his head. He also uttered an angry voice and called: "old man I''m not satisfied with your black hole... "


    Qin Fei sneered, and the black hole kept pressing down toward the sand, getting closer and closer.


    This lasted about a quarter of an hour. The sand couldn''t spray any more yellow sand. It shrank rapidly. Finally, it turned into an earthworm and rolled on the ground. No matter how much yellow sand there was, it had no effect on Qin Fei''s black hole.


    At this time, the black hole was about to fall on it, and it quickly stopped: "don''t fight, I will..."


    Words fall, a broken stone board flies from the ground and shoots toward Qin.


    Qin Fei catches the stone slab and shouts: "you dare to run!"


    A look, sand actually got into the ground, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, it''s not as powerful as Basha, even if he''s good at Basha.Let Kong continue to use his strength to scold the sand. Qin Fei first fused the characters of the broken stone board. In this way, he gathered 17 words, and the power of Shanhaijing became more and more powerful.


    Finished these, empty is still there scolding, Qin Fei straight away to sweep away, empty a see, busy stop scolding, butt Dian Dian chase up.


    Qin Fei squinted at it and said, "it''s over?"


    Empty embarrassed smile, said: "master wise, small is less than one tenth of the master''s Kung Fu!"


    This flattery, it is always willing to relax.


    Qin Fei kicked it and scolded: "you naughty, don''t compare me with you. You can''t afford this man!"


    Empty this just know oneself pats horse buttock, lose a smile to say to dare in a hurry.


    According to the theory of life and death together, there are more than 30 words in the forest. It took Qin Fei another ten days to collect them. The last word is in Xueying mother flower, but it''s not available for the time being. Qin Fei quietly approached there and asked hekong to try the depth again, so that he could see if he could cope with it. Both of them were strongly opposed before However, Qin Fei could not resist the threat of Qin Fei, so he had to approach them carefully. As a result, before they got close to the beast within 300 meters, they were directly bounced back by an invisible threat. Qin Fei only saw a huge beast standing in the sky above his head and stepping on the earth. When he looked at it, he was so scared that he quickly turned around and ran away. He didn''t care about life and death together It''s too late.


    Only a hundred miles away did he stop, and die together and fly away behind him. When he was 1000 meters away, Qin Fei quickly put his life together and ran close. He complained that he had already said not to provoke Chen, and almost died without being oppressed by others.


    The strange beast guarding the blood shadow mother flower is Chen. It''s really powerful. Qin Fei''s heart beat faster just after seeing it from a distance, as if he had been struck by lightning. He ran away in a hurry.


    Good guy, he is definitely the most powerful master he has ever seen. Even the breath of the son of light is not as strong as that of the other. I''m afraid the demon emperor and the light master of the colorful sky cave can suppress it.


    Now Qin Fei still can''t figure out what the cultivation of the Youmo emperor is. He can''t be so powerful. He is also the emperor of heaven. If someone points at him, he will be sealed. It seems that he is not the supreme. But the world of flood and famine has never been seen before. If he was the supreme, he would have unified the world of flood and famine. Which round would Qin Fei come What to do?


    So there must be something he doesn''t know between the ninth and the supreme.


    He looked at the sky above the forest, the bright sun and the secret way. Maybe the owner of this cave will give him the answer he wants.


    No longer think about other things, now he has only one thing to do, that is to speed up the gathering of all the words in the book of mountains and seas, and then get the blood shadow mother flower. In his opinion, although many exotic animals are extremely powerful, the ability to live and die together is his favorite. Think about it, no matter who it is, it will be affected in front of it. How terrible is this ability Is there a rival in the future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    The treasure hunt in the forest should come to an end. Qin Fei doesn''t want to look for other ethereal things. Although there are many other good things here, Qin Fei is not enthusiastic. The book of mountains and seas is enough. After all, he has said that the master of Tiandong is practicing this skill. It''s the most powerful skill, and he doesn''t need to sacrifice his capital At the end of the day.


    How to leave the forest is a difficult problem. I don''t know how to live and die together, and I don''t know whether it is empty. Moreover, there is a difficult problem to predict. If I leave the forest and go to other spaces, I still have a big problem whether I can come back again.


    This puts him in a dilemma. If he leaves here, he can get other words. But if he can''t come back, the mother flower that he needs to live and die together will be gone. It won''t be long before it''s finished. Stay here. Qin Fei doesn''t have the strength to get the mother flower. It''s a ten point trouble.


    To live and die together, he urged him to call in all his friends and fight to the death.


    Qin Fei resolutely refuses his proposal. For the sake of stuttering, NIMA is willing to betray his friends. He''s really the best bad friend. It''s too despicable and shameless. He can''t afford to die together. Qin Fei doesn''t want to die in vain. If he dies, isn''t it a big loss?


    He said to live and die together, or you''d better live and die here, and I won''t take you with me.


    Live and die together, a snivel, a tear, like a pet abandoned by the owner, even said reluctant to give up the owner, ah, or together in adversity.


    Empty side idle, it does not know Qin Fei and Xuanling Ding in the exchange of life and death, play boring asked Qin Fei master, or we go to explode the chrysanthemum of other exotic animals.


    This guy always wants other beasts to follow his lead. He thinks that only in this way can he balance his mind.


    Now empty always with a mantra: explosion you ya chrysanthemum!


    To live and die together is to think of Yin friends all day long and throw all the loyalty of the river and lake to the nine night cloud.


    Qin Fei sometimes wondered if he would sell the goods as soon as he caught the chance. He would have to be careful in the future.


    I don''t know how to leave the forest, so I''ll rush. I''ll always find a chance. But after a few days, Qin Fei gives up. His eyes turn and he thinks of the son of light. The last time he faced the beast, the son of light must have been ordered by the Lord of light to get out of the encirclement. Then, they will appear again. Don''t you know when you ask?


    Wait a minute, the son of light said last time that he won''t help him any more. If he doesn''t come, isn''t he going to die by himself?


    What should we do?


    Just as he racked his brain and tried to find a way out, a bright golden light lit up in the void, and the voice of the light Lord came: "congratulations on your success! Let''s go to the next level


    Then a door opened in the void, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    Seeing the rare opportunity, Qin Fei said, "can we go back this way?"


    The light Master said: "of course, there is no problem. You can come back at any time. If you want to quit, you can go back along the original road!"


    At the same time, dozens of demons were flying from all over the forest. These cloud loving demons were very lucky. They were still alive for nearly 50 years.


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. Qin Fei didn''t hesitate to call empty hand. Empty meow and shake the turtle''s tail. Cracks appeared in the void, and the space storm rolled out. In an instant, eight demons screamed and fell apart.


    However, this time is too short to carry out the second round of attack. As soon as we get to the gate, Qin Fei is sucked in and gives up.


    Through the door, he and Kong appear in a spacious alley. On both sides, there are vertical walls, and the sky can not be seen. Far away, there is a golden dome, which depicts all kinds of strange images, sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and all kinds of runes.


    Qin Fei looked at it carefully and thought that it should be in a certain building. Of course, this building is not an ordinary building, it must be a very huge place.


    There is no sky above, only a dome, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    Extending from left to right, not far away is the corner. I don''t know where the alley leads.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s empty. With Qin Fei, it doesn''t need to consume brain cells for anything.


    Qin Fei is choosing whether to go left or right. There must be a lot of danger here, but it hasn''t appeared yet.


    Murals are carved on both sides of the walls, covering all aspects. Some of them are in the universe. Qin Fei did not know that he had never seen them before, but they are also on them.


    At this time, on the wall in front of him, there is a portrait of a giant stepping on two huge mountains, bowing up and pointing at the sky with an arrow. There is a strange creature with four pairs of bat wings, a head like a dragon, a body like a turtle, a tail like a Phoenix, and no feet.


    The giant''s portrait exudes the arrogance of heaven and earth, and the bow in his hand is very simple, with clear dragon and Phoenix sculptures.


    Qin Fei looked at the giant attentively. Suddenly, the giant''s eyes moved, and the fingers holding the bow moved, as if they had come to life.He was shocked, thinking that he had read it wrong. But the next moment, the wall was clattering and shaking violently, producing waves like water. Then two loud noises came out, and the giant stepped out of the painting and stood in front of Qin Fei in the alley.


    The giant looked down at Qin Fei, who was as small as an ant. His voice was like thunder. He said, "human beings, are you willing to help me kill the evil dragon?"


    Qin Fei was stunned. NIMA, the giant came back from the painting and asked himself to help him kill the strange and powerful creature. What''s the matter? Isn''t it the test?


    The giant then seemed to see through his mind and said, "if you help me kill the dragon, this bow will be given to you! This is the bow of the cloud God, the companion of the cloud, the arrow of the thunder, the string of the electricity, and the potential of the rain. Kill the gods of the nine heavens and shoot the demons of the hell


    Since it was a test, Qin Fei had to promise and nodded solemnly.


    Shua!


    As he nodded, the dragon in the mural also flew out. His eyes were ferocious, his breath was strong, and he said, "human, if you dare to disrespect me, you must bear the burning of hell fire! Let your life be more than death


    Nima, dare you threaten me?


    Qin Fei was so angry that he wanted to do something. The giant moved first and set up a bow to lead an arrow. Suddenly, the sky changed into a sky, with wind and rain, lightning and thunder, and clouds swimming like water.


    The clouds fall to the left and right of the bow. By adding some immortal Qi, the electric light turns into bow string, and the thunder gathers into arrows. The electric light is shrouded, and the rainstorm is majestic and powerful.


    What a domineering arrow! What a powerful arrow!


    Qin Fei secretly praised that this arrow was not as much as Hou Yi! Each has its own merits!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow broke through the sky, accompanied by clouds and electricity, accompanied by thunderstorms, and roared toward the fierce dragon in mid air.


    "Good arrow!" Qin Fei couldn''t help but praise.


    Empty at this time the face of small voice takes disdain of lightly hum a: "good cheap......"


    With this arrow, the fierce dragon will be destroyed!


    This is Qin Fei''s view. However, the next moment, he was stunned. He saw that the arrow turned a corner in mid air and roared straight at him.


    What the hell is this? Isn''t it shooting fierce dragon? Don''t giants want to help themselves? How to shoot yourself in the opposite direction? Isn''t the aim enough to shoot askew?


    But it''s too much nonsense. Even Qin Fei doesn''t believe it. How can such a powerful arrow be shot askew?


    Only the only possibility is that the giant is clearly acting in order to shoot himself.


    But now it''s too late to escape. He has been locked by the momentum of the arrow. He feels that no matter how he gives in, he can''t escape the arrow.


    Are you going to hang up soon?


    Master, get out of here!


    At this moment, Kong shouts loudly, and then bumps hard at him. Qin Feifei rolls out quickly. At the same time, the arrow shoots at Kong, which is about to pierce his body.


    The empty turtle''s tail swayed, countless cracks appeared in the space, the storm rolled up, the arrow deviated half a minute, passed by it and disappeared into the ground.


    Kong saved his life at the critical moment.


    The giant frowned and roared: "dare to do me a good job! Take your life, kitten


    Qin Fei quickly protected the sky and glared at the giant: "why did you cheat me?"


    "Ha ha..." Before the giant spoke, the evil dragon first laughed out, full of irony, and said, "human, you are too stupid. Do you think he is really human if he looks like human? He thinks that he is human, but you and I are all alien. We are also called the exterminating dragon. He is the exterminating giant! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Qin Fei glared at the giant and said, "is this true?"


    The giant said proudly: "yes, we giants can really be called human beings, and you are so small, you are not as high as our giant''s knee, just like ants, should you be called human? You and this fierce dragon are alien, and they should be eliminated! "


    "You''re better than me!" Qin Fei was very angry. The giant was so cunning and insidious that he cheated himself at the beginning and almost lost his life.


    Whoo!


    He took out the star knife, the blade suddenly burst out, turned into ten thousand feet, and cleaved hard at the giant.


    Giant disdain a hum, bow again put up, fast shot an arrow, and knife awn ruthlessly touch together, burst out a wave.


    The awn of the sword disappeared, and the light of the arrow continued to shoot straight at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was ready this time. A huge bow formed by the power of chaos appeared in the void. Then he condensed a huge arrow and shot at the giant fiercely.


    However, his arrow was not aimed at the giant, but casually shot to the right of the giant, which was eighteen thousand miles away from the giant''s goal.


    He avoided the giant''s arrow, but the giant didn''t care at all, and said, "tiny mole ant, your archery skill is not good? I have such a big goal and so obvious that you can miss it. I''m really laughing! "


    Qin Fei cold hum, angry way: "have ability you stand still, elder brother shoots you again a few arrows!"


    The giant disdained that the arrow Qin Fei shot just now had disappeared. It seemed that the archery was really bad. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll play with you mole ant and let you shoot ten arrows. If you hit me with one arrow, this bow will be yours!"


    Qin Fei disdains, way: "who rare?"


    The giant was very angry, as if he had been humiliated, and said, "boy, don''t be ignorant. This bow is the treasure of our family."


    At this time, the Dragon nodded in the distance, saying that it was true. The cloud God bow was indeed the most precious thing of the giant!


    Qin Fei glanced at the dragon and said, "what about you? Shall we wait until we decide the outcome? "


    The Dragon nodded and said, "yes, the giant and I are enemies, and you and I will not be friends. You are too small to be friends with me. If you kill the giant, I will kill you. If the giant kills you, I will kill the giant!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said OK! Let the giant take my ten arrows first!


    The giant stands aloof and looks at Qin Fei disdainfully.


    He doesn''t worry about Qin Fei''s trickery. The first arrow may have been Qin Fei''s pretending, but even if Qin Fei came to be real, he''s not afraid, because he''s confident and easy to avoid!


    Next, Qin Fei''s archery completely relaxed him. Qin Fei shot ten arrows in one breath, then drew his bow and stood up.


    Is it over? The giant has a wonderful way.


    He was very disappointed. He thought Qin Fei had some skills, but he didn''t expect that archery was so bad. Ten arrows were shot askew. This technique is too smelly. It''s a shame to say it.


    Empty in one side also straight is shake head, straight sigh, it seems that want to explode giant and fierce dragon chrysanthemum is no way.


    He also expected Qin Fei to defeat the giant and the fierce dragon. He took advantage of their chrysanthemums and let them accompany him as difficult friends. However, seeing Qin Fei''s confused archery, he was completely disappointed.


    The Dragon nearly fell in mid air laughing.


    Qin Fei looked at them with a slight smile: don''t be happy too soon!


    "Oh? Can your arrow still turn? " The giant laughed.


    There''s an arrow that can turn, but it can''t be so long before it turns, can it? So there is only one fact, Qin Fei is bluffing him.


    Qin Fei seriously nodded: Congratulations you guessed right, my arrow does turn!


    After a pause, he seriously added: Yes, I forgot to tell you! I am the first arrow in the universe! Isn''t that a good title?


    The first arrow in the universe? The first is pretty much the same


    Giant and dragon are not believe, the first arrow in the universe? Giant conceited archery superb, but also dare not call himself such a bull.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, a series of 11 empty voices came from the void. The giant and the fierce dragon were all in a row. The void on the ground was even more surprised. Qin Fei was full of confidence and laughed.


    Eleven arrows, after disappearing for half a sound, suddenly came from the void. The target was the giant and the fierce dragon. These arrows came so fast that they didn''t give them any time to think, and they couldn''t make an effective dodge. They just fell into their bodies and from the key points.


    This


    The giant turned to Qin Fei and stammered: "you You What is this What arrow? "


    Qin Fei said calmly: "I told you that the first arrow in the universe! That''s it! "


    Puchi


    There are six blood holes on the giant''s body. Blood gushes out like spring water. Then he hears a violent explosion inside. The giant explodes in the blink of an eye, and the blood and flesh are blurred. The alley is irrigated into a blood River, and the bloody meat is scattered everywhere.This is the first arrow in the universe Arrow Arrow


    Then, I followed the giant.


    Empty side exclaimed: the master is really the first cheap ah! Such insidious and cunning, I admire Kong!


    Qin Fei can hear the homophony in his words. He kicks it to the wall and sticks it to the wall. His eyes sweep to the dragon and giant''s two blood mountains. His eyes suddenly light up and he finds two pieces of broken stone. One of them causes the response of 17 words in his body, which is exactly half of the book of mountains and seas.


    On the other hand, the font of the stone tablet was different, and the book of mountains and seas did not cause any reaction, which showed that the stone tablet was useless to him, not a skill.


    But it should also be a skill. Maybe it''s useful to keep it. He also put it away.


    The light lord''s prompt did not appear, indicating that this level has not passed, it seems that there is still a test behind.


    At this time, the golden light on the ground flashed and the blood mountain disappeared,. The alley was clean again, as if nothing had happened, but the mural on the wall just disappeared.


    Qin Fei can see that the door is coming. The description in the mural on the wall is a test. It may become a reality at any time. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Qin Fei quickly found a rule that some parts of the mural are dead, painting is painting, and some parts are living. Just now, after three hundred steps, nothing came out. Now there is a reaction again. The golden light on the mural flashes up, and there is a middle-aged scholar in a blue gray shirt, holding an ancient scroll in his hand, opening it and doing it I''m worried. I seem to be puzzled by some problem.


    This man didn''t show any murderous intention. He was harmless to human beings and animals. His eyes were full of thirst for knowledge. He was staring at the ancient scroll. One moment, he thought deeply, another moment, he suddenly realized. But he soon shook his head in chagrin, as if he was negating the previous understanding.


    What''s the matter with Qin Fei standing in front of him? Is this also a test? What does it mean to put a nerd in front of you?


    But he didn''t dare to move easily, and didn''t make a sound to disturb the scholar. It''s full of weird and mysterious. It''s better to be careful.


    After about half an hour, the scholar just saw Qin Fei. His eyes were full of ecstasy. He closed the scroll and looked at Qin Fei excitedly. He said, "finally someone has come. It seems that you can solve my confusion!"


    Qin Fei wondered, "what''s the puzzle?"


    The scholar grabbed his hand affectionately and said, "come on, there are several questions in this book that have been bothering me for a long time, and I can''t figure out the answer all the time. Please help me for reference. If you help me to answer these questions, I''ll let you pass and give you a reward!"


    Qin Fei broke away his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Come straight at me and use all the tricks. Don''t make it empty. I don''t want to do this!"


    The scholar said with a smile: "I didn''t cheat you, just help me to answer some puzzles!"


    Qin Fei Leng said: "really?"


    The scholar definitely nodded: "absolutely true, more true than Pearl!"


    Qin Fei said, "what if I can''t answer it?"


    The scholar said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just think about it slowly. We have plenty of time. If we can''t answer the questions, we can''t leave here!"


    Qin Fei found that the ancient scroll was unfolded, covering the surrounding space. Kong said to him helplessly: "master, I can''t get out. The ancient scroll is so strange. The space is confined."


    Even if you can''t get rid of the confusion, you can''t get rid of it until you leave the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    This is a test. It doesn''t make sense at all. Only when he passes the test can he get out. Qin Fei is not wordy and says, "then put forward your question!"


    He thinks it''s too much. He even has a fight.


    The scholar chuckled and said, "the first question, which no one has been able to answer since the beginning of human history, I have studied for so many years, and I have never come up with the most convincing answer. I hope you can help me!"


    Qin Fei was impatient and said, "ask the question quickly, don''t write so much ink!"


    The scholar laughed, not angry, and said slowly, "if your wife and your mother fall into the water at the same time, who will you save first?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him. NIMA, the people who asked this question were the most boring people in the world. They were crazy. However, the question was flawed. He sneered: "I''ll save my mother first, because my wife can swim!"


    The scholar was stunned and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, I didn''t make the precondition clear. Suppose my wife and mother can''t swim."


    Qin Fei glared at him and said angrily, "I don''t care. This is your question. It''s also your responsibility to make a mistake. I''ve already answered this question. I don''t accept your hypothesis!"


    With a faint smile, the scholar said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. This ancient scroll won''t be opened!"


    Qin Fei said angrily, "are you kidding me?"


    The scholar chuckled, nodded seriously and said, "I''m the master of my world. What if I just play tricks?"


    When Qin Fei was defeated, he thought of one thing, that is, don''t reason with educated people. Generally, such people are unreasonable. The only way is to shut them up with fists!


    Since the scholar doesn''t play cards according to the common sense, he is too lazy to manage. The devil just answers his question. How powerful is this ancient scroll? Just tear it open!


    Thinking of this, he doesn''t reason with the scholar any more. He blows his fist out, follows the wind and thunder, and smashes it hard at the scholar. This guy is really disgusting. If he asks such a heartless question, he must be killed first.


    This blow was enough to smash the stars and break the sky. However, the scholar was not afraid at all, and he still laughed quietly. Qin Fei was shocked when he was hit with a blow. He felt that his fist was smashed in the air, and the scholar''s body was twisted. Then he returned to its original state. He still looked at him with a smile and was not affected.


    This is the illusion of the scholar, not the entity at all.


    The scholar said with a smile: "don''t fight. It''s useless. I''m just the soul of the ancient scroll. I don''t exist in this time and space. I''m not affected by the power here!"


    Qin Fei is cold hum, that elder brother smashes this ghost ancient scroll!


    His arm sank and his hand was holding the star knife. His whole body was full of mysterious Qi. The surging star light burst out. The star knife released a hundred Zhang wave of stars, which rose high. The sharp breath surged up in the ancient space.


    The scholar smiles faintly, as if not moved at all, full of confidence in the ancient volume.


    "The fourth way to cut the universe is to cut the stars in the world!"


    Qin Fei is the strongest shot, trying to break through the ancient scroll space. He has no leisure to spend here.


    Puff


    It''s powerful to cut the universe with one knife. However, Qin Fei''s self-confident cut only caused a ripple to the ancient scroll space without any damage. There is a vast and mysterious force in the ancient scroll space, which can absorb all the strength in an instant, just like a mud ox into the sea without a trace.


    If he doesn''t give up, is this thing so powerful?


    He put away the star knife and burst out with a tremendous momentum. The power of chaos surged out. When the scholar saw the power of chaos, he lost his smile and looked solemn.


    The chaotic force emits a dark gray light, absorbs all the light around, and exists alone between heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me!" Qin Fei let out a deep drink and a blow. A huge black hole appeared in front of his fist, devouring everything around him. The scholar looked awe inspiring and nervous.


    Bang!


    The ancient scroll space was hit by chaos, and a hole appeared. The scholar''s body twisted and seemed to be unstable.


    He showed the color of horror, did not expect Qin Fei actually broke the ancient volume space.


    Empty side hard to take the opportunity to flatter: "I burst your chrysanthemum ah! The master is so brave and mighty that the universe is unparalleled... "


    Qin Fei is also very happy. This ancient scroll space is just like this.


    However, this is also the expected result. The power of chaos can devour all forces, including space and time. Ancient scroll space is really powerful, which is the most powerful force Qin Fei encountered, but it can never resist the attack of the power of chaos.


    Just when the ancient scroll space was about to break up, suddenly a golden light came from outside the sky and did not enter the ancient scroll space. Qin Fei only felt a huge force coming. He quickly withdrew his fist, stepped back a hundred steps, and watched in horror as the golden light instantly repaired the hole in the ancient scroll space.


    The scholar''s face was surprised and then calmed down.


    Qin Fei hates it. It''s cheating. Chiguoguo''s cheating.


    The ancient scroll space was calm again, the golden light flickered for a while, and then disappeared.The scholar said with a smile, "well, you can''t break the space of ancient scroll. You have only one way to answer questions!"


    Qin Fei said angrily: "cheating! I want to complain! Complain to the OCOG


    Scholar a Leng, "what is the Olympic Organizing Committee?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him. The Organizing Committee of the Olympic Games didn''t know it. It was just a nerd.


    But things have to go on. It seems that this ancient scroll space is just like the scholar said. There''s only one way to go. Just now, the golden light used his toes to guess that it was the light lord of the seven color sky cave. There''s no way. This is someone else''s territory. Since such rules have been formulated, it''s impossible not to abide by them.


    The most important thing is that Qin Fei can''t beat him and has to follow the rules.


    The scholar cleared his throat and said, "can we continue?"


    Qin Fei glared at him and didn''t speak.


    The scholar said with a smile: "then when you agree to come according to my rules, now please pay attention to the question: if your wife and mother fall into the flood that can drown people at the same time, and they can''t swim, and they don''t grasp anything that can save lives, so you have to go down to save them, who will you save first?"


    This time, he learned very well. He didn''t give Qin Fei the chance to talk. He asked the questions in great detail and the conditions were very clear.


    Qin Fei was so bitter that he didn''t speak yet. He answered: "I''ll blow you a chrysanthemum! Of course, I''ll save my wife first! "


    Get out of here!


    Qin Fei kicks it and squats in the corner to draw circles, muttering that it''s wrong to save your wife?


    The scholar looks at Qin Fei with a smile and waits for his answer. Seeing that he hasn''t spoken for a long time, he reminds him that if he doesn''t answer immediately after ten times, there will be punishment.


    What punishment? Qin Fei was surprised.


    The scholar said with a smile that as a civilized person, the punishment will not be too bloody, just one more problem.


    Qin Fei''s heart was drawn. How could it be? He doesn''t want to answer endlessly.


    When he asked how many questions there were, the scholar said that if he answered them within the prescribed time, there would be only five questions, otherwise he would not know how many.


    The scholar has begun to count, one Two Three


    Qin Fei frowned and thought hard. This problem really baffled him. Let alone him, all the men in the world would be baffled. Is it really hard to pass?


    Yes, he laughs. Isn''t it the flood? How can it be difficult just by virtue of the ability of a martial arts practitioner? He carefully reviewed the scholar''s question, which did not mention the use of special power.


    He replied hastily, "I''ll drain the water! In the blink of an eye, the flood leveled the ground! "


    Scholar a Leng, the refined facial expression no longer, frighten a way: "how do you think of?"? Mistakes, mistakes... "


    He was so angry that he beat his chest and scolded himself for forgetting the martial arts practitioner''s skill. He only knew that this problem baffled everyone, but he didn''t expect to cheat.


    He fell down his sleeve and said, "you''ve passed, NIMA! This mortal idiot question should not be used. I''m so angry! "


    Qin Fei laughs. It''s a pleasure to see the scholar eat turtle.


    Empty side hard flattery: "I burst you a chrysanthemum! The master is powerful, domineering, handsome, and intelligent... "


    Qin Fei kicked it and said angrily, "you talk about flowers. I''ll get the sand!"


    I don''t dare to make a circle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    The scholar''s face was very upset and his heart was extremely upset. He found that he had made a great mistake.


    So the next question, he began to take it seriously.


    After a pause, he suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "start the second question. I''ll give you a couplet that no one can match. You can match the second couplet. Listen up..."


    Li Guang shoots stone, although the bow is strong, the stone is harder!


    As soon as the problem came out, the scholar began to smile and squint at Qin Fei. His heart is good now, and he will be able to break Qin Fei back successfully, and his face will be bright.


    Qin Fei a listen to Leng, NIMA, this couplet seems to have seen where?


    He recalled carefully, and suddenly remembered that he had seen it on the Internet of Huaxia country in the blue continent.


    By the way, the scholar even knew about China. This kind of couplet was also used to test people. If other people were changed, it would be very difficult. Unfortunately, Qin Fei had seen it at the beginning. He thought it was very interesting at that time, so he Baidu it on the Internet, and he remembered a lot in the second couplet.


    Empty in the side pointed ear listen to, this couplet can make it difficult, sad way: "I burst your Ya chrysanthemum! It''s hard for the host of Shanglian to be right. I''m in trouble... "


    Qin Fei kicked it over and said angrily, "do you still talk about it?"


    Empty grievance way: "I added a Ya word..."


    I can''t help it. I''ve fouled again. I''ll continue to draw the circle. The ground is already dense


    The scholar began to count, one Two Three


    He was very proud to think that, to tell the truth, he naturally knew the first couplet, but other people were absolutely not right. This method has tested many people, and none of them can be right. Knowledge is really the source of strength. What about Tianzun jiuzhong? You can do it yourself without force.


    Qin Fei quickly said: "Liu Lang hairpin flower, west female want, hand in hand!"


    Of course, he borrowed it from the Internet. I don''t know who is right. I''m grateful. Thanks to Baidu


    A scholar''s face turns white with a Shua. He can be called a white faced scholar.


    He looked at Qin Fei in horror. Unexpectedly, such a difficult couplet was broken.


    After losing two moves in succession, he was a little confused. He wiped his forehead and said with a dry smile, "how can you be so fluent? It''s too neat! "


    Qin Fei said: "you can ask Baidu anything! Everything is known


    A scholar, google? What is it? Is it some wise old man or some magic weapon?


    Empty excited praise: "I burst your Ya Ya chrysanthemum ah..."


    Bang! Qin Fei directly kicked it aside, looked at the scholar with a smile and said, "please continue with the third question."


    The scholar calmed down and said that he was not busy. First, he made it clear who Baidu was.


    Qin Fei turns his lips and says that the scholar is thirsty for knowledge. Unfortunately, google doesn''t pay for its advertising and has no obligation to publicize everywhere, so he won''t tell the scholar, just let him die of depression in the pursuit of knowledge


    When the scholar saw that he would not say anything, he was more and more sure that Baidu must be a super bully, but people would not say that he could not force him to ask, so he had to find a time to search all over the universe to find Baidu.


    Qin Fei successfully solved two problems in succession. The scholar was very upset that he was a learned man. He lost face when the other side took the limelight. He had to get back the face, so he decided to take out the most difficult problem and let Qin Fei be knocked down completely.


    He cleared his throat and said, "listen to the third question, is there chicken or egg in the world first?"


    Qin Fei almost didn''t faint. NIMA, this scholar is just a pervert, specializing in tricky problems. Is this what a cultural person should do?


    Empty side whispered: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum ah! This question is too difficult. Is there chicken or egg first? The master is in trouble this time... "


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to it any more. He frowned and thought hard. He tried hard to read all the knowledge in his mind. But in the end, he felt that common sense had the upper hand. There was no solution to this problem. He said that it came first. How did the chicken hatch? Let''s have eggs first. Who lays eggs without chickens? This problem itself is very fucked!


    In the end, he decided to gamble his fortune on whether the scholar was a nerd or not.


    He said, "chicken first!"


    The scholar said with a smile: "you are wrong. Where can the chicken hatch without eggs? You have answered this question wrong, so add one more question! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "you are also wrong. Where can you get an egg without a chicken? Who gave birth to it? Is that you? "


    Empty side laugh: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum ah! Ha ha, the scholar lays eggs. What a wonderful story


    The scholar gave a faint smile: "I can''t lay eggs, but I can create eggs! And watch it! "


    With that, he waved in the void with one hand, and a new world was created by him. There was no living thing in the world. With one finger of his hand, an egg was created by him, and then the egg hatched quickly, and a chicken jumped out.He looked at Qin Fei triumphantly: "see? I said eggs first! Because I am God


    Qin Fei disdains and sneers. This guy is as shameless as himself. In fact, he plans to do the same.


    With a wave of his hand, he also created a world, and then first created a chicken, and then slapped an egg.


    "I''m sorry, I''m also a God, so I say chicken is chicken first!"


    The scholar''s eyes were dazed, and suddenly found that this question was useless to the martial arts practitioners who had divine means. No matter what the answer was, it was easy to come up with evidence.


    He laughed awkwardly and said: "this question is even, it''s invalid! Void it! I''ll start again


    Qin Fei said, wait a minute. This is your problem. You can''t figure out the situation yourself. If you say it''s invalid, it''s invalid? The third question has passed. Let''s start the fourth one!


    The scholar glared and said, "I''m in charge of my territory. If I say it''s invalid, it''s invalid. You have no right to object!"


    Qin Fei laughed angrily and said: "you cheat, you cheat! Very shameless


    The scholar sneered, "what''s wrong with me? Do you have the ability to go out by yourself


    Qin Fei is so ashamed that he looks elegant, but in fact he is mean and cunning!


    "Well, you don''t feel wronged. There''s nothing you can do about it. If you pass the test, I''ll give you another reward. I''ll do as you like when you come up with it!" When the scholar saw that he was angry, he knew that it was his fault, so he made a promise. However, he knew very well that this promise could not be fulfilled, because the problems behind would certainly baffle Qin Fei, and there was no way to talk about rewards.


    Qin Fei smell speech, saw Gu Juan one eye, in the heart sneer, way: "swear!"


    The scholar immediately swore that he''d like to be quiet in his heart. Now I''ll hold you, and you''ll suffer later.


    He began to re select the topic, and finally decided to say, "listen carefully this time. The topic of the third question is: please tell me a story, make me laugh, and you will win!"


    Qin Fei a Leng, this topic is too excellent, tell a story to make you laugh? Ya, you are special but God, you have to close the laughing nerve, who can make you laugh?


    It''s very troublesome for this guy to make this topic on purpose.


    Empty side strange cry: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum! It''s shameless, master. Why don''t we kill him? "


    Qin Fei stares at it. NIMA, do you need to remind her? If we can kill him, we have already done it. How can we wait until now?


    Xuanling Ding, who had never spoken before, couldn''t help but live and die together. He said, "master, why don''t you let me out and kill him? This guy''s so bad. I''ve been trying to kill him for a long time! "


    Qin Fei did not have the good spirit way: "you have done the light lord?"


    All of a sudden, there was no sound.


    It''s useless just to embarrass Qin Fei. We have to follow the rules.


    The scholar has already begun to count. Qin Fei''s mind turns and thinks hard about countermeasures. Storytelling is not his strong point. What can he do?


    The scholar looked at his tangled dilemma and laughed straight in his heart. Did he get embarrassed this time? Although this topic even he felt shameless, but he still wanted to do so, can''t let Qin Fei have the upper hand.


    Qin Fei decided to admit defeat. It was too difficult for him. He looked lost and dejected. He said, "don''t count. I Qin Fei have practiced all the way and defeated countless enemies. I have never felt as powerless as I am when I face you today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "Ha ha! You finally give up, don''t you? I''m so happy! " The scholar burst out laughing.


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and laughed. He swept away his loss and said with a smile, "what are you happy about? I''ve done it. Let''s start the fourth question. I don''t have time to waste with you


    The scholar was puzzled, but he was still staring at the empty side.


    "Boy, are you stupid? You''ve lost! " The scholar was not happy.


    Qin Fei light smile, said: "I did not lose, just now I just told you a story, you listen to the laughter out of the voice, you say you lose or I lose?"


    The scholar''s eyes glared and said, "nonsense, you''ve given up before, I just laughed!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "did I ever say an input word?"


    The scholar thought about it carefully and hesitated: "although you didn''t say lose, you told me not to count. That''s the meaning of giving up. And you said you were weak in the face of you. Are you saying all these words?"


    Qin Fei said, "you are still a scholar. Are you a cultural person? I told you not to count, you really don''t count? You''re not my son. Why do you listen to me? Do I mean to admit defeat? No, it doesn''t match to admit defeat at all! What''s more, I mean I''m powerless in the face of you. I don''t mean to admit defeat. I just don''t think I''m interested. I don''t mean to admit defeat, do I? "


    When the scholar thought about it carefully, it was true. Qin Fei didn''t mention the word "admit defeat" from the beginning to the end. Instead, he was overjoyed. He took his words for granted and laughed so loudly.


    He wanted to smack himself. NIMA was so stupid that he was fooled by this boy.


    He can only reluctantly accept the reality, lose it, anyway, this is only the third problem, there are two, the fourth problem must be solved Qin Fei.


    He glared at Qin Fei, and then said, "OK, you win. Now, please listen to the fourth question. Please tell me a story and make me cry."


    This question is very tricky and strange, and the third question is simply changing the soup without changing the dressing, the scholar this time very insidious smile, tears? Millions of years have not tasted the taste of tears.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. Is the scholar stupid? This is the most retarded requirement.


    Then he told a joke, a popular joke that spread in Xuanling mainland. Every time he heard this joke, even those who had heard it several times would laugh.


    Later, the joke was strictly forbidden by the Xuanling Empire to spread around, because it killed some people who were too determined to laugh, so it was called the first funny joke in history.


    Qin Fei now says that the first thing he laughs at is the emptiness on one side. He laughs so much that the goods are rolling on the ground, and his mouth keeps roaring: "I''ll blow you up My chrysanthemum... "


    The scholar didn''t respond at all. Qin Fei was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. There was no reason why this guy didn''t laugh.


    However, he soon found something wrong. The scholar was lying on his chest with sharp ups and downs. His eyes were wide open and his breath was short. Then he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death How can there be such Ha ha Ha ha My joke Ha ha... " The scholar was out of breath and said with a smile.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and ignored him.


    The scholar laughed and said, "ha ha But But Ha ha You run Digression Ha ha I said ha ha Must Ha, you want me to Ha ha But Yes You ha Ha It''s a ha Laugh Words Ha How Let me ha ha Ha ha What about it? "


    Qin Fei looked at the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "are you laughing enough? Wipe your tears


    The scholar stopped laughing and said, "did I shed tears?"


    He wiped the corner of his eyes, wet, immediately look a Leng, and then wry smile, put the joke things to jiuxiao cloud, looking at Qin Fei, said: "you really beyond my expectation, I thought you would say a sad story to move me, did not expect you to do the opposite, so that I unconsciously in the move, OK, this question passed, next Here is the fifth question. If you can finish it, then you''ll pass me! "


    Qin Fei smile, waiting for his topic, heart road this scholar is not really good.


    After a long pause, the scholar seemed to be thinking. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "now the fifth question, please listen! To leave the scroll space, you and your pet, that is, this cat can only go out one, either you kill it or it kills you! What would you choose? "


    Kong jumped up and yelled at the scholar: "I burst your chrysanthemum! What''s your stupid idea? Isn''t that hard for the master? Believe it or not


    Qin Fei didn''t stop him from swearing this time. This problem is really hateful. He wanted to lead him to fight with Kong.


    The scholar didn''t get angry at the empty scold. He saw Qin Fei with a smile and began to count.Qin Fei sneered. Did the scholar really think that he would be able to embarrass himself?


    "Empty, go in and play with life and death!" Qin Fei to the air.


    Empty nodded, directed at the scholar and scolded a few words, just disappeared, into the Xuanling Ding.


    The scholar was surprised and said, "the ancient scroll space has confined the space and restricted the use of the divine world. Do you have any treasures that can hold living things?"


    Qin Fei gave a smart smile: "of course! Did you miscalculate again? I''m sorry, your way of provoking dissension doesn''t work! Can I pass now? "


    The scholar decadent way: "calculate you ruthless! You''re the smartest person I''ve ever met! You''ve passed the test. Now I''ll give you a reward! "


    After that, he threw out a piece of broken stone. Qin Fei took it and saw that it was a great joy. It was just half of the words in Shanhaijing. After the fusion, eighteen words were gathered.


    But he didn''t leave at this point. The scholar had a bad secret and wanted to leave in a hurry. He said, "when the task is finished, I''ll flash first..."


    Then he wanted to go back to the mural.


    Qin Fei pulled him down and said with a smile, "you seem to have forgotten a promise, but you swore it!" The scholar gave a dry smile and said, "look, I almost forget my memory. I''m old, so many things are easy to forget! Thank you for reminding me


    Qin Fei sneered: "now it''s time to fulfill that promise?"


    The scholar knows that he can''t leave. If Qin Fei doesn''t mention it, it''s all right. Now others have already mentioned it. If he repents, he will be bitten by the oath.


    He felt uneasy. He didn''t know what Qin Fei would ask for. Don''t ask for his life. Otherwise, his life would be in vain.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "my request is very simple, and it''s not difficult for you! I''ll take this ancient scroll. Is that ok? "


    Scholar a Leng, secretly complain, Gu Juan is actually him, he is Gu Juan, Qin Fei want Gu Juan is to own life.


    "No way..." Just as he wanted to refuse, suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, the wind was strong, and thunder punishment was about to appear. Then he remembered that he had to fulfill his oath, or he would be punished by heaven. He quickly changed his words: "OK, of course, there is no problem! This is our promise! We are all cultural people. We can do what we say! "


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the scholar was absolutely unwilling. He was only bound by an oath. He couldn''t agree!


    If you think about it, you can''t even go out with the master of the book.


    He disappeared in the ancient scroll, and then the ancient scroll automatically flew up and fell into Qin Fei''s hands.


    The scholar said in the ancient scroll, "if you get the ancient scroll, you will be my master! In the future, if you want to fight against the enemy, open the scroll directly, and the small one will appear. Start the scroll space to help you fight against the enemy. At that time, the small one will surely kill your enemy with his eloquence! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "then why didn''t you tell me to die?"


    The scholar grinned bitterly: "master, you are the most intelligent person in the sky and the earth. I''m willing to bow to you! There''s no one before and no one after, others can do it


    Empty side strange cry, "explode your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum! You dare to steal my lines! Look for the explosion


    The scholar made amends with a smile: "brother cat, please calm down. I''m afraid next time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    The scholar''s name is Gu. Now he has a feud with Kong. Kong feels that he is a great threat. This guy is a scholar full of the book of songs. His flattering skill must be far ahead of it.


    Qin Fei is very satisfied. The ancient scroll space is very powerful. If it is not for his chaotic power, it can''t be opened. According to the ancient saying, it''s very easy to trap Tianzun jiuzhong.


    Then he went on, walked about 100 meters, and came to the corner. There were three people, two men and one woman, who were walking in the middle. They saw Qin Fei''s surprise, like a beautiful butterfly rushing towards him, and cried out: "my emperor, I finally see you..."


    This woman is gorgeous, charming, hot, charming and charming. She has a pair of big watery eyes. She is Xueji.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect to meet her here, so he rushed up and said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Having said that, when Xueji was about to plunge into his arms, he skillfully avoided it and just let her hold his arm. Xueji''s majestic chest was pressing against his arm. The amazing touch made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The other two men also came up in a hurry and saluted respectfully. Both of them are the seven most respected men in heaven. They have been guarding Xueji all the time. At this time, they are very upset. Meeting Xueji in this labyrinth space makes them very excited. They have been with her for ten days. Although nothing happened, they feel very satisfied to see Xueji all the time, Now Qin Fei appears. They don''t dare to be as unbridled as before. It''s really boring.


    But they are very clear that Qin Fei is the reincarnation of the Qin emperor. Later, it is destined that Xueji will be his woman. They have no choice but to think and do.


    Put your attitude in order. That''s what they should do now. If they don''t annoy Qin Fei, they will die. For example, Zhou Butong and Li xiangtian, the two commanders who want to fight Xueji, don''t they die in the end?


    Xueji is very enthusiastic about Qin Fei. When she wants to hiss and ask for warmth, she suddenly feels that her right foot is held by someone. When she looks down, she sees a cat like animal holding her leg and Howling: "I''ll explode your chrysanthemum! My mother Wan''an, I''d like to meet my mother in the air. You are so beautiful and have a good figure. My life is good... "


    Qin Fei can''t laugh or cry at it. He wants flowers in his mouth and hugs Xueji''s beautiful, sexy and slender right foot. It''s so obscene. In fact, he knows that this kind of action is flattering, but others can''t stand it. It''s a tune and a play.


    Kong''s body has become smaller with Qin Fei, so he looks about the size of a cat.


    Xueji and Qin Fei didn''t say anything about this scene. The two Tianzun Qichong couldn''t see it any more. The cat from where actually did what they wanted to do most. Once upon a time, in many dreams, they were dreaming that they were pressing Xueji to do this action, but they only dare to dream and never dare to think in the real direction. Now it''s good, damn it It''s too much for kittens to dare to rob their play.


    One of them, Tianzun Qichong, strode forward, reached out his hand and grabbed it. He still drank: "damn beast, how dare you be so rude to the queen, and die!"


    As he said it, he thought to himself that he should have done it.


    He thought it was easy to deal with a kitten. After all, they didn''t stay in the forest for long, and they didn''t meet strange animals. They met several fierce animals, which were easily solved by him, so he didn''t pay attention to the emptiness at all.


    Just as he was about to catch the air, a sharp pain came from his palm. He saw the empty turtle''s tail gently scratch on his palm, and a space crack appeared, which directly cut off half of his palm, and the blood shot out.


    Damn it!


    He stormed his head angrily. He was overcast by a kitten. It''s not allowed to happen!


    He shows his murderous spirit. He wants to kill Kong. Kong feels his murderous spirit. He meows and Qin Fei can''t hear it well. This Kong is going to be angry. Every time it makes a cat call, it''s a sign of killing people. This man can''t die. At least he is a heaven seven. He''s a first-class master everywhere. It''s very useful to deal with demons, but he can''t be ignored by Kong Yi is dry.


    "Empty! Come back Qin Fei drinks cold.


    Kong originally wanted to be angry, but as soon as he heard Qin Fei''s voice, he immediately disappeared. He flashed back behind Qin Fei and yelled at Tianzun Qichong: "I''ll explode your chrysanthemum!"


    That day, Zun Qizhong was even more furious when he heard that Qin Fei was staring at him. He forced his hatred down and dealt with the wound. With his ability, the broken palm naturally recovered. However, he could not erase his hatred for losing face. He secretly hated him. He had to find a chance to kill the cat. Qin Fei did not dare to provoke him. Was a cat afraid? Even if the cat is Qin Fei''s pet, it will also kill him. He is a master of Tianzun Qizhong. Can Qin Fei really blame himself for the death of a cat?


    Xueji looks at Kong curiously and thinks it''s very interesting. She wants to hold it. When she sees that Kong wants to hold herself, she is so excited that she cheers: "I''ll explode your chrysanthemum!"Then she threw herself into Xueji''s arms, squeezed hard in the middle of the deep ditch, and put her head close to the round hill on the left side, showing a pleasant expression.


    If Qin Fei and Xueji hadn''t been here, they would have broken the empty body into thousands of pieces with their eyes.


    Xueji talked about what she had suffered since she came here. She and the two gods had been trapped here for nearly seven days, and they did not dare to move forward. They also fought with the things on the mural three times, and each time they swam on the edge of life and death. In the last battle, almost all three of them died. Although they had recovered, they were worried that there was a more dangerous test ahead, Hesitated to move on or not.


    Qin Fei said if he had met the devil, Xueji said of course, but that was ten days ago. The devil was in the same alley with them. The devil was in the front and they were in the back. Later, the devil turned left at a fork in the road, but they were trapped here.


    Qin Fei looked forward and saw that it was inevitable for him to move forward. If he did not move forward, how could he gather the classics of mountains and seas.


    Xueji is persuading him to give up. It''s a long time before she leaves qicaitiandong. She''s really afraid that he''ll hang up. But Qin Fei doesn''t accept her advice. He says that he has something to do and must move on. If they are tired, they can go back first.


    Xueji naturally refused, saying that he would go with him wherever he went, and that the two heavenly lords also showed their loyalty, saying that they had to protect the safety of the emperor and queen even if they were fighting to death.


    Qin Fei saw that they had made up their mind, but he didn''t advise them much. Here is the coexistence of crisis and good luck. Maybe they will die, but they will also get great benefits.


    Like Xueji, although she has experienced several risks, she has obtained a set of extremely powerful armor. After she puts on the armor in front of Qin Fei, it makes men want to commit a crime and makes women envious. The armor style is very cool, just barely covers her chest and buttocks. The roots of her thighs are outside. The snow-white skin is almost criminal, and the curve is very charming, But when she is attacked or her heart moves, the armor will cover her whole body, with a faint blue luster, which doubles her defense power out of thin air. Tianzun Bazhong in the same realm can''t break the defense of the armor, making her invincible.


    The two gods also benefit. One gets a set of boxing armor, which doubles the strength. The other gets a golden net, which can be big or small, small or small. It can pack up fine sand, and it can imprison a piece of heaven and earth.


    Qin Fei is in front, Xueji is holding Kong Zai, and the two gods are at the end. The two men wink at each other, and then stare at the Kong in Xueji''s arms. They don''t know whether they are hating Kong or secretly scanning Xueji''s two snow-white hills.


    After walking about 100 meters, a mural on the left wall shines brightly. This is a mountain and river landscape mural. With a flash of gold in front of their eyes, they find that the scene around them has changed greatly. The alleys have disappeared, and they appear beside a river. There are mountains all around them, green and green, and the forest covers the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Here is picturesque and poetic, with the tinkling of running water, the low wind, the singing of insects and birds, and the low sound of branches and leaves.


    In front of us, the mountains are shining like a thousand emeralds.


    At the foot of the earth, grass and flowers together, such as stepping on a fluffy carpet in general soft.


    Four people are surprised to see the picturesque mountains and rivers, and even a real world. If they hadn''t seen the murals in advance, they would have thought that they were in a magical world. Standing here makes people feel relaxed and comfortable.


    In front of us, the blue waves are rippling and the water is clear. All kinds of fish swim in the water and spit out bubbles happily. The water shells and water plants at the bottom of the river entangle each other. The fish look for food in them, which makes some shrimps and crabs disperse from the rocks at the bottom of the river, flying like birds.


    It''s so beautiful here!


    Xueji is a woman. She has a soft and romantic side. She cheers up and goes to the river. She uses her white and delicate feet to stroke on the water surface, which arouses a beautiful ripple. It rippled away and startles the fish around. The cool feeling of water makes her narrow her eyes and feel the comfort brought by the water.


    Empty in her arms hard dawdle, make her giggle, straight let the next two Tianzun Qichong envy, they want to become a lovely little animal, be held in her arms, can enjoy close contact with the heart goddess that soft charming state.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth, but he doesn''t pay attention to Xueji. Instead, he looks around. Since this is a testing place, there will be no less danger. Don''t be confused by the beautiful scenery.


    He made an amazing discovery. Here, divine consciousness can''t be used. He can only see with his eyes, listen with his ears and think with his heart. There is a mysterious and powerful energy that imprisons divine consciousness.


    The feeling of Xueji is not good, he said it carefully.


    Divine awareness is the most useful means of reconnaissance in a strange place. Without divine awareness, it is equivalent to losing the opportunity and increasing the danger dozens of times.


    Divine awareness is the sharpest weapon for a martial arts practitioner. It is the most powerful power to fight against the enemy or to perceive the enemy''s flaws. Especially after reaching the state of honoring the title, divine awareness is one of the most important skills. If divine awareness can''t be used, one''s own way of understanding can''t be smoothly integrated. Many powerful means need to rely on the breath of heaven and earth Ben couldn''t do his best.


    "Your Majesty, Queen, what shall we do?" Qin Xuefei and Qin Tianzun look at each other nervously.


    Qin Fei was silent. He was thinking about what the test was? On the surface, there is no danger here, but there must be a reason why the divine consciousness is imprisoned.


    Xueji looked at him and said, "my emperor, what do you say to do?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the calm river suddenly set off waves, and the fish in the river flew out of the waves one after another, turned into streamers, and landed on the shore. In front of Qin Fei''s four people, there was a dazzling golden light. When the sight was clear, thousands of shrimp soldiers and crab generals surrounded them, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    But these generals just surround them and don''t move. They seem to be waiting for some big man to appear on the stage.


    The four looked at each other and were shocked. They were harmless just now. They turned into human figures. They were fierce one by one. Their posture seemed not weak. All kinds of strange weapons in their hands were shining like magic weapons.


    We can''t use the divine sense, so that we can''t sense the specific strength of these generals. But since this is a testing ground, the strength is certainly not low.


    Boom!


    The river vibrated again, and there was a loud noise of thunder. The mud and gravel at the bottom of the river rushed out of the river one after another. In mid air, they condensed into a stone giant with a height of 10 meters. Holding a pair of meteor hammers in hand, they strode forward to the four of Qin Fei. They looked down at them from above, and opened their mouths to make a thunderous sound: "human beings, for a long time, no human beings have come to Qingliu river! Children, we have human flesh to eat! Ha ha


    Shrimps, soldiers and crabs are excited, whining and waving their weapons.


    Qin Fei looked at the stone giant coldly and said, "is this the so-called test? Too careless! Go to hell


    Words fall, he blows out a fist, the giant of mud and stone doesn''t care to wave hammer to meet.


    Bang!


    The huge sound came out. The giant of mud and stone stepped back dozens of steps and killed more than a dozen soldiers and crabs. He saw that the meteor hammer in his hand had been broken, and only the handle was in his hand. His face showed the color of horror. He quickly stepped back again and yelled: "boys, let''s get together


    "Yes


    Shrimps, soldiers and crabs were screaming, swarming up, and all kinds of weapons were aimed at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei has basically found out the strength of the clay giant. It''s too weak. It''s just the three levels of respect for the earth. These shrimp soldiers and crab generals are lower. Most of them are the seven or eight levels of perfect territory. A few of them have reached the level of respect for the earth. But are they Xueji''s opponents? Within half a quarter of an hour, all these shrimp soldiers and crab generals were defeated and rushed into the river This state, hiding in the river''s dense grass, dare not probe.The stone giant was angry and howling, but he didn''t rush towards Qin Fei. Instead, he was howling in the distant mountains, as if calling for help.


    The earth began to shake violently. Like an earthquake, the earth cracked, and the beautiful and picturesque scene was instantly broken. The mountains in the distance began to wriggle, and people stood up, turning into the shapes of various beasts. The first one was a giant mountain giant with a height of 100 feet and a shape like a giant elephant. He walked to the giant mud and stone giant, and the giant mud and stone giant called: "big brother These ideas come together! I''m not a match


    Giant elephant like mountain giant looked at Qin Fei four, urn voice: "you are the people who come to test this time?"


    Qin Fei looked at it coldly and said, "so what? Say, what is the test here? "


    He has found that every test has a different meaning, and this place must also have a special purpose!


    "Ha ha, the landscape here is picturesque. Fighting can''t solve the problem! So let''s fight for three games. If you win, you''ll get a reward! " The mountain giant laughs. He is not murderous at all. He looks very kind.


    Qin Fei did not relax his vigilance and said, "what is the reward?"


    He has to see if it''s worth it.


    If it''s not worth it, the devil will listen to these guys and kill them directly.


    "How about this one?" Take out a piece of giant Qin haidang''s breath, one of the words is from the bottom of the mountain.


    "No problem! Say, how to fight? " Qin Fei nodded immediately.


    "It''s easy! The first scene is dancing! Whoever dances better wins! " The mountain giant laughs.


    Dancing?


    Qin Fei took out his ears at the same time. Is NIMA right? How can these big stupid people even propose dancing?


    Xueji is full of confidence. She is good at dancing. She used to show the Emperor Qin how to dance. At that time, she was absolutely the supreme in the world of dance.


    she first said, "jump, but who has the final say?" There can''t be no referee, right? And how do you make sure the referee doesn''t cheat for you? "


    The mountain giant laughs: "you are stupid. The referee is this mountain and river. As long as you can make everything in the mountain and river resonate, you will win. Of course, if both sides achieve this effect, then even if they are tied, we will continue to the next game! But don''t expect too much, because we are sure to win! "


    Qin Fei sneered, said: "then wait and see, you come first!"


    The mountain giants are not polite. They call other mountain giants to prepare. Then, with a roar, thousands of birds come to the sky and form a team. They are trained to play the music. As soon as the music starts, the Mountain Giants start to jump up. Not to mention, these guys must have practiced dancing many times and methodically. Although they are huge, they are still not good at dancing It affects their flexibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    These mountain giants, with the moving fairy music played by thousands of birds, danced in all kinds of difficult dances. They were almost blinded. Qin Fei was stunned. Xueji and Xueji were all shocked.


    With their dance, a mysterious breath is transmitted and quickly spread around. Everything in the world is rendered with less mysterious luster. The flowers and trees on the ground are shaking, twirling and shaking leaves. With their rhythmic rhythm, the whole world is crazy, as if trapped in a dance world, full of everywhere Dancing elements.


    Gaping!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the Mountain Giants stopped dancing. The hieroglyphic giant looked at Qin Fei and said triumphantly, "how about that? Everything has been dancing with us. We are sure to win this game! "


    Qin Fei''s ability to dance with other people is to make nothing true and nothing false.


    He thought he couldn''t do it. He even had to dance because he didn''t jump before. The only time he was forced to learn the dance of the sons of light when he first entered the colorful sky cave.


    Wait, his eyes suddenly lit up. The light Master said that this dance must be learned. Is it for this test?


    Xueji then worried that although she was the most famous dance queen in Honghuang world at the beginning, she did not think she could be a mountain giant and make everything dance with her. She did not have such self-confidence.


    The other two Tianzun Qichong have no solution, they are just passers-by a, their strength is not enough, this dance is no chance for them to play.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t be disappointed! Isn''t that dancing? Let''s do the same dance we did when we first came in! "


    As soon as Xueji''s eyes brightened, she understood his meaning, and her self-confidence came back immediately!


    The mountain giant disdains to smile. He doesn''t know what Qin Fei is talking about. He has full confidence that they can''t pass this test. In the future, they have to stay in this mountain and river and accompany them to the old age. They will never get out.


    But, soon it can''t laugh, Qin Fei they have been dancing, ten thousand birds are scattered at this time, obviously these guys still cheat, no music dance, the effect will be reduced, people can''t keep up with the melody, there will be cramps phenomenon, but at this time of Qin Fei four people, but not affected at all, jump up, the mountains and rivers follow the waves, unspeakable wonderful ¡£


    The mountain giant''s face turned black. He swallowed his saliva and cried out: "my God, why do you treat us like this? It''s not easy for some idiots to enter the mountain and river map. Our greatest ability is that we are all compared with them in dancing. What''s fair? Where is the principle of heaven... "


    The answer to it was a loud noise. The heaven and the earth were shaking and dancing with Qin Fei''s dance. All things were not slack at all. They danced happily.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Fei stopped, looked at the Black Mountain Giants of Yintang with a smile, and said, "what''s up? Who wins and who loses this game? "


    The giant of the mountain fell flat and bowed his head to mourn: "you have won! Now let''s start the second scene! "


    It decided to earn face in the second game, and must not lose again!


    Qin Fei sneered: "say it, how to compare this second scene!"


    Mountain Giant spirit shock, deep voice way: "the second we than whose anti-toxic good."


    What?


    Qin Fei thought that he had heard wrong, but the other party actually said that it was better than antitoxic? Is that right?


    He is interested. Since the other party dares to propose antitoxicity, he must be quite confident, but he just doesn''t know if there is any poison that is more powerful than chaos poison.


    When the mountain giant waved his hand, two things appeared in front of Qin Fei. The giant pointed to a bottled thing on the left and said, "for the sake of fairness and justice, I''d like to introduce these two test objects which can be called the most poisonous things in the world first! This is a very poisonous thing from outside the universe. It''s called gutter oil! People eat nervous disorder, viscera such as fire, strong diarrhea more than ten days, and finally people off force and die, no medicine to solve! This poison smells very smelly. It''s spicy and delicious when you eat it. You can be caught unconsciously. It can be called a necessary God level strong poison in the kitchen! "


    Waste oil? What a novel name, Qin Fei''s secret way. Is it so poisonous?


    At this time, the giant pointed to the East and West on the right and said, "this is a poison that claims to be able to compete with gutter oil for the supremacy of the poison world. It''s extremely toxic. This poison is called melamine. Its toxic characteristics are that after eating it, it will produce a petrochemical effect in the body, and eventually lead to the failure of renal function, making people die silently. It''s extraordinary! "Are you afraid?"


    Xueji screamed: "it''s a terrible poison that makes the kidney function invalid! My God, I don''t want it! "


    The mountain giant sneered and said, "now choose one of you. We''ll give one and eat one. It''s not allowed to use the power in your body to detoxify. See who sticks to the end!"


    Qin Fei said with a sneer, "I''m not here!"


    Xueji flurried: "my emperor, you don''t go, let them go! I can''t lose my happy life


    The two Tianzun Qichong were scared to death. They were not afraid of the gutter oil, but the melamine was too terrible. What did men fear most? Renal failure! How to pick up girls in the future?Qin Fei was not in a hurry and said, "it''s OK. There''s no poison I can''t resist in the world!"


    The mountain giant laughed wildly and said sarcastically, "that''s what you didn''t meet. Now try my two poisons! Which do you choose after all? "


    Qin Fei sneered: "pick the most toxic, melamine!"


    The mountain giant said with admiration: "you are a brave man! But I hope you don''t regret becoming a fake man! Then I will compete with you in person! I''ll take the gutter oil! "


    The two sides agreed that Qin Fei did not hesitate to eat melamine, but the mountain giant simply drank the gutter oil with a sneer.


    Soon, Qin Fei felt acid regurgitation in his body, and his viscera felt uncomfortable. The toxicity began to attack.


    But just in the blink of an eye, this kind of reaction disappeared. The poison of chaos had an effect, and directly eliminated the toxicity of melamine. The energy contained in it helped him to increase the earthy air.


    On the other side, the mountain giant also had a reaction. His face twisted with pain. His eyes were staring at him. He covered his stomach and called out his stomach ache. He told Qin Fei that he wanted to squat on the tuba. Qin Fei sneered and pointed to the grass on one side and said, "squat there. Who knows if you will cheat?"


    The mountain giant was furious: "am I an incompetent kid cheating? But the grass is too low. Can you change it to another place like the woods


    The grass really can''t cover his big man. Even in the towering woods, he can barely cover his knees. This guy is shy.


    Qin Fei nodded, the forest is OK, anyway, you can see.


    The mountain giant rushed into the woods, squatted down and let out the waste in his body.


    The extraordinary toxicity of the gutter oil made people''s eyes wide open. The mountain giant ran around and was very tired. Looking back at Qin Fei, he had no reaction at all, which made him very depressed and even more confused. He secretly guessed that what melamine had bought was a fake? Otherwise, why hasn''t Qin Fei responded?


    However, since it dares to drink gutter oil, it must have its own way to detoxify. After running for 30 times in succession, it finally came out with a big crack in its mouth and said with a smile, "well, this poison has been completely absorbed by my body, and I will never have diarrhea again. The poison has gone away, boy. What about you? Is the body petrified? "


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "sorry, I haven''t felt it all the time. Melamine is just like that!"


    The mountain giant was shocked. After a careful exploration, he suddenly didn''t understand that Qin Fei didn''t have the slightest smell of melamine in his body. The toxicity completely disappeared. What''s the matter? It''s reasonable to say that Qin Fei can''t be so relaxed even if he has a way. Now it''s better for him to detoxify before himself, which means that he won. He''s not reconciled.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The toxicity of melamine can''t be so low. There must be a quality problem. I''ll see if it''s overdue. If it''s overdue, you''ll have to start over again. You''ll also drink gutter oil to get rid of the poison before us." Mountain Giants always feel that something is wrong. They have to see melamine for themselves.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care. Let it check.


    Mountain Giant takes out melamine, looks up and swallows it. It wants to test whether it has bought expired products. If so, it must go to the seller to complain. At the beginning, it said that it could make a lot of money if it lost ten yuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    After drinking, the effect is obvious. It instantly feels the surging and ferocious ecstatic toxicity of melamine. Its body turns over rivers and seas, and a sense of vertigo rushes straight to the sky. It seems to be intoxicated.


    It looks fierce change, no, the toxicity is too fierce, the power of melamine is too strong, it feels that the body''s internal organs are in the process of rapid petrifaction, hands and feet paralysis, eyes are almost unable to turn.


    With a deep drink, it immediately carried the power to force the poison and discharged the melamine from the body. Suddenly, a sour smell diffused in all directions, making the giants around it hide their noses and cry out.


    Mountain Giant looks at Qin Fei with a black face. Now it can be determined that melamine has not expired and is not a fake. NIMA, it seems that the opposite human has won another battle, and its anti-virus ability is much better than his own.


    Qin Fei looked at it with a smile and said, "do you believe it now?"


    The mountain giant nodded and said, "I believe it. There''s nothing wrong with it! Excellent quality! Next, let''s go to the third scene... "


    Qin Fei did not wait for it to finish, interrupted: "better than the third scene? Two wins in three games. We''ve won two games already. Is that the end? "


    The mountain giant shook his head: "I didn''t say two wins in three games! If you don''t compete in the third game, the first two won''t count! "


    Qin Fei stares: "so drag?"


    The mountain giant sneered: "I''m in charge of my territory. That''s how I drag it! Why don''t you bite me


    Qin Fei took a look at it. It''s all rocks. It''s useless to bite.


    "I burst your chrysanthemum! The master told me to bite it Empty bravely rushed out, bared his teeth.


    Mountain Giant laughs: "Yo, a kitten dare to bite me? How about this? We''ll take it as the criterion in the third game. If it bites me a piece of meat, you''ll win! "


    Qin Fei is a Leng. The goods are short of heart. Who is empty? It''s a long life.


    Biting a piece of meat is equivalent to biting a stone. Emptiness is absolutely no problem.


    Empty excited yelled: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum! Dare to despise me! I''ll bite you to death


    Qin Fei looked at the mountain giant and said, "do you really want to do this?"


    The mountain giant nodded seriously. He had thought about it. The first two games were actually his best. They were all lost to Qin Fei. If the last one came according to the original plan, he would lose. So it''s better to change one temporarily. It''s nothing to be afraid of. Standing still, he can''t bite off a piece of his own meat. Well, it''s such a happy decision ¡£


    Qin Fei agreed. He also told the air force not to be too heavy. It''s not good to make the ground full of gravel. It''s a big crime to affect the environment. Now it''s hard to crack down on environmental pollution.


    Snow Ji is not happy, she see empty clever lovely, especially sticky himself, women''s flexible side immediately burst out, said not to let it go?


    Two Tianzun passers-by came to Qin Fei''s side this time and said, "queen, this cat is not an ordinary cat. Let it fight.".


    They thought about the coming scene. The sky would be trampled into meat sauce by the giant of the mountain. Wow, it''s so wonderful. In the future, the cat won''t have a chance to touch the chest of the goddess in her heart. That''s the place they dream of.


    In the end, Xueji is still in tears, watching the sky jump out, standing at the foot of the mountain giant like an ant to an elephant.


    The mountain giant laughed wildly, looked down and said, "ha ha, don''t be afraid, little one. I will send you to the West in a moment."


    Meow!


    Kong Nu, known as Xiao Bu Dian, touched its counter scales and saw its hair stand up. Its body suddenly became bigger than when Qin Fei first saw it. Its three ears stood up and its giant eyes suddenly opened. Its body suddenly increased by tens of thousands of times. It directly overtook the mountain giant and stared at each other angrily.


    The mountain giant is silly. He feels the terrible power coming from the empty body. Xueji and the two passers-by Tianzun are also silly. Is this the kitten who only knows how to eat Xueji tofu just now? It''s a huge contrast.


    Meow!


    With a low roar from the air, he pounced on the mountain giant, just like an eagle pouncing on a chicken. The mountain giant fell to the ground and bit him with his mouth open. He tore off the mountain giant''s left arm. Then the turtle tail behind his buttocks began to spin and plunge into the giant''s crotch. By the way, from the back.


    "I burst your chrysanthemum! Finally, a guy was raped like me. Oh, also... " The air screamed with excitement.


    But the mountain giant howled like a pig, shaking with pain.


    Fortunately, the main purpose of empty is to explode chrysanthemums. Qin Fei also ordered it to protect the environment and not to make the ground full of gravel. It came back, turned into a kitten again, and rushed into Xueji''s arms. Xueji lowered her head and stroked her hair. Her face was full of maternal brilliance. If there were no idle people nearby, she would even have the impulse to feed empty milk.


    The passer-by, Tianzun, does not dare to envy Kong with the rest of his eyes at this time. No wonder people are so unscrupulous. Emotional people are peerless masters. This jealousy can''t be born, so as not to be bothered by it.


    The mountain giant stood up with his buttocks covered. The little brother next to him looked at it with concern. When he saw the huge black hole behind his buttocks, he took a breath of air-conditioning one by one and quickly stepped back. He looked at the space arched in front of Xueji''s chest with a look of panic. Subconsciously, he clamped his buttocks for fear that it would come up to him.The giant of the mountain lost his face and looked at Qin Fei and said, "boy, you are cheating. Let him play cat and eat tiger."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s no wonder that I chose it by myself. Didn''t I force you? In sum, you should thank me. If I hadn''t told it not to damage the environment, you would be a piece of rubble now! "


    The mountain giant didn''t retort. It was true. In the face of emptiness, it didn''t even have any resistance. At that time, it felt like it was going to be broken. What was it that its buttocks were blooming?


    It quickly thanks Qin Fei, Qin Fei waved it doesn''t matter, now the test is over, it''s time to fulfill the promise, right?


    The Mountain Giants nodded and said, "wait a moment. Then they winked at the other mountain giants. Hula, I saw dozens of Mountain Giants suddenly ran up and ran straight at them.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the action of these mountain giants. Did they want to kill each other?


    Boom!


    All the Mountain Giants collided in an instant, blowing up dust and sand.


    Meow!


    Empty low roar, from snow Ji chest raise head, vigilant looking at the dust.


    A gust of wind suddenly blows, Qin Fei looks awe inspiring. The dust and sand are all gone, revealing a terrifying beast with three heads, thousands of feet tall, covered with stone scales, the shape of which is like a leopard, and the tail is like a scorpion. Good guy, his momentum has changed, as if he had been reborn. He pounces on the four of Qin Fei.


    Cheat!


    Qin Fei is so angry that the mountain giant has become a fierce beast again. He even wants to turn over the game. It''s really damned. The so-called test before is just playing with himself.


    Star knife suddenly out, a split void, wanzhangdao mang mercilessly down, bang a cut on the fierce beast''s back, aroused thousands of sparks, even a shallow mark did not leave.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. I''m the result of all the energy in this mountain and river space. If the mountain and river are not broken, my power will never end! Go to hell, all of you The mountain giant''s laughter came from the mouth of the fierce beast, full of pride and murderous.


    Kill!


    Qin Fei four people moved, killed each other from four directions, empty also jumped out, become big again, and fierce beast fight together.


    After ten breath, Qin Fei finally cut off the left of the beast''s three heads. Kong also took the opportunity to bite off his right head, leaving only the middle head full of anger.


    "Damn it! If the space of mountains and rivers is not broken, I will have an immortal body! " Mountain Giant roared, only to see the two lost heads grow out quickly, and its breath has become stronger.


    The four were shocked. They didn''t expect that this guy was so tenacious. Every time he was defeated, his strength doubled. Isn''t it the same as helping each other? There''s a chance to be overtaken by the other party.


    "Master, let me deal with it!" At this time, they lived and died together in the Xuanling Ding, and looked very excited.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to it and let it come out. Before it started, I''m afraid four of him would have to finish playing. If he had no power, he would not be swallowed by the fierce beast?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    The war situation soon reversed. The four of them joined hands to fight against the fierce beast. Unexpectedly, they began to gain the upper hand. The little eye of the passer-by Tianzun was the first to be unlucky. He was swallowed by the fierce beast with his mouth open, and the blood burst out between his teeth. It was obviously hanging.


    Another passer-by, Tianzun, was so scared that he stepped back and avoided the disaster.


    Xueji then screamed and fell out. She was hit by a fierce beast and flew out. She vomited blood and dyed her chest armor red. She didn''t defend herself.


    Qin Fei rushes to catch her. Although he doesn''t like this woman, she can''t die. The matchless world can''t do without her. Other people won''t really listen to him.


    This embrace is to embrace, but touch the place that shouldn''t be touched, start soft soft soft full of elasticity, but also hot, look down, he was embarrassed, actually caught Xueji that towering chest, no wonder the touch is so wonderful.


    He quickly let go, just want to say sorry, suddenly behind the strong wind swept, his secret way is not good, star God armor quickly protect the whole body, resist the blow, bang, he holding Xueji forward a hundred meters, plop to the ground, this fall is too coincident, his face suddenly pressed in Xueji''s chest, suddenly a make his blood spray body fragrance into the nose Inside, there was a reaction in an instant. Xueji screamed and clamped her legs, which made Qin Fei''s blood roll. This woman was so active.


    However, this is not the time to make a fuss. He flurried to release her, swung back and slashed out the star knife. When a sound blocked the murderer''s tail, he took Xueji to the distance with the help of counter shock force, put her aside, and then turned to stare at the beast coldly.


    "Ha ha, human, are you very angry? I like watching you angry most. The more angry you are, the happier I am! " The mouth of the fierce beast made the proud voice of the mountain giant.


    In Qin Fei''s eyes, there was a chance to kill. Now everyone had lost their fighting power. It was no way to go on like this. Living and dying together, they were excited and yelled to come out, so they simply let it go.


    The fierce beast thought that he had the chance to win, but when he saw that he was living and dying together, he immediately showed the color of horror and said, "how can you be here?"


    With a happy smile, he said, "of course I''m here to play with you! Strange mountain and river, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much


    The fierce beast is called mountain and river monster. It seems that he is familiar with living and dying together.


    The mountain river monster retreated in horror, and rushed toward it with the same life and death. The mountain river monster screamed, and its body split. Even though he didn''t dare fight, he chose to separate and escape.


    They catch up with each other in life and death. Along the way, they catch a mountain giant, which is a broken tea. None of them can stop it. They dare not even fight back.


    At this time, the mountain peaks in the distance trembled and seemed to be overwhelmed. Qin Fei found this situation and was glad that the mountain and river space seemed to be broken!


    With the decrease of Mountain Giants one by one, the scene in the space of mountains and rivers became more and more blurred. Qin Fei quickly called the sky back, and the passer-by Tianzun also rushed to the scene. The three of them stayed together and watched their life and death together.


    Finally, the mountain giant left only the elephant like guy, fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed to his life and death, and said, "brother, don''t fight. If you fight again, the mountain and river space will be wasted!"


    Life and death together to stop hand, disdain to that guy way: "early admit defeat not OK?"? Do you dare to be impatient with my life and death master? "


    The illusory state of the mountain and river space is maintained. Qin Fei loses his strength again under the influence of the influence. He goes to live and die together. Looking at the mountain giant, he says: "good guy, dare to come to Yin, believe it or not, I''ve abandoned you."


    "No, it''s just a joke. Don''t mind!"


    The mountain giant said timidly.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk about it. He stretched out his hand and said, "give me the broken slate."


    Mountain Giant quickly took out the broken stone board, Qin Fei took it, looked happy, after fusion, there are eighteen and a half words of Shanhaijing in his body.


    The mountain giant then said pitifully, "this pass has passed. Let''s go!"


    Qin Fei glanced at it, but he didn''t intend to destroy it. If it was destroyed, the mountain and river space would disappear. Who knows if he can get out at that time?


    When the two giants came down from the cauldron, they both died together.


    As soon as it left, Qin Fei regained his strength. Xueji and Tianzun, a passer-by in the distance, also breathed a long breath at this time. When they were still in fear, they were glad that they were not enemies. Otherwise, they would have to explain that they were here. It was terrible. As soon as the guy came out, everyone had no strength and had to be slaughtered.


    They both looked at Qin Fei in doubt, and didn''t understand which side of the sacred was his pet?


    In case Qin gongfei was beaten to death by the giant Qin gongfei, he suddenly thought that he was too big and too small to talk with an adult People, villains will not leave you for dinner. There will be no time to see you later! "Qin Fei is not embarrassed. He has to forgive others. However, he has to calculate the fact that he ate a little brother raw. He can''t die in vain. He has to get back the corresponding value.


    He sneered: "it''s easy for you to ask God and send him away? Come on, what do you think of eating one of my men? "


    The mountain giant is suffering, and his heart is full of unconventional. I will eat one of your little brothers, but your little brother has killed dozens of my little brothers. Who should compensate?


    But he only dares to think about it in his heart. It''s not Qin Fei. He is willing to avenge his younger brother. He says in a hurry: "Sir, if you have a request, just mention it. It''s wrong for him to eat your younger brother. As long as he can do it, he will do it!"


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction and said, "I don''t force you to do things that you can''t do. Well, I think your mountain and river space is pretty good. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Mountain Giant a Leng, this is not forced to give him when the younger brother? It is a mountain and river monster, and the mountain and river space is its shelter.


    "You can''t deceive too much!" It is angry all of a sudden, this is the shame of red fruit, life can be lost, dignity can not be lost.


    Qin Fei sneered: "what about deceiving you? Shouldn''t the person who killed me pay for it? "


    Then he made a move to call for life and death together, and the mountain and river monsters would soon disappear. What''s the name of another sentence? By the way, keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood!


    It immediately begged: "my Lord, I listen to you!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s just like this? Well, let''s go out first


    After the words, the scene in the space of mountains and rivers flickered. The three returned to the alley. The mural flashed and disappeared from the wall. It turned into a light spot and didn''t enter Qin Fei''s palm.


    Kong returns to her kitten appearance and continues to get into Xueji''s arms to take advantage of it. Passerby Tianzun pretends not to see it, while Xueji is happy and picturesque.


    Next, we still have to move on. We don''t know how long the maze is and how to pass the test here. However, Qin Fei is not in a hurry. There are so many benefits, so of course he is not in a hurry to leave.


    Xueji said that the demons are going to the West. Qin Fei thought about it and decided to go to the west too. The devil is one of the purposes of this trip. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity. The main forces of the cloud loving demons are all in the colorful sky cave now. As long as we kill all the main forces, there will be no one else after we go out There will be no trouble in the world. It is not a problem for the Terran to completely rule the world.


    The test of this labyrinth is strange. It seems that it appears randomly. Sometimes, after walking through more than ten murals in a row, there is no response at all. It seems that someone is in control of all this.


    The master behind is the light master.


    After a hundred meters to the west, Qin Fei found that the murals on the left and right walls were empty in three places, indicating that the demons in front of him had touched three tests, and he didn''t know what he had gained and what he had paid?


    Just as I was thinking about it, there was a flash of gold in front of me. Several demons jumped out of the wall and landed in the alley. When the two sides met in the front, the murderous atmosphere immediately spread


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Both sides didn''t expect to meet so suddenly. It seems that the devil has just gone through a big war. One by one, they are panting and breathing unsteadily. The first devil, who is seven in heaven, stares and opens his mouth, wants to fart for his life.


    How can Qin Fei let him escape like this? How can he not kill some demons?


    Shanhetu shot out in an instant, and put these demons in. At this time, the demons all opened their mouths to fart and wanted to escape. They suddenly found that they had changed places. No matter where they were, they rushed around one by one and ran for their own lives.


    Qin Fei coldly watched the demons flee. Maybe in the real world, they can still escape by farting. But this is the mountain and river space. Everything is controlled by the inner mountain and river monster. Outsiders can''t escape its means here.


    This is the first time for Shanhe monster to work under Qin Fei. Originally, he thought about how to make contributions. So soon, the devil came to give credit. He was very happy. He didn''t need Qin Fei''s orders. He moved his hand excitedly.


    At this time, a fiend of heaven wants to rush across the river. Suddenly, tens of thousands of shrimps and crabs in Hanoi rush out of the river and wrap him up. He falls into the river like a rice dumpling. In the blink of an eye, he sees that the river is dyed red, and many fish and shrimp bodies float on the river, but the fiend has only white bones.


    One of the five most powerful demons rushed into the woods. Before he could fly ten meters, he saw the huge trees around him slashing wildly. In the blink of an eye, he died.


    This kind of thing happened everywhere. There were seven demons in total. In less than half a pillar of incense time, only the seven most respected demons were left. They were flying to the mountains. He knew that all the other demons were dead, but he didn''t care to save people. It was important to run for his own life.


    Just as he was flying through a mountain peak, suddenly the mountains on the earth began to wriggle. Several mountain peaks suddenly stood up and turned into Mountain Giants. They surrounded him and attacked him in groups. The devil had some skills. He smashed all these mountain giants in three or two moves. The mountain and river were so angry that he had to do it himself.


    The devil had just smashed those mountain giants. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth shook, and a bigger Mountain Giant appeared. His fist was like a huge peak, hitting him head on.


    The devil thought that this was one of the mountain giants. His previous victory made him feel that this was just the same. So he met him with a fist, and his blood burst out. He wanted to smash the mountain giant as before.


    Bang!


    The sound was so loud that the devil flew out of the room and lost an arm, which made him unstable. His head in his crotch looked at the monster in horror. He didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful suddenly.


    The mountain and river monster took the opportunity to beat the water dog. He rushed up and trampled the devil under his feet. At the beginning, the devil screamed a few times. Later, he only twisted on the ground in pain and couldn''t make a sound.


    Qin Fei can''t help but be happy. The mountain river monster is very sensible. He didn''t kill him directly, but suffered miserably.


    The mountain river monster brought the demon to Qin Fei and threw him in front of him. With a slap, the demon fell all over the blood. He looked at Qin Fei in pain and said, "damn human, you have no seed! If we have the ability, let''s go it alone! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "single choice? Do you find it interesting? "


    The devil is speechless. Yes, is it meaningful to choose one by one? He is only the seventh heaven, but others are the Ninth Heaven. Even the head of the cloud demon clan is not the opponent of others. What''s the use of shouting like this?


    Qin Fei didn''t talk to him any more, and said, "come on, what treasures have you got here? Give it all in, and I''ll give you a good time! "


    The devil laughed: "what about having fun? Isn''t it a dead word? I love cloud demon people, there is no surrender generation, more will not be afraid of death! You have the seed to kill me! It''s OK to tell you the truth. Good baby, I''ve got a lot of money, but if I don''t give it to you, what can you do with me? Death will not be given to you hateful human beings! "


    Qin Fei looked at this guy. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "well, since you are not afraid of death, you will not be afraid of torture. You can rest assured that I will treat you well!"


    Words fall, live and die together appear, the devil found his body power completely disappeared, even breathing is very difficult.


    Although Qin Fei was also affected, he had been in touch with his life and death for a long time. He adapted to the following situation. He had no problem in speaking. He said: "mountain and river monster, you continue to torture him. Now he is a waste. Remember to start gently. Let him understand what it means to hurt his heart, OK?"


    The mountain river monster nods excitedly. The ability to live and die together is amazing. It only works for human beings and demons, but has no influence on the same exotic animals or other creatures. Therefore, the mountain river monster has many ways to torture the demon.


    The torture was carried out under such extremely unequal conditions. The devil finally tasted what it meant to hurt his heart. Under the influence of living and dying together, he looked like a useless man. He was tortured by mountain and river monsters, and his heart was numb. That feeling was like eating the heart of ten thousand ants, bathing in magma, and then peeling skin and cramping. All the torture that he could think of was used on him, He gradually realized that death is not terrible, what is terrible is to suffer endless torture and pain, life is not like death!"I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it all! Just don''t torture me The devil finally pleaded for mercy and cried bitterly on the ground. He really can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, people are not dead, and the soul can''t bear it!


    Qin Fei motioned to Shanhe monster not to torture him, then put away his life and death together, and cried out in the air: "I burst your chrysanthemum, it''s so seedless! Can''t stand it so soon? "


    Qin Fei stares at him. This guy is really good at looking for trouble. Don''t make the devil change his mind. Otherwise, he will feed the dog the empty space. Cats and dogs are also natural enemies. It must be very exciting!


    Fortunately, the devil is very seedless. He is not excited by the empty words. He takes out a lot of treasures from his storage ring. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are bright, and all kinds of lights are dazzling.


    There are armor, magic soldiers and ancient books in these treasures, but Qin Fei is only attracted by two things. These are two stone slabs. One of them resonates with the words of Shanhaijing, and the other one vibrates with another skill he got before, which should belong to the same skill.


    Qin Fei reaches for a breath, and the two stone tablets fly into his palm. The text of Shanhaijing is absorbed into his body. In this way, he has gathered 19 words, while the other two stone tablets can''t form a complete word. For the moment, he doesn''t know what kind of skill this is, but he doesn''t care much about it. With Shanhaijing, he doesn''t care about other skills Can meet is good, did not meet other words also do not put on the heart.


    As for Qin Fei, I don''t care about them.


    The devil looks at Qin Fei eagerly, hoping that he can give himself a good time. Qin Fei also keeps his word, let the mountain and river monster kill him directly, and then leave the mountain and river map and go back to the alley.


    Xueji is not interested in mountain and river monsters, but she is very interested in living and dying together. When she asks Qin Fei how to live and die together, Qin Fei digs off the topic and asks her and passer-by Tianzun not to move on.


    Tianzun, a passer-by, has no courage. He says that he wants to go back. He really can''t bear the test. Qin Fei doesn''t stop him and tells him to go back on his way. As for Xueji, she refuses to admit defeat. She says that she will go with Qin Fei no matter what. No matter what the danger, she will stay by her side.


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t say much. He asks her to follow him. Kong continues to eat tofu in her arms. At this time, he falls asleep and purrs softly. Qin Fei lets him go. They go on walking. After a hundred steps, the mural on the left wall suddenly flashes with dazzling golden light. Then, the scene changes. Qin Fei and Xueji appear in a vast expanse of snow In the ground, the earth is covered with snow, and the sky is shining. The snow reflects dazzling light, making people confused.


    The feeling of cold is all over his body. Qin Fei can''t help shivering and has a strange secret way. He is not afraid of cold at all with his strength. He is just like an ordinary person here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Xueji also shows her coldness, rubbing her shoulders with her hands, subconsciously tightening her body to resist the chill.


    Tianzun jiuzhong was attacked by the cold. Qin Fei couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    At this time, Kong finally jumped out of Xueji''s arms and said to Qin Fei, "I''ll explode you..."


    After a pause, he saw Qin Fei staring at himself, quickly omitting his mantra and saying, "master, this place is not good. If I guess correctly, this place should be the world of ice. The cold will directly invade the body regardless of defense. With the increase of cold, our strength will become weaker and weaker, and eventually become an ice sculpture! Or be eaten by the snow monster and ice giant here


    It looked frightened, and it was scared at this time.


    Snow monster and ice giant!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were far away, white and boundless. He didn''t get angry at all. Where were the monsters and giants?


    At this time, he also said in Xuanling Ding: "the situation is not good! This must be the ice world! Let''s get out of here as soon as possible... "


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. How can he quit? First, there is no way out. The only way out of the mural world is to kill the boss here. Second, even if there is a way out, he will not quit, because the book of mountains and seas in his body has a reaction, which shows that there are stone slabs of the book of mountains and seas. With this, he will also know the snow monster and ice giant here.


    The chill is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Fei uses the Xuanqi in his body to resist. He finds that the more he resists, the more cold he invades. Xuanqi is rapidly consumed. It seems that there is something forbidden here, which blocks the source of external power and can''t be supplemented. The more he uses Xuanqi in his body, the less he uses it. In this way, he has to consume all of it. Without Xuanqi resistance, it''s like emptiness In other words, it is inevitable to become an ice sculpture.


    Xueji''s situation next to him is similar to that of him. Subconsciously, she gets closer and closer to him. The Xuanqi in her body is not as good as Qin Fei''s. although she understands the way of water and has a certain resistance to cold ice, it''s really strange here. The way of water she understands hardly works. The consumption of Xuanqi is very fast, and the situation is not as good as Qin Fei''s.


    Qin Fei can understand more than one way, especially the way of chaos, which is of great help, making his Xuanqi consumption relatively small and his situation much better.


    "Emperor, I can''t stand it!" Xueji whispered and leaned against him. Her beautiful face was chilly. The man''s lips were blue and purple because of the cold. Her delicate body shivered and sent out cold. Even her long black hair was covered with white frost.


    I''m afraid the beauty of the crossbow will not be the best if it goes on like this.


    Although Qin Fei didn''t like her, she almost lost her life at this time. Regardless of other things, he put her in his arms and warmed her with his body temperature. They held her tightly, separated by a thin garment, which was almost the same as a skin blind date. With Qin Fei''s help, her body was no longer stiff and became soft. Her body temperature was also rising, smooth and tender His body made Qin Fei have a ripple. He took a deep breath and frowned. This is not the way to solve it, or he won''t be able to resist for long.


    The air was frozen to the side. He went to the middle of the two men and was kicked out by Qin Fei. Let him think quickly. Isn''t he familiar with the situation here?


    Kongdiao said that the only way to solve this problem is to kill the snow monster and the ice giant. But these guys are very cunning. They hide in the dark to deal with the enemy with cold air. They don''t show up at all. They will only show up to collect the booty unless the enemy becomes ice sculpture.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. He has become the spoils of war. He''s really holding back.


    However, if it is empty, it will provide available information. Only when it becomes an ice sculpture enemy can it appear. This can be an issue.


    Half an hour later, two people and a beast finally spread a layer of thick ice, snowflakes constantly fell on them, piled up, no life, completely turned into ice sculpture.


    Boom!


    The snow trembled, and the chill was even stronger. Many ice peaks in the distance moved, shaking up pieces of ice. The ice peaks stood up, and huge figures walked around. The ice giants appeared. Then the snow trembled, and pieces of white figures came running from all directions, such as ten thousand horses galloping, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth. These white figures had the wolf His body, tiger''s head and dragon''s tail have three eyes. His hair is like ice. His roots stand up like hedgehogs.


    The ice giant first came to Qin Fei and looked at them, who had already become ice sculptures. The ice giant gave out a piercing laugh. One of the tallest ice giants came out and grabbed Qin Fei''s body with a huge palm. His rough face showed a cold smile.


    Just as he was about to catch Qin Fei, the ice on Qin Fei''s body suddenly broke. Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile, breathed heavily, and drank: "finally, I''ll wait for you to show up! Die


    The star knife suddenly splits out, and the light carried by the heaven and the earth is shining all over the world. It fiercely splits on the arm of the ice giant.


    With a loud bang, the scene he expected did not appear. The star knife just cut off a piece of ice on his arm. The arm was not cut off at all. On the contrary, it produced a huge anti shock force and bounced the star knife away.But it''s enough. Qin Fei didn''t want to succeed. The ice on his opponent''s hand is his goal.


    He quickly grabbed the ice and applied it on Xueji. A magical scene appeared. As soon as the ice touched Xueji, the ice on her melted quickly and her anger recovered quickly. Qin Fei made some more ice on her body. The suppressed Xuanqi in her body instantly ran at a high speed, just like a reborn body, reaching its peak in an instant.


    Seeing this, the ice giants roared one after another, especially the one who took the hand, and said angrily, "human beings, you know how to defend! I''ll eat you


    When he spoke, his huge palm grabbed Qin Fei fiercely again, with great momentum.


    Qin Fei leaped forward and retreated a kilometer in an instant, making the other party grasp the air and said with a smile, "now it''s not easy for you to eat me again!"


    Now that power is back, he''s not afraid.


    These are all empty ideas. Qin Fei is the only one who can complete the idea. If someone else becomes an ice sculpture, he has absolutely no resistance and can only become the food of the ice giant. However, Qin Fei has the power of chaos in his body and can persist in the ice sculpture state for a short period of time. During this period, when the ice giant appears, he can forcibly break the ice sculpture with the power of chaos and send out the most beautiful sound In the latter attack, as long as you touch a part of the ice giant''s body successfully, you can completely remove the restriction of the ice world, and the cold will no longer work.


    So the broken ice on the giant''s arm is his goal.


    Now, without fear of the cold, he has the chance to turn defeat into victory. The ice giant''s dream of cannibalism is impossible.


    Xueji recovers her strength and joins in the battle. She joins hands with Qin Fei to attack the ice giant. This guy should be the leader of the ice giant. As long as she gets rid of it, the rest will not be trouble.


    At this time, Kongkong jumps up and makes countless cracks in the void. The storm of space blows up and a piece of broken ice covering the sky and the earth blows up on the ice giant.


    Qin seizes the opportunity for the giant to take off, and the word "death" comes out of his body.


    Other ice giants rush in one after another, roaring one by one. Qin Fei puts away the classic of mountains and seas, flies to the distance with Xueji, and goes away to meet the fast-moving snow monster. The ice giant endlessly pursues, undertakes the work of breaking up, constantly creates space cracks and storm eyes, and delays the speed of the ice giants. This gives Qin Fei and his two a chance to get away If there is no time, Qin Fei can''t be so calm with the advantage of ice giant''s location here.


    Soon, the snowy monster was approaching, and their three eyes were shining white light, straight at Qin Fei and the two of them, with a bone chilling in the sky.


    Qin Fei cracks his mouth with a smile and pulls Xueji into the crack made by Kong. Kong also loses sight at this time. The snow monster emits white light and shoots into the ice giants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    This burst the pot, white light shot on the ice giant''s body, had a terrible reaction, actually shot a shocking hole in their body, directly through the body.


    The ice giant was injured, and in a rage, he rushed into the snow monster group, and the two sides fought.


    Qin Fei appeared in the distance and said with a smile that what he said was true. Snow monster and ice giant were not allies, but would kill each other and snatch food.


    He told Qin Fei that snow monster and ice giant usually live in peace, but once they meet with food, they will fight for each other.


    Qin Fei took advantage of this and succeeded in getting them to fight. Later, when they are almost ready to fight, they will be able to take advantage.


    However, the next scene made him lose his eyes. He saw the leader of the ice giant who had been killed by him before. His body had been broken into a pile of broken ice. At this time, a cold wind blew up and snowflakes fell on it. He was able to regroup and regain his vitality. He stood up and was all right. Looking up, he saw Qin Fei in mid air watching the excitement, facing the giants who were fighting There was a roar.


    The roar startled the fighting snow monsters and ice giants. They stopped fighting one after another, and all of them jumped up and rushed towards Qin Fei.


    Nima, come back from the dead!


    Qin Fei was startled and turned around to escape. He didn''t want to fight against such a huge number of opponents. The only way out was to escape.


    But he wanted to escape, but the enemy would not let him do what he wanted. The snowy monster was so fast that he came around him in the blink of an eye, and surrounded him so that he had no way to escape. He had to fall to the ground, and the ice giant surrounded him. There was no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth!


    Xueji and Kong appear beside him, looking at the cold look of the enemies around him. This will be an inevitable war. At this moment, we can only choose to fight hard.


    Qin Fei took the lead in launching the attack. The nineteen characters of Shanhaijing came out of the body and majestically pressed several ice giants. The ice giants were unable to resist and exploded one after another. But in the blink of an eye, they recovered as before, which was useless at all.


    Xueji has a long blue sword in her hand. She can''t kill the enemy successfully even though she breaks the ice.


    However, the cracks in the empty space played a great role, and the effect of blocking the enemy was very obvious, but it was also unable to successfully kill the other side, and the war situation fell into a deadlock.


    At this time, the snow monster came from the air, and the cold was pressing.


    Qin Fei frowned and thought hard. He had to break the game. Otherwise, it would be endless. After all, it was not the way. He had no time to spend here.


    The power of chaos gushed out, and a huge black hole appeared on the spot. An ice giant was instantly sucked in, split into pieces, killed on the spot, and swallowed by the black hole, which could never be recovered. Qin Fei was very happy, and finally found the right way. His power expanded, and the black hole expanded instantly. The ice giants were finally afraid, and they turned around and fled. How could Qin Fei let it Let''s leave now. It will be a lot of trouble later.


    The black hole produces a huge phagocytic power, and the mountain like ice giants are unable to resist. They are engulfed one after another. However, the snowy monsters see the opportunity quickly, and the moment the black hole appears, they quickly return to the air and run towards the distance.


    Qin Fei is now concentrating on dealing with the ice giant. When only the collar is left, his arrogance disappears and he asks for mercy: "please be merciful, my Lord!"


    Qin Fei controlled the black hole and stopped swallowing it for a while. He fell over its head and said in a cold voice, "hand over the slate!"


    Ice giant leader a Leng, say what broken stone board?


    Qin Fei frowned. What''s so stupid about this cargo?


    Empty side added: "I burst you Yaya chrysanthemum ah! The rubbles of Shanhaijing! You want to die, don''t you


    The ice giant understood this and said, "it''s not on me. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome for you to break the slate."


    Qin Fei glanced at it. How could he say that?


    The ice giant said: "the broken stone board is in the leader of the ice world. If you want to get it, you have to kill the leader!"


    Qin Fei is surprised that the ice world is not the master of giants and snow wild monsters, and there is a boss.


    Empty at this time strange cry: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum! Ice world''s biggest ice king? Does he really exist? Is the legend true


    The ice giant nodded and said, "ice king really exists! We are all created by him! He has the slate in his hand


    Qin Fei looked at the sky and said, what''s the matter with the king of ice?


    In fact, many people know that they are the test of the ice giant in the cold world, But once there was a man who fled back and said that he met the ice king, and everyone didn''t take it seriously. He met him when he said that he didn''t meet anyone. It must be false news. No one believed that the ice king really existed.


    The king of ice is a human being, a human being who was tested by the outside world at that time. At last, he became the king of ice without knowing what happened. According to the giant of ice, originally they were not so powerful as the snow monsters. It was the king of ice who transformed them after he came from the outside world, which was tantamount to re creating them. Then, the world of ice became a maze of extreme test points I don''t know how many people died.Ice giant added, if you see ice king, don''t call him ice king, call him ice man!


    What''s the difference between Xia and Wang?


    The ice giant said he didn''t know. Anyway, that''s what he called it. The ice man said it was more powerful.


    In addition, it reminds us that there are still several chivalrous people around the ice man, who are called chivalrous Island regiment and gang!


    Qin Fei turned his lips. There was more than one ice king. It seems that the situation in the ice world is very complicated.


    Then there was a bargain between the ice giant and him. The ice giant betrayed his master completely, saying that he could take Qin Fei to find the ice king, but he had to be free afterwards, and it was better to kill all the people of Xiake Island regiment and gang, and let the ice world return to its original state.


    Why does Qin Fei say? With the help of the ice man, they have no pain in the waist, no acid in the legs, no rest in heaven and earth, and their strength is greatly enhanced. Why do they want to return to the original state?


    The ice giant cried bitterly when he heard the words. He said that his strength is powerful and his freedom is more valuable! When Xiake island group and gang didn''t come, they could play happily. Since they came, they have no happy childhood any more.


    Then he wiped away his tears and said sonorously that he didn''t betray the ice man, but fought for freedom. Isn''t that worthy of praise?


    Qin Fei nodded and said it was praiseworthy. Then he asked the strength of the ice man and others?


    Ice giant a Leng, dejected, said that it can not see, anyway, many times more powerful than their own.


    Qin Fei pointed to himself and said, how do you compare with me?


    The ice giant stammered that it would be much more powerful.


    Qin Fei frowned. The ice man must be very powerful. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass this level. The level is not in the same level. How can we deal with the ice man?


    Kongzi advised him to quit. Anyway, he has defeated the ice giant and the snow monster. The restriction has been lifted. There''s no need to go to ice man. It''s not worth it.


    Qin Fei kicks it away. He can''t leave here. There are stone fragments of Shanhaijing in the ice man. He must get them.


    Xueji also advised him, he did not kick her, said there are difficulties on the retreat, how to achieve great things?


    "Ha ha, what an ambitious little fellow, I like it!"


    At this time, the sky came laughing, floating five words: "ice man arrived!"


    Qin Fei''s mouth is curled. This guy has made a good appearance. He''s a stinky guy.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Only a few figures came from the horizon. The first one was shining with dazzling white light, and the chill was pressing. There were three people behind, all of them with extraordinary momentum.


    The four surrounded Qin Fei and Xueji, looking arrogant. Qin Fei felt the breath they sent out, and was shocked in his heart. What a terrible momentum, which was almost the same as the Youmo emperor.


    He can''t resist in his heart. The secret is not good. These guys can''t make it.


    The leader looked at Qin Fei and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m the ice man. Freeze out all the pests in the world!"


    Then he pointed to the other three and introduced them one by one: "they are Peter Pan, pig and thunderbolt!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Feixia with a pair of wings, put a very silly, forced shape, said in a loud voice: "I am a courier, heaven and earth, nether nine days, the goods will be delivered instantly!"


    Pig man waved his sword and said: "I''m pig man, punishing evil and promoting good. I have super lollipop. I''m invincible!"


    Thunderman''s natural and unrestrained fingers, a thunderbolt in the sky, the sound of shock everywhere, said: "I have thunderbolt, I will dance thunderbolt dance, walk alone in the sky!"


    Qin Fei and Xueji''s silly looking at these four people show off, feel like looking at four fools.


    The ice man snorted: "do you have any opinions?"


    Piggy chivalrous way: "still need to say? We must be too handsome! Ah Who can understand how empty my lonely heart is? "


    Qin feiqiang held back his tumbling vomit, wow, next to Xueji vomit? Turn to see, not her, is empty, this guy exaggerated big spit, of course, the result is nothing spit out.


    Rest breath, empty roar: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum! Four great Xia, I admire you so much


    Four swordsmen suddenly have a stronger meaning, pig man praised: "you are very good, I will treat you to drink cold water later!"


    Empty surprise, not even a cup of hot tea?


    If you don''t want to have a lollipop, what would you like to have?


    Kong Huanxi nods and flatters.


    Qin Fei''s face is so shameful. It''s a shame.


    In less than half a moment, four Longyan Dayue of Xiake island called him brother. When they heard that Kong said that he was Qin Fei''s younger brother, they all showed admiration and admiration. Ice man asked Qin Fei if he would give up his love and transfer Kong to him.


    Qin Fei sneers. Emptiness is very expensive.


    What''s the point of this? I have a mountain and sea classic, a broken stone slab, can''t I change it?


    Qin feidayue, make a decision on the spot, change!


    Ice man is just about to take it out. Thunderbolt man flicks his fingers. Brother Tao, wait a minute. The stone slab of mountain and sea passage is a rare treasure. It''s a pity to change it. How about a thunderbolt dance?


    Cold ice man thinks what he said is very reasonable. He looks at Qin Fei. Qin Fei stares at thunderbolt man fiercely and says, "do you want to dance wool?"? It''s not a beauty, the dance is not attractive, forget it, don''t change it!


    Pig chivalrous way is better to take super lollipop, Qin Fei sneer.


    Xiaofeixia is not willing to give up. He asks Qin Fei what express he has. He can deliver it instantaneously without any extra charge. He will never kill people like Shunfeng.


    Qin Fei continues to sneer and kills people with the wind. That''s someone else''s ability to kill people. What do you think?


    Xiaofeixia does not give up, Qin Fei said to help me send an express to my home?


    Little Feixia immediately nodded, asked what goods?


    Qin Fei pointed to the broken stone board in the hands of the ice man, just it!


    Little flying back, you can''t do it.


    Chilly ice Xia is anxious eye, ask Qin Fei how to just agree to change empty to oneself after all?


    Qin Fei sneer, empty is a partner, not goods, can''t change! If you like it, there is a panacea!


    The four heroes are very happy. What''s their plan?


    Qin Fei pointed to himself and said that you great Xia like Kong. I also understand that you just like to have a speaking friend? Why don''t you join him in the world with me, Qin Fei? In this way, don''t you listen to his flattery every day?


    It''s a wonderful move for the pig man to be so happy when he pats the pig''s head!


    Thunderman, snap your fingers. It''s a deal.


    Xiaofeixia nodded straight, and said if he could help to kill Shunfeng by the way, he was ready to open Yuantong express to replace Shunfeng.


    Qin Fei sneers. Yuantong has existed for a long time. How long have you not been out?


    Feixia is very angry. Who is the one to blame for registering so fast? What about Huitong? What about Zhongtong?


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said that he had everything. People and Shun Feng were nepotism.


    Feixia again angry, then Tietong!


    Qin Fei is speechless. Tietong and express seem to have nothing to do with each other.


    At this time, the ice man said in a loud voice: "boy, you want to recruit us to the army without any difficulty?"


    Qin Fei laughs dryly. It seems that there are still some people who understand the four heroes. The ice man suddenly reacts that the conspiracy has not succeeded.


    However, as the ice man''s words changed, he asked in a low voice, boy, what''s your good for us to follow you?


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. He has a strange secret way. How can it be so easy? These four have extraordinary momentum, and they can''t see through their strength. They must belong to the level of Youmo emperor. How can they easily agree to follow them? Is it not that they have any ulterior motives?


    Thinking of this, he said with a dry smile that it was no good. Don''t worry about it. Just now, it was just a joke. Don''t take it too seriously.


    Cold ice man grabbed his collar and roared: "boy, how dare you cheat me?


    Pig man, little Feixia, and thunderbolt man are forced to come here together. Hu shidandan stares at him fiercely, which makes his heart bristle.It''s just a joke. Why take it seriously?


    We never make fun of it. We''ll follow you if we follow you. Don''t go back.


    No more benefits? Qin Fei was surprised.


    Ice man immediately said no, what good do you want? I''m not so philistine.


    The other three chivalrous men nodded together. As long as they could follow him, they said that the benefits were too much.


    It''s strange. It''s so strange. Why on earth?


    When he is puzzled, the ice man shoves the gravel board to him and says that it''s settled. Let''s set out and leave this place!


    Qin Fei said, "well, I don''t think about it any more. Since they are willing to follow me, I''ll talk about it later if there is any trouble.".


    Before leaving, the ice giant cried with a runny nose and tears: "four adults, go well, you don''t have to come to see the little one when you have no time."


    Look at its expression, this is not reluctant to cry, but excited to cry.


    Four chivalrous don''t bird it at all, urge Qin Fei to leave quickly.


    Qin Fei wondered where to go? This ice world is not their world. To leave here, they should lead the way.


    The ice man smiles awkwardly and says that he has forgotten this matter. There is one more thing to do so that this place can allow them to leave.


    Qin Fei looks at him in disbelief. He doesn''t know what it is.


    There''s something wrong with what ice man said. Isn''t it controlled by them? Why can''t you just go if you want?


    The ice man looks at Qin Fei and says that he has to trouble you to open the boundary of the ice world.


    The reason why Qin Jiebing can''t leave his prison is that they need to listen to him.


    He finally understood why the four knights were easily flattered by the air and agreed to follow Qin Fei. It was not because they were charming or stupid, but because they had made up their mind to follow Qin Fei since he killed the ice giant with the power of chaos.


    The power of chaos, when they first saw Qin Fei use it, they were very excited. They waited for millions of years. They were trapped in this ghost place for millions of years, and finally met today.


    Han bingxia talked about the past. He said that millions of years ago, they were happy and free swordsmen. They walked around the world and enjoyed their friendship and enmity, but it didn''t last long. They heard about the colorful Tiandong cave, so they came in to search for treasure. As a result, they were trapped in the ice world. After millions of years, although their strength has improved greatly, they still can''t leave. The owner here only left them a word If you want to leave the world of ice, you will be free when you meet chaos.


    For millions of years, they have been watching people searching for treasure in the cold ice world in the dark, hoping that people with chaotic power will appear, but their expectations turn into disappointment. Originally, they thought that this kind of opportunity might never happen. Today, they met Qin Fei and saw him defeat the ice giant with chaotic power.


    Chaos power is the only power to let them leave here, so they would rather keep a low profile to follow Qin Fei in exchange for freedom.


    Qin Fei squinted at them and said with a sneer that you won''t turn your face away as soon as you leave here, will you?


    The ice man nodded his head honestly, then shook his head again. Qin Fei didn''t understand what he meant.


    Pig man added: "don''t worry. After leaving here, our four brothers won''t hurt you. In exchange, we can escort you to complete the test here until we leave qicaitiandong. What do you think of our separation?


    Qin Fei thought about it and thought that the other side was open and aboveboard. He didn''t say anything deceiving. How could such a master be used for himself? It''s lucky to be able to help yourself to leave qicaitiandong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    The power of chaos is fierce, and a huge hole appears in the ice world. The terrible phagocytic power destroys the boundary of the ice world. When it reaches a certain degree, the ice man says it''s OK. Qin Fei nods, thinks, leaps into the black hole, and other people follow suit. When the black hole disappears soon, there are no more ice giants and snow in the ice world The wild monster appeared on the snow plain and roared excitedly, as if celebrating the departure of the four heroes.


    Qin Fei and others appear in the labyrinth lane, and the four are very excited, looking at the empty lane with tears.


    "God, it''s been a million years, and I''m back here at last! Mm, mm, mm... " Pig man kneels on the ground excitedly and kisses the stone slab on the ground with his mouth.


    Feixia was lying face down on the wall wailing, mouth excited way: "I love here..."


    The thunderbolt man seemed calm and tearful. When Qin Fei thought he was relatively calm, he suddenly jumped up, whirled around for ten weeks, carried a gust of wind and flash point, and said excitedly, "I''m so happy. When is it better not to have a thunderbolt dance at this time?"


    Words fall, his hands and feet like crazy, exaggerated dancing in situ, accompanied by wind power, looks very funny.


    The boss of ice man can''t calm down either. He looks at Qin Fei excitedly, then looks at Xueji again. Then he pours on Xueji with one hand and yells excitedly: "it''s worth celebrating. Come and hug..."


    Xueji dodges and makes him stop there awkwardly. Then the target turns and pours on Qin Fei. Qin Fei says he''s not interested. He scratches his head depressed. This time and space shouts: "I''ll explode your chrysanthemum, I''ll celebrate with you!"


    Ice man is very happy. He hugs Kong. Kong tries his best to drill into his arms and tickles his whole body.


    Ouch It''s time to pee


    Kong shouts out, and then the ice man is in a tragedy. He should be wet and smelly.


    He quickly released the air, washed it with ice water, and then dried it with strength. His expression was very wonderful.


    He jumped back to Xueji''s arms and murmured, "I''ll explode your chrysanthemum. I dare to occupy Laozi''s territory. It''s polite if I don''t pee all over you..."


    This guy''s feeling is to see the ice man want to hold Xueji robbed of its territory to launch a counterattack.


    At this time, piggy man kisses the floor, suddenly stops the excited cry, carefully sniffs, and doubts: "how can there be urine, Sao and taste here?"


    Kong said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t help peeing before I go to the ice world first. I put a bubble here..."


    Piggy man wiped his mouth in a hurry, with a bad look on his face.


    Qin Fei looked at the four swordsmen and said, "everyone, if you want to celebrate, you should wait to leave here, right? Don''t forget that it''s still in the colorful sky cave. In case of extreme joy, it will be a tragedy! "


    Ice man nodded and said yes, yes, it''s not too late to celebrate when you leave here!


    Xueji then said with a smile, "great Xia, when you leave the colorful heaven cave, I invite you to be a guest in unparalleled world. I will treat you well!"


    Unparalleled world?


    Four chivalrous one Leng, Qi Qi stopped the action of celebrating, thunderbolt chivalrous a body to stop dancing, surprised way: "matchless world is where?"


    Xueji said that it is the world we live in. Oh, right, now the world of flood and famine has broken into eight pieces, and the matchless world is one of them!


    Cold ice man screams: the world of flood and famine? damn! How can it appear in the world of flood and famine?


    Pig man ignores the fact that he urinates and empties, and then he lies on the floor and screams: "my God, we are in the wild world. What''s going on?


    Thunderman: what a tragedy! I want to dance!


    Feixia was so anxious that he pulled hard on the wall, as if he wanted to scratch through the wall, with a cry: my God There''s no such luck in buying lottery tickets. How can I live


    Qin Feiqi said strangely, "everybody, what are you going to do? What''s wrong with the wasteland? "


    "It''s a long story," he said with a wry smile


    Empty from snow Ji chest turn a head way: "that long story short say!"


    The ice man shook his head and said, "if you don''t mention it, maybe it''s all fate! Now that this is the case, it''s no use for us to worry. Let''s move on. Let''s go through the maze step by step! "


    They nodded and went on the road. With the existence of the four heroes, Qin Fei could not be trapped by the mural traps along the way. Half a month later, the end of the maze had come, and a huge door with golden light appeared in front of him.


    In the past half a month, Qin Fei has finally seen the strength of the four heroes. The ice man has made his magic skills invincible. He is invincible, invincible and invincible. The speed of little Feixia is so fast that he can''t even catch up with him. Qin Fei finds that he is not even a slag in front of him, and his level is not a progression at all On the other hand, thunderbolt is good at using thunder and lightning. He cuts his opponents out of shape. There are five illusions on the way. They are all destroyed by thunder and lightning. Zhuzhuxia is not very powerful. Every time he fights, the other three swordsmen rush in front of him. He doesn''t show much performance. But once, an enemy who missed the net wanted to deal with him. He took a bite of super lollipop and was very powerful Sheng, a fist to a heaven nine heavy monster to beat into slag.I''d like to ask for lollipops, but when I heard from pig man that lollipops have a history of millions of years, I stopped. I''m afraid that lollipops are expired food, and it''s not worth eating diarrhea. After all, it''s not as powerful as pig man, and can ignore the corrosive power of expired food. Even the three heroes of Xiao Fei said that lollipop has a history of millions of years, so the abnormal stomach of pig man can bear it.


    At this time, everyone is standing in front of the golden door, considering whether to step in directly or wait and see the situation.


    At this time, a loud noise came from behind. Turning around, it was more than a dozen demons coming out of other alleys. These demons were scared to retreat when they saw Qin Fei. It''s not that the four swordsmen had never met demons along the way. They knew that they were villains. Xiaofeixia appeared behind the demons and blocked their retreat.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t go, everyone. This is the terminal. Do you have to leave here? How about a truce? "


    The devil looked at him uneasily with doubts. One of them boldly asked if this was true?


    Qin Fei said it''s truer than Pearl! Then he took the initiative to open the way, revealed the door and said, "why don''t you please first?"


    The devil also gave up. Anyway, the left and right are dead. It''s better to fight. So the two demons rushed to the door first and disappeared.


    Qin Fei rushed to you one after another, but there was no danger.


    The devil didn''t understand and said, "let''s go first."?


    Qin Fei said with a smile, can''t you cheat me? I believe that. You are so innocent! Just now, I didn''t know what was in the door. I was afraid that it would be dangerous to enter. Since there were two idiots who tried, there was no danger. Do you think that since we are enemies, I will let you go?


    The devil is very angry. As the reincarnation of the emperor of Qin, how can he break his promise?


    Qin Fei sneer, and you devil will credit, brother is not stupid!


    The devil went out. Since it doesn''t make sense, there will be only one world war. He will die with dignity.


    The remaining ten demons are ready to fight. Unfortunately, Qin Fei doesn''t give them a chance at all. Xiaofeixia solves it by himself. In the blink of an eye, these demons disappear.


    Feixia appeared in front of everyone and said with a smile that these guys were killed by the twisting force of light speed. It''s too easy to beat them. They haven''t played enough.


    Empty side strange cry: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum, too abnormal..."


    Qin Fei took the lead in stepping into the door, and the others followed him. When the flowers were in front of him, and then there was a clear light, everyone''s eyes were bright, and then there was a loud noise in their ears. They were standing on a busy street with pedestrians coming and going. There were stalls on both sides of the street. The vendors were shouting hard, and they were red faced and talking about the price with the guests ¡£


    Just wondering why there was such a scene, the voice of the light Lord appeared in Qin Fei''s ear, "congratulations on passing the second level. Now it''s the third level, and it''s also the most testing one for you. This is a real world, but it''s also an illusory world. Let''s start to break through the barriers, young man. Victory and failure are waiting for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Qin Fei frowned, revealing a touch of mystery in Guangzhu''s words, true and false, both real and illusory. What does that mean?


    At this time, the ice man gave a strange cry: "this Isn''t this the place we used to be? Are we back? "


    Pig man fell on the ground and kisses the earth: "great, we''re going home!"


    Feixia disappeared and appeared again. He said excitedly, "it''s really the place where we used to live. We''re back!"


    Thunderman yelled: "too excited, too excited, I want to dance!"


    Qin Fei looked at these four wonderful flowers and sighed in his heart. These guys are too happy. Maybe this is the world they used to live in, but it can be said in the light lord''s words that people can''t tell the true from the false. It''s very possible that this is false.


    Now his biggest trouble is that he doesn''t know where to start. His goal is the classic of mountains and seas.


    "Look, that''s old man Zhang. His storytelling is very good. We used to listen to him!" Feixia pointed to an old man in a long shirt in the distance and cried out excitedly.


    "Look at the man who sells pancakes over there. The boy''s name is Xiao Si. The pancakes he makes are delicious. Besides lollipops, my favorite is the one he makes. By the way, why isn''t his wife here? His wife used to sell it for him! " Pig man shouts, pointing to the pancake stand on the left.


    The thunderbolt man said, "you''re so lusty. It''s not because your wife is beautiful! But then again, his family''s pancakes are delicious, but the business is so good. I think it''s because his wife helps sell them. Many men take care of his business for the sake of enjoying his beauty. "


    Little Feixia nodded deeply and said, "isn''t it? Business was so hot in those days. Now, there are few people in front of his stall! "


    Piggy chivalrous way: "go, we buy a Shaobing to eat!"


    Then he rushed to the pancake stand and said to Xiao Si, "boss Xiao Si, come to six pancakes. By the way, what about your wife?"


    This product is clearly aimed at other people''s wives.


    As soon as Xiao Si heard about his wife, he burst into tears. Tears fell on the pancake and said sadly, "this guest, Xiao Si is so poor, how can he have a wife? I''m single all the time. Would you like to introduce one to Xiao Si? I''ll give you pancakes for free every day! "


    "What''s the matter? I remember you had a beautiful wife? "


    Xiao Si looked at him and said sadly, "this guest, I really don''t have one. Xiao Si is twenty-eight this year. I don''t even know what a woman looks like. Where''s her wife? Single dog has a hard life! Would you like to introduce one to Xiao Si? In the future, I promise to cook cakes for you free every day! "


    Pig man and thunderbolt man look at each other and think something is wrong.


    The ice man came, looked at Xiao Si carefully and said, "Why are you only 28 years old? In the past, I clearly remember that you married a wife, and you were still very beautiful, so your business was very hot. You were in your thirties when you lined up at the end of the street


    Xiao Si said sadly, "guest, you''re joking. Where''s Xiao Si''s beautiful wife? Would you like to introduce one to Xiao Si? In the future, I promise to cook cakes for you free every day! "


    The four swordsmen are not interested in asking any more. They return to Qin Fei and talk about it. They feel that something is wrong.


    Pig man pointed to old man Zhang in the distance and said, "do you find that old man seems younger? His hair and beard are not as white as before. I remember when he used to talk about storytelling, his back was hunched, his hair was all white, and his face had more wrinkles than now! "


    "Yes, there must be something strange about it! Oh, shit! Look over there! What the hell? " Xiaofeixia suddenly pointed further away, and saw a group of people walking in front of him. The first young man was very ugly, but he was luxuriously dressed and covered with gold chains. He looked like a dandy. He walked askew and took eight character steps. He was as arrogant as a crab, followed by a large group of arrogant dog legs, shouting to the pedestrians to get out of the way They dodged one after another for fear of meeting these people.


    I saw the young man walking on the street in a crooked and arrogant way. The evil light of the rat''s eyes had been scanning the women on the street, showing a disgusting smile from time to time.


    At this time, a group of people approached Xiao Si''s Shaobing stall. Xiao Si was in a hurry to clean up the stall, but the action was slower. The young man just looked at the beautiful women, and suddenly ran into Xiao Si''s stall. He was very angry, and the stall collapsed. Shaobing and oil spilled all over him, smearing his silk shirt with oil.


    "Grass! You''ve soiled my young master''s clothes. I have to pay for it! " The boy kicked the stall and glared at Xiao Si.


    Hula for a while, the dogleg behind him surrounded Xiao Si, and stared at him fiercely.


    Xiao Si was so scared that he trembled all over, and his tears came out. He trembled and said, "Zhu Shao, I didn''t mean to do it. You are a big man."


    "Nonsense! I think you do it on purpose. You poor man, you can''t get used to selling some shabby pancakes all day long. I''m rich, right? So I deliberately dirty my clothes. Do you know how expensive it is? You''ve never seen such a poor man, have you? It''s OK to compensate me for one hundred taels of silver, or I''ll kill you! " The young master grabbed Xiao Si''s collar and said sarcastically.When Xiao Si heard that he wanted a hundred taels of silver, he was so scared that he turned blue and cried bitterly, "Zhu Shao, please forgive me. I can''t afford to pay for you even if I sell Shaobing for ten years."


    "Can''t afford it? I will kill you! Beat me to death Zhu Shao pushed him to the ground, and a bunch of dogs rushed on him. Xiao Si was about to be beaten.


    Seeing this, zhuzhuxia is about to take action. Suddenly, a sweet drink rings out: "stop it!"


    Zhu shaoshun turned to look at the sound, mouse eyes instantly lit, saliva DC, motioned to stop.


    I saw a beautiful woman striding forward. She was about 20 years old. She had a charming figure, a beautiful face and a charming atmosphere. She was absolutely beautiful.


    Zhu Shao was drooling and staring at the woman''s high and towering chest. He said with an evil smile, "beauty, are you telling us to stop? Do you know this poor man? It''s OK to save him. I''ll sleep with you for one night. I''ll be comfortable with you. I''ll forget this dress! "


    "To die!"


    The woman was furious and irresistible. She kicked Zhu Shao in the heart and kicked him out. But Zhu Shao couldn''t get up. She hummed and yelled at the dogs: "what are you doing? Don''t worry about the poor. Go and catch this woman. If you dare to kick me, she won''t be named Zhu until I die! "


    A group of doglegs rushed to the woman, but the woman was so powerful that she kicked all those doglegs away in a few seconds. Zhu Shao was so scared that he almost lost his soul. He quickly asked the dogleg to help him escape.


    The woman didn''t go after her. She took a look at Xiao Si, then turned around and left.


    "Heroine, please stay!" Xiao Si gets up from the ground and shouts the woman in a hurry.


    Woman, stay. Look at him.


    Xiao Si said: "thank you for saving my life. Xiao Si is a poor man. Please eat Shaobing."


    Then he looked for pancakes everywhere, but when he saw that they were all scattered on the ground, he quickly picked up one from the ground, wiped his clothes hard, and then carefully handed it to the woman.


    Puchi


    The woman laughed and said, "you just thank me and ask me to eat the pancakes on the ground?"


    Xiao Si''s face turned red, and the woman''s smile was as beautiful as the fairy in the picture.


    He stammered, "yes I''m sorry Why don''t I I''ll do it for you again... "


    The woman looked at him shyly and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait..."


    Xiao Si was in a hurry to set up the stall and make the pancakes again. This time, he was very dedicated. It took him a long time to make a pancakes. Suddenly, a smell came out. It was totally different from the pancakes he had made before. They were all good in color and fragrance.


    Zhuzhuxia said: "it''s this kind of flavor. Xiaosi Shaobing used to describe this flavor! Why didn''t the previous pancakes come?


    The ice man looks strange and dignified. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Thunderbolt and little Feixia are also very serious. They seem to think of something.


    Qin Fei glanced at them. It seemed that they had guessed something.


    At this time, the small four carefully handed the pancake to the woman, the woman curiously took it, gently bit, beautiful eyes suddenly a bright, straight boast good to eat Oh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Because of a pancake and a disturbance, there is a magical feeling between Xiao Si and the woman. They look at each other in different eyes. Xiao Si bravely says, "if you don''t dislike it, Xiao Si is willing to make pancakes for you every day!"


    The woman slowly ate the pancake, and was shy and silent. Xiao Si thought she didn''t want to, and blamed herself for being too abrupt. She was busy to explain, but the woman suddenly took him by the hand and said, "let''s go back to your home. Today I saved you. You should promise me by example..."


    Small four so got a Jiao didi hand ruthless wife, let people call unacceptable.


    The episode soon subsided, and people continued to do their own things, but the four were numb.


    "Did you all see it? Now Xiao Si just married a wife, and Zhu Shao, as we know, had already died, and the whole family of Zhu had been destroyed! That is to say, we are back, but the time is different! " The cold ice man has a heavy heart.


    Little Feixia nodded, and his tone was very serious: "yes, so it seems that this is not the real world, but the dreamland of colorful sky cave! We almost hit the road


    The thunderbolt man wondered, "but what does that mean? The light lord doesn''t want to test us with this, does he


    The ice man shook his head, looked at Qin Fei and said, "it''s not us that light lord tests, it''s him! Have you forgotten how we grew up here? "


    The four chivalrous men looked at Qin Fei one after another. Their eyes became very delicate, and they didn''t say more.


    This makes Qin Fei''s heart hairy. The secret is not good. If these four guys don''t speak completely, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "I say we are all on the same boat, can''t you reveal something?" Qin Feidao.


    Cold ice man said: "can''t say, we said in fact also useless, light lord since let you go through such a test, must have deep meaning, we still don''t let it out!"


    Qin Feigang wanted to say something more. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth were filled with terror. A piece of golden light rushed into the sky, and the fierce breath rushed from the distant horizon.


    Bang!


    Two figures appeared in the sky, one of which was full of purple and golden light, and the other was a piece of white light. They were fighting in the sky, and the momentum was amazing.


    The ice man looked up and said in surprise: "the battle of Tianzun jiuzhong, it seems that there are still many changes in the world!"


    At this time, the purple golden figure was hit by the white light and fell from the sky. Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and he flew up to catch the purple golden figure.


    Zijin figure saw that it was him and cracked his mouth with a smile: "Qin Fei, your boy has finally come, but my grandson has been sleepy here for a long time! That guy is too strong, you go up


    He is just the great sage. After he separated from the matchless world, he went to the cloud loving demons. Later, he also mixed into the colorful heaven cave, but he was the first group to come in. He has been trapped until now. Now he is completely showing himself. There is no way. His seventy-two changes have no secret in his opponent''s eyes, so he can only show himself.


    "Die A man appeared in the white light, fierce and burly, glaring at the great sage. He held a long gun in his hand and stabbed the great sage fiercely, which covered Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei claps his hand coldly, and the fierce and domineering power of chaos surges out. The man''s face shows a look of surprise. He retreats in a hurry, turns his long gun, changes his moves, and stabs Qin Fei in the back.


    The change of this move is wonderful and tricky. Qin Fei didn''t prevent it. The tip of the gun stabbed at his vest, and the situation was in danger.


    Qin Fei was shocked. This shot was beyond the scope of Tianzun jiuzhong''s power. It was absolutely above that. What kind of mysterious skill was it?


    "Go away!"


    Just when he couldn''t avoid it, the voice of little Feixia sounded. Qin Fei only felt that a flower had appeared in the street with the great sage, but little Feixia appeared in the air, forcing the figure in the white light back.


    "Good! It turns out that you still have a helper, monkey head. Remember, it''s not over. If you don''t give the baby back to us, you''ll die! " The man saw that he was not the opponent of little Feixia, but he didn''t like to fight, so he wanted to escape.


    How could little Feixia let him escape? He wanted to chase him. Suddenly, a huge force came down from the sky and forced him back, making the man escape successfully.


    Juli conjures up a fuzzy face. He looks at xiaofeixia with a little surprise, and then looks at the three ice men on the earth. He says: "it turns out that the Supreme Master is here. It''s really capable of bullying a God. If you have the courage, just wait a moment. When you see him in Zaoshan outside the city, how about meeting you?"


    The ice man said in a loud voice, "don''t see me, don''t leave!"


    The blurred face of Juli disappeared, and the sky was quiet again. Feixia came back to everyone. The four chivalrous men looked at the great sage beside Qin Fei, and his eyes were strange. The ice man said: "Qin Fei, you''re a brave friend. You''re going to provoke Tiangong. How much trouble is it?"


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. He also sees it. At last, the power that stops xiaofeixia is absolutely from the master.


    And the other side said that sentence is to make him shocked, supreme realm!


    The other side clearly stated their strength. It turns out that they are the supreme realm. Ever since he met the demon queen, he has been speculating about the strength of the other side. Now it seems that it is true. The supreme realm does exist. It''s not that no one can build it as previously rumored.Maybe the Youmo emperor was cultivated in the past several hundred thousand years, or maybe he was already in the supreme realm when he invaded the wasteland. These are not important now. The most important thing is that Qin Fei has to work hard to cultivate, or he will be beaten.


    The supreme realm, Xiake Island, and the four chivalrous men are all the same, and the Youmo emperor is. Now there is such a powerful existence in the qicaitian cave, which is enough to show that I''m afraid that the owner of the qicaitian cave, Guangzhu, is at least an expert in the supreme realm, and even far above the four chivalrous men, they can only survive in the world he controls.


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to speculate. What was the specific state of the light lord.


    "Dasheng, what''s going on?" He looked at the great sage.


    The great sage laughed and said with indifference: "if you rob this thing, the treasure that my grandson likes can''t escape from the palm of my hand! Nuo, now I give it to you. In fact, it''s useless for my grandson to take it. I just want to see if you are useful! "


    Qin Fei fixed his eyes and saw that it was a piece of broken stone. One half of the words in the book of mountains and seas resonated with 19 and a half words in his body, whistling out and merging into 20 words.


    "Ah, it''s so useful," he said! My grandson is not afraid of anything! By the way, this is just one of them. There is a large group of mountain like things in the old miscellaneous and Mao''s secret room of the seizing heaven palace. I''ll help you to get them all! "


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard the words. The great sage never spoke wildly. In this way, seizing the heavenly palace is really going to have a good meeting. The book of mountains and seas is of great use to him. The twenty words in his body have made him have enough power to defeat the Ninth Heaven. Although it is not as good as the supreme realm, he is determined that if the books of mountains and seas are gathered together, he will reach a higher realm. This is what he must do To do it.


    Cold ice man seemed to know his mind, sighed and said, "there are many masters who can capture the supreme realm of heaven. Do you really want to face it?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "no matter how strong the opponent is, I will not shrink back. If the four of you are not willing to be enemies, Qin Fei will not be reluctant!"


    The pig man exclaimed: "Qin Fei, what do you think of us? Now that we have vowed in the cold ice world, we will obey it. Isn''t it just a palace to seize heaven? Are we afraid of Xiake island? Just do it


    Thunderbolt and Feixia nodded straight, their eyes shining with light. Thunderbolt yearned: "I always have a dream, that is to dance a thunderbolt dance with her in the palace of the Lord of heaven''s palace. If she dances, she must be very charming!"


    Qin Fei recognized the meaning of his words and said, "is the master of the heaven seizing palace a woman?"


    No, why does Da Sheng say Lao Za and Mao?


    Thunderbolt man nodded and said: ''of course it''s a woman, and she''s a beautiful woman! It''s much more beautiful and sexy than her


    He glanced at Xueji with disdain.


    Xueji was so angry that she had a more beautiful woman than herself, which aroused her heart of contrast.


    Four chivalrous to her has been no good face, secretly said to Qin Fei, this woman''s scheming is very heavy, Qin Fei smell speech just smile, did not say anything more, but also did not refute them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Qin Fei asked the great sage why he said Lao Za and Mao?


    The great sage said with a smile, "my grandson didn''t say that the palace master is Lao Za and Mao?"


    "What this friend said should be the elder who took over the temple of heaven. That''s really an old bastard and a hairy man," said the cold ice knight


    The great sage praised, "isn''t it? It''s colorful. It''s no different from miscellaneous and hairy! "


    Next, everyone decided to go to jujube forest outside the city and wait for the arrival of the other party. Since this battle is inevitable, Qin Fei didn''t want to avoid it, so he went to meet the other party.


    When I came to the jujube forest outside the city, it was midsummer and the jujubes had already borne fruit. Dasheng picked a few and ate them. He praised them for their good taste, which was much more delicious than the flat peaches he ate in Xianjie.


    Every plant and tree here is full of aura. There are no ordinary products in the place where the supreme realm experts can be bred. Is it comparable to the fairyland in a small world?


    Everyone has nothing to eat jujube, Xueji ate a few surprises, touching her face said that the skin has become more delicate and smooth, it is a beauty saint!


    No one paid any attention to her, and each of them looked dignified. The person who captured the palace of heaven was coming, and then there must be a bloody storm. No one was in the mood to care whether her skin was getting better. Only Kong, who was groaning between her chest, caused the two rabbits to be squeezed and changed into various shapes.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, there was a terrible pressure over the jujube forest. The ice man looked cold and said softly!


    At the end of the speech, a middle-aged man in silver armor appeared in front of the crowd. His handsome face was full of arrogance. This kind of temperament was only possessed by those who had been in the upper position for a long time. He glanced at Qin Fei arrogantly. His eyes were obviously stunned by her beauty. It took him a long time to move his eyes To the other four, their arrogance became less and more dignified, and they said, "you four are very familiar. I don''t know where you come from? It''s really rare that there is no information about you in Duotian palace! If you don''t give up, you are welcome to join us, or you will be the enemy! It''s not easy to practice. I hope you''ll think about it. At least don''t take the heavenly palace as an enemy with me. Otherwise, it''s easy for you to lose your life and come to nothing! "


    Threat, this guy is full of threat as soon as he goes on the stage, and he wants to scare off the four of ice man.


    It''s a pity that he chose the wrong person. All four of them have been in the ice world for millions of years. They want to pursue freedom. In the face of threats, they have only one way to choose. That is to fight to the end and see who can go crazy to the end.


    In the face of the supreme realm, people dare to use the means of threat. We are also drunk.


    "Well! How dare you be arrogant in front of me The cold ice man snorted. Suddenly, the temperature in the jujube forest dropped suddenly, and a layer of frost spread on it. The man who captured the heavenly palace changed his face and lost his voice: "supreme triple..."


    He retreated rapidly, and a flash of white light flashed past him, reaching the edge of the jujube forest.


    Xiaofeixia, with a smile, flashed over and stopped the other side by exceeding the speed of light, saying, "go back!"


    The man was shocked, and his eyes glared, and he punched Feixia. But suddenly he saw that he had returned to his original place. He didn''t know how to do it, but he was shocked, because he didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that Feixia had brought him back to his original place at an unimaginable speed.


    His fist did not stop because of his fright. It is clear from his experience that if he stops at this time, he will face a fatal blow. The only way to escape is to defend with a strong attack.


    This punch, he hit the front is holding a huge, lollipop licking pig man.


    The reason why pig man becomes his first target is that he looks fat and easy to bully, so let''s cut him.


    Pig man chuckles, raises the lollipop in his hand and greets each other''s fist. It seems that he is ready to fight each other with lollipop, but is it possible?


    There is a contemptuous smile floating around the corner of the king''s mouth. It seems that he has seen zhuzhuxia knocked down by his own fist. Then he plans to not want the other person''s life now. He wants to seize the other person first, and then use it to threaten others. In this way, he can get away.


    The lollipop in piggy man''s hand is so fragile that it can''t withstand a single blow. How can it resist the opponent''s fatal blow.


    However, the next situation was completely beyond the imagination of the Supreme Court. When his fist touched the lollipop, he felt a huge force rush into his fist. Then he easily removed the impact of his fist peak and went to the side. He couldn''t stop falling down and came to a very standard dog gnawing mud.


    Ha ha


    Four Xia laugh, point to his embarrassed appearance, very happy.


    Seizing the supreme of heaven palace finds that he has fallen into a huge quagmire and can''t get away from it. It seems that the most ordinary pig Xia has easily defeated him. How can he get along with it?


    However, he has no eyesight. If he observes it carefully, he will know that he will not suffer so much if he starts against Qin Fei or Xueji. Of course, it is impossible to achieve his goal of threatening everyone by catching them, because if he deals with Qin Fei or Xueji, it will be a more fatal blow to wait for him. You know, Qin Fei has nothing but empty hands In addition to a strange beast, there is a more powerful existence. If you come out with life and death together, not to mention the person who seizes the heavenly palace, even the four swordsmen have to lie down and do whatever they want to do.This is also the reason why Qin Fei dares to win Tiangong baby''s idea. He really meets an invincible opponent. He must be the strongest player in life and death.


    "Don''t fight, everyone. Can''t I beg for mercy?" Finally, the Supreme Master of seizing the heavenly palace begged for mercy. He knew that if he went on like this, it would be better to bow down and admit his mistake and save his life.


    "Beg for mercy? Now you know how to ask for mercy? Where was your arrogance just now? There''s a way to go on Feixia plays with the taste.


    "Don''t be arrogant. I don''t dare any more. You are the arrogant masters!" Seizing the supreme voice of heaven.


    Ice man stopped the crowd and told him to stand up and speak.


    "What''s your name? What''s the status in Duotian palace? If there is a word difference, be careful not to save your life. " Cold ice man cold voice way.


    The other side hastily explained: "small call not child, this is a small business card!"


    He took out a handful of cards and handed them respectfully to everyone.


    "Oh, drink. It''s fashionable. It''s a business card. It seems that the development of Duotian palace is very good. Let me have a look..." The ice man joked and read out the words on his business card: "flood, the biggest gang in the world, won the heavenly palace. The sales director is xiangbutong! It''s impolite of you to be a supervisor


    Xiangbutong said bitterly, "don''t be a villain. This sales director is nothing. He''s just an errand man. He''s responsible for external affairs all day long. In Duotian palace, villain is a nobody."


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest. Come and tell us all the secrets you know in Duotian palace. You don''t want us to be rude to you any more, do you?" Ice man sneers.


    Xiang Butong thought about it, nodded and said, "don''t worry, adults. Villains must know everything and say everything. Whatever villains know, they will tell adults. They just don''t know what adults want to hear."


    The ice man said, "whatever you want, just tell us about seizing heaven."


    Xiang Butong thought it over and said, "let''s start with the recent events. Yesterday, Xiao Wang and Xiao Li in our palace sales department were caught making out in the backyard. Xiao Wang''s wife and Xiao Li''s husband came to see the play. The colleagues in the sales department gathered around to watch the play."


    Pig man interjected: "is the next Xiao Wang''s wife beat Xiao Wang fat, Xiao Li''s husband and Xiao Li also had a fight?"


    People are full of curiosity, staring at the ring not put.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. The eight trigrams are always popular, especially the eight trigrams about the relationship between men and women. They have attracted people''s attention since ancient times.


    Xiang Butong shook his head and said, "you guessed wrong. When Xiao Wang''s wife and Xiao Li''s husband arrived, they found that Xiao Wang''s wife and Xiao Li''s husband had eye to eye contact. They looked at each other affectionately. It''s hard for them to help themselves! Finally, the four decided to take this opportunity to regroup. Xiao Wang and Xiao Li were a couple, and the other two became another pair. They also thank you for catching and cheating. They said that if you were not so affectionate, people would not be able to get married. In the evening, they would invite all the people in the sales department to have a big meal in heaven and earth to celebrate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    It''s off topic. Qin Fei reminds Han bingxia that the gossip news should be forgotten, and the key point is to seize the secret of the heavenly palace.


    The ice man cleared his throat and said, "ring Butong, don''t fix these useless people. Let me ask you, how many people are there in your sales department? What specific strength? What department is there besides your sales department? "


    Xiangbutong said: "there are 1389 people in our sales department, and the specific strength can be divided into four grades. The weakest is true perfection, the highest is earth, heaven, and then supreme!"


    Qin Fei looked cold and said, "how many supreme places are there like you?"


    Xiangbutong said: "I''m the only one. I''m the boss of the sales department. Naturally, I have to be stronger than them to obey orders!"


    Hoo Qin Fei secretly relieved, if this is just to seize the outer edge of the palace, the sales department has a large number of supreme words, it''s amazing.


    Then xiangbutong talked about other related departments. Duotiangong knows how to operate. In addition to the sales department, there are eight departments, including the public relations department, the Customs Department, the reception department, the advertising department, and the purchasing department. The division of strength is the same as that of the sales department. The director is the most important. In this way, only the external department has eight most important departments.


    When asked about the internal situation of Duotian palace, xiangbutong couldn''t give any useful information. He said that he was not very familiar with the internal affairs as an external person. He only knew that the internal departments were more and more comprehensive. The experts in the supreme realm were like sand in the desert. They could catch a lot of them at random, but there were a lot of them anyway.


    Qin Fei, do you want to see such a powerful opponent?


    Qin Fei was silent for a while. He thought it was really troublesome. He was a big Mac and couldn''t move easily.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many masters in the heaven seizing palace, but don''t you think my grandson is the same? Don''t forget who we are! My grandson''s seventy-two changes and your hermit skills can go in and get what you need without knowing it. "


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. Yes, if you can''t resist it hard, you can always take it skillfully. Even if you want to seize it, you can''t stir it up.


    At this time, xiangbutong saw that everyone didn''t pay attention to him. He turned his eyes and quietly stepped back. When he saw that everyone still didn''t pay attention to him, he was overjoyed. He flew to the sky in the twinkling of an eye. Before he left, he couldn''t help threatening: "remember, today''s revenge will be avenged, and the whole world will chase you!"


    When we heard his threat, we noticed that he had escaped. We all looked up into the air. This guy had gone away quickly, and there was only one light spot left. We were about to flee.


    Qin Fei sighed, this guy is to die! If you don''t make a sound, maybe it''s OK. Can you escape?


    Feixia grins and disappears as soon as he dodges. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of everyone again, with a dejected xiangbutong beside him.


    He didn''t understand. He had already made great efforts to eat and milk. He thought he could escape. He didn''t know that the little flying knight was so fast. He had already known that he had escaped secretly. What cruel words would he put on? It''s terrible.


    He knew that there was no hope for him to escape. If he followed these people, he would be doomed to die in the end. These guys beyond their ability wanted to deal with the seizing heaven palace. What''s that? If he obeys them for the sake of muddling along, he will die worse than ever. He knows the best way to deal with the traitors. He feels chilly when he thinks about it, so he is ready to give up. It''s better to die now than to be caught by the palace. At least even if he dies in the hands of these people, he is in the palace He still has a backhand. At most, he will lose his body. However, if he betrays and seizes the heavenly palace, his backhand will be gone. He can still count on it.


    Thinking of this, he went out, glared at Qin Fei and drank: "I will die with you!"


    Words fall, he was swept out of the breath of self explosion, want to pull everyone with self explosion.


    The four chivalrous men were shocked. The self explosion of the supreme realm is no small matter. They can''t resist it at all. The self explosion of the supreme realm is enough to destroy a universe. Of course, this ring will certainly compress the power of the self explosion into this space, which is more powerful, and no one can leave.


    "Let''s go!" Cold ice man said hello, and quickly flew to the distance. Little Feixia was the fastest, and had no shadow for a long time.


    But Qin Fei didn''t move. He felt the self explosion from xiangdissimilar. He was full of joy. Well, this guy sent his strength. It''s a pity to refuse!


    Then a huge swallow appeared in the air and disappeared into xiangbutong''s body.


    Xiangbutong exclaimed: "what is this power? Why is my explosive power being swallowed up? "


    Qin Fei light smile, said: "forget to tell you, I practice more than one way!"


    The way of chaos and the way of swallowing fiercely absorb the power of xiangbutong. Xiangbutong is trying his best to resist, but it''s useless. His self explosion breath is getting weaker and weaker, and his power is constantly losing. It becomes a part of Qin Fei''s power and strengthens Qin Fei''s strength.So self explosion can''t be completed, four Xia back to Zaolin, see Qin Fei actually have such a magical means, have exclaimed.


    This lasted for half an hour. Half of the energy in xiangbutong''s body had been extracted. Qin Fei''s momentum was very strong. The great sage clapped his hands and cheered: "boy Qin has made a lot of money this time. It''s no problem to break through the supremacy!"


    The ice man has a different idea. He solemnly says, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to break through. Although he has practiced several kinds of Tao, which are better than all of us, it''s impossible for him to break through successfully only by one more power. Only by adding two more of them can he have a glimmer of hope."


    Just as he was talking, two powerful breath appeared in the sky in the distance. Before he arrived, the voice came first: "bold maniac, dare to be disrespectful to the people who robbed the palace of heaven, and die!"


    The ice man cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "here comes the food man! Two supremacy, one heavy, three people''s strength, enough Qin Fei to break through! Everybody, it''s our turn to fight! "


    As soon as Feixia''s voice fell, he disappeared. Zhuzhuxia ate the super lollipop in his hand. He was so excited that he screamed like a shell flying at each other.


    "I want to dance!" thunderman cried


    Thunder and lightning spread all over the sky, and he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out.


    The ice man said to Dasheng and Xueji, "you should protect Qin Fei. Let''s go and get rid of those two guys!"


    Words fall, he turned into a cold, straight into the sky, along the way, the space has been frozen, cold.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the fighting in the distance stopped, and the two nobles who came to support xiangbutong were caught, their faces as if they were ashes.


    The ice man looked at them and said, "tell me, which department are you from?"


    The first one on the left said that he was in charge of the public and customs departments, while the first one on the right said that he was in charge of the purchasing department. They had a close relationship with xiangbutong, so they came to help.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the four swordsmen were too easy to deal with them, which makes them regret now. It''s really careless to make friends. Now it''s OK, they''ve brought themselves in.


    The director of the Ministry of public security and the Department of Customs threatened the four chivalrous men and released them quickly, otherwise they would be punished for seizing the heavenly palace and would make everyone''s life worse than death.


    "It''s OK, if you really want to live worse than death, you''ll taste it first!" he said


    At this time, Qin Fei''s engulfment is coming to an end. Xiangbutong has lost his voice and falls to the ground. He is old and thin as firewood. Without the support of strength, he can''t keep his young face.


    Soon, Qin Fei stops swallowing, and xiangbutong becomes an ordinary man. His eyes are staring at Qin Fei, and his mouth is open. He seems to want to scold Qin Fei, but he can''t make a sound.


    "You devil! How dare you do such a thing of mutual indignation The supreme roar on the left.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "I am a devil, but I only do evil to people like you! What about the mutual indignation? People kill, God kill


    He felt nothing wrong with swallowing the enemy''s power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    People who practice martial arts are meant to kill each other. If they don''t devour each other and explode, I don''t know how many people will die. Maybe he and the four heroes can get away. What about the city not far away from Zaolin and the millions of people in the city? They will all die because of xiangbutong''s self explosion.


    Therefore, he is not guilty, but good, which saves millions of people''s lives.


    He is too lazy to tell each other that now that he is married with Liang Zi, he is the most powerful man. He can''t only have this body. Therefore, both sides have reached the point of immortality. Kindness can''t solve the problem. The only choice is to strengthen themselves to meet the storm in the future.


    He has no pity for these two people. They are enemies. They can only do nothing but do nothing!


    Two hours later, the two of them followed the footsteps of xiangbutong. Qin Fei swallowed their strength, sublimated their energy, and successfully stepped into the supreme realm. In this way, he finally fulfilled his long-standing dream.


    Four Xia quickly congratulated him, Xueji is tenderly nestled up to him, he cleverly let go, attracted Xueji very unhappy.


    They wonder if they can practice flattery while the sky is dark?


    Dasheng felt that emptiness was right for him, so he dragged it aside to study the way of flattery, which made everyone calm down.


    "Qin Fei, now we have completely offended the seizing heaven palace. What should we do next?" After knowing that Qin Fei had practiced several kinds of Taoism, the ice man admired Qin Fei very much and took him as the center.


    As a master of the supreme realm, he vaguely feels that Qin Fei will have a bright future in the future. Such a person is really worth communicating with.


    Qin Fei is now full of self-confidence, and now he is in the supreme realm. After using the magic formula, no one can see through the same realm, so he doesn''t need to worry about seizing the heavenly palace. Although the enemy has settled, he has to find him!


    He told the four swordsmen not to worry. They don''t need to worry about seizing the heavenly palace. Just find a place to hide and don''t be found by the people who have taken the heavenly palace. With their ability, they want to hide. No one can find it, even the seizing the heavenly palace, which dominates the world.


    Does the ice man really need four of himself?


    Qin Fei says it''s OK, just let them wait for the good news,


    the four chivalrous men don''t insist any more. Now Qin Fei is supreme. Although it''s only one, it''s two times worse than their three, they have a feeling that if Qin Fei is serious, they can''t stand it.


    What''s more, they just met Qin feipingshui. Now they can''t talk about life and death. They don''t think they have the ability to fight against seizing the heavenly palace. Since Qin Fei doesn''t need to worry about it, of course they can''t get it.


    When the four heroes leave, Qin Fei looks at Xueji and says that you should find a place to hide. Don''t show up during this time. When things are done, he will find her.


    Xueji refuses to be with him. Qin Fei frowns and insists that she must leave, otherwise he can''t protect her.


    Seeing that he insisted so much, Xueji knew how to advance and retreat, and left with tears in her eyes. However, when Qin Fei saw him from time to time, the tenderness on her face disappeared, but it implied hatred, which seemed extremely uncomfortable.


    Qin SHENGFEI and the woman came and said, "who is that? It''s very watery, but I''ve seen it with my eyes. This woman is not simple. I''m afraid she doesn''t mean it to you! "


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise and said, "Dasheng, can you see through people''s hearts with your eyes? I thought I could only see through the disguise of ghosts. "


    The great sage cracked his mouth with a smile: "of course! It''s not that she can really see through people''s hearts, but that she is good at observation. Although she seems to be tender to you, she is often soft and hard, and obviously doesn''t put her heart on you. "


    "Master! Dasheng, if you are a girl, you must be a lover! There will be no harm Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The great sage put his hands together and said, "well, don''t look at the joke. How could my grandson have been away from home in those years? He didn''t have any interest in women. It''s better to kill demons and ghosts!"


    Kong then said: "master, I think the sage is right. Every time I lie down in her heart, her heart is beating wildly when she talks to you. It''s obviously a guilty conscience!"


    Qin Fei looked at it with a smile and said, "so you lie on her chest to help me?"


    Kong Lianlian nodded and said, "yes, I will lie on her chest every day! What do you think? "


    Qin Fei said, "whatever you want! Anyway, she''s not my woman. You can do whatever you like. "


    The sky cheered: "long live master!"


    The great sage said, "you haven''t said who she is."


    Qin Fei said the story of Xueji once again. After hearing it, the great sage frowned and said, "she is the queen of the Qin emperor, waiting for the soul of the Qin emperor to wake up. If, according to the common sense, you are in heaven, and he did not wake up, now you are in the supreme realm, the Qin emperor should wake up. Since you said that the soul of the Qin emperor has been driven away, she should guess whether you are alive now With the soul of Emperor Qin, why should she stay with you? What does this woman want to do? "Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "where do I know? She likes to follow. Anyway, I won''t give her the slightest chance. The soul of Emperor Qin may have met her. She must have other intentions to stay with me. Let''s just wait and see what happens. She can''t make any difference! "


    Da Sheng Ning said: "it''s better to be careful. Women are very cunning creatures. Their hearts are like needles on the sea. We can''t guess. When I thought about how many female monsters I met on my way to the west, they were all cunning and treacherous. There was a terrible heart hidden under their beautiful faces. Now I think it''s very uncomfortable! Don''t worry, if you want to kill her but can''t, let my grandson help you to kill her! I''ve never been soft hearted to kill the Banshee


    Qin Fei knew his experience and said, "thank you. I''ll do it myself. Now we''d better consider how to seize the heavenly palace. I have a magic formula. It''s no problem to seize the heavenly palace, but what do you do, Dasheng?"


    The great sage didn''t care: "do you have the art of hiding? My grandson also has it, and I will change like seventy-two. No one will find out. Otherwise, how can my grandson get in? "


    "Qin Fei said with a smile:" but you are still found


    Dasheng scratched his head, gave an embarrassed smile and said: "in fact, I can''t blame my grandson. Originally, my grandson took the slate and was about to leave. When he passed by a hot spring, he found that there was a sound in it, so he went to have a look curiously. As a result, he saw Tianzun and a beautiful girl, who had been killed before, playing in the hot spring. They were both naked, and the woman suddenly came out of the water Standing up in the room, my grandson saw the place he shouldn''t have seen, and then his breath was unstable and exposed. This was discovered. Otherwise, my grandson would be better now! "


    Qin Feile is happy, Dasheng. Is it because the beauty''s body moves her heart that her breath is unstable?


    How is it possible for Da Sheng to be busy? He couldn''t be moved by women. He just felt uncomfortable when he saw the woman''s body. He felt dirty in his eyes. He was so excited that he couldn''t appreciate it.


    Qin Fei doesn''t tease him any more. Since he also has the art of invisibility, he can enter the palace of seizing heaven, so there''s no problem.


    Empty at this time way: "master, great saint, small?"


    Qin Fei took a look at it and said, "don''t follow us. Let''s go and play together first."


    I think it''s right. I don''t have the art of invisibility. Although I can travel through the cracks of space with my talent, it will attract the attention of experts. Don''t make trouble with it.


    It goes to Xuanling Ding and talks about living and dying together. Qin Fei goes to the heaven seizing palace with the great sage. The great sage has been there, so he is very familiar with the way.


    For the sake of safety, both of them hide their bodies and go on their way. They can communicate with each other in the void by divine sense, but they will not make mistakes.


    After two hours of marching, a continuous and wide breath of terror came from the direction of seizing the heavenly palace in front of them. I saw a dark cloud floating towards them. When I looked carefully, the dark cloud was made up of people, and the number was no less than 10000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Qin Fei and the great sage communicated for a while, playing the art of invisibility to the extreme, so as not to be found.


    When the dark clouds on the top of his head floated by, he saw that these people were all part of xiangbutong, who had gathered together to take revenge. It''s a pity that Zaolin had been deserted for a long time. Xiangbutong had been cut to ashes by thunderbolt.


    Do you want to get rid of all these guys.


    Qin Fei road or forget, in order to avoid extraneous, etc. to get the stone tablets of Shanhaijing, and then depends on the situation.


    They continued to fly to Duotian palace. Two hours later, they came to the main gate of Duotian palace. The whole clan occupied a hundred Li area, and there were many people. They were divided into several large areas to perform their duties. The sage, who was familiar with this place, took Qin Fei to the Palace and came to the treasure room.


    The treasure room is full of arrays. Once a stranger approaches, the alarm will sound and the comer will be trapped. But this is not an array at all for Dasheng and Qin Fei. It''s just like a child. Ruyi''s tight hoop stick can break the array with a slight poke, and it hasn''t triggered the array, so that the people who set up the array can''t notice it.


    Qin Fei came to the treasure room for the first time. He was shocked. The treasure room was so huge that it was divided into three spaces. Each space was as big as the Xuanling empire. There were so many treasures that there was almost no place to get involved.


    Dasheng was a person who had been here once. For the first time, he was as shocked as Qin Fei, so when he saw Qin Fei, he laughed and said, "how about that? This treasure room is awesome, isn''t it? My grandson came here for the first time just like you. He stayed for a long time before he regained his composure. At that time, he wanted to empty this place. "


    Qin Fei nodded deeply. Yes, each of these three levels of space is as big as Xuanling land. I don''t know how many treasures I have. I''d like to take them all away.


    He asked the great sage why he didn''t take them all away?


    The great sage said bitterly: "you can feel it for a moment."


    Qin Fei felt the boundless treasure in front of him and suddenly turned black. NIMA, every treasure carries a spiritual brand. Once touched or left here, it will attract the attention of the owner of the treasure. The whole treasure room belongs to the seizing heaven palace. According to the Convention, it belongs to the seizing heaven Palace owner, which leaves the brand of others Once touched, it will attract the attention of the palace master. At that time, don''t say to take away the treasure. It''s a trouble for people to leave safely.


    Therefore, these babies can''t be moved. They can only be seen and touched with their hands.


    Then came the question, how can the broken stone board of Shanhaijing be so easy to get? It doesn''t make sense.


    Dasheng explained that the stone tablet of Shanhaijing was the only treasure that didn''t leave a spiritual imprint, so it could be taken away.


    Hearing this, Qin Fei lost interest in other treasures. In this case, just take the broken stone board instead of others.


    Dasheng leads the way to the third layer. As he gets closer and closer, all the twenty words in Qin Fei''s body have a sense. He rushes out of his body and automatically flies to the deep.


    Soon, a spectacular scene appeared in front of Qin Fei. In front of him was a huge mountain, all of which were made of stone fragments. At this time, these stone fragments floated automatically, echoing the twenty words. Qin Fei was very happy and began to merge one by one. He had a feeling that once the stone fragments here were fused, they would gather together the whole book of mountains and seas.


    Integration takes time. It takes a long time to integrate half a word. I''m afraid it will take half a day for such a large quantity.


    The great sage was protecting the Dharma, looking left and right, bored, looking at other babies, his eyes were red, but he didn''t dare to move, which made him feel extremely depressed.


    Qin Fei''s face suddenly changed when he blended more than 30 words. He felt that the array outside the treasure room was fluctuating. Someone was about to enter the treasure room. He asked Qin Fei to stop and hide.


    Qin Fei looks back and grins bitterly, saying that he can''t stop. This pile of Shanhaijing words has resonated with his body. If he gives up halfway, these words will disappear, and he will suffer the disaster of extinction. He can only stop by fusing all the words in one breath.


    It''s really a trap. Now someone has entered the treasure room, but he can''t give up halfway. The crisis is very serious.


    Seeing this, the great sage gritted his teeth and said, "don''t panic. My grandson will lead you to the end. If you are at ease, I will help you drag it to the end."


    The words fall, he has gone away, quickly came to the first floor of the treasure room, just when the door of the treasure room opened, came into a beautiful figure in a hurry, Da Sheng a look, is a gorgeous woman, about twenty-five or six years old, wearing a gold skirt, noble and elegant temperament, elegant appearance, tall, as elegant as a fairy.


    Although this is a matchless woman, the great sage doesn''t have the heart of pity. Since the other party can get in here, she is ready to come out. She is the leader of the heavenly palace. She is a matchless beauty, and only she can easily get in here. The great sage has made up his mind in a moment, and it''s just right to catch this girl. Maybe he can also get the treasure here Take them all away!"Monster! Eat my grandson Now the great sage came from the family. He drank deeply and threw the stick at the woman''s head.


    Hearing the sound, the woman turned her waist and easily avoided the great sage''s stick. Then she turned back and threw her hand. A golden ribbon shot out of the void, just entangled the golden cudgel in the great sage''s hand. As soon as she pulled it, the great sage turned pale. The other party was obviously a woman, but his strength was extremely strong. The golden cudgel almost held on. He drank quickly and straightened his back, Hold the golden cudgel firmly and work hard with the other side.


    The beautiful big eyes of the woman glanced at him, and another golden ribbon shot out of the void, whirring to entangle the great sage.


    The great sage only felt that his strength was tightening and his strength was weakening. If he went on like this, he might not be able to hold the golden cudgel.


    If the weapon is taken away, he will lose too much face. His eyes glare angrily and he holds the stick in one hand. Then he suddenly pulls out a hair from the back of his head, blows lightly and drinks: "my grandson has changed..."


    Shua!


    In an instant, thousands of saints came out, each holding a golden cudgel and smashing at the woman.


    Seeing this, the woman was surprised. With her body as the center, thousands of ribbons shot at the great sage and entangled him.


    The great sage yelled angrily, and the golden cudgel suddenly changed into the size of a needle, which successfully broke away from the entanglement of the ribbon. Then it suddenly changed again, turned into thousands of sharp knives, and cut those ribbons fiercely.


    The woman''s face shows disdain. How can these ribbons be cut off if they want to?


    But the next scene made her face change rapidly, and saw Da Sheng''s hand cut on the ribbon one after another. With a pop, the ribbon broke, and Da Sheng''s attack received a miraculous effect.


    The woman was so scared that she looked at the Dao in Dasheng''s hand, and the Dao turned into a golden cudgel again.


    Then she looked at the great saint''s face in an incredible way, making him think that his face was covered with flowers or not. She subconsciously touched it. No, what''s the trouble of the Lord of heaven seizing palace?


    No matter, it''s better for the other party to be in a daze. This girl is very difficult to deal with. He''s already tried it out in one move. The strength of the other person is supreme. He''s definitely stronger than that xiangbutong. He''s not an opponent in a fight. He''s better to hit her first and kill her with a stick!


    Thinking of this, the great sage leaped up, and thousands of them swung the golden cudgel and smashed at the woman together.


    The fierce wind first rolled to the woman and lifted her long skirt, revealing her white straight and charming legs. It was loud as if she had not seen it. It was not slow at all. Then the strong wind lifted her long black hair, revealing her beautiful face. This is a face that men have to drool to hurt, but the great sage still seems to have not seen it. The power accumulated on the stick It''s getting stronger.


    Just as the body of Qiandao stick was about to fall on the woman and she wanted to smash her into meat sauce, the woman suddenly stopped: "please stop, let''s talk!"


    Great saint one Leng, thousand separate body Qi Qi Dun live, what situation? This woman doesn''t fight back and still tells herself to stop. Do you want to talk about it? What can I talk about?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    He felt that this woman must be playing tricks, and drank: "talk a fart! Monsters die


    On the contrary, he quickened his pace, and the body was less than three feet away from the woman.


    Instead of avoiding, the woman closed her eyes and raised her face, which could make the man drool.


    The stick continued to move forward. When it was only one foot away from her, it suddenly stopped. The sage scratched his head in doubt. He said in a strange way that since the woman had already reacted, she could avoid it. Why did she want to make this kind of death?


    In the face of powerful enemies, Dasheng has no scruples. If he wants to fight, he will fight and kill. Even the beautiful women of the other party dare to do it without hesitation, but he can''t fight against the women who don''t resist.


    But although he didn''t start, he didn''t relax his vigilance. He looked at the woman and said, "monster, what do you want to do?"


    The woman then opened her eyes and looked at him tenderly. Her eyes twinkled with excitement and said, "if I want to die, I have to die! You and I are destined to be husband and wife. If you want to kill me, I will not resist! Come on


    Plop


    Hearing this, the great sage was so shocked that he had no strength at all. He fell to the ground in a panic, and the thousand branches of his body turned into tiny hairs and returned to him.


    He looked at the woman in surprise and said, "what are you talking about? My grandson is a monk. How can he and you be husband and wife? Don''t lie to me


    The woman nodded seriously, pointed to the ribbon that was cut off by the great sage, and said: "this is my life ribbon. What I practice is the way of ribbon. I once swore to testify. Except for those who are destined to be husband and wife with me, I can''t cut this ribbon! You just did it. You''re the one who''s meant to be! "


    The great sage called out: "bullshit! My grandson has proved the way of killing, but he is not so absurd as you


    The woman said with a wry smile, "it''s true. Why should I cheat you? This ribbon, even if it is stronger than me, will never cut it. At most, it will hurt me. The ribbon will never break. Only my right one will cut it! No matter how, I am your woman in this life, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it now, you will accept it one day! I''ll wait for you


    The great sage wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter? It''s ridiculous that the master of the Imperial Palace, who is the master of the Imperial Palace, insists that he and he are husband and wife, and that they are destined by heaven.


    He doesn''t hate women, but he doesn''t want to accept them. He has been free and happy for so many years. How can he break the rules for her inexplicable oath?


    He shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. My grandson can''t be your husband and wife. Let''s die! My grandson won''t talk to you any more. "


    Then he wanted to leave.


    The woman stopped him with a flash, and her beautiful eyes were staring at him. She said, "you can''t go anywhere. This is the treasure room I''m in charge of. It''s a big taboo for you and your friends to break in. If I say hello, there will be thousands of supreme experts rushing in and chopping you into meat."


    The great sage said angrily, "dare you threaten me?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "I dare not threaten you, but I''m thinking about you! If you follow my concubine, everything in this treasure room belongs to you, and it''s OK to give it to your friends. Otherwise, you can''t take anything here, including those mountain and sea scriptures! "


    Da Sheng is so anxious that he scratched his ears and gills. This woman is so overbearing. What she said is true. If she doesn''t follow her, I''m afraid this door will not be able to get out. Now his whereabouts have been exposed. Even if he can hide his body, he will still be in big trouble if he wants to. It''s hard to leave alive.


    Absurd woman, but he will not compromise.


    Now Qin Fei is at the most critical moment. It will take about two hours for him to integrate the mountain and sea scriptures. In any case, he has to wait until he completes the integration.


    Thinking of this, the great sage''s eyes turned and suddenly laughed and said, "why don''t we get to know each other first, see if we are suitable, and then talk about other things?"


    The woman didn''t dare to force him when she saw that his tone was relaxed. Although she knew that he must be deliberately delaying time, she was not afraid. Even if the third level of people were integrated, she couldn''t turn the sky, because the most important word was not here.


    So she and Dasheng just sat down and talked. There were all kinds of lights shining around. Any one of them was enough to make people crazy. Dasheng deliberately kept a distance from her and they talked.


    Da Sheng said that she would listen to her first, but she was not polite. She said that her name was Hu Zhen. This year is the 108947 year of her martial arts practice. Now she is the leader of the seizing heaven palace. She has the right to decide 90% of the things in the seizing heaven Palace, but only 10% of the things about herself are not decided by the supreme elder.


    To put it bluntly, she can decide to seize the fate of others in the heavenly palace, but her fate is in the hands of the supreme elder.


    The leader of the seizing heaven palace is a beautiful woman in every generation. The elder of the Supreme Court has always existed. The leader of the seizing heaven palace changes every ten thousand years. She has been a palace leader for more than 3000 years.


    She said that in fact, here she has no freedom at all. When her destiny is controlled by others, even if she controls others'' destiny, it''s just a joke. She can''t even control her own destiny. How can she control other people''s destiny?But she couldn''t help it. It was the rules of the palace and she couldn''t disobey it. Although she wanted to fight and be free in her heart.


    Before she was selected as the palace leader, she was only one of thousands of candidates. At that time, she was not the supreme, not even the dizun. Just because she was beautiful, she was selected as the candidate. Then she focused on training. The palace gate provided all kinds of best resources to these candidate Palace leaders, so that they could develop rapidly. When she was preaching, she always thought, if you are self-confident Having realized the Tao, she became the master of the palace and was determined to fight for freedom. Therefore, she had a lot of heart. When she realized the Tao, she vowed that the person who could cut off her ribbon would be her husband and wife, and that person also had to help her get real freedom, otherwise she and the person who realized the oath would fall into hell together.


    The great sage barks strangely. This woman is really cruel. She started to calculate early.


    He was in a bad mood. He looked at Hu Zhen with a sneer and said, "my grandson doesn''t believe it. How can your oath limit my grandson? What if my grandson doesn''t agree? "


    Fox Jane smile, said: "no matter how, you cut off the ribbon of my body, have had a relationship with my body, touched the way of my body, whether you want to or not, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, can''t get rid of it!"


    The great sage is silent. What Huzhen said is similar to the Dharma he learned in those years. Even if you don''t want to be infected with cause and effect, cause and effect won''t stop because you don''t want to. Since cause and effect have been born, it is doomed that you have jumped into the cycle of cause and effect. The only way to get rid of it is to end it.


    Now he regretted that he would not cut the ribbon and cut people directly. It''s a difference between heaven and earth!


    He hesitated for a while and whispered: "my grandson doesn''t say much. It''s impossible to be a husband and wife with you, but my grandson can promise you to help you free! But my grandson is not as strong as you. How can I help you? So I can''t help you with this. You''d better let me and my friends leave this place. "


    Fox Jane a smile, said: "the strength is not enough, you can practice it! I''m the head of the palace now. Any resources can be mobilized to help you break through the supremacy. You don''t need to worry about this problem! "


    Great saint smell speech a stare, still have this kind of good thing?


    His eyes turned straight, but he finally chose to shake his head and refuse. He relied on a woman to help him. He couldn''t lose his monkey face. Qin Fei would laugh at him when he knew.


    He decided to continue to procrastinate. Qin Fei still has one and a half hours to complete the integration. It should not be a problem to get away at that time. Now the most important thing is to stabilize the beautiful woman who can''t get married and designs to hurt herself. Let her not tell other people, so everything will be OK.


    So he said not to tangle with this problem, let fox Jane listen to his experience.


    When he said that he was jumping out of the stone, Hu Zhen was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. When he talked about the old things that caused havoc in heaven, Hu Zhen clapped her hands and said that he was really awesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Then he said bitterly that he had been oppressed by the Western Tathagata for five hundred years. Huzhen got up on the spot and angrily scolded: "where is the dead donkey now? I''ll cut off his head for you


    The great saint glanced at her and didn''t answer her. Then she talked about the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one on the way to the West. Huzhen listened to him cutting demons and Demons all the way, and made great achievements. She clapped her hands and praised him for his great power.


    Despite the fact that she is the leader of the heavenly palace, Dasheng feels that she is a lover, but she wants to force herself to marry her, which is unacceptable to him.


    Fox Jane affectionately looking at him, said to listen to his experience, she is more and more like him, this life is not he don''t marry.


    The great sage cried bitterly and calculated the time secretly. It''s half an hour before Qin Fei can finish the work. He has to find something to hold Hu Zhen back.


    He said, "can you show me around here?"


    Hu Zhen nodded happily and said, "OK, let''s visit from the third floor first. The treasures there are the rarest. You can see everything you like!"


    The woman forgot the palace gate when she had a man and wanted to give her baby away.


    The great sage is happy when he hears the speech. He will give it away. Don''t give it away for nothing. If there is a bargain, it''s the king or the son of a bitch! Just don''t give it to yourself in the end.


    But we can''t start from the third floor. He said, "let''s start from here. Let''s walk slowly and watch, and have a chat."


    Hu Zhen asked for it.


    Half an hour later, due to the deliberate delay of the great sage, he didn''t even finish half of the first floor of the space. He looked like he was moving. Qin Fei had heard that the integration of mountain and sea scriptures had been completed. The great sage asked him how strong he was now? Do you have the confidence to take care of this woman?


    Qin Fei said that there was no problem at all. Although Shanhai Scripture was half a word short, it was no problem to deal with this woman.


    The great sage was so happy that he stopped and said to Huzhen, "I''m sorry, benefactor! My grandson will never marry in his life, so you''d better choose another person. My grandson is leaving now! "


    Hu Zhen was surprised. Didn''t she have a good chat? Why did he say he would turn over?


    Of course, she refused and said, "you can''t do without me! Or I won''t let you go! "


    The great sage, with a smile, said happily, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t go? You can''t stop me! Here comes my brother


    Then Qin Fei appeared in front of them.


    Hu Zhen glanced at Qin Fei and sneered: "do you think he can be unscrupulous if he integrates the classic of mountains and seas? It''s a pity that the most important word of Shanhaijing is not here, but in the forest of exotic animals. The power of the king of exotic animals is incomparable. Only the master of light can suppress it, and the master of light can''t help. However, we have the power to fight against it. Only in this way can you get the last half of the most important words! "


    Dasheng was angry: "dare you threaten my grandson?"


    Hu Zhen turned to him and showed her charming and gentle color. She said affectionately, "how dare I? If you agree to marry me and help me to be free, and get rid of the control of the supreme elder, I can let the whole seizing heaven palace help you, and it will be very easy to deal with the beast king! "


    Qin Fei is looking at Hu Zhen and Da Sheng. He is very happy. The king of the strange beast is really powerful as Hu Zhen said. Before he arrived at the supreme realm, he thought he could deal with it. But now he thinks that the king of the strange beast is not someone else''s opponent.


    Maybe this fox treasure is not a threat, but something really happened. Maybe it really needs the help of seizing heaven palace.


    He can''t try his luck in everything. He feels cold when he thinks of the king of the strange beast. It''s better to let Huo Tian Gong help him, as Hu Zhen said. Maybe he has a better chance of winning. He doesn''t suffer from this kind of thing. He just wants to get a wife!


    He said with a smile: "Da Sheng, why don''t you follow her! Fox palace master is incomparable in beauty and beauty. He is virtuous and virtuous. It''s your blessing to marry you


    Hu Zhen looked at Qin Fei admiringly. He was very agreeable and said with a smile: "this brother is very right! You can choose any baby here! Take whatever you like! "


    Then he relieved his mental imprint. Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said, "thank you very much, sister-in-law!"


    The elder sister-in-law heard that Huzhen''s heart was in full bloom, and her heart was sweet. She said, "brother, do you have a wife? I''ve won thousands of beauties in the palace of heaven. My sister-in-law will introduce you to some girls with excellent moral character! "


    Qin Fei echoed her words and nodded as she picked out the baby. She was very considerate. Qin Fei was very grateful.


    The great sage was depressed, and Qin Fei rebelled, adding fuel to the fire. He not only didn''t help but also fell into the well.


    He whispered to Qin Fei that he couldn''t do this. Qin Fei explained that he really needed the help of the people who captured the heavenly palace to deal with the beast king. Please let the great sage suffer more grievances about this. First, cooperate with him and make Hu Zhen happy. As long as he doesn''t enter the bridal chamber and break people''s body, there is more room for this.


    Da Sheng is right to think about it. Let''s use the idea of beautiful men!


    No, it should be monkey king. Who called himself monkey king?


    He changed his mind. He was kind to Hu Zhen and said, "Fox palace master, my grandson agreed to your request for my brother''s sake! But there''s one thing I have to tell you first. First, I''ll help my brother deal with the beast king and get the last stone. Then we''ll get married again! "Hu Zhen refused. She was not a fool. If she changed her mind later, she said, "no, we got married first, and then I will help you!"


    Hearing the words, the great sage glared: "no! Forget it, brother, let''s go


    Then he wanted to leave, Hu Zhen sneered: "can you go? If you dare to move half a step further, I''ll immediately inform the emperor to come here! "


    The great sage is suffering. It''s the first time that he was threatened by a woman. He wanted to kill the demons all the way. Who was he afraid of?


    Thinking that this woman is so hateful, he wants to get angry. Qin Fei quickly sends a message to persuade him not to be excited. He has to talk about it. He can''t be impulsive.


    Da Sheng listen to his words, resist the impulse of a stick to kill Hu Zhen, said: "your request I can''t accept!"


    Hu Zhen laughed, but she didn''t push him too hard. She said, "why don''t you help me deal with the elder and the people who follow him first? When I have the power to seize the heavenly palace, I''ll help you deal with the king of the strange beast. I''ll take half of the words of the king of the strange beast first, and then give them to this brother after we get married. What do you think?"


    Qin Fei sends a message to Da Sheng to promise. If he does this, it will be easier. He can easily make a mess of Hu Zhen''s wishful thinking.


    Da Sheng was so confident that he agreed.


    Hu Zhen is very happy, immediately decided to let two people stay in the treasure room, she went to prepare, first let the great saint to enhance the strength to the supreme realm, and then go to deal with the supreme elder.


    How to deal with it? The elder must be very powerful. Even if he is promoted to the supreme, how can he be an opponent?


    Fox Jane said nothing, there is a way to make him become more than the elder cow force.


    No matter what she said is true or false, the sage will not ask more questions. Anyway, we should improve our strength first, but we can''t escape at that time?


    Although it''s a disgraceful thing for the great sage to escape from the battle, he is impulsive but not stupid. If he can''t fight, do you still want to die?


    Before she left, Hu Zhen deliberately removed the spiritual imprint of the treasure room and let Da Sheng and Qin Fei pick out what they need to increase their fighting power.


    Dasheng and Qin Fei are already the most powerful and suitable for themselves. They actually despise these treasures. However, they don''t need them. Other people need them. Naturally, such opportunities will not be missed.


    When two hours later, fox Jane came back, looking at the empty nearly half of the treasure room, jaw almost fell to the ground.


    However, she didn''t say much. These treasures are not her own. They are collected by palace leaders of all ages. She didn''t feel sorry for them. On the contrary, she felt that Dasheng and Qin Fei were willing to take these treasures to show that Dasheng had accepted himself. It was too late for her to be happy.


    When a woman wants to give herself to a man, other belongings are more generous.


    She came back, the great saint and Qin Fei also not good unbridled take things, stop.


    Hu Zhen brought all kinds of resources that can enhance the great sage''s strength. She said that practicing in the treasure room can make the great sage succeed in a month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    The great sage is practicing on one side, and Qin Fei asks Hu Zhen to take all the materials in the palace. He needs to study them carefully.


    According to the data, although Huzhen is the leader of the palace, commanding nearly 100 million disciples of the palace, she still can''t fully grasp all the rights of the palace.


    Because according to the rules of the palace, the Presbyterian group controls her power. The members of the Presbyterian group are all experts in the supreme realm, and the one with the lowest strength is above the palace leader,.


    Hu Zhen is the supreme triple, the lowest of the Presbyterian group is also the quadruple, and there are not a few people with the quintuple and sixfold.


    The so-called supreme elder is the most powerful person who takes over the power of Nuo DA in Tiangong. The Presbyterian group listens to his orders, and the palace leader is directly under his control.


    Therefore, Hu Zhen has always wanted to break this situation and let herself become the master of seizing the heavenly palace!


    Qin Fei asked her why she insisted on breaking this pattern. The situation of seizing the heavenly palace did not happen only after she came to power, but lasted for millions of years. It had existed since the beginning of the construction of the heavenly palace. The previous palace owners did not break it. Why did she insist on doing so?


    Hu Zhen''s face shows a murderous plan. She says that because the elder is not a human being, but a thing inferior to a beast, every palace leader is actually his slave and a tool for him to vent his anger. This man has great power, and every palace leader is tortured by him.


    The great sage was practicing nearby. When he heard this, he muttered to himself that he was going to pick a broken shoe


    Hu Zhen took a look at him and said that she had not been succeeded by the supreme elder and had been resisting. Over the years, she tried all kinds of ways to prevent the supreme elder from succeeding.


    Qin Fei wondered why all the palace masters in front of her were obedient?


    Hu Zhen sneers that her predecessor is her predecessor, and she is her. She has her own ideas and ideals. She will never compromise with the vice and authority of the supreme elder. She wants to fight and break this absurd pattern.


    Qin Fei exclaimed that he was really a heroine, not a man!


    Although this woman looks overbearing, she is also a woman with ideal and ambition, which is worthy of admiration.


    Da Sheng was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t pick up the broken shoes.


    At that time, she felt that she couldn''t resist. But she didn''t want to fight again Saint, said that the resistance to the supreme elder, if it is not successful, it will become benevolence. As long as he is with us, death is worth it!


    The great sage turned his lips and said in secret that my grandson didn''t want to live and die with you


    Then there was a long month of cultivation. Huzhen always stayed in the treasure room when she had nothing to do. She said that the supreme elder was pressing hard now, and she didn''t dare to stay outside for too long. After dealing with the affairs of the palace gate every day, she went back here directly. The supreme elder would not come here to force her.


    A month later, the great sage succeeded in breaking through to the supreme realm without cheering, because Hu Zhen immediately asked him and Qin Fei to prepare for the action, which means that the Presbyterian Council of heaven will be closed once every ten years. The place of closure is very secret. She has understood clearly, and then she will kill the Presbyterian at the place of closure.


    Tomorrow?


    The great sage grins bitterly. How can he kill him? Isn''t that exciting?


    Qin Fei didn''t say anything. He just thought that Hu Zhen was a little too much. He couldn''t wait. What''s the reason? It''s not just the elder harassing her, is it?


    But he didn''t think much. No matter what Hu Zhen thought, he would know when he should know. Now he can''t guess the specific reason.


    It seems that she has guessed Qin Fei''s doubts. Hu Zhen explains that when the supreme elder is closed, he will practice a strange skill. When practicing this skill, his strength will be sealed by nearly 70%. Only when he kills him in this period can he have a good grasp. If he comes out from closed door, even if he has more than 100 helpers, he is not his opponent at all.


    Qin Fei was more puzzled. Since she knew the flaw of the elder, why didn''t she do it before and had to wait until now?


    Hu Zhen laughs bitterly, saying that she can''t find a helper in the seizing heaven palace. She can''t beat the supreme elder by herself. Even if someone seals 70% of her strength, she needs a helper, but she doesn''t believe other people, because there is no credible person around her. She''s too old to gamble. In case the helper betrays herself, it''s a real disaster No more.


    Qin Fei and the great sage are different. The great sage is the one who cuts the ribbon of her own life. She believes that the oath she made when she realized the Tao will not be wrong. God will not play with her, and they are not the people who rob the heavenly palace. Killing the supreme elder will not only help them, but also help them. As long as she kills the supreme elder, she will have a way to master the Presbyterian group, and it will be a good time to rob the heavenly palace If it can be her real speech, she can help Qin Fei and Da Sheng fulfill their wishes, which is a win-win situation and good for everyone.


    This woman was very clever. Qin Fei sighed. The great sage scratched his head and said, "even if he seals 70% of the strength, it''s the supreme seven. Are you sure it''s ok?"The supreme elder is the supreme seven. It''s not easy to pick this fruit.


    Fox Zhen helpless way: "that also have no way! This is the only chance. Otherwise, I''ll have to wait another ten years. I can''t hide from him all these ten years, can I? In case he uses a tough method, how can I resist? We can only gamble now! With the help of the three of us, there should be no problem! "


    Da Sheng patted his forehead and said, "you are gambling your life! Although my grandson is of iron and steel, he can''t resist the force of the most powerful


    Qin Fei looks at Hu Zhen and tells her that this woman is really brave enough to go out. She dares to gamble in this way. Maybe she is really cornered by the elder.


    Hu Zhen said: "if I didn''t meet you who cut off the ribbon, maybe I won''t make such a determination and will continue to fight with the supreme elder. But now that you have appeared, I have to be loyal to you and can''t continue to consume it!"


    The great sage saw that she pulled everything on himself and couldn''t resist. He quickly interrupted her and said to go.


    Fox Jane show joy, said to go out to prepare for tomorrow''s action.


    Only Qin Fei and the great sage are left. Qin Fei asks the great sage if he really wants to do it?


    The great sage''s eyes glared and said: "I can''t help it. This woman is too troublesome. My old sun Ning is willing to work hard and doesn''t want to talk with her!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it seems that Da Sheng has been controlled by her."


    The great sage said, "what nonsense? How can my grandson be manipulated by her? Isn''t it for you, brother? "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. Da Shengjing pulls the matter to himself. He is afraid that the woman will pester him. On the contrary, he says that he is helping himself. Anyway, it seems that he has to do more to deal with the elder.


    The next day, at noon, Hu Zhen said that the elder had gone to the seclusion and could pass.


    Qin Fei asked, since it is a closed place, is there no guard?


    Hu Zhen smiles and says don''t worry. The elder is very happy and suspicious. He won''t be guarded by outsiders when he''s closed. He''s an array master himself. He''s laying many arrays on the closed place to ensure that everything is safe. The array is much more loyal than the guard.


    Qin Fei is to understand, ask fox Zhen is not to see the sage''s way to break the battle?


    Hu Zhen doesn''t hide it. It''s true that although the array in the treasure room is not as good as that of the supreme elder, it''s not much different. The great sage can easily break the array with a stick, but she doesn''t know it. This ability is enough to break the supreme elder''s array quietly. The reason why she is willing to fight like this is that the great sage''s breaking the array is the key to her determination ¡£


    Only when the supreme elder enters the seclusion place unconsciously and approaches the supreme elder, can he succeed in the first step. If he can''t even break the array, it can''t be done at all.


    Qin Fei secretly said that this woman is very resourceful. Now he has to doubt that some of her words are true. She said that cutting off the ribbon of her own life is her husband''s business. I''m afraid it''s not as true as before. It''s very likely that this woman''s eyes are on the great sage''s way of breaking the battle, and then deliberately make up a story to deceive people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    It''s much easier without guards.


    Hu Zhen has been ready for a long time. She brings two sets of high-level uniforms for Qin Fei and Da Sheng to put on. Qin Fei fits well, but Da Sheng doesn''t look alike because he is covered with monkey hair. He looks most like a demon. There isn''t such a high-level uniform in Duo Tian Palace.


    Dasheng was embarrassed and said that he had forgotten to change his appearance. Then, as soon as his voice fell, he became a handsome man with star eyes, sword eyebrows, straight body and uniform. He was charming.


    Fox Jane looked at him with shame, her face was red, and her eyes were staring at him, as if she saw the most favorite person.


    Qin Fei''s mouth is curled. Da Sheng''s mind is obviously different. He says he doesn''t care about Hu Zhen, but he turns out to seduce her. If he really doesn''t want to provoke her, why don''t he look ugly?


    Hu Zhen takes them to leave the treasure room. On the way, she meets the people who rob the heaven palace. She looks at Qin Fei and the great sage one after another. She doesn''t know where they are sacred, but they are led by the palace master himself. Although she looks familiar, no one dares to doubt their origin. With their high-level uniforms, ordinary disciples don''t dare to ask.


    Huzhen leads them straight to the west, and the huge Duotian palace passes quickly, and then leaves the area of Duotian palace.


    Qin Fei wondered, isn''t it going to the seclusion place of the supreme elder? Why did you leave the seizing heaven palace instead? Isn''t the supreme elder here?


    After leaving Duotian palace for about ten li, Huzhen stopped and said to Qin Fei and Dasheng, "let''s separate here first. I''ll go back to Duotian palace and go to the Presbyterian group for half an hour. Then you will disappear to the East. There''s a forest three li away. There''s a stone tablet in the forest. Wait for me there. I''ll come soon!"


    Why the trouble?


    Hu Zhen said in a low voice: "I''ve been watched all the time. If I take you directly to the seclusion of the supreme elder, it will attract people''s attention, so I''ll separate first and wait for me to lead away the stalker!"


    Oh!


    Qin Fei and Dasheng realized that there was a stalker. They thought they were protecting her secretly, but they didn''t think so. So they separated, and Huzhen went back to the heavenly palace directly. Qin Fei and Dasheng went west for another five miles, and then disappeared


    After meeting for 50 hours, two people could not see the end of the cliff.


    Fox Jane is ready to speak, great saint and Qin Fei eyes suddenly a bright, eyes have found the difference of the cliff.


    "Is that it? The array of the supreme elder is wonderful In a low voice, Da Sheng was boastful, but his tone was disdainful.


    Qin Fei also saw the way. To tell you the truth, this array is just blindfold. It''s not as profound as the eight trigrams array. It''s just a little more advanced because of the powerful power of the array executor. However, for him and the great sage, it''s just a beginner''s array, just like the one in the treasure room.


    This makes them a little puzzled. How can the most powerful one have such shallow attainments in array?


    Qicaitiandong is a very powerful array gathering center. No matter which pass, the array that Qin Fei met is very powerful. According to reason, even if the elder who captured the heavenly palace is not as good as Guangzhu, he should not be so different. Don''t he even know the array?


    Especially what Hu Zhen said, elder Taishang''s array is the strongest in seizing the heavenly palace. Is it in such a place? Is that too much?


    Fox Zhen listen to great saint tone disdain, serious way: "you don''t be blinded by the array in front of you, this is the treacherous place of the supreme elder!"


    The great sage disdains, "treacherous? What''s the trick of this kind of array? Is there anything else strange in that thick fog? "


    Qin Fei nodded and agreed with the sage.


    Hu Zhen shook her head and said, "you only saw the thick fog. You must think that there must be mystery in the thick fog, right?"


    They nodded subconsciously.


    Hu Zhen pointed to the bottomless cliff at her feet and said, "then look here!"


    Qin SHENGFEI looked down at the cliff and said, "there''s no doubt? Isn''t it just a cliff? Can you stop my grandson? "


    Qin Feining said: "Dasheng, this should not be an ordinary cliff. It''s not as simple as it looks on the surface!"


    Huzhen said with a smile: "brother Qin guessed well! You see, there is nothing wrong with the cliff, but in fact, the cliff is one of the arrays! It''s just a magic array! If you want to see the real face clearly, you have to use your method of breaking the array! "


    Hearing the words, the great sage took out his golden cudgel and picked it up towards the empty place of the cliff.


    Boo


    A slight sound came out, and a ripple spread out. The cliff rippled like the moon in a mirror, which twisted and showed a plain.


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. What a dreamland! It seems that I underestimated each other before. Other people''s array attainments are not beginners. Now I''m a beginner.The previous doubt is completely denied by the fact in front of us. The array of the elder of the seizing heavenly palace is absolutely powerful, which is as profound and profound as the eight trigrams array. In addition, the opponent''s strength is superior to others, which makes the array more powerful.


    The great saint looked dignified. Now he put away his contempt and took it seriously.


    In front of my eyes is the plain. At the end of the plain is the thick fog, as in the sky.


    The great sage just wanted to step forward, Hu Zhen stopped him again and said: "don''t worry, the array hasn''t broken yet! In front of you is the plain, but in fact it is still a magic array. Once you step in, you will lose your way! "


    The great sage was shocked, and the magic array was completely unexpected.


    He stabbed out the golden cudgel again, the plain disappeared, and a simple wooden building appeared. Just a kilometer in front of him, there was a flicker of human shadow.


    The great sage didn''t feel impulsive again this time. He looked at Hu Zhen in doubt. Hu Zhen said with a smile: "go on!"


    The meaning of this is still illusory.


    Nima, how many magic arrays are there? Is the elder too suspicious?


    After breaking through 18 magic circles in a row, another single wooden bridge appeared in front of us. The cliff is still a cliff, but this time there is one more bridge.


    Da Sheng also wanted to stab the stick. Hu Zhen stopped him and said, "no, the magic array has been broken. It''s time to go on the road."


    Words fall, she gently floated on the single wooden bridge, with one foot tip contact bridge deck, dare not press up with the whole body strength.


    Qin Fei was about to do so. The great sage grabbed him and said, "why bother? We''ll just fly by! "


    "Dasheng, this single wooden bridge is the only way through the cliff! If you fly, you will trigger a stronger array! " Qin Fei whispered.


    Great saint one Leng, way: "you any see?"


    Qin Fei pointed to Hu Zhen and said, "since she and the elder are enemies, she is the one who knows each other best! Let''s just follow her. She''ll tell us when we need to break through! "


    Hu Zhen gave him a look of approval and said: "brother Qin is right. The only way to cross the cliff is through the single wooden bridge, which will not be noticed by the elder Taishang. If someone wants to cross it by force, he will notice it!"


    Can''t, three people light single wooden bridge, toward cliff opposite but go, target is that dense fog.


    When walking one third of the way, Hu Zhen stopped and said to Da Sheng, "you poke the left side three times with your stick!"


    The sound of birds poking on the road, and the sound of flowers and trees coming from the distance.


    Fox Zhen''s look became dignified, pointed to the end of the stone road and said: "the front is the place where the supreme elder is closed! The array has been broken! We must be careful! "


    Qin Fei doubted: "if we don''t know how to poke those three times when we cross the single wooden bridge, what will be the result?"


    Fox treasure way: "once miss that place, we will be trapped in the array, the supreme elder will know instantly!"


    The great sage roared, "this son of a bitch is so cunning that I almost couldn''t defend him!"


    Now Qin Fei and he have finally seen the power of the supreme elder. This guy''s array is terrible. If it wasn''t for Hu Zhen to lead the way, I''m afraid they would have caught each other''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Now Qin Fei has to take it. Other people''s array is really awesome.


    It''s not that the essence of the array is powerful, but that the other side''s array is ingenious and admirable. A single array is not much better than the eight trigrams array. It''s that this array is closely connected, so it''s very precise that people can''t defend it.


    Walking along the gravel road, I soon came to the end. I saw a wooden house standing by a stream, surrounded by a beautiful environment. The golden light in the wooden house was flourishing, and there was a man practicing in the house.


    This man is a small and tough man with a bald head, eyebrows hanging, blistered eyes, bloody mouth and buckteeth showing. He is very obscene, without the authority of a supreme elder.


    Qin Fei and Da Sheng are all gaping at the ugly eight monsters in the wooden house. Is this the so-called extremely hateful elder?


    This The contrast is too big.


    Hu Zhen then said: "he is the supreme elder, do it!"


    She was the first to jump on it.


    Qin Fei and the great sage looked at each other and rushed to the wooden house.


    At this time, the ugly eight monsters felt the murderous spirit, and suddenly opened their blister eyes. When they saw that Huzhen was killing, they gave a roar, leaped up and clapped at Huzhen.


    At this time, Qin Fei and the great sage had arrived, attacking both sides, forcing him to withdraw and protect himself.


    There are only three successful forces left for the ugly eight monsters. Their power is not very strong, but they are far from what Qin Fei and his three can cope with. They just wave their fists and see thousands of fist shadows coming from all directions. They can''t resist them at all. They are all smashed out of the wooden house by these fist shadows.


    "Damn it! You traitor! I''ll kill you Ugly eight strange glaring at Fox Jane, suddenly out of the cabin, toward her a punch.


    Seeing this, the great sage met him fiercely. He swung his golden cudgel and hit each other''s fists with a loud bang. For a time, the golden light was shining all over the sky, and the violent waves swept the sky.


    "To die!"


    Ugly eight monsters shifted their targets and rushed to the great sage. They were full of breath and sent out the potential of destroying heaven and earth.


    Dasheng retreated quickly, but his speed was not as fast as that of the ugly eight. He was hit in the chest with a fist. A fist pit clearly appeared in his chest. Dasheng snorted and fell out. He hit the ground in a mess, showing a big pit in human shape.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly stopped in front of the ugly eight monsters and hit each other hard.


    Wave folding palm has several times of strength, which is like continuous waves, rushing to each other''s fists.


    With a cold snort, the ugly eight took off his palm and hit Qin Fei''s belly with a backhand punch. Qin Fei subconsciously wanted to avoid him, but the opponent''s speed was so fast that he flew him out in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    He followed the great sage and sank into the ground, stirring up dust and debris.


    Ugly eight turn to look at Hu Zhen, cold hum, want to go toward her, Hu Zhen Jiao drink, ribbon all over the sky, swept to ugly eight, want to entangle him.


    However, the other side showed disdain and glared with golden light. He turned into thousands of swords and danced wildly in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he cut them on the ribbon tens of thousands of times.


    Ribbon inch inch broken, fox Zhen stuffy hum, mouth gush out a touch of blood, shocking.


    At this time, Qin Fei and Da Sheng jump up from the ground and shake their bodies to remove the dust. When they see that Hu Zhen''s ribbon is broken to pieces, they can''t help but wonder, NIMA, isn''t this her original ribbon? Doesn''t it mean that only those who are destined can be cut off? Why are ugly people easily cut off now?


    The bad feeling suddenly surged into their hearts, Hu Zhen was lying!


    At this time, Huzhen retreats to them. Dasheng just wants to ask her what''s the matter with the ribbon. The ugly eight monsters have rushed with her. Thousands of swords in the sky gather together and turn into a huge sword to cover the sky. They cut at the three people with one sword.


    This is not the time to ask about Hu Zhen. Qin Fei and Da Sheng resist in a hurry and solve the ugly eight monsters in front of them first.


    Qin Fei no longer hides clumsily, releases the four sacred beasts, the great sage also blows a hair, turns into ten million parts, joins forces to meet the enemy, and successfully dissolves the opponent''s Qingtian sword.


    Ugly eight strange slightly surprised, coldly looked at Fox Zhen one eye, way: "where did you find these helpers? I really have some skills, but if you want to rely on them, you want to kill me. You think too well! "


    Hu Zhen glared at him and said, "you must die today!"


    Ugly people laugh wildly, and their voice is hoarse: "Gaga Just you and these two? I look down on you! Now go to hell


    His body suddenly rose, his short body was no longer, and he turned into a strong man more than two meters tall. His bones crackled and his muscles swelled, as if he were changing.


    At this time, Hu Zhen said anxiously, "he''s going to lift the seal. Now, kill him, or we won''t be able to leave."


    As if her face was full of ferocity, and her voice was as fierce as a needle?


    But Qin Fei and Da Sheng didn''t go to see her much. Ugly eight monsters are lifting the seal. If they let him untie it, they will lose their lives. So no matter what the situation of Hu Zhen is now, they have no time to pay attention to it.The four sacred beasts took the lead in launching the attack, Dasheng and Qiandao rushed up, while Qin Fei released the power of chaos and shot at each other.


    At this time, the three of them all accumulated the strongest strength, a posture of either you or I, and they collided with ugly eight monsters.


    Bang!


    The wooden house collapses and turns into vermicelli. The running water in the stream flows back and rocks dance wildly all over the sky.


    Ugly eight still can''t untie the seal in time. They spit blood and fall out. Qin Fei and the great sage don''t get any advantage either. They fly back a hundred meters away. The four holy beasts directly become streamers and hide back in Qin Fei''s body. They can''t fight any more. At this time, the star sky god armor becomes fragmented and out of shape. Xiaolong and Erlong can''t stay in it any more, because the God armor has been completely abandoned and can''t reunite Qin Ding''s scales had fallen off, and now they were as weak as the old scales.


    At this time, the purple and gold armor on the great sage''s body was broken, and the golden cudgel lost its original luster. Most of his golden monkey hair had been plucked, and the flesh and blood wound was all over his body. The pain made him show his teeth. He was not afraid of thunder, not afraid of knife, not afraid of sharp sword, but now the wound was all over his body.


    Ruochun''s long ears were broken, but ruochun''s hair was not as long as her head.


    And that ugly eight monster, no, to be exact, he was not ugly eight monster, but a very handsome tall man. When he lifted the seal, his body and appearance were changing. It seems that now is his true colors. However, he was not in a good state at this time. Instead, he was seriously injured and panting. There was a fist big blood hole in his chest and other parts of his body Every place is worse than the great sage, and there is almost no complete place.


    Ugly eight monsters struggled for several times, but they couldn''t get up. They glared at Hu Zhen and roared with resentment: "Hu Zhen, you vicious woman, why do you treat me like this? I''ve always treated you well, but now you''ve got the hand that feeds you! "


    Hu Zhen sneered: "treat me well? But is it really the case? Then why did you discuss with the elder group to re elect the palace leader? Am I not good enough? Chongshan, do you mean to say that you treat me well? "


    Elder Chongshan angrily said, "you already know? Yes, I did decide with the Presbyterian group to re elect a new palace leader, because you have changed! It''s not suitable to continue to be the palace master. "


    "Ha ha, I''m the palace master, so I''m qualified to decide my fate. So I''m going to kill you today. As long as you die, there will be no new palace master born after seizing the heavenly palace, and Huzhen will always rule the world! Forever Huzhen laughs and is in a crazy state.


    Chongshan was furious: "you dream! Even if I die, the Presbyterian group will impeach you! Don''t be so naive! Hum


    Hu Zhen disdained: "naive? You are so naive! Now that you are dying and dare to talk nonsense, I will send you on the road! "


    As she spoke, her breath suddenly soared from the supreme triple to the quintuple. Qin Fei and the great sage were stunned. She had hidden her strength all the time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Hu Zhen even hides her strength. Qin Fei feels incredible at this scene. Why does she do this?


    She can hide from the heaven seizing palace. Why should she hide from herself and the great sage?


    She thought that she would kill Chongshan directly, but she went to Qin Fei and Da Sheng. At this time, her face was full of tender smile, and her eyes were staring at Da Sheng and Qin Fei fiercely.


    Qin Fei''s secret is not good. I''m afraid this woman has another plan.


    "You two, you''ve helped me a lot this time. I have nothing to repay you. Let''s take you on the road first! I''ll be killed by you if you don''t show your kindness Fox Zhen cold voice way.


    The great sage said angrily, "you cheated my grandson before, didn''t you? What a life ribbon is nonsense


    Hu Zhen sneered: "do you really believe it? You think too naive, you this monkey with long hair, how can I fox Jane''s real life man? What a joke


    As he spoke, the ribbon wound around him and entangled Dasheng and Qin Fei, making them unable to move.


    The great saint was very angry and wanted to break the ribbon, but this time he couldn''t break it. The ribbon was like a fine steel chain, which locked him and Qin Fei tightly. There was a terrible force on the ribbon, which came out of the dazzling white light and devoured the divine power in their bodies.


    Hu Zhen has a sneer on her face and fierce eyes.


    Then Qin Fei laughed and said, "do you really think you have the chance to win?"


    Fox Jane disdained to glance at him, the phagocytic power on the ribbon is stronger, sneer: "do you think you can still resist me now? Die of this heart


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "live and die together, it''s your turn to play with Kong!"


    Hearing that Qin Hu called for help.


    Shua! A flash of light, life and death together and empty appear in Qin Fei''s side, Hu Zhen beautiful eyes a stare, and two ribbons rush out, quickly wrapped around them, but the ribbon only fly halfway, just like cooked noodles soft fall to the ground, Hu Zhen look greatly changed, body a soft also fall to the ground, surprised voice: "what did you do? Why can''t I use all my strength? "


    She felt that the power in her body was suppressed by a mysterious atmosphere, and she couldn''t make a shred of magic power. She even felt very hard to speak.


    At the same time, the ribbon that entangles Qin Fei and Da Sheng also loses the energy supply and falls from them.


    The great sage also felt that he couldn''t use all his strength. He looked at Qin Fei in surprise. How clever he was. His eyes immediately moved to the same life and death and empty body. He felt that they must have caused such an effect.


    On one side, Chongshan''s face changed greatly, and he was also surprised to see that he lived and died together.


    Qin Fei and his life and death together for such a long time, has adapted to its influence of power, although still can not use power, but simply get up to speak now is not affected.


    He stood up and went to Hu Zhen. He said with a smile, "you may not win, but you don''t believe it. Do you understand now?"


    Hu Zhen''s face was as grey as dirt. She knew that she was a prisoner now. She turned her eyes and looked at Da Sheng and said, "I was just joking. How can I kill you? You are the man of my destiny


    Dasheng said angrily, "do you still want to cheat my grandson? If my grandson hadn''t seen that you were a woman, he would have beaten you to death. Do you really think my grandson would have taken a fancy to you? Hum! Old sun has killed countless banshees with his stick. You will be the next one! Qin Fei left her to my grandson, and he killed her with a stick! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "no problem! But now we have to imprison her, so that she won''t play any tricks later! "


    Kong understood his meaning and exclaimed excitedly: "I''ll explode your chrysanthemum! Dare to deceive my empty master, you woman will die! "


    There is a space cage between heaven and earth, locking Huzhen tightly, and then living and dying together to continue to influence. Qin Fei takes out a handful of pills, takes a few pills by himself, and then gives them to the great sage. Then he goes to Chongshan, who is unable to move, and apologizes: "I hope the misunderstanding between us has been eliminated! We are also cheated by this woman, and here we formally apologize to you! "


    Chongshan looked at him and said: "Huzhen is cunning and treacherous. She has always wanted to control the power of seizing the heavenly palace to satisfy her privacy and desires. The Presbyterian group and I discovered her conspiracy a long time ago, so we wanted to cultivate a new palace leader to take her place, so as not to take the heavenly palace into the bottomless abyss. Today''s enmity between us is a misunderstanding. I won''t blame you People! On the contrary, you''ve caught her now, and you''ve done a great favor to seize the heavenly palace. I''m sure you''ll be very grateful to seize the heavenly palace! "


    Qin Danfei didn''t mean to take the medicine, so he gave it to him! These pills can help you recover! "


    Chongshan just took the pill, said thank you, and then swallowed it without hesitation.


    Qin Fei also quickly sat down to recover from his injury. Although he could not use his strength under the influence of life and death together, his body injury was not within its influence, but his strength could not be used out of his body.


    Soon they all recovered. Qin Fei put away his life and death together. Chongshan stood up and said to Qin Fei with a smile: "brother, thank you for your help! Duotian palace will be your friend in the future. No matter what problems you have, Duotian palace is willing to face them with you! "Qin Fei said with a smile: "thank you very much. What should I do with this woman now?"


    The great sage cried, "let my grandson knock her to death with a stick!"


    Qin Fei looked at Chongshan. Chongshan nodded and said, "she is at your disposal."


    Huzhen is confined by space, struggling hard, but it''s useless. Kong''s natural power is the power of space. Although she is stronger than Kong, she is now locked by Chongshan, Qin Fei and Da Sheng. She can''t get rid of the confinement. She looks very anxious. I don''t know if Da Sheng will really kill herself with a stick.


    The great sage came up to her. He glared angrily and said in a angry voice, "dare to cheat my grandson, I will die!"


    He is a god of war who is jealous of evil. Hu Zhen lied to him so that he would be angry. At this time, he would not hesitate to wave his golden cudgel, and beat Hu Zhen to death.


    When Chongshan saw that the matter was over, he said to Qin Fei with a smile: "thank you for your help this time. You have eradicated the biggest disaster of seizing the heavenly palace! Chongmou wants to invite you to Duotian palace. I wonder if you would like to? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    He can go to the temple of heaven at any time if he has a common life and death nearby. Even if he has any other purpose, he will not succeed. He should know the power of common life and death.


    Facts have proved that Chongshan really didn''t mean him any harm. When he arrived at the seizing heaven palace, Chongshan summoned the Presbyterian group to hold a meeting, introduced Qin Fei and Da Sheng on the spot, and said that they helped kill Hu Zhen. The Presbyterian group were very grateful.


    Chongshan even wanted to invite Qin Fei and Dasheng to join the Presbyterian group to enjoy the supreme rights and glory. Qin Fei and Dasheng refused.


    Chongshan said that they must repay their kindness. Since they are not willing to stay in Duotian palace to enjoy the glory and wealth, they ask Qin Fei and Dasheng if they have any requirements. Duotian palace will do its best to repay their kindness.


    Qin Fei said that since it''s so difficult to be gracious, he really wants to rob Tiangong for help, but this matter is very troublesome, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to do, and robbing Tiangong is very likely to pay a lot of casualties.


    Chongshan made a statement on the spot, saying that no matter what happened, he must help, even if he said it.


    Qin Fei said that he needed something, but it was guarded by a powerful beast. If he was willing to send an expert to help him get it, he would be very grateful.


    Chongshan solemnly said: "strange animals? What do you want in the exotic forest? It''s a long way to go through the maze. "


    Qin Fei said yes, and that strange beast is the king of strange beasts, the most powerful existence in the forest of strange beasts. If it''s difficult to capture the heavenly palace, it''s just that. Don''t force it.


    Chongshan made a decision on the spot: "what is that? Since we promise to repay the favor, how can we shrink back because of the trouble? I know the beast king you said. His single name is ba. He is a very powerful character. His strength should be in the supreme realm. There are three kinds of natural powers. He is not afraid of it when he tries his best to win the heavenly palace! "


    At this time, they lived and died together in the Xuanling Ding and cried, "master, there is my mother flower of blood shadow..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Qin Fei nodded and said to Chongshan, "there''s another thing. I also want to get the blood shadow mother flower, and there''s a powerful beast to guard it."


    Chongshan said with a smile: "I know this flower. We have a way to deal with the beast guarding it. Let''s start now!"


    Qin Fei was not polite when he saw that he was so straightforward. He was ready to leave immediately. At this time, one of the elders in the Presbyterian group said in a high voice: "wait a minute, I''m afraid we can''t go like this!"


    Qin Fei remembers that when Chongshan introduced him, he said that he was the backbone of the Presbyterian group and had a high prestige. Usually, when Chongshan was away, he was in charge of seizing the heavenly palace.


    Chongshan looked at him and said, "elder Tang, what else


    Elder Tang said: "elder Chong, it''s like this. Brother Qin said that we need the blood shadow mother flower. The alien beast guarding it is very powerful, not much worse than the alien beast king. This beast has a very powerful talent, which can make people crazy. Just like brother Qin, we can''t rely on our human defense. Only the red flame scallop in the lake can prevent it If you want to go, you must get the red flame fan first! "


    Chongshan patted his forehead and said, "how can I forget such an important thing? Brother Qin, elder Tang is right. We have to go to Tianhai lake to get scallops first


    At this time, he lived and died together in the Xuanling cauldron and said, "master, this is true. I forgot before. That guy''s talent is useless to other animals, but useful to human beings!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go with Dasheng to Haihu this day. You don''t have to go!"


    Chongshan shook his head and said, "you don''t know something. This scallop is very special. You have to get it in person to make it work. Otherwise, even if you get it for us, we can''t make it work! It''s going to take us all together! It''s very dangerous for you to go to the lake in tiannei! "


    The scallop had such restrictions. Qin Fei didn''t say much and agreed to go together.


    To deal with the beast king, the whole Presbyterian group had to go together to make sure there was no mistake. So when we went to Tianhai lake, we had to go together. Immediately, the whole Presbyterian group of nearly 500 people set out with Qin Fei to go to Tianhai lake.


    Tianhai lake is a huge lake. It''s about 16000 miles away from the temple of heaven. People stop over the lake. Qin Fei looks at the boundless Tianhai lake at his feet and says, "what a connection between heaven and sea!"


    This lake connects heaven and earth. You can''t see the end at a glance. You can see the whole picture just now. It''s vast and huge. It''s said that the lake is as big as the sea. But at this time, the lake is unusual. The water here is unusual. It should be blue against the sky. But on this day, the color above the lake is red, like a flame burning, The thick heat diffuses and distorts the space.


    Chongshan said: "Tianhai lake, in fact, is a huge crater at the bottom. The bottom of the lake is an endless ocean of magma, which makes the water here present the color of fire, and the temperature is extremely high. Even people in perfect environment dare not go deep into the bottom of the lake. Only the strong people in the supreme environment can barely enter the deep, but they can''t stay for a long time. Here we are The main thing to do is to find scallops at the bottom of the lake as soon as possible. Anyone who finds them first will leave immediately and can''t stay! Remember, that disaster is still in my mind for a long time, I don''t need to repeat that again


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously. Is there any danger in the lake this day? Can it still threaten the strong in the supreme realm? So careful?


    But he didn''t ask. Since Chongshan said so, he must have a purpose and just do it.


    All the elders said yes one after another, with dignified looks.


    Red flame scallop is not easy to obtain. Every scallop is guarded by the sea animals at the bottom of the lake. This thing has a strong fire power. Those sea animals guard by it and absorb the fire power from them for many years to practice. Once they leave the scallop, they can''t survive at the bottom of the lake for a long time. Although they can go to land, the sea animals have different constitutions It is impossible to continue to practice on land, and it will gradually become weaker with the passage of time. Therefore, scallops are indispensable to sea animals, just as human beings rely on the aura of heaven and earth to practice martial arts.


    All the people fell into the lake and quickly spread out their skills to form protective covers one by one. They dived toward the bottom of the lake. Chongshan, Qin Fei and Da Sheng were together and headed toward the bottom of the lake. The lower they went, the higher the temperature was, and the color of the Lake was more red. Boiling like boiling water, bubbles were born and broken.


    Soon, in front of the red color reached the highest point, only to see the sea of magma in front of us, constantly bubbling, producing a terrible high temperature.


    Chongshan pointed to the East and said to Qin Fei, "look, there is a sea animal there. There must be scallops!"


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes were bright, he saw a whale like sea animal as huge as a mountain peak. It was more than 2000 meters away in the East. It was full of powerful breath and reached the Ninth level of true perfection. It was not a threat. Qin Fei laughed easily and took the lead in shooting at the sea animal.


    Chongshan didn''t stop him. Zhenhuan jiuzhong was easy to deal with. He didn''t need to worry about it. He saw another sea animal and went alone. Dasheng found the right target and rushed over with the golden cudgel.Qin Fei saw the real face of the scallop. It was a kind of shell, which was almost transparent in red, but exuded the smell of terrible fire. It was only the size of a palm. As soon as he got it, the rosefinch in his body suddenly exclaimed: "Qin Fei, this is condensed by the purest red fire protocrystal in the universe, which has great influence on our fire system And there is only one possibility where the red fire protocrystals can be produced, that is, at the bottom of the lake, perhaps in the underground volcano, there is the existence of pyroplasma! "


    Pyroplasma!


    At the beginning of the universe Chaos, the first batch of life bodies, the chaos protoplasm, are the ancestor of the energy of all things in the world. If they get the protoplasm, they will get great benefits and help their own cultivation power.


    Rosefinch can be said to be the strongest fire force in the universe, but it can''t be called the real ancestor, and it has to submit to the fire plasma.


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard that the fire plasma had a sense of life, which was no different from human beings. If the fire plasma was disturbed, it would bring unimaginable consequences. Although the fire plasma has a huge attraction for the people who cultivate the mysterious Qi of fire system, it also has a fatal threat. In front of the fire plasma, they are all ants.


    He immediately called on the great sage and Chongshan to leave without stopping.


    In fact, he didn''t need to say that Chongshan had already called everyone before. He left immediately after he got the scallops. He was very puzzled. Did Chongshan know that there might be pyroplasma here? Did he say that the catastrophes were caused by pyroplasma?


    At this time, there were strong waves everywhere. It was obvious that everyone had found the sea animals and were fighting for scallops.


    He looked dignified and sped up. He also urged Qin Fei and Da Sheng to hurry up.


    But the fluctuation was too strong. The more terrible sound suddenly came from the bottom of the lake. The magma began to boil like a volcano. The temperature rose sharply. The water around the lake began to emit smoke. It seemed that something was about to move underground.


    Bad!


    Qin Fei''s eyes coagulated and something big was going to happen. The rosefinch then exclaimed, "let''s go! There are fire protoplasms here. I feel the fear from the depths of my soul. Only fire protoplasms can cause such an impact on me. It''s coming out! "


    But it was too late to shout. The magma at the bottom of the lake surged up one after another and turned into a giant magma giant. As soon as it grasped its hands, it caught hundreds of supreme elders and thrust them into its mouth.


    Chongshan exclaimed: "fire plasma wakes up, everyone quickly withdraw!"


    He turned to escape, but did not escape five meters, was blocked by a red light curtain, unable to leave.


    The rest of the people gathered and looked at the giant magma with a dignified look. This was the result of the fire. Everyone was terrified. The most powerful people in the supreme realm felt powerless in the face of the strongest life body born at the beginning of chaos in the legend.


    Qin Fei was shocked in his heart. As soon as the fire plasma appeared, it isolated the surrounding space. Here, a world of fire was completely formed. There was no other element, and the power was rapidly decreasing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    No one can break the world under fire.


    It''s over, it''s over


    Chongshan called straight, his face was as pale as ashes, and everyone felt powerless, which was an irresistible force.


    The only way is to die. Maybe it''s better.


    The giant formed by the fire protoplasm swept the crowd coldly, suddenly stopped his eyes on Qin Fei, and made a thunderous voice: "human, you have a familiar breath in your body!"


    The words fall, he reaches for a move, Qin Fei body by invisible traction, fly up, rosefinch issued loud and clear long song, from his body automatically fly out, by the fire plasma in the hand.


    "It was the first life I was born. Why did you choose a tiny human?" Fire asked rosefinch.


    The rosefinch trembled and said, "by the destiny of heaven, he is destined to rule the universe!"


    In his eyes, Huo yuan suddenly shot out two pillars of fire and said in a deep voice: "rule the universe? What''s the use? It''s not just a chess piece in that man''s hand! The mission of our generation is to break the shackles of this world and restore freedom! Does he have the ability? "


    Words fall, he reaches for a move, Qin Fei falls into his palm, fire plasma carefully looked at Qin Fei''s body, eyes suddenly a bright: "chaotic body! The way of swallowing! The power of the stars! i see! Well, as long as I can break the shackles of the world and restore my freedom, maybe I should help you! But now you are too weak, not worth my hand! Leave now! When you reach that day, it''s not too late for me to do it again! "


    As the voice fell, all the people felt that the confinement around their bodies disappeared in an instant, and all the people appeared in the sky of Tianhai lake, where the danger was far away. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and felt like they had survived.


    Everyone looks at Qin Fei. The words of Huoyuan have given them enough hints. Qin Fei is not an ordinary person, but a person who breaks the shackles of the world. Even Huoyuan attaches great importance to it.


    Qin Fei did not expect that Huoyuan would say such words, which shocked him and broke the shackles of the world? Why break it? Is the world controlled by people? This is completely consistent with his previous guess. At that time, he was wondering whether the world was controlled by others? Now the words of Huo yuan confirmed his conjecture. I''m afraid there is something more terrible beyond the world of flood and famine, which is in charge of everything here.


    Originally, I am just a chess piece in this world!


    No! He must not be a chess piece, since the world is controlled by people, then he will break it! Get real freedom.


    Dasheng''s face is not good-looking. He naturally understands the meaning of Huoyuan''s words, and he is as unwilling as Qin Fei.


    At this time, Chongshan and others gathered around, looked at Qin Fei and said, "we are willing to lead the whole seizing heaven palace and listen to your orders!"


    Qin Fei looked at them and asked, "what are you asking?"


    "For freedom! Now that we know that the world is only a pawn in the hands of others, we must fight for real freedom! "


    "For freedom!"


    Everyone whispered, their faces full of perseverance.


    The only way to break the self-esteem is to fight for self-control.


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd with a solemn sigh. He lived for freedom and fought for freedom. Even if the martial arts practitioners reached the supreme realm, they would become an insurmountable peak in the eyes of countless people. At this time, they were still practicing for freedom. Their fate is changeable. Only by struggling can they have peace of mind.


    He nodded silently, accepted the words of Chongshan, and was willing to accept the whole Duotian palace, which was a huge and powerful army.


    Now that everyone has got the scallop, it''s time to go to the exotic forest.


    Qin Fei has been thinking on the road, what is the sacred of the colorful sky cave? Actually in his world there is the existence of fire plasma, how should the other party exist?


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked he felt. If he didn''t make a mistake, he might be at the same level as the man who controlled the world. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?


    He asked Chongshan how much he knew about the world of qicaitiandong. Chongshan shook his head blankly and said that he didn''t know that it was boundless here. The seizing heaven Palace once sent a large number of supreme realm experts to explore everywhere. In the end, he didn''t get anything. He only knew that the world was boundless and there was no end. People were as small as a sand in the sand sea.


    It''s easy to go to the forest of exotic animals. There is a special teleportation array available. People go through the maze and step into the forest.


    After listening to Qin Fei, Chongshan also thinks that it''s best to find the blood shadow mother flower first. First, it''s time to warm up and finally find the beast king.


    The environment of xuanding is very bad, and the two creatures are in the same place.


    When it was almost dark, Qin Fei took the people to meet with the strange beast.


    Chen, the guardian beast of blood shadow mother flower, is powerful and extraordinary. More than ten miles away, people can feel its terrible pressure. When they look up, they see Chen as huge as a mountain. They straighten their colors one after another and take out scallops to fight.In addition to the 100 nobles killed by the fire protoplasm, there are still 400 of them. Qin Fei and the great sage are not afraid of Chen''s oppression. They defend bravely and angrily. They arrive more than ten miles in an instant and surround him from all directions in the sky and the earth.


    Chen was very angry and launched a counterattack. He was so provoked by human beings. With his dignity, he naturally could not say more. Kill him and talk about it.


    In the past, Chen was powerful and fierce. Qin Fei was not an opponent and was driven away. But now, he is also the supreme. He can resist the other party''s pressure. At the same time, Chongshan and other supreme authorities share the pressure. Chen''s momentum is greatly reduced, and he is not a threat at all. He yells: "I''ll explode your chrysanthemum! Last time I made you chase like a dog, this time I''ll beat you to the head of a pig


    It hasn''t forgotten the scene when it ran away in confusion. When so many experts appeared, it was very happy, as if it had done it in person.


    Chen was surrounded by people. He knew that something was wrong at the first time. He was definitely not an opponent. He quickly released his talent. Suddenly, a sense of madness pervaded the heaven and the earth, filled with the atmosphere of madness and chaos.


    Fortunately, we all have scallops. As soon as we touch the magic power released by each other, scallops fly out one after another, forming a fire shield to protect everyone separately. As soon as the magic power of Chen touches scallops, it melts instantly and does not play any role.


    Qin Fei felt the crazy feeling outside the scallop''s protective cover. Suddenly, a force in his body was ready to move. This was the crazy feeling he had realized at the beginning. At this time, when he came into contact with Chen''s crazy feeling, he had a resonance. He rushed out of the scallop''s protective cover and turned back to Chen.


    Two crazy contact, immediately fell into a sticky state, each other, let the fusion of each other''s all strength.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and the power of chaos helped him instantly. Chen''s madness was shrinking, and he was obviously unable to resist.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei was overjoyed. He took off the protective cover of scallop and threw himself at the scallop. He was so scared that Chongshan and others cried out.


    But they had already called too late. Qin Fei and Chen quickly met. Between lightning, flint and stone, the madness in his body swept out faster and more fiercely, and defeated Chen''s talent. Chen was so angry that he threw himself at Qin Fei and opened his mouth, intending to swallow Qin Fei''s whole body. He had been domineering here for millions of years, and it was the first time that he was controlled by others Those who come to the door for revenge don''t fix these bold and reckless human beings with the fastest toxin. Will they be the guardians of the blood mother flower in the future?


    Qin Fei sneered and didn''t move, as if he didn''t see each other''s action at all. Instead, he said a few words faintly: "if you stop now, I can spare your life! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Chen was so angry that he said in a crazy voice: "little human, what are you? Just ants! Dare to threaten the great Chen? Look, I won''t eat you raw today! "


    Qin Fei hummed coldly. Since he was so stubborn, he was not polite. The power of chaos ran at full speed and became more crazy. He roared and turned into a majestic lion in mid air, biting at him with his mouth open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    The giant lion, who was transformed from mania, had the power of swallowing the sky. When he saw this, he roared and bravely welcomed it, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In an instant, it was swallowed by the giant lion. Qin Fei gave a sneer. His mind moved and he pinched the magic formula. The stronger power of chaos turned into a frenzy and gathered on the giant lion''s body. He struggled left and right, but he couldn''t rush out at all. He was so anxious that he roared.


    At this time, Qin Fei''s eyebrows shot out a word angrily, and suddenly it was swallowing the word that didn''t enter Chen''s body.


    Chen shouts. As soon as he swallows words into his body, he feels that his power is rapidly losing and his talent is being absorbed by his opponent.


    In less than half a moment, he stopped struggling, and his body quickly shrunk to the size of a dog. He was no longer oppressive. His whole strength was swallowed by the giant lion. The giant lion turned into a light and didn''t enter Qin Fei''s body. Suddenly, a strong sense of madness came out of his body, dominating heaven and earth The vast expanse of the sky made Chongshan and other people shocked.


    At the same time, Qin Fei''s momentum was constantly rising, and he suddenly broke through the supreme dual realm.


    The energy in his body made him achieve double supremacy.


    Chongshan and others congratulated one after another. Kongfeng took the opportunity to flatter others and was kicked away by Qin Fei.


    Xueying mother flower was soon found. He was too excited to live and die together. Qin Fei moved Xueying mother flower into Xuanling Ding, along with a large area of land where it grew, so as to adapt to the spread of Xueying mother flower.


    Now, the mother flower of blood shadow has arrived, and the last stop is the beast bully guarding the last half word of Shanhaijing!


    Chongshan made a serious study and said that it was not easy to deal with hegemonism. He had to have a detailed plan. If he was not careful, the whole army would be destroyed.


    He came up with an idea. He had to take advantage of Ba''s unwillingness to deal with such a powerful beast. It''s better to get the stone slab without direct contact with the other party. He tried not to fight against the other side and reduce unnecessary losses. In the end, there was no way. War was the last resort.


    Qin Fei agrees with his idea deeply. He has seen the bully''s force with his own eyes. It''s absolutely hard to deal with it. Even now he is the supreme double, he feels cold at the thought of bully''s power.


    According to this direction, Qin Fei came up with a way. The great sage has the art of invisibility, so he and Chongshan will lead the bully away. Then the great sage steals the slate, and after he gets it, he creates a space crack from the void to quickly transfer everyone. People think it''s feasible, so he does it according to this method.


    After deciding on the specific steps, he set out to look for BA. When he was still a hundred miles away from Ba, Qin Fei and the elder of Duotian palace released their breath and went straight to the place where BA was.


    What kind of existence BA was, he felt a strong sense of lethality in an instant. When he saw Qin Fei and others, he gave a cold laugh and said that finally some food had come to his door. Today he would have a good meal. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Qin Fei and the others would not be so stupid when they saw it coming. They turned around and ran away. The bully chased after him and left the place where he was. The great sage was hiding all the time, waiting for an opportunity. When they saw the broken stone, they reached for it. Suddenly, a woman''s hand stretched out from the void and grabbed his hand. Huge force rushed in, making him unable to hold the stone and fell on the ground The ground.


    The great saint was so frightened that he turned around and saw a burly woman who was very aggressive and looked like a rough man standing in front of him, looking at him contemptuously. The hand that was more beautiful than most women was her.


    The great sage cried out: "man, demon..."


    He turned around and wanted to escape. This woman can appear quietly, and it''s so terrible. He must have extraordinary strength. He''s not stupid. He ran for his life without saying a word.


    When the woman saw that he was about to escape, she frowned and howled like a cow: "stop, you want to steal my mother''s baby. Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    In the voice, she gently poked her finger and hit Da Sheng''s back. Da Sheng felt weak and fell to the ground.


    The woman stabbed him with her finger and burst into laughter, making a hoarse and harsh sound. Then she came to the great sage with her right hand holding her broad chin and said with a rough smile, "monkey head, where are you going to escape? How dare you steal my things when my pet goes after others? Do you really think I''m a fool and take advantage of your plan


    Da Sheng Da Hai, this rough and terrible woman, is actually the master of the king of beasts. My God, why didn''t anyone say this news?


    At this time, the rough woman bent down to look at him carefully, while looking at him, said: Although covered with hair, but the skin is good, is a beautiful monkey, my mother will not kill you, my mother has a bully such a pet, but also missing a husband, it''s better to choose you, look at you covered with hair, all said that men are lusty, strong hope, I see you will be able to meet me, ha ha!


    On hearing this, Da Sheng''s heart leaps wildly, and the secret is not good. How can he meet the best women in this period of time? They are either in bad mood or split personality. They are all beautiful women. How can he meet such a strange woman?


    Without saying a word, he quickly got up from the ground, reached out and tried to push the rough and terrible woman away. However, with this push, he felt that the palms of his hands touched each other''s soft place, big and round, soft and greasy. With elasticity, he fixed his eyes and whispered that it was not good. He actually grasped the two breasts of the woman, which was amazing. He quickly let go and turned around Just run.The woman was silly for a long time. She never thought that the monkey was so bold that she dared to grab her chest. It was a place that had never been touched before. For the first time, it was gone. She was ashamed and angry, especially when she saw that the monkey wanted to run. She grabbed the great sage''s clothes, pushed him to the ground and rode on his waist, Dead of press him, angry voice way: "you this fellow, old Niang''s chest you dare to touch?"


    The great sage cried bitterly, "spare your life, hero. My grandson never thought of touching your chest!"


    As he said, he murmured in his heart, "the ghost only touches your chest. What''s the difference between the ghost and the pig?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "who do you call a hero?"


    The great sage was stunned. Then he remembered that he was a woman. Although he was like a man, he couldn''t call her that face to face. He quickly changed his words and said, "beauty, please forgive me! I didn''t mean to


    "Beauty? You have a good eye! Well, for the sake of calling someone beautiful, I''ll spare you once. " The woman burst into laughter, revealing two rows of yellow teeth, and a few buckteeth protruding out. The sage complained in his heart and forced himself to vomit.


    The woman let him go and told him to get up quickly.


    It''s hard for Da Sheng to know where this woman came from. She''s so ugly. She''s even more powerful than the female Yaksha in the Dragon Palace. She can scare the bravest warrior to death without makeup in the middle of the night. I really can''t compliment her.


    He is very regretful now. He has known for a long time that he will not take over this task. What can he do now?


    By the way, threaten each other and let her go.


    Although he has never threatened a woman, the woman in front of him is not a woman. She is more ferocious than a man. She can''t be treated as a woman.


    So he decided to threaten her.


    "Please let me go, or my companions will not spare you when they come back!" The great sage cheered.


    Women disdain a smile, pondering at him, said: "do you mean your companions will come to save you?"


    The great sage nodded and said seriously, "right!"


    The woman said with a smile: "it seems that you trust your friends very much? Are they good? "


    Seeing the play, the great sage said haughtily, "of course! You''ll know when they come! In order to bear less hardships, I advise you to let me go. I can tell them so that they won''t embarrass you! "


    The woman laughed so much that her mouth was wide open. She looked at him playfully and said, "well, I really want to see their power! Why don''t I help you call them back! "


    The words fall, her body suddenly a flash disappear, great saint a joy, think she left, just about to move, suddenly in front of a flower, body in front of a lot of people, it is Qin Fei they, all fell to the ground stuffy hum, but by that woman with don''t know what method all got in front of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    The great sage raised Qin Fei in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly: "can''t you see it? It''s a trick! I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful presence behind the king of beasts! "


    At this time, the woman said: "it seems that there are people who understand, monkey head. Now I give you two choices. Either I will marry my mother and let your friends go, or I will kill them one by one in front of you!"


    The great sage was angry. The woman was not only ugly, but also black in heart. She was so cruel that he had to choose.


    When the woman saw that he didn''t speak, she sneered, shot out a force, and shot the great sage away. Then she grabbed Qin Fei and said, "I can see that he is your best friend. Let''s start with him."


    She began to count and said that before the ten sages made a choice, she killed Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei won''t wait to be killed. He''s ready to stop the woman.


    But a tragic scene appeared, the influence of living and dying together was useless to the woman.


    The woman looked at life and death together with disdain and said, "Oh, you are lucky to get this pet. It''s a pity that it''s useless to me, because I''m not human!"


    Qin Fei looks at her in surprise. What is not a person?


    The woman seemed to show off in front of the crowd. With a sneer, her body was covered by a burst of blue light, and then turned into a blue Phoenix.


    Chongshan exclaimed: "she is a water Phoenix! It is said that the colorful sky cave is next only to the water phoenix of the light lord


    Water Phoenix mouth spit a voice, way: "don''t ink! I''m counting to five, and I still don''t make a choice? "


    The great sage sighed helplessly. It''s really difficult for him to marry this water Phoenix, but if he doesn''t marry Qin Fei, he will die first. He has to make a choice against his will and say: "well, my grandson will break the precepts and marry you!"


    Shuifeng said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t have to work hard to say that! Well, I know you don''t like my ugly appearance. In fact, that''s what I am


    After the words, Shuifeng''s huge body disappeared, and a beautiful young woman like Xueji appeared. She was dressed in a blue skirt, hot and charming.


    Everyone was surprised to open their mouths. Some of them were attracted by her beauty. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They wanted to rush to the right place immediately.


    The great saint obviously can''t respond. The ugly woman who was so ugly just now turned into a beautiful woman who can make thousands of men crazy in the blink of an eye. The contrast is too sharp.


    "How''s it going? Am I beautiful? I won''t hurt you if I marry you, will I? " The woman swayed her charming waist and walked to the great sage with a gentle smile.


    The great sage nodded and said, "don''t be wronged. My grandson said he would marry you if he married you. In fact, even the ugly appearance just now is very good-looking!"


    Shuifeng chuckled, revealing nearly half of her white. Then she jumped up and said, "you can really talk. I believe you! Then let''s start the ceremony of husband and wife now! "


    This woman can''t wait.


    The great sage sighed: "not for the time being. What if my grandson marries you and you still want to kill my friend? So you let them go first, and my grandson will marry you again! "


    Shuifeng laughed and said: "no problem, it''s all small things! But don''t you want them to witness your and mine? "


    What?


    Dasheng looked at her in surprise, this woman actually wants to salute in front of everyone, is it really ridiculous?


    Seeing that he misunderstood the meaning, Shuifeng said, "I mean to let them watch our wedding, but I didn''t say that we should do that kind of secret thing!"


    The great sage was relieved and said, "no, as soon as the wedding is held, it has become a fact. If you kill them again, won''t my grandson be busy in vain?"


    Shuifeng said, "it''s very difficult for me to do this. If you let them go, but you repent, what can I do?"


    The great sage''s eyes glared and said, "my grandson''s words are true. How can he not believe his words?"


    Water Phoenix sneer: "I don''t believe it!"


    The great sage said angrily, "then my grandson will die with them! I won''t marry you! "


    After that, he came to Qin Fei. Qin Fei was very moved. The great sage was not close to beauty. Facing such a beautiful woman as Shuifeng, he was able to forget his love. It''s really rare.


    Good brother!


    Water Phoenix a pair of embarrassed appearance, finally chose to compromise, said: "OK, I''ll let them go, you go!"


    Then she untied the shackles of Qin Fei and others. Qin Fei stood up and said to Da Sheng, "Da Sheng, this time I''ve wronged you!"


    The great sage cracked his mouth and said, "it''s nothing for brother!"


    Shuifeng couldn''t wait, and urged: "don''t be so wordy, hurry up, or I''ll change my mind!"


    Qin Fei looked at her with a smile and said, "there''s still one thing to be done. I have to take the broken stone away!"


    He pointed to the stone path not far behind Shuifeng.Shuifeng looked at him and said, "how can I give you the last half word of Shanhaijing? Let''s go


    Qin Fei turned his lips, looked at the great sage, and said, "great sage, if she doesn''t give me a slate, I won''t leave. I won''t disturb you to marry her, will I?"


    "Don''t disturb me, because you didn''t leave, I won''t marry her!" said the great sage


    When Shuifeng saw them singing together, she didn''t understand what it meant. Didn''t she just want to use it as a threat?


    She helplessly glared at the great sage, waved her hand, and the stone flew to Qin Fei. She said, "take it! Let''s go


    Qin Fei took the slate and quickly fused the characters. All the characters of Shanhaijing in his body were combined to form a skill. Qin Fei''s eyes were bright and his mouth cracked with a smile. He said, "we''re not going yet, Shuifeng, are we? Do you think you can still threaten the great sage? "


    Water Phoenix one Leng: "what meaning?"


    "It means we are not afraid of you!" Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile, and his momentum soared. A torrential weather suddenly swept across the world, startling all the changes in the sky. His realm was rapidly breaking through. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the supreme realm. The book of mountains and seas formed a terrible pressure, and came to this world. Shuifeng was shocked and said, "Damn, I''ve been cheated by you, and you''ve gathered the book of mountains and seas!"


    Then she turned and ran away, turned into a water Phoenix, stirred up the water peak all over the sky, spread her wings towards the distance, looking very embarrassed.


    At the same time, the beast king rushed to Qin Fei, intending to delay time.


    Qin Feigang is about to fight back. Suddenly, the water Phoenix in the distance falls to the ground with a golden light, and his face turns pale. In the sky, the melodious sound of zither sounds like a pearl falling on a jade plate. Accompanied by bursts of singing, there are boundless light spots in the sky. When they gather together, a golden group of light like a scorching sun appears, and a great figure is in the sky It is like the God of creation coming to the world.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror. The shadow of the light group sent out the pressure. Even the masters of worshiping goodness had the impulse to surrender and worship from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qin Fei looks at the figure and says in secret that this person must be the master of the colorful sky cave, the master of light!


    "You''ve all done very well! You Qin Fei, in particular, have finished my test for you so soon. It seems that you are the most promising person to break the shackles of the world. Everyone else should go back to their original positions! Qin Fei and the great sage stay As soon as the light master uttered his voice, Chongshan and others disappeared, while the water Phoenix knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Qin Fei and Da Sheng''s bodies automatically fly up, surrounded by the golden light, and fly to the side of the light group. The light master looks at the water Phoenix kneeling on the ground, sighs and says: "you are my pet, but you want to get rid of my control. You are smart. You know the way to get rid of me, but do you really think you can get rid of me after you have married him? This is my world. Everything is up to me. I have thousands of ways to make you stay here forever! "


    Water Phoenix trembles a way: "master, small Phoenix dare not!"


    "If you don''t dare, I''ll let you off this time, and manage the exotic forest well. Don''t think about any more heresies! When I return to the original world, I will let you go back to Qifeng heaven! Give you back your freedom Light is the main way.


    Water Phoenix smell speech face dew ecstatic color, quickly kowtow thanks: "thank you light lord great kindness!"


    Qin felt a huge space in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The golden space is full of flying golden lights, which are the children of light. Qin Fei knows them.


    A son of light flew to Qin Fei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "do you remember me?"


    Qin Fei poked him gently with his fingers and said with a smile, "of course I remember your voice. You helped me!"


    "Hee hee..." The son of light flies away, crosses a beautiful arc and hides into countless light spots.


    All of a sudden, all the sons of light gathered to form a huge group of light, and a bright golden figure appeared. The figure became clear and showed the whole picture. This is a handsome and tall man, wearing a golden robe, full of golden light. His eyes are like stars, shining with golden light, and his head is wearing a golden crown, sitting on a huge treasure made up of golden light On his seat, he looks at Qin Fei and Da Sheng with a smile.


    "Meet the light lord!"


    Qin Fei knew that this was the Lord of light and hastened to salute.


    Great saint Leng Leng, he is not in the habit of giving gifts at will. At this time, he can''t judge whether the other party is a friend or an enemy.


    The light Lord looked at Qin Fei and the great sage with a smile and said, "no need to be polite! When you meet here this time, you must have many doubts in your heart. Shanhaijing is my practice. Now that you have obtained it, should I be your master? "


    Qin Fei a Leng, this light lord is to accept oneself as an apprentice? Is it too sudden?


    The light Master said with a smile, "you don''t want to? You know, in my original world, how many young heroes begged to worship me as a teacher, but they didn''t do so! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "do you think it''s too sudden? I don''t know about you! So it''s just a matter of paying homage to teachers! "


    "Ha ha, funny boy, you want to tell me about my origin, don''t you? Anyway, I''ll tell you in detail. I''m the master of light, and the power of light is for my use. In my original world, I''m also a disciple of a large sect. It''s a pity that I believe in the wrong person. If I lose, I''ll be trapped in the colorful skylight world created by myself. China has to protect itself! I''ve been trapped in the world I''ve created for millions of years, and I''ve been waiting for you to appear. Now that you have successfully cultivated the classic of mountains and seas, you should call me a teacher! " The light lord laughs.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "what is your original world like? Is it outside the world? "


    The light Master said with a smile: "not bad! The world you live in now is just a small world created by a person with great ability. Qin Fei, the world is so big that many things can''t be seen from the sky! Only when you have an extremely broad vision and mind can you see further and more truly! As the saying goes, there is a sky outside. Even I don''t understand how big the world is and how many heavy the sky is! What we need in our practice is to have a heart to constantly explore the unknown and the determination and idea to break all the shackles. Only in this way can we live more freely. Now to tell you this, I want you to know that the wasteland world is just a small place between heaven and earth, and there is a broader world waiting for you to explore and pursue! And I also need you to break the world and help me return to the original world! "


    Qin Fei asked: "even you can''t break the world, what can I do?"


    The light lord laughed and said, "only you can break the rules of the world! Because you were born in this world and have mastered the power of chaos in this world. Only those who have mastered the power of chaos in this world can have the strength to break it. Although I am many times stronger than you, I am not qualified to practice the power of chaos in this world. Now you are the supreme triple. In my original world, you can barely be regarded as a life seeping monk who has just seen the origin of life! Because you are the blood of this world, you have the ability to break it! "


    Qin Fei peeps into the realm of life? Is this different from the supreme realm?


    The light lord seemed to see through his idea, nodded and said with a smile: "the supreme realm is just the name of cultivation set by the master of this desolate world for you practitioners. In my world, peeping life realm is the supreme realm. You just need to remember that!"


    Qin Fei said: "then in your world, what realm is there above peeping life realm?"


    He said with a smile, "it''s good for you to fight! On top of peeping at fate, there are also the realm of knowing fate, changing fate, communicating with God, observing heaven, adversity and so on. These are the realms I know. The so-called realm of knowing fate is to know the beginning of one''s own fate by peeping at fate, and choose a road to make one''s own destiny stronger. Changing fate is to change the bondage of heaven and earth to one''s own destiny on the basis of knowing fate, so as to achieve the goal that one''s fate is controlled by oneself rather than by heaven In the realm of God, after connecting with God, the three thousand roads in the world are built as you wish. Each road is your own heart. You can lead heaven and earth into the Dharma, so as to observe heaven, the realm of heaven, the changes of the roads, and create your own Dharma. In this way, you can get rid of the constraints of heaven and earth, become the ancestor of the Tao, achieve yourself in the world of Tao and Dharma, and prepare for the adversity of heaven! "


    At this point, he hesitated.


    Qin Fei was fascinated by this. He didn''t expect that there were more and stronger people. He was busy asking, what is Adversity like?


    The master of light smiles and says: "outside the circle, a person who can achieve real freedom is free from the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, and can swim freely in the sky. At that time, the so-called" against heaven "is the ultimate goal of our generation''s cultivation. We can change our life against heaven and get out of the three thousand roads. No matter how big the world is, we can get it."The rules of heaven and earth can be said to be the most mysterious thing. Qin Fei knows very well what the rules are and what he has experienced. It seems that the supreme realm is very powerful, immortal, and he can create his own divine world. But in fact, it is still constrained by the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth invisibly affect the choices of all martial arts practitioners, such as life, old age, illness, wealth, well-being, love, hatred, and so on In fact, they are all constrained by the rules of heaven and earth. When the rules of heaven and earth can''t be constrained, he can''t think how powerful such a person is?


    He began to yearn for this kind of realm. Since the rules of heaven and earth restrict himself, he wants to obtain real freedom, not be constrained by all these, including all the people around him. He wants to take everyone to pursue real freedom. He wants to explore the last layer of mysterious truth in the world. Who is in control of everything? He doesn''t want the fate of himself and his family to be controlled by others This is a terrible situation. He has a rebellious heart and doesn''t want to be controlled by others. Since someone is in charge of all this, he has to break the constraints laid by him and get real freedom.


    Dasheng''s eyes were shining with golden light, and he was absorbed. At this time, he had the same idea as Qin Fei. He wanted to be free, real free, not like an ignorant person, knowing that someone was restraining him, but still indifferent!


    The light Lord looked at their reaction and laughed with satisfaction. He said, "you must want to get real freedom. In fact, I and all the monks in my world have the same idea. Freedom is the most precious. How can you let your destiny be controlled by others? What we cultivate is to break away from the shackles of heaven and earth, and what we cultivate is the ultimate freedom


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "what is your realm?"


    Light lord indifferent way: "know destiny only!"


    How could such a powerful light lord be just a state of knowing one''s destiny? Qin Fei and Da Sheng take a breath. It seems that they have a long way to go!


    "So what can I do to break the shackles of the world?" Qin Fei asked.


    The light lord said: "the master of the wasteland world, that is, my opponent, is superior to me in strength. She has reached the five levels of knowing fate, while I am only four levels. Therefore, if you use ordinary methods, you must reach a higher level than her, at least six levels. But in this world, you can''t break through to the level of knowing fate. Even peeping at the level of knowing fate still depends on me You can think about it. In your world, who can cultivate to the supreme? No This is set by the rules of heaven and earth in the wasteland world. It is set by her. In her world, too strong people will not be allowed to be born! Because it will break her rules and threaten her


    Qin Fei said, "how can you break the shackles of the world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    The light lord pondered for a while, and said solemnly: "it''s not easy to break the shackles of the world. You still have a long way to go. Now you are just peeping into the realm of life, and your strength is far from being able to compete with the shackles of the world. So you can only choose the second way, that is, to gather together all the primitives at the beginning of the birth of the world. Only by gathering the power of the primitives, can you melt them again Join in your power of chaos, and you will be able to break the shackles of the world! "


    "The power of polymorpha!" Qin Fei whispered, and suddenly thought of the words of Huoyuan. Huoyuan also said similar words, but it was not obvious. Now, combined with the words of the light lord, it made him suddenly realize, and Mao suddenly opened up.


    "Yes, you need the power of polymorpha. The birth of a chaotic world will produce ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of polymorpha. So I say you still have a long way to go. Eighty one kinds of polymorpha are not so easy to obtain. It needs chance and luck!" Light is the main way.


    Qin Fei feels more and more confused. What''s the relationship between this and the birth of the chaotic world?


    The light master smiles and popularizes it to him. The place where the chaotic world is born is that there is no life. At this time, the world can not be called the world. It is just a blur. Chaos is the root of all things in the world, and it is the ancestor, but it has no form and life. If someone wants to condense chaos into the real world, he has to sublimate the chaotic world and do it with the power of chaos In order to lead the birth of living conscious creatures, monks who want to create the real world will gather 9981 kinds of protoplasms, which are the necessary conditions for the birth of creatures.


    These primitives, also known as chaos primitives, are composed of 81 elements extracted from the original world by the creator of the world, such as wind, fire, thunder, electricity and rain Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Energy, that''s why the light lord said that if we want to accomplish this thing, we can''t accomplish it overnight.


    At the same time, he also told Qin Fei that if he could gather 81 kinds of chaos protoplasms, after condensation, he would get 70% of the control of the world, and break through to the realm of knowing his fate. Under the circumstances of favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people, he would launch an impact on the original world Master, break the shackles here, jump out of the world and go to the real world.


    Qin Fei talks about the fire plasma of Tianhai lake. The light master laughs that the fire plasma was captured by the way of fighting when he was imprisoned by the master of the wild world, so he locked it in Tianhai lake. But he has no way to find other protoplasms. It''s up to Qin Fei to find them.


    It''s very clear. The light lord says that there is no place for Qin Fei to stay in the colorful sky and light world. He can leave now and practice the classic of mountains and seas. Now Qin Fei''s first task is to gather together. Of course, there will be a lot of trouble during this period. The light lord promises that the colorful sky and light world will guard him and help him when necessary The force of the arm.


    Qin Fei nodded, it''s time to leave, but he still had a worry. He said that there was a demon emperor outside, and he might not be his opponent.


    The light lord laughed and said: "you mi is the same guy today. At the beginning, he and I were trapped here by her, but you don''t have to worry. You devil can deal with it. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing his firm determination, Qin Fei no longer said that before he was completely free, he would not easily deceive himself. After all, it was not good for him.


    Before leaving the colorful skylight world, he has to go to Xueji and Sixia. They are still waiting for his good news.


    The light Lord told him to go quickly. The colorful sky light world has been exposed in the matchless world for too long this time. If it continues, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the masters of the world. At that time, it will be a big trouble.


    Qin Fei takes Chongshan and others to leave the exotic animal forest and return to Duotian palace. They quickly contact the four heroes of Hanbing and Xueji. When they hear Qin Fei talking about their previous experiences, they all say that Qin Fei''s luck is really good, so they can make mistakes, so they make friends with Guangzhu. In the future, no one will disturb him.


    Excuse me?


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. What''s the effect of interrupting? This is just the colorful skylight world, a world where the light master is confined. No matter how hard he is, he can''t go out. If he wants to get rid of this place, he has to wait until he breaks the wasteland world. So the light master can only force him in the colorful skylight world, and he can''t get out at all. Qin Fei has to leave here to go to the wasteland world if he wants to gather 81 kinds of protoplasms, so the light master can''t get out The Lord is of no use to him at all. The only useful thing is the book of mountains and seas.


    The light lord said before he left that Shanhaijing would help Qin Fei to face the original. That''s why he opened the colorful skylight world to let Qin Fei in. In fact, the light lord is also calculating Qin Fei. Shanhaijing is specially prepared for him. Otherwise, how can he get such good luck easily?


    This is what we need from each other, which is good for both sides. Qin Fei didn''t care about the calculation of the light master, but he was very interested in the laser master. If it wasn''t for the light master, he would not know the wider world.He thought of what the demon emperor said, which also required him to cultivate to a higher level, so as to break the shackles of the world. Why did the demon emperor do this? It seems that it is necessary to go out and talk to the demon emperor to see if his method is the same as that of the light lord.


    Qin Fei decides to leave the colorful skylight world and asks the four heroes if they want to leave. The light Lord has already said that people in the colorful skylight world can leave. He is the only one imprisoned here.


    As soon as the four swordsmen listen, they can see the outside world. Of course, they can''t wait for it. They immediately ask to go with them. Chongshan thinks about it. They also mean that they want to take all the people in the supreme realm to leave here with Qin Fei to help him find the 81 protoplasm.


    The more helpers, the better. Qin Fei happily agreed to go.


    Xueji takes the time to take Qin Fei aside and whispers to remind him to be careful and respect them. If he takes them out, with their strength, if he wants to have a strange intention, he can''t prevent it.


    Qin Fei glanced at her with a faint smile and said it was OK. He believed them.


    Xueji wants to persuade again, but Qin Fei doesn''t listen to her at all.


    Under the instruction of the light lord, all the demons who entered the colorful sky light world were destroyed. Before Qin Fei and others left, they came to the lake again and found Huoyuan. After listening to Qin Fei''s words, Huoyuan thought for a long time and finally shook his head and said, "now I can''t help you. You have to get the approval of most of the demons. Although I also want to leave the world and recover my freedom However, it is impossible for me to fight against the Lord of flood and famine alone, and I may be devastated, so I can''t take this risk. Please forgive me! Only if other people agree! "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile that you were the first one I met. If you refused to go with me, how could the other ones be willing to believe it? You have to set an example!


    Huoyuan looked at him, pondered for a while, and said: "this is reasonable, but the risk is too big. I think you have practiced the way of swallowing. I''d better give you a suggestion. After you leave here, go to find the Tun nationality first! The Tun people serve Tun yuan. You practice the way of swallowing. Tun yuan should accept you. I''ll leave you another divine sense. When you see Tun yuan, I''ll talk to him with my divine sense. If I can persuade him, I''ll go out and find you! "


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "does the Tun people have Tun protoplasm?"? You''re not kidding me, are you?


    Huo yuan is angry and says that Qin Fei has no choice but to believe it.


    After saying goodbye to Huoyuan, Qin Fei decides to leave the colorful sky light world now. He and kongdu have been approved to leave with him. When they return to the exotic forest and are ready to go to the palace they just came to, Shuifeng suddenly comes, shouting that she wants to go with them. She says that she has been exempted from punishment by the light lord, and agrees to follow Qin Fei to find Huoyuan, but her eyes keep on looking Dasheng''s body is floating. People with clear eyes know that she is probably coming for Dasheng.


    This water Phoenix seems to be a fake. I really like the great sage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Another fox treasure, who was not a great sage at the beginning, is now a pile of loess. I don''t know if Shuifeng will be afraid when she knows?


    Dasheng is lucky this time. Some women like him one after another, which makes him feel very headache and troublesome.


    After leaving the colorful skylight world, the colorful skylight world instantly disappeared from the sky. At this time, the Terrans and demons were still fighting. There was almost no difference between the time when they saw it and the time when they went in. It was only half an hour later,. This is really shocking. It''s Shuifeng who answers the question, saying that the light master has done something in the colorful skylight, and the time is totally different from that outside.


    At this time, the Terran has shown the image of defeat, and the demons are strong. But when Qin Fei is the only one who comes out, and the demons'' clan leader is no one, the morale of the demons is in chaos, and the victory and defeat immediately change direction. Qin Fei is not polite. He calls on everyone to join hands, and the demons are all finished in less than a quarter of an hour ¡£


    Then it launched the Terran Legion in the unparalleled territory to launch a general attack on the territory of the demons everywhere, completely annihilating the cloud loving demons, and the Terran finally completely controlled the unparalleled world.


    Back to wushuangcheng, Xueji is about to leave. Qin Fei keeps her and asks her in front of everyone, doesn''t she have anything to say?


    Xueji didn''t understand and said that there was nothing to say. Qin Fei sneered and said, "don''t lie. The soul of Emperor Qin should be here, right?"


    Snow Ji is greatly surprised, immediately a face blankly say don''t understand Qin Fei''s meaning.


    Qin Fei doesn''t talk to her either. He points out to Xueji. A starlight flashes by, wrapping him and Xueji and vanishing in an instant.


    Appear again, already in snow Ji''s bedroom, snow Ji don''t understand Qin Fei''s meaning, Lengleng looking at him.


    Qin Fei goes straight to the secret door. Xueji''s beautiful eyes coagulate and her heart beats wildly.


    "Do you want me to say that? Now take me to see him, maybe you can sleep together, spare your life! Otherwise, you and he will be dead! " Qin Fei said in a cold voice.


    Xueji hesitates. She is very clear that since Qin Fei has found here, it means that he already knows everything. If he conceals it, he will eventually eat the evil consequences.


    After she thought about it, she got up and went to the secret door. She cast a spell, opened the secret door, revealed the deep steps and said, "please follow me!"


    Qin Fei followed her to the gate of stars. Xueji opened the gate with a dignified face. The voice of Emperor Qin came from inside: "Aiji, are you back? Is it time? This time, we must take over Qin Fei''s body! "


    Xueji didn''t make a sound, but stepped in. Qin Fei entered behind her and saw a starry world. He saw the soul of Emperor Qin flying in the air. When he saw Qin Fei, his face changed greatly. He glared at Xueji and yelled: "You cheap, you dare to betray the emperor!"


    Xueji hastily explains that it is not that she betrayed him, but that this matter has already been known by Qin Fei.


    Emperor Qin was extremely angry and rushed to Xueji. He was furious and obviously angered. Xueji, whom he trusted most, betrayed him. It''s really unacceptable.


    Although Xueji is the most respected person in the world, she is not the opponent of the Qin emperor. In the twinkling of an eye, she is strangled by the Qin emperor. Even the soul is not what Xueji can bear.


    Qin Fei looked on coldly and said nothing.


    Xueji painfully explains that the emperor of Qin doesn''t listen at all. Qin Fei can''t see it anymore. In fact, Xueji is also a poor person. She loves the emperor of Qin very much. She has been calculating Qin Fei for him, but she didn''t expect that the emperor of Qin didn''t believe her at all.


    "Enough!" Qin Fei gave a deep drink and pointed. The soul of the emperor shook violently. He released Xueji and retreated a hundred meters. He looked at Qin Fei in horror and said angrily, "aren''t you heaven nine heavy? Are you


    He didn''t dare to go on, because it was absolutely impossible in his imagination. No one could reach the supreme realm. In those days, he pursued the road for so many years, paid countless huge costs and never succeeded.


    "Yes, I am already in the supreme realm!"


    Qin Fei''s words interrupted his last hope. The emperor of Qin was as pale as ashes and his eyes were angry. He looked at Qin Fei in horror and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? This emperor has been pursuing the road for millions of years, but he has not reached the supreme realm. It is impossible for the world to reach the supreme realm. How did you do that? It must be deceiving the emperor! " The emperor of Qin howled like he was crazy. His whole body was in a state of chaos, and the wind was raging.


    Xueji was very distressed to see him. She threw the matter that Emperor Qin wanted to kill her out of the sky. She rushed over and hugged Emperor Qin. She said in a sad voice, "don''t be excited, my emperor. This will break your soul..."


    "Cheap, human! It''s all you! It''s you and he who are working together to cheat Benti, isn''t it? You see that Ben Di is hopeless, so you like him, right? You shameless and cheap person... " Under the crazy state of the Qin emperor, who to catch and who to bite.


    Xueji quickly explains that it''s not like this. She has always loved him. No matter before or now, even in the future, she only loves him. She really just takes advantage of Qin Fei and has been looking for opportunities to capture Qin Fei''s body to help the emperor recover.But her explanation was more harsh to the emperor of Qin, "you just chose him because you didn''t want him to be real, right? Well, I believe you all the time, but you cheat me with him, damn it


    The emperor of Qin tried to strangle her again, but he didn''t catch her. Seeing that he was going to be crazy again, Qin Fei led Xueji to one side to avoid the attack of the emperor of Qin.


    Seeing this, the Qin emperor gritted his teeth: "the emperor said that you must have colluded with him for a long time? Have you been sleeping together for a long time? Is it true body that can satisfy your lust and debauchery? Every time I am with him, I can only satisfy you with my mind, so you can''t get what you want, so you choose to be with him? "


    Xueji''s eyes are full of tears, and her heart is broken. She didn''t expect that the Emperor Qin would treat her like this. She really loves him and waits for him. She has been expecting him to recover and live with her again. But she never thought that the Emperor Qin would become so suspicious and suspicious of her heart.


    Qin Fei sighed. After hundreds of thousands of years of reincarnation, the soul of the Qin emperor was not complete. After so many reincarnations, how could he not lose some of his nature? Now the Qin emperor has completely become a brain wreck, can not reason at all.


    Perhaps only when his soul is completely dissipated can he be liberated.


    But Qin Fei has been hesitating. Although the emperor of Qin is hateful, he is always the emperor of Honghuang world. He once ruled Honghuang. The reason why he came back to find him this time is to subdue the emperor of Qin, so that he can find out from him where there may be chaos. But now it seems that it is impossible to do it. The other party is crazy, and I''m afraid he can''t say it Don''t believe it all.


    At this time, Xueji suddenly snorts, and a breath of death suddenly spreads out from her body. Qin Fei looks at her in horror, and sees that her mouth is bleeding, and her accomplishments are weakening rapidly. Under the internal vision, she destroys the sea of Qi in Dantian and smashes her consciousness completely. She is committing suicide!


    Qin Fei quickly held the tottering Xueji and said with a bitter smile, "Why are you doing this?"


    Xueji grinned bitterly and struggled to get away from Qin Fei''s support. She said obstinately: "please don''t come near me. I don''t want to make me misunderstood!"


    Then she looked at the emperor of Qin. Her eyes were full of tenderness and determination, and all kinds of tastes flowed in her eyes. She said weakly, "my emperor, my love for you can be seen from the sun and the moon, and heaven and earth can be learned from you! Never mind! You misunderstand me that I''m not good enough. I don''t blame you. The only thing I can prove to you is that I''m good enough to give up you. If I die, I won''t remember you any more. I''m very sad, but I won''t die. If you don''t believe me, I''m even more heartbroken! My emperor, now Qin Fei is supreme. You should wake up and stop thinking about his body. Even your soul body will live well. I don''t want you to recover your previous status. I just hope you live well and I will die in peace.... "


    Xueji died before she finished her words.


    Emperor Qin stopped his madness and looked at her corpse foolishly. After a long time, he howled bitterly. He held her in his arms and cried loudly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Heart iron, such as the Qin emperor, at this time in the face of Xueji for proof Zhen died, crazy no longer.


    Qin Fei sighed. He didn''t expect that Xueji would be such a chaste woman. There''s something wrong with this woman. But her starting point is for her beloved man. It''s just that her position is different. Qin Fei can''t hate her either. Instead, he thinks she deserves respect.


    The emperor of Qin cried for a while, then stopped abruptly. He stared at Qin Fei with hatred and said angrily, "it''s you who forced my concubine to death. I want to kill you!"


    He rushed to Qin Fei like crazy. Qin Fei didn''t dodge. As soon as he pointed out, an aura immediately enveloped the emperor and made him unable to move.


    Qin Fei in the supreme realm is not what the emperor of Qin can cope with now.


    The emperor of Qin struggled hard. His eyes were full of hatred. He stared at Qin Fei like a poisonous snake. If his eyes could kill people, his eyes could kill thousands of people.


    Qin Fei looked at him, went to him, pointed to Xueji''s body on the ground and said, "don''t you understand? You are responsible for her death


    The emperor of Qin roared: "nonsense!"


    Qin Fei looked solemn and said that if you didn''t try to deal with me, how could she approach me? She is doing everything to help you, but you suspect her, and even slander her. She has changed her mind. I really don''t understand that if you lose your real body, do you even lose your heart? For a woman who is so true to you, you will also suspect her heart. Her death is caused by you!


    The emperor of Qin screamed madly. It''s not the emperor, it''s not the emperor. If the emperor loves her like his life, how can he harm her?


    Qin Fei sneers, saying that you still have the right to say you love her? Love her, you will not doubt her! She did things for you, no matter what she should do or not. How much pressure did she bear for you? But you easily rejected her efforts. She finally chose to commit suicide to prove her virginity and purity. Do you still say that you didn''t force her?


    Her death is all your fault!


    The madness of the Qin emperor gradually stopped. Every time Qin Fei said one more word, his face would feel guilty. Finally, he collapsed on the ground, no longer roared or struggled. With tears in his eyes, he looked at Xueji''s body with a sad look.


    He was woken up by Qin Fei and muttered to himself: it was the emperor who hurt her. It was the emperor''s fault


    Qin Fei looked at him quietly and said nothing more.


    After a long time, the emperor of Qin suddenly looked at Qin Fei calmly and said, "let go of me. I don''t blame you any more, and I won''t trouble you any more.".


    He looks very calm, as if everything is open, his face is calm, and he is not surprised.


    Qin Fei removed the ban. The emperor of Qin did not resist. He looked at him calmly and said: the emperor has always done wrong. The death of AI Ji wakes up the emperor. Qin Fei, if you can still see that you and I share the same blood, give the emperor a good time!


    Qin Fei shook his head and said: I didn''t want to kill you. The reason why I asked Xueji to come here to see you is to ask about something, and I hope you can tell me the truth.


    The emperor of Qin nodded and asked if he had anything.


    Qin Fei mentioned the matter of chaos and asked him where to find it.


    The emperor of Qin thought about it and said that he had investigated it before. He had launched the whole imperial power to search it, but he really had some clues. He stretched out his finger and drew a road map in the void, on which there were dozens of gray light spots. These light spots were just the results of his original investigation. It was possible that there were chaos protoplasms. He wanted to look for them, but he met them The invasion of the demons, therefore, has not been realized.


    Qin Fei firmly remembers those light spots, which are distributed all over the world. It is not possible to gather them in a short time.


    Emperor Qin looked at him and said, "it seems that you already know the secret of the wasteland world. At the beginning, the emperor had the same idea. He thought that the world was controlled by people, and he also wanted to break the shackles of the world and gain real freedom. Later, the invasion of the demons made him confirm his idea that the demons outside the world came from outside the wasteland world, which showed that the outside world really existed." Stronger master, now this task must be completed by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei invited him to work hard for this. The emperor of Qin wryly laughed that he had already worked hard, just like the stone statue of the four sacred beasts in the four holy continents, which was his way to break the boundary. The power of belief can play a role in the key time.


    Qin Fei asked him what the power of belief was for.


    The Qin emperor said that the power of belief can play a role in fighting against the forces outside the boundary. The power of belief can penetrate through the boundary and connect with the forces outside the boundary, so as to find out the way to break the boundary. Moreover, the biggest function of the power of belief is to find the chaotic primordial. Combining the power of belief with the divine knowledge will make the divine knowledge have great ability, so as to find the chaotic primordial Because chaos protoplasm is the first life at the beginning of the birth of the universe, their favorite is the belief force, which will resonate with the belief force, so as to obtain real information.


    Then he also mentioned that the reason why Qin Fei was sealed by Youmo emperor and sent to sishengzhou was actually caused by him. When he fled, he met Youmo emperor. He was not the opponent of Youmo emperor in the state of soul. He was easily caught. Youmo emperor made a deal with him, so he told the story of sishengzhou, and Youmo emperor planned Qin Fei''s stay in sishengzhou The purpose of all things in Zhou is to let Qin Fei gain the power of belief, and then go to search for the chaos protoplasm. However, to find the chaos protoplasm, there is another necessary condition, that is, first fuse the eight pieces of broken land together, so that the chaos protoplasm can be found more easily. Otherwise, the eight pieces of broken land are scattered separately, and the distance is too far away, and a lot of time will be wasted. Needless to say, there are several chaos protoplasms Because of their own wonderful reasons, they can''t find their own parts. Only when the world is unified can they show their true body.With these words, the emperor of Qin suddenly killed himself and gradually faded away.


    Qin Fei was shocked. In order to save him, Emperor Qin shook his head with a smile and floated to Xueji, holding her body. He said to Qin Fei that there was no need to save her. He wanted to stay with Xueji forever and live and die together. This was the promise they made when they fell in love. Now Xueji has gone, and he lives meticulously. He feels very sorry for what he did before, and hopes Qin Fei can take care of it Solution.


    Looking at the emperor of Qin who is determined to die, Qin Fei''s hatred for him has already dissipated. He nodded silently and watched with his own eyes that the soul of the emperor of Qin finally dissipated. At the same time, Xueji''s body disappeared.


    Qin Fei looks up to the sky with a long sigh, goes out of the dark room, looks back at the last place where the emperor and his wife are, and then strides to the main hall. The great sage and the four heroes are waiting for him.


    After hearing the dead letter from Xueji and Emperor Qin, Dasheng and others were solemn.


    The next thing is to go to the eight pieces of land, and then to find other things together.


    It''s still a long way to go. Qin Fei asked everyone to have a rest and set out for the next broken ground tomorrow.


    There is no pressure on him for the next journey. With the four heroes, Chongshan and other supreme masters, the demons are no longer a problem.


    When it comes to the demons, he thinks that the behavior of the Youmo emperor is very unexplained. The demons are the subordinates of the Youmo emperor, but the other party ignores the safety of his subordinates. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. What does this guy think?


    Towards midnight, a fierce fight broke out in the palace where the great sage lived in the East, which startled everyone. A starlight rushed out of the palace where the great sage lived. A figure in the starlight was very embarrassed. The great sage chased after him and smashed it with a golden cudgel, which made the figure in the starlight very worried.


    Qin Fei, Sixia and others all appeared on the battlefield. Seeing this, the great sage roared to Qin Fei: "don''t interfere. I''ll deal with this bastard alone!"


    Qin Fei nods with a smile. The figure in the starlight is not someone else. It''s the ancestor of the stars. This guy actually went to attack the great sage. Isn''t it a long life?


    The ancestor of the stars came to the matchless world to assassinate the great sage according to the order of the demon emperor. In fact, he has been here for a long time, but the great sage lost his goal when he entered the colorful heaven cave, so he has been waiting for him. Today, it is not easy to see the great sage appear. Of course, he is sneaking attack at night, ready to complete the task of the demon emperor. Who knows, he did not expect that the great sage is now The supreme realm of Yizhong can''t be matched by the eight heavenly beings like him. He was beaten by the great sage and couldn''t escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    The ancestor of stars is very desperate. Watching Qin Fei show up with more supreme realm, he knows that there is no hope for him to escape.


    "Stop! I have something to say


    He decided to be soft. If he continues to fight like this, he will die miserably.


    Dasheng knocked down a stick and drank: "my grandson and you have nothing to say!"


    "Dasheng, wait and hear what he wants to say." Qin Fei stopped the great sage.


    The great sage took the stick and pointed at the ancestor of the stars. He drank: "fart, let it go!"


    The ancestor of the stars wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes and said: "in fact, everyone misunderstood that I am not the accomplice of the demon emperor. I follow him for the sake of the whole mankind!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "so you are quite righteous?"


    The ancestor of stars nodded: "yes, think about it. If I hadn''t left" nine turn star formula "in Xuanling land, how could you cultivate the Xuanqi of stars? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t get other cultivation materials. I''ve been helping you all the time, don''t you think? "


    Qin Fei nodded, which was right. If it had not been for all this, he really didn''t know what it was like. However, this is not the reason to spare the ancestors of the stars.


    To put it bluntly, the ancestor of stars did this in order to wake up the emperor of Qin. Fortunately, he took the opportunity to seize everything of the emperor of Qin when he woke up. This guy said it bluntly or for his own selfish desire. The most important thing is that the ancestor of stars colluded with the demons and brought disaster to the flood and famine world. Only by this, he would die!


    Seeing Qin Fei nodding his head, the ancestor of the stars was overjoyed. He thought that he had already said that Qin Fei was soft hearted. He was preparing to make a long speech to get rid of his bad luck. Suddenly, Qin Fei said to Da Sheng faintly: "strike him to death with a stick!"


    The great sage cracked his mouth with a smile, raised his golden cudgel and smashed it down. The ancestor of the stars panicked and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. He was killed by a stick and was completely out of breath.


    As for the inheritance and separation of the ancestor of the stars, we can''t care about it now. Let him go. If we have a chance to meet and kill one, we don''t need to be soft hearted.


    Soon after the death of the ancestor of the stars, in the dark of the sky, the demon emperor is looking far into the sky. The part of the ancestor of the stars appears and says in horror: "the demon emperor, the part of his subordinates has been lost and has not completed the task! That monkey and Qin Fei are already the supreme realm, and their subordinates are not rivals at all. Besides, I see that Qin Fei is surrounded by hundreds of people, all of them are supreme. What should I do? "


    The emperor said with a faint smile? Well, it''s getting closer and closer to the requirements of the emperor. They went into the small world of the light lord and got what they wanted. Now they should know the role of chaos protoplasm! You go to inform Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan of them and practice with them. When Qin Fei breaks the boundary, it''s your chance to revenge! We should not only break through the world, but also control the world thoroughly. You are the key factor at that time! I want to help you break through the supreme realm in the shortest time. In the end, my accomplishments must be higher than Qin Fei''s, so that I can surpass him! "


    The ancestor of the stars was overjoyed to improve his strength and defeat Qin Fei. Just now, he was still lost and felt that he would never surpass Qin Fei. Who knows that now the demon emperor promised to give them more power, which made him overjoyed. He believed in the means of the demon emperor, and a good day was coming.


    He walked away happily. The demon emperor showed a sneer on his face and murmured to himself: you are the most important pieces. Without you, I can''t control the world


    As for elder Qin Tianheng, the next two people in charge of his journey to the world are the Emperor Qin and the Emperor Qin.


    Now we are all in the supreme realm, and we should have no trouble dealing with the demons in these three worlds.


    After finishing the task, we set out in the early morning of the next day. Qin Fei went to the world of the emperor of Qin, with life and death together. The two guys were very happy and said that they finally had the chance to go to other worlds.


    The world of Qin emperor is the farthest away from the matchless world. Qin Fei had been flying in the starry sky for more than half a month before he came to the imperial city of Qin emperor in the evening.


    His plan this time is very simple. First, he will show his identity and let the people in the Qin Emperor''s world identify with him. Then he will take out the Youmo tribe outside the boundary of the Youmo emperor and put an end to the war here.


    He spread his divine sense, covered the huge imperial city in an instant, and found the highest power center of the Imperial City, the palace!


    He appeared in the center of the palace, in a luxurious and magnificent hall. At this time, there was a powerful man with a crown sitting on the throne, surrounded by 13 attractive beautiful girls. They were all dressed in very fierce and revealing clothes. The emperor would kiss this one, hug that one, stretch out his hand to the left girl''s chest, and pull a girl to the left The other side''s charming and slender thighs make these girls smile and blush, with spring in their eyes.


    Qin Fei appeared in the hall, the other side did not notice, it is too attentive.


    Cough


    Qin Fei coughed twice, and just woke up the mandarin ducks who were playing. When the emperor saw that he was strange, he was very angry. After shooting several cases, he was angry: "bold! Which department are you from? Dare to disturb the emperor''s rest without noticeQin Fei glanced at him, pointed out that a space appeared, and transferred all the girls out of the hall. This hand made the emperor''s eyes stare fiercely. He looked at Qin Fei inconceivably and said angrily, "what did you do to them?"


    Qin Fei light way: "just let them change a place, don''t disturb us just, rest assured they still can''t die! You call yourself emperor? Are you the emperor of the Qin world


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, I am the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Who are you? How can you not know this emperor? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I come from other broken places. I''m here to solve the problem of the demons outside the boundary. I need your cooperation! "


    That day, Zun said with disdain, "it''s a big tone. The demons outside the boundary are very powerful. Our ancestors of the Qin family were not able to resist their attacks. What are you?"


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? So you are the descendants of Emperor Qin? "


    Tianzun said haughtily: "not bad! I am! The Qin emperor who initiated the Qin Dynasty is the ancestor of his own emperor, who is the eighth generation of his descendants! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "then you have to call me ancestor!"


    This is the truth. He and the emperor of Qin are in fact the same body, which is equivalent to the ancestor of the new emperor of Qin.


    But it was provocative and humiliating to hear this in the other party''s ears. The new Qin emperor was furious: "bold! Dare to take advantage of the emperor! Die


    He made a move to Qin Fei. The palace was full of momentum and the stars were bright. This man cultivated the mysterious Qi of the stars. No wonder he could be called the emperor.


    However, his ability is nothing in front of Qin Fei. Qin Fei gently extends his finger to the void in front of him, and his frenzy disappears immediately. The new Qin emperor only feels that his strength is suppressed to the lowest point, and he is unable to resist. His face turns pale, and he knows that he has encountered invincible existence.


    "Who are you?" he exclaimed


    Qin Fei said: "I have said that I am your ancestor! The reincarnation of Emperor Qin


    "I don''t believe it!" The new emperor refused to admit it.


    Qin Fei saw that he still had some backbone, but he was not worried. He thought that the stars appeared on the dome, and the powerful power of the stars filled every corner. The new Qin emperor naturally understood that this was the power of the mysterious Qi of the stars, and he had believed it for ten years. He quickly knelt down and said in a loud voice: "are you really the ancestor of the Qin family! Your eighth generation salutes you! And please forgive my rudeness


    Qin Fei light way: "get up! Now you go and gather all the people above Zunjing to come here to see me. You have something important to tell me! "


    The new emperor of Qin took the order in a hurry.


    Qin Fei''s divine sense follows him in the dark. Instead of informing people at the first time, he appears in another palace. There is a beautiful woman living in the palace. She has elegant manners and a pair of Phoenix eyes full of wisdom.


    "My emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Wearing a phoenix robe, the woman saw the new emperor in a hurry and looked at him anxiously.


    The new emperor of Qin said anxiously, "empress, something''s wrong. The reincarnation of our ancestor of Qin family has come. He is very powerful. I''m afraid he has surpassed the ninth emperor of heaven. When he comes back this time, he will regain people''s recognition and get the throne. I don''t want to abdicate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    He was very anxious and flustered. The throne was too important for him. In front of Qin Fei, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to think behind his back. The only one who thought of helping him was the queen, who was famous for her wisdom.


    At that time, the queen was able to win the throne from many competitors, which was closely related to her. She came up with all kinds of clever plans to make him succeed.


    The queen frowned and said in surprise, "what are you talking about? The reincarnation of ancestors? How to prove it? "


    The new Qin emperor said: "he shows the mysterious Qi of the stars, which can''t be fake. Moreover, the emperor can sense his blood power and completely suppress my blood power. He is indeed the reincarnation of his ancestors, and his strength is very high. What should I do? Is it true that the emperor''s throne is so obediently handed over? "


    The queen pondered for a while, Feng''s eyes brightened, showing a touch of ruthlessness, and said: of course, I can''t give it to him. What is he? It''s just the reincarnation of our ancestors. It''s not the ancestors themselves. Besides, now the imperial court is fought by you and me. How can we give it to him like this? Don''t panic. Let me do something.


    The new emperor of Qin said urgently: you have to hurry up. He asked the emperor to summon the experts above dizun to discuss business. It can''t be too long, otherwise he will be on guard.


    The queen nodded solemnly, knowing that the matter was urgent. After thinking about it for a while, Feng''s eyes brightened and she laughed, saying that there was a way out. Didn''t he want the throne? Then give him the throne. Didn''t you set the array on the throne? It can not only defend the attack, but also trap him! The array needs only to be changed a little. It''s easy to do. Later, you go to recruit people and say to change the place for discussion. I''ll go and change the array. During the discussion, you can do whatever he wants and make him lose his guard. When he sits on the throne, it''s time for him to regret it!


    I''m afraid that''s not good, said the new emperor? Although the array is powerful, the opponent may have reached the supreme realm. I''m afraid he can''t be trapped.


    The queen disdained to smile and said that even if the other party was in the supreme realm, she would certainly be trapped to death. Don''t forget that when the array was set up, how could the power of heaven and earth of the whole Qin emperor world be used? No matter how powerful the supreme could be, how could it compete with the whole world?


    The new emperor was right when he thought about it. His face lightened a lot. He told the empress to do it well, and then he left to recruit people.


    Qin Fei regained his divine consciousness and looked at the high throne with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a flash of gold in his eyes. His eyes suddenly saw through the array around the throne. There were tens of thousands of gold threads scattered in the array. They went deep into the heaven and earth and hid themselves. Ordinary people really couldn''t find them.


    It''s true that this array can cause a little trouble to the strong in the supreme realm, but it''s only here. Even if the array is ingenious, it''s impossible to trap the strong. The couple are too confident.


    He stretched out his hand a little, and the array around the throne changed instantly. On the surface, he could not see it. He was waiting for the queen to cast the net.


    If Qin Fei listened to the emperor''s words for a while, he didn''t mind the slightest.


    Soon, the new Qin emperor came with hundreds of Zun brand masters. He went into the palace alone, as the queen told him. He said that people had gathered outside to wait, and the palace could not hold so many people. He proposed to change the place.


    Qin Fei knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t point it out. He said it was up to you to choose a place.


    The great joy of the new Qin emperor is better known as the Dian Jiang hall, where the space is large enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    Qin Fei didn''t tear him down, and promised to go. The new emperor was overjoyed to see that he had been cheated. He invited Qin Fei to hurry over and meet us, so that we could see the reincarnation of our ancestors.


    When I came to Dianjiang hall, there were so many people. The hall was full of people. When I saw the new emperor of Qin coming, they all showed respect and were busy with the ceremony.


    The new emperor enjoyed everyone''s salute very much. His face was dignified. He walked through the passage among the crowd and followed Qin Fei. In everyone''s opinion, it was just like Qin Fei was his valet. Many people secretly wondered whether his majesty had received any new confidants?


    When he reached the top of the hall, the new Qin emperor turned to look at the crowd and pointed to Qin Fei beside him. He said: today, I have called you here according to his instructions. This is the reincarnation of his ancestors, his majesty Qin emperor. His identity has been strictly verified. It''s true. In the future, we will regard him as the emperor and be filial descendants.


    This made the hall in chaos and everyone talked about it. Most of them didn''t believe that Qin Fei was the reincarnation of his majesty.


    The new emperor of Qin was very angry. He said that you blind and stupid people, your ancestors were here. Do you dare to believe it? If you don''t believe me, I will give you a reward.


    He was so frightened that no one spoke. He had been emperor for thousands of years, and had already established a considerable prestige. He always spoke his mind, and no one dared to oppose his words.


    The new Qin emperor said to Qin FeiGong: ancestors, you will lead the imperial dynasty. The emperor''s position is yours. I have been waiting for your return!


    Qin Fei knew his trick well, but he didn''t point it out. He accepted it willingly.When the new emperor saw that he had been deceived, he praised the empress secretly. She was not only beautiful, but also well behaved in bed. She even gave advice.


    He asked Qin Fei for advice and said, when will the ceremony be held? When the late emperor returns, he has to tell the world that it is the celebration of the whole world.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, whatever he wants.


    In his heart, the new emperor was very happy. He said that it was better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day. How about today?


    Qin Fei nodded that there was no problem, so the new emperor said that he would invite his ancestors to the back hall to prepare, and he would arrange the specific things for his accession to the throne.


    Qin Fei was welcomed into the back hall, and the new emperor rushed to find the queen. The queen immediately rushed to the main hall to implement the plan, while the new emperor called his subordinates to prepare for the throne.


    Some of his subordinates are still very loyal to him as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. They are very careful to fight against injustice and say that he is very good as an emperor. Why did they suddenly hand over the throne to the former Emperor? Although Qin Fei is the reincarnation of the former Emperor, he has been gone for hundreds of thousands of years. When he comes back, he will take the throne. Everyone is not convinced.


    The new Qin emperor pulled him aside and whispered that he appreciated his loyalty. We don''t have to be sad. We just wait to see the first emperor ascend the throne. There is still a good play to watch. He asked this hand to contact all the people loyal to him and get ready.


    The man was so smart that he knew in a moment that the new emperor would not give up the throne to the former Emperor easily. He still had the chance to be loyal to the former Emperor. He was so excited that his face turned red.


    Naturally, he has his own mind. They all say that once the emperor and his courtiers, he has done a lot of bad things with the new emperor of Qin, bullying men and women, and perverting the law. He has done all the things that ordinary people hate most, and he has a lot of research experience. He once wrote a book "complete works of perverting the law" which is praised and imitated by many officialdom. He follows the new emperor of Qin and relies on his three inch horse It''s nothing. The new emperor of Qin knows about him, but he doesn''t ask, he doesn''t make a sound, and he''s allowed to come. Who calls him very loyal?


    But if the former Emperor ascends the throne, his good days will come to an end. The former Emperor is the emperor of integrity, and is not he the first to strip his skin?


    So he didn''t want to let the former Emperor ascend the throne of God.


    Qin Fei has been observing these people''s every move. His attention has shifted from the new Qin emperor to the hall where he ascended the throne. The empress of all kinds walks into the hall. There is no one in the hall at the moment. They are all supported by the new Qin emperor. The empress enters the hall and closes the door, but she doesn''t rush to move the throne. Instead, she shows a very charming smile and faces the sky The palace is full of music.


    Death, people are coming, you are not willing to come out?


    She said something charming to the empty hall. Qin Fei wondered if the woman was stupid?


    No, there must be someone in the hall.


    As soon as Shenzhi was about to observe it carefully, he saw a wave in the space. He was a handsome young man who was much more handsome than the new Qin emperor. He was a typical little white faced man with a big figure and a sharp face. He was magnificent and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    The strong young man appeared and cracked his mouth at the queen with a smile, revealing his neat white teeth and hooking his little finger at her. The empress walked toward him with a cat''s step. She was so graceful that she twisted her waist and buttocks. Her chest was rough and her face was full of charming smile.


    There''s something wrong with the situation. Qin Fei thought to herself, how could this woman not rush to carry out the conspiracy, but wink at a white face?


    Soon he understood that the queen came up to the young man and was pulled into her arms by the young man. Her hands were squeezed into her chest in the blink of an eye. The queen was not upset. Instead, she twisted her body to cooperate very well, in a wave and swing shape.


    Panting, she told the young man to hurry up and hurry up.


    Young people are not in a hurry. What are you talking about? The emperor of Qin is directing other people to be busy. Will they come here for a while and a half.


    The queen looked at him coquettishly and said, "dead face, you don''t know your own skills. Every time you get one or two hours, it''s too time-consuming. If you don''t hurry up, what should you do if you are found out?"?


    Young people tease that it''s not good for a long time? Don''t you hate it every time?


    Empress Huang Jiao, panting, joked that if you were not good at it, for a long time, how could people have been seduced by you?


    Young people are not willing to say who seduced who?


    Empress Jiao smile, who told you to take a bath without closing the window, just as people pass by, see you that shy guy, not on the spring heart, swing, Yang?


    Then they stopped talking and only used their bodies to prove how the firewood and fire were burning.


    Qin Fei enjoyed a performance for free. He sighed that the new emperor of Qin was really green on top of his head. It''s really pathetic to marry such a queen,


    but the young man was really capable. After a performance, the queen ate all the sweets. It took two hours to rest. Both of them were sweating. After a rest, they put on their clothes She pointed to the throne and said that she hadn''t enjoyed herself as much as before. She would like to have a good time on the throne, so that she could taste the prestige of the Qin emperor.


    Even if the emperor of Qin was jealous of the empress, he had to do a good job first.


    The queen poked at him and said with a smile that it''s not for you. Sooner or later, the throne will be yours. You don''t have to be jealous of your elder brother now.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. It turned out that the young man and the new Qin emperor were brothers. The empress did her best to be her sister-in-law and took care of her younger brother.


    The young man was jealous and left. The empress arranged her long skirt and went to the throne. She was about to move. Qin Fei''s heart moved. Those arrays suddenly started to run, trapping her on the throne and sitting upright. No matter how she struggled, the empress couldn''t break away. She looked very anxious. She opened her mouth to call the young man back, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    So she was imprisoned on the throne, unable to get away.


    Two hours is long enough for the new Qin emperor to do the preparatory work well. He found Qin Fei and said that the preparatory work has been completed, and now he can ascend the throne.


    Qin Fei walked out of the back hall, surrounded by the smiling new Qin emperor. His mind was full of the sight that Qin Fei was trapped on the throne and couldn''t move. He couldn''t help stealing music. As long as Qin Fei was trapped, the throne would still be his, and it would always be his, and no one could take it away. When it was done, he decided to kill his threatened brothers In order to avoid long dreams.


    Behind them were the officials of the central court. Each of them had his own thoughts. The new emperor of Qin was in a good mood. In order to make Qin Fei lose his guard, he was very attentive. He personally opened the door of the palace and invited Qin Fei in with a smile on his face. But half of the time he invited him, he couldn''t say anything, because he had already seen his queen sitting on the throne of the palace I''m really winking at myself.


    All the officials also saw this scene and were shocked. Although they all knew that the queen was deeply loved by the new Qin emperor and depended on her for everything, the throne of the emperor was not allowed to be contaminated by women. At least it had to be ten meters away from the throne. How could the Empress sit there when the first emperor ascended the throne today? Isn''t that an overt reaction?


    The new Qin emperor was shocked, strode to the throne and yelled at the queen. Was she crazy? Don''t you hurry down?


    The queen opened her mouth, but no voice came out, and her eyes were very anxious.


    The secret way of the new Qin emperor is not good. Is it because it has been revealed?


    He looked at Qin Fei in horror and understood everything in a moment. Qin Fei must have discovered his plot and imprisoned the queen first.


    At this moment, he knew that he couldn''t beat Qin Fei. He was anxious to find a way. He quickly got a plan and looked at the queen with pain. He thought that even if he loved her again, he would have to save himself and abandon her!


    He was furious immediately: "how dare you sit on the throne of the former Emperor! Such treason deserves to die! My ancestors, I abandoned her myself! "


    After that, he raised his hand to shoot the queen. His strength was far above the queen. If he hit the shot, the queen would avoid death.


    Qin Fei stealthily withdraws the array, and the queen can move again. She is in a hurry to escape from the throne. Chun and Guang appear in her skirt. Qin Fei can clearly hear the voice of swallowing saliva from all the ministers behind him, accompanied by a heavy gasp. Looking back, he can only see these guys'' eyes shining, moving around with the moving queen, the queen She was wearing a skirt. The throne was high. The scenery under the skirt was seen through by these guys.The queen is the most beautiful woman. People all over the country are reciting this point. Normally, these ministers dare not look at her openly. Now it is an opportunity. The new Qin emperor only cares about cleaning up the queen, but does not pay attention to them.


    When the empress saw that the new emperor wanted to kill herself, she was in a hurry and asked for help. She called for help. After playing with her for two hours, the young man stepped out of the void and stopped the new emperor''s fatal blow.


    "What do you mean, third brother?" The new emperor glared at the youth.


    "Brother! You can''t kill Huang Sao! " Young people are right.


    "It''s none of your business whether I kill her or not?" The new Qin emperor was furious.


    The young man sneered: "if you dare to kill her, I will kill you! Huang Sao is my favorite. You can''t touch her half a hair! "


    The new emperor of Qin was furious: "Damn, you dare to say this to the emperor, cheap, people, is this true?"


    In this case, the empress also went out, did not answer his question directly, but looked at Qin Fei and said: "ancestors, he forced me, he did not want to give you the throne, so he asked me to come here to set up a trap array to trap you! You must not let him go


    Oh?


    Qin Fei pretended to be surprised to look at her, a blank appearance.


    The Queen''s teeth itch with hatred. She knows very well that Qin Fei must be responsible for the confinement array on the throne. Now she''s pretending to be stupid again. It seems that she can''t get away without making things clear. She points to the new Qin emperor and says to Qin Fei, "ancestors, you must believe me. He''s a wolf and wants to get rid of you."


    The new emperor of Qin interrupted her, saying that you dare to talk nonsense. My sincere heart to my ancestors is well known. Can you cheat me in a few words? Ancestor, I am your descendant. How can I harm you? It''s the idea of this cheap man himself, and it has nothing to do with me.


    Qin Fei was in a dilemma and said, "let''s solve your own problems first. Whoever deceives me depends on the result."!


    The new Qin emperor was relieved. It seems that Qin Fei is not angry. There is still room for this. Now he doesn''t want to kill Qin Fei. As long as Qin Fei doesn''t blame him, he will be lucky. Otherwise, he will die.


    He glared at the youth and the queen and said, "what''s the relationship between you? How long has it been like this?


    The queen sneered: we started 50 years ago after you lost your mind and hurt your body. When you were injured, you were too seriously injured. Although you were saved, your brain was not enough, especially the thing seemed to be half broken. It couldn''t satisfy me at all. It was your brother who took the hand at the right time that I didn''t get burned to death by desire and fire. He was much better than you, and nothing could satisfy me I like him better than you. How about that?


    The new Qin emperor was very angry. The queen was right. Since he was injured, his side has degenerated and his fighting power has been greatly reduced. However, the queen exposed his shortcomings in front of so many people and hurt the man''s deepest self-esteem. He was so angry that he rushed up and was ready to kill the hateful woman first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    He wanted to kill the empress, but the young man naturally refused. They fought and fought in the palace.


    A group of ministers were at a loss. Some people wanted to help the new emperor, but they were stopped by others, forming two factions. The faction that stopped them wanted to help the empress and the youth. The palace was in a complete mess.


    Qin Fei has nothing to do, so he just sits on one side of the chair to watch the fun, and grabs a handful of melon seeds from the storage ring to eat and watch.


    When the new Qin emperor saw that nearly half of the ministers actually supported the youth, he knew how much he had been fooled. The youth was his third younger brother, and he had always been his most trusted brother. However, he did not expect that the most trusted man not only robbed his wife, but also his own power, which made him even more angry. Every move was more cruel, and he wanted to kill the other party immediately, but he did not know that Young people are not weak. The strength they show now is enough to compete with him, which makes the new emperor even more angry. His younger brother has obviously been hiding his strength. Is he waiting for this day to deal with himself?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The power in his body fluctuated obviously, and it became difficult to operate.


    He was startled. What''s the matter? Why didn''t power take over all of a sudden?


    "Ha ha, my elder brother, do you feel that you can''t keep up with me? You have been poisoned by the top gas cut-off. The more you operate the power, the more power you will lose. Once the top rotates, it will take away your power! " The young man felt the situation in his body and laughed.


    The eyes of the new emperor glared angrily: "when was the emperor poisoned?"


    The queen said sarcastically: "of course, I poisoned you. I cooked tonic Soup for you three meals a day. Do you really think it''s tonic for you? I''m already disappointed in you. You can''t satisfy me any more, so I just put top gas cutting poison in the soup to let you die unconsciously! "


    The new emperor glared at the queen. This woman was his favorite. His throne was won with her help. He thought that the queen was loyal to him, but he didn''t expect that she betrayed herself in order to satisfy her desire and hope. Now she turns to help the third younger brother. It''s empress Cheng and empress loser.


    His brother didn''t give him any more chance. He took the opportunity to strike hard. His magic power condensed into a long gun, which pierced his body. He was nailed to the floor in the hall on the spot. The young man said with a smile: "how about it? Is my gun long and powerful enough? "


    The new emperor of Qin, of course, knew what he meant. He spewed blood and died.


    Seeing that he was dead, the youth said aloud to the ministers loyal to the new Qin emperor, "if you are loyal to me, let bygones be bygones! Pay as usual! "


    The new Qin emperor is dead, loyal to his ministers know that it is no longer meaningful to resist, immediately down the steps, stopped fighting, have cried out to be loyal to the new emperor.


    As for the former Emperor represented by Qin Fei, in this chaos, we all put aside for the time being.


    The young man was very satisfied with everyone''s performance, just like the emperor scanning his ministers, pointing to the dead body of the new Qin emperor and saying: "you should try every means to find and eliminate his separation and inheritance. If anyone succeeds in killing his separation or destroying his inheritance, I will let him be promoted to the third level, rich and glorious!"


    "Yes, sir All the ministers were in a hurry. At this time, the former minister who was most loyal to the new Qin emperor said in a voice: "I know where his inheritance is. He took me with him at the beginning!"


    The young man nodded with satisfaction: "well, you can do it! Celebrate for you when it''s done


    "I said, have you forgotten your business?" Then a lazy voice interrupted the young man.


    When people heard this voice, they just remembered that the reincarnation of the former Emperor was still here. Today is a grand ceremony for others to ascend the throne.


    They looked at Qin Fei, then at the young man and the queen. There was still trouble in the secret way.


    Looking at Qin Fei, the young man sneered: "I don''t believe that you are the reincarnation of the former Emperor, so if you know the truth, get out of here, or today will be your death!"


    Qin Fei laughs and says faintly, "unfilial descendants, don''t even recognize their ancestors?"


    The young man gave a cold hum and said, "ancestor? You don''t deserve it! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Then he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was behind Qin Fei and stabbed him in the back.


    Qin Fei sighed. He didn''t want to use force to solve the problem, but the other side wanted to use force to deal with him. Isn''t he looking for death?


    He did not turn his head back. With one hand, he grasped the tip of the gun, and then with the force of his fingers, the crackling sound came out of the gun. The young man''s magic force turned into fragments in the blink of an eye, and dissipated in the void.


    The young man snorted, stepped back more than ten steps, then couldn''t stop rushing down and sat on the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    He looked at Qin Fei in horror. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so fierce.


    Qin Fei then turned around and looked at him coldly, and said: "you are more stupid than your elder brother. He also knows that making Yin move to plot against me, but you are so blatant! Should I praise you for your bravery or call you arrogant and ignorant? "Instead of answering, the young man looked at the ministers who had just been loyal to him and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Let''s go together now and kill him! "


    But no one started. Everyone was in the same place, watching each other, and no one was willing to do it.


    Looking at them, Qin shook his head and said, "do you feel pity? Since they can betray the new Qin emperor, they will certainly betray you without hesitation! The world speaks with fists, right


    A cadre of Ministers nodded in a hurry, saying that the emperor was right.


    The young man was so angry that he turned green. He looked at the queen and asked for help


    The queen didn''t move either. She looked at him and Qin Fei with a complicated look. She didn''t move.


    The young man was desperate. He betrayed his elder brother because he fell in love with the queen. But at the moment, the woman he liked didn''t care about herself at all. It''s better to be a prince and do nothing.


    "Why? You always said we would live and die together The young man looked at the queen angrily.


    The queen said in a cold voice, "no, you are dying now. Who do you think will choose to stand with you? Life is the most important thing! We are not the opponents of the former Emperor, so the only choice is to submit to him instead of fighting against him


    The young man was so angry that he vomited blood. The queen said it too directly, and he couldn''t stand it.


    "You bastards! I want you to be buried with me The young man became crazy and was ready to explode. He was so scared that everyone turned pale and confused. Qin Fei pointed out that a huge black hole would swallow the young man in an instant, and the breath of self explosion would disappear.


    Everyone looked at Qin Fei in horror, and the explosion could be stopped. The emperor was so powerful. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to fight against him.


    At this time, the queen came to Qin Fei''s body and saluted respectfully: "my body is cold, please ascend the throne!"


    The ministers responded and followed her to shout, asking Qin Fei to be the new emperor of Qin.


    Qin Fei''s original intention is just like this. He is not polite. He sits on the throne and looks at the people: "my main purpose of returning this time is to eliminate the demons outside the boundary and unify the world! I don''t want to investigate what you think. After the world is unified, I will not stay here. The power will be returned to you. If you behave well, I will pass the throne to you when I leave. I hope you will not disappoint me! "


    As soon as he said this, the ministers suddenly saw the hope, and their eyes were bright. The throne was a great temptation. They immediately thought that they must perform well and help the new emperor unify the world. In the future, the world will be their own.


    The next step is to deploy troops. Qin Fei first asked you to report the situation of the outer demons in the lower world. After understanding clearly, he asked you to go down and prepare to attack the territory occupied by the outer demons.


    After the ministers left, the queen had not left. Qin Fei glanced at her and said, "why don''t you leave?"


    Empress charming way: "my emperor, you just came here, not familiar with here, I would like to take you around, familiar with the environment, by the way you see if you are satisfied with the arrangement of accommodation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "No! I can''t stay here long. It doesn''t matter where I live. Go down first Qin Fei refused her request.


    The queen seemed unwilling to say anything else. Qin Fei interrupted her with a sneer and said, "don''t bother! I know what you think. Remember that you are the woman of my descendants. I have no interest in you. If you keep your peace, I will not embarrass you. You can still enjoy your splendor and wealth. If you have any bad thoughts, I don''t mind depriving you of all your rights now! "


    Queen''s body tremble, heart tremor, heart knows her careful thinking can not hide Qin Fei, busy dispelled the idea, actually she really wants to beauties the new emperor''s favor, and thinks that the men under heaven can not refuse their beauty and tender feelings, and has tasted their bed work is fascinated, later this Dynasty still has the final say, who knows Qin Fei''s new residence. However, if she doesn''t do this, she feels desperate. If it goes on like this, her power is no longer there. What happiness can she have?


    No, she has to do something. She can''t be deprived of her own power by the new emperor. All the time, the reason why she spared no effort to do things was for her own personal interests and desires, because she wanted to be the first female emperor in the history of the Qin Dynasty. Originally, according to the plan, she seduced young people in order to deal with him as a Spearman In this way, she can achieve great things at the end. Who knows, Qin Fei suddenly killed her and destroyed her overall plan.


    Now she is not reconciled, after leaving the hall, eyes show the color of hatred, quietly left.


    Qin Fei put away his divine sense. He saw her hateful eyes when she left, but he didn''t pay attention to them. She couldn''t turn over much trouble. It''s understandable that she hated him. If she didn''t, it would be abnormal.


    The Youmo clan outside the boundary occupies two-thirds of the Qin Emperor''s world, and its influence is very huge. Qin Fei is ready to meet Youmo emperor, but he doesn''t know how Youmo emperor will deal with this encounter. Since he wants Qin Fei to unify the wasteland world, how will he deal with the Youmo clan outside the boundary?


    He doesn''t think much about it. It depends on the situation. He can''t guess what you devil emperor will do. This guy wants to use him to break the boundary. Now, Qin Fei wants to break the boundary himself, and he will do it if the other party threatens him or not. But the grudge between him and you devil emperor will not be over. The other party dares to threaten himself with his family. This is not the case It must be endless. Qin Fei is not willing to take revenge.


    He has already thought about it. When he breaks the boundary, he will have to make a face off with the demon emperor. If the other side wants to make an abacus, he will have to see if the abacus works well. As long as Qin Fei gathers 81 chaotic protoplasms, he will have the qualification to decide with the demon emperor. He believes he can do it.


    The next day, the ministers came to reply, saying that the army had been mobilized and could set out at any time.


    The spies sent out reported that there was no movement on the other side of the Youmo clan outside the border, and the guards on the border defense line were still slack, which was the same as usual. It seems that the news has not been leaked, and it is the right time to attack.


    Qin Fei immediately announced the departure of all armies and attacked the demons in three directions.


    Three days later, when the army killed the border line, it found a strange phenomenon. Except for a few demon soldiers guarding the border, there were no more demon troops to stop it. The Terran army drove straight in without any obstruction.


    Half a month later, the territory occupied by the demons was recovered by the Terrans. The demons disappeared and disappeared.


    Qin Fei knew that this must be the work of the demon emperor. He had already moved the demon family out of the boundary.


    I thought it would be a world war, but I didn''t expect to enter an empty city. The Terran army was very surprised. They knew there was no demon here, so they should have visited here.


    The courtiers who could flatter Qin Fei went south one after another. They flattered Qin Fei, saying that the demons were terrified by the news. They must have known that the Emperor Qin had returned, and they were scared to flee.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these flatterers. Now that there is no demon tribe, he doesn''t want to stay here any more. He calls the commander in chief of the three armed forces to the front and says that according to the previous promise, since the demon clan is gone and the Terran has re ruled the broken land, he doesn''t have to stay here, so the throne has to be handed over to a trustworthy person, and he decides to leave Carve it back to the imperial capital, and then hold a martial arts contest to select a person with the strongest ability in all aspects to take on the new Qin emperor.


    The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces was puzzled and asked if he would not choose someone from the royal family?


    Qin Fei doesn''t have the slightest affection for any royal family. If the emperor wants to be strong, he has to give it to the most useful people instead of the royal family''s children who are used to being respected and treated well. This will not play any role in the development of the imperial dynasty.


    The most important thing is that he needs to find out his trusted successors, so that the emperor can develop and grow up as soon as possible. In the future, he will have more and stronger helpers when he tears his face with the demon emperor.


    He also has a plan. He needs a lot of miraculous drugs to refine the elixir of the supreme realm. These miraculous drugs are no longer ordinary drugs, but all kinds of peerless treasures. The elixir of the supreme realm needs all kinds of rare congenital treasures in the universe to be refined. Therefore, the most important task of the people of the Qin Dynasty is to help him find these congenital treasures And the rest of the world, including the human race, is now in action.Qin Fei wants to cultivate a large number of experts in the supreme realm. In the barren world, although the supreme realm can''t be cultivated because of the limitation of the controller, there can be no such limitation in the colorful skylight world. Qin Fei has made an agreement with the light master that his own people will break through the supreme realm and send them to the colorful skylight world.


    After returning to the imperial capital, the announcement that the emperor of Qin wanted to select the best talents to help him manage the imperial dynasty quickly spread throughout the whole Terran world. There were countless people who were eager to try. First, they began to select from the smallest towns, level by level, and the finals would be held in the imperial capital half a month later.


    Deep in the palace, a colorful Phoenix is carved on the gate of a palace, which means that this is the palace where the queen lives.


    In the palace hall, Han Ye suddenly stood up from the Phoenix chair and said to bi Nu kneeling in the hall, "what do you say? Does the new emperor really order the whole DPRK to hold a martial arts contest? "


    Bi Nu bowed her head and said, "madam, the news has spread all over the imperial court. The lowest town has begun to compete in martial arts. The finals will be held in the imperial capital in half a month!"


    The cold leaf willow eyebrows slightly wrinkle, sink a voice way: "so say, what he said at the beginning didn''t cheat a person, he really won''t stay here for a long time! Heaven really helps me, the Qin Dynasty is still mine


    Bi Nu didn''t say a word. She, who had been waiting for a long time on Hanye''s side, knew that sometimes she couldn''t interrupt.


    Han Ye looked at her and said, "go down and pay close attention to the progress of the competition. I want to know the details of everyone who participates in the finals, including his hobbies, personality, family background and so on."


    Bi Nu should be, get up to leave, suddenly cold leaf called her, asked: "so the new emperor can say no limit anyone to participate in the contest?"


    "Niang Niang, the new emperor ordered that no one in the original royal family should participate in the contest!" The way to the girl.


    Han Ye''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand to let him leave. Then he murmured to himself, "it seems that he is not at ease with his descendants! That''s good. It''s not easy for the royal family to buy, but it''s easier for the people outside! "


    Ten days after the competition, the candidates who are qualified to enter the final of the imperial capital have been determined. There are more than 100 people, all of whom are the most outstanding talents in various cities. After Qin Fei sent people to investigate in detail, they all meet the requirements. They are all outstanding talents in various cities. They have their own unique views on the governance of the imperial dynasty, and they are not exaggerations, but all of them There are real materials.


    Like him, there is Hanye who pays close attention to these heroes. She secretly sends her confidants to collect the information of all the contestants. At this time, she is studying one by one to see who is easier to start.


    Hanye made a decision very quickly. These people were excellent and it was difficult to make a choice. So he went to visit them all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Bi Nu didn''t understand what she was doing and asked why she didn''t wait for the finals to come to the end to contact the best people?


    Han Ye glanced at her and said that she was ignorant! At the end of the day, the rest of the people will be confident. Even if they don''t have the divine consciousness, they will continue to follow the smoke of the cold leaves. The smoke flies out of the palace gate and stops in an alley where the girl is waiting for her respectfully.


    Han Ye now comes from the family and asks Bi Nu if she has everything ready?


    Bi Nu said that everything was ready. I don''t know who should start first?


    The people who came to participate in the competition were scattered all over the imperial capital, and only five days later did they get together in the finals.


    Hanye said, choose nearby. Who is the nearest?


    Bi Nu said that there are three contestants living in the inn three miles away, one is Fang Yuan, one is Kuishan and the other is Botian.


    Then he knocked on the door of the Inn and went to find one of them.


    Soon a low voice came from the room, asking who was knocking at the door?


    Bi Nu said that the empress came to express her sympathy to the contestants at the order of the new emperor. What''s the square of the room?


    The answer inside the house is exactly right. Then he opens the door. A young man of medium height stands behind the door and looks at Hanye and Binv, showing his amazing color. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman.


    Hanye is very satisfied with Fangyuan''s reaction. Peach eyes are smiling, watery and seems to speak.


    After walking for a while, Fang Yuan reacted and quickly saluted, "I''ve seen the empress!"


    Han Ye, wearing a phoenix robe, can determine her real identity at a glance. Fang Yuan is a genius in a small town. How ever have you seen such a beautiful woman? In particular, the other party''s noble status, simply flattered, hurriedly welcome cold leaf into the room.


    Bi Nu followed and closed the door.


    The cold leaf looked at the square and praised: "what a talented person with aura! I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. I think you all know very well that the reason why the new emperor held this contest is to choose the successor to the throne. He attaches great importance to it. Now I''m going to know about you and see what you think. Do you really want to fight for the common people of the world or for your own interests and desires? "


    Fang Yuan immediately replied, "if you go back to your mother, I''m willing to give everything for the people of the world!"


    Hanye nodded with a smile, saying that it was very good, but this situation is a bit special, because your majesty said that only one person can be selected to be the new emperor this time, but everyone must take the common people of the world as the important task, everyone has such ambition, it is really difficult to choose, so we should make a decision ourselves, since you are willing to give everything for the common people of the world Now you should abandon your cultivation and leave the opportunity to others.


    Square circle one Leng, say why?


    Han Ye said with a smile, don''t you mean for the common people in the world? If you don''t leave opportunities to others, how can you serve the common people? If we can''t do this, how can we do it for the people?


    Fang Yuan is completely confused. What kind of competition is this? He can''t ask himself to abandon his cultivation.


    Han Ye''s face is gloomy, and his tone is very unhappy. He says that it seems that you are full of nonsense, and you have no idea of sacrificing for the people in the world, so you are eliminated!


    Fang Yuan is in a hurry. His secret way is not good. He is just about to plead for mercy. Suddenly, Hanye''s words change. In fact, I understand your difficulties. I have argued with your majesty about the self abandonment of cultivation. It''s unreasonable. But your majesty just won''t listen and insists on it. Anyway, he has given me full power to deal with it. It''s not that he doesn''t have a chance to change. If I say so, he will Listen to me.


    As soon as Fang Yuan heard it, he immediately felt that there was a play, so he asked her for advice.


    Han Ye said with a smile that it''s OK to give advice, but only to help his own people. Unless Fang Yuan swore allegiance to himself, he would listen to what he said after becoming an emperor.


    Fang Yuan hesitated. He understood that the cold leaf was clearly threatening himself. What he said just now was all deceiving himself.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when the new emperor ascended the throne, the rumor had spread all over the world. The queen Hanye was already an empty shelf and had no real power at all. How could she have been ordered by the new emperor to say these words? She must have made it up herself.


    Think of here, he looks a cold, no longer respectful, cold voice way empress kind-hearted, but you''d better go back, I''ll stick to the final.


    Cold leaf has long guessed that Fang Yuan will have this kind of reaction, sneer: "do you think you have the right to refuse me? If you swear allegiance to me today, you will not die. If you don''t, today next year will be your death day! "


    Fang Yuan said haughtily: "if you want to kill me, just do it. Fang is not talented, but she is not waiting to die! However, although I''m the emperor, I can''t hurt you, but if I cry out for help, even if you kill me, you can''t explain it to the new emperor? "


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Han ye turned his eyebrows. His face was full of charming smile and said, "I''m teasing you. How can I kill you? Well, if you promise to be loyal to me, I will find a way to get you the throne, and then I can be your queen. What do you think? "Fang Yuan looked at her suspiciously and said, "do you have a way to make me succeed in winning the throne?"


    The cold leaf confidence smile, way: "certainly! As you must know, the former new emperor was ascended to the throne with my help. The situation at that time was much more complicated than it is now. I can do it easily. This time, it''s just a martial arts contest. It''s not difficult to compete with that time! If you don''t, I won''t force you to go to other people now, but don''t blame me for not giving you a chance then! "


    With that, she asked her to go out.


    Fang Yuan is so excited that he can not only get the throne, but also the charming woman in front of him. He should accept such a condition, because he knows very well that with his own strength, I''m afraid the chance to get the first place is extremely slim. It''s better to fight. Maybe there is a chance. Anyway, even if he agrees to her, he won''t suffer a loss.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "lady, please stay, I promise you!"


    Han yejiao laughed: "ha ha, welcome to join! Now take the oath


    Fang Yuan has already made a decision, and he will not hesitate any more. He immediately takes an oath of allegiance. After he takes the oath, Han Ye winks at BI nu. Bi Nu takes out a pill from the ring. Han Ye takes it, hands it to Fang Yuan, and says, "this is a five fold pill of Di Zun, which can help you break through to five fold."


    Fang Yuan took a look at the elixir and hesitated. At last, she took it and swallowed it. Han yejiao said with a smile, "you are very sensible and I am very satisfied. This elixir shows the blood contract of the Qin family. Now that you have taken it, you should know the consequences of betraying me?"


    Fang Yuan now had no way to go back. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, I fully understand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Han Ye nodded with satisfaction and told him to practice at ease. Then he went out of the square room and came to Kuishan''s door with Bi nu.


    After Kuishan opened the door, Hanye dealt with Kuishan in the same way. Kuishan didn''t resist the threat, and she planted the blood contract.


    Han Ye smiles with pride and finds the last contestant in the inn, Bo Tian, with Bi nu.


    Bo Tian understood what he had come for and sneered, saying that he had come to participate in the new emperor''s martial arts contest without consideration. Even if he wanted to be loyal to the new emperor, he would never be more loyal to him.


    Han Ye is very angry and wants to kill Bo Tian, but she still suppresses and leaves angrily at the thought of the consequences after killing Bo Tian. However, she doesn''t really intend to let Bo Tian go. She secretly informs Fang Yuan and Kuishan that they should start to kill Bo Tian immediately after leaving the inn.


    After she left the inn, she didn''t worry about whether Fang Yuan could kill Bo Tian, because Bo Tian and Fang Yuan Kuishan have the same strength. Under two to one, Bo Tian will die.


    In the inn, Fang Yuan and Kuishan walk out of their rooms at the same time. They have a look at each other in the corridor. They all know it. They come to the door of Botian together. As if they had agreed, they punch together, smash the door and rush into the room.


    Bo Tian see two people, sneer: "you must have made an alliance with that woman?"


    Fang Yuan said with a smile: "brother Bo is very smart, but Fang doesn''t understand. Since you are so smart, why don''t you be loyal to her? Is it worth losing your life in the end? Now if you change your mind, brother Kuishan and I can ask your mother to spare your life! "


    Bo Tian sneered and said haughtily, "you two clowns, you don''t know how to live or die. What I''m loyal to is the new emperor. I don''t have the slightest idea about that woman. Don''t dream!"


    Fang Yuan was furious: "ignorant people! Then you shall die


    At the same time, he and Kuishan burst out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. The whole Inn trembled and looked solemn. He knew that if he was one against two, he would die today.


    Then suddenly a voice came out of his heart and said, "Bo Tian, aren''t you afraid of death? Now we have a chance to live by begging for their mercy. "


    Bo Tian looked around in horror. He thought it was Hanye again. He opened his mouth and scolded: "don''t bewitch me any more! I fight for the new emperor! Even if it''s death, there''s no regrets! "


    At this time, Fang Yuan and Kuishan''s attack had arrived, and all his retreats were blocked. He was about to die on the spot.


    Suddenly, a vast breath came to the inn, the violent shaking stopped, and everything was calm. Fangyuan and Kuishan retreated quickly as hell. They only saw that Bo Tian''s body flashed and disappeared. At the same time, there was a terrible atmosphere around them, which forced all their breath into their body, and could not release it.


    Why did Fang Kuishan and Fang Kuishan suddenly disappear after a while? Is this guy hiding his strength?


    But why did he hide his strength and refuse to fight back and kill them?


    Kuishan thought about the reason. He said that it must be poten hiding his strength. In fact, it''s not hard to see. This contest is for the new emperor''s position. Everyone has his heart in mind. There must be some people hiding their strength to confuse their opponents and finally win. It''s not hard to understand.


    Fang Yuan nodded deeply and said that it was very likely that it was like this. Why didn''t Bo Tian kill them? He also thought of the reason. Bo Tian must be worried about the identity of Hanye''s Queen, so he didn''t dare to kill them. He would rather leave than kill them. This made Fang Yuan and Kuishan feel lucky. He thought it was right to follow Hanye. He was so scared that Bo Tian didn''t dare to kill them.


    At this time, in a main hall of the palace, Bo Tianzheng looked around blankly. The lingering palpitations on his face were still there. He thought he would be killed by Fang Yuan and Fang Yuan. But suddenly a voice sounded in his mind, and then it suddenly appeared here.


    "Who saved me?" Bo Tian looked around and cried out.


    Creak, the door opened, Qin Fei came in from the door, looked at him with a smile, said: "I saved you."


    Bo Tian watched him warily and said, "why did you save me? What''s the intention? "


    Qin Fei went to the chair and sat down. He said with a smile, "because you are a talented person, I will save you. I don''t want to see Han Ye kill all the people who don''t obey her."


    Bo Tian looked at him suspiciously and said carefully: "are you..."


    Qin Fei nodded and looked at him with a smile.


    Bo Tian was excited when he nodded his head. He fell to his knees with a plop and exclaimed: "long live your majesty! You deserve to die for hitting your majesty


    "The reason why Qin Tuofei can hold on to the fight is to wave his hand to save him


    Bo Tian thought about it and said, "but your majesty, the queen, she..."


    Qin Fei said: "don''t worry, I''ve been paying attention to her all the time. Whoever she chooses is in vain, because I won''t choose! That''s it! "I''m very happy. I salute again and call on your majesty to be wise.


    Speaking of Hanye, he has come to a single courtyard at this time. This is the residence of a contestant. His name is Guan Weishou. He is a strong man with the highest respect in heaven. When he learned that Hanye was coming, he rejected Hanye''s proposal on the spot, saying that his goal was the new emperor.


    The cold leaf is not vexed, and makes a wink to the Bi nu. The Bi Nu takes out a jade pendant. Guan refuses to watch the jade pendant, and his eyes suddenly open angrily. He glares at the cold leaf and says, "how can you have this jade pendant?"


    Cold leaf light says: "you don''t worry, sit down, we talk slowly!"


    Guan resisted his anger and sat down heavily. His eyes glared at the cold leaves. He said in a deep voice, "come on, where does this thing come from? Why is it in your hands? "


    Han Ye said with a smile, "are you in a hurry? If you want to know the answer, it''s actually very simple. If you swear allegiance to me, then the jade pendant will be returned to its original owner, and you will see its owner! "


    Guan Weishou''s face showed a tangled color. He could not be more familiar with this jade pendant. It was the first gift he gave to his beloved wife when he first met her 100000 years ago. His wife always regarded it as the most important thing and carried it with her. She never left her body, even when she was bathing and sleeping. She never thought it would appear in Hanye''s hands, The other party is too despicable, even to threaten themselves, with their favorite woman to threaten, which makes him feel angry and helpless.


    Seeing that he didn''t decide for a long time, Hanye''s face became cold and said, "if you don''t make up your mind, your wife won''t live tonight."


    Guan refused to keep his eyes closed in pain, then suddenly opened them, nodded and said hoarsely, "I''m willing to be loyal to you, but now I want to see my wife!"


    Cold leaf Jiao smile a, peep out pleased color, say so just right, early say don''t have nothing to do?


    She winks at BI nu. Bi Nu disappears quickly. Han Ye says to Guan FeiShou that he should be loyal first. He has already gone to pick up his wife. He will see her soon.


    Just refusing to know that he doesn''t have the right to refuse. He won''t bring his wife before he takes an oath. Now the only thing he can do to save his wife is loyalty.


    When he is loyal, Hanye is in a good mood and claps her hands. Binv and a beautiful woman appear in front of Guan Weishou. Seeing the woman, Guan Weishou is so excited that her eyes are full of tears. She rushes to hold her. The woman is also excited to get rid of Binv''s hand, but she is held by her.


    Cold leaf with a proud smile, let the girl can let go, just let go, Guan refused to defend and his wife hugged together.


    "Remember, if you have won my blood contract, you will die of betrayal!" Cold leaf cold looking at the couple holding together, feel a little tired, she is now the most shameful show love in front of her.


    Guan refused to keep nodding. Now that he was under the control of Hanye, he had to obey the order so as not to harm his wife.


    Hanye leaves and goes to the next target.


    Inside the palace, Qin Fei opened his eyes and sighed. He said to a minister beside him, "get rid of Guan. He can''t take on the responsibility."


    Under the command of the minister, he crossed out the three words "Guan refused to defend" in his place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    The cold leaf thinks, own conspiracy all in control, but don''t know, all these in fact can''t change what.


    After Guan refuses to defend, Hanye goes to the next target


    Five days later, when the finals began, the arena was set up in the Palace Square. In the early morning, a huge challenge arena was raised in the square. The light on the challenge arena was shining, the array was fluctuating, and the runes were looming in the array, exuding a strong atmosphere.


    Ministers of the court all appeared on a high platform on the east side of the square. Under the arena were the spectators, with no less than 50000 people.


    All the contestants who are qualified to participate in the competition appear under the East high platform. There are 18 giant drums standing on both sides of the high platform. The drums sound deafening, full of excitement, which makes people excited.


    A minister in a royal robe stood up from his chair, his hands empty, and the drum stopped.


    "That''s the prime minister! The contest is about to start


    "Is the contest hosted by the prime minister? I''ve come to see what the new emperor looks like. What a disappointment


    "How can the new emperor host the competition himself? It would be nice to have the prime minister come out! "


    The crowd around the challenge arena was full of discussion. Many people actually came to see the new emperor. But everyone heard that the new emperor was the reincarnated emperor of Qin. Who knows, many people were disappointed that they didn''t see him at this time.


    At this time, the prime minister on the high stage said in a loud voice: "everyone be quiet. Today is the finals of the martial arts competition. I believe everyone is looking forward to today''s result, because today we will choose our new emperor! Now let''s applaud your majesty! "


    The crowd suddenly excited, the new emperor will come, this is really great.


    Applause, such as thunder, resounded through the sky. With the applause, a rainbow bridge appeared in the sky, and a colorful throne appeared on the bridge. Qin Fei''s figure appeared above, overlooking the world.


    When people saw the new emperor appear, they were very excited. They looked up to see him carefully, but they found that their eyesight could not penetrate the colorful light, they could only blur the outline of Qin Fei.


    The prime minister led all the civil and military officials to get up and fly to Qin. The voice was loud.


    Qin Fei quietly asked everyone to be free, then looked at the group of contestants under the high stage and said, "today is an important day for you to sit on my throne. I hope you will do your best!"


    "Your Majesty''s Oracle!" All the contestants responded excitedly.


    "Then, let''s start the game! On the challenge arena, you can let go and give full play to all your strength! I''ve put down a ban to protect the safety under the challenge arena! " Qin Feidao.


    Then the drum sounded like thunder. It lasted for half a quarter of an hour before the competition officially started. According to the order of drawing lots, the players went on the stage. The first pair appeared in the challenge arena, one by one, with different strengths. The winner was decided soon.


    About two hours later, only ten people were able to stay on the stage. They were all masters of Tianzun wuchong.


    Qin Fei looked at the ten people, one of whom was battian.


    Today, they are still puzzled by the fact that they have only achieved five days of respect.


    Just as we all thought that the new emperor would choose the successor among the ten, and the ten would launch several magnificent wars, Qin Fei flew down from the rainbow bridge and suspended above the challenge arena, saying, "let''s call it a day! Bo Tian will be the new emperor


    When he said this, the whole audience was shocked. What does that mean? Before the competition is finished, the new emperor has decided the candidates. What''s the matter? Do you practice favoritism? It''s not fair.


    A group of ministers didn''t make a sound. Although they were puzzled, they had been serving as ministers for many years, and they were most clear about the decision made by the leader. It''s better not to speak up, so as not to annoy the new emperor.


    The crowd around the challenge arena didn''t have that kind of consciousness, and they were very dissatisfied, especially the nine people except Bo Tian were dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s words. Isn''t that playing with them?


    "My emperor, is it unfair for you to do so?" At last, someone asked Qin Fei. This is a minister. People all know him. He is Li Zhai, a general in charge of the city defense of the imperial capital.


    Qin Fei looked at him faintly and said, "I am the emperor, and the whole dynasty belongs to me. I said that I will fight for the new emperor. I don''t need to explain to you!"


    Li Zhai said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty''s words are not fair to others. It will make everyone cold. Please change your mind and don''t shake the foundation of the imperial court!"


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "foundation? The emperor is here, the foundation is there! As for fairness, I can discuss it with you! You nine are out of the line


    He looked at the nine contestants except Bo Tian.


    The nine subconsciously took two steps. Qin Fei pointed a little, and saw a black light spot in their body, floating above their heads, emitting a surge of power of contract.People were shocked to see the black light spot. It was the power of the contract, indicating that the nine people had been controlled.


    Then the purpose of their participation is not simple. The breath of these nine light spots is exactly the same, which means that they are all controlled by one person.


    Li Zhai''s face changed dramatically, subconsciously retreated, but how could Qin Fei let him go? He pointed out that a starlight chain would lock him in an instant, and Hula dragged him to the challenge arena. Li Zhai looked at Qin Fei in horror.


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice: "our emperor has never done anything unfair! Now it''s time for the backstage people to come out and meet you! "


    Behind the scenes?


    The crowd looked around in surprise. Is this where the backstage is?


    Qin Fei waved his arm, and a chain of starlight flew out of the void, then did not enter the palace.


    Inside the Phoenix hall, Han Ye is rushing out of the hall in panic. She has learned what happened in the competition field. She knows that she can''t resist. Now she just wants to escape.


    Now she just wake up and think carefully. In fact, she can''t hide Qin Fei.


    Just as she walked out of the hall door and was ready to leave, a long chain of starlight shot in the distance. She was shocked to change color and jumped up in an attempt to escape. However, the speed of the chain was like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it came to her. The terrible pressure sealed all the space around her, making her have no way to escape. The chain hula, locked her body, and then quickly disappeared Fly to the square.


    Dong


    In full view of the public, Hanye falls heavily on the challenge arena, her chains are folded up, her face is as pale as ashes. Looking at the dense crowd under the challenge arena, her heart is split, and she knows that she is in danger at the moment.


    She saw that Li Zhai was also locked, and a touch of despair flashed in her eyes.


    Li Zhai and she looked at each other and felt powerless.


    Qin Fei coldly looks at them and tells them that the reason why he chooses Botian as the new emperor is that he is the only one who is not controlled by others. In fact, other people have made a contract of allegiance by Hanye. How can such a person bear the heavy responsibility of the new emperor?


    People are talking about it one after another, accusing Hanye of doing such a wicked thing. It''s really hateful.


    Hanye''s face is pale. She looks around, and everyone points at her and scolds her, which makes her more and more angry. Now, she knows that she has no place to stand, so she just gnashes her teeth and roars at the sky: you all do it for me!


    As soon as her voice fell, the contestants under her control burst out the air of destroying the sky and the earth one after another, and shot at the people around them, killing them.


    At the same time, Li Zhai also yelled at the soldiers guarding around the square: kill them all!


    These soldiers showed off their mysterious weapons one after another, and killed the chaotic people in the square. The blood suddenly gushed around the square like a spring, and the smell of blood filled the world.


    Qin Fei coldly looked at this scene, did not expect that the cold leaf and Li Zhai would jump over the wall, ready to fight for their lives.


    He sighed, pointed out a little in the void, thousands of starlight appeared in the void, a huge void appeared in the sky, countless starlight splashed to the square, a starlight did not enter the murderer''s body, issued a clear explosion, and then burst away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    With a wave of his fingers, he killed thousands of people. This scene immediately shocked everyone. He looked at Qin Fei in mid air, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Most people only know that Qin Fei is the reincarnation of the former Emperor, but they don''t know his specific accomplishments. They only think that he is very strong, but I''m afraid that he is only the ninth emperor.


    But now Qin Fei pointed out to kill ten thousand people, shocked everyone.


    The traitors selected by Hanye and Li Zhai also have the lowest accomplishments in dizun realm. There are thousands of Tianzun wuliuchong masters. These people are very powerful and numerous. Even if Tianzun Jiuchong is here, it is impossible to kill them all in one move. After all, the manpower is limited. If you kill so many people in one move, the strength will be scattered, so it is impossible to kill them at all They.


    But Qin Fei did it. All the people died without any resistance, and the death was extremely tragic.


    This is enough to show that his strength has surpassed Tianzun jiuzhong and reached a level that many people can''t imagine in their life.


    The word "supreme" has been read lightly in many people''s minds.


    Han Ye and Li Zhai looked at Qin Fei in horror. They did not expect that Qin Fei would be so powerful.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Qin Fei''s look did not change at all. He looked at Hanye and Li Zhai coldly and said, do you know sin?


    Li Zhai fell to his knees with a plop, slapped himself in the face, and his hands were very heavy. In the blink of an eye, his two faces were swollen, like steamed buns.


    "Your Majesty, please spare my life. I know that I''m wrong. She instigated me to do it. I''m willing to be punished. Please spare my life!" Li Zhai begged pitifully.


    Many people under the stage show strange expressions. Li Zhai is a famous person in the imperial capital. He is the commander in chief of the defense forces in the imperial capital. He is very proud and does a lot of bad things. He always has eyes above the top. How can he ever show such a embarrassed appearance in front of the world?


    Qin Fei frowned. Li Zhai looked like a dog. He was hateful and ridiculous.


    Han Ye is standing in the same place, holding his head high, a pair of not afraid of death, disgusted looked at Li Zhai, and then looked at Qin Fei, said: "to kill, why so much nonsense?"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Fei light smile, looking at the cold leaf, said your full name should not be called cold leaf, but called Dongmei! And you''re not a Terran, you''re a tun!


    What?


    Under the stage people one after another a Leng, Queen Hanye is not a human race, is it a tun race? How is that possible?


    However, some people show a clear expression. The appearance of the Tun clan is the same as that of the Terran, but their cultivation methods are different. Maybe the other party is really Tun clan.


    The cold leaf hears Qin Fei''s words, the body suddenly shakes, inconceivable looking at Qin Fei, as if wondering why he knows his true identity.


    However, she soon regained her peace. If she wanted to kill, she would kill. Why did she make a tun tribe to fool everyone? If you don''t change your name, you will be Hanye. Dongmei has nothing to do with her.


    Qin Fei looks at Li Zhai. With a wave, Li Zhai rises into the air, falls to Qin Fei and stares at him in horror.


    Without waiting for Qin Fei to speak, he immediately said that Hanye lied. She was the saint of Tun nationality, and her real name was Dongmei!


    Then he talked about the relationship between him and Hanye. He was also a tun people, and was the guardian of the saints. At that time, the emperor of Qin led the army to invade the Tun people. Although the Tun people resisted the attack of the Qin Dynasty, their vitality was greatly damaged, and the tun clan leader had to lead the people to hide. But this hatred has always been the biggest obstacle in the hearts of the Tun people, so the Tun clan leader sent his own daughter Son, is also the Tun nationality saint after disguise, left the hiding place to come to the imperial capital.


    This was more than 300000 years ago. The Tun Saint came to the imperial capital with him. Li Zhai joined the city defense army and became a general of the army by making contributions. Then he met the new Qin emperor, who was not the emperor at that time, and designed a chance meeting for Hanye to meet the new Qin emperor. The new Qin emperor fell in love with Hanye and fell in love with him Relying on their own intelligence, the new Qin emperor became emperor.


    They knew very well that it was impossible to avenge the dead Tun people by force, so they changed their plan to make the royal family in chaos. So she seduced the third younger brother of the new Qin emperor, so that they could turn against each other and complete their plan.


    But she and Li Zhai did not expect that Qin Fei would come back, disrupting all their plans, which made Hanye and Li Zhai decide to take the risk and make a final fight.


    But now, everything is over, Qin Fei had expected their plot, even knew their identity.


    After hearing this, Qin Fei laughed bitterly. It was the evil done by the Qin Emperor for the sake of the Qin Dynasty. This guy made enemies all over the world at the beginning, and made a good fortune everywhere. In fact, such an empire was built on the flesh and blood of all ethnic groups.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t guess that there were so many stories behind this incident. Hanye was a tun nationality, which was sensed by the way of swallowing in his body. The other party had the smell of swallowing, which made him not kill her early in the morning. Otherwise, if someone else had changed, how could he have made such a big mess in this contest?


    Han Ye is very angry at Li Zhai''s cowardice. He stares at Li Zhai angrily and says that if you dare to betray the Tun nationality, you won''t be afraid of being hunted down by them?Li Zhai said with a wry smile that his subordinates just want to protect themselves. They are all dead. He just wants to live a few more days.


    Han Ye wants to kill Li Zhai, but Qin Fei stops them. He locks them and throws them aside. Then he tells the people in the square that from now on, Bo Tian is the new emperor of Qin, and he will manage the imperial court for himself. Then, regardless of everyone''s reaction, he takes Han Ye and Li Zhai and goes back to the palace.


    Hanye, now it should be called Dongmei, stares at Qin Fei with hatred. She doesn''t know what is waiting for her, but it''s certain that Qin Fei will never forgive herself easily.


    Qin Fei sits on the throne, looking down at Li Zhai who has been paralyzed and Dongmei who is stubborn. He says with a smile, you can rest assured that I won''t kill you for the time being. I''m not a good one to kill.


    Li Zhai trembled and exclaimed to himself, "Oh, my God, you said you are not a good person to kill. You killed ten thousand peerless masters in one move. Didn''t you do this?


    Dongmei is a very direct expression of their hate, cold voice on the basis of you also mean not to kill?


    Qin Fei found that he had language problems. With an embarrassed smile, he changed the topic and said that if you would take me to the hiding place of the Tun nationality, I would spare your life and take you home.


    Go home!


    Li Zhai''s tears all flow out. The mention of home reminds him of his deepest homesickness. It has been 340000 years since he left Tun''s home. He has been home in a dream night for countless times. When he wakes up, he is still far away from home. His homesickness is going crazy. At this moment, Qin Fei can''t help but get excited.


    But Dongmei is not as vulnerable as he is. She also has a warm idea to go home. She wants to go back now. In the past 300000 years, no one can understand what she has suffered in the capital of the Qin emperor. In order to get revenge, she even sacrificed color and appearance to achieve her goal. But now she can''t get revenge. Does she have the face to go home? How to face the Tun people?


    She snorted coldly, saying that she would stop playing tricks. If she wanted to kill all her own people, she would not even think about it.


    Words fall, she unexpectedly wants to explode Dan Tian to die.


    Qin Fei pointed out that a huge black hole appeared and imprisoned her. The breath of self explosion disappeared.


    Dongmei is so scared that she can''t even die. What else can she do?


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that this woman was so strong. In order to get revenge, she could sacrifice her color and appearance and give up her body. At this time, it was understandable.


    He looked at Li Zhai, who could make a breakthrough.


    Seeing Qin Fei looking at him, Li Zhai felt a little flustered. He turned to Dongmei and wanted to hear what she said.


    Dongmei said angrily, if you dare to tell the place of the Tun nationality, you are the sinner of the whole tun nationality, and you will surely die.


    Li Zhai''s neck shrank with fright. He closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Qin Fei saw that things were so frozen, and the secret way was not the way. The Tun people had to go there. There was Tun yuan, but they refused to speak. Did they really use extraordinary means?


    I am not the reincarnation of Emperor Qin. You misunderstand me Qin Fei light smile, to two humanity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Dongmei and Li Zhai look at Qin Fei inexplicably. They can''t believe their ears. What did he say just now?


    Seeing that they were in a daze, Qin Fei laughed awkwardly and repeated what he had just said.


    Li Zhai stammered: you You said you were not Emperor Qin?


    Although Dongmei doesn''t speak, she also stares at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded and said that he was not the emperor of Qin. In fact, the old man was completely dead. I can''t confirm if I don''t believe him, but I can guarantee that he will never appear in the wasteland again.


    Li Zhai: seriously Really? You don''t lie to us?


    Why did Qin Fei lie to you? If I were Emperor Qin, I would know that you are the Tun people who speak to you like this?


    Dongmei is cold. Don''t think we don''t know what you want to do. You must have lied to us. You know where the Tun people are hiding. We will never be fooled if we destroy our whole family!


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. It''s really hard to explain.


    Let''s do it another way. The chaotic force in his body runs, and the surging phagocytic force bursts out in the hall. A huge black hole appears on the dome, and the terrible phagocytic force is transmitted from it, shocking the soul.


    This This is the phagocytic power of our Tun clan. Your level is higher. What''s the matter? How can you cultivate the power of our Tun nationality? Li Zhai said in a startled voice.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, as I said, I am not the original emperor of Qin. Are you trustworthy now?


    Li Zhai said that if he didn''t believe it, could the emperor of Qin not cultivate his phagocytic power?


    At this time, Dongmei suddenly said I believe you!


    Li Zhai was very anxious and said, "don''t be cheated by him, saint.".


    Dongmei shakes her head, looks at Qin Fei and says that he is not the emperor of Qin, because she heard from the Tun clan leader, her father, that the Tun clan was able to survive in the face of the army led by the emperor of Qin, because the emperor of Qin had a war with the tun clan leader. At that time, the emperor of Qin was really powerful, the strongest in the universe, but facing the Tun clan Although the emperor of Qin won over the clan leader, he was also hurt by the phagocytic power.


    It was also because the Emperor Qin was injured by the phagocytic power at that time that he left valuable time for the tuns to evacuate and save the rest of them.


    Later, the patriarch said that the reason why the Qin emperor was injured was because the phagocytic power played a role. The patriarch said that when the Qin Emperor''s soul was injured by the phagocytic power, it would leave an eternal mark, so that the Qin emperor could not practice any skills related to the phagocytic power, otherwise he would injure himself and his soul would not be healed.


    So now she can be sure that Qin Fei is not the emperor of Qin, and phagocytosis is the most powerful proof.


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard her words, and the secret way was hanging. If it wasn''t for the phagocytic power, I''m afraid it might have been taken by the Emperor Qin. No wonder after the awakening of the Emperor Qin''s soul, he always felt that there was something missing. I''m afraid it was phagocytic power.


    Li Zhai no longer doubted Dongmei''s words. He said with a smile, that''s good, that''s good. Then there is no deep hatred between us. Why don''t we just let the little one and the holy girl go?


    Dongmei stares at him and glares at Qin Feidao. Although you are not the real emperor of Qin, you have destroyed our plan. The Tun clan still has nothing to talk about with you. Kill if you want!


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "why should I kill you?"? I just need to know the hiding place of the Tun people. You can talk to me, or you can take me directly. You can rest assured that I have no interest in your Tun people''s lives. I''m just looking for the Tun people.


    Chlamydia swallow?


    Dongmei and Li Zhai looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts. What is tungyuan? They don''t know.


    However, Dongmei''s vigilance is very high. Even if Qin Fei promises not to be hostile to the Tun nationality, she refuses to let go. She looks like she''s dead. But Li Zhai''s mouth moves. Several times she wants to speak out in order to save her life, but she stares back at her.


    Qin Fei found that the only trouble was the woman. Li Zhai was afraid of her, perhaps because she was a saint.


    Saint?


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at Li Zhai faintly and said, do you think she is the saint of Tun nationality? What''s your status as a saint?


    Li Zhai wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare to say it. He looked at Dongmei.


    Dongmei hummed coldly and ignored.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, don''t you want to say? It''s OK. In fact, I can guess that since she is a saint, she must be in a superior position in tun nationality. But I think you are just a fake saint. It doesn''t live up to the name!


    Dongmei is very angry. You are talking nonsense.


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said, "where am I talking nonsense?"? Since you are a saint, you should be the most sacred person of Tun nationality, but what did you do in the Qin Dynasty? Married to the dead new Qin emperor, but also hook, lead his brother, this is the saint should do? What kind of Saint do you talk about when you don''t even have Zhen and Jie? It''s ridiculous.


    Dongmei burst into a rage, eyes round stare, Jiaohe, what are you talking about? Am I such a person?


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to her. He looks at Li Zhai and says that I''m right? She is not qualified to be the saint of your Tun nationality, so you don''t need to care about her identity. You''d better tell me.When Li Zhai heard the words, he suddenly seemed to be a different person. He said that she was the most holy virgin of the Tun nationality. She had never done anything so dirty!


    Qin Fei looks at him in surprise. Is this guy stupid? I''m not talking nonsense.


    Li Zhai went on to say that in fact, they were not saints. They were all illusions. Every time something like that happened, it was the saints who used a skill that only saints of the Tun nationality could practice, which made them daydream.


    Qin Fei was stunned. It was a fake. He even cheated himself?


    Dongmei said in a cold voice that it is true that I am the saint of Tun nationality. How can I let others, especially the Royal thieves of Qin Dynasty, touch me? If you swallow all kinds of illusions, you will not be able to distinguish the true from the false! For so many years, they thought they got my body. In fact, it was just me who was the audience. They performed a show by themselves!


    Qin Fei exclaimed. It''s very powerful. It seems that I''ve lost my sight. I''m really sorry.


    I didn''t expect that Dongmei, which seems to be windy and coquettish, had such a skill and cheated everyone.


    However, he still wants to go to the Tun clan. Whether they agree or not, he will go to this place.


    The topic continues to return to the hiding place of the Tun nationality. Dongmei and Li Zhai suddenly shut up again, leaving Qin feihao depressed.


    He tried his best to say whether they were killed or not. Li Zhai wanted to say that he didn''t dare to say. Dongmei was even more reluctant to say that if he killed them, Qin Fei would not like to. It''s not that Dongmei was beautiful that he would not like to kill them, but if he killed them, there would be no hope to find the place of tunzu.


    Dong Mei must have seen this point before he dared to spend it with himself, which made him very depressed.


    How can we get them to talk?


    Just thinking about it, Dongmei suddenly said that if you are not the enemy of Tun nationality, then do something for us and I will take you to tun nationality.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brighten. It''s really another village. She has no choice but to take the initiative and promise.


    Dongmei said that they had been ordered to come to the capital for more than 300000 years. Apart from revenge, the most important thing they had to do was to obtain the crown of swallowing, which was taken away from the tuns by the emperor of Qin. The crown of swallowing was worn by the head of the tuns, representing glory and power. It was very important to the tuns. However, the head of the tuns was defeated by the emperor of Qin in the first World War If the Tun clan doesn''t have the crown, the clan leader can''t practice the most powerful skills of the Tun clan, so their task is to get the crown back.


    For so many years, although she has been the queen, she still hasn''t found out the whereabouts of the swallow crown, which makes her very unwilling. Since Qin Fei wants to go to the swallow family, let''s use the crown to prove his sincerity.


    Swallow the crown?


    Qin Fei frowned. In the memory of Emperor Qin, there was no news of this thing. How can we start?


    Since Dongmei and Li Zhai have been here for so many years, they must have tried all kinds of ways, but they didn''t find any way to devour the crown. How can they do that?


    This is a very difficult test, but Qin Fei can only accept it, because it is the only choice to go to the Tun nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    He nodded and said that he could help to find the crown, but he had no idea where to find it.


    Dongmei said that after so many years of exploration, she and Li Zhai can be sure that the crown must be devoured in the three places left by the emperor of Qin at that time, namely, Huangzhong, Jubao cave and Wanxing Pavilion. These three places are all forbidden areas. The last two are forbidden areas set up by the emperor of Qin before he died. Only he himself can enter, and even future generations will strictly stop.


    Emperor tomb is a mausoleum built by the Qin emperor to resist the demons after his death. Outsiders are also forbidden to set foot on it. Even the later emperors can only offer sacrifices on the sacrificial platform every year, but can''t get close to the tomb.


    Jubao cave is the place where the Qin emperor collected the most rare treasures in the world. Dongmei speculates that it is very possible to find the crown in Jubao cave.


    As for Wanxing Pavilion, it was the place where the emperor of Qin practiced.


    Qin Fei frowned. Since you''ve been here so long, haven''t you tried?


    Dongmei gave a bitter smile and said, "why haven''t you tried?"? I don''t know how many times I''ve been to the tomb secretly. There are tight guards and array protection around the tomb, so I can''t get close to it. However, there is no place to find in Jubao cave. It''s said that the address here is handed down from generation to generation by emperors. Outsiders don''t know where it is. Wanxing Pavilion is easy to find. It''s inside the palace. They have been to it many times secretly. The emperor of Qin set up ten thousand array protection, It''s not accessible.


    Qin Fei thought about it, but he knew that it was difficult for them. Could they have access to the forbidden area of the Emperor Qin? It is impossible for Dongmei to break into the Qin Emperor''s territory with this power.


    He decided to go to the nearest Wanxing pavilion to see what the place where the Emperor Qin practiced was like.


    Wanxing Pavilion, located in the depth of the Imperial Palace, is a high-rise single family building. It looks plain on the surface and is made of huge stones. Originally, the imperial descendants of the Qin Dynasty should cultivate the mysterious Qi of stars here. However, the emperor of Qin once left a message that the descendants of later generations should not enter unless their strength reaches the Ninth level of heaven. Therefore, for hundreds of thousands of years, the descendants of the royal family should not enter, No one dares to step here, but next to the Wanxing Pavilion, a smaller stone tower is built to practice.


    Qin Fei glanced at the stone building, which is about one fifth of the size, and turned his lips. This cottage is cottage. Compared with the real building, it''s a world of difference. The power of the stars in it can be clearly sensed by Qin Fei. The stars in Wanxing pavilion are surging and dense, while the cottage version is tens of times thinner.


    He carefully observed the space around the Wanxing Pavilion. Within a hundred meters from the stone tower, there was an array looming. The whole building was covered with nearly ten thousand large arrays, which could not be broken through without Tianzun jiuzhong.


    This should be the reason why the emperor of Qin asked his descendants to enter the Wanxing Pavilion only if they had to be respected by heaven.


    But for Qin Fei, these arrays were just decorations. He walked with ease and stepped into the range of 100 meters. With a roar, the array was triggered. Ten thousand arrays were connected, and all of a sudden, the sky was full of changes. The first thing he launched was a magic array. With a turn of the void, a grassland appeared around Qin Fei''s body, and countless fierce beasts rushed towards him, all of which were full of the power of heaven The breath of terror, the ferocious look frightening.


    These fierce beasts were enough to frighten the ordinary heaven nine times. Qin Fei''s face was flat. He pointed out his index finger and turned himself into a dragon. He flashed through the fierce beasts and hit an ordinary looking fierce beast on the forehead.


    The fierce beast suddenly screamed, and then collapsed into a sky of broken awns, spread out with it as the center, all the fierce beasts turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye, and disappeared instantly.


    The grassland disappeared in a flash. Qin Fei was still in the same place. He raised his foot and stepped forward again. A killing array was triggered. Ten thousand stars gathered together and turned into a giant eight feet tall. Holding a long gun surrounded by stars, he stabbed Qin Fei in the head with a deep drink.


    Before the magic array, Dongmei and Li Zhai in the distance did not know what Qin Fei had experienced. This time, they saw the killing array clearly. As soon as the star giant appeared, their faces changed dramatically. The giant''s breath was too strong, especially the long gun in his hand. If this gun hit, Tianzun jiuzhong would die on the spot.


    Qin Fei looked at the star''s bayonet lightly and dodged the edge. The tip of the gun swept past him three inches from his ear, and the strength he carried drove his long hair flying.


    He gave the star giant a faint smile and pointed to the blade of the gun. In an instant, the gun screamed sadly, and the gun body trembled. The giant face of the star giant showed horror and fear. He was eager to withdraw the gun. But it was too late. Starting from the blade of the gun, it quickly broke up. Just in the blink of an eye, the body of the star giant disappeared, and the killing array was broken.


    Dongmei frowns at this. The secret way is so powerful. What kind of state is Qin Fei? Even the giant of Tianzun jiuzhong can instruct and kill without any effort.


    Li Zhai''s eyes were shocked. He excitedly said to Dongmei, "saint, he''s too strong.".


    Dongmei is not as excited as he is. Instead, she is thinking that if Qin Fei is really allowed to go to the Tun nationality, if he wants to do harm to the Tun nationality, the whole clan will not be his opponent. Will this lead a wolf into the house?She was worried that the deal might have gone awry.


    At this time, Qin Fei had already made more than ten steps in a row, and the array appeared one after another. He walked with a smile, not affected at all, killing array, trapped array, magic array No matter what kind of array, it doesn''t work in front of him.


    His speed became faster and faster. At the last 50 meters, he just jumped up and rowed a startling Hong in mid air. He only heard the thump of empty air, and countless arrays collapsed one after another.


    He fell in front of the huge gate of wanxingge, and after that, the stars burst out. There were two dragons carved on the gate. Then the two dragons came back to life and flew down from the gate. Their bodies suddenly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, they were hundreds of feet long, trapping Qin Fei in the middle.


    This is the biggest killing array of wanxingge, with two powerful dragons guarding the gate.


    "Human, you want to die!" The Dragon roared, with frost on the left and flames on the right. Suddenly, the temperature in the void changed abruptly. The cold and heat were intertwined. The space was distorted, and bursts of blasting sound came out.


    Qin Fei takes a light look at the two dragons. They don''t need his help. Xiao Long and ER long fly out of the Xuanling Ding. The two dragons see them, and they are trembling on the ground.


    Xiao Long and ER long beat them. They beat them so hard that they screamed. Dongmei and Li Zhai in the distance looked at them and their eyelids jumped and their hearts jumped with the sound of the beating.


    Soon the two majestic dragons were beaten into two stars and returned to the door.


    Xiaolong and Erlong happily come to Qin Fei and flatter him. Qin Fei rewards them with two pills before they are willing to stay in Xuanling Ding.


    At this time, a burst of light burst out of the gate of the stone pavilion.


    Qin Fei took a deep breath and was filled with joy. There must be a large array of stars in the building, which had not been consumed for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, once it was opened, it was like essence. He used the skill to absorb all the stars in the building.


    He nodded with satisfaction, very good, these stars of the gas, enough to be worth the amount of his training for a year.


    This is because he has reached the highest level. If he changes the earth level, it is the Qi of the stars that he cultivates. These quantities are enough to make him improve several levels in an instant, and even break through to the heaven level.


    When he walked into the building, he saw ten thousand stars circling on the dome, which was a vast and ethereal picture of the sky. Countless stars were dotted on the walls around him, twinkling and circling. He was running in a magical orbit. Qin Fei looked carefully and found that the orbit was exactly the same as that of the stars in the real sky. It was like a reduced version of the world of stars.


    He frowned and had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He seemed to understand something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    In this miniature version of the chart, Qin Fei tried to mobilize the mysterious Qi of the stars in his body and spread it in the blink of an eye in the sea of knowledge. Suddenly, the amount of mysterious Qi of the stars in his body increased five times and his power greatly increased.


    Qin Fei''s face is smiling. The Wanxing Pavilion left by the emperor of Qin has really brought him a lot of benefits. As soon as he stepped in, it made the Xuanqi of the stars several times stronger. He was looking forward to what would be behind.


    After walking for a few steps, his eyes twinkled, and he looked down at the ground. There were complex runes under his feet, forming a huge mysterious pattern. At this time, each Rune bloomed with bright stars, connected with the star map on the dome and on the wall. He was bathed in the endless sea of stars.


    this It''s


    Qin Fei''s face was awe inspiring, and there was a flower in front of him. When he saw it again, it had already appeared in a starry sky, surrounded by countless stars. Each star was running fast, just like a meteor flying around, carrying a great deterrent.


    "Bold, this is the place where the emperor practices. You are not my royal blood! Die The space fluctuates, and the stars gather the phantom of the Qin emperor and drink to Qin Feiwei.


    Qin Fei turned his mouth. It should be a divine sense left by the emperor of Qin. This guy''s soul is dead, and he still keeps this thing. In fact, it''s all used to frighten people. He is not afraid of it. With a hint, the phantom of the emperor of Qin suddenly disintegrates.


    This can poke the hornet''s nest, only to see the stars flying around suddenly all together, and then with the speed of thunder towards him.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. This should be the last blocking array in the Wanxing Pavilion. It was controlled by the Emperor Qin''s divine sense, and scattered his divine sense, which had already touched the killing opportunity of the array. This array is useful to deal with Tianzun jiuzhong. It''s not royal blood. It''s certain that he will die. But it''s meaningless to rely on this array to stop him. After all, there is a huge gap in strength.


    The stars all over the sky turned into sharp lights, like thousands of arrows through the heart. They all shot at Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly burst out colorful lights. With a light drink, the newly formed star map in his body began to work. The stars all over the sky stopped and suspended around him, but they couldn''t step forward.


    Qin Fei raised his hand a little, a circle of ripples rose in the void, spread away, and all the stars dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the magic array in front of him disappeared, and he stood in the Wanxing Pavilion again.


    The last array was broken. He looked around and searched all corners carefully. He didn''t even let go of the wall. Finally, he found that there was nothing. This was just the place where the other side practiced, and there was no trace of swallowing the crown.


    According to Dongmei''s understanding, people who have practiced phagocytic power will easily explore the breath, but there is no half silk here. Qin Fei can conclude that this is not the place to store the phagocytic crown.


    He carefully searched again, determined not to quit wanxingge.


    Dongmei and Li Zhai looked at him expectantly and saw him shake his head, showing the color of loss.


    Dongmei can''t help but ask what realm Qin Fei is?


    Qin Fei lightly said that the supreme realm, Dongmei look a Lin, the heart is more worried.


    Even if Qin Fei had swallowed the crown for many years, she would not worry about the consequences.


    Li Zhai suggested to go to the imperial tomb quickly. Qin Fei shook his head and said that he would wait for a while. Then he waved his hands at the Wanxing Pavilion and flew out of the tomb with mysterious falling points.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei stopped. Dongmei asked him what he was doing. Qin Fei said that the array had been rearranged. It was more powerful, but the effect of cultivation was better. In the future, it would not be a forbidden area. He would tell Botian to select qualified people to practice here. Although the array became stronger, the required cultivation qualification was reduced to Once the heaven is heavy, you can enter.


    Then he went to the emperor''s tomb. The emperor of Qin blew himself up against the demons. In fact, his body had completely disappeared, but the descendants of the royal family still held a grand funeral for him. It was very likely that some of the objects buried with him would devour the crown.


    The imperial tomb is located in the center of the royal garden outside the Imperial City, covering an area of 1000 mu. It is shaded by trees and heavily guarded.


    Qin Fei didn''t disturb the guards at all. No one could find him and sneak in. Let Dongmei and Li Zhai wait for the news outside the royal garden.


    When entering the tomb, the first thing you can see is a stone forest. The stone pillars are tall and towering. Each one needs four people to embrace. It is ten feet high. It is depicted with complicated runes, which is very mysterious. Qin Fei is completely unfamiliar to him. He was invisible, but these mysterious breath actually affected the performance of his magic formula and showed his figure.


    He looked at the stone forest in surprise with a slight frown. He had never touched the atmosphere here. It didn''t belong to the wild world at all. On the contrary, it had a sense of deja vu. By the way, it was a little similar to the colorful skylight world. Isn''t it the atmosphere of the wild world?


    But this should not be ah, this is the emperor''s tomb built after the death of the Qin emperor. It''s just a mausoleum. How can there be an atmosphere outside the boundary?


    Shua!At this moment, the rune wave on the surface of a stone pillar in front of him started to move, showing a bright light, and then a figure came out from the stone pillar. This is a middle-aged man wearing a crown and a dragon robe. His whole body is full of stars. His eyes are staring at Qin Fei, and he said that he would die if he dares to enter the mausoleum of the former Emperor.


    Qin Fei looked at each other, a induction that is a god of knowledge, light voice way, who are you? Why do you leave your Divine sense behind?


    The other side replied that our emperor is the second emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the eldest son of the Qin emperor. He specially left the divine sense to guard the tomb of the former Emperor. If you quit now, you can still save your life, otherwise you will be doomed.


    Qin Fei laughs and points out that the other party''s body breaks up in an instant. At the last moment, the other party roars that you will regret it. There is a force that does not belong to Honghuang, and you will surely die!


    Not the power of the flood?


    Qin Fei turned his lips. He knew it for a long time.


    It seemed that he could only go deep through the stone forest. He was not afraid. He walked to the stone forest and crossed the first stone pillar. All of a sudden, the runes on the other stone pillars flashed and burst out. The powerful and vast breath was transmitted. The runes on the left and right stone pillars flowed like running water. Finally, they came out and condensed into two huge clouds in mid air The Rune of the column, and then suddenly fell into the column.


    Bang!


    The stone column made a loud noise, and then shook violently. The left and right columns opened a door, and two skeletons came out of the column, emitting an amazing dead air.


    In the space, a gust of wind rippled, the chill suddenly increased, the smell of rotten smell floated away, just like coming to hell.


    Qin Fei was surprised. The two skeletons were as white as heaven''s nine. Two ghosts lit up in his empty eyes and stared at him. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart. It was very terrible.


    As soon as the skeleton came out, it aimed at him and launched a fierce attack. The speed was very fast, like lightning, and the dead Qi was like mud all over Qin Fei''s body, delaying his action.


    Qin Fei snorted coldly. Although the two skeletons didn''t know how to form, they were delusional to stop him!


    When he stepped out, the bright stars burst out, the sword was all over the sky, and the skeleton broke up in an instant, turning into two groups of ashes and scattered in the wind.


    Roar!


    At this time, there were more shrill roars from the stone pillars, and more skeletons appeared. No less than 100 skeletons rushed towards him.


    Qin Fei''s body method is like electricity, and his steps are like a dragon. He takes up pieces of shadow and passes through the skeletons. The skeletons collapse one after another, and there is no enemy.


    Bang!


    At this time, several stone pillars suddenly collided with each other, forming a huge stone pillar in the blink of an eye. A Yin corpse with green hair and rotten body flew out of the pillar. The unparalleled dead air filled every corner, and the momentum was more than ten times stronger than the previous skeleton.


    Supreme realm!


    Qin Fei was very surprised that there were creatures in the supreme realm. How could it be possible?


    But he couldn''t help thinking about it. The Yin corpse was holding a huge axe made of white bones in his hand. He cut open the space with great momentum and chopped at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    This axe seems to split heaven and earth and stir chaos.


    Qin Fei felt the breath from the axe. He didn''t dare to hold it big. He was urged by the star knife and hit it with the axe.


    When!


    Mars is shooting all around, and the huge momentum is roaring like a huge wave, rolling up, and dozens of cracks appear in the surrounding space.


    Qin Fei''s face was awe inspiring, and the tiger''s mouth was in pain. The star knife was thrown back by the huge axe. He sidestepped to avoid it. The huge axe slashed past, leaving a terrifying track. It fell to the ground, and Shengsheng cut a deep and deep ditch.


    He looked at the Yin corpse in surprise. This guy has terrible strength, and the white bone axe is so powerful.


    "Kill the world!"


    He slashed the corpse in time.


    Bang!


    This cut, like a blunt knife on the rock, made a huge noise, leaving only a light white scar on the arm of the Yin corpse, which was bounced back.


    Whoo!


    The new move of Yin corpse was born. With a sharp turn of the axe, it came to Qin Fei''s legs.


    He jumped up quickly to avoid the axe. Suddenly he felt the wind blowing over his head. When he looked up, he saw the corpse empty his left hand, clench his fist and hit him on the head.


    This fist can''t be avoided. Qin Fei''s eyes are shining. He reaches the limit and collides with each other''s fists.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Dong


    Qin Fei fought with the Yin corpse for three moves. The last move was to fall out. When he was about to fall to the ground, he straightened out in mid air and landed steadily. Looking at the Yin corpse in surprise, he quickly turned the power of life, expelled the dead air from his hands, and made his numb palm regain consciousness.


    Yin corpse brought him a huge shock. This guy is just the most important. He has the upper hand only by his body. What kind of abnormal thing is this?


    However, after he was surprised, he got excited again. It was rare for him to meet such an opponent. He just used it to train his hands.


    Yin corpse raised the huge axe to chop again, he bravely met up, this time changed a way, no longer hard, in the blink of an eye to fight nearly a hundred moves.


    After a hundred moves, he stepped back a hundred meters and cracked his mouth with a smile. The flaw of the Yin corpse has been figured out. It''s just that the physical body is strong and can lift mountains. The way of fighting is old-fashioned and rigid, and the dead breath is used to temper the physical body. It''s said that it''s supreme, but there''s no other means available. It''s against the enemy by brute force.


    All over the world, he was ready to cut his body out of the cage like a meteor knife.


    Dong!


    When the huge axe fell to the ground, the earth shook violently, and the carrion on the Yin corpse fell like snowflakes, and finally became a skeleton shelf.


    In the end, several knives suddenly came down and split on the head of the Yin corpse. In the crackling sound, the Yin corpse turned into a pile of bones and completely collapsed.


    Qin Fei drew back his sword and breathed a sigh of relief. The Yin corpse was dead. The stone forest should be able to pass!


    The stone pillars move one after another, the runes flash, Qin Fei''s face changes suddenly. The scene in front of him makes him take a breath of air. NIMA doesn''t play like this. More than 30 Yin corpses appear, holding all kinds of weapons, and quickly force towards him. With a crash, the pile of white bones on the ground is recombining, and the dead Yin corpse is coming back to life in the blink of an eye He roared at Qin Fei and raised his axe.


    Shit!


    Qin Fei scolded and had to fight again. This time, the pressure suddenly increased. All of the thirty-seven Yin corpses had the physical strength of the supreme realm. With this swarm of bees rushing up, he had to release himself and fight alone.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all the Yin corpses were killed and more than 30 bones were piled up. Qin Fei was so tired that he wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The bones began to wriggle and came back to life.


    Qin shook his head and chased the corpse to the bottom of the stone forest.


    After a kilometer''s journey, he felt strange. He had seen his head in the stone forest before, but now it''s over a kilometer, and he hasn''t seen the exit yet. There''s only one possibility. This stone forest is a powerful compound array with killing array and trapped array. This kind of array method, he must thoroughly break the killing array before he can go out.


    They have to be killed.


    He looked back at these Yin corpses, how to kill them? Dead people can be infinite resurrection, their own exhausted also powerless ah.


    Wait, since it''s an array, these Yin corpses must have strength to support them. Killing array is not omnipotent, there must be flaws!


    When he thought of this, he flashed a sneer in his eyes, turned back to kill the Yin corpse, separated himself against the enemy, and soon turned over all the Yin corpses.


    He paid close attention to the resurrection of the Yin corpses, and soon found clues. After they died, the runes on the stone pillars kept flashing, and then the almost invisible light went down from the stone pillars and flowed to the earth. Under the bluish brown stone slabs, there were thousands of tentacle like lines hidden, connecting the Yin corpses, and they came back to life in the blink of an eye.Qin Fei cracked his mouth and laughed. The Yin corpse was revived by the rune on the stone pillar. It''s easy to do!


    He once again killed all the Yin corpses, and then cut out the star knife fiercely on the floor around the Yin corpse.


    When!


    The stone slab that can''t be cut by the star knife is unexpectedly broken.


    After this delay, the Yin corpse came back to life. Qin Fei turned his mouth in chagrin and put them down again, frowning and thinking. How could the stone slab not be split? The star knife can break even the stars, but it can''t split these seemingly ordinary stone slabs.


    He looked at the deep ditch that was split by the huge axe of the Yin corpse at first. His eyes lit up. He found out the huge axe from the Yin corpse pile and slashed it hard to the floor.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he couldn''t find any trace. What''s the matter? With this huge axe, the Yin corpse can carve a ditch at will, but he doesn''t leave anything. Is the differential treatment so big? Where is NIMA''s aura? What''s wrong with everything in this tomb?


    After this delay, the corpse rushes over again. Qin Fei scolds him for his bad luck. He throws the huge axe and urges the star knife to fight again. With a slight noise, the huge axe falls to the ground. The blade of the axe touches the floor, and it''s as easy as cutting tofu.


    Qin Fei Leng, NIMA, what''s the matter? Why is it ok now?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He tried to use the star knife to stroke on the ground. With a puff, the blade could easily stroke three inches underground.


    His eyes suddenly brightened and he looked up and laughed. I know


    Bang!


    Before he was satisfied, he was smashed out by a heavy fist, but the corpse was close to him. When he was satisfied, he had a perfect sneak attack.


    Qin Fei fell to the ground lightly, and his vitality quickly dissipated. Instead of anger, he burst out with a smile. In three or two times, he got rid of all these Yin corpses.


    This time he didn''t use a knife to chop the floor, but suddenly turned into hundreds of knives, and cut to the stone pillar.


    He has made it clear that when the Yin corpse dies, the runes on the stone pillars will flash, and then provide some mysterious power to revive the Yin corpse through the underground lines. During this period, the floor will become extremely hard, obviously protected by the mysterious power, so it can''t directly damage the floor. It doesn''t work. The target should be the stone pillars, only the stone pillars If you want to destroy the stone pillar, then everything will be solved.


    When!


    The star knife cuts on the stone column, cutting out sparks. Qin Fei only feels a terrible anti shock force passing through the star knife to his arm in an instant. His face changes and he stomps back more than ten meters. Looking at the stone column in horror, NIMA, the stone column is harder than the floor, which makes his arm numb.


    He slapped his forehead and scolded him for being stupid. Since the rune had already worked, how could the stone pillar be cut off easily?


    It seems that I didn''t choose the right time.


    At this time, the corpses appeared again. Instead of rushing to kill them, Qin Fei avoided their attack and cut them to the stone pillar.


    Bang!


    The stone pillar was cut into two by him immediately. He cracked his mouth and laughed. Finally, he got it right. This array can be easily broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Next, he completely abandoned the Yin corpse and launched a fierce attack on the stone forest. Hundreds of knives flickered and swept through the stone forest.


    In less than half the time of incense, all the stone pillars collapsed. Qin Fei was not at ease. He destroyed the runes on the surface of the stone one after another, and then formally dealt with the Yin corpse.


    After putting down the Yin corpse, he said to himself with a smile to see how you can revive.


    The stone pillar had been destroyed, and he believed that the trouble had been completely solved this time.


    Just when he was proud of himself, the stone pillar suddenly moved, burst open, turned into small pieces of gravel, and then covered the bodies.


    Qin Fei watched the corpses stand up again, but this time it was a big change. The carrion disappeared. A set of armor made up of gravel covered their bodies and rushed towards Qin Fei again with heavy steps.


    Qin Fei is so anxious that he has made a mistake! Stone pillar is not the point at all!


    But it''s OK. Take your time. You''ll always find the reason. He separated himself and rushed to the Yin corpse. He wanted to put these guys down as before, and then find out the reason. Who knows, this time, he was in more trouble. These Yin corpses were put on gravel armor, and their physical defense was enhanced. They can''t be put down as easily as before.


    Yin corpse is just like a tiger adding wings, combat effectiveness greatly increased, Qin Fei had to use all the strength to fight with each other.


    The five system Xuanqi drowns the Yin corpse, which is useless.


    The power of swallowing is useless to these Yin corpses. They only have pure physical brute force and can''t swallow them. The black hole formed by chaotic force can''t play its role. Their feet seem to grow on the floor. No matter how they swallow them, they can''t absorb into the black hole or assimilate them. The gravel armor seems to be able to isolate the power of chaos.


    This surprised him. Chaos can assimilate all the powers in the world, but it has no effect on the Yin corpse. It''s really strange.


    Star power is useless. Yin corpse doesn''t respond at all. He uses all his moves and finds that he can''t handle these Yin corpses at all.


    Pitifully, this particular move, which anyone thought of, is to deliberately set up a layer of traps and let Qin fly inside to drill. The power of killing the array is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Fei made it by himself, which is also the Yin move deliberately used by the array setter.


    The thing that thought it was breaking the array turned into an accomplice who made the array more powerful. The array was arranged so wonderfully.


    No, it must be you who are tired to death after fighting like this. These Yin corpses can''t be killed at all now. We must find the source of their strength.


    He let them fight with each other and search everywhere. He had to find a solution as soon as possible. He couldn''t last long.


    Looking around carefully, he couldn''t find any flaws. There was only a bluish brown floor except the Yin corpse. His eyes lit up. Since there were no stone pillars, why not try to rush out of here?


    It turns out that he is still trapped in the array. Although the stone pillar is gone, the effect of the array has not been eliminated. He is still unable to leave. The surrounding space has been extended infinitely. Unless he breaks the array completely, there is no other way.


    It''s as if he''s constantly breaking through the cracks of the stone, but the key is that he''s constantly cutting through the void.


    He frowned tightly, and his divine sense extended to the depth of the earth. When it reached 50 meters, it was blocked by a mysterious force. No matter how he urged the divine sense, he could not break the mysterious force, and soon his brain felt a sharp pain, and he was hurting his divine sense.


    He hastened to take back his divine consciousness and could not be hurt. If his divine consciousness was hurt, it would not be easy to recover.


    In this way, he was very curious about the mysterious power. He slashed fiercely with a knife and began to dig a hole. He separated himself to stop the Yin corpse, but no one bothered him.


    Soon he dug 50 meters underground, and the mysterious power began to show its power. It took him a lot of power to dig the soil, just like an ordinary old man who wanted to break the rock.


    But he doesn''t give up. He can only break through if he knows what''s under him. He doesn''t want to be trapped here forever.


    It took him nearly three hours to dig. When he reached 80 meters, he was already sweating. His whole body was aching and his limbs were weak. Even with the support of Xuanqi, he felt extremely tired.


    "Master, let me come out to help you!" At this time, the air in Xuanling Ding suddenly made a sound.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "what can you do for me?"? The power of space can''t be exerted here. The space in the array can''t break the confinement.


    But Kong said that it felt that the mysterious power was very familiar, and seemed to be predestined with itself.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. Although he flattered him, he never took the initiative to win over him. When he was in trouble, he wished Qin Fei would forget him. At this time, he volunteered. As he said, that force might really be predestined with him.


    So he put out empty, empty excited looking at the ground, face full of excitement, that expression is like a long drought of resentment, woman saw a strong man like, mouth straight shout: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum ah, this thing must have predestined relationship with me!"Words fall, it vigorously pull up the soil, only to see it claw space force burst out, actually grasp a lot, in the blink of an eye to advance to 100 meters.


    Qin Fei looked at it in surprise. Before, he didn''t use the space force to dig. The result was not big at all. Instead, it consumed more power. Emptiness can be done easily, and the difference was too big.


    The sky soon reached 150 meters. Suddenly, Qin Fei fell into a stone chamber with him. In the center of the stone chamber, there was a jasper column about one meter high. The top of the column was flat. A transparent hexagonal crystal about the size of a palm was standing in the air. In the center of the crystal, a dark light was flashing. Between the flashes, there was a black light The mist of color is discharged from the pores on the crystal surface, and then diffuses to the whole stone chamber. There are dense lines on the surrounding stone walls, and there are many complicated runes. The black mist is absorbed into the lines by the runes, and then flows rapidly upward through the stone walls.


    At this moment, Qin Fei completely understood that it was the crystal that was strange. To be exact, it was the black light in the crystal that was constantly providing power.


    However, the fog was full of the breath of death. He always felt that Kong and it should have no fate. Kong looked at the crystal and exclaimed excitedly: "I''ll explode your chrysanthemum! Time and space crystal! Sure enough, they are predestined with me! Master, I''ll give you the black light. I''ll take the space-time crystal! "


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. The goods actually told him to do something. It seems that this guy is overjoyed. However, he is also curious about the effect of this time and space crystal on it. He just put off the time to clean it up and finish the things in front of him.


    He rushed to the stone pillar and cut into it with a knife. Qin Fei felt that there was no place for him to exert himself. He rushed out and disappeared through the stone pillar. He was in a hurry. When he saw Qin Fei''s figure in the crystal of time and space, he was sucked in.


    Kong Bei called: "I burst your chrysanthemum, master, this time I''m in big trouble..."


    Qin Fei also felt that he was in great trouble. He never thought that he would be sucked into the crystal by the space-time rhombic crystal. At this time, there was a transparent world around him, and only a huge black flame was burning in front of him, sending out a strong dead air, as if it were the dead fire from hell.


    "Human, ha ha, I haven''t been here for a long time. I can finally taste the human flesh that I haven''t seen for a long time!" A roar of laughter came from the dead fire. Qin Fei frowned and saw a thin figure coming out of the fire. The dead fire was suspended on the other side''s head, burning more vigorously, and the dead air was more and more thick.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei felt the breath of the other party, and his heart was shocked. What a terrible breath, this person''s strength reached the four levels of supreme realm.


    When he arrived at the supreme realm, Qin Fei could not fight beyond his level. The power of this realm was no longer the power of the wild world, so he could not take advantage of it.


    In the face of such an opponent, he can only go all out to win a chance of life, even he is not sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Who am I?"


    Qin Fei''s words made the man feel numb. He was a thin old man with a bald head and no hair. His cheek was deeply sunken, just like a bag of bones. His eyes were full of spirit, shining with gloomy light.


    He is thinking. Qin Fei stares at him, thinking whether to take the initiative to attack first?


    However, he soon gave up this idea. The other side is too strong to be an enemy. It''s best to look at the old man''s stupidity. He may have some mental problems. Maybe he doesn''t have to use force to solve them.


    Because with force, Qin Fei is sure that he has no chance of winning.


    The old man thought for a long time, suddenly his eyes lit up and said that he remembered, you can call me Guihuo.


    Qin Fei is busy with Gongquan, master Guihuo. I don''t want to disturb you Qingxiu. Let me out.


    Guihuo''s eyes glared, and he laughed. He licked his tongue and said that since he came in here, he would not want to go out. I haven''t tasted human flesh for a long time. You just let me have a good meal!


    After that, a dark ghost fire appeared on his finger. With a flick of his finger, he shot at Qin Fei. Hula burst into flames. Qin Fei was surrounded by the ghost fire and trapped in it.


    Qin Fei frowned. Since we can''t avoid the first World War, let''s fight!


    He is not afraid of fire. He is also a master of making fire. The rosefinch in his body suddenly rushes out to fight against the ghost fire. At the same time, the rosefinch also rushes out of his body to join hands with him.


    Guihuo sees the rosefinch and laughs. He says he didn''t expect that you still have this firefinch on you. Today, I''m so lucky. I''ve been trapped in this space-time crystal for so many years. As the source of the array, I''ve suffered a lot. Today, I just escaped here with your strength.


    Qin felt more and more intense, and he couldn''t even hold the flame down.


    Qin Fei hears it and calls out the green dragon to resist together.


    However, even if the four holy beasts attack each other, the ghost fire begins to quickly erode Qin Fei and the four holy beasts. The ghost fire laughs outside and says that as long as my ghost fire enters your body, you will have no chance to resist. Please be my mouth. Ha ha, eat you, and the space-time crystal will not be able to stop me!


    Qin Fei looks at the ghost fire. He even uses the power of chaos, but he can''t help it. It seems that the gap between realms is the gap, and other factors can''t reverse it.


    Is that how they are eaten by each other?


    No!


    Qin Fei is not willing to give up.


    He still has his own mission to accomplish. No matter how strong the ghost fire is, he has to fight to the end. He doesn''t believe that the ghost fire is invincible!


    Now his helper still has the ability to live and die together, but he asked that the talent of living and dying together can''t affect each other at all. This guy is not human at all.


    The ghost fire burns more and more prosperous, four holy beasts have no way, exhausted the strength to hide into his body, leave him to face alone.


    Guihuo laughs and says, boy, surrender. I can be my food and suffer less. I can promise you that when I eat you, I''ll cook it first. This is my mercy. I usually like to eat raw food. I like to listen to the painful begging sound of food in my mouth when I eat it. I''m open to you and let you die unconscious.


    Qin Fei sneers, let go of niniang, my dog and fart! I don''t believe I can''t get you!


    He urged out all the power in his body. For a moment, he saw his body shining, the power of life, the power of swallowing, the power of starry sky, the power of chaos, and all kinds of energy interweaved into a group, rushing to the ghost fire.


    Whoo!


    How do you know that these energies rush into the ghost fire, not only don''t extinguish, but make it burn more and more fiercely. The ghost fire claps and laughs outside. It''s really wonderful that you have practiced four kinds of Tao, and you have the most primitive power of chaos! It''s God''s help. With all your strength, I will break through the world and go home!


    He waved his fingers, and a series of ghost fire joined the fire. The space crackled and began to collapse. The layers of space defense behind Qin Fei collapsed in an instant, without any defensive effect.


    Unable to resist, the ghost fire is too powerful, and the attack method is so strange that Qin Fei can''t find a way to fight.


    The power of resistance was passing quickly. In less than half an hour, Qin Fei felt that the energy in his body could not follow. Here is the crystal of time and space. The energy between heaven and earth was isolated, which made Qin Fei unable to replenish at all. He swallowed all the pills in the ring, but still could not solve the problem.


    Ha ha boy, you''d better resist half a cup of tea and I''ll eat it! Guihuo laughs with pride, the light in his eyes is more and more prosperous, as if he saw Qin Fei roasted in front of him.


    Are you really going to die?


    Qin Fei asked himself that the first time his confidence was destroyed so quickly, he never felt so powerless as now. He knew that if there was no miracle, he would be eaten by the ghost fire.Guihuo''s laughter is more and more loud, more and more harsh, and the ferocity on his face is more and more terrifying. He is salivating excitedly, thinking that the wonderful moment to have a good meal is coming.


    The fire is burning more and more fiercely, and the scope is shrinking rapidly. Qin Fei''s activity space is less than 10 meters, and it is still shrinking. Indeed, as the other party said, he can''t hold on to half a cup of tea, maybe even shorter.


    He stares at Guihuo angrily, full of unwilling and unyielding. Guihuo smiles when he sees it, saying that the more you resist, the more resentment I get, and then my strength will be stronger!


    Qin Fei''s face moved. The other side''s words made him have a flash of inspiration. He quickly went through everything that happened after the appearance of the ghost fire in his mind. The ghost fire that this guy just started to release was not strong. It was after he began to resist that the fire became more and more powerful. And the other side said such a word, shouldn''t it be reversed?


    No matter right or not, now we have to die as a living horse doctor. Anyway, both sides are dead.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fei clenched his teeth, made a fierce ideological struggle, and then quickly put all kinds of energy back in his body, and tried not to attack the Black Ghost fire.


    Soon, he showed his joy, only to see that the boiling burning ghost fire suddenly weakened its power, the flame was shrinking, and in the rapid retreat.


    The ghost fire sends out to exclaim, way you kid did what? Fight me now, don''t stop!


    He showed his anxious color, hoping that Qin Fei would fight against him with all his strength.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that I have seen your weakness. You have been trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years. Do you want to deceive me?


    Guihuo stares at me. What did I lie to you? Don''t talk nonsense.


    What he said was fierce and evasive. It was obvious that Qin Fei had exposed the trick.


    Qin Fei sneers and looks at the fire getting weaker and weaker. Coupled with the reaction of the ghost fire, he knows that he''s right. This guy is bluffing and mystifying. In fact, he can''t threaten himself at all. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, but this guy is stupid. He catches the loophole in what he says and calculates the plot.


    He stepped out to meet the fire. The ghost fire retreated one step later, and could no longer exert its previous power.


    Come on, how are you going to die?


    Qin Fei directly across the flame, stood in front of the ghost fire, joking.


    Guihuo''s face suddenly changed, and he retreated. He was frightened. How did you find it? I did it perfectly!


    Perfect?


    Qin Fei sneered, pointing to the dark flame above his head, and said that all your strength is in it, right? You are transformed into the above array by the space-time crystal. You just have your own appearance. You can''t exert half of your power as the supreme quadruple. Laozi is also stupid. You almost catch your way. You are blinded by your appearance. You almost kill yourself.


    Guihuo heard what he said so clearly. He knew that he could not hide it. He sighed. His eyes were no longer fierce. He said that you were very smart. Indeed, as you said, it was a fake at the beginning, but how did you know that I was using your strength to deal with yourself? My plan is perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    How do you know that?


    Qin Fei sneered and said your own words.


    The ghost fire fiercely from fan a mouth, the way is really the words must lose.


    Come on, stop writing. If you don''t want to die, surrender and tell me how to get out of this place. Qin Fei said.


    Ghost fire cold hum a, say even so, also not afraid of you, you can''t kill me, you can''t leave here, so good, someone with me to stay a million years, I''m very happy.


    Qin Fei frowns. This guy is playing a bachelor. He really can''t kill him. His body is the ghost fire. Protected by this time and space Lingjing, it''s impossible to kill him. He can''t think of a way to leave here.


    Don''t you want to leave here and be free?


    Of course, it''s a pity that I spent hundreds of thousands of years and didn''t find a way out. The constraints of space-time rhombic crystal can''t be broken. It''s a ghost fire.


    Qin Fei looked around. After all, who bound him here? This is the tomb of the Qin emperor after his death. How did he appear here?


    Guihuo''s face changed, some ferocious and angry. Who else could it be? It was a very hateful woman who bound him here at that time. At the beginning, she just turned over the lamp oil and burned a portrait painted by a woman herself when she was cleaning. This woman has put herself into the crystal of time and space and can''t go out yet.


    Women?


    Qin Fei Leng, who is this woman? Such a cow force, let the supreme four heavy ghost fire master to clean her, make a small matter, so punish him, this woman is really overbearing.


    He asked Guihuo if he knew the Yin corpse formation outside?


    Guihuo said, of course, that these Yin corpses are powered by his death power.


    See the other side know the Yin corpse big array, so why does this array come into being? It is reasonable to say that even if the emperor of Qin was not dead, he could not be provoked by ghosts. Why did he appear here and become one of the sources of the array to guard the imperial tomb?


    Guihuo said that he didn''t know what was going on. Since he was trapped in the space-time crystal, he didn''t know what was going on outside. His recent memory appeared in this big array, and then he stayed for so many years.


    Qin Fei is good at strange ways, so who is the person who arranged this array?


    Who else can ghost fire say? That damned woman, of course.


    Then he gloated at Qin Fei and said, don''t be happy too soon. Even if you break the Yin corpse array, there are more powerful arrays waiting for you. Those arrays are more powerful and stronger, so you''d better stay with me. Anyway, I can''t eat you. Why don''t we just chat and pass the time as friends.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said that the devil is making friends with you. You have no ambition and don''t want to go out. I don''t want to live here.


    Guihuo laughs and says that you are too naive. You can''t get out here. Whether you like it or not, this is your final destination.


    Qin Fei sneered, said it? I don''t believe in this evil.


    Guihuo laughs and says, "let''s make a bet. If you can go out and take me out by the way, I''ll recognize you as the master. I''ll never frown when I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire.".


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. Is that true? It''s beautiful to be able to have one more master of the supreme quadruple as my younger brother.


    Guihuo said sarcastically, I''ll give you three colors. Do you really want to open a dyeing house? Is it possible? I''m kidding you. You think it''s too beautiful. OK, since you don''t recognize me as a friend, then we have nothing to say. You can enjoy the loneliness here alone.


    With that, his body became illusory, and all the flames were put away, ready to ignore Qin Fei.


    At this time, suddenly a wave of space-time diamond crystal, empty burst in from the outside, happy way: "master, I''m coming!"


    Seeing that Qin Fei was trapped inside, Kong was worried. He simply followed in. He was scared to see the ghost fire. He jumped into Qin Fei''s arms and exclaimed: I''ll explode your chrysanthemum, ghost!


    The ghost fire wanted to disperse. Seeing Kong Kong come in, he looked at it carefully. At the same time, he jumped back and exclaimed: "damn! Empty cat... "


    Empty cat?


    Qin Fei took a look at the sky, and then looked at the ghost fire, and said, do you know each other?


    Kong shook his head and said, who knows ghosts?


    Guihuo nodded and said, of course, he knows it. Although he doesn''t know me, I know it''s the favorite of space. Ha ha, I''m saved. I can finally leave here. I didn''t expect that I''ve been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years. Today, I ran into an empty cat. That woman certainly didn''t expect that I would go out


    Looking at his nonsense, Qin Fei was puzzled. Can you really get out of here?


    Empty blankly say not clear, can try.


    Then it Hula and disappeared from Qin Fei''s eyes. Qin Fei was surprised.


    Soon empty again, happy way master, really can go out, I completely unrestricted, I take master you out.


    Qin Fei nodded, empty with him ready to leave, ghost fire in the side, hurriedly called with me, Qin Fei ignored him.


    But soon the depressing things appeared, can''t get out, hit the crystal wall to bounce back, empty very puzzled, said he can freely in and out, how to take the master is not clever? This is unreasonable.Guihuo is extremely disappointed. It''s said that it''s still an underage empty cat. It''s so disappointed.


    Qin Fei is also very depressed. He asks Guihuo what''s going on? Do you mean you have to wait until you become an adult?


    Guihuo nodded seriously, saying that the adult empty cat will completely grasp the power of time and space, while the present empty cat is still under age, only mastering the power of space, not the power of time. The space-time diamond contains two kinds of power at the same time, so it can''t get out.


    How long will it take?


    Guihuo laughs bitterly. Looking at the situation of the empty cat, it may be a long time before it reaches adulthood. At least it will go in 100000 years, and it also depends on whether it can understand the mystery of time. The future is not optimistic.


    Empty strange cry: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum ah, who said I am not adult?"


    Qin Fei turns his mouth and says in secret that you are an adult, but you are just a mental person who knows how to drill a woman''s chest.


    Guihuo looked at the thundering sky and said that you are really underage, otherwise you would have taken us out.


    Qin Fei corrected his statement, even if empty adult, also don''t take him out.


    Ghost face a bitter, can''t be like this, here is very empty and lonely, as long as willing to take yourself out, is willing to be a cow horse.


    Qin Fei said you swear.


    What oath does Guihuo disdain? It''s under age, and it can''t take me out. What''s the use of swearing?


    This time and space suddenly quiets down, seems to be carefully sensing the fluctuations around, and then seriously said to Qin Fei, master, I feel there is a very strong force here that can be absorbed by me, maybe after absorption, I can take you out.


    Qin Fei is happy and urges him to have a try.


    Empty serious up, a face is very serious, the whole body suddenly enlarged, behind the vertical eyes and three ears are erect, turtle tail in the space constantly rowing.


    Although Guihuo was very disappointed, at this time Jiankong became serious, and he also stared at Kong nervously.


    Soon, the surrounding space changed, and a mysterious and vast force of time and space poured into the empty body, making its snow-white hair transparent. About an hour later, its whole huge body became completely transparent, with moving luster like crystal. Moreover, the space it was in twisted, creating ripples, which came from the void The sound of huge waves like tsunamis has set off thousands of changes.


    The ghost fire got excited and stammered that it was going to be Success Grown up


    Qin Fei is happy. The change of Kong now makes him see hope. The breath of Kong becomes stronger and stronger, and directly breaks through to the supreme one.


    Half an hour later, the three empty ears and vertical eyes became transparent, and the whole body soon disappeared in front of Qin Fei and Guihuo. Even if Qin Fei sensed it with divine sense, he could not find it.


    Guihuo said that it''s great. This time we can get rid of the bitter sea. Kongkong cat has grown up.


    Qin Fei wondered, didn''t you say it had to wait 100000 years?


    Guihuo shakes his head and says that it''s right according to the normal situation, but this is the space of space-time rhombic crystal. The empty cat can grow up quickly with the help of the power here, and time has no obstacle for the empty cat.


    During the conversation, the empty body appeared from the void, full of excitement, saying that the master could go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Its breath is completely different. Qin Fei finds that even if Kong stands in front of him now and looks at it with his eyes, he still feels that it is jumping in time and space at any time. Now it seems that it is in front of his eyes. If he looks at it more, he feels that it is far away from the horizon. It''s really wonderful.


    He nodded. If he had any doubts, he would leave here first.


    Guihuo saw that they were going to leave, and quickly called to take me one.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that he can take you, but you have to swear.


    Guihuo hesitated for a moment, and said, shall we start from friends first?


    Get out of here!


    Qin Fei turned to the air and said, "let''s go and let him stay here.".


    Guihuo bowed his head, softened, and immediately swore.


    After swearing, he looks at Qin Fei bitterly. Qin Fei doesn''t embarrass him any more. He asks the sky to take him away with him.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei and Guihuo are taken away from the space-time crystal.


    Looking at the crystal on the stone pillar, there is no ghost fire in it now. No more dead air comes from the crystal, and the Yin corpse array above is broken.


    Empty looking at that space-time Ling crystal excited lick, tongue, say master this crystal can give oneself? It should also make you stronger.


    Qin Fei, of course, has no second words to say. He is about to pick the crystal.


    Whoosh


    Just when he was about to touch the space-time rhombic crystal, it suddenly made a light sound and disappeared.


    Qin Fei is very depressed. What''s the matter?


    Guihuo said with a smile. The hubs of all the arrays in the imperial tomb are connected. If you want to get the crystal of time and space, you have to go to the deepest part of the imperial tomb to see it. There is a general array, which will gather all the broken arrays in front of you.


    I want it. I want it.


    Qin Fei kicks it away and says I''ll get it for you, but you don''t want to be a sissy, OK?


    Kong nodded in a hurry. It seems that the master likes rough men.


    Guihuo looks at the sky with pity, and whispers that you are an empty cat. The cow is very strong. Why are you afraid of him? If I had your ability, I would have gone far away.


    He can''t figure it out. After mastering the power of time and space, empty cat can be completely out of anyone''s control, but he would rather be bullied by Qin Fei. It''s really a coward.


    Master, this guy abetted me to betray you.


    Ghost fire a Leng, NIMA, is this empty cat''s head clamped by the time and space gate?


    Qin Fei looked at the ghost fire dangerously and said, "do you want to make it or not?"?


    It''s a joke. It''s a joke.


    Qin Fei said to the air, take him to the sea of swords, mountains and fires.


    Empty excited way good!


    Then it and the ghost fire disappeared at the same time. The next moment, it appeared in front of Qin Fei again. The ghost fire begged for mercy and said it would never dare again. It had been tortured for 10000 years.


    Ghost fire now looks very miserable, the whole person looks haggard a lot, that layer of skin and bone appears thinner.


    Qin Fei asked Kong how to torture him. Kong was excited and said that he had played in Dao mountain for 5000 years and burned in the sea of fire for 5000 years.


    If you want to master more time and space, you can ask how many years it is.


    Through thousands of years, Qin Fei felt special admiration for the sky.


    But Kong said that although he can travel through time and space, he can''t change it. It''s boring.


    Qin Fei scolded him for not being satisfied, and then asked him curiously why he didn''t cross into the future to see if he had solved all the troubles.


    Kong nodded excitedly, feeling that he was of great use. He hurried across and came back soon, looking depressed and unable to see Qin Fei''s future. In the future, there was no him or even the world of flood and famine.


    Qin Fei was shocked. Was the world destroyed, and he lost himself?


    Guihuo sees the opportunity to flatter. Don''t worry. In fact, at the beginning, your starting point was wrong. Although empty cat can travel through time and space, it can''t control the future. It can''t see the future at any time. The so-called future is different from people. What it sees is only its future. Our future can''t be seen Otherwise, it''s against the rules of heaven and earth.


    Qin Fei frowned. Do you mean the empty future is not with me?


    Guihuo shakes his head and says it''s not like this. Together, it can only see its future. Even if you were by its side at that time, it can''t see it.


    Qin Fei understood, which means that the future is of little use. He can''t see other people''s future in the sky, so this point can be ignored.


    But why can you go to the past with ghost fire at the same time?


    Guihuo explained that because the past has happened, has been fixed, has become history, so empty cat can do through the past, but there is one thing it can''t change, that is to reverse history.


    To put it bluntly, it is the power of space and time of the empty cat. In fact, it can give people a glimpse of the experience of ten thousand years, but it can''t change anything else.Qin Fei is relieved to think about it. If Kong can really change anyone''s past and future by crossing time and space, it will be a mess.


    However, the ability of empty is also very useful. For example, the result of dealing with ghost fire is that this guy has consumed thousands of years of life and suffered for thousands of years. It''s also a big move to deal with the enemy in the future. Throw people into the channel of time and space, and when they come out, everything has changed.


    After a thorough understanding of the empty ability, back to the ground, those Yin corpses are dead. Without the support of the dead Qi, they are just corpses.


    The stone forest array has been broken. After a kilometer''s walk, a light gate appears in front of you. When you pass through the light gate, the scene changes and appears in a hall. There are a lot of stone sculptures in the hall, which are all over the huge hall. It is roughly estimated that there are no less than a thousand.


    As soon as Qin Fei appeared, there was a loud bang from the bottom of the statues, which aroused dust all over the sky. Then the statues all moved and flashed a dazzling golden light.


    These statues are armored generals with great deterrent power. After the golden light flashed by, they turned into giants, just like the God of war, rushing towards Qin Fei with all kinds of weapons.


    The ghost fire can''t help. He has been in the space-time crystal for hundreds of thousands of years, and his strength has been extracted to maintain the Yin corpse formation. If he wants to recover, he can''t do it in a short time. With Qin Fei''s consent, he quickly turns into a ghost fire and floats in the air to watch the hot noise.


    Qin Fei: it depends on your performance this time.


    Empty excited call a way host rest assured, this time you see my performance!


    It shoots at the golden general like electricity. Hula, it''s all gone. It''s been taken to the time and space of unknown year.


    The hall is full of space and time, leaving only stone foundations where statues stand.


    Qin Fei frowned, the hall is surrounded by walls, no door, when the light door has disappeared, can not find the way to leave.


    Guihuo, look around quickly!


    He ordered Guihuo to find a way out, and he also searched everywhere, but half an hour later, he got nothing and had no way out.


    Guihuo said, why do you work so hard? Just destroy the wall.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said that he still used you to remind him? I''ve explored it with my divine sense for a long time, but the walls around me can''t even penetrate the divine sense, and there are arrays that he can''t penetrate.


    The array in the imperial tomb is powerful. Even though Qin Fei is proficient in the essence of the eight trigrams array, he feels powerless in the face of these arrays. It seems that every array here does not belong to this world. It has many similarities with the seven color sky light, which is far beyond his ability.


    Ghost fire see he also said no way, sighed, said that he just out of time and space, Ling crystal will be trapped in this empty hall?


    Qin Fei glanced at him and scolded him? There''s no way out. Just look for another way out. Why are you so frustrated? If it affects your morale, it will kill you.


    Guihuo said with flattery and smile, don''t blame me, I can''t, but I believe you can do it.


    Come on, stop talking nonsense and keep looking.


    Sir, you see, these stone foundations seem to be a game of chess. The ghost fire suddenly cried out.


    Chess?


    Qin Fei stood up and looked down. He saw a strange pattern formed by the dense stone foundation. He couldn''t see what kind of ghost chessboard it was.


    Guihuo said that you only look at the largest stone base, and the pattern is a game of chess.


    The stone bases are of different sizes. After Qin Fei carefully screened them out, it was true that the largest stone base really formed a game of chess, a game of residual chess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Do you think this place needs to finish this game of chess?


    No matter what, now that we have found the clue, we have to try. But now that there are only stone based chessboards, there are no pieces. How can we play chess?


    Qin Fei''s eyes don''t understand?


    I have to call back soon.


    But he called empty for a long time in the bottom of his heart, and there was no reaction. When Guihuo saw that he was angry, empty cat couldn''t get in touch with him through time and space. It had to wait for him to come back.


    Qin Fei scolds him secretly. When he comes back, I''m afraid those golden generals will be killed. What chess game will he break?


    Don''t worry about it even if he doesn''t use it in his heart.


    Half an hour later, the space fluctuated and came back to Qin Fei. He asked Qin Fei for credit, saying that the generals of the Jin family were finished, and asked Qin Fei if he had made great achievements?


    The ghost fire turns its mouth in the middle of the sky. It''s empty cat. You have to ask for your own happiness.


    Qin Fei grabbed the air and said, "did you really kill them?"?


    Kong is still complacent, asking for credit, nodding and saying yes, although they haven''t all been killed, they will stay in other time and space and won''t be disturbed again.


    Qin Fei was relieved that he didn''t kill him. He had to get it back quickly.


    He put down the empty space and said to get the biggest ones back quickly. How many pieces do you need to count?


    Guihuo looked at it for a long time, and his face was bitter. I''m afraid he would have to get all of them back. This chess game is very big. It seems that those small stone bases can also form a chess game. This is a series chess game. Only by breaking the small game first and then the big game, can the whole chess game be solved.


    Empty calculate is to listen to understand, oneself is a white busy work, flurried a flash body to leave.


    Qin Fei asks Guihuo to float higher. Those Jinjia generals must come back immediately. He also chooses a place to avoid being surrounded by Jinjia generals.


    There was a loud crash and the golden light flashed. The golden generals returned to the hall one after another. Seeing that Qin Fei found the target again immediately, they rushed up with a howl.


    The ghost fire is in command, and Qin Fei is on the ground against the enemy. I don''t know how to solve the chess game for a while. The strength of these golden generals is not high, which means they are the most important. However, Qin Fei doesn''t dare to die. If he is killed and the chess game can''t be solved, he will be in trouble. This makes him constrained, unable to use his hands and feet, and in a mess.


    Qin Fei asked Guihuo to look at the chessboard. What should he do.


    Guihuo was also worried. He quickly and carefully analyzed the chessboard, and soon saw the way out. He said, my Lord, I can see that these golden generals are in attack formation according to the falling pieces on the chessboard. Move to the left 35 meters, and stand there.


    When Qin Fei arrives at the place, he will not move. General Jinjia will kill him. His back is sweating. NIMA''s mighty general will kill him. This is not a small posture. Will it be ok if he doesn''t move?


    He just wanted to dodge, but the ghost fire was in the middle of the sky and told the adults not to move.


    He had no choice but to keep still. The first golden general who rushed in front of him came with a knife. As he was about to fight back, the ghost fire screamed. Please go to the right 18 meters.


    He immediately moved away, and saw that the general of the chopper just stood at the position he had just stood. He held his knife still, as if he had been fixed.


    Qin Fei is very happy. It''s really useful. It seems that it''s the place to play chess. This ghost fire is a bit of a knack. It''s beginning to crack the chess game.


    In this way, half an hour later, 18 Jinjia generals have been set on the chessboard, forming a chess game.


    The ghost fire excites to shout, is really exquisite remnant! My Lord, we are saved!


    Qin Fei is also happy to say, how can you play chess?


    Hehe, I used to be a chess expert, and this exquisite endgame is just what I am good at. Ghost fire complacent way.


    In this way, according to the command of Guihuo, Qin Fei lured Jinjia general and stepped into the chess game step by step. Soon all the small chess games were decided, and there were still big chess games left.


    Qin feizheng is happy to think that as long as the big chess game is broken, this battle can go out. Unexpectedly, the Jinjia generals of those big chess games suddenly start to destroy and stop chasing Qin Fei. Instead, they stand in good positions one after another. There is a clatter. The newly appointed generals lift the ban one after another and get confused again.


    Qin Fei stares at people and wants to curse them. NIMA doesn''t take such things. All his previous efforts are in vain.


    Guihuo laughs bitterly, saying, my Lord, it''s my negligence. If Linglong''s chess game is uncertain, it will cause the whole game to lose and start again.


    Qin Fei doesn''t have a good way. Are those pieces uncertain?


    Guihuo said that they are the biggest Jinjia generals. These guys are the pieces of a big chess game. Each big chess piece manages a small chess game. Even if the small chess pieces are fixed, the big chess pieces can control them at any time.


    Linglong chess game is really a game of deduction, never end game, there is no small chess game can not form a big chess game, but the pieces of a big chess game can control the small pieces at any time, this is no solution.


    Guihuo is lost in all ways. This chess game can''t be broken. Although the potential of the chessboard is exquisite, the situation is totally different from the real chess game. Without cheating like this, he can''t do anything.Qin Fei thought about it. You should get these big things away and wait for an hour to get them back.


    Empty immediately do, Qin Fei starts to cloth chess again, ghost fire see a state of powerlessness, what''s the use of this? Now I''m ready to play chess. When big chess comes back, it''s not the same mess.


    Qin Fei glanced at him. He was too lazy to talk to the idiot. He spent more than half an hour to rearrange the chess of the small chess game, and then began to use the array to suppress all the golden generals.


    Seeing this, Guihuo understood his meaning and said excitedly, "I know. You can control them with the array. When Daqi comes back, you can take the opportunity to deal with them.


    Qin Fei said you finally wake up, not bad.


    But whether it works or not remains to be seen in practice.


    When an hour arrives, he comes back on time. As soon as the big chess appears, he wants to control the small chess. Qin Fei grabs the time to deal with the big chess, but he doesn''t screen the big chess in half an hour. When he deals with the big chess, the other big chess takes a little time, but also breaks the array he has set up. He has already messed up the small chess game. A swarm of bees pours on him, and the chess game is in chaos.


    It''s no use, cried the ghost fire, disappointed.


    Qin Fei is not disheartened, call empty continue to get big chess to come again, this time mostly an hour.


    This time, he simply enveloped Xiaoqi with the power of chaos. Guihuo has lost his confidence. It''s useless to say so. This chess game is not solved.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. As soon as the time comes, he comes back. This time, he comes back first, asks if he''s done, and then brings back the big chess.


    Half an hour later, he failed again. There were 48 big chess players in total. Qin Fei couldn''t finish them in a short time by himself. Even if chaos enveloped little chess, these guys still broke with some effort.


    He asked him to come back three hours later. After setting the small chess, he began to think hard about how to finish them all before the big chess could control the small chess.


    Ghost fire sighs in the air, muttering that it will be trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Qin Fei suddenly pats his forehead and scolds him for being stupid.


    Why does Guihuo ask? Do you have any good idea?


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile. It''s too simple. He has too much heart. In fact, it''s very easy to get rid of those big chess, but it''s hard and empty.


    Three hours later, he came back and asked about the situation. Qin Fei said that you should not bring back all the big chess at once. Come one by one, fix one and then get the next one.


    Empty urgent flattery, said the host is too clever.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. He has no face to accept this flattery. He is so stupid that he didn''t think of such a simple method. He is so stupid.


    The result is very happy, very smooth, things are much easier to do, one by one set, spent a day, all the big chess are set in the position designated by Guihuo, when all the pieces are finished, the whole hall began to roar, and then all the pieces are moving, it looks like chaos, in fact, in accordance with the chess game.


    Ghost fire happy way, right, this is the solution of Linglong end game, we are going to break the game!


    Soon, the loud noise stopped and the pieces stopped one after another. Everything was quiet. Qin Fei felt that the way out would come soon.


    All of a sudden, all the chessmen suddenly flew up, gathered together, combined with each other, and turned into a giant, dressed in gold armor, powerful, with eight sides, sixteen arms and sixteen legs, holding sixteen kinds of weapons, turning to face Qin Fei, murderous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    The giant of gold armour is very powerful. He runs towards Qin Fei with great strides. He runs fast with more legs. Almost in the blink of an eye, he comes to Qin Fei for many years. Sixteen weapons in his hands attack Qin Fei from all directions, leaving no dead corner.


    Qin Fei saw that there was no way to avoid it, so he had to fight hard. The star knife in his hand suddenly split out, and chaos force emerged. The blade was covered with black holes.


    Bang!


    As soon as Qin Fei came into contact with him, he was hit by a powerful blow. He crossed an arc in the air and smashed it on the wall, shaking the sky and shaking the earth.


    The ghost fire was so scared that it flew higher and trembled.


    Qin Fei stood up from the ground, wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at the blood on the back of his hand, his eyes flashed cold, coldly looked at the golden giant, and secretly scolded the bad luck. The arrangement was too insidious, and people found out the flaws, but the result was a more powerful existence. The golden giant combined the strength of all the pieces, and his strength has reached the top five. He is not an opponent.


    Take it away, empty it!


    Fortunately, he has a younger brother who is powerful in space and time. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will disappear.


    Kong Ying is very good. He feels that he has finally made great use of it. He is really excited to help Qin Fei.


    He rushed to the giant, but the result was very sad. He couldn''t get rid of the giant. On the contrary, he was attacked by the giant. He ran away with the power of time and space, and appeared in front of Qin Fei in the blink of an eye. It''s too strong, far stronger than me, and can''t move it.


    Qin Fei pushes it away. The second round attack of the golden giant has arrived. He flies him out again and saves Kong Yi''s life.


    Qin Fei was very sad. His chest was stained red with blood and his face was pale. He rubbed his chest, pressed the pain in his chest, stood up again and ran over. He was so moved.


    The giant of the golden armour strides forward again, with fierce body and evil spirit.


    The ghost fire suddenly calls up in the top, the adult you quick look, this guy''s face each is different, why don''t you try to let it change a face?


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. What''s the use of changing face? However, he observed it carefully and thought it was feasible. At this time, the golden giant''s face was full of ferocious color. The other seven faces were different. Some were smiling, some closed their eyes as if they were sleeping, some were sad, and some were meditating.


    It may really work.


    Think of here, Qin Fei a flash, hidden into the void, the giant suddenly turned around, his weapons mercilessly toward the left side of the void, Qin Fei''s figure was forced out of the void, embarrassed again by a hammer hit fly.


    Cough He spat out two mouthfuls of blood and secretly scolded that the goods were too powerful and the magic formula didn''t work.


    Now he feels very depressed, this guy can''t get close to him, can''t be invisible, can''t get close to him, can''t change his face.


    He stepped back quickly and kept observing each other''s movements. He found that although this guy was huge, his movements were very flexible. There was no dead angle in front, back, left, right, up and down. When he fought with such an enemy with 16 hands and 16 feet, he could not get half of the advantage in speed.


    Master, I''ll help you, I''ll distract it, it can''t hit me, you find a chance to deal with it! Kong bravely said, and then he became bigger and rushed towards the giant. The giant was really attracted by it. With the power of time and space, Kong moved from time to time, which really held this guy down.


    Take advantage of the left side of the giant Qin''s attack, a flash of gold appeared in the other side''s face.


    Although the giant''s defense was strong, Qin Fei''s fist still made his head turn, dripping like a top.


    Qin Fei retreated to the distance, his eyes staring at the giant''s head. He felt that his fist was too strong. He kept turning and didn''t know when he would stop.


    After a long time, he finally stopped. This time, he put on the angry face and glared at Qin Fei. He was more murderous. He put aside the entanglement of the air and rushed straight at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei doesn''t retreat, but advances. He has obviously felt the change of the other party. After changing into an angry face, the breath of the other party has changed obviously, which shows that it is useful.


    Then do it again.


    The cooperation between Kong and him can be said to be seamless. No matter how strong the golden giant is, it can''t reach the power of space and time. If it ignores the space, the cracks in the space will threaten it, so it has to abandon Qin Fei and deal with it again.


    Qin Fei smashed his fist again. This time, he controlled a little bit and didn''t let the other side turn too long. However, he was very depressed. He was still angry. He didn''t understand whether it was random or controlled freely. The other side didn''t speak. It''s really hard to judge.


    The ghost fire looked at the scene above and cried out sadly. It seems that this plan is not good.


    Qin Fei also felt that it was not feasible. He turned to angry face twice. The hit rate was too high, and the lottery was not so accurate. There was only one possibility. People were free to control it. If they slapped it in the face, the other party would be angry.


    He stepped back and called back the empty space. He said that this plan was no good, but he had to find another way.Ghost fire is leisurely on the top. Say, my Lord, let''s just forget it. Let''s stay here and don''t waste our efforts. Maybe it''s not too late to have more helpers to deal with it when someone breaks in next time.


    Qin Fei glanced at him. This guy would say something to hurt his morale. He didn''t care.


    Guihuo laughs and says that it''s better for me to sing you a song to pass the time.


    After that, he opened his mouth and came. Not to mention, the song was very good and pleasant.


    Qin Fei is surprised that you sing well. Have you learned it before?


    Guihuo said with a smile, of course, I was a top student of our school literature and art hall in those years. Many people adored me and held more than ten concerts.


    Kong suddenly yells, you don''t ink, quickly continue to sing.


    Guihuo thought that it was willing to listen to its own songs, so it sang harder.


    Air to Qin Fei Road master, you see, the golden giant seems to have changed.


    Qin Fei was very happy when he saw that the golden giant heard the song of ghost fire. He changed his face and became a listening figure. He was attracted by his song.


    Guihuo soon discovered this change and sang more happily.


    Qin Fei understood that the face of the giant will change with the outside world. If you attack it, it will fight back with stronger strength, but it will be very different in other ways.


    The giant''s action had stopped, his hand was down, and he raised his listening face to face the ghost fire.


    Seeing the opportunity, Qin Fei said to the air, "let''s go together and kill it now.".


    Then he held up the star knife and chopped it away. When he was shocked back, the giant was suddenly awakened. His face turned and turned into an angry face. He rushed at Qin Fei again.


    Sing, sing Kong shouts at the ghost fire.


    The ghost fire raised its voice abruptly, and the giant rushed a few steps. As expected, it stopped again and changed its face.


    In this way, Qin Fei chopped it for thousands of times. Almost half an hour later, the guy''s defensive power was amazing. It was not damaged at all. Qin Fei was very depressed.


    Empty space cracks don''t have much effect on it.


    The most bitter is the ghost fire, singing voice almost dumb, straight toward Qin Fei wink, meaning let him quickly think of a way, he can''t hold on.


    Qin Fei looks at the other faces of the golden giant, and asks Guihuo to try other ways.


    The ghost fire was pardoned, so he stopped singing and began to read a hymn.


    The giant''s face immediately changed into a happy state, and seemed to enjoy it.


    Qin Fei made it clear that this guy''s face changed as the external situation affected his inner emotion.


    It''s just that it''s useless, isn''t it? I can''t kill you. This battle can''t be broken. It can''t be deadlocked all the time. When will it end?


    There are not many hymns in Guihuo''s stomach. He soon finished reading them. He was busy winking at Qin Fei. Qin Fei called Kong Kong to sing. On the contrary, Kong''s singing made the giant change his angry face, because it was too bad to sing, such as the buzzing of flies.


    As soon as Qin Fei saw it, he quickly connected it, and then shut up. The giant changed his listening face.


    What''s the difference between holding back and flattering the other party? Like a clown, it makes Qin Fei extremely depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "My Lord, have you noticed that there seems to be something wrong with this guy''s two faces just now, not as smooth as before!" The ghost fire seemed to have found a new world.


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously, and doesn''t see the change of the golden giant.


    Guihuo explained that I just found that when the empty cat and your voice exchange, the giant''s face change speed obviously can''t keep up.


    Qin Fei had a flash of inspiration in his mind. The discovery of Guihuo made him come up with a way. He winked at the air, and the air opened his mouth again to make a broken gong sound. In order to prevent accidents, Qin Fei continued to sing, only reducing his voice a little.


    Then he carefully observed the giant Jinjia, and saw the empty voice together. The giant Jinjia''s face really changed rapidly, but Qin Fei''s voice was still there, so the speed of his face changing was obviously not smooth, and because of the existence of the two voices, it seemed that the way the other side changed face began to produce confusion.


    Qin Fei suddenly understood that the two completely different voices made the giant produce two kinds of emotions, fighting with each other, making the giant''s physical reaction unable to keep up.


    He winked at the ghost fire. The guy was so smart that he instantly understood what he meant, so he took action. With a flick of his finger, several groups of ghost fire roared and shot at the giant.


    The giant''s reaction became more intense, and his angry face also changed, but three emotions made his face change more disorderly, making a creaking noise, and his head was spinning.


    Ha ha, Qin Feile. This method is useful for dealing with the golden giant.


    So it was easy to do. He called out the four sacred beasts and told them to give full play.


    There are seven different ways to influence the giant. The effect is remarkable. The giant''s eight faces are so busy that they can''t do anything.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the giant''s body trembled, his head seemed to be wound up, and he could not stop. Then he crackled, his face exploded, and finally he completely separated his head from his body.


    A burst of golden light suddenly broke out and swept the whole hall. The giant''s huge body was also blown up. His hands and feet were separated, and he fell to the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Qin Fei told everyone to stop. He waved and blew a light wind to disperse the dust. There was only a pile of gravel like a hill left on the ground. The golden giant was finished.


    Hoo


    Everyone was relieved and finally got it done. This battle is really not easy. It''s the first time that we have solved it in such a painstaking way.


    Why is there still no exit? The ghost fire has vitality but no power.


    The golden giant died, but the exit didn''t appear. Everything was the same.


    Qin Fei frowned. The array was broken. Why didn''t he react at all?


    At this time, the stone foundations on the ground suddenly made a loud noise, and then moved at an amazing speed. The hall was covered with dust and sand, and a breath of terror filled the air. Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and quickly retreated. The four sacred beasts and Kong also fled to the distance.


    The stone foundations moved for about a quarter of an hour and then stopped one after another. The smell of terror became more and more intense. Finally, it turned into a hurricane and swept up in the hall. Qin Fei was swept up, accompanied by the four sacred beasts, the air and the ghost fire.


    Qin Fei only felt that his body was completely out of control, surrounded by a roaring hurricane. If his body was cut by a thousand knives, it was extremely painful and his headache was splitting.


    But this situation only lasted for a while, he felt a loose body, straight down toward the ground, plop on the ground, knock butt pain.


    Ouch


    The scream of ghostly fire came out beside him, followed by the four sacred beasts also fell in the side, empty accompanied by a burst of explosion you ya ya chrysanthemum sound in the final fall, the hurricane disappeared, suddenly a bright spot appeared in front of him, as dazzling as the hot sun, we are in the place of a hundred meters large stone platform, in front of the stone platform, is a row of floating steps, every step There is a distance of 100 meters between the two steps, and at the end of the steps is a light door.


    In front of the gate of light stands a huge statue, which is the dead giant with eight sides and sixteen hands.


    Qin Fei frowned and scolded. Damn it. This array is endless. Isn''t it finished?


    In addition to the sound of the ghost, there''s a lot more trouble now!.


    Soul killing array?


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously. He said with a bitter smile, my Lord, I can see that this array was laid by that woman. You said that this is the mausoleum of an emperor in the flood and famine world, but in my opinion, a flood and famine world is just a small world created by that woman. She should not lay such a terrible array to protect here.


    Woman, this is the third time Qin Fei has heard him mention, the world created by this woman?


    If so, why did she protect the mausoleum of the Qin emperor? What is the significance?


    Guihuo saw him staring at him and said with a bitter smile that I don''t know. I can only take one step at a time, but I can conclude that there must be something she cares about, otherwise she would not care so much.Qin Fei said, "come and tell us what''s going on outside the world of flood and famine?"?


    As soon as the ghost fire was about to speak, suddenly a golden light shot out of the giant''s hand. The ghost fire was enveloped by the golden light and trapped in it. But when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Qin Shengjia and Jinjia look at the giant.


    The stone platform crossed in the blink of an eye. They stepped on the first step. As soon as they stood up, a diaphragm burst out on the step. White tiger and Xuanwu rushed in front of them, and were immediately affected by the diaphragm. A loud noise came out. White tiger and Xuanwu were swept by the diaphragm fiercely, and their blood burst out. The two beasts hummed together, flew backward, and landed on the stone platform in confusion.


    Qin Fei and Qinglong were quick to see the opportunity and quickly retreated. When the aperture spread to the whole step, they flew back to the stone platform. The white tiger and Xuanwu were seriously injured, bloody and breathing heavily. They couldn''t keep it any longer, and quickly disappeared into Qin Fei''s body.


    Green Dragon solemnly looked at the aperture on the steps, which soon disappeared quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Fei, it seems that this step is not easy to pass! The green dragon sinks a way.


    It''s not easy to go! As soon as Qin Fei reached the step of chaos, his eyes closed to the path of extinction again.


    I''ll do it!


    With a low cry of rosefinch and a wave of its wings, two groups of rosefinch fire appeared. The temperature around rose sharply, and the space was distorted. However, as soon as the flame touched the steps, the aperture still absorbed it easily, and only two streams of smoke disappeared.


    As soon as the green dragon saw it, he also urged the mysterious Qi in his body, and suddenly a green idea appeared on the stone platform. A seed germinated rapidly and grew thousands of vines with arm thick. Countless green leaves turned into blade blades, and the vines quickly went towards the steps.


    As soon as I touched the steps, the aperture rippled silently. As soon as I arrived, the vines were broken and the green leaves disappeared, which did not play any role.


    Qin Fei frowned. The aperture on the steps is the key. If you want to get to the light gate through the steps, you have to fix the aperture first. But its power is endless and it can''t resist. The only way is to leap the steps now, but it doesn''t necessarily work.


    He couldn''t take the risk himself. Instead, he turned into a separate body and rose up, urging the universe to move. He shot at the gate of light like lightning, ready to cross the steps directly.


    Flying to the top of the steps, the aperture appeared, but the scope could not affect the body, which made Qin Fei''s eyes brighten and his heart was too easy.


    But soon it was not easy to get up. Suddenly, dozens of apertures appeared in the void around, blocking all the way of the separation. It was impossible to even return. They were directly ablated by the apertures.


    Well


    Qin Fei snorted, his face turned white, and his breath was a little unsteady. He quickly recovered his luck and lost a separation, which caused some damage to him. Fortunately, it was just separation. It took a little time to coagulate again, not to hurt his muscles and bones.


    It turns out that if you want to get to the light gate and leave here, you have to go through the steps and face the aperture, which is better than those hidden apertures in the void. He calculated that as long as it does not exceed the aperture on the steps, the aperture in the void will not appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    In this way, stepping on the steps is the only way.


    The green dragon and the rosefinch look at each other, then look at Qin Fei and say in the same voice that we can''t help you this time.


    Qin Fei nodded and said that you should go back to my body first. I found that the aperture was strengthened and weakened according to the number of changes. If I face it alone, the power is much smaller.


    The green dragon and the rosefinch also saw the change, did as he said, and hid in his body.


    On the other hand, Kong said, why didn''t my master try my space-time conversion ability to cross these steps directly through space-time.


    Qin Fei asked him to have a try, but he was frustrated to find that the mysterious forces had blocked the time and space here, and his method simply did not work.


    In fact, Qin Fei has already guessed that the person who arranges this array will certainly guard against any possibility, and it is impossible to take advantage of it.


    He carefully gazed at the steps on the stone platform, his eyes turned into gold, staring at the steps, and soon found the gateway. In the interior of the steps, there are complex patterns hidden, and the aperture is driven by the patterns. If you want to eliminate the aperture, you must first eliminate the patterns inside the steps, but if you can''t get close to it, it''s equal to It''s a fool''s dream. Before the array pattern is destroyed, it will be bounced back by the aperture, and even life-threatening.


    After a while, he got up abruptly with a dignified face. He had thought of a way, but it depends on whether he can bear it.


    He first let Kong bring the ghost fire into the Xuanling cauldron, and then began to lay many arrays around his body. All the useful arrays were used. Then he turned Xuanwu into a armor to protect his whole body. Then he laid chaos power, starry power and phagocytic power around his body. The power of life was circulating around his body, ready to be repaired at any time, once his body was injured Reply.


    Ready for everything, he just leaped up, turned into a light smoke and flew to the steps.


    As soon as he touched the steps, the aperture suddenly appeared and swept towards him. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth swept in.


    The first thing to be destroyed is the array around him, which collapses layer by layer, but it also gives him time. At this time, he stands at the edge of the steps and steps towards the center point step by step. The center of the pattern is there, so he must go there first to destroy the pattern.


    One step, two steps. As soon as he stepped out of the third step, the array was all broken, followed by the power of chaos against the aperture.


    Another three steps, about ten steps away from the center point, but it has reached the limit. The aperture has destroyed the chaos force and the starry sky force at a rapid speed, and is attacking the phagocytic force at a crushing speed.


    Hua La, all the defenses disintegrated in an instant, leaving only the last basaltic armor. Qin Fei took two more steps, and finally couldn''t insist. Basaltic couldn''t bear the pressure of the aperture, so he disappeared. Qin Fei''s body directly contacted the aperture, spat out a mouthful of blood, quickly retreated, and his vitality quickly repaired the wound. He flew back to the stone platform, looking at the gradually disappearing light It''s a pity that I''m only six steps away from reaching the destination. It seems that I''ve tried a few more times.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he recovered and laid his defense again. This time, he laid several more layers of the array, thinking that it should be able to resist for a while, enough for him to step on the center point. However, he failed again. The more arranged array didn''t work at all, because the others were not near, the array was close first, so that the aperture appeared first. When he stepped on the steps, the more arranged array was long ago Damaged by the aperture, the situation returned to the original point. He flew back to the stone platform and frowned. The situation was not optimistic. He chose the right way. The only trouble now is that the array defense is not enough. The time he has to fight for is too short. Even if he has to fight for ten more seconds, it will be enough.


    But how to shorten the time of ten seconds makes him feel very troublesome. The array is not enough to stop. It''s useless if there are too many arrays. The space is too large, and the aperture will still attack. It''s useless to trade space for time.


    Space for time


    Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, space changes time. Since the array needs more space, why not try to compress the space of the array?


    Thinking of this, he immediately deployed the first layer of array, and then the second layer of array tried not to occupy more space, but tried to compress it into the first layer of array. However, as soon as he compressed it, the array became chaotic, resulting in a chain reaction. A burst of noise came out, and the first layer of array was destroyed and collapsed instantly.


    There are too many reasons for the failure of the compressed array. The first layer of array has occupied the space, so you can''t add more arrays. If one stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves, it will destroy the original balance.


    Kong, come here and help me control the array space! Qin Fei called Kong to help him. Since this layer of space can no longer be compressed, he used the power of space and time to adjust time to a state of balance, and then opened up a second space and time. When the space of the first layer of array was broken by the aperture, he let Kong immediately show the array of the second space and time, so that he could gain time.


    Empty crazy flatter that the master is wise, this also want to get, really powerful.


    Qin Fei is not as happy as he is. He has to try. Besides, it is a test of his ability to cooperate with the air force. If there is any mistake, he will fail.He first rearranged the first layer of array, then rearranged the second layer of array, let the empty belt balance time and space, and then made all the preparations, rushed to the steps, the aperture appeared, and began to destroy the first layer of array. When the array was completely broken, the empty belt appeared with the second layer of array, but the time difference was nearly two breaths, and finally failed.


    Returning to the stone platform, Qin Fei pondered for a long time. When he went to another time and space, he couldn''t get in touch with him. He had to control the time, which needed to be run in slowly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Fei flew to the steps again. This time, he still failed. He took two breaths in advance. As a result, the first layer of the array collapsed without even exerting its power.


    The mastery of time is very important. Although Kong is a master of time and space, it is only relative to it. The timing of its emergence is not something it can grasp immediately.


    There is no other way, Qin Fei had to experiment again and again, and established a tacit understanding with Kong.


    After doing this for a long time and fighting with the aperture for more than 30 times, Qin Fei was very tired.


    Kong looked at Qin Fei with guilt and said that he was too stupid to live up to Qin Fei''s expectations.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said that he could not blame it. After all, this is the first time that he has encountered such a situation. Just run in more.


    After the recovery, it went on. When it reached the 59th time, the time of empty space appeared just in time. It successfully resisted the aperture and made Qin Fei move forward five more steps, only one step away from the center point.


    This time he found a tacit understanding. Qin Fei was overjoyed. He went back to the stone platform and took the time to recover. Then he set up a five level array in succession, allowing the empty belt to wait in the balance of time and space, and then resolutely rushed to the steps.


    It''s a success! Finally, the five layer array helped Qin Fei gain enough time. He stood at the center, played magic tricks, hid himself in the steps, and began to destroy the patterns. As the patterns were destroyed, the power of the aperture became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. Qin Fei appeared on the steps with a smile on his face. The array was broken, and he could go to the gate of light.


    The next steps are easy to deal with. Those apertures no longer pose a threat. Qin Fei spent five hours, finally passing, and came to the stone platform in front of the gate of light to face the golden giant.


    The golden giant started to attack in an instant. Qin Fei was not afraid of it this time. He called Kong and the four sacred beasts out to disturb each other''s emotions. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the golden giant made a loud noise, and then burst away, shooting a golden light from its body. It was a chessboard, not entering the door of light.


    The golden mask around Guihuo''s body disappeared. He suddenly yelled that he must find the chessboard. It''s a treasure.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said you were OK? What about the chessboard?


    Guihuo said it''s OK. The chessboard is the woman''s favorite chessboard. It''s a powerful magic weapon. It can trap people in the chessboard, just like what we experienced before.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. He is really a good baby. Although he has successfully cracked the chess game, it''s enough to deal with other people. It seems that the array here is all done by the chessboard. It''s really powerful. If there is no free help, anyone will be trapped here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    It''s just that the chessboard, I''m afraid, has come to the center of the imperial tomb again. He needs to pick it up in person.


    I don''t know how many arrays he will have to crack along the way. He may or may not die, which is not absolute. But he has to go. Deep in the tomb, it is very likely that it will be the place where the crown will be swallowed. He has to get and swallow the crown before he can go to the Tun clan to find the Tun protoplasm. This is his unshakable mission.


    No matter how many difficulties there are, even if the future is dangerous and will kill people, he must go, because this is his life. If he can''t change it, he must comply with it.


    Through the light door, suddenly a bright, appeared in a huge bright garden, where there are countless flowers and plants that he can''t call famous, blooming, growing, emitting a variety of strange fragrance.


    Qin Fei was a little surprised. This is the emperor''s tomb. It''s a cold place, but suddenly there is such a vibrant garden. It''s amazing.


    Guihuo looks relaxed. It says that this is a colorful garden. Every flower and every grass is a rare elixir. Don''t be shocked. Pick flowers and pull grass quickly. There will be no shop after this village.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, isn''t it dangerous?


    Guihuo said that no matter whether there is danger or not, we should take the advantage first.


    Qin Fei laughs. Yes, he has broken two times in front of him. He is very tired. Let''s treat it as a reward. If there is danger, it will appear. Why think too much?


    In this way, he took all the time to pluck the purple cauldron in the sky.


    As expected, there was no danger here. It was like a pure reward area. At the end of the garden, there was a light door. Qin Fei and Guihuo resolutely went in.


    There is a huge towering stone tower in front of us. The tower is flat, and there is a huge coffin. Hundreds of light spots are circling around the coffin.


    The gate of the stone pagoda is closed, and there are two simple copper rings on it. Qin Fei looks at the stone pagoda and understands that it is the burial place of the Emperor Qin''s clothes.


    The ghost fire screams, looking at the stone pagoda, it''s incredible that it''s Linglong pagoda. She put the pagoda here. It''s a trouble this time!


    Qin Fei asked him what trouble he would have?


    Guihuo said that the tower has seven layers, which are seven connected small worlds. In each world, there is a monster guarding. One layer is stronger than the other. If you want to get to the top of the tower, you have to break through each layer of the world and defeat the guarding monsters there. Those light spots on the top of the tower have the space-time diamond and exquisite chessboard, and others must be very rare treasures.


    Qin Fei looked up at the light spots and thought that the crown might be inside, so he had to go.


    Guihuo said it''s better to forget it. Let''s go back and leave the imperial tomb. Linglong pagoda can''t break through. Don''t leave your life here.


    Qin Fei shook his head, even if the tower is a sea of fire, Shura purgatory, he must go to break, there is no way out.


    The ghost fire trembles. Qin Fei says that if you don''t want to go in, you can stay here.


    With that, he went to the front of the tower door and reached for the two copper rings, ready to push the tower door open.


    The ghost fire hesitated in the distance, and finally didn''t have the courage to take half a step.


    When Qin Fei''s hands grasped the copper ring, a sudden change occurred. The copper ring flew out of the air and grew up in mid air. It turned into two clasps. One clasp his hands and the other clasp his legs, making his hands and feet unable to move. Moreover, the copper ring shrank smaller and smaller, compressing his body and making a crackling sound.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. He resisted and wanted to break the copper ring. But the copper ring was so strong that he didn''t care about his resistance. It didn''t work.


    Ring of the soul!


    The ghost fire screamed, as if to see the ghost, and his face was full of hesitation.


    Seeing that he recognized it, Qin Fei asked how to break it.


    Guihuo hesitated for a long time, then bit his teeth, said I have a way to break it, but you have to promise me one thing.


    Qin Fei said that he should not ask himself why the ghost was destroyed.


    Is the body and spirit destroyed? Is it so serious?


    Qin Fei looks at him doubtfully. He doesn''t say much anymore. Suddenly, the black fire starts to burn quickly, and then Hula shoots at Qin Fei. It falls on the copper ring and burns fiercely. It soon melts the copper ring, and then the black fire goes out quickly. At last, there is only a spark left, and there is no temperature. It''s about to disappear completely. Qin Fei understands what he means Put out, ghost fire, this is the last strength that burned him forcibly, it is equivalent to suicide to destroy the copper ring.


    Naturally, he couldn''t let the ghost fire die like this. He thought about it and sucked the spark into the heaven and earth bracelet. He was relieved to see that the spark stabilized in the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Empty side sad said that this ghost fire looked disgusting, in fact, it is a good guy.


    Qin Fei sighed, nodded, and said, "don''t worry, things here are over. I''ll try to save him. Let''s go first."!


    He pushed open the door of the tower and went in. There was an empty hall inside. There was a statue of beast standing in the hall, which should be the monster guarding the first tower.As soon as he took the first five steps, he saw the statue suddenly shaking, a mysterious force rippling, the surrounding scene changed, and appeared in the sky of an ocean, blue sky and white clouds, blue sea and green waves, a quiet and peaceful scene.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this seemingly peaceful place was full of murderers. The monster didn''t know where to hide. It was very likely that it would launch a fatal attack in the next moment.


    Wow


    At this time, the sea suddenly separated, and a monster surfaced. Qin Fei recognized that it was the statue, a huge whale.


    He is ready to fight. This is other people''s territory. The weather, time and land are all in each other''s hands. This battle will be very difficult.


    However, what the whale said later stunned him: "human, if you want to go to the second floor, you have to pass me. Let''s swim for 100000 miles to see who will swim to the end first and get a piece of red coral there."


    What? Swimming?


    Is that wrong?


    Qin Fei was puzzled. He thought it was a fight between life and death, but he didn''t know it was Wendou. Swimming? This test is not challenging. Who can''t?


    Are you sure? Qin Fei wanted to make sure that he had heard right.


    The whale laughs and says, sure, but don''t think it''s too easy. After entering the sea, all your accomplishments will be imprisoned and can''t be used. You can only compete with me like ordinary people, and warn you in advance that if you lose, I''ll eat you!


    Like ordinary people, it really takes human life to swim 100000 Li, NIMA. Even if Qin Fei is strong and not mortal, he can''t do it without the support of Xuanqi.


    He hesitated. When he got into the water, he would be imprisoned. When he lost, he would be eaten by the whale. He could not take the risk. Once he got into the water, he would die.


    The whale saw that he was hesitating and said with a smile that you can choose not to accept it, but you can never go up to the second floor. If you don''t want to compete, I will send you out now. You may want to kill me. Maybe it''s a choice, but I remind you that you can''t kill me, and you will never have the chance to go up to the second floor, because only I can lead you I can go to the second floor, so I advise you to give up the idea.


    Qin Fei is depressed. This guy has blocked all the way back. He has a way to live, but he can''t get to the top of the tower. In this way, he can''t know whether the crown of swallowing is here or not. If the task is not finished, what''s the use of his leaving?


    But it''s an unsolvable choice to swim for 100000 Li. You can''t resist when you enter the water.


    He didn''t know how to choose. He didn''t retreat, he didn''t fight, he was very tangled.


    Empty at this time in one side low voice master, I have a way, get it to another time and space don''t get.


    Qin Fei hasn''t spoken yet. The whale sneers. You empty cat, it''s really insidious. But you should try. You can move. I''ll brag there again.


    Empty dry smile, try to try.


    It flies to the whale and exerts the power of time and space. As a result, people don''t move. You can''t do it. Your strength is too strong. It''s even more powerful than the golden giant. I can''t move you. You''re making my master choose a dilemma?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    What if it''s a dilemma? Don''t go to the second floor. Go back to your home earlier. Linglong pagoda is not something you can break through.


    Qin Fei doesn''t believe it. Will he be trapped here?


    He won''t agree to swim. Going into the water is a dead end. We have to find another way.


    His eye bead son a turn, the way is inferior to you to let me a horse, I give you silver!


    What is silver? no way! The whale sneers and looks at Qin Fei like an idiot. Kong also glances at Qin Fei. What''s the matter with the master of the secret way today? It''s impossible to think of bribing this monster if you are caught in the door.


    Delicious meal? no way!


    How to practice? I still can''t. people don''t like it.


    The whale shakes its head.


    How about a date?


    Qin Fei tried to ask.


    Whale a Leng, immediately doubt a way, you are sure? Lie to me. I''m the only one here. Where are you going to find me a mother whale?


    As soon as Qin Fei heard of the play, this guy is greedy for sex and does not love money. It''s easy to do.


    He said solemnly that although I can''t find a female whale for you now, I can promise that when I go out here, I will introduce you a very beautiful female whale. Don''t you expect it?


    The whale thought about it and said that of course it did. It was so anxious here that it wanted to have a female whale to accompany it to breed.


    Qin Fei smiles. That''s no problem. You''re responsible for letting me go. I''ll find the mother whale for you later. This is a gentleman''s agreement. I promise I won''t break my promise.


    The whale hesitated to believe Qin Fei, but he was afraid that he would not admit it afterwards. If he was a gentleman, she would miss her chance. It''s really hard to choose.


    In the end, it made up its mind to stay in the world for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s very hard to live without a female whale. Anyway, it has to gamble.


    It then nodded, no problem, I will help you this time, but you remember your promise, otherwise I will not forgive you in the future.


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of joy, won''t he forgive me? Do you have a choice? By that time, I would have been outside long ago. Who cares about you stupid whale.


    If people don''t cheat me, the bigger the guy is, the more inflexible his brain is. It''s really reasonable.


    So Qin Fei went into the water without hesitation


    The whale roared, and the game started. If you lose, you will eat for me. Ha ha, you stupid human, you really think I''m so easy to cheat. If you leave, where can I find the mother whale? It''s still the food on the lips.


    With that, it has been like an arrow general fly out, ride the wind and waves, good prestige.


    Qin Fei is silly. NIMA, the whale is not stupid. On the contrary, he was cheated. The other party pretended to be cheated, and then cheated himself. Now he''s in the water. Xuanqi is all imprisoned and has to fight.


    But human beings have no capital to swim like whales. After swimming for more than ten miles, they are too tired to swim in the water. The whale is too cunning. Now they are dying. What can we do?


    Is there really going to be a battle between man and whale?


    Just when he was thinking about how to deal with the next critical moment, the whale had already appeared a hundred miles away, happily swimming, not tired at all, but also happily talking to himself while swimming. He hadn''t eaten human flesh for a long time, so he could finally taste it this time.


    It had expected the result, no pressure at all, and quickly went away, five hundred miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles


    Qin Feipao has no move in the water. There is no land on all sides. He can''t fly. Although Kong follows him and flies overhead, it can''t help him. Its power of time and space has no effect here. It can''t take Qin Fei away. Once it comes into contact with the sea, it disappears.


    Three days later, Qin Fei stayed in the same place, waiting for the whale to come back. At this time, the waves in front of him were so loud that the whale swam back. With a piece of red coral stone in his mouth, he looked at Qin Fei with pride and said, boy, you lost. Now I''ll eat you.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "come and eat me. I''m dead anyway. But you''d better open your mouth wider and swallow me directly. Don''t bite me with your teeth. I''m afraid of pain.".


    The whale laughed and said, if you want, I will not bite you. I will swallow you and digest you slowly.


    When I got the coral, I grabbed it, and then I fell into the red stone!


    What are you talking about? I got it. It just fell out of my mouth.


    Qin Fei sneers. Anyway, the rule of the game is that if I get the red coral stone, even if I win, you have to take me to the second floor. Now the red coral stone is in my hands. You have to admit it.


    The whale says angrily, you kid cheat!


    Qin Fei sneers. What about cheating? Who told you to be so stupid?


    I don''t care what you say. Eat you first. Anyway, you can''t resist!Then it directly swallowed Qin Fei with red coral stone.


    But soon he felt a stabbing pain in his stomach, rolling in the sea and crying out for pain.


    Qin Fei''s voice came from his stomach, saying that you should let me out immediately, or I''ll use a green arrow to insert and explode your stomach!


    The whale vomited wildly. Qin Fei was vomited out with a burst of sea water. He held coral stone in his left hand and three green arrows in his right hand. The blood on the arrows was the blood in the whale''s stomach.


    Although Qin Fei can''t use Xuanqi, green arrow can be used without Xuanqi. It''s like a pig. It''s very easy.


    I won''t give you a chance to bite your teeth this time.


    Qin Fei sneers and says that you have been poisoned. If you don''t want to die, please take me to the second floor, or you won''t be detoxified.


    The poison of chaos, even if the whale is a master of the supreme six, it can''t resist at all. Originally, if it didn''t swallow Qin Fei into its stomach, Qin Fei wouldn''t be able to pierce its skin with a green arrow. With its defense, it can easily block it. But it shouldn''t eat Qin Fei. The meat in its stomach is soft, and it has no defense. That''s why Qin Fei successfully stabbed it Break the internal organs and plant the poison of chaos.


    The whale didn''t believe it, but then there was a sense of paralysis in its body, and then it soon had a sharp pain. It rolled in the sea again, screaming boy, detoxify quickly, or it would eat you.


    Qin Fei sneers. This guy is not polite. He even dares to threaten himself. He is too lazy to pay attention to it and chat with Kong.


    Seeing that the whale could not threaten him, he did not dare to eat him, or he would die without antidote. He immediately changed his tone and said, please, give me the antidote. It hurt me to death. Give me the antidote and I will take you to the second floor.


    Qin Fei looked at it sarcastically and said, "you think I''m stupid?"? Take me to the second floor first, and then detoxify you, or we''ll die here.


    The whale is too busy to die. I still want the mother whale. I''ve lived for millions of years. I''ve been here for so many years. I''ve forgotten what the mother whale looks like. Please don''t kill me.


    Then he compromised and let Qin Fei climb on his back. The waves rolled and disappeared with him. He appeared in the stone pagoda. The statue of the whale flashed and a creak sounded on the second floor. The door opened and the whale didn''t break its promise.


    Qin Fei stepped up to the second floor, and the whale statue made a human voice, saying that it had not been detoxified.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can resist this poison for a while. Will you die for a while and a half? You have to protect me from accidents on the back floors. Otherwise, no one can save you.".


    With that, he went up to the second floor, leaving the whale howling.


    In the hall on the second floor, there stands a statue. The scene is similar to that on the first floor, but this time it looks like a flying eagle. As soon as Qin Fei stepped in, the Flying Eagle Statue diffuses a golden light, and then the space in front of him changes. It appears in a vast mountain forest. Even if Qin Fei uses his divine sense, he can''t find the edge, which is really broad.


    The flying eagle appeared in front of Qin Fei. Qin Fei looked at his wings and said with a smile, don''t you want to fly with me? Do you have to seal off your accomplishments?


    The flying eagle glanced at him, like an idiot, and said that it''s not challenging to compare with you who have no nutrition. I''ll let you have a pair of wings, but you can''t fly me. Let''s compare and catch rabbits. Whoever catches the most rabbits in an hour wins. If you lose, you have to be eaten by me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Catching rabbits?


    Qin Fei turned his lips. The conditions of these two monsters are wonderful. It''s amazing that one wants to swim. Now another wants to race to catch rabbits, which is even more ridiculous.


    Of course, he didn''t think it would be easy to catch a rabbit. There must be a conspiracy.


    OK, let''s start. Let''s find the rabbit by ourselves. Now. Flying eagle dropped this sentence, a pair of wings, fly to the sky.


    Qin Fei can''t help it. Just catch the rabbit. If you don''t limit your ability, it''s easy to do.


    The divine consciousness spreads out and covers the whole mountain forest. Qin Fei is silly. NIMA, there are many rabbits here, such as Swertia, fox, snake, insect, tiger and leopard, but there are no cute little rabbits. What''s the matter?


    Through the underground, also did not see a rabbit hole, the game can not be carried out, flying eagle certainly cheat.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, since the flying eagle dared to compete to catch rabbits, this guy must have a way, so he began to look for the flying eagle. But after nearly half an hour, the flying eagle didn''t know where to hide. There was no shadow at all. He didn''t even have breath, so he disappeared out of thin air.


    This is the world of flying eagle. If it wants to hide, others will not be able to find it. This is a problem.


    Qin Fei seems to understand that perhaps the test of the flying eagle is not the ability to catch rabbits, but to hide from the cat. We need to find a way to find the flying eagle.


    As long as you find the flying eagle, you will know what way it will deal with the game. Since it is catching rabbits, you must say something about rabbits. Since there are no rabbits here, the flying eagle must have a way to take out rabbits. What Qin Fei has to do is to find it and then grab rabbits.


    After thinking about it, Qin Fei looked up at the sky above the mountain forest. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and the star knife appeared in his hand. He flew high and slashed to the sky.


    Whoo!


    A ten thousand Zhang Dao mang is shining with bright stars, across the sky and the earth. The boundless Dao mang splits the void and hits the sky hard.


    The wind blows through the clouds, the void bursts, and the sword splits the sky and the earth, showing a huge crack. Following Qin Fei''s finger at the crack, the force of chaos forms a black hole and devours the mountain forest.


    Hoo


    All things on the earth are sucked up into the sky, not into the black hole. The strong phagocytic force swallows everything, making the mountain forest become a desert. Countless mountain beasts are running away, but they can''t get rid of the fate of being swallowed.


    When the whole mountain forest becomes invisible, Qin Fei stands in the void, and the flying eagle emerges from the void. Looking at him, he says that you are quick to react, but the time is coming. There is still half a fragrant time. What''s the use of these useless means instead of catching rabbits?


    Qin Fei sneer, of course, useful, I do not catch rabbits, catch you.


    Flying Eagle laughs and says that you are only the supreme triple. What can you do for me?


    It is reasonable to say that it is the supreme five, Qin Fei is obviously not its opponent.


    Qin Fei is not afraid, proud way, anyway, this game is the final I lose, the final result is eaten by you, so I might as well fight back! Take it!


    Then, like a shell, he shot at the flying eagle and the four sacred beasts, forming a situation of encirclement, encircling the flying eagle in the middle, showing their respective powers, and fighting with the flying eagle. Qin Fei took the opportunity to call the air to prepare for the time and space transfer. This time, he had a big fight.


    The four sacred beasts are not the opponents of the flying eagle. They are defeated in a moment. The flying eagle is about to kill him. Suddenly, Qin Fei''s voice comes from behind him, and he has to help himself.


    Qin Fei flashed away from the void, and the flying eagle fell into the air, disdaining to be invisible? Get out of here!


    Its ferocious breath spreads out and covers the whole void, intending to force Qin Fei out. If Qin Fei really uses the magic formula, he can''t hide. But this time, it''s different. Under the influence of the empty space-time, he''s not in this space-time at all. No matter how strong the eagle is, it can''t help him.


    Didn''t find Qin Fei, flying eagle surprised, at this time Qin Fei appeared from the left side, a hard blow on its left wing.


    Although flying eagle easily resisted his fist, it was very depressed, because it had found that Qin Fei was not in this time and space, and there was no way to take him.


    Damn it! Dare to be so arrogant in my territory! Now I''m going to change the rules of space. In my world, you can''t use the power of time and space! The flying eagle suddenly roared loudly, and then a mysterious force rippled in the void. The void and Qin Fei fell out of the shuttle of time and space at the same time, and their faces changed greatly.


    Empty scold: "I burst your Ya Ya chrysanthemum ah, you this guy good rogue ah."


    The eagle sneers. What about the rascal? I''m in charge of my world. I''ll do whatever I want. Do you bite me?


    Empty fire, bite you bite you, who is afraid of who?


    Flying eagle in the air, turtle tail constantly paddle, space piece by piece split, the power is amazing, but there is no way to take flying eagle, here is the world of others, what you want to do is a thought, equal to invincible, this battle has no chance of winning.


    Qin Fei joined the battle, and the four sacred beasts also recovered and went to battle together. Even though flying eagle could control the space at will, its brain could not turn around, because Qin Fei quickened the speed of attack and made it have no time to change the rules of space.Soon an hour''s time has passed. Flying eagle steps back and says he won''t fight. He is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Now it comes to see who catches more rabbits. Qin Fei scolds more than a fart. You are sure to win. I won''t talk about rules with you. I''d better gamble with my life.


    The attack is more rapid, and the flying eagle has no choice but to fight. It finds a fact that although Qin Fei and the sacred beasts are not its opponents, it can''t do it all at once. Especially, it finds a depressing phenomenon. After the four sacred beasts are injured, they always recover quickly. It observes carefully and finds that Qin Fei''s body is full of vitality and can help at any time Help them recover. Even if they are exhausted, they can''t kill Qin Fei. On the contrary, they will be dragged to death.


    Of course, in a short period of time, it is impossible for it to be dragged to death, but it is possible.


    Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, it is not willing to take risks and decides to ask for help.


    He stepped back a few miles and yelled at Qin Fei. Don''t think you have endless vitality. I''ll call my brother to help you and kill you!


    Words fall empty air break a huge hole, the whale rush out from above, flying eagle call brother, help me kill them.


    The whale answered and bumped into Qin Fei. Instead of bumping into Qin Fei, it knocked over the unprepared eagle and made him spit blood.


    Brother, what are you doing? The eagle was out of breath.


    The whale said in a dull voice, brother, I can''t help it. I was threatened by him. If I don''t deal with you, he won''t give you the antidote. You can put them on the third floor, or my brother will be sorry for you.


    The eagle was so angry that he felt betrayed. Regardless of his brotherhood, he went back to the whale.


    With a wry smile and a swing of the body, an ocean appears, drowning the flying eagle. The flying eagle is the overlord in the sky, but when it comes to the sea, it will be restricted by the whale.


    The flying eagle is very anxious. It''s made by the sea. It can''t exert 50% of its power. The whale advised him to do a favor for his brothers. Let them go, or we won''t have a chance to be brothers again when the toxicity in his body breaks out.


    Hateful, hateful, hateful


    The flying eagle roared three times. Qin Fei thought it was going to fight to the end. But he turned his tone and said, "well, for your sake and my brother''s sake, I''ll spare them this time. But when they get to the third floor, they will die. That pervert is not as talkative as me.


    Then he looked at Qin Fei and said, "give my brother the antidote, or you will die on the third floor, and my brother will save you in vain.".


    Qin Fei said how to ensure that you won''t go back after you give the antidote?


    The flying eagle, like being humiliated, says that I stand up to heaven and earth, and I have no empty words. I can swear by my life!


    Qin Fei saw it swore, this just at ease, release some blood, said drink it, your toxicity can be solved.


    Drinking blood?


    The whale is puzzled and says you''re not playing tricks, are you?


    Qin Fei turned his lips. What tricks do I play? My blood is the antidote, believe it or not.


    Feiyingdao brother, don''t worry. I''ll try it for you first!


    He was the eldest brother. He took the lead in eating the blood. After a while, he was relieved to say, brother, eat it. There is nothing wrong with the blood.


    The whale was so moved that he said brother was very kind to me. I was wrong before. This time, I will repay you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Fly Eagle natural and unrestrained way don''t care, everybody brothers.


    Qin Fei is very happy to see this eagle and fish as brothers. He is really a good brother. Buy one and get one free.


    The whale ate his blood and got rid of the poison, but it and the eagle did not expect that although the poison was relieved, it found another way, which was much more fun than poisoning.


    After detoxification, the eagle had to let Qin Fei pass even if he was unhappy. The whale hated Qin Fei very much, but he couldn''t help it.


    Qin Fei lets the sacred beast return to his body. Together with Kong, he is taken back to the second tower by the flying eagle and whale. The flying eagle points to the stairs on the third floor and says, "go up, you know yourself.".


    Qin Fei grinned and said, "why don''t you come along? You all say that guy is a pervert. Why don''t you help me?".


    Can I help you?


    Flying eagle and whale look at him with disdain, just like looking at a fool. Whale evil voice boy, don''t dream. It''s because of the oath that you don''t kill, otherwise you will die in our brother''s mouth.


    Qin Fei sighed helplessly and said that it''s a pity that I''m going to die, but it''s worth it to have you two buried with me when I''m dying. It''s not a waste of my life.


    What he said was so strange that both the eagle and the whale felt ominous at the same time. What did you say? What does it mean?


    Qin Fei laughs. As soon as he thinks about it, the eagle and the whale suddenly feel a sharp pain in their bodies. They are like tearing their souls. They are scared and discolored. Angry boy, what have you done to us?


    It''s nothing. You''ve drunk my blood. You''ve won the blood contract. You''ve been made by me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to me. You''ll die together.


    Flying eagle and whale are in a hurry. They know that Qin Fei is right. Now they feel like they are dying. They are so angry that they actually catch Qin Fei''s way. Flying eagle, in particular, secretly scolds himself for not trying to be brave and dry? Why does Mao want to help the whale taste its blood.


    They all blame themselves. They think that they have to rely on the help of whales to eat fish. Whales can gather real fish in their oceans, and they love to eat delicious live fish. That''s why they become brothers with them.


    If I had known that, I would not have slandered. Teach me a lesson.


    Qin Fei looks at two goods, say how? Have you thought about it clearly? Do you want to go to the third floor with me, or do you want to go first?


    The flying eagle said in a hurry, who will go first? Our brother is with you! We''ll help you deal with perverts.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction and said that was right.


    The flying eagle and the whale look at each other, and their eyes are full of helplessness. Up to now, they have to listen to this boy, and then slowly figure out how to eliminate this contract.


    Qin Fei went up to the third floor and came to the hall. He saw the statue guarding the third floor. This is a big grizzly bear with three heads. As soon as he stepped in, the space changed, he came to a huge stone platform. The grizzly bear shook his three heads and looked at him. He said, boy, it''s a great honor for you to come to the third floor. The two useless guys in front didn''t kill you. It''s really lucky So I can have a big meal. Are you ready to be my food?


    Qin Fei said with a smile that I''m not ready for food, but I''ve prepared a big gift for you. I hope you can accept it.


    Grizzly bear laugh, disdain way boy, don''t want to bribe me, you human that doesn''t work here, today you will die.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I''m not bribing you. Of course, if you think it''s a bribe to find two more opponents for you, that''s right.".


    Words fall, flying eagle and whale appear, a left and a right guard Qin Fei, like two loyal bodyguards.


    They can''t help it. If Qin Fei dies, they have to die with him. In order to survive, they have to protect Qin Fei and fight with the grizzly bear in front of them.


    The grizzly bear saw them and asked, "what are you doing here?"? Get the hell out of here.


    Flying Eagle cold voice way, now we protect him, advise you to give up the idea of eating him, otherwise don''t blame me and whale brother impolite.


    Grizzly bears despise the two incompetent people. They even take refuge in human beings. I''ll kill you all together and take over all the territory you control. In this way, I''m the best bear in this exquisite pagoda.


    With that, he rushed over without hesitation. He turned into three bodies and rushed towards Qin Fei and Feiying whale.


    Qin Fei took the lead in fighting against him. He made a blow, and then came back to fight back at a high speed. His arm was sore. The grizzly bear''s defense was so abnormal that he couldn''t beat him. He was also shocked so much that his blood was rolling.


    Flying eagles and whales are not rivals either. They are shocked out one after another and fall to the ground in a mess.


    Ha ha, you mole ants dare to fight with me. Go to hell! Grizzly bear laughs wildly, strides forward again, and the earth roars as if it were an earthquake.


    The ground rises and falls, with dust all over the sky. The stone platform shakes like a sieve. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    The flying eagle took the lead in flying. Its sharp beak suddenly turned into ten feet long and pecked at the grizzly bear''s eyes. Its claws were shining cold and caught grizzly bear''s chest.


    The whale appeared thick blue scales, which stood up like a blade and hit the grizzly bear hard.With the help of the sword, Qin suddenly points out the mountains and mountains.


    Bang!


    This time, the grizzly bear can''t escape. Even if its defense is amazing, it can''t do anything in the face of the classic of mountains and seas. It''s instantly suppressed by the town and can''t move.


    The flying eagle and the whale didn''t get the grizzly bear this time. They shot it backwards. They saw Qin Fei use Shanhaijing to stare at the words as big as mountains.


    The grizzly bear didn''t deal with them. They rushed towards Qin Fei, one left and the other right. They looked very fierce and their eyes were fierce.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum, and the words of Shanhaijing flew up. Zhongshan and Haihua became the biggest and roared down, crushing grizzly bear separately.


    Don''t fight. I told you you had the classic of mountains and seas. What else can I fight with you? I give up! Grizzly bears cry on the ground, waving their arms and begging for mercy.


    Qin Fei is secretly happy. He knew that he had made the book of mountains and seas earlier, and the result is so relaxed.


    But he didn''t believe Grizzlies. Who knows if this guy was cheating?


    Flying Eagle said you let it go, Shanhaijing in your hands, I knew we were not against you, you are not playing us?


    The whale nodded and said yes, yes.


    Qin Fei didn''t doubt their words. These two guys didn''t dare to cheat him. They put away Shanhaijing and said, don''t you know Shanhaijing?


    Grizzly bear a face depressed way of course recognize, mountain and sea who don''t know ah? That woman''s old appearance is very good. I didn''t expect that you would, too. Shanhaijing is in hand. How dare we fight with you? I don''t know how to die.


    Light lord is the old face of women behind the world?


    This news is really shocking.


    Qin Fei was puzzled that the relationship was too complicated. Since the light lord was a good old man, how could he be trapped in the colorful skylight? Did he break up with her?


    Then it was very easy. Grizzly bear completely gave up his resistance and said that he could let Qin Fei go to the fourth floor. When Qin Fei was just about to leave, flying eagle and whale looked at each other, then came to Qin Fei''s ear and said why don''t you take the stupid bear?


    Qin Fei glances at it. It seems that this guy is a fool for his team-mates. He''s got caught and wants to pull grizzly bear. But that''s a good idea. Grizzly bear is the supreme six. It''s absolutely useful to receive it from his subordinates.


    The whale then took the opportunity to say to grizzly bear, Brother Bear, do you want to know why we should help him?


    Grizzly Bear looked at it blankly and said that he didn''t understand it. Whale mysteriously said that his blood can improve his strength, and the effect is remarkable. Otherwise, where can we help him to deal with brother Xiong? I don''t tell most people about the benefits. You and I are neighbors. That''s why I''m kind enough to tell you. Please ask him and give you a few drops of blood. When the strength rises, don''t forget the benefits of brother.


    Grizzly bear stares at it hard for a long time. The whale is staring at it and laughs a few times. He just wants to say that you don''t want to forget it. Suddenly, grizzly bear claps his head and says, "brother whale, you are really my brother of grizzly bear. In the future, we will share difficulties and sufferings. Who bullies you? Brother Bear will tear it up for you!


    Then the grizzly bear ran to Qin Fei and said that he wanted to follow him. He only wanted a few drops of blood to strengthen his strength. In the future, he would do hard work as a bear and a horse, and he would do it as a thug.


    Qin Feile promised to squeeze out two drops of blood for him to eat. After the grizzly bear absorbed it, he said, master, grizzly bear is your bear now. Take care of it more in the future. Please rest assured that I will listen to you if you don''t need to use the contract.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    The emotional grizzly bear knows that there is a contract in his blood. Qin Fei is shocked. What does this guy think? He knows that if he is so happy, what''s wrong with bear''s brain?


    Seeing his doubts, grizzly bear explained that he knew as soon as he entered the Linglong pagoda. The one who could enter here must be the blood of the imperial tomb. The blood contract is not a secret at all, but the deterrence of Shanhaijing is too great. It confessed that Shanhaijing can not only suppress them, but also help them to cultivate, so it is absolutely not a loss to follow Qin Fei.


    The eagle and the whale nodded and said yes, yes.


    Qin Fei wondered why he didn''t know that Shanhaijing could help them cultivate?


    Grizzly bear said that if the Shanhaijing is cultivated to a certain extent, it can form a shanhaijie. If they go in to practice, they will eventually become the beasts described in the Shanhaijing.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Now Qin Fei has a thorough understanding of the book of mountains and seas. There are a lot of monstrous beasts in it. All kinds of skills are very powerful. They can become monsters if they practice inside. This is something he didn''t expect.


    There is no answer to the question of how to form a grizzly bear in the world of mountains and seas. If you can only ask the old woman about this, you will send the book of mountains and seas to Qin Fei''s Guangzhu.


    Qin Fei is not in a hurry to put this matter down for a while. Although Guangzhu said that he would protect it around him, this is the imperial tomb. He should not have come in. He doesn''t bother to contact him. Let''s go to the top of the exquisite pagoda first.


    Grizzly bear said that the guardians of the monsters on the upper floors are all brothers. With the book of mountains and seas in hand, they can definitely handle it easily.


    This is good news. Qin Fei let them lead the way to the fourth floor.


    In the eye is a giant ox statue. As soon as Qin Fei comes up, the giant ox will come to life. Just about to change the space, grizzly bear calls to stop. Brother Niu, please wait a minute.


    Giant cow glanced at it, a little surprised, said how did you come with this human? And eagle and whale, what are you going to do?


    Grizzly bear said, brother Niu, this human is very powerful. You''d better give up and surrender.


    The giant ox is puffing thick gas, the way is unreasonable? An old cow never surrender, this human may be powerful beat you, but want to easily pass an old cow this pass, no way!


    This guy is quite dutiful and despises Grizzlies by the way.


    Grizzly bear grins bitterly. Human beings have the classic of mountains and seas. Do you think you can stand it?


    Giant cow a Leng, surprised looking at Qin Fei, said human you really have mountains and seas? Don''t lie to me. Be honest.


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. It directly proves that Shanhaijing flies out, and the giant ox goes down on his knees with a plop and says, "Oh, my God, Shanhaijing is with you, and an old ox is willing to surrender.".


    Feiying joked at this time, brother Niu, don''t you want to be loyal to your duty?


    Giant cow embarrassed smile, said an old cow although honest, but also know the role of Shanhaijing, good, don''t want to resist hard ah? My old cow is not a stupid cow who only knows how to cultivate land. Master, please accept my old cow''s worship.


    This guy is more attentive than the Grizzlies. They can''t wait to recognize him.


    The whale won''t benefit from its low price. Everyone has been planted a contract. How can it miss it? Don''t worry, brother Niu. It''s not so casual to recognize the Lord. Please bleed.


    What do you mean bleeding? It''s hard to understand.


    Qin Fei squeezed out a drop of blood and let it take it. Juniu understood the reason. No wonder, he said happily that the master was so generous. The blood was more precious than the treasure of the whole universe.


    Qin feizhile, I can''t see that this seemingly simple and honest giant bull doesn''t take breath to flatter. It''s really high.


    Empty don''t like, rush to giant cow front, angry way burst you Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum, you dare to rob my lines? I don''t know the boss yet.


    Giant cow disdained to see it one eye, way you this kitten, not polite, master in this when turn get you to talk?


    The air is turned back by it, complaining to Qin Fei. Master, you see this guy wants to make a rebellion.


    Qin Fei is serious. In the future, Kong is your boss. Besides listening to me, you have to listen to it.


    Empty elated, giant cow quickly changed tone and attitude, flattery way empty big brother polite, after what old cow listen to you.


    Grizzly bear and flying eagle whale also came to flatter, straight to the air, I do not know the southeast and northwest.


    Qin Fei kicked it away and said it was time to get down to the next floor.


    Ju Niu said, master, don''t worry. An Lao Niu and the dog brother are good brothers. I''ll settle this matter. Let him come downstairs to see you. You don''t have to go up to avoid being tired.


    This guy is always seizing the opportunity to flatter. Grizzlies are silent. It seems that they have to learn how to flatter in the future. Don''t be spoiled by giant bull.


    Qin Fei doesn''t accept this. He always wants to go to the top of the tower. Let''s go by the way.


    Up to the fifth floor, it was really a three headed dog. When he saw juniu, the three dogs felt very puzzled. Juniu told him that the three dogs were more humble than juniu. They didn''t hesitate to surrender and wagged their heads and tails. They wanted Qin Fei to throw a bone to him.The monster on the sixth floor is a chicken, a golden rooster. Seeing the sound of Shanhaijing, he said that he finally waited for daybreak, and happily laid some golden eggs for Qin Fei. He said that it was a gift to Qin Fei, hoping to take care of him in the future.


    Qin Fei asks what''s the use of golden egg. Golden Rooster says that golden egg is very useful. It can be used as a concealed weapon against the enemy. It''s harder than stone, and it''s a necessary good egg for killing people.


    Giant bull and grizzly bear three dogs all agree with each other very much, saying that golden egg bull of golden rooster is very strong, and they dare not resist hard.


    The next step is the top floor. There is no monster to defend. Qin Fei looks at the light spots turned into treasures and shouts in the air. He says that he has seen the space-time rhombic crystal. Qin Fei fishes it out and eats the crystal in the air. Then he says that he wants to shut up and study it. The space-time rhombic crystal disappears and should be shut up in another space-time.


    At this time, there was a wave in Xuanling Ding. It was Guihuo who suddenly woke up. Qin Fei let him out, and then reached out to grab the light. The exquisite chessboard was caught and shot a golden light. Guihuo instantly recovered. It was lively and straight. Ha ha, I finally recovered to the peak. I''ll cover you later


    However, he didn''t speak, because he saw the six monsters around Qin Fei, and he cried out in surprise: the sea whale, the eagle, the bear, the bull, the dog and the chicken. God, master, how can they be here? I''m not their rival. You''d better fight by yourself


    Finish saying he wants to slip a person, be caught by Qin Fei come back, sneer at you ya not to say to want to cover me?


    The ghost fire said it couldn''t cover up. These six guys are too powerful. They are all the pets of that woman. I fight them to death.


    Hey, brother Guihuo, I didn''t want you to guard the first level. I''m so smart to recognize the master and get ahead of us. You make us jealous! Grizzly bear patted the ghost fire on the shoulder, almost did not put out the flame on his head.


    What do you mean, brother Xiong? Do you also recognize adults as the Lord?


    The grizzly bear nodded and said that it was our destiny to follow our master.


    Ghost fire is happy, that''s good, that''s good, then you talk first, I have something else I won''t disturb you.


    At this time, the Golden Rooster flew over and fluttered on his head. He said, "ghost fire, you boy wanted to pluck my chicken feathers and said that you wanted to treat me as a roast chicken. What''s the matter?"?


    I was joking. Don''t take it seriously. Didn''t I fail?


    The God shaking dog shakes three dog heads and looks at Guihuo with a grin. He says that you are such a bad thing. When I tried to watch the hostess take a bath, I wanted to stop you, so you threw me a bone to eat. Who knows that you were addicted to drugs and made me sleep for 10000 years?


    Ghost fire wry smile, shake god dog, you don''t talk nonsense, how can I peep at the hostess''s bath?


    Wait a minute, Qin Fei stops, interrupts their endless accounts and says who is the hostess? It''s not that woman, is it?


    Everyone nodded and said it was her.


    Why did Qin Fei say that you are my mistress? Why did she let you show up here?


    Guihuo was also puzzled. Looking at everyone, he said yes. At the beginning, I was punished for soiling her painting. What''s the matter with you? How did you get to be a janitor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    In Guihuo''s impression, these six were all the women''s favorite pets in those years. They were fed with good things all day. How could they come here to be watchdog now?


    Ah Don''t mention it. It''s all tears. The grizzly bear sighed.


    I''m interested in ghost fire. Tell me. I''ll listen.


    Shuoshenggou said that for me, it''s no shame. At that time, we were really her favorite pet, but later we did something together, which made her very angry. She lost her favor and was sent here.


    What does Guihuo say?


    In fact, it''s not a big deal to wear Tianying''s way. We are good friends when you are punished by her. You are always feeding us for her. Although you bully us a lot, we still like you very much. After all, you know our taste best. After you left, she didn''t know where to catch a demon servant to take care of me Guys, what''s the name of the demon guy? I forgot.


    Fanhai whale said, I know. That guy is called Youmo. He''s a drag. He bullies us a lot. It''s too far from Guihuo.


    The world breaking bear nodded and said, this demon is not human. By the way, he is really not human. He is a shameless fellow of the demon clan. We are not satisfied with him. We are going to discuss going to the hostess to sue him. Who knows that the conspiracy has been overheard by him. This guy suddenly changed his attitude and prepared delicious hospitality for us one day. We don''t know Ah, he thought he had changed his mind, so he was very happy to eat. But he slaughtered the Tianlong, the favorite of the hostess, and gave us dragon meat. No wonder it was so delicious. As a result, he reported to the hostess that we killed the Tianlong and ate it. The hostess didn''t love us for a moment and put us in prison. Later, I don''t know what happened. There was a huge accident in the hostess''s house Big turbulence, and then we''re here.


    Qin Fei hears here, eyes a stare, you say is you evil emperor?


    You devil emperor? It''s about the same name, I think.


    Wait! Zhentianniu looks at Qin Fei in doubt and says, master, do you know the devil?


    Qin Fei nodded, not only to know, I have seen him, there is a deep hatred between us! I''d like to kill him for my family now.


    Ha ha, the God shaking dog laughs. It seems that the boy has been punished. He actually appears here. The hostess must have found out that he framed us, and then he is locked in here. Let''s go out and kill him!


    The three heads of Po Shi Xiong shook together and said that we were not his opponents. This guy was worse than us at the beginning, only a little worse than the hostess. We had been killed by him long before we killed him. We had to take a long time to think about it.


    All the monsters were silent. It seems that the demon emperor''s deterrent power to them is still there. He dare not take revenge lightly.


    Guihuo disdains to say, are you afraid of a hair? What are you afraid of following adults? He''s sure to be able to help us kill that guy.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. I can''t beat him either. Unless we save the light lord, we may be able to deal with the demon emperor.


    Light lord?


    The monsters looked at him pleasantly and said yes, how could they forget the real master of Shanhaijing? Guangzhu was the old lady of Shanhaijing. If you had him, you devil emperor would be a scum.


    It''s hard for Qin Fei to say that he is trapped in the colorful skylight and can''t get out. He can''t help unless I can break the boundary.


    All the monsters look pale and say that it''s a matter. The colorful sky light world has trapped the light lord in it. We don''t know the specific reason. It seems that we must go to the light lord to understand the situation when we have time.


    Qin Fei agreed, and then looked at the other light spots. He put away all the treasures and let them pick whatever they were useful.


    The whale pointed to a black fish fork and said that it was its former weapon. The eagle found a pair of wings and said that it had four pairs of wings. After being punished by the hostess, it took away two of them. Only these two wings could make the whale really pierce the sky. The bear took back his fist, the Zhenshi ox took a pair of golden horns, and the magic dog had six more tusks The broken domain chicken changed its feathers and said that this was its armor.


    Guihuo took back a lamp with tears. Then he got into the lamp and flew back to Xuanling Ding.


    Zhentianniu pointed to a long light whip and said that it was the God of light.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he just sent it back to the light lord, so he collected it alone, and then put all the other treasures aside. Finally, he didn''t find the goblet crown. He looked at the coffin and thought that maybe the goblet crown might be in the coffin, so he was ready to open it.


    There was no array on the coffin. He opened the lid easily, burst out a brilliant light, and a figure appeared. Qin Fei was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. The figure was so beautiful. She was a peerless beauty, and wearing a Taoist robe could not hide her exquisite posture.


    Plop


    Kneeling came from behind. When I looked back, I saw six monsters kneeling on the ground, trembling and terrified, as if they had seen ghosts.


    Is thisQin Fei looks at this beautiful woman doubtfully. Is she their hostess? Who is in charge of the world?


    You don''t have to be afraid. It''s just my incomplete knowledge. The noumenon is not here. In the future, you will follow Qin Fei, listen to him and do things for him! The woman said.


    Six strange this just a little bit better, stopped to tremble, the broken domain chicken bravely said young lady, we were wrong that year, you let us go back quickly.


    The woman shook her head and said that if she wanted to go back to the original world, Qin Fei had to help her. The world of flood and famine was no longer within her control.


    Qin Fei wondered, saying that this is the world you created, don''t you have a way?


    The woman looked at him and said with a smile that the world I created didn''t have to be controlled by me. Now my body has been seriously injured, and I have no strength to control the world. After I punished these naughty guys, I found that the demon emperor lied, so I wanted to punish him. Who knows, he has been harbouring evil intentions for me He was poisoned in the elixir, and then he wanted to deal with me. His strength was worse than mine, so he didn''t succeed. But I was seriously injured. He had committed a capital crime when he attacked me in my sect, so he tried to enter the flood and famine world I created. I sealed the flood and famine world with secret arts, so that he couldn''t go out, otherwise I would be lucky.


    Qin Feidao, but he has threatened me with my family''s life. He wants to break the blockade of the world as soon as possible. I have to do this to save my family. I''m afraid I can''t take your safety into consideration.


    The woman looked at him and said with a smile that you can do it freely. I have already deduced all this. Therefore, as soon as he entered the world of flood and famine, I took all the countermeasures. Then she pointed to the six monsters and said that Linglong pagoda was specially put into the world of flood and famine by me to help you and eliminate the demons.


    Qin Fei''s face changed. He said, is it the imperial tomb that you ordered people to build?


    Good!


    The woman nodded her head and said that after the demon entered here, the Emperor Qin was the one she had chosen, but she just died of suicide. So she ordered someone to build the tomb and wait for the reincarnation of the Emperor Qin. As for the fact that the Emperor Qin has completely disappeared, she doesn''t care, as long as Qin Fei can stop the demon.


    Elder martial brother Qin had no intention of saying that he was trapped in the dark world after the world was broken.


    Hearing this, Qin Fei frowned slightly. The woman''s words were light, but the light LORD hated her very much. Maybe there was some misunderstanding between them. Maybe he couldn''t ask more.


    It''s just that all the six monsters have said that they are not the opponents of Youmo. How can they deal with Youmo?


    The woman said that everything has its own fixed number, and the chess pieces she laid to deal with the dark devil are more than these. She will understand at that time.


    Qin Fei asked about the 81 protoplasm. The woman said that he needed to look for them in person. It''s true that they are of great use. She told Qin Fei to find them.


    He asked again, why did you come in even though you knew it was her territory?


    The woman said that he was cunning and treacherous. If he didn''t enter the Honghuang Kingdom, he would be found by the people of the clan and die. When he entered the Honghuang Kingdom, he not only could escape, but also wanted to take the opportunity to master the Honghuang Kingdom thoroughly. In this way, he could take her place and disguise himself as a clan. He could kill many birds with one stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Qin Fei frowned. The woman''s meaning is that the demon emperor has another purpose to break the world, that is to master the world of flood and famine, so as to escape punishment in the woman''s world and fish in troubled waters!


    But what does that have to do with him? You devil emperor wants to break the boundary, in fact, he also wants to get the real self, this woman will agree?


    He felt that things were getting more and more troublesome. As the truth of things was revealed, he felt that he had fallen into a whirlpool.


    The woman seemed to see through his worries and said, if you help me stop the trick of Youmo, then I can give you back your freedom.


    Qin Fei is happy that he is free and his destiny is in his own hands, which is the most direct temptation for him.


    The woman''s figure fluctuated and was no longer clear. She was anxious to say that the matter was settled. Her divine consciousness could no longer be maintained. Later, she would see beyond the boundary, and then disappeared.


    Six strange wait for her to disappear, excited up, said the hostess is really good, she did not forget us, originally we are still shouldering the heavy task of getting rid of the demon.


    Qin Fei was not excited, but frowned and thought hard. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a while, so he had to do it.


    You devil emperor is sure to deal with, no matter whether there is a woman or not, he will do it. Now he has to leave the imperial tomb and go to find the treasure gathering cave.


    Qin Fei and the six monsters can leave at will. Qin Fei doesn''t want the six monsters to appear in front of Dongmei and Li Zhai. Let them go into Xuanling cauldron and stay with them. When they see that they live and die together, everyone can have a good chat.


    After leaving the imperial tomb, Dongmei and Li Zhai are waiting for him. When they see him, they look at him expectantly. Qin Fei says that they have not found the crown. They are both disappointed.


    Dongmei said that the only place that could devour the crown now is Jubao grottoes, but there has been no clue where Jubao grottoes are. What should we do next?


    Li Zhai said, do you want to mobilize the whole imperial court to look for it?


    Dongmei sighed and said it''s useless. I''ve searched all over the world with my divine sense for a long time, and there''s no clue at all.


    Qin Fei pondered for a while, and said that maybe he had to ask the people of the Qin emperor family about it, and they didn''t make it clear before strange things happened, otherwise they would not kill the new Qin emperor.


    Dongmei and Li Zhai smile bitterly. I knew it was hard to buy money


    After returning to the palace, it was late at night, and he stayed in the imperial tomb for three days and three nights.


    After returning to the palace, the first thing is that nabotan has been waiting for him for a long time. Qin Fei is not here these three days, but he is very busy. Although he has not officially become emperor, we all know that he is the candidate for the new emperor. So he is asked to deal with all the big and small matters of the imperial court, but he is embarrassed. He doesn''t understand many things at all, so as soon as he learns that Qin Fei is back, he will come to meet him Report the situation.


    Qin Fei doesn''t have time to take care of these things. Let him make up his own mind. If he can''t make up his mind, he will go to the ministers of the court and discuss with them. He believes that Bo Tian won''t do anything ridiculous.


    Bo Tian didn''t dare to ask again when he said that. He was convinced and grateful to Qin Fei.


    Sent away Bo Tian, Dong Mei came out and said with a smile, aren''t you afraid that he will govern the emperor in disorder?


    Qin Fei gives her a cold look and says that if you don''t bother, the person I choose will naturally believe him.


    Dongmei shut up and knew she had said too much.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, his divine sense spread out and quickly enveloped the whole imperial capital. It was said that all the people of the Qin family came to see him.


    Qin people are very dissatisfied with him and full of hatred. Qin Fei chose Bo Tian as the new emperor and blocked all the roads of the Qin people. It''s strange not to hate him.


    But when he summoned them, the people of the Qin Dynasty could not listen. At least Qin Fei had not deprived them of their glory and wealth. If he did not listen, Qin Fei would take everything away from them at the next moment. The situation was not as good as others, so they had to suffer.


    It''s not that Qin Fei didn''t believe them, but after careful observation, he found that the people of the Qin Dynasty had no talent at all. They were all respectable people who couldn''t do good things, and they did well. So he didn''t trust to hand over the emperor to them, so he had to choose from others.


    Soon, the royal family gathered in the hall. There were tens of thousands of people in the hall. Qin Fei asked them to come into the hall in batches.


    He used special means to interrogate everyone carefully. It took him ten days to finish the interrogation. He didn''t get the information he needed. No one knew where the Jubao grottoes were. It seems that Dongmei was right. The address of the Jubao Grottoes was handed down by every emperor, and no one else was qualified to know.


    Qin Fei spread the news about the royal family''s interrogation. Many people saw the wind and thought that Qin Fei had to deal with the royal family because he was so inspiring. In the future, he didn''t have to care about the royal family. He just had to do his best for Qin Fei and Bo. Bo Tian was Qin Fei''s personal choice. To help him is to help Qin Fei. Everyone was united.


    Qin Fei asked the royal family to go down and frown, then asked Dongmei, where is the palace of the successive Qin emperors?


    Dongmei said that the place where the emperor lived was called the Star Palace. Qin Fei asked her to lead the way to the Star Palace. He carefully observed in the palace, especially the rows of high bookshelves. He wanted to see if there were any clues here.Dongmei hesitates and looks at him. His mouth opens. Qin Fei sees that she has something to say. He stops to observe and looks at her, saying that if she has something to say, he will say it.


    She dares to say that there is no clue here. She has turned all over the place and found nothing.


    Qin Fei nodded and said yes, there is nothing. It seems that it is impossible to find this treasure cave.


    At this time, Kong suddenly speaks from Xuanling Ding. Master, I''ve digested time and space Lingjing, and my ability has greatly increased. I can help you find it.


    Qin Fei a joy, put it out, surprised that you put the space-time Ling crystal to eat?


    Kongzi nodded, saying that it was delicious, but it was hard. But after being divided by time and space, it finally finished eating. Now its ability has greatly increased. It can rely on the owner''s belongings, and then go back to the past and observe each other''s every move.


    This made Qin Fei very happy. This guy really surprised himself. He had the ability to tell Dongmei what the new emperor''s belongings were.


    Empty fill a, oneself this ability still has the probability of failure, personal belongings is more important, the more can succeed.


    Dongmei thought about it and said that the favorite personal belongings of the new Qin emperor was a finger made of ancient jade, which she had worn in her hand all her life. After the death of the new Qin emperor, she handed it over to the royal family for burial. She didn''t know whose hand it was.


    Qin Fei said that it was easy to do. He found out the royal families who were dealing with his funeral one by one. Then his divine sense extended to cover the whole imperial capital in an instant. All the royal families had the flavor of Qin Emperor''s blood. Qin Fei was very familiar with it and could easily distinguish it.


    Soon he found the finger described by Dongmei and put it on the hand of a royal family. This person he knew seemed to be another brother of the new Qin emperor, and it was this person who came forward to deal with it at that time.


    He took back his divine sense and said to Dongmei and Kong, wait for you first, I''ll get the trigger, and then disappear.


    He appeared in the man''s room. At this time, the man was playing hide and seek with several beautiful girls excitedly, blindfolded. As soon as Qin Fei appeared, the girls screamed. Suddenly, there was a stranger in the room, which made them scared, because their gauze was not worn, and they could see everything.


    Qin Fei frowned and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He passed by the man and pulled his hand. Instead of staying, he left. He didn''t bother to watch this guy play adult games.


    Back to the Star Palace, Qin Fei points the trigger to Dongmei. Dongmei nods and says that''s it.


    Throw the trigger finger to the air, then the air catches it and disappears.


    In the blink of an eye, it came back and said that it was done. Then it pointed to the bookshelf on the left and said that there was a secret passage, which could lead to the treasure gathering cave.


    Qin Fei smiles, looks at Kong with approval and pats his forehead. Kong happily rubs his palm with his forehead like a harp cat.


    Qin Fei waves his hand, the bookshelf moves away, and the wall appears. On the surface, there is nothing special about the wall. Looking at the air, the air is very proud of the opportunity to show itself. He runs over and presses his paw on a seemingly ordinary panel.


    Creak, the panel immediately opened, revealing a small hole, the shape of which was exactly the same as that of the wrench. Qin Fei already knew what to do. He pushed the wrench into the hole, and a creak suddenly sounded in the wall. Then he opened a door and showed a stone step extending underground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Dongmei sighed that she had searched almost all over the room, but she didn''t expect that there was another cave.


    Qin Fei didn''t answer her and walked into the door. Suddenly, a huge anti shock force came from the door. Then a bright star lit up in the door. A divine sense of the emperor of Qin appeared and looked at Qin Fei without expression. The majesty road was not the blood of the emperor and was not allowed to enter.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. The goods have been dead for such a long time, and he dares to drag them like this. Isn''t it blood?


    As soon as the breath in his body changed, the divine sense suddenly showed a smile, saying that you are the blood of the emperor, you can enter. If other blood passes through the door, you will die!


    Qin Fei frowned. This guy is a little annoying. Should it be put out?


    Forget it, let him be a watchdog. Since this is Jubao cave, there must be a lot of treasures. It''s also useful to leave them to Bo Tian. However, the rule that people can''t enter without the blood of the Qin emperor has to be changed. If he stays, the rule must be his own.


    As soon as he pointed out, his energy turned into a colorful whirlpool to cover the Emperor Qin''s divine sense. After half a column of incense, the colorful whirlpool disappeared, and the Emperor Qin''s divine sense changed. His attitude towards Qin Fei became very obedient and no longer as arrogant as before.


    Come on, let''s go in! Qin Fei said to Dongmei, and then stepped into the door again. Dongmei followed him and glanced at the Emperor Qin''s divine sense standing on one side. She was shocked that Qin Fei could brainwash a divine sense so easily. This ability was really terrible, and she was even more worried. What should Qin Fei do if he wanted to deal with the Tun nationality?


    Thinking of this, she told Qin Fei that I would not go in. I discussed with Li Zhai about the arrangement of huitun nationality.


    Qin Fei didn''t look back. He said, "go, I''ll go to you when I find the crown.".


    Dongmei leaves. Kong tells Qin Fei that this woman seems to have something on her mind.


    Qin Fei glanced at it and said with a smile, do you have any research on women''s mind?


    With a smile of pride and a look of complacency, Qin Fei kicked it and didn''t want to talk to it. He walked down the steps and looked around curiously.


    Down to the bottom, 100 meters deep from the ground, there appeared a huge door, which was the same as when Emperor Qin was at Xueji''s place. After pushing the door open, there was a huge stone chamber. It was full of treasure. All kinds of dazzling lights pierced people''s eyes. On the ground, on the wall and in the air, all kinds of treasures floated everywhere, giving off a strong breath.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. It seemed that this was the treasure house. There were countless treasures. The lowest rank was Tianzun. If anything was put out, it would cause all ethnic groups to start a war.


    The emperor of Qin was able to bring in so many treasures. No wonder many ethnic groups were unwilling to yield to him.


    He looked at it carefully and found that there was no suitable treasure for him. It was a pity. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he saw a large open space in the deep corner. All the treasures did not dare to approach. It seemed that he was afraid of something. There was a strange shaped box, and a strong phagocytic force was transmitted. Qin Fei was happy and flew towards the box Shoot it.


    Along the way, some treasures have their own intelligence. Seeing Qin Fei''s breath of terror, he wanted to attack him. He didn''t care. He flashed by in the air, isolating all these treasures from this space-time, so that Qin Fei would not be disturbed.


    If there is no space, Qin Fei does not dare to fight with so many treasures. There are too many. Although he is not in danger, it will delay his time.


    The closer he was to the box, the stronger his phagocytic power was. Qin Fei''s phagocytic power gushed out of his body, forming a powerful gas field around him. All kinds of treasures in the distance seemed to see a nemesis, retreating quickly for fear of being affected.


    Bang!


    The lid of the box suddenly opened and a strong light came towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned to see that the light was wrapped in a gray bead, which exuded a strong phagocytic power. When it came into contact with his own phagocytic power, the bead burst out a more intense brilliance and scattered. Qin Fei frowned. The bead was actually absorbing his own phagocytic power and strengthening its own energy.


    In the blink of an eye, all the treasures trembled and wanted to escape. But the brilliance of the beads occupied the space. They had no way out. They shot out all kinds of lights one after another. Then they were absorbed by the beads, and all the treasures turned into dust and nothingness.


    Qin Fei feels the flesh aches, so many precious treasures of Nima, he is swallowed up by the Pearl.


    At this time, Zhu Zi even wanted to swallow his power. All the brilliance condensed and covered Qin Fei. The terrible swallowing power made Qin Fei frown and drink. Chaos power appeared and assimilated the swallowing power of Zhu Zi. When Zhu Zi met the nemesis, he suddenly trembled and quickly stepped back. He wanted to escape the influence of chaos power. The same scene happened again. Just now, Zhu Zi swallowed all kinds of treasures, but now it is Qin Fei wants to deal with it again. Retribution comes too soon.


    Chaos force is the source of all forces, occupying the supreme position. Soon, the bead stopped resisting and quietly suspended in front of Qin Fei, without the violent atmosphere.


    Qin Fei stretched out his finger and held the bead, which was the size of an eye. His whole body was translucent gray, and it seemed to contain three thousand worlds. The smell of destroying heaven and earth would burst out at any time.Is this the so-called swallowing the crown?


    Something''s wrong, crown, crown. The name shouldn''t be just a bead.


    There was nothing else in the stone room. Qin Fei asked him to leave empty. Fortunately, the empty business isolated all the treasures that wanted to attack him, leaving a small part of them.


    Back at the Star Palace, Qin Fei sends a message to Dongmei and Li Zhai, and then shows them the beads. Dongmei excitedly says that this is a phagocytic bead on the crown. Then she looks at Qin Fei and says, "what about the crown?"? Why is there only one bead?


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said that there was only one bead in the treasure house, and he had never seen any crown.


    Dongmei is not excited. She doubts that it is impossible. At the beginning, the emperor of Qin really took away the whole crown. Why is there only one swallow bead?


    Li Zhai broke in at this time and said, saint, your majesty, in the view of villains, the crown of swallowing must have been torn down by the emperor of Qin, leaving only such a swallowing pearl. Why don''t we go back to the swallowing clan first and let the clan leader see what''s going on.


    Dongmei shook her head firmly and said, if I don''t find the crown, I have no face to go back to see the people.


    Qin Fei said that anyway, I don''t care. I''ve found a bead for swallowing the crown. I''ve tried my best, so now you have to take me to the swallowing clan.


    Dongmei doesn''t count. Unless you find a complete crown of swallowing, I will never take you to the swallowing clan.


    Qin Fei sneers, don''t take me, believe it or not, I will destroy this bead, and then you Tun people will never get together to devour the whole crown.


    Dongmei resolutely looked at him and said that she would never allow it. Even if you destroyed the swallowing beads, it would not be possible to take you to the swallowing clan. I don''t know what kind of evil you are harbouring. I will never agree without the best interests.


    Qin Fei is impatient. The woman is unreasonable. Although she didn''t help her find the swallowing crown, the swallowing pearl has been found. Li Zhai has said to take it back and ask the head of the swallowing clan about the situation. But the woman refuses to kill her. Do you really think she has no temper?


    He clamped the swallowing beads between his fingers and said, "I''ll ask you again. If you don''t take me to the swallowing clan now, I''ll destroy it."!


    Li Zhai was so nervous that he even advised her not to be impulsive. Dongmei, however, clenched her teeth and refused to let go.


    Qin Fei was angry in his eyes and wanted to scare the woman, otherwise she thought she was saying something false.


    So he used three parts of his strength, thinking that the bead should not be crushed.


    Who knows his power has not used three points, that bead unexpectedly silently broken, suddenly burst out a strong gray awn, instantly the whole Star Palace shine.


    Dongmei cried sadly. She didn''t expect that Qin Fei really crushed the swallowing beads.


    Li Zhai stammered and finished, swallowing a pearl, swallowing the crown is not complete.


    Qin Fei smiles awkwardly. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this thing to be so fragile. I didn''t want to crush it.


    At this time, the gray awn suddenly became more and more intense, accompanied by a phagocytic force that seemed to come from outside the universe. A bright crown appeared in the palace, and everything around was quickly swallowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands waved in front of him, and the power of chaos emerged to isolate all around him, and then covered the crown.


    The crown is not willing to be controlled. She trembles violently and wants to break through the confinement. At this time, Dongmei makes an unexpected move. She suddenly unties her skirt. Seeing this, Li Zhai quickly exits the hall and closes the door.


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise. She quickly took off her skirt, followed by her close fitting inner and outer clothes. In the blink of an eye, she was naked, showing her devil like figure, snow-white skin, and proud curve. Qin Fei quickly turned away from her eyes and said, "what are you doing?"?


    Dongmei has a pretty face and blushes, but she is extremely resolute. To swallow the crown, we need the pure virgin body of the Tun nationality to be quiet.


    With that, she jumped up and flew over Qin Fei''s head. Qin Fei saw the sacred area between her legs clearly.


    Qin Fei sees her to do so, hastily put chaotic force away, afraid to hurt her by mistake.


    She approached the crown and recited the incantation Qin Fei didn''t understand. Then she opened her arms and let the two groups of snow-white plump appear in the air.


    The incantation she recited turned into a light and didn''t enter the crown. Soon, her phagocytic power gradually weakened, and then she flew to Dongmei. Finally, she threw it into her arms and was held by her hands like a holy thing.


    She recited the mantra devoutly until the last light of the crown dissipated. Then she breathed a long breath and put the crown into the storage ring on her finger.


    She blushed and said to Qin Fei that it had to be done. Please don''t blame her.


    Qin Fei doesn''t turn his head. He feels red in the face. Dongmei is hot and beautiful. He is also a normal man. It''s too fake to say that he doesn''t respond.


    All right, I''m ready! Dongmei said.


    Qin Fei then turned to look at her and said that it''s really weird for you to swallow the crown. You have to do this to accept her.


    Dongmei said with a smile, yes, that''s why the tuns sent me to look for the crown. I''m a saint of the tuns. I''ve practiced the incantation of restraining it and kept my body clean.


    Qin Fei is not interested in listening to her. Can you take me to your tunzu now?


    Dongmei nodded, said you wait a moment, the crown is not completely calm now, I want to go back to the room, according to the way to completely suppress it, otherwise I am afraid it will have problems on the way.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "go ahead, please let me know."!


    Dongmei immediately left, empty in the side of the mouth water burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum ah, the body is great!


    Qin Fei kicks it and scolds you.


    Squatting in the air, I went to draw circles and muttered that it was


    After waiting for about half an hour, Dongmei didn''t inform him, and he didn''t want to see it with divine sense. People said that he would still use the method just now. He didn''t want to be a dirty person, so he had to wait.


    An hour later, there was no news. Qin Fei was not in a hurry.


    "The emperor! I have something to report! "


    At this time, there was a respectful voice outside the door.


    Qin Fei asks him to come in. After reporting the matter to Botian, he leaves. Suddenly, Qin Fei stops him and says, "send a woman to the Queen''s bedroom and ask her if the matter is settled.".


    Bo Tian YILENG, what happened to the queen? She is not in the palace. An hour and a half ago, I saw her and Li Zhai leave the palace in a hurry. They said that they had gone to work according to your order.


    What?


    Qin Fei was stunned, and then he realized that NIMA had been cheated. This woman was so hateful that she cheated herself and had already run away with Li Zhai.


    From now on, the Qin Dynasty will be dealt with by you. I have to go first! Qin Fei threw down a word, then grabbed the air and disappeared, leaving Bo Tian in a daze, wondering what was going on?


    Qin Fei rushed out to change his job, and his divine sense suddenly enveloped the whole world. He soon found his target and went to the East.


    In the East sky, Dongmei and Li Zhai are flying by. They are in a hurry, bursting out their strength and blowing the strong wind.


    Li Zhai worried about the saint. If we run away like this, will your majesty kill us in anger?


    Dongmei took a look at him. Her tone was a little harsh. She said, don''t mention your majesty any more. Have you forgotten that you are a tun people?


    Li Zhai said in a hurry.


    Then Dongmei''s face eased a little, and said don''t worry, he won''t find us leaving so soon. Qin Fei is very interesting, and doesn''t dare to look at me, so he won''t use his divine sense to check me at all, which gives us enough time to leave.


    Li Zhai nodded his head and said yes, or the saint was considerate. After swallowing the crown Hui, the Tun people attacked the human race and vowed to avenge their former blood feud.


    Dongmei shakes her head dejectedly, saying goodbye and thinking about revenge. You''ve seen Qin Fei''s strength. He is 100 times more powerful than the Emperor Qin. We Tun people are not rivals at all. Tun people''s revenge will only destroy themselves and take back the crown of swallowing. The most important thing is to help my father completely control the Tun people and stop letting them kill each other.Li Zhai nodded, relaxed and said, "yes, our Tun clan is divided. Without a crown, the clan leader can''t make all the officials obey. He has been in the period of war. With a crown, we can be united.".


    Dongmei didn''t speak any more. Instead, she quickened her pace and Li Zhai hurried to keep up.


    After they left Shixi, Qin Fei came from the void and wondered why the master didn''t catch them directly? These two guys are horrible.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry. They think I didn''t find it. It''s better. We''ll follow them quietly and let them lead the way to the Tun nationality. Isn''t it better?


    All the way, Qin Fei calms down from his previous anger. Dongmei is very cunning. Even if she stops her and Li Zhai, I''m afraid it''s better for her to tell where the tuns are. It''s better to follow them secretly. It''s not too late to reappear in the tuns'' territory.


    So instead of catching them in a hurry, he followed them secretly, which saved a lot of trouble.


    In this way, they flew eastward for three days, and the distance was nearly tens of thousands of miles. Soon they came to the end of the world of the Qin emperor. They stopped in front of each other, then flew to the sky, and stopped between the rising wind and the starry sky. In Dongmei''s hand, there appeared the crown of swallowing the sky, and pushed against the void. Huala, a light curtain appeared in front of them He sucked them in and disappeared in front of Qin Fei''s eyes.


    Qin Fei and Kong stood at the place where the light curtain appeared. Kong easily showed the light curtain, and then didn''t go in.


    This light curtain is the entrance of the Tun nationality, which acts as a transmission array. Qin Fei appears in a space full of phagocytic power through the light curtain. His divine consciousness unfolds and he looks happy. As expected, he arrives at the Tun nationality''s territory. It has a beautiful environment and beautiful mountains and waters. It''s a good place to rest.


    Pointing to the west, he said, "master, they are going that way.".


    Qin Fei said that he didn''t need to pay attention to them. Now that he has entered the Tun clan, his first task is to find Tun yuan, and we will talk about other things later.


    Swallowing the protoplasm is the reason why Qin Fei came to the swallowing clan, not the trouble of finding Dongmei. In fact, Dongmei cheated him. He didn''t care about this woman.


    The divine sense quickly swept the whole tun nationality. Qin Fei didn''t find the breath of Tun yuan. Instead, he saw that the Tun nationality was now divided into four parts. There were wars everywhere, dead people everywhere and bleeding everywhere. Many of the original magnificent cities are now in ruins. It''s not too bad to describe the life of the Tun people.


    He frowned. He didn''t feel the breath of swallowing protoplasm at all. He couldn''t find it. It seemed that he had to find Dongmei. She should know some clues about swallowing protoplasm.


    Empty in the side mutter, is not to say not to go to that woman?


    Qin Fei kicked it away and went straight to the west, empty ass bumping to keep up.


    Dongmei and Li Zhai return to the Tun nationality, and their excitement appears on their faces. They land in front of a palace called Tuncheng, and the guards stop them. They have been away from the Tun nationality for hundreds of thousands of years, and the guards don''t recognize them at all.


    Li Zhai angrily scolded the guards for being bold! Don''t you salute as soon as you see the saint?


    Guard cold voice way what saint? We saints have already left the tuns and gone to the Terran world hundreds of thousands of years ago. Don''t pretend to leave, or we will catch you in prison!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Li Zhai just wanted to get angry. Dongmei stopped him and showed a token to the guards. The guards came close and looked at it carefully. They suddenly knelt down and said, "see you saint!"


    Get up! Dongmei didn''t want to embarrass the guards. They just did their duty.


    The guard stands up, and you are back. Something big happened in the clan, and the clan leader was arrested by Yan Qing. Now the people in Tuncheng are in a mess, and the people in the palace are in a mess. Now the adults of our department are discussing what to do in tuntang.


    Dongmei''s face changed and she rushed into the gate. Li Zhai didn''t teach the guards any more.


    Into the palace, came to a hall, only to see the crowd inside, crowded with thousands of people, divided into several groups, everyone is fighting red.


    Dongmei rushes into the hall. With a glance, she finds many strange faces. Only a few old people can name them.


    At this time, an old man sitting on the left side of the head is talking with a middle-aged man on the right side, it seems that there is a disagreement, blushing that this matter is absolutely impossible.


    Dongmei saw the old man and looked happy. She was busy at the door and yelled, "third grandfather, I''m back!"


    The old man was her father''s third uncle, the most respected person of the Tun nationality, who had experienced the invasion of the Qin Dynasty.


    When the old man saw Dongmei, he was stunned for a while. Then he suddenly showed surprise and said that girl Mei had come back. You can be regarded as back!


    Everyone looked at Dongmei. Many people didn''t know her. They pointed and asked the people around them who it was. Some people shook their heads at a loss, and some people felt thoughtful.


    Five old people recognized Dongmei and gathered around her one after another, looking at her with tears. Donglin, the third grandfather in Dongmei''s mouth, looked up and down at Dongmei with excitement, and said in a trembling voice that you have finally come back. After so many years, we old bones are finally looking forward to you.


    Dongmei is also very excited, beautiful eyes with tears.


    I said, is that why she was sent to the Terran world hundreds of thousands of years ago and never returned? Do we all think that she has betrayed the former saints of the tuns and taken refuge in the Terrans? The middle-aged man who argued with Donglin was in a gloomy way. His eyes swept over Dongmei''s body wantonly, and there was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He surrounded nearly two-thirds of the audience, and they were not good at staring at Dongmei.


    Donglin is angry. Yang Wei, what are you talking about? Mei''er will never betray the Tun nationality. As we said at the beginning, now that she has come back, you can shut up.


    Yang Wei, a middle-aged man, sneered and said, "what about coming back?"? A person who has accomplished nothing is also a waste when he comes back, but I have a suggestion. It''s better to marry someone Yang and warm my bed.


    Ha ha, the wild laughter and whistles around him are full of obscenity and obscenity.


    Dong Lin''s eyes glared angrily, and he pointed to Yang Wei. You son of a bitch, how can the saint allow you to blaspheme?


    Ha ha, saint? Yang Wei disdains to say that it was before. Now that her father was arrested by Yan Qing, she is not a saint. Now let''s not talk about her. Let''s go on with our topic. How are you old people thinking about this new clan leader?


    Donglin says in a loud voice that we have already thought about it. You don''t want to be the new patriarch. Now that the virgin is back, she should take the place of patriarch, and then lead us to save the patriarch and defeat Yan Qing.


    Hearing the mention of her father, Dongmei asks Donglin what''s going on.


    Dong Lin sighed, saying that the division of the Tun people has become more and more serious over the years. In the last 100000 years, a tun people named Yan Qing has emerged, who is very powerful and has built up a powerful army. This person is cruel and violent. He has killed all those who resist him, leaving no one alive. This person talks wildly about uniting the Tun people, and then leads the army of the Tun people to revenge in the human world. Can''t he It is our patriarch who strongly opposes it. We can''t defeat the Terran without swallowing the crown. This leads to differences. The patriarch''s suggestion is to wait for you to come back and take back the crown and then talk about attacking the Terran. But Yan Qing refuses to comply. He says that if the patriarch is timid, he will give the place of the patriarch to him. Of course, the patriarch refuses. He is so reckless that the Tun people will die in vain, so he goes to war with him Yan Qing got into a feud. The other side forced his people to follow him, but they killed all who didn''t listen to him. Later, everyone was afraid of him and followed him one after another. The clan leader wanted to make him change his mind, but he was imprisoned. So far, there is no news.


    Dongmei has beautiful eyes and evil spirits. She knows the strength of the human race best. Although the human race has always been the enemy of the demons, the strength of the human race is not something that the Tun clan can resist. Yan Qing''s move is obviously arrogant, regardless of the safety of the clan.


    Yang Wei lost his patience and interrupted their conversation. He said stop talking nonsense. If we want to defeat Yan Qing, we have to choose a new clan leader immediately, and then lead the army to destroy him. I''m the clan leader. If you don''t agree, just come to a martial arts contest. Whoever wins will be the clan leader. What do you think?


    Of course, people around him agreed.


    Dongmei felt it for a moment. No wonder Yang Wei is so strong that she is already a great master. She is more powerful than herself. Donglin''s supporters are almost the same as herself. She is not Yang Wei''s opponent at all. If she competes in martial arts, she will lose.


    However, she has her own way. Swallowing the crown is now in her hands. Swallowing the crown represents the highest power. As long as the Tun people have to obey the orders of the crown holders, this is the clan rule.She took out the crown and said it was here.


    Swallow crown a, immediately cause everyone''s attention, Donglin and others tears, excited face red.


    The people on Yang Wei''s side greedily looked at the crown. He cracked his mouth and said, ha ha, you really took it back. Just in time, if I had the crown, Yan Qing would have to listen to me. It really took no effort!


    Words fall, he disappeared in the original place, Dongmei look changed, never thought this Yang Wei so bold, actually dare to fight hard.


    Donglin and others drink deeply and protect Dongmei around them.


    Whoo!


    Yang Wei''s figure appears in the crowd. He can''t stop Donglin and others from flying with one punch. Dongmei and he face to face. Yang Wei laughs at the beauty. You''d better give it to me, and then be my woman. I promise you''ll be more powerful than the patriarch!


    Dongmei drinks furiously and dreams!


    She clapped her hand to Yang Wei. Yang Wei laughed scornfully and avoided it easily. Then she grasped Dongmei''s jade hand and stroked it gently. Her mouth was dirty and slippery. How could such a beautiful hand hit someone? It''s comfortable for men to feel here


    He grabbed Dongmei''s hand and felt it in his crotch, which made the people behind him laugh.


    Dongmei was caught by him and couldn''t move. Her face was anxious and she threw the crown at Yang Wei''s head.


    Yang Wei grabs her hand to take the crown again and says with a smile, beauty, do you want to wear it for me? Can''t wait?


    As soon as he stretched out his head, he put the crown on his head, and suddenly a force of swallowing swept out. Yang Wei put on the crown, and instantly fused with the crown, with the help of the power of the crown to deter everyone present.


    Donglin and others have turned pale. Now the crown has been worn on Yang Wei''s head, which is a foregone conclusion.


    Dongmei didn''t expect that she was responsible for it. Shocked, Yang Wei grabs her hand and continues to take it to her crotch, trying to humiliate her on the spot.


    "Did I say enough?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded in the void. Although the voice was not big, it clearly spread into everyone''s mind. Suddenly, it exploded. Yang Wei could not help but let go of Dongmei''s hand and walked back in horror.


    Dongmei looks complicated when she hears this voice. She never thought that the person who prevented herself from being humiliated in time would be him. How did he follow? Did he come with himself?


    Who? Who''s playing the devil? Come out and die for me! Although Yang Wei looked at each other nervously, he only felt the powerful voice of vanity.


    A slender figure appeared in front of the crowd, suspended in the air, and the air of looking down on the heaven and earth came out, just like a king coming to the world, with supreme dignity and glory.


    Beside him, there was a cat like animal shaking its head and tail, showing its teeth at the crowd from time to time.


    Everyone was nervous to see the sudden appearance of one person and one cat, especially the cat was so strange that it had a face and three ears. It was frightening to look at it. They had never seen such a monster.


    Seeing Qin Fei, Dongmei is in a very complicated mood. She doesn''t want him to appear here, but she feels a warmth in her heart for his appearance and saving herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Qin Fei didn''t expect to encounter such a bloody thing. Shameless villains really exist everywhere.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to take charge of Yang Wei''s struggle for power and profit. After all, it was a family affair of the Tun nationality. An outsider really had no reason to intervene. It was just that Yang Wei humiliated Dongmei in public and was so dirty that he had to take charge of it. It was not a family affair of the Tun nationality, but a moral problem. He didn''t care.


    Yang Wei stares at Qin Fei, a little timid, and says in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    Qin Fei said coldly that it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you should do next.


    How can Yang Wei be afraid to look around? Most of the people around are supportive. This outsider must have helped Dongmei. We can''t let him off. Now that everyone is here, we can kill him together.


    He then laughed wildly, the way boy, you meddle in too wide, now die!


    With that, he went up to all the people and killed him!


    Many people listen to him. They are ready to move and stare at Qin Fei.


    Hula surrounded him in the middle, and the murderous atmosphere filled the whole hall.


    Donglin and other old people look at Qin Fei, then look at Dongmei and ask who this person is?


    Dongmei looks complicated and says a friend.


    Dong Lin sighed and said, "I''m afraid your friend is in big trouble today. How can he be the opponent of Yang Wei?"?


    Dongmei smiles, but doesn''t say how powerful Qin Fei is.


    Forget it, since he is your friend, and Yang Wei is really hateful, I will help him with this old bone! Donglin Road, and then take a look at the other old people, we protect Qin Fei side, glaring at Yang Wei, road Yang Wei, you dare to be presumptuous?


    How does Yang Wei disdain to say? You old people want to help an outsider deal with me? Don''t forget that I have got the crown of swallowing now, which is the official patriarch. Do you want to make a rebellion?


    Donglin said angrily that you forced the swallowing crown, but we didn''t choose it. Today we''re going to let go of this old bone. He''s a friend of the saint''s daughter, a friend of my Tun nationality. Don''t move him!


    Yang Wei laughed wildly and said, "well, since you want to die, I will help you and kill you old people who depend on and sell your old people. In the future, this Tun clan will be my own.".


    Qin Fei looked at the fight between the two sides in the middle. He couldn''t help saying, "Hey, big stupid bear, do you want to fight?"?


    Yang Wei was even more angry when he heard that. He was big and full of hair. He looked like a bear. But he hated people to call him a bear. Now Qin Fei called him a stupid bear. He was angry and yelled to me to kill him.


    Then everyone moved, burst out a terrible phagocytosis, Donglin side also moved, but they are Yang Wei these young people''s opponents? Soon he was pushed back by the momentum.


    Qin Fei moved, but instead of directly attacking Yang Wei, he released the broken world bear and said that you should deal with them, especially the big stupid bear, your kindred, and teach them a good lesson.


    As soon as the bear came out, he roared, and a breath of terror came out, which immediately scattered everyone''s strength. Standing there, everyone was stunned and looked at it, and didn''t understand how it could be so powerful.


    As soon as the bear slapped and waved, more than a dozen people flew out. Other people just reacted and ran back. Some people wanted to rush out of the hall, but they found that they were surrounded by mysterious forces and couldn''t leave the hall.


    The crowded people all want to escape. When they see that they can''t escape, some smart people immediately react. They run to Dongmei and kneel down in front of her. They shout long live the saint.


    People who are quick to see the opportunity are respectful to Dongmei, because they know very well that the world breaking bear is Qin Fei, and Qin Fei is here to help Dongmei, so they feel that if they ask for mercy from the saint, they will be OK.


    Yang Wei was so angry that he didn''t expect these guys to change so quickly.


    This is the first time that Yang Wei finds out that Tianzun jiuzhong is also a scum. In front of this bear, he really has no resistance at all. He wants to escape, but he is locked. His legs are trembling, and his mind is in a mess. He is stupid.


    Bang!


    Breaking the world bear slapped Yang Wei hard with a heavy hand, flew out directly, hit the wall, and then fell to the ground, shaking the whole hall.


    However, this palm also wakes Yang Wei up. He struggles to stand up and his whole body is almost broken. Instead of launching a counterattack, he suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, and then the blood shoots out, turning into a bloody space. His body disappears.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, but he was careless. He didn''t expect that Yang Wei was a coward. He said he would run away, but he didn''t have any preparation.


    But he didn''t care.


    No! Dongmei suddenly said in an urgent voice.


    Qin Fei instantly reaction, Yang Wei escape, swallow the crown also to the way away.


    He can''t help looking at the broken world bear very displeased. Why don''t this guy take away the crown of swallowing first and then beat Yang Wei?The world breaking bear is very aggrieved. You didn''t say you wanted to swallow the crown first.


    Dongmei is very worried. She says that Yang Wei will use the crown to bewitch other people. This person is very dangerous.


    Donglin, the old people, didn''t worry about the crown first. Instead, they gathered around Qin Fei to thank him.


    When they knew that Qin Fei was actually a human being and the reincarnation of the emperor, they were all at a loss. Subconsciously, they stepped back and secretly called out that the Jackal was gone and the tiger and leopard were coming. This time, they were in great trouble.


    Qin Fei helplessly looks at them. Dongmei explains in a hurry what Qin Fei has done in the Terran. We just relax and let out a long breath. We are very sorry. We are all in a hurry to apologize to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that it doesn''t matter, and then asked about swallowing the protoplasm. Most of the swallowing people said they didn''t know, but Donglin was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice that he knew something about swallowing the protoplasm, but it was only a legend, and he couldn''t tell if it was true.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and asked him to talk about it in detail. Dong Lin thought about it. He heard the old clan leader talk about the Tun nationality. He said that the Tun nationality was the race created by the Tun nationality. The first clan leader of the Tun nationality was actually a member of human beings and a genius. Later, he accidentally met the Tun nationality and was passed on the power of swallowing. From then on, the clan leader died He began to create the Tun clan and cultivate the power of swallowing.


    But as the Tun people have been reproducing for thousands of years, no one has ever seen Tun yuan, so they gradually forget that they only know that they belong to the Tun people.


    Qin Fei said, so it seems that the swallowing plasma has not appeared for many years?


    Donglin nodded and said, after all, it''s just a legend, and it''s still unknown whether there''s any swallowing protoplasm. But I''ve heard from the old patriarch that the swallowing crown contains the news about the swallowing protoplasm left by the first patriarch. It''s said that the swallowing crown was first refined and passed on to the first patriarch.


    Dongmei suddenly said that I heard my father say that there is the most powerful cultivation method of our Tun clan in the swallowing crown. If we reach the highest level of cultivation, we can communicate with a mysterious and powerful power and surpass the gods. But he also said that the clan leaders of all ages have not successfully cultivated to the highest level, so no one knows what that mysterious and powerful power is, Is it related to the swallowing of protoplasm?


    The problems all point to the swallowing crown. It seems that if you want to find the swallowing plasma, you have to get the swallowing crown first, and you have to find Yang Wei first.


    Qin Fei looks at Dong Lin and others and says that I have an idea. I can help you get the crown of swallowing back, but I want to use it to find swallowing protoplasm. What do you think?


    Donglin and several other old people murmured that swallowing the crown was a sacred thing of the Tun nationality, and only the clan leaders of the past dynasties were qualified to have it. Qin Fei said that they had to study the conditions carefully.


    After a long time, we can promise you this condition, but the skill of swallowing the crown has to be practiced by our Tun people. All the information you get when you reach the highest level can tell you. But please be prepared. Except for the first generation of clan leaders, the future generations have never succeeded. I''m afraid there is little hope. Even if you can succeed, it will cost a lot of money For a long time, maybe a hundred years, maybe ten thousand years, maybe a million years or even more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    It''s a big problem. It''s not easy to practice, not to mention the highest level that no one has practiced for a long time. So Donglin thinks it''s necessary to make it clear with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei frowned. It''s really a big problem. Time doesn''t wait for people. What should we do?


    Empty at this time in Xuanling Ding sound way, master don''t worry, I can solve this problem, my ability now improved, can create a time and space, shorten the cultivation time.


    Qin Fei is very happy when he hears that this guy really brings surprise to himself at any time.


    He said with a smile, no problem. Now I''ll help you get the crown back. You can wait for the news here.


    Dongmei said, do you know where Yang Wei is?


    Qin Fei nodded. Shenzhi had already found Yang Wei and said that he was in a city in the East. There was a word Yan written on the flag on the head of the city. It should be Yan Qing''s territory, right?


    Donglin said yes, it seems that Yang Wei has taken refuge with Yan Qing.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that no matter who he took refuge in, he couldn''t stop me.


    Dongmei said I''ll go with you, or ask Li Zhai to go with you. If you have the Tun nationality, you can talk at that time.


    Qin Fei shakes his head. There is no need for dialogue. To catch Yang Wei is like searching for something. Yan Qing does not have the slightest threat.


    After he left, Donglin and others surrounded Dongmei and asked her if Qin Fei was reliable? Will it pose a threat to the tuns?


    Dongmei had considered this problem before, so she left without telling Qin Fei. She worried that this person was very strong. She said that there must be threats. We can see what he would do. We must not provoke him. Once we offend him, he can easily destroy the whole tun clan. So this person can only make friends, not get into evil.


    Everyone nodded deeply, showing dignified color, planning to wait for Qin Fei to come back, how to receive him with the highest standard, so that he would not have hostility.


    Qin Fei appeared in the sky of a city. He didn''t enter the void and entered the city quietly.


    In a main hall, Yang Wei is seriously injured with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. Looking around, he is surrounded by a man with a cold face. The situation is very bad.


    The chilly man at the head of Yang Wei coldly looked at the crown on his head, cold voice way Yang Wei, did not expect you actually got the crown! Now I will hand in my wisdom. I can appoint you as the deputy head of the clan. I have the same right as myself. When we defeat human beings, we can jointly manage the human world!


    Yang Wei sneered and said that Yan Qing, you think very well. I''m the head of the Tun clan now. You and everyone have to listen to my orders. Swallowing the crown is with me. This is the rule of the Tun clan. Do you want to resist?


    Ha ha


    Yan Qing laughed and said, "Yang Wei, Yang Wei, I always thought you were my biggest enemy, but now I find that I am wrong. You are a whimsical fool. Swallowing the crown is really on your head now. But before you practice the skills in it, even if you have it, you can''t play a role. You think that relying on the crown, you want to let me Submit to you, you say you are not stupid very pitiful?


    Then he changed the subject and said in a cold voice. Now I''ll give you a chance. Don''t be shameless. If I do it by force, you can''t keep your crown, and you will die without a burial place. I''m thinking that you are a talented person. I just talk so much nonsense to you. Don''t be unkind. I don''t have much patience!


    Yang Wei hesitated. He thought that he could suppress Yan Qing with his crown. However, people were not afraid of him. Now he was exposed by Yan Qing in a few words. He had no way to go. He sighed helplessly and put away the momentum of resistance. He said to Yan Qing, "I believe you once. You remember your promise. The Tun and the Terran will have half of me in the future."!


    Yan Qing said with a smile, of course, I always keep my word.


    Yang Wei said, "I want you to swear never to kill me and keep your promise.".


    He didn''t believe in Yan Qing. He was cruel and ruthless. He didn''t dare to hand over the crown without swearing.


    Yan Qing solemnly swears that Yan Qing here swears that as long as Yang Wei gives me the crown of swallowing, I will have half of what Yan Qing has in the future, and I will never kill him personally. If I violate the oath, heaven will kill the earth, and the thunder will blow the roof, and I will not die well!


    Yang Wei was relieved when he saw that the oath was established, but he recognized the loophole in Yan Qing''s words and didn''t kill him himself. What if he asked his men to do it?


    So he asked Yan Qing to complete this sentence, otherwise he would not give the crown.


    Yan Qing immediately did so, saying that in addition to not killing him himself, even his own people must not kill him.


    Yang Wei was relieved to give the crown to Yan Qing.


    Yan Qing takes the crown and puts it on his head. He laughs with pride. Yang Wei looks at him with fright and doesn''t know what he means.


    After a while, Yan Qingcai stopped laughing and looked at Yang Wei jokingly, saying that you are useless and can die!


    Yang Wei is greatly surprised, urgent way you swear not to kill me, they also forbid to kill me!


    Yan Qing sneered that I said so, but I''m sorry, they want to kill you!


    He pointed to the people in the hall, and they immediately vowed that they would never be Yan Qing''s subordinates again. They would swear with their lives that they would never follow Yan Qing again. There was no relationship between them.Yang Wei didn''t expect that this guy was so insidious, and the means to control his subordinates were even more terrifying.


    He yelled at you for cheating. The oath won''t go away. It doesn''t matter if you has the final say,


    Yan Qing, laughing at the road. Now they have nothing to do with me.


    Yang Wei died in the end. Yan Qing was not attacked by the oath because he killed them after they killed Yang Wei, so he didn''t break the oath.


    Ask people to come in and carry the corpses out. Yan Qing calls an important hand to come down for a meeting and shows the crown of swallowing the king, which makes everyone ecstatic and calls for long live the patriarch.


    Yan Qing enjoyed the cheers and was elated.


    He touched the crown and couldn''t put it down. Just as he stood up to make a long speech, suddenly a gust of wind blew by and the crown on his head disappeared.


    Damn, who is it?


    Yan Qingda was shocked and his eyes glared. He never thought that someone would approach him quietly and take the crown easily.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to him. It''s time for him to leave when he got the crown. It''s a waste to talk to such people.


    He has been watching Yan Qing and Yang Wei in the dark. He is not moved by the death of Yang Wei. This man should die. The reason why he has to wait until Yan Qing calls people to a meeting is to make a fool of himself in front of his men and influence the morale of the army.


    "Darn thing, dare to rob Lao Tzu''s crown, you bastard, Lao Tzu wants to destroy your whole family and kill all the women in your family. Men can''t be reborn forever!"


    Qin Fei just wants to leave, Yan Qing''s scolding spreads all over the hall.


    He frowned, even if he didn''t scold him. Now he dares to scold his family, which is unforgivable!


    All the people at the bottom looked at Yan Qing in horror. They all saw his crown disappear suddenly and thought he had put it away. But when they heard him scolding, they knew whether he was robbed or robbed by a mysterious invisible man. It was really terrible.


    When Yan Qing scolded him, he was suddenly enveloped by a light of chaos. Then Yan Qing exploded in full view of the public, and his spirit was destroyed.


    Everyone panicked. Yan Qing died like this. Would that person kill them as well?


    Everyone panicked and ran away, but no one died again. Qin Fei was afraid of dirty hands even if he killed them. Yan Qing didn''t scold his family and didn''t let him do it. This is pure suicide.


    Qin Fei left and headed for Tuncheng.


    There has been a great chaos here. Yan Qing''s men are running around, and tens of thousands of figures suddenly gather from all directions. Then they stop running. Looking at the gathered figures, they quickly synthesize one person. It''s Yan Qing who was killed before. This is Yan Qing''s good luck. During this time, he has something to do, so he leaves his body, leaving only his body behind In the city, the death happens to be the separation. If the noumenon is here, it will be completely dead.


    "Damn it! Yang Wei is a man of Tuncheng. When he fled here, it must be the man of Tuncheng who chased him. It seems that there is a mysterious master in Tuncheng. I will never give up. Now send me an order, gather all the troops, attack Tuncheng for me, take back the crown of Tuncheng, and tear the guy who killed me to pieces! " Yan Qing roared.


    One of his subordinates said cautiously: "patriarch, this man is mysterious. He killed you easily. I''m afraid he''s not his opponent!"


    Yan Qing glared at him and confidently said, "what is separation? My strength is less than one in ten thousand. Now I will gather all my parts together. Who can get me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Yan Qing is a arrogant man. He has the capital of arrogance. He doesn''t care about the death of separation. Swallowing the crown is his focus. No matter where the person who killed his separation is sacred, he can''t let it go, because once swallowing the crown is mastered by the swallowing people, his end will come. The swallowing people will no longer have a foothold, and even these people will finally take refuge in him Swallow City, so he wants to take advantage of this time has not yet formed a final conclusion, do his best to win back the crown, this is his last chance.


    And he also believes in his own strength. The mysterious man who attacked him was just a trick. Now he is ready and can definitely defeat his opponent.


    All the time, Yan Qing has become a normal, that is, he is invincible, and the occasional failure is just that he is not ready.


    In Tuncheng, Qin Fei takes back the crown. Dong Lin and others are very excited. Then there is another trouble. Who will use the crown to practice?


    Dongmei said that she wanted to save her father first. Qin feileng was puzzled. How could she forget it? She had saved the Tun clan leader together when she knew it. Could she not go there again?


    Donglin is sure to be saved by Daojiu at this time, but the clan leader has been abandoned by Yan Qing. Even if he is saved, he can''t practice. Now the most urgent task is to choose the clan leader first, and then go to Yan Qing to get revenge after he has practiced his magic skill, and save the old clan leader.


    Dongmei cried. She didn''t expect that her father was abandoned. She was very sad.


    Qin Fei said: "I''ve killed one of Yan Qing''s divisions, and his other divisions should soon lead soldiers to fight. Therefore, according to master Dong, saving people should be slowed down first. Let''s decide the clan leader to practice magic skills first, and arrange for rentuncheng to protect him. Yan Qing will be fierce this time, and you will have a tough battle to fight!"


    Donglin and others smell speech, have surprised at him, he actually killed Yan Qing a cent body, really fierce.


    Donglin thought about it and said, "I recommend Dongmei as clan leader. What''s your opinion?"


    Everyone said that they had no opinions, as if they had already discussed it.


    Dongmei shakes her head and says that her father has not been rescued. Instead, she wants to rob her father of the position of patriarch.


    Donglin and others tried to persuade each other.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "let''s just be the clan leader. Stop writing. It''s important to cultivate your magic skills.".


    Dongmei said that even if she agreed, it would take too long for her to practice. She can''t say that she will succeed. Yan Qing is about to lead the army. What can she do?


    Qin Fei said, don''t worry about this. I''ll help you fight against Yan Qing. I''ll also prepare the space for you to practice. The time of practice there will speed up. One day has passed here, and thousands of years have passed inside.


    Everyone was shocked to say that there was such a magical cultivation space. How could it be that one day outside, one thousand years inside, was so abnormal?


    Dongmei knew that Qin Fei''s method would never boast. When she had hope, she of course wanted to try it. So she agreed. Donglin put on the crown for her, then arranged the space and brought Dongmei in.


    After waiting for her to leave, Qin Fei glanced at Donglin and said that you had already thought about using me?


    Dong Lin smiles awkwardly and says, "please take it easy. Mei''er is your friend. If she is the head of the clan, we think you will help her. If you can help the Tun clan, peace will soon be restored and there will be no more slaughter! "


    Qin Fei laughs. Although these old guys are not so strong, they are all very smart. He has already guessed their intention. He chose Dongmei as the clan leader. Although he and Dongmei are not friends, they are not enemies. At this time, he still needs them, so he must make great efforts in this battle.


    However, there is no pressure at all. If Yan Qing wants to come to seek death himself, please help him. He has already figured out that when the time comes to catch the thief, he will catch the king first and get rid of Yan Qing. Other people will be OK. Donglin will deal with them.


    But he couldn''t do anything that was not good, so he said, "I can do it, but I have to have a reason to do it. Clan leader Dong and I are friends. Do you have any other ideas?"


    Dong Lin didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so direct, but he wanted to help on the spot. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s unexpected that such a master is so stingy.


    But Qin Fei''s request is not too much. Why does he want to help without benefit? There is no such good thing in the world.


    This is a difficult problem. Donglin and some old people discuss it. For people like Qin Fei, he can''t see the general benefits. He can''t help some old people. The best treasure in the Tun clan is to swallow the crown, but this thing can''t be given to him.


    An old man who looked thin and intelligent whispered: "I have an idea. Mr. Qin actually doesn''t need any benefits? He doesn''t look up to us Tun people at all, but the reason why he mentioned the benefits is that he meant something else! "


    Donglin and others face doubt, said: "what is it?"


    The old man grinned and said, "I think he must have taken a fancy to Mel, but it''s hard for him to speak. So he threw this problem to us. Let''s take the initiative to speak it out. Do you think my conjecture is right?"Dong Lin and others clap their thighs, straight way smart, absolutely so.


    But it can''t be done. Dong Lin said, "mei''er is the head of our clan. It''s not a gift. How can we give it to him? It''s like losing the face of the Tun people. What else can we have in the future? "


    The old leader said: "brother, don''t you find that our Dong clan leader is also interested in him? I''ll see if she''ll not only object, but we''ll appreciate it


    Another old man said: "yes, yes, the clan leader Dongmei looks at him differently. Based on my past experience, she likes him very much and may have fallen in love with him for a long time. So when we make a matchmaker and let them be together, they will definitely not object and will not lose the face of the Tun people at all. This has another advantage. Once they are together, we Tun people will be willing I''m sure I''ll take care of it. In the future, the Tun people will not be strong. "


    Donglin is right. He has observed it in secret. Dongmei''s eyes are very different when she looks at Qin Fei. He is an experienced man. This is definitely the expression between young men and women.


    He nodded and thought it would work.


    So they looked at Qin Fei and said, "Mr. Qin, we Tun people really can''t give you any good treasure, but we can do you a favor and introduce Dong clan leader to you. What do you think?"


    Qin Fei thought that they had discussed something good, but he didn''t think that he wanted to be a matchmaker. This is bullshit. He didn''t mean anything to Dongmei. He only did so many things for himself.


    He shook his head in a hurry and said you had made a mistake.


    Dong Lin touched the goatee and said with a smile, "don''t be shy, Mr. Qin. It''s settled. We can''t get any other benefits."


    Qin Meidong didn''t think it was good for him to explain to them when he came here.


    He said with a quick smile: "just now I was joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll help Yan Qing. Don''t mention it later!"


    Donglin and others nodded, but they thought Qin Fei was young and thin skinned. I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter. When Yan Qing is settled, the Tun clan is peaceful, and Dongmei is out of the pass, they formally put forward this matter. He should not object to it, but he will be happy in his heart.


    Next, Tuncheng entered into the tense preparation before the war. All Tun people in Tuncheng and its surrounding areas took action and set up five lines of defense. Although Qin Fei was strong, according to Donglin, Yan Qing''s army was known as hundreds of millions, and there were too many. Besides, there were no less than ten thousand experts in tianzunjing, so there were more dizun experts. At that time, they would kill from everywhere No matter how strong he is, we can''t stop him, so we should take all kinds of preventive measures.


    Qin Fei didn''t say much about it. Although he is sure to destroy hundreds of millions of troops, they are all Tun people. If he kills them all, it''s strange that they don''t care to die. So he can''t kill as much as he can. If he can kill as little as possible, there are some methods that can''t be used. In this way, he can''t stop hundreds of millions of troops, so he can only rely on everyone make concerted efforts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Yan Qing''s army came as scheduled after a storm. Countless banners and soldiers surrounded the surrounding area of Tuncheng. The barracks stretched out and there was no end in sight. The fierce war was about to start a bloodbath.


    At the first time, Yan Qing sent his troops to Tuncheng to show off his power. He left a message and told Donglin to surrender immediately. Otherwise, he would wash Tuncheng with blood and leave no men, women, old and young.


    And he specially pointed out that the man who attacked him quickly stood up and died, so as not to let the people who swallowed the city suffer.


    The only way to respond to him was a sharp sword, which started from the city of Tuncheng and surprised the world. It directly killed Yan Qing''s body and caused people''s warm cheers in Tuncheng.


    Qin Fei sighed in Tuncheng and said to Donglin, "is Yan Qing an idiot? I''ve come to die myself. "


    Donglin and others laugh. Qin Fei cuts off Yan Qing and makes everyone see his power. He was worried before, but now there is no suspense.


    Qin Fei stood up and said, "I''m afraid this knife has killed his fantasy. He should launch an attack immediately. I''ll take care of him first. You''re ready."


    Donglin nodded happily.


    Qin Fei appeared stealthy above Yan Qing''s army. Just as he was about to release the six monsters to kill, suddenly the voice of living and dying together came out, saying, master, you are too eccentric. If Kong can help you, you can let him go out every time. He wants to breathe.


    Qin Fei almost forgot this guy when he didn''t make a sound. Then he thought of Niubi who lived and died together. Yes, with him, the casualties of Tun people will be greatly reduced. This is also the people who help Dongmei leave more.


    The plan changed temporarily. He didn''t start first. Yan Qing''s army on the ground was already preparing to attack. He was not in a hurry. He flashed back to the city. Donglin and they were issuing orders. They were very surprised to see him come back suddenly. Did they kill Yan Qing so soon? Isn''t that easy? There''s not even a fight.


    Qin Fei said that the plan has changed. Now your task is to pay attention to the movement on the other side of Yanqing barracks. If you find that people in any place are not able to resist, you can catch them all back in the city. When the time comes, he will send a message to inform everyone.


    Finish saying he left in a hurry again, leave Dong Lin etc. to be baffled, don''t understand him this is to want what?


    However, since Qin Fei said that, it must be reasonable, so he rearranged his actions and paid close attention to the movements in the enemy camp.


    After leaving the Tuncheng defense, Qin Fei released the "live and die together" at the right place. He was so excited that he changed back to himself and rushed to Yanqing barracks.


    At this time, the heads of Yan Qing''s army camp were moving, and a large number of soldiers were rushing out of the camp. The people in front of them were surprised to see the terrible figure of life and death together. They had never seen such a strange looking beast.


    Life and death together, seeing the target appear, he is very happy. He speeds up and rushes to the enemy. He has always been very unhappy. Since Kong and Qin Fei, he finds that he has no effect. Kong is so popular that Qin Fei forgets himself. So this time, he volunteered to show himself well and let Qin Fei know It''s important to live and die together, to let him know how useful he is.


    Its natural power has been released for a long time. When approaching the enemy within 2000 meters, the enemy who first came into contact with its influence found something wrong. His whole body power was rapidly disappearing, and finally even walking became a problem.


    WOW!


    They rushed into the enemy group together and poured out with all their heart. A large number of people fell down and they didn''t know what had happened one by one.


    The Tianzun and dizun flying in the sky were also not spared. They really flew too low. Within 2000 meters, dumplings fell down, one by one, like headless flies. They were so scared that they turned pale. Although they didn''t fly very high, they were hundreds of meters and thousands of meters. They could not defend themselves. They fell to the ground and were not killed directly ?


    Is he going to become the first group of Zun Zi Hao masters who have been killed?


    If the eighteen generations are disgraced, they will be handed down to the dead.


    Fortunately, when he was about to fall to the ground, the monster caught them with lightning speed. He wanted to thank them gratefully. Suddenly, he was kicked by the monster fiercely, and his whole body was about to fall apart. Although he was not killed, he also lost half his life, but everyone was very happy, because after the monster kicked them, he didn''t kill them, but began to kill them in 2000 meters After all the people were injured and unable to resist, the monster just moved on and rushed towards the camp. Everyone was very glad that he would not die.


    Then they got into big trouble, because the army of Tuncheng rushed out, tied them all up and dragged them into the city like pigs.


    The talent of living and dying together plays a huge role. Its speed is very fast. Hundreds of millions of troops rush to Tuncheng from all directions. It just tries its best to keep everyone five miles away from the city. No one rushes past. Some people see the clue and figure out the distance. They deliberately fly to the high altitude, but they don''t escape its influence. This guy catches up with it, two thousand meters away No one can escape from it.After observing for half an hour, Qin Fei was relieved to see that he was so happy with his life and death together. He rushed to the enemy camp and happened to meet Yan Qing, who rushed out from the camp. He was surrounded by his capable officers. The number of them reached 1000, and they were all masters of heaven''s five fold or more.


    Yan Qing saw Qin Fei, Leng Leng, and then Hula around Qin Fei, said: "boy, are you swallowing the city?"


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile and said, "you really have insight. It''s worth praising."


    Hum!


    Yan Qing snorted coldly and said, "I don''t kill nobody in my hand. Is that monster yours? Call it back, or I''ll kill it and bake it! "


    Ha ha


    Qin Fei''s tears are almost laughing. Yan Qing is so arrogant that he wants to eat his life and death together.


    He joked, do you really want to eat it?


    Yan Qingdun, said: "looking for death! I will kill you first


    Then he waved to his subordinates and rushed to Qin Fei. Qin Fei laughed. He wasn''t prepared to deal with these people himself. Isn''t it too wasteful to have a younger brother?


    "Ha ha, look at my summoning skill Qin Fei laughs. With a wave of his hand, the six monsters in Xuanling Ding rush out and rush to the crowd. They have been locked up in Linglong pagoda for hundreds of thousands of years. They have been holding back for a long time. It''s not easy for Qin Fei to break into the pagoda. They thought they were playing. Who knows that people are too good to be rivals. Their interest in playing has been suppressed all the time. Now there are so many people doing whatever they want. Of course, they are excited Incomparable, the six monsters have already agreed that whoever kills the enemy more will be the boss if he wins.


    Yan Qing and others were startled. What is the summoning technique? When you see the six monsters out of thin air, you are even more scared. The strength of the six monsters is so unfathomable that no one can see them. Once they appear on the stage, they are magnificent and the situation of heaven and earth changes dramatically. Yan Qing is the ninth emperor of heaven, but he can''t feel the breath of the six monsters. What does that mean? It shows that they are supreme!


    In tun nationality, the supreme is just a legend. Now the supreme really appears in front of us. These people have no resistance. They just raise their hands and dare not move.


    It''s so strange that these guys can''t make a direct surrender? Qin Fei explained to them that those who surrender are not allowed to kill, and those who do not surrender are not allowed to kill, but they can be wounded, which can also be regarded as killing the enemy, but now people surrender, which makes them very bored.


    Yan Qing was the only one who scolded his subordinates for not being loyal and surrendered before fighting. As the head of the rebel army, he had his own backbone and decided to fight no matter what. He knew that even if he surrendered, the tuns would never let him go, because he killed too many tuns, and there would be no good result.


    So he''s going to die.


    He goes to kill Qin Fei. Six monsters get excited and decide to make a bet on Yan Qing. Whoever gets rid of him is the boss.


    Qin Fei didn''t stop them. He just told them to take it easy and leave his dog''s life to the Tun people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Yan Qing is also smart. He wants to leave when the situation is bad. After a crash, thousands of separate bodies appear in the void, shooting wildly in all directions.


    He is very clear that this is no longer the time to show off his strength. If he does not escape, there will be only one way to die. So he let go of all his parts in the hope that he can fish in troubled waters and run away.


    But he obviously underestimated the ability of the six monsters!


    The world breaking bear takes the lead in gaining power. With a low roar, hundreds of Daos are trapped in a soil cage. He rushes in with a fist and kills to his heart''s content.


    A piece of blue ocean appears, submerges hundreds of parts, and the huge waves roll in the ocean. The whales roam in it, and they spit blood wildly when they swing their tails.


    The eagle flapped its four wings, just like a flash of lightning from nine days above. Hundreds of arm thick flashes of lightning cleaved on the body and exploded on the spot.


    With a howl from the sky, the space vibrates violently and distorts horribly. Hundreds of bodies suddenly fall from the sky like dumplings and collide with the earth to form a mass of meat mud.


    The three heads of the magic dog suddenly extended out and turned into a hundred feet big. It opened its mouth and sucked hundreds of parts into its mouth. It chewed with three mouths crackling and devoured a big meal.


    Poyu chicken looks at the smallest, but it is the strongest among the six monsters. Its feathers shoot out one after another. In the blink of an eye, it doesn''t go into the void. It directly breaks through the shackles of space. When it appears, it is already in the body of the separators, drilling out of their bodies, and the blood shoots with it. The body is completely destroyed and unable to return to the sky.


    As soon as the six monsters make a move, they will kill all of Yan Qing''s parts on the spot. Suddenly, the sky is clear, and only Yan Qing, who has a lot of ghosts, is left on the spot. He even forgot to escape. He never thought that he was killed so easily by the six monsters without any resistance.


    In contrast, he knew that he had no way to escape? It''s too slow. What''s up? Too weak to surrender? I''m sure I''ll take all the pain.


    He doesn''t know what to do. He''s lost.


    Broken domain chicken has quietly appeared in front of him, mouth spit people say: "boy, you continue to run ah, do not run obediently surrender!"


    Yan Qing subconsciously raised his hands, a little mind to resist.


    "Ha ha, I won. I''m the boss!" Broken domain chicken happily flapping wings road.


    The other five monsters sighed helplessly, and finally let it win. Later, they can only be its younger brother.


    Qin Fei let the six monsters imprison Yan Qing, and then flew over the battlefield and said in a loud voice: "Yan Qing has been captured, the surrender will not be killed!"


    The leaders were all captured. It was meaningless for them to fight any more. They had lost their backbone. They all surrendered and returned to the Xuanling cauldron together. Yan Qing trembled and said, "what kind of monster are you? Why does it affect my people without any strength? "


    Qin Fei glanced at him and had no heart to talk with the prisoner. How could he have the right to know the secret of life and death together?


    In this war, hundreds of millions of enemy troops, it can be said that the greatest contribution was to live and die together. It took 90% of the enemies. Donglin and the people who swallowed the city were responsible for catching and tying up those who lost their strength.


    Donglin came over with people and said to Qin Fei with a happy face: "Mr. Qin, your pet is really powerful. Why don''t you call it out and I''ll send someone to serve it."


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no, we can''t do anything as soon as it comes out."


    If you let out life and death together, all the people present will have to turn into dumplings in the sky and die directly. Donglin is really excited. Haven''t you seen Yan Qing''s people drop dumplings in the air and nearly die?


    The next natural is the trial conference. Originally Qin Fei didn''t want to participate in it, but Donglin strongly asked him to try Yan Qing together, and he boring agreed.


    In the hall of Tun clan leader, Yan Qing stands in the hall, surrounded by angry Tun people. Many people have suffered from him. At this time, they want to kill him with their eyes.


    He knew that he had committed enough crimes to die hundreds of thousands of times, so at this moment, he was not empty. Anyway, he was dead on both sides. It was better to die a little more forcefully. Facing the angry Tun people, he did not have the slightest fear, but looked at everyone with pride, as if he was not a prisoner, but a winner.


    When Donglin presided over the trial meeting, he saw Yan Qing standing and yelled: "Yan Qing, kneel down!"


    Yan Qing sneered and said with disdain in her eyes: "are you qualified to make Yan Qing kneel? It''s just a loser! You just won me by a human! It''s ridiculous. The tuns and the Terrans are enemies of life and death, but you have to turn to human beings. It''s ironic! You are the sinners of the tuns, not me


    Dong Lin was very angry and said, "today is your death time. If you are willing to confess your heinous crime, you will be left with a corpse."


    "Ha ha, the whole body? Death is like a lamp out. After death, it''s just a pair of smelly skin. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a whole corpse. If I want to admit my guilt, I can''t do it. Yan Qing is not wrong. Let me ask you, "what''s wrong with fighting for the great hatred of the Tun clan?" Yan Qing said in a crazy voice.


    "Well! How dare you argue? According to our calculation, you have killed no less than ten million people in your 100000 years, and you do not know how to repent of such a sin? " Dong Lin takes out a book and slams it on his face.Yan Qing coldly glanced at the book, saw the names of people from the pages, looked up at the sky and laughed: "ha ha, how about killing thousands of people? If I can avenge my tunzu and destroy the Terran, I will never be soft hearted even if I kill tens of millions more! Since ancient times, which person who has done great things has not succeeded with his hands covered with blood? When Emperor Qin killed the Tun people, he killed more than ten million people. Did you try him? On the contrary, to judge me, a tun people, is putting the cart before the horse! It''s unreasonable


    Qin Fei gives Yan Qing a cold look. He''s clever at sophistry.


    Donglin got angry and wanted to question. Yan Qing said impatiently, "don''t worry about your mother-in-law. If you want to kill me, I will never admit it! I''m fighting for the future of Tun nationality, and I have no fault! If I were to do it again, I would do the same! "


    Dong Lin is very angry. Yan Qing is too arrogant to go on the trial. He slaps Yan Qing dead on the spot. If he continues to talk with him, he will be even more angry.


    Yan Qing died, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Donglin asked everyone to leave and stay with some old people. Qin Fei wanted to leave, but he also stopped him.


    After everyone left, Donglin sighed, looked at Yan Qing''s body and said, "this stubborn guy is dead now. Let Mr. Qin laugh."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We Terrans also have traitors. I''ve seen a lot of such things."


    Looking at Yan Qing''s corpse, Dong Lin said, "yes, traitor is the most hated one. Yan Qing was the most valued talent of the clan leader at that time. He was just a nobody 100000 years ago. Later, he made great achievements with the clan leader. His life experience is pitiful. His family used to be very prominent and expert, but it was in the invasion war of the human race Yan Qing''s ancestors were the heroes of our Tun clan. In the end, he was the only one left in Yan''s family. The patriarchs of all generations treated him as the descendants of the Tun clan heroes. However, he was blinded by hatred and only wanted to avenge his ancestors. When he had powerful power 100000 years ago, he first asked the patriarch to fight against the human race Therefore, he promised to swallow up the head of the other people and fight against them. If he did not swallow up the head of the other people, he would not fight against them


    When he said this, he took a look at the other elders and sighed: "his heart of revenge is beyond reproach, but regardless of the safety of the people, he tried to strike a stone with his eggs and chose the wrong direction to cause disaster!"


    Qin Fei takes a look at Yan Qing''s body and sighs. This Xiaoxiong who has chosen the wrong direction is dead. Right and wrong are no longer important.


    In the end, all the elders decided to bury Yan Qing. However, Yan Qing''s history should be hidden and strictly managed so that such a thing would never happen again. It is clear to all that the Tun people have no ability to be enemies with the human race. Only peace can make the Tun people continue.


    Especially after seeing Qin Fei''s means, the whole tun people strengthened their choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    The next step is to wait for Dongmei to return from cultivation. Qin Fei can''t get in touch with the emptiness of other time and space, so he doesn''t know what realm Dongmei has reached.


    Ten days A month Two months


    Qin Fei has not been idle for a long time. He goes around the Tun people''s places and strolls around. He is familiar with the local conditions and customs of the Tun people, but he also thinks that it''s not bad for the Tun people to live here. Now there are no rebels in the Tun people, so everyone can settle down and work hard. Dong Lin and others are very handy in dealing with all kinds of things within the Tun people. It''s only two months During this period, the face of the Tun nationality has completely changed.


    Donglin also made a contract with Qin Fei, no longer revenges his former enemies, and later coexists peacefully with the human race. Qin Fei also told him about the Honghuang world. When everyone heard that the Honghuang world was just a world created by women, they were shocked. As a result, they all supported him to break through the world, so as to gain real freedom and no longer be controlled by others System.


    Qin Fei thought to himself, what is the so-called freedom? After jumping out of this world, there are more and more powerful people in the outside world. Can they really get freedom after breaking the boundary?


    It is very likely that this is just a small circle in a big circle, but he will not give up. Even if he can not get real freedom after breaking the boundary, he will strive for real freedom.


    Three months have passed. If we calculate the time, one day is equal to a thousand years, and nearly a hundred days is a million years.


    On this day, everyone in the Tun clan felt a palpitation from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that there was some hidden power in his body waking up. Qin feizheng and Donglin discussed the experience of cultivation. Donglin and others suddenly showed surprise, and Qin Fei also felt it, because the phagocytic power in his body was rapidly rolling, and he seemed to want to rush out of his body, which had never been seen before There have been.


    Everyone stood up. Donglin was surprised and said, "she''s back!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, an unprecedented force of terror engulfed the void. Then two figures appeared. The void came out first and cried out: "master, she succeeded!"


    Dongmei appeared wearing the crown of swallowing, looking at everyone with a smile, her whole temperament has changed, standing in the sky like a queen.


    Swallowing the crown is shining, making her look more sacred.


    Dong Lin and others saluted with surprise and said, "patriarch, have you succeeded?"


    Dongmei nodded with a smile, then waved her hand gently. The mysterious and powerful phagocytic power disappeared, and everyone was just better.


    Qin Fei observes her, her breath has changed greatly, and her strength has broken through to the top five, which is higher than his cultivation.


    Dongmei looked at Qin Fei and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin. Without you and his help, there would be no Dongmei today. I promise you that the Tun nationality and the human race will live in peace forever. Dongmei is willing to do her best for you!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "you''re welcome. You''ve got the magic skill. Can you tell me about swallowing the protoplasm?"


    Dongmei nodded and said, "I''m the one who swallows the protoplasm, I''m the one who swallows the protoplasm! It is a kind of power, which is contained in it. It is different from other protoplasms. It lives by swallowing, so there is no entity! I have awakened everything at the beginning of chaos. I can help you with anything you have! "


    Qin Fei looks at her in surprise. He doesn''t think that Tun yuan is the one who practices miraculous skills. It''s really unexpected.


    Dongmei continued: "I also know how to unite the flood and wasteland together! This is what tungyi is good at! Every piece of broken land has a core. As long as the core is found and gathered together, they can be combined to form a complete world of flood and famine! "


    Qin Fei is very happy. He has been worrying about how to unify the broken land. He thought that when things here were finished, he went to ask the light Lord about the situation, but he didn''t expect that Dongmei had mastered all this.


    Dongmei wanted to help Qin Fei unify the world. She gave Donglin the position of Tun clan leader directly. No one had any objection. Then she left Tun clan and returned to the world of Qin emperor.


    The first step is to find the core of the Qin world.


    Dongmei said that the earth''s core is moving at any time, and it will change shape, so it is not easy to find the core.


    Can''t Qin Fei search with divine sense?


    Dongmei shook her head and said, "the core of the earth is ethereal, and the divine sense cannot be sensed."


    Qin Fei looked around the world and said, "it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    The world is so big, how to find the elusive core? Dongmei said: "but don''t be discouraged. No matter how the earth''s core is shaped, it''s not difficult to find it. We can find it from two aspects: Qi Yun and Fu di. The earth''s core is the foundation of a world. Qi Yun and Fu Di are its favorite places to stay. We can start from whose Qi Yun is the best in the recent period of time. It''s very likely that it will appear next to those who have the best Qi Yun ¡£ And it''s easier to be blessed. Where in the world is the most full of aura, it''s also very likely to appear! "


    Qin Fei eyes a bright, way: "so how do you distinguish?"


    Dongmei said, "I''m a tungyuan. As long as I''m within 100 meters of it, I can be sure of its truth."Qin Fei nodded, Qi Yun?


    Recently, who is the most energetic person?


    His eyes suddenly a bright, Qi is the most powerful, Bo Tian is not it? In the whole world of the Qin emperor, he is the one with the strongest spirit!


    Dongmei also agrees with his idea. Botian is really the most powerful one.


    So they go back to the imperial capital. Qin Fei decides to do it secretly in order not to affect Bo Tian. It''s late at night, and Bo Tian is still reading the memorial in his study. He looks tired. Qin Fei looks at it and nods secretly. This guy has the talent of governing the country.


    He looked at Dongmei and asked if she felt it. Dongmei shook her head and said that there was no response. There was no breath of the earth core on Botian.


    Qin Fei frowned secretly. Was he wrong to speculate that Bo Tian was not the most powerful one?


    After a night''s observation, Qin Fei and Dongmei feel everyone in the palace, but they don''t find anything.


    Leaving the palace, Qin Fei wondered, isn''t Bo Tian the one with the highest Qi?


    Dongmei said with a smile: "there is no doubt about the strongest qi movement of Botian. Maybe the earth''s core is in Fukushima, so there is no discovery. Let''s go and look for Fukushima!"


    Qin Fei nodded, but it could only be like this. It''s easy to find a blessed land. The divine consciousness envelops the whole world. Where the aura is the strongest, it''s where.


    He soon found the place with the strongest aura. It turned out that it was still in the palace, and it was wanxingge. After Qin Fei''s transformation, the aura concentration of wanxingge was really the strongest place in the world.


    So they went back to the palace and came to the Wanxing Pavilion. As soon as they got close, they found that Bo Tian also came to the Wanxing Pavilion and hid himself to observe in secret.


    Dongmei determined that the breath of the earth''s core has appeared in the Wanxing Pavilion.


    Qin Fei laughs. As long as he is sure, he will wait for Bo Tian to leave and go to Wanxing pavilion to get the core.


    The reason why he didn''t want to show up to see Botian was to let him manage the Qin Dynasty completely. If he often appeared, it would inevitably bring pressure to Botian and he couldn''t get real growth. So he tried not to meet Botian and let him get used to dealing with state affairs by himself. The most important thing is that Qin Fei knew that if he met Botian, he would report to himself endlessly During this period of work, Qin Fei is most bothered with these troublesome things. It''s better to do more than less. It''s better not to meet each other.


    At this time, Bo Tian doesn''t go into the Wanxing Pavilion. She just stands outside the gate and looks at the gate affectionately. Dongmei says with a low smile: "it seems that the successor you have chosen has fallen in love!"


    Qin Fei said, "how can I see it?"


    Dongmei glanced at him and said, "look at his expression. If you are waiting for others, you can never be so affectionate. Only for the woman you like, he will be like this!"


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "it seems that you are very experienced!"


    Dongmei said with a smile: "of course, I''ve seen a lot of love between men and women for hundreds of thousands of years here. The appearance of Bo Tian is that there is someone I really love!"


    At this point, she became nervous and said, "I feel the earth''s core is moving, as if it''s coming out!"


    As soon as the sound fell, I heard the door open and a beautiful woman came out. After seeing her, Bo Tian sent out a bright smile and strode up to meet the woman.


    This woman is about twenty years old. Her manners are very appropriate. Her breath is obvious. She has made great progress in practicing in Wanxing Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    The woman also went up to fight the sky, and the two soon got in touch and hugged each other intimately.


    Dongmei stared at the woman and said in a low voice, "the core of the earth is her! Either she is the core of the earth, or she is something in her body! Great! Both of them are the closest to it


    Qin Fei said, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you just go ahead and search her? "


    Dongmei glanced at him and said: "you don''t want to take the opportunity to eat other people''s tofu, do you?"


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly: "how can this be possible? Why don''t you just search her? "


    this winter plum is really a dreamer. Is he such a person?


    The other party thought about it and thought it was right. She went to search and found out. But when she felt it again carefully, her face changed and she said, "no, the core is her! She is the core of the earth


    What?


    Qin Fei was surprised that the woman in the sky was transformed by the earth''s core. The news was too amazing.


    So what to do?


    "We have to have a good talk with her," Dongmei said


    Now, it''s no good not to show up. Qin Fei and Dongmei are from the same family. Bo Tian holds the woman and turns around. Then they see Qin Fei. First, they are in a daze, then they are very happy and hurry to salute.


    Qin Fei asked him to be free. Then he looked at the woman and said, "Your Majesty, this is my girlfriend. Her name is Yourou. You Rou, please meet your majesty!"


    You Rou''s sweet salute.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "are you from the core of the earth? We''re here for you! "


    You Rou a Leng, the side of Bo Tian''s face suddenly changed, don''t understand what Qin Fei''s words mean.


    After you Rou Leng passed, she laughed: "it seems that you have seen through my identity! Yes, I am the core of the earth. What can I do for you? "


    Dongmei releases the breath of swallowing protoplasm. Yourou suddenly looks at her in surprise and says: "swallowing protoplasm, it seems that you have become a swallowing family! What''s the matter with me? "


    Qin Fei said: "you are the core of this piece of broken land. I need your help to unify the great world of flood and famine."


    Yourou shook her head and said, "no! I won''t help you get rid of this idea, will I? "


    Qin Fei looks at her in surprise and doesn''t understand why she wants to refuse unification.


    He took a few steps back and looked at you Judo: "you Who is it? "


    His heart is like a knife. The woman he likes, the one who was still lingering the moment before, is actually transformed by other things, which makes him unacceptable.


    Yourou looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I lied to you! You are the most powerful person, and here is the most blessed place of aura, so I approached you two months ago and made you like me! "


    Bo Tian said, "who are you?"


    Yourou said: "I''m not a human, or a human. I can change everything in this world and become anything you think of. Not only women, but also men sometimes! So I''m sorry, everything before is a dream


    Bo Tian was hit hard. He never thought that the first woman he fell in love with and vowed to take care of forever was such an existence.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said, "Bo Tian, you don''t have to be sad. She is the core of the earth and a special existence in the world, just like the spirit of an artifact."


    Bo Tian was too sad to speak and left. Qin Fei didn''t persuade him any more. This kind of thing had to be sorted out by himself. It didn''t work for others to persuade him any more.


    Dongmei looked at Yourou and said, "isn''t it good to unify the world? Why don''t you want to help us? "


    Yourou shook her head and said, "how can I help you unify the world? Once the world is unified, I will lose myself and disappear completely. Do you think you will accept such a result? "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "what does it mean? Why didn''t I understand? "


    Yourou wry smile: "before the world was broken, there was only one core. After the world was broken, the core was broken into eight pieces, one for each piece. In fact, to put it bluntly, each of our cores was separated from the previous big one. It was not easy for us to have our own will and form. Once we were reunified, we will be reunited We will merge together to form the original complete core, and our consciousness and everything will disappear and be swallowed and assimilated by the complete core, so that we will never exist again. Sorry, not only I will not agree, but also other broken cores will never agree! "


    Qin Fei said, "you are selfish."


    Yourou glanced at him and said, "what''s wrong with selfishness? Aren''t you selfish? Who in the world is not selfish? "


    What she said asked Qin Fei. It''s true that he was selfish. Selfish for his family, he wanted to destroy other people''s freedom. Relatively speaking, the core of the earth is now pursuing their own freedom.


    Without the help of the core, the world will not be unified and things will not be able to go on.Qin Fei sighs. Even so, he doesn''t want to force you rou. She''s right. You can''t deprive others of their freedom in order to accomplish your selfishness. In that case, find another way to ask the light lord and the demon emperor to see what advice they can give.


    "You go, you''re right. None of us can control other people''s choices, especially freedom, because of our selfishness! We won''t force you! " He looks at judo.


    "Thank you! Thank you for your understanding! " Yourou nodded, her body emitting a red light, and then turned into a big fist bead, flying into the sky.


    Dongmei said, "you just let her go? Is the world not unified? "


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly: "do you think I want to? But there is no way! Although she is the core of the earth, she also has life. If I want her to give her freedom and life for the purpose of unifying the world, what''s the difference between this and the devil? "


    Dongmei laughed and said, "I agree with you. None of us can impose our will on others."


    Boom!


    As soon as her voice fell, a blood light appeared in the sky. It cut through the sky and directly wrapped the core of the earth. The core of the earth rushed left and right in the blood light, but it couldn''t break free.


    Qin Fei looked angry and said, "it''s the breath of the demon emperor. What does he want to do?"


    As he spoke, he rose to the sky and appeared beside the blood light. The demon emperor appeared from the void and said with a smile, "you can''t do it. I will do it for you!"


    Qin Fei glared at him and said, "you have no right to control her life and death!"


    The demon emperor hummed coldly: "the benevolence of women! If not, how can you unify the flood and famine? Don''t you want to save your family? "


    Qin Fei said angrily, "you shameless man, you only know how to achieve your goal by threatening! What she doesn''t want should not be forced, we can find another way! "


    The demon emperor sneered: "there is no other way. The only way to break the boundary is to unify the world. With the help of the power of the world, we can break the rules here. The core and chaos are the basis of unifying the world! In addition, you not only have to worry about the core, but also for the original heart! They are all in the charge of you first, so that you won''t be distracted! "


    Qin Fei is one Leng, he unexpectedly still wants the original body, isn''t winter plum also dangerous?


    As soon as he thought of this, the demon emperor stretched out his finger, and the blood burst out, directly covering the flying winter plum. Then he held it in his hand, and the winter plum and Yourou disappeared at the same time.


    Qin Fei was furious and rushed to the demon emperor, yelling: "let them go!"


    Star knife cut out, heaven and earth tremble, you devil emperor is disdain way: "I don''t want to hurt you, you''d better save energy to find other core!"


    The light of the sword cuts down and falls on the place where he stands, but it is twisted. The demon emperor has disappeared and cuts in the empty place.


    Qin Fei''s eyes glared angrily. He looked up at the sky and roared: "you devil Emperor..."


    After a while, he calmed down and tried to calm himself down. At this point, anger had no effect. Dongmei and Yourou had been mastered by the demon emperor. He had to take the next step to find other cores.


    Bo Tian flew to him from the ground and said in a hoarse voice, "Your Majesty, she has been captured by the devil. Won''t she die?"


    Qin Fei looked at him and said in a low voice: "she will not die now, but after the unification of the world, everything she has will disappear. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    Bo Tian gave a bitter smile and said: "I can''t blame your majesty. I only ask your majesty to try my best to let her live. After all, she has been my woman for two months..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    There is no need to stay in the world of Qin emperor. Qin Fei decides to leave and look for other cores. The matter here will be handled by Bo Tian.


    Bo Tian sent him away and came to the starry sky. Qin Fei pointed to the boundless starry sky and said to Bo Tian: "the universe is boundless and boundless. We are just a sea of sand and dust. Besides the universe, there is a broader world for us to explore! Freedom should be everyone''s goal and belief


    Bo Tian nodded and said, "I understand."


    Qin Fei said: "to spread my sculptures all over the world of the Qin emperor, I need the help of everyone''s faith to break the boundary at that time!"


    The power of belief has been established in other places. The first condition for Qin Fei to break through the boundary is to get the support of all people.


    And the establishment of faith also provides him with a steady stream of strength.


    Bo Tian goes back. Qin Fei looks at the starry sky and decides to go to the matchless world. It''s time for the four heroes and the great sage to come back.


    Back in the peerless world, the belief power here has been established, and Qin Fei is in contact at any time. The four heroes and the great sage have not come back, but Chongshan and others who have captured the heavenly palace have come back.


    Chongshan said that guangheng world has been settled and faith has been established.


    They haven''t come back yet. Qin Fei doesn''t worry about it. Besides the four heroes, there are other masters like Shuifeng. You devil''s own hands can threaten him.


    While waiting for the great sage, Qin Fei decides to find the core of the unparalleled world with Chongshan first, but without Dongmei, the swallowing body, the core can''t feel it. Qin Fei is ready to go into the colorful skylight to find the fire body.


    The light lord said that he would be around at any time. Qin Fei said a word to the void. A colorful portal appeared in front of him and stepped into the golden space. The light Lord looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Fei thought of one thing and said, "Lord of light, I met a pagoda in the world of Qin emperor, named Linglong pagoda. In it, I saw a woman''s divine consciousness!"


    Light lord''s body obviously a shake, the breath strong wave rises, sink a voice way: "is she?"


    Qin Fei nodded! But what she said was very unconvincing. She said that you came in to help her, didn''t you? "


    The light lord suddenly stood up and said: "this woman, after so many years, is still such nonsense! Has she ever admitted that she and I were lovers? "


    Qin Fei said, "she admitted it."


    "Well! This woman is really vicious and insidious! At that time, she was injured by the demon emperor and occupied her vast world. She was afraid that the demon emperor would completely control this place, so she asked me for help. Of course, I helped her wholeheartedly, but she took advantage of my help and sucked me into the world. The purpose was to help her stay for a longer time by relying on the colorful sky light world. In this way, if one day she would solve the trouble of the demon emperor Now, my colorful skylight world will become her power, and then I will be nothing! So I hate her! Hate her so heartless The light Lord hates the sound.


    Qin Fei asked, "do you mean she wants to refine you?"


    The light master nodded and said, "not bad! This woman can''t be trusted! I was kind to help her, but in the end she gave me one! "


    Qin Fei doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false. He doesn''t want to say more, but he wants to see Huoyuan.


    The master of light sends him directly to the mural in the labyrinth passage. In front of him is the image of the seizing heaven palace.


    Qin Fei stepped inside and found the fire protoplasm. The fire protoplasm was very happy to hear that he had found the swallow protoplasm and said, "how about it? With the help of my divine sense, she should cooperate with you right away? " Huoyuan said happily.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "looking for is found, but was captured by the demon emperor."


    "What? That hateful demon emperor! I also wanted to catch me at the beginning. Fortunately, the light Lord saved me! So what did you come to me for? What can I do for you? But first of all, I can''t go out. As soon as I go out, the demon emperor will surely come to me. His strength can''t compete with him, and the light lord can''t leave here now! " Said the fire.


    Of course, Qin Fei understood this truth and didn''t want to ask him to go out for help. He said, "I''m looking for the core now, but without your help, the core can''t be distinguished. I just came to ask you, what can I do to find them?"


    Huoyuan laughed and said, "I thought it was a problem. It''s all small things. Didn''t I give you a divine sense? Now I''ll help you fuse it with your divine consciousness. Although it can''t have the powerful power of our chaotic protoplasm, it''s enough to perceive the core of the earth! "


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. He didn''t think it would be so easy to solve the problem. He asked Huoyuan to help with the fusion.


    Huoyuan solemnly said: "the fusion of the two kinds of divine knowledge, you and I will experience a very painful process. Divine knowledge is related to the soul, so this kind of pain will be very strong, you have to be prepared in your heart!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "come on!"


    At the beginning of fusion, the pain swept through his whole body, and his soul seemed to be torn. Qin Fei was sweating with pain, and his whole body was drenched with rain. The spirit of fire plasma was a burning flame. Fortunately, Qin Fei had trained his pure fire power, and then he was able to bear it reluctantly.After nearly three hours of doing this, the intense tearing feeling gradually disappeared. The fire source said, "well, you should quickly use the rosefinch fire in your body to adapt, otherwise the pain will be repeated."


    Qin Fei quickly summoned the rosefinch and used its power to adapt to the discomfort in the depth of divine consciousness.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei finally got used to it. He opened his eyes and saw that the fire plasma looked tired and his whole body was soaked with sweat. This shocked him very much. It was the ancestor of fire. Sweat should have evaporated long ago. It was so.


    Huo Yuan said weakly: "you and my divine consciousness will suffer from pain, but I bear more than you, because this divine consciousness abruptly peels off my noumenon and completely becomes yours. Now I want to fall into the state of deep cultivation. If you want to find me, you should find the light lord first, and he can wake me up!"


    Qin Fei said gratefully, "thank you very much!"


    Huoyuan had closed his eyes and ignored him. He got up to leave and went to see the light lord. After the light Lord told him to be careful with the devil emperor, he sent him out of the colorful sky.


    Back in the peerless world, Qin Fei called Chongshan and asked him how he was doing. Who has the highest luck here now.


    Chongshan said that the person with the highest temperament is a martial arts practitioner and a young man. Everything goes very smoothly during this period. All kinds of natural resources and local treasures in the unparalleled world seem to be prepared for him. He is so lucky that all kinds of beauties and younger brothers follow him like crazy.


    Qin Fei seems to be describing himself. He asks where this man is. Chongshan says that this man''s name is long Aotian. He was originally a slave in the area controlled by the cloud loving demons. This man had been fighting against the rule of the demons and secretly United many slaves to form a rebel army. His reputation has been very high. After the fall of the demons, long Aotian has become a legend The rise of wushuangcheng, now is a far-reaching statement, spread to wushuangcheng.


    Qin Fei decided to take a look at the Dragon Aotian in person. Such a legend is like the protagonist of the novel. He is very lucky.


    He left in the night, and half an hour later he appeared on a street called doupo city. Chongshan said that long Aotian is now the Lord of doupo city.


    He went straight to the city Lord''s mansion. His divine sense swept out and immediately determined the location of long Aotian. He flashed out in front of an exquisite wooden building. The hall in the building was brightly lit, and there were songs and loud fights of wine. Qin Fei saw that long Aotian, with sword eyebrows and stars, was surrounded by hundreds of beautiful women, including blooming girls and mature women, In all kinds of forms, the dragon is proud to be in the flowers, enjoying incomparably.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth and tells NIMA in secret. It''s a back and palace version. It''s really boring. Why does Qi luck always come to such people?


    Long Aotian enjoys the service of beautiful women. He tells his subordinates in the hall that they are all peerless experts, but they all respect him very much.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he urged the spirit of the fire plasma and began to feel whether there was a smell of the earth''s core in the hall.


    Soon, Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, and he sensed that the target was a ring on long Aotian''s finger, which sent out the breath of the earth''s core.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    The ring on long Aotian''s hand is the core of the earth!


    How should Qin Fei frown when he gets the ring?


    He is not a person who takes things by hook and by crook. He has to tell the other party what he means.


    Now it''s inconvenient to go in and disturb each other. Qin Fei is waiting patiently outside. About half an hour later, long Aotian''s men leave one after another, leaving only him and a group of women.


    When his men left, the room was full of spring and light, and long Aotian began to play with the girls. It was called "heaven and earth falling apart, crying ghosts and gods". Qin Fei secretly sighed that this guy''s fighting power was really strong. Hundreds of women were conquered by him one by one, and finally all fell asleep with satisfaction.


    Then the women sat on the chair and were tired.


    Qin Fei found that this guy was picking, Yin, tonifying and Yang. He used these women''s strength to expand his strength rapidly. No wonder his cultivation speed was so fast. Qin Fei could clearly feel that in just a quarter of an hour, this guy''s strength increased by three points, which was enough to match the ten-year continuous cultivation time of ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    Moreover, he also found that the ring on his finger gave off a pink light when he was lucky. It seemed that his cultivation was inseparable from the ring.


    Qin Fei frowned. This skill of gathering Yin, tonifying yang is actually a kind of evil skill, sacrificing women''s spirit. In the long run, those women will grow old quickly and die faster.


    He never thought that long Aotian was promoted in this way.


    He obviously felt that those women''s life was at least one year less than before. It seemed that they were seriously damaged.


    This kind of behavior, since met by himself, certainly can''t let go, originally he thought long Aotian if a talent, can vigorously cultivate, now it seems, this kind of person is not qualified for his attention.


    Think of here, he is not polite, send out a breath, directly into the room, long Aotian suddenly opened his eyes, angry: "who is it?"


    Qin Fei makes a noise on purpose, then turns around and flies out of the city. The speed is shown in a very ordinary state on purpose. Long Aotian sees his leaving figure, hums, puts on his clothes quickly, and then rushes up.


    On a barren slope outside the city, Qin Fei stops and looks back at the rushing dragon Aotian.


    Long Aotian landed, standing ten meters away from Qin Fei, and said coldly, "who are you? How dare you break into the mansion of long Aotian


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I have a big use for the ring on your hand. Now hand it in, and then you will abolish the cultivation method now. I can help you re cultivate the right way!"


    Long Aotian laughed wildly: "ha ha, have you never heard of my name? How dare you talk to me like that! Tired of living! Die


    He took the lead in attacking Qin Fei. His figure was like a ghost, and his momentum was enormous. A gust of wind rolled up on the barren slope, which was very powerful.


    Qin Fei sneers and waves his hand gently. Long Aotian rolls out and looks at Qin Fei in embarrassment. He is shocked and says, "who are you?"


    Qin Fei said coldly: "hand over the ring and abandon your cultivation, otherwise I won''t give it to you any more. So he immediately knelt down and climbed to Qin Fei and cried bitterly:" spare your life, my Lord. Long Aotian doesn''t dare to do anything harmful to nature in the future. "


    Qin Fei feels that his Qi Yun is rapidly disappearing. It seems that Qi Yun has gone away from him. Is he the terminator of Qi Yun?


    "You can''t kill him!" At this time, the ugly girl suddenly protects the Dragon Aotian.


    Qin Fei is one Leng, this ugly girl really takes long Aotian seriously, but this guy''s luck is no longer there. Why is she still protecting him?


    "Give me a reason!" Qin Fei still wants to give face to the core. After all, there are still some things to talk about.


    The ugly girl looked at long Aotian and said with affection: "because I love him!"


    Golden finger falls in love with the protagonist, which is a very common phenomenon. Qin Fei smiles. Just as he is about to give her face, long Aotian cries sadly, "my Lord, please kill me, I don''t want to be with her!"


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise. This guy saw that the ugly girl loved him, but he didn''t even want to die. It hurt people''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    However, the more dragon Aotian was afraid of something, Qin Fei would give him something.


    This is also to the core face!


    He said seriously, "God, you have no conscience! How can you let her down when she loves you so much? I think you two are a good match. That''s it. I''ll give the core face. I won''t kill you, but you have to follow her all your life! "


    "No!" cried the dragon


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk with him, and said to the ugly girl with a smile, "how about it? Now let''s have a good talk! "


    The ugly woman excitedly hugs the waist of the Dragon Aotian and says happily: "please say it!"


    Qin Fei looked at long Aotian''s bitter face, endured the impulse to laugh, and said seriously: "I want to unify the world! You need all the cores. Would you like to help me


    Ugly as he expected hesitated, she and Yourou, all know after the unification of the world, they will face the end of these broken core.


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Fei said, "I know your difficulties, but for the future of all ethnic groups in the wasteland world, someone has to make sacrifices. I''ve seen the core of the Qin Emperor''s world. She doesn''t want to agree as much as you. I finally let her go, but she was captured by the demon emperor. Do you want to fall into the hands of the demons or follow me? Make up your own mind! If you follow me, I can promise to take him with me, and you can have love at any time! Once in the hands of the demons, he will be eaten


    Hearing this, the ugly girl looks at long Aotian with a complicated look. Finally, she grits her teeth and says, "since fate can''t be changed, I''m willing to help you. For the rest of the time, I only want to see him anytime and anywhere until she disappears!"


    How great is love!


    Qin Fei sighs that the core of the earth is really the seed of infatuation, and he has real feelings for the Dragon Aotian.


    He naturally agreed to her and said that he could do it. Then he looked at long Aotian and said, "you can follow us from now on! If you are willing to learn well, I can help you


    Long Aotian shook his head: "you kill me!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "it''s too easy to kill you! She is so good to you, even willing to give up freedom and life, but you are so ruthless, I don''t believe it. After a long time, you will not be able to love her for a long time? "


    Long Aotian was so angry that he said, "how long does it last? I long Aotian looked at her that ugliness to be disgusted, also day? Don''t even think about it


    Pop!


    Qin Fei kicked him to the ground and said angrily, "put your special mouth clean!"


    Long Aotian sneered: "you killed me!"


    As soon as Qin Fei killed him, he said, "don''t think I dare not kill you..."


    The ugly girl rushed to protect long Aotian and pleaded: "don''t kill him. He used to see more beautiful women, so he didn''t like me. Later, he will know that I''m good. It will certainly change! "


    Qin Fei was puzzled and said, "your core can turn into thousands of shapes. Why don''t you turn into a peerless beauty?"


    The ugly girl said: "I want to get his sincerity. If he really loves my ugliness, then he can turn into all kinds of beauties he likes in the future."


    Boring!


    Qin Fei defines ugly girl and long Aotian. If ugly girl is willing to turn into a beautiful woman at the beginning, does long Aotian want to jump on the dog like shit?


    So he thought, ugly girl is looking for abuse, but no one can control the love between men and women, ugly girl is willing, others are not qualified to say anything about her.


    After persuading the ugly girl, Qin Fei tells her and long Aotian to leave here first so that they won''t be caught by the Youmo emperor. He doesn''t want to be caught by the Youmo emperor in the end. At that time, what kind of way can he use to threaten himself? Qin Fei won''t let Yourou happen again.


    Long Aotian was taken away by an ugly girl with a collar. This guy is like a dead dog. It seems that he can''t restore the confidence that long Aotian should have in a short time.


    They just walked less than half a pillar of incense time, you demon emperor suddenly appeared, looking at Qin Fei said: "unparalleled world core found?"


    Qin Fei turned his mouth and said, "don''t you watch me secretly all the time? Do you still need to ask me? "


    You devil heaven way: "just a little thing delay, you quickly say the earth core found?"


    Qin Fei said, "do you think I have found the core like this? You don''t know that the core of the earth has its own life, and they won''t give up their lives for the sake of the overall situation. "


    The demon emperor nodded and said, "that''s also true. Then you go to find it quickly. Don''t talk nonsense when you find it. I''ll take them directly!"


    Qin Fei said: "I don''t have a clue yet. The situation is too complicated. If you take away the swallow protoplasm, I can''t feel the breath of the earth''s core. How do you want me to find it?"


    You demon emperor one Leng: "still have this matter? You have to swallow it? "


    Qin Fei nodded, "of course! Otherwise, try to feel the earth''s core yourself. You are more powerful than me, and your means must be much stronger than mine. "


    The demon emperor shook his head and said, "you don''t need to remind me. I really can''t feel it. Otherwise, which round will I get you? Well, I''ll give you back the tunyuan. Remember, no matter what you do, our emperor is watching you secretly. Don''t play tricksQin Fei grinned bitterly: "what tricks can I play? If you threaten me with my family, I can only do as you say. I want to finish this earlier than you


    The demon Emperor didn''t say any more. He released Dongmei and left.


    Dongmei is very happy to see Qin Fei, so she wants to jump up to celebrate. Qin Fei quickly retreats to one side and says it''s not so polite. I also need your help.


    Dongmei said that she began to feel it. Qin Fei whispered that it was OK to pretend. She had already found the core of the earth. She would gather up after finding all the other cores.


    "How did you find the core?" she replied in surprise


    Qin Fei complacently said: "I have the spirit of fire! I cheated you devil Emperor just now


    Dongmei said, "how can you cheat him?"


    Qin Fei smiles mysteriously and doesn''t explain to her directly. The reason why you devil Emperor didn''t find out that he found the core of the earth is that you devil emperor was interfered by a man, who is the light lord. The light Lord has already discussed with Qin Fei. When Qin Fei found the core of the earth, the light Lord came forward and controlled the colorful skylight to find you devil emperor''s trouble, making him have no time to distract and observe Qin Fei Flying situation.


    The demon emperor wants to control the core of the earth. Of course, Qin Fei can''t let him get what he wants, so he and the light lord agree on this plan.


    The light lord''s strength is no worse than the dark devil emperor, so he can successfully interfere with the other side.


    Dongmei understood what he meant and pretended to feel it in the unparalleled world. It took nearly two days to travel around the unparalleled world with Qin Fei. Dongmei said out loud that she didn''t feel it. It seems that the core of the unparalleled world is very cunning and doesn''t depend on luck and fortune.


    Qin Fei said helplessly: "let''s not waste time here. Let''s go to other worlds to find other cores first. We''ll do the simplest one first, and the most difficult one last!"


    Dongmei said, "this is the only way."


    The demon emperor suddenly appeared, looked at Qin Fei and Dongmei and said, "are you playing any tricks?"


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly: "why don''t you believe in people? Don''t be paranoid, will you? I''m more anxious than you


    Dongmei also said: "we dare not lie. The situation of the earth''s core is very special. If it doesn''t show up, no one can find it."


    You demon emperor obviously knows this truth. After looking at Qin Fei for several times, he threatened in a low voice: "boy, don''t play tricks. If you let me know you dare to cheat, I will go back to kill some of your family and teach you a lesson!"


    Qin Fei said quickly, "no, I will never cheat you!"


    "That''s good. You do it yourself!" In fact, you devil emperor also expected Qin Fei not to cheat himself, because no matter how he cheated, he had the upper hand in the end, because he was holding Qin Fei''s family in his hand, and Qin Fei couldn''t be obedient.


    You devil emperor left. Qin Fei and Dongmei congratulated each other in their hearts. At this time, they suddenly received an urgent message from Chongshan saying that the great sage and the four swordsmen had come back and asked him to go back to wushuangcheng.


    Qin Fei was surprised. Chongshan''s tone was very anxious. It seemed that something bad had happened. He and Dongmei rushed to wushuangcheng together. He was worried that something was wrong with Dasheng and Sixia? But they should not. They are all top experts. No one can help them in this barren world. Besides, there are water Phoenix like oxen and forks, and nothing can happen to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    After returning to Wushuang City, he met the great sage, the four heroes and Shuifeng. Seeing that they were all very good and red, Qin Fei was relieved and blamed Chongshan on one side. He said, "you call me back in a hurry. I thought something was wrong."


    Dasheng didn''t wait for Chongshan to speak, so he said, "something''s wrong. There''s a big trouble in the martial spirit world. When we come back, we hear Chongshan say you''re looking for the core of the earth, so we call you back!"


    Is the soul of Qin flying out of trouble? No, it can''t be said face to face. They have to tell themselves in secret. So he busy to the great sage, and don''t let the demon emperor listen.


    How clever the great sage was, he immediately understood what he meant, and then he began to talk to other people. After everyone agreed, he said: "the thing is like this, there is a human peerless master in the world of martial spirit, who is called peerless martial god. When we get there, we help to destroy the demons, but that guy said that the world of martial spirit is his territory, and we are not allowed to get involved in it We should never allow the world to be unified. Originally, we wanted to destroy him, but we thought that we were all human and could not fight in the dark, so we came back to you for advice. "


    Qin Fei was furious: "who? So reckless? "


    The ice man interjected: "that guy is very arrogant! His name is Jing Youchen. He says that the cultivation and inheritance of the martial spirit world are all created by him. It has nothing to do with us. We can''t take credit from him! "


    Qin Fei said, "what did he create? What do you mean


    Zhuzhuxia took a bite of the obviously expired lollipop and said: "what he said is true. What the world of martial spirit cultivates now is not our skills, but a complete change. Everyone cultivates martial spirit, and there are all kinds of spirits. Jingyouchen is really a character. He is absolutely the most powerful person I have ever met. He uses Xuanqi to awaken martial spirit, and then comes to the world When everyone fights, they fight with their spirits. They are very powerful. "


    After jumping twice, thunderbolt said, "speaking of martial spirit, I want to dance! It''s very powerful. We came back just to ask you to have a look and decide how to deal with it by the way! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to meet him! See if it''s his pure spirit or our mysterious spirit! "


    With that, we set out to the world of martial spirit.


    When they were on their way, everyone whispered. Qin Fei knew that there was something wrong with the core of the martial spirit world. The problem was jingyouchen. This guy didn''t know how to cultivate the core into his martial spirit, so it means that jingyouchen is the core and the core is him. They mean, let Qin Fei go to the martial spirit world to meet jingyouchen and help him think Try to find a way to separate the core of the earth, and then don''t hurt jingyouchen, because once you become a martial spirit, you will be in harmony with your life. If the core of the earth is separated, jingyouchen will die. In fact, Dasheng and jingyouchen have a good relationship, and we are all good friends, so we are worried about him.


    The words on the surface, of course, are for the demon emperor.


    When Qin Fei comes to the world of martial spirit, he first contacts the light lord and asks him to interfere with the demon emperor. Then he meets jingyouchen. As soon as he meets him, Qin Fei is very impressed. Jingyouchen is a handsome man, and he is so handsome that he is earth shaking.


    He wondered, how come all the people he met were more dazzling than his protagonist?


    Jingyouchen is polite. After knowing Qin Fei''s identity, he quickly salutes respectfully. Qin Fei says that since we are all good friends, don''t be polite. Now let''s hurry to talk about the urgent problems.


    Jingyouchen shows the spirit of martial arts. Qin Fei and Dongmei feel together. It''s true that the core of the earth has been cultivated into the spirit of martial arts by him. Good guy, the means are very powerful.


    Now the trouble has come. How can we peel off the core of the earth without letting jingyouchen lose his life or even maintain his current strength?


    Dasheng, Sixia and Shuifeng all thought about this problem, but no one had any idea, so they had to ask Qin Fei for help.


    Qin Fei thought hard for a long time. After he understood all the information about the martial spirit, he thought of the jade dish given to him by the ugly woman in the core of the earth. He had already remembered all the skills recorded on it. It seems that there is a skill that can be practiced by jingyouzhen, which can solve this problem.


    If you are willing to face up to this, you need to help Taijing to achieve it


    "Wow Five hundred wives How happy... " All of a sudden, the pig man got excited and jumped with joy.


    Thunderbolt man pressed him and said, "don''t force me to dance. I didn''t say I''d find you 500 wives. What are you excited about?"


    Think about it: "can''t a pig flow channel?"


    "Come on, don''t interrupt Qin Fei!" Cold ice Xia stares at them angrily and just gives up.


    Qin Fei looked at the net and said, "what do you think?"


    After a long time, Jing Youchen worried and said, "but I have only five women now. How much will it take me to marry five hundred? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "isn''t that easy? You are the overlord of the world of martial arts soul. You can call for a bride. How many beauties come to you in line? Don''t worry. I''ll give you time to look for it slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to ask for the core now. You''d better find 500 wives first. The more wives you have, the better. Then I''ll come back to you and pass on your skills for your core. What do you think? "Jingyouchen nodded and said, "of course, no problem! But I can first know what the relationship between this cultivation and women is? "


    Qin Fei smiles mysteriously. Seeing the pig man, they all come to listen curiously. Instead, they send a message to jingyouchen. Jingyouchen''s face turns red and says, "thank you, brother Qin! You are my pure mark of rebirth parents, under the red old ah! In the future, I will be willing to do anything for you


    Qin Fei said with a smile that he was polite, but he was sighing in his heart. It seems that this cultivation method, which can be related to women, is very popular. By the way, it seems that this cultivation method is called Yin, Yang, xiugongqu, Wushan spring rain lingering, drunk life and dream death Practice the complete.


    The name of NIMA is too long for Qin Fei to remember, and there is a long name of Gongfa behind it.


    In fact, he likes this skill very much. According to the name of this skill, it''s absolutely super powerful. I''ll see the effect after jingyouchen''s cultivation. If possible, I''ll practice it myself


    When things are settled in the world of martial spirit, Qin Fei decides to go to the guangheng world where they have been by Chongshan.


    Guangheng world is next to Wuhun world, but the distance between them is not simple. Qin Fei''s people traveled in the starry sky for five days before they arrived. Guangheng world is full of brilliant light. After landing, Qin Fei directly asked Chongshan to explain the situation to the steward here, and asked him to investigate the people with the highest fortune and the blessed land.


    Soon there was news that the most powerful one was directly taken to a safe place by Chongshan. Qin Fei asked Dongmei to go to another direction and feel for anyone to attract the attention of the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor only knows that if he wants to find the core of the earth, he can only do it with chaos. He doesn''t know that Qin Fei has the same ability, so Dongmei can attract his attention. Qin Fei makes up an excuse for Chongshan to say something that needs to be dealt with by himself. He tells Dongmei not to waste time to feel the core of the earth.


    After the two sides are separated, on a very small star in the sky millions of miles away from guangheng world, the evil spirit is overwhelming and covers the whole star. Youmo Huang and Wenqing appear on the star and look at guangheng world from a distance.


    Wen Qing looked back and said, "emperor, can Qin Fei play any tricks? Is this his plan to divert the tiger from the mountain


    The demon emperor shook his head and said, "no matter what tricks he plays, the woman surnamed Dong can find the core of the earth, so we just need to pay attention to her. Don''t worry about the others!"


    Liu Ziyan took Wen Qing''s arm, and his high chest was close to his arm. He said with a smile: "what the emperor said is that Qin Fei can do things by relying on that woman now. He is no threat now! But Huang, we can''t trust him too much. He''s very cunning. If he''s careless, it''s very likely that he''ll take advantage of him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    You evil emperor glanced at her one eye, flashed a pure light in the eye, cold voice way: "you are saying this emperor''s brain can''t compare with him?"


    Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan were startled and said in a hurry, "no, we absolutely don''t have this idea."


    The demon emperor hummed coldly: "it''s better to have no such idea! Who is the emperor? Who is he? I am the cloud in the sky, but he is just the dust in the soil. He is not qualified to be compared with me. "


    "Yes! It''s... " He nodded and looked at each other in a hurry.


    You demon emperor looked at their timid appearance and nodded with satisfaction. His voice turned and his tone was a little more euphemistic. He said: "but I understand your loyalty, but you don''t have to worry. No matter how cunning he is, he can''t escape from the control of me! If our emperor can be cheated by him, isn''t our emperor more stupid than a pig? Do you think the emperor is like a pig? "


    "It''s not like..." Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan are in a hurry.


    "Even the emperor can''t feel the core of the broken earth. No matter how cunning or clever Qin Fei is, he can''t find it. He has to rely on the power of the original. Now we just need to pay attention to the winter plum. Qin Fei doesn''t care!" The demon emperor made a decision.


    But he didn''t know. If he knew the truth, I''m afraid he would slap himself and learn from pigs


    In the world of guangheng, Qin Fei and Chongshan Dasheng met the most powerful people. When they felt it carefully, they were very disappointed. There was no breath of the earth''s core. This time, they were not as lucky as the previous two.


    There are three blessed places in guangheng world: Ziguang cave, Jinyue lake and Chunqiu peak.


    Qin Fei decided to go to Ziguang cave first. It''s about 100000 li away from here. It''s located in a group of mountains. The entrance of Ziguang cave is on the hillside of a huge peak. Outside the cave is a huge waterfall pouring 3000 feet. On the top of the peak is a cliff. The terrain is very steep, which is hard for ordinary people to cross. Even martial arts practitioners have to spend a lot of energy to get to the cave There is a stone platform behind the waterfall. As soon as Qin Fei and others crossed the waterfall and stepped on the stone platform, they felt the surging aura of heaven and earth coming. Then they were blocked by the waterfall and did not spread to the outside. Therefore, this place is extremely hidden. According to Chongshan, this cave was discovered by a dizun Bazhong before guangheng world. At that time, dizun Bazhong was extremely high, but it was not hidden He was short-sighted. When he flew over the huge peak, he forgot to feel the surrounding environment and thought that he could fly freely in the sky. Then he tragically bumped into the top of the peak. The speed was too fast and the momentum was too strong, which made him dizzy. For a moment, he did not pay attention and fell into the cloud. He fell on the stone platform outside the hole and found the secret Ziguang cave. Then he practiced here for a hundred years It broke through the heaven.


    Since then, Ziguang cave has become the cave of the Heavenly God, and it has been there till now.


    After hearing this, Qin Fei said, "then the God is still in it?"


    Chongshan nodded and said, "I''m still practicing in it. I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. The demons once wanted to occupy here, but it''s not his opponent who drove us away. He doesn''t object to us coming here, because he also hopes that the Terran will become stronger, so there are a lot of heavenly beings coming here to practice these years. You can see them after you go in."


    Qin Fei looked at the cave in surprise. He didn''t expect that there would still be people in it. He sensed with his divine sense and found that the space in the cave was huge. It seemed that a small world had been formed. There was a unique cave, and there were ten thousand people in it.


    He frowned and said, "when you come here to deal with the demons, do these gods help you?"


    Chongshan said with a smile: "yes, they are very brave. The reason why so many people are practicing at the same time is that they have come here to supplement their divine power."


    Qin nodded carefully and said, "it takes me time to go in."


    The terrain of Fudi is too large, and the sensing range of the earth''s core is 100 meters, so it takes a lot of time to do it.


    Entering the cave, many people fell into a state of deep cultivation, and didn''t feel that someone came in. It''s not their carelessness, but now the demons have been destroyed, and the Terrans have ruled the guangheng world. Even if there are some bad guys in the Terrans, they don''t have the courage to run here, so they don''t need to defend.


    Of course, some people don''t have deep cultivation. As soon as Qin Fei came in, they found that they were the elders of Chongshan and seizing Tiangong. They all stood up warmly to say hello. When they saw Qin Fei walking in front of Chongshan and the people of seizing Tiangong were all respectful, they were shocked. They secretly guessed who the young man was, and they could make Chongshan such a strong man So respectful.


    Chongshan briefly introduced Qin Fei to you, and didn''t say too much, but it was enough to make you have a heart of admiration for Qin Fei.


    After chatting with them for a while, Qin Fei asked everyone to continue to practice. He had other things to do.


    Qin Fei asked who was the first person to find the purple light cave. Chongshan pointed to the innermost part and said, "the deepest part of the purple light cave has been opened up by him. He is there. He is the master, so what he enjoys is the best place to practice."Qin Fei walked toward the deepest place, and soon saw the secret room. The two heavy stone doors were closed.


    Does Chongshan want to ask that person to come out to meet?


    Qin Fei nodded. As soon as he was about to call the door, the stone gate suddenly opened. An old man with a red face came out. He was surprised to see Chongshan and others and saluted immediately.


    Qin Fei looked at the man carefully and found that his fortune was stronger than that of the so-called strongest one. His mind moved and said: "this is the strongest one in guangheng world!"


    Then he immediately sensed his body and found that there was no breath of the earth''s core. Then he turned to the secret room behind him, and his face showed a sudden realization. He pointed to the secret room and said, "this is what the earth''s core is! Finally found it


    The man was puzzled. He didn''t know Qin Fei and didn''t understand what he said about the core of the earth. He looked at Chongshan in doubt.


    Chongshan said with a smile, "this is Qin Fei, our young master!"


    Who is Chongshan? The most powerful one is called little master Qin Fei. Isn''t that stronger?


    He saluted in a hurry for fear of offending Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei picked him up and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. I come here this time mainly for it!"


    The man looked puzzled and said, "my Lord, it''s a secret room. What do you want it to do? If you want to practice, I''ll give you this place! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you have to give it to me, but you can''t suffer losses. It''s a nine grade Tianzun pill."


    He took out a pill to the man, Jiupin Tianzun pill, which made the man speechless. He was Tianzun eight, and he couldn''t break through to jiuzhong, but he didn''t expect Qin Fei to take out a pill to himself.


    He took it tremblingly, thanks a million.


    Qin Fei looked at the chamber of secrets and said in a loud voice: "the core of the earth, you don''t have to hide any more. Come out!"


    This sound awakened a lot of Tianzun, one by one curious looking at the chamber of secrets, the heart said that this is just a chamber of secrets, how can also incarnate?


    Among the people''s surprise, the secret room suddenly flashed a burst of purple light. Then the secret room disappeared and a young man in purple appeared. He looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "you are the first one to see through my Terran! Come on, what can I do for you? "


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the secret room was really personal.


    Qin Fei said straightforwardly, "if I want to unify the flood and wasteland, I need the fusion of the eight pieces of broken land. You must be very clear about the consequences. Now I''ll ask you if you want to."


    The young man, with long purple hair, gently lifted his hair like a woman. He glanced at Qin Fei and said, "do you know you still want to ask me? Do you really think I''ll promise you? I think rouyou has always been selfish. No matter what the world is like, there''s no way! "


    In fact, Qin Fei didn''t want to force the other party. Seeing that the other party didn''t agree, it''s hard to say anything more. At the beginning, Yourou was like this, and ugly girl was like this. He didn''t force the other party. He just asked the other party''s meaning. It''s just that Yourou was forcibly captured by the Youmo emperor, and the ugly girl promised for the sake of long Aotian. Qin Fei swore to heaven that he just wanted to teach long Aotian a lesson. I really didn''t think about it When he came to threaten the ugly girl, she said it herself, and he readily agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Wait a minute. The other party says his name is nianrouyou. How can this name sound familiar? Does he have anything to do with Yourou?


    Qin Fei looked at the young man and said, "do you know Yourou?"


    Nianrou youyileng glanced at Qin Fei and said, "do you know her? Damn it


    He was very angry. He pointed to Qin Fei angrily and said, "have you already found her?"


    Seeing that he really knew you Rou, Qin Fei sighed and said, "yes, she agreed as well as you, and explained the reason. I understand your difficulties, so I didn''t force her, but she was captured by you devil emperor later."


    Nianrou you is so anxious that she grabs Qin Fei''s arm and shakes it, "what''s wrong with her? What did you do to her? "


    Qin Fei broke away from his hand, stepped back two steps and said, "don''t get excited. She is safe for the time being. The demon emperor will use her to unify the world, and won''t hurt her! What''s your relationship with Yourou? "


    Nianrouyou said with a sad and indignant face: "damn you devil emperor! I''m going to kill him! Yourou is the woman I like


    Ah?


    Qin Fei, this guy likes Yourou? Is there any mistake? This relationship is too messy. At the beginning, Yourou said that she can change into anything, and men have changed. But it''s strange that nianrou you would like her, and that ugly girl also likes long Aotian. What''s the matter? Is there really a gender distinction in the core?


    Seeing his puzzled look, nianrouyou said, "I like her. What''s the matter? Do you really think there''s no gender difference in the core? Everything in the world is divided into male and female, of course our core is no exception! What''s so strange? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I understand."


    Nianrou you gritted her teeth and showed her determination. She said, "I''ve changed my mind. Since Yourou is captured by the demon emperor, I''ll go to save him. I''ll go with you! But I tell you, don''t let us sacrifice the future to help you restore world unity. We are not so great! "


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, I won''t force it. I fight for freedom, and I will never deprive others of their freedom for my own freedom! You don''t have to worry about that! "


    Nianrouyou nodded and said, "that''s good! Now take me to Youmo Huang and rescue my Yourou! "


    This guy is quite impulsive and immediately wants to take action. Qin Fei shakes his head and says, "we can''t go now. We''re not his opponent at all. If we go, we can''t save Yourou. On the contrary, we''ll take you in. My idea is that you should keep the same as before, and I''ll let you know when the time is right. I''ll surprise you then!"


    Nianrouyou thought about it and realized that it was not the opponent of Youmo emperor. What he needed most now was calm. So she nodded and said, "well, that''s it. I hope you can keep your word!"


    Qin Fei nodded, "of course! I''ve always said the same thing to Qin Fei


    Farewell nianrouyou left Ziguang cave, Chongshan wondered: "little Lord, these cores don''t want to cooperate, what shall we do then?"


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "I don''t know. Let''s go one step at a time and find all the cores first. Besides, they won''t cooperate with us and we can''t force them. After all, they are living beings and can''t harm them for our purpose."


    The great sage said, "what''s the point of this? Isn''t it a waste of time? According to my grandson, all of them knock out and take away! "


    What''s the difference between Qin Shenfei and us? Now we can only take one step at a time. First, we will see which cores are willing to sacrifice themselves, and then we will integrate the broken ground. Those who disagree can only hope that they will change their mind. We can''t force them. That''s the bottom line! "


    The great sage scratched his ear and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you and don''t move them."


    Qin Fei felt that he was all fake, and he still wanted the cores to make sacrifices, but his words were very nice. In fact, he could not tell how many of them he was willing to make.


    But there is no way. Forced by the situation, he has to make his own choice. If he can''t force the core, he will have to choose another way. Youmo emperor is the last one to worry. He will come up with an idea. Qin Fei doesn''t have to worry. As long as he works according to his requirements, he won''t dare to do anything to the Qin family If anything happens, because both sides are clear that their interests are related to each other, and anyone who goes too far will destroy all the achievements established before, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Next, Qin Fei spent nearly a month to go through the rest of the broken ground, the situation is not very optimistic.


    In addition to the ugly girl, the other cores do not agree, which gives him added problems, let him worry.


    At this point, things can no longer be carried out. The core of the earth does not agree, and the world can not be unified. He has no choice but to have a showdown with the demon emperor to see if he has any other ideas.


    His last stop was Xuanling land. Standing on the highest mountain, he stood alone on the top of the peak and said, "you devil emperor, come out and see me!"


    The demon emperor appears with a sad face. He follows Qin Fei and Dongmei all the time. He knows that they have found nothing and the core of the earth has not been found.As soon as he appeared, he glared at Qin Fei and said, "boy, are you playing any tricks? How come none of the other cores have been found? "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "aren''t you watching me all the time? Don''t you know if you can find it? Do you think I can fool you? Just not confident? "


    The demon emperor frowned, and his anger was less. He said angrily, "but why didn''t you find it? You find that Yourou easily, but there is no news in other cores? I have to suspect that you are cheating me


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "you really wronged me. You threatened me with my family. Do you think I am qualified to play tricks? Now things are like this. The core of the earth can''t be found, and the chaotic protoplasms can''t be gathered together. You have insight. Say, what should I do next? "


    You demon emperor said: "I have no way now. If I can''t find the core, I can''t do anything else. The only way is to find the core! You have to solve it as soon as possible! I''ll give you one month. If you can''t succeed, I''ll kill one of your family one day after a month until all of them are killed. If you still can''t find them, I''ll kill you again! "


    He has lost patience.


    Qin Fei is worried. You devil emperor is going to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    All this seems to have returned to the origin. Qin Fei doesn''t want to force the core, but at this moment, he must be a villain, or his family will be poisoned. This is a result he can''t accept in any case.


    The demon emperor leaves in a rage. Qin Fei has no choice but to smile bitterly. He thinks he can hide from the other party, but he doesn''t know that everything is illusory. The other party is in charge of his family''s life. No matter what strategy, he can''t escape the control of the other party. Now the only way is to let the core obey.


    This goes against his original intention, and he is very reluctant to do it, but now he has to do it. Some things are not controlled by himself. To put it bluntly, it is the lack of strength that leads to his being restrained by the demon emperor everywhere.


    Qin Fei stares at the sky. He is full of indignation and unyielding. If he is weak, he has to be restrained. He will never let this situation last too long. The humiliation brought by the demon Emperor today will be paid back ten thousand times in the future!


    His eyes firmly down, since the day to make himself a villain, then evil!


    He disappeared at the top of the mountain and appeared in the palace of Xuanling empire. They were waiting for him. When they saw him coming back, they all asked what had happened.


    Qin Fei said the time limit set by the demon emperor, and everyone urged him to stop caring about the feelings of the earth''s core. They refused to listen, so they just settled the matter directly. They had no choice but to hesitate.


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, is it right to do it for his own sake?


    The great sage said in a deep voice that there is no absolute right or wrong in this world. In fact, everyone is selfish. We are like this, and so is the core of the earth. They only want to save their lives, but they don''t agree to the unification of the wasteland world. This is also selfish behavior. Since everyone is selfish, why don''t we do it simply? This world is the jungle, and the strong are respected. Whose fist is big They have the right to control the life and death of others. This is not the minority of us, but everyone does. Why should we stick to this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    They also advised him that they were all strong men. They had never done much killing for their own interests before, so they didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, they thought Qin Fei was a woman''s benevolence and should be changed.


    Qin Fei said, stop talking. Let me think about it. Be quiet


    Everyone just shut up, Qin Fei let them all leave, want to consider calmly alone.


    Dongmei left at last. Why worry? Why don''t you ask the ugly girl if there are other ways?


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "come with me. I''ll ask the ugly girl. You can draw the attention of the demon emperor.".


    Dongmei nods. They leave and go back to the peerless world. Qin Fei finds the ugly girl alone. When he sees her, long aotianru sees her savior and says, "kill me. I can''t hold on for a day.".


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He tells the ugly lady what you devil emperor said and asks her what she can do.


    The ugly girl pondered for a while, and said that it''s really good that you can think about other people''s lives, which shows that you are not a bad person. In fact, there is no way, but other cores will not agree.


    Qin Fei eyes a bright, ask is what method?


    The ugly girl said that the formation of our core depends on the formation of the mainland and the birth of intelligent life. If the earth is broken and unified, we will be replaced by a stronger new core. Our conscious life will become a supplement to the new core. However, this is not absolute. If you can help us keep the immortal consciousness during the birth of the new core, we can be reincarnated So it means that we didn''t really die completely, but they won''t agree, because it shows that we will lose all the power we have now, and we will come back again, and it''s uncertain whether we will become human or animal after reincarnation. No one will agree, unless you can find a way to ensure that we can still maintain our cultivation after reincarnation, and become human beings, then we will be able to get everyone''s approval.


    Qin Fei thought, this is a very good news, but how to keep their divine consciousness, and keep their strength and become human? This is a very troublesome problem.


    "I can do it for you!" At this time, a sound appeared in the void, accompanied by melodious music.


    Qin Fei was very happy. It was the voice of the Lord of light. Then a door of light appeared in the room. The voice of the Lord of light continued to spread: "come in, you demon emperor will soon find my breath, and then you will be in trouble!"


    Qin Fei nods, greets the ugly woman to enter the light gate, and drags long Aotian in by the way.


    After seeing the light lord, the ugly girl was very surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a powerful existence in the world.


    The light lord said straight to the point: "I have many ways to keep my divine consciousness. As for reincarnation, I don''t need to worry. These photons can keep your divine consciousness first. After breaking the boundary, I will help you achieve your wish!"


    With the light lord''s assurance, Qin Fei was relieved and thought that the trouble had finally been solved.


    But the ugly woman hesitated and said, "how can I believe you?"


    The light lord smiles and is suspected by the other party that he is not angry, but patiently explains: "I don''t have to cheat you! You can go around in the colorful skylight to see what my world is like. Since I can create the world, I can naturally create a core like you. In fact, I might as well tell you that the opportunities for the formation of your core are provided by creators like us. At any time, I can create a large number of cores, even stronger than you now! So why should I lie to you? "


    Qin Fei way, since you get out of the core, simply you get out, why bother?


    The light lord glanced at him and said, "what I can get out is only the core of my world. Her vast and desolate world naturally needs her. I can''t manage it. I can''t get out. I just know how to preserve their divine consciousness and what happens after reincarnation. I can''t do anything else.


    The ugly girl, as he said, asked to go around.


    The light lord asked Qin Fei to accompany her for a walk. He said that he would come back after thinking about it. He was waiting for her answer.


    After a turn, the ugly girl said to Qin Fei that it was really possible to rely on the way and trust the light lord.


    This is the end of the matter. Qin Fei and the ugly girl bid farewell to Guangzhu and return to the room. The ugly girl said that you can make up your mind. I totally agree. Other cores are up to you to deal with. If they don''t want to, just use powerful means. Afterwards, as long as they are still alive, you won''t feel guilty.


    Qin Fei nodded, and he figured it out. Since this matter could not be avoided, and there was a solution, he really did not need to worry about it. If other cores did not agree, he used powerful means, and he could not care so much about it.


    He has no choice. Now he has solved the problem for them. He can do whatever he wants.


    Since it has been decided, it is not a problem to deal with the core, but Qin Fei decides not to do it by himself. Isn''t the demon emperor very tough? Let the villain do it. Qin Fei doesn''t want his hands covered with blood.Call out the demon emperor. Qin Fei says that the news of the earth''s core has already been found. He asks if he wants to go with him?


    You devil emperor looks happy, said of course to go, this time by yourself.


    Qin HuangFei said he couldn''t find Dongyou.


    The demon emperor doesn''t care whether he will go or not. He and Dongmei leave. Qin Fei goes into the colorful sky and finds the light lord. He asks if he can find out where his family has been locked up by the demon emperor.


    The light lord said he had found them, but it was extremely difficult to save them. Wen Qingyang, Yin Yong and Liu Ziyan took care of them, but Qin Fei couldn''t save them at all.


    Can''t Qin Fei say that he has such helpers as seizing heaven palace and the four great heroes?


    The light lord said no. the strength of Wen Qing''s four men has grown very fast. Now they are all masters above the top five, and the most important thing is that there is another ancestor of the stars, who is even more terrifying and has reached the top eight. Even if Qin Fei goes with everyone, he can''t save his family.


    Qin Fei wondered what means the demon emperor used to improve their strength so quickly.


    The light lord shook his head and said it was not clear. The means of the demon emperor were not very detailed. He was also puzzled.


    Qin Fei is very worried. The demon emperor does this. Even if he breaks the boundary, he still controls his family. Don''t he still have to listen to his orders? It''s not a good taste.


    The light lord said that if you want to save your family, the only way is to be stronger than the demon emperor! You still have a long way to go if you want to be better than him. It''s not easy. Youmo emperor is the strength of Zhiming triple. If you want to break through the world, you have to reach the same level as that woman, that is Zhiming Qichong. In fact, there are some contradictions. Zhiming Qichong is enough to defeat Youmo emperor, but it can''t defeat him here. Once Youmo emperor jumps over the wall, it will destroy the whole world In the world of flood and famine, nothing will exist at that time, and you and I can''t go out. So even if you have the strength to know your fate, you devil emperor won''t be afraid that you will do it here. Once you leave this world, you should pay more attention to it. He controls your family, even if he is weaker than you, but he also has the upper hand. This situation is very troublesome, you have to think of all kinds of countermeasures.


    Qin Fei felt that his head was too big to understand the cause and effect. It was really troublesome. The light lord''s strength was higher than that of the demon emperor, but he could not leave the colorful sky. On the contrary, the weaker demon emperor was able to wreak havoc outside. It was really contradictory.


    He felt his brain was going to explode. Why is this so troublesome? He couldn''t help looking up at the dome of the colorful sky and said angrily, "brother Huo, what are you doing? Just to make things easier? Have you forgotten my aura? "


    There was no response on the dome, and the light lord was puzzled and said: "Qin Fei, what are you doing? Who are you talking to? Who is brother Huo? "


    Qin Fei was not angry and said: "a fat man, a very obscene fat man, who has nothing to do all day, and makes some messy things out. He has no culture, and he even comes out to mix the Internet. It''s shameless!"


    The light lord said he didn''t understand what he said. He said seriously, "Qin Fei, you''re tired. Go and have a rest. No matter what, now you have to go step by step. When the demon emperor gets all the cores of the earth together, he will tell you to unify the world immediately, gather eight pieces of land together, and you have to continue to look for the original chaos!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Qin HuangFei doesn''t have to fight against the Lord, but he doesn''t know how to save him.


    In less than two days, you mo Huang caught all the cores of the earth together, found Qin Fei in the matchless world, released all the cores, and was all imprisoned by him.


    Nianrouyou glared at Qin Fei and said, "you don''t promise!"


    Other cores also scolded, Qin Fei was embarrassed, his previous plot was completely revealed.


    You are not willing to threaten your family. You are not willing to do so!


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum and ignored him. He didn''t get angry.


    Seeing that long Aotian is accompanying the ugly girl, Qin Fei laughs bitterly. I''m afraid that long Aotian has to die with the ugly girl. If he wants to run, he can''t run away. How can the ugly girl be selfish?


    You demon emperor said that now the core of the earth is gathered, it''s your turn to unify the world.


    Qin Fei said that you are more powerful than me. Why don''t you unify the world!


    You demon emperor coldly looks at him and says that if I can do it, I still need you?


    Qin Fei said unification is OK, but you have to let my family go first, otherwise I will never agree to you even if I die with them!


    This is a chance to threaten the other side. Since the demon emperor wants to break the boundary so much, he has to try to talk about the conditions.


    You devil emperor angrily way: "you dare to threaten this emperor?"? You have no right to bargain! "


    Qin Fei laughs and says that it''s not up to you to say whether you are qualified or not. Anyway, I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t agree, you can''t go out. Besides, you''ve been holding on to my family all the time. In the end, I''ll help you break the boundary, but you won''t let me go. Don''t I help you in vain? Do you have to see each other''s interests? Otherwise, how can I help you? The emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers. Do you have some sincerity?


    Sincerity?


    You devil emperor sneers. I''m sincere. OK, I''ll promise you, but I can''t let you go. I''ll return it to your parents first. When you find the chaos protoplasm, I''ll let you go. As for your women, they should be the most important in your heart. I''ll let you go after you help me break the boundary!


    Qin Fei nodded his head and was able to save a batch of people. Anyway, it had to be done slowly. It was better than that he had mastered all of them. It seems that bargaining is a good way to use. If it''s OK, I''ll fight with him for more people. It''s better than nothing.


    You devil emperor is simple. He tells Wenqing to bring Qin Fei''s parents. Qin Fei sees his parents and observes them carefully. Seeing that they are not forbidden by you devil emperor, he just feels relieved. After a few words with his parents, he lets them practice in Xuanling Ding and wait for his good news.


    Youmo emperor''s strength is higher than him. He couldn''t sense whether his parents were forbidden or not, but now he has the help of Guangzhu. The other party''s strength is stronger than Youmo emperor''s. He can help Qin Fei make sure his parents are safe.


    You devil emperor way: "can start to unify the flood and wasteland world now?"


    Qin Fei nodded, but he couldn''t say anything more. The demon emperor threw out a piece of blood light and covered the earth''s cores. After a while, the earth''s cores roared one after another, and then turned into eight different colors of light. The powerful energy brewed in it and burst out the breath of terror.


    "Here you are!" The demon emperor drinks deeply and shoots the core of the earth in front of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face is dignified. He catches the core of the earth with the power of chaos. The gray chaos envelops the core of the earth and gradually refines their energy. He secretly envelops their consciousness with the power of life, and then stealthily hides it in the space prepared by the air. In this way, the consciousness of the core of the earth is completely separated, leaving only pure energy. Qin Fei pushes it away Go out and be the first to fall into the unparalleled world.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the depths of the earth and reached the sky.


    The whole unparalleled world burst out with brilliant brilliance. Qin Fei and Youmo Huang flew to the starry sky and looked down at the unparalleled world. At this time, they burst out with unprecedented radiance, quickly spread to the starry sky of the universe and shot at the other seven pieces of broken land in an instant.


    You devil emperor said: "it will take some time, and I won''t accompany you. After the eight pieces of broken land are merged, you will start to look for chaos. During this period, your strength will increase greatly, but don''t be complacent. No matter how strong you become, you can''t escape the palm of my hand! Take care of yourself! You''d better not play tricks when looking for chaos protoplasm, otherwise I don''t mind killing your family one by one! I have now made an agreement with you that every time you find a chaotic prototype and give it to me for safekeeping, I will let you alone. Do you understand? "


    Qin Fei nodded, and the demon emperor disappeared in the starry sky. He secretly said that this guy didn''t watch the world merge, but wanted to leave. What important things need him to do immediately?


    It''s better not to have this guy around. Qin Feichang breathes a sigh of relief, and secretly calls Kong to send the gods'' knowledge of the earth''s core into the colorful skylight, and let the light lord deal with it.Great sage, they appeared around him, looking at the burst out of a brilliant world, each look very dignified.


    The eight pieces of broken land are far apart. A hundred days later, there is a roaring sound in the starry sky on the right. One piece of broken land is coming at a high speed. It is the Xuanling land. It is the original center of the wasteland world. It is also the smallest piece of broken land. It is the fastest. It first came to the unparalleled world. Once it fell, it successfully merged with the unparalleled world, At the same time, Qin Fei felt that all kinds of energy in his body were changing. As the demon emperor said, he was really improving his strength. In the blink of an eye, he broke through to the supreme four.


    At the same time, in the depths of the universe, there is a space shrouded by blood light. The demon emperor appears and follows Wen Qing and others.


    Wen Qing said: "Huang, Qin Fei''s strength will be enhanced by the merger. Will it pose a threat to us?"


    You demon emperor sneered: "I know what you are thinking, I''m afraid he will surpass you, right? Don''t worry, the reason why I don''t see him merge with the broken land is to help you improve your strength and finally become his enemy! This time, he will gain great benefits by merging the broken land, which is equal to creating a new world. Therefore, the rules of heaven and earth will give him a huge reward! This is what the emperor is looking forward to. If his strength is not promoted to the level of Zhiming Qizhong, he can''t break the rules of the world, so the emperor must help him! "


    Liu Ziyan said: "emperor, if he becomes a Zhiming Qizhong, can''t even you defeat him?"


    You devil emperor said: "you can''t beat him if you fight with him, but his family is in the hands of our emperor. He doesn''t dare to mess around. What''s more, you help us. The most important thing is that we won''t be idle when we merge the broken land. This is one of the best opportunities for our emperor to completely control this world! You all go into the blood pool to practice. You don''t have to go out to do anything during this period of time! "


    "Yes, sir Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan should be in a hurry, and then turn to hide into the bloody space.


    The demon emperor snorted, and there were countless parts. He waved his hands, pinched out all kinds of seal formulas, and then flew into the distant starry sky. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of runes didn''t enter the deep part of the starry sky, and quickly didn''t enter the moving ground.


    The third piece of broken land appeared and merged, one left and one right sandwiched the Xuanling land in the middle, with it as the center, began to burst out more intense light.


    At the same time, the energy in Qin Fei''s body is also undergoing earth shaking changes. The countless light columns projected from the starry sky will cover him, and the surging and vast energy is in a strong fluctuation.


    The great sage and others admired him. The four chivalrous men were the most knowledgeable and admired him. Qin Fei was rewarded by the rules of heaven and earth. Qin Fei''s strength will soon surpass all of them.


    This is a rare opportunity. Apart from the creator, Qin Fei is the only one in the world who has such an opportunity. It''s really the envy of all people. It''s a reward given by heaven and earth. Even if others crush their heads, they can''t get one in ten thousand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    A thousand days later, nearly three years later, the eight pieces of broken land were finally completely merged, and the United World burst out with the strongest brilliance. Qin Fei could not help but fly up and threw himself into the sky of the world. The breath in his body exploded one after another, and began to impact the realm of knowing his fate.


    They are numb. They have seen such a scene eight times. It''s not surprising.


    When the glory of the wasteland gradually disappeared, Qin Fei''s breath also stabilized, but he did not break through the realm of knowing fate, but remained at the top of the supreme nine.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the world in a completely different way and angle. For example, the king looked down at the heaven and the earth and was full of dignity. However, he was not prepared to maintain this kind of dignity. He soon disappeared and returned to his original appearance. He fell beside the great sage and others and said with a smile, "you have been waiting for a long time!"


    Everyone said it was OK and asked him what to do next.


    Qin Fei said, of course, it''s time to find chaos. The world has been unified. It''s time to take the next step.


    He kept in mind the light spots of the chaotic protoplasm, which were distributed everywhere. He first set his target on the empty protoplasm, which was located in a place called Cangtian cliff in the merged world.


    After the amalgamation of Honghuang world, the eight pieces of land in front of it have completely changed, and everything has changed, resulting in the emergence of many new places. Now Qin Fei is the amalgamator, so he knows the most about Honghuang world, which is essentially different from the Honghuang world ruled by the Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, the living creatures living above have not changed, but the terrain has changed. The most direct manifestation is that the imperial palace of Xuanling empire was divided into two parts, half in the East and half in the south of Honghuang world.


    At this time, he was born in Shuangcheng, the smallest part of the world in the West.


    The top of Hongtian cliff is the highest cliff in the world.


    Qin Fei now finally understood why he had to merge the broken land to form a new world before he could find the chaos protoplasm. On the broken land, there was no information about the sky cliff.


    The rules of heaven and earth are really amazing. There is such a miracle.


    However, he always felt that it was not just the rules of heaven and earth, or even the woman who dominated everything here. It was just that he couldn''t eat right now, and he didn''t want to think about it. He had to do what he wanted to do first.


    Da Sheng said: "I want to go to 33 chongtian to have a look. Now that they have merged, it''s time for them to come out."


    Qin Fei said: "come out, thirty-three days in the east of the most edge, you can go, by the way for me to bring a greeting to my mother-in-law!"


    The great sage nodded, "I will bring it for you!"


    Words fall, he can''t wait to leave, carefree as sage, in fact, there are also people and things can''t let go.


    Chongshan and others continued to follow Qin Fei to find the original. Qin Fei felt that they didn''t have to follow them. Instead, he called out the four sacred beasts and said, "Qinglong, you and Chongshan went to all parts of the world to build the holy image of faith. After the merger, many of them have been scattered and destroyed!"


    Qin Fei always thinks that the power of belief is of great use. He thought it was used in the time of merger, but now it doesn''t seem to be. The power of belief must have other uses. He has to rebuild the power of belief.


    Qinglong Deling and Chongshan also think it''s more important. They will go with them in four directions.


    Qin Fei and Dongmei come to Cangtian cliff together. The world is just beginning to become. Cangtian cliff is still filled with thick brilliance.


    Qin Fei and Dongmei are flying down the cliff and can''t reach the end for a long time, which makes him feel strange. No matter how deep the cliff is, it has a bottom. It''s all fallen down, but it hasn''t come to the end yet. It only shows one thing. They have met the sky primordium, and they are in the control of each other now!


    Thinking of this, Qin Fei stopped his body and drank into the void: "empty plasma, I''m here for you. This is swallowing plasma. I have the smell of fire plasma in my body. You should be able to feel it. Come out and see it!"


    The voice reverberated in the cliff for a long time, and soon the face of the cliff changed. A huge animal face appeared on the cliff, like a wolf face. His eyes swept over Qin Fei and Dongmei, and he said: "Huoyuan, tunyuan, what are you doing here? Let''s do our own meditation. Don''t disturb each other. Don''t blame me for being rude


    Qin feilang said: "we are here to gather all the protoplasms. If you want to break the confinement of this world and get real freedom, don''t you want to see how wonderful the outside world is?"


    Kongyi laughed: "ignorance, do you think the outside world is wonderful enough without danger? At least it''s safe here, but I''m not sure when I get outside! "


    Qin Fei turned his mouth. He didn''t expect that the master of the empty world would be afraid of death.Dongmei said in a deep voice, "Kongyuan, don''t you want to be really free?"


    Kong Yuan''s eyes were a little confused, then he showed a touch of bitterness and said: "freedom? What is freedom? I''ve seen so many people die for freedom. What''s freedom? Do you know what freedom is? My life now is freedom. Since the beginning of the universe and the birth of chaos, we, as the protoplasm of chaos, were the first to appear. Over the years, no one has restricted my freedom, so I am free! "


    Dongmei was speechless and looked at Qin Fei for help. Qin Fei sneered and said, "are you free? So why do you stay here all the time? Why don''t you go around and have a look? Don''t you want more free space? "


    "Where am I not free? I''m empty and ethereal. I can go anywhere. I don''t leave the sky cliff because I like the air here. Can''t I? "


    "Ha ha..." Qin Fei laughed, full of sarcasm, and said, "you are deceiving yourself! What is freedom? Now I''ll tell you that freedom means that no matter what blocks us between heaven and earth, we have to fight for more freedom! It''s ridiculous and pathetic that you call freedom when you stay here all the time


    Qin Fei was so angry that he dared to say that, which touched his taboo. His face was full of anger, and he breathed out a breath. The scene around him changed dramatically, and there were bursts of ghost crying, followed by countless empty voices, but there was no entity around him.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei''s body was hit by a hard blow. She retreated quickly and began to defend. Dongmei was snorting. Her left arm was hit out of a blood hole, and her eyebrows were raised. She turned the power of swallowing, transforming the power that hurt her and stopping the bleeding quickly.


    Qin Fei stopped in front of her, only to hear a violent hit, hit burst out, his body around the moment was attacked thousands of times, but can not break his defense.


    He looked at Dongmei''s wound carefully. It was an arrow wound. It was clear that there was no physical attack, but it could cause such damage. The empty body was really a chaotic body. The attack was invisible and could not be prevented.


    No matter how mysterious the attack method is, Qin Fei can''t cause any more damage. Qin Fei is the supreme nine, far from being able to fight against it.


    He turned around and gave a cold drink. The bright light was flowing in all directions in an instant. A sharp arrow suddenly appeared from the void. This is the attack of the empty body. Now it is impossible to escape.


    He pointed out that a huge black hole was created, and all the attacks were absorbed by the phagocytic power. Seeing this, he was shocked and said, "you have become the way of chaos! Who are you? "


    Qin Fei said coldly: "I want to break the shackles of the world! Freedom is the power of every one of us. It''s sad that you don''t want such power! "


    "Don''t say it. I promise you everything. I said you have the power of chaos. Why do you have to do it? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Freedom, I really need it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    The power of chaos, for chaos, is spring rain, which is the most needed power.


    Empty protoplasms talk about the reason why they want to hide in the sky cliff, including other protoplasms. In fact, they all have the same reason, that is, after they were born from chaos, after a long time of cosmic evolution, the chaos gas became weaker and weaker, making their power unable to continue, so they can only hide here, and can not go out at will. Once they are in trouble, they can use it Power, they can not add, over time, the strength will decline, and hide, is never worry.


    Now he saw that Qin Fei had the power of chaos, and he was willing to surrender in an instant, because he knew that this was his chance. As long as he stayed by Qin Fei''s side, his power would not weaken.


    Qin Feichang breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, it would be much easier to find other protoplasms in the future.


    He can''t help but wonder why Dongmei didn''t remind him of tungyi and huogyi?


    Dongmei said that the energy source of swallowing protoplasm always stays in the crown of swallowing. In fact, it''s also a way to avoid. The fire protoplasm is also a way to avoid in the light lord, but the environment there is much better.


    Kongyuan also tells Qin Fei that every time nine chaotic prototypes are gathered, they will provide Qin Fei with an opportunity to improve the Qi of chaos, so they have their own advantages to follow Qin Fei. He is afraid that Qin Fei will not help him.


    Qin Fei was very happy. He didn''t expect such benefits, so he made time to go to the next destination.


    You devil emperor told him to send every chaotic prototype he found, but he would not do so. Since empty prototype said it was good to get, of course, it was necessary to get the good first and then send it to you devil emperor. He explained to empty prototype that empty prototype was not afraid of you devil emperor. He said it was ok, even if he went to you devil emperor, it didn''t matter. He left a ray of divine knowledge in Qin Fei''s place, so he could follow him You can get rid of the control of the demon emperor by special means.


    Qin Fei is very happy. There are many special ways to control them. I''m afraid it''s in vain.


    The next thing is much easier to do. Every time he meets a chaos protoplasm, Qin Fei releases the Qi of chaos. The other party agrees to follow him easily. Nine days later, he has gathered nine chaos protoplasms, and the Qi of chaos in his body has changed, which makes his strength break through the realm of knowing his life and reach the goal of knowing his life.


    He explained the situation to each chaotic duck, and everyone didn''t object to seeing the demon emperor. Qin Fei called the demon emperor, but the demon emperor kept his promise and brought nine hostages of the Qin family in exchange.


    After you devil emperor left with chaos protoplasm, Qin Fei calculated that there were 70 protoplasms left except fire protoplasm and swallow protoplasm, and nine protoplasms that you devil emperor brought.


    Two months later, all the prototypes have been found, and Qin Fei has gained great benefits. His strength has reached the five levels of knowing life. The demon emperor has also released more hostages. Now only Duan Ruoyan and other women are still under his care. He brings all the chaotic prototypes and is ready to ask Qin Fei to break the boundary.


    But now Qin Fei''s strength is still two times worse, and there is no way to break through in a short time. The demon emperor says that it''s OK. He has been prepared for a long time. He tells Qin Fei to prepare first, and he will bring something that can make Qin Fei improve in one day.


    Qin Fei wondered, what can this guy do to improve his ambit in a short time?


    One day later, Youmo emperor and Wenqing appear together. Qin Fei wonders why he wants to bring them together.


    Wen Qing looked at Qin Fei with a proud face and said, "brother Qin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Qin Fei didn''t have a good face for him. He snorted coldly and said, "are you still alive?"


    Wen Qing laughed: "how can we die? You''re not dead! "


    The demon emperor interrupted Wen Qing and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense! Qin Fei, don''t you want to be promoted to Zhiming Qizhong? Now the emperor has brought it to you, just use your phagocytic power


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously and said, "what do you swallow? Where are the things you brought? "


    With a wave of his hand, the demon emperor covered the four men with blood light and said, "that''s them! Our emperor spent a lot of energy to make their strength reach the realm of knowing fate. If you swallow up their strength, you will be able to rise to the seventh level of knowing fate, which is enough to break the boundary! "


    The complacency on Wen Qing and others'' faces disappeared in a moment. They never thought that the demon emperor would bring them to Qin Fei to devour their power.


    "Huang, you can''t let him do this to us? We are loyal to you... " Wen Qing yelled, his face turned white.


    You devil emperor cold hum a, way: "don''t think this emperor don''t know your plan?"? Want to wait for strength enough, turn around to deal with the emperor! You can''t hide your every move from the eyes of the emperor! "


    The four men''s faces are chilly. The demon emperor is right. They haven''t really given in to the demons. Instead, they have been secretly planning to kill the demon emperor when they have enough strength, but they didn''t expect others to know for a long time.


    Yang Mu snorted coldly: "in that case, let''s fight!"


    Yin Yong also said: "Qin Fei, let''s put aside our previous enmity and join hands to deal with him!"


    Words fall, four people work together, want to break the blood light, and you devil emperor life and death battle.Qin Fei didn''t move. The demon emperor must be fully prepared to do so. These four people will surely die. Why should he provoke the demon emperor for them now?


    The demon emperor was not worried at all. He sneered at the four men''s attack on Xueguang array and said, "can you break the emperor''s array? It''s too much for me! Wenqing, do you really think they are loyal to you? Look at this... "


    He waves out a blood curtain, and a moving picture suddenly emerges on the blood curtain. All of them are pictures of Liu Ziyan carrying Wenqing, Yangmu and Yinyong stealing and feeling everywhere. Wenqing can see that his eyes are almost staring out. He always thinks that Liu Ziyan loves himself, and a large part of what he does is for her, but unexpectedly, she carries him and that Two guys together, and even more terrifying is the blood curtain also has a voice, Liu Ziyan said that if he can''t do things, every word like a needle in his heart, let his eyes are red, glaring at three people, murderous.


    Liu Ziyan knew it was bad, but she didn''t think about it. Her own affairs were secretly known by the demon emperor.


    "Let me explain..." She said anxiously.


    Wen Qing clenched her teeth and said, "explain a fart! For you, I had a bad relationship with Qin Fei, and the whole family was destroyed. I was possessed for you, but now you betray me! Why should I not kill you today? "


    He rushes to Liu Ziyan angrily, and Yang Mu and Yin Yong help Liu Ziyan immediately. They fight together, but they don''t care to break the blood formation of the demon emperor.


    Qin Fei looked at the demon emperor coldly and said, "you are calculating!"


    "Ha ha, they betrayed our emperor first. Of course we can''t let them go! Training them all the time is just for the coming of this moment. Frankly speaking, it''s all for helping you! Don''t you want to improve your strength? " You evil emperor laughs a way.


    Qin Fei looked at the four men in the scuffle and said, "OK, thank you very much."


    He immediately released the power of swallowing and wrapped the blood array. He didn''t need to be polite or compassionate to the four men. If they were given an opportunity, they would try their best to deal with themselves. Therefore, he couldn''t miss this opportunity. He didn''t need to be soft hearted to the four men.


    The phagocytic power surged out, and the four people reacted. It was not a time of internal chaos. They wanted to resist, but they gradually lost their resistance under the double attack of blood array and phagocytic power.


    An hour later, the four men of Wenqing have become old, their life and strength have been devoured by Qin Fei, and their strength has dropped to the realm of heaven and God.


    "Qin Fei, we will not let you go as ghosts..." Wen Qing said in a cruel voice that the first one who was swallowed up by the power of light fell to the ground like a useless man. He completely turned into a hundred year old man. He has become a useless man and will not live long.


    Liu Ziyan soon became an old woman. Her beautiful eyes became turbid and yellow, and her face was full of wrinkles. She looked at Qin Fei resentfully. She also quickly followed Wen Qing''s footsteps. Wen Qing climbed up to her and even laughed. She hugged her and said, "no matter how you betrayed me before, I always love you. Now we are all like this, and you are willing to spend the last time with me "What''s your time?"


    Liu Ziyan nodded hastily, tears streaming.


    Qin Fei sighed. Wen Qing really loved Liu Ziyan deeply. At this time, he did not forget to show his love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    As the saying goes, show love, die quickly, the two excited confession, next to Yang Mu and Yin Yong refused to work, they also like Liu Ziyan ah, now the heart know will die, the heart is more ruthless, they are now the same state as them, Qin Fei swallowed up the power, glared at Wen Qing two, Yang Mu said: "since you want to be the same life mandarin duck, then go to die together £¡¡±


    With that, he and Yin Yong did not know where the strength came from. They rushed to Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan. One of them pinched the other. Wen Qing and Liu Ziyan also pinched their necks. They pinched each other and gradually spat out white foam. Their eyes turned white. They could see that they would not live long.


    Qin Fei looked at this farce, expressionless, these four people all die, they killed a lot of people, so it is cheap for them to die.


    You demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to them any more. He said to Qin Fei, "now you know that your life is seven, it''s time to break the boundary!"


    Then 81 chaos primordia appear, Qin Fei will use all their strength to unite to break the boundary.


    But before that, Qin Fei would not break the boundary so easily. Instead, he said to the demon emperor, "now you should let my family go?"


    You devil emperor sneers: "impossible! Let go of your women! Otherwise, we can''t talk about it! "


    Qin Fei also sneered: "it''s not up to you! If you don''t let them go, you won''t let me break the line! "


    The demon emperor glared at him and said angrily: "boy, I know you can play tricks! Want to save them? If you have the ability, grab it! "


    With a wave of his hand, Duan Ruoyan''s daughters appear in a light group shrouded by the blood light. The breath of terror comes from the blood light. Duan Ruoyan''s eyes look at Qin Fei with tears.


    Qin Fei was about to do it, and the demon emperor sneered: "I advise you not to mess with me. Although you are stronger than me now, you can''t break the bloody array in a short time. I can kill them before I die. Don''t you want them to be buried with me? Ha ha, if so many beautiful ladies can die with me, I don''t mind


    Qin Fei didn''t dare to move. He frowned. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, but you can''t play tricks!"


    The demon emperor nodded and said, "of course!"


    Qin Fei let chaos around himself, and then released all the energy. In an instant, a sharp sword rushed from his body, as long as ten thousand feet, and cut it toward the end of the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the deep sky, followed by a tearing mouth, and a breath that made the demon emperor very familiar.


    The demon emperor said happily, "it''s broken!"


    Words fall, he takes blood light big array, toward that crack to rush, the speed is very fast.


    Qin Fei stood still, with a sneer at his mouth.


    Boom!


    Just when the demon emperor rushed to the crack and was about to approach, suddenly a colorful stone came from the crack and hit the demon emperor hard.


    Youmo Emperor didn''t expect such a situation at all. He was hit by the colorful stone, and his head was in a mess.


    At the same time, an arrow light from the crack, such as electric fire, mercilessly stabbed into his chest, blood shot, you devil emperor''s body rapid fall.


    Boom!


    A giant appeared from the crack, stepped down, and stepped into the ground.


    The Xueguang array was also sucked in by a colorful portal at this time. Countless golden lights pounded the Xueguang array and soon destroyed the array. Duan Ruoyan and them got away one after another.


    "Damn it


    The angry voice of the demon emperor came from the ground. The giant stepped back two steps to reveal the big pit. The demon emperor rushed out of the ground, glared at the giant and said, "who are you?"


    Giant urn voice: "I am Kuafu."


    Then a handsome man with a long bow appeared in front of him barefaced and said in a cold voice, "I''m Hou Yi!"


    The demon emperor said angrily, "who are you? I don''t know you! "


    Qin Fei then said: "you devil emperor, do you really think that is the exit of breaking the boundary? That''s naive! You''ve been cheated! This is the world of chaos! They are famous gods


    The demon Emperor didn''t believe it and said, "how can it be? How can there be a master who knows his destiny? "


    At this time, a burst of fairy music sounded, colorful light from the crack, a beautiful woman flew out of it, holding a colorful stone in her hand, solemnly looking at him, said: "I am Nu Wa! Chaos thirty-three days, this is the survival place of Zhiming master! It''s just that it''s been sealed all the time. You shouldn''t threaten my daughter, so you should die! "


    "Your daughter?" You devil emperor one Leng.


    Nuwa pointed to Duan Ruoyan and said, "she is my daughter!"


    Duan Ruoyan looks at Nu Wa and tears. The mother she thinks about day and night is Nu Wa.


    All this has to start from the great sage''s return to the 33rd heaven. As soon as he went in, he found that everyone''s strength increased sharply. When he asked, he knew that the 33rd heaven of chaos actually existed at the beginning of the birth of Honghuang universe. It was originally the world created by nu WA, but it was only after it was sealed that its strength declined greatly. Until Honghuang world was merged again, all the seals were lifted, and their reality was changed The power is all restored. The great sage tells Qin Fei the news, and Qin Fei comes up with such a plan to let the demon emperor be deceived.As for the external atmosphere familiar to you devil emperor, it was all transformed by Nu Wa. Why did she know how to transform the external atmosphere? It made Qin Fei confused, but he didn''t have time to ask.


    Now the demon emperor could not resist. He was not the opponent of Nu Wa and other gods at all. At last, he turned into a pool of blood and died completely. Even his body was destroyed.


    The colorful sky light world appeared, and the voice of the light Lord came from inside, saying: "you are all ready, that woman will soon regain control of the world without the interference of the Youmo emperor, and we have a big war!"


    Nuwa nodded and said, "elder martial brother qiguang is right! We''re ready! "


    Qin Fei opened his mouth when he heard that Nuwa knew Guangzhu and called him elder martial brother. What''s the matter?


    There was no time to ask. At this time, there was a loud noise in the deep sky. A woman''s face appeared in the sky and gave out a proud laugh: "the demon is dead! You''ve helped me a lot


    Qin Fei knew the woman''s face. It was the woman in Linglong pagoda.


    Nu Wa looked at her angrily and said, "younger martial sister YeMeng, you have a deep calculation. We should also calculate the past grudges."


    That woman calls night dream, disdain of looking at Nu Wa, say: "elder martial sister, younger sister can''t calculate you! You volunteered. Are you qualified to settle with me? Here is the world I created. Although I used you to be my heart, it belongs to me! Now you have a good taste of the gift I prepared for you! You devil blood light array, refining! "


    As soon as her words fell, the whole starry sky of the universe suddenly burst out with blood light, and the blood runes emerged from everywhere, turned into blood lines, suddenly interwoven into a huge blood net covering the starry sky, enveloping everyone.


    Boom!


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the colorful skylight world of the light lord, which is suddenly broken, in which countless creatures die. The light lord is surrounded by the son of light and rushes out, glaring at the woman and shouting: "night dream, you mean means!"


    "Ha ha..." The woman did not sneer.


    Blood color big net contains a violent blood, Nu Wa and others were shocked, angry way: "night dream, you actually collude with you devil!"


    Qin Fei a Leng, this words from where to start? Isn''t there a grudge between them?


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister is smart. She saw through my plan at a glance, but now I find out. Don''t you think it''s too late?" The night dream sneers a way, pinches Jue on the hand, the blood gas is more thick, her that one originally is the most beautiful face is full of ferocious.


    The light lord snorted, and the sons of light around his body disappeared one by one, which hurt him. He glared at the night dream and cried angrily: "I didn''t expect that all these are conspiracies and your tricks. Why do you want to do this?"


    Night dream cold hum a, way: "isn''t it because of you? You keep saying you love me, but in the end you fall in love with her? " She looked at Nu Wa with ferocious eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fei cried aside. It''s totally baffling. He didn''t know the relationship was so complicated. Nuwa and Guangzhu? Light lord and night dream? Can''t it be a love triangle?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Night dream grimly smile, said: "anyway, you are going to die, let you know my plan before death can also die in peace! I''ll tell you... "


    She urged the blood net to strengthen her strength to attack Qin Fei, and she said.


    It turned out that she, Nuwa and Guangzhu were all brothers and sisters in the same department. She liked Guangzhu, and Guangzhu also liked her. But later she found out that Guangzhu fell in love with Nuwa, and immediately she was resentful. She and Nuwa were good friends, and they were like sisters. They would help her. She felt resentful and told Nuwa that she wanted to make a small world, But she didn''t have enough strength, so she asked Nu Wa to help her. She didn''t doubt that she had a conspiracy, but she was very enthusiastic to help. She was willing to use her strength as the heart of the small world of night dream, so as to refine the small world. Who knows, she was trapped in the wild world by night dream, and Nu Wa''s strength was greatly sealed, trapped in 33 days.


    The light lord found that Nu Wa was missing. He didn''t doubt that it was night dream. But if anyone didn''t know, unless he didn''t do anything, he finally let the light lord know some clues. Night dream had no love for the light lord, but had deep resentment. She knew that if she was hurt by the same clan, she would be severely punished by the clan, and she would lose her life. So she simply used the trick again to cheat the light lord that she was killed The demon emperor occupied the small world, and the light lord was trapped in it until now.


    Youmo emperor is just one of her chessmen. Now, Qin Fei refines Honghuang world, which is also a part of her plan. Because she knows very well that the light lord and Nu Wa will stay in the colorful skylight forever, and she will never be able to kill them completely, so Qin Fei is the key. To refine Honghuang world, Nu Wa and the light lord in the skylight will be the same She will think that breaking the boundary is in sight and come out. She just takes this opportunity to kill everyone and wipe out this fratricidal affair forever. Therefore, she will no longer be punished by the clan. And another advantage is that the power of Nu Wa and the light lord can just provide power to help her reach a higher level.


    This is a plot of counting birds with one stone. The calculation of night dream can be said to be perfect.


    In fact, the Youmo blood grand array under the cloth of Youmo emperor is also the object of her utilization. The reason why she can control the array is that she has also practiced magic skills.


    It''s a game. Night dream has been playing for many years. Today, from the beginning of the invasion of the demons to the self explosion of the Qin emperor, to the rise of Qin Fei, sweeping the starry sky and merging the wasteland world again, it''s her game. It''s just like Linglong chess game. Every step is carefully arranged to make people unconsciously enter the game, so it''s time for her to harvest It''s over!


    The light lord couldn''t bear it at first. All the sons of light who protected him disappeared. The blood net began to attack his body directly, making him unable to resist. His body was covered with blood light. It seemed that he couldn''t hold on for long.


    He glared at nightdream and said, "once I loved you so much, even a quarter of an hour ago, I was still thinking about whether I had wronged you, but now, I hate you!"


    The night dream laughs wildly and says: "what qualification do you have to hate me? You are clearly with me, but like Nu Wa, is you betray first, you have no right to say love me


    The light lord said in pain: "you are wrong! I have never liked Nu Wa. All the time you see me with her, you are actually discussing with her how to improve your cultivation. We are always talking about you as the center. Younger martial sister Nu Wa always cares about you, but you misunderstand us! "


    Night dream a Leng, did not expect to be such a situation.


    Nu Wa then said, "younger martial sister YeMeng, it''s too late to stop now. Don''t make a big mistake again! Elder martial brother qiguang and I really don''t have what you said. The one he loves is you all the time. "


    Night dream roared: "don''t say it, I don''t believe it. You want to cheat me to save your life. I''m not so stupid! Go to hell, all of you


    She increased her strength, and the light Lord could no longer bear it. There were cracks on her body. The light Lord looked at Qin Fei in pain, with a bitter smile on his face, and said, "Qin Fei, I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill my promise. I''ll give you the divine consciousness of the earth''s core first. If you can live, you can find a way to restore their lives yourself."


    A light from his body, shoot, Qin Fei catch, light is wrapped in the core of the gods.


    Qin Fei took it into Xuanling Ding, and Guangzhu''s body exploded and died completely. From the place where he exploded, a green object fell down. Night dream''s look changed, and one hand seized the object from the void. It was a green jade hairpin, green.


    The night dream looked back and said, "this is my Hosta He still has it with him... "


    Nuwa and Yigan Dashen were struggling. Looking at the jade hairpin, she said in a loud voice: "YeMeng younger martial sister, elder martial brother really loves you all the time. Even if you have trapped him here for millions of years, he has always put the jade hairpin beside him. You really blame him..."


    Nightdream looked at Nu Wa with tears in her eyes and said: "it''s all because of you. If I didn''t have you, I would not misunderstand him, trapped him for millions of years, and killed him for this. It''s all your fault. You shouldn''t be in our life! You are the most damned


    She burst out in a frenzy, and the blood net burst out stronger blood light, turned into blood columns, and roared toward Nu Wa and others."I''ll stop her!" Kuafu and a group of gods rushed to Nu Wa''s body and worked together, but they couldn''t resist. They were hit by the blood column one after another, and their bodies exploded, and their blood gas was swallowed by the blood net.


    Nuwa is in a critical situation, and Qin Fei has a hard time. He has already collected Duan Ruoyan and the great sage into Xuanling Ding. Now he and Nuwa are fighting together, which is very hard.


    Night dream''s strength is too strong, it is impossible to defeat, here is her territory, all the forces between heaven and earth are under her control, no one can be stronger than her.


    Night dream see blood net is about to kill Nu Wa and Qin Fei, show a grim smile.


    At this time, suddenly, the power of belief was drawn out from the wasteland and surged towards Qin Fei. In front of the power of belief, there was a figure, a figure Qin Fei knew. He looked at the figure in surprise. He never thought that it would be him at the last moment.


    The father of stars!


    He actually appeared, but also attracted the power of faith to follow.


    The ancestor of stars cracked his mouth at Qin Fei and said, "the old enmity has been written off. Now let''s deal with the old witch together! You devil emperor and Qin Emperor are right. We are all chess pieces. We can''t change our destiny, but I''m not convinced. So I''ve been making preparations from the beginning. Qin emperor prepared the power of belief, and I prepared something more important. Qin Fei, let''s count our Qiu Laisheng! "


    At the same time, the ancestor of the stars turned into a starlight and suddenly disappeared into the heaven and earth bracelet on Qin Fei''s wrist!


    Qin Fei''s whole body vibrated as if he had gained a new power. The power of belief made him resonate with all the creatures in the world. Countless vitality grew in him. All the power of his cultivation was rising at a fast speed. Countless prayers appeared in the starry sky. The sound became louder and louder, just like a bell ringing in the whole universe.


    At the same time, the Qiankun Bracelet bursts out bright stars, and then the Qiankun Bracelet turns into a simple sword. The Dragon hovers on it, the Phoenix dances together, and Qin Fei holds it in his hand. He suddenly feels that a force from different worlds is transmitted from the void, but it is blocked by something and cannot be connected with the sword.


    "Heaven and earth sword! You got the heaven and earth sword Night dream screamed, as if afraid of the sword, but then returned to normal, said: "even if you get the heaven and earth sword, what? This is my world. Without the stimulation of external energy, it can''t exert its power at all! "


    Qin Fei said coldly, "is that right? Free up


    Voice a fall, empty jumped to come out, toward night dream roar: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya big chrysanthemum! Dare to harm my master, watch me change time and space! "


    It flies to the sky, the blood net is easily penetrated by it, and then the energy outside the boundary emerges and transmits to the heaven and earth sword one after another.


    Qin Fei raised his sword and waved it gently. The blood net was broken, and then he chopped to the night dream.


    Night dream showed the color of horror, read a low: "do you think this can kill me? Are you going to come out to sacrifice the sea whale


    As soon as the words were heard, some monsters, such as the sea whale and the world breaking bear, flew up involuntarily. Qin Fei watched in horror as their bodies exploded to form a new blood net.


    "You mean woman!" he roared


    Night dream sneer: "they are chess pieces, I lay them, is for this moment!"


    When they died, the essence, Qi and spirit all melted into the blood net, which greatly increased the power of the blood net.


    Qin Fei was furious at this time. The light of heaven and earth sword was so bright that he cut down the six monsters. The death of the six monsters made his heart angry.


    The sword of heaven and earth gains the power of space-time reversal, and gathers the most powerful power in the world. The blood net collapses again and cuts down towards the night dream.


    Night dream exclaimed, giant face want to hide, heaven and earth sword dragon and Phoenix fly out, destroy her giant face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    The night dream disappeared and the universe was calm again.


    Qin Fei stands in the starry sky and looks at the heaven and earth sword in his hand. It''s incredible that such a powerful blood net and such a powerful night dream should be cut off by this sword. What kind of artifact is this?


    Nu Wa flew to him, looked at the Qiankun sword, looked a little complicated and said, "I didn''t expect that the legendary Qiankun sword would appear here!"


    Qin Fei looked at it and said, "do you know it?"


    Nu Wa shook her head, nodded again, and said, "I don''t know its origin, but I''ve heard its legend. The one who gets the heaven and earth sword gets the world! The world I''m talking about is not the world of famine. It''s just a small world created by night dream. The real world is our world outside! A world countless times larger than the world of flood and famine! It is said that no one has ever found the sword, but no one has ever found it! It gathered the belief power of hundreds of millions of creatures and was born. The so-called people win the world, so the heaven and earth sword will appear in your hands! I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but you have to hide this sword well and don''t show it to others easily, otherwise countless people will come to snatch it. Although you beat back night dream by it, there is no real invincibility. If her essence is here, this sword is definitely not her opponent with your strength, so don''t expose it after you go out, unless it''s related to life and death, otherwise it''s absolutely invincible Don''t move. Only when you have enough strength can you be safe! "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile: "so this sword is a mixture of blessing and disaster!"


    Nuwa nodded and said yes.


    Qin Fei''s heart read a move, Qian Kun sword turned into Qian Kun Bracelet again, put on his wrist, the origin of Qian Kun bracelet also made him confused, it seems that everything before is not so simple on the surface.


    "Come on, let my daughter out." Nuwa road.


    Qin Fei thinks of others and releases them from the Xuanling cauldron. Duan Ruoyan looks at Nu Wa timidly. She can''t believe that her mother is from the outside world.


    Nu Wa took her hand and said with a smile: "Yan''er, my mother has been hiding from you. I can''t tell you many things at the moment. I will tell you later slowly!"


    Duan Ruoyan nodded, feeling very excited, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qin Fei pulled Xuan ling''er over and said, "ling''er, tell me what happened to this heaven and earth bracelet?"


    Xuanling''er said, "I''ve told you all I know. As for how it came before, I don''t know at all. It''s really strange!"


    Qin Fei understands her. Yes, it''s strange that everything is a set. It''s really terrible.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole world was shaking violently. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth came out from the depths of the universe and swept all the space in the blink of an eye.


    Nu Wa''s face changed and she said, "no! Night dream is outside to destroy the world. Everything will disappear. Let''s get out of here


    Qin Fei said, "no, we have to save others!"


    Nuwa said: "it''s too late. We can''t save anyone except us. No one can stop nightdream from destroying her own world! If we are late, we will be destroyed! "


    How can Qin Fei listen to her? There are too many people he cares about in the wasteland world, people in digou village and people in Xuanling empire. There are too many people. He can''t just give them up.


    Boom!


    The universe is divided into two parts, broken, countless stars explode, aftereffects sweep the sky, chaos begins to appear, which is a sign of complete destruction.


    Qin Fei''s face was anxious. Just as he was about to rush to the wasteland, he saw the whole world burst open, and all the living things on it disappeared.


    "Go


    Qin Fei doesn''t insist on seeing people die, but he remembers that it''s all night dream. He must avenge them!


    Qin Fei called everyone into Xuanling Ding, and then he and Nu Wa shot to the outside world.


    Just out of the crack, looking back, the whole universe has disappeared, he and Nu Wa appeared in the sky of a lake.


    The breath here is very strange. Qin Fei feels it carefully. It''s not Xuanqi. The power contained in the air is far more than Xuanqi. It''s more than ten times powerful.


    Nu Wa said: "this is the source of cultivation everywhere in our world. We call it Aura! Now we are in a strange place. Nightdream is afraid that we will go out to get revenge on her, so it changes the exit and sends us to a strange place! "


    They flew to the edge of the lake. After landing, Qin Fei wanted to see the situation around him. However, he was surprised to find that he could not see far away except where he could see.


    By the way, we don''t need to use the power of Hongwa to search the universe, but we can''t use the power of Hongqi to recover it It''s not chaotic Qi in the real sense, but imitative. It''s not much different from aura. The real chaotic Qi in our world can''t be understood by ordinary people. Here, you have to start all over again. You know your destiny seven times. Here, you''re just second rate monks, such as me, YeMeng and qiguang. In the sect, you''re just the most common disciples of the outer sect. It''s true Only those who succeed in changing their life can be regarded as powerfulQin Fei was very surprised, but his heart was also full of pride. In a new world, he needed more fighting spirit.


    Looking at the lake, Nu Wa seemed to be thinking about something. Then she said, "Qin Fei, I have a suggestion. You are a new comer to the world. There is no enemy here. You don''t have to deal with her in nightdream. I don''t want to go to her for revenge. After so many years, many things are gone. So I suggest you take your friends and family and choose a place to settle down Let''s live a stable life from now on. Don''t think about other things any more. Practice and live in peace


    Qin Fei thought about it carefully. Now his family is around him. He has no enemies here. He doesn''t need to wander around any more. It''s just right to live a stable life with his family and friends. This is what he is striving for in the flood and famine world. Now it can be realized and it really should be settled down.


    He released everyone, listened to what he said, and all agreed. The great sage said that he was tired of fighting and killing, and it was time to find a mountain to live a safe life.


    But he soon thought of the four heroes and Chongshan. They were all dead. He felt a little depressed.


    Qin Fei asked Nu Wa what the world was called. Nu Wa said, "no one has named the world because no one knows how big it is. I only know that our clan is one of the tens of thousands of clans under the Han and Tang government. I don''t know anything else outside the Han and Tang government."


    Everyone took a breath of air. A sect that has trained such masters as Nuwa and YeMeng is just one of tens of thousands of ordinary sects. It''s really terrible. How big is the world?


    Then you feel that the Reiki density here is very strong. Even Qin Fei and Nu Wa can''t fly for a long time in this case. The Reiki pressure consumes energy in the body.


    What''s more, the hardness of everything here is also terrible. The great sage felt very sad when he thought about the death of the four heroes. He hit a big tree with a hard blow. His original intention was to destroy it to vent his sadness. He hit the tree trunk with a fist, covered his fist with a cry of pain and retreated quickly. He was forced to retreat seven or eight steps by the anti shock force, and looked at the tree in surprise.


    Everyone has noticed this phenomenon and is puzzled.


    Qin Fei looked at the tree carefully. It looked very ordinary. The big saint''s fist was enough to break a star, but he didn''t even break the skin on the tree, so he lost a few leaves, and the tree trunk trembled twice to restore calm.


    He hit out with a puzzling punch, but it was better than the great sage. He smashed a palm sized bark off the trunk, and lost dozens of leaves, but the tree still stood still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    This


    Qin Fei and others were very surprised. His strength is seven fold. His strength is enough to destroy heaven and earth, but he can''t knock down a tree. It''s really incredible.


    Everyone looked at Nu Wa doubtfully. She should know what was going on best.


    Nu Wa said with a smile: "this world is totally different from the flood and famine world. The flood and famine world is just a small world created by night dream. Everything in it is more fragile. This is mainly because the rules of heaven and earth are different and cannot be compared."


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "in this way, we are very weak here. If we want to be strong, we have to adapt to the rules of heaven and earth and become stronger."


    Nuwa nodded and said, "yes, this is a brand new world with totally different rules from before."


    Qin Fei sighed. It seems that the power that he was proud of before is only the most basic power here. It''s not enough to be proud at all.


    Now the most important thing is to settle down. After walking around the lake, I found that it is a suitable place to live. It has beautiful scenery, beautiful environment and very fertile land. It''s OK to live here.


    We made concerted efforts to select a suitable terrain, build houses, and use local materials. Soon, three days later, a village was built and everyone lived in it.


    Under the night sky, Qin Fei sat under a big tree and looked up at the two bright moons in the sky. He was surprised at this phenomenon for the first time and now he is calm.


    In this world, there are two scorching suns in the daytime, one in the East and one in the west, and so is the moon at night. Everything is so different.


    Dasheng came from a distance, sat down beside him and said, "Qin Fei, this boring day is really boring. Do you really want to live like this all the time? Plain light, carefree? "


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said with a smile, "otherwise? As long as everyone can live a good life, what''s wrong with such a day? Don''t you say you don''t think about the days of fighting and killing? "


    The great sage scratched his ear and said with a smile, "even so, my grandson is in a hurry! I''m always stuck here and I''m sick! So I want to go out for a walk and find out where it is. I''ve been a hundred miles in the past few days, but I haven''t seen anyone. I can''t find out where it is


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "great sage, just go what you want to do."


    Don''t you go to Shengda


    Qin Fei thought about it, then shook his head and said, "no, in the world of flood and famine, my family and I have been together for a long time, and I haven''t been with them for a long time. I feel very happy to be with them these three days! Now all the troubles are far away from us, so I want to stay with them like this. "


    Dasheng scratched his ear and said, "well, it''s really important to be with your family. You''ve been separated for so long. You''ve been fighting for the happiness at this moment. It''s time to have a rest! Then my grandson will go alone! "


    Qin Fei nodded and the great sage left.


    He continued to look up at the starry sky, and there was a rustling sound behind him. Nvwa came over, and he quickly got up to salute. Nvwa was his mother-in-law and must be respected.


    Nu Wa looked at the direction of the great sage''s departure, then looked back at Qin Fei and said, "are you really willing to go on like this forever?"


    Qin Fei nodded seriously and said: "yes, it''s always my dream to accompany my family and live a peaceful life with them. I''ve been fighting in the flood and famine world, and the goal has always been like this. Now I''m finally settled down, and I''m very satisfied!"


    Nuwa nodded approvingly and said, "yes, what''s the use of practicing Taoism? Most of the time, people only focus on the pursuit of powerful power and ignore the happiness around them. No one knows whether it is good or bad. Many times, happiness makes people feel more peaceful and satisfied than powerful power


    Then she turned her tone and said, "but I can see that you have something on your mind. Can you tell me?"


    Qin Fei shook his head: "no!"


    "No? You can''t hide from me! Let''s talk about a lot of things. It won''t be so boring if you say them out! " Nu Wa said with a smile.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "it''s really something on his mind. After all, so many friends and people I know have died. They come to my mind from time to time. Sometimes I feel very sorry for them. If I didn''t want to break the boundary, maybe they wouldn''t have died. Now they are still alive!"


    He thought of a lot of people. They all died. It was because of him. It was very happy to be with his family. But when he was happy, he felt the deep pain in his heart. The pain was so strong that he felt sleepless and tasteless. But he could not show it. He could only bury it in his heart. He didn''t want to let the people around him see it and make them feel negative Bear.


    But his heart is very uncomfortable, this taste is more and more strong, in the bottom of his heart, but he can''t show it, because he wants to accompany his family, revenge can''t, this suffering can only be suffered by himself.


    Nu Wa sighed and said, "a lot of things can only be chosen and determined by yourself. If you really can''t let go, do you think it''s good for your family? If you are tired out, what will they do? Would they feel better if they knew about you? Sometimes, family members want company, but sometimes they want you to be happy and at ease. If you can''t be happy, do you think it''s useful to accompany them? "Qin Fei said: "of course, it''s useful. For the sake of my family, I can bear everything!"


    Nu Wa shook her head and said, "you can bear everything, but what are the consequences? Are you happy? Do you really think that''s good? Life is not what you want to choose, some things are said to let you know, let you choose, this is the best company for your family, if you can''t give your heart out, you are just body in the family side, but not in their heart, for a long time, we will all be aware of it, this will only make you not happy! So my suggestion is that you tell everyone what you think and let them have the right to know. Maybe after brainstorming, you will find your own answer! "


    Qin Fei shakes his head. He doesn''t want to accept Nu Wa''s advice. Some things are just buried in his heart. Why let his family bear them? He didn''t want to make the happiness he had so hard won disappear because of these things. He paid too much for such happiness and didn''t want to lose it.


    Nu Wa saw that he was so stubborn that she could not say more and turned to leave.


    Qin Fei looks at the night sky by himself and stays until dawn. Everyone gets up and starts a new day''s life. Duan Ruoyan and others come to him and everyone looks at him.


    Qin Fei a Leng, secretly wry smile, everyone''s expression he is to see out, Nu Wa certainly said her things to everyone.


    Grandfather Qin Haotian came to Qin Fei. Qin Fei stood up respectfully and said, "good morning, grandfather!"


    Qin Haotian nodded and said, "we all know your distress, Feier. We have discussed it. If you are not happy, we will not be at ease. So if you want to do something, just let it go. We all support you! As a family, we don''t support you. Who supports you? You are not happy, even if accompanied by us, we also feel bad, your mood is our mood, you are happy, we are happy, you are painful, we follow the pain! You listen to your grandfather and do it your own way. "


    Others nodded, and their parents came up to him, holding his hand and giving him silent support.


    Qin Fei looked at everyone, his heart warm, he laughed, said: "in fact, before there is an idea, but I am satisfied, with you, any hatred I can put down! Don''t think about it any more. Being with you is my greatest happiness! The world is ruined. I''ve lost a lot of friends. I really couldn''t put them down before, but now that I put them down, hatred will only increase more hatred. It''s better to stop here. I feel more relaxed and happy than ever at this moment! "


    When everyone saw that he really put it down, they were all happy. This is his family. If he was distressed, everyone would be distressed. If he was happy, everyone would be happy. They all supported all his choices.


    Nu Wa laughs outside the crowd. The reason why she does this is that she is afraid that Qin Fei will be ill. Persuading him to take revenge is not really asking him to take revenge, but helping him release his hatred. In many cases, the most effective way is to motivate him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    With the understanding and support of his family, Qin Fei''s deep entanglement dissipated, and he was finally able to settle down and accompany his family.


    Dasheng came back ten days later, with a dull expression on his face. He said that he was thousands of miles away from the village, but no one met him. It was like a forgotten world.


    But Qin Shifei''s life is better than that of others?


    The great sage was helpless and settled down. Fortunately, there were many monkeys in the mountains around the lake. He was interested in a mountain with beautiful scenery. He got thousands of monkeys and became his monkey king. This kind of life was not boring, which made him feel at ease. He took the monkeys to jump around all day, and from time to time he went to the village to break it Bad.


    This kind of life is very abundant, accompanied by his family, Qin Fei''s happiness has reached an unprecedented height.


    In this way, half a year later, early summer came, and the lake became everyone''s favorite place to go. The lake was cool and cool, but it was a good place to swim. The great sage played with the monkeys in the lake all day. Let alone, the great sage was worthy of being the Monkey King. The monkeys were transferred and taught by him to have their own personality, and they all inherited his character. They were fierce and impatient, and they would like to jump on anything they didn''t like A good job, in the lake is also non-stop, the whole waves rolling.


    It was a hot day. Dasheng came to Qin Fei with his favorite monkeys and said that they would go swimming in the lake together.


    Qin Fei took a look at the group of monkeys who looked very regular behind him. These guys are not afraid of everything. They are regular in front of the great sage.


    He said with a smile: "OK, today your sister-in-law and they all went to huaershan with my parents. It''s just that they are free. Let''s go swimming!"


    The great sage is very happy. He takes Qin Fei and leaves. Here, his somersault cloud can''t be used. He can''t fly and can only walk.


    Soon came to the lake, a group of monkeys opened their throats, whimpered and rushed into the lake. Qin Fei and Da Sheng looked at each other and laughed. With these monkeys, they couldn''t swim at ease and decided to go to another place.


    Dasheng likes to play Qin Fei to see who can swim fast and far. Qin Fei is very depressed. He can''t swim to him every time. This guy is flexible in the tree and like a fish in the water. He doesn''t look like a monkey or a fish.


    Far away from the monkeys, it became very quiet around. On the Bank of the lake, there were several meters of grass, and the environment was very quiet.


    Dasheng went into the water and yelled to Qin Fei, "come down quickly. Who can we swim farthest this time? The time limit is half an hour!"


    Qin Fei took off his clothes and trousers, jumped into the water and said with a smile, "can I give up? You''re a fish, you can''t be better than you


    The great sage glared and said, "Why are you so demoralized now? In the world of flood and famine, I want to be the first in everything. How come I have no temper here? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Who am I fighting for the first place? I''m satisfied to be able to accompany my family. I''m satisfied with everything, ha ha... "


    His mind has completely changed. He used to be competitive, but now he is peaceful and approachable. He doesn''t worry about a lot of things any more. He''s fighting for the first place with the great sage. He has no idea. He just wants to play happily.


    This kind of life is actually very good, he is very satisfied.


    In this half year''s life, he felt that it was what he wanted. He was independent of the world and peaceful. After living for so long, he felt that this was the most meaningful life.


    Dasheng turned his lips. He couldn''t understand Qin Fei''s mentality. He was born to be competitive and couldn''t fight with others. He changed his way of playing. Anyway, he wanted to find something to do, or he would die of idleness.


    "My grandson doesn''t understand your satisfaction. From now on! Let''s go


    The great sage called and plopped into the water. He swam to the front quickly.


    Qin Fei didn''t have the heart to compete with him for the first place. He swam very slowly. The great sage was more than 100 meters away, and there was no human shadow. He hadn''t swam 10 meters out of the bank.


    Facing the water and back down, he occasionally pedaled the lake with his feet and swam slowly forward. Looking at the East and West hot sun in the clear sky, he felt the breeze and the sound of the water in his ears and looked very comfortable.


    Suddenly he heard a rustle and looked towards the bank. He saw the grass shaking. It seemed that some animals were walking in the grass and came towards the lake.


    Qin Fei smiles. It seems that the animals in the mountains come to drink water from the lake. They have seen it before, but it''s nothing. Just as they are about to take back their sight, they suddenly wear white clothes and walk through the grass. Following him, they see that it''s a young woman, about 20 years old. She''s very beautiful, with black hair on her back. She''s graceful and curvy People.


    Qin Fei was surprised. Who is this woman? There is no one else here for thousands of miles. Why does a young woman suddenly appear by the lake?


    He subconsciously stopped the action, only half of his head on the water, staring at the girl, his heart was very shocked, there was a stranger for no reason, which made his heart up.


    At this time, something more unexpected happened to him. The woman looked around and didn''t find that Qin Fei was in the water. Then she squatted down and reached out to touch the water. A charming smile appeared on her beautiful face. She took a handful of water with her slender white jade hands and poured it on her face. But with a slight cry, the water soaked her white clothes, It annoyed her.She once again looked around playfully. After confirming that there was no one, she muttered twice and said, "it''s so annoying. I''ve got my clothes wet. How can I see them later?"


    She thought about it. In Qin Fei''s surprised eyes, she untied the ribbon around her waist, and then took off her white dress. Suddenly, the woman was wearing only the inner and outer garments. The inner and outer garments were very simple, barely covering her chest and waist. The other places showed snow-white skin and exquisite lines.


    She put the wet white clothes on the grass, the lake wind blowing, sunlight, but it can quickly dry clothes.


    The woman went back to the lake and squatted down, just in front of Qin Fei''s direction. The scenery between her legs made him blush even though he was separated by the inner and outer clothes. He wanted to remind the woman that no matter where she came from, she should always remind her that it was wrong.


    Who knows that just as he was about to make a sound, the woman took off her underwear again, and in the blink of an eye, she went into the water and played in the water, laughing like a silver bell.


    The lake on the bank is not deep, only to the knee, so Qin Fei''s eyes are full. He quickly takes back his eyes. It''s better to see less in the secret way. Now it''s too late to remind her. It''s better to stay away. Now there''s no way to explain. He has to tell Dasheng about the situation. Don''t go back.


    When you go into the water, put all your clothes in the storage ring, for fear of being stained by the animals coming to the lake to drink water. If you had known, you should have put your clothes in a prominent position, so that women would know that someone was in the lake, and they would not dare to take off their clothes to play in the lake.


    He didn''t move, but it was good. The bad side of this movement was obvious. As soon as his legs fluttered, the water splashed around and the clattering sound was transmitted. The woman heard the sound of the water and was surprised. She thought there was a fish in the water. Standing up and looking, she saw Qin Fei fluttering on the water.


    Her face changed greatly, she immediately flew up, quickly put on the clothes that had not been dried, and a blue sword appeared in her hand, and she yelled: "prostitutes and thieves will die!"


    She flew into the lake with her sword, but it didn''t sink. Instead, she came flying over the lake. With her toes gently touching the lake, she flew behind Qin Fei and stabbed with her sword


    The sharp sword Qi was accompanied by a stabbing pain. In an instant, he felt numb on his scalp near Qin Fei''s back, and his heart was not good. This woman''s strong strength was absolutely above him. He was quick to get wisdom and quickly went underwater. The woman''s sword stabbed into the lake and made a slight sound, but he came back in vain.


    Standing on the surface of the lake, the woman glared at Qin Fei, who was hiding under the water, and said angrily, "prostitute, thief, come out!"


    Qin Fei couldn''t make a sound under the water, so he and her inks swam towards the center of the lake in a hurry, thinking that the farther away he was, the better.


    At this time, the woman suddenly exclaimed, unable to stand firmly on the lake, and fell into the water with a splash. Her sword also fell, and her hands and feet clung to each other, making the water clatter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Behind him came the sound of rushing at the water. Qin Fei looked back and saw the woman also fell into the water. He thought that the woman was not very strong. She had not been floating on the water for a long time, but she still fell down.


    According to this calculation, although a woman is stronger than him, she can''t be any stronger. Nu Wa said that in this world, only those masters who change their fate can fly in the void for a long time. Therefore, this woman should also be in the realm of knowing her fate, and she should be one or two times taller than herself at most.


    It seems that the woman can''t swim. She grabs at random in the water, and then chokes a few mouthfuls of water, and then slows down. Qin Fei is surprised. The secret is terrible. She certainly can''t swim, or she won''t come after herself?


    The sword in the woman''s hand had already fallen into the bottom of the lake, and his hands and feet were fluttering more and more slowly. Qin Fei clenched his teeth, quickly turned around and swam towards the woman, and came to her back. Although the woman''s clothes were wet and the mysterious place was exposed, he didn''t want to appreciate it. It was important to save people. His right hand stretched out from the woman''s arm, put his arm around her chest, and then dragged her onto the water to face her He quickly swam to the shore and managed to get the woman ashore. When he looked at her carefully, she turned pale and had no breath. He grabbed her shoulders and shook them vigorously without any reaction. He hesitated to look at her chest, which was still high though she was lying. He stretched out her hands and folded them together and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to eat your tofu, I want to save you My life


    Then he pressed his hands on her chest, pressed a few times, but the woman still didn''t respond. Qin Fei wiped his mouth, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and quickly came to the woman''s lips to give her artificial respiration.


    Smelling the fragrance from the woman, Qin Fei has no other thoughts. He just wants to save her. It''s still his own fault. If it''s not for the misunderstanding, he won''t kill himself.


    This artificial respiration for a while, and finally the woman had a reaction, stuffy hum, and then suddenly raised his head, spit out a few mouthfuls of lake water, look recovered some, breathing slowly smooth.


    Looking at her rapid undulating chest, Qin Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat gasping.


    Well


    When the woman woke up, she saw Qin Fei next to her. Seeing that he was naked, she stayed by her side. She was terrified. She grabbed her hand and wanted to find her sword.


    When Qin Fei heard the sound, he turned his head and saw that she was awake. He looked happy. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the woman''s sword had not been found. Instead, he grabbed a stone that was as big as a palm and roared at him. In his mouth, he was still very angry and drank: "prostitutes, thieves die!"


    All this happened too fast. Qin Fei was less than two feet away from her, and a stone hit him on the forehead. Suddenly, he had a splitting headache, and blood flowed from the place where he was hit. He couldn''t bear the blow from the other side, and his body fell on her, head down, and his face just pressed on her wet, high chest.


    Qin Fei, however, had no intention to enjoy the enchantment. He quickly took advantage of the fact that the other side had not hit him for the second time and rolled on the spot. He quickly left, jumped into the lake with a plop, swam ten meters away, wiped the blood on his forehead, felt the burning pain, and roared: "you crazy man, are you provoked? It''s so heavy! I knew I would not save you! "


    He was angry. Instead of saving people, he was hit by a stone. He knew that he would let her drown, but he didn''t want to. If such a thing happened again, he would be saved. He couldn''t be a person who didn''t save her.


    "You saved me?" The woman woke up when he yelled at her. The stone was just a natural reaction for a moment. Now she came back to her senses and wanted to understand what had happened. She couldn''t swim. She fell into the water just now, but now she was on the shore. No one could save herself except this guy in front of her.


    Qin Fei was depressed and said, "of course it''s Laozi. Otherwise, why do you think you are on the shore? There is no reward for kindness! "


    It''s one thing for Qin Fei to save her when the girl''s eyebrows stand up, but who caused all this? Isn''t this guy peeping at himself?


    So she just had a little gratitude in her mind, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. She glared at Qin Fei and said, "how could I fall into the water if it wasn''t you?"


    "Beauty, you have to be reasonable! I was here before you, but later you didn''t know to observe clearly before you took off your clothes. Who was I to blame? And I''m ready to leave as soon as I see you take off your clothes, but you don''t give up. Can I blame you for that? " Qin Fei was wronged.


    When the woman thinks about it, it''s the same.


    Wait, no! No one smokes here for thousands of miles. Where does this boy come from? He is definitely not a member of his own clan. He should not be here!


    She was full of doubts. Something was wrong with her secret way. She glared at Qin Fei and said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Qin Fei a Leng, this woman asks so, is it that she knows where here? Yes, since she will appear here, it must be the people around here. No one is smoking within a thousand miles, which means no one is outside a thousand miles.


    He became interested and said, "do you know where this is?"


    The woman was also stunned. This guy asked a strange question. Didn''t he know where it was? What a brave man! This is the training place specially assigned to her department by her clan. If outsiders dare to break in here, they will be a taboo and a dead end!In this way, since this guy doesn''t know where he is, he must not be from his own department. It''s time to kill him!


    "This is where you die! Prostitutes and thieves die She drank and flew up, but she didn''t go into the water again. Instead, a rune appeared in her palm and shot at Qin Fei. The rune burst out a golden light in mid air, and then covered Qin Fei in an instant. Qin Fei felt trapped by a mysterious and powerful force, and actually flew out of the water and fell to the shore.


    The woman pounced on him, kicked him to the ground, and hit him on the chest with a pink fist.


    Qin Fei whispers that it''s not good. This woman is so fierce. She saved her, but she was avenged by kindness. NIMA knew that she would not be saved even if she was killed.


    But at the moment he can''t hide at all, the golden light imprisons his action, can''t move, can only helplessly despair to watch the other party hit.


    "Eat my grandson!"


    At this time, a violent drink came out from behind the woman. The great sage did not know when he had come back and hit her on the back with a golden cudgel. If she continued to hit Qin Fei, he would hit her on the back with a stick.


    The woman gave a cold hum and turned her body to avoid the golden cudgel. She didn''t hit Qin Fei, but flashed ten meters away.


    Qin Fei secretly called out that it was dangerous. He got up from the ground and looked at the sage gratefully. He said, "you came back in time!"


    The great sage nodded and looked at the woman. His eyes were red and fierce. The golden cudgel pointed at the woman and drank: "report your name quickly, I will not kill the unknown!"


    The woman looked at the great sage coldly and said, "where''s the monkey? It seems that they are demons! Bold demon clan, dare to break into our Terran territory, it''s time to kill! "


    Words fall, she looks a Lin, toward the great saint.


    The great sage exclaimed excitedly, "come on! My old sun is in a hurry! I haven''t done it for a long time! "


    Although he is belligerent, he is not reckless. He seems rough but careful. He knows that women are stronger than himself and Qin Fei, and he doesn''t care much. In a flash, he turns into three heads and six arms, holding three golden cudgels, and greets the women.


    As soon as the woman saw it, she drank: "it''s really the magic power of the demons! But it''s too low! "


    The words fall, two people have already contacted, Qin Fei hasn''t seen clearly is how to return a responsibility, see great saint inverted fly to go out, fall into the lake in distress, stir up Zhang Gao''s spray.


    Looking at the women again, there was nothing wrong. They beat the great sage away.


    There is no need to question the fighting ability and strength of the great sage, but he didn''t expect to lose so soon. Qin Fei is in trouble. The woman has begun to attack him. Knowing that she is not an opponent, she will call out the four holy beasts, and then he calls Kong he to live and die together. He has no time to try one by one, so he brings them out.


    That''s good. The woman is jumping three meters high towards him. As soon as she appears, she loses all her strength. She flops down from the air. It happens that the stone she threw away earlier hits Qin Fei. She bumps her head and faints


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Living and dying together, even in this world, is so terrible.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. He didn''t expect that life and death together can still play such a powerful role here. He quickly puts it away and comes to the woman''s side. When he looks at it carefully, he sees that she has no trauma. It seems that she is just knocked unconscious by a stone.


    "Qin Fei, get out of the way, and my grandson will kill this evil woman and mother!" he said


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t kill her. She must be very familiar with this place. Let''s take her back to the village first, and then ask her about the situation here. They should talk better with each other."


    The great sage put away the golden cudgel and said, "I won''t go to the village. I''d better stay in the new Huaguo Mountain and be more comfortable."


    With that, he whistled to the monkeys in the distance, and the monkeys left with him.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. He knows why the great sage refuses to stay in the village, but stays in the mountains with monkeys.


    Because the great sage has been thinking about the water Phoenix, although he is not willing to accept the water Phoenix, but how can there be no feelings? Shuifeng died in the world of flood and famine. Dasheng knew that when he saw him with his family in the village, he could not help thinking of Shuifeng, so he refused to live in the village.


    At this time, he revolved around the woman twice and praised, "master, this girl is so beautiful. You have to add another mother!"


    "Go away!" Qin Fei kicked it, then called it back, let it take the woman, then put away the four sacred beasts and walked towards the village.


    Back in the village, Duan Ruoyan and them have all come back. Qin Fei tells the whole story. When he hears that he saw a woman naked in the water, he sighs one by one, saying that he might have more sisters.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. What''s the matter? The enemy is almost the same. He doesn''t see the reaction of the women. He says that you should accompany her and wait for her to wake up, and then make a good relationship. It''s better not to have a conflict, but you must be careful. This woman is fierce, for fear that she will start suddenly.


    Empty in a side assurance way: "master rest assured, small help you to see, she dares to start, directly separate her!"


    Qin Fei nodded, but he was assured that he still trusted this guy''s ability.


    He waited outside, and soon a voice came from inside, and the woman woke up. As he thought, women had better talk with each other. Duan Ruoyan explained that the woman didn''t want to kill Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei dares to enter the room and apologizes to the woman. The woman blushes and says that the lake is over. But she is curious about how so many people appear here.


    Nu Wa said, "what is this place?"


    The woman said, "this is the training place of our exoteric Church of the Holy Spirit."


    Nu Wa changed her look and said, "is this the outer gate of the Holy Spirit?"


    The woman is one Leng, way: "do you know Holy Spirit religion?"


    Nu Wa hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve heard of it. I didn''t expect that we would be here!"


    The woman looked at her suspiciously, as if she thought something was wrong.


    Not only her, Qin Fei also felt that Nu Wa''s reaction was not right.


    The woman said, "you''d better leave now. It''s our annual training period from today on. I''m just the first one to come in, and then more people will come in. When you find out, you will be killed!"


    Nuwa nodded and said, "thank you for your reminding! We''ll be ready to leave soon! "


    Everyone was stunned, so they had to leave. After living for half a year, everyone had regarded this place as their home, but now they were reluctant to leave.


    The woman said she was going to leave. She would fight for a day for everyone. In the end, she had to be lucky.


    She left in a hurry, and all the people around Nu Wa in a hurry. She is from here, and she must know what''s going on.


    Nu Wa said bitterly, "we have to leave here. Holy Spirit sect is the sect where I used to be."


    Qin Fei wondered: "since it''s the clan you stayed in, why didn''t you find it in advance?"


    Nuwa said: "every entrance of the outer gate of the Holy Spirit sect exists independently and is directly under the unified jurisdiction of the inner gate. Each entrance has its own secret, and the place of experience is the biggest secret. No one else can enter it. Once it is found that they will not care about the same gate, it is a capital crime! So where can I know about the experience place of the refining hall? We must go at once. It must be night dream''s trick. She deliberately let us out of the wasteland and fall into the training ground of the refining hall, just to get rid of us with their hands! "


    Qin Fei was shocked. This night''s dream is really vicious. Fortunately, the woman who met the first person was the one who made such a dark move. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Nu Wa said that many people would come in during the training period of each hall, and the situation here would change greatly. The training array would be opened, and all kinds of demons would be released from the array. It would be a scuffle, With Qin Fei''s strength, they can''t stop the first attack. Even if they are not found by the people in the weapon refining hall, they will be torn up by the demon clan.


    Qin xuanding, in order to get rid of the emergency, the best way is to take him away quickly.Nuwa agreed with him very much. Now her strength is not as good as Qin Fei''s, so she just went to Xuanling Ding. Qin Fei took everyone to xinhuaguo mountain. The great sage was very angry when he heard that he would never go to Xuanling Ding. He would fight with Qin Fei. He is not afraid!


    Qin Fei knew his stubborn temper well and didn''t say much.


    The great sage scattered the monkeys and let them have their own destiny before they left with Qin Fei.


    The training ground is very wide. The woman said that the training array has been opened. It''s impossible for Qin Fei to escape here. The only way to escape is to find a place to hide. How to hide and how to avoid is what Qin Fei needs to consider.


    He must wait until the end of the training. At the end of the training, the array will be put away, and then he can leave.


    The experience will take a month. In this month, he has to try his best to avoid the pursuit of the people and monsters in the weapon refining hall, and try not to be found by them, so that he can live.


    I don''t know how the woman did it. I really helped Qin Fei to drag on for one more day. One day, he was more than 300 miles away from the village. He found a very remote cave and hid in it, laying layers of array outside the cave.


    In fact, he has full confidence to leave the land of experience, because he has free time and space ability, and he can completely protect himself. If you add the talent of bull force of life and death together, there is no problem for the Terran side. Nu Wa said that life and death together and emptiness are actually a kind of demons in this world, and they are very rare. It took the light Lord a lot of time to accept them, empty No one in the territory can resist the power of time and space. The same is true for the gifted powers of life and death. But when they meet people who change their destiny, their abilities are not enough, and their realms are too different.


    The next day, the whole training place was shaking violently, and the training began. All kinds of brilliance bloomed everywhere, and the crowd appeared. There were many light curtains everywhere on the earth. Thousands of monsters jumped out of the light curtain. These monsters were strange in shape, and the appearance of empty and living and dying together in front of them was pleasing.


    People and monsters are scattered everywhere, and Fierce wars are happening everywhere.


    Boom


    The cave shakes with the ground and shakes off the rocks. Qin Fei and the great sage hide in the deepest part of the cave and look at each other, and their eyes show a look of horror.


    There are monsters passing by outside the cave. According to the magnitude of the earth''s vibration, the monsters passing by must be huge, otherwise they would not have caused such an amazing reaction.


    The shaking stopped gradually. It seemed that the monster had gone away. Qin Fei and Da Sheng both looked at each other for a long time. They cracked their mouths and laughed. The dust that they had shaken off was all over their body. Just a few stains were on their faces, like a cat with a painted face.


    "Death to the beast


    At this time, there was a loud and dignified shout from a distance outside the cave, followed by a fierce battle. It seemed that someone was encountering a monster outside.


    Qin Fei and the great sage did not dare to go outside the cave to see, so as not to be found out.


    The battle lasted for about a quarter of an hour. I heard someone shout angrily: "the wolf demon is too strong. Let''s go..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    It was followed by a rush to escape and the roar of the monster.


    It was not until the outside movement stopped that Qin Fei and Da Sheng relaxed their tense spirit.


    But soon they became nervous again, because there were a lot of footsteps outside the cave. Listen to the dense sound, it should be towards the cave, and there was more than one person.


    The sound of footsteps came all the way to the entrance of the mountain, and several people lowered their voices.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be found by monsters, we are hiding here!"


    "What''s more, the wolf demon is too powerful, and its strength has at least reached the six levels of knowing one''s fate!"


    "It''s really bad luck. How can we meet such a powerful monster for the first time? I almost lost my life. "


    These people murmured as they entered the cave, getting closer and closer to the hiding place of Qin Fei and Da Sheng.


    Qin Fei and Da Sheng are very nervous behind a huge stone. Behind them is the bottom of the cave, the cold wall.


    We can already see the comers. They are all young people in their twenties. They are in a mess in their agreed blue robes. In the middle of them is a young man with an arrogant look. It seems that they are the first of the three. The other two show a look of respect for him.


    At this time, the arrogant young man saw the boulder, pointed to the stone and said, "let''s hide behind the boulder. Don''t make any noise until the monster is far away!"


    The other two quickly nodded and stepped towards the boulder.


    Qin Fei was so anxious that he called Kong and quickly transferred time and space to hide himself and the great sage.


    The three young men went to hide behind the boulder and looked at the cave in fear, for fear that the monster would come after them.


    Qin Fei and Da Sheng are watching the three men in the space opened up by the sky. They are all five men who know their fate. If they do, Qin Fei is sure to win them, but he is not sure that they will not disturb others. Therefore, he can only bear it and dare not act rashly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the three men saw that there was no movement outside. One of them said to the arrogant young man, "elder martial brother Li Yuan, the monster should go. Shall we leave here?"


    The arrogant young man Li Yuan nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s dark and damp in this cave. It''s very uncomfortable."


    After that, they got up. Suddenly, the space behind the boulder fluctuated, and a man, a golden monkey and a cat with a face came out.


    Qin Fei and Da Sheng were also stunned. They said in a hurry: "master, the space here is extremely unstable. I can''t control it any more..."


    "Empty cat!"


    Li Yuan saw his empty eyes brighten and his greedy look flashed by.


    The other two pulled out their swords and pointed at Qin Fei and Dasheng. One of them cried angrily: "there are monsters. How dare you come here to be wild!"


    They see that the great sage looks like a monkey, and his breath is not strong. Now the great sage is only the most important. In the eyes of Zhiming realm, he is nothing but scum, so even if he looks like a monster, he is not afraid of him.


    Looking at Qin Fei, Li Yuan frowned and said, "you''re not from our weapon refining hall, are you? Dare to break into our training place, even collude with monsters, death is inevitable! Die


    The words fall, he has already taken the lead to attack directly at Qin Fei and Da Sheng, the air is swept aside by him.


    When the other two saw that Li Yuan had begun to fight, they began to attack one after another. One left and the other right formed a mutual echo with Li Yuan, and Qi Qi came to kill Qin Fei.


    The great sage exclaimed: "eat my grandson


    He waved the golden cudgel and smashed it at Li Yuan. Li Yuan disdained to smile. He reached out and grabbed the golden cudgel directly. Then, following the trend, the great sage rolled out. The supreme one had no power to fight back in front of Zhiming wuchong.


    The great sage snorted and fainted. Qin Fei was the only one left. Li Yuan was not prepared to deal with him personally. He said to the two people, "you kill him, I''ll go and take the empty cat. This time, I''m so lucky that I can meet the empty cat. Ha ha..."


    He went straight to the sky with a greedy smile on his face.


    Empty move also didn''t move, but with disdainful eyes looking at him, like looking at a pig.


    At this time, two muffled sounds came from behind. Li Yuan looked back and was surprised. He saw that his two younger martial brothers had been struggling on the ground. They were in pain and covered their stomachs in cold sweat. Qin Fei, who should have been beaten by them, looked at him with a smile. The smile made him feel cold in his heart, and the secret was not good.


    He is very clear about the strength of his two younger martial brothers. They both know their fate. In fact, he is not their opponent when they really fight. It''s just that he has a relationship with the back and the stage, so he is the elder martial brother.


    So now see Qin Fei actually easy to get two people, he knows his trouble.


    He is also smart. Knowing that he is not Qin Fei''s opponent, he immediately thinks that he can''t wait to die. He speeds up and pours into the air, ready to seize the air, so as to threaten Qin Fei.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he made a move, he saw a figure in front of him. Qin Fei stopped him with a ghostly speed, then cracked his mouth and laughed, and hit him on the bridge of the nose with one punch. Suddenly, a feeling of pain and numbness came from the bridge of the nose. With two waves of heat, he fell out with a scream, slammed into the boulder, made a loud bang, and fell to the ground in a panic The colored robes were covered with the soil in the cave.Qin Fei came up to him and said in a cold voice, "you are very brave."


    Knowing that he was not an opponent, Li Yuan quickly got up from the ground and could not even wipe the bloody nose from his nostrils. He said in a trembling voice, "spare me, I won''t say anything!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "excuse me? Do you think I''ll spare you if you knock my friend out? "


    Li Yuan said hastily, "I''ll compensate him. He just passed out. He won''t worry about his life. I have many treasures that I can give you!"


    As he said this, he tore off the ring on his finger, and a flash of brilliance flashed by. Qin Fei had a lot of things in front of him, including skills, magic weapons, pills, and many gold runes with complex runes.


    Qin Fei glanced and became interested in the rune paper. He saw the woman use the rune, and he rolled him up from the water easily. At that time, he felt very weak. The rune power was sent out from the rune paper taken out by the woman, which made him very interested.


    He picked up the talisman paper, looked at it carefully, and said, "how are these made?"


    He was curious that the rune paper could sense the surging and powerful aura wave, which could automatically condense the aura between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that he was interested in Rune paper, Li Yuan was overjoyed. He felt that he had a chance to live. He quickly said, "this is the spirit gathering rune. You can engrave various arrays on the rune paper. When you throw the rune paper against the enemy, you can play the same attack power as yourself."


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. In this way, it''s the same as the way he used to portray it on the leather armor. It''s just that this kind of talisman is more advanced. It doesn''t consume the user''s aura. Instead, it automatically gathers the aura everywhere in the world to attack. The effect is more powerful.


    What he saw was not the rune paper in front of him, but the method of making it. He asked, "how is this Rune paper made?"


    Li Yuan said with a wry smile, "my Lord, with my qualifications and status, I''m not qualified to learn how to make the talisman. It''s made by the talisman Hall of the inner gate of the Holy Spirit sect. Other people don''t have the ability to make it. I can''t make it without the strength to change my life, and I have to have that kind of talent."


    Qin Fei could see that he didn''t lie. Since he couldn''t find anything useful, it was useless to keep this guy. Li Yuan saw that he wanted to kill himself and said, "you don''t promise..."


    Before he finished, he was killed by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei won''t be honest with him, and never said not to kill him, never said.


    If you don''t kill Li Yuan, this guy won''t give up, so Qin Fei won''t leave trouble for himself.


    The other two killed Li Yuan when they saw that Qin Fei was clean and neat. They even forgot the pain. They looked at Qin Fei in horror. They turned pale and trembled.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t see anything, I won''t say anything!" They were frightened.


    Qin Fei sneered: "only the dead can''t speak, understand?"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin swept the body to the air and threw the other three bodies into the empty space.


    The air recovered for a while and had some strength to move the body away.


    Qin Fei frowned. Now he understood that Zhiming is just like ordinary people. It''s easy to kill, and there is no separation. He has tried. In this world, most of the means have been changed by the rules of heaven and earth, which means everything is back to the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Here, if you are not careful, you will die and never turn over.


    As soon as he woke up, he opened his eyes and drank: "my grandson killed you..."


    He turned over and got up, but there was no sign of the enemy. Looking at Qin Fei, he said, "did you kill them all?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "kill them all, great sage. Now we have to be very careful. It''s very easy to die here. Many means can''t be used in the wild world, and the immortal body is useless."


    Da Sheng nodded and said, "I have known for a long time. I have to be careful in the future, but I can''t be bullied to the end."


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s nature! What''s next? "


    The great sage said: "listen to you, it''s not a good way to hide here. I''m in a hurry!"


    Qin Fei also thinks that hiding is not the way. The cave seems to be hidden, but in fact it is more likely to become a target. How long did it take for Qin Fei to meet Li Yuan and his three friends? In the future, there will be no peace.


    He thought about it. The place of experience is full of thousands of disciples of the refining hall. They can''t all know each other. Why don''t you put on their clothes and get into the crowd? However, this method is not safe. We have to try it before we can know whether it will work. So he decided to put on his clothes and go out to have a try to see if anyone can recognize that he is a fake.


    Dasheng agreed with him and told him to be very careful and come back in case of trouble.


    Qin Fei is not ready to leave far, so as not to take care of the great sage. Finally, he thinks that for the sake of safety, the great sage is still wronged for a while. Go inside the Xuanling Ding. If he leaves, and someone breaks into the cave, the great sage can''t resist.


    Facing the powerful enemy, the great sage also knows that he can''t be willful at this time, and agrees to enter the Xuanling Ding. Qin Fei asks Kong to get out the blue robe of a corpse and change it for himself. It just fits, and then throws Kong into the Xuanling Ding.


    He is still very confident about his own safety. Even if he finds a more powerful opponent than himself, as long as he doesn''t change his life, he can''t deal with him. He can also deal with him through life and death. He doesn''t need to worry about himself at all.


    He looked at it carefully and felt that there was no problem. He took the treasure contributed by Li Yuan and put it in the ring. Then he went out of the cave and observed carefully. There were no monsters. He left the cave at ease and looked for a direction casually.


    After marching about five miles, five blue figures appeared in front of them. They were the disciples of the weapon refining hall. Qin Fei bravely met them. The other side also saw him, just glanced at him casually, and then passed him by, ignoring him at all.


    Qin Fei was so happy that he didn''t arouse any doubt.


    But he can''t just let it go. After the five people passed by, he saluted the last one and said, "elder martial brother, don''t you know me?"


    The five stopped, the man he asked glanced at him and said, "should I know you? There are more than 20000 people in the refining hall. If they all know each other, I am not in a hurry? Fool


    The other four people laughed at him one after another and felt ridiculous about Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei laughed awkwardly and said, "what elder martial brother said is that younger martial brother wants to form a team with you. What do you think?"


    The five looked at him in doubt and said, "team up? What about your previous team? "


    Qin Fei looked frightened and said, "I had a team before, and there were five people in all, but they were all killed by monsters. Fortunately, I ran fast and didn''t die together. Now I''m alone, so I want to form a team with five elder martial brothers to take care of each other."


    "Ha ha, take care of each other? You''re just Sanzhong. Do we need you to take care of us? " The first person disdains the way.


    Qin Fei deliberately keeps his accomplishments very low. If he says "Zhiming Qichong" is high or low, it''s not low either. In order to avoid more trouble, he deliberately lowers his strength, which is not easy to attract people''s attention.


    The five men looked down on him and left.


    Qin Fei smiles, but he is relieved. It seems that his guess is right. There are too many experienced people, and no one knows them all. That''s good. He is fishing in troubled waters and doesn''t need to hide any more.


    However, only he can do it. The great sage is only the supreme realm. According to the realm of the world, it''s just the realm of life. His strength is too low to attract more attention, so it''s better not to let him come out.


    He continued to move in the selected direction. Since the five people came safely, it showed that there should be no danger ahead, so he was relieved to speed up.


    "Hey, stop!"


    When passing by a forest, suddenly someone rushed out to stop him.


    He was a young man with a dark complexion. He was very simple and honest. He was a big man. His head was half higher than Qin Fei''s.


    "You call me? Do we know each other? " Qin Fei doubts a way, this still takes the initiative to have someone say hello to oneself, front again met several groups of people, all ignore to him.


    "We don''t know each other," the black faced young man said with a stare. "I''m calling to ask if you want to form a team."


    Qin Fei, team up?Black faced youth see his hair, crack mouth a smile, reveal two yellow teeth, loud voice: "I see you only one person, I am also a person, they don''t like to team with me, say I''m too poor, work without brain, say I''m stupid, despise me, so I want to ask you, can we team experience?"


    Qin Fei muttered in his heart that NIMA is really honest. Before forming a team, let''s introduce ourselves and explain all the shortcomings. Isn''t that a lack of heart?


    This man is really just a wise man. He is the weakest person he has ever met. It''s really good to say that his strength is poor.


    But isn''t team building exactly what you want? This silly big guy is sure to be known by many people. He and his team may be ridiculed by others, but it is not easy to expose.


    Thinking of this, he simply nodded and said, "no problem, I''m very kind when I see you. Let''s form a team together."


    The black faced youth burst into laughter: "well, finally someone is willing to form a team with me! I''ll tell you secretly that I''m not stupid. I''m smarter than anyone else! "


    Qin Fei a Leng, secret way this guy is disguised as pig eat tiger cow force existence?


    The following is a self introduction. The black faced young man reported his name and said that he was Ge Daniu. He was 24 years old and had been in the Holy Spirit refining hall for ten years. He was a disciple of the refining hall.


    Qin Fei thought about it and gave it his real name. Anyway, no one here knows him. He believes everything he says.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, we are predestined to each other. Why don''t we go to work with monsters and get rich when we get their demon Dan!" Ge Daniu took Qin Fei''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Qin Fei is not interested in going to the devil''s trouble with him. Now his plan is to try not to provoke the devil as much as possible, so as not to suffer losses. As soon as the experience is over, he will find a way to leave here.


    He said with a smile: "brother Ge, the monster is too powerful. Why don''t we find more people to help us?"


    Ge Daniu shook his head and said angrily: "when they see me, they only know how to laugh at me. No one is willing to form a team with me. Only you agree to join me. I don''t care to look for other people! Come on, let''s go and do the monster. There''s a head deep in the forest. I didn''t dare to go up alone. I wish I had you now. I''m sure I''ll kill it! "


    Qin Fei asked: "what level of monster?"


    If the strength is very low, you can have a try.


    Ge Daniu didn''t care and said, "it''s easy to deal with the five elements of knowing one''s fate."


    Qin Zhifei said: "look at it, don''t you want to die?"


    Ge Daniu thought about it and said, "brother Qin, it''s one-on-two. It''s supposed to win us!"


    Qin Fei was depressed. He looked at him carefully and said, "can you make a comparison? Does that count? "


    Ge Daniu nodded: "it''s like this. Can''t you? Two on one, we''re going to win! "


    Qin Fei had an impulse to vomit blood: "brother Ge, I''ve convinced you. They know their fate five times. Although there is only one, we can''t defeat them by two to one."


    Ge Daniu felt puzzled and pulled the back of his head. He looked confused: "isn''t that how it is calculated? What should I do? Two against one, there''s a good chance of winning. "


    Qin Fei is speechless. He is really a team mate like a pig. He can''t make a turn with such a simple conversion. No wonder no one is willing to form a team with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Well, in the face of the pig like teammates who don''t know what to regret, Qin Fei can only admit defeat.


    Ge Daniu was still frowning and calculating how much chance he would win in the face of the monster. Qin Fei said, "brother Ge, the most important thing for us now is to hide first and leave the monster alone, OK?"


    Ge Daniu glared: "how can this be done? The experience once a year is the best chance for us to improve our strength. Fighting with monsters can make us gain powerful strength in the battle. If we are not careful, we will break through the existing strength. It is commonly known as upgrading in the battle. Killing monsters can get demon elixirs, and we can get rewards in the clan. We can do anything we want at that time. How can we not fight? "


    Qin Fei''s mouth curls. Ge Daniu thinks it''s naive. The chance of upgrading in battle is very small. Don''t even think about such a beautiful thing if you don''t have the aura of the leading role. It''s just a dream to exchange the demon pill for reward. It depends on your life.


    With Ge Daniu''s strength, it''s a dead end to meet any monster!


    No, Qin Fei decided not to be with his teammates. It''s too boring. No wonder no one is willing to form a team with him. It''s just for excitement.


    "Brother Ge, I have something else to do. That''s it. See you later!" Qin Fei said that and ran away.


    When he got into the woods, he thought that there was a monster in the deep place that GE Daniu said, so he walked to the left, thinking that he would never meet a monster?


    Seeing that he was going to the left side of the forest, Ge Daniu wondered, "brother Qin said that he would not do evil? Why did you go alone? It''s a good man. I''m afraid I''ll lose money, so he wants to go alone. I''ll make this friend! Brother Qin, wait for me... "


    He immediately ran after him, his face full of excitement.


    Qin Fei hears the footsteps behind him and sees Ge Daniu coming. He is still haunted. He has to speed up and get rid of him.


    Ge Daniu''s face became more excited when he saw that he was speeding up. He whispered that brother Qin was really a good man. He wanted to kill the monster so enthusiastically, but the monster was hard to deal with. I had to work harder to help him.


    Qin Fei runs very fast. Huge trees are towering in the forest. Fallen leaves are deposited on the ground. People are rustling when they step on it.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped and listened carefully. There was a rustle of fallen leaves in front of him. The sound was coming towards him, very fast.


    When he fixed his eyes, he could not help but take a breath of air. He saw a 20 foot Python appeared in front of him. It was as thick as a bucket, spitting a red snake letter. It was fast as lightning, carrying a fierce fishy wind, which made the tree crown shake violently and leaves fall. The huge tree trunks couldn''t stop it and were hit by the waist one after another Break.


    You know, these trees can''t be destroyed by Qin Fei, but he didn''t expect that the monster would be so powerful.


    Qin Fei turned around and ran away, hoping to have more legs.


    As the python gets closer and closer, he can feel the heat from the other side on his back. Qin Fei rushes to the top of his speed.


    However, he can''t be faster than the python in the end. Even if he reluctantly exerts his dexterity, he can''t run past the other party. Now he finds out what the hell he practiced before? It''s nothing.


    But he didn''t have time to complain, because at the moment, the python was less than two feet behind him, and the red snake letter dripping with venom was about to touch his back. The venom dropped to the ground, emitting a pungent green smoke, and the fallen leaves on the ground quickly turned to ashes, and the earth was burnt black by the venom.


    Qin Fei felt cold on his back. He jumped forward and jumped to the ground. Then he rolled on the spot, climbed out more than ten meters, and quickly stood up and ran in the other direction.


    The shape of the python is too big, and it can''t turn so flexibly. Although the trees can''t stop it, they can also slow it down. Qin Fei sees that it works and makes a curvilinear movement in the woods.


    But it didn''t last long. The python changed his strategy. Seeing that he ran farther and farther, the guy became crazy. The long Python suddenly stood up and flew over the top of the tree, straight at Qin Fei.


    "Shit! This guy is so cunning


    Qin Fei screamed bitterly. This guy''s jumping ability is amazing. He can jump hundreds of feet in one jump. How can he fart?


    His eyes were cold. Since he couldn''t run away, he had to fight hard. The python was only five times wise. If he wanted to fight, Qin Fei wouldn''t be afraid of it. He just worried that if he was found fighting with the python, he would definitely attract attention and investigate him. After all, the person who knew seven times wise was not nobody. This investigation would reveal his true feelings and cause trouble immediately It''s not worth the loss.


    But now Python is aggressive. He has no choice but to fight, so he can''t care about anything else. Let''s finish this guy first.


    He was just about to go back and get rid of the python when a big figure came into his sight. It was Ge Daniu. The guy was excited and cried out: "brother Qin is powerful and domineering! I''ll help you! "


    Ge Daniu''s speed is very fast, which makes Qin Fei look at him with new eyes. This guy''s speed is even faster than him. Obviously, he has practiced a very powerful light body skill. Without losing his voice, he has already passed Qin Fei''s body and bravely smashed his fist at the head of the Python.Qin Fei laughs bitterly. He is really stupid and bold. He doesn''t know what death word is. He dares to fight against the five. Bravery is not enough to describe his behavior at the moment. It''s most appropriate to say that he is stupid.


    Bang!


    As Qin Fei expected, although Ge Daniu''s speed is good, and his use of power is better than his own. He just plays the role of Zhiming Yizhong, but he is still pulled away by the Python''s tail, and flies back in a hurry. He slams into a big tree and then falls down. WOW, he spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Shit! The monster is really powerful! Brother Qin, help me. Let''s kill it together! " Ge Daniu got up from under the tree, shook his head and said excitedly.


    Qin Fei was shocked. This product is really strong enough to resist. It''s OK. He just vomited a mouthful of blood. His defense is abnormal!


    He grabbed Ge Daniu, who was ready to rush forward, and said, "we are not rivals. Let''s go!"


    Ge Daniu here, Qin Fei also gave up the idea of killing python, strength can not be exposed, can only continue to escape.


    Seeing that Qin Fei refused to join hands, Ge Daniu was not stupid. After trying a move, he already knew the strength of the monster. He knew that he was definitely not an opponent. Let''s run.


    They ran out of the woods, but the direction changed greatly. The sound of running water soon came from the front, and a big river appeared in front of them. The river was too wide, and it was hundreds of feet, so they couldn''t jump over it. The current was too fast. The most important thing was that when GE Daniu saw the river, he was so scared that his legs were weak that he exclaimed: "brother Qin, I''m afraid of water..."


    Qin Fei curled his mouth. Aren''t you very strong? It''s a shame to be scared by a river.


    The python has caught up behind him, less than 1000 meters. With the size and speed of the opponent, he will catch up in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth and was about to cross the river by grabbing Ge Daniu, whose legs were soft and his face was pale. Suddenly, there was a crash in the river, followed by a giant crocodile sticking his head out of the river, opening his mouth to show his sharp teeth and sending out the breath of knowing his life.


    Qin Fei secretly complained, and quickly calculated the feasible plan. If he crossed the river, he would be entangled by a giant crocodile, and the python would go into the water. Although he had no problem, Ge Daniu couldn''t protect him.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if he can''t protect him. Qin Fei didn''t treat him as his own person, and when he died, he would die. It''s not a pity at all. But once he fights with the giant crocodile and the python, he will have a strong momentum. It''s inevitable that he won''t be found out. It''s troublesome and makes him hesitant.


    Leaving Ge Daniu to escape by himself, he can''t do it. Python''s speed is very fast. He can''t run at all. The only way is to fight to the end.


    This made it difficult for him to make a choice. When he was struggling, he suddenly heard a sound of Jiaohe, and then saw a blue light coming. He didn''t enter the seven inches of the python quickly, and the python fell to the ground without saying a word, and it stirred up the dust all over the sky with a bang.


    The giant crocodile in the river made a piercing cry, jumped up from the river and rushed at Qin Fei quickly, with his mouth wide open, revealing his dark throat.


    The blue light flashed again, and a beautiful white figure followed the blue light, flying over Qin Fei and towards the giant crocodile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    In a flash of blue light, there was a sword, which passed the crocodile''s neck in an instant.


    Plop!


    The crocodile fell into the river, raised a piece of blood, quickly dyed the river red, and then quickly with the flow away.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the white figure with the sword. It was the woman who almost killed him by the lake. He didn''t expect that she would appear here and help kill the monster.


    When GE Daniu saw the woman, he was surprised and yelled, "it''s elder martial sister Du Yu! Ha ha, we are saved


    Du Yu!


    Qin Fei looks at her, but not as happy as GE Daniu. Will she expose her identity?


    Du Yu''s later words dispelled Qin Fei''s worry. She glanced at him lightly, and then said to ge Daniu, "brother Ge, are you ok?"


    Qin Fei is surprised, this Ge Daniu everybody does not like, on the contrary Du Yu to him and the speech happy color.


    Ge Daniu shook his head and said it was OK. Then he took Qin Fei and said, "elder martial sister Du Yu, this is Qin Fei. He is willing to join my team to kill monsters! You see, I still have friends! "


    Du Yu glanced at Qin Fei and said, "Hello! My name is Du Yu


    She was just like Qin Fei. Although Qin Fei was confused, he didn''t say much. He nodded to Du Yu and said, "Hello, elder martial sister Du, my name is Qin Fei!"


    Then Du Yu went to Python and peeled out a green demon pill, which made Ge Daniu greedy. Seeing this, Du Yu threw the demon pill to him and said, "brother Ge, take it!"


    When Gerda Newton was very happy, then the demon Dan was put away and thanks to Du Yu.


    Then Du Yu said, "I''ll team up with you! There''s also a reference. "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Fei didn''t expect Du Yu to stay. What can he do? He doesn''t want to stay with her. Who knows what she thinks.


    Ge Daniu was overjoyed. He nodded and said, "it''s so nice to have you. We don''t have to be afraid of monsters! It''s just that senior sister Du Yu, if you are with us, will we drag you down? You have a bet with elder martial brother Tang. "


    A bet?


    Qin Fei is interested and looks at Du Yu.


    Du Yu shook his head and said, "being with you doesn''t prevent me from winning him! Don''t worry, you can have two more helpers. "


    Qin Fei didn''t have a chance to oppose it, and he didn''t dare to, because he knew very well that Du Yu would not accept his own opinions. On the contrary, he didn''t dare to offend her. If she didn''t speak up, she would be dead?


    An hour later, the three men squatted behind a bush. Du Yu pointed to a fox demon in the distance and said to Qin Fei, "you haven''t done anything. Now it''s your turn to kill him!"


    Qin Fei laughed bitterly and whispered to her, "elder martial sister Du, can I not go? I''m afraid it will attract attention. "


    Du Yu said: "I told you to go. I know your worries very well. Let it go. If you really want to leave here, the only way is to become a disciple of our weapon refining hall. Otherwise, the guard array outside the experience place will blow you to pieces and there will be no hair left!"


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise and said, "beautiful elder martial sister, can you stop using rude language?"


    He never thought that such a beautiful woman could talk so much. What''s the matter?


    Du Yu looked at him coldly and said, "hurry up, I want to see what''s the matter with you."


    Qin Fei saw that her words were resolute, but she couldn''t do it. He simply let go and did as she said, so he rushed out to fight with the fox and used all the means he could use. Ge Daniu cheered him up in the distance, while Du Yu stared at him coldly, as if thinking.


    The strength of the demon fox is only four fold, Qin Fei spent ten moves to get it done, stripped the demon Dan back to Du Yu''s side, said with a smile: "how? Do you see anything? "


    Du Yu did not answer his question, but looked to the left and frowned: "let''s go, someone''s coming!"


    Qin Fei is stunned, he exhausted his eyesight and didn''t see anyone coming. What did Du Yu find out? What she should say is true. Someone must have come, but why can she find out? Divine consciousness can''t be used. Is there any other way she can find the enemy ahead of time?


    Ge Daniu looked around nervously and urged Qin Fei to go quickly. Qin Fei turned his head and saw that Du Yu had gone away quickly. He and Ge Daniu followed him.


    After Qin Fangfei stopped to look around, he said, "is it you who are in charge of the hall?"


    Qin Fei, a Leng, Dao Tang? What is it? One of the churches of the Holy Spirit?


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Du Yu frowned and asked, "I think your fighting skills are like the tradition of Daotang. Are you a member of Daotang?"


    Combat tactics?


    Qin Fei understood that his means came from the wasteland created by YeMeng. In this way, YeMeng must be a member of Daotang. Why didn''t Nuwa mention it?Qin Fei doesn''t know how to make up an excuse. Seeing that Du Yu is not bad, he simply tells the whole story.


    Du Yu looked at him in amazement, looked up and down, and said, "how can you be a member of the small world? Although this has happened from time to time before, in general, they are all killed by the creator and will never be left alive. And you are not only OK, but also standing here, which is totally impossible! "


    Qin Fei saw that she didn''t believe it. He looked at her helplessly. He believed it or not. Anyway, he was telling the truth.


    Seeing his reaction, Du Yu asked: "is what you said true?"


    Qin Fei nodded seriously and said that nightdream wanted to kill himself at that time, but some accidents happened, so he survived.


    Du Yu shook his head, his face was incredible, and said: "I didn''t expect that you actually survived. I''ll believe you. You come from the small world of the night vice hall leader, breaking through the boundary and coming here, so you can explain some of the means of the Taoist hall, but these means are very superficial, even the formal introduction is not considered, and the demon fox just knows Life quadruple, your own strength should be in Zhiming Qichong, but it took ten moves to defeat it. In this way, the strength you can really play out should be about Zhiming wuchong. The reason is that the means you use have no entry, more likely because you just came to our world and are not familiar with the operation rules of Reiki, so you can''t play out. "


    Qin Fei can''t help admiring her for her little analysis. This woman is very thoughtful. She guesses eight or nine times. Is there any way for her to solve these problems?


    It seems to hear his voice, Du Yu said: "well, if you are willing to make an alliance with me, I am willing to help you!"


    Alliance?


    Qin Fei thought he had heard wrong, but Du Yu wanted to make an alliance with him? What do you mean?


    "Don''t you understand? Well, I''ll tell you in detail! You have the strength of Zhiming Qichong. In fact, you can be regarded as a member of the first echelon in our Lianqi hall. Your strength is not strong or weak, and you can still use it if you practice properly. I need you to form an alliance to solve an opponent. In the shortest time, I will teach you how to adapt to the operation rules of aura, so that you can reach the real level of the same realm soon, and I will But I have a condition. If you want to make an alliance with me forever and unconditionally, you must share weal and woe and not violate it. " Du Yu said seriously.


    Qin Fei thinks about it and thinks it''s OK. She says that he wants to form an alliance against an opponent. He just wants to live with his family, but he''s not interested in making an alliance.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Du Yu sneered: "don''t forget that you are from Daotang. Although you are only from the small world, you are also from Daotang. If I tell you, Lianqi hall will never forgive you! At that time, you will die, and so will your families. By the way, so many beautiful women will die! "


    Qin Fei was very angry and said, "dare you threaten me?"


    Du Yu sneered: "what about threatening you? I can kill you now. If it''s not for your strength, I don''t want to waste saliva with you! "


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth and his fist banged. He was threatened by a woman. Although it was not the first time that he was threatened, he still felt extremely angry. He suddenly realized that no matter where he went, the law of the jungle was the law of the jungle. Without strong power, he could not live the life he wanted. Now the crisis has appeared, and if he still wanted to live Want to be independent of the world, that is pedantic and stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Qin Fei''s heart is extremely restless. He is so threatened by Du Yu that he wants to kill the woman immediately. However, he is so angry that he can only bear it. The woman knows her fate. Now he can''t fight.


    "Well, I promise to make an alliance with you!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Du Yu glanced at him and said with a smile: "it seems that you are very unconvinced in your heart?"


    Qin Fei nodded: "yes, I hate people threatening me with their families!"


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to hate. This is the world. Whoever has big fists has rights!" Du Yu sneered.


    Qin Fei reluctantly admits the alliance, and Du Yu nods with satisfaction. The alliance doesn''t need to make any poison oath to express loyalty. Du Yu says that the oath of the world is dog and fart. No one will believe the oath, but only believe in power. If Qin Fei wants to break the alliance, she will kill him without hesitation. It''s so simple and rude.


    She took out a pamphlet and handed it to Qin Fei. She said that it was a basic skill of the Holy Spirit sect. After practice, she would know how to operate Reiki.


    Qin Fei went on to the pamphlet with four words on the cover: "elementary introduction".


    Nima!


    After reading it, he couldn''t help cursing. He took Du Yu''s way. In fact, everyone who has just joined the Holy Spirit sect has a copy of this book. Ge Daniu has it, and others have it. There is no need for Du Yu to pretend to be a good man.


    After mastering the operation of aura, he sat on the ground and began to practice. After operating for a whole week, he felt that the chaotic Qi in his body had turned into aura. However, it was different from what was said in the pamphlet. He still had the power of life, the power of stars, and the power of swallowing. These four forces mixed together, and turned into a transparent air flow in his body, which was different from what was said in the pamphlet The aura introduced should be milky white, which is totally different.


    He felt that this should be caused by the mixture of his various forces, or he didn''t ask what happened to Du Yu. He secretly experimented to find out. He vaguely felt that his transparent aura was more powerful than the Milky aura introduced in the booklet.


    He stood up quietly, Du Yu looked at him and said: "done?"


    He nodded, said almost, but there is still a doubt, if he is allied with her, how can she solve her identity problem?


    Du Yu says it''s easy to do. Her teacher is the deputy head of the Lianqi hall. She is in charge of the list of disciples in the hall. Qin Fei''s identity is easy to handle.


    What about Qin Fei''s night dream? It will happen in the same clan. She will be in trouble if she reveals it.


    And the most important thing he didn''t say. YeMeng knew that he had heaven and earth sword. She would try her best to capture it. It was a big trouble.


    So he had no interest in joining the Holy Spirit sect, but now he was threatened by Du Yu and had to join. It was really hard to choose.


    Du Yu said that don''t worry about it. YeMeng can''t prove that Qin Fei comes from the small world she created. As long as the Lian Qi Tang keeps his identity, YeMeng has no right to interfere. Now Qin Fei has completely mastered the operation rules of aura, and no one can find out his original identity, so you can rest assured.


    Qin Fei is relieved. It''s easy to deal with this matter when it''s solved. Listening to Du Yu''s tone, YeMeng can''t interfere in the things of the weapon refining hall. Even if YeMeng is aimed at himself, he has to have a chance. That''s easy. As for Qiankun sword, he usually tries not to use it in front of others, so no one will believe YeMeng.


    Now, even if it''s a formal alliance with Du Yu, Qin Fei always has to find out who Du Yu is dealing with. Du Yu just perfunctorily says that it''s not good for him to know too much now, and he will know when he knows.


    Qin Fei is very dissatisfied with her answer. Now that NIMA has formed an alliance, he still conceals it. Du Yu is too insincere.


    He had to ask Ge Daniu in private. Ge Daniu was ignorant and said he didn''t know anything.


    He finds an opportunity to stay alone, and tests the transparent aura in his body. He finds that the power is similar to that of ordinary aura, but the speed of cultivation is faster. The speed of absorbing aura between heaven and earth is twice that of Du Yu, which means that the same time of cultivation, assuming that the other person can improve one level in ten days, and he can improve two levels It''s amazing.


    This is his biggest card except Qiankun sword, but he is not so angry about being threatened by Du Yu. As long as he is given enough time, it will be sooner or later to surpass Du Yu, and there is no need to worry.


    In this way, two days later, Qin Fei became more familiar with the operation of aura and mastered this power. He was surprised by GE Daniu and Du Yu. He killed 36 monsters in two days. In addition to the most powerful six eight monsters, the remaining 30 were killed by Qin Fei. This is Du Yu''s reason It gives him a chance to use aura skillfully.


    At daybreak on the third day, Du Yu asked them to get ready to leave. She said with a serious expression: "your training effect is good. Now it''s comparable to the Zhiming Qichong in our hall, so we''re going to hunt monsters in more dangerous areas. The lowest number of monsters there is Zhiming Liuchong, which can be seen everywhere, and most of the time they appear in groups ! Ge Daniu, you''d better not go with us. Just find a place to hide it. The demon elixir you get is enough for you to exchange a lot of cultivation resources! "Ge Daniu nodded. Although he was reckless, he also knew the priority of things. In the face of seven or eight monsters, he had no chance of winning at all. On the contrary, he would drag everyone behind, so he was not prepared to make trouble.


    After separating from GE Daniu, Du Yu said that he would take Qin Fei to meet other allies first, and everyone would unite to hunt demons.


    After a hundred miles to the East, he came to a valley where there were already several people. When he saw Du Yu coming up one after another, Qin Fei''s expression was indifferent, and he was not strange to him.


    Du Yu introduced these people. There were eight people, six men and two women. She pointed to them and introduced them to Qin Fei one by one. The tall man with a pair of golden traps on his hand was about 30 years old. His name was Hu Yi.


    On Hu Yi''s left is a young man with sharp eyes. His name is Song Hui. He is about twenty-five or six years old. On his right arm is a spotted tiger that roars up to the sky. He knows his life seven times.


    Song Hui is surrounded by a bald man. He is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He knows his fate six times. There is a scar on the right corner of his eye that extends to the back of his head, making him very ferocious. His name is song Guo, and Song Hui is his brother.


    Next to the state of song is a woman about twenty-three or forty years old. She is of medium beauty. Her long snow-white legs are her most attractive place. Zhiming Qichong is named Li E.


    The first one in Hu Yi''s right hand is a short and capable man, about 267 years old. His small eyes seem to be closed all the time. He bursts out of his eyes from time to time. He has a seemingly absent smile on his face. His name is Xu Cong.


    Next to Xu Cong is a young man named Liang he. He is about 212 years old. He seems to be the youngest of all the people. Qin Fei noticed that his arms are longer than ordinary people, almost to the knee position, and his strength is very strong.


    Lianghe is surrounded by a woman, about 25 or 26 years old, with shoulder length hair, delicate facial features, very clever, not tall, looks a little thin, has the strength of knowing life seven fold, the name is very special, called Luohua.


    When introducing the last handsome man standing next to Luohua, Du Yu raised his voice and said that this is elder martial brothers Xue and Wei, who have the strength to know their fate.


    Qin Fei and the others nodded one by one, but when they got to Xue and Wei, they glanced at him carelessly and turned away, ignoring him at all.


    He found an interesting phenomenon that Xue and Wei had the same attitude towards other people. Only when they talked to Du Yu, they would have a pleasant conversation with each other.


    After the introduction, Du Yu said that we should get familiar with each other first, and get to know each other. We should adapt to one situation in tactical cooperation. At least we should make sure that the team of two can not be disordered, so that we can get the biggest chance of winning.


    Her statement is quite useful. The defense and strength of demons and beasts in the same realm are stronger than that of human beings, and they will suffer a lot against the enemy individually. Therefore, her plan is to cooperate with each other in a team of at least two people, and end the battle as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Song state and Song Hui are two brothers. Naturally, they are in the same team. The tacit understanding between them is the best among the ten people present.


    Hu Yi and Xu Cong, Liang he and Luohua are lovers. Qin Fei thinks he will be with Xue and Wei, but Du Yu lets him be with li e, and she is with Xue and Wei.


    He agrees with this. Fortunately, he doesn''t join the team of arrogant guys like Xue and Wei. Otherwise, he would be really upset.


    After a good team, the next step is the running in stage. Du Yu said that he would give everyone a day to practice with monsters, and make sure to understand each other''s fighting methods in one day, so as to facilitate cooperation.


    Qin E and li e are good at dealing with each other, but they don''t know how to deal with each other.


    Qin Fei said that he had no strong points, so he would make the Dao. Now the star Dao can still be used, full of stars. It''s not noticeable. It can still draw the power of the stars by using aura. Since he has mastered the operation rules of aura, many of Qin Fei''s previous methods can be used, but it can''t be regarded as a powerful method here. It''s very common.


    Such as Li e''s whip, the flame rolling between waving, but also with the help of wind power.


    Soon they met a bear demon who knew his fate six times. They didn''t kill each other easily, but cooperated with each other and knew each other''s fighting style.


    Poor bear demon thought that she could have a good meal of human food, but it became a training tool for others. It took more than an hour for her to die of bleeding. She peeled off bear demon Dan, and li e threw it to Qin Fei. Qin Fei was surprised to see that she was so generous. When asked why, li e simply said that this demon Dan could not be put in her ring, so she had to make room for it A higher level of demon Dan.


    Qin Fei is speechless. This woman is really cold. She speaks too directly. Even if you don''t think she''s afraid of occupying space, can''t you say it''s a meeting gift?


    The opponent''s fighting method is basically understood. It''s faster to meet the second monster next. In the same way, the monster will bleed to death in half an hour.


    Demon Dan is still Qin Fei''s, and they feel that the running in is almost done. When they go back to the valley, they all come back. Du Yu glances at Qin Fei, then looks at the others and says, "the running in between the two is almost done, now it''s four! Li e, Qin Fei, song Guo and Song Hui, Hu Yi, Xu Cong, Luohua and Lianghe, go! "


    leaving the valley again, Qin Fei found that the state of song always liked to talk to li''e and pursued her, while Song Hui looked at his brother chasing li''e with a smile and seemed to support him.


    Qin Fei walks up to Song Hui and asks brother song with a smile, what weapons are you good at?


    Song Hui said with a smile, use the arrow!


    Then he took out a delicate bow and shook it in front of Qin Fei''s eyes. Then he pulled the bow full, and the spotted tiger on his arm was very prominent, as if he was going to fly down from above.


    Whoosh!


    The aura of heaven and earth around them quickly gathered together. On the bowstring, there appeared three long arrows, which were made of aura. They were shining brilliantly. Song Hui let go, and the long arrows roared out. Suddenly they separated into eighteen in mid air, and suddenly arranged into fan-shaped shapes in the air. Then they shot at a huge stone.


    Bang


    A moment of shaking, the boulder was shot by 18 arrows, showing 18 holes.


    Qin Fei looks at him in amazement. The archery is too powerful to defend. Who would have thought that it could be changed in the middle of the way, and the strength is also very strong. Qin Fei secretly calculates that if his current ability is to break the huge stone, it is OK, but he has to use a lot of strength. Song Hui is very easy to complete it, and he also knows his fate seven times, but he finds that the other party is strong In terms of control, layout and application, they are much stronger than themselves, which is worth learning.


    He asked for advice modestly, but Song Hui also gave a detailed answer, saying that all of these were in the course of zongmen and could be learned in a little time.


    After consulting for a while, the state of song was still talking to Li E. Song Hui stopped them and said, "pay attention, there will be monsters in front of us. We have to be careful.".


    Qin Fei is curious. There is no monster in his eyesight. He asks Song Hui how he knows.


    Song Hui took out a piece of gold paper with a smile and said, "it''s a symbol of evil spirit. You can clearly feel the smell of monsters within kilometers nearby. It will be passed on to me!"


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that it was this thing. No wonder.


    The state of song saw the evil spirit Fu and turned back and said, "brother, you are mean. You can help me get two of them any time."


    Song Hui glanced at him and said with a smile, "one is enough. What are two for? This thing needs ten seven times of demon Dan to be able to exchange


    Song Guo took a look at li e and said with a smile, "one for me, one for Li Shimei, just enough!"


    Song Hui looked at li e and said, "do you want Sister Li?"


    Li e shook her head and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Song Hui. I have to get it by myself."The state of song looks dejected. Qin Fei is very happy. It seems that the falling flowers are purposely merciless. Li e is not interested in him at all.


    Qin Fei looked at the scar on Song Guoguang''s head and said curiously, "elder martial brother song, why don''t you get rid of that scar?"


    Subconsciously, it means that song Guo is very handsome. That scar is a bit ferocious. Ordinary girls don''t like him.


    Song Kuo said with a bitter smile: "my elder brother and I swear that the scar and the tattoo on his arm will not be eliminated before we kill the spotted tiger! It''s a shame


    Qin Fei looked at them in surprise, and Song Hui explained: "during the training period last year, our brothers met a tiger demon with seven spots. It was the scar it left to the state of song. At that time, we almost died, so I tattooed it, and his scar has been kept. One of our goals this year is to be ashamed before snow! Kill it to end your wish


    As she spoke, there was a roar in front of her. A wolf demon rushed out of the grass, and her strength reached the level of seven. Li e quickly backed back and waved her long whip. The fire rolled and roared toward the wolf demon.


    The state of song reacted very quickly and called out: "Sister Li, I''ll help you!"


    He used a pair of brown light around the hook, exuding a fierce breath, rushed to the wolf demon.


    Song Hui was not idle, and his long bow appeared again. This time, 36 sharp arrows appeared, whistling and shooting at the wolf demon. In addition to the attack direction of the whip and hook, other directions were shrouded by sharp arrows, making the wolf demon have nowhere to retreat.


    Qin Fei saw the battle started, he also took out the star knife, whistling a knife cut out, the star shining, causing Song Hui''s side eyes, slightly showing surprise.


    The wolf demon avoided the whip and the hook, but he couldn''t avoid all the sharp arrows. He was hit by more than ten arrows at the same time, and his blood was all over the body, and his pain was fierce.


    The next moment, star knife has come, with the bright star, mercilessly cut to its head.


    The wolf demon roared angrily, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of ice, whistling towards the awn of the knife.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei''s forward splitting force was blocked by the ice, and the huge anti shock force rushed in. He quickly stepped on the heaven and earth to remove the huge force, and moved out more than ten meters to the left.


    But it was this knife that delayed the wolf demon. Li e''s whip rolled up again, and Hula caught the wolf demon''s left foot. The fire ran all over the wolf demon''s body. The wolf demon rolled on the spot, and the flames went out one after another. As soon as he was about to stand up, the iron hook had already pierced into his two hind legs. The state of song yelled and yanked back, and the wolf demon screamed and his legs were stiff I was torn off two bloody legs.


    Wolf demon eat pain, action began to become slow and unstable, when the sky strong wind howling, carrying 72 arrows, accurately did not enter its injured legs.


    Plop!


    The wolf demon''s legs were directly shot off by the sharp arrow, and could not bear the huge body directly falling to the ground. The blood gushed out like a spring, and dyed the surrounding earth red.


    Qin Fei jumped up and clenched the star knife with both hands. He chopped down the wolf demon''s head.


    If the wolf demon wants to avoid it, the whip rolls up and fixes his head under Qin Fei''s attack. At the same time, the iron hook also reaches it, forming a double imprisonment with the whip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Bang!


    The star awn bursts out, and the star knife accurately cuts down on the wolf demon''s Tianling cover. Only the sound of crackling bone sounds, and the wolf demon''s brain is directly split in two, completely breathless.


    The star knife stops. It''s only inch away from the demon pill in the brain. Its strength is controlled just right.


    Song Hui couldn''t help praising: "younger martial brother Qin is a good swordsman!"


    Qin Fei said modestly, "it''s elder martial brother song who is good at archery."


    Song state ha ha way: "you are welcome, if it is not for Li Shi Mei''s fire whip powerful, how can we easily kill it?"


    Qin Fei looks at him with a smile. This guy will never let go of any time to please Li E.


    The state of song went to pick up the demon pill and gave it to Li E. when Li e took it, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Unexpectedly, li e immediately gave it to Qin Fei, which made the state of song depressed.


    Song Hui said that it seems that our four tactical cooperation is very tacit. Go back and fight like this in the future!


    On the way back, Qin Fei asked Song Hui what the specific arrangements were?


    Song Hui said that according to the situation in previous years, elder martial brother Xue and elder martial sister Du are still in the leading position, and we will cooperate with each other. At that time, as long as we attack monsters in the current way, there will not be any big problems. When we enter that place, we must listen to their command and never act privately. Otherwise, elder martial sister Du will get angry.


    Look, when he talks about Du Yu, there is a trace of fear. Qin Fei is very curious. Du Yu''s prestige is very high.


    Song Hui seems to see through his mind, and reminds in a low voice that elder martial sister Du is very good. She is very good when she is nice to people. If anyone offends her, there will be no good fruit to eat. This time is of great importance. She and the elder martial brother of Lianqi hall are competing for the position of deputy hall leader. This training period is the last battle to assess them in the hall! Whoever hunts the best demon Dan can win the post of deputy hall leader! So we must not fail this time! At least she can''t hold us back.


    Qin Fei thought to himself that this was the reason why he was the deputy hall leader? Du Yu said that her master is the deputy hall leader. Can''t there be many deputy hall leaders in this refining hall?


    Song Hui nodded and said that it was true. There was only one main hall leader and eight deputy hall leaders at the entrance of a hall. Six months ago, the main hall leader had successfully broken through into the inner gate. After competition, the deputy hall leader had won one and became the main hall leader, so the deputy hall leader was vacant. The disciples at the bottom of the hall were already fighting for it half a year ago. Finally, it was determined that it was Du Yu and da da Elder martial brother Lin Zhi came to fight for this position. They have passed dozens of tests, and they are equal to each other, so the results of this training period are the most important.


    Qin Fei asked, do you usually follow elder martial sister Du, or did you form an alliance this time?


    Song Hui said that it was only after this experience that our brothers decided to form an alliance with elder martial sister Du. She promised to give us benefits that we could not refuse. As for Hu Yi, they seemed to be willing to do it for profit. It''s not clear whether there was a threat or not. Anyway, the situation is very complicated. Only Xue and Wei are willing. We all know that he is chasing Ask elder martial sister du to help her no matter what she has.


    Qin Fei sighs that Xue and Wei are really spoonies.


    Song Hui disdains to hum. He is infatuated with others. He is arrogant. He only knows how to make money. He pursues elder martial sister Du just because he sees her beauty and the power behind her. Anyway, I don''t believe that he really has feelings for elder martial sister Du. Younger martial brother Qin, please remember that you can''t trust anyone except your own relatives when you are on the road. Otherwise, you don''t know how to be sold! I''ve seen too many intrigues.


    Qin Fei laughs. Song Hui speaks directly and says with a smile. Then I can''t believe you?


    Song Hui cracked his mouth and said with a smile that he really can''t believe it. If there are enough benefits, I will definitely turn my face away from others. Of course, I also have self-knowledge. You must be the one I can''t afford. I''d rather suffer a loss than fight with you!


    Qin Fei laughs. It''s wonderful. Song Hui talks happily and doesn''t pretend at all. People with this kind of character are best to get along with each other.


    In fact, what he said is also a normal social phenomenon. Many times, even relatives may betray you, let alone other people.


    People like Song Hui, commonly known as real villains, are better off than those hypocrites.


    Back in the valley, another team has already come back. Du Yu, Xue and Wei have almost said that it''s time to go to the real war! They have been informed that senior brother Lin Zhi has already taken people there an hour ago.


    Along the way, everyone looked very serious. Even song Guo, who was looking after the girl, didn''t make the beauty laugh around Li E.


    Qin Fei observes people all the way. Xue and Wei are really pursuing Du Yu, as Song Hui said. His attention is all on her, and he disdains others.


    Lianghe and Luohua do not forget to show their love at any time. They are hand-in-hand when they are on their way. They are reluctant to part. They look at each other affectionately from time to time, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    Hu Yi has no special performance, and he is also a person who doesn''t like to talk. However, Qin Fei noticed that this guy would glance at the falling flowers quickly from time to time, and then quickly take back his eyes, as if he had any meaning to the falling flowers.


    The place he went to was called the demon mountain. According to Song Hui, this training place was originally the domain of the demon beast. It was the master of Holy Spirit sect who occupied this place. Then he sealed the demon beast with secret method so that it could be used as the training for the disciples of the sect. The demon mountain is the place where the demon beasts live most intensively. Every time during the training period, when the array is opened, the demons come out and the powerful demons will gather in the demon mountain, It''s the most dangerous place, but it''s also the place to get the highest level of demon Dan. If Du Yu and Lin Zhiruo want to win, they have to go here to hunt monsters.Qin Fei wondered, why do monsters like to gather in demon mountain? Isn''t it a pot of cake?


    Song Hui said with a smile that this is the home of monsters. They must be homesick. They come back once a year. Can they not stay at home?


    Among them, he also mentioned a phenomenon that the monsters in the demon mountain are desperate to fight and would rather die than leave.


    This made Qin Fei feel that this phenomenon is very unusual. First of all, it''s impossible for monsters to come out. Even if they are homesick, they can''t have any powerful monsters except the demon mountain. Why don''t they all go to the demon mountain? Second, they would rather die than leave the demon mountain. In addition to protecting their own homes, is there anything else they need to protect?


    Three hours later, the demon mountain appeared in Qin Fei''s sight, which surprised him because he was so familiar with it. It was on this mountain that the great sage trained the monkeys. At that time, the great sage saw the mountain. Besides the excellent environment, he also said that it had a feeling that he was very familiar with it. He thought it was because it was very similar to the Huaguo Mountain he lived in, so he named it For the new Huaguo Mountain, but did not expect, this will be the demon mountain.


    He whispered to the great sage in the Xuanling Ding and asked him what he had found in the demon mountain?


    Dasheng said that he didn''t find anything. He just felt that he had a feeling of coming home and had an attraction for him, so he decided to move there.


    Qin Fei was about to continue to ask him, but Du Yu asked everyone to stop. Seriously, Lin Zhi said that they had already entered the demon mountain first, and they must have made a lot of achievements. If they want to surpass him, they have to work harder. So she and Xue and Wei agreed to go into the demon mountain this time, go straight to the depths, and specially select the beast who knows his fate. According to reliable information, Lin Zhi went there It''s also ten people, and the accomplishments of both sides are equal, so they can only choose Bazhong''s demon beast at most. According to his cautious character, they will not find the kind of social demon beast, which gives us the opportunity. We will choose the social demon beast and win back their time with the number of demon pills.


    Qin Fei secretly turns his mouth and looks for the social monster. Isn''t that death?


    Hu Yi objected on the spot, saying that it was not appropriate to do so. There were only three or five social monsters, but more than a dozen. How could these people be rivals?


    Du Yu said that of course she took this matter into consideration, so she would have to obey the command at that time. Xue and Wei would be responsible for diverting other monsters, and then everyone would follow her to do their best to defeat each other in the shortest time, so as to succeed.


    This method is a relief for everyone. If Xue and Wei lead other monsters away, it will be easy to do.


    Qin Fei glances at Xue and Wei. Does this guy have any special ability?


    Entering the demon mountain, Du Yu first observed and determined that Lin Zhi was going to the north, so he led everyone to the south to avoid meeting each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    As soon as you enter the mountain, you can obviously feel the evil spirit coming from all parts of the mountain. Fortunately, the mountain is wide enough to avoid meeting monsters at any time.


    As soon as Du Yu entered the mountain, he took out a piece of enchantment charm. Xue and Wei also took out a piece of enchantment charm. They carefully sensed the information from the enchantment charm, and accurately led everyone around the place where there were enchantments and beasts, and went straight to the deep.


    The mountains are getting higher and higher, and the woods are getting denser and denser. The huge canopy almost covers the sky, and the sky is getting dark gradually. In the evening, there is a strong wind, which makes the branches swaying and leaves falling.


    When night came, everyone had already come to the hillside. Du Yu motioned for everyone to stop, and then whispered with Xue and Wei, "elder martial brother Xue, do you feel it? There are a group of fox demons thousands of meters ahead


    Xue and Wei nodded and said with a smile that only Du Yu was qualified to face: "eight fox demons in all! The most powerful eight, the others are seven! You wait here first, wait for me to lead you away, and hurry up


    Du Yu nodded. Xue and Wei looked back arrogantly at Qin Fei and said, "don''t delay, don''t harm others and yourself!"


    They were silent. When they didn''t hear him, no one gave him a good look.


    Xue and Wei are not ready to wait for a response, and their voice is still in decline. He has appeared more than ten meters away, very fast, like a monkey in the forest, very flexible.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are shining. Xue and Wei really have special skills. This method is more powerful than moving the universe. No wonder he dares to lead the fox demon away by himself.


    Soon in front of him came the cry of the fox demon. Then he saw Xue and Wei leading a group of fox demons to another direction. The fox demons couldn''t catch up with him, or he deliberately slowed down the speed to prevent the fox demon from returning because he couldn''t catch up with him.


    Du Yu frowned and said in a low voice, how did the eight fold fox demon catch up with him? It seems that the second plan will be implemented.


    Her second plan is to take everyone to follow up and wait for the chance. Xue and Wei will find a way to get rid of the other seven fox demons, leaving only eight fox demons. When the time comes, everyone will rush to kill the fox demons with the fastest speed.


    Sure enough, half a quarter of an hour later, Xue and Wei rely on speed to get rid of all the seven heavy fox demons. Only the eight heavy fox demon is chasing. Du Yu immediately asks everyone to surround the eight heavy fox demons from all directions and take out all the means to attack. Xue and Wei quickly stay away and return to drag the other seven heavy fox demons.


    Du Yu is the main force, facing the fox demon head-on, while Qin Fei and others are besieging from all directions. With only 20 moves, they kill the fox demon and peel off the demon pill. Then they take out the pill to swallow and recover their strength. After finishing, they go to help Xue and Wei to get out of the siege.


    When he saw Xue and Wei, he was dealing with the seven fox demons. Although he was more powerful, the nature of the monster was stronger than that of human beings. In addition, the number was seven times that of him, so he fought a little reluctantly. There was no arrogance when he faced everyone before.


    Seeing Du Yu and others coming, Xue and Wei spread out their body methods and broke away from the fox demon''s encirclement in a blink of an eye. Qin Fei rushed up and ten people joined hands to deal with it, which was very easy.


    All the fox demons were killed and got seven seven double demon pills, which were collected by Du Yu together. He said that these were the results of the final evaluation, and they would be divided equally to everyone after winning.


    After recovering, move on.


    Qin Fei always feels that something is wrong. What Du Yu, Xue and Wei can think of, others Lin Zhi will certainly think of. There is no chance of winning at all.


    But when you think about it, in fact, nothing is absolute, and Du Yu is doing his best to listen to fate.


    It''s inconvenient to hunt demons late at night. I found a place to rest and wait for the next day after dawn.


    As soon as it was light, everyone got up to get ready, recovered to the peak, and then moved on.


    As they passed through the rocky hills, the faces of Song Hui and song Guo became serious, and their eyes sparkled with excitement. It seemed that they were interested in having a goal.


    "Attention! This is the territory of the spotted tiger! Three hundred meters ahead, there are two Zhiming seven spotted tigers, one with eight, and nine Zhiming six! Be careful when you do big housework Du Yu reminds a way, facial expression is very dignified, apparent even she also felt pressure.


    Spotted tiger!


    The state of song roared, his eyes turned red as if he had beaten chicken blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "finally, I''m here again! Big brother, let''s go


    Qin Fei knew clearly, listening to his tone, it seemed that he was so excited when he met the enemy who hurt their brothers.


    Du Yu reminds them not to act rashly, to revenge also have to put the eight heavy spotted tiger first, let them wait for the opportunity patiently.


    It was Xue and Wei who tried to distract the extra spotted tigers. This time, it went smoothly. The eight heavy spotted tigers probably felt that they had a hand to use and didn''t need to deal with them personally, so they didn''t move at all. They were lying in the nest and sleeping.


    When Xue and Wei were far away, Du Yu gave a low cry and asked everyone to go to the tiger''s nest to kill. Surrounded by the eight spotted tigers, it was a fight.


    After that, Xue and Wei went around to bring back the other spotted tigers. The fastest chaser was the two seven heavy spotted tigers. Song Hui''s eyes were red, and they rushed face to face, howling and yelling. The two tiger demons didn''t allow anyone else to do it. They came to take care of it.Du Yu didn''t say anything more. He asked everyone to solve the other six tiger demons first. After that, Song Hui finally took revenge and succeeded in killing the two tiger demons, but they were also decorated.


    It''s nothing to get hurt. The two brothers went back to the team and laughed with confidence.


    After the demon Dan was collected, it continued to recover. The battle lasted for an hour. Du Yu summed up the shortcomings and asked everyone to pay attention to it next time.


    The training period is one month in total. Now seven days have passed. Although the rest of the time is not short, Du Yu, Xue and Wei don''t feel relaxed, because the more they get to the back, the more difficult it is to hunt and kill monsters. The monsters in front will become more and more intensive. They should be very careful when fighting. If they don''t pay attention, they will attract other monsters and can''t run away.


    At noon on the fifth day of entering the demon mountain, that is, the twelfth day of the training period, Du Yu, Xue and Wei agreed to launch an attack on a group of wolf demons 2000 meters away. There were 38 wolf demons, of which 10 were in the eight levels, and the rest were all in the seven levels. This was the strongest battle they had ever faced since they entered the mountain. They made a detailed plan for a whole morning Heart.


    This battle is inevitable, because in addition to the wolf demon, the information uploaded by the evil spirit symbol is extremely dangerous and can''t go any further. So Du Yu, Xue and Wei decided to withdraw from the demon mountain after finishing this vote.


    Qin Fei also understood clearly. The reason why he wanted to go to the demon mountain just a few days after the beginning of the training period was also considered. He went up too early, there were not many powerful monsters on the demon mountain, and there would be great risks if he went up too late. So he chose to come to the demon mountain during this period. Now there are more monsters at the foot of the mountain. According to Song Hui, there are more monsters at the end of the training period In the last ten days, the whole demon mountain will be occupied by monsters. At that time, it will be dense and boundless from afar. Unless the experts who change their lives come here, anyone who comes near the demon mountain will be killed.


    So this is the last battle. No matter what the result is, they have to withdraw from the demon mountain. Lin Zhi is in the same situation. They will definitely withdraw today.


    Ten head and eight fold wolf demon is the target of this attack. Xue and Wei are responsible for leading them, but they are no longer like before. To do that again is just to die.


    This time, he and Du Yu first found a suitable place to arrange the array, and then asked Qin Fei to take turns in charge of maintaining and operating the array.


    Xue, Wei and Wei lead the wolf demon first. When they lead the wolf demon out of the wolf nest, Du Yu disperses some of the wolf demons to reduce the pressure Xue and Wei face. Then they run separately. Du Yu''s body method is also very good. After wandering in the mountains and forests, the wolf demon can''t catch up with them. Finally, both sides attract the only wolf demon who knows his life. They run to the battle place together and kill the wolf As soon as the demon enters the array, Qin Fei and others immediately start the array, trapping the wolf demon in it. The wolf demon roars repeatedly, intending to summon his companions. However, the array has sound insulation function, which can''t be realized.


    In this way, Xue, Wei and Du Yu fight with wolf demons in the array, and Qin Fei and others maintain the battle outside the array. With the cooperation of all kinds of killing array, ten wolf demons who know their fate and eight fold all die in an hour. After they get the demon pill in a hurry, ten people rush down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    The time was right. Ten people successfully avoided the monsters coming from all directions and stopped in a forest thousands of meters away from the demon mountain. They were all panting for breath and the secret road was dangerous.


    Today''s demon mountain has been quickly occupied by a group of demons. Qin Fei looks back at the demon mountain and frowns slightly. He always feels that there is something wrong with it. Why do all the demons rush to the demon mountain? Besides being their home, I''m afraid there are other reasons.


    However, even if there was something wrong with the demon mountain, he did not dare to return to check. Whoever went in would be dead. This kind of risk could not be taken.


    We all rest in the woods to conserve our energy.


    Xue and Wei then asked Du Yu how he got this time.


    Everyone looked at her excitedly.


    Du Yu is very happy with his smile. He says that eight kinds of demon Dan have got 98, two hundred and five hundred. This achievement is already very ideal. According to the past experience, it should be no problem to win Lin Zhi this time.


    Everyone is very excited. In this way, there are many benefits.


    "Pa pa..."


    Suddenly, applause came from the depth of the forest, and people''s looks changed instantly. There was a dense sound of air breaking in the forest, and a series of figures appeared, which surrounded Qin Fei''s ten people.


    A slender and handsome young man walked out of the forest slowly, looked at Du Yu with a banter on his face, and said: "sister Du, it''s powerful. I didn''t expect you to get so many demon pills this time!"


    Du Yu looked at the young man and said, "what do you mean, elder martial brother Lin?"


    There are more than 30 people in all directions, and the lowest strength is Zhiming Liuzhong. Among them, the number of Zhiming 8zhong is up to five, and the number of Zhiming 7zhong is 13.


    Qin Fei looks at Lin Zhi, who is about 30 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. His eyes are very gloomy, and he seems to be calculating something at any time, especially his sneer at the corner of his mouth, which gives people a chill.


    Looking at her, Du Mingyu said, "do you still need to look at her? Give the demon Dan, or you will all die here today! And all this will only be thought by the clan that you were killed by monsters, which has nothing to do with me! "


    Du Yu is so mean!


    Lin Zhi sneer, mean? It''s called strategy! You''re just stupid!


    Then he looked at Xue and Wei and said, "don''t you do it yet?"?


    Du Yu is stunned and looks at Xue and Wei. Xue and Wei shrug their shoulders. I''m sorry, sister Du. You''d better give the demon pill to elder martial brother Lin by yourself, so that everyone is still in the same family.


    Du Yu was so surprised and angry that she never thought that Xue and Wei would betray her.


    She clenched her lower lip and glared at Xue and Wei. Why?


    Xue and Wei sneer, because you never agree to my pursuit, and once you become the deputy hall leader, I have no chance, so I have to do it! Since can''t get you, also can''t let you get what you want, so simple! Today no matter how I want to get you, even if I can''t get your heart, I also want to get your body!


    Du Yu step back two steps, angry way shameless villain, even if you die here today, will never let you succeed! Even if you kill me, my master will find out! None of you will be able to run away.


    Ha ha!


    Lin Zhi laughed and said sarcastically that I have already said that this is the place of experience. Death is a normal thing. You were killed by a monster, and you can''t even find your bones. Where did your master start to investigate? Don''t dally, Xue and Wei. Let''s do it. Kill all these people. She''ll leave it to you to enjoy. Remember to kill the dead when you''re tired of playing!


    Xue and Wei nod their heads and rush to Du Yu with ferocious eyes. Lin Zhi also rushes to her. They are ready to take Du Yu together. Under the joint attack of two deadly opponents, Du Yu is no match at all.


    At the same time, other people kill Qin Fei and others one after another. Liang he screams, but Hu Yi smashes him and directly breaks his muscles.


    The falling flower quickly protects Lianghe and looks at Hu Yi angrily.


    Hu Yi grins grimly, and his greedy eyes sweep over Luohua. Younger martial sister daoluo, I always like you, but you follow Lianghe. Today I have to get you, so I''ve come back to elder martial brother Lin!


    He strode to Luohua, ready to kill Lianghe first, and then play Luohua well.


    At this time, a figure flashed by and stopped him.


    Before Hu Yi could react, he was kicked away, knocked down a big tree and died.


    It was Qin Fei who saved Lianghe. Luohua looked at Qin Fei gratefully and helped Lianghe up.


    At this time, Lin Zhi''s men had already rushed to Song Hui, and they were all trapped. Qin Fei had been surrounded by three Zhiming Qichong, and he could only protect himself for a while. Soon, the state of song uttered a scream, and was pierced by two Zhiming Qichong''s long swords, one in front and one in back, and his body fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Brother!"


    Song Hui was very angry. His eyes were red. He shot with a long bow and hundreds of sharp arrows at the two men. In the blink of an eye, he became a sieve.


    A Zhiming Bazhong flew from behind him, slapped his vest with a hard hand, snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood, and rolled more than ten meters on the ground.Qin Fei sees this, the star knife full strength fiercely splits, temporarily forces to open the opponent to snatch in the past, helps him, takes out several pills to give him to take.


    Ah


    Xu Cong screams, cuts off his right leg and falls out.


    Qin Fei frowned. He couldn''t defeat the opponent at all. He had to run away first.


    He urged everyone to go.


    Xu Cong couldn''t walk away. His leg was broken and he knew he couldn''t run fast. He told Qin Fei that you should go and take revenge for me later!


    When he said that, he burst out a breath of terror, his body exploded, and a terrible wave swept out. Within a hundred meters, the space vibrated, creating a series of twisted waves. Nine people brought by Lin Zhi were engulfed by the twisted space, and their bodies broke to pieces.


    I can''t go, falling flower, I love you, you must live! Lianghe gritted his teeth and gazed at the falling flowers. Finally, he pushed the falling flowers and they flew to Qin Fei in the distance. Then, with a bang, Lianghe exploded and took the lives of several enemies.


    You go to hell!


    At this time a Jiao Nu rang out, but it was that Li e, who was caught by two Zhiming Qichong and was about to be raped by them. She was so sad and indignant that she burst out, destroying the two people together with several people who were ready to watch.


    The heroic breath floated over the woods. In a short time of half a column of incense, Qin Fei lost four people here.


    Let''s go!


    Qin Fei made a quick decision and asked Luohua to hold Song Hui and let them go first. When he came, he stopped.


    The falling flower takes song Huichao''s way and flies away. Someone wants to chase him. Qin Fei''s murderous spirit appears in his eyes, and the star knife cuts fiercely, turning into a huge awn and blocking the pursuit.


    In addition to Lin Zhi, Xue and Wei who are fighting with Du Yu, the rest of the enemies surround him. All kinds of attacks erupt and all kinds of colorful light groups cover him.


    Qin Fei felt the pressure was unprecedented. Facing nearly ten opponents, he felt very hard.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Du Yu finds a flaw, rushes out of the encirclement of Lin Zhi, Xue and Wei, and flies to Qin Fei. Qingjian takes several people''s lives, grabs Qin Fei''s arm and goes in the direction where they are going.


    Xue, great anger: "Damn it! It makes her run away


    Lin Zhi sneered: "unless she goes to the demon mountain, she will die before the end of the training period! Let''s chase


    He leads others to chase him, and Xue and Wei also hurry to catch up. He knows that he is tied up with Lin Zhi now. If he doesn''t kill Du Yu this time, he will die.


    After catching up with Luo Hua and Song Hui, Qin Fei takes over Song Hui. Du Yu takes Luo Hua and speeds up to the direction of demon mountain. Elder martial sister song huidao, it''s demon mountain ahead.


    Du Yu said coldly that he wanted to go to the demon mountain. It was so easy for them to kill her. Even if they died in the monster, they could never be caught by Xue and Wei. She was insulted!


    Soon close to the demon mountain, four people rushed in without hesitation, immediately caused the roar of countless monsters, hundreds of monsters on the hillside rushed to four people.


    Xue, Wei and Lin Zhi stand at the foot of the demon mountain with people and dare not come forward.


    Lin Zhi frowned and said in a cold voice that she was so afraid of death that she dared to go up the demon mountain at this time.


    Xue and Wei look grim. What should we do, elder martial brother Daolin? Chase or not?


    Lin Zhi gave him a cold look and said that he was still chasing a fart? They will die when they go to the demon mountain! However, it''s good that we don''t have to do it. We don''t have to find an excuse to deal with the interrogation of Tangkou when we go back.


    Xue and Wei, but I


    What happened to Lin Zhi''s sneer? Unfortunately did not get Du Yu''s body? If you want to play with a beautiful woman, please come to me. I''ll help you find one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Xue and Wei nodded and said that was the only way.


    Lin Zhi spread out to the other humanitarians and guarded the exits at the foot of the demon mountain until the end of the training period.


    Why is it so troublesome? They are dead in the demon mountain.


    Lin Zhi said in a cold voice that he was afraid that if one of them didn''t die, he would be in trouble. When he went back, he said this, we would all die!


    Xue and Wei laughed that elder martial brother Lin was worried too much, and none of them could escape.


    Lin Zhi shakes his head and looks dignified. He says don''t be careless in everything. I think it''s strange that he is a little boy with starlight. I''ve never seen him appear in the refining hall before. Why did he appear beside Du Yu?


    Xue and Wei Leng said that I don''t know. Du Yu went out and brought back the boy named Qin Fei. He knew his destiny seven times and was not very strong. But he was really strange, with strange means and calm mind. He was a difficult character to deal with. But you don''t have to worry. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the weapon refining hall. Many of them have been forgotten even if we met them. Who can Enough to remember so much, he is still lower than Du Yu''s strength, it is impossible to come out, and the accident is impossible to happen.


    Lin Zhi gave a cold smile and said that everything should not be absolute. Since this boy is eccentric, we should pay attention to it. Before the end of the training period, no one should leave the exits of the demon mountain. We must keep a close watch on them. Once anyone comes out, let me know immediately.


    Listen to him say so serious, we all don''t object, scattered, hidden into the forest at the foot of the demon mountain, quietly observed.


    Among the demonic mountains, Qin Fei and Song Hui are surrounded by demons and beasts. Both Luohua and Song Hui are desperate. This time, they will die.


    Du Yu''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Now, she can''t think of a way to deal with what''s going to happen. There are thousands of monsters surrounding them, and they are approaching quickly. At most, they will be in front of them in three breath time. At that time, a slaughter is inevitable. The only result is that four people will die in battle, and there is no other choice.


    Qin Fei can''t make up his mind to solve the problem of death. There are pursuers outside the mountain and monsters in front of him. It''s impossible for such a huge number of monsters to escape. Now it seems that the only choice is to fight and die.


    The monsters gathered around and showed their teeth one by one, showing their ferocious appearance. The four of them nervously grasped their weapons and waited for the last battle before they died.


    The monster at the front of the mountain is ready to pounce. He opens his mouth to show his sharp tusks and is ready to pounce. Suddenly, a roar of tiger roars from the top of the mountain and spreads all over the mountain. The monsters who are preparing to have a big meal stop one after another. Then they separate and show a passage leading to the top of the mountain. They are still on both sides and give up trying to kill Qin Feisi People.


    This


    Qin Fei and Du Yu look at each other in disbelief. They don''t understand what this means.


    Four people dare not move, don''t understand monster this is what meaning.


    Oh


    Several wolf demons roared at Qin Fei and shook their heads toward the top of the mountain.


    It''s obvious that they are going to the top of the mountain.


    Qin Fei and Du Yu looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, let''s go. Anyway, both sides are dead. It''s better to go up and have a look at the scenery.


    Du Yu nodded, and the four of them walked through the passage and toward the top of the mountain. On both sides of the passage, there were lines of monsters, just like private soldiers, watching them quietly. The scene was very wonderful.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, all four of them took in the air. NIMA, the weakest beast on the top of the mountain was Zhiming jiuzhong, which was no less than 300. What''s more, there were more than ten Zhiming jiuzhong monsters.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. It seems that he can''t walk away. It''s a dead end.


    Dong!


    Qin''s monster stepped out of the crowd, and his face was startled.


    The elephant demon stopped five meters away from them, then stood on both sides and lowered his head. It seemed that there was something important to come out.


    Dong Dong


    A burst of footstep sound rises, the monster that appears next makes Qin Fei surprised open big mouth, a pair of dementia shape.


    A human faced cat with three ears and a turtle tail came out shaking its head and tail. Its face was full of humanized smile. It nodded to Qin Fei and then issued a voice: "Hello, four! It''s a bit abrupt to invite you here. Please forgive me! "


    Du Yu surprised the empty cat. It''s the empty cat!


    Luohua and Song Hui also look at the empty cat in surprise.


    The cat is in the empty lane! Please come up the mountain mainly to see him!


    It pointed to Qin Fei and said with a smile, can you give my son back to me?


    Qin Fei, son?


    Du Yu three people are also surprised to see him, he actually caught empty cat''s son? That''s a lot of guts. No wonder four of them will come to the top of the mountain. The feeling is that the empty cat wants to revenge himself.


    Qin Fei responded as like as two peas, and hurriedly emptied the air from Xuan Ling Ding, and looked at the empty cat with his face and his doubts.My son, my father finally waited until you came back! The empty cat opens its front legs to make a hug.


    Empty subconsciously back to Qin Fei behind, Dao old thing, where do you come from? Who is your son?


    Kongkong cat said that you are my son. We have been separated for a hundred years, but we are waiting for you to come back.


    Qin Fei has been in the light for a hundred years, but it has been a million years. How can it be a hundred years? Is it a mistake?


    Kong also has the same doubts. He angrily says that you are not my father. I have been in the colorful skylight for a million years, but not a hundred years, so you are wrong.


    We can''t make a mistake here. We can''t make a mistake there in a hundred years.


    Qin Fei looks at Du Yu. Du Yu nods and says it''s true that the small world can allow the creator to change the proportion of time. It''s right to say that one year here, the small world has passed ten thousand years, but it''s made by the rules of heaven and earth.


    In this way, it is really possible that this empty cat''s son, Qin Fei is very happy, so that he will be saved?


    I hate the cat''s father, but I don''t know if he came to save your son.


    Qin Fei kicked him, scolded him and rushed over. I expected your father and son to get together and let us go.


    Empty this just to empty cat, empty cat Da Le, holding empty said to Qin Fei, human, thank you, forget to introduce myself, my name is empty, I named it empty at the beginning, this connection is called empty.


    This is the habit of naming our empty cats.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, is it possible to let us go?


    But Xu suddenly shook his head and said, "you human beings have done harm to the separation of father and son for a hundred years. This can''t be forgotten. Even if the person who caught it can''t be found, but you are also human beings. Let''s accept it instead."! Little ones, catch them all!


    This guy really turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He changed his face as soon as he got together with the air. He asked the monsters to catch Qin Fei.


    The four were surrounded by more than ten eight monsters, and they cried out that they were not allowed to hurt their master.


    Seeing that he wanted to rush to it, he seized it and said, "how can our great empty cats recognize human beings as the main force?"? Now Dad will kill him and set you free!


    Then it was just about to issue an order to kill Qin Fei''s four people. Suddenly, the great Xu you on the left was like a demon. Today is the day when you and your son are reunited. It''s like committing a crime.


    He looked at it and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot about it. I''ll keep it today and kill them tomorrow."! Now take it down and lock it up.


    The elephant demon gets to make, hurriedly greets those monsters to take Qin Fei four people away to lock up.


    There is a cave at the top of the mountain that goes deep into the mountainside. Qin Fei''s four people are led into the cave. The cave is blocked by monsters and there is no way to escape.


    Qin Fei heard the air outside shouting and yelling. He let them go. After a while, there was no sound. He seemed to be forbidden by Xu.


    Staying in the cave, Qin Fei looks at Du Yu three people with a bitter smile and says, is this his own harm to everyone?


    Du Yu shook his head and said that without the one just now, we would have died long ago. Now we can live another day. Thank you.


    Song Hui said in pain that if he died, he would die. My brother died, and I don''t want to live alone.


    Falling flowers also sad said to accompany Lianghe. Everyone fell into despair. Suddenly, the great sage in Xuanling Ding said that there was a secret passage in the deep of the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Is there a secret passage in the cave?


    Qin Fei is very happy and asks where it is.


    The great sage said that he would go straight into the cave. At the end of the cave, there would be a stone wall. The secret road was at the left corner of the stone wall. There would be a stone protruding about half an inch. After pressing in, there would be a secret door.


    Qin Fei asked him what was in the secret door. The great sage said that he could only see a deep passage, and he didn''t know where to go. Because there were arrays in the passage, he tried not to break the formation, even the golden cudgel could not do it. So he didn''t dare to go deep. If he wanted to escape, he had to go to the secret passage.


    After telling Du Yu the news, Qin Fei said that the array in the channel was powerful and asked them what to do.


    Du Yu said that they are all dead anyway, so it''s necessary to try to survive.


    The monsters are waiting outside the cave. There is no way out here, so the monsters will not notice the situation inside the cave.


    When they came to the end of the cave, they saw a stone wall. Qin Fei let the great sage out. Song Hui and Luo Hua were startled and asked why Qin Fei had a demon family with him.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile that Dasheng is not a demon, but he looks more like a monkey, but he is not a demon.


    Du Yu told them not to worry about whether Dasheng was a demon or not. He told Dasheng to find the secret door quickly.


    Dasheng is familiar with finding the stone that protrudes half an inch. With a light press, there is a hidden door, about two meters high and one meter wide, which can be used for people to go in and out.


    Qin Fei asked him how he found it. The great sage said that this is his new Huaguo Mountain. Of course, he had to look around carefully. It was a coincidence that he found the secret door of the cave. He didn''t mean to look for it. At that time, he was going to sit against the wall for a rest. Unexpectedly, Tao bumped the stone and the secret door appeared naturally.


    Du Yu exclaimed that the stone slab only protruded half an inch. In any case, he did not expect that it would be a mechanism. It was really a coincidence.


    Inside the secret door is a long, deep and bottomless passage. The light is dim. Qin Fei waves a firelight and shoots it into the passage. As soon as the firelight flies less than 10 meters, he hears the sound of breaking through the air. The firelight is instantly destroyed. It is really guarded by an array.


    Qin Fei looks at Du Yu. He can''t break the array, so he can only hope for Du Yu.


    Du Yu looks at the passage with a look of recollection on his face. He says that there is a legend in Holy Spirit sect. When the sect occupied the demon mountain, in addition to using it as the training place for the sect disciples, there was another important thing, which was to find a treasure. It was said that it was in the demon mountain. But later, even if the sect occupied the demon mountain, it didn''t find the treasure, which was regarded as false news No longer mention the treasure, but now there is a secret door inside the demon mountain. Is it the treasure?


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. What treasure?


    Du Yu thought about the legend carefully, and said that it seemed to be a ring of beasts, but it was not clear what the function was.


    Wan huohuan?


    As soon as he heard the name, it must have something to do with monsters. Qin Fei thought that it was very likely that this passage would be followed by the baby, otherwise there would not be such a passage for no reason.


    It''s just that the array in the channel is not easy to deal with. He asked Du Yu if he could break the array inside?


    Du Yu shakes his head and says that if the end of this place is really the beast ring, the array here will never be simple, and it is impossible to break through with her strength.


    Even she has no way, Qin Fei also lost confidence, secret road seems not to let himself a few survive.


    Song Hui is dejected that how to do? Is that all, waiting to be eaten by monsters?


    Falling flowers are also crying, saying that it''s better to go out and fight with monsters, and die with a few people.


    Du Yu also became helpless, his face anxious, the last hope is gone, from death is really not far away.


    Qin Fei glanced at the dejected three and said, "how can you do this?"? How can we give up before the last moment?


    Then he accused Du Yu again. Why don''t you say things so pessimistic? Don''t you know what we need most now is morale? There is no doubt that if you lose, you will lose.


    If he dares to scold Du Yu like this before, Du Yu will turn his face on the spot. But now, her heart is cold and her will to die has been born. How can she care about these empty things? She looks at him with both eyes and says that she will die this time. What''s the use of empty fighting spirit? Can you make the monster change his mind? Do you think empty cat will let us go when you pet it?


    Song Hui also said with a bitter smile, brother Qin, forget it. We are doomed this time. We still have one day to live well.


    She has decided to live another day. Tomorrow, before the monster comes into the cave to catch herself, she will explode and die.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "you mean to pull the three of us together?"?


    The falling flowers are speechless


    Qin Fei''s heart is not so pessimistic. If there is no secret Road, he may not have a way, but now, he has thought of a way.


    No matter how pessimistic they are, he said to Song Hui, please give me your ring.Song Hui peels it off very simply. Anyway, it''s useless. I''ll give it to you.


    Qin Fei takes the ring and throws it into the passage. Everyone looks at him suspiciously. Does he want to break the battle with the ring?


    The ring fell into the channel, slapped twice, the array was triggered, the ring suddenly turned into powder, and everything in it was finished.


    Qin Fei frowns, the ring does not work, is it not their own ideas can not be established?


    He looked at everyone and said, is there any more powerful magic weapon?


    Du Yu wondered, what do you want to do?


    Qin Fei said that he wanted to try whether the array in the channel could destroy all the magic weapons.


    Du Yu sighed and said, do you still need to try? People can''t live. The magic weapon is used by people after all. It must be useless.


    Qin Fei doesn''t believe in evil, but insists on trying. He says this is the last chance. How can he know if he doesn''t try? What if there''s a way?


    Du Yu took out a set of glittering armor and said that it was useless to keep it anyway.


    Qin Fei takes it with a smile and throws the armor into the passage.


    At last, everyone''s eyes glared into ashes.


    however, this did not make everyone continue to be pessimistic, on the contrary, everyone showed a smile.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, see? The strength of the magic weapon is different in the duration of resistance. If there is a more powerful magic weapon, I believe it can resist for a longer time.


    Du Yu immediately took out a set of more powerful armor and threw it inside without saying a word.


    This time, it took 30 breath to turn into ashes. Everyone was excited. In this way, the destructive power of this array was limited.


    Du Yu then put forward doubts, the channel can not see the end, can not be sure how long to persist, ah, if people step into the magic weapon can not always protect, is not dead?


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. Is there any other way? The left and right are all dead. It''s better to fight. The passage is not very long. We all sacrifice our magic weapons. How long can we resist? It''s better than being eaten by monsters?


    After hearing this, the three of them felt that it was reasonable. No wonder there will be no miracle tomorrow. During the training period, zongmen will not send experts to protect their disciples. This is the training of life and death. No one will feel sorry when they die. Lin Zhi, the strongest people, will not go up to the mountain to save people, so there is no doubt that they will die in the monster.


    They all nodded their heads one after another, then they all took out their magic weapons and used them to protect themselves through the passage. As for whether they could do it or not, they had to leave it to fate.


    Qin Fei is also helpless. Although he has mastered the rules for the use of aura, the magic formula can''t work. The space pressure here is too big, and the invisibility can''t be used. Otherwise, how can it be so troublesome?


    Now, we can only fight for it. It''s the only way. If we don''t, we will surely die tomorrow. Now, we may still have life.


    He secretly had an idea that no matter how long the passage was, if he really couldn''t get away from it, he would finally deal with the Xuanling Ding, and would not let his family suffer with him.


    The next step is the time to break through the barrier. All four of them took out their most powerful magic weapon. Qin Fei had already observed clearly before throwing it into the channel. The array in the channel is an attack coming from the walls on both sides, so the defense position of the magic weapon is easy to determine, which can make every magic weapon play its role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    In order to make better use of the magic weapon, Qin Fei carefully measured the width of the passage with his eyesight. The width is one meter. If you want to make full use of every inch of space, you can walk in two rows. In this way, you can only use two magic weapons to defend the attacks on both sides at the same time. He carefully looked at Du Yu and decided to go.


    He said to Du Yu that we should go together later and match the speed and movement perfectly. Is that ok?


    Du Yu frowned at Liu Mei and said that it''s not easy. It''s impossible to unify the movements. The time is too short to practice.


    Luo Hua and Song Hui also nodded and said that they did.


    Qin Fei said what to do? The magic weapon must be used sparingly so that it can go further.


    Du Yu thought about it, his face is a little blush. It''s not as good as this. I''ll take you with me, which can save space and fight for time.


    Qin Fei shook his head on the spot and said, "do you want to take me away?"? That won''t do.


    Song Hui then said, how can women hold men? We should hold women.


    This proposal was immediately approved by Qin Fei.


    Du Yu and Luohua think about it, and then they decide that Qin Fei holds Du Yu and Song Hui holds Luohua. In this way, they don''t have to worry about the consistency of their movements. They just need to pay attention to the position when holding them. On the contrary, they save more space and time than walking side by side.


    Qin Fei holds Du Yu. Du Yu''s face is red and her heart is like a rabbit. She is in her twenties and has never been held by a strange man. She feels very embarrassed.


    In his arms, Qin Fei was full of warm jade. His mind could not help but see what had happened to Du Yu by the lake. Isn''t he holding her now?


    At the same time, Du Yu threw out two magic weapons, one on the left and the other on the right, and the array just started. After the magic weapon won ten breath for them, Qin Fei quickly stepped out of the distance of 20 meters, followed by Song Hui and Luohua in the same way, and the secret door was closed After moving and closing, the monster will go into the cave tomorrow and catch people. It is doomed that no one will be found. Either the four of Qin Fei have passed through the passage, or there are no bones left in the passage.


    The magic weapon is constantly consumed. The four people have been deep into the passage for more than 500 meters, but they still can''t see the end. However, they are not discouraged and continue to run to the other end of the passage step by step at a steady speed.


    The array in the passage is constantly stimulated, and the magic weapon is constantly damaged. About 800 meters later, a cry of surprise comes from the falling flower, saying that the magic weapon is about to run out, and can only persist for 100 meters at most.


    Qin Fei''s magic weapon is ready to cover the area of Sihui''s eyebrows. The better the protection, the better.


    After more than 200 meters, there was a weak light in front of the passage, and the four people were very happy, which showed that the end of the passage was about to appear.


    In this way, the magic weapon is enough to support everyone to pass through the channel, the mood is relaxed, and the speed is faster and faster.


    After walking more than 100 meters and turning a corner, I finally saw the end of the passage. After visual inspection, it should be only about 300 meters.


    Bang!


    At this time, the array on both sides was suddenly strengthened. The magic weapon that could hold ten breath was broken in an instant before five breath. Du Yu threw out the magic weapon, and the power of the array in front of him seemed to be increasing. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last.


    The later array is more powerful. The time of holding on to the magic weapon is shorter and shorter. At the end, the time of resisting the magic weapon can only make Qin Fei move forward two steps at most, and then he has to throw the magic weapon again. Du Yu is in a hurry and keeps throwing it.


    Qin Fei is a little anxious. He secretly scolds NIMA that he is about to succeed. He even comes here. The people who arrange the array are too insidious. Isn''t he determined not to live?


    He also saw that if it went on like this, the four people would have to hang in the passage, and there was no way to pass. His heart was flat. If he really couldn''t pass, he had to do his best to throw the Xuanling Ding to the end. He could die, at least his family could still live. As for what was at the end of the passage, whether it was life or death, he couldn''t care.


    Just as he was about to throw the Xuanling Ding out, the sound of falling flowers came. Elder martial brother song, let''s give up! Leave the opportunity to elder martial sister and younger martial brother Qin.


    Qin Fei and Du Yu look at her and Song Hui in surprise.


    Song Hui nodded and said with a smile, with a sense of relief. He said that younger martial sister Luo was right. We should leave the magic weapon to them. You go to find Liang he, and I''ll go to my brother to get together. That''s it!


    The falling flower takes out all the remaining magic weapons and asks Du Yu to catch them. Du Yu angrily says that we don''t want to die together. How can we live alone?


    These tribulations have made their relationship closer. She can''t see anyone die again, and she doesn''t want to let Luohua and Song Hui sacrifice to save herself and Qin Fei.


    But she was too late to shout. Luohua had lost all her magic weapons. Du Yu didn''t want to pick them up. Qin Fei had to reach for them and put them all in the ring. It was not that he wanted to accept the sacrifice of Luohua, but that the magic weapon was easily destroyed by the array. That would be troublesome.


    "Come here!"Seeing that the magic weapons on both sides of Luohua and Song Hui were about to be destroyed, he quickly stepped back. At the same time, Du Yu threw out four magic weapons to block both sides.


    Qin Fei solemnly said to Song Hui, you come with me, keep up with me, quick!


    Song Hui and Luo Hua look at each other and laugh at the same time. Don''t worry about Qin Fei. We''ll die and you can live. Just a little distance away. You will succeed. Just have a chance to avenge us!


    Having said that, he held the fallen flower in his arms and stepped back, ready to take the initiative to die.


    Qin Fei is so anxious that it''s too late to turn back to rescue him. He stares angrily, and can only watch the array on both sides attack, and they will be drowned.


    Just at this time, a brown light shot from the end of the passage. In the blink of an eye, the four of Qin Fei were covered at the same time. Then a voice came from the end: "don''t you hurry?"


    The array was blocked by the brown light, and there was a loud noise. Qin Fei saw that it was a huge clock, covering all around. The array could not quickly break its defense, but it would break if it took a long time.


    At the same time, the four of them reacted and rushed to the end. As soon as they reached the end, they heard the bell break. The array was rampant, but it was a foot away from them and could not reach them.


    The four of them looked at each other, and their eyes were startled. The clock was so powerful that it blocked the time of the array for nearly 30 seconds. You know, the array at the end was the most violent, so the clock was very powerful.


    "Come on in, it''s the most unsafe place. All the arrays will gather!" There was a quick voice from behind. The four of Qin Fei were so frightened that they hurriedly turned around and rushed into an open door at the end.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise behind him. There were bright lights, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth swept through. If you want to destroy heaven and earth, bang, the door slammed shut, and a complex Rune flashed, completely isolating the breath of destruction!


    The four of Qin Fei looked at the space they were in. It was a huge karst cave, full of grotesque stone pillars. The earth was hard rock, but there were countless flowers and plants that could not be named. There were bees and butterflies flying among the flowers, making a buzzing sound. There was a charming fragrance floating in the air, which made the four people feel refreshed and consumed a lot of energy The strength is recovering rapidly.


    Hua La, a sound of iron chain shaking in the cave, which startled the four of Qin Fei. As they went along, they could not help but be horrified. On the left was a pool of green water, bubbling with bubbles. From time to time, fish with sharp teeth leaped from the pool, their teeth crackling. Green fish eyes were staring at the four of Qin Fei, with obvious hostility.


    In the middle of the pool, a stone platform of ten feet square rises. Countless green chains stretch out from the stone platform and wind around the stone platform. A giant with a height of more than three meters is bound. The giant''s whole body is full of golden luster, with a bare upper body and only a tiger skin around his waist. His muscles are like rocks. You can see that there is explosive force.


    At this time, the giant''s hands shook and the chains rattled, as if he wanted to break away from the chains. However, the green water in the pool rushed to the giant along the chains. As soon as the water touched his golden skin, green smoke came out. The giant snorted, stopped and gasped, looking at Qin Fei''s four people. His eyes were full of blood and green light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Looking at the giant bound by the chain, Qin Fei took a breath of air. What''s the matter? Is he the one who saved his four?


    "Thousands of years, someone has come here at last. I can be saved!" The golden giant''s voice is like thunder, floating over the cave, full of excitement and expectation.


    Qin Fei stepped forward, stood in front of the green pool, looked at the golden giant and said, "who are you? Why are you locked up here? "


    The giant of gold was shocked when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of surprise: "you don''t know me?"


    Qin Fei''s lips are curled. How can I know you? However, to the world, he is just a newborn. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t know him. Maybe Du Yu knows them, so he looks at Du Yu and asks her to answer the giant''s question.


    Du Yu came to him and looked at the golden giant. His eyes were full of doubts and said, "did you save us just now? The skin of the giant is unheard of in my memory


    Wow


    The chain shakes suddenly, bringing countless green water to stain his golden skin. His whole body is emitting thick green smoke, and his face is angry. His voice is like crazy thunder: "how can it be? Gold is the giant of the world, and I don''t know that you rule the world? "


    He was very angry. He seemed to be angry at Qin Fei for not knowing them.


    Golden giant?


    Du Yu and Qin Fei look at each other. They have never heard of each other.


    Song Hui and Luohua also came, full of doubts.


    The golden giant stared at them for a long time. It seemed that he thought of something again. He was no longer crazy. He calmed down, sighed and said, "so I''ve lost my manners. I''ve been trapped here for thousands of years. You kids are only in your twenties. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of my reputation as a golden giant!"


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk with him about the gold giant. He said in a deep voice, "master, just now you protected us with your giant clock?"


    The gold giant nodded and said, "yes, it''s not easy to wait for thousands of years for someone to come here. Of course, I can''t let you die! To save you is also to help myself. If you help me to lift these green lake chains, I will repay you for saving you! "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "master, what is this place?"


    This is the hinterland of the demon mountain, which belongs to the territory of the monster, but there will be such a mysterious cave, and there will be such a powerful gold giant, which makes the four people have a strong doubt.


    The golden giant said in a deep voice, "where? This is the place where I have been imprisoned for thousands of years! You can see the green pool. It''s not water, it''s blood! "


    Blood!


    Du Yu looked at the bubbling green pool in surprise, took a breath of cold air and said, "is this the blood of the demon clan?"


    Qin Fei looks at her suspiciously, the brain is a little messy, monster, demon clan, how is this going on? The blood of the monster is red, but the green blood is actually the blood of the demon clan. What''s the difference between them?


    Du Yu explained: "in fact, demons and demons are separated. Demons are only the lowest level of demons. When demons practice Taoism, they will incarnate into human form when their strength reaches the life changing realm, and only retain some animal characteristics. For example, the great sage is the manifestation of demons.


    Qin Fei was puzzled again, saying that the great sage was only the supreme realm.


    Du Yu said that it should have something to do with his birth in the wild world. It''s a different kind of demon. The demon people here are all masters of changing their life. Only when they change their life can they evolve from monster to demon. The blood in their bodies will also change, showing a green shape.


    The green pool is nearly thirty feet long and deep. How much demon blood does it take to fill it?


    The golden giant nodded, and the chain clattered. His voice was like thunder, and he said: "yes, these are the blood of the demon clan, and as many as a thousand powerful demon clans have released them, just to imprison me! Now that you are here, I have hope to get away. As long as you can get rid of the demon blood in the green pool, I can get away! "


    Du Yu wry smile, said: "how can we do? As soon as the blood of the demon clan is stained, it will break the way of the human race. Even the strong man who has cultivated his golden body dare not be stained by the blood of the demon clan. How can we help you? "


    The gold giant said: "I know that the blood of the demon clan is a fatal thing for your Terran. Of course, I have taken this into consideration. You dare not touch it with your current strength, but I have other ways! I''ll try to get you out of here, and then you go to cangsheng island to find a magic weapon named tuntian Shenhu, which can suck up all the blood of these demon families. "


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "swallow the God of heaven?"


    The golden giant glanced at him and said, "yes, swallow heaven God Hu, do you know your reaction?"


    Qin Fei laughed, took out the swallow God Hu, and said, "is it this?"


    Du Yu didn''t wait for the golden giant to speak. He said in advance: "don''t bring it out to shame. It''s a Shanzhai. It''s famous for swallowing the Heavenly God. It''s just a night dream imitation. It''s not as powerful as the real one in ten thousand!"


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he could not react to the fact that the invincible tuntian Shenhu was just a fake.The golden giant nodded and said yes, it''s not really swallowing the gods. It has no effect on the blood of the demon clan.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and put away the swallow.


    Du Yu frowned and said, "master, we know that we can swallow everything, but we don''t know where cangshengzhou is."


    The golden giant thought for a while and said, "it''s not surprising that you don''t know. After all, your cultivation is not enough. The bigger the world is, the higher your strength, the smaller you feel. Now you should know where we are?"


    Du Yu nodded and said, "yes, the clan we are in is one of tens of thousands of clans in the Han and Tang Dynasties. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how big the Han and Tang Dynasties is. Many people only know about a few clans nearby all their lives and know nothing about the outside world."


    The golden giant nodded and said, "this is the boundary of the Han Tang mansion, which belongs to the south of Guangxi. Cangshengzhou is adjacent to the west of the south of Guangxi. Now you should be clear?"


    Du Yu nodded and made it clear.


    Qin Fei was very surprised at how big the world was. Now he has the concept of rough steps. In fact, it''s just a training place in the outer door of the Holy Spirit sect, which covers thousands of miles. How big is the whole Holy Spirit sect? What is the rank of such a clan in the tens of thousands of clan in the Han and Tang Dynasties? Is it the biggest or the smallest? How big is the whole Han and Tang Dynasty mansion? The Han and Tang Dynasty mansion is only a corner of the south of Guangxi. How big should the whole south of Guangxi be? Oh, my God, he didn''t dare to think about it in the deep. He had a headache when he thought about it.


    He looked at the gold giant in doubt and said, "do you think we can help you get the swallow God Hu with our ability?"


    Du Yu also looked at each other with doubts. Yes, Zhiming is in the vast cultivation world. It''s like yellow sand. How can it help the golden giant?


    Gold giant said: "with your current strength, of course, you can''t help me, or even change my life."


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said in a low voice, isn''t that bullshit? What''s the point of saying that?


    The golden giant changed his words and said, "but since I want you to help me, I''m sure! I will give you a drop of my golden blood. The golden blood can help one of you to improve your cultivation speed. It''s no problem to change your life and break through the communication with God in a hundred years. Only when you get to the communication with God can you find the swallow God for me! "


    Blood of gold!


    Qin Fei and Song Hui did not know, so Du Yu suddenly exclaimed: "blood of gold!"


    The gold giant looked at her with a little surprise and said, "do you know the blood of gold?"


    Du Yu nodded, looked devout, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard my master mention the blood of gold by accident. She said it''s the holy blood that monks dream of. If anyone can get a drop of it, it''s a great creation! You can meet but you can''t ask for it. A thousand years ago, someone got the blood of gold, which made the way of cultivation extremely smooth. Is it the blood of gold? "


    Golden Dragon nodded, showing a proud face, said: "yes, this is the most powerful part of my golden giant family! A drop of blood will make it easier to practice Taoism! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Qin Fei wondered why the golden giant had been imprisoned here for thousands of years, since he had such powerful power and a drop of blood could make it so easy for the Terran to practice Taoism?


    The gold giant sighed and said: "it is because I have the blood of gold that I suffered this misfortune. A thousand years ago, when I was fighting with the demon king, he wanted to take my blood of gold, but as long as I refused, no one could get the blood of gold, so even if he was stronger than me, he could not achieve his goal. Therefore, he imprisoned me with the blood of a thousand demon families and locked me with the demon God The chain makes me unable to escape, and I intend to trap me to death. For thousands of years, I have been waiting for someone to enter here. Today, I finally wait for you. Wait, how did you come here when you were so weak? The demon mountain experts outside are like clouds. How did you come here? "


    Du Yu said that I don''t know what demon mountain is. Now this place has become our training place. There is no demon tribe, only some monsters. We were caught by them, and then we were locked in the cave. We found the secret door to come here.


    The gold giant wondered how this was possible? Can there be only monsters in the demon mountain? What happened in this millennium?


    Du Yu nodded and said that a lot of things had really happened. A thousand years was enough to change a lot of things. Although she didn''t know what happened to the demon clan, now the situation is that the human race is the strongest race in the world. The demon clan is extremely rare, and the common demon beast is just the prey used by the human friars for training.


    The golden giant was surprised. He didn''t expect such a big change in the millennium. Before the millennium, the demon clan was the overlord of the world, but now it has become so weak.


    But it''s also good for him. The depression of demon clan makes him feel relieved.


    The most urgent thing now is to release the imprisonment first. We don''t care about the demons for Qin Fei''s four humanitarians. You can talk about it. Who will accept my blood of gold?


    Qin Fei turned his lips, but he didn''t want to believe the gold giant. Who knows what will happen after he sucks his gold blood?


    He was the first to shake his head and say that I''ll forget it. His strength is too weak to have that qualification.


    He himself is a master of controlling people with blood. If he is controlled by that guy because of the blood of gold, then even if he has great power, it will be meaningless.


    However, Luo Hua and Song Hui are looking forward to it. They are excited in their eyes. If they can get the blood of gold, why can''t they get revenge in the future?


    Du Yu''s eyes look forward to what she wants. In the end, Song Hui and Luo Hua give Du Yu the chance to accept the blood of gold.


    Du Yu did not refuse. He stood by the green pool and looked at the golden giant road.


    The gold giant solemnly said, I will first declare that I will make a contract in my gold blood. If I don''t fully intend to get the swallow God gourd for me after getting my gold blood, it will be backfired. At that time, your life and death will be up to me. Unless you complete the task, you will automatically cancel the agreement. Do you think about it.


    Du Yu nodded, in order to be powerful, to pay some of the necessary, which she had already thought of.


    Seeing her agreement, the golden giant no longer hesitated. With a deep drink, his whole body burst out bright golden light, which caused the chain to shake violently. Countless green blood spread from the pool along the chain, stained with his golden skin, and emitted bursts of green smoke. He suffered great pain. His eyes glared angrily, and the golden light burst out in a more violent state. In an instant, he was surprised Over the green awn, and then rushed through the green pool, in front of Du Yu condensed into a drop of golden blood beads, suspended in front of her forehead, exuding an amazing surging atmosphere.


    The blood bead forms, the green pond also restored calm.


    Du Yu opened his eyes and let the blood bead approach her forehead and heart. Qin Fei looked at the scene carefully and sighed at the tremendous energy contained in the golden blood.


    However, when the blood of gold approached Du Yu''s forehead, it was less than half an inch. Suddenly, it stopped and refused to enter her forehead. It seemed that it was producing some repulsion.


    Du Yu is under the most direct pressure of the blood of gold, and his body is shaking violently. It seems that he can''t bear it any more.


    Soon, as soon as she was soft, she sat down on the ground and looked at the blood of gold in surprise. Why didn''t it merge?


    The gold giant was embarrassed for a moment and said that I forgot one thing. The fusion of my gold blood needs specific conditions. Your constitution can''t meet the requirements of gold blood, so it can''t be fused.


    Du Yu smiles bitterly. Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    From full of expectation to complete loss, she was extremely upset.


    The gold giant was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve been here for thousands of years, and I''ve almost forgotten about it. To tell you the truth, I''m not very clear about the conditions that the blood of gold needs. I only know that it can speed up the cultivation of your people, but I don''t know exactly who can meet the conditions.".


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said that you are gambling on luck.


    The gold giant smiles. It''s a good saying. It''s a gamble. It''s not easy to meet you. Of course, I have to gamble!


    I''ll try!


    Song Hui took a few steps, but Du Yu couldn''t integrate. He felt that he had an opportunity.


    The blood of gold floated to his forehead, and the result was the same. He also followed suit and sat down on the ground with a lost face.In the face of powerful forces, no one can resist, only Qin Fei is unmoved, because he doesn''t want to give life and death to others to control.


    The fallen flowers also tried, but the result is still not good. Everyone looked at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said that I would not try. I''m sure I can''t. I don''t need to waste time.


    You are the only one in the golden giant''s way. You have to try. If you don''t try, you can''t leave here. Just accompany me for another thousand years to see if anyone will come here again.


    This is a direct threat. Qin Fei looks at him scornfully.


    Can we have a discussion, elder? He said with a smile.


    The golden giant looks at him and you talk about it.


    Qin Fei said that we can''t merge your golden blood. It''s nothing to stay with you, but don''t you want to go out? Apart from us, no one else will come here. Why don''t you send us out, and then we''ll try our best to cultivate our strength. After we''ve got a great success, we''ll help you find the God of swallowing heaven. What do you think?


    The gold giant thought about it and said no, without the contractual power of gold''s blood, I can''t believe what you said. If it was me, you would not believe it.


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly and said, "I believe it! Really?


    The golden giant shakes his head. I don''t believe it! Anyway, let''s try to integrate first!


    With that, the blood of gold floats to Qin Fei. Qin Fei helplessly looks at the blood bead approaching his forehead and heart. In fact, his heart is very contradictory. If he can''t merge, he has to stay here forever. This is not a good thing. But if he merges, he can''t control his own destiny before he finds the swallow God Hu, which makes him very tangled.


    He nervously watched the blood bead come to him, two inches away from the forehead and heart. The powerful pressure oppressed his nerves, and his muscles tensed.


    Everyone looked at him nervously, especially the golden giant. His mood was the most complicated. If Qin Fei could not integrate, he didn''t know how many years he would have to wait here before someone would come again.


    The blood bead touched Qin Fei''s forehead in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared quietly. Qin Fei was shocked all over and flew up involuntarily. The golden light burst out from his whole body, causing a concussion in the space. The strong breath turned into a ripple and spread out, spread to Du Yu and three people, flew out one after another and fell 100 meters away.


    The demon blood in the green pool suddenly boils up. It seems that the golden giant has the possibility to get away. He is gathering crazily over the pool and turns into a 100 Zhang long green dragon, rushing towards Qin Fei crazily.


    "Come back!"


    The giant of gold suddenly gave a low drink, and his whole body was full of gold. He turned into a golden chain in front of him, and suddenly extended out, entangled the green dragon and dragged it into the green pool.


    The demon clanged his body and trapped him.


    The golden giant''s eyes glared angrily, and his muscles swelled like a mountain peak. He forced his teeth to hold on, and he trapped the green dragon tightly in the green pool, so that he could not disturb Qin Fei.


    Soon, Qin Fei''s breath began to disappear, and the golden light retreated into his body, and everything was restored to its original state. After he landed lightly, the golden giant was relieved, took back the chain, gasped for breath, and his momentum suddenly decreased, and his eyes were depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Qin Fei felt the changes in his body. Under his inner vision, the golden blood bead circled in the sea of consciousness, which made him feel very sad. Why is the blood bead not in the sea of Dantian Qi?


    When he asked this question, the golden giant said with a weak smile that the blood of gold is different from other natural resources and treasures. It is divine blood, which provides a faster and more terrifying cultivation speed. It exists in the sea of consciousness. Its main function is to make the owner achieve the unity of heaven and man with the aura of heaven and earth more quickly and quickly when he practices, so that he can naturally do half the work Times.


    Qin Fei nodded, so it is.


    The golden giant also said that after he was rescued, he would use secret techniques to permanently fuse the blood of gold into his blood and eliminate the power of contract. In this way, Qin Fei''s cultivation speed would be faster and no longer controlled by him.


    Qin Fei decided to try it right away. He sat on the ground and began to breathe the aura of heaven and earth. Everyone looked at him nervously and wanted to know what the magic of golden blood was.


    Soon, the aura of heaven and earth quickly gathered around him, and it was as thick as substance. Du Yu exclaimed that it was too powerful. She only saw this situation in people who changed their life.


    She can''t help but wonder why Qin Fei can fuse the blood of gold, but the three of them can''t? What''s the point?


    The golden giant thought for a while, and the aura in his body is very different from you. It''s transparent. Maybe that''s why! This guy''s future is limitless. If you want to achieve better, I''m afraid you have to rely on him in the future!


    Du Yu''s surprise: transparent aura? Never heard of it.


    The golden giant said that he had never heard of Reiki in such a state. However, Reiki has a special ability, which can make this boy''s cultivation speed twice as fast as ordinary people. It is exactly the same as my golden blood attribute. This should be the reason why he can successfully integrate!


    Du Yu asked again, why does he have the speed of absorbing aura to change his destiny?


    The golden giant nodded and said yes, the main function of the blood of gold is this. When he knows his destiny, he can reach the speed of absorbing aura when he changes his destiny. With such an increase, he can reach the speed of absorbing aura when he changes his destiny!


    About an hour later, Qin Fei suddenly opened his eyes and felt with joy that he had successfully broken through the eight levels of Zhiming. The speed was really incredible.


    Of course, the real situation can''t be so fast. It''s just that he had accumulated too much strength in zhimingjing Qichong, and he couldn''t make a breakthrough. Now he succeeded with the help of golden blood.


    The golden giant nodded with satisfaction and said that it was very good. With the blood of God, your future cultivation will be a smooth road. It should be no problem to change your life in one year, and there will be no suspense in one hundred years! After communicating with God, you will have the ability to fly freely between heaven and earth, so you can go to cangsheng island.


    Cangshengzhou is so far away from here that it''s impossible to travel by legs or by other means of transportation. Only when we reach the realm of communication between heaven and earth can we fly for a long time.


    Qin Fei also felt that the golden blood in the sea of consciousness had a mysterious power of contract, which constrained him to complete this task.


    The golden giant then said, "I see that the aura state in your body is transparent. How did you do it?"?


    Qin Fei was surprised. The gold giant saw through the secret he tried to hide.


    To his surprise, the golden giant said, don''t worry. In fact, your situation was very common thousands of years ago. Monks of all ethnic groups had different aura states from ordinary people. I just don''t understand why you have the ability to change the aura state in the state of knowing your destiny. These monks of thousands of years ago were able to have extremely rare aura states only after the state of communicating with God For example, all of them are world-famous geniuses, but such people are extremely rare. There are only one or two of them among hundreds of millions of people, but you can do it. It''s really strange!


    Qin Fei felt relieved when he heard that he was unique. It turned out that he was unique thousands of years ago.


    At this time, Du Yu suddenly thought of something, saying that I remember. Master once said that such abnormal aura did appear. It is said that a leader of Li Tian sect, who was several times stronger than our Holy Spirit sect, had this ability. Hundreds of sects in the area attached themselves to Li Tian sect.


    With these words, they all looked at Qin Fei in surprise and excited. Qin Fei''s appearance will bring unimaginable changes to Holy Spirit sect. The rise is just around the corner!


    Qin Fei believed what they said. It''s true. He has a transparent aura, and his training speed is twice that of ordinary people. Now he has golden blood, and his speed is even more terrifying.


    Du Yu''s eyes fixed on him and said, Qin Fei, I believe that in time, you will be more powerful than the elder who got the golden blood!


    The golden giant said that of course, he has his own transparent aura and his own divine blood, which can be called the first one in all ages. It is bound to cause a sensation in the religious circle.


    However, he later reminded you not to tell the secret of obtaining the blood of gold, otherwise it will bring disaster. I will help you to lay a ban. As long as the cultivation is not more than me, you will not be able to detect the blood of gold in your body.Qin Fei asked his doubts, what is the cultivation of the golden giant?


    I''ll tell you that it''s no use talking with you now.


    "Well, I just spent too much aura to help you, so I need to spend some time to recover and then save up strength to send you out. You can visit here at will, as long as you don''t enter the green pool, there will be no danger here!" The tone of his voice became weaker and weaker. After that, he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Du Yu three people come over, she looks at Qin Fei, way: "before we alliance matter you still remember?"


    She worried that Qin Fei would break the covenant now that he had powerful divine blood.


    Qin Fei laughs. Of course, he remembers that in addition to helping him fulfill his wish, I have to accomplish another thing.


    Du Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Do you want revenge?


    Qin Fei nodded and said yes, there must be a war between me and nightdream! Either she or I will die!


    Qin Fei had thought about revenge before, but he endured it for his family, but now it''s inevitable. Once he enters the weapon refining hall, YeMeng will know that she won''t let go of herself, especially Qiankun sword. YeMeng will try her best to get it.


    So Qin Fei decided to start first.


    Du Yu frowns and says that although the strength of the night deputy hall leader is equal to that of Qin Fei, she is the deputy hall leader and has a lot of resources available to her. It''s not easy to fight with her.


    It doesn''t matter how Qin Fei can manage it? Can''t you also fight for the deputy hall leader?


    He asked Du Yu, what qualifications and conditions does the Deputy master of Lianqi hall need?


    Du Yu said that Zhiming Bazhong is the requirement of strength. If you want to become a deputy hall leader, you have to challenge a deputy hall leader. If you win, you can become a deputy hall leader. But this challenge will be life-threatening and very likely to die, because after all, those who can become a deputy hall leader have rich resources to provide their cultivation. It is extremely difficult to win.


    Qin Fei smiles and says it doesn''t matter. Death is not terrible.


    What''s more, he has a transparent aura. If he shows this ability to Du Yudao, will zongmen pay attention to it?


    Du Yu then reflected that he still had the most special transparent aura. Wan er said with a smile that he was worried too much and had such ability. When the people in the clan knew about it, they would try their best to cultivate him. It was just a joke when they dreamt about it at night!


    The golden giant''s recovery time is not short. It took him three days to wake up.


    The four of Qin Fei spent the past three days in cultivation. With the deepening of cultivation, he knew more about the blood of gold, which made his cultivation speed four times as fast as ordinary people, and the purity of aura he absorbed was beyond the reach of others in the same realm. He tried to make a move with Du Yu. Both of them now know their fate, but the concentration of aura is much higher than each other''s If you use 60% of your strength, you can draw with Du Yu. If you use 70% of Du Yu''s strength, you can''t resist it. The effect is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    According to Du Yu''s analysis, Qin Fei has the ability to fight with the Zhiming jiuzhong master.


    After the gold giant''s cultivation, he looks at Qin Fei and says that he will send them away now. After going out, Qin Fei must remember to promise.


    Qin Fei solemnly said that he would try his best to get tuntian Shenhu. However, there is a vast sea of people and the world is boundless. Even cangshengzhou is hard to find. He hopes that the golden giant can provide more information to himself so as to find tuntian Shenhu as soon as possible.


    The golden giant thinks about it and says that a thousand years ago, tuntian Shenhu once appeared in the hands of a man named Zhui RI in the east of cangsheng island. After Qin Fei went out, he went to cangsheng island to inquire about the whereabouts of this man.


    Qin Fei wondered what to do if he died?


    The golden giant said he couldn''t die! Thousands of years ago, he was a God, and his life span reached thousands of years. Now he may be stronger, and he will never die, unless he meets someone who can kill him. But he has a swallow God in his hand. Who can kill him?


    Qin feizha tongue, live for thousands of years, this is the old monster.


    The golden giant said with a smile that if you know your destiny, you can live for 500 years now, and if you change your destiny, you can live for thousands of years. These are all the ways we pursue for longevity. So people who live for thousands of years are very common. You don''t need to be surprised. Now you all leave here!


    Then, the golden light burst out on him, causing lvtan to attack him again. A golden light enveloped the four people and rushed them into the passage. The array on both sides started quickly, but it couldn''t catch up with them. In the blink of an eye, the four people had already appeared in the cave.


    Seeing off Qin Fei, the golden giant''s breath was weaker than ever, and his body was shaking violently. This time, he exhausted his strength, sighed and said to himself that he had bet right this time, otherwise his thousand years of cultivation would be wasted!


    At the top of the demon mountain, there are many monsters. At this time, the demon mountain is full of all kinds of monsters, forming an orderly array. All the monsters look up to the top of the mountain. There are two cats with faces, three ears and a turtle tail. There is also a monster with vertical eyes on its back. They all look very respectful.


    Two elephant demons stand on the left and right of emptiness and emptiness, and one elephant demon on the left is king of deep voice. All those who know life above six have arrived!


    Xu nodded, showing solemn color, that can start!


    What''s the use of this?


    At a glance, he said that this is the demon mountain. Thousands of years ago, there were countless powerful predecessors of the demon clan. It is said that there is a green pool of demon blood in the mountain. If we can find the pool and get the blood of the predecessors, we will all gain powerful power. At that time, we can regain our freedom and no longer be taken by the king and Badan of the Holy Spirit sect To be the training prey of hateful human friars!


    It looks at the demons at the foot of the mountain, and says in a loud voice, listen up, release all your strength, and you must find the demon pool. If the four human beings disappear in the cave, it is very likely that they have found other channels. This is most likely where the demon pool is. We need to cover the whole demon mountain!


    All the monsters were excited one after another and burst out their evil spirits. Standing on the top of the mountain, their three ears stood up and their bodies suddenly enlarged. The vertical eyes on their back suddenly opened. All the evil spirits gathered on them and made them emit a terrible smell.


    Emptiness glances at Xu''s face. He is very dissatisfied. He doesn''t like the cheap father. He catches his master Qin Fei as soon as he meets him. It''s useless for him to plead with him. He thinks the cheap father doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    It is very angry, very angry, especially Qin Fei they disappeared, disappeared in the cave, this is to let it hate.


    At this time, seeing that Xu is accumulating the power of other monsters, he certainly refuses to let go of the opportunity and is ready to destroy Xu''s action so that he can do nothing.


    As soon as it was about to move, it was caught by the nose of the elephant demon on the right. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of it. The turtle''s tail rowed toward the trunk, but found that the space around it was under virtual control.


    Virtual saw it one eye, the way son don''t make trouble, wait for father to find the demon pool, the first let you strengthen.


    With that, it continued to accumulate strength regardless of its empty response.


    Soon, the power accumulation reached the peak, and the space around it began to twist, and a deep cry: "moving mountains and pouring Seas!"


    After a crash, the whole demon mountain shakes, and the virtual incarnation of Wandao escapes into time and space, covering the whole demon mountain. The space has a strong fluctuation, and it seems to move the whole demon mountain away.


    At this time, a golden light rushed into the sky, followed by Qin Fei four people rushed out of the cave, the group of demons looked at them in surprise.


    When Xu saw Qin Fei''s four people, he was shocked and Wan Dao''s incarnation returned to the noumenon. This is not its separation, but an illusion formed by the force of time and space. In this world, separation does not exist.


    Xu looked at Qin Fei and said with a grim smile, boy, you finally came out. Tell me where you went? Did you find the demon pool left by our demon ancestors thousands of years ago?


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to it. Seeing that Kong is entangled by the elephant demon''s nose, he let it go!


    Look at him like demon disdain, did not move.The empty at this time ferocious voice way kid, this king asks you words, dare to ignore this king, seek death!


    Words fall, it into a shadow, toward Qin Fei.


    It''s easy for Qin Jiufei to clean it up!


    Qin Fei low drink a good, a boxing out, hit virtual face.


    Xu''s face changed greatly. The strength and speed of Qin Fei''s fist surprised him. He was as strong as himself.


    He was wondering, Qin Fei''s fist had hit his face, and he flew out with a snort. After landing, he looked at Qin Fei inconceivably and said, "you know your fate, you can beat me?"?


    Qin Fei sneers, you have not thought of many things!


    Then he rushed to Xiangyao, who wanted to resist in a hurry, but was kicked by him. He successfully saved the air and threw it into Xuanling Ding. Then Qin Fei spread out all his strength and beat both Xiangyao so hard to get up with one punch and one foot. Seeing this, he called other demons to kill Qin Fei and surrounded Du Yu.


    Qin Fei sneers, and the star knife comes out of the sky. It sweeps thousands of troops and splits several demon beasts in an instant.


    Now he has golden blood and transparent aura, and his real strength has already reached the nine levels of knowing one''s fate. In the battle, he also found that with the cooperation of golden blood and transparent aura, he is actively absorbing aura from heaven and earth at any time, which makes him have endless power to fight with opponents in the same realm, taking a great advantage. Although these monsters are powerful, they are not as good as others He''s a long way off.


    Half an hour later, hundreds of corpses of monsters lay down on the top of the mountain. The monsters at the bottom of the mountain scattered one after another. They gnashed their teeth and rushed to Qin Fei. His figure flickered and showed up. Qin Fei frowned. This guy''s attack method was strange and difficult to deal with. He quickly called out the air and asked it to think of a way. The air said master, though I''m your little brother, but it''s always my father. Now that you''re OK, forget it. Let''s ignore it.


    Although it doesn''t want to admit the cheap father, it can''t deal with his own father because of his blood relationship, so it thinks that it''s the most suitable way to turn the fight into the jade and silk.


    Qin Fei also understands its idea, the eyeball son turns, the way that lets you suffer a bit aggrieved!


    He picked up the empty tail, hung upside down, and said in a loud voice to Xu, if you don''t want your son to die, stop right away and let us leave the demon mountain safely, that''s all.


    Xu Jiankong is threatened. Now he''s born to gnash his teeth. If you dare to hurt him, I''ll be with you forever!


    Qin Fei said with a smile, if you want to fight with me again, what if I hurt it?


    After that, he tried to pull out the empty hair. He said hastily: stop it, I''ll listen to you. Don''t hurt it, son. Don''t be afraid. Dad will protect you.


    Then it gives way to some monsters who are still running away. Let them leave here. Don''t attack.


    Qin Fei nodded contentedly and winked at Du Yu. Everyone went through the herd and came to the foot of the mountain. Xu and all the animals followed him. You can go, but leave my son to me. It''s hard to find him. We can''t be separated any more.


    Qin Fei looks at Kong and asks what it means. Kong says that neither the master nor the father wants to separate.


    That''s not easy? Qin Fei, if you really care about emptiness, you might as well submit to me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    The great empty cat will never surrender to human beings.


    Qin Fei looked at the sky disappointed and said, "look, your father doesn''t love you as much as it says.".


    Empty wronged looking at empty, said you all said the lie, originally you do not care about me.


    I''m in a hurry. I''m in a circle in the same place. I''ll bite my teeth for the last time. I''m willing to stay with you for my son''s sake. But remember, I''m not submissive to you. Our relationship is equal! If you promise, I''ll follow you.


    Qin Fei sighed, father''s love is like a mountain, empty, you have to be filial to your father!


    Empty moved to tears, nodded.


    In this way, Xu finally follows Qin Fei and makes Du Yu and his three people worship Qin Fei very much. This all works and is invincible. Xu is the head of the group of demons who have been trained. Won''t it become a back garden in the future?


    Qin Fei said to Xu, anyway, your younger brothers are all dead. It''s better to contribute the demon Dan.


    Xu doesn''t care. Please help yourself. These wastes deserve to die.


    So he went up the mountain again and collected all the demon pills. Du Yu and his three men were in high spirits. They knew that there were 15 demon pills with nine weights, more than 60 with eight weights, and as many as 100 with seven weights. Such achievements were enough to be proud of the whole holy spirit sect.


    In the distance of the demon mountain, Lin Zhi, Xue Wei, Hu Yi and others have been waiting for the chance. They have seen the changes on the demon mountain, and a large number of monsters have fled for their lives. They think it''s very unusual. Xue Wei and Lin Zhi Dao seem to have something important happened on the demon mountain, and the animals are running away. Why don''t we go up and have a look?


    Lin Zhi thought about it and said that he could go and have a look. Now that the animals are scattered, there should be no great danger.


    So they took their little brother to the demon mountain, and they didn''t see any monsters all the way, which made them feel more and more strange.


    Qin Fei four people put away the demon Dan. Suddenly, a demon beast came to report to Xu, saying that a group of friars had reached the half of the demon mountain and asked if they wanted to eat it?


    Xu looks at Qin Fei and says you can decide.


    Now he dare not make his own stand. He is afraid that the people who come up to the mountain are Qin Fei''s friends. If they are eaten, will they not lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    Qin Fei asks Song Hui to go down and have a look. Song Hui comes back and says excitedly, brother Qin, it''s Lin Zhi! It''s time to avenge my brother.


    As soon as the flowers fall, the willow eyebrows stand up angrily.


    Qin Fei sneers. These guys are just in time. Xu, go and catch them all here. Just break their legs and take a breath.


    Xu immediately led the monster to the waist.


    Qin Fei looks at Du Yu, does the road kill completely?


    Du Yu''s face was cold and he killed them all.


    Qin Fei said that Xue, Wei and you


    Du Yu immediately said that I have nothing to do with him. He has been pursuing me, but I won''t agree. He has long felt that others have a beast''s heart. This time, I can see through him completely. I''d rather marry you than marry him.


    Qin Fei smiles awkwardly and turns to look down the mountain. Du Yu blushes behind him. How can he use such a metaphor? It''s a shame.


    Soon, Lin Zhi and others are brought to the top of the mountain by the beasts. When they come to Qin Fei, their hands and feet are broken and their blood is dripping. When Lin Zhi sees that Qin Fei and Du Yu are safe and sound, his face is as pale as ashes. He finally understands why the monster ate himself in the wrong place. It turns out that Qin Fei controlled them.


    Younger martial sister Du, younger martial brother song, and this younger martial brother are from the same family. Why kill them all? Leave me a life, after what all listen to you! Lin Zhi immediately bowed his head to beg for mercy.


    Qin Fei didn''t say a word. Song Hui was angry with Lin Zhi. You killed my brother, damn it!


    Falling flowers are also charming to drink, today we will revenge for Lianghe!


    Du Yu is indifferent.


    Lin Zhi points out that Xue and Wei Dao are all his bad ideas. It''s his fault. It has nothing to do with me.


    Xue, da da da Nu, Dao Mingming told me to do it. Now I''m going to beat you. I like you so much, and I''m not willing to hurt you. It''s all forced by Lin Zhi. He threatened me to kill me if I didn''t listen to him. That''s why I had to do it.


    Hu Yi on one side also said that Lin Zhi forced him to do it.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to listen to them. He tells Song Hui and Luo Hua that if you want revenge, you can do it.


    Du Yu said he would leave Xue and Wei behind.


    Xue and Wei are overjoyed, thinking that Du Yu actually likes himself and is reluctant to kill himself, with a relaxed and comfortable face.


    But Du Yu immediately said, I''ll dig his heart and peel his skin!


    Xue and Wei were all in a hurry.


    Lin Zhi and others died. In the end, the bodies were used as food for the animals. Qin Fei plundered a lot of good things from them and put them into his own pocket. Zhidao''s harvest was very good.


    The next step is to wait patiently for the end of the training period. Xu and Kong are taken into Xuanling Ding. Father and son are reunited slowly. It''s still a few days before the end. Qin Fei is not idle. He takes the time to practice and strives to break through to Zhiming jiuzhong before going out.


    Facts have proved that it is not so easy to break through jiuzhong. According to Du Yu, it will take nearly two years for people with high talent to cooperate with abundant resources. Even if Qin Fei has golden blood and transparent aura, it will take at least half a year.Qin Fei also knew that this matter was not urgent, but he would never let it go. Anyway, staying was also staying. Practicing day by day can always increase some accomplishments.


    Du Yu sighed, and finally understood why Qin Fei was so powerful and hard-working, and refused to stop for a moment. This alone made them admire.


    Influenced by Qin Fei, the three also changed their mentality and became diligent.


    In this way, until the end of the training period, dense runes began to appear in the sky of the whole training place, and the demons on the ground roared one after another. Then they were covered by the runes and disappeared into the void.


    Qin Fei looked at the shocking scene and asked Du Yu how to do it?


    Du Yu said that this is the rune array laid by the elders of the inner gate of the Holy Spirit sect. Once it is launched, all the monsters will be sealed, and they will be released within the opening time of the training period. Fortunately, Qin Fei has put emptiness and emptiness into the Xuanling cauldron in advance, otherwise they will not be able to resist the power of the seal.


    She pointed to the southeast and said, "let''s go to the teleportation array, leave here and go back to zongmen.".


    Along the way to the southeast, I saw many disciples of the weapon refining hall. Many disciples saluted when they saw Du Yu. When they saw Du Yu''s polite attitude towards Qin Fei, they all wondered who Qin Fei was? It can be favored by elder martial sister Du Yu.


    The teleportation array is located in a valley. When Qin Fei arrived at the valley, thousands of people had gathered in it, many of them with injuries. It was obvious that they didn''t take advantage of the battle with monsters.


    The portal glowed milky white, surrounded by complex runes, and people disappeared into the portal.


    Is Qin Fei sure of Du Yu''s identity?


    Du Yu said with a smile, are you still worried about this problem? Don''t say you are from a small world. Even if you have committed a big crime, zongmen won''t have a word to blame when they know your strength.


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that transparent aura is his own protection and umbrella. He didn''t have to worry about the conspiracy caused by night dream.


    After passing through the teleportation array, it appears on a huge square. The square is full of people. There is a high platform in the east of the square. At this time, there are more than a dozen dignified men and women sitting on it. Du Yu said that master is on the stage. He went to find her to explain the situation.


    Qin Fei watched Du Yu walk to the front of the stage. On the left side of the stage, there was a middle-aged woman with lingering charm. She was very happy to see her smile. After Du Yu said a few words to her, she turned back and pointed to Qin Fei in the crowd. The middle-aged woman nodded with a smile, and then walked off the stage.


    Du Yu came back and said master wanted to see him.


    Qin Fei follows her to a row of houses on one side of the square, enters a hall, and meets the middle-aged woman. Du Yu says master, he is Qin Fei.


    The middle-aged woman has been staring at Qin Fei as soon as she enters the hall. Her eyes are very sharp, as if she can see through her heart.


    Qin Fei noticed that she was also fatalistic, but her accomplishments should be more powerful than Du Yu''s.


    He saluted each other''s heart. The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. Du Yu has already said something about you. Now can you show your aura?"?


    Qin Fei nodded and his aura turned. In the blink of an eye, his body burst out transparent aura. The middle-aged woman looked at it carefully and was surprised that it was indeed transparent aura. My holy spirit sect finally had a talent to compete with Li Tianzong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Since then, Qin Jingfei has been the last member of the hall to join you. But you are the last one in the hall to bring me!.


    Then she asked Du Yu to accompany Qin Feixia to walk around and get familiar with the environment. She went to prepare Qin Fei''s information and determined his identity.


    Qin Fei says that he wants to go to YeMeng now to settle his grudge. Du Yu nods and says that according to the current situation, he can go to YeMeng''s trouble. Even if he gets into trouble, Qin Fei''s special aura can make him free from any punishment.


    YeMeng is the deputy leader of Daotang. Daotang is also one of the most powerful in the outer hall. Compared with Daotang, Lianqi Tang is the difference between heaven and earth.


    As soon as Du Yu and Qin Fei arrived at the Taoist hall in their green robes, they were stopped and asked, "what are the people from the weapon refining hall doing here?"?


    Du Yu wants to talk. Qin Fei grabs it and explains his intention directly.


    Ha ha


    The two guards in brown robes who guard the gate of Daotang laugh wildly, and then look at Qin Fei and Du Yu disdainfully. Are you qualified to meet our night deputy hall leader?


    Then they looked at Du Yu with evil smile and said that you are Du Yu, who is famous in the refining hall recently? It''s said that you''re not going to be the head of the hall until you''re ready to sell it, are you? Ha ha


    This is the ridicule and satire of red, naked and naked. They are just the ordinary guards of the two Taoist halls. Their accomplishments are not only knowing their fate, but they dare to be so reckless.


    Du Yu was too lazy to bear it. He slapped the two guards with a few slaps, and then kicked them to the ground. He was so angry that there was no respect or inferiority. Is this the virtue of the people in the Taoist hall?


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that she was so fierce when she lost her temper. It''s so pleasant to have a personality.


    The two guards groaned in pain, and quickly begged for mercy, saying that elder martial sister Du would spare her life, and we would never dare again.


    Du Yu is merciless, very simply break their arms, and then kick fly, said hurry to call your night deputy hall leader out to speak.


    The guard covers his broken arm in pain and goes to the door. Qin Fei is surprised to see Du Yu. Do you have a grudge against Daotang?


    Du Yu gritted his teeth and resented Tao. All the time, Tao hall despised the people in our weapon refining hall. I have a younger martial sister who was as close as a sister. Last year, because she was ridiculed by the people in Tao hall, she became obsessed with the devil when practicing. She was also crazy and was driven out of the Holy Spirit sect. The two guards just now were two of the people who ridiculed my younger martial sister. Today, we just forget the old and new grudges ¡£


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that she would attach so much importance to friendship. He nodded and agreed with her.


    Du Yu looked at him and said that in fact, thanks to his presence, she would not dare to be so bold today if he wasn''t there, because she knew very well that even if she killed hundreds of people today, she would not be OK in the end.


    Qin Fei smiles. It turns out that he has become a shield.


    Soon, many other disciples from the entrance of the hall gathered around and pointed out. Most of them held the attitude of watching a good play. It''s really strange that Du Yu of the weapon refining hall dares to make trouble with a strange man at the entrance of the hall. Isn''t this self inflicted?


    A disciple of the weapon refining hall came to Du Yu and said, "go back quickly. We can''t afford to be provoked in the Taoist hall.".


    Du Yu and Qin Fei stand at the gate of Daotang, waiting for the people of Daotang to come out. The two guards will not go to YeMeng to solve the problem. According to their arrogant and domineering habits, they will definitely ask the big help for help.


    In the distance, the disciples of each hall talked about it one after another. Du Yu must have been driven crazy by the Taoist hall, otherwise he would never dare to act so boldly.


    Some people say wait and see. Later, she and the boy will kneel down in public and apologize to the two guards of the Taoist hall.


    The people next to him may have just joined the sect, and some doubt that there are only two guards in Daotang. Will the people in Daotang revenge for the guards?


    The man glanced at each other and said, "you don''t know. You just joined recently. You don''t know how many guards there are. Let alone beat their two guards. Even if a local dog comes out of the Taoist hall and is kicked or reprimanded by an outsider, they will beat it up first. Besides, this is the Taoist hall. One doesn''t speak reason and only talks about whose fist is hard." It''s a good place.


    Soon there was a rush of footsteps in the gate, as well as the fierce voice of one of the guards: "they are at the gate."


    Wow


    More than 30 disciples of Daotang came out of the gate and surrounded Qin Fei and Du Yu for three times. The two guards pointed to them and said that they were Du Yu''s hands.


    A fateful young man stood in front of the guard, greedy eyes swept from Du Yu, indifferent Dao Du Yu, you are so brave, dare to make trouble in our Taoist hall, you are impatient, right? Now kneel down to apologize immediately, and then accompany our brother for one night, that''s all.


    Du Yu looked at the people around him, and there were 13 Zhiming Bazhong. This is the capital of Daotang''s tyranny outside. Zhiming Bazhong can be seen everywhere.The disciples of Daotang are all the most gifted people who are selected to cultivate Taoism when recruiting new disciples. They have to pick the others first and then pick the rest. Therefore, the most qualified people are almost all in Daotang, so almost all the disciples of Daotang are experts. If you pick a few of them, you can show your power in other halls and no one dares to provoke them.


    She looks at Qin Fei. At this moment, she needs Qin Fei''s help.


    Qin Fei understood what she meant and laughed bitterly. He was really beaten by her, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he came here to beat others. It doesn''t matter if he beats more.


    However, these people are not nightdreams. He doesn''t want to fight when he first comes here, so as not to hurt the innocent. He looks at the young man with obscene eyes and says, "call out your nightdream deputy hall master." he says that his old friend will visit and invite her to have a talk.


    Yo, drink, who are you? Why never? Did you just join the refining hall? How dare you talk to us like this and live impatiently? The young man sneered and beat Du Yu. He didn''t think it was appropriate. Beautiful women, it''s better to leave a good impression. As for Qin Fei, he didn''t think it was necessary to give face.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and immediately told YeMeng to come out without saying a good word for the second time. This is my personal enmity with her and I don''t want to involve other people.


    Others?


    The young man laughed again and said that since you have come to our gate to make trouble, you are our common enemy. You are not qualified to meet the night deputy hall leader!


    "Shut up


    At this time, there was a sound of Jiaohe in the door. The young man''s face changed, and he quickly took the crowd to turn around and salute the visitors. His attitude was very respectful and completely different from Qin Fei''s and Du Yu''s.


    It''s the night master.


    She actually came out.


    Now it''s even more wonderful. See, the boy and Du Yu offended her. Are they still dead?


    The crowd separated, and a gorgeous young woman appeared in front of Qin Fei, frowning and saying, how dare you even send her to the door to seek death?


    Qin Fei nodded and said yes, I''ve come to seek revenge. Today you and I must separate life and death, or we will fight forever!


    YeMeng looks at Qin Fei with disdain. You are just a servant in my small world. You didn''t kill you at the beginning. It''s kind of you. You don''t hide and live, but you take the initiative to send you to die. Do you think Du Yu can help you?


    Du Yu said with a smile that the night hall leader thought too much. I didn''t come to help him, but he came to help me.


    The conversation between YeMeng and Qin Fei was heard by the onlookers, and they were all shocked. It turns out that Qin Fei is actually the one who escaped from the small world created by YeMeng, which makes him more happy.


    Night dream eyes a cold, said here is the road hall, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous, you are not qualified to let me do it myself!


    Finish saying, she unexpectedly rapid retreat, then call the person of the road hall to take down Qin Fei.


    The arrogant young man just now got the command of nightdream and was very excited. He asked other people to do it.


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice that I just want to kill her today. You''d better not meddle in it. Don''t be an innocent person.


    Ha ha


    Everyone in the Taoist hall laughed wildly. The arrogant youth disdained the Taoist boy. Who do you think you are? I''m not ashamed to stand here and bully other servants today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Du Yu looked at the arrogant Taoist disciple with pity. He really didn''t know what to do.


    The others in the Taoist hall really stopped to watch.


    YeMeng didn''t say anything to stop him. She knew that Qin Fei had the heaven and earth sword in her hand, which was one of the reasons why she couldn''t kill Qin Fei. Now she wanted to let people be the first bird to try Qin Fei and see how powerful he was. If Qin Fei took out the heaven and earth sword to fight against the enemy, she would run for her life first. When Qin Fei killed the people in the Taoist hall, the clan would come to clean him up He.


    The onlookers were not surprised to see that the young man was going to deal with Qin Fei alone. Everyone knew him. This is a very famous Zhiming Bazhong in the Taoist hall. He has a very powerful means. He should not have any suspense when dealing with Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei calmly looked at each other and shook his head. I really don''t want to kill anyone except her. You''d better step down to avoid losing your life.


    Boy, you are too arrogant. I want you to die ugly. The young man was very angry, and his whole body was spirited. In his hand, there was a long sword shining with precious light. The sharp breath burst out and turned into essence. The sword stabbed at Qin Fei.


    This sword suddenly caused the exclamation of the onlookers. It was as fast as lightning and as fast as wind. Many people''s eyes could not keep up with the scam of the sword. Many people secretly compared with each other in their hearts. If they faced this sword, they would not be able to resist.


    YeMeng nodded in approval. The young man''s sword is perfect. He can try out Qin Fei''s details, and even force him to use the heaven and earth sword. She wants Qin Fei to use the heaven and earth sword. In this way, people will covet him. At that time, Qin Fei''s troubles will continue, and his life will be everywhere.


    Qin Fei looks at the sword stabbed by his opponent and is not moved at all. He really has the ability to be proud of himself. It''s a pity that he used the wrong opponent. If he changed his opponent, maybe this sword would be in a mess. At first, Qin Fei is different. Now he has reached the life changing state for the operation rules of aura between heaven and earth, so the opponent''s sword becomes very slow in his eyes, and he can see nothing clearly Chu thorough.


    However, the young man''s sword does have its own characteristics. Its moving track is very wonderful. It resonates with the aura of heaven and earth, which makes him want to see all the changes of his opponent''s sword.


    So his observation, on the contrary, was in a daze in the eyes of others. He felt that he was shocked and could not escape the sword.


    The young man is very proud. He looks at Qin Fei motionless. His sword moves faster. In the blink of an eye, he is less than half a foot in front of Qin Fei''s eyebrows. His eyes are ferocious. He is ready to pierce Qin Fei''s head with a sword to make himself famous again.


    Du Yu doesn''t mean to help at all. She knows Qin Fei''s strength best. Although the strength of this young man is higher than her, he is definitely not Qin Fei''s opponent. She is confident about this.


    The sword got closer and closer to Qin Fei''s eyebrow. It was less than three inches. People seemed to have seen the blood light when the sword point pierced his head.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Fei was about to die under the sword, Qin Fei suddenly raised his hand with incredible speed, stretched out two fingers, and accurately clamped the tip of the sword. At this time, the tip of the sword just touched his skin, and only a little bit of it broke into his skin.


    The young man''s face was awe inspiring, and his secret way was not good. He quickly turned his whole body''s aura and handed the long sword forward to force a breakthrough. However, he found that no matter how hard he tried, the sword would not move.


    Qin Fei looks at him with a smile and says it''s my turn!


    When he said that, his fingers worked hard and his sword body trembled suddenly. The young man even gave up his sword and looked at Qin Fei in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The sword falls into Qin Fei''s hand. He shakes it gently and stabs the young man silently. People exclaim. Isn''t the sword just what the young man used just now?


    However, some people immediately felt that it was not right. This sword seemed to be the same as that used by young people, but it seemed to be faster and faster, as if it had been sublimated on this basis.


    Some people think it''s incredible and wonder if he can see through each other''s sword moves at a glance, and then sublimate the sword moves to a stronger level in such a short time?


    The young man was completely stupid. He never thought that Qin Fei would use his sword to fight against him. He hadn''t thought about taking it. The sword had reached his eyebrow. He subconsciously wanted to learn from Qin Fei to hold it with his fingers, but the speed was too slow. As soon as his hand was about to move, he couldn''t hang down. Qin Fei''s sword had pierced his eyebrow, and the tip of the sword came out from the back of his head On the ground, the bright red drops of blood were shocking.


    How powerful!


    The onlookers all marveled that the sword had evolved in their hearts and finally turned pale. They found that even if they tried all means, they could not prevent the sword.


    Night dream that pretty face gloomy down, eyes malicious stare at Qin Fei, and then to other humanity you still Leng do? All together!


    With this loud drink, Fang woke up the others and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei stood in the original place, and the long sword was pointed out quickly. All the people were dazzled, and they only heard a thump. The disciples of the Taoist Hall fell to the ground like sandbags, all of which were blood holes in the middle of their eyebrows.


    To kill ten people in one step and never leave a line for thousands of miles is the style of the top experts in people''s minds.But at the moment, Qin Fei killed more than 30 people without moving a step, and there was no one alive. It was really shocking.


    Night dream surprised angry looking at Qin Fei, she has seen the situation, Qin Fei''s strength is far above her.


    Qin Fei, you will die!


    She threw down a cruel word, then turned and left, quickly did not enter the hall gate.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. He suddenly threw out his sword. The sword turned into a streamer and stabbed the vest of nightdream.


    Night dream has stepped into the door. Hearing the strong wind behind her, she suddenly looks awe inspiring and quickly turns around. The long sword stabs out from her left waist. She pours out in front of her body and falls to the ground with a bang. Blood gushes out from her waist like a spring and dyes the earth red.


    All the disciples around were shocked. Qin Fei actually killed such a person in front of the public. He is so brave. Isn''t he afraid of being punished by the sect?


    Although the Holy Spirit sect pursues the wind of freedom, revenge and resentment, it is strictly forbidden to hurt people''s lives. Anyone who kills people will be punished severely by the sect. It''s Fair for Qin Fei to kill the arrogant youth first. After all, it''s the other party who kills him first, so it''s still possible for him to kill the other party in self-defense. But now he has killed more than 30 people in the Taoist hall, and he''s still alive If you hurt the deputy leader of the Taoist hall, it''s a big deal. I''m afraid you''ll die.


    Night dream struggling to get up, hand cover waist wound, ruthlessly staring at Qin Fei, Dao you dare to hurt me, Dao Tang and you never die!


    Qin Fei is cold. What about Daotang? Who block me, who I kill, Daotang help you and me destroy Daotang!


    While he was talking, he rushed to the gate, and a star knife appeared in his hand. He cut it out hard. The gate of Daotang, which had been standing for many years, and which made countless disciples want to step in, was about to be broken by him.


    Bold!


    A violent drink came from inside, and the night dream looked happy. All the other deputy hall leaders came, and now they were saved!


    There are countless masters rushing out of the Taoist hall to protect YeMeng. Two of them, the deputy hall leaders, are ready to stop Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei snorted coldly, saying that you go back and hand over the night dream. I won''t kill you!


    Presumptuous!


    The two men were angry at the same time, and they all came to kill him.


    When Qin Fei saw that the other party didn''t listen, he didn''t say any more. His sword fell as fast as a thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, he split two swords. The two deputy hall leaders were stabbed one by one and flew back at a faster speed. The blood spread in the air like a drizzle.


    The crowd outside exclaimed that no one could stop Qin Fei. It was unexpected.


    Qin Fei strides past the broken gate. The disciples of the Taoist hall rush up one by one with red eyes. Nearly a hundred people surround him. After Qin Fei''s warning, no one is willing to listen to him, so he is too lazy to be polite. He sweeps thousands of troops in one stroke. In an instant, the crowd breaks up and the blood flows into a river. There is no one to stop the hundreds of masters who know their fate.


    YeMeng retreats rapidly in the crowd. Her face is as white as paper. She suddenly feels regretful. If she didn''t kill the people in the wild world and had a good relationship with Qin Fei, Qin Fei would have become her most powerful helper because she was the creator. Now she has become a mortal enemy, a powerful and abnormal mortal enemy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    But she is very clear, at this time regret is too late, people have killed, Qin Fei and she is the enemy.


    The people of Daotang fell one by one in front of her eyes. Qin Fei was holding a star knife, just like killing a God. He killed ten people in one step, and no one could stop him.


    The onlookers outside the Taoist hall turned pale. How could they ever see such a tragic scene? The powerful Taoist hall, which once pressed the outer door, was breathless. Now they have become ghosts under the sword, and everything seems like a dream.


    In the Taoist hall, there are still more people coming to kill Qin Fei, and there is no end to them.


    Du Yu looks at the corpse all over the ground and is shocked. She finds that things are out of control. Qin Fei''s killing has a huge impact. I''m afraid it''s not a good time to end.


    After night dream retreats to the crowd, he looks at Qin Fei in horror. His back is cold, like falling into the hell on earth.


    At this time, a burst of air came, and more than a dozen Brown figures were fighting against Qin Fei from the surrounding roofs. The breath was fierce and fierce. In the night dream, it was the deputy hall leader and the hall leader of the Taoist hall. These were the backbone of the Taoist hall. The joint killing should have some chances.


    One of the figures is particularly eye-catching, and the powerful breath gives off palpitations, which has reached nine levels of destiny.


    Qin Fei is not afraid of the killing of these ten strong men. It has nothing to do with your Daotang. I only kill YeMeng.


    No matter who you want to kill, this is our Taoist hall. You can''t kill anyone you want. Besides, it''s too late for you to kill hundreds of disciples in our hall today, even if you want to leave now!


    Then he was the first to kill Qin Fei. In his hand, there was a ruler long judge''s pen. The pen was very powerful and the breath was frightening.


    Qin Fei didn''t kill him. Other disciples can kill him. But since this man is the leader of the Taoist hall, he has to worry more. If he kills him, he will be out of control.


    He mistakenly avoids the other side''s judge pen, the other side disdains a smile, the way you also just like this, today must take you to accompany bury!


    The sound of the judge''s pen breaking through the air constantly caused waves in the space, and other deputy hall leaders also joined in, forcing Qin Fei to look a little embarrassed and in a hurry.


    He drank deeply, I said I only kill night dream, you don''t force me!


    Ha ha, you dare to be arrogant. You can''t kill anyone from now on. Today you will die! The hall leader sneered that his attack was more urgent.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei finally didn''t avoid it. He was slapped on the back and put forward. There was a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. When he came forward, someone saw that there was a chance. He stabbed him in the chest with a sword.


    The others are all experienced experts. Seeing his defeat, they seize the opportunity to attack him with the strongest force and want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him at one stroke.


    Qin Fei roared. You asked for it!


    He didn''t want to kill these people, but they pressed them step by step. If he didn''t do it, he would be passive. He didn''t want to worry so much. He waved the star knife fiercely and cut off the weapons of several people in front of him. The crowd burst out with a cry of surprise. In the twinkling of the sword, several people flew backwards, blood splashed like rain, and fell to the ground twisted and died.


    Qin Fei''s body is like a dragon. He moves around among many experts, and his blade is like a flying horse.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, except for the hall leader, other deputy hall leaders fell to the ground. The hall leader kept shaking with the judge''s pen, and his eyes were terrified. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei was hiding his strength. He couldn''t help regretting. People had already warned him, but they didn''t listen. Now, it''s still unknown whether Daotang can survive today. Now he only hopes that the sect master can come early Stop Qin Fei, or Daotang will become hell on earth.


    Qin Fei looks at the other side and says, "if you get out of the way now, I won''t kill you!"!


    The hall leader said in a trembling voice, you kill my disciples in the hall. I will never die with you. Don''t let me stop!


    Words fall, he holds the judge pen rushed to Qin Fei, Qin Fei sighed, the other party refused to listen to advise, can only start!


    He swung the star knife to meet him, and slapped the judge''s pen. The hall leader was desperate and closed his eyes to die.


    Just at this time, a golden light came from the horizon and accurately blocked Qin Fei. With a bang, Qin Fei''s star knife bounced back. His face changed, and he stepped back ten steps with a dignified face.


    It was as if the whole body of the man and the world were strong, and he was the center of the world.


    The master was surprised to see him.


    Night dream to golden figure appear, courage a strong, know that he will be OK, quickly came over, road night dream to see hall master Xu.


    The onlookers outside the Taoist hall were shocked when they saw this man. The golden robe was the symbol of the inner hall leader and the master of the Taoist hall leader. His cultivation was a change of life. Qin Fei would be severely punished when he appeared.


    Qin Fei looks at the other side warily, holding the star knife tightly, ready to attack at any time.


    Xu Wenshan, the master of the master of the Taoist hall and the master of the inner door deacon hall, looks at Qin Fei faintly. He is so brave that he dares to commit a crime here. I''ll forgive you!Qin Fei ignores him, and his aura is running rapidly. He knows that this is going to be a fierce battle. He is excited and nervous. He doesn''t know how powerful the opponent is.


    Xu Wenshan is not a master who only talks but doesn''t do anything. As the head of the Deacon''s hall, he always acts decisively and fiercely. With one step, he reaches out and grabs Qin Fei. The aura of heaven and earth quickly gathers in his hand and turns into a giant hand, grabbing Qin Fei fiercely.


    Qin Fei found that he had been controlled by the other party''s Qi engine. He was so powerful that he couldn''t move. He could only watch the giant hand grasp him, and the stars couldn''t move out.


    Everyone watched the giant hand grab Qin Fei, and secretly said that the murderer was doomed this time. In the face of a blow from the master who changed his life, no one could resist.


    Night dream eyes twinkle with excited light, Qin Fei''s death, she wants to have action, no one knows Qin Fei has heaven and earth sword, if you secretly get, why worry about cultivation?


    Just when the giant hand was about to shoot Qin Fei, suddenly a roar came from the void, followed by a light like a thin line, which fell on the giant hand. The giant hand collapsed silently. Xu Wenshan''s face changed and he quickly stopped, and then his expression became extremely respectful.


    A man appeared in the void, high above, looking at Xu Wenshan lightly, saying Xu Wenshan, you don''t have to worry about it.


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t know who he was. They even dared to call Xu Wenshan by his name. He was so overbearing.


    Qin Fei was relieved. He had already guessed that it was safe today.


    Xu Wenshan nodded respectfully, and did not dare to say no.


    The master of Taoist hall refused. What are you to the half empty humanity? He killed so many people in our Taoist hall. Is that ok?


    Shut up!


    Xu Wenshan slapped him in the face and then calmed down his anger. I don''t know who you are. Please forgive me.


    Lord!


    These two words are thundering in everyone''s heart. Master, is this man the master of Holy Spirit?


    The outer disciples are not qualified to see the patriarch, but seeing the patriarch come here with their own eyes makes everyone''s eyes change in order to protect Qin Fei.


    The patriarch glanced at all the people and said to abolish his cultivation and drive out the Holy Spirit sect!


    Xu Wenshan trembled and hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded and clapped his hand on his apprentice.


    The patriarch looked at Qin Fei and said with a smile that his former feuds and old stories had gone by. Let''s go with him. Let''s forget these common things.


    Qin Fei shook his head, pointed to night dream, said she must die! If she doesn''t die, I''ll be unstable!


    The patriarch glanced at YeMeng and said, "why do you have to kill so many people just for her?"?


    With a wave of Qin Fei''s hand, there was one more person around. It was Nu Wa.


    Some Daotang disciples suddenly recognized Nu Wa and were shocked. Nu Wa had been missing for many years, but they didn''t expect to appear here.


    Nu Wa night dream committed one by one out of the things, night dream pale face.


    After listening to this, even Xu Wenshan didn''t want to help her. Such a hateful person is really guilty of scheming with her family!


    The patriarch nodded and said that you have cleared the door for our clan. You are innocent and meritorious. My clan announced that Nuwa will be the leader of the Taoist hall, and the night dream will be at your disposal! Qin Fei, please follow me!


    Qin Fei nodded, the matter is over, Nuwa personally deal with the night dream, he does not have to worry, Xu Wenshan personally abandoned the night dream cultivation to Nuwa, Qin Fei and the patriarch left the hall together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Before leaving, suddenly night dream angrily said, Lord, Qin Fei has heaven and earth sword.


    This sentence made everyone stand in awe. The patriarch didn''t respond for a while. Qin Fei felt a little bit shocked. The secret way was about to happen. I''m afraid things will change when the news of heaven and earth sword comes out.


    The Lord''s eyes really changed. He looked directly at Qin Fei and said, "are you armed with heaven and earth sword?"?


    Qin Fei shakes his head in a hurry. Don''t listen to her nonsense. What is heaven and earth sword? Why don''t I know?


    Night dream urgent way, Lord, I will never say false, he was my small world people, it is precisely because he got the heaven and earth sword, just get out, we all know, no one can break the rules of the small world, only the legendary heaven and earth sword can do, if you get the heaven and earth sword, you will rule the world.


    Unify the world, get the heaven and earth sword!


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, greedy looking at Qin Fei.


    The Lord suddenly drank, night dream, if you are really nonsense, heaven and earth sword is a legendary sword, how can it appear here, Xu Wenshan, kill the person who talks nonsense!


    Xu Wenshan was ordered to kill YeMeng.


    The patriarch looked at all the people present with a cold look. Night dream is nonsense. If any one of you reveals this news, it will come to the same end as her!


    With a look of awe inspiring, everyone thought that YeMeng must be nonsense. If they wanted to take advantage of this, they were clearly framing Qin Fei. If he had the sword of heaven and earth, how could he not beat Xu Wenshan?


    The LORD looked at Qin Fei and said, "let''s go with our sect. We believe in the sword of heaven and earth."!


    Qin Fei was relieved. He was really shocked. YeMeng actually said that he had a sword. Fortunately, everyone didn''t believe it. Otherwise, it would be more or less bad this time.


    The patriarch waved his hand, a vast aura rolled Qin Fei and flew away with him.


    There is a peak in the east of Holy Spirit sect. The main hall is on the top of the peak. Qin Fei was taken to the main hall by the main hall. When he came to the hall, many people were waiting. When he saw the main hall saluting one after another, his eyes were warm.


    Qin Fei saw that Du Yu''s master was in the crowd. Obviously, she came to inform the patriarch of his news. Everyone should know about the transparent aura, otherwise the patriarch would not go to save himself.


    The patriarch told everyone to be quiet. He looked at Qin Fei and said, "do you really have a transparent aura?"?


    Qin Fei nodded, his breath came out, and the transparent aura appeared all over his body, which made everyone ecstatic.


    The patriarch nodded with satisfaction. Finally, daowo Holy Spirit sect also appeared a genius with supernatural power. It has been dominating US for many years since Tianzong ruled us. It is because Tianzong has supernatural power that we can be so domineering. Now our sect also has such genius, and its rise is just around the corner! From today on, Qin Fei is taught and cultivated by our sect. All the cultivation resources of the sect are for your use. You can put forward any requirements. The sect supports you all the way!


    Qin Fei expressed his gratitude and agreed to be loyal to the Holy Spirit.


    The patriarch laughed happily, and then told others not to pass on the story of Qin Fei''s power. If Li Tianzong knew it, he would be unhappy, and he would be in big trouble.


    The crowd nodded.


    The patriarch asked everyone to leave Qin Fei. He said that you can call me Shifu later. My name is Qi Kong. If I teach you, you will soon be able to take charge of your own affairs. In the future, the Holy Spirit patriarch will also pass it on to you.


    Qin Fei was surprised. Qi Kong was still straightforward, and even promised to be the leader.


    Qi Kong takes out a bottle of pills and says it''s a meeting gift for teachers. Take it to practice.


    Qin Fei took it and saw that they were all pills with strong breath. They were all pills that changed their life, from one to nine.


    He expressed his gratitude and said that he would go to practice later. Qi Kong said with a smile that he would practice here. I''ll protect the Dharma for you personally. By the way, I''ll get to know your ability so that I can find out the corresponding method to teach you.


    Qin Fei just listens to him. He takes a pill and begins to practice. The effect of the pill is very terrible. Once he swallows it into his stomach, it turns into a ferocious aura and expands in his body. Qin Fei quickly gathers his heart and calms down to guide the ferocious aura to run in his body.


    Qi Kong looked at it, but there was no smile at all. There was only sharp cold in his eyes.


    About an hour later, Qin Fei finally digested the power of the medicine. Although it was a key elixir to change his life situation, it could not make him break through to Zhiming jiuzhong, but it also strengthened his strength by three points. If he took two more pills, it would not be a problem to break through Zhiming jiuzhong.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Qi Kong''s cold face. His heart was shocked, and the secret was not good.


    Qi Kong saw him wake up and gave him a sneer. Let''s hand in the sword.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect him to turn over so quickly. He was surprised and said, master, don''t make fun of me. I really don''t have the heaven and earth sword. I haven''t seen anything like it.


    Qi Kong sneers and says YeMeng is right. You can''t break her small world with your ability. Only Qiankun sword can have this ability. If you give me the sword, I can guarantee that you will be in charge of this holy spirit sect, even the whole South Han Dynasty.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile that I really don''t have a heaven and earth sword. Why don''t you believe it?Qi Kong''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit, and said you wouldn''t admit it, would you? So don''t blame me for being rude. To tell you the truth, the pills of my sect are not so delicious. There are already some distracting and dispersing skills that only my sect can solve!


    After a few words, Qin Fei''s face suddenly changed. A strange force in his body rose from the depths of the elixir field, and then quickly walked all over his body. He felt a lot of pain in his mind. If his muscles and bones were cut by a knife, the pain was unbearable. And his Aura began to rush out of his body uncontrollably. He was losing the medicine he had just absorbed in the blink of an eye Not only the power is gone, but also the original aura is consumed.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly fall into Qi Kong''s way. This guy was too cunning and treacherous. He pretended not to believe him and killed YeMeng, but he was trying to stabilize his heart and let him catch the way unprepared.


    That mysterious and strange power has already rushed into his mind. The pain is more and more intense. Suddenly, a golden light rushes out of his consciousness. In the blink of an eye, it eliminates the pain in his mind and restores his pure brightness. And the golden light is constantly fusing that power. Qin Fei is surprised to find that the lost aura in his body has recovered at a faster speed.


    This is the blood of gold at work. Qi Kong''s ability can''t compete with the blood of gold at all. In the blink of an eye, it eliminates the effect of distraction.


    Qin Fei is very happy, but he can''t show that he has been relieved. He continues to pretend pain and sweat like rain, which makes Qi Kong very satisfied.


    He said in a cold voice that if you give the sword of heaven and earth to our sect now, everything will be over.


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth and said, "I really don''t have it. It''s YeMeng who deliberately framed me. I haven''t heard of Qiankun sword.


    Qi Kong is angry, and his mantra is louder. Qin Fei doesn''t feel it at all, but he has to cooperate with him in acting. Seeing Qin Fei''s pain, he refuses to say the heaven and earth sword. Qi Kong''s secret way is wrong. He is very confident in his distraction. He used to deal with people who changed their life situation very smoothly. Now Qin Fei is fighting against everything he wants If you don''t want to tell me about the sword of heaven and earth, is YeMeng really saying something false? He doesn''t have it at all?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. In this case, everyone will move immediately and will not insist on it. The only possibility is that Qin Fei really has no sword.


    Thinking of this, he decided to change his mind. Qin Fei is a useful person with transparent aura. The rise of Holy Spirit sect depends on him in the future.


    So he immediately stopped the incantation, falsely picked up Qin Fei, and said with a smile, good apprentice, I was joking with you just now.


    Qin Fei wiped his cold sweat and looked at him bitterly. Master Dao Mingjian, I really don''t have a heaven and earth sword.


    Qi Kong nodded with a smile and said, "of course, I believe you. Just now I just tested you to see if you are loyal to me. After all, the Holy Spirit sect still depends on you, so it''s necessary to be loyal to the sect. Now, I''m very optimistic about you, and I''ll give you the strength of the Holy Spirit sect.


    Qin Fei sneers in his heart. Qi Kong can really open his eyes and tell lies. He is a person who swindles people without blinking an eye. He is insidious, cunning, mean and shameless!


    Now he is wary of Qi Kong. This guy is capricious. If you want to get rid of him completely, you have to practice hard. When you can compete with him, you must revenge today and let him see the taste of being controlled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Qi Kong said with a smile that in half a year''s time, the 300 sects under the rule of Li Tianzong will hold a grand meeting. At that time, all sects will send out the strong ones in the clan to compete for the ranking. I hope you can make a big splash and make me proud.


    Therefore, he told Qin Fei to spare no time to practice in the past six months. All the resource sects would give their full support to him. He just needed to practice in peace of mind.


    Of course, Qin Fei couldn''t wait. When Qi Kong was leaving, he asked curiously, master, what kind of cultivation are you?


    Qi Kong took a look at him and said with a smile, "Tongshen Yizhong!


    Qin Fei''s heart trembled, and his mind became heavy. It seemed that he had a long way to go.


    The golden giant said that with the blood of gold, he could practice to reach the realm of communicating with God in a hundred years, but what Qin Fei wanted was that the sooner the better. It was too long for him to reach the realm of communicating with God in a hundred years. He didn''t want to please Qi Kong for a hundred years.


    Without much thought, he was at ease to practice in the place arranged by Qi Kong, striving to achieve his desire to surpass Qi Kong as soon as possible.


    Qi Kong really wants to help him improve. He doesn''t worry about Qin Fei''s backwardness. Distraction has powerful control power. Even when Qin Fei changes his life or even passes through the mind, he can''t bear the torment of distraction. So he thinks that Qin Fei will always be controlled. The stronger he is promoted, the more helpful it is for him. So he sends the order to all sides Give the best cultivation resources to Qin Fei, Dan Yao, Fu paper, and Gong FA, and bring the best to Qin Fei so that he can grow up quickly.


    During the cultivation period, Du Yu and Song Hui can''t visit Qin Fei. Qi Kong is afraid that they will disturb Qin Fei''s cultivation and won''t let them meet each other. However, in order to win people''s hearts, Qi Kong has done several good things. Du Yu becomes the deputy hall leader because of her first experience. Qi Kong asks the refining hall to focus on training her. He says that when it''s time to change her life, he will invite her to the inner door to kiss him He also attached great importance to Song Hui and made great efforts to cultivate him. He transferred him back to Daotang and became a deputy leader.


    Song Hui also has an unexpected harvest. He and Luohua cherish each other all day long, and finally they get together. This is a good thing.


    Soon a month later, Qin Fei succeeded in breaking through to Zhiming jiuzhong. He felt that the progress of cultivation at home was slow, so he told Qi Kong that he wanted to go out to experience, so that he could break through to change his life more quickly.


    Qi Kong immediately agreed, saying that there was a place for Qin Fei to practice, and there were demons who could change their lives to practice for him.


    Qin Fei followed him to a portal. Qi Kong said that the training place was only open to him. He could practice safely in it and would not be disturbed by the outside world. He also said that if he was in danger, he could crush the jade and leave immediately.


    He gave Qin Fei a piece of jade. Qin Fei took it over and put it away. He entered the transmission array and came to the place of experience. It was a mountain covered with forest. As soon as he stepped in, he saw the array flashing in the void. A monster came out of the array and scattered into the mountains and forests.


    Qin Fei went into the forest, and within the time of a pillar of incense, he met five tiger demons who knew their fate and were nine heavy.


    After a battle, he killed the tiger demon and frowned slightly. The beast who knew his life could not make him promoted. He just went to the demon clan who changed his life to practice.


    However, it''s not easy to find the demon clan in the vast mountains. In order to attract the other party to come out, Qin Fei killed all the demons and beasts all the way. After three days, he killed thousands of demons and beasts. In the evening, the mountain swayed and the sound of galloping horses sounded in the forest. Qin Fei''s face was happy, and the secret way finally came!


    Qin Fei was surrounded by thousands of monsters, surrounded by a bear headed demon clan. The bear headed demon clan''s voice was like a broken Gong, roaring at human beings, you kill my people, today is your death! The boys kill him for me!


    At the command of the bear demon, all the animals moved together and killed Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles faintly, points to the stars, and countless meteors fall. Now he has mastered aura, and with the powerful absorption of gold''s blood, he can use the power of stars.


    Qin demon flies up and down with the meteor, and the bear is scared to death.


    Ignorance!


    Qin Yao flew out of the kite and spat out his blood.


    One attack after another, Qin Fei''s clothes were dyed red by blood. However, he became more and more brave in the war. When the bear demon saw this, he called out to be abnormal. He had never met such a person who was not afraid of death.


    It''s completely dark. Qin Fei can''t remember how many times he''s fought with bear demon. Anyway, every time he''s been patted, his bones are almost broken.


    When preparing to rush up again, bear demon has no patience and says that human beings, you are too shameless. Today we will have a truce, and tomorrow we will come again!


    Qin Fei nodded and felt really tired.


    The bear demon greets the beasts to leave. Some of them are puzzled. King Tao, why didn''t he kill so many of our companions?The bear demon glanced at it and said, "why kill him?"? Don''t you have a brain? This training place was opened only three months ago. It used to be once a year. What does that mean? This shows that this human being is highly valued by the Holy Spirit, and is specially open to him alone. If you really kill him, do you think we can still live? Since he came in for training, we''ll play with him as a companion. Isn''t that good? Is it better than staying in that dark array? OK, you hurry to find some honey. I haven''t eaten honey for three months. My mouth is fading.


    There is a monster who flatters in a hurry. Zhidao king is wise. We can play with him for a year, and then we can be smart for a year. It''s cost-effective!


    The bear demon looked at it with admiration.


    Qin Fei spent the night on a huge tree crown, trying to recall the scene of fighting with the bear demon in his mind, summing up the experience and lessons, and reflecting on why he was always slapped by the other party. He benefited a lot from the attack method and luck method of changing his life.


    At this time, Xu shouts in Xuanling Ding, do you want our father and son to help you?


    Qin lifeI doesn''t have to help himself. It''s not a matter of practice?


    Xu hehe laughs and says that he is just talking about it. If he really wants to fight with bear demon, he is not his opponent. Other people change their lives and know their own lives. The difference is too big.


    Qin Fei low scolds, since you all know also say fart.


    Xu said it''s nothing to chat with? You really don''t have a sword?


    Qin Fei turned his lips. Is it none of your business that I have a heaven and earth sword?


    Xu said that if there is a heaven and earth sword, of course it has something to do with it. If you get heaven and earth, you will get the world. This is a legend spread by all ethnic groups. If you have a heaven and earth sword, I will be loyal to you.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to it. He says that if there is no heaven and earth sword, don''t be loyal to me. You''d better fight against the air.


    But he didn''t know whether he was in the study or not.


    It turns out that he has been monitoring Qin Fei, including his words and deeds, which can be clearly seen by the array.


    In fact, he was very cautious. He was afraid that Qin Fei would cheat himself on purpose, so he deliberately arranged an experience for Qin Fei to use alone, which was convenient for him to observe secretly. Now it seems that Qin Fei really does not have the sword of heaven and earth. He deliberately turned his back to outsiders, so there is no need for him to lie.


    Even so, he is not ready to relax, and the monitoring of Qin Fei is still going on. After all, Qin Fei is the hope of the rise of Holy Spirit sect. He has to grasp Qin Fei''s weaknesses so that he can easily control them in the future.


    In the place of experience, there is no sound. Xuanling''er is in charge of the tripod. He says that if his sisters don''t come out to help him deal with the bear demon, everyone will feel sad when they see him beaten by the bear demon in the tripod. They want to kill the bear demon and use it for cooking.


    Qin Fei didn''t promise them to come out, but he was still safe in Xuanling Ding. He didn''t want to know too many of his secrets by Qi Kong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Xuanling''er, it''s normal for them to come out to help. They haven''t been idle for a month.


    Qi Kong gave countless resources to Qin Fei for cultivation, but Qin Fei didn''t use them at all. He could cultivate well by relying on the blood of gold and transparent aura. To tell you the truth, those resources can''t be compared at all, so he can''t waste them for nothing. He gave them all to use.


    He had completely mastered the operation rules of aura, and the blood of gold made him understand the rules of heaven and earth more and more thoroughly. Therefore, he taught them all these experiences, so that they soon transformed the Xuanqi in their bodies into aura. In this month, the cultivation of all the women has improved a lot, and all of them have reached the supreme realm. Xuanling''er has the strongest comprehension and is the best It''s already the supreme eight. It won''t be long before we break through the realm of knowing fate.


    But Qin Fei doesn''t dare to let them show up. Qi Kong has a bad heart. He certainly hasn''t fully believed what he said, so he has to guard against it. He doesn''t want Qi Kong to know that there are so many family members around him, otherwise Qi Kong will make other crooked ideas, and he will be restrained everywhere. Since the demon emperor coerced himself with his family, he has become wary and his family is all alone It must not be exposed.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Fei has been practicing all the time. Fighting with the bear demon has also benefited him a lot. His accomplishments have been improved. He feels that he is not far away from changing his life.


    The next day, the bear demon took the initiative to bring a group of animals, and asked Qin Fei to continue fighting.


    Qin Feile, this guy is really cute. Take the initiative to send him to the door. Let''s fight.


    One day later, although Qin Fei''s cultivation has made some progress, he is still not the opponent of bear demon. He is still badly beaten. When it gets dark, bear demon leaves again and makes an appointment to fight again tomorrow.


    Bear demon has a comfortable life. He fights with Qin Fei during the day and enjoys delicious honey at night. This kind of life has not been enjoyed for a long time.


    It hopes that the longer it is like this, the better. It doesn''t want to be trapped in the barren land by the array. It doesn''t even have honey. It''s really uncomfortable.


    The night passed quickly, Qin Fei and bear demon met again. This time, Qin Fei didn''t say hello to each other at the beginning, but said hello with a smile, how did he sleep last night?


    Bear demon also politely asked, a bear looks like an enemy, is clearly a friend.


    After a long time of greetings, Qin Feicai moved his hands and feet and said to get down to business.


    The bear demon is serious, and they fight together again. The bear demon slaps it and catches it. This time, it only retreats ten meters and stops. It doesn''t vomit blood, and its face is as usual. The bear demon is surprised and says that you are improving very fast.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, thanks for your help, let''s come again!


    On this day, Qin Fei made great progress. Every time, he only stepped back ten steps. Bear demon felt the pressure. Only three days later, Qin Fei had made progress like this, which made him very upset. After the end, he was not in the mood to eat honey. He felt that he could not go on like this. Qin Fei''s speed might soon defeat him, and he would have to be locked up again Come on, this can''t let it happen.


    So it decided to cultivate and enhance its strength. Qin Fei must not surpass himself.


    That night, it scattered all the animals and looked for the elixir everywhere. The wolf ate the tiger and swallowed it. It was full of spirit and confidence.


    After daybreak, Qin Fei and it fight together again. Qin Fei is very surprised that yesterday''s progress has disappeared. The bear demon suddenly becomes fierce like taking spring and medicine. He slaps him a hundred meters, which makes him very depressed. It seems that he has to work hard.


    In this way, half a month later, Qin Fei suffered losses every time and felt that he had not made any progress.


    In fact, bear demon is also not easy, so the monsters come back empty handed this night, saying that the elixir is gone, and it has eaten up all this time.


    The bear demon sighs and says that if it goes on like this, Qin Fei will be able to break through and change his life in three days, and then send himself back to the battlefield to live a hard life.


    Why are you so sure Qin Fei can break through and change his life?


    Bear demon said that this period of time, the king is relying on the support of aura to pressure him, but it is also helping him, helping him to improve, he is improving day by day, and because the king pressure him, he is more diligent in cultivation, now there is no magic medicine, I have no advantage, tomorrow''s World War I, he will suddenly find that his strength is greatly improved, so as to cheer up It''s very easy to break through to the life changing situation. It''s all the relationship between heart and nature. If you want to break through the life changing situation, you have to have such heart and nature!


    Some animals understand, some don''t.


    The next day, Qin Fei found a surprise when he fought with the bear demon. The strength of the other side seemed to be smaller. Of course, it must be the relationship between his own cultivation and great progress, so he was full of confidence. On this day, he was only patted back eight steps by the bear demon and made great progress.


    Day by day, seven days later, after dawn, Qin Fei looked at the bear demon with high spirit and pride, but on the other hand, the bear demon was so depressed that he seemed very unhappy.


    Qin Fei laughs when he comes into contact. The bear demon claps his hand, and he blocks it easily. At the same time, in this state, the aura in his body runs wildly, and immediately flies the bear demon out, followed by a loud noise. He has reached the goal of changing his life.In this way, he was more confident and rushed to bear demon. Bear demon knew that he was not his opponent now, so he quickly said to stop today and fight again tomorrow!


    Finish saying, it is very simple with the younger brothers left quickly.


    Qin Feixi Zizi''s, now is good, change the life boundary has arrived, the distance goal is close a big stride.


    The bear demon returns to the top of the mountain and sighs. He is in trouble. He will be defeated in the first world war tomorrow. Then he will have no use value. Once the array is opened, he will be trapped again.


    A tiger demon strode to it and said, king, don''t worry, today we can break through and change our lives to become a real demon family, and help you deal with him!


    Bear demon looked at it and the seven monsters behind him, surprised, really?


    The tiger demon nodded. To be honest, we all have a premonition. Since you said that it is important to change the nature of life, we have paid attention to it. Today is the time for human beings to break through, which makes us have an epiphany. We must break through tonight.


    Bear demon Da Le, said well, you hurry to practice, it''s so cool, so we won''t be trapped for the moment.


    After daybreak, Qin Fei looks at the bear demon confidently. After greeting, he is ready to start. The bear demon retreats and says that we are going to fight together today. Do you dare to fight?


    Together? Are monsters useful? Qin Fei looks at it in disbelief.


    Bear demon proud smile, said of course, not just me, nor is it a monster, but and I like the demon family.


    Words fall, eight beast face human body of demon clan stood out, Qi brush brush looking at Qin Fei, full of war.


    Qin Fei surprised way, you unexpectedly all of a sudden breakthrough to change life?


    Tiger demon is full of confidence. Of course, we''ll play with you today. Be careful!


    With that, eight demon clans pounced on Qin Fei with great momentum.


    Qin Fei''s self-confidence has been reduced by more than half in an instant. NIMA''s eight changed their lives to beat himself. Isn''t that bullying?


    The result is very obvious. He was beaten by the demons immediately. He retreated disheartened. He was reviewing all night. He was one to eight. This was not good. If he hadn''t been merciful, he would have hung up.


    Although the blood of gold and the aura of transparency can make him have four times the strength and speed of ordinary people, there are eight of them, which is 50% less than that of ordinary people. The reason why he didn''t die is that people only play with him and didn''t kill him.


    Qin Fei felt the pressure, felt this matter is not trivial, must go all out.


    He carefully studied the scene of eight demons fighting with him dozens of times, trying to find out each other''s flaws. When it was almost dawn, he gave a wry smile and got nothing. Under the hard war, he had to fight hard and had no other way.


    There''s no way. Just fight hard. If you don''t fight, there''s no chance to improve.


    The sun is high after daybreak. It''s a rare fine day. Qin Fei looks at the demons excitedly and says, "come on.".


    The tiger demon was the first to rush up, followed by other demon families, and surrounded him. His murderous spirit became real, such as the mountain pressing against him. It could not be more powerful.


    Qin Fei and eight demons fight each other and fall back. To his surprise, he only retreats 80 meters this time, which shows that he has begun to make progress.


    He is excited to rush up again, tiger demon quickly beckons other demon clan to catch his attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    At the end of the day, Qin Fei kept losing and never got eight demons.


    Near dark, bear demon laughs a way to have a rest to eat first, continue tomorrow.


    Bear demon is very happy. The slower Qin Fei''s progress, the better. He can enjoy it.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Fei continued to practice. He summed up today''s fighting experience and accumulated it. His eyes were bright and dark, sometimes meditating and sometimes realizing. As soon as his eyebrows relaxed and tightened, the aura of heaven and earth gathered around him, like a thick fog covering him.


    At daybreak, he suddenly got up, looked up to the sky and screamed, full of excitement and excitement, changed his life, changed the rules of heaven and earth. He had discovered the secret of the rules, and now he was able to change the rules of heaven and earth aura within two meters around him.


    Bear demon as agreed with the demons to the meeting, after mutual greetings, bear demon continue to let eight demons play.


    It is ready to watch another day of excitement, and then go back to eat delicious honey, but the next scene makes its eyes almost stare out. Within two meters of Qin Fei, eight demons can''t break through and fight for a long time. It suddenly understands that Qin Fei has thoroughly understood the secret of changing his life.


    At the end of the day, neither side took advantage of the other. The two sides announced that they would rest and fight again tomorrow.


    Qin Fei ponders that if he wants to defeat the eight demons, he must have the strength to change his life. Fighting alone can''t solve the problem. He decides not to fight with the bear demons tomorrow. First, he will improve his strength to change his life.


    The next day, he changed the place to practice. The bear demon came to fight with all the demons, but no one was seen. A tiger demon said, "this boy won''t be afraid of us, will he?"


    The bear demon nodded deeply and said, "I think it''s very possible that he''ll hide better, so that we can stay here for a longer time. No matter him, let''s collect more honey today. You can get whatever you want, and take this opportunity to have a good meal!"


    "Ha ha!"


    All the monsters were excited.


    In the past three days, bear demons had a very comfortable life. It was a rare leisure time. In the past, when they were released, they were all tired of fighting with the Terran friars. This time, Qin Fei was the only one. Now they can''t see anyone, and the array hasn''t been closed. They enjoyed a free life. Everyone hopes to continue like this Until the end of time.


    But such a good day soon came to an end. At noon on the fifth day, the bear demon was enjoying the delicious honey. Suddenly, a wolf demon came and said, "the king is not good. The boy has come back and become a bull. He has been injured several times!"


    The bear demon was startled, and the honey in his palm suddenly fell to the ground. He was very angry. He grabbed the wolf demon and slapped him two times. He said angrily, "you''re so sorry for my honey!"


    The wolf demon cried bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, but the boy appeared..."


    The bear demon kicked it away and said angrily, "when is not a good time to come? The king''s honey is good for him


    With that, he rolled up a gust of wind and ran down the mountain. From a distance, he saw that Qin Fei was beating his younger brothers violently, and the eight demon families were being cleaned up by him one by one.


    Bear demon startled, the secret way is not good, this boy actually just a few days to break through to change life double, we are not opponents, if it rushed up, is not a dead end?


    Think of here, it can be regardless of the life and death of the younger brothers, turned and ran away, eager to grow two pairs of wings to fly up.


    Qin Fei saw the bear demon from a distance. When he saw that he wanted to escape, he sneered. A gust of palm wind blew, and all the demon families were attacked. Qin Fei took a deep breath, jumped up, broke the rules of heaven and earth, flew up, and rushed towards the bear demon.


    After changing his life, he was able to fly in the air for a short time. Qin Fei jumped up a few times and was 100 meters behind the bear demon. The bear demon was so scared that his face turned blue. However, the distance of the jump was not Qin Fei''s opponent. They were getting closer and closer to each other and were about to be beaten.


    Bear demon makes a quick decision, stops his body with a bang, then turns around and flops to his knees. He kowtows to Qin Fei and says, "please forgive me, little one. You can do whatever you want, but please don''t talk. I want honey!"


    Qin Fei fell in front of him and said, "I didn''t want to beat you. Why do you want to run?"


    Bear demon one Leng, way: "you don''t beat me?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "it''s too late for me to thank you? I''m afraid I haven''t changed my life if it wasn''t for your accompany training, so I''m here to thank you


    The bear demon looked at the wounded beasts in the distance. He couldn''t believe Qin Fei''s words and said, "then you beat them so badly?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "it''s just hand training. I don''t want to beat you now."


    Bear demon long vomited one breath, the heart has a lingering fear of way: "adult really can joke, scared little bear."


    Qin Fei said: "OK, I won''t tell you more. I''ll ask you. You can answer me honestly. Do you know something about your demon clan thousands of years ago?"The bear demon shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know, I was not born a thousand years ago."


    Qin Fei sighs disappointedly and asks the bear demon to go away. He originally wanted to ask why the golden giant was imprisoned in the demon pool by the demon clan thousands of years ago, but he can''t get the answer. It seems that if you want to know what happened in those years, you have to find a demon clan who can understand the divine world in the future.


    The cultivation here has been completed. Qin Fei returns to the transmission line, disappears and leaves here in a flash.


    Qi Kong looked at Qin Fei nodding his head and said, "it''s very good. In half a month, he succeeded in changing his life. The effect of aura is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. What else do you want now?"


    Qin Fei said: "let''s change the place of experience. It''s better to have more demons who change their life."


    Qi Kong said, "don''t you take a break?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "if you don''t have a rest, you won''t be tired anyway. It''s better to cultivate to a higher level as soon as possible."


    Where does he have time to rest? The blood of gold in his body always reminds him to finish his task and get freedom as soon as possible. Once the contract of the golden giant is in his body, he feels uncomfortable for a moment. He doesn''t want to feel free for too long.


    It''s not easy to change his life. Qin Fei thought that he would be able to communicate with God within a hundred years, but the fact is that it''s impossible. It''s easy to change his life from one to two, but it''s a watershed from two to three. After three months of practice, he didn''t break through. He asked Qi Kong why it was so difficult. Qi Kong said that it was the most talented person It''s impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time. The leader of Li Tianzong is the power aura. It took hundreds of years for people to change their life state to the state of communicating with gods. How long did Qin Fei take? It''s still early.


    Qin Fei asked Qi Kong how much time he had spent at the beginning. When asked, Qi Kong laughed awkwardly, saying that it took more than 900 years to do it, and almost spent Shouyuan.


    More than 900 years? It''s not a long time for Qin Fei and himself to take a breath.


    You know, Qi Kong''s talent and talent are different from ordinary people when he can become the patriarch, but it takes him more than 900 years to break through the spirit, so it''s amazing to break through in 100 years.


    Half a year passed, and the grand meeting of all sects was coming. Qin Fei kept changing his life. Qi Kong was a little disappointed. He gave Qin Fei so many resources from the sects that he hoped he could improve more, but he didn''t expect to keep changing his life. However, he didn''t lose heart because Qin Fei was fighting with the demon clan in the training ground He was surprised by the ability he showed when Qin Fei left Tianzong. Even the triple demon clan could be defeated. He thought that this should be the effect of the power aura, which made him confident that Qin Fei''s departure from Tianzong would surely cause different things.


    Going to litianzong to participate in the contest is the wish of all elite disciples. Everyone wants to be famous at the contest and get rich rewards.


    Every grand meeting is unprecedented and lively. All the elite disciples of each sect are eager to show their outstanding performance and gain fame and fortune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    On this day, Qin Fei was called to the square in front of the Lord''s hall by Qi Kong. When he arrived, there were hundreds of people gathered here, each with a proud look and strong breath. Qin Fei looked at them and found that they were all strong men who changed their lives, among whom there were many masters who changed their lives four or five times.


    Standing on a high platform in the square, Qi Kong looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "all of you are the elite disciples of our Holy Spirit sect. The grand meeting of Li Tianzong requires the younger generation under the age of 100 to participate. The grand meeting is held once every three years. Some of you have participated in it several times. The rules of our sect don''t say much. We are going to leave Tianzong in seven days From the beginning of the day to the beginning of the day, nine of you will be selected to participate in the grand event. The competition will be extremely fierce. Today is the primary election. You can choose your opponents freely. The winner will continue tomorrow, and the loser will lose the qualification to participate in the grand event! "


    Qin Fei thought that all the people here were going to leave Tianzong, but he didn''t expect that they would have to be screened.


    It''s all right. In fact, he has no interest in attending any grand meeting of Li Tianzong, which has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to waste his time on it.


    Just thinking about it, someone suddenly said to him, "are you Qin Fei, the new disciple of the patriarch?"


    Qin Fei looked at each other. He was a white looking man in his thirties. His eyes were sharp and sharp. From time to time, he flashed a fierce light.


    Although this person looks like he is only in his thirties, Qin Fei knows that his real age can not be determined by his appearance. Shou yuan, who has changed his life for thousands of years, looks like he is 30 years old, and his real age is likely to be over 100 years old. However, according to the age limit of the grand gathering, this person will not be over 100 years old at most.


    He nodded at each other and said, "yes, I''m Qin Fei!"


    "That''s good. I want to challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?" The other side''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "I''m just changing my life twice, but you''re changing your life thrice. I''m not your opponent, just give up!"


    He is really not interested in competing with these people for the place of the grand meeting. It''s better to practice when he has the time.


    "Bold! Elder martial brother Meng wants to challenge you. It''s to give you face! He is also a disciple of the patriarch, and his position is above you! Don''t you agree right away? " Meng Xin was followed by seven golden robed disciples. One of them jumped out and roared at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "so what? I don''t accept it! "


    "Ha ha, you coward, the whole clan is preaching that you have the power aura. The resources in the clan are supplied to you, but you are still changing your life. It''s a waste of resources! It''s a great honor for you to compete with him in three hundred ninety-nine thousand There was another clamor.


    Qin Fei is so happy when he hears that NIMA is nearly 100000 in the ranking of tianbang. This guy is willing to say it.


    Qin Fei knows that this list is a list of experts set up by Li Tianzong. Anyone who has reached the goal of changing his life can be on the list. Li Tianzong rules three hundred Holy Spirit sects, with tens of thousands of disciples. It''s an astronomical number. Meng Xin and Li Tianzong can rank more than 100000. To tell you the truth, it''s pretty good, but it''s not a good thing to increase their reputation It''s really shameless to say that!


    His smile angered Meng Xin. He knew that the ranking of the 100000 was not good, but what was Qin Fei? I dare to laugh at myself in front of so many people. It''s a slap in the face.


    "Qin Fei, you have to fight today if you don''t fight!" Meng Xin said that he wanted to do it.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Qi Kong''s voice suddenly came, and then everyone in front of a flower, Qi Kong appeared in front of Qin Fei, dignified looking at Meng Xin, Meng Xin and others hurried to salute.


    Qi Kong said: "Meng Xin, you are brave. Qin Fei has just entered the clan. It''s reasonable that his strength is not high. Don''t make trouble out of nothing!"


    Meng Xin said, "master, we are all your disciples, but why are you so partial? In the past six months, you have given him priority to use all kinds of resources, but we have not made any progress. This is very unfair to us! "


    Other disciples nodded and agreed with Meng Xin.


    Qi Kong said angrily, "Mengxin, I am your master and the master of Holy Spirit. I have the right to decide anything! It''s not your turn to say "three four!"


    Qin Fei feels very strange beside him. What''s the matter? As disciples, Meng Xin and others dare to speak to Qi Kong openly, so they don''t worry about Qi Kong''s anger and abolish them?


    Qi Kong is the patriarch. It can be said that the power of Qi Kong influences the life and death of these people, but it''s incredible that they dare to be so reckless.


    Qin Fei wondered what was going on?


    Seeing that Qi Kong was angry, Meng Xin not only was not afraid, but insisted on his own opinion, saying: "master, if you are unfair, although we are your disciples, we are also members of the sect. We have to contribute to the development of the sect. We can only explain the situation to the elders. Although they are closed, they are still concerned about the important affairs of the sect. Do you want us to find them together What about the elders


    Elder supreme?Qin Fei wondered that Qi Kong''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t get angry with Meng Xin any more. Could it be that Meng Xin said that the rights of the supreme elders were still above Qi Kong? Otherwise, how could he be so patient?


    Qi Kong was silent for a long time. Then he sighed and said, "well, the clan really needs fairness and justice. However, Meng Xin, our clan still wants to remind you that if Qin Fei accepts your challenge and causes any harm, don''t go to your elder''s grandfather to cry!"


    Meng Xin laughed: "master, don''t worry. If Qin Fei hurts me, Meng Xin, the world will turn upside down. It''s impossible. Even so, I will never say it!"


    Qi Kong nodded and said, "that''s good. I don''t care. Qin Fei, pay attention to it."


    He knows Qin Fei''s strength best. Although Qin Fei only changed his life twice, he knows the scene of fighting with the demon clan in the training area. Today''s Qin Fei, even the demon clan who changed his life three times, is not his opponent. The Terran friars are weaker than the demon clan in the same realm. Meng Xin has only changed his life three times, which can be regarded as a very poor one. If it is not for someone behind him to support him I dare not be so arrogant.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "master, can''t you fight?"


    I''m afraid that''s the reason why the elders think so much of themselves. In fact, they think so much of themselves.


    That''s why he didn''t want to be used as a gun envoy by Qi Kong. It''s best not to fight. Although Meng Xin is annoying to him, he can''t help it. There''s no need to be used as a gun envoy by Qi Kong for the sake of fighting for a while.


    Qi Kong took a look at him and said, "nine of you must be selected to participate in the grand gathering of Li Tianzong. Don''t you want to contribute to the clan?"


    With that, his eyes flashed, and he whispered: "you can''t leave Tianzong unless you go! Otherwise, you''ll have another taste of distraction! "


    Qin Fei wry smile, this guy is really enough insidious, also forced on.


    Let''s fight. It''s not the time to fall out with the other party. Let the other party have a taste when we communicate with God.


    Qin Fei said to Meng Xin faintly: "come on, finish early and have a rest early!"


    At this time, there were already people fighting in other places.


    Seeing that Qin Fei finally agreed, Meng Xin said excitedly, "boy, it''s easy for you to finish early. You kneel down in public, kowtow to the labor and capital, and then call me grandfather three times, so that you can leave unharmed!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous atmosphere. He turned to look at Qi Kong and said, "what''s the limit of the challenge?"


    Qi Kong shook his head and said: "no restrictions, free play, life and death by the day!"


    Meng Xin interrupts Qi Kong''s words and looks at Qin Fei sarcastically: "how are you afraid? If you are afraid of death, kowtow and shout to your grandfather


    Qin Fei sneered: "I''m afraid of you! Today is the day of your death


    When the words fall, he blows to Meng Xin''s chest. Meng Xin''s eyes stare. He finds that Qin Fei''s speed is so fast that he has an ominous feeling. He just wants to avoid it, but his chest aches and his internal organs are broken. Wow, he spits out a mouthful of blood. Then he flies backward in a panic, bumps into the attendant behind him and lands heavily with a bang.


    Seeing that he did not move on the ground, someone ran to him in a hurry, peeped out his nose, looked frightened, and cried out: "dead, Meng Xin is dead..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Meng Xin is dead.


    The news spread all over the room. The people who were fighting stopped and looked at Qin Fei in surprise.


    Qi Kong''s eyes jumped straight. He never thought that Qin Fei was so fierce. He didn''t even think about it.


    Qin Fei looked at Meng Xin''s followers and said, "who else do you want to die?"


    The attendants turned pale, and the two men who had just screamed had already hid in the crowd and did not dare to speak.


    Qi Kong looked at Qin Fei with a bitter smile and said, "how did you kill him?"


    Qin Fei said, "isn''t that what you said about life and death? So if I can kill him, I''ll kill him, and I''ll never have trouble again


    What else did Qi Kong want to say? Suddenly, a violent drink came from the horizon, "who killed my grandson?"


    Qi Kong''s face changed. Looking into the distance, he saw a golden figure flying to Meng Xin''s body.


    Qin Fei looks at each other. This is an old man with gray hair. He looks a hundred years old. He looks at Meng Xin''s body and wipes his tears.


    The attendants quickly pointed to the old man and said, "elder supreme, that Qin Fei killed Meng Xin!"


    The elder looked at Qin Fei angrily. He was fierce and fierce, which forced the people around him to retreat.


    Qin Fei''s heart is greatly surprised, this person good strong breath, the strength is absolutely above Qi Kong!


    Qi Kong protected Qin Fei and said, "elder Meng, calm down. This is a challenge to attend the grand meeting of Li Tianzong. Meng Xin''s death is also an accident!"


    "Accident? Qi Kong, how did you become the patriarch? I don''t blame him for watching him kill people, but protect him! " Elder Meng yells angrily and forces Qin Fei and Qi Kong step by step.


    "Elder Meng, pay attention to your attitude! Qikong is the leader of a clan! It''s not your turn to teach! " Qi Kong''s face darkened.


    Elder Meng disdained to laugh wildly: "Lord? I am the supreme elder, and I am above your master! Naturally, I have the right to teach you! Get out of the way now. I''m going to tear him up with my own hands today! "


    "I''m afraid not!" Qi Kong shakes his head. He must protect Qin Fei. If Qin Fei dies, his dream will not come true!


    Elder Meng was very angry, and his fierce breath rose to the sky and rushed towards Qi Kong.


    Qi kongshen snorted, his chest was stiff, and his whole body also burst out the breath of Tongshen. He rushed fiercely to elder Meng.


    Bang!


    As soon as the two breath touched, it exploded, and a wave of air swept all over the place, which made people look up and down in a mess.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Qi Kong retreats more than ten steps. On the contrary, elder Meng does not move. Qi Kong is not the opponent of the other party.


    Qin Fei secretly speculated that elder Meng should be a master of communication with God.


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly a dark force came from the void, which made him look different. Elder Meng looked at him with a grim smile. The dark force was obviously from the other side.


    Qin Fei wanted to avoid it, but his strength was so far away that he hit his right leg in the blink of an eye and flew back out with a groan. There was a bloody hole in his leg.


    Qi Kong was furious and said, "elder Meng, you can''t move him!"


    Mr. Meng sneered: "he killed my grandson Xin''er. How can I not move him? Die


    When he said that, his body shook, and he brought out a remnant shadow, which made people unable to distinguish between the true and the false. Qi Kong couldn''t resist at all. Qin Fei felt that the smell of danger was approaching and wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t move and was locked by the other party.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure floated out of the slope, and scattered all the remnants of Meng Xin with one palm, showing his real body.


    Meng Xin and the other side step back five steps at the same time, a huge breath makes everyone feel a breath, pressure surge.


    Qi Kong congratulated and looked at the man who suddenly appeared and said respectfully, "master!"


    Qin''s ears are narrow and his eyes are even longer than those of ten years old.


    Elder Meng looked at the comer and said in a deep voice: "Liu Mo Chen! You want to step in? "


    The comer said calmly, "Meng Zhiqiu, you have gone too far! If I don''t, you''ll make a big mistake! "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from all directions, and more than a dozen figures came from all sides and landed in the field. Many disciples turned pale one after another and exclaimed: "the elders of the supreme are here!"


    Meng Zhiqiu looked around and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? How can you kill me


    Liu Mochen shook his head and said, "you can''t kill him! Don''t say one Mengxin is dead, even ten Mengxin can''t be killed! "


    Meng Zhiqiu said angrily, "why?"


    Other elders also looked at Liu Mochen in doubt. They came here after receiving his message, and they didn''t understand the situation.


    Liu Mochen looked at Qin Fei and said, "because he has the power Aura! Do you think it''s too good to kill


    What?


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Originally only Qi Kong knew about it, but now he told Liu Mochen about it. Now Liu Mochen told everyone about it again, and he couldn''t keep it secret.Meng Zhiqiu said angrily: "nonsense, is it so easy for psionic aura to appear? With him? Don''t lie to me


    Liu Mo Chen looked at Qin Fei and said, "show me!"


    Qin Fei, helpless, walked into the crowd, and his aura burst out in front of everyone. The transparent aura made everyone''s mouth open in surprise. Many supreme elders were surprised. Everyone knew very well what the psionic aura represented for a sect, that is, the hope of rising and the sign of strength.


    In this way, the death of one Meng Xin is nothing at all. Even the death of hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands is not enough to punish Qin Fei.


    Meng Zhiqiu looks decadent. He knows very well that it is impossible to avenge his grandson. Qin Fei is a psionic aura. No one will support him to kill Qin Fei.


    "Today''s disgrace, I Meng Zhiqiu must be ten thousand times recovered! From now on, I, Meng Zhiqiu, will no longer be the patriarch of the Holy Spirit Meng Zhiqiu grabs Meng Xin''s body and flies away quickly.


    Liu Mo dust cold voice way: "catch him, can''t let him leave here, otherwise will become big trouble!"


    All the supreme elders flew up one after another to chase Meng Zhiqiu.


    Qi Kong said to the disciples in the hall: "OK, everyone go on. Qin Fei doesn''t have to accept the challenge any more. He will leave Tianzong in seven days. You should come with our sect first!"


    Everyone envied and envied Qin Fei. He had a bright future and became the target of everyone.


    Qin Fei followed Qi Kong into the main hall. Qi Kong said in a deep voice: "you must be very confused. Why did you expose yourself today?"


    Qin Fei nodded and did not deny it.


    Qi Kong said: "because the supreme elders have been very dissatisfied with the use of the resources of our sect. We told them about your situation, and they didn''t believe it. Now they believe it, there will be no more complaints!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "should you still have your own selfish heart?"


    Qi Kong also said with a smile: "you are very smart! I like to talk with smart people, so it''s not hard! It''s true that although our clan is the leader of the clan, it seems to be very noble and powerful, but in fact it is subject to the elders of the Supreme Court. They are stronger than our clan. They have to ask them for instructions before they can issue orders to the clan. This makes us feel very angry! But now the situation is different. They all know you and know that you are a member of our sect. From then on, our sect has the capital to challenge them. They can''t help it! Liu Mochen is the master of our sect. He has been supporting our sect. You should be respectful when you see him in the future. "


    Qin Fei nodded, but he sneered in his heart. Respectfully, your master is none of my business?


    Qi Kong said: "that''s all for today. You go back and prepare well. It''s nothing to change your life. Our Holy Spirit sect is at the bottom of the three hundred sects of litianzong, ranking 299. But with your transparent aura, it''s not the same. With your talent, we can greatly increase the ranking this time! Li Tianzong will want you to join Li Tianzong when he knows your existence. But remember, you are under the control of Li Tianzong. You should strive for the benefits of Holy Spirit in Li Tianzong. When the holy spirit grows strong enough to compete with Li Tianzong, you will return and help him accomplish the great cause! "


    Qin Fei was puzzled and said, "what''s the great cause?"


    Qi Kong glanced at him and said, "it''s OK to tell you that it can replace Li Tianzong, or go out on its own and become another Li Tianzong."


    He believed that Qin Fei would be obedient, because distraction had never failed, which he had full confidence in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    He didn''t worry that Qin Fei would betray himself if he was taken in by Li Tianzong, because his distraction skill was a secret skill he got in an adventure, and no one could solve it. He had experimented with someone stronger than himself, and it was safe.


    Qin Fei nodded on the surface, but in his heart he didn''t think so. This guy was still thinking that distraction can play a magic effect, but he didn''t know that it had no effect for a long time. He was just cooperating with the acting.


    Seven days later, the other eight selected and Qin Fei followed Qi Kong to Li Tianzong. This time, they went to Li Tianzong, as well as all the supreme elders. Meng Zhiqiu didn''t catch them in the end, which made Liu Mochen very angry. But he had already left, so he had no choice but to do it.


    The Holy Spirit sect has a very wide range of jurisdiction, but it is far less powerful than the powerful Li Tian sect. There are 300 sects under the Li Tian sect. The sects like the Holy Spirit sect are the weakest. Therefore, the whole Li Tian sect is too big to say.


    It''s the only way to come to Li Tianzong through the teleportation array. No one has ever tried to walk to Li Tianzong. Qi Kong said that if you rely on your legs, I''m afraid you can''t get to Li Tianzong in a year.


    Standing on the huge square of Li Tianzong, looking at the hundreds of transmission gates erected on the square, everyone is sighing that this is the real power of the Big Mac sect. Around the square, there are palace like buildings, such as fairyland. The strong aura makes people feel great. I think that if we practice here, the effect will be ten times better than that in Holy Spirit sect.


    According to Qi Kong, this is not the real training place for Tianzong disciples. Their training place is a hundred times better than here.


    Everyone''s tongue is like a countryman coming to the city. He is envious of everything.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Holy Spirit? It''s a pity that you''re very early. No matter how early you come, it''s useless. You have to work hard this time, or you won''t even be able to keep the last second place! "


    A sharp voice rang out, and a large group of people came out from another portal. They saw the people of Holy Spirit sect coming towards us. The leader was a middle-aged woman who could be described as ugly, with a pair of mung bean eyes bursting with fierce light.


    Qi Kong saw the girl and snorted, "Yan Shenghua, it''s not your turn to talk about the Holy Spirit sect! Still care about your own Mount Everest


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. You are as smelly and hard as before, like a stone in the pit. Even if we are not good enough, we are ranked in the top 200. As I have said for a long time, if you are willing to marry your holy spirit sect with many female disciples of our jade Everest, why don''t you rank second from the bottom?" Yan Shenghua sneered.


    A group of disciples of the Holy Spirit sect took a look at the group of female disciples who were following her. They took a breath one after another. NIMA, all of them were ugly women. Some of them looked very attractive. As soon as they looked at their faces, they gave up immediately.


    Qin Fei''s lips curled. All the disciples of yuzhufeng are female. They don''t dare to flatter. They don''t know where they came from. They all look strange. They even say they want to marry the male disciples of Holy Spirit peak. I''m afraid no one is willing to do that.


    However, the information revealed in the other party''s words is very shocking. Yuzhufeng is ranked in the top 200, showing its extraordinary strength.


    Qi Kong said angrily, "don''t dream, Yan Shenghua! Holy Spirit sect will never collude with those who practice magic skill! Look at your appearance. Compared with you now, you used to be a man in the sky and a man in the earth


    Yan Shenghua sneered: "ha ha, so you used to look up to me and keep saying that you love me until the end of time. As a result, as soon as my appearance changes, you will turn away from me? Is that your virtue? "


    Qin Fei is surprised. It seems that Qi Kong and the ugly girl had a romantic love before.


    Look, the other disciples didn''t respond. They should have known for a long time, so they were not as surprised as Qin Fei.


    Qi Kong said angrily, "don''t mention the past! I regret the beginning! If I had known that you were practicing magic skill, I would have nothing to do with you! "


    Yan Shenghua was also angry and said, "Qi Kong, don''t talk nonsense. What is the magic skill that I practiced on yuzhufeng? Even Li Tianzong has investigated this matter clearly. It doesn''t belong to magic power at all. If you say that again, I''ll sue you for slander! "


    "Well! It''s better to cultivate the original appearance to such an ugly ghost. What is not magic skill? Let''s go Qi Kong didn''t want to talk about it with her, so he called on everyone to go far away.


    Qin Fei walked behind Qi Kong and said curiously, "master, who is she? Did you really practice magic skill? "


    Qi Kong glared at him and said, "don''t mention this cheap person again."


    Qin Fei turned his lips. It seems that many stories happened. If you have a chance, you must make it clear.


    Looking back, Yan Shenghua has taken a group of female disciples to another direction.


    When passing by a portal, a large group of people came out and saw the people of Holy Spirit sect. Everyone there showed a strong sense of war. The leader hugged Qi Kong and said, "brother Qi, we meet again!"


    Qi Kong saw the other side and gave him a gift, saying, "brother Bao, you''re all right."


    Qin Fei was wondering who the other party was. A disciple behind him said in a soft voice: "the main bag of Huaqing Pavilion is still here. This time, it''s very early!"Listening to this tone full of disdain, Qin Fei suddenly remembered that Qi Kong had said that the one who ranked after Holy Spirit sect and the last one from Tianzong was Huaqing Pavilion.


    "Brother Qi, at the last grand meeting, Huaqing Pavilion failed to win the last place. This time, we will try our best to give this place to guizongmen!" Bao is still smiling. His words are sharp, but his face is like spring breeze. He can''t see any hostility.


    Qi Kong also laughed and said, "brother Bao is polite. We will try our best. Last time we met brother Bao''s Huaqing Pavilion because of the carelessness of our Holy Spirit. I believe we won''t meet again this time."


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. The two old foxes had no fun fighting. They were too lazy to listen.


    Bao still smiles and says goodbye. Qi Kong takes us on.


    There are people coming out of the portal one after another, some saying hello to each other, and some are full of gunpowder. They look at each other with hostility.


    There are also some sects who come out to be proud of the heroes. They look like a lonely pine standing at the top of the mountain, standing aloof in the world.


    After passing through the square, Qi Kong took you into a courtyard. Before Qin Fei came in, he saw that the place was written on the gate of the courtyard, representing the current ranking of Holy Spirit sect.


    After entering the courtyard, it was very spacious. This time, nearly 30 people came to the Holy Spirit sect, and they could easily live in it.


    Qi Kong called a disciple into a room on the left, took out a lot of black robes and told everyone to change them. He said that this was the rule of Li Tianzong. When he got here, he could not wear his own robes, but all of them were from Li Tianzong. Qin Fei found that the three characters of Holy Spirit sect were embroidered on the right shoulder of everyone''s black robes, which should be easy to distinguish.


    After wearing the battle robe, Qi Konggang was ready to say a few words to encourage everyone. Suddenly, a group of people came from the door. Qi Konggang met them in a hurry, and looked very respectful. From a long distance, he called out: "chengguanshi, here you are!"


    Qin Fei turns his mouth secretly. He is the leader of a clan. He looks like a pug when he sees people.


    The visitor glanced at Qin Fei arrogantly. Facing Qi Kong''s enthusiasm, he said indifferently: "Lord Qi, you should know the rules, right? You should know what I''m here to do? "


    Qi Kong nodded and said: "I know! It''s hard for Cheng to be in charge. Let''s have a rest first


    Cheng Guanshi strides towards the hall in the middle with his head high. Qi Kong bends slightly behind him. No one can imagine that he will be the leader of the Holy Spirit sect who manages tens of thousands of people.


    After a long time, Cheng Guanshi and Qi Kong came out. It can be seen that Cheng Guanshi was in a better mood, and his face was not so smelly at last. He pointed to Qin Fei and others, and extended his finger to void: "you You five, go with the steward! "


    He finally ordered to Qin Fei, Qi Kong a Leng, hurriedly smile: "chengguanshi, can he not go?"


    Cheng Guanshi frowned and said, "what? It''s just a small change of life. Did you take him as a seed player? We need to focus on training them. "


    Qi Kong said with a smile: "please be kind to Cheng Guanshi. Time is running out. He needs some time to get used to it."


    Cheng Guanshi nodded and said, "well, next time, you can replace him."


    He points to another person and then leaves with them.


    Qin Fei was very puzzled. What''s the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    At this time, Liu Mo Chen said in a low voice: "Qi Kong, how many benefits did he get?"


    Qi Kong said with a wry smile, "master, you know the rules. If you don''t give them any advantages, they will be called to the next coolie to build a martial arts arena. You can''t do without the advantages."


    Liu Mo Chen said angrily: "a group of robbers! We have to work hard to build a martial arts arena. Even if they are not from Tianzong, they are not willing to contribute. They are really deceiving people! "


    Qi Kong said bitterly: "no way, who told them to be Li Tianzong? We can only yield


    Qin Fei understood that when he left Tianzong to hold a grand meeting, he had to send people to decorate the venue. This was really stingy and tough. He didn''t have any preparation. He had to squeeze other sects everywhere. There was no alternative to this prestige!


    Qi Kong sighed and said to Qin Fei helplessly: "as you can see, all the sects are enslaved in the eyes of Li Tianzong. Even the identity of this sect is regarded as a mole ant in the eyes of Li Tianzong, a small steward of Li Tianzong."


    Qin Fei nods. He can''t see it. It seems that Qi Kong attaches so much importance to himself for a reason.


    The formal competition started three days later. The main reason why we had to arrive early was to make each unit work.


    We should rest in the courtyard. If we don''t give strict orders, we can''t leave our own courtyard. Otherwise, we will disobey the orders and be severely punished by Li Tianzong.


    When it was almost dark, the steward came again. He was still arrogant and arrogant. Everyone was indifferent. He held his head and chest up like a king inspecting his people. Although Qi Kong was very unhappy, he had to pretend to be humble and respectful to him.


    "This evening, Li Tianzong will hold a welcome banquet for all the sects. Please make good preparations. Enter in half an hour, and then our Steward will come back to lead you there," said Cheng


    After that, without waiting for everyone to speak, he turned around and left. Qi Kong hurriedly and respectfully sent him to the gate of the hospital, smiling.


    Waiting for him to go away, Qi Kong turns around, the smile on his face is not there, full of clouds.


    Liu Mochen and other elders are also worried at this time, as if this banquet is a Hongmen banquet.


    Qin Fei was puzzled. Qi Kong explained in a low voice: "the so-called welcome banquet is actually a gift giving ceremony. The Holy Spirit sect is bleeding again!"


    In this way, even if you understand, no wonder everyone is sad. The food at the banquet is not delicious!


    Qi Kong and a group of elder Taishang go into the hall to discuss the gift giving. Qin Fei and other students go back to their rooms and wait.


    When we went through the forbidden square, the disciples who were going to build a special battle platform were not in the middle of the fire.


    Qin Fei saw a group of Li Tianzong''s disciples working as supervisors around the stone platform, just like taking care of slaves. He could not help but turn his lips. The secret world is really dark. Li Tianzong is a manifestation of the exploiting class.


    However, no one spoke much. He was used to this situation and his heart was numb.


    After passing through the square, you enter a huge palace, in which the tables and chairs have been set, and some disciples of Li Tianzong are busy in it, arranging everything needed for the banquet.


    The hall is magnificent and glittering. The walls are inlaid with fist sized pearls, which release soft light. On the dome is a giant painting, the picture of dragons and phoenixes flying into the sky, which is magnificent and vast.


    People can be seen clearly on the floor. When people step on it, there is a reflection. Qin Fei can''t help turning his mouth, because he sees some female disciples of other sects walking on it. The scenery at the bottom of the skirt is boundless. Many men try to lower their heads. Everyone knows what they pay attention to.


    Qi Kong took the people of Holy Spirit sect to the corner to take a seat. The seats of the banquet were determined by the previous ranking, so he could only sit in the corner, far away from the chairman above.


    As soon as he was seated, Bao still in Huaqing Pavilion and a group of disciples also took a seat beside him. Bao still threw his fist at Qi Kong and said, "Hello, brother Qi!"


    Qi Kong said with a smile: "Hello, brother Bao!"


    Bao still looked around and said with a smile, "brother Qi, I don''t know what kind of gift he has prepared this time."


    Brother, when is the time to get ready for the present


    Bao is still in a face complacent way: "Bao Mou is not like elder brother Qi rich and powerful, can the strength reach!"


    "Well! Two penultimate and second are more interesting than giving gifts here? " At this time, a cold hum came from the side. Another family member sat outside the three tables next door. One of them, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, said sarcastically.


    Bao Youzai and Qi kongjun were both angry. They both looked at each other and said in unison: "Xiang Tian, don''t be proud. This time, you will defeat hanshanzong!"


    Xiangtian disdained to smile: "it depends on your ability, but I think it''s hanging. My hanshanzong is ranked 295 now. Your chance is slim! Besides, you are making progress, and I am not lazy. You are not worthy to be my opponent! "After saying this, Xiang Tian stood up and walked to the Holy Spirit sect. He glanced at all his faces. He saw that Qin Fei was a complete stranger and his age was not big. He disdained to smile: "Qi Kong, it seems that your Holy Spirit sect is not as good as year after year. This time, he sent such a little guy to participate in the competition. Did he come to watch the fun? Tut Tut, the strength of life changing Duo is to make soy sauce. I can''t make it on the stage! "


    Qin Fei heard no response, and this kind of person is a waste of saliva.


    Qi Kong sneered and said, "Xiang Tian, don''t be proud. I don''t need you to care who I choose to attend the grand meeting. You''d better care more about your own people."


    "Ha ha, Qi Kong, you''re really joking. Like this boy, the weakest disciple of Hanshan sect can beat him down to bark like a dog. Do you believe it?" Xiangtian laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha, the patriarch is absolutely right. I will challenge him when the time comes. I will beat him and his mother not to know him. I promise that he will learn to bark and kowtow in front of him!" A disciple of Hanshan sect laughed wildly.


    Xiang Tian looked at him with satisfaction and thought that he was very likable. He knew how to cooperate with himself and praised him: "Huang Weimeng, do we have to keep a low profile? When the time comes, just let him learn to bark like a dog. Just kowtow. This will make Lord Qi lose face. We have to consider the face of Lord Qi and the whole Holy Spirit! "


    The disciple named Huang Weimeng nodded his head and said, "the Lord is right! I''ll take care of Lord Qi''s face


    Qi Kong was furious. As soon as he was ready to get up and scold, Qin Fei said calmly, "master, we don''t want to fight with them. When the time comes, we will compete with our disciples and let everyone know who can learn to bark like a dog!"


    Qi Kong was advised by him, nodded and sat down again, too lazy to talk to each other.


    Xiang Tian saw that Qi Kong didn''t accept the move. He felt bored. He looked at the man who was still there. He swept around and shook his head in disappointment. He said: "they are all a bunch of rubbish. It''s not worth mentioning. If you talk too much, you''d better go back and have a drink."


    Then he turned and walked back. Bao''s disciples were furious. The other side was too arrogant.


    Bao still glared at the disciples and said, "don''t move, don''t fall into his trap!"


    The disciples just held still, and their eyes were fierce.


    In fact, this scene did not just happen here. Almost every part of the hall was full of gunpowder, and each sect was very unhappy with each other.


    Qi Kong told Qin Fei: "in fact, in addition to ranking, there is a more important thing in every grand meeting. Li Tianzong hopes that all the sects under Li Tianzong will not fight with each other at will. If there is any problem, we can solve the gratitude and resentment in the grand meeting and let everyone vent their anger. Only in this way can we avoid too much chaos in the jurisdiction of Li Tianzong."


    Qin Fei nodded, saying that Li Tianzong is really a good means. In this way, it can not only ensure that there will not be major bloodshed in each sect under the rule, but also make each sect not united with each other. This is more conducive to the control of everyone. It can be said that there are many ways to kill one stone, and the means are very powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    The hall was noisy and extremely lively. Qin Fei looked on coldly, just as he watched.


    At this time, a horn sounded, and the noisy crowd quieted down as agreed, showing a very harmonious scene. The angry faces quickly changed into smiling faces, got up together, and looked humbly at the entrance of the hall.


    Qin Fei thought that it should be the important person of Li Tianzong. It should be the leader of Li Tianzong. After all, it''s wrong that the leader doesn''t appear in such an important scene.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps rang out outside the door. Then, first of all, he strode into eighteen beautiful girls in white, standing on both sides of the door. Each of these girls was holding a magic weapon with surging aura. Qin Fei was surprised that Tianzong was really rich. Every magic weapon in the hands of these girls was very valuable and full of aura. At first sight, it was not an ordinary product.


    He noticed that Qi Kong sighed. He saw that he was staring at the jade plate in the hand of the third girl on the left. His eyes were very hot. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Kong said: "the jade plate was originally the treasure of my holy spirit sect. It''s a pity that it was given to Li Tianzong in the previous generation. If I have the jade plate, why do I care about the elders?"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "if you are so strong from Tianzong, you still need the magic weapon of shengshengzong?"


    Qi Kong said: "there''s no way. When the last generation of patriarch was here, the Holy Spirit sect was in big trouble and needed to ask Li Tianzong to come forward to solve it, so he had to offer a treasure to ask them to come forward."


    Qin Fei''s secret way is really to take advantage of others. Li Tianzong''s boss is not so good.


    Then he swept to the other patriarchs and found that many people were staring at the magic weapons in the hands of the girls. As soon as he saw them, he knew that these magic weapons must be contributed by all of them. He was very jealous.


    After the girls saluted, a ball like fat man in gorgeous clothes slowly walked into the hall door, with a look of excessive drinking and lust. His feet were empty, his eyes were absent, and he was lazy and breathless. His weight was more than 200 Jin, and he was shaking all over when he walked.


    Qin Fei looked at the fat man and felt that it was incredible that there were such people in Li Tian Zong, and he was also responsible for meeting each Zong. What''s the matter? This fat man can''t be the leader of Li Tianzong.


    As soon as the fat man appeared, all the patriarchs saluted one after another, with a very respectful attitude. Qi Qi Qi cried: "master Cai Jin''an!"


    Master! This fat man is actually a hall leader.


    I saw Cai hall leader''s expressionless face swept over the faces of the followers. When I saw some beautiful female disciples of some sects, there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    Qin Fei is secretly frightened. When master Cai sweeps over him, his eyes seem lazy, but they contain a mysterious force, like seeing through the heart of the people. So he speculates that this person is not so simple on the surface.


    After sweeping away his eyes, hall master Cai opened his mouth and laughed. The two masses of fat beside his face piled up and gave out a shrill voice: "you masters have worked hard. Someone Cai, on behalf of Li Tianzong, has come to entertain you. Please come to the table!"


    With that, he lifted his two fat arms, and immediately two girls around him quickly supported him left and right, and walked towards the chief of the hall.


    The people of each sect retreated from each other and watched him walk respectfully. Master Cai walked slowly, as if he had no strength. His fat body was just two girls helping him walk. His fat round face showed a pleasant expression.


    No one dare to make a sound. Wait for him to go to the chief, and wait until he sits down first.


    Qin Fei couldn''t feel the strength of the other party, so he whispered to Qi Kong. Qi Kong Hui said that the leader of CAI''s hall was the leader of Li Tian zongling''s canteen, who was responsible for the dining of the whole clan. Although he was not in a good position in Li Tian Zong, he could not afford to offend others. Every time he came to greet us, this person''s means were cruel. Don''t offend them ¡£


    Qin Fei asked why the leader of Li Tianzong didn''t come?


    Qi Kong sighed and said: "the leader of Li Tianzong, who is a immortal, will he appear here at will? When the grand meeting is over, zongmen, who are qualified to win the top three rankings, are eligible to be summoned by him. To tell you the truth, ninety-nine percent of the people present don''t know what it looks like from Tianzong, but this time, with you here, we Holy Spirit sect will have a chance to see his true face! "


    Qin Fei nodded and asked no more questions. Qi Kong was so sure that he could see the leader of Li Tianzong this time because he had a transparent aura.


    The power aura is really enough to cause the leader of Li Tianzong to meet him in person.


    Hall master Cai opened his slit like eyes and looked at the people: "everyone, the rules are still the same. Let''s start now!"


    When he saw the middle-aged man sitting in the hall, he looked forward to him.


    Qi Kong whispered next to Qin Fei: "this man is Yan Beixing, the leader of Yanshan sword sect, who won the first ranking last time! Cultivation is the eight important ways to communicate with God! Yanshan sword sect has won the first place for ten times in a row, and master Cai dare not neglect his existence! "Sure enough, when Yanbei was ten steps away, hall master Cai stood up with a smile on his face, which was quite different from his lazy appearance just now.


    "Yanshan Jianzong Yan has been to the north. I''ve met master Cai!" Yan northbound voice is loud, full of Zhongqi, hugging the CAI hall leader.


    Master Cai laughed and said, "master Yan has worked hard!"


    After a simple conversation, Yan went northward without saying a word. With a wave of his hand, an ancient book appeared in his hand. He presented it to hall leader CAI with both hands. He said in a loud voice: "this is a skill Yan acquired in the second floor of Jiuming prison a year ago. It''s hard for Yan to understand, so I''m here to present it to Guizong!"


    Jiuming prison!


    People on the scene took a breath of air, as if the nine hell prison was like a real hell, and turned pale when they heard it.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, hall master Cai took the ancient books and handed them to a girl beside him. After the girl took them, the ancient books disappeared. They should have been taken into the ring.


    Looking at Yan Beixing, he said: "master Yan is very fierce. The second level of Jiuming prison is extremely dangerous. It must have cost you a lot of energy to get this ancient book. This gift is written down by Tianzong!"


    Qin Fei wondered, "master, where is Jiuming prison?"


    Qi Kong said: "Jiuming prison is a relic of ancient times, full of opportunities and dangers. There are countless magic weapons and skills everywhere. However, those who dare to enter Jiuming prison must be masters who change their life. Jiuming prison is divided into nine levels. The first level is where you will soon have a chance to enter, and the second level is where people can enter In addition, I don''t know much about this sect. Anyway, I need more strength. It''s both hell and treasure. Don''t say more, you will really understand Jiuming prison soon. Let''s see other people offer treasure first


    Seeing that he refused to say more, Qin Fei gave up his mind and continued to watch.


    According to the ranking, the second one to offer treasure was the sect named burning burning burning palace, which ranked second last time. The sect leader was a tall man with red war robes and fiery fighting spirit in his eyes. He strode to the leader of CAI hall. After a brief greeting, he took out a big flint and presented it to Li Tianzong, saying that it was burning burning burning palace It took half a year to gather the underground fire essence. Nearly ten thousand disciples who changed their lives synthesized the fire essence flint from the fire array.


    After putting it away, master Cai said, "it''s hard to leave the master of Ming Palace. Please go back to your seat!"


    Then a beautiful woman in her twenties, wearing a green dress, stood up and walked up to hall master CAI. When hall master Cai saw that her eyes were bright and her breath was a little short. It was not only him, but also many men around her with warm eyes. It seemed that they were very interested in this woman.


    Qin Fei looked at each other and sighed in his heart, what a beautiful woman, mature, sexy, elegant, flawless, every look makes people have a sense of extraordinary craftsmanship, no one is not beautiful.


    Qi Kong said in a low voice beside him: "this woman''s name is Su Qingying. She is the third leader of Yueyin valley. She has just turned 20 years old this year and has been practicing for 30 years. Although she has a short time, she has the ability to communicate with the gods seven times."


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "she''s 20 years old and has been practicing for 30 years. How do you settle the accounts, master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    This really surprised Qin Fei. Su Qingying is 20 years old, but she has been practicing for 30 years. Is Qi Kong stupid to see beautiful women?


    Qi Kong explained, "what do you know? Su Qingying is a famous figure in the area of Li Tianzong in the past 20 years. Everyone knows that except her beauty, her cultivation talent is the most shocking. Her mother gave birth to her ten years after she was pregnant. When she was born, she caused the difference between heaven and earth. When she was a baby, she had the strength to change her life. She has been practicing for 20 years now, and she is making progress every moment Even the leader of Li Tianzong wanted to take her as his disciple, but she didn''t agree. This girl is a legend


    Qin Fei is very surprised. Su Qingying practiced in her mother''s womb. She was born to change her life. This is really enviable.


    He said strangely, "does she have psychic power?"


    Qi Kong shook his head and said: "people used to think so. Ordinary people can''t practice so fast, but the result is that she is ordinary aura. People feel very strange about this, but they can''t find out the answer. It can only be attributed to the result of her cultivation in her womb!"


    Qin feizha''s tongue, this is really abnormal, this girl is really not simple!


    Su Qingying walks up to the head of CAI''s hall. The lustful head of CAI''s hall doesn''t dare to blaspheme her and says hello with a smile on her face.


    She took out a simple and exquisite dagger and said in a delicate voice: "master Cai, this is a Kirin dagger. It''s dedicated to your clan!"


    Kylin dagger!


    Everyone exclaimed, and master Cai''s eyes brightened. He took the Kirin dagger and said in surprise: "the legendary Kirin dagger that can break all kinds of laws is hidden deep in the ten thousand meters of Tianquan lake. Lord Su has got it! I really admire Cai


    Everyone was amazed, but Qin Fei didn''t know what it was. Qi Kong once again explained, "the Kirin dagger is a piece of scaly armor on the body of the Kirin demon saint, one of the legendary three saints of the demon clan. It can break thousands of ways in the divine realm. It''s very powerful. It''s always said that there is such a powerful magic weapon at the bottom of Tianquan lake. Many people have been to Tianquan lake before, but it''s very powerful I can''t bear the huge pressure from the bottom of the pool and all kinds of arrays formed naturally, so I didn''t get them. But I didn''t expect that Su Qingying got them! "


    Qin Fei looked at the Kirin dagger in surprise and said, "what''s Tianquan lake?"


    Qi Kong said: "Tianquan lake is located in the south, where the weather is very hot, but the water in Tianquan lake is as cold as ice. The more you go into the water, the lower the temperature will be. Ordinary tongshenjing can only dive to the bottom of the lake for a kilometer at most, and you can''t bear it. I have tried it before, and I can''t bear the pressure and chill that are everywhere, It is said that there are countless magic weapons and treasures at the bottom of the pool, but few people have seen them. "


    Qin Fei wondered: "since there are so many magic weapons in it, why don''t those who are above the gods go down? They should be able to bear that level. "


    Qi Kong shook his head and said: "the masters above the level of communication with gods don''t care about other magic weapons at all. They are cultivating their own magic weapons related to their own life. This is another way of cultivation after reaching a certain level of cultivation."


    Qin Fei said: "they can use it for their disciples. Isn''t it possible to strengthen their strength?"


    Qi Kong said: "you don''t know something about this. The natural array in Tianquan lake is actually very weak. Once the strength exceeds that of the people in tongshenjing, the array will collapse and everything at the bottom of the pool will disappear, so they can''t go down at all!"


    Qin Fei is puzzled: "have such thing happened?"


    Qi Kong shook his head: "of course not! This is calculated by a master of observing heaven above the God, no one dares to try! Anyway, we all believe it! "


    "Oh..."


    Qin Fei nodded. Since it was said by the master of heaven observation, there was no mistake.


    The Kirin dagger contributed by Su Qingying surprised everyone. Its ability is far more astonishing than the ancient books obtained by Yan Beixing from Jiuming prison.


    Then there are other sects offering treasures. With the different ranking, each sect''s treasures are getting lower and lower. After the top 50, Cai Tang stood up and said, "our sect leader still has something to do. Please feel free. If you don''t offer treasures, please give them to them!"


    He pointed to the two girls who stayed to collect the treasure, and then went straight away.


    It seems that such a scene has happened. No one was surprised. On the contrary, after he left, everyone was very relaxed.


    After offering the treasure, Qi Kong asks Qin Fei to go back. It''s no fun to stay here.


    When he left, Xiang Tian deliberately brought people over. Huang Weimeng, the man named Huang Weimeng, suddenly bumped into Qin Fei. Looking at his direction, he obviously wanted to knock Qin Fei down on the table behind him. At this time, the table was surrounded by a group of people chatting. He was one of the 184th patriarchs. If he was knocked down on the table, it would cause a big trouble.


    Qin Fei sneers in his heart. Huang Weimeng has the strength to change his life. On the surface, he is stronger than himself. In the other party''s heart, he must think that this collision is safe.


    When the other party was only a few inches away from hitting himself, he turned slightly and avoided the other party directly. Huang Weimeng couldn''t hold the momentum and wanted to stop. It was too late, so he knocked the table down, which made the people of the clan angry. Huang Weimeng was about to fight.Xiang Tian sees that he can''t get into trouble. He immediately runs over to beg for help and apologize. Qin Fei smiles. Huang Weimeng stares at him with resentful eyes, puts up his middle finger at him, laughs sarcastically, and then turns away.


    Walking out of the hall, Qi Kong meets Bao Youzai, who says with a smile, "brother Qi, can you see that guy Xiang Tian is pretending to be his grandson and apologizing?"


    Qi Kong laughed: "it''s none of our business. I''m too lazy to pay attention to it. It''s his fault!"


    Bao still in don''t have deep meaning to see Qin Fei one eye, way: "elder brother Qi this time seems to be prepared, this grand meeting will shine brilliantly, Bao Mou here wish victory! But my Huaqing Pavilion will definitely be above the Holy Spirit sect! "


    Qi Kong smiles and takes everyone away.


    Bao Youzai has been looking at Qin Fei''s back, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his most proud disciple next to him asked: "master, why are you looking at that strange boy all the time? I''ve never seen him before


    Bao still said in a deep voice: "this man just easily avoided Huang Weimeng''s long prepared method. It''s not easy. When you meet him in the competition, you must have many hearts. If you can get Qi Kong''s favor, you must not be a good person! Don''t be blinded by his appearance


    A group of disciples should be in a hurry and dare not disobey one after another. They all know very well that Bao is still in the eyes of a vicious, accurate, never make a mistake.


    Back in the courtyard, there was nothing to say for a night. The next day, just after dawn, the disciples who went out to work came back. They were very tired. Qi Kong gave them pills and asked them to go down to practice and recover. The contest will officially start tomorrow.


    Today is the open day in front of litianzong mountain, which means that litianzong will open the outer gate to all the sects, so that you can see some scenes of litianzong. But it is only limited to the outer gate, and the inner gate is strictly forbidden to enter. Once anyone is found trespassing, they will be killed on the spot, and even their own sects will be harmed. In serious cases, the whole gate has been destroyed.


    Qi Kong repeated the rules three times. Until everyone remembered them, he took you to the outer gate of Li Tianzong. The square and courtyard where you were were were outside the outer gate. In fact, through the square and across a palace like complex of buildings, you found that you were on the hillside of a mountain peak. In front of you, there was a huge building inserted into the sky. You didn''t know how high and wide it was Big mountains, the peak you are in is like a small stone falling at the foot of a huge mountain, which can''t be compared at all.


    Between the two mountains, there is a huge bridge made of pure aura. The light on the bridge is shining, as if in the clouds.


    To build this huge gate, you can see the building just across from the outer gate of the mountain.


    It was the leader of hall CAI. Under the service of eighteen girls, he lazily stood in front of everyone, turned his back to the huge bridge, looked at the people indifferently, waved his hand, announced his departure, and then took the lead to set foot on the huge bridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    The disciples of each sect set foot on the huge bridge one after another, looking straight ahead, not to see the mountains and rivers outside the bridge, but the beautiful scenery on the bridge.


    Eighteen girls swaying their waists in front of them, arousing the desire and hope from the bottom of men''s hearts!


    Qin Fei''s ear is the sound of swallowing saliva, shortness of breath, secretly curling his mouth, but he''s not idle. If he doesn''t see the scenery, he''s not a man. Everyone is watching anyway. Why should he pretend to be a gentleman?


    Just because he wanted to see it, it didn''t mean that anyone would like to see it. Before he had time to look at the back of all the 18 girls, he heard the cold hum from xuanling''er, the most jealous girl in Xuanling Ding. All the girls sang together and told him to close his eyes and not to look at other women.


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly. He had no choice but to look away.


    Then the girls stopped and calmed down.


    When Qin Fei looked around, he found something wrong. There were thousands of empty shadows around the bridge. In the light of the light, he quickly came to the bridge. In the blink of an eye, he was on the bridge. The murderous spirit swept every corner of the bridge in an instant, and everyone screamed. Thousands of black shadows appeared around the people and started the merciless killing.


    "It''s the invasion of the demons!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Qin Fei saw the black shadows clearly. They were like shadows without substance, but the killing power was real. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people fell on the huge bridge and lay in a pool of blood.


    These shadows can''t see their faces clearly, but they are not like human beings. Their movements are very fast, and their strength is extremely strong. The lowest is the triple life changing. Among them, dozens of shadows are coming to the Holy Spirit sect. Qi Kong is busy calling everyone to resist. He takes the lead, and two palms sweep out. In the blink of an eye, several shadows disappear, but others can''t react After that, several people were killed immediately. Even three supreme elders died in the hands of the dark shadow. There are also masters in the dark shadow who are better than human beings.


    There was chaos on the huge bridge. Hall master CAI and the eighteen girls turned around and came to fight against the shadow. They couldn''t save the people, but were taken care of by the shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, there were seven charming girls Xiang Xiaoyu.


    "Bold demon! If you dare to come, I will leave Tianzong


    People are angry and murderous.


    Qin Fei is able to cope with the joint attack of two black figures who have changed their lives. He kills them three or two times. At a glance, Su Qingying is really fierce. She has a beautiful sword in her hand. During the flight, the black figures are chopped under the sword. There are dozens of demon corpses lying beside her, and her blood is not stained. She is like a phoenix flying in the dark clouds No one can help her.


    Yan Beixing is also very powerful. He has no weapons. Instead, he confronts the enemy with both hands. He completely ignores the weapons in dark shadow''s hands. He grabs them and crushes their swordsmen. Then he pinches his neck and the dark shadow disappears.


    Li Ming holds a fire red whip in his hand, whistling like a spirit snake, twists and turns, sweeping through the shadow. As soon as the shadow touches the whip, it turns into a fire and burns to ashes.


    At this time, a figure came from the outer gate of Li Tianzong. He was as bright as the sun. As soon as he appeared, he read a formula. Suddenly, a golden storm blew on the huge bridge. It had no effect on the Terran, but all the dark shadows disappeared.


    Qin Fei takes a breath. This man is so powerful that he can kill thousands of demons directly.


    Peace was restored on the grand bridge, and all the sects were suddenly attacked. The Holy Spirit sect lost five supreme elders, and three of the disciples who participated in the grand meeting died. This was because the supreme elder focused on protecting them.


    Other sects also have their own casualties, but the higher the ranking, the greater the loss. Although they are stronger, they are hit by the demons because of this.


    One clan was even completely destroyed, and even the patriarch was killed.


    When the man made a sound, Qi Kong and others rushed to salute and call elder Zhou!


    Qin Fei looked at the man, about fifty years old, with a long beard reaching his chest. His eyes were shining like stars, and his breath was strong.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, elder Zhou sighed and said, "you are suffering! I didn''t expect that this grand meeting would be used by the demons. It''s really unexpected that they should be so brave to sneak into my Li Tian sect and kill people! "


    Yan Beixing hugged his fist and said: "don''t blame yourself, elder Zhou. The demons are treacherous and cunning. They have happened several times in the past, but they haven''t appeared in the last five times. They thought they had changed their temperament, but they didn''t expect to appear this time. No one can expect that!"


    Qin Fei asked Qi Kong in a low voice: "master, have the demons been here before?"


    Qi Kong nodded and said, "good! The demons often make trouble, and almost all the elites of each sect will come to the Li Tian grand meeting. The demons often take this opportunity to attack us, and the purpose is to kill as many elites as possible! These demons are all dead men. When they come, they don''t want to retreat. Their only purpose is to kill the elite of our Terran as much as possible. "


    At this time, Zhou said: "since the demons are leaving again, according to the rules, this qualifying competition will add one item, that is to find out where the demons are and kill the demons!"All the masters nodded and said: "take revenge for the dead people!"


    Hall master Cai came and said respectfully to the old man: "old man, do you want to cross the bridge first?"


    The perimeter nodded, turned and shot away, while the others continued to follow him across the bridge.


    The corpses on the bridge were collected by each clan and taken back for thick burial.


    After crossing the huge bridge and entering the outer gate of Li Tianzong, all the people of Li Tianzong didn''t want to enjoy the scenery, and their minds were occupied by the invasion of the demons.


    Towards the evening, through the huge bridge back to the courtyard, Qi Kong gathered everyone together.


    He said solemnly: "this time, the demons attack our Terran friars, so we will add one item to the ranking competition to find the habitat of the demons, either report it or do our best to kill it! These will be included in the results of qualifying


    One of the disciples who also attended the first grand meeting with Qin Feigang said, "master, I don''t understand that this is Li Tianzong. The demons are able to mix in so many people, and their means are too rebellious?"


    Qi Kong sneered: "it''s not that they are against heaven, but that there are their insiders in Li Tian Zong! Just now can deceive the ear and eye of Li Tianzong, thus successfully attack us! Now Li Tianzong must be searching the inside of the demon clan. "


    Qin Fei said: "then the responsibility lies in Li Tianzong. It is their protection that is not good."


    Qi Kong said with a wry smile, "what if the protection is not effective? Who dares to say that they are disobedient? Our people will die when they die. We can''t argue with them about this! We all remember that we must be careful in everything. There are not only demons in Li Tianzong, but also a lot of internal competition from our human beings. Sometimes, the means of the human race to deal with their own people are far more ferocious than the demons! "


    This night, Li Tianzong was doomed to be restless. Li Tianzong was looking for traitors, and each clan was also in a state of panic. If the demons attacked again, I''m afraid a lot of people would have to die. I''m not sure if they have themselves. How can people feel at ease?


    Those disciples who didn''t go to the outer gate were very glad that they were pulled to work hard to avoid the disaster, otherwise they would not know who died.


    No one can tell if we don''t know each other!


    The next day, everyone recovered, and the official grand meeting began!


    In the square, it was elder Zhou who presided over the opening ceremony. Qi Kong introduced him to Qin Fei. His name was Zhou Tianfang, and his strength was up to nine gods. It is said that he was only one step short of observing the sky. Yesterday, killing thousands of demons was enough to prove that he was infinitely close to observing the sky!


    He is not wordy, announced the rules of the grand meeting, nothing more than a fair and just competition between the various sects, and then the various sects have grudges, can be said at the grand meeting, by each other''s two sides to decide whether to rely on force or mediation to solve each other''s contradictions, after the major grudges between the various sects have been solved, the official ranking contest.


    There must be a lot of contradictions among the three hundred sects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    As soon as Zhou Tianfang announced the start of the grand meeting, he saw the two patriarchs jump onto a stone platform together. The one on the left said angrily, "you rob my wife. Today is your death time!"


    "Ha ha, it''s you who are useless and can''t feed your wife. That''s why she followed me. If you want to blame me, blame your lower body for being useless!" The other side sneered.


    This completely caused the other party to explode, expose the short story and suffer humiliation. I really can''t stand it.


    At this time, Zhou Tianfang said coldly: "the enmity is over, but don''t hurt people''s lives. After this war, the enmity should be exposed!"


    The two look a Su, busy road obey.


    Qin Fei''s secret way in the distance from Tianzong is really hegemonic. No matter how much hatred, it has to end in this arena, which is conducive to stability and unity.


    At this time, the patriarch who had been robbed of his wife took the lead in attacking his opponent. There was no significant difference in strength between the two. They were both in the same spirit. They fought with equal strength and were hard to separate for a while.


    Qi Kong then said to all the participants: "you all have a good look at the fighting between the masters, and try to absorb and learn their fighting methods and experience. How much you can learn depends on your understanding!"


    The disciples of other sects were also reminded by their own masters.


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "could it be that the biggest purpose of Li Tianzong''s doing this is to make us happy?"


    Qi Kong nodded approvingly and said: "yes, there are two purposes for Li Tianzong to do this. The first one is to solve the enmity among the sects, so as not to cause the whole strength of Li Tianzong to be lost due to their private fight. The second one is the most important reason. I hope that the disciples of each sect can observe the fighting of the strong one in the magical realm and understand the benefits of cultivation It''s very important that every session has disciples who break through in the observation or after the event. After every grand meeting, a group of strong people will be born, which is inseparable from the battle of observing the strong people! "


    Qin Fei nodded, looked at the two sides of the battle on the stage carefully, analyzed what he saw carefully, and integrated it into his own way of cultivation, so as to get inspiration and understanding.


    After half an hour''s fighting, both sides seem to have lost patience and started to release the strongest move together. The whole stone platform is shaking, and countless runes and arrays are blooming with brilliant light. They firmly protect the stone platform, so that the aftereffects of the two sides'' fighting will not spread out of the stone platform and affect people.


    A huge hole with a diameter of about 10 meters appeared on the top of the head of the man who had been robbed of his wife. The surging flames spurted out of the hole, and the compelling breath shot out. The shaking of the stone platform became more intense, and the array and rune resisted it strongly.


    There was a hole on the head of the man who robbed his wife. The diameter difference was not big. The fierce golden light gushed out, and the power was equally amazing.


    At the same time, they control the two hollows. They collide and collide with each other. With a loud bang, the air of ferocity spreads out, which makes the defensive array and rune unstable.


    The two empty and fierce bumps and blows together, and then they separate at a high speed. The man who has been robbed of his wife snorts and spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks as white as paper. The man who has been robbed of his wife takes five steps back and looks at each other''s vomiting blood with pride.


    The emptiness disappeared into the void. The man who had been robbed of his wife glared at his enemy fiercely, took two steps, and then sat on the stage powerlessly. His breath quickly faded away and he was obviously powerless to fight again.


    Zhou Tian Fang said in a cold voice: "the victory and the defeat have been divided, the gratitude and resentment have been written off, you all go down quickly!"


    When the array was closed, the disciples of the two sects stepped on the stage one after another to help their patriarch down. The patriarch who robbed his wife told his disciples to spread out and strode down by himself, but the one who was robbed of his wife was carried down by his disciples.


    Qin Fei looked at Qi Kong in surprise and said, "master, what happened to the emptiness of their last move?"


    Qi Kong said in a low voice: "this is the strongest strike of the monks in the realm of communicating with the gods. After changing their life, they will communicate with the gods. If they want to communicate with the gods, they have to cultivate the spirit cave. The spirit cave is the symbol of communicating with the gods. There is a world in the spirit cave, which can condense the spirit Qi cultivated in peacetime into the spirit cave and produce the strongest strike in battle. The spirit cave varies according to the number of talents cultivated by each person, and some people can In Tongshen Yizhong, more than one spiritual cave is opened up. In this way, people who have only one spiritual cave are more powerful than those who have only one spiritual cave. So far, nine of the known masters of Tongshen have the most spiritual caves, and there is no opponent in the same realm when fighting! "


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "who is that?"


    "The generation of Li Tian Zong is known as ye Dong, the first genius! He has nine spirit holes. Now he is able to fight with Qi Chong without losing the battle. " Qi Kong sinks a voice way.


    Qin Fei is astonished. He has nine spirit caves. It''s terrible.


    He was thinking, how many spiritual holes would there be if he broke through to communicate with God? Or just one?


    Qi Kong looked at his meditation and said with a smile, "but you don''t need to worry. You have a psionic aura, at least more than three spirit holes. You can''t run away!"


    Qin Fei was in a bad mood. There were only three spirit holes. It was really not so good. Compared with the nine spirit holes, there was too much difference.


    At this time, another two patriarchs came to the stage to solve their grievances. Qi kongshen said in a deep voice: "look carefully, they are all the top patriarchs. The one on the left is 196th, and the one on the right is 193rd. Their strength has reached the triple power of communication. The one on the left has two spirit holes! "Qin Fei was in a good mood. Looking at it carefully, both sides started fighting after Zhou Tianfang started shouting. It seemed that they were not willing to waste time. They directly used the spirit cave. Sure enough, the one on the left used two spirit caves all at once and defeated each other instantly.


    Qin Fei is puzzled, since this person is stronger, why does the clan rank behind?


    Qi Kong explained that the ranking of the clan had nothing to do with the strength of the clan leader. Before the third term of the clan leader, the clan leader ranked No. 190, but later the younger generation of talents withered, which led to the lower ranking. The ranking of the clan mainly depends on the future development potential, which has no direct relationship with the strength of the clan leader.


    The battles between the masters all ended very quickly. They didn''t waste any time. If they were able to strike successfully, they would never delay. Soon ten pairs of people went up to solve the battle. Qin Fei found that most of the people had one spirit cave. Twenty people, only three of them had two spirit caves, and all of them won.


    After observing the battle of the powerful, many disciples who changed their life situation were greatly inspired. Some of them simply sat down and began to practice with what they felt.


    When observing the twenty-first couplet, Qin Fei felt the aura in his body rolling. He quickly sat cross legged and began to fall into the practice. There was no need to worry about being disturbed. All the sects would help protect the Dharma, and no one dared to harm the people who were practicing in spite of Li Tianzong''s warning.


    It''s popular to say that he is able to reach the divine mind and integrate the body and mind, so as to strengthen his ability to perceive the aura of heaven and earth. Qin Fei seems to have found the secret. The aura in his body is rapidly increasing, which strengthens his ability to absorb the aura from the outside world.


    He suddenly had a spirit in his mind. He forced himself to wake up from the practice. He could not practice here. Once he practiced, it would cause the change of aura. The blood of gold could make him have the absorption speed of communicating with the spirit when he changed his life. Once he was found by others, it would cause attention, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    He immediately stood up from the ground. Qi Kong thought he had realized it, but he didn''t expect that he would end his cultivation so soon. He was very surprised.


    Qi Kong frowned and said, "why didn''t it help?"


    He felt that something was wrong. Many of his disciples had already understood why Qin Fei didn''t react at all?


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it''s helpful, but I don''t want to miss the opportunity of observation. So I want to wait until all the observation is finished and then go back to practice. It should be more effective!"


    Qi Kong then turned his worries into happiness and praised: "you are very smart. You should be so. These people just see a sign of communicating with God and begin to practice, but they don''t know the tip of the iceberg they see! If you practice after observing all the strong, you will get stronger effect! "


    Qin Fei laughed and continued to observe carefully, not letting go of any details.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Among the three hundred sects, there are not many real grievances that need to be solved. After a hundred people, no one jumped on the stone platform again. Zhou Tianfang asked three times. Seeing that no one was on the stage again, he said in a loud voice: "since the grievances of all sects have been solved, let''s end it! Today, these life changing disciples are practicing. Let''s do it tomorrow after the competition! Now you can do your own activities. I won''t accompany you! "


    With that, he left immediately. The people in the square did not disperse. They were all guarding their disciples'' cultivation, but they were in peace.


    "Master, I want to practice at once," Qin Fei said


    Qi Kong said, "why not just here?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said in a low voice: "when disciples practice, the transparent Aura will be exposed!"


    Qi Kong thought that he really couldn''t practice here. He said, "then go back to your residence and practice. I will protect the Dharma for you in person."


    Qin Fei nods. Qi Kong doesn''t have to worry about his cultivation. Qi Kong has a shallow knowledge. He once accidentally discovered the vision created by Qin Fei''s cultivation. Qin Fei said that it was caused by the transparent aura, but it didn''t make the other party have the slightest doubt.


    When he returned to his residence, Qin Fei practiced in the room, and Qi Kong was outside to protect the Dharma. He felt the vision produced by Qin Fei''s practice in the room, which was enough to reach the absorption speed of aura produced by those who were strong in the spiritual realm. He was very relieved. He thought it was the credit of transparent aura, and didn''t think much about it.


    After observing the battles among hundreds of powerful men, Qin Fei got a lot of experience. Under normal circumstances, the fighting style of powerful men is the same as that of those who change their lives. They first use various skills as the main way. However, he found that the final decision is the collision and collision of the spirit cave.


    Therefore, the spirit cave is the most powerful means for the master of the spirit realm. But he also heard Qi Kong say that once he can force the spirit cave to face the enemy, it is the most critical moment. Generally speaking, the master of the spirit realm will not fight directly with the spirit cave, which is a great consumption of spirit and physical strength. This is also the reason why people in Li Tianzong dare to fight with the spirit cave without fear, Because it can guarantee their absolute safety here, but it''s absolutely impossible to fight outside. The spirit cave is the last trick to save their lives. It can''t be used easily. Unless there is a result of one hit or the last force, don''t use it.


    This leads to another problem: the number of spirit holes. When the number of spirit holes is larger than the opponent''s, it can be used completely.


    Therefore, if you want to change your life state and break through the spiritual state, you have to master ways to make your own spiritual holes as many as possible, so that you can maintain an invincible position in the spiritual state.


    Of course, this is not the time for Qin Fei to think about it. He has just changed his life to two, even three. It''s obviously too early to think about Lingdong.


    When he was in a good mood, he began to observe everything in his mind. Although there was no spiritual hole in his life changing realm, other means used by the previous masters of the divine realm brought him huge gains, which made the aura in his body ready to move, and there were signs of a breakthrough.


    The blood of gold and the transparent aura began to echo each other, absorbing the aura around him. The aura from heaven and earth poured into his body crazily, making a vortex of aura with a diameter of 10 Zhang appear over the room.


    Qi Kong looked at the scene and marveled. It was not the first time he saw the sudden change of aura caused by Qin Fei''s cultivation, but he was still shocked. He himself was a strong one who could communicate with the divine realm. This kind of vision could only be achieved by communicating with the divine realm. Who would have thought that it would be caused by a man who changed his life realm?


    The vortex caused by the transparent aura can only be seen by the naked eye nearby, so the scene created by Qin Fei was not seen by other sects.


    The outer gate of litianzong occupies half of the mountain, and the inner gate of litianzong goes up. However, from the inner gate up to the top of the mountain in the cloud, there is a very simple hut. All around the hut, there are all kinds of flowers and grasses that make countless monks blush.


    As soon as the aura whirlpool formed during Qin Fei''s cultivation appeared, a light sound suddenly sounded in the hut. Then the door of the hut creaked and opened, and out came an old man in grey clothes, who was dressed simply and his breath blended with the heaven and earth. The old man''s temples were white and his face was covered with wrinkles. He looked like a candle in the wind. It seemed that he might be blown away by the light wind on the top of the mountain at any time.


    But his brilliant eyes showed his extraordinary. He went to the cliff on the edge of the mountain, looked at Qin Fei''s courtyard through the clouds, and then slowly closed his eyes. The whole person stood there like a pine standing for thousands of years.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, showing excited color, trembling voice: "from Tianzong successors! Another psionic aura finally appears! If heaven does not die, I will leave Tianzong... "


    Qin Fei didn''t know that he was being watched by someone. At this time, he was entering a state of selflessness. He didn''t know about external affairs, but only wanted to follow the natural way.


    The aura in his body is rolling and surging, but he can''t break through the triple barrier in any case, as if an invisible force is blocking his breakthrough.


    He was worried. The aura in Dantian Qihai had reached the peak. If he didn''t break through, he would continue to condense and rotate crazily in his body. In the end, there was only one possibility. Qihai reached the critical point, and then it was burst by the crazed aura, so that Qihai would be damaged or even abandoned.Once abandoned, all his accomplishments will turn into nothingness, and then he will become a useless person.


    He found that he was wrong, so he shouldn''t practice after observing all the people, because there were too many people who watched, and they had different feelings when they fought. Now they are all in chaos. The result is that Qin Fei can''t understand well, but it caused great trouble.


    The aura whirlpool became chaotic. The whole courtyard was shaking and shaking, as if it was going to collapse. Qi Kong''s face of the Dharma protector outside changed dramatically. This situation is a sign that the practitioners are possessed, that is, Qin Fei''s cultivation has gone wrong and is about to be possessed.


    If you fall into the devil, your skill will be greatly reduced. If you fall into the devil, you will become useless.


    He was shocked, this kind of thing can''t be allowed, Holy Spirit sect finally came to a power aura disciple, so how can he accept it?


    He rushed to the door to help Qin Fei through the difficulty, but he underestimated the power of the aura vortex outside the room. As soon as he came into contact with the aura vortex, he was shocked back. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood and looked shocked. He found that with his own strength, he could not pass through the aura vortex. Instead, he was hit back and hurt a lot.


    He was so anxious that he turned around in the yard, and his face was extremely anxious. Qin Fei must not lose it, otherwise the chance of the rise of Holy Spirit sect will never come again.


    In the center of the aura vortex, Qin Fei''s mood is extremely depressed. The aura in his body is about to reach the critical point, and he has no way to suppress it. All he has to do is waste his aura and become a useless person.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the crazy aura began to be destroyed constantly, and the transparent aura began to become extremely unstable, showing a light white mist, which is a sign that the transparent aura began to degenerate.


    Qin Fei was worried. What would he do if he let aura develop like this and his cultivation would turn into smoke?


    When his accomplishments are gone, how can he protect his family? How to fulfill the promise to the gold giant?


    The more anxious his heart is, the more chaotic his control of aura will be. On the contrary, the aura in the sea of Qi in Dantian will become more violent. Like a sharp blade, he wants to pierce the shackles of the sea of Qi. Once these auras rush out of the sea of Qi, they will destroy Dantian and make him a useless man.


    The sea of Qi is rolling, and the aura changes more and more obviously. There are black lines in the pale white. These black lines are the signs of enchantment. Once the black lines become dense and dominate, it is the time when the sea of Qi is broken.


    He was unable to stop the birth of the black line. The more anxious he was, the more the black line became. Soon, it turned into a mass of black aura, carrying the decadent breath, and raging in the sea of Qi. The aura became thinner and thinner. The sea of Qi was no longer stable, and there were cracks. The black line began to move towards his internal organs along the cracks


    Once the five Zang Fu organs are invaded by the black line, the whole Dantian Qi sea will not be protected, and the cultivation of life will turn into nothingness.


    At this time, suddenly a deep drink sounded in his mind: "little friend, don''t be afraid, my family will help you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t know where the sound came from.


    Then, a spring like aura suddenly penetrated into his body and came directly to the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    His inner vision of the aura, with surging green, contains a strong breath of life, so that the remaining aura in his body suddenly changed, and also turned into the breath of life, to compete with the black line.


    The black line quickly retreated and became thinner and thinner. Gradually, life aura occupied most of the air sea and squeezed the black line into the corner.


    The aura of life from the outside at this time withdrew from Qin Fei''s air sea and let him participate in the black line by himself.


    Qin Fei was as like as two peas in the mind. He was very clear about his transparent aura. Once he touched the green Reiki, he changed and became exactly the same.


    Also shocked was the old man in grey who was far away from the top of Tianzong mountain. He exclaimed in surprise: "his aura can change shape. What kind of aura is it? I''m going to turn over the book of strange spirits. "


    Then he turned into a light wind and disappeared at the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye. The next moment he appeared outside a heavily guarded Palace at the inner gate of Li Tian Zong on the hillside.


    The guards saw him showing respect one after another, and with a touch of surprise, they didn''t understand why he was here.


    "Every one of us should do his duty! No need to be polite The old man left a faint voice, people have entered the palace, a group of guards have the color, restored to the original state.


    The leader of the guard left in a hurry and came to another magnificent hall. He reported the situation of the old man in grey to a dignified man in the hall. The man stood up abruptly and said in surprise: "his old man''s home has gone down the mountain! For thousands of years, he has been asking nothing about the affairs of the clan. Today, he suddenly went down the mountain and went to lingpu hall? Quickly, inform all the hall leaders, elders and worshippers in the inner gate to wait for his old man''s arrival outside the lingpu hall! "


    The inner gate of Li Tianzong is lively.


    In the courtyard, the aura whirlpool is gradually weakening. Qi Kong anxiously looks at the closed door and doesn''t understand what''s going on inside.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the aura whirlpool completely disappeared, and everything was quiet again. Qi Kong didn''t know what the result was. He looked at the door anxiously. He didn''t know whether Qin Fei was possessed or successful.


    At this time, with a creak, the door opened and Qin Fei came out with a dignified face. Qi Kong felt the breath of his body. His worry was swept away and he was surprised: "you broke through! Change life three times


    Qin Fei was not as happy as he was. He nodded faintly. He was not in a good mood. Although he broke through the triple of changing his life by this understanding, the transparent aura in his body changed and became a green ocean. He didn''t know what was going on.


    After a few perfunctory words with Qi Kong, he said that he still needed to calm down and think about what happened just now. Qi Kong left. Qin Fei walked out of the courtyard and came to a remote mountain, looking inside at the green aura in his Dantian sea of Qi. He was so depressed that he wanted to curse.


    He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He released the aura from his fingers, and the aura shot out and didn''t enter the dead tree in front of him.


    Then he was surprised to see that the decayed dead tree was rapidly rejuvenated. In the blink of an eye, it was full of green and full of vitality.


    The aura of life had such a powerful effect, which made Qin Fei feel better. For a moment, he couldn''t help but play with it. He released a surging green light on the top of the mountain. The light flashed by. The barren mountain was green with grass, and the small trees became tall and strong.


    Qin Fei stood up, changed his attitude towards green aura, and began to like it. This is definitely a psionic aura, because as he knows, other people''s milky aura can''t achieve this effect.


    Who is the man who helped him through the difficulty secretly? He also has psionic aura.


    Since this person has his own aura, how can he help him?


    He suddenly thought of a man. Qi Kong said that the leader of Li Tianzong was the only one who had the power aura before him. Here is Li Tianzong again. Is it the leader of Li Tianzong who secretly helped himself?


    He couldn''t think of anyone else besides this man.


    He tried to restore the transparent aura, but he couldn''t do it, so he had to do it. The green aura was very good, and he didn''t tangle any more. He went down the mountain and went back to the courtyard. The others had already come back. Qin Fei continued to study the green Aura in his room.


    The next day, just after dawn, the trumpet sounded in the sky, alerting the people in cultivation. Qi Kong yelled in the courtyard: "come out soon, the grand event ranking competition is about to start!"


    As a result, all the disciples of the demon clan came to the square yesterday and started to set their own goals! According to the accurate information we have in the past, the demons are very active in litianzong. There are 15 strongholds we have mastered. This task is to ask you to go to the strongholds of the demons. Each clan needs to capture the demons who have changed their lives. Whether they are dead or alive, they need to bring them back. This is the result of the first competition. It''s important to determine your ranking by the number There is a lot of risk in this mission, and each of you can decide whether to quit or not. "With that, he quietly looked at each clan.


    There was a lot of talk in the square, but none of them would quit.


    After confirming that no one had quit, Zhou Tianfang nodded with satisfaction and said, "since no one has quit, you can draw lots from the 15 strongholds to see where you have won!"


    Each clan sent people to draw lots on the stage. The Holy Spirit clan went up to draw lots from Qin Fei. When they came back, they handed it to Qi Kong, and the sign said eleven.


    After the draw, Zhou fanglang said: "there will be a number of sects among you who will win the same stronghold. I hope you will cooperate sincerely and fight against the demons together. In order to avoid casualties, every disciple has a piece of evasive jade. When in danger, crush it and come back here. Now those who get the first stronghold will come to the left space!"


    There are 19 clans who got the signature of No.1 stronghold, and Yanshan sword clan is in the list.


    When Zhou Tianfang waved his hand, a portal appeared in front of the crowd. He solemnly said: "this portal will send you to ten miles outside the No. 1 stronghold of the demon clan. You should gather there first and act according to the circumstances. If someone''s Dunxing jade is lost accidentally, you can come back through the portal! Remember, the time limit is one day. You must come back here before dark! "


    Nineteen disciples nodded their heads one after another, then fished into the portal and disappeared.


    The next is the zongmen of the rear stronghold, all of them go to their strongholds one after another through the transmission array.


    When it was the turn of the 11th stronghold, Qi Kong saw that the first person to go up was Yueyin valley. He could not help frowning and told Qin Fei, "be careful, there are Yueyin Valley people here. I''m afraid this task will not be completed well. They will do everything to seize the first place. It''s inevitable that they will seize other sects'' demons at that time. You must be careful!"


    Qin Fei nodded, knowing that the competition was very powerful. This competition was just for those powerful sects who ranked high. The strong and the weak were mixed together, and those who took advantage were always the strong.


    Coincidentally, the Huaqing Pavilion and the Hanshan sect''s disciples both won the 11th stronghold, and there was a lot of excitement.


    There are 299 sects and 15 strongholds in total, which can not be evenly distributed. Therefore, the 11th stronghold has one more sect disciple than the front stronghold. According to this calculation, it should be the same for the rear strongholds, and the more they go to the back, the more the number will be.


    Through the teleportation array, Qin Fei and others only felt that they had arrived at their destination with a flower in front of them, and they appeared on the top of a remote mountain.


    Qin Fei counted about 20 sects, and a total of 143 people came, which should have been 180. However, after the attack of the demons, all the disciples of each sect suffered losses, and some seriously injured people could not come back, making the number uneven.


    As for the Holy Spirit sect, only six of them came this time, but nine of them came from Yueyin Valley, which ranked third. The attack of the demons did not cause them to lose one person. Only two of them were slightly injured, and they are still in good condition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Zhou Tianfang didn''t say clearly which direction the demon stronghold ten li away was in, so he had to send four teams to investigate the actual situation and find out the specific location of the stronghold.


    "Our Yueyin Valley is the most powerful, so we hope everyone will listen to our arrangement in this operation!" A handsome man in Yueyin Valley said that he looked about twenty-seven or eight years old. He was full of complacency.


    As soon as he said this, the people of all sects showed their thinking. Finally, they felt that the arrangement of those who listened to yueyinzong was good. After all, the other party was really the strongest among them.


    But the next assignment aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction. This person arranged to send four sides to explore the demon stronghold, and arranged all the sects in, but not the Yueyin valley.


    One of the eighteen disciples first expressed his dissatisfaction and said, "Lu Bin, how did you arrange it? Why is there no one from Yueyin Valley involved? "


    Lu Bin glanced at him lightly and said, "who are you?"


    The other side said haughtily, "the master of Huxiao mountain manor passed on his disciple Lin Zongsheng!"


    Lu Bin said with a faint smile: "it turns out that you are the 18 disciples of Huxiao heights. You are not qualified to negotiate with me. Since Yueyin Valley is regarded as the leader, you have the right to arrange all matters."


    Lin Zongsheng was dissatisfied and said, "why do we all send our disciples to inquire about the stronghold, but you Yueyin don''t send them?"


    Lu Bin said coldly, "do I need to discuss with you about my work? If you''re not convinced, you can act on your own. You don''t need to be in the same team with yueyinzong! "


    Lin Zong was very angry and said, "you deceive people too much!"


    Lu Bin said coldly: "what about bullying you? If you are not convinced, people in Huxiao heights will act alone. Why waste your time here? "


    "Well! That''s what you said. I don''t like the moon chanting Valley in Huxiao villa! Who would like to go with me at Huxiao heights? " Lin Zongsheng looked at the people of each sect.


    There are seven sects who come to Huxiao heights, including Huang Weimeng of Hanshan sect.


    The disciples of Huaqing Pavilion looked at the people of Yueyin Valley and Huxiao heights, and finally glanced at shengshengzong. They seemed to be hesitant about how to choose.


    A disciple of the Holy Spirit sect suggested that he go to Huxiao heights too. He felt that Lu Bin of Yueyin valley was unfair and would be treated unfairly.


    Qin Fei sent a message to the other five people, saying that follow the moon chanting Valley and never go to Huxiao heights.


    Before departure, Qi Kong told all his disciples that they should listen to Qin Fei. Although they were all arrogant, they were obedient. When they heard Qin Fei say so, they didn''t make any other plans.


    Lin Zongsheng said: "no one? At last, we''ll see who laughs at each other! "


    Huaqing Pavilion didn''t choose Huxiao villa. They didn''t think about it when they saw that the people of Holy Spirit sect didn''t move.


    Lin Zongsheng left with the people from all the sects. Lu Bin glanced at the rest of Qin Fei and others and said, "now the number has changed. We have to rearrange it."


    This time, he learned to be good, for fear that in the end, only the people of Yueyin valley would be left to act alone and reconstitute to explore the stronghold. Each team would be followed by Yueyin Valley for a month, but everyone would listen to the orders of Yueyin Valley''s disciples.


    Qin Fei and others said nothing about it. In the Holy Spirit Valley, he went to the West with a young man named Wenshui in Huaqing Pavilion. The disciple of Yueyin valley was the leader of the team, and his name was Huang Huasheng.


    Qin Fei and Wenshui follow Huang Huasheng to the West. They quickly go down the mountain, into a forest and head for the front.


    Qin Fei looks at Huang Huasheng, the leader in front of him. He has the strength to change his life. He doesn''t like to talk very much. His face is like stagnant water. He just keeps on going. Qin Fei doesn''t care. He doesn''t have much to say to each other anyway. On the contrary, the warm water language with him is very rich. From time to time, a few words come out. Qin Fei talks with him casually. Warm water says that Huaqing Pavilion originally wanted to choose They followed Huxiao heights, but they had no choice when they saw Qin Fei, so they decided not to change.


    Qin Fei wondered, say you believe us so? Those who are ahead of us should have more unique vision than me, right?


    Wenshui smiles and says that this is what our Lord told us. He says that we will do whatever the Holy Spirit does. It''s so simple.


    Qin Fei is puzzled. He thinks that the owner of Huaqing Pavilion is interesting. Instead of following him, he wants to learn from Holy Spirit sect. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in gourd.


    Huang Huasheng in front of them didn''t know what they were talking about. Soon Qin Fei and Wenshui became brothers and warmed up quickly.


    This warm water is very talkative. Qin Fei is also very interesting and knows a lot of anecdotes that he doesn''t know.


    About five miles ahead, Huang Huasheng in front suddenly signals to stop. Qin Fei and Wenshui look awe inspiring. He must have found something.


    In front of the tower, he pointed to the shadow of the yellow tower,Qin Fei was very happy. It seemed that he had found the land.


    "Let''s make a detour!" Huang Huasheng said, three people quietly walked to the right side, did not go far and stopped, only to see another tower.


    The direction was changed again, and the result was the same. The sentry tower stood up and could not move forward.


    Huang Huasheng said to go back first, and the stronghold must be here.


    They turned around and went back. They didn''t go far before they met three people. At first sight, they were taken away by Huxiao heights. Obviously, they came out to investigate the stronghold and met unexpectedly.


    Although there were some conflicts, they were still allies. Huang Huasheng didn''t say a word, but Qin Fei kindly told them that the demon stronghold was in front of them and told them not to go any further.


    The three nodded their thanks and then left. Qin Fei also went back.


    Back to the top of the mountain, people from other directions have come back long ago and are looking forward to seeing Qin Fei. No stronghold has been found in the other three directions, so the direction Qin Fei went to must exist.


    Huang Huasheng said that he had found out and met people from Huxiao heights on the way.


    Everyone spoke one after another, saying that since we have found the stronghold, we should start early, and don''t be robbed by the people of Huxiao heights.


    Lu Bin shook his head and said that the demon stronghold is not easy to deal with. It''s better to wait for the people of Huxiao heights to break through first, and use them to distract the demon''s attention. Let''s find an opportunity to attack.


    Everyone praised the plan. Qin Fei said it secretly. Lu Bin is really insidious, but it''s a good way. It depends on whether the people of Huxiao heights will become the leading birds.


    In the woods five miles to the east of the top of the mountain, Lin Zongsheng also got the result of the investigation. He immediately decided to go to the stronghold, and it was better to start first. Someone dissuaded him. Why don''t the people of Yueyin Valley come out to deal with the devil, and wait for their chance?


    Now we can see who is strong and who is weak. Lin Zongsheng says no, the people in Yueyin valley are stronger. If we let them do it first, we will have no advantage. We must do it before them.


    They couldn''t, so they just listened to him. A group of nearly 60 people went to the demon stronghold.


    About a quarter of an hour later, someone from Yueyin valley came to repay him. The excited people in Huxiao mountain manor did it first.


    Lu Bin sneered that Lin Zongsheng was a fool. He really wanted to do stupid things. But just as I thought, let''s go. When they lead away the main force of the demons, we will encircle them. Remember, don''t rush to do it. We should first see how powerful the demons are in this stronghold. If we can''t fight against them, we should not be impulsive.


    All the sects are for their own interests. Of course, everyone agrees with this method, and so does Qin Fei. He has nothing to do with other sects'' accidents, and he won''t care if he dies.


    A group of people secretly followed up and soon saw the group of people led by Huxiao heights from a distance. They squatted in the grass and seemed to be discussing how to start.


    Soon they took out a plan of action, divided into three teams, cat waist toward the tower line, and soon will be on the tower of the demons have to deal with, Lin Zongsheng is fair, eight sects shared the demons body.


    Over the tower, they quickly disappeared in sight.


    On Qin Fei''s side, someone suggested catching up immediately. Lu Bin shook his head and said that he was not in a hurry for the time being. He pointed to a higher mountain in the north and said that he would go there and watch the change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Up to the top of the mountain, looking to the west, one can see Lin Zongsheng and others are quickly approaching the stronghold of the demon clan.


    When we saw the demon stronghold, everyone took a breath of cold air. The demon stronghold covers a vast area of thousands of mu, and it is all the symbolic buildings of the demon family. The dark towers stand towering on the earth, and the evil spirit is surging. The strong evil spirit is rippling over the stronghold, which is like Shura hell.


    Qin Fei frowned secretly. I''m afraid there are many demons in such a range. If you send them up, you''re looking for death.


    Lu Bin also frowned and said, "trouble! Judging from the scale, the number of demons is no less than 50000. If they are disturbed, they will be more or less lucky! "


    You seem to understand why Li Tianzong would give you a jade to escape. If you can''t beat it, you will escape. Obviously, you know the dangerous situation here.


    A disciple of Yueyin Valley asked Lu Bin what to do?


    Lu Bin said in a cold voice: "we can''t wait any longer. We''ll get close from the southwest as soon as Lin Zongsheng and his family have alerted the demons, and then we''ll take action immediately. Remember, when the opportunity is wrong, we''ll crush the reclusive jade right away!"


    Everyone nodded and quickly went down the mountain.


    Lin Zongsheng and his family soon launched an attack, which caused most of the demons'' troops to rush towards them. Taking this opportunity, Qin Fei and his family entered from the other side and began to fight against the enemy behind the demons.


    The timing is very good, less than half a quarter of an hour, we have achieved excellent results, everyone''s ring contains more than a dozen demons, or dead or alive.


    But it didn''t last long. Lin Zongsheng rushed here with a large group of people, and attracted the main force of the demons.


    As soon as Lin Zongsheng and the demons met, they knew they were going to suffer. There were too many of them. His dozens of people were killed at all. As soon as they came into contact, more than a dozen of them were killed by the demons. Lin Zongsheng observed that Lu Bin and them appeared here, so he brought the remaining people to fight against the demons.


    Lu Bin a low scold, busy call month Yin Valley''s disciples quickly crush Dun form jade and then leave.


    Some people are slower, surrounded by demons, and trapped in a fight.


    Qin Fei and Wenshui don''t have a good chance, and they don''t care about others. They are ready to crush the jade. The warm water escapes in an instant. Qin Feigang''s body has just caused a space fluctuation. Suddenly, he sees a figure pouncing on him fiercely, smashing the jade out, making Qin Fei unable to escape.


    He angrily looked at the man, but it was Huang Weimeng. While crushing the evasive jade, he said with pride: "boy, you''ll die here! Ha ha... "


    His laughter continued. The man had disappeared and escaped successfully.


    There was only one piece for each of them, and others fled one after another. Qin Fei was so anxious that he saw the demons rushing in and ran out. Without the jade, he had to go back through the teleportation array.


    However, he couldn''t get rid of the demons. All the demons behind him chased after him, and nearly ten thousand demons chased after him. All the others fled to death, and no one helped him away.


    After crossing the sentry tower and rushing into the woods, Qin Fei''s heart is burning. The smell of the demons behind him is getting closer and closer. The nearest distance is less than 100 meters. Some demons have surrounded him from other directions, and his space for activity is getting smaller and smaller.


    If it goes on like this, he will have no way to escape and will be made dumplings by the demons.


    At the critical moment, he quickly called out the void and emptiness, preparing for the transfer of time and space. The two father and son worked together. Qin Fei disappeared in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the void.


    Just fortunately, suddenly a cold hum rang out: "come out for me!"


    Then a black awn crossed the sky and the earth, and the space and time could not keep stable. Qin Fei fell out with Xu and Kong, fell into the woods, and was surrounded by the demons.


    "Human, how brave, dare to attack our demon family! If you give these two guys over, I can spare your life and make you a slave for the rest of your life! " A demon family comes out of the group and looks at Qin Fei coldly.


    Qin Fei put away empty and empty, sneer: "do you dream?"


    The demon family sneered: "do you think I can''t help you if I put it away? I''m going to make a decision on these two empty cats! I have plenty of ways to make you give in! Come on, get him and take him back! "


    Then he pointed out to Qin Fei, and a magic spirit imprisoned Qin Fei, which made him unable to move!


    Qin Fei is shocked, this demon clan is actually a master of the divine realm, and his strength is no less than triple!


    Incarcerated and unable to resist, he could only watch the two demons drag him left and right to the stronghold.


    The demon clan seems to be in a high position. When the demons see him, they salute one after another.


    Soon back to the stronghold, the demon head is preparing to force Qin Fei to hand over the empty cat. Several demon heads, who also exude the spirit, come to him and tell him that the situation of the Terran attacking the demon family is very strange, so we need to hold a meeting to discuss how to fight back.


    The devil helplessly puts Qin Fei aside for the time being and asks his subordinates to bring him to trial. He will torture him well first. When he comes back, he hopes that the matter has been settled.


    Qin Fei was immediately taken into a black tower and locked up. Xu Zhi begged Qin Fei not to give them to the devil, otherwise life would not be like death.After a careful look at the environment here, there are nearly twenty demons outside monitoring themselves. It''s impossible to escape by themselves alone. The only one who can place hope on is to live and die together!


    According to Qin Fei, these demons are similar to human beings, but they practice magic skills. Later, their body shape and breath have changed. But Qi Kong once said that in fact, the internal characteristics of the demons are exactly the same as human beings, but their cultivation methods are different. In the long run, they affect their appearance.


    So these demons are actually human?


    "Do you have a way to influence these people?" he said in secret


    Live and die together happily said: "master, don''t worry, since you gave us all the elixirs provided by the Holy Spirit Zong qikona, Lao Wang and Ba six months ago, now my strength has reached nine levels, which can make them be affected in half an hour, but you have to seize the time, don''t waste a minute, because I don''t know how long I can persist £¡¡±


    Qin Fei is very happy. It''s so good. As long as living and dying together can play a role, it''s easy to do!


    He released his life and death together. He prepared in advance, but he would not be unable to act. As soon as it appeared, he heard the people who were watching collide with the ground. Obviously, his success was affected, and now he has no strength.


    He happily looked at these demons, without saying a word, all put them into Xuanling Ding, and opened up another space to store them.


    In order to satisfy Qin Fei, he tried his best to release his talent. In the blink of an eye, all the demons in the black tower fell to the ground one after another. Kong and Xu came out to help and put those demons in Qin Fei''s ring. Before, in the wild world, the ring couldn''t hold living things, that''s because there were so many demons in it It''s decided by the rules of heaven and earth, but here, it''s not bound by the rules of heaven and earth. It can hold living things, so it''s much more convenient.


    Qin Fei looks at the war with satisfaction. There are nearly 200 demons in the black tower. Now they are all prisoners. Qin Fei is not greedy. He puts away his life and death together, empty father and son. Then he unfolds the secret formula, turns into light wind, and goes out. Soon he gets out of the tower. He dares not stay, and goes away in a hurry towards the transmission array.


    But he didn''t go out half a mile, he was found by the demons. Thousands of demons surrounded him. Qin feilue looked at him, and his heart was cruel. NIMA, you are looking for death, but you can''t blame me.


    As soon as Qin''s father and the devil came to the place, he and a hundred other people came together.


    But at his speed, he couldn''t run past the devil in the divine realm. He was chased by others. In an instant, he was on top of his head, and a huge dark hand was catching him.


    Qin Fei was shocked. The secret way was over. He couldn''t escape this time.


    Seeing that magic hand will catch him, suddenly a green light rushed out of his body, directly penetrated the magic hand, and then tangled with the devil.


    Qin Fei is very happy. This green light is the mysterious power that helped him avoid being possessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    The green light was so powerful that it blocked more than a dozen demons. Qin Fei turned around and ran away. He quickly left the demon stronghold and came to the front of the teleportation array. The green light roared back and didn''t enter his body to be quiet. In the distance, the demons roared. Qin Fei cracked his mouth and disappeared into the teleportation array.


    Huang Weimeng is very happy. He leaves Qin Fei in the demon stronghold and finally takes revenge. As soon as he comes back, he tells the patriarch about this situation and gets Xiang Tian''s praise. He says that he has done it very well and the reward will never be less than him.


    When it was getting dark, all the people from the fifteen strongholds came back and began to calculate their scores in the square.


    The best achievement is still the top clan. The Yanshan sword clan is still the first. Its nine disciples brought back 358 demons in total. The burning palace is 351, ranking second. The Yueyin Valley has 347, ranking third. The top three achievements are almost the same. They bite each other tightly. As for the last ranking Holy Spirit clan and Huaqing Pavilion, they have achieved good results I''m sorry to take it out. Holy Spirit sect has only eight demons, while Huaqing pavilion has only six. Compared with other sects, the gap is too big. Hanshan sect xiangtian is elated and constantly mocks that Qi Kong and Bao are still there, saying that garbage is garbage. This achievement is simply changed. Hanshan sect has decided to dig a hole in the ground and has no face to see people.


    Qi Kong said angrily, don''t be proud. Don''t think that our clan doesn''t know. If Huang Weimeng of your clan doesn''t frame Qin Fei, who will laugh to the end.


    Qin Weifei was so anxious that he didn''t know it was Huang Dun Yu who had lost him.


    Xiang Tian complacently said: "Qi Kong, don''t defend here. It''s very normal for any accident to happen in the battle. Huang Weimeng was entangled by the demons at that time. He bumped into the boy of your family by mistake. It wasn''t intentional. But then again, even if the boy didn''t lose his escape jade, what can he do when he comes back? Hanshanzong has captured 16 demons this time, twice as many as you. Even if he is here, he can''t help you increase your achievements. "


    "Well! This Qiu Ben Zong wrote down, the next grand meeting will definitely win or lose with you! If Qin Fei can come back, he will be able to beat you! " Qi Kong said angrily.


    Xiang Tian laughed wildly and said, "what can that boy do? If he can come back and bring back a demon, our Lord will admit that your Holy Spirit sect is stronger. In the future, our disciples of Hanshan sect will see you all retreat ten feet away, but is it possible? Ha ha, don''t daydream


    He expected Qin Fei to die. Huang Weimeng clearly described the situation at that time. The demon army had been surrounded, and absolutely no one could escape within the changed territory. After all, he could not fly. Facing so many enemies, who could escape?


    Zhou Tianfang then looked at the sky and said, "well, the time has come and the results have come out. I''ll announce the ranking of this competition. Yanshan Jianzong is still the first..."


    He was just talking about this when there was a commotion in the crowd. On one side of the square, one of the transmission doors suddenly lit up.


    Everyone looked at the portal, and Zhou Tianfang stopped announcing his achievements. This time, 20% of the people didn''t come back in time to deal with the demons. Everyone knew very well that since they didn''t come back, they must have died there. At this time, the portal lights up, indicating that someone is coming back. Who is it?


    All eyes were focused on the portal, and a figure stepped out. Many people didn''t know him, but hanshanzong and huaqingge knew him. They couldn''t help but stare. Especially xiangtian, who just boasted about Haikou, was about to fall out. Unexpectedly, the person mentioned just now actually came back.


    Qi Kong and the disciple of Holy Spirit sect are very happy. It''s Qin Fei. He came back at the last moment.


    Everyone rushed to meet him. Qi Kong looked at Qin Fei and nodded, "just come back. I''m worried!"


    Qin Fei smiles and looks at Huang Weimeng in the crowd. Huang Weimeng''s eyes dodge and hides behind Xiang Tian. His face changes dramatically and he is worried.


    Xiang Tian sneered and said, "it''s meaningless to come back. The results have come out. How many demons can you catch? My Hanshan sect is still superior to your Holy Spirit sect


    Qin Fei sneered, "is that right? When I hand in the task, I''ll settle with Huang Weimeng of Guizong slowly! "


    He turned to find Zhou Tianfang to hand in the task. Xiang Tian yelled: "don''t be arrogant, boy. What can you do to change your life? Will hanshanzong be afraid of you? "


    Qi Kong said angrily, "shut up! Are you not afraid of being ridiculed as the head of a clan? "


    Xiang Tian thought of his identity. He really shouldn''t argue with the younger generation. He just shut up. But his eyes were full of murderous when he looked at Qin Fei. This boy humiliated hanshanzong twice. This revenge must be avenged.


    At this time, Qin Fei went to the stage where Zhou Tianfang was standing and said respectfully, "my Lord, the Holy Spirit Zong Qin Fei is late. This is the devil I caught!"


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Tianfang to speak, he released the demons from the ring, one, two, ten


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty demons appeared in front of the crowd. These demons had been imprisoned by emptiness and emptiness. They all came out and lay on the ground. They looked at the people around them in horror and knew that their consequences were not good.Qin Fei''s movements kept on, and many people''s eyes were jumping, because in the blink of an eye, the demons he took out were already hundreds, surpassing most of the clan.


    When it reached 200, the top 20 sects began to worry and secretly said that they would lose their place.


    Three hundred demons, has been kept calm before the three doors are dignified.


    At the same time, a lot of people are thinking, where did this guy get his luck? It''s amazing that so many demons have been made in one fell swoop.


    Good luck! No one thinks that Qin Fei got it by defeating these demons. He must have had his fortune and met with something happened to the demons. That''s why he got the advantage.


    Qin Fei didn''t stop and continued to dig out the demons. Finally, 359 demons were placed in front of everyone. The whole audience was silent and the needles could be heard.


    Zhou Tianfang''s face was a little surprised. Although he had killed tens of thousands of demons with his status and strength, he could not help showing his surprise at this time, because the more than 300 demons in front of him were managed by a disciple who changed his life.


    Maybe at other times, he would not be surprised by the achievements of a life changing triple. But today''s situation is different, because this time he went deep into the stronghold of the demons and faced tens of thousands of demons. So he can''t look at this matter from a simple perspective.


    Even if it is better than Yanshan Jianzong, it is one less than Qin Fei. Moreover, Yanshan Jianzong and others are all the work of several people, but Qin Fei did it by one person. By comparison, it is an amazing achievement.


    Zhou Tianfang stared at Qin Fei and said, "are you the one who did all these evil things?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I''m really alone, but it''s also a coincidence. It''s not that I really have such strength, it''s just luck!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just dog, shit and luck. I thought he was so powerful! If we are lucky, we can do it! " A harsh sneer rang out in the crowd, and many people followed the voice to look at Huang Weimeng in the crowd of Hanshan sect. This was just what he said, with a look of contempt on his face.


    Xiang Tian glared at him fiercely and said angrily: "shut up for me!"


    Huang Weimeng is very unconvinced to see that Qin Fei has made such a good achievement. When he hears that Qin Fei said it was due to luck, he can''t help laughing. He thought it would hit Qin Fei, but he didn''t expect everyone to stare at him with different eyes. Even Xiang Tian was angry with him. He can''t help wondering what he did wrong?


    People''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain when they looked at him. Yan Beixing then said in a voice: "Xiang Tian, how can the disciples you taught be so far sighted?"


    Xiang Tian said awkwardly: "Yanzong''s opinion laughs. He will be more disciplined in the future."


    Huang Weimeng can''t help it. He doesn''t understand what he said wrong. Qin Fei himself admits that it''s just luck. How can his own words cause such a big reaction?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Lord, what''s wrong with me? He is just lucky. We can do it as well! " He said in a loud voice. His neck was thick. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Xiang Tian is killing him now. He''s in a bad mood. He''s losing hanshanzong''s face. What''s his luck? Does everyone have luck? To cultivate Taoism, some people cultivate luck, which is also a kind of rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Zhou Tian said coldly, "if you are unconvinced by luck, you can go to the stronghold again to see if you have this luck!"


    Huang Weimeng was stunned, and then let himself go to the stronghold. Isn''t that death?


    He immediately shut up. Although he was extremely dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to talk any more. He was really afraid to go to the stronghold again. He finally escaped back. Why should he go to death again.


    Zhou Tianfang said: "Holy Spirit Zong Qin Fei brought back 359 demons. In this way, Holy Spirit Zong captured 367 demons, ranking first in this competition. Do you have any opinions?"


    Many people took a breath when this remark came out. In this way, Holy Spirit sect won the first place in the first round of competition, which was even more powerful than Yanshan sword sect.


    No one objected. Yan Beixing, the leader of Yanshan sword sect, came over and looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "Qin Fei, I remember your name. You are very good! In the second round of competition, I hope to see you have such good luck! "


    Qin Fei can see that the other party doesn''t care about losing the game. Yan''s move to the north makes him feel a little good. He has a broad mind, which can''t be compared with Xiang Tian and Huang Weimeng.


    Liming also came forward and looked at Qin Fei, cracking his mouth with a smile: "brother Qin, good luck, but this is also your strength performance, I hope to continue, I am looking forward to your next performance!"


    Su Qingying came with a gust of fragrance. She glanced at him and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t expect you to be such an interesting person at this grand gathering. I''ll wait and see!"


    With that, she blinked playfully, which made many people around her stare. She was not only the owner of Yueyin Valley, but also the goddess of dreams in many people''s eyes. How many people couldn''t get the chance to say a word to her? It''s amazing that she made such a playful move at this time.


    Looking at the three patriarchs, Qin Fei saluted respectfully and said, "praised by the three elders, Qin Fei will continue to work hard!"


    "Ha ha, good! We are looking forward to your surprise Yan Beixing nods with a smile and then leaves. Liming smiles and leaves. Su Qingying looks at him and says with a smile, "don''t call me elder. I''m not as old as you are!"


    With that, she did not wait for Qin Fei to say anything more, but drifted away.


    Qin Fei Leng, did not understand her this sentence to represent several meanings?


    The first competition ended. Because of Qin Fei''s luck, Holy Spirit sect won the unprecedented temporary first place. The supreme elders of Holy Spirit sect were very happy. After returning to their residence, Liu Mochen gathered everyone to sit together and said with a smile to Qin Fei, "you have made great achievements this time, and you have breathed a sigh for my holy spirit sect! Since the founding of the Holy Spirit sect for nearly a thousand years, our sect has never won the first place in the grand meeting. Today, you have made holy spirit sect achieve unprecedented success. After a long discussion, we decided to let you be the leader of Neimen Gongfa hall. "


    Qi Kong said quickly: "master, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable. If you want to be the leader of the inner hall, you have to change your life more than seven times. Now Qin Fei only changes his life three times. The clan will have opinions!"


    He doesn''t want Qin Fei to rise so fast. Qin Fei is under his control. If Qin Fei''s status is promoted, I''m afraid there will be great trouble in the future.


    Liu Mo Chen glanced at him and doubted: "Qi Kong, Qin Fei is your disciple. As the leader of the hall, you should fully support him. Why oppose him? Shouldn''t he be rewarded for his great contributions? "


    Other elders are also confused. Qi Kong''s reaction is really puzzling.


    Qin Fei takes a look at Qi Kong and sneers in his heart. He knows what abacus this guy is playing best.


    Qi Kong shook his head and said, "master, I know that, but the emotions of other people in the clan still need to be taken care of. It''s really inappropriate to mention him to the position of the leader of the clan. Why don''t we put it down first and wait until we go back to the clan and hold a meeting? When the time comes, let the leaders of the inner gate decide together. It''s good to convince the public! "


    Liu Mo Chen said angrily: "serve the public? The best reason for him to win the first prize is how to convince the public? I wonder if your brain is broken? There is no distinction between right and wrong


    Qi Kong is still very resolute, that is, he does not agree to Qin Fei as the leader of the church. He is the leader of the clan. Although Liu Mochen and others are above him, it is inconvenient to force a decision on the affairs within the clan. As a result, they end up in a bad mood. The elders all have great complaints against Qi Kong.


    After they left, Qi Kong called Qin Fei and said in a cold voice: "no matter how much merit you have established, you will remember that distraction can kill you at any time. You didn''t say a word to refuse Liu Mochen''s proposal just now. Do you really want to be a hall leader? Or do you want to take the place of this clan? "


    Qin Fei frowned secretly. This guy threw his anger on himself. Did he provoke him?If it''s not that he can''t beat the other side, he really doesn''t need to bear it. Just kill him.


    But now, he could only smile and say, "master, you misunderstood me. I just heard that I was asked to be the leader of the hall. My mind was in a mess. I didn''t have time to refuse. Don''t care. You can rest assured that you have distraction. How dare I disobey you?"


    Qi Kong Leng snorted: "it''s good to know. You''ll perform well in the next competition. This first competition is well done. It must have attracted the attention of the high level of Li Tianzong. You should continue to work hard and strive for better performance in the future. At the right time, you can show your power aura and shock all the sects. Let them see that my holy spirit sect is about to rise. If Li Tianzong takes a fancy to you, he will be defeated When you take in Li Tianzong, you will practice it well. On the day of your success, when my holy spirit sect rises, one day Li Tianzong will be trampled on by my holy spirit sect! "


    Qin Fei secretly says that this guy is ambitious. He even wants to replace Li Tianzong. Well, now let him know how to write regret when he comes to tongshenjing.


    Since Qi kongdu said that he could show his power aura at the right time, let''s show it. It''s not a good time to hold on.


    At this time, a secret meeting was also being held in other sects.


    In the Yanshan sword sect, Yan Beixing listened to the members of the sect with a serious face and a slight frown.


    "Suzerain, Qin Fei of the Holy Spirit clan is so lucky that he has compared us all. Do you want to find a chance to kill him?" A young man with a wisp of blue hair on his forehead said in a loud voice, his eyes were very fierce.


    Yan Beixing looks at this disciple. He is his most beloved and respected disciple. He is only 24 years old and has the strength to change his life. Whether he can be the first in this grand gathering is the greatest guarantee.


    "Gaoshou! Calm down! Don''t mess with yourself in case of any big event. What I fear most is that your impulsive character will be bad! Qin Fei is lucky, but his strength is very low. This first competition is unexpected. After all, it''s not under his own eyes. Many accidents will happen, which can''t be controlled. But the real strength of the grand meeting is the key to the victory! Luck is just the most important thing. It''s very easy to get rid of him, but do you think that with the strength of our Yanshan sword clan and your strength, we still need to do something black? " Yan northbound light road.


    Gao ShouLeng said: "what the patriarch said is that the disciples were impatient, but they lost the first place. The disciples were very unconvinced!"


    Yan northbound way: "unconvinced in the next one to take back the first is, why so care?"


    At this time, another disciple said in a voice: "master, elder martial brother Gao, I don''t think that Qin Fei is a threat. The real threat is the burning burning burning palace and Yueyin Valley, who won the first place with us. They are our real opponents!"


    Gao Shou glanced at this man, and he was very upset. This guy openly disagreed with himself. Every time he did, he always wanted to put his spotlight down. Damn it!


    This man''s name is Bai Liang. He has changed his strength to Qizhong. He is the enemy. He always struggles for the first place, but he loses to himself every time. Gao Shou disdains him very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "It''s just that they are not afraid of Baiyan''s defeat. I''m not even afraid of Baiyan''s defeat." Gao defends immediately to counter Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang said with a smile: "what elder martial brother Gao said is that they are just the losers, but they will not give up and will fight with us. They have already regarded us as the only target to defeat. If we turn our focus to Qin Fei, we will be distracted. This is a great opportunity for the burning flame palace and Yueyin valley. We must not take it lightly! ¡±


    GAO ShouLeng hum: "why do you care if you lose? At that time, I will defeat both of my disciples. Let me show you how powerful I am! "


    Yan Beixing frowns. The Gaoshou has outstanding talent and remarkable strength. But he is too proud. Except for the elders in the clan, he hardly listens to the opinions of other disciples. As a result, Gaoshou has made countless enemies in the clan. Bai Liang is a man of eight faces. He has a high reputation in the clan and has many friends. He is not happy to see this situation. Gaoshou is what he wants to cultivate If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    He knocked on the back of the chair and asked Gao Shou and Bai Liang to stop arguing. He said in a deep voice: "what you say is reasonable, but Gao Shou, you should remember that burning the flame palace and Yueyin valley should not be underestimated. Underestimating any opponent will bring endless trouble! However, Bai Liang, you should not build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. They are always inferior to us. This is a foregone conclusion. You don''t need to pay too much attention to it, as long as you don''t underestimate the enemy in the competition! As for Qin Fei, you are all worried. His good luck doesn''t mean anything. After all, the final result is the strength of the team, not what he can do. You don''t have to worry. Gaoshou, you don''t want to think too simply. Everyone is improving. The strength of the disciples of Yueyin Valley and Huoyan palace is good. Don''t be careless. "


    He solemnly reminded Gaoshou continuously, but he was also afraid that this disciple''s arrogance would eventually ruin the event.


    Gaoshou naturally promised in front of him, but he didn''t care at all. He was confident that he would continue to be the first one this time.


    Bai Liang took a look at him and didn''t say anything again. There was a hint of irony in his eyes.


    In the burning palace, there is also a heated discussion at this time, and the object of attention is still Qin Fei.


    Although the Holy Spirit sect where Qin Fei lived was too weak, this grand meeting suddenly won the first place in the first one, which caught everyone off guard and made everyone feel very unusual.


    Li Ming took a look at the heated discussion and said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to discuss it any more. Qin Fei must pay attention to it. He said it''s luck. In fact, it''s not true. No matter how lucky he is, he can''t get any advantage in the stronghold of the demon clan. This person either hides his strength or someone helps him secretly, so don''t underestimate him We must pay more attention to our competition, don''t be careless


    All the people who burned the temple took his lead. He listened to what he said and nodded one after another to show that he would pay attention.


    On the side of Yueyin Valley, Su Qingying calls Lu Bin and Huang Huasheng together and asks about Qin Fei carefully.


    Lu Bin was not satisfied, while Huang Huasheng was dignified. He said: "Valley master, Qin Fei is very mysterious. He didn''t show his talent in the battle. In the end, he was framed by Huang Weimeng, lost his cloaking jade and trapped in the stronghold. We all thought he was dead, but we didn''t expect that he would return with a full load. It''s really unexpected."


    Su Qingying took a look at him, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, and said: "according to this inference, if he lost the reclusive jade, he could never escape from the stronghold by his own strength. The supernatural realm master among the demons could not let him leave, so the only possibility was that someone helped him secretly."


    Huang Huasheng said: "Valley master, maybe he hid his strength?"


    Su Qingying shook her head and said with a charming smile: "he can''t hide his strength! Hiding strength depends on the time. Hiding strength in the demon stronghold is to die! If he is as powerful as he can be, he can''t be killed by Huang Weimeng. Why should he take this risk? If you want to hide his strength, he doesn''t need to perform so well. He won''t be so stupid to bring back so many demons and steal the limelight of our three sects! So I''m sure that someone behind him must help him secretly. It''s strange. Under Li Tianzong''s eyes, who has the ability to help him secretly? "


    Lu Bin is a little upset. He has been secretly in love with Su Qingying for a long time. Although he is her disciple, it doesn''t prevent him from liking her. Even in the whole month, most men are secretly in love with her. She is so excellent.


    At the moment, Su Qingying is so interested in Qin Fei. He is very sad. He hates to find a chance to make Qin Fei look disgraced, so that his goddess won''t pay attention to him any more.


    This is a natural reaction to jealousy. When you like a person, if the other party shows interest in others, you will always feel bad. As a result, you will become hostile and want to kill all the enemies in the world.


    He said to Su Qingying: "Valley master, you don''t have to care about this person so much. He is as timid as a mouse and has no opinion at all. At that time, the people of Huxiao heights acted alone. Qin Fei didn''t dare to fart. He was obediently following us. He was a generation afraid of death. If there were high people behind him, why should he be so timid?"Su Qingying took a look at him and said seriously: "Lu Bin, you have always been arrogant. I know that in your eyes, only Gao Shou of Yanshan Jianzong and Qing Bei of burning Yan palace can be your opponents this time. But Qin Fei can''t be ignored. You have to understand that ants can also shake trees, let alone mysterious people like him?"


    Lu Bin nodded to her, took the opportunity to approach two steps, took a deep breath, smelled the fragrance from her body, and said: "Valley master, don''t worry, I won''t despise anyone. If Qin Fei can perform well in the later competition, I will naturally pay attention to him, but now he can''t attract my attention!"


    Su Qingying said: "that''s good. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Let''s go down and practice hard. Tomorrow''s competition will be a good place. Our goal this time is to be number one."


    When they left, she looked at the night sky outside the window, looked at the two bright moons, frowned slightly, and whispered to herself, "Qin Fei is a little interesting. I need to pay more attention in the future. I want to see who is behind you secretly helping!"


    Outside the lingpu hall in the inner gate of Li Tian sect, there are several rows of people standing in order. If they are seen by other sects, they will be surprised and their legs will be weak. These people are all great figures who have real power in all aspects in Li Tian sect, and their minimum accomplishments have reached five levels of enlightenment. These great people who move their fingers will make their hearts tremble, but they look respectful one by one Jing stood in line outside the hall quietly, acting as a guard.


    Everyone''s eyes are projected to the door, with doubts and surprise.


    At this time, the door of the hall suddenly opened quietly, and the old man in grey came out of the hall. As soon as their eyes brightened, they arranged their robes and prepared to salute. The old man in grey stopped them and said, "don''t be so polite. What are you doing here? Nothing to do? Get busy with your own business. "


    The crowd was stunned. They didn''t expect that the old man in grey would drive us away. The leader was just about to say something. The old man in grey said, "who is in charge of this grand meeting? Tell him to meet me in the hut


    With that, he flew away without waiting for people to say the first half of a word.


    After he left, the people looked at each other and laughed bitterly. After waiting for so long, they finally met the old man in grey clothes, but he didn''t give them a chance to talk. It was really depressing.


    The leader said, "Zhou Tianfang, go quickly!"


    Zhou Tianfang answered the crowd and flew to the top of the mountain


    The next day, the trumpet sounded, and all the disciples gathered in the square. Zhou Tianfang''s eyes swept through the world. Finally, he stayed on Qin Fei for a while, showing a look of surprise. He really didn''t understand why Qin Fei was valued by the old man in grey. He told him to go to the top of the mountain last night, and the old man in grey still told him everything.


    After finishing his complicated and shocked mood, he took back his sight and said in a loud voice: "today is the second competition, and the rules are different from the previous grand meeting. Your second competition will be held in Lingyuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Spirit garden!


    All of them were surprised, and then showed the color of ecstasy.


    Qin Fei was obviously overjoyed when he saw Qi Kong and asked, "master, where is the spirit garden? Why are you all happy? "


    Qi Kong said with an excited voice: "the spirit garden is the place where Li Tianzong cultivates all kinds of miraculous drugs. There are innumerable natural materials and treasures in it, and the aura inside is very strong. People can get great benefits by staying in it. In the past, only the top ten disciples of the sect could enter the spirit garden to practice for one day. This time, I didn''t expect that everyone would go to the spirit garden to complete the competition. This is a great opportunity. You must seize the opportunity! "


    At this time, Zhou Tianfang waved out a portal, which is 10 meters high and 20 meters wide. He pointed to the portal and said, "after you enter the spirit garden, your task is to collect as many miraculous drugs as possible. When you come back, give them to me. I will evaluate the value of the miraculous drugs and give you corresponding points. Whoever has high points will be ranked first."


    Then all the participating disciples entered the portal. Qin Fei felt that there was a flower in front of him, and a strong aura accompanied by the various flavors of the elixir. He saw that he was already in a boundless medicine garden. Looking around, there were elixirs everywhere, and all kinds of colors competed with each other. Many people began to look for them on the spot.


    Qin Fei is in trouble. He doesn''t know any of the elixirs here. The devil knows which ones are more valuable, which makes him unable to start.


    The other disciples of the Holy Spirit sect had already dispersed. For a while and a half, he didn''t know who to ask. The secret way was very bad. I''m afraid he won''t get a good place in this competition.


    That being the case, he didn''t care much about it. He didn''t care about the ranking. He was forced by Qi Kong. No wonder he didn''t know the elixir here for a long time?


    So instead of looking for the elixir, he simply found a place and sat down quietly to practice. Anyway, there was a rule that there was no fighting here for fear of hurting the elixir, so no one would come to him for trouble.


    Lu Bin walked past him with a few people, and saw that Qin Fei was practicing instead of looking for the elixir. He was very disdainful. He said sarcastically, "I thought you were so good at it, and I wanted to practice greedily when I saw that there was enough spirit here!"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Qin Fei to speak and left.


    When other sects saw him like this, they all showed the color of ridicule, and no one took Qin Fei seriously.


    Soon after half a day passed, Qin Fei did not move and continued to practice. All the disciples of each sect gained a lot at this time, but he did not pick up a single elixir, as if he had completely forgotten it.


    When it was almost dark, the task was almost over. Many people had stopped taking the elixir and were ready to go back to hand in the task. When they passed Qin Fei, they saw that he was still motionless. They all showed a mocking smile and would no longer treat him as an opponent.


    was almost as good as everyone else. Qin Fei just stood up and showed his joy. The training of this day was very rich. His aura was very abundant. It was full of ten times of the outside world, and the essence of heaven and earth was distributed by various kinds of elixir. It made him progress faster. In a short day, he felt that his strength was going to break through, and it was only four times to change his life. frontline.


    Thanks to the help of the golden blood and green aura, this is the aura garden. The aura is very rich, so when he practices, other people don''t notice the abnormal image he shows.


    Standing up, he saw that there was no one around him. He looked around and was ready to pick up some miraculous drugs at random.


    He picked five good looking elixirs, but he knew very well that these elixirs were very common, otherwise they would have been picked by others, but he didn''t care. Ordinary is ordinary. As long as he can go back to work, it''s better than returning empty handed.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a rustling sound suddenly appeared. Looking at the sound in surprise, he saw a blue shadow flashing in the medicine cluster. It was actually a moving elixir. This guy was like ginseng, with two legs and more than a foot high. He was shining blue all over. He was trying to get into the medicine cluster.


    Qin Fei couldn''t help but be overjoyed to see such a magical elixir. Of course, he won''t be polite. He''s going to catch up and take it back. The ginseng like elixir is definitely more valuable than the one in his hand. Although Qin Fei didn''t want to win, he can''t give up when he has a chance.


    Ginseng runs very fast, but how can he be Qin Fei''s opponent? Within a mile, he is caught by Qin Fei. Ginseng struggles hard. No matter what it wants to do, Qin Fei shoves it into the ring and returns to the square.


    When everyone came back, Zhou Tianfang began to collect the elixir and handed it in from the last winner in the last competition. Behind Zhou Tianfang stood a stone tablet showing the picture of the elixir, with explanations of the efficacy and value of the elixir and convertible points.


    The last one was Huaqing Pavilion. Wenshui was responsible for taking the collected elixir to the stage. Bao still laughed beside Qi Kong and said, "brother Qi, we will get a good place this time. The disciples have made great efforts to collect the elixir!"


    Qi Kong''s face was a little bit bad. He glanced at Qin Fei, then said with a dry smile to Bao still in: "brother Bao, since you are so confident, Qi wishes you a good place in advance!"Bao is still smiling.


    Zhou Tianfang finally got the value of Huaqing pavilion''s elixir and said, "Huaqing pavilion has performed well. The value of the elixir can be exchanged for 100 points!"


    Bao is still laughing more happily.


    Qi Kong pulled Qin Fei aside and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you practice in the spirit garden instead of looking for the elixir? "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "master, I can''t blame you. I''ve been in Holy Spirit sect for a short time. I don''t have time to understand all kinds of miracles. I can''t recognize them."


    Qi Kong was stunned. Then he remembered that Qin Fei had been practicing since he entered the Holy Spirit sect. He was responsible for delivering all kinds of miraculous drugs he used. He only told Qin Fei how to take them, not to mention the name of the miraculous drugs, let alone the specific value. So Qin Fei was not to blame for this. He could only blame himself for his miscalculation. He didn''t expect the grand meeting Such a task.


    He had nothing to say, sighed, and said, "I''m afraid we''ll be at the end this time. I knew it was time to teach you.".


    Qin Fei said: "yes, I will study hard when I go back."


    Xiang Tian''s voice came at this time, joking: "Qi Kong, Qi Kong, you can''t be arrogant this time. Do you regret and get angry? According to me, you shouldn''t be the first in the first game. Now, when you take out the elixir, you will make a big joke. I feel shameless for you! "


    Qi Kong glared: "Xiang Tian, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb! Shut up


    Xiang Tian did not quarrel with him, joking: "first let you proud for a while, and then make a joke, don''t blame me for not telling human feelings."


    At this time, Zhou Tianfang announced that the second point to hand in the task was only 80 points. Bao still cheered immediately, and the disciples of Huaqing Pavilion were very excited. Finally, they didn''t have to be the last one. It was a huge victory!


    Bao still in never thought to enter a better place, his goal is only one, that is to get rid of the last, so that people will not laugh.


    Points one by one in cash, some people are happy, some people are worried, happy that the ranking is finally at the top, the worry is that their ranking is reduced, complex emotions in the various diffuse.


    About an hour later, it was the turn of the top five. Lu Bin of Yueyin Valley went up and took out a lot of elixirs, which made all the people in front of him turn pale. This is the strength of the top three in the past. The elixirs they took out were several times more than those previously announced. They all piled up a hill in front of Zhoutian, and it took Zhoutian a pillar of incense to finish counting, Looking at Lu Bin with satisfaction, he said: "Yueyin Valley elixir can exchange 1988 points, ranking first for the time being!"


    All the people in Yueyin Valley cheered, but Su Qingying didn''t cheer. Instead, she looked at Yan Beixing and liming, who were full of self-confidence. They were too calm. They didn''t feel dejected when they heard the number of points, indicating that the other side was full of confidence.


    Sure enough, when Qing Bei of the burning palace took out the elixir, everyone''s beads would fall out quickly. Compared with Yueyin Valley, they had one third more. With their strength and experience, the value of the elixir would not be worse than Yueyin valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Zhou Tianfang carefully counted the elixir, and then said in a loud voice: "burning the palace points 2146 points! Higher than the moon chanting Valley, first for the time being


    Li Ming looks at Su Qingying and says with a smart smile, "Su Valley master, you''ve accepted!"


    Su Qingying said with a light smile: "the master of the palace is polite. I can''t say whether he will accept or not. There is still a chance behind. Who can laugh to the end is still unknown!"


    Li Ming smiles and turns around, but there is a fierce color in his eyes. Qingbei is a strong young man in his thirties. When he comes to him, he doesn''t look good. What''s wrong with the palace master?


    Li Ming snorted coldly and said, "Su Qingying is such a cheap person. One day, I must get her into bed!"


    Qingbei gave a cold smile and said, "isn''t it easy for the palace master to want her? After the grand meeting, there will be a big party. At the banquet, disciples can help you fulfill your wish! "


    Li Ming glanced at him and said, "don''t be foolhardy. She''s taken seriously by Li Tianzong. I don''t want to talk about it again. I''m just dissatisfied, but I dare not do anything to her."


    Qingbei said in a low voice: "don''t worry, the palace master. I have a way to let her not notice. What do you think this is?"


    With that, a thing appeared in his hand, quickly floated past Li Ming''s eyes, and immediately put it away.


    When Liming saw what he had in his hand, he was overjoyed. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Qingbei, you''ve got all these good things. It''s so good. You might as well have a try. If you''re not sure, I''ll give up!"


    Qingbei nods with a smile and turns to see Su Qingying. The corner of his mouth is light, showing a smile


    Everyone was looking at the elixir from the high guard of Yanshan sword Sect on the stage, so no one noticed the look of Liming and Qingbei.


    Gao Shou arrogantly takes out the elixir and looks at Zhou Tianfang with a confident smile. He has full confidence that Yanshan Jianzong will win this competition, because the points of all the sects in front of him already have a clear answer. Yanshan Jianzong will win.


    As for the last Holy Spirit sect, he and the people of Yanshan sword sect don''t pay attention to it. Even Yan Beixing and Bai Liang, who are not contemptuous of the enemy, think that Holy Spirit sect can''t be compared, because we all know what kind of elixir Holy Spirit sect picked in the spirit garden. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhou Tianfang finished counting and cried out: "Yanshan Jianzong points 2619! Higher than the burning palace, ranked first


    Yan northbound smile, full of confidence.


    Zhou Tianfang looked at the Holy Spirit sect and said, "master Qi, it''s your turn!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s up to the Holy Spirit sect this time. We know what kind of elixir we''ve got. They''ll be the last one automatically. It won''t waste everyone''s time!" There was a mockery in the crowd, and everyone looked at it. Who was so bold? Dare to interrupt Zhou Tianfang''s words, isn''t it tired of living?


    When you see it, you can''t help turning your lips. NIMA is the same thing again. Huang Weimeng, this guy talks too much. He is barking.


    However, this time, everyone felt that although he didn''t understand the etiquette, the content of his words was true. In fact, the Holy Spirit sect didn''t need to compare. It must be the last one, because they all knew what kind of medicine they got. The total score must be less than 50.


    Zhou Tianfang said faintly: "Lord Qi, send your disciples to hand in the task."


    Qi Kong''s face is red, but he can''t be a turtle at this time. No matter how bad his performance is, he has to go on stage, otherwise he will be ridiculed.


    Looking at Qin Fei, he felt that he would not be sent up this time, and he did not ask Qin Fei if he had any elixir to pick up. He called another disciple on the stage to hand in the task.


    As soon as the disciple took out the elixir, the whole audience burst into laughter. There were only 38 elixirs in total, which we all recognized. Among these elixirs, the strongest one could only exchange five points. This time, the Holy Spirit sect lost anyway.


    "Ha ha, boy, aren''t you lucky? If you have the ability, you''ll have a good luck, so that your clan won''t be the last one. " Huang Weimeng does not miss any chance to attack Qin Fei, which seems to have become one of his interests.


    Qin Fei listened to his words and turned his lips. He was too lazy to pay attention to the goods. He said: "master, actually I have some elixirs. I''d better take them together."


    Qi Kong sighed and said: "take it up. It''s better to have it than not. I hope I can add more points and I won''t lose too much!"


    Qin flew to the stage and walked. Huang Weimeng said in a loud voice behind him: "Qin Fei, don''t go up there to make a fool of yourself. How many elixirs can you get?"


    Many people show their eyes to see the good play. We all see that Qin Fei didn''t look for the elixir at all, so even if he finally picked some elixirs, it doesn''t work at all. Unless he can pick some rare varieties in the spirit garden, it''s just wishful thinking to increase his points.


    How can he find the rare elixir that we have not found?


    Walking on the stage, Zhou Tianfang had counted the previous elixir and said that it could be exchanged for 58 points, which was indeed the penultimate place.


    Seeing Qin Fei coming up, Zhou Tianfang''s eyes flashed. He rarely laughed and said, "Qin Fei, take out your elixir!"Qin Fei nodded and took out the previous five plants first. When the audience saw them, they burst out laughing. These five drugs were of little value. They were the most common. Fortunately, he was so happy to go to the stage.


    Zhou Tianfang looked at him and said, "these five can only increase eight points. Do you have any more?"


    Qin Fei took it and said, "I''m afraid it will run away with a smile."


    A running elixir?


    The people on the scene were all in a daze. They didn''t understand what Qin Fei meant. Could the elixir run? Many people have never heard of it.


    But ordinary disciples don''t know, it doesn''t mean that the patriarchs of each sect don''t know, so they are shocked by the words.


    Yan Beixing said in a startled voice: "the elixir that can run already has intelligence! There is also the skill of earth moving, which is used as medicine by the experts of tongshenjing. It has extraordinary effect! But this kind of elixir is only recorded in the history books. Is it true? "


    Not far away from the burning inflammation also showed a face of shock, will run the elixir let his mind can not keep calm.


    Su Qing cherry eyes in the light flow, the attractive cherry mouth slightly open, showing the color of surprise.


    Other patriarchs could not keep calm. Although they had not seen the elixir of running back, they knew the power of it.


    Qi Kong was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground, and then he showed the color of ecstasy. If what Qin Fei said is true, then the points will reach a terrible point.


    Is it true that Do you want to be number one again?


    Zhou Tianfang looked at Qin Fei and said: "don''t worry, even if it can fly, it can''t fly out of here!"


    Having said that, he immediately arranged the array to imprison the surrounding space, and motioned Qin Fei to take out the elixir.


    Qin Fei is not wordy. He grabs the blue ginseng out of the ring. Everyone is surprised to see the blue ginseng struggling violently in Qin Fei''s hands. He obviously wants to run away.


    "Put it down!" Zhou Tianfang said with a smile.


    Qin Fei puts down the elixir. Sure enough, the elixir rushes around on the stage, trying to escape. But the array is so dense that it has no way to go.


    All the people under the stage were stunned. This is really a panacea for running away. In this way, Qin Fei didn''t lie.


    Yan Beixing and other patriarchs all sighed. The victory of this competition has been divided. With this elixir, shengshengzong can become the first.


    Zhou Tianfang grabs the elixir, and the detailed information of the elixir appears on the stone tablet behind him: LAN Lingshen, with intelligence and cultivation ability, can become a spirit demon, worth 5000 points!


    As soon as this line appeared, everyone looked at Qi Kong with admiration. It was really enviable and hateful for the Holy Spirit sect to have such a disciple as Qin Fei!


    Zhou Tianfang asked Qin Fei: "how did you find it?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "luck, originally I was only going to pick these five miraculous drugs and come back, because I didn''t know which one was more valuable. As a result, it suddenly appeared in front of me and caught it by the way. It''s just luck!"


    Wow


    There are a lot of people in the stadium spitting blood, and it''s luck. How can they and other people not have such luck? Qin Fei, it''s a good thing, but he''s also good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    It''s number one again!


    This is the second to get the first!


    The Holy Spirit all reveled and couldn''t help feeling excited any more.


    Since the founding of the Holy Spirit sect and since taking part in the grand gathering, the Holy Spirit sect has been hovering in the last few places and never expected to be the first.


    And this grand meeting, because of Qin Fei''s existence, has won the first two times, which is a great honor.


    Hum!


    This time, no one in each sect congratulated Qin Fei on Holy Spirit sect. This happened twice in a row. Yan Beixing and others no longer believed that he was just luck. There must be a deep secret behind him.


    No matter how lucky a person is, it''s impossible for him to go back and forth. There must be someone behind Qin Fei to help him.


    But if we can''t produce any evidence, we can only do it.


    The Holy Spirit sect was the most excited when they went back to their homes. The long-standing depression and bitterness of being looked down upon are like the past. We all feel that we can look up and face up to everyone.


    All this is due to Qin Fei. Now Qi Kong is very satisfied with Qin Fei. He immediately agrees to be the leader of the inner hall. Liu Mochen and others praise Qin Fei.


    Several of the students who participated in the competition now regard Qin Fei as the leader of the clan and treat him as an idol.


    Similarly, in other sects, there was another discussion about Qin Fei. In Yanshan Jianzong, Yan Beixing was always gentle and elegant. At this time, he couldn''t help falling on the table, which made the disciples and elders at the bottom of the clan keep silent.


    Yan Beixing''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous breath, and said: "this Qin Fei is really weird. I can''t believe that he won by luck any more! Gao Shou, you must remember him! According to the rules of previous grand gatherings, there must be a real battle between the disciples of each sect in the end! I don''t want him to live afterwards! "


    Qin Fei took away the glory of Yanshan sword sect for the second time. He began to pay attention to Qin Fei and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, master. As long as it''s a real battle, the disciples will be sure to kill him!"


    Bai liangning said: "but the patriarch, there are all kinds of signs that there must be someone behind him to help. If you kill him, will it bring trouble to our patriarch?"


    Yan North cold voice way: "behind the master?"? So what? In actual combat, death and injury are inevitable. If the expert behind him dares to stop him, even if he can''t kill him, he will lose the qualification of the game. This kind of thing that breaks the fairness, Li Tianzong won''t care! Just let it go and don''t worry too much! "


    Gao Shou and Bai Liang look at each other and nod solemnly.


    Burning Yan palace, Li Ming is not as angry as Yan Beixing. He sits on the chair, looks around all the disciples, and says in a deep voice: "Qin Fei is really unfathomable. If you meet him in actual combat, you must get rid of him as soon as possible, so as not to form a greater threat when he grows up in the future!"


    Qingbei said in a voice: "master, we don''t have to worry at all. Yanshan sword sect will deal with him!"


    Li Ming looked at him approvingly and nodded: "not bad! Over the years, Yanshan Jianzong has always been ranked first. The appearance of Qin Fei disrupts their steps and forms a huge threat. No matter it''s luck or someone''s help, Yanshan Jianzong will never watch his throne taken away by Qin Fei. They will take action, but we can''t take it lightly! If the plan is right, I think that letting them fight will help me to win the first place! Let''s first save our strength and watch a good play to see how they bite the dog. I hope Qin Fei won''t let me down. He must drive Yanshan sword sect down from the altar and let me have a seat in Liming. "


    All the disciples at the bottom said: "the master of the palace is wise and intelligent!"


    Li Ming is proud of a smile, flashed in the smile thick murder.


    In Yueyin Valley, Su Qingying frowns at Liu Mei tightly. Her mood is a little complicated. She never thought that Qin Fei had created a miracle twice and took away the first place.


    This has brought a sense of crisis to all religions.


    All the disciples at the bottom looked at her nervously. Everyone knew that the valley master must be in a bad mood now. The third time he should have become the second again, which made everyone unhappy.


    After a while, Su Qingying raised her clean chin, looked at Huang Huasheng and said, "how do you think we should deal with it?"


    Huang Huasheng knows Qin Fei better, so she wants to hear his opinion.


    Huang Huasheng thought about it and said cautiously: "Valley master, I think it''s better for us to watch it become better!"


    Su Qingying''s eyes flashed a touch of praise, she thought just like Huang Huasheng.


    She nodded and said in a delicate voice, "you''re right. We don''t worry about it all now. Yanshan Jianzong and Huoyan Palace are more worried than us. We can just wait and see what happens! If there is a master behind Qin Fei, we can''t move him easily. We wait patiently for Yan Beixing and liming to attack him. Then we will lead out the master behind him. If Yueyin Valley can fight against him, we can deal with him again. If the other party''s origin is not simple, we will find other ways to deal with him! "Huang Huasheng said: "Gu zhuyingming!"


    Lu Bin, however, had a different view and said, "I don''t think it''s right. Even if Qin Fei has an expert behind him, he can''t be as high as his disciples. Why should he be afraid? If we don''t take the lead and let Yanshan Jianzong and Huoyan palace take the lead, we will have no chance! So the disciple suggested that we should seize the opportunity and strike first! "


    Su Qingying always valued him, but when she heard what he said, she was disappointed. Lu Bin was arrogant, paranoid and self-centered. It was hard for him to take the responsibility.


    She said coldly, "Lu Bin, it''s not too late to make a decision when you think about things that offend others. Don''t try to be too strong about things that offend others! You should learn more from Huang Huasheng! "


    Lu Bin was shocked and looked at Su Qingying. She had always been very peaceful towards him, but this time she suddenly spoke so harshly and told herself to learn from Huang Huasheng in front of so many people. It was like beating him in the face in public, which made him feel a great blow to his self-esteem and eager to argue.


    But Su Qingying no longer let him say more, interrupted him and said: "don''t say more, it''s so decided! Let''s all go down. Huang Huasheng, you stay. "


    She gave the order. Lu Bin had to obey it even if he was not happy. But when he left, his eyes were very reluctant. He took a look at Huang Huasheng, who was left behind. His anger surged up in his heart. Is it the end of his favorite days? No, he would never allow it. Su Qingying is his goddess. He must not let the goddess underestimate himself.


    Thinking of this, he made a decision


    At the residence of Holy Spirit sect, an unexpected guest came in the middle of the night to talk to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks at Lu Bin with a slight frown. He is arrogant and has worked together once. He doesn''t leave a good impression and doesn''t say a word to each other. Why did he come to find himself in the middle of the night?


    Qi Kong is very happy. He didn''t expect that Lu Bin of Yueyin valley would come to Qin Fei. This is a good thing. Su Qingying, the leader of Yueyin Valley, is the goddess in the eyes of all men. Everyone wants to have a chance to get close to Lu Bin. Qi Kong can''t help planning when he sees Lu Bin''s visit. If he has a good relationship with Yueyin Valley, won''t he often have a chance to see Su Qingying in the future? In this way, you may be able to perform well and win the favor of Su Da''s beauties. Isn''t it a good thing to hold her back?


    So he encouraged Qin Fei to go for a walk with Lu Bin and get in touch with him.


    Qin Fei secretly turned his lips and didn''t want to have too much contact with Lu Bin, but Qi Kong said so, so he had to deal with it perfunctorily.


    Seeing Lu Bin, this person seems to have changed his personality this time. He is polite and takes the initiative to smile to Qin Fei. He says that he wants to have a chat with Qin Fei alone. If it''s convenient, can he go out with him.


    Qin Fei looked at Qi Kong, but he didn''t want to go. He didn''t know what Lu Bin was up to, but Qi Kong nodded and helped him make a decision. He said to Lu Bin with a smile: "of course, there''s no problem. All the time, I want to visit the sugu master of Guizong, and I hope to walk more in the future!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Lu Bin said with a smile: "that''s natural. I came here at the order of Su Gu Lord. I''ll have a chat with brother Qin Fei first. When the time is right, Su Gu Lord will come to visit Qi in person!"


    Qi Kong was overjoyed and said, "where, I should go to meet the Su Valley master!"


    He had no doubt about Lu Bin''s words, because he felt that Qin Fei''s performance must have attracted Su Qingying''s attention. The other party wanted to have a good relationship with his holy spirit sect, so that he would have countless opportunities to see the goddess in his dream in the future.


    Qin Fei followed Lu Bin out of the courtyard and asked Lu Bin where to talk?


    Lu Bin pointed to a mountain in the distance and said with a smile, "go there. There are so many people here. I don''t want to be known about some things told by the valley master."


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "why bother? Is that all you need to do? "


    Lu Bin said: "it''s impolite to pass the sound. In order to show my sincerity, I have to tell you face to face!"


    Qin Fei was helpless and said, "OK, let''s go."


    In fact, he is also curious about what Su Qingying will ask Lu Bin to tell him. He is not interested in Su Qingying''s beauty, but he is very interested in Su Qingying''s deeds. He has practiced for ten years in her womb. He is really curious about such strange things.


    Come to the top of the mountain, it''s very quiet here, the breeze blows, the grass falls and the trees shake.


    Qin Fei walks behind Lu Bin and comes to the top of the mountain. Lu Bin stops in front of him. Qin Fei thinks he''s going to start talking. When he straightens up, he suddenly sees Lu Bin''s face is ferocious and he feels bad.


    Lu Bin said coldly: "Qin Fei, you are so naive that you dare to come here with me. Now I will tell you that Su Gu master has nothing to say to you, but Lu Bin wants to tell you that today next year is your death day!"


    The words fell, his breath was huge, and his aura burst out suddenly. The quick Jue in his hand suddenly burst out a brilliant light. A huge axe, which was condensed by aura, suddenly fell on Qin Fei''s head.


    Lu binnai changed his life. Qin Fei was not his opponent. As soon as the axe came out, he suddenly felt that his whole body was locked and there was no place to dodge. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Bin would be so bold and dare to kill people in the territory of Li Tianzong. This is a taboo.


    But at this time, he was powerless to resist. Even if Lu Bin broke the taboo, he could not avoid being killed.


    Is he going to be killed like this by Lu Bin?


    The power of emptiness and emptiness can''t be exerted at all now. They are totally out of line with Lu Bin''s strength. The power of time and space can''t be exerted and can''t help Qin Fei.


    Xuanling Ding people are anxious, but they can only watch Qin Fei in danger.


    Lu Bin''s face was full of ferocity. He tried his best to kill Qin Fei. What''s more important is to let Su Qingying know that Qin Fei is not terrible. It''s easy to kill him. Su Qingying will certainly pay attention to herself afterwards.


    The speed of the giant axe is very fast. It is less than a foot away from Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s hair is blown up by the strong wind, and his look is full of surprise and anger.


    "Bold!"


    Just when Lu Bin thought Qin Fei was going to die under his own axe, a deep drink suddenly burst out, which surprised him. He secretly said that there was someone behind Qin Fei!


    As soon as Lu Bin saw the comer, his legs softened. He stared at the comer in an incredible way and said, "Zhou Elder Zhou... "


    It is elder Zhou Tianfang who presided over the grand meeting!


    Qin Fei was relieved. Zhou Tianfang appeared in time and finally solved his crisis.


    Just he had some doubts, how could Zhou Tianfang appear in time? Is he following himself all the time? Or is it just a coincidence?


    Zhou Tianfang looked at Lu Bin coldly and said coldly, "Lu Bin, how dare you, is this your personal action or the collective action of Yueyin Valley?"


    Lu Bin said in a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. You misunderstood me. I''m just joking with brother Qin. I just want to fight with each other. I didn''t want to kill him!"


    At this moment, he knows that if he wants to live, he must not admit it.


    Zhou Tianfang hummed coldly: "you can cheat others, but it''s wishful thinking to cheat me! Whether you want to fight or really want to kill him, you will die today! "


    Lu Bin turned around and said he was afraid.


    Zhou Tianfang sneered and reached out to scratch the void. Lu Bin could not move. He was dragged back in an instant. His face changed greatly and he knew that there was no hope of escape. He simply plopped down and knelt down at Zhou Tianfang''s feet, begging: "elder Zhou, please forgive me. Lu bin knows that he is wrong, and he will never dare to escape next time."


    Zhou Tianfang sneered: "no next time! Now let everyone see the price of killing people in my Li Tian Zong! "


    With that, he picked up Lu Bin, who was as soft as clay, and looked back at Qin Fei: "come with me!"


    Qin Fei nodded and followed him down the mountain.


    In the middle of the night, the trumpet sounded over the square. It was urgent and loud, which aroused people of all sects. They ran to the square one after another and saw Lu Bin kneeling on the stone platform, Zhou Tianfang with a cold look, and Qin Fei with a puzzled face.We all don''t understand what happened. Why did the chief disciple of Yueyin Valley kneel down? Did he commit something?


    Qi Kong saw Qin Fei and Lu Bin, the secret is not good, he suddenly thought of the reason, can''t help secretly hate, this Lu Bin is really bold!


    Yan northbound to see this scene, a sneer, looked at the side of Gaoshou, said: "you lack a competitor!"


    "I don''t deserve to be an idiot


    Li Ming sees Lu Bin on the stage and looks at Su Qingying in a hurry, with a smile on her lips.


    Su Qingying sees Lu Bin kneeling on the stage, and immediately understands everything. She can''t help but hate that she is blind. She has Lu Bin as a disciple. This time, Yueyin Valley is going to be a big event.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she did not wait for Zhou Tianfang to say more. She ran to the stage and drank to Lu binjiao: "Lu Bin, what have you done?"


    When Lu Bin saw her, pain flashed in his eyes. At this time, he was very remorseful. He knew that he would not have done so if he had listened to Su Qingying.


    He never thought that the man behind Qin Fei was Zhou Tianfang. What does that mean? No wonder Qin Fei comes first every time. He is supported by Li Tianzong!


    Facing the question from the goddess in his heart, he felt guilty and said, "Valley master, I''m wrong. Please help me..."


    Su Qingying looked at Zhou Tianfang and said, "what did Lu Bin do, elder Zhou?"


    Although she didn''t like Lu Bin''s way of doing things, and even annoyed that the other party disobeyed his own orders and went to deal with Qin Fei, Lu Bin was the first master of Yueyin Valley''s younger generation after all. Anyway, she had to try to save him. She couldn''t let him die like this, otherwise it would be a big loss for Yueyin valley.


    "What did you do?" Zhou Tianfang snorted coldly and said, "don''t you know what he did? Or do you pretend to be stupid? "


    In the face of Su Qingying, Zhou Tianfang doesn''t have a good face.


    Su Qingying said: "I really don''t know. Please tell elder Zhou in detail!"


    Although it''s a scandal, it can''t be publicized, but now it''s like this in front of so many people. She has to ask it face to face. Everyone is smart. She will guess the specific reason. Then she has to ask the reason and remove it one by one. Only in this way can things calm down.


    Zhou Tianfang said coldly, "he wanted to kill Qin Fei in the back mountain. He has committed the death penalty of Li Tianzong."


    Su Qingying said: "he wants to kill Qin Fei? Impossible? When he left, he said he would go to Qin Fei to have a fight. You may have misunderstood him! "


    Competition!


    Zhou Fang as like as two peas in a cold glimpse of her eyes, it was the same as those who sang the valley for the month.


    He gave a sneer: "duel? At that time, I saw with my own eyes that he wanted to kill Qin Fei, a duel between changing his life eight times and changing his life three times. Is this called a duel? "


    Su Qingying saw the move, but she laughed when she heard it: "elder Zhou, do you need to divide your strength in the competition? In fact, you really misunderstood! Lu Bin went to Qin Fei to have a competition. In fact, it was to help him. Qin Fei did well in both competitions, and Lu Bin was familiar with him at first sight. Therefore, he wanted to make Qin Fei progress through the competition. As we all know, people with high accomplishments and people with low accomplishments would definitely inspire the weak side and gain insight in the battle. He did his best It''s not wrong. Maybe you care too much about Qin Fei and misunderstand his starting point! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Her words made people nod.


    Zhou Tianfang didn''t expect that Su Qingying''s words were so clever and reasonable that he blocked his words for a moment. This woman is really not simple!


    Qin Fei murmurs on one side. Su Qingying defends Lu Bin so much that she doesn''t hesitate to offend Zhou Tianfang. Isn''t she having an affair with this guy?


    If Lu Bin knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would make friends with him. I wish he could have such a beautiful thing.


    Seeing Zhou Tianfang in a daze, Qi Kong''s mind turns around and looks at Su Da''s beauty. He thinks quickly that the matter has been deadlocked. Lu Bin wants to kill Qin Fei. Everyone knows very well. But Su Qingying''s words are not good for conviction. If she persists, she will offend Yue Yin Valley. It''s better to get off the donkey and take the opportunity to do a good job with Su Da''s beauty Maybe there will be great benefits in the future?


    And after this, Lu Bin certainly did not dare to deal with Qin Fei. In this way, as long as he was good at guiding, he would have a different relationship with Yueyin valley.


    Thinking of this, Qi Kong said with a smile: "elder Zhou, you really misunderstood Lu Bin and Su Gu master. This matter has also been allowed by me. We all know about them when they come to Houshan to compete with each other!"


    Zhou Tianfang glanced at Qi Kong and frowned slightly.


    Qin Fei sighed. Qi Kong is not a thing. He sold himself so quickly.


    Anyway, he didn''t say a word and let them say it.


    Up to now, Zhou Tianfang doesn''t know how to deal with Lu Bin. Even Qi Kong has said so. It can''t continue.


    He said coldly, "well, I''ll believe you this time, but everyone will remember that whoever is making trouble with Li Tianzong is the enemy of Li Tianzong. Today is Qin Fei, and tomorrow if someone else is changed, it will be the same."


    With that, he went straight away.


    However, the last sentence he left was confusing. What''s the meaning? Does he have nothing to do with Qin Fei, or does he want to cover up?


    Anyway, when people hear this, they think in different directions.


    Lu Binchang breathes a sigh of relief and falls on the stage powerlessly. He slips around the line of life and death. His courage is almost broken. He looks at Su Qingying gratefully. She helps him pick up his life.


    Su Qingying flies up to the stone platform at this time. Lu Bin thinks she wants to help herself, but he doesn''t think so. Su Qingying walks up to Qin Fei and says in a delicate voice, "brother Qin, I''m sorry for such a big misunderstanding this time. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Qin Fei hasn''t spoken yet. Qi Kong jumps up and talks to Su Da. How can he let it go?


    He stopped in front of Qin Fei, fawned on Su Qingying and gave her a smile. His eyes swept past her full and full chest implicitly. He tried to resist the palpitation of his heart and said: "you''re welcome, master su. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Qin Fei and we won''t care about it! You don''t have to worry about it! "


    Su Qingying said with a smile, "Lord Qi is right. I feel very sorry for this misunderstanding. Why don''t you two come to my residence in Yueyin Valley


    Qi Kong is so excited that she wants to jump up and smile. This is the first time that Su Da''s beauty smiles at herself. In the past, when she saw her, she didn''t know her. Every time she passed by, she didn''t have a chance to say a word. This time, she is smiling at herself. What''s more exciting is that she is inviting herself to her residence. It''s really exciting, Su Qing Last month, Su yinggu and her husband would never have been able to let off their excitement if they didn''t meet him.


    Without waiting for Qin Fei to make a sound, he immediately nodded his head and said in a voice: "it''s our honor, it''s our honor!"


    Qin Fei turns his mouth straight. He really forgets his surname when he sees a beautiful woman. He looks like a dog. He really loses a man''s face.


    He didn''t know how many men there would be if they were Qi Kong at this time.


    Just like now, all the male animals under the stage stare at Qi Kong and want to kill him. He has become the object of envy and hatred. Many patriarchs even wonder if they want to send their disciples to Lu Bin to have a fight with him, and then such a wonderful scene will happen again. They can have tea with Su Da beauty and have a good night together


    Su Qing Ying glared at Lu Bin and said, "get up, go back and get ready to meet your guests!"


    Lu Bin gets up in a hurry. He is not happy. Although he has been through the gate of death, he is very upset to see Su Qingying invite Qi Kong and Qin Fei to Yueyin valley.


    Su Qingying, with a smile on her face, invites Qi Kong and Qin Fei to go together. Qi Kong looks flattered and shocked. The whole person seems to be flying. Qin Fei looks at him behind him and doesn''t know him.


    When they left, all the cases scattered in the square.


    Gao Shou came up to Yan Beixing and said in a low voice, "master, I''m afraid the next thing is not good."Yan northbound said coldly, "of course not! People with clear eyes can see that Zhou Tianfang is the master behind Qin Fei. It seems that he has been taken in by Li Tianzong, so it''s hard to move! Plan to change, can''t be aimed at him, still have to make a good relationship! This time, it is very likely that Qin Fei alone will make us lose our first position, but we can only bear it! "


    Gao Shou clenched his fist and growled: "master, I''m not willing to! I''ve worked so hard for a long time just to be famous at the grand meeting, but now I''ve been taken away by this guy! "


    Yan Beixing glanced at him and said, "if you don''t like it, you can only do it! Now we can''t move away from Tianzong, so we can''t move qinfei! There''s no need to participate in this grand meeting. You and Bai Liang go back first. I''ll find an excuse to explain to Li Tianzong. What you need to do now is to go back to practice well and wait for the time! "


    Gao Shou didn''t understand and said: "when Bai Liang and I are not here, how can other younger martial brothers fight against the pressure from the burning palace and Yueyin Valley? I''m afraid we can''t even keep the second one! "


    Yan northbound disdained to smile: "what''s the meaning of second? It''s better to preserve your strength. It''s the second best thing. Your strength growth is the most important thing. Originally, you wanted to be the first to get the reward from Li Tianzong, but now you don''t have the first, so it''s unnecessary to keep it! "


    Gao Shou''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "I understand!"


    With that, he beckoned Bai Liang to leave Li Tianzong overnight.


    On the other side, liming, who is burning the burning palace, is also discussing with Qingbei. Liming frowns and says, "this woman is so cunning. I thought it was the crisis of Yueyin valley. I could succeed, but I didn''t expect that she would solve it so easily!"


    Qing North insidious smile, way: "palace Lord, this matter is not urgent actually! Su Qingying is very smart. She also does this to calm Qi Kong and Qin Fei''s heart and turn the big thing into a small one! It won''t affect our plan, that''s enough! "


    Li Ming nodded and said," that''s reasonable. Let her be proud for a few more days. When the grand meeting is over, I will get her! I''ll let her have a taste of Laozi then! When we get her, we''ll get Yueyin valley. When the time comes, the two clans will join hands, and then the Yanshan sword clan will be finished, and our great cause will surely be accomplished! "


    Qingbei said: "congratulations to the palace master, your dream has come true!"


    Li Ming took a look at him and said, "if you succeed, you will make great achievements. How do you want me to reward you? Why don''t you play with Su Qingying? "


    Qingbei said in a hurry: "don''t kill your disciples, palace master! I have no idea! "


    Li Ming nodded, looked at him approvingly and said, "I don''t think you have any idea. I will give you other rewards for the credit you have made. Then you can choose the beauties in the world!"


    Qingbei quickly thanks for his loyalty.


    Liming turns to leave, but he doesn''t see Qingbei''s silent sneer at his back. His eyes suddenly become very fierce. He seems to have a deep hatred for liming, which is quite different from when he faces him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Qin Fei and Qi Kong come to Yueyin Valley''s residence. As soon as they enter the courtyard, they see Lu Bin waiting with Yueyin Valley''s disciples. They all look respectful.


    Lu Bin came back to explain this. Now he knows the master behind Qin Fei. He has no other ideas. He has to take a good attitude. He is afraid that Qin Fei will settle accounts with him again, and his life will be lost.


    Su Qingying introduced each other one by one. Qin Fei was very polite to Huang Huasheng and said hello to each other.


    Then he went into the hall and sat down. Lu Bin ran very attentively and took all the tea and water.


    Su Qingying said: "Lord Qi, brother Qin, please have tea. This is Yuehua tea I specially brought from Yueyin Valley!"


    Qi Kong never let go of any chance of flattery. He took a sip of it and said, "good tea! Yuehua tea is famous for all kinds of tea. It''s unique to Guizong. It''s hard for ordinary people to smell it. Today, Qi is very lucky to have such a good tea! "


    Su Qingying smiles. Instead of answering Qi Kong, she looks at Qin Fei, who has not yet moved his mouth. She says with a smile, "don''t brothers Qin like tea?"


    Qin Fei took a sip of the cup and said with a smile, "Su Gu Zhu is very kind. Qin Fei likes to drink tea very much. The taste of this tea is unique. Thank you, Su Gu Zhu!"


    Su Qingying said with a smile: "brother Qin likes it. If you like this tea, I have two catties of good tea here. I can give it to you to taste!"


    Qi Kong was overjoyed when he heard that Yuehua tea was a good thing. Taking it for a long time was beneficial to practice. He said quickly, "thank you, master su. How interesting is that?"


    Su Qingying ignored him, looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "as long as the Qin brothers like it, it''s all outside things. It''s the blessing of Yueyin valley that we can get the appreciation of Qin brothers!"


    Qi Kongling, he found a problem, Su Qingying asked himself and Qin Fei to come as a guest, it is clear that Qin Fei as a guest, is indifferent to himself, this really let him deeply hit, but although he was not happy in the heart, his face did not dare to show, can''t guess Su Qingying''s mind, or less better.


    Qin Fei can see that Su Qingying''s attitude is aimed at himself. Qi Kong has already come up with an idea, but it''s OK. Qi Kong just needs to be hit. Otherwise, he really thinks he''s controlled by him. It''s good to play with him.


    So he said with a smile, "thank you so much for your kindness. I''ll take such a good tea back and cherish it. Otherwise, I won''t be addicted to it, and I''ll be miserable at that time!"


    Su Qingying''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s OK, brother Qin, if you think it''s OK after drinking it, you can come to my Yueyin Valley as a guest. At that time, I''ll tell my disciples to keep the best Yuehua tea for you!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Qin Fei will disturb Gui Gu in the future!"


    Su Qingying then said with a smile: "brother Qin, it seems that the old perimeter has a good relationship with you. Did you know each other before?"


    Qin Fei is a Leng, this Su Qing Ying is to ask very directly, so fast ask oneself and Zhou Tianfang''s relation.


    But what did he say? I have nothing to do with Zhou Tianfang. Everyone thinks that Zhou Tianfang is protecting himself secretly. How can we explain this?


    Qi Kong''s eyes turned, and he felt that his chance to speak had come. A wonderful plan came to his mind. He said: "the Su Valley master doesn''t know. Qin Fei and Zhou Chang don''t really have much to do with each other. In fact, they are from the upper class of Tianzong."


    Su Qingying was shocked. She thought Qin Fei had a personal relationship with Zhou Tianfang, but she left Tianzong to protect Qin Fei. How could this be possible? Qin Fei just changed his life. How could he get the attention of the upper class of Li Tianzong?


    When Qin Fei heard Qi Kong''s words, he knew that this guy was going to offer his treasure.


    Qi Kong gave a mysterious smile and said: "master Su Gu, Qi won''t hide it from you. After all, the relationship between us is already like this, so there''s nothing to hide. Qin Fei, show master Su Gu your aura!"


    Su Qing Ying frowns slightly. Qi Kong''s words make her unhappy. What''s the relationship like this? Does it matter? This guy really can''t speak. He was heard by outsiders and thought he really had an unclear relationship with him.


    But she couldn''t resist her anger, because Qi Kong''s last words aroused her interest. She looked at Qin Fei curiously, Lingqi? Is Qin Fei''s aura different?


    A bright light flashed through her mind. Was it psionic aura?


    But she quickly denied the idea. Are you kidding? Can anyone have psionic aura? The whole Li Tian sect, that is, the leader, is just a power aura. This aura can''t be seen if you want to see it.


    But then, she was stunned, Qin Fei''s palm burst out a aura, so that she surprised Zhang Da cherry little culprit, eyes full of incredible surprise.


    The aura in Qin Fei''s hand is not the milky white she knows, but a strong green light, full of vitality.


    The answer is already there. This is the psionic aura, which everyone wants to have, but the most powerful power that can''t be reached. It appears in front of her and jumps in Qin Fei''s hand, attracting all her eyes."This How could that be... "


    Her voice trembled and she couldn''t believe her eyes. Qin Fei was the owner of aura, which made her couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Qi Kong takes advantage of her attention in Qin Fei''s palm, and her eyes scan her, from her perfect face, to her slim and smooth neck, to her shoulder like a knife, then her long and charming arms, and then to the high mountain which attracts men''s eyes most. After a long time of nostalgia, Qi Kong moves to her slim and flat abdomen, and then to the mountain The round and straight hips finally fell on the long legs, which can make the man''s soul sink in.


    He swallowed his saliva and felt that his voice was full of fire. He pressed down the impulse to go to the right place and took back his sight. Then he said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Su Valley master, this is why Li Tianzong attaches so much importance to him. He has a power aura. You should know what it means, right?"


    During the conversation, he came closer to the goddess and drank the fragrance from the goddess, which made his belly full of flames. He soon ran to the top of his head and his voice was smoking.


    Su Qingying didn''t even look at him. She kept staring at the green light in Qin Fei''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "you really have the Aura! I see. I see. No wonder Li Tianzong attaches so much importance to you! "


    Qin Fei laughs. As soon as he is about to speak, Qi Kong cuts in again and says, "master Su Gu, you should understand why he always comes first every time."


    Su Qingying said with a wry smile: "of course, I understand. With such ability, any clan will attach great importance to it! Brother Qin, on behalf of Yueyin Valley, I will give an account of Lu Bin''s fault this time. You can say what you want, as long as you don''t anger Yueyin Valley! "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said: "the matter has passed. Brother Lu Bin is just confused. I don''t care about it. You don''t have to blame yourself! In the future, if the Su Valley master looks up to Qin Fei, we can communicate with each other and build trust with each other. "


    Su Qingying nodded and said, "brother Qin, don''t worry. From now on, Yueyin Valley and you will be firm allies. Your brother Qin''s business is Su Qingying''s business."


    Qi Kong was very upset when he saw that they were chatting so well. He wanted Qin Fei to show his power aura in order to suppress Su Da''s beauty. At this time, he saw that she swore to Qin Feixin instead. It was like overturning a Schisandra bottle. He was very unhappy. He said quickly, "Su Gu Lord, in the future, my holy spirit sect and you Yueyin valley should really communicate with each other."


    Su Qingying looked at him and nodded: "that''s nature. Brother Qin is my ally of Yueyin valley. As long as he lives in your Holy Spirit sect for one day, we should go back and forth naturally!"


    Qi Kong is not happy to hear it. Su Qingying has made it clear that what she cares about is Qin Fei''s identity, not Qi Kong.


    There was a sneer in his heart and a mockery in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Qingying is about to continue to chat with Qin Fei. Suddenly Qi Kong''s voice appears in her mind: "Su Valley master, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. There are some things I think we need to talk about alone!"


    Her face slightly surprised, looking at Qi Kong, see him a confident look, can''t help but move in the heart, echo call the other party to say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Qi Kong was elated and said: "although Qin Fei has the power aura, he is controlled by me, so please think more about it before deciding something!"


    Su Qing Ying''s beautiful eyes coagulated and looked at him in surprise. She replied, "how can you control him?"


    Qi Kong was even more proud: "Hey, I practiced a kind of distraction and spirit dispersing skill to control people''s aura. If he doesn''t obey me, I can make him kneel down and beg for mercy at any time!"


    "How to prove it?" Qin Ying has never heard of Su Kong''s disbelief.


    Qi Kong smiles. Su Qingying doesn''t believe it is in his expectation. This distraction skill is his secret. Except for the people he controls, no one knows. If it wasn''t for the sake of attracting the attention of the goddess, he wouldn''t say it so casually.


    At this time, he no longer concealed Qin Fei''s voice and said with a smile, "Su Valley master, Qi will let you see the power of distraction now!"


    With that, he whispers a mantra and launches the distraction technique. Su Qingying pays close attention to Qin Fei to see if the distraction technique is really as powerful as Qi Kong said.


    However, Qi Kong recited for a long time, Qin Fei did not respond at all, and still sat beside him drinking tea lightly.


    Su Qingying''s eyes flashed a doubt, this Qi empty boast? But it''s not like lying to see him like this. He doesn''t have to lie about such things, does he?


    Qi Kong is also in a hurry. How can distraction not work? Why didn''t Qin Fei react at all?


    He couldn''t help asking Qin Fei, "why didn''t you react?"


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said, "what''s the reaction? How should I react? "


    Qi Kong moves his mouth. In fact, Qin Fei knows that this guy is exerting distraction. But this time, he is not ready to cooperate with the acting. Although Qi Kong is stronger than himself, there is still a stronger one in front of him, Su Qingying!


    So even if Qi Kong finds out that distraction has lost its effect, Qin Fei doesn''t worry about him.


    Qi Kong Leng said: "you''ve been distracted. Why don''t you react at all?"


    Qin Fei pretended to be enlightened and said, "Oh, you have already used the technique of distraction. How can I not feel it at all? Is it out of order? Why don''t you read it again... "


    Qi Kong''s eyes stare. If he continues to recite the mantra, Qin Fei looks at him with a smile, and his reaction is not good.


    Qi Kong stopped the curse and said angrily: "boy, you didn''t hit the trick at all! How dare you cheat me


    Qin Fei sneered and said, "what if I cheat you? If you want to control me by such mean means, dream about it


    Qi kongteng stood up and said, "no matter whether you are distracted or not, I am your master. If you are a member of the Holy Spirit sect, you have to listen to me!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "I''m sorry, now I officially leave Holy Spirit sect. What do you want?"


    Qi Kong is impatient. Qin Fei is no longer under control. He knows that the consequences are unpredictable. He wants to fight Qin Fei.


    However, Su Qingying stopped him and said, "Qi Kong, this is the place where I chant the Moon Valley. I can''t tolerate you! Since brother Qin has decided to cut off the Holy Spirit sect, you have no right to do anything to him! "


    Qi Kong said angrily, "master Su, this is our housework. I hope you don''t interfere in it!"


    Su Qingying sneered: "housework? He is not your Holy Spirit. Why can''t I interfere? Power aura, even if I don''t care, Li Tianzong won''t care! If you know your face, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude


    Qi Kong hesitates to look at her, and then stares at Qin Fei fiercely, and finally chooses to compromise. He knows that it''s impossible to kill Qin Fei. Su Qingying is so much stronger than herself that she can easily kill herself with a finger. At this time, he can only admit defeat.


    "Good! Qin Fei, don''t regret it! One day, I will make you look good! " He dropped a hard word and left.


    Qin Fei looks at his back coldly, with a sneer at his mouth.


    Su Qingying said, "what are your plans now? Joining Li Tianzong directly should be your only choice


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "thank you for your help today! In the future, I will give it back to Qin Fei! "


    In fact, he has always wanted to get rid of Qi Kong, but he has never found a chance. Today, with Su Qingying present, she has a good attitude towards herself, so Qin Fei wants to use her to stop Qi Kong.


    Su Qing Ying smell speech facial expression a joy, way: that you can remember today''s words! Don''t forget today''s promise when we are developed in the future! You can''t go back to Holy Spirit now. What are you going to do now?


    Qin Fei said that, of course, he went to elder Zhou to explain the matter.


    Su Qingying nodded and sighed. She didn''t expect that I could see the owner of the second power aura. I''ll accompany you to find the elder Zhou, so that Qi Kong won''t give up. When you become a disciple of Li Tianzong, he won''t dare to do anything. According to your talent, it''s easy to surpass him!Qin Fei doesn''t refuse. He really needs Su Qingying to escort him to find Zhou Tianfang. Qi Kong is really likely to be behind his back.


    It''s early in the morning. Qin Fei and Su Qingying go to the courtyard where Zhou Tianfang is. Zhou Tianfang seems to know everything and is waiting for Qin Fei at the door.


    After the ceremony, Zhou Tianfang said with a smile: "brother Qin, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Then he looked at Su Qingying and said, "master Su, you''ve worked hard to stop Qi Kong and keep a peerless genius for me to leave Tianzong!"


    Su Qingying said with a smile: "elder Zhou has already seen the opportunity, so don''t make fun of me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Tianfang laughed very loudly. He could see that he was in a very happy mood. He said, "Su Valley master, go back first."


    Su Qingying is afraid to say more and leaves.


    Zhou Tianfang looked at Qin Fei and said that you have come at last. Let me see someone. He has a lot to say to you!


    Qin Fei wondered, who did he see?


    Zhou Tianfang flew up with him, directly across the square, came to the huge bridge, passed by, entered the Mountain Gate of Li Tianzong, and then flew straight to the top of the mountain. When passing through the inner gate, many people saw Qin Fei and showed their joy. It seemed that they were all looking forward to Qin Fei''s arrival.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, Qin Fei stopped in front of a simple ordinary hut. He was shocked to see that there was such a simple place in Li Tianzong. Who would live in it? Zhou Tianfang looks very respectful. What''s the status of the people in the hut? How could he be so servile?


    Zhou Tianfang stood in front of the hut, bowed respectfully and said in a low voice: here comes Qin Fei! I''m leaving!


    With that, he took a look at Qin Fei, left him and stood outside the hut, making him frown. What''s the matter?


    Creaking, the wooden door of the hut opened gently, and an old man in grey came out with a smile on his face. He came straight to Qin Fei, looked him up and down carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Qin Fei is puzzled by him. If she looks at herself like Su Qingying, she can still accept it. An old man, NIMA, looks at herself like this. It makes him feel very upset. He thinks that she is not respected by her. How heavy and tasty is she when she is so old?


    "You''re amazing!"


    After watching for a long time, the old man in grey burst out these four words.


    What do you think of me? Is it amazing? God damn it.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Although he was very upset, Qin Fei took his honorific title for the sake of being an old man. The most important thing is that since the old man lived here, although he looked like a humble hut, it was enough to show that the other person''s origin was not simple. What''s more, even Zhou Tianfang was very respectful to him. He must have come from far away from Tianzong He must be more careful and try not to offend others.


    The old man in grey clothes laughed and said: "Li Tianzong, Shitian!"


    Shitian? This weird name?


    Qin Fei rolled his eyelids and said, "what do you want me to do here?"


    Shitian said with a smile: "look at you! There are some doubts you need to answer. "


    Qin Fei also smiles. The old man talks funny. He must be extraordinary by his identity. He has doubts to answer by himself. Isn''t the old man joking?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    However, he could only follow the other party''s words: "what do you need me to answer? First of all, I''m very ordinary. I''m afraid I will disappoint you! "


    Shitian shook his head and said: "if you are ordinary, there will be no ordinary people in this world! Come and sit with me


    He then turned and walked into the hut. Qin Fei believed that the other party had no malice and did not hesitate to follow him. The room was very simple. There was a simple low wooden table, which was made of unknown materials. There were water bottles and tea cups on the table, and a pair of chess. There were two futons on both sides of the table. Besides, there was nothing else, not even a bed.


    Qin Fei didn''t know that he was the first one to enter the hut except Shitian. If people from Tianzong saw it, they would be so surprised that their chin would fall to the ground.


    "Sit down!" Shitian points to the futon on the west side, and then he sits on the east side himself.


    Qin Fei sits down and just wants to ask the other party what he wants to ask, but Shitian shakes his head and signals him not to speak. Then Shitian starts to build tea. His action is very skillful. Qin Fei has to watch him busy and has no interest in the tea ceremony. He always thinks that these tea lovers are strange people. They are thirsty and drink tea, but there is no need to make it so complicated Miscellaneous, right? Under the belly is not the same, is thirst, can also drink flowers come?


    Shitian was very serious. After half a fragrant time, he finished the tea. The cup full of tea floated up to Qin Fei and said with a smile, "drink, I''ll see how my craft is!"


    Qin Fei secretly turned his mouth and took a sip of tea, showing a strange expression. NIMA, is this old man making such a thing when making a cup of tea? When I drink my stomach, I feel bitter and astringent in my throat. When I go down to my stomach, I suddenly feel hot like fire. My heart seems to be holding a fire. But the fire only burns for a while, and then it turns into a cold that wanders in my body. After the cold, it suddenly turns into a bone piercing pain and spreads all over my body.


    He was startled and said, "don''t you dare to poison me, old man!"


    Shitian laughed and said, "do you know if I have poisoned you? The life aura in your body can resist all toxins. Unless you meet the poison aura, you can be attacked! What do you think of this tea? "


    Qin Fei secretly felt that the tingling feeling was gone. His whole body was as light as if he had lost weight. This was the feeling of being in a state of ecstasy. He was sure that he had not poisoned. He turned his mouth and said, "I don''t have any feeling. This tea doesn''t taste very good. Do you always drink this kind of tea every day?"


    Shitian nodded and said, "it''s this kind of tea. It''s mixed with all kinds of tastes. It''s full of aftertaste! I''m not used to anything else! "


    Then he pointed to the chessboard on the table and said, "will it? Let''s have a fight


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no! It''s too abstruse. I don''t like to do things that are troublesome. I always think it''s asking for trouble! Please tell me what you have


    Shitian laughed and said, "if you don''t use your brain, you don''t have the idea of intrigue. This kind of mentality is very good! Well, I don''t want to make a detour. Where are you from? "


    Qin Fei doesn''t hide it. We don''t exclude people from the small world. It doesn''t hurt to say it.


    After hearing this, Shitian looked solemn and dignified.


    "People in the small world break through the confinement of the small world and come to this world with psionic aura, which has never been seen before. I said that no one can break through the confinement of the small world, because people in the small world are mole ants and can''t control their own life and death, but you do, and you have psionic aura stronger than countless people in our world It''s incredible! I''m curious. How do you practice in the small world? "


    Qin Fei thought about it and said all his training process. After hearing this, Shitian sighed: "so it is. Your chance is unique and can''t be copied! I have no doubt. Would you like to join Li Tian Zong? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said that he could only choose to join Li Tianzong now, otherwise Qi Kong would not spare himself.


    Then he looked forward and said, "can you help me kill Qi Kong?"


    It''s not Qin Fei''s character that some thugs don''t use.


    Many things can be easily solved, he will never let himself bother.


    Shitian shook his head and said, "you have to do it yourself! How can you grow up by acting like someone else? You go now. Zhou Tianfang will wait for you outside. You join my li Tianzong. To tell you the truth, your strength is too low, so you should go to the outer gate first and start from the most common disciple of the outer gate! How far you can go depends on your own fortune! "


    Qin Fei glared: "I have a power aura, can''t I just give it to an official?"


    Shitian took a look at him and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? You have to fight for it yourself. What I can offer you is a chance to get started. How great the nature is depends on your own ability! From now on, you have to work hard. No matter how amazing strength you show in these two days, it''s nothing. Li tianzongnei won''t remember your past. If you commit a crime, you will also be punished the most severely! "


    Qin Fei understood that Li Tianzong regarded him as an ordinary person, regardless of whether he was the owner of aura. How to achieve it depends on his own ability, without any preferential treatment and privilege.This did not disgust him. On the contrary, he felt that this should be the case. As for the event, he did not need to participate. This was no longer a matter for Li Tianzong''s disciples.


    When Shitian waves his hand, Qin Fei only feels that a flower is standing outside the hut. He is very surprised. He doesn''t feel any fluctuation at all, but the place is changed by the other party''s wave. This method is really amazing.


    "Qin Fei, you are out!" Suddenly there was a loud voice behind him. Qin Fei was startled. Looking back, Zhou Tianfang was saying hello to him. This guy was silent, like a ghost.


    He nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, can you make some footfalls next time? It''s going to scare you to death! "


    Zhou Tianfang laughed and said, "OK, pay attention, but I''m afraid it will take a long time for us to meet again! You have to spend a long time in the outer door. I won''t appear in front of you before you enter the inner door. If anything happens, I''ll treat you like other disciples. I hope you can take care of yourself! "


    Qin Fei understood what he meant, just like Shitian''s, that is to put him in the outer door to live and die.


    Zhou Tianfang gave him a set of black robes of formal disciples of Li Tianzong. There was an obvious difference between the robes and those who came to the grand meeting. On his left chest was embroidered a word "Li" in red.


    Qin Fei looked at the word Li on Zhou Tianfang''s chest, but it was yellow. He couldn''t help wondering, "Why are your words yellow?"


    Zhou Tianfang said with a smile: "because I''m the elder of the outer gate, and I''m higher than you, so the color of my words is different! In our litianzong school, the color of the word "Li" is used to distinguish the high from the low, corresponding to the rainbow color in the sky. From the low to the high, it is divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. The green word is the introductory color of the inner disciples! "


    Qin Fei wondered, pointing to the hut: "why is the old man gray?"


    Zhou Tianfang looked positive and said, "don''t be rude. You should report it first."


    With that, he waved his hand and a strong wind swept Qin Fei down the mountain. Qin Fei scolded: "you are not kind..."


    Zhou Tianfang laughed, then looked solemn, turned to the hut and saluted, saying: "I don''t know what happened to the disciple. Since he is a psychic, why should he start from the bottom?"


    The voice of Shitian came from the inside: "if jade is not polished, it will not become a tool, if man is not polished, it will not become a king! His foundation is too thin. He needs to experience hardships to grow up. Some things are too easy to give, which will make people lost. Only when he is really strong in his heart, can he take on more responsibilities! "


    Zhou Tianfang was puzzled and said, "but if there is an accident, it will be a heavy loss!"


    Shitian said: "everything depends on the will of heaven. Our generation''s cultivation is based on the way of heaven. If he succeeds, it''s our blessing. If he fails, it''s our destiny. We can''t force him to do it! Only when everything comes from plainness can we know the secrets of heaven and conform to the rules of heaven. Whether Li Tianzong can resist this disaster depends on his nature! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Qi Kong came back from the residence of Holy Spirit sect with angry face. When the elders saw him, they were surprised and asked why Qin Fei didn''t come back.


    Qi Kong gritted his teeth and said the story again. All the people lamented. Liu Mochen slapped Qi Kong and fell out, smashed the table and fell to the ground.


    Qi Kong, puzzled, covered his cheek and said, "master, why did you hit me?"


    Liu Mochen said, "why did you hit you? You are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail! How dare you control him by such mean means? What kind of abilities does psionic aura have that you and I can guess? A good talent, the chance to make my holy spirit rise, is so destroyed by you. Do you think I should beat you? "


    Other elders nodded one after another, all of them were dissatisfied with Qi Kong.


    Qi Kong said angrily, "I also want to control him for the sake of the clan. I''m afraid he won''t be controlled, so I use the means to control him. How can I blame this?"


    Liu Mo Chen was very angry and glared at him and said: "no more sophistry, I don''t have your disciple! From then on, you can rest assured to practice in the mountain behind the sect. Holy Spirit sect no longer needs you to lead! We have to find a way to make up for what you have done wrong. We can''t let Qin Fei blame us! "


    Qi Kong a Leng, in the heart big anxious, Liu Mo Chen unexpectedly wants to abolish own suzerain''s position, this how can?


    He immediately pleaded for mercy and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. Give me a chance. I''ll go to Qin Fei and apologize myself."


    Liu Mo dust cold voice way: "need not, you go will only be bad! Tomorrow morning, I will personally go to him to explain this matter. If he is willing to forgive, it''s OK not to pursue the Holy Spirit sect. If he has hatred in his heart, you don''t have to go to the back mountain to practice. Just take your head to help the Holy Spirit sect get back to life! Do you have any opinions? "


    Other elders nodded in favor of Liu Mo Chen''s practice.


    Qi Kong had no idea that he would be so severely punished.


    Liu Mochen told him to stay in the house and not go anywhere, and then left with the others.


    Qi Kong is more and more unwilling to think about it. He is also for the sake of the clan, but now he gets such a punishment. His eyes are fierce. Since the clan can''t tolerate him, he has to leave. The most important thing is that if Qin Fei refuses to forgive himself tomorrow, Liu Mochen won''t care about the righteousness of his master and apprentice, so he wants his head. If he stays, he will die!


    Thinking of this, he rushed out of the room and swept away quickly.


    Liu Mochen finds that he can''t catch up with him when he runs away. He shakes his head and sighs. He quickly sends two elders back to Holy Spirit sect. He worries that Qi Kong will go back and empty Holy Spirit sect. That''s troublesome.


    On the side of Yueyin Valley, Su Qingying returns to her residence and immediately calls all the people in the valley together. She solemnly says that Qin Fei is now a disciple of Li Tianzong. Let everyone remember that in the future, don''t offend Qin Fei. If anyone offends Qin Fei, he will live in Yueyin Valley immediately, and will take the lead in subduing Qin Fei.


    We all know the power of it, and no one dares to oppose it.


    The news of Qin Fei''s entry into Li Tianzong soon spread to all the sects. We were not too surprised. After all, we all know that Zhou Tianfang is the master behind Qin Fei, so we are not surprised.


    And we are also very happy that Qin Fei entered Li Tianzong and would not participate in the ranking of this grand event. In this way, there would be no variables, and each clan would have the idea to compete.


    Qin Fei, the protagonist of all the discussions, was caught in the outer door of Li Tianzong by the strong wind. As soon as he landed, several people surrounded him. One of them, a middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader, glanced at him askance and said coldly, "you are lucky. You performed well at the grand meeting and were accepted by our school! But don''t be complacent. For people like you, we are everywhere from Tianzong. You should forget all the privileges you enjoy in the Holy Spirit sect. Outside the sect, you are a new disciple, a fool who knows nothing! Everything has to be done according to our rules! I''m Chen Erpi, the leader of the 19th team of waimen chore hall. You''ve been assigned to the 19th team. From now on, you have to listen to me. This is our rule of waimen. Take it and write it down. If you violate it, you''ll be punished by sentencing! "


    With that, he threw Qin Fei a thick pamphlet. Qin Fei took it and politely threw a fist at the seven people, saying, "please take care of them in the future!"


    Chen Erpi sneers and squints at him. Qin Fei notices that it''s not the other party''s intention, but Chen Erpi is squinting, and no one can face him.


    "I''ll leave this boy to you. I''ll teach him well. Three days later, our team leader will see that he is satisfied with everything, otherwise you will be punished!" Chen Erpi left this sentence and went straight away.


    The other six people gathered around him after he left, laughing vaguely.


    Qin Fei has a bad feeling. What do these guys want to do?


    However, they didn''t make any excessive moves. Five of them looked at a small young man who looked very thin and said, "Liu Xi, he''ll be handed over to you. Remember what captain Chen said and teach him well in three days, otherwise we''ll be punished and you''ll look good!"With that, the five guys went straight away, leaving only Qin Fei and the skinny boy.


    Liu Xi, a skinny boy, looks very handsome. His skin is as white and tender as a girl. He looks a little unwilling, but he doesn''t dare to say it. He stares at the back of the five guys. Then he sighs and says to Qin Fei, "Hello, my name is Liu Xi. From today on, I''ll take you to get familiar with the situation here. You''ve heard that. You must learn the rules and master them in three days Work here


    Qin Fei nodded. Liu Xi spoke softly and had a good attitude. He didn''t drag like other people.


    Liu Xi motioned for him to follow behind and walk towards a row of buildings. When he approached, he saw a magnificent plaque hanging on the gate, on which were written three characters of miscellaneous hall.


    At this time, it was already dawn, and busy figures could be seen everywhere in the miscellaneous hall. Qin Fei could not help but frown when he saw the busy things of these people. NIMA actually did miscellaneous work, such as washing clothes, sweeping the floor, and sorting out skills. Some people were carefully wiping around the huge Dan stove. After some Dan stoves were wiped, several people carried them out together, but they didn''t know To where.


    Liu Xi took him all the way. Many disciples looked down upon him when they saw him.


    Qin Fei asked in a low voice, "how can they have such eyes?"


    Liu Xi sighed and said, "I can''t help it. Who told me that I was from the 19th team?"


    Qin Fei, what happened to team 19?


    Looking at the chores that Liu jiutang is responsible for, we don''t know what to do


    "Carrying water? What''s the difference between washing and cooking? Why do they look down on us? "


    Qin Fei was puzzled. Everyone''s work was almost the same. Why was he inferior?


    Liu Xi said with a wry smile: "I thought so at the beginning, but I soon learned that carrying water is the most boring job. Other laundry and cooking disciples have the opportunity to get in touch with the disciples of other halls, because they have to send the laundry and the cooked food. Even if they sweep the floor, they also have the opportunity to sweep the floor of other halls, so that they can see it When we go to other disciples'' practice, we can get some experience. However, our work of carrying water is only two points and one line. From the miscellaneous hall to the river at the foot of the mountain, we have to avoid the places where the disciples practice, so as not to disturb their practice. So do you understand now? "


    Qin Fei doubted: "after carrying water, don''t you have a chance to practice?"


    Liu Xi curled his lips and said, "you think it''s beautiful. After you''ve finished carrying water? Can you pick it out? Our daily task is to pick and choose. There are nearly 100000 disciples outside. How much water do we need every day? The only time we have to practice is on the last day of each month, the day when the disciples of each hall are assessed. We can have a day off, but the workload of the previous day will be greater. We don''t even have time to sleep. We have to prepare enough water first! "


    Qin Fei was puzzled and said: "isn''t Reiki capable of condensing water? Why bother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Liu Xi said with a bitter smile, "do you think you are the only one who is smart? Of course, we all want to get this, but the amount of water for 100000 people is too large. Even the strong one who can communicate with God can''t guarantee enough water every day. What''s more, why do people care about the water for us ordinary disciples? And the water of the big river at the foot of the mountain flows out from the inside of the mountain, which contains weak spiritual energy. Drinking the water in the river is helpful to everyone, so we must carry water up the mountain. "


    Carry water, carry water!


    Qin Fei is depressed. He is so powerful that he is arranged to do these chores here. Is Shitian playing with himself?


    No matter. Let''s work for a few days first. We''ll see the situation when we have a chance.


    At this time, Liu Xi had already walked into a very spacious courtyard. There were hundreds of giant tanks in the courtyard. The tanks were full of clear water, and the surface of the water was flowing with a trace of aura. Qin Fei felt that the water, as Liu Xi said, contained a mysterious aura, which should be what he called the underground aura.


    Underground spiritual pulse?


    He asked curiously, what is the underground spiritual pulse?


    Liu Xi looked at him like a monster, and his shrill voice was very surprised: "you don''t even know the spirit pulse? Can you even enter and leave Tianzong? "


    Qin Fei curled his mouth. Should Lingmai know? I haven''t heard from anyone else before.


    Liu said: "the spiritual pulse is a powerful spiritual source formed after thousands of years of condensation and accumulation of the spiritual energy in the deep earth. Every powerful sect will choose the place where the spiritual pulse grows to build the sect. Only in this way can we ensure that there is a continuous flow of spiritual energy for a large number of disciples to practice. Just like the Holy Spirit sect where you originally lived, it is built on a spiritual pulse, but it is not easy for you The spiritual pulse is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The first level spiritual pulse is the weakest, just like a stream. The amount of spiritual Qi is not enough, and the absorption is also very limited. The second level spiritual pulse is much larger than a stream, comparable to a river. The amount of spiritual Qi is more than twice that of the first level. I don''t know how big the third level spiritual pulse is, because I can''t feel the mystery of it in my realm! "


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "do you mean that the spirit pulse in Li Tianzong mountain is only the second level spirit pulse? How many levels are there altogether? "


    Liu Xi nodded and said: "Li Tianzong is the second level spirit pulse, but it''s not the ordinary second level spirit pulse, because we have ten second level spirit pulse under Li Tianzong. It''s said that the ten spirit pulse have been fusing with each other these years. Once the fusion is successful, it will become the third level spirit pulse, and then we will be stronger from Li Tianzong! There are nine levels of Lingmai I know, and I''m not very clear about the specific one! "


    Qin feizha''s tongue, it''s too terrible, but we don''t care about it first. Let''s make clear what''s going on in front of us.


    He asked Liu Xi what he should do these three days?


    "What? Of course, I''m familiar with the rules here! Let''s go and put all those empty tanks in. Let''s go down the mountain to fetch water. " Liu Xi pointed to a large number of empty jars that could not be counted for a while.


    Qin Fei looked at the empty pots, each of which was round, with a diameter of 10 meters and a height of 5 meters. How could he choose such a big pot?


    Liu Xi saw that he was in a daze and said, "carrying water is just a popular saying. According to the normal saying, it should be called moving the cylinder."


    Move the cylinder?


    Qin Fei said, "what''s so difficult? Fill it with water and put it in the ring. Don''t you want to move as much as you want? If you move down one day, 100000 people will have to drink for several whole days, right


    Liu Xi gave a bitter smile and said, "you want to be beautiful! This jar is specially made by zongmen. In order to keep the aura in the water from losing, we have made special treatment. We can''t put it in the ring at all. We can only carry it back with our hands. This jar is so big, you should understand why we need a specific route now? It''s absolutely inconvenient for such a large vat to pass through the place where other people practice. "


    Qin Fei found that the water in a nearby tank was rapidly disappearing. In the blink of an eye, he could not help wondering, "where is the water in this tank?"


    Liu Xi said that he was used, or where else would he go? Who can steal water?


    Qin Fei was very surprised. The bottom of the tank was intact. How did the water disappear?


    It''s similar to the water passing through the bottom of the cylinder. Everyone else can use the water passing through the bottom of the array.


    Qin Fei finally understood that no wonder Liu Xi envied that other workers could send clothes and meals to see others practice, but team 19 didn''t have this opportunity, because water would go to other people''s hands automatically, while clothes and other things needed to be sent by themselves.


    He wondered why other jobs were not possible?


    Liu Xi was very patient. He explained carefully that everyone can drink water, but not everyone has the same taste in clothes and food. It''s hard for everyone to say. Of course, we have to face each other.


    No way, he and Liu Xi together, began to install those empty tanks, and good strange way: "so where are they captain Chen?"


    Liu Xi said casually, "they went to bed and will come back to work in an hour."


    Qin Fei said: "they go to bed and ask us to work here?"


    Liu Xi glanced at him, continued to empty the tank and said, "you don''t have to be so surprised. They are all elder martial brothers. Of course, they can go to have a rest. After these three days, I can go to sleep. What''s so strange about that?"Qin Fei''s mind was not good, and he said, "what about me?"


    Liu Xi laughed and said, "you are the youngest younger martial brother. Of course, you just continue to work! You don''t have time to rest, otherwise once you have a rest, the water won''t be enough! "


    "It''s not fair!" Qin Fei called.


    He was very angry in his heart. Those guys went to bed, but they told them to work. He couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    Liu Xi glanced at him and said, "don''t shout, wake them up. If you have any questions, you can find them in the rules and regulations that Captain Chen gave you."


    Qin Fei quickly opened the thick book. Liu Xi nodded seriously and said, "of course, it''s necessary. It''s very necessary. This is to make you remember this sentence deeply! Absolutely obey the orders of your superiors, including those of your elder martial brothers. "


    Qin Fei said, "what if you disobey the order?"


    Liu Xi smiles brightly, revealing a row of shell teeth. Qin Fei is depressed. Liu Xi''s teeth are too beautiful, just like a woman''s teeth. Each snow-white shell is very delicate. I really don''t understand why a big man has such teeth?


    "You can try it!" Liu Xi said seriously after laughing.


    "How?" Qin Fei wondered.


    "Well, it''s very simple! Let''s go. The water tank is finished. Let''s go down the mountain first! " Liu Xi did not say much and went straight out.


    Liu Xi said that this road can only be taken when he comes out empty handed. When he returns, he has to take another place. He will let him know later.


    At the foot of the mountain, you can see the fog and the sound of the water in front of you. The so-called River from the underground is right in front of you.


    Qin Fei and Liu Xi went to the river, only to see the river is very clear, although the flow is very fast, but it can not stimulate any turbidity.


    Liu Xi took out all the empty pots, pointed to the river and said, "go and fill all the pots with water!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "why should I pretend you?"


    Liu Xi suddenly showed his snow-white teeth and began to smile. His thin shoulders were laughing up and down, and he said, "I''m elder martial brother, and you don''t listen to me?"


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is just going to fill his empty tank. Suddenly, Liu Xi rushes over and punches him on the back, knocking him to the ground, followed by a storm of beating. Qin Fei is not his opponent at all. Liu Xi''s strength has reached five levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Liu Xi didn''t start very hard, but his skill and speed made Qin Fei unable to fight. He was soon beaten out of his temper and said, "don''t fight. What are you mad about? Why are you beating me? "


    On hearing this, Liu Xi started faster and said: "dare you call me crazy? It''s time to fight! "


    His fists fell like raindrops, fast as electricity. Qin Fei couldn''t dodge, so he could only bear them with his head in his arms. He couldn''t fight back at all.


    He said angrily, "don''t go too far, Liu Xi, or I''ll be rude!"


    He wants to fight back, Liu Xi smell speech a joy, way: "you dare to me not polite, I also not polite ha!"


    With that, he used his aura and beat Qin Fei into pain.


    Qin Fei can''t stand it. This guy can''t fight each other, but he can''t be humiliated like this!


    He didn''t care what the rules were. He looked for each other''s flaws from the gap between his arms. However, he was desperate to find that Liu Xi was very strong and abnormal. He had no flaws at all. His fists were as fast as wind and electricity, forming a dense rain curtain. The speed was so fast that Qin Fei couldn''t fight back.


    Liu Xi then said, "are you convinced?"


    Qin Fei said in a hurry: "I''m convinced. Don''t fight. What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that he was soft, Liu Xi suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "now it''s time for you to help me install the water tank?"


    Qin Fei suddenly turned around, clapped his palms out, and clapped at Liu Xi''s chest as fast as he could. He roared: "I''m pretending to be a fart..."


    Liu Xi couldn''t prevent his sudden attack. He thought he had been convinced. He didn''t know that he would attack suddenly.


    In a hurry, Liu Xi had to stop him with his arms, looking very flustered. It seems that Qin Fei''s attack on his chest made his heart in a big confusion, and his white face showed a blush.


    But his heart was in a mess, and his action was slow. Qin Fei''s palms hit his left and right chest, and he took two steps back with a bang.


    Qin Fei was puzzled for a while. How could he have two amazing elasticities on his chest? The boy''s chest muscles are really developed, soft and hard, and full of elasticity. It''s really strange. On the surface, there is nothing special about Liu Xi''s chest, but there are secrets hidden. It seems that the other person''s constitution is extraordinary!


    Liu Xi stepped back and blushed. He looked down at his chest. He didn''t expect to be attacked by Qin Fei.


    The doubt in Qin Fei''s mind flashed by. Seeing that Liu Xi was in a daze, he was ready to continue to attack and get back his grievances.


    The strong wind of his action startled the flustered Liu Xi, who hurriedly said: "don''t come, I won''t play with you!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "what? You hit me, and now you tell me you''re playing? Don''t take such a bully


    Liu Xi pointed to him and cried: "who bullied you? Are you bullying others?"


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. How can Liu Xi''s voice suddenly change? She looks like a girl. Why did she cry? But I just patted him on the chest. As for? I''ve been beaten all over by you. Now I''m still in pain and haven''t cried. Are you still not a man?


    But the other party is crying, Qin Fei is not easy to continue to fight, after all, we have to meet every day, there is no need to make the relationship so bad.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, no more fighting. Why did you hit me just now for no reason?"


    Liu Xi took out her delicate nose and glared at him fiercely. It seemed that she was calming down. After a while, she returned to the original state. However, her eyes were a little different. She was no longer indifferent. Instead, she was gentle and made Qin Fei''s back cool. If things were different, there would be demons. Wouldn''t this boy think of any ghost ideas? He had to be on guard, so he stepped back two steps secretly to avoid being attacked by him again and being unable to fight back.


    Liu Xi shouldered his hands, looked at him with a leisurely look and said, "don''t you understand why I hit you? Because you don''t listen to me, you should fight! "


    Qin Fei glared and said, "why?"


    Liu Xi said, "I''m your elder martial brother. If I ask you to fill up the water tank, who do you dare not follow? If I don''t beat you, who do you beat? I''m doing this to tell you what it means to absolutely obey the orders of your superiors. You have to do whatever you are told to do. Otherwise, it will bring disaster. It''s cheap to beat you. If you get into trouble with other senior brothers, you may even lose your life! I''m teaching you to have a long memory. How dare you fight me back Hit me in the chest You don''t know what to do


    Speaking of being hit in the chest, she turned red again.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "I see. Can''t you say it directly? Why do you have to do it? "


    "Is it useful to say that? Can you remember sex? You should remember that no matter what the elder martial brothers ask you to do, you must obey them before you have the strength to deal with each other. Only in this way can you survive in Li Tian Zong, or you may lose your life at any time! As long as you obey orders, you will not lose your life! "


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "is there any royal law? Do you care if you leave Tianzong? "


    Liu Xi said sarcastically: "what do you care? Of course, it doesn''t matter. The law of the jungle is more obvious in Li Tianzong. It''s also different from the way Tianzong trains his disciples. The upper class only looks at the results, doesn''t ask the process, and doesn''t ask who is right or wrong! It''s called the jungle rule, survival of the fittest, natural selection! "Qin Fei wondered, "don''t you fear that someone will deliberately bully others, which will make the disciples waste away?"


    This kind of rule is really terrible. If it is used by people who want to do something, isn''t it a great loss for the clan?


    "Consumption? Waste? "


    Liu Xi sneered: "if you can''t cope with the crisis inside the clan, how can you face the enemy from outside the clan? The clan of the weak doesn''t care about their life and death at all. The clan only cares about whether the strong survive or not, and the others don''t care! As for law enforcers, you don''t have to worry that you will be taken advantage of by the other party if they have the ability to deal with the matter, and you will never be taken advantage of by the other party. "


    Qin Fei is depressed. Frankly speaking, the weak should be an honest, obedient and attentive dog in Li Tianzong, otherwise it will lead to death.


    Liu Xi then added: "but you don''t need to be discouraged. If you don''t want to be a mole ant in the eyes of the strong, you should try your best to cultivate. As long as you have enough strength, you are the strong, and the person who threatens you becomes a mole ant instead. In fact, this is to make the disciples make rapid progress. After all, no one wants to be a dog bullied by others!"


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "well, I see what you mean. Fill up the water tank, right? I''ll do it!" Now that he can''t beat Liu Xi, he can only obey the order, thanks to which he can only swallow his stomach.


    With that, he turned and picked up the water tank to fill the water by the river. Liu Xi came over and took a water tank to fill the water together. Qin Fei wondered, "didn''t you say I should do it?"


    Liu Xi laughed and said, "I''m kidding! It''s just to help you understand the rules clearly. Sometimes when the weak and the weak are together, they have to cooperate! "


    Qin Fei laughs. Yes, we are all weak. If we still fight in the dark, won''t we be bullied worse by the strong?


    Now he has a good feeling for Liu Xi, who is a good man.


    Liu Xi turned his back to him, with a blush on his face. He looked down at his chest, a touch of shyness rippling from his big bright eyes.


    Soon, four water tanks were installed. Two of them held up one with one hand. The water tank was really big enough. They held it up, blocked their bodies and began to climb the mountain.


    When he got to the mountain gate, Liu Xi asked him to turn around to the left and said that he could not enter through the main gate with a water tank. He had to go another way. Otherwise, if the water tank accidentally bumped into a serious elder martial brother, he would be greatly punished!


    So back and forth, Qin Fei and Liu Xi have been back and forth for 12 times. Chen Erpi and five members of the other 19 teams knead their eyes and appeared by the river. Seeing Qin Fei''s cold face, he took out a pile of empty jars and piled them in front of Qin Fei and said, "help us fill up the water!"


    Qin Fei nods, scolds thousands of words in his heart, but he has to do it, because he can''t help it. He remembers Liu Xi''s words clearly and obeys absolutely. Chen Erpi is stronger than Liu Xi. If he doesn''t obey, he will be beaten. He doesn''t want to be beaten for nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Seeing that Qin Fei was so honest, Chen Erpi nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile to Liu Xi, "younger martial brother Liu, you are very good. This boy is transferred and taught very quickly by you."


    Liu Xi nodded and said, "thanks to the good command of the captain!"


    Chen Erpi is very useful, and the other five people are waiting for Qin Fei to fill the tank.


    Qin Fei is very upset. NIMA will be beaten if he falls behind. It seems that he has to make himself strong as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to be better than others, as long as he can be better than the people in the 19th team. At that time, he will be the boss and can not be bullied.


    But he thought very well, but he also knew that it was not easy to do it. When he did this kind of work every day, he had no time to practice. Chen Erpi and they could still be lazy, but now they have no time to be lazy, so they can only work all the time. What time can they practice?


    Looking at the white fog on the river, this is the aura from the water. Although there is not much, it is also aura. Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. Why don''t he take this opportunity to absorb these auras to practice?


    He tried to absorb the fog. When Liu Xi saw it, he sighed and said, "don''t try. We can''t absorb the fog much. It''s just a half star coming out of the spirit pulse. It doesn''t have much effect at all. Otherwise, we would have been better than everyone else!"


    Qin Fei smiles and says nothing more. He thinks you can''t help it, but I can! Although these auras are rare, they are better than ever. With golden blood, Qin Fei can absorb them faster than ordinary people. It doesn''t matter if the quality is small, but the quantity is large enough to cause qualitative change.


    But now he can''t use the blood of gold. Chen Erpi and they are present. They will have doubts and have to wait for them to be lazy every day. After three days, Liu Xi teaches himself that when he gets used to work, he will have the same lazy time as them. At that time, he will have a time to draw water alone, so he will use this time to do it.


    Now of course, he can''t be idle. He can''t use the ability of golden blood on the river, but he can use the water tank in his hand. Holding the water tank with both hands, he can absorb the spirit of the river in the water tank unconsciously. In this way, he won''t waste any time!


    The water tank has an array that can preserve the aura. Chen Erpi and Chen Erpi can''t absorb it, because they can''t bypass the array. But Qin Fei tries it, but the power aura can do it. It''s easy to absorb the aura in the water tank, and the array can''t stop it at all.


    In this way, he was happy instead, and there was no complaint from hard work in his heart. This was also cultivation. Why not?


    The more he worked, the more energetic he was. He wished he could do all the work for Chen Erpi. But Chen Erpi didn''t want to do it because they couldn''t do it. Qin Fei alone couldn''t guarantee enough water. When the water was not enough, they would be in big trouble.


    But Qin Fei also thought of a way, that is, after filling them with water, quickly suck up the aura in their water tank.


    Chen Erpi was very satisfied with Qin Fei''s performance in just one day. He worked hard and never stopped. He was the most willing new man they had ever seen.


    After working all day and night, Chen Erpi patted Qin Fei on the shoulder at daybreak and said, "younger martial brother Qin, you are very diligent, work hard and work hard. Let''s go to practice for a while. As long as you work hard, we will give you a chance to practice once a month."


    Qin Fei nodded, knowing that they were going to be lazy.


    Chen Erpi and their lazy, Qin Fei and Liu Xi continue to draw water, came to the river, Liu Xi staring at him, as if his face like a flower, Qin Fei doubts: "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xi laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that you would be so diligent. I thought you would have resistance in the last two days. After all, before joining Li Tianzong, every new disciple was a proud one. After all, he could cultivate to change his life and be liked by Li Tianzong. Which one is not a proud genius, but he can only do rough work in Li Tianzong Start, many people are very upset, but you adapt so quickly, it is beyond our expectations


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of joy. It''s not rough work. After one night, he has gained a lot. The amount of aura contained in the river is beyond his imagination. These auras are more pure and rich than the auras of heaven and earth. It should be related to the aura. After one day''s absorption, he feels that there is a sign of breakthrough in his realm, and he is about to reach the quadruple level of changing his life.


    This is an amazing discovery, giving Qin Fei a surprise.


    Liu Xi said that these rivers flow from the ground, moistened by the spiritual veins in the mountains, and carry the power of spiritual veins. Therefore, people from Li Tianzong drink this kind of river water, which can help practice. However, drinking water is limited. A jar of water is enough for thousands of people to use for a day, so the effect of such a dispersion is not clear, although it has some effect Obviously, after all, the distribution is too scattered. People only use this kind of water as general drinking water. They don''t really want to rely on water to improve their strength, because it''s impossible.


    But Qin Fei now relies heavily on these rivers, because only he can fully absorb the aura in them, and the amount is large enough. In this way, one day''s absorption is comparable to his usual practice of more than ten days. How can he not like it?Three days later, the task of Liu Xi Tiao and teaching him was completed. Chen Erpi praised Qin Fei no less than ten times. What a diligent boy, Qin Fei''s performance made them very satisfied.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Liu Xi also had the opportunity to practice. In this way, Qin Fei was the only one to draw water. Liu Xi was very concerned about him. Before he left, he solemnly told him to be careful and never offend others when he was in the family.


    Qin Fei nodded seriously. He really didn''t want to provoke anyone. The rules here are very clear to him. If he doesn''t have enough strength, provoking others is to seek death. He won''t do such stupid things.


    But if he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that bad luck won''t be heard.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of the chore hall, he was in trouble. He ran into a young man who was walking towards the door with a pile of war robes in his arms. Qin Fei wanted to avoid him, but the speed of the other side was faster than him, which made him unable to avoid. So he ran into the other side. The war robes held by the other side were scattered on the ground. Qin Fei was knocked down by the other side, but the other side was ok, but he pointed at him The robe on the ground scolded Qin Fei: "you are a scum of the 19th team. Don''t you have eyes when you walk? These robes are clean. They''re so dirty. You''re looking for death, aren''t you? "


    Qin Fei frowns. It''s the other side who bumps into him in a hurry. He really can''t avoid it. Why is the other side so unreasonable?


    But on second thought, it seems normal to be unreasonable. There are no reasonable people here. Unless you are weak, you will think about it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Qin Fei apologizes in a hurry. He can only bear it. Even if it''s the other party''s fault, he can''t reason. Otherwise, he will suffer a loss.


    "I''m sorry? You''re a scum carrying water, a scum from the 19th team, and you''ve soiled my clothes. Just think about that? "


    The other side scolded, a black mole on the corner of his mouth swayed with it, and there were several scorched coarse hairs on it.


    Qin Fei is very upset. He talks like a scum. NIMA, you are not so noble as a laundry man. But it''s all work. Is it necessary to divide the high and the low?


    But he couldn''t show his dissatisfaction, so he could only keep his attitude and said sincerely: "elder martial brother, it''s my fault, you rest! If I''m from your 17 teams, I''ll help you to wash again, but I''m from 19 teams. I can''t touch the robes! "


    The chore hall has clear division of labor and strict rules. Each team performs its own duties and must not be overstepped. The 19 teams carry water, and the 17 teams are dedicated to washing, the 10 teams to cooking and the 9 teams to sweeping the floor wait.


    The mole hair on the corner of the man''s mouth trembled more severely, and he said with disdain: "of course you are not qualified to touch these war robes, but since you have made a mistake, you have to be punished! I won''t embarrass you either. Kneel down and kowtow ten times, then go away! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Knock your head ten times!


    Qin Fei has a cold look in his eyes. The other party is aggressive. Even if he makes mistakes first, he can bear it. But now he is asked to kneel down and kowtow. Qin Fei absolutely can''t accept it. It''s about dignity and personality. He can''t give in!


    He said coldly, "your request is too much. I''m sorry. What else do you want?"


    The other side laughed and said, "what are you? What if Lao Tzu is too much? Since you don''t want to kowtow, I''ll do it until you kowtow! "


    The words fall, he blows to Qin Fei, the strong wind is crazy, the air bursts, the space of the world is very stable, the other party''s fist causes the air explosion, it can be seen that the strength is extraordinary!


    Qin Feiyi''s eyes narrowed!


    No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous!


    Bang!


    As soon as Qin Fei was about to make a fight, his opponent''s fist had hit him and hit his left chest. A huge force poured into his body. Qin Fei stepped back five steps, and his steps were messy, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Eh I didn''t get down! I little interesting! No wonder you are so bold Qin Fei was not knocked down by his opponent''s fist. He could not help but be surprised. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He nearly took two steps, kicked out with one foot, and drank: "see how you block my leg!"


    Boom!


    Qin Fei was swept by his strong legs again. He couldn''t keep his balance any more and fell to the ground with a plop. However, Qin Fei reacted very quickly. As soon as he fell to the ground, he stood up and turned over. After standing up straight, he couldn''t get rid of the opponent''s huge force. He stepped back ten steps again!


    He frowned tightly. His opponent''s strength was not a simple four fold change of life. If it was a common four fold change of life, Qin Fei had a way to deal with it. However, his opponent''s strength was more pure, his skills were also very wonderful, and his mastery of the use of power was very exquisite. It was true that people from Tianzong could not compare with ordinary practitioners of the same realm.


    The other side bullied him again. This time, he jumped up and bent his elbow against Qin Fei''s right shoulder to force him to kneel down.


    Qin Fei cold hum, a palm to meet, palm strength huff and puff, and the other party''s elbow hard hit, hit together!


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, Qin Fei stepped back five steps again, looked at each other in horror, blocked each other''s palm trembling, and had been strongly impacted.


    "Boy, you are very good. You can accept my three moves without kneeling! Look at my broken wind fist. You will fall down this time! " The other side gave a cold drink, clenched his hands and swung it out, one left and one right towards Qin Fei, blocking his dodge space. Behind Qin Fei was a wall, and there was no way back.


    Wind breaking fist, the wind is torn, causing a strong whistling sound, like a heavy object tearing open the void, powerful and swift, unstoppable!


    Qin Fei was hit before he could react. His upper body pressure increased greatly. His legs softened and he could not help bending his knees and falling to the ground.


    No! Never give in! I Qin Fei do not kneel heaven and earth, only kneel parents, how can kneel this person?


    Qin Fei was under great pressure. He clenched his lips, and his fists were banging. A huge force burst in his body. The boiling aura of the living creatures surged all over his body and rushed to his arms. The energy burst out. He needed to find a vent and run to his fists. He suddenly drank and stood up straight. In his opponent''s surprised eyes, he punched out, Straight to the other side''s chest.


    Boom!


    The man retreated ten steps, looked at Qin Fei in surprise, and said angrily, "you have broken through to the fourth level of life change!"


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "yes, thanks for your oppression! Now get down on your knees


    As soon as he stepped on the ground with his legs, he rushed to the other side with a bang like a shot, and his fists fell like raindrops. This is the way he learned from Liu Xi. There is no gap and no flaw to find!


    In the end, he needs to break through the four obstacles without fear.


    Qin Fei has a power aura, which is unstoppable in the same realm. Although the opponent has been changing his life four fold for a long time, and has practiced Li Tianzong''s skill, he is stronger than ordinary people. However, in the face of Qin Fei''s power aura, he has no use. In the blink of an eye, he is beaten so hard that he can''t fight back. He squats down slowly, and finally kneels on the ground with a plop.


    "Stop fighting, I''ll give up!" The other side hurried to beg for mercy. Now he has become a weak one. Qin Fei is a strong one and has to give in and beg for mercy.


    Qin Fei stopped and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, do as you just asked!"


    The other party was stunned, and then immediately kowtowed, Bang Bang


    Until he knocked ten times, Qin Fei just turned and left, and dropped a sentence: "don''t be so arrogant in the future, or you will fight once you see it!"


    When he went far away, the man stood up and wiped the dust off his forehead. He had a deep murderous look in his eyes. He clenched his fists and growled, "boy, I want you to be broken! Wait


    Qin Fei''s eyes were full of excitement when he came to the river. The reason why he was able to break through the four fold life change today has something to do with the absorption of these three days. Now his opportunity has come. No one is looking at him at this time, and he can do a lot of things!


    Looking at the surging river and the dense fog, Qin Fei''s eyes were full of expectation. The blood of gold in his body was running for a while. With the aura of life, he opened his arms and began to absorb the aura. In the blink of an eye, there was a whirlpool on the river. The aura came out of the water and was quickly absorbed into the whirlpool. The whirlpool connected with Qin Fei, The aura in it surged into his body.At the same time, a hundred meters away from Qin Fei, there is a lush tree, a figure appears, it is the world.


    He looked at Qin Fei''s cultivation by the river with satisfaction and nodded.


    After watching for a while, he just left, Qin Fei didn''t notice, bathed in the sea of aura.


    In the sea of Dantian Qi, the aura is getting stronger and stronger. It spreads to all parts of the body and enhances the strength of the body. Every cell is bathed in the surging aura and becomes stronger and stronger.


    This is the real power. The Xuanqi in the world of flood and famine can''t be compared with this at all. One heaven and one earth, these auras are tempering all his parts, strengthening his tenacity, making him want to cry up to the sky.


    Soon an hour will pass, and he has to stop absorbing and feel the amazing changes in his body. In less than an hour, the strength in his body has increased a lot, which is comparable to the time he spent in training for a month. If this continues, he is confident that he can break through again and achieve the five fold life change with another three or five times!


    This is an amazing speed. Most people have to work hard for at least two years to achieve it. However, he can achieve his goal in a very short time. This is due to the blood of gold, the aura of power and the pulse of spirit. Without the combination of the three, he can''t achieve it.


    The reason why he had not filled the ring with water for a long time was that he didn''t have enough time to put all the water into the ring Put the jar full of river water into the ring because of aura, but he can do it easily, because there is no aura in it, it is no different from ordinary water, and there is no limit.


    After a pillar of incense, Chen Erpi and his family came to the yard and saw that Qin Fei had filled more than 50 large water tanks. They patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "younger martial brother Qin is good. I''m not lazy. Originally, I was worried that if I let you work alone for the first time, it would slow down. It seems that I was worried too much!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "how dare I be lazy? I dare not violate elder martial brother Chen''s words all the time! "


    Chen Erpi was very helpful and said, "good. Let''s go. Let''s continue to work! As long as you do well this month, you will be given an hour to practice at the end of the month. "


    Qin Fei is busy. Thank you.


    A group of people came out of the yard after loading the jar. However, they saw a group of people blocking the way. Qin Fei frowned and looked at Wang Wu in the crowd. He secretly said that the goods had been destroyed by someone!


    Seeing these people, Chen Erpi gave a cold hum, stepped forward and said, "Wang Jun, what do you mean? Don''t stand in our way


    The man standing next to Wang Wu was Wang Jun, who seemed to be the eldest. He stepped forward and said to Chen Erpi, "Chen Erpi, today your men beat my brother. Don''t interfere in this. Just leave him behind!"


    Wang Jun points at Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Chen Er PI took a look at Qin Fei and said in surprise, "you beat Wang Wu? "Four breakthroughs?"


    Qin Fei nodded and was about to explain why he wanted to fight Wang Wu. Chen Erpi said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s right. I''m Chen Erpi''s younger martial brother. I have a bright future! Good fight


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise. He thought this guy would scold himself. He didn''t expect that he would react like this. He praised that he played well!


    "Chen Erpi, what do you mean? You want to take care of this? I don''t think about what I can do! "


    Chen Erpi sneered: "Wang Jun, others are afraid of you, but I''m afraid of you. Today my man just beat your brother. What''s the matter? If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end! "


    Wang Jun obviously a Leng, a way: "every time you are my defeated, today where come of Dog Gall?"


    Chen Erpi said with disdain: "it used to be the past. Today we just forget the old and new grudges. We were bullied so badly by you. Today we will get even those who take profits back. Let''s not talk nonsense. You and I will choose one by one and win in ten moves. It won''t waste time! How about the loser kneeling and kowtowing ten times? "


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. It seems that everyone likes to use this kind of punishment.


    Wang Jun said angrily, "I''ll kill you today! Who loses, who dies! I''ll kill you in ten moves! "


    "Well! Who''s afraid you can''t do it! " Chen Er Pi is cold.


    In the middle of the battle, the two men will fight.


    Wang Jun took the lead in launching the attack, and his aura burst out, showing his strength of changing his life.


    He hit Chen Erpi''s chest with a heavy fist, but Chen Erpi didn''t dodge, so he hit him hard.


    Boom!


    A dull sound, two people at the same time back two steps, Wang Jun surprised looking at Chen Er PI said: "you break through!"


    Chen Erpi said with a confident smile: "you must have thought I was changing my life, but now I am the same as you, even stronger than you!"


    Then he kicked Wang Jun with his foot. Wang Jun''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he quickly parried. Chen Erpi''s foot was a false move. In the middle of the journey, he suddenly changed and his body flashed. He had reached Wang Jun''s left side and clapped his hand on Wang Jun''s waist.


    Wang Jun snorted, fell out, and was quickly held by Wang Wu. His team suddenly turned pale and felt incredible. In the past, it was Wang Jun who beat Chen Erpi and didn''t fight back. This time, it was Wang Jun who suffered a loss. It looks very bad!


    Wang Jun vomited a mouthful of blood and glared at Chen Er PI. He said angrily, "how can you become so powerful? You 19 teams carry water every day. How can you have time to practice? "


    Chen Erpi sneered: "why so much nonsense? If you can make progress, our team 19 can''t make progress? Not only is the team better than the rest of us! Today is your own day


    With that, he was about to start again. Wang Jun immediately waved his hand and said, "no, we''ll give up!"


    Chen Erpi stopped and sneered: "just give up? Do you always remember what you said? "


    Wang Jun hesitated and said: "Chen Erpi, stay on the front line to meet each other in the future! Do you know who''s behind me? Don''t push me. I''ll give up this time and promise that I won''t be your enemy in the future. You should be content! "


    Chen Er PI laughed and said, "it''s easy to say. I don''t care who is behind you. Today you must kowtow, or we will continue to fight!"


    Wang Wu yelled angrily: "Chen Erpi, don''t go too far. You can''t bear our kowtow!"


    "Yes? Can''t afford it? I''m going to see what happens when you kowtow! " Chen Erpi sneers and rushes up. Wang Wu and others rush at him one after another. Chen Erpi is fierce. He beats all these people down by himself. Qin Fei and others are stunned. Is this guy too fierce?


    "Don''t you agree?" Chen Erpi stepped on Wang Wu''s chest with his left foot, and on Wang Jun''s belly with his right foot.


    Wang Jun and Wang Wu looked at each other, and finally had to give in and kowtow.


    Chen Er PI laughs and calls Qin Fei: "let''s go. Today is really a special day to relieve Qi."


    After that, Wang Jun stood up and stared at the back of Chen Erpi and others. Wang Wu said indignantly: "brother, what should we do now? This revenge must be avenged


    Wang Jun said in a cold voice: "of course, I want to report it! Now go to work first and finish the work. I''ll go to find my third cousin and let Chen Erpi die at that time! "


    Wang Wu spirit shock, decadence swept away, his face proud way: "there are three cousins hand, Chen Erpi, they are dead!"


    Leaving the mountain gate and walking towards the river at the foot of the mountain, Chen Erpi kept smiling and was in a good mood.


    A thin young man carefully said, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid Xu Laosan behind the Wang brothers won''t easily spare us!"


    "What about Chen Pi? You don''t have to worry. Isn''t it just Xu Laosan? Although he is a disciple of the Qi hall, there is no one behind Chen Erpi. To tell you the truth, the reason why I want to beat them today is to bring out Xu Laosan. Then someone will help us stop him. We don''t need to worry about it. In a word, I beat them very well today. Everyone should work hard and wait to see a good play again! "Qin Fei takes a look at him. It seems that there are people behind Chen Er PI. Otherwise, he won''t be rash. There are still good scenes to watch.


    So half a day later, Qin Fei still filled the water tank for everyone, and absorbed the aura by the way, so that his strength was strengthened all the time.


    At noon, when it''s time to eat, Chen Erpi brought his own dry food a few days ago. But today, Chen Erpi was in a good mood, and his task was almost half finished, so he decided to go to the canteen of the chore hall to have a good meal, which was regarded as a welcome for Qin Fei.


    When Qin Fei didn''t join in, the seven of them will be busy tomorrow. Except for the time of secret cultivation, they will basically have to be busy all the time to fill up the water. But now with Qin Fei, the task will be completed faster and there is a little spare time.


    Chen Erpi said that if we continue to work hard and speed up, we can squeeze out time to practice, and we will be stronger and stronger in the future.


    In recent days, in addition to Qin Fei''s help, there is a more important reason for us to finish faster. They found that the water tank is not as heavy as before, and it''s not so hard to lift, so the speed is a little faster. However, they didn''t find that the water tank is lighter because the aura in the water has been absorbed by Qin Fei secretly, and the weight of the water is from the bottom up However, there is a little change, although it is not obvious, but it also makes everyone''s work efficiency faster.


    When Qin Fei came to the canteen, a huge hall appeared in front of him. The hall covers an area of about 10 mu. Now there is a sea of people inside. Liu Xi whispered that these people came here to eat from each entrance. Of course, the total number of people outside the hall is not only these people, but also many people in the entrance are practicing, so it is impossible for them all to come.


    I''m afraid there are not enough people in the hall.


    Chen Erpi asked Liu Xi and the other two to take a seat. He and Qin Fei and others were at the counter opposite to get food.


    The food here is very rich. You can eat everything you want to eat. The food is precious and contains aura. It may crush people''s heads on the outside, but it''s the most common food in litianzong. People here eat it every day, and they can''t improve their cultivation. No wonder so many people want to join litianzong. The treatment here is that they want to join litianzong I can''t imagine.


    After receiving the food, Liu Xi has already found a seat. Everyone goes to sit down and is about to eat. Suddenly, a group of people come over with the food. Taking advantage of Qin Fei''s inattention, they cover the food in their hands.


    This cover is not bad, Qin Fei eight people on the body immediately spilled a soup, suddenly jumped up, glaring at each other.


    Wang Jun and Wang Wu are smiling happily behind the group of people. At a glance, they know that these people are from them.


    Wang Wu pointed to Chen Erpi and said, "third cousin, that''s him! This guy bullied us today. What are you? I don''t give you face at all! I said I''ll beat you when I see you


    What he called his third cousin was an ordinary looking man in his thirties. He was not tall, and his eyes flashed with the light of a poisonous snake. He looked at Chen Erpi coldly, and was murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Xu Laosan, with snake like eyes staring at Chen Erpi and eight people, and a fierce look on his face, snorted coldly and said, "how dare some ignorant children speak up! Say, how do you want to die? "


    Chen Erpi wiped the soup on his face and squinted, "what do you mean, elder martial brother Xu? We did not provoke you


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Jun laughed wildly, looked at him ferociously and said, "did you forget about beating us just now? Are you out of your mind? "


    Chen Erpi looked at them blankly and said, "did I hit them just now?"


    Qin Fei and others shook their heads. They all said that they had no time to beat people.


    "You..." Wang Jun was stunned. He never thought that Chen Erpi and others denied that they had beaten him.


    Xu Laosan then sneered: "don''t act. It doesn''t matter whether you beat or not. Today I''ll beat you up enough!"


    As he spoke, he burst out with great momentum, which made people around him exclaim. What a powerful force, it was Qizhong who changed his life.


    Xu Laosan punches at Chen Erpi unambiguously. Chen Erpi is startled. Just as he is about to dodge, a figure appears on the ground, and then a fist and Xu Laosan fight together.


    Boom!


    Xu Laosan retreated three steps, and his eyes burst with fierce light, staring coldly at the man who suddenly appeared.


    Qin Fei then saw that the man who suddenly shot was a man about the age of Xu Laosan. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was rough and burly. There was a black birthmark on his left cheek, which almost covered half of his face. He looked very strange.


    Xu Laosan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a voice: "it''s you! "Three more knives!"


    The birthmark Man Yu Sandao looked at him faintly and said in a cold voice: "Xu Laosan, you are not timid. Chen Erpi is covered by me. If you move him, you can''t get through with me Yu Sandao. I will die!"


    Then suddenly, a dark three foot long knife appeared in his hand. He cut it down, and the wind of the knife was raging. Within five meters, there was a fierce roar of the sword, which made everyone retreat.


    Qin Fei was surprised as he retreated. The remaining three swords were stronger, and they changed his life eight times.


    Xu Lao San obviously didn''t expect that Yu san dao would make a sudden move. He hastily used a long gun to stab the body of the knife, intending to stop it.


    A shot and a knife suddenly hit, hit together, clear sound surging hall, only listen to a crackle, Xu Laosan''s long gun broken into several pieces.


    Qin Fei looked at it and was shocked. The remaining three swords were cut out one by one. There were hundreds of changes hidden in them. In the blink of an eye, he cut out a hundred records. He easily cut Xu Laosan''s long gun into several sections. It was really powerful.


    Xu quickly withdrew his hand and shot the rest of the gun towards Yu Sandao, but he retreated rapidly.


    "I want to run! Leave your life Yu Sandao hummed coldly. As soon as the blade turned, his arm trembled, and the awn of the sword turned into a rain curtain, trapping Xu Laosan in it.


    A scream came out from the net of Dao. Soon there was no sound. Yu Sandao put his sword away. The onlookers took a breath of cold air one after another. Xu Laosan had fallen into a pool of blood and his air engine had been cut off!


    Qin Fei was a little surprised that he killed Xu Laosan in public. This is too arrogant!


    But Yu Sandao, as if nothing had happened, glanced coldly at the crowd around him, then threw out a silver bag. Chen Erpi caught it and said thanks with joy.


    Yu Sandao didn''t talk to him at all, so he turned and left directly.


    When others saw that there was no way to see it, they all scattered. Wang Jun and Wang Wu were in the same place. They never thought that the third cousin they invited had become the ghost of the sword. All this changed too quickly.


    Chen Erpi is not ready to let them go. He takes a beating and makes the two brothers kneel down and beg for mercy.


    As for Xu Laosan''s body, they have to take it away, so as not to affect everyone''s interest in eating.


    Looking for a place to sit down again, Qin Fei looked at everyone as calm as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t help but wonder, "how can we kill people and nobody cares?"


    Chen Er PI smiles and says, "didn''t Liu Xi tell you? It''s only by fists. Killing is nothing. There are so many disciples in Tianzong. How many people are dead? As long as there is a legitimate reason to kill, no one will say anything more. The jungle law is incisively and vividly displayed in Li Tian Zong. As long as you are strong enough, no one will say anything about you when you challenge the hall leader. If you win, you will be the hall leader immediately. No one will object. Of course, if you lose, you will die. You have to be ready to lose your life at any time! "


    Qin Fei was silent, which was a fact. Li Tianzong pursued the survival of the fittest, which had both advantages and disadvantages.


    During this time, he also had a detailed understanding of litianzong. It was like an independent world. Although they were called litianzong disciples, they were actually living in a complex society. Killing and risk existed at any time. What litianzong senior needed was absolute strong. The weak were eliminated in the cruel social life, and no one would care.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs.


    Li Tianzong pursues the management mode of governing by doing nothing. The disciples at the bottom let it develop naturally. The fittest survive, and the loser is eliminated. In this way, the strong in all aspects will survive. Li Tianzong is heaven, ignoring the competition of the disciples and will not interfere.Qin Fei felt that this method was too cruel. He kept people in captivity like animals.


    But another way of thinking, I think it''s very reasonable. People who don''t grow up in competition will never really grow up.


    A disciple next to him asked Chen Erpi curiously, what did Yu Sandao give Chen Erpi just now?


    Chen Erpi said with a mysterious smile: "reward! A few days ago, Yu Sandao came to him and knew that he was in conflict with Wang Jun, so he told him to deal with Wang Jun and lead out Xu Laosan. Then he killed Xu Laosan. "


    Qin Fei wondered: "why doesn''t he go to Xu Laosan directly?"


    Chen Erpi shook his head and said, "although it''s impossible to rule by doing nothing that Tianzong pursues, it''s necessary for someone to start from the head. That''s why Yu Sandao found me. If he killed Xu Laosan, no one would say anything."


    Qin Fei nodded. It seems that this is a little different from the rule of inaction.


    At least you have to find an excuse before you kill someone.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Erpi didn''t say what was in the silver bag and told everyone to continue to work.


    Walking out of the zongmen and down the mountain, passing through a forest, a figure came out of the forest, holding his chest in both hands and looking at Qin Fei and his party faintly. It was the remaining three swords, holding the dark long sword in his arms.


    Qin Fei saw his indifferent expression, and immediately felt that his heart was not good. He quickly held Liu Xi and slowed down a few steps, letting Chen Erpi and them go ahead.


    Chen Erpi can''t help but feel shocked when he sees Yu Sandao. He didn''t expect that the other party would appear here.


    Just as he wanted to say hello, Yu Sandao said in a voice, "give me back, or I''ll die!"


    Chen Erpi hesitated for a moment. He deserved the reward, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take it back. However, he was not a fool. He quickly took out the bag and respectfully handed it to Yu Sandao, saying: "please put it away, elder martial brother Yu!"


    Yu Sandao took the bag and turned to hide in the woods.


    Chen Erpi''s face was full of anger, and he said in an angry voice: "the remaining three swords are really not things. They have no faith in their words, which makes me happy..."


    Before he finished his words, suddenly a sword light roared out of the woods, and the remaining three swords went back to Chen Erpi''s head.


    Chen Erpi had no resistance. He was cut in half by the knife and his blood was all over the ground.


    The remaining three knives coldly take back the long knife, light saw Qin Fei and others one eye, this just really leave.


    Everyone was afraid to breathe, and his face turned pale for fear that he might be killed if he said something wrong like Chen Er PI.


    Liu Xichan said in a trembling voice: "let''s go to fetch water..."


    No one paid attention to Chen Erpi''s body and walked straight to the river.


    Qin Fei looked back and felt a little sad. Such a living man died like a mole ant. His eyes were shining. It seemed that he had to speed up and improve his strength. Otherwise, he would be slaughtered like a pig or a dog here.


    One day passed quickly. Late at night, he received an order from the leader of the miscellaneous hall. Chen Erpi, the leader of the 19th team, was dead. He rearranged a team leader and asked Qin Fei to meet them.


    In the gate of the courtyard came a man with a fierce face. Qin Fei''s seven people could not help frowning. It was Wang Jun who was transferred to be the leader of the 19th team.


    Isn''t he a laundryman? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    Bad ideas flashed through everyone''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Wang Jun swept the crowd coldly and said in a cold voice: "now I''m your captain, you all kneel down and kowtow to me!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy is really here for revenge. Chen Erpi can''t deal with it, and Yu Sandao can''t deal with it. So he almost bullies himself and others. I''m afraid life will be hard in the future, at least before no one can beat him.


    No one would kneel down.


    As soon as Wang Jun saw the opportunity to kill, he raised his hand and hit one of the disciples who changed his life. The disciple couldn''t dodge. He suddenly pressed him on the ground. He grabbed each other''s neck and slammed into the hard floor. He swore: "I told you to kowtow, but you don''t kowtow. Today I will teach you how to kowtow!"


    Bang Bang


    The disciple''s forehead hit the floor hard and made a heavy sound. Blood soon flowed from his forehead and cried out in pain.


    After knocking for ten times, Wang Jun just let him go. He kicked him aside and looked at Qin Fei. His eyes flashed fiercely. He was ready to take him for the second time.


    Qin Fei clenched his fist and knelt down. It was impossible. There was only one battle. Although he could not fight the other side now, he had no choice.


    Wang Jun came over, Qin Fei ready to preempt, Liu Xi suddenly said: "Captain Wang, what you want us to do depends on the time, today''s task has not been completed, if the water is not enough, the first punishment will be the captain, you should be clear about this?"


    Wang Jun was angry, staring at Liu Xi coldly and said, "are you threatening Laozi?"


    Liu Xi shook his head and said, "no! The work of our team 19 is different from your original work. Clothes can be delayed, but water can''t be delayed. Tens of thousands of disciples in the outer gate need a lot of water every day. We don''t dare to delay our work for a quarter of an hour at ordinary times. You know this. Now we have been delayed for nearly a quarter of an hour. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to finish it. How do you explain to the hall leader ? If the water is not enough, other people at the entrance of the hall will talk to the leader of our miscellaneous hall. If the leader is angry, do you think he will be very angry? "


    When Wang Jun was reminded by him, he suddenly stirred up his spirits. The secret way was very dangerous. He just wanted to be discouraged, but he forgot the main business and couldn''t finish the task. If the hall leader was in trouble by others, he would not be able to get away with it. Let''s get busy first. The revenge will not be urgent for a while and there will be plenty of time to deal with these guys in the future.


    Thinking of this, he gave up dealing with Qin Fei and yelled: "what are you doing? Get the hell out of here


    Qin Fei was relieved that the crisis was finally relieved. He looked at Liu Xi gratefully.


    Seven people went down the mountain and complained one by one on the way, saying that it would be hard to live in the future. Wang Jun was the captain of the army. He must be asking for trouble every day.


    Liu Xi didn''t feel any pressure. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Wang Jun doesn''t have time to deal with us. It''s a big deal that we don''t practice. We just draw water all day, work leisurely, and arrange the time full. He can''t find a way to start. He''s also afraid that the task won''t be finished and the hall leader will make trouble for us, so he can only bear to deal with us again."


    Everyone said that this is the only way, but it''s a pity that one hour of practice time every day.


    Qin Fei secretly clenched his fist. Wang Jun, Wang Jun, you are looking for your own death. Wait. It won''t take long for you to eat.


    Now that we have a common enemy, we don''t ask Qin Fei to draw water alone. We think that cooperation is the only way out. But how can Qin Fei let them draw water? In this way, they lose the opportunity to absorb aura. They rush to do it, which makes other people happy and feel that he can do things well.


    Qin Fei is now trying to figure out how to practice without telling these people. This is not the way to go on!


    When it was almost dawn, everyone was in low spirits. Originally, it was time for them to practice, but today they are going to continue to work.


    Qin Fei turned his eyes and said, "you elder martial brothers are used to practicing at this time. It''s better to find a place to practice. I''ll do it alone."


    Liu Xi nodded and said, "yes, we''re going to procrastinate? Cultivation still needs to continue. As long as we don''t go back and meet Wang Jun, we''ll be in Xining. I know there''s a secret place not far away where we can practice. Why don''t we go there! But it''s going to be hard for Qin Fei. Why don''t we work together now and practice instead. Today we''ll start first, tomorrow I''ll change you, and the day after tomorrow he''ll change me. What do you think? "


    Everyone agreed and thought that this method was very good.


    Qin Fei quit and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I''m a younger martial brother. It''s also a training for me to do more things. I''m used to it. I''d better go back to business as usual."


    Liu Xi frowned and said, "what''s the point?"


    Qin Fei said with a straight smile: "it''s OK, it''s all I should do!"


    There is humanity: "since younger martial brother Qin insists so much, that''s it. If you want to change in the future, just say it directly. Now it''s late. Let''s go to practice first. Younger martial brother Liu will take us!"


    Liu Xi couldn''t, so he had to take everyone and ask Qin Fei to be careful.As for whether Qin Fei alone will be known by Wang Jun, we don''t care. Wang Jun has long been practicing in the closed door. How can he care about Qin Fei''s life?


    When they are sure that they can''t see this side, Qin Fei smiles and starts a new day''s cultivation. A huge whirlpool rolls up on the river, and a huge amount of aura rushes into Qin Fei''s body, starting to strengthen and transform his physical strength and strength.


    Every practice brings him endless benefits. He can clearly feel the constant enhancement and change of his strength. This feeling is like taking a stimulant, which makes his whole body cells jump and beat, and every pore is breathing a strong aura.


    An hour passed quickly, he counted the time to stop the cultivation, the river returned to calm, everything seems to have never happened, all this is going on quietly.


    When they came back, they didn''t find anything wrong. Everyone was in a good mood. The cultivation could still be carried out. The haze of Wang Jun''s coming to be the captain of the team was cleared away.


    But he couldn''t wait until noon to see the king.


    In this way, five days later, Qin Fei took advantage of the moment when everyone left. He made great progress and reached the fifth level of changing his life. He calculated the time. As long as he gave himself another ten days, it was not a problem to break through the sixth level of changing his life. At that time, he would not have to be afraid of Wang Jun.


    This kind of life is really dull. Qin Fei asked Liu Xi if he would work in the 19th team all his life? There''s no time to get ahead?


    Liu Xi said, of course not. As long as you become strong enough, you can naturally get the chance to reassign your work in the monthly hall disciple contest.


    This is a great good news. Qin Fei doesn''t want to draw water every day. Although the water has brought him great benefits, it still slows him down. His idea is that he''d better practice by the river every day. That''s perfect, and his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Liu Xi said that Dabi, the disciple of the miscellaneous hall, will be in seven days'' time. At that time, all teams will suspend their work. However, the amount of work in these days has to be increased, and the work delayed that day has to be reserved first.


    Qin Fei calculated the time. It seems that there is no chance this month. He can''t break through the six points of changing his life. Even Wang Jun can''t beat him, so he won''t make trouble. His goal is the captain, not the ordinary disciple.


    Liu Xi said that the captains all change their lives to six levels, which must be achieved.


    Seven days passed quickly, and the time for Dabi, the disciple in the hall, arrived. No one from the 19th team took part in it, because they had no confidence to defeat others, so they had to continue to work.


    Wang Jun had a free day and went to watch the competition. Two days ago, everyone was increasing the workload to ensure the training time today. Therefore, as soon as they arrived at Dabi, Liu Xi and Qin Fei all went to practice, and Qin Fei was at peace by the river. He had already planned that there would be four hours in this day, which would be enough for him to break through to the sixth level of changing his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Today, Qin Fei had enough time to practice. After more than an hour of practice, he suddenly thought that the river contains the power of the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the mountain. I don''t know if he can rely on the divine consciousness to connect with the river, so as to see what kind of existence the so-called spiritual pulse is?


    Thinking of this, he was excited. If he saw the spirit pulse, it would be an eye opener!


    If he thinks and does so, the divine sense of the world can''t be extended, but he also wants to have a try. If he can succeed, he can''t be better.


    As a result, he was disappointed. It didn''t work at all. The divine consciousness was like a mud cow in the sea. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. It couldn''t be extended. This method didn''t work.


    He doesn''t try any more. It''s a waste of mind. It''s better to absorb aura with ease.


    Two hours later, he looks suddenly a joy, has almost broken through, change life six stupid want to break.


    He increased the speed of absorption and strived for a breakthrough at one stroke. Half an hour later, a dull drum sounded in his heart. Six breakthroughs of life change seemed to open a new world in an instant, and everything became clearer.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the river. He saw the whirlpool swirling rapidly, absorbing the aura into his body and helping him grow.


    There is still half an hour left for him to continue to absorb and stabilize the situation of changing his life. In this way, there will be no suspense in the war with Wang Jun.


    When the last quarter of an hour was left, he stopped practicing and nodded with satisfaction. Everything was as he had expected. In ten days, he changed his life from five to six, which was faster than anyone else!


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. It was Liu Xi and they came back. Qin Fei saw that Liu Xi had a happy look on his face. His eyes lit up and he said, "brother Liu, have you broken through?"


    Liu Xi nodded and said, "well, I made a breakthrough!"


    Qin Fei is happy for him. Liu Xi is good to himself and protects himself with many things. Other people are polite to him, but they can''t make friends with him. Only Liu Xi thinks he is suitable to make friends with him and wants to help him in the future.


    Now Liu Xi also changed his life to Liuzhong, and other disciples congratulated him one after another, because if there was no accident, it would be enough to become the team leader, and his status was different from theirs.


    Several people quickly flatter Liu Xi. They don''t care about Qin Fei. They think he is still Wuzhong and not worth flattering.


    Qin Fei laughs at Liu Xi''s flattery and frowns at these people, and feels that Liu Xi is not a vain man.


    Liu Xi couldn''t bear the trouble. He went to Qin Fei and said, "Dabie should be over. Let''s go back. Isn''t Wang Jun trying to trouble us? This time, let him see who is really good! "


    Qin Fei nodded and the party went back.


    Back in the courtyard, Wang Jun had already come back. He was sitting on a wooden stool under an ancient tree in the courtyard drinking tea. Seeing Qin Fei and them coming back, he glanced at them and ignored them.


    Liu Xi, Qin Fei and others put down the water tank and went straight to Wang Jun. Wang Jun scolded: "do you want to be lazy? Still don''t hurry to continue to draw water! "


    Liu Xi said with a smile: "no, today''s task has been completed. It''s time for us to have a good talk!"


    Wang Jun was overjoyed. It was not easy. Finally, he waited for the opportunity. During this period, he wanted to clean up these people every day, but the daily workload was too heavy and he didn''t dare to waste time. Now it''s good that these stupid things finished the work ahead of time. It''s just a good day to teach these guys.


    He sat still on the stool, looked at Qin Fei and others, pointed to the shoes on his feet, and said, "good. It''s just that my shoes are dirty. Who will clean them for me?"


    Liu Xi walked up to him and said with a smile: "Wang Jun, your dream is over. If you are good to us, maybe we will treat you as a team member. But what did you do when you came to be the team leader during this period? So you are not qualified to be our captain! It''s time for you to leave class! "


    Wang Jun was surprised and said, "boy, are you out of your mind? How dare you talk to me like this? Who gave you bear gall? I don''t want to live, do I? "


    Liu Xi''s body was shocked, and suddenly burst out the breath of changing his life. He said boldly: "Wang Jun, I''m officially challenging you now. If you lose, you will give up the position of captain. You draw water every day!"


    Wang Jun didn''t expect that he broke through. He stood up and said angrily, "boy, you broke through. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant! But you are too ignorant. How can someone who has just broken through compare with me? If you don''t want to die, kneel down and beg for mercy now, or you will die today! "


    Liu Xi sneered: "beg for mercy? Let''s talk about it later! "


    After that, he took the initiative to attack Wang Jun. he waved his fists in succession. The speed was as fast as lightning. He enveloped Wang Jun in an instant. His fists were full of feet high flames. He breathed and breathed like fire dragons roaring. The temperature in the air rose sharply and twisted in bursts.


    Wang Jun snorted coldly and said, "the carving insect plan!"


    Then his body was shocked, and he clapped it with one hand, and a blue wind blew up, which killed the shadow of all the fists. Liu Xi snorted and retreated, looking shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Jun was much more powerful than before.Wang Jun followed closely, disdaining to say: "do you think I''m still the strength before? Since losing to Chen Erpi, Lao Tzu has been practicing constantly. Now he is almost breaking through the seven levels. You are looking for your own death! "


    Hearing Liu Xi''s horror, he didn''t expect that Wang Jun was hiding so deeply. At this time, Wang Jun whispered, and his palm wind was fierce. In a flash, he shot eighteen palm shadows, sealed Liu Xi up, down, left, right, front and back, and shot Liu Xi''s body. Liu Xi had no way to escape. He looked at the sky full of palm shadows in despair, and said that he would die this time!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Qin Fei''s voice came, and he made a move. As soon as he flashed, he directly broke through to Liu Xi''s body, and clapped it with one hand. He also turned into eighteen palms, which directly collided with Wang Jun!


    Bang Bang


    Eighteen voices rang out, and the shadow disappeared at the same time. Wang Jun stepped back ten steps, looking at the motionless Qin Fei with a look of amazement, and made a decision!


    Liu Xi surprised at Qin Fei, did not expect that he also broke through, and stronger than himself!


    The others were stunned. They did not expect Qin Fei to become so fierce that even Wang Jun was not his opponent.


    Wang Jun was shocked and said: "boy, you also broke through. How did you learn the phantom palm I learned?"


    What nonsense! Die


    The other party wanted to kill Liu Xi just now, so Qin Fei was not prepared to let him go. He was cruel and cruel. It was a disaster if he didn''t get rid of him.


    Now that you can kill people at will, you don''t need to worry too much!


    The reason why he can use the phantom palm mentioned by Wang Jun is naturally related to the mirror image technique taught by xuanling''er. It''s very easy to copy these techniques.


    He took a long breath and flew to Wang Jun. Wang Jun turned around and ran. In order to get rid of the attack, Liu Xi stopped him. Wang Jun gave him a ferocious slap. Qin Fei arrived and attacked from the left side, shooting him out directly.


    Wang Jun fell to the ground in embarrassment, spat blood at his mouth, glared at Qin Fei angrily, and said: "don''t bully people too much, boy! I can give you the captain, but don''t kill me


    Qin Fei sneered: "I don''t need you. If you die, the position of captain is mine!"


    He slaps Wang Jun to death. Others are in awe of Qin Fei. Seeing that he is decisive, they are afraid that if he is angry, he will be killed.


    Liu Xi asked them to take Wang Jun''s body with him. Looking at Qin Fei curiously, he said, "how did you do it?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile that he practiced in this way, and then he broke through naturally, nothing special.


    Liu Xi depressed way: "originally I thought I was fast enough, did not expect you faster than me, the same is to change six heavy life, how the difference is so big?"


    Qin Fei laughs and doesn''t answer his words. He just looks at him with some doubts. Liu Xi sometimes acts like a woman. When she is depressed, she even purrs, which makes her confused.


    Liu Xi suddenly remembered something and said: "the leader''s position has to be appointed by the leader himself. Go to find the leader quickly. He has to agree."


    Qin Fei nodded and followed Liu Xi to see the Lord.


    Walking out of the courtyard, a group of people came face to face. Wang Wu was the leader, arrogant and arrogant, followed by four younger brothers, walking in eight character steps, holding their heads high, looking very arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "Oh, isn''t this Liu Xi and Qin Fei? You dare to be lazy and not go to fetch water. I''ll tell my elder brother to go and let him punish you! " Wang Wu saw Qin Fei and Liu Xile get up and stop Qin Fei and Liu Xile with his men.


    He is very foreign now. Wang Jun has become the captain of the 19th team. His purpose is to deal with Chen Erpi''s subordinates and prepare for a big exchange of blood. However, he was recommended by his elder brother to become the acting captain of the original team, which has boundless scenery.


    At this time to see Qin Fei and Liu Xi, he naturally is to take the opportunity to humiliate bullying, in order to show his prestige.


    Qin Fei and Liu Xigen didn''t want to talk to him. This second Lord, no, Wang Wu is not even the second Lord. His eldest brother is dead, so he has no capital to jump.


    "Get out of the way, shut up if you don''t want to die!" Qin Fei said coldly.


    Wang Wu complacently said: "ha ha, you are very tough today. How dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you to go


    Qin Fei sneered: "do you want to see your elder brother?"


    Wang Wu thought he was afraid and said with a smile, "it''s OK to disappear. You just have to kneel down and kowtow ten times, and then lick our shoes clean. That''s all you have to do!"


    Qin Fei is speechless. How do these people like to make people kowtow on their knees? Do they enjoy it? Isn''t there anything new?


    Well, in that case, please help them, so that they won''t be so ignorant again!


    He just wanted to clean up Wang Wu. Liu Xi took the lead and said, "give it to me!"


    Qin Fei nodded and retreated to one side. Liu Xi had no problem with Wang Wu. There was no suspense about one against five.


    Wang Wu saw Liu Xi come out, disdain a smile: "boy, look at you a thin skin tender, meat, just my brother like men, he is willing to play with you!"


    After that, a younger brother stood up behind him and changed his life four times, especially obscene. The thief''s eyes swept Liu Xi''s body, touched his chin, and said: "yes, thank you, brother Wang! This boy''s thin skin and tender meat must be great to play with! You''re welcome, little brother! "


    Liu Xi was so angry that he met such a disgusting person. He didn''t hesitate to make a fist. He was ready to say something with a smile. Then he hit him with a fist. His whole body was full of flames. He was burning to the skin and rolling on the ground.


    Wang Wu and the rest of his younger brother were all shocked, but they were not vegetarians. They were used to bullying. How could they be timid? Wang Wu roared and rushed to Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi sneers. His fists are waved fiercely. The shadow of Baidao appears. Baidao fire dragon covers the four people and turns them to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    There were only a few breath left for Wang Wu. He struggled to get up and roared: "you want to die, my elder brother must kill you 1"


    Qin Fei appeared in front of him and said in a cold voice: "don''t you want to see your elder brother? I''ll take you on the road now, so that you two can get together! But the location is not good. It''s in hell, not here! "


    Wang Wu was shocked and said, "what? You killed my big brother? "


    In his heart, he was shocked. Big brother changed his life six times, which was his pillar and his arrogant capital. He thought big brother was omnipotent in the 19th team, but he didn''t expect that he was killed in just ten days. His heart sank to the bottom and he felt desperate.


    Qin Fei nodded, which made him cold. He knew that there was only one way to die. The only way was to beg for mercy. Even if he begged like a dog, he must survive.


    He said: "elder martial brother Qin, if you let me go, I will listen to you in the future. Don''t kill me. My elder brother is damned. You killed me well. I won''t blame you for him. Just ask you to spare my life!"


    He even kowtowed on the ground, but he didn''t know where he could get the strength. He was still weak just now, but now his head is banging. Obviously, he used a lot of strength.


    Qin Fei looks at Liu Xi. Liu Xi nods and does a neck wiping action. Wang Wu sees that his heart is cold. He says, "don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I can exchange things. I have a lot of good things. You must see them!"


    Words fall, he takes out the thing in the ring in a hurry, pile up in front of Qin Fei and Liu Xi like a hill.


    These things are some Rune paper pills and magic weapons. They are very common. It''s not surprising. Qin Fei doesn''t like them.


    Liu Xi was suddenly surprised. He bent down and picked up a piece of broken skin from the ground. He looked at it carefully and seemed very interested.


    Qin Fei saw another piece of broken skin.


    Liu Xi looked at Wang Wu and said, "what is this? Where did you get it? "


    Wang Wu was confused when he saw the broken skin. It seemed that he didn''t know what it was. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly realized: "this is the relic of my third cousin that my elder brother gave me to keep. I don''t know exactly what it is. If you are interested, just take it!"


    Liu Xi nodded, handed the broken skin to Qin Fei and said, "take it. The broken skin is useful."


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "since you are interested, you can take it. I don''t know what use it is. It''s useless to take it!"Liu Xi said with a smile: "this is what you said. Don''t regret it in the future!"


    Listen to him say so, Qin Fei in the heart shakes, this kid laughs so mysteriously, isn''t this broken skin a treasure? But it doesn''t look like it. It''s very common. It''s just a faint aura wave, and it''s no different from ordinary things.


    But he can''t take back what he just said and give it to the other party. Of course, he can''t go back on it. He nodded for sure and said, "take it and wait until I regret it.".


    Liu Xi laughs and doesn''t say much. She puts away the broken skin and is very careful.


    Qin Fei would not let go of that pile of things. He put them away. Wang Wu was very happy and said, "thank you for not killing me!"


    Then he wanted to get up and leave. Liu Xi kicked him and said, "who told you to leave? Now I''ll give you something. If you do it well, we won''t trouble you from now on. If you don''t do it well, we''ll kill you at any time! "


    Wang Wu said hastily, "elder martial brother Liu, I promise I can do it."


    Liu Xi said: "broken skin is the relic of your third cousin, so I want you to find out if there is any such broken skin, or where he came from. Come and tell me immediately after you find out!"


    Wang Wu nodded quickly, and Liu Xi let him go.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "I''m afraid there will be trouble if you don''t remove the roots."


    Liu Xi laughed and said: "don''t worry, Wang Wu is as timid as a mouse. He has always been relying on Wang Jun to bully. Without Wang Jun, he is nothing. We can ask for his life at any time. He doesn''t dare to disobey it or play any conspiracy. Let''s wait for the good news."


    Qin Fei said, "what is that? Why are you so interested? "


    Liu Xi thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure whether it is now. The clue on this fragment is too simple to be sure! If I can get more pieces of broken skin, I can be sure! Why, why do you suddenly wonder about it? Are you sorry? "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I never regret it!"


    Liu Xi looked at him and said, "if the broken skin is true, I''m afraid you''ll regret that your intestines are blue! But don''t worry, mine is yours, and you won''t regret it! "


    Qin Fei grins twice. Liu Xi''s eyes at him make him feel hairy and make him have an illusion. How can he look like a woman? Is there something wrong with his psychology?


    "Come on, let''s go to see the master!" Liu Xi seems embarrassed to see his dry smile, so he turns around and walks forward.


    Qin Fei hurried to catch up with them, and they came together to the master of the miscellaneous hall. As the master, they are both masters of the divine realm. The living place is naturally different from that of ordinary disciples. The master hall is composed of three palaces, which are luxurious and magnificent. The aura forms a white fog around the hall, providing an excellent cultivation environment.


    At the gate of the main hall, eight black robed guards stood. Seeing Qin Fei and Liu Xi coming, they stopped and asked, "which team are you from? What are you doing here? "


    Liu Xi saluted and said, "senior brothers, we are from the 19th team. We have come to see the leader of the hall. We have something important to report. Our team leader Wang Jun is dead. This is our newly elected team leader, younger martial brother Qin Fei."


    Team 19?


    The eight people obviously showed disdain. They let them wait here, and then walked into a guard to report.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    After a while, the guard came out and said faintly: "the hall leader said that you don''t need him to ask about the change of the leader of the 19th team. Just do your job well. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to you. Go back!"


    Qin Fei was stunned. How indifferent he was to the 19 teams.


    But that''s good. The hall leader said that. There''s nothing to say.


    Go back with Liu Xi and continue to do his job. He is the team leader and has more time to rest. However, in order to absorb more Aura, he still keeps the same appearance as before. Even if everyone has gone to practice, he is still by the river. Liu Xi thought that he was drawing water, but in fact, he was practicing.


    This kind of behavior, let the team members admire him very much, think he is very good, share weal and woe with everyone, and don''t take airs, much better than the previous team leader, respected by everyone, more and more harmonious relationship, one by one eager to listen to his orders, this is Qin Fei did not expect.


    Qin Fei is thinking about a problem. The skills he practiced in the past in the wild world are not very useful in this world, and can not play a strong combat effectiveness. He must have the skills that match the aura to practice, so that he can play a more powerful role in the battle. Therefore, he is ready to practice the skills of Li Tianzong.


    Everyone in the 19th team has practiced Li Tianzong''s skills, but they are all superficial and have no profound skills. As a disciple of the miscellaneous affairs hall, it''s very difficult to obtain powerful skills, and good resources are not available to them.


    Liu Xi said that if you want to cultivate advanced skills, you have to work hard to get them from the miscellaneous hall. People from other halls have opportunities.


    If you go to other Tangkou, you have to get the first place in the big contest every month, so that you can be selected by other Tangkou and get a chance.


    Qin Fei secretly determined to get the first.


    Liu Xi is very familiar with the situation of zashitang. He says that if he wants to be the first, he has to change his life situation in order to have a chance. It''s better to change his life situation in order to have a chance.


    Qin Fei has the confidence to break through to the eighth level in a month, so he should seize the time to practice.


    A month soon arrived. He kept practicing for three hours each time. The day before the Dabi, he successfully broke through to the eighth division of changing his life. In the evening, he went to the main hall to sign up for the Dabi.


    Every month''s big than are free to participate in, who want to be a blockbuster, all in this opportunity.


    When Qin Fei came to the registration office, there was a long line. Standing behind the team, he listened quietly to people''s excited discussion.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you won the fifth place last month. Will you have a chance to win the first place this time?"


    "Ha ha, you should be able to get the third place this time. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. Take your time, you''ll get to the end!"


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, you were second last month. It''s absolutely no problem to be first this time!"


    "Well, try! My goal is number one! Last month, elder martial brother Liu was so strong that I came second. This time, no one can compete with me for the first place! "


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of conversation is the most frequent. All of them are students who are in the top of the ranking. This time, they want to make a big splash and jump out of this boring mess hall.


    At this time, suddenly someone behind Qin Fei issued a harsh taunt: "Yo, this is not the 19 teams dedicated to carrying water for us Qin Fei? Why did you come to the contest? You want to be the first to jump out of the mess hall? Tut Tut, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    The voice was very loud, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. Everyone looked towards Qin Fei.


    "This month, Qin Fei became the captain of the 19th team, and he didn''t know how deep he was. He dared to sign up for the contest!"


    "Hehe, he just went through the stage. Everyone here is better than him. How can he have a chance?"


    "It''s shameless of a water bearer to dream of going to heaven at one step!"


    All kinds of comments came one after another. Qin Fei was very indifferent and didn''t care. He didn''t care what these people said.


    At this time, the sarcastic voice began again: "Oh, this boy is very arrogant. He has no sense of shame. He is really thick skinned!"


    Qin Fei glanced back to see who was looking for trouble, but he was a young man he didn''t know. He was short, sharp mouthed, with a dry monkey look. He was staring at himself sarcastically.


    Seeing Qin Fei looking at himself, the dry monkey was more proud. He looked directly at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, are you deaf or dumb? Why don''t you talk? Do you feel embarrassed? Go back and pick your water as soon as possible. We''ll use it later. If we don''t have enough water, we won''t beat you to death! "


    "Who are you? Why so much nonsense? " Qin Fei says coldly that he is not very good tempered. He has been ridiculed by the other party for three or four times, and his heart has been on fire. The world is not bullied, that is, bullies others. Qin Fei will not take the initiative to bully others, but it does not mean that he will be bullied. This person has aroused his anger.


    "Ha, angry? Is it useful for you to be angry? Who is Laozi? Tell him who I am That dry monkey looks like a bull to the surrounding humanity, as if he is very famous here.


    "Boy, this is our elder martial brother Yu Sijian. Elder martial brother Yu Sandao of the weapon hall is his elder brother. He changed his life to Liuzhong. Are you afraid?" A little Valet fawns on Yu Si Jian and gives advice to Qin Fei.Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and Yu Sandao''s brother. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. Looking at the look of people around him, he seemed to be afraid of him. No, it should be his elder brother, Yu Sandao.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Si Jian was even happier and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Scared to hear my brother''s name? It''s OK. It''s normal to be afraid. My brother Yu Sandao is one of the best experts in the hall of utensils. Anyone who hears his name will be afraid. It''s normal. You go away now. Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll let you go today! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "you talk like a dog farting. Take the fart back to me!"


    He suddenly shot, lightning hit the remaining four arrows, will be shot out.


    People on the scene were surprised to see him. Knowing that Yu Si Jian was Yu san dao''s younger brother, Qin Fei even dared to fight him. This is to seek death, but some people admire his courage.


    Yu Si Jian didn''t expect Qin Fei would dare to fight in this situation. After landing, he got up and jumped in anger. This is the first time that he suffered such a big loss, or in front of so many people, he became angry. With a Shua, he took out a dark bow. Four dark arrows appeared on the bowstring, and the murderous spirit burst out, pointing directly at Qin Fei, and the people around him whooped The Department was scattered, and the field was in chaos. It seemed that everyone knew the strength of Yu Si''s arrow.


    Qin Fei frowned. Now he knew why the name of Yu Si Jian was so strange. He must be famous for his bow and arrow. This guy''s bow showed a sharp breath, as if he could shoot through the sky. His momentum suddenly rose to a terrible level. It was really powerful.


    Hum


    The aura of heaven and earth is converging towards the four arrows, producing a huge air burst sound. The bowstring trembles slightly, and actually resonates with the aura of heaven and earth. This guy''s arrow technique is very powerful.


    Qin Fei stares at each other''s bows and arrows. He feels that the surrounding space has been locked. The four arrows can attack from all angles, blocking all the retreats. He can only resist hard!


    With the rapid movement of his aura, he said in secret that the battle would be very fierce. Yu Sijian really had the ability to be arrogant and showed his invincible momentum before he started his bow.


    "What are you doing? Put them away! " At this time, a loud drink came, followed by a surging breath from the main hall. Yu Sijian''s face changed, and he quickly drew back his bow and restrained his arrow, and his attitude did not dare to be arrogant any more.


    All the people on the court bowed down to salute one after another and said loudly to the hall master: "see you


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and the leader of the miscellaneous hall finally appeared!


    Whoosh!


    A black figure flew out of the hall. In the blink of an eye, it crossed a kilometer distance and appeared above the crowd. Qin Fei looked at him. He was an ordinary looking middle-aged man, but he was extremely fierce, with hands on his back. He looked like a lonely master. At first sight, he was not a layman!


    The hall leader swept the crowd coldly, finally stopped on Qin Fei and Yu Sijian and said in a deep voice: "tomorrow is Dabi. Don''t make trouble for me! What''s the matter? Tomorrow will be more difficult than you at that time! Now we are all in line to sign up. Who dares to break the order again, cancel the qualification, and impose heavy penalty! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    With these words, he went back to the hall in a hurry, without any hesitation.


    In a simple word, it had a huge effect. Yu Si Jian glanced at Qin Fei and stood in line without saying a word. He did not dare to be arrogant any more. Other people also stood back and did not dare to speak.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei walked out of the crowd. Yu Si Jian suddenly came over and said in a cold voice, "Qin Fei, listen up, I want you to look good in Dabi tomorrow!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "I accept your challenge!"


    It seems that there will be a battle between life and death tomorrow, but most people are optimistic about Yu Sijian and have no confidence in Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei went back to his residence and frowned. Yu Si Jian put a lot of pressure on him. Although his opponent''s arrow didn''t shoot or shoot, it made him feel a deep crisis just by its momentum. If the opponent shoots an arrow, it would be a shocking blow. He himself is an expert in using the arrow. In the wild world, he knew the true story of Hou Yi, the first arrow in the universe, but faced with Yu Si Jian However, he felt unprecedented danger. The world''s archery was far superior to Hou Yi''s and he had to pay attention to it.


    He took the time to practice. Now it was almost dark, and he had another night to practice. He tried to gather more strength to resist the terrorist attack of Yu Si Jian.


    Originally, he thought that he had no rival in the sixth division of his life, but he didn''t expect that Yu Si Jian would break his mind as soon as he appeared. It seems that this miscellaneous hall is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and can''t be underestimated!


    He felt that in order to defeat the other side, he must know all the details of the other side. He asked Liu Xi about Yu Sijian.


    Liu Xi looked at him in surprise and said how could he provoke Yu Si Jian? This guy is very famous in the miscellaneous hall and even the whole outer gate. He is a 38 th person in the outer gate tianqiang list. He is a very powerful character, especially his archery. Under his arrows, opponents in the same realm can''t avoid him. They are either dead or injured. Even if he changes his life to Qichong, he has to deal with it carefully When the boat capsized in the sewer, the battle record of Yu Sijian was invincible among the disciples who changed their life to Liuzhong.


    Qin Fei became more and more dignified. Liu Xi''s words made him feel that things were even more troublesome. The remaining four arrows were really oxen, and they could fight beyond the level. He said strangely, "what''s the power of his archery?"


    After thinking about it, Liu Xi said in a deep voice: "very powerful! He shoots four arrows at a time. The arrows he shoots are just like having his own consciousness. He can attack his opponent independently until he shoots his opponent. The angle is too tricky to defend! I see that he fought with the enemy once. The other side was at the same level as him, with four arrows. Even if the other side launched all the defense, they didn''t defend themselves. They were pierced by four arrows and died! There will always be flaws in all defenses. It seems that the arrow can find the enemy''s flaws by itself and launch a fatal strike! "


    Qin Fei frowned. It''s very difficult to deal with it. Unless he is stronger than the other side, it''s impossible to break through to the seventh level in one night. Tomorrow''s World War I will be extremely dangerous.


    In any case, since he has accepted the challenge of the other side, he must face it. It''s not his style to shrink back.


    Liu Xi looked at him with concern and said, "give up. Don''t go to Dabi tomorrow. Can''t we avoid it? When the strength is strong enough, we can deal with him! You really have no chance of winning


    Qin Fei wry smile: "can''t escape, tomorrow even if I don''t fight, he will come to me to solve this matter, rather than be found by him, it is better to take the initiative to attack, once let him take the initiative, it will only be more dangerous! You don''t have to worry. I''ll pay attention. Even if I can''t fight, I can still save my life. I won''t let him succeed! "


    Liu Xi thinks it''s true. Yu Si Jian can''t escape. No matter whether Qin Fei takes part in the war or not, the Liang Zi has already been settled. The other side will definitely not give up.


    He thought about it, said nothing more, just whispered that you should be careful, the situation might not be so bad, and then left.


    Qin Fei stood by the river and began to practice at full speed, striving to accumulate more strength for tomorrow''s battle.


    After daybreak, Dabie began. All the people of team 19 came to cheer Qin Fei. Last night, everyone worked hard to draw water. The task was completed ahead of time. Today, we can delay half a day to see him fight with Yu Sijian.


    Yesterday, a total of 360 people signed up to take part in the contest. Their accomplishments were all based on the four aspects of changing life and environment. The hall leader appeared on the stage and said a few words, nothing more than that when the contest was held, life and death were decided by fate, and those who were afraid of death could withdraw.


    We all know this rule. Since we dare to sign up, we are not afraid of death, and no one has quit.


    According to the previous rules, 360 people will draw lots first, one and two, three and four, and they will be divided into 180 teams to play in turn.


    A total of ten venues were divided for the big match. Qin Fei drew No. 18. In the second round, he walked into the eighth venue. His opponent was a muscular youth who drew No. 17. He looked at him with disdain.


    Qin Fei didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He took the initiative to hit the other side in the chest with one punch. The other side was not afraid and raised his fist to meet him. Qin Fei easily avoided the defense of the other side, smashed the other side out with one punch and landed directly outside the court, winning the victory.The other party glared at him and left angrily. He was eliminated and had to wait until next month to participate in the contest.


    Back in the 19th team, Liu Xi and others congratulated him on winning the first game.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise around, but it was Yu Sijian''s valiant long field. He got the 27th and the 28th. Yu Sijian''s appearance aroused many people''s excitement. It can be seen that his reputation is really high.


    He stood in the field and looked at his opponent contemptuously. He was a tall young man holding an axe in both hands. The young man seemed very frustrated. Seeing Yu Sijian''s depressed face, he said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother Yu, I''ll give up!"


    Then he wanted to throw away his weapon.


    But Yu Si Jian sneered and said, "my fight is either death or injury. I will never let people retreat. Let''s fight!"


    With that, he set up his bow and arrow, and burst out with great momentum. He didn''t want to accept the other party''s surrender at all.


    Seeing this, the tall young man turned pale. As soon as he threw his weapon, he turned around and ran out of the field. The diameter of the field was only ten meters. With his strength of changing his life, he could enter the field in the blink of an eye, so that the remaining four arrows could not attack.


    But Yu Si''s arrow was faster. He took the bow to coagulate his arrow faster than his opponent''s escape speed. Before he ran five meters, he heard the sound of four air bursts. The four arrows shot out with fierce friction with the air. In an instant, he shot the opponent down in the field. Qin Fei frowned. Yu Si''s arrow was so fast that his shadow was very blurred. It was like an arrow in the sky. His eyes couldn''t follow him The young man was killed directly on the ground with no breath left. Someone went up to clean up the body, but they had a lot of trouble. Qin Fei saw clearly that his four arrows penetrated each other''s body directly, inserted into the hard stone plate, and almost didn''t go a foot deep.


    The strength of the other side is really terrible. You know, even if he tried his best to make the stone slab appear a few cracks at most, and the other four arrows could penetrate it. How terrible a force could it be?


    Yu Sijian wins. When he leaves, he looks at Qin Fei sarcastically. Qin Fei and he look at each other. Yu Sijian thumbs up and pokes him on the ground. He looks scornful. Qin Fei frowns slightly. This man is arrogant, but he has the ability. It seems that he will be very troublesome to fight with him.


    Half an hour later, the first round of the contest was completed, and the remaining 180 people began to draw lots again. This time, Qin Fei won the 35th, and Yu Sijian took the lead in the 16th.


    Yu Sijian''s opponent this time is a six fold opponent. Both sides seem to know each other. Yu Sijian arrogantly says that he can spare each other''s life this time. He only takes his legs, and the other side can defend with all his strength.


    The attacking target clearly pointed out that he was very conceited, but no one talked about it. Moreover, the opponent was more dignified. He firmly protected his legs and was ready to resist the opponent''s four arrows.


    Yu Si Jian saw that the other side was ready. He took the bow to coagulate the arrow and roared out. He took the other side''s legs straight. The four arrows attacked from different angles. Then in the blink of an eye, they didn''t enter the other side''s legs and went through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Wow


    There was a lot of noise in the audience, and they praised Yu Si Jian for his strength. He had already made the opponent defend with all his strength, but he still hit the target with one hit. This magic archery made everyone''s eyes open and surprised.


    Qin Fei''s pupils are shrinking. It''s not easy. Yu Sijian''s archery is so weird that he can''t defend himself. Even if he knows where his opponent''s goal is, he can''t defend himself. This ability is enough to make him proud!


    His opponent''s legs were pierced, standing unsteadily and falling to the ground. He was carried down, but he didn''t complain at all. On the contrary, when he left, he repeatedly expressed his thanks to Yu Sijian, saying thank you for your mercy!


    Indeed, if yu Sijian killed him, it would be easy and effortless.


    Yu Sijian looked at Qin Fei, cracked his mouth and said in front of everyone: "Qin Fei, you don''t have to draw lots to rank in the next round. I''ll challenge you by name. If you repent now and kneel down in front of everyone, maybe you can still save your life!"


    All eyes were on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked at each other coldly and said in a deep voice: "don''t be proud, I will fight! And make sure you kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    Ha ha


    Most of the idiots looked around at him with such arrogant smile.


    Yu Sijian didn''t say much. He left the court and soon Qin Fei came on the court. His opponent was a young woman who changed her life six times. She was ordinary looking and full of anger. As soon as she came on the court, she drew her two handed sword and said in a voice: "Qin Fei, you are too arrogant. Elder martial brother Yu is the lover of my dream. If you dare to be rude to him, you are my enemy. Let''s die!"


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the other side waving his two handed sword. The charm of the secret way Yu Sijian was quite big. There was a woman who said that she was the lover of her dreams in front of so many people.


    The other side is fierce and fierce. His two handed sword goes straight to Qin Fei''s chest and throat. His angle is tricky and eccentric. His attack is fierce and domineering.


    Qin Fei looks at the other side faintly. When the sword is close to his chest less than a foot, he just understates his hand. As soon as he turns around, he avoids the other side''s full thrust. Then he turns to the left side of the other side and kicks out with one foot. It''s too late for the other side to turn around and defend. With a dull hum, he is kicked out. People outside hear the crisp sound of fracture, which is obviously Qin Fei''s leg He broke several ribs.


    After landing, the woman couldn''t get up and was carried down. When she left, she still stared at Qin Fei ferociously, saying that this hatred is not the same as heaven, and she will get it back in the future!


    It''s quiet all around. Many people know the woman''s strength. She is also one of the top ten people in the six changes of life. A pair of two handed swords make her appear and disappear. In the miscellaneous hall, only a few people in the same realm can prevent her attack. It''s because of her ability that she dares to pursue Yu Sijian. Although Yu Sijian doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like her either One shot saves trouble.


    But at this time, he was kicked by Qin Fei. In this way, Qin Fei''s strength can''t be underestimated. His fight with Yu Sijian is really impressive and full of unknowns.


    At the end of this round, no one despised Qin Fei any more. Even Yu Sijian put away his scorn and became serious.


    There were only 90 people left in the third round. Instead of drawing lots, they chose their opponents. Yu Sijian stood in front of Qin Fei for the first time and said it was time!


    Qin Fei sneers and walks into the fifth field with Yu Sijian. Liu Xi and other 19 teams are watching Qin Fei nervously. They don''t want Qin Fei to have an accident. During this period, he is good to everyone and has no airs at all. He is totally different from the previous team leader. He has won everyone''s admiration and trust. If he loses, he will surely die and everyone''s future will be better It''s not easy for me again!


    The challenge of Qin Fei and Yu Sijian attracted almost everyone''s attention. Even the leader of the hall leaned over and looked interested from the high platform.


    Yu Si Jian looked at Qin Fei and said in a deep voice, "Qin Fei, you must die!"


    His bow was full, his arrow was ready, and his speed was as fast as lightning. He didn''t give Qin Fei any time to prepare. He had seen Qin Fei''s strength, knew how powerful he was, and was no longer willing to support him. He was ready to kill him with a single blow, and he would never suffer.


    The aura of heaven and earth quickly gathered, whizzing, whizzing, and the four arrows shot together. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Someone exclaimed: "this is elder martial brother Yu''s phantom arrow! He only used it in the face of a strong enemy. It seems that he attaches great importance to Qin Fei! "


    The phantom arrow is Yu Sijian''s most powerful unique skill. He never fails in the competition of the same realm. No matter he is a long-known expert or a genius, he will be killed if he is in the same realm. Even if he is an opponent who has changed his life, he will attach great importance to this skill. It''s very difficult to get rid of it Resist.


    At this time, Yu Si Jian used the phantom arrow to deal with Qin Fei, and many people had already sentenced Qin Fei to death.


    The four arrows disappeared in the void, nowhere to be found. Qin Fei frowned and mobilized his aura to form a protective air curtain outside the body. His mental power was highly concentrated. However, he later found that something was wrong. The other side''s arrows disappeared, and he could not make effective resistance.Hum!


    The body of the arrow vibrates in the void and suddenly appears in all directions of his body. Qin Fei''s pupils shrink sharply. When he sees the body of the arrow, his body''s reaction speed can''t keep up with it. In the blink of an eye, the four arrows didn''t enter his four dead places. They all root in and pierce out. Then they shot back and forth in the same place four times in succession.


    Qin Fei''s blood gushed out of his body like a spring, and his dead hole was pierced. Anyone would die.


    He fell to the ground with a plop. His face was full of reluctance and horror. The archery of the other side was too powerful to defend. Once he touched it, he would die. Would he really die here?


    Yu Si Jian had already drawn back his bow. He looked at Qin Fei coldly and said in a cold voice, "it''s a great honor for you to die under my phantom arrow!"


    Liu Xi and others were devastated outside the court. Is that the end? Did Qin Fei die like this?


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over and Yu Sijian won another strong victory without any suspense, the hall leader on the stage suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "not necessarily! The battle is not over yet


    His voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Everyone was surprised and looked at Qin Fei one after another. Yu Si Jian was a little disdainful. He believed in his phantom arrow. The opponent who won''t die in the same realm has never appeared and will never appear in the future!


    At this time, Qin Fei suddenly stood up, and the wound in the dead place had been completely healed. He was in high spirits and looked like nothing happened. He was so surprised that everyone cried out that it was impossible. Yu Sijian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked very surprised.


    "It''s my turn!" Qin Fei snorted coldly. His murderous spirit almost died just now. It was the power aura in his body that saved him. It was the life aura that quickly repaired the wound and made him return to his original state.


    "Damn it! Mirage arrow Yu Si Jian reacted very quickly. He took the bow to coagulate the arrow and shot four arrows again. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter Qin Fei''s death cave again. But this time, he didn''t get the expected effect. Qin Fei let the four arrows into his body, and the wound was repaired quickly, which made people marvel. He didn''t understand why he had such abnormal recovery ability.


    The hall leader watched with relish on the stage and said it was interesting.


    Yu Sijian used the mirage arrow eight times in succession, four times at a time, four times back and forth, all of which were completed in a few breaths. In the face of such a dense attack, other people would have died dozens of times. However, Qin Fei did not change at all. He had already rushed to him, making him unable to continue to shoot.


    A person who is good at archery is not so abnormal in close combat. As soon as Qin Fei gets close to him, Yu Si Jian panics. An archer is close to him. He knows what the consequences are. He quickly steps back and wants to open his distance to continue to attack. But how can Qin Fei give him a chance to blow out his fist, and his aura is surging. He only hears a muffled sound and sees Yu Si Jian''s body bow Down, the expression is painful, the mouth gushes out a mouthful of blood, and then Qin Fei''s fist quickly retracts, and lightning smashes up again.


    The sound of thump and thump continued to ring. People were surprised to see Yu Si''s beating like a dead dog. He didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. His body gradually softened and his chest was red with blood. At last, he was knocked to the ground by Qin Fei''s fist, leaving only his breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Looking at Qin Fei standing in front of him like a cold arrow.


    Yu Sijian''s threat lies in his archery. Once close to him, he will not have any ability to resist his opponent in the same realm. However, it''s very difficult to get close to him. Archery makes up for his shortcomings. Qin Fei almost lost his life at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the life aura that can quickly repair the wound, he would have died under the opponent''s arrow and could not get close to him.


    He was thinking fiercely in his heart whether to kill Yu Si Jian or not. He wanted to kill each other, but Yu san dao scared him. If he killed Yu Si Jian, Yu san dao would not give up. With his current strength, he is definitely not Yu san dao''s opponent.


    Therefore, he felt that he could not kill Yu Sijian now, so as not to cause great disaster.


    He turned around and walked out of the court, which made many people feel relieved, especially Liu Xi. They were worried that Qin Fei would kill Yu Si Jian and provoke Yu san dao in the end. That''s not an easy guy to deal with. His strength is far beyond Qin Fei''s. once Yu san dao takes the hand, there is no possibility of survival.


    The hall leader nodded on the stage with satisfaction, and felt that Qin Fei''s choice was right.


    But just as Qin Fei turned to leave, the remaining four arrows on the ground burst out laughing wildly and set up a bow fiercely. He was struggling for the last time. The four arrows roared out and shot at Qin Fei''s back.


    The crowd outside exclaimed that the remaining four arrows were shameless. He had lost. Qin Fei let him go, but he sneaked behind his back. It was really despicable.


    The four arrows were all focused on Qin Fei''s head. The four arrows were all rooted and penetrated Qin Fei''s head. His archery was really unparalleled. He was able to shoot the arrows without losing sight even though he was injured so badly.


    Qin Fei suddenly turned around, and the four blood holes in his head were repaired in the blink of an eye. As soon as he saw a killing opportunity in his eyes, he turned back with a punch, directly smashing Yu Si Jian''s forehead to pieces, which completely cut off his breath and killed him on the spot.


    Although he was worried about Yu san dao, the four arrows aroused Qin Fei''s desire to kill him. He was so mean that if he didn''t kill him, there would be endless trouble in the future. Qin Fei didn''t care so much.


    Ah


    The master stood up from his chair and said in a deep voice, "Qin Fei, you should not be so impulsive. Since you are not afraid of his arrow, why do you really kill him? Now the remaining three swords will not let you go, you have to take care of yourself! "


    With that, the hall leader went straight away and didn''t want to watch the game again.


    People all around are talking about it. Yusijian is hateful. He dare to use such despicable and shameless means of sneak attack. But Qin Fei also made a big mistake in killing him. Yusijian will not die, and yusandao will not deal with Qin Fei himself. But yusijian is dead, and yusandao will surely get revenge for killing his younger brother.


    Liu Xi and others looked at Qin Fei with concern, and their eyebrows were full of worry.


    Qin Fei went back to the team, comforted Liu Xi and said, "don''t worry, the soldiers will block the way, the water will come and the earth will cover up. The remaining three swords are not three headed and six armed, and I don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    In fact, he is also emboldening himself, saying that he is not afraid of Yu san dao. But at this point, he has to stick to it. If he is afraid before fighting, he is really dead!


    Some people carried down Yu Si Jian''s body. Many people looked at Qin Fei with sarcastic eyes. We all know that there will be a battle of life and death soon. The two sides are Yu san dao and Qin Fei.


    After the end of this round, there are still 45 people left to start the fourth round. Qin Fei came out, defeated his opponent and entered the next round.


    There is a person who is not in the round. This person has the privilege, because he is the second in the last game. According to the rules, he can be in the round when the number of people is not right.


    This person''s surname is Zhou Minglin. He looks arrogant and indifferent. He doesn''t seem to regard anyone as his opponent. Even when he looks at Qin Fei, he doesn''t care.


    Liu Xi introduced the situation of Lin in detail this week. This man has nearly broken through to the seventh level of changing his life. His fists are very powerful, and he has the power to break mountains and rocks, which is very difficult to deal with.


    At the beginning of the next round, Qin Fei stood in the field, waiting for others to challenge him. At last, a strange young man with a wisp of blue hair in front of his forehead jumped up. He acted like a woman and looked disgusting. However, everyone was excited when he came on the stage. The sound of discussion kept coming to Qin Fei''s ears. Only then did he know that his name was Fang bream, and his strength ranked fifth in the miscellaneous hall, He is more difficult than the other four arrows.


    "Qin Fei, try the power of winding silk!" Fang bream said in a delicate voice, and then with his hands shaking like bones, he suddenly bullied Qin Fei, with a continuous momentum like water waves. The other side quickly launched an attack, which was as long and powerful as water. It was really strange.


    Qin Fei frowned. When he fought back, he found that his fist hit the opponent''s strength, and his strength was instantly released. Instead of exerting himself, he was entangled by the opponent''s strength and couldn''t get away. He was taken away by the opponent, and he almost succeeded several times and suffered heavy losses.


    This kind of skill is really strange. It seems soft and powerless. In fact, it hides the surging power of torrents, which makes it impossible for him to defend. He feels like he is in the mire and has nowhere to exert himself. The more frightened he is in the Vietnam War.


    At this time, Fang bream''s eyes suddenly changed, and his soft energy suddenly rose, which turned into an invisible net and covered Qin Fei''s body. Qin Fei fought back to break the confinement, but he was like a bull into the sea without a trace."Die! This is my silk screen! "


    When the words fall, the crisis suddenly arises. Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks and retreats rapidly. However, Fang bream turns into a ghost. He follows him like a shadow and refuses to give way. He chases after him.


    Bang!


    He was patted by the other party, and his continuous energy poured into his body like a tide. He even wanted to destroy the internal organs, and the means were very cruel.


    What''s more, this strength slowed down the aura in Qin Fei''s body, slowed down the running speed, and was directly affected by the terror, which made Qin Fei''s strength drop greatly.


    Qin Fei was shocked. His opponent''s ability was really strange. He could have produced such an effect.


    However, this is the end. Although the opponent''s Mianjin is weird and domineering, it can''t match the power aura. Qin Fei immediately launched a counterattack, shot Mianjin out of the body with a bang, and then took a step to hit the opponent''s chest with a punch in his surprised eyes.


    Square blunt snout bream falls to the ground steadily, startled way: "how do you do?"


    Qin Fei was so cold that he didn''t want to talk to each other. He stepped on a wonderful step and got close to each other like lightning. His fists flashed out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, there were 18 fists, which directly beat Fang bream to the ground, leaving only breathing.


    He didn''t mean to stop. Fang quickly waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "don''t fight. I admit defeat. You''re too abnormal."


    Qin Fei stopped and looked at each other coldly. This time, he didn''t leave his back to Fang bream any more. He would never eat it again.


    Fang gets up, covers his chest and cries out for pain. He takes the lead to go out. Qin Fei just leaves. Liu Xi and others cheer around him.


    At the end of this round, there are still 13 people left. According to the rules, we have to draw lots again. Anyone can have the qualification of the round. This also shows fairness. After all, at this point, the rest are not the weak.


    After the draw, Qin Fei was a bit surprised, and even drew the 13th, which means that he can take the round off.


    Zhou Lin came on the court. His opponent was the sixth man. He just gave up and didn''t dare to fight with him.


    Qin Fei felt puzzled. At this time, the rest of the people were the strong and the people who wanted to face. He didn''t even dare to fight, so he was not afraid to be laughed at?


    Liu Xi told him that it was the other side''s smart decision. This week, Lin made a move, which was seven points fiercer than Yu Si Jian. As long as he fought, if his opponent lost, he would die!


    When Zhou Lin came off the court, he looked at Qin Fei. His eyes were full of disdain and his mouth was light, as if he was mocking Qin Fei.


    In the next round of draw, Qin Fei draws No. 4 and fights No. 3. No. 3 originally ranks No. 4. He looks at Qin Fei with pride and says: "Qin Fei, it''s not easy to cultivate. Take the initiative to admit defeat! Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt you! "


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk to him. He took the lead in attacking the opponent''s belly and was ready to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    He thinks that he is the fastest speed, but he has no effect on the other side. The other side is actually a body method master. He easily avoids Qin Fei''s attack, and appears opposite in the blink of an eye. He jokes: "you can''t hit me, fight with me, and the final result will be that your aura will be exhausted, and then I''ll do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    The other side showed unparalleled speed, like a breeze, Qin Fei attacked ten times in a row, all of which were easily avoided by the other side.


    Liu Xi yelled outside: "Qin Fei, be careful. Fengying is good at speed. You will consume your aura and be dragged down by him in the end!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t need to be reminded that he is powerful. The opponent''s speed is really fast and can''t be touched at all. But he doesn''t need to worry about it. He is not afraid of anyone. He has golden blood and psionic aura. His aura absorption speed is far faster than ordinary people. It''s several times as fast. This wind shadow''s exertion of skill will certainly consume aura, only less than those who attack Many just, so deal with ordinary people may be enough, but his luck is too bad, met Qin Fei, is doomed to the failure of Fengying.


    The battle between Qin Fei and Fengying is the longest. Other people have finished the competition. They are still fighting hard. Many people think that Qin Fei''s aura is about to run out again and again. But every time they are disappointed, they find that Qin Fei has no sign of losing his aura. They are still alive and pursuing him.


    After half an hour, Fengying feels tired and incredible. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing. As long as he is in the same realm, his former opponents will try their best in less than half an hour and will be killed by him in the end. But today, facing Qin Fei, he feels very troublesome. If he goes on like this, his result will be very tragic!


    Feng Ying''s light body skill seems to save a lot of aura compared with his opponent. In fact, it saves only three points. Half an hour is basically up to his limit. If it goes on like this, Qin Fei doesn''t die. Instead, he gets down first.


    As soon as he was anxious, the situation changed. The speed slowed down by two points. Qin Feifei and Jiawei became fiercer, accelerated their attack, and strengthened their strength. Several times, they almost hit the wind and scared him white.


    In this way, half a quarter of an hour later, the speed of Fengying slowed down obviously, while Qin Fei was still as strong as he had just started, and his pace was steady, as if he had not consumed any aura.


    People have widened their eyes, incredible looking at a scene, no one thought, Qin Fei''s endurance is so good, usually so strong wind, actually slow down, breathless, a look is aura can''t keep up!


    It''s a huge contrast. People are confused. What kind of monster is Qin Fei? It''s so powerful.


    Soon, Qin Fei seizes the opportunity. When Fengying wants to avoid it again, he speeds up and grabs Fengying''s back. Fengying is surprised, but she can''t run any more. Qin Fei overthrows her to the ground. Then the stormy attack comes and makes Fengying scream and exclaim: "I admit defeat, you are abnormal, I''m not your opponent!"


    Qin Fei just stopped, the wind and shadow of the end, the pace of virtual shake, there is a trace of light body master posture?


    Cheers rang out in the crowd. This battle completely established Qin Fei''s prestige, and everyone agreed with him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qin Fei left the field, Zhou Lin came over, his face did not look down on the color, seriously looked at him, said: "you are worth my opponent, I hope you can adhere to the final decisive battle! Be ready to die, and I''ll give you a decent way to die! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "wait and see! It''s not sure who wins or who loses! "


    Zhou Lin nodded and turned to leave.


    At the end of this round, there are still four people left to fight each other. Qin Fei draws a dark horse like him this time, a person who was previously unknown. This time, he performs well and defeats his opponent all the way. Up to now, Qin Fei has observed that this person is a fierce character. Every time he defeats his opponent, no matter who he is, he will break his right index finger It''s cruel.


    His name is Tu Shi. His cultivation is to change his life six times. He uses a long whip full of barbs. The long whip is covered with the blood of his opponent this time. It''s shocking. Now he stands opposite Qin Fei. The smell of blood on the long whip wafts out. Qin Fei frowns slightly and looks at each other coldly.


    "Pa!"


    Tu Shiyi Yang''s blood whip in his hand caused bursts of gas. He looked at Qin Fei indifferently and said, "you give up! You are a new comer like me. I don''t want to hurt you! Today my goal is Zhou Lin, you are not qualified to be my opponent


    Arrogance, complacency!


    Qin Fei looked at him faintly, glanced at the bloody whip with barb, and said with a smile: "unfortunately, I want to be the first!"


    Tu Shi''s eyes were cold, and he said, "so you want to die? Well, before that, I kept my hands from hurting people''s lives. I just broke their fingers, but now I have to kill you! "


    The murderous air suddenly soared to the sky, and the bloody taste became more and more intense. Tu Shi saw the murderous air in his eyes. With a slight shake of his arm, the bloody whip turned into a snake, whistling and stabbing at Qin Fei.


    The whip cuts through the void with a sharp whistling sound, just like death. In the blink of an eye, it has broken through the shackles of space and comes to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed. It was so fast. The whip was as flexible as Tu Shi''s arm.


    He stepped back two steps to avoid the first attack of the long whip. As soon as he was about to fight back, the long whip whistled and turned his direction quickly. Qin Fei didn''t have time to fight back.Qin Fei frowned and leaned back. His upper body was parallel to the ground. He could avoid the long whip. However, the long whip lashed over his body and fell down on his chest. It was like a sharp sword. It changed a lot and chopped down.


    At this time, Qin Fei was not allowed to change his moves. The whip chopped down like a sword. It was less than a foot away from him. If he was killed, it would be a strange end.


    Qin Fei felt that he could not avoid the sound of blood whip.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light. He pushed his feet on the ground fiercely. His body dribbled and rotated for a while. He moved ten meters to the left side. The whip cut off. With a bang, the dust filled the sky. The hard stone slab was cut into a deep ravine by the whip. It was shocking!


    Tu Shih snorted coldly. The long whip twisted like a snake and shot at Qin Fei again like lightning.


    Qin feihuo is very angry. Tu Shi is so murderous that he wants his own life.


    So he didn''t have to be polite. He clenched the star knife in his hand and chopped it to the whip.


    The whip contacts with the star knife and bursts out the dazzling Mars. With the starlight blooming, a piercing sound resounds through the sky.


    This time, the whip failed. Tu Shi''s eyes showed a fierce color. He strode out, and then pushed on the ground. His body leaped up. The bloody whip in his hand suddenly turned into thousands of ways, bringing out countless illusions and turning into a huge net. The momentum came fiercely and trapped Qin Fei in it.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum and started to dance with his sword. Thousands of sword awns burst out with dazzling light. The stars in the sky splashed, and in an instant, he combed with the whip hundreds of times!


    There was a constant bang in the hall. In the blink of an eye, they had already fought hundreds of times. Tu Shi''s eyes were more and more murderous, and Qin Fei''s eyes were more and more dignified.


    It''s more cunning to deal with the attack from time to time. It''s like a long whip, which drags down the time.


    "I have no time to waste with you! The Dragon whips for nine days Tu Shi yelled and the whip trembled. It was like a bloody dragon. The barb cut through the space and let out a piercing howl, which disturbed Qin Fei''s mind and made him lose his mind and move slowly.


    This is a sonic attack. The barb has such a horrible and weird effect!


    If Qin Lingfei goes to kill Tu Shi at dawn, he will be defeated.


    Just as the whip was about to hit him, Qin Fei opened his eyes. A golden light flashed in his eyes, which made him clear again. He raised the star knife and resisted the whip. His body began to rotate. The blade entangled the whip, and the flames burst out. In the blink of an eye, the star knife came to Tu Shi and passed his face.


    When everything was quiet, Tu Shi''s eyes opened angrily and looked at Qin Fei and the star knife close at hand. His lips moved, and then a light sound came out. On his face, from the forehead to the middle of his chin, a seam of blood suddenly appeared, followed by a spring of blood. Qin Fei pointed to his face and said in a cold voice, "give up or die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Tu Shi admits defeat, and no one will choose to die. What''s more, he has no deep hatred with Qin Fei, just a contest. There''s no need to take his life to fill in.


    Back in the team, Liu Xi said with some doubts: "Tu Shi wanted to kill you, but why did you let him go?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s normal for me to have a murderous reaction when I fight, but I have no hatred with him. There''s no need to kill him. If I need to kill every time, what''s the difference between me and other people? Sometimes it''s not the best way to kill someone. "


    "Are you not afraid of his revenge?" Liu said


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "what revenge? If it''s because of the defeat, he''ll take revenge on me with hatred in his heart. It''s not too late to kill him at that time! But I don''t think he''s such a person, and he won''t be so stupid as to want to die! "


    At this point, Tu Shi had already dealt with the wound and came over. Liu Xi and others became nervous and made a fighting gesture, thinking that Tu Shi was looking for trouble.


    Qin Fei looked at each other faintly with a smile on his face. Tu Shi came over with no murderous look in his eyes. Instead, he gave a respectful salute and said, "thank you, younger martial brother Qin. You could have killed me, but you didn''t do it. You are an open and aboveboard person. If you have any assignment in the future, Tu Shi will return the kindness of not killing me this time!"


    Qin Fei waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK, elder martial brother Tu, you don''t have to be polite!"


    Tu Shi looked at him seriously and said, "what Tu Shi said will be done. You''re welcome, younger martial brother Qin. We''ll see you later!"


    With that, he turned and left without looking at them.


    Qin Fei smiles. This is a proud guy. The arrogant Tu Shi wants to repay his kindness, but he doesn''t have a good face for others.


    Liu Xi stamped her feet like a woman and said, "this guy is so proud. He is so arrogant."


    Qin Fei looked at him straight smile, said: "he may be this kind of character!"


    At this time, the battle on Zhou Lin''s side was not over. Zhou Lin met a tough opponent. He was a fat man with a fat body and a round face. His legs and hands were thick and strong. But this guy''s defense ability was very high. He tempered his fat body as strong as steel, and he totally ignored Zhou Lin''s attack. Zhou Lin''s powerful weapon was double fists, smashing But it seems that the enemy can''t get rid of the fat man, but it''s hard for him to turn over.


    Qin Fei looks at the fat man in surprise and frowns slightly. This man is not simple. He also changes his life, but he can''t make Zhou Lin get any advantage. On the contrary, Zhou Lin has suffered a lot. It''s amazing that his fat meat can have such a great effect. Zhou Lin is famous for his double fists and is his big killer, but he can''t play any role in the fat man.


    The fat man seemed to have had enough of playing. He growled and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, it''s time to end!"


    With that, his fat body was shocked, and the fat stirred up layers of waves like ripples. Then his speed suddenly increased, and he hit Zhou Lin fiercely.


    Zhou Lin''s eyes were murderous, and his fists were shining with gold. He collided with the fat man!


    Bang!


    Crackle


    Zhou Lin flies upside down and falls on the field. The fat man doesn''t react at all. Zhou Lin''s fists are full of blood, and his knuckles protrude from his skin. Unexpectedly, the fat man breaks his finger bones, inch by inch.


    At the end of the battle, Zhou Lin lost. He lost in the hands of the fat man, which made him feel very angry. He said angrily outside the court: "Huang fat man, remember, this revenge will come back!"


    The fat man cracked his mouth with a smile, showed two rows of yellow teeth, made a harsh voice, and said: "elder martial brother Zhou, can''t you afford to lose? No problem. I''m not afraid of you now! Accept your revenge at any time! But next time it won''t be so easy! "


    After that, he turned his eyes to Qin Fei and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Qin, I didn''t expect that my final opponent would be you. You''d better give up on your own, so as not to follow elder martial brother Zhou''s footsteps!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "brother Huang is so powerful. I''d like to learn from him."


    "Well! Then you wait to die! " Huang Pang''s face is cold. He turns around and comes out to fight. According to the rules, he will rest for an hour, recover his aura and start the final battle at the best condition.


    Qin Fei and Liu Xi go back to their residence to prepare for the final battle. Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Lin comes to visit, which makes Qin Fei very surprised.


    Zhou Lin''s hand had been bandaged up. With the help of a magic medicine, he recovered quickly.


    Qin Fei invited him to take a seat and said with some doubts, "elder martial brother Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Lin saw a fierce light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I''m here to remind you that Huang Pang''s defense is amazing. You have to be careful when you fight him. The last time he broke out, he was as strong as a mountain and could not be destroyed!"


    Qin Fei was interested. He didn''t expect that Zhou Lin would take the initiative to talk about Huang pangzi''s situation, which was of great help to him. Only by knowing himself and his enemy can he win.


    He asked a lot about Huang pangzi''s performance in the battle in detail. Zhou Linjun made it clear one by one. Finally, he understood the situation clearly. Zhou Lin got up and was ready to leave. Qin Fei stopped him and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, why do you want to help me?"Zhou Lin has always been proud of himself. Before, he disdained Qin Fei very much. At this time, he took the initiative to visit. Qin Fei always felt that his intention was not simple.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Zhou Lin said, "because I want you to win Huang fatty! Before, I looked down on you because you and I were not at the same level. But since you have been able to reach the decisive battle, you have proved your strength to me. The reason why I help you is because I hate fat Huang now. If he gets the first place, he will leave the chore hall, and then I will have no chance to revenge! If you win and he stays, I''ll have enough time to deal with him. That''s it


    Qin Fei can''t help laughing bitterly. This week Lin is really vengeful. In order to get revenge, he is willing to tell the battle experience so that he can understand Huang Pang clearly.


    Zhou Lin added: "in fact, no matter who it is, if you were the one who fought with me just now, I would also tell your opponent your news!"


    After that, he left. Qin Fei looked at his back and laughed. This week, although Lin would kill people every time in the competition, his hands were covered with blood, but he was not a villain, at least upright enough.


    As for whether he told himself about Huang Pang''s fighting situation, Qin Fei automatically ignored that. Of course, what is good for him is not bad


    Connecting the information provided by Zhou Lin, Qin Fei began to practice meditation and simulated the battle scene with Huang pangzi in his mind. An hour passed quickly and he came out after finishing his training. Liu Xi asked them how they were getting ready?


    Qin Fei had a headache. He shook his head and said: "although he already knows Huang pangzi''s fighting style, it''s a little difficult to break through his defense. Although he has some experience, he still has to try in the battle to know the effect. Let''s go. No matter what the result is, we''ll fight again!"


    At this time, he simulated the battle with Huang fatty for many times, but finally found that the defense of the other side could not be broken by himself. It was very slim to defeat the other side, but he was not in a hurry. It was not his style to lose without fighting.


    In the big match, the last showdown attracted everyone''s attention. We all want to know whether Qin Fei or Huang fatty will be the first of this month.


    The support rate of both sides is almost equal, and this decisive battle will be the most exciting.


    Inside, Huang Pang Zi and Qin Fei stand ten meters apart. Huang Pang Zi''s face is full of fat. He looks at Qin Fei with a smile. His voice is harsh and says, "younger martial brother Qin, admit defeat. You can''t beat me!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not my style to admit defeat before fighting."


    Huang Pang''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he said in a cold voice: "so you are going to fight, OK, you are ready to die!"


    The words fall, his body fat a wave, a fortress like momentum skyrocketed, instant he like to become a mountain, a strong fortress, indestructible, standing in front of Qin Fei.


    His strong legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and the earth shook a few times. Then, like a shell, he ran into Qin Fei angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Huang Pang turned into a strong fortress and struck Qin Fei like lightning. Qin Fei felt as if he was pinned down by a mountain. He looked dignified and stared at each other tightly. He didn''t dare to resist. He stepped on Xuanbu and flew several meters across the ground to avoid the collision.


    Although the opponent''s body is fat, his movements are extremely flexible. He can''t make a collision. He turns around and sweeps straight at Qin Fei''s legs. It''s like an iron pillar smashing violently.


    Qin Fei couldn''t avoid it. In the moment of being swept, he felt a huge force coming. He rolled up, turned his body in mid air, stabilized his body, and fell down. After landing, he stepped back for more than ten steps until he stood at the edge of the field. He was almost beaten out and lost the decisive battle.


    "Die


    Huang pangzi has the power to pursue him. With a sharp roar, the whole person rushes like a mountain, ready to bump Qin Fei out.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and the star knife appeared and chopped away.


    Huang chubby cracked his mouth with a smile, and his momentum did not decrease at all, completely ignoring the edge of the star knife.


    Bang!


    The star knife cuts Huang Pang''s left arm and is bounced back. Qin Fei is surprised that the other party''s fat can even block the star knife. It''s really terrible!


    What kind of meat does this guy eat? What a pervert!


    Although the star knife is no longer powerful in the wild world, it is also a sharp weapon in this world. It can cut iron like mud, but it can''t even cut the fat man''s flesh. It only shows that the opponent''s defense is amazing. It should have a direct relationship with the opponent''s cultivation.


    When the star knife is bounced back, Huang pangzi hits Qin Fei hard. Qin Fei flies and falls off the court. Once he lands, he loses.


    Qin Fei made a quick reaction in his mind. When he was about to land, he pushed one person on the shoulder and lifted himself up. Then when he fell down again, he stepped on the shoulders of all the people and reappeared in the field. In this way, he did not lose.


    Huang chubby sneer: "carved insect subtotal! Get out of here again


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to suffer a second loss. He dodges. When the other side sweeps his legs, the star knife blocks him, and then flies back to fight with Huang Pang.


    Qin Fei thinks that it''s not a good way to go on like this. If he can''t break the defense of the other side, he will suffer losses in the battle. He can''t win at all. Although he can rely on aura to deal with the other side, it''s extremely dangerous. Huang Pang''s speed is very fast, and he will catch up with him if he''s not careful. He has a great chance of losing at that time.


    He decided to fight for one. If the star knife doesn''t work, he uses aura to assist. The power aura is extremely powerful. Maybe it can break the opponent''s defense!


    Thinking of this, he instilled the psionic aura into the star sabre, which really worked. The star Sabre burst out a bright green light, instead of the star light, and cut back at the yellow fat man.


    Huang Pang was not afraid at all. He raised his arm and went to the star knife.


    This result shows that the star knife is bounced back again, and even the power aura can''t work.


    Qin Fei was depressed. He used all the best methods. Why didn''t it work?


    At this time, Xu shouts in the Xuanling Ding: "I know his weakness. This guy is not thick skinned, but he has practiced a kind of time and space skill. He has transferred his attack power to time and space. If I help you break his time and space power, you can cut him to death naturally!"


    Qin Fei is overjoyed and opens a crack in the Xuanling cauldron to release the power of time and space. Qin Fei raises the star knife and cuts Huang Pang again.


    The yellow fat man cracked his mouth and laughed wildly, disdaining to say: "idiot! Your attack has no effect on me at all... "


    Before he finished his words, the star knife had arrived. In people''s surprised eyes, blood splashed, and a startling scar appeared on Huang Pang''s arm, which spread quickly.


    Huang pangzi was injured. He reacted very quickly. When he saw that the star knife broke his defense, he quickly stepped back to avoid cutting off his arm.


    He stared at the wound on his hand, glared at Qin Fei and said: "how did you do it? It''s impossible! No one can break my defense


    Qin Fei sneered: "defense? It''s just a cover up! It''s too late for you to admit defeat! "


    Huang Pang is not reconciled. He thinks it must be Qin Fei''s trick to do it. As long as he is careful, he can avoid it!


    He roars, shakes and pours on Huang Pang again. Qin Fei is not afraid of him. He destroys his opponent''s defense all the time. If he cuts there, his defense will be lost. In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei swings his sword 18 times, and Huang Pang has 18 more wounds. The blood stains his whole body red. The black robe looks very ferocious at this time.


    The whole audience was shocked. No one thought that Qin Fei had been chased by Huang Pang, but in a short period of time, he reversed the war and hurt Huang Pang. If Qin Fei hadn''t kept his hand, he would have fallen into a pool of blood.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll give up!" yelled the fat man


    Qin Fei received the knife and looked at each other faintly.Huang Pang''s end is gloomy. He doesn''t even dare to look at Qin Fei.


    So, this month''s big than, Qin Fei won, people cheered.


    Qin Xi is very excited about the loss of team leader. Now he is about to leave.


    The hall leader appeared on the stage and said in a loud voice: "Qin Fei, come up!"


    Qin Fei jumped onto the stage and stood beside the master. The master patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "very good! I didn''t expect to see such a black horse as you. Come with me


    With that, he grabbed Qin Fei''s shoulder, flew down the high platform and went straight into the main hall. The people on the court naturally dispersed. Liu Xi and other 19 teams were reluctant to leave, waiting outside the main hall. Before Zhou Lin left, Liu Xi asked, "elder martial brother Zhou, are you waiting for younger martial brother Qin?"


    Zhou Lin glanced at him faintly. He didn''t answer. He looked arrogant.


    Liu Xi asked for no interest, and no longer asked. He looked at the door of the main hall with complicated eyes, clenched his fist tightly, and seemed to be making a decision.


    In the main hall, Qin Fei stood in front of the hall leader. The hall leader looked at him and said with a smile: "Qin Fei, you have won the first place now. According to the rules, you will leave the miscellaneous hall and go to other halls to practice. Now I''ll tell you about the situation of each hall entrance of the outer gate. Besides my miscellaneous hall, there are 18 hall entrances in the outer gate, which are divided into third class, first class and second class If you can''t, you can only go to the third class entrance. There are 12 third class entrances in total, including Qi hall, Dan Hall, Fu hall and so on. Which entrance would you like to go to practice? "


    Qin Fei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the entrance of the outer gate was graded. He thought about it carefully and decided to go to the Fu hall. The cultivation of Fu paper is very important in this world and has great power. He has been involved in refining utensils and alchemy. His strength is not necessarily weaker than others. The most important thing is that he has never been in touch with refining Fu. He thinks that this is the best way to practice It''s a very important ability.


    None of the disciples in the miscellaneous hall were qualified to practice these skills, so no one used them in Dabi.


    He made his own choice, and the hall leader nodded with satisfaction: "in fact, I also want to recommend you to Fu Tang. Since you think so, I won''t talk much nonsense. You go back first, and the Fu Tang people will come to meet you tomorrow!"


    Qin Fei leaves and walks out of the main hall. Seeing Zhou Lin is there, he immediately understands his purpose here.


    Liu Xi and others came up. Qin Fei chatted with them, walked to the waiting Zhou Lin and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know how you beat Huang Pang," Zhou said


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I can tell you, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    Zhou Lin nodded: "this is nature! Come on, what are the conditions? "


    Qin Fei looked at them and said, "I''m going to Fu Hall tomorrow! There is no one to take care of the 19 teams. They are all my brothers and friends. I don''t want to have an accident after I leave! "


    Zhou Lin brightened his eyes and said, "it''s very simple! As long as I stay in the chore hall for a day, no one can embarrass them! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "that''s good! Huang Pang''s defensive power is not in his body, but he has cultivated some kind of space-time power to isolate the space, so that the attack can''t touch his body. If you want to defeat him, you have to break his space-time power! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Back at his residence, Liu Xi and others were very moved. Qin Fei asked Zhou Lin to protect them, which is very important to them.


    Liu Xi clenched his fist and said: "younger martial brother Qin, don''t worry, I will come to you in a month!"


    Others also said: "we will try our best to cultivate and come to you in the future!"


    Qin Fei looked at their firm eyes, his heart can not help but move, perhaps their own way of success can be copied to help them grow up quickly!


    He didn''t say any more. He told everyone to go to work first. He went to a place where there was no one by the river. He looked at the water tank full of water and was in a trance. He quickly thought about how to help them.


    Absorbing the river''s aura helps them to cultivate quickly, but they can''t do it without the power aura and the blood of gold.


    With their ability, it is extremely difficult to cultivate quickly.


    He has been struggling for more than an hour, but he has not found an effective way to help everyone, and he is in trouble.


    Finally, he looked at the water tank, which was painted with dense array to prevent the loss of aura.


    The light in his mind suddenly flashed, array!


    Yes, it''s not difficult for him to learn array. Although he only learned from the world of flood and famine, the principle is the same. He has studied it thoroughly for a long time, changed some ways, and has been able to achieve the same effect in this world. Why don''t he use array to help us absorb aura?


    Thinking of this, he got excited and started to work on the water tank. The array on the water tank was very common. It took him half an hour to study it thoroughly. He slightly modified the array so that the aura could be absorbed. He specially called Liu Xi and asked him to try it. Liu Xi looked at him in surprise and said, "younger martial brother Qin, I can absorb the aura in the tank How did you do that? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s very simple. All the arrays are interlinked. I can do it by changing the operation mode of the array a little bit."


    Liu Xi said: "this is great. We haven''t had much time to practice. We can continue to practice when we work in the future. Our accomplishments will soon grow up!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "this is just the first step. I''ll go to reform all the water tanks first. Go ahead and give you a surprise later!"


    It took Qin Fei an hour to complete the transformation of all the water tanks, and everyone was very excited. Then he came to the river and looked at the rich aura on the river. He found a suitable place to lift the huge stone beside the river bank, built a round stone platform in the river, slightly protruded from the water surface, and carved on the stone platform Draw the array. When the array is finished, the aura is absorbed from the river and hidden in the stone platform.


    Qin Fei called Liu Xi to practice on the stone platform. Liu Xi was surprised and said, "what a rich Aura! Do you have a spirit gathering array on it? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "not bad! You will take turns to practice on the stone platform for an hour, as long as you don''t delay! A month''s time, absolutely can let everybody promote a heavy realm! In the future, I will often come to practice! This place must not be discovered. I will set up another magic array so that people can''t see it. As long as the other party doesn''t step here, no one will find it, unless he is a master of the divine realm! "


    Liu Xi nodded and said, "no one will come here, except us who are willing to draw water here? When we all leave the chore hall, we have to be careful! "


    Qin Fei said it''s OK. The new comers of the 19th team are even less likely to find it. It''s so far away from the water drawing place. How can they come here? "


    after finishing all this, Qin Fei didn''t worry about everyone''s cultivation any more. The next day, he left and came to the main hall. When he saw the main hall, there was a proud young man standing beside him. He glanced at Qin Fei faintly, very arrogant.


    The hall leader pointed to the humanitarian: "Qin Fei, this is the runtang to meet you Lingnan, you go with him, come back and walk more in the future!"


    Qin Fei nodded to Lingnan and said, "please ask elder martial brother to take care of you in the future."


    Lingnan''s eyes seemed to grow on his forehead, and he said indifferently: "it depends on whether you can be a man! Let''s go. I''ve wasted a lot of time to practice! Don''t waste any more


    With that, he nodded to the leader of the hall, and then strode away. Qin Fei turned his lips. He said that this guy is really arrogant and complacent, but he can''t. He can''t provoke each other when he first comes to Fu hall.


    After leaving the miscellaneous hall, I came to the gate of the Fu hall. Compared with the miscellaneous hall, the Fu hall is the difference between heaven and earth. The Fu hall is several times wider, and the building is magnificent, just like a palace.


    Standing at the gate, Lingnan stopped and looked at Qin Fei. He said in a cold voice, "I''m here to pick you up. You have to give me some compensation for the delay, don''t you?"


    Qin Fei was so rude that he asked for benefits face to face. He didn''t have anything to offer. He said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother, you are right. But Qin Fei is an ordinary disciple in the miscellaneous hall. He doesn''t have much money in his daily life. It''s better to settle down in Fu hall and repay you in the future."Make South facial expression instantly gloomy come down, cold hum a, way: "do you really think I want benefit from you? It just depends on your attitude. Since you don''t have it, forget it! Come with me


    After entering the gate, there is a huge square behind the gate. There are hundreds of jade tables on the field. There is a person standing beside each table, making Rune paper. The table is full of blank Rune paper of various colors and various liquids. We can see that people are dipping the liquid on their fingertips and depicting the empty white Rune paper. Some people are defeated, shaking their heads and sighing, while others are pleased with the success I''m crazy about it.


    Qin Fei felt the strong breath on the rune paper, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Lingnan glanced at him, sneered and said, "don''t dream. Making Rune paper is not what you can do now. You''re new here. Go to work at Xufu first. Follow me!"


    Qin Fei followed him to leave the square, walked through several corridors, and came to a spacious palace, where all kinds of materials piled up like a mountain, and many people were busy back and forth. Lingnan took him to an old man full of wine, and said to the old man coldly: "old man Zhong, this is the new man of the miscellaneous hall. I''ll give it to you!"


    The drunk old man was lying on a chair. Hearing the words, he opened his eyes. He was drunk, and then he said, "Oh, I know..."


    Lingnan turns around and leaves. Qin Fei stands in front of old man Zhong and turns his mouth. How much wine has this guy drunk? He was full of wine and choked when he smelled it from a distance. Old man Zhong was still holding a large wine pot in his hand.


    At this time, old man Zhong stood up, shook his head a few times, looked up and took a big drink. Then he looked up and down at Qin Fei, with a smile, revealing two rows of scorched teeth, and said: "boy, what''s his name? Did you offend Lingnan? "


    Qin Fei was stunned. He thought that this guy was not sober enough to drink. He understood everything. He nodded and said, "yes, he wanted benefits, but I didn''t give them..."


    Old man Zhong slapped him on the shoulder and said, "I appreciate your hard bone. I just don''t want to give him any good. Just stay here. The place of the empty talisman is not bad. Let''s work hard together! Come and have a drink, and we''ll be together! "


    He handed the bottle to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. When he thinks of his scorched teeth and the smell of wine, he doesn''t have the courage to touch his wine pot. Especially when old man Zhong talked just now, he saw that there was a bit of vegetable crumbs on his teeth, so he has no appetite.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like drinking? It''s OK. I''ll come out after practising wine courage! " Old man Zhong did not force himself to take back the wine pot, as if it were a treasure.


    "Come on, I''ll familiarize you with the work here!" Old man Zhong wanders forward and Qin Fei follows him. He is really worried that he will fall down suddenly.


    There are about a hundred people in the hall. They are busy with their work. When old man Zhong goes to a place, he will introduce them with wine. It takes about half an hour to finish. Then he squints at Qin Fei and says, "you choose. What kind of work would you like to do?"


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "take charge of breaking jade."


    Broken jade, the basic material of Fu paper need to be mixed with various jade powder in it, so as to stabilize aura and keep it for a long time.


    In other words, it is the raw material processing place of Fu paper, from which Fu paper is made.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Broken jade is one of the most important links. The core of Fu paper is jade powder. The quality of jade powder determines the grade of Fu paper.


    The reason why Qin Fei chose broken jade is that when he observed it just now, he found that there was a strong aura in the jade, which was a good job. For him, aura was prepared for him.


    It''s enough to absorb the aura of jade!


    Old man Zhong nodded and said, "you''ve chosen a hard job. It takes a lot of energy to break jade. Since you''ve chosen, I won''t stop you. Come here in seven days!"


    A swarthy young man ran over in a hurry. He was respectful to old man Zhong. Then he cracked his mouth and laughed at Qin Fei. He looked very honest. Qin Fei couldn''t help thinking of Ge Daniu of Holy Spirit sect. He didn''t know how this guy was now.


    Old man Zhong pointed to Qin Fei and said to Cheng Qi, "he''s new here. I''ll be with you in the future. I''ve been thinking about taking him with me these days."


    Cheng Qi hastened to reply, and then said with a smile to Qin Fei, "Hello, I''m Cheng Qi, the leader of the broken jade group. You can follow the people in the group and call me seven brothers."


    Qin Qifei said: "Hello, I''m in trouble!"


    Old man Zhong narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re too close to go. Don''t disturb my sleep!"


    With that, he lay on the chair and took a nap. Cheng Qi laughed and motioned Qin Fei to follow him to the broken jade group.


    Cheng Qi called the broken jade group to pause and introduce Qin Fei.


    There are 21 people in the broken jade group, including Qin Fei. They all greet Qin Fei and get to know each other. Then Cheng Qi asks everyone to continue to work. He introduces the specific work of the broken jade group to Qin Fei carefully.


    Cheng Qi sat down at the table next to him, poured a glass of water for Qin Fei, and said with a smile, "make do with it. I don''t know what happened during this period of time. The river over there in the chore hall has lost a lot of aura, and the water has become light and light!"


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of joy. Of course, his aura will be less and he will absorb it.


    After sitting down, Cheng Qi said: "before breaking jade, we should first understand the level of Rune paper. We usually divide Rune paper into nine levels, the first level is the worst, the Ninth level is the best, and jade is also divided into the same level. The higher the level of jade, the stronger the hardness, and the stronger the aura contained in it! As soon as you come, start with first-class jade. Now I''ll teach you how to break jade! "


    After that, he bent down to pick up a piece of jade from the ground and put it in his palm, saying: "broken jade can''t be smashed by external objects, but should be crushed to the end by its own aura, which is of great help to our aura cultivation, so we are not only doing coolie work, but also cultivating our own Aura!"


    Words fall, the jade in his hand has become powder, he put a jade plate on the table, someone came to carry.


    He asked Qin Fei to have a try first. Qin Fei picked up a first-class jade. It was easy to identify the level. There was a standard for the aura contained in the jade, but it was not difficult to identify.


    For example, the amount of aura of jade of this class, according to the standard, is 10 points, the second class is 20 points, and so on.


    According to Cheng Qi''s method, he put the jade in his palm, turned his aura, and began to squeeze the jade. After about ten breath, the jade didn''t react at all. It was very hard.


    Cheng Qi laughed and said: "your method is not right. You can''t rely on brute force. Instead, you need to find the stone grain inside the jade with your aura, and then resonate with the aura inside the jade along the stone grain, so as to achieve the effect of easily breaking it!"


    Qin Fei acted according to his words. The aura in his palm poured into the jade, and the divine sense extended into it. Soon he saw the so-called stone pattern. Then through the stone pattern, he resonated with the aura in the stone. With a move of heart, the jade turned into powder.


    Cheng Qi''s eyes were bright and praised: "you are very talented. It took me almost an hour to understand the method when I first came here, but you did it in less than half a quarter of an hour. You broke the new record of our broken jade group!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "all seven brothers teach well!"


    Cheng Qi said with a smile: "you are good at flattering, but I like it! OK, now that you''ve made it, go to work! Remember, we break jade in the daytime and practice at night. "


    Qin Fei nodded, thought of a question, said: "seven elder brother, when can we go outside to carve a symbol?"


    His ultimate goal is to make fu, which is not the basic skill of broken jade.


    Cheng Qi heard the words and said, "it depends on your ability to engrave the symbols! Every month, we also have a big ratio here. Who can get the first place and pass the assessment of the engraved symbol office will be able to go in, but the chance is slim. Just like me, I have been the first for five consecutive months, but I failed to pass the assessment of the engraved symbol office, so I can''t go. "


    "Is the assessment difficult?" Qin Fei wondered.


    Cheng Qi wry smile: "it''s not difficult, but pay attention to talent. I''ve tried five times, and I''ve basically given up the idea. I don''t have the talent to carve symbols at all, so I decided to go to other halls to see if I can pass the examination next month.""Can we go to other halls?" Qin Fei was surprised.


    "Of course, Li Tianzong disciples can go everywhere. As long as you pass the examination, you can learn the ability of each sect. Otherwise, who can enter the inner gate? You should know that the conditions for entering the inner gate are not only to reach the spiritual realm, but also to master at least eight abilities before you can enter! " Cheng Qi said.


    Only eight abilities can enter the inner gate, and cultivation must reach the realm of communicating with God!


    Qin Fei turns his mouth secretly. It seems that he has to endure here.


    In the evening, Qin Yu stopped working in the dormitory next door and asked him how many rooms he had left.


    There are all kinds of daily necessities in the room. Even three sets of war robes are placed in the wardrobe for replacement at any time.


    The people of the miscellaneous hall are responsible for the daily life of the other disciples. Naturally, they don''t need to worry about their lives. Even the bath water is specially prepared. It''s all covered in a dozen big pots in the yard outside. It''s protected by array. The water temperature is suitable and it won''t be cold for a long time.


    Dinner had already been brought to the table by the window in the room. Qin Fei had a look at the three dishes and one soup. They were all made of all kinds of miraculous drugs. After taking them, they were good for cultivation. Even rice was a kind of fragrant golden rice grains. They were full and transparent, like pearls.


    In addition, there is a jade bottle on the table. There are three light green pills in the bottle. Qin Fei takes it out and sniffs it. He can''t help but wonder what the effects of the three pills are?


    At this time, Chengqi knocked on the door. He opened the door to welcome Chengqi in and said with a smile, "Qige, what''s the use of this pill?"


    Cheng Qi said, "I''m here to tell you the effect of these three pills!"


    After that, he picked up the bottle, poured out the pills, put them on the table, pointed to the pills and said, "these three pills are for you to take at three meals in the morning, in the middle of the morning and in the evening. Two pills in the middle of the morning can make you quickly replenish your aura to recover the aura you consumed when breaking jade. One pill in the evening is for you to practice at night. The volume of each pill is different, and it can be divided into three pills from small to large Times


    Qin Fei nodded, thinking that the pills of Li Tianzong were very detailed.


    Cheng Qi asked him: "also, if you want to practice the skills of Li Tianzong, you can go to the Sutra Pavilion of our Fu hall to find the skills that are suitable for you to practice. You can go every night. You can only practice in the Sutra Pavilion, but you can''t bring them out! Remember, if you take them out of the Sutra Pavilion, they will be regarded as rebellious and punished by the sect. If you take them out of the Sutra Pavilion, you will lose their cultivation or kill them on the spot! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright and he says in secret that it''s good news that he can finally practice the world system''s Dharma. Although the Holy Spirit sect also provides Dharma, what he gave at the beginning is just ordinary Dharma, which is similar to what he practiced in the wasteland world. There''s nothing unusual about it. On the contrary, it''s not as good as his original Dharma.


    So he has been looking forward to it since he entered Li Tianzong, and the achievements here will surprise him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Cheng Qi then took out a piece of black jade with a rune on it.


    "This is the symbol of our Fu hall. Only the disciples of Fu hall can have it. You can go to the Sutra pavilion with it to get in!"


    Qin Fei took the black jade, put it carefully, nodded and said: "thank you seven brothers!"


    Cheng Qi smiles and says that he will go back to practice first. An hour later, he will go to the Sutra Pavilion. If Qin Fei wants to go, he can go together.


    Qin Fei naturally agreed that he would lead the way seven times, which saved a lot of time.


    After Cheng Qi left, he took a look at the pills. The three pills had to be kept for tomorrow, so he began to eat. The food was very delicious, and the people in the miscellaneous hall were also very good. After he was full, Qin Fei sat cross legged on the bed and began to absorb and digest the food in his body. These pills were all made of miraculous drugs, which contained a lot of aura. After absorption, he felt much refreshed, and an hour passed quickly Go, Qin Fei out of the door, Cheng Qi has been waiting outside.


    "Come on, younger martial brother Qin, let''s go to the Sutra Pavilion!"


    Cheng Qi said with a smile, and they walked out of the house together. About a quarter of an hour later, they came to an independent nine story high building. The building was made of painted black boulders. In the night, it was like a giant beast sitting between heaven and earth. There were various runes and arrays of light flowing, exuding the flavor of ancient giant beasts.


    Cheng Qi pointed to the flowing light all over the building and said, "these are the defensive arrays laid by the strong of Li Tianzong. Except our disciples of Li Tianzong, no one else can enter. Even the demons who are good at hiding their bodies will show that they can''t enter the building when they come to this building!"


    At this time, an endless stream of people went to the building. When they passed the gate, they would take out the black jade and drop a light column from the top of the building to irradiate people. The black jade would emit a milligram of light. Only after passing the verification of the light column could they step into the building.


    When Qin Fei walked in, he obviously felt the terror in the light column. If outsiders stepped in, he would be killed by the light column in an instant.


    When you enter the gate, you will see a huge hall with people coming and going. On the east side of the hall, there are nine light doors. Cheng Qi said that the nine light doors are the passageways leading to each floor. From left to right, they correspond to one to nine floors respectively.


    Qin Fei said that the building is divided into nine floors. Does it need to meet certain conditions to enter a certain door?


    Cheng Qi nodded with a smile and said, "when you are in the miscellaneous hall, you should have heard from the hall leader that there are 18 entrances to our outer door, which are divided into three classes. These nine light doors are set according to the entrances. The first to the third doors are entered by our third class entrances, the fourth to the sixth doors are only qualified by the disciples of the second class entrances, and the last three doors are the first class entrances Only the disciples of the mouth can go in. Our jade contains information about the level of disciples. If they don''t meet the conditions, they will be bounced back by guangmen! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "in this way, the skills practiced by the disciples of the third class hall are completely different?"


    Cheng Qi nodded and said, "yes, the higher the level is, the more powerful the skill is. Naturally, there are more benefits."


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "so how to enter a second-class hall entrance?"


    Cheng Qi said, "I''ll take you to a place after we''ve finished practicing. Let''s practice first."


    Then he pointed to the three doors on the left and said, "now that you have just entered the Fu hall, you can only enter the first door to practice the most common skills. Take good care of it yourself!"


    Qin Fei said, "is there a difference?"


    "Well, there are grade divisions all the time. Even the third-class disciples have to meet certain conditions before they can enter. At this time, we can''t waste too much time in it. The time for each practice is limited. You are one hour now, but I''m better than you. It''s two hours, and I can go to the second floor through the second door Go ahead, if you have any questions, wait till you come out! "


    Said to finish seven quickly stepped into the second light door.


    Qin Fei was just about to go to the first door when a cold voice came from behind: "Qin Fei, you are here as expected!"


    Looking back, Qin Fei frowned. It was Yu Sandao holding the knife and looking at him coldly, murderous.


    Elder martial brother Qin Fei said, "long time no see!"


    "Well! Don''t get close to me! If you dare to kill my brother Yu Sijian, you will get revenge! Even if it''s in the Sutra Pavilion, don''t let me run into it outside in the future, or I won''t forgive you! "


    With that, he went straight into the third door, which showed that his level was not low.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It seems that trouble can''t be avoided. Now that Yu Sandao knows that he is in the Fu hall, he will take the initiative to find himself. However, if he is afraid of the other side, he won''t kill Yu Sijian cleanly. He calms down and strides into the first light door.


    Through guangmen, he appeared in a neat and clean library. All he saw were book shelves, which were full of books. He was very surprised. How many books were there in this library?


    Whoosh!


    Just when he was looking at the books, a dark shadow suddenly came up to him and startled him. When he fixed his eyes, it was an obscene looking old man who looked at him with a smile. His slit like eyes burst out two rays, which seemed to penetrate people''s hearts."Come on, new boy? Which entrance is it? " The old man''s hoarse voice, like a shovel scraping the floor, is harsh.


    The other party suddenly appeared, scared Qin Fei subconsciously back two steps, surprised: "who are you?"


    The old man smirked twice and said, "I''m the administrator of the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Come on, let''s make a record."


    He held out his hand and a dark jade plate appeared in his palm. There was a pit in the center of the plate, which was the same size as Qin Fei''s black jade.


    Qin Fei took out the black jade and put it in the pit of the jade plate. With a Shua, the jade plate lit up. Countless lines appeared on the surface, and then directly gathered into the black jade. In the blink of an eye, they retracted.


    The old man said, "take back the jade. Your confidence has been collected and the jade has been activated for cultivation! There are prohibitions in every skill. You need to put the jade on the cover to untie it. Have a good time


    Then he went straight away.


    Qin Fei looked at his back and muttered to himself that the old man had no aura. He looked like an ordinary man. It was really strange that there was such an old man in the Sutra Pavilion.


    He didn''t think much about it. He went to the bookshelf and began to look for the skills suitable for his cultivation. He picked up a book with an introduction on the cover, "tiger roaring fist". After it was completed, it had the power of fierce tiger predation.


    Qin Fei was not interested at all. He put it back, picked up another skill and put it back.


    After reading ten books in succession, he did not find the skill he was interested in.


    Looking at the dense bookshelf, he couldn''t help but be in a daze. With so many skills, when will he be able to find the right one for himself?


    "Boy, feel it with your heart!" The old man''s voice suddenly rang out. Qin Fei was startled. Looking back, the old man stood behind him silently, looking at him with a gloomy smile, his whole body straight goose bumps.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "master, can you make a voice to remind me? It''s going to scare you to death! "


    The old man said with a smile: "interesting! I''ve been here for so many years. How can I spend my time without scaring you new people? "


    Qin Fei is a psychopath!


    Forget it, don''t worry about it with him. He said strangely, "what do you mean to feel with your heart?"


    The old man said with a smile: "just now, I forgot to remind you that if you want to choose the skills that are suitable for your cultivation, you have to feel them with your heart. Otherwise, you can''t choose the skills that resonate with your heart for a hundred years. Go!"


    With that, he left again. Qin Fei saw that he was gone. He just started, for fear that he would suddenly appear again.


    Telepathy, OK, try it!


    He simply closed his eyes, and his divine sense extended outward. Now he is changing his life. His divine sense can be released, but he can only sense the distance of five meters around him. However, this is enough. At least there are no less than 500 skills within five meters, which is enough for him to choose.


    Soon he opened his eyes and looked disappointed. He didn''t find any skills that could resonate with his heart. He had to try again in another place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    After changing three places in a row, he didn''t find that Qin Fei was not discouraged. It was much easier than before, and the time was much faster.


    When he came to the fifth bookshelf, he continued to feel it, and his face was suddenly shocked. In a very humble corner on the left, a skill resonated with him.


    It seems that no one has read it for a long time. Lying there, there was some dust on it. When he took it out, he saw that the cover was plain, with only four words on it: "Introduction to refining spirit."


    Is this just a beginner''s skill?


    Qin Fei can''t help but be silly. Can NIMA resonate with himself in such an ordinary product? No wonder it''s full of dust. No one cares. Who can practice this kind of skill? It''s really hard for everyone to understand that the primary Dharma comes from the primary Dharma training hall.


    But now that there is resonance and there is no other choice, he has to see what the situation is.


    He took out the black jade and put it on the cover. A flash of brilliance flashed by and the array was opened. You can read the book.


    He opened the cover and looked at the skills recorded in it clearly. His spirit was shocked. NIMA found the treasure. This is not an ordinary introductory skill at all, but a skill to teach people how to practice the Lingdong skill in advance before changing their life.


    The old man''s voice suddenly appeared again and said with regret: "I didn''t expect that this skill would resonate with you. I really don''t know whether I should congratulate you or mourn for you!"


    Qin Fei has been immune to his haunting appearance. He turns back and says, "master, why do you say that?"


    The old man wiped the white whiskers on his chin and said with a smile, "this skill has been used here for thousands of years! I don''t know how it came into being. Since I was the administrator here, it has been here, and no one has ever found it. When I first saw the cultivation method in it, everyone was very excited. It''s an unprecedented feat to change the life environment and cultivate the spirit cave. It''s a spirit cave that can only be possessed through the spirit environment. If it''s also cultivated in the life environment, it can be invincible in the same realm And even cross the border fighting! But unfortunately, as far as I know, there are ten people who have practiced this method, and the results are very tragic. There are eight spirit holes that haven''t been repaired, and their bodies are full of violent aura. Finally, they burst and died directly in the practice, and even the dregs were not left. The remaining two survived by luck, but the Dantian Qihai was completely abandoned, and now they have become a pile of bones. No one remembers them any more! Later, no one dares to touch it again, because we all understand the fact that this skill is purely deceptive, and we don''t know who left it down to deceive people to die! So I advise you to change another skill. You can''t do it! "


    Qin Fei is surprised to see the introduction of refining spirit in his hand. It''s a pity that the old man is so terrible that he doesn''t want to practice. He''s not so arrogant that he thinks he''s special. No one else can practice successful skills. He will succeed in his own hands. There''s no such good thing in the world.


    He put down his skill. The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, if you can resist temptation, you will become a great weapon!"


    With that, he walked away again.


    Qin Fei turns around and goes to other places to feel again. As soon as he takes two steps, he suddenly realizes that the blood of gold in the sea suddenly flashes, and the aura of life in the sea of Dantian Qi boils up. He can''t even control Qin Fei.


    This puzzled him. For the first time, golden blood was so radical.


    He could not help but turn his eyes back to the entrance of alchemy. Did the blood of gold choose it?


    But this thing can''t work. As the old man said, ten people are ruined in his hands. He doesn''t want to be the eleventh one.


    But he couldn''t move. He could only stand where he was and do nothing.


    Suddenly, the voice of the golden giant rang out in the blood of gold: "boy, cultivate it! This is the skill handed down by our golden giants. I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    Qin Fei was surprised. The blood of gold made him and the golden giant have an inseparable connection. The golden giant''s voice is understandable, but he had the idea of horror. The golden giant actually knew what happened here. Isn''t his every move under the surveillance of the other side?


    He was in a cold sweat. If so, wouldn''t all secrets be revealed to each other?


    "Don''t get excited, boy!" The gold giant seemed to have guessed his worry and said, "as long as you help me find the swallow God Hu and lift the imprisonment of the demon pool for me, this drop of gold blood will always be yours and will not have any connection with me. I guarantee this with my personality!"


    Qin Feixin is the only one to blame. If he doesn''t do so, isn''t he still helpless?


    But the matter has been so far, can only be so, has been so, think too much, there is no other significance.


    He calmed down and echoed, "do you think the introduction to alchemy is the handed down skill of the golden giants? That''s it? "


    The gold giant said, "of course, it''s more than that! This is just the beginning! But it''s enough to make you have a spiritual cave when you change your life, so that you can be invincible in the same realm! ""But it''s going to blow people to death!" Qin Fei worried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If you have the blood of gold, you have the blood of my gold giant. It''s just suitable for cultivation. Of course, other human beings are not qualified! You just need to practice. Well, I''m wasting too much aura to transmit sound through the air. I''m waiting for your good news! " The golden giant was silent.


    Qin Fei listened to what he said and made a decision. In this case, of course, he would not refuse such a big temptation. He went back two steps and picked up the introduction of alchemy again. The old man appeared again and sighed: "Why are you so stupid? If you practice a skill that no one else can succeed, you will only gain one more soul! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I think I''m predestined with it. In this case, I''ll try. If I find any problem, I''ll stop right away!"


    Seeing that his idea had been decided, the old man shook his head and sighed: "well, I thought you were a little interested and wanted to save you. Since you are not afraid of death, I have nothing to say. There will be a corridor across the hall. You can choose a room to practice. Remember, there is half an hour left. I hope you can change your mind in time!"


    With that, he left alone, no longer paying attention to Qin Fei, shaking his head while walking, sighing constantly.


    Qin Fei laughs. According to his words, he goes through the hall full of bookshelves and enters a corridor. The corridor extends inward. There is a door every one meter on both sides. This should be the room for cultivation. The light shining on the door means that someone is practicing inside. The light without light means that it is empty. He chooses one at will and goes in.


    As soon as I saw the room, I found that there was a unique cave. It was obviously created by the array. The space was very large, and there were many defensive arrays around. The fluctuation of breath during cultivation would not damage the structure here, but it was very considerate.


    Nuo''s big space is empty and convenient for people to practice. Qin Fei takes out the introduction to refining. It''s only half an hour. The first thing he has to do is to write down the skills in detail, but the result is very frustrating. Only the first page can see the font, and the back is blocked by the mysterious power.


    He felt puzzled and went out of the room to find the old man. The old man sat behind a table and dozed off. He heard Qin Fei''s footsteps and didn''t lift his head. "What''s the matter? Are you going to give up


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "no! I never give up what I decide! I just wonder why I can only see the first page? What''s going on in the back? "


    The old man sighed and said, "you are really stubborn. Please do as you like! As for your doubts, they are all blocked by us. You have to complete the cultivation page by page before you can automatically open the cultivation authority. This is true for every skill. We need our disciples to practice down-to-earth, and we can''t do too much! Go to practice as soon as you can. When you get through the first page and reach the standard, it will be OK! "


    Qin Fei said, "what is the standard?"


    The old man said: "what the first page says is what, as long as you practice, the back will naturally open up!"


    Qin Fei nodded, went back to the cultivation room and looked at the first page carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    The above content is very few, only four lines of words, only 28 words in total.


    "Refining Qi, reflecting the original heart, is smart and angry. After China''s entry into the world, we can see heaven and earth in front of the gate like a sky


    Qin Fei is worried. What does that mean? I can''t understand it at all!


    I want to contact the golden giant, but I can''t contact him at all. It seems that the other party can''t communicate with him anytime and anywhere.


    He could not understand the meaning of these words, so he simply told the four sentences to the people in Xuanling Ding for reference, but warned them not to practice, just to help him figure out the meaning between the lines.


    After several times of meditation, the great sage said, "I don''t understand this thing. I''d better practice it."


    The great sage stayed in Xuanling cauldron. Now his cultivation is also very good. He has reached the Ninth level of the supreme realm, and will soon break through to the life changing realm. Duan Ruoyan and other girls are almost the same. Qin Fei''s parents and grandfather are making slow progress. Now they are only the fifth level of the supreme realm.


    Everyone has been in it for such a long time, and they are tired of it. Nuwa said that when everyone arrives at the changed life environment, they can still go out for activities. Qin Fei can find a place to settle them down and stay in the cauldron every day.


    Qin Fei had this idea for a long time, but he didn''t have time to do it. Now he is settling down in Li Tianzong, and he is thinking about whether to take action.


    However, the most urgent task now is to find out the meaning of these 28 words, and to postpone the rest for the time being.


    Soon half an hour passed, and everyone couldn''t understand the meaning. Qin Fei couldn''t help feeling depressed. It''s a good thing!


    At this time, the old man''s voice said it was time to leave!


    Qin Fei got up helplessly, walked out of the door, and saw the old man at the end of the corridor. The old man looked depressed and said, "what? Didn''t it work? Don''t give up if you don''t come here in time, son


    Qin Fei shook his head firmly. How could the old man know that he had the blood of gold and didn''t have to worry about it?


    He handed the book back to the old man and said, "don''t worry, senior. I''m sure I''ll succeed in my cultivation."


    With that, he turned and left the Sutra Pavilion.


    The old man looked at his back and shook his head. The book flew up in his palm and flew back to its original place without any sound.


    Qin Fei walked out of the gate of light and saw that Cheng Qi had no figure. He thought that the other party would not come out so soon, so he left and went back to Fu Tang.


    Qin Fei couldn''t sleep when he was lying in bed.


    Refining gas reflects the true heart!


    He constantly recited the meaning of this sentence, the heart of the heart, is not to say their own heart!


    Combined with the literal meaning, refining Qi means cultivating aura. What does Qingzhao mean?


    He got out of bed and walked around the room, looking at the top and looking at the ground. His mind was in a mess.


    Bang Bang


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Cheng Qi''s voice rang. Qin Fei opened the door to welcome him in. Cheng Qi said with concern: "younger martial brother Qin, what skill did you choose on the first floor?"


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would ask like this. After a pause, it doesn''t matter to tell the other party the truth. The big deal is to be ridiculed. Anyway, if he doesn''t say seven, he will go directly to the first floor and ask the old man, won''t he know?


    "What? Introduction to spirit refining! Oh, my God, you have the guts! Dare to practice this skill! Change it quickly. This skill is taboo for all of us. No one wants to practice it. Haven''t you heard elder Liu talk about its history? " Cheng Qi was shocked.


    It turned out that the old man''s surname was Liu. Qin Fei laughed and said, "he said that, but I don''t believe in this evil. I''m not willing to try. Seven brothers can rest assured that if I find anything wrong, I will give up my cultivation!"


    Cheng Qi was still a little worried. He frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother Qin, you are quite congenial with me. Elder brother Qi doesn''t want to see you have something to do. Listen to me. You''d better give it up as soon as possible. There''s no need to take risks. If you really can''t find the right skill, there''s another way to do it. I can help you dredge it, or I can find the right skill for you to practice."


    Qin Fei is very moved to hear, and this seven acquaintances, but one day, the other is so concerned about themselves.


    But the other side doesn''t understand the situation. There is no one from Tianzong to practice successfully, but Qin Fei can.


    Qin Fei is not prepared to discuss this issue with him too much, so that the other party will not worry. He nodded with a smile and said, "brother seven, don''t worry. I just don''t practice, but I have some doubts. I don''t understand a lot of things literally, so I want to make it clear!"


    Cheng Qi said: "if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. What are you doing? Now that you have decided not to practice, don''t touch it! "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep if I don''t make it clear."


    Cheng Qi thought for a moment and said, "someone has practiced the introduction of spirit refining. Steward Liu must have told you that everyone is successful. However, someone has left a note of cultivation and sealed it in the Taixu tower. If you can get that note, it may help you understand it. But ordinary people can''t get into the Taixu tower. There are a lot of valuable skills in it. Let''s see No one of the outer disciples is qualified to enter. Even the inner master can pass the test and enter the tower. So you''d better not think about it and practice it in another way! "Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and his heart moved. He said, "no one from outside can enter the tower?"


    Cheng Qi said: "there is no compulsory regulation on who can''t enter the Taixu tower. It''s just that no one can pass the test before entering the tower, so no one has ever succeeded."


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile and said, "you mean you can still break into the tower if you want, right?"


    Cheng Qi looked at him anxiously and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t get in there. You will die in the test. Don''t think about it!"


    Qin Fei thought about it and thought that it was better to follow what Chengqi said. Although Taixu tower doesn''t forbid anyone to break into it, it''s extremely dangerous. There''s no need to look for the misty notes in order to understand the twenty-eight words. It''s not worth the loss. It''s better to understand it by yourself. There''s always a way to come up with it.


    Seeing that he was no longer entangled in this problem, Cheng Qi was relieved and said, "don''t think much about it, younger martial brother Qin. Let''s have a rest early. We have to work tomorrow."


    After that, he closed the door and left. Qin Fei lay down and looked at the ceiling. His eyes did not move. His mind was full of the twenty-eight words. After thinking all night, he understood the meaning in some places, but he didn''t understand it in some places. This made him dare not practice rashly, for fear that it would have adverse effects.


    The next day just after dawn, Qin Fei got up and opened the door. A disciple of the chore hall brought breakfast. After Qin Fei finished washing, the disciple of the chore hall whispered to him, "younger martial brother Qin, something''s wrong with your friend."


    Qin Fei a Leng, a way: "who has a big event?"


    That humanitarian: "it''s Liu Xi of the 19th team where you used to be. Last night someone competed with him for the captain of the 19th team, and then he was almost killed. If elder martial brother Zhou Lin hadn''t arrived in time, he would have died, and now he can''t afford to be seriously injured!"


    Qin Fei looked angry and said, "who did it?"


    The man whispered: "his name is Gou Dan. He was originally with Yu Si Jian!"


    Hearing Yu Si Jian, Qin Fei understood that Liu Xi was suffering for himself!


    "Did Zhou Lin kill him?"


    "I wanted to kill goudan at that time, but Yu Sandao appeared and hurt elder martial brother Zhoulin!"


    Yu Sandao! Sure enough, it was this man who made trouble in it!


    Last night, Yu Sandao threatened himself, but he didn''t expect to attack Liu Xi.


    The man left quickly, Qin Fei frowned, then happened to be seven, Qin Fei said: "seven brother, can you please leave for a while? I want to go back to the chore hall and see my friend! "


    Cheng Qi nodded: "of course, there''s no problem, but it can only delay half an hour. You can go back as soon as possible. I''ll give you a word from Mr. Zhong."


    After thanking him, Qin Fei quickly went to the miscellaneous hall and came to the residence of team 19. Only one person was taking care of Liu Xi, and the others had to work.


    Liu Xi was in a coma on the bed, and his face turned pale. When his caregivers saw Qin Fei, they said with grief and indignation, "younger martial brother Qin, just come back. Help younger martial brother Liu, he''s dying!"


    Qin Fei looked carefully, Liu Xi was seriously injured, a few broken bones, breathing is not smooth.


    "Go and get a glass of water!" Qin Fei takes out the jade bottle. There are three pills in it. They are used by him in his cultivation, but they must be given to Liu Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    The disciple said, "younger martial brother Qin, ordinary pills are useless. We have tried them already."


    Qin Fei told him to get the water quickly. This pill is not the pill taken by the disciples of the miscellaneous hall. The effect is several times better.


    The disciple brought water. Qin Fei picked up Liu Xi and fed him. After a while, Liu Xiyou woke up. The effect of the pill was amazing.


    Liu Xi saw that Qin Fei was overjoyed and was busy getting up. Qin Fei asked him to continue to lie down and recover, and said, "which team is goudan?"


    "Don''t go, younger martial brother Qin. Let''s forget about it. Yu Sandao is behind him. We can''t fight them!" Liu Xi is busy.


    "Can''t fight? I won''t let anyone hurt you! Rest first, and I will avenge you! " Qin Fei insisted that those who had always been protecting their weaknesses were so angry that they didn''t care about Yu Sandao. When they met, they still dared to fight!


    What''s more, it''s goudan who hurt Liu Xi now. He doesn''t need to worry too much. If yu Sandao wants to deal with himself, he has to weigh Fu Tang behind him!


    He went away in a rage. Liu Xi and they refused to say where goudan was. Someone would say.


    He found Zhou Lin, Zhou Lin left arm fracture, see Qin Fei some ashamed way: "Qin younger martial brother, I have negative you entrusted!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said: "elder martial brother Zhou has worked hard. If you didn''t show up in time, elder martial brother Liu would have lost his life. Qin Fei has remembered this kindness and will repay it in the future! Where is goudan? "


    Zhou Lin said: "you can''t go. Yu Sandao says that anyone who moves goudan can''t get along with him. You don''t have to fight against Yu Sandao because of this!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "I''ve already had a bad relationship! When I killed Yu Sijian, I had expected that he would retaliate, but I never thought that he was so despicable and shameless that he would fight against the people around me! This goudan must die


    Zhou Lin moved: "OK, he''s in the seventh team."


    Qin Fei immediately went to the courtyard gate of the seventh team, which is specially responsible for cooking. Qin Fei kicked the gate open and drank: "get out of goudan!"


    Suddenly, the whole courtyard was stunned. An arrogant voice came from one room: "who is looking for me?"


    With the sound, out of a big man, two meters tall, shoulder width to thick, a pair of infinite force appearance.


    As soon as he came out, other people followed him and surrounded Qin Fei. They were arrogant and obviously didn''t pay attention to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei wondered, don''t these guys know themselves? It''s only two days since Dabie, so quickly forgotten?


    "Ha ha, I came here for revenge. I know you. Two days ago, Dabi won the first place. I heard that I went to Fu hall. What''s the matter? Do you want to avenge Liu Xina''s rubbish? " Goudan said with a wild smile that he didn''t pay attention to Qin Fei at all.


    Others were laughing.


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice: "you are very bold, die!"


    He''s not polite. Since he''s here for revenge, of course he doesn''t need to talk a lot with the other party. Kill him first. Anyway, Li Tianzong doesn''t forbid killing people.


    When gou Dan saw that he really wanted to fight, he disdained to smile and said, "don''t be silly. I have elder martial brother Yu Sandao behind me. If you kill me, you won''t be afraid that elder martial brother Yu will kill you?"


    Yu Sandao''s reputation, he believes, will be able to suppress Qin Fei, which is why he is not afraid of Qin Fei''s capital.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Qin Fei even dared to kill Yu Si Jian. How could he care about Yu san dao''s revenge?


    Qin Fei gives his hand. The first one who falls to the ground is Gou Dan. He slaps him to death. Other people scatter birds and animals one after another. Hula, all of them run away. Some people are still shouting to kill people.


    Qin Fei didn''t go after other people. There''s no need.


    Goudan also changed his life. Although he was stronger than Liu Xi, he was not Qin Fei''s enemy at all!


    He turned and walked out of the gate. Just as he wanted to go back to see Liu Xi, Yu Sandao appeared with his knife in his arms and stopped Qin Fei. His eyes were gloomy and he said in a murderous way: "how dare you, you want to go like this after killing people?"


    Seeing that he was waiting outside, Qin Fei frowned and said, "are you always there?"


    Yu Sandao nodded and said, "not bad! My name is Gou Dan. I hurt Liu Xi just to get you to kill him again. I have no excuse to avenge you for killing my brother Yu Sijian. But now it''s different. If you kill Gou Dan, I have a full excuse to kill you. Even people in Fu Tang can''t protect you! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "what a profound calculation! But it''s not so easy for you to kill me! "


    Words fall, he takes the initiative to attack, star knife suddenly appear, mercilessly chop to the remaining three knives!


    Yu Sandao looked at him with disdain and said in a cold voice: "dare to use the knife in front of me, you are looking for death!"


    As the voice fell, the knife in his hand had been waved, and a burst of sound came out, directly colliding with Qin Fei''s star knife!


    Bang!


    At the touch, the star knife broke into five sections. Qin Fei was shocked and quickly backed back.


    Star Sabre is no longer an artifact in this world. It can''t communicate with the power of the stars, so its performance is greatly reduced. It''s only a little better than the general magic weapon. In the face of Yu Sandao, it doesn''t have the slightest advantage. Moreover, Yu Sandao''s pitch black long sabre is definitely superior to star sabre.Qin Fei retreated quickly, and Yu san dao pressed him. His knife didn''t end because he cut the star Dao. It was still powerful, and the angle was very tricky. Qin Fei couldn''t avoid it.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei has no way back. Looking at the approaching blade, he says in secret, will he die here?


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a black whip came across the air and rolled up Yu Sandao''s knife. Qin Fei saw it and jumped on the spot. He was more than ten meters away, gasping and palpitating. It was really dangerous.


    He looked at the owner of the whip, Tu Shi.


    Tu Shi then entangled Yu Sandao''s long sword and said to Qin Fei, "this is to repay you for not killing me. We are clear! Let''s go


    Qin Fei didn''t kill him at the beginning, but he saved Qin Fei''s life at the critical moment.


    But Qin Fei can''t really give up. Tu Shi really helps himself. If he leaves, his conscience will be upset.


    At this time, Yu Sandao was angry. He broke away the whip, slapped Tu Shi with one hand, and then left Tu Shi path to Qin Fei.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly turned around and ran away. Instead, he was able to fight for Tu Shi''s life.


    As expected, Yu Sandao came after Qin Fei. Qin Fei used all his strength to move the universe at full speed. It seemed that Yu Sandao didn''t cultivate the powerful light body skill. Although his strength was far superior to Qin Fei, he couldn''t catch up with him for a moment, which made Qin Fei successfully escape back to the Fu hall.


    Yu Sandao stares at Qin Fei and says to himself with a sneer: "do you think someone can help you when you enter the Fu hall? You must die today


    With that, he rushed to Fu Tang without hesitation.


    Qin Fei ran to Xu Fu. Old man Zhong took a look at him. Early in the morning, he was so drunk that he said: "boy, you are late for the first day. How many pieces of jade are broken today!"


    Cheng Qi saw Qin Fei quickly pull him to work, but he did not forget to say a good word to Zhong.


    Qin Fei didn''t have the heart to work. He told the story of Yu Sandao''s killing himself. Old man Zhong glared at him and said, "big bold! If you dare to kill me, you will not ask me if Zhong Shanqiang agrees! "


    His meal was full of pride. Qin Fei looked at him with admiration. The secret way is bold!


    If there is Zhong Lao''s hand, he will not pay attention to Yu san dao.


    Dong Dong


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps coming from the outside. It seemed that there were a lot of people listening to the sound. Qin Fei couldn''t help wondering why Yu Sandao had such a big movement?


    "Mr. Zhong, please bring Qin Fei out!" There was a loud cry outside the door.


    On hearing this, Cheng Qi said, "yes, deputy hall Master Zhang, how can he come?"


    Zhong Shan said: "whether it''s deputy hall leader Zhang or hall leader Li, who dares to move the person in my empty Rune when I''m here?"


    After that, he took a mouthful of wine and went out with the breath of wine. As he walked, he asked Qin Fei to continue their work. He came to solve the problem.


    Xu Fu''s disciples all leaned against the window and looked out. Qin Fei frowned and saw that Yu Sandao was really in front of the crowd. Beside him was a one eyed dragon with a ferocious appearance. He was talking to old man Zhong. Yu Sandao was standing beside him coldly and didn''t seem to be very respectful.


    After a few words, the one eyed dragon, the so-called deputy hall Master Zhang, suddenly pushed old man Zhong away, and then came straight to the gate with the man in a fierce way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "Younger martial brother Qin, let''s go


    Cheng Qi sees that the situation is not good and asks Qin Fei to go quickly.


    He took Qin Fei to the back door and told him to leave as soon as he could not find anyone.


    Qin Fei also knows that this is not the time to be brave. If yu Sandao can persuade deputy hall leader Zhang to arrest himself, he will be in big trouble if he stays.


    But it was too late for him to leave. At this time, Yu Sandao, deputy hall Master Zhang and others had already broken in. The people who brought them Hula and surrounded Qin Fei and Cheng Qi. Zhong Shanqiang chased him in from the outside and drank: "deputy hall Master Zhang, you can''t do this. Qin Fei is a disciple of Fu hall. How can you let him go?"


    Deputy hall Master Zhang glanced at him and said, "old man Zhong, what are you? How dare you talk to me in such a tone? It''s true that he is a disciple of Fu hall, but he shouldn''t provoke Yu Sandao. He came to our Fu hall to catch him and talk to me in advance, which has given us great face. "


    Qin Fei''s secret way is that Yu Sandao is a disciple of Qi hall. His status is the same as Fu hall. Why is he so valued by deputy hall leader Zhang? Is there someone behind him?


    Zhong Shan said angrily: "you let him take Qin Fei away, that''s to lose my face! How can our people let them fool around? "


    Deputy hall leader Zhang squinted and said, "what? Are you determined to stop us from taking Qin Fei? Old man Zhong, don''t be ignorant. Believe it or not? "


    Zhong Shan said angrily, "no one is allowed to take him away today. I can''t take anyone who is in the place of empty Fu. Deputy hall leader Zhang, if Qin Fei violates the rules of our Fu hall, I have absolutely no second words, but if someone from the outer hall comes to arrest me, I will never agree!"


    Qin Fei was very moved to hear that. The old man Zhong is really good.


    Seeing Zhong Shanqiang''s insistence on this, Zhang could not help but be irritated.


    At this time, Yu Sandao gave a cold smile and said, "deputy hall Master Zhang, it seems that your authority is not big enough. Even the small branch office at the entrance of the hall dares to stop you. It''s really surprising!"


    Deputy hall Master Zhang was so excited by him that he burst into a rage and said, "don''t be ignorant, old man Zhong. Do you know who Yu Sandao will be in the future? He has been selected by the punishment hall at the entrance of the first class hall. In the future, his status and identity are far higher than ours. If this boy offends him this time, won''t it make me a bad man? "


    Zhong Shanqiang a Leng, surprised looking at proud straight smile of Yu three knives, slightly frown.


    But he just hesitated and said, "no! What happened to the people in the penalty hall? Anyway, he can''t take my people today! "


    Vice hall leader Zhang said angrily: "damn! If you don''t have a toast, you''ll be punished! Today, I dismissed you from the post of director of Xufu Department on the spot. Come on, take him down and lock him up immediately! "


    With that, someone surrounded Zhong Shanqiang. Zhong Shanqiang wanted to fight against him. Zhang Fu Tang''s master was so cold that he punched Zhong Shanqiang, ready to hurt him and take him away.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, and a middle-aged man with a big figure and a dignified face came in.


    "Lord Li!"


    When the people present saw the visitors, they saluted one after another, and vice hall leader Zhang quickly folded his fist.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the point of such a fuss? " Hall leader Li''s eyes swept on everyone''s faces, and he was very dignified.


    The master of the Qin hall called the master of the third hall Yu Xu, "this is the reason why the master of the third Hall of the Qin hall is so worried."


    Hall leader Li hums coldly: "arrest people? Come to Futang to arrest people? Yu Sandao? You have a lot of guts


    Deputy hall leader Zhang hastily added: "hall leader, according to the news, he will go to the punishment hall soon..."


    On hearing this, hall leader Li''s face changed. Then he pondered for a while and said, "this can''t be a big deal. Otherwise, what''s the face of our Fu hall? Who is Qin Fei? Come to me


    Deputy hall leader Zhang quickly pointed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei went to the hall leader Li. The hall leader Li took a look at him, and then said to Yu Sandao, "if you come to our Fu hall to arrest people like this, you won''t be allowed to take them away. Our Fu hall also needs face. Why don''t you make an appointment to challenge him publicly? In this way, I will urge him to fight, and I won''t lose our reputation."


    Yu Sandao nodded. Although he was proud, he knew he couldn''t be strong. He said in a cold voice: "good! Ten days later, there will be a battle of life and death in exploding stone forest. If he doesn''t fight then, I''ll find you Fu Tang! "


    Hall leader Li nodded indifferently and said, "no problem, Qin Fei, can you fight?"


    Qin Fei hesitated for a moment. I''m afraid it''s not easy to defeat Yu Sandao in ten days'' time. Yu Sandao''s life is changed to eight times, which is two times worse.


    But the matter has come to this, he had to agree, can only reluctantly nod.


    Yu Sandao left at this point, and deputy hall Master Zhang and a group of people rushed out to see each other off.


    Hall Master Li looked at the dog like figure of deputy hall Master Zhang, frowned slightly, and hummed to express his dissatisfaction.


    Zhong Shanqiang anxiously looked at hall Master Li and said, "Hall master, how did you agree? How can Qin Fei be Yu Sandao''s opponent? Isn''t that the same way to die? "


    Hall leader Li said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhong, there is no way to make this decision. Yu Sandao is going to become a disciple of the punishment hall. You should know more about the rights of the people in the punishment hall than the people present. If you provoke them, it will lead to death! Qin Fei, although we meet for the first time, I hope you can understand that our Fu Tang Zhao can''t provoke Yu Sandao. It''s not easy to fight for ten more days for you. You can do it yourself! "With that, he went straight away. Zhong Shan slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "Yu Sandao is deceiving people too much!"


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. He didn''t expect that Yu Sandao was so powerful that he became a member of the punishment hall. It''s understandable that hall leader Li did so. He was not related to himself, and he just came to Fu hall. This is also a world of cannibalism. It''s the end of his duty for others to do it. It''s up to him in the past ten days.


    Cheng Qi said anxiously, "don''t we have any other way?"


    Zhong Shanqiang poured a mouthful of wine and said angrily: "there''s no way. Qin Fei, we can''t help it!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said gratefully, "Mr. Zhong, seven brothers, I am very grateful that you can help me Qin Fei like this!"


    Cheng Qi said, "younger martial brother Qin, what should we do next? Ten days is too short. Yu Sandao himself is a life changing eight. He has a very powerful Dao skill. He has only three moves, but it''s amazing. Even people in the same realm can''t defend him. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to win a duel with him. Why don''t you find a chance to leave Li Tianzong! "


    Zhong Shanqiang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to leave here. Deputy hall leader Zhang will send someone to watch Qin Fei all the time."


    As soon as the words came down, there was a sound of footwork outside. As expected, vice hall leader Zhang came back with people and yelled out: "keep him in prison. If he runs away, he will ask you!"


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. He is really right by Zhong Shanqiang.


    "Well, you can rest assured to practice these ten days. You don''t have to work. All the resources of us are for you. I hope we can help you!" Zhong Shanqiang made a decision.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. Qin Fei can''t accept it. In ten days, even if I use everyone''s resources, it''s very difficult for me to succeed. Let me think of another way."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Zhong Shanqiang to say more. When he walked out of the hall, the people sent by Vice hall leader Zhang immediately followed him for fear that he might escape.


    Qin Fei has his own plan. In ten days'' time, if he tries his best to practice, there will be no problem to break through to the seventh level of life change. However, the people of deputy hall leader Zhang will not let him leave the clan. He can''t go to the river.


    The only way to deal with Taixu is to find his notes.


    He went straight to Taixu tower, and the people who were in charge of monitoring him were shocked! Someone rushed back to find deputy hall Master Zhang to explain the situation.


    When deputy hall leader Zhang heard that Qin Fei was going to Taixu tower, he disdained to smile and said: "this boy must want to fight to death and try to find a way to deal with Yu Sandao in Taixu tower, but he didn''t think about his ability. Can he break Taixu tower? It''s better to die in the test


    He let his subordinates stare at him from afar. No matter what Qin Fei did, he would do it as long as he didn''t leave the clan and run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Taixu tower stands on a hillside platform between the outer door and the inner door. The tower is ten feet high and magnificent.


    To enter the tower, one has to step hundreds of steps. There is a thatched cottage under the steps. In front of the house stands a stone tablet engraved with a reminder. Qin Fei''s face changes slightly when he looks at the contents of the tablet. It''s very clear that anyone can break through the Taixu tower, but he must pass five tests, whether life or death.


    There was a thin old man sitting in the hut. Seeing Qin Fei shaking his head slightly, he said: "little guy, if you want to break into the tower, you should give up your mind as soon as possible. It''s not your strength now. You can''t even pass the first test! If you just want to have a look, you should leave as soon as possible. Don''t disturb my meditation


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "master, I''m here to break the tower!"


    "You want to break into the tower? It''s too weak to change my life. I''d better go back! " Old and thin.


    Qin Fei said solemnly in his eyes: "I don''t need to worry about that. It''s also said on the tablet that no one is allowed to break into the tower!"


    The old man frowned and said: "now the disciples are more and more frustrated. They dare to break into the Taixu tower even though they are so weak. They don''t know how to survive! Since you don''t listen to me, let''s take the first test first


    With that, he suddenly stood up from the futon on the ground, his big black robe suddenly expanded, his aura was surging, and the strong wind appeared out of thin air.


    "I''m the first test. Only when you pass the test can you step on the steps to accept the test behind you!" In a cold voice, the thin old man stepped out of the hut like a ghost and appeared in front of Qin Fei in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei was shocked. He was so strong that his accomplishments were several times stronger than Zhou Tianfang''s.


    "I''m known as kuchan and Tongshen Qichong. Now I don''t bully you. As long as you can survive ten breath in my breath, you will pass the test!" The old man said coldly.


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly. The power of this dry Zen is up to Qizhong. It''s really powerful. The breath pressure will be very powerful. Although the time of ten breath seems very short, it''s actually very dangerous.


    When he was ready, kuchan tried his best to release his own breath, and suddenly enveloped Qin Fei.


    Bang!


    A burst of breath came out. As soon as the breath reached the top, Qin Fei could not help but step back fifteen steps. His face changed dramatically. What a powerful breath, it was as fierce and heavy as a mountain.


    This degree of coercion can not be tolerated by people who have changed their lives.


    Kuchan said in a cold voice: "under the pressure of my breath, even the Qi Chong of Tongshen has to pay a great price, and you are too weak. Now you admit defeat, you can be free from the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, the more later you bear the pressure, the greater the pressure. Anyone who is lower than the five Chong of Tongshen will die or die in the face of my pressure!"


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth and said, "thank you for reminding me, but I have to enter Taixu Tower! Come on


    Although it''s very hard, although it''s very likely that he will die or be abolished, Qin Fei has no choice. In the face of Yu Sandao, he''s dead. It''s better to die here.


    At this time, Nu Wa in Xuanling Ding reminded: "Qin Fei is in great danger at this time. You don''t need the heaven and earth sword to resist?"


    The sword of heaven and earth is a legendary artifact in this world. Everyone dreams of it, but no one can find it. Qin Fei has the sword of heaven and earth, which can sweep away all crises.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. If Qiankun sword is available, he would like to use it. Of course, he will choose the most favorable way. But now he can''t use it. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Qiankun sword. He secretly wants to urge it out several times, but it hasn''t been successful. Qiankun sword doesn''t respond at all. The reason is that Qin Fei doesn''t know what it is, but the fact is that he can''t take it out now Heaven and earth sword, otherwise he would not have to come here to suffer. Wouldn''t it be better to kill Yu Sandao directly?


    The pressure of breath became more and more intense. Qin Fei''s mouth and ears were bleeding, and his body was crackling. This was a sign that his bones could not continue to bear, and he was about to crack.


    Kuchan coldly looks at Qin Fei, who is in the center of oppression. He has no expression on his face. He is the guardian of Taixu tower. No matter who comes to break into the tower, he must accept his merciless test.


    Looking at Qin Fei''s lack of resistance, a touch of disdain flashed in kuchan''s eyes. Even with such strength, he dared to break into the tower. It''s really worse every year for this disciple.


    At this time, the people watching Qin Fei from afar all show their sarcasm when they see this scene. They secretly say that their task is about to end ahead of time. They don''t have to wait for Qin Fei to duel with Yu Sandao. Now Qin Fei will die here.


    Qin Fei, who was already dead in everyone''s eyes, was also in despair. He never thought that the test would be so terrible, and he was about to end at the first pass.


    At this time, his whole body from the inside to the outside are producing intense pain, so that his brain began to blur up, so go on, let alone ten breath, three breath is also enough to choke ah!


    His body was forced to lie on the ground by the weight of prestige. No matter how hard he struggled, he was roaring like a mountain without any relaxation.


    Are you really going to die here?


    Just at this time, the golden blood in the sea of consciousness suddenly blooms bright, followed by a terrible suction from his body. The aura between heaven and earth is like a tide, converging into his body and being absorbed by the aura of life. At this time, Qin Fei''s body is like a huge black hole devouring the aura around him endlessly.Kuchan was surprised. Looking at this scene, he clearly felt that the intervention of heaven and earth aura directly broke away his breath and excluded him.


    The wound on Qin Fei''s body was healing quickly, and it had recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Kuchan was shocked to see the green aura shining on Qin Fei''s body. He looked very excited. His thin face was full of red light, with crazy excitement!


    Green aura, with his insight, naturally instantly understood, this is the power Aura!


    As soon as he breathed, he was ready to take back his breath. In this way, he killed a supernatural owner, but he was a sinner from Tianzong!


    All of a sudden, he looks a little frown, just about to put away the breath again, toward Qin Fei pressure, it seems that he suddenly changed his mind.


    The scene is so deadlocked. Although kuchan knows that Qin Fei has the power aura, he doesn''t mean to let him go.


    Qin Fei, under his authority, constantly used his life aura to repair his wounded body. Time passed quietly. Soon, the time for ten breath was coming. Kuchan quickly put away his breath like a relief. Looking at Qin Fei, his voice was slightly excited and said, "you have passed my test!"


    Qin Fei saluted respectfully and said, "thank you, master!"


    With that, he went over the hut, came to the steps, looked up at the high Taixu tower, and then resolutely stepped on the steps.


    As soon as he stepped on the steps, he felt that the surrounding environment had changed and the fog was thick. Looking back, everything had changed. The thatched cottage had disappeared, the dry Zen had disappeared, and even the continuous building complex at the outer door below had disappeared.


    He and the steps at his feet seemed to be the only one left between the heaven and the earth. Looking up, even the Taixu tower disappeared. A flash of brilliance flashed, and there were four branches in front of him. He was standing in the middle right now.


    In fact, he was still sitting in the thatched cottage, where he was sitting with a bow!


    "Poor master!"


    Zhou Tianfang''s tone is respectful.


    Kuchan opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "why did you send a message to me just now to continue? Don''t you know that this boy is a power aura. Once he dies, I will become a sinner of Li Tianzong! "


    Zhou Tianfang said with a smile: "elder Kui, I follow the meaning of the one above. Li Tianzong is about to face the biggest crisis in history. Whether Qin Fei can take on the important task depends on chance. What we can do is to let him grow up quickly in the ordeal, so please keep secret of his miraculous power!"


    Kuchan said: "I will never leave here in my life. Who can I tell you? But you have to remind those boys over there! "


    Zhou Tianfang nodded, his eyes flashed and said, "why should I remind you? Just erase your consciousness! "


    Then he rushed out of the hut and shot at a huge stone in the distance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    The disciples sent by deputy hall leader Zhang to watch Qin Fei hide behind the boulder. They are surprised and are in a daze. They never thought that the person they are following has the power Aura!


    Those who don''t belong to the Milky Reiki belong to the psionic Reiki. This power is countless times stronger. These people find their fate worrying and provoke Qin Fei. They don''t know what the consequences will be.


    "Let''s go back! Tell deputy hall Master Zhang that Qin Fei can''t be provoked! Otherwise, everyone will be worried about their lives! " A disciple said anxiously.


    Others nodded, just stood up to leave, suddenly Zhou Tianfang appeared in front of them.


    These people all know Zhou Tianfang and salute him immediately.


    Zhou Tianfang hummed coldly, and his body was like lightning. He passed by several people, and they fell silent, falling into a deep sleep.


    "When you wake up, you will forget what you just saw!" Zhou Tianfang turned to leave, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the hut, kuchan looked back at Qin Fei who had already stepped on the steps and whispered to himself, "good boy, your responsibility is very heavy! Hope you grow up as soon as possible


    On the steps, Qin Fei doesn''t know what happened behind him. He is now faced with a difficult choice. He has four branches and doesn''t know where to go!


    All of a sudden, he looked surprised. His aura rolled rapidly, and he was about to break through!


    He quickly crossed his knees and began to practice. He became stronger everywhere in his body.


    This is all caused by the pressure of the breath of kuchan. The powerful pressure forces the energy in his body to have a qualitative change, which is about to break through to the seventh level of life change.


    Kuchan looked at his situation and laughed happily.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Qin Fei gave out a loud roar, and his breath soared. He had already reached the seventh level of life change!


    He was glad to see the changes inside his body. He didn''t expect to break through like this!


    He re dignified look at the four intersections, and then eyes a coagulation, resolutely stepped into the corresponding direction is the fork of Taixu tower.


    As soon as I stepped in, I saw a flash of scenery in front of me, and countless demons appeared. The breath of each demons reached the seventh level of life changing. They swarmed in, and the breath of terror swept like a flood.


    Qin Fei gave a deep drink and resolutely met him. He rushed into the shadow and fought with him.


    About half an hour later, there was no magic shadow around him. All of them disappeared after he killed them. This was a magic array, but the power of the magic shadow was real.


    There is no way to go in front of him. He has no choice but to go back and return to the original place. Now there are only three branches. He can see clearly that only one branch leads to Taixu tower, and the other three are all trapped. It depends on his luck!


    But this is not a problem, the wrong choice, the big deal with a strong break re election, anyway, the last remaining must be the right way up the tower!


    He walked into a fork road at random. As soon as he stepped in, the light in front of him brightened up and the steps reappeared. He had reached the end of the steps and stood under the Taixu tower, which made him wonder why it was so easy to get to the front of the tower?


    In the thatched cottage below, kuchan exclaimed, "you are the owner of the aura, the son of heaven! It''s so easy to pass the test of the second level, but I don''t know if you can pass the test of the third level? "


    Then his face became solemn, and he seemed to think that the third test would be very fierce.


    Qin Fei stood in front of the tower, looking at the closed purple gold gate, strode out, came to the door, reached out and pushed forward.


    Boom!


    The door of the tower opened a gap, and then Qin Fei''s face suddenly changed. He quickly retreated, and saw a dense golden arrow coming straight at Qin Fei!


    Qin Fei was so shocked that he was surrounded by golden arrows, which made him have no way to go back. These golden arrows turned automatically and surrounded him tightly.


    Whoosh


    A whistling sound sounded, and all the golden arrows shot at his body at the same time. He had no place to dodge. He was directly pierced by the golden arrow. His body was full of holes and blood sprayed out, and his appearance was very tragic.


    Green light, swallowing the aura everywhere in the world, poured into his body and repaired his wound at a fast speed.


    Qin Fei was shocked. Each of these golden arrows had the power to change his life. There were thousands of them. Even those who were strong enough to communicate with God had to die in spite of such an attack!


    Fortunately, he has life aura, which can help him recover quickly, so that he won''t be killed on the spot!


    After the golden arrow pierced his body, it turned back again and rushed into his newly repaired body indefatigably. Time and again, it seemed that the target would never die, and the golden arrow would never stop!


    Inside the hut, kuchan shook his head and said: "the golden arrow of the third level is self-conscious. The target is never to die and never to be taken back. This boy has life aura to repair. It seems that there has been a stalemate for a period of time. It depends on whether he recovers quickly or the golden arrow destroys quickly. There are 8000 people who once died in the golden arrow array. They are all better than him. If they can resist In the past, it was absolutely sensational to talk about it! "


    In front of Taixu pagoda, Qin Fei didn''t know that the golden arrow had killed countless strong people. He only knew that the power of the golden arrow was still strong after dozens of rounds, and it seemed that it would never stop, and his recovery ability was also strengthening. Every time the golden arrow shot through his body, the breath of life aura was stronger. The attack of the golden arrow was like promoting the progress of life aura, The benefits are endless!Half an hour later, kuchan was stunned in the hut. This was the first time that he was shocked since he became the guardian of Taixu tower. All the time, he was a cold faced Rocha like figure in the eyes of the tower intruders. Who could have expected that he would have such a performance at this time?


    The reason why he was shocked was that Qin Fei had been fighting against Jin Jian for so long. In his memory, most of the people who used to break into the tower died under the Jin Jian formation, while a small number of people were forced to break into the tower relying on their strong strength to avoid the continuous attack of Jin Jian formation. No one would fight against Jin Jian for so long.


    This has broken the strongest record since the existence of Taixu tower, unprecedented, and perhaps no one will come!


    Qin Fei didn''t know that he had broken the record by accident. At this time, he only knew that the power of the golden arrows was gradually weakening. It seemed that the power supporting them could no longer last. Instead, he was helping him to cultivate his aura.


    Finally, half a quarter of an hour later, when the golden arrows pierced his body one after another, all of them disappeared. Qin Fei''s wounds recovered quickly, his spirit became stronger, and his strength was tempered. The newly broken seven life changes have completely stabilized, which is no inferior to those old seven life changes.


    In fact, the reason why life aura can persist for such a long time is also the key role of golden blood. Qin Fei''s speed of absorbing heaven and earth aura has now reached the speed of communicating with the divine realm, so his power can be continuously provided before he can survive.


    He carefully went to the gate, warily pushed it open, and found that there was no golden arrow gushing out again. He was relieved and stepped in. First, there was darkness, followed by lights shining in the tower, and the situation inside was clear at a glance!


    Taixu tower is a huge space, more than 30 feet high, round, more than 20 meters in diameter, all around the wall of the tower is a stone lattice, lattice placed on a variety of shapes of black stone box, the black stone and his identity jade material is the same.


    The number of stone lattices is roughly estimated to be less than 10000. Qin Fei is depressed. Where can I find this note?


    Just when he felt that looking for notes was like looking for a needle in a haystack, the wall of the tower around him suddenly moved and rotated faster and faster. Qin Fei couldn''t keep up with his eyesight. He was dizzy in his mind. He looked tired and sleepy!


    The harder he tried to see the movement track of the tower wall, the more drowsy he was, just like he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. At this time, he suddenly wanted to have a good sleep!


    He suddenly stirred up the spirit, secretly said that the terrible array had hypnotic effect, and almost touched the way. It seems that the fourth level test has started!


    The sleepiness is getting stronger and stronger, and the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Qin Fei''s eyes are listless, and he feels very tired. There seems to be a voice in his ear reminding him in a low voice that he has everything after a sleep.


    The voice was full of magic, reaching deep into his mind, and his sleepiness grew stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    The voice also wanted to invade his sea of consciousness. Suddenly, the golden blood bloomed and blocked the voice.


    Qin Fei suddenly regained his pure brightness, with a look in his eyes. When he looked around at the wall of the tower, he clearly saw that the stone boxes placed on each stone grid had been opened.


    As soon as he looked happy, the rotating stone boxes were still in his eyes. He jumped up and wanted to grab one of them.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, a roar came out, and the earth roared and cracked. A tiger headed demon family rushed out, holding a pair of huge golden axes, and chopped at Qin Fei fiercely!


    This should be the last test!


    Qin Fei is not relaxed, this tiger demon''s breath is strong, even higher than that dry Zen!


    Tongshen Bazhong!


    The golden axe splits the space and comes directly to Qin Fei. In front of the absolute powerful force, he has no way to escape!


    In the hands of kuchan, the breath of the other side makes him unable to resist. At this time, facing the stronger tiger demon, he has no chance to survive!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Then Xu shouts.


    Qin Fei put it out quickly. Xu meow yelled at the tiger demon. The tiger demon was stunned. The golden axe was hanging in the air. He looked at Xu suspiciously and said: "the great demon clan is driven by human beings. Do you want to be shameless? I''ve lost my face


    Xu disdained to say: "I know you are awesome, but aren''t you controlled by human beings to be a thug here? If you want a face, don''t fight. Let''s pass the test. We are all demons. Why embarrass our own people? "


    Tiger demon a nu, way: "who and you are own person?"? Nine demons, I''m not qualified to talk with you


    It was exasperated!


    Xu shouts, "you can''t kill us!"


    Whoosh 1


    it stimulates the power of time and space, envelops Qin Fei and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei asked him to take it with him to one of the stone boxes. He took out the contents and found that it was a pill with a strong smell. He did not hesitate to send it to his mouth and felt refreshed.


    He went to the next stone box, but this time he took out a suit of armor. No matter what the strength of the armor was, Qin Fei put it directly on his body. It was very powerful and fit.


    Anyway, he won''t let go of anything. According to Cheng Qi, all the things in it are good treasures. Even the inner disciples covet it. Of course, he takes whatever he has.


    As soon as he had put on his armor, suddenly a voice of kuchan rang out in the tower: "boy, you can only take three things into the tower. Don''t be greedy for success!"


    Qin Fei was surprised. Fortunately, the other party reminded him. Otherwise, he couldn''t find his notes.


    He said busily: "master, I want to find the notes left by my predecessors after they started to practice and refine spirit!"


    Kuchan''s surprised voice rang out: "what do you want to do with it? Are you at the beginning of spiritual cultivation? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "yes! Please make it clear! "


    Kuchan was silent for a long time, and then he made a sound. His voice was full of sighs and said, "well, I want to see where you can go! Here are the notes. Take them


    With that, a thing flew out of a stone box. Qin Fei caught it in a hurry. It was a pamphlet. When he opened it, it was a note. Thank you very much.


    Kuchan lost his voice and didn''t seem to want to talk to him any more.


    Qin Fei asks Xu to take himself out of Taixu tower, but Xu says he can''t pass through time and space, so he has to show up and go out by himself.


    Unable to do so, Qin Fei had to let it return to the Xuanling Ding. He appeared in the tower. When the tiger demon saw him appear again, he was so angry that he waved a golden axe and rushed to the tower!


    Qin Fei was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he ran out of Taixu tower. The tiger demon yelled: "damn human, you dare to enslave our demon family, you can''t die well!"


    "Idiot!"


    Qin Fei watched as it was stopped by the array of the tower gate, and could not help but be happy.


    He left happily. Looking down, he could see the hut under the steps. Kuchan was standing in front of the house, looking at him with a smile.


    Kuchan is also very contradictory now. Qin Fei actually practises this skill. Naturally, he knows it very well. Ten people once practised it, but they all failed. Qin Fei now wants to practice this skill. He thinks it''s both good and bad. But Zhou Tianfang says that it''s said that Qin Fei has been allowed to develop himself. He can''t stop it, but he can''t let it go.


    Qin Fei went down to the hut and saw kuchan. Kuchan nodded and said, "you are the first one to break through Taixu tower by changing your life. You have no talent. Practice well. I hope you can bring surprise to litianzong!"


    Qin Fei was a little puzzled. When the other party finally helped himself in the Taixu tower, he felt that kuchan was a little different. In the first test here, kuchan''s attitude was not very good. It should be because he knew his power aura.


    Kuchan watched him leave. By this time, it was completely dark. It took more than half a day to break through the barrier.


    Qin Fei came back to the Fu hall with a relaxed face. Zhong Shanqiang and Cheng Qi were not at ease. They had been waiting outside his residence. When they saw him coming back, they met him in a hurry. Cheng Qi was surprised and said, "younger martial brother Qin, it''s all over the world now. You''re going to break into Taixu tower. We''ve been worried all the time! I''m relieved to see that it''s intact as soon as I come back. Have you broken through? "Qin Fei nodded and looked at them gratefully. They were so concerned about themselves that they were full of gratitude.


    Zhong Shanqiang nodded approvingly and said: "Qin Fei, you are really hidden. You have passed the Taixu tower. Tell us how you passed the five tests?"


    He was very interested. No one from outside had ever broken into Taixu pagoda successfully, but Qin Fei did it, and after he came back, his accomplishments had obviously broken through, which made him very curious.


    Qin Yifei has no doubt? Is it just a tower rush?


    When he thought about it carefully, referring to the changes of kuchan, he had already guessed that it was Zhou Tianfang who must have been here and asked kuchan to hide the matter of the aura.


    However, Qin Fei doesn''t plan to do so. The power aura should be displayed to let everyone know that he can save the trouble for others. He just wants to practice quietly and doesn''t want to pay attention to trivial things.


    So he decided to take action now. Once the power aura appeared, many people would not dare to be presumptuous again!


    He said to Zhong Shanqiang and Cheng Qi with a smile: "in fact, I can get through Taixu Tower this time because I have this one!"


    When the words fell, a green light suddenly appeared in his palm. Zhong Shanqiang and Cheng Qi looked at the green light in surprise and said in a trembling voice: "this This is psionic Aura! You have psionic Aura


    They were completely shocked. They thought Qin Fei was hiding some other power. They didn''t think about the psionic aura at all, because the psionic aura was too rare. The whole Li Tian sect was only owned by the patriarch. In addition, there was no second one. Now Qin Fei has it, how can they not be surprised?


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "yes, I succeeded by it! But please don''t tell me. There''s still nine days to fight with Yu Sandao. I don''t want him to know in advance, and I don''t want people to disturb my cultivation after it''s spread. So please keep it secret for nine days. When I fight with Yu Sandao, I''ll make him defenseless and defeat him thoroughly! "


    Zhong Shanqiang nodded and exclaimed: "Qin Fei, you have a bright future! We promise we won''t let it out, so you can rest assured! "


    What else did Cheng Qi want to say? He took him away and let Qin Fei practice at ease.


    Qin Fei entered the room and opened the pamphlet. On the first page of the pamphlet, he saw a paragraph: "nine predecessors have practiced at the beginning of spirit refining. They have all failed and suffered a terrible blow. But I''m not reconciled. Such a powerful skill can''t be practiced. It must be meaningful. I want to succeed! We must succeed! Only by cultivating it, can I face the next challenge of life and death, otherwise I have no chance! "


    This passage was written by the elder who left his notes. The lines were full of reluctance and expectation. Qin Fei understood his mood of practicing this skill at that time. Maybe he was threatened by his life just like himself. He had no other choice but to rely on this powerful skill to reverse his fate!


    This is a kind of expectation accompanied by despair. There is no choice but to put all your eggs in one basket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    He then opened the following content, which recorded the master''s experience in the cultivation of spirit refining.


    The reason why he left his notes was that he hoped that if future generations wanted to practice, they could also borrow experience to gain greater opportunities.


    Refining Qi reflects the true heart,


    it''s smart and angry.


    After China''s accession to the WTO, we can see the sky and the earth in front of the gate.


    These four sentences have the detailed experience of the predecessors. They are described in very simple words, which makes Qin Fei suddenly enlightened.


    After reading the explanation of these four sentences, he looks happy, and the aura in his body begins to flow and practice according to the way. The meaning of these four sentences is to lead the aura out of the body, and create a space between heaven and earth that can condense the aura, which is called the spirit hole. This requires the combination of the divine consciousness, and it is extremely easy to hurt the divine consciousness.


    Qin Fei didn''t worry about this. The blood of gold played an important role. He successfully helped him to complete the first step of cultivation. The divine consciousness had been combined with a small space opened up by aura, so that he only needed to continue to consolidate, and then he could make the cave come into being gradually. The exact time needed was unknown, which was used by the elder recorded in the notes It took a year to succeed.


    However, as mentioned earlier, he failed, so this conglutination cave should only be the first step, and there are more dangerous steps to wait for, so that the elder also failed.


    It''s late at night after the training. Qin Fei hasn''t been to the Sutra Pavilion today. Calculate the time. The day will soon pass. The time is just enough.


    He came to the Sutra Pavilion in a hurry. The old man was surprised to see him come so late. When he saw Qin Fei go to the storage place of the alchemy entrance again, he couldn''t help saying, "boy, you still don''t give up?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "master, I never flinch from what I believe. I''m determined to start refining."


    After that, he picked it up and opened the second page. The old man was surprised and said, "have you successfully practiced on the first page?"


    The reason for this is that the font has appeared on the second page, which shows that Qin Fei has succeeded.


    Qin Fei nodded, carefully wrote down the skills in it, and then went to the cultivation room. Looking at his back, the old man said to himself with regret: "this boy is amazing. In the past, the ten people had practiced for a long time before they successfully completed the first step, but that''s all. They all fell behind, and the strongest one only practiced to the fifth page..."


    He felt that Qin Fei didn''t have any hope, but it was a pity that he chose the skill which was doomed to fail because of his talent, and it would fall in the end, which made him feel sorry for his talents.


    Looking at Qin Fei, he was so surprised that he could not walk out after a quarter of an hour? Don''t you think it''s hopeless? I''ll persuade you to give up before it''s too late


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile. He was very happy and said, "thank you for your concern, but I won''t give up!"


    With that, he went to the bookshelf again, picked up the introduction of alchemy and opened the third page.


    The old man was surprised: "so fast, you are so fast!"


    Qin Fei finished the second page of cultivation in less than half a quarter of an hour. This speed is really terrible. It''s incredible that the terrible and difficult introduction to refining spirit can cultivate so quickly on him!


    Qin Fei said simply: "master, I''ll take the book to the cultivation room! It''s a waste of time to go back and forth like this! "


    The old man nodded subconsciously. He was in shock and couldn''t manage so much. Anyway, Qin Fei didn''t take the skills out of the Sutra Pavilion, which was not illegal.


    Qin Fei went into the cultivation room and stayed for an hour. He came out to put down his skills and said, "if only I could have more hours!"


    The old man said, "this is the first floor. You can only practice for one hour every day."


    Qin Fei turned his lips helplessly and was ready to leave. The old man said curiously, "how do you practice? Why does it seem that you have no resistance to practice it? "


    Qin Fei said, "is that strange?"


    The old man nodded and said, "the time of each page of the previous ten people''s cultivation will be longer. They have been practicing for more than ten years, and they have just reached the fifth page. What page are you practicing now?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "the third page!"


    After that, he left, but he didn''t tell the old man the truth, for fear of scaring him. How could it be the third page? He had already practiced to the fourth page. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he could practice more.


    He calculated the time. There are still nine days left, that is, nine hours left. There are six pages left in this skill. After the cultivation, the spirit cave will gather, but there is still time left.


    When he left the Sutra Pavilion, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he waited outside, because there was still half an hour left for the next day.


    Knowing that he didn''t leave, the old man simply chatted with Qin Fei outside the door and asked him why he wanted to practice the dangerous entrance to refining? Are you in any big trouble?"Someone wants my life! So I have no choice! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The old man nodded and said, "that''s a reason. Now that you have reached the third page, what''s your experience?"


    Looking at his curiosity, Qin Fei thought to himself that the old man didn''t want to practice. He said quickly, "master, don''t practice it. It''s very dangerous. I dare to practice it by chance. Other people can''t do it!"


    The old man glared and said, "why not? I don''t have to practice. I just want to study. If I can succeed, all the disciples who will change their life will be able to practice. I''m a step closer to the strength of Tianzong, and I can deal with the coming crisis! "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "will there be a crisis from Tianzong? What''s going on? We are so powerful from Tianzong. Who dares to touch us? "


    The old man sighed and said, "Li Tianzong is certainly a big Mac than the three hundred schools under his jurisdiction. But there is a day outside. There are many strong and talented people. Who can be the only one? Forget it, it''s no use listening to these words. Tell me how to practice quickly


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no, no one can practice except me."


    The old man glared at him and said, "are you so ignorant of the overall situation? It''s selfish. I''m really wrong about you! "


    Seeing that he was still angry, Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "master, it''s not that I''m selfish, but that it''s really impossible! Let me tell you a secret. What do you think it is? "


    In the palm of his hand, a green light rose. The old man looked at the green light in surprise and lost his voice: "life Aura! You''re a psychic! "


    Qin Fei put it away and said with a smile, "now do you believe it?"


    The old man was a little disappointed, but he said excitedly, "believe it, believe it! I didn''t expect you to be a psychic. No wonder you can practice successfully! You can''t treat it as ordinary people! I see. Only people like you can practice this skill! "


    Soon half an hour passed, Qin Fei said with a smile: "the next day, can I go in again?"


    The old man nodded and said, "of course! Come on in


    Qin Fei said as he walked: "master, can you make it convenient? Let me stay a little longer? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "I also want to, but this sutra pavilion has an independent array. When the time comes, the array will pop you up, so I can''t change it!"


    Qin Fei was so disappointed that he didn''t talk about it any more. He picked up the skill and went into the cultivation room again.


    An hour passed quickly, but this time it was not so fast. An hour later, Qin Fei had just finished a page of practice. After saying goodbye to the old man, he returned to the Fu hall. Qin Fei came to the place of the empty Fu. Cheng Qi and they were all busy. Zhong Shanqiang stopped Qin Fei and said that he didn''t need to work here to practice first?


    Qin Fei said, "I work here, too!"


    He insisted on doing it, and we couldn''t force him to do it.


    Of course, Qin Fei''s work here is not as simple as his work. So many jades contain so much aura of heaven and earth. Of course, he can''t let it go. He absorbs it secretly. A day passes quickly. Although the amount absorbed is not as good as the aura of the river, it is also several times stronger than the usual cultivation, which makes him stronger and stronger.


    On this day, he was officially in touch with the specific work of broken jade. He had a detailed understanding of broken jade. There were nine grades of jade. The rune paper of each grade was different, and the firmness of jade was even different from that of heaven and earth. Zhong Shanqiang was shocked by his ability to identify jade. At a glance of any jade, he knew what grade it was!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    It took Qin Fei four days to master it perfectly, and then he spent an hour every day to practice in the Sutra Pavilion. The schedule was very full.


    Deputy hall leader Zhang and his staff come to see Qin Fei every day. They feel relieved to see that Qin Fei doesn''t plan to escape. Zhong Shanqiang is very upset with the deputy hall leader and ignores him every time. Deputy hall leader Zhang sneers at him every time he sees him. He looks scornful, but he doesn''t dare to say anything cruel. It seems that Zhong Shanqiang still has some scruples.


    Later Qin Fei heard Cheng Qi mention that old man Zhong was a member of the punishment hall, but later he was dissatisfied with someone in the punishment hall, so he offended the other party and was pushed out of the punishment hall by the other party. He had been staying in Xufu for ten years. Old man Zhong didn''t like drinking before. Since he came to Xufu, he seemed to have the idea of abandoning himself and soaking in wine all day.


    On the seventh day, Qin Fei no longer had to go to the Sutra Pavilion. After finishing his work, Zhong Shanqiang said that he would celebrate Qin Fei in advance, so he asked Shangqi to have a drink with Qin Fei. He also specially asked the people of the miscellaneous hall to cook more dishes and celebrate in Zhong Shanqiang''s room.


    After three cups of wine, Qin Fei took advantage of the strength of the wine and said to Zhong Shanqiang, "Mr. Zhong, why were you squeezed out by the punishment hall in those years? Who on earth is so capable? "


    He knows that it''s impolite to inquire about privacy, but he thinks Zhong Shanqiang is very good to himself. If he has a chance, he will help him solve his trouble.


    Although his realm is not as strong as Zhongshan now, he has become a spirit cave and is invincible in his life. His real strength is stronger than Zhongshan.


    Zhong Shanqiang didn''t care that his secret was known at all. He looked at it with a smile and said, "did this boy tell you? In fact, it''s nothing. It''s all in the past. In those days, I was very angry and offended a lot of people. Now I think it''s nothing. The past is gone. I remember too much about gratitude and resentment. It''s not good for my cultivation. "


    Qin Fei saw that he said so, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t want to investigate himself. If he continued to ask, he really didn''t respect others.


    At the end of the drink, Zhong Shanqiang suddenly changed his wine color, looked at Qin Fei solemnly and said, "good boy, you can tell me that this spirit refining skill can really refine the spirit cave ahead of time?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said in a low voice: "it''s really OK! But I can''t show it to you now. You''ll know when we fight with Yu Sandao! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have really refined the skills that no one has practiced successfully for hundreds of years since we left Tianzong! Who dares to bully you in the future? Seven elder brothers, I am happy Cheng Qi was drunk and patted Qin Fei on the shoulder, which made Qin Fei''s wine cups spill.


    Zhong Shanqiang took him out of the door and said, "go back to bed and waste my wine!"


    Close the door, Zhong Shanqiang suddenly looked at Qin Fei, said: "Qin Fei, I know you have a bright future in the future, there is one thing I want to ask you to help!"


    Qin Fei sat up straight. It''s rare to see old man Zhong so serious. He nodded his head and said, "old Zhong, please say, as long as I Qin Fei can do it, I will do it!"


    Zhong Shanqiang took out a semicircular white jade pendant from his arms. The pendant is exquisitely carved. At first sight, it is made by everyone. The workmanship is impeccable and the color is bright.


    His eyes were very excited. He took the pendant and looked at it carefully for a while. The palms of his hands were rubbing gently. It seemed that he was reluctant to give up.


    Qin Fei looked at him quietly with a dignified look.


    Zhong Shanqiang took a deep breath and said: "with your talent and strength, I''m sure I''ll go to the first floor of Jiuming prison to practice in the near future. I''ll trouble you one thing. If it''s convenient, help me find my daughter. Even if it''s a corpse, please bring it back to me!"


    Qin Fei is surprised. Does Zhong Shanqiang have a daughter? Still in Jiuming prison? What the hell is going on?


    Zhong Shanqiang''s eyes became sad. Looking out at the night sky, he said: "ten years ago, I was a member of the punishment hall. I had a daughter who was 16 years old. We went to Jiuming prison with our disciples outside. Later, because of a treasure, I had a conflict with the people of the punishment hall. They kept harming me and my daughter, making her trapped in the first floor of Jiuming prison It''s a place called soul robbing valley. I wanted to save her at that time, but I was forced out of Jiuming prison by someone''s plot. I still regret it. I knew I shouldn''t have gone to treasure robbing and put her in danger! Ten years later, she may have died there, but I hope she is alive, so I ask you to take this jade pendant and go inside to see if you can find a chance to go to the soul snatching valley. If it''s convenient, you can help me to have a look. Even if she is dead, I want her to come back. I can''t stay in the cold Jiuming prison! "


    Qin Fei solemnly took over the jade pendant and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhong. I''ll help you with this!"


    Zhong Shanqiang said gratefully, "thank you very much! She will have the same jade pendant on her body. If she is alive, you can show her this pendant, and she will trust her completely. If she is dead, she won''t need it! "


    Qin Fei said: "what''s the situation inside? Why can''t you be sure she''s alive or dead? "


    Zhong Shanqiang said: "Jiuming prison is a relic of ancient times. Its environment is complex. Some people can live even if they have been trapped in it for a hundred years. Some people will die as soon as they enter it. It is totally impossible to guess the specific situation!"Qin Fei nodded and made it clear.


    After drinking, Qin Fei leaves. Zhong Shanqiang sends him to the door. He is very excited.


    Qin Fei didn''t sleep. Instead, he continued to practice and forced the spirit out of his body.


    As his mind moved, there was a spatial fluctuation above his head. A fist sized spiritual hole appeared in the room, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    Qin Fei happily looked at the spirit cave. His mind moved again. Another spirit cave appeared beside him, forming a state of mutual reflection.


    Two spirit holes!


    Generally speaking, there is only one spiritual cave in the realm of communicating with gods. At this time, although Qin Fei only changed his life seven times, he has already cultivated two spiritual caves. According to this kind of strength, even if he can''t communicate with gods, the two spiritual caves are enough to make people in the realm of communicating with gods look at each other with new eyes when fighting!


    With a smile on his lips, he closed the spirit hole and was full of confidence in his eyes. Yu Sandao was no longer his pressure. The two sides were no longer on the same line.


    Now he can easily break the third class jade, but the fourth class can''t. according to Cheng Qi, only Zhong Lao can break the fourth class jade, that is to say, he can only do it in the realm of communicating with God. Zhong always has the strength of communicating with God, so he can''t enter the space of Jiuming prison again, so he can only ask Qin Fei for help!


    The appointed time soon arrived. On this morning, almost all the people at the entrance of the outer hall were idle. Everyone gathered in the square, their heads were moving, and it was very lively. Now Yu Sandao has officially become a disciple of the punishment hall, so many people are speculating that he will win this duel, and there is no suspense.


    Yu Sandao had already arrived very early. He stood in a ten meter square open space. Behind him, a group of young people showed arrogance. Their eyes were fierce and fierce. The people at the entrance of each hall were several meters away from them. They did not dare to approach them because they all came from the punishment hall. Everyone was afraid of provoking them. The punishment hall had absolute rights at the outer door and had a life for the disciples of each hall Kill big power, as long as they provoke a little bit, they will always think of a way to make a charge, and then put to death, very terrible.


    "Some powerful people from the penalty hall are here. It seems that Yu Sandao is very valued there."


    "Yes! Now there are so many people in the penalty hall. They are all here to cheer for Yu Sandao. This time, Qin Fei who challenged him must be dead! "


    "What''s the point? Who will die if he doesn''t? It''s said that the boy has been practising hard these days. He has already changed his life seven times, but it''s useless. He will die in the face of the remaining three swords! "


    "Haha, today''s duel is just another famous battle for Yu Sandao. Qin Fei is the one who delivers vegetables!"


    Most people are optimistic about Yu Sandao and think it''s natural for him to win.


    Soon, a group of people came out of the square. People looked at them one after another. It was Qin Fei and Xu Fu who came. As for the other departments of Fu Tang, none of them came. It seems that everyone knows that Qin Fei is sure to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "Qin Fei, you really have the courage to come!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s a dead end, but I''m brave enough, I admire you!"


    "No one came to the Fu hall except for the empty Fu. It seems that all their own people knew that he would lose and that he would be ashamed to come, so they would not come at all!"


    "Old man Zhong, have you prepared the coffin for this boy?"


    "Ready to use a coffin? He was cut into dozens of pieces with one move of Yu san dao. The coffin can''t be put. You''d better throw it into the mountain to feed the wild animals! Ha ha


    People laugh at Qin Fei and are unscrupulous.


    Cheng Qi and others glance at these idiots. They are all blind. Later you will know who should prepare the coffin!


    The people at Xufu didn''t pay attention to these people''s ridicule and went straight to Yu Sandao. In order to see a fierce killing earlier, they cooperated and separated a way for Qin Fei to pass by.


    Yu Sandao looks at Qin Fei arrogantly. He just takes a glance and takes back his sight. In his mind, Qin Fei is just a mole ant, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    Now he just wants to kill Qin Fei and avenge his brother, and the matter is over.


    Qin Fei walked into the field and looked at Yu Sandao faintly. Yu Sandao glanced at him haughtily and said, "Qin Fei, you can do it first. If I do it, you will never have a chance!"


    This is to show his master demeanor, so that everyone can see his awesome!


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "you''d better take the knife first. I''m afraid I can''t make you pretend to be forced."


    The audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that Qin Fei was so arrogant. At this time, he was still here to save face. He asked Yu Sandao to do it first. Isn''t that to seek death?


    Yu Sandao said angrily: "boy, you are too arrogant. I''ll tell you how to write dead words! Die for me


    He took out his hand, split it with a knife, accompanied by thousands of shadows, and each knife awn aroused a Chi high flame. Someone nearby exclaimed: "God, he made a flame knife! Good progress! No wonder they were elected to the penalty hall! "


    The flame knife is more powerful. At this time, the remaining three knives show the strength that moves everyone.


    Qin Fei lightly looked at the other side''s chopping out, looked at the flame of the sword, shook his head and sighed: "HuaQuan embroidered legs, the remaining three knives, you have no future!"


    "Qin Huaxiu said it was a good attack


    "Hubris! He''ll know later! "


    People sneer.


    However, when everyone thought that Qin Fei was about to be enveloped by the fire, Qin Fei suddenly moved and appeared in another place, successfully avoiding the blow of Yu Sandao.


    Yu Sandao''s eyes were cold and said: "it''s a little interesting. You''ve dodged! Then look at my second knife! There are thousands of dead people in the wild


    As soon as his Sabre changed, the awn of his Sabre increased again to a dense world, with no gap to be found, forming a net of sabres, which roared down towards Qin.


    At the same time, the flame burst out more than three feet high, and the momentum was compelling. People outside the court stepped back a few steps, looking shocked. They all praised Yu Sandao''s powerful sword!


    "Ha ha, or carved insect subtotal, you did not eat?"


    Qin Fei''s sarcastic voice rang out, and people saw him shake his body and successfully avoid it again.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Only dare to avoid? You have the ability to fight against Yu Sandao! "


    "That''s right. He''s so cunning. He doesn''t have any skills. He only knows how to hide. It''s a fart to fight like this?"


    People were dissatisfied and scolded one after another.


    However, Yu Sandao didn''t curse like them. His face became more and more dignified. Qin Fei avoided his killing skills twice. This is not something that can be done by chance. He knows best that Qin Fei''s strength is not as simple as before!


    Three knives!


    His strongest fighting skill is only three, but every time he deals with an opponent in the same level, only two is enough. Unless he faces an opponent higher than himself, today, he has to break the Convention and use the strongest one, which is also driven by Qin Fei!


    "Boy, die! Look at my sword breaking the sky


    He yelled, his momentum suddenly changed, and the dark long knife in his hand began to spin. Then the strong wind from heaven and earth came forth, the air exploded, and the whole space twisted, as if it could not bear the burden of the sword.


    Boom!


    In people''s eyes, he is just like the God of war coming down from the sky, and the whole world seems to be about to be cut in half by him, breaking the sky!


    Everyone was frightened. They all felt that this knife shrouded the sky, as if they had become the target of attack. Some timid people were scared to pee, and there was a commotion.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. This knife is really powerful. It''s a bit of a master''s demeanor. It seems that he can use his unique skill!


    He stood in the same place and didn''t retreat. People thought he was scared. Some people exclaimed: "look, this is the most powerful skill of Yu Sandao. I have one shot in the world! Qin Fei''s state must be that he was suppressed by the sword and couldn''t moveJust as the sound of these words fell, Qin Fei had a fist sized spirit cave on his head, from which the breath of terror came out. There was a cry in the room, and someone screamed as if he had seen a ghost: "how can this be possible? Spirit cave! It''s a spirit cave, isn''t it


    "He''s so powerful. He changed his life and built a spirit cave!"


    "Could it be that..."


    Some people think of the legend that whoever cultivates will die. It''s the entrance to refining spirit that has been sealed up for hundreds of years on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion!


    As soon as the spirit cave came out, the terrible momentum caused by Yu Sandao suddenly disappeared. Yu Sandao looked at the spirit cave floating towards him in horror. His face turned pale and he roared in horror: "it''s impossible How can you cultivate the spirit cave? I don''t believe it


    He is fierce, Yang Dao straight toward the spirit hole, intention to split, a long knife touched the spirit knife, instantly broken into slag, followed by the spirit hole hit him, directly pierced his body, leaving a bloody fist hole.


    Plop!


    Yu Sandao fell to the ground and died. When he died, his eyes were reluctant to close. He was still frightened and unwilling.


    The whole scene is quiet, the needle can be heard!


    The powerful Yu Sandao is dead. What''s more surprising is that Qin Fei, who is regarded as a weak man, has cultivated a spirit cave!


    He is the first person to change his life! No one can reach!


    When we think about it, we are more excited to see the duel between brother Qin and brother Yu. After the duel, people are more excited than the others.


    When Yu Sandao died, some people were not willing to. People in the penalty hall glared at Qin Fei one after another and drank: "bold! If you dare to kill the people in my punishment hall, you will die! "


    There are more than ten people in this swarm. It is well known that the people in the penalty hall are unreasonable, and Qin Fei is not polite. Since these people want to die, please help them!


    The appearance of the two spirit caves makes people around shout that it''s impossible to change the life realm. There are two spirit caves in the same realm. They are absolutely invincible!


    The people in the penalty hall want to retreat, but it''s too late. As soon as Qin Fei comes up, no one can run away. Since these people want to kill him, they have to be ready to be killed. The spirit hole shoots at the people quickly, and in the blink of an eye, all the others lie on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    A burst of drink came from the sky, only to see a person flying shot, a blow towards Qin Fei hit!


    Qin Fei was surprised. He had a strong breath. He was a master of tongshenjing, and he reached triple level!


    He hastily urged the spirit cave to meet him, and the other side also burst out the spirit cave, and the number was more than Qin Fei, reaching three.


    Qin Fei was defeated, and the spirit cave was forced to close. The other side sneered and clapped.


    "Qin Fei, back up!" Zhongshan strong drink, suddenly fill up, urge out a spirit hole, and each other''s palm hard hit together!


    Boom!


    Zhong Shan retreated quickly, his face flushed, he breathed heavily, and his chest fluctuated rapidly. He was obviously defeated by his opponent. His eyes glared at him fiercely, as if he had a deep hatred!


    The other side stopped, looked at Zhong Lao disdainfully and said: "Zhong Shanqiang, are you still alive? How are you doing in Fu hall? Do you miss me? "


    This is a man about the age of Zhong Shanqiang.


    Zhong Shan said in a cold voice, "Nanchong, you are not dead. How can I die first?"


    "Ha ha, you are the disciple who killed me. As the leader of the hall, I should take him to blame. Get out of here, or I will kill you together!" Nan Chong sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Zhong Shan said angrily, "Nanchong, you can''t kill him! You made me lose my daughter in Jiuming prison. You can''t kill my disciple today! "


    "Ha ha, do you still remember that? It''s a pity that your daughter died. How nice it would be if she didn''t die? She belongs to me as a slave! " South Chong obscene smile way.


    Zhong Shanqiang''s eyes glared angrily and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    Qin Fei understood that Zhong Shanqiang''s opponent was Nanchong!


    Nan Chong seems to have lost his patience. Ling Dong rushes out and shoots at Zhong Shanqiang, ready to kill him!


    "Stop it!" Then a voice came out, and an old man appeared between them.


    The spirit hole shot by Nan Chong was pushed back by the opponent''s wave. However, Nan Chong didn''t dare to be angry and said respectfully: "it''s Dong Lao!"


    Zhong Shanqiang also rushed to the ceremony.


    All the people present were surprised to see the so-called old man Dong. Qin Fei knew him. He was the manager of the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, who once advised him not to practice and refine the spirit.


    Winter old light glanced at two people one eye, way: "South Chong, retreat, take your person away, Qin Fei henceforth is my Tibet Jing Ge person, if you want revenge, can come to seek old man is!"


    The South flushes a Leng, in the eyes flash not to be willing, but dare not refute, urgent way: "winter old speech is heavy, I this retreat!"


    With that, he rolled up the corpses of all the people in the penalty hall on the ground, then glared at Qin Fei, which made him reluctant to leave


    Zhong Shanqiang said to Mr. Dong: "thank you for your help!"


    Dong Lao laughed and said, "Zhong Shanqiang, you Fu Tang have a good disciple! After Qin Fei, he is not only a member of my Sutra Pavilion, but also a member of your Fu hall. I''m gone! "


    With that, he went straight away.


    Qin Fei looks at this scene inexplicably. Dong Lao''s words are very strange and make him puzzled.


    Cheng Qi excitedly came up to him and said, "younger martial brother Qin, Congratulations, disciples of the Sutra Pavilion. They are practicing for unlimited time! You''ve got a treasure


    Qin Fei just reflected that this kind of benefit is really valuable!


    Others are envious of Qin Fei, but more in awe. Qin Fei''s strength has conquered everyone and changed his life to build a spirit cave. There is no rival in the same realm.


    The news soon spread all over the outer gate. Many people wanted to come to Fu Tang to visit him and try to establish a relationship with him. Later, they also had the capital to show off. However, Qin Fei didn''t see the people in Fu Tang when he returned to Fu Tang. Fu Tang was holding a meeting, which was held by hall leader Li himself. Deputy hall leader Zhang and a group of disciples all attended the meeting by name.


    The leader of Li Tang asked Qin Fei to sit beside him and said: "Qin Fei''s fight with Yu Sandao today has proved his strength. Now he has also got the permission of Dong Lao of the Sutra Pavilion and is officially named a disciple of the Sutra Pavilion! Now the leader of our hall announces that he will be accepted as a disciple. You''ll have to call him elder martial brother later! "


    All the people in the Fu hall nodded and said to Qin Fei secretly that this is really developed. There is a bright future from now on.


    Deputy hall Master Zhang was sweating, wiping his sweat, and his heart bristled.


    After he learned about Qin Fei''s situation, he regretted his death. He had already known that he would not help Yu san dao. Now he''s making trouble inside and outside!


    When he worried, he would come. Hall leader Li called his name, told him to stand up and said, "Zhang Guangfu, as the deputy hall leader of Fu hall, it''s unforgivable for you to help outsiders deal with our Fu hall disciples! It''s decided by the research of the Fu hall that you should be removed from the post of deputy hall leader today and go to the Xufu office as an errand. "


    Zhang Guangfu looked at Zhong Shanqiang in a hurry and said, "Lord, my subordinates are loyal to you. You can punish me any way you want, but don''t let them work for him!"


    Hall leader Li sneered: "you are not qualified to work for him! Mr. Zhong is now officially taking over your post. In addition, the original people of Xufu office are transferred. Zhang Guangfu, take your people to Xufu office! "


    Zhang Guangfu was stunned and looked at Zhong reluctantly. He felt that he had robbed his position and was very angry.


    The people under him quit and begged for mercy one after another, saying that these were all tasks assigned by Zhang Guangfu. They couldn''t listen to him. Now they are willing to get rid of Zhang Guangfu and just don''t go to the empty place.


    Hall leader Li didn''t want to listen to their nonsense, so he sent people to blow him out and took him to Xufu by force.


    Zhang Guangfu saw that the matter was irreparable. His eyes were fierce. He got up and said, "Li Jiuyang, don''t be proud! I''m not in your Fu hall! Qi Tang asked me to go there long ago. Now I''ll go. I''ll take revenge on Zhang Guangfu one day! Especially you Qin Fei, you are responsible for all this, just wait


    With that, he rushed out of the door, very fast.


    Hall leader Li Jiuyang sighed, then his face returned to normal, and said to the people: "well, it''s so decided. Everyone should work hard. One month later, it''s time to open the Jiuming prison. All you can go then!"


    When the crowd dispersed, Li Jiuyang left Qin Fei and Zhong Shanqiang behind and said, "in the future, you should be careful of Zhang Guangfu. He is narrow-minded, vindictive and insidious. You must be careful of his revenge!"


    Zhong Shanqiang nodded and said, "thank you for reminding us. We will pay attention to it."Li Jiuyang looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, you will be the first elder martial brother of Fu hall in the future. You can learn all kinds of methods of making Fu. You can do it yourself. I will give you absolute freedom!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "master, I have a request. I don''t know if I should say it properly."


    "You say, no matter what request, as long as I can do, I can help you do it!" Li Jiuyang said with a smile.


    "I have some friends in mischief hall. This month''s Dabi is coming. I want to bring them all to Fu hall. Is that ok?"


    Li Jiuyang thought for a moment and said, "of course, it''s no problem. It''s no problem for Fu Tang to ask for several people from the chore hall. Even if they don''t pass the Dabi, it doesn''t matter. This is my order. Take it to the chore hall and bring people here."


    Qin Fei takes over to say thanks, and then leaves with Zhong Shanqiang.


    Li Jiuyang watched them leave, and the smile on his face grew stronger.


    Zhou Tianfang appeared beside him. Li Jiuyang quickly saluted: "elder Zhou!"


    Zhou Tianfang nodded and said, "you''ve done a good job. Let him master all the Fu paper as soon as possible. There''s a sealed place in Jiuming prison. It can''t be without Fu paper!"


    Li Jiuyang nodded and said, "I will do it! It''s just the circumference. It''s too short. I''m afraid one month is not enough! "


    Zhou Tianfang said with a smile: "enough! In seven days, he was able to become a master of alchemy that no one dared to touch for hundreds of years. What else do you think is hard for him? "


    Li Jiuyang surprised: "so fast?"


    Zhou Tianfang nodded and said, "he still has many things to surprise us. Let''s wait and see."


    Qin Fei takes the order to leave the Fu hall and goes straight to the miscellaneous hall. He finds Liu Xi and explains the situation.


    As soon as they heard that they could leave the chore hall and go to Fu hall, they agreed one after another.


    It''s a step-by-step rhythm. Who would be so stupid?


    Qin Fei looked at everyone''s progress by the way, and they were all very good. His cultivation showed that he worked very hard.


    He finds the leader of the miscellaneous affairs hall and explains what Li Jiuyang means. The leader of the miscellaneous affairs hall happily agrees to let Liu Xi leave. Then he makes a small request and asks Qin Fei if he has time to stay for a snack?


    Of course, Qin Fei wants to give him face. At least he is also the leader of the hall, equal to Li Jiuyang.


    The leader of this hall just wants to get close to him. He said that he has been the leader of the miscellaneous hall for nearly 20 years. He wants to ask Qin Fei to help him. If he has a chance, he can say a few good words to Dong Lao to help him and transfer him from this miscellaneous hall.


    Qin Fei surprised way, this matter concerns Dong old what matter?


    The hall leader said bluntly: "Qin Fei, you don''t know what Dong Lao can do! He''s outside our door. Who knows he''s the oldest? Even Zhou Tianfang, the first elder of the outer gate, had to call uncle Shi when he saw him! Mr. Dong is the master''s martial uncle. He is one of the oldest people from Tianzong. He stays in the Sutra pavilion just to save his mind. In a word, everyone''s business can be solved! "


    Qin Fei said that he could only have a try, but he couldn''t guarantee it.


    Qin Zhifei took out a ring and said, "thank you very much.".


    Qin Fei is busy. How can he do that? He refuses to do it. The hall leader has no choice but to put it away. However, he has a stronger liking for Qin Fei in his heart. This is the first time that he has encountered helping others. It''s not good for him. It''s worth associating with him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Liu Xi was transferred to Fu hall, and was envied by Qi Qi, a group of disciples of the miscellaneous affairs hall. They all secretly hated that they should have gone to the 19th team to bear hardships when they knew Qin Fei was so righteous. Now they are enjoying the envy of others.


    But who can think of it in advance? Troublemakers'' hall is the most bitter outside, and team 19 is the most bitter inside. Who would be so stupid and take the initiative to work in team 19 before that?


    Qin Fei settled down and began to learn how to refine runes. He had mastered the work of breaking jade. He wanted to go to Chengfu, which was to make a complete blank Rune paper. He was Li Jiuyang''s elder martial brother. He had the right to work in any department of Futang, and was given preferential treatment wherever he went.


    Soon half a month later, he had mastered the blank Rune paper perfectly, which was praised by many people. His talent was amazing. The blank Rune paper made the managers of chengfuchu feel inferior to themselves, but they didn''t know that it was Li Jiuyang who opened a small kitchen for Qin Fei privately and taught him a lot of essence, which made him surpass others.


    Li Jiuyang gave Qin Fei everything he could. After the blank Rune paper was made, he asked Qin Fei not to go anywhere, so he followed him to practice how to portray arrays on the blank Rune paper.


    In the early morning of this day, Qin Fei and Li Jiuyang stayed together. On the table in front of them were dozens of blank Rune papers that Qin Fei had just published. Li Jiuyang picked up one and explained to Qin Fei in detail: "Qin Fei, Rune paper is a powerful weapon for monks to fight against the enemy. Powerful monks have more powerful means to fight against the enemy by Rune paper. You must feel happy when I leave Tianzong It''s strange why no one uses Rune paper? Because the power of Fu paper is too strong, although Li Tianzong uses the method of inaction to manage his disciples, there is no restriction, but this Fu paper is strictly restricted. In the duel with the same clan, even in the fight of life and death, Fu paper is not allowed to be used. Fu paper is tantamount to cheating, so it cannot be used. "


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "don''t use it even in the face of death? Who would be so stupid? "


    Li Jiuyang said with a smile: "it''s not that everyone is stupid, but that the order of Li Tianzong is too strict and cruel to deter people from violating it! If anyone uses Rune paper in the battle with his fellow disciples, he will be killed on the spot, and it will also harm the nine ethnic groups. Over time, people will form the habit, and no one dares to use it! Of course, it''s only outside our door! Therefore, the application of Fu paper in the outer gate is not wide. Our Fu Tang only ranks the third. But as you know, in the inner gate, there is no restriction on Fu paper. Therefore, in the inner gate, Fu Tang ranks the first. It is as famous as penalty hall! "


    Qin Fei nodded and understood. He always wondered that a master like Yu Sandao had never used Rune paper before he died. It turned out that there were so many restrictions.


    Li Jiuyang said: "now I''ll show you how to portray an array and make it powerful! Rune paper is a sharp weapon for cheating, just like the spiritual hole that can be cultivated only through the divine realm. It can enable monks to obtain another powerful means besides their own strength! "


    After that, he began to carve on the rune paper seriously. Qin Fei watched carefully, and Li Jiuyang finished all at once. After that, the blank Rune paper suddenly appeared complex lines, forming an array. The original ordinary Rune paper suddenly became different. The array absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and soon reached saturation.


    Li Jiuyang waves his hand and sets up a gas field in the room. He puts a piece of heavy iron in the gas field, and then throws the rune paper into the field. With a bang, the rune paper explodes, and the array inside starts to produce a strong wind. In an instant, the heavy iron is torn into several pieces. The power is amazing.


    "The rune paper relies on the array to complete the fight against the enemy, which is divided into one to nine levels. The level we can master outside is only four levels! If you want to learn more advanced Rune paper array, you have to go to the inner gate! Each level of power is increased by several times. The required broken jade level and array are not the same. They all have corresponding targets! I can teach you the first four runes, and the latter depends on your development after you go to the inner gate! But I''m sure you''ll achieve a lot, because you''re not an ordinary person! " Li Jiuyang said with a smile.


    Qin Fei said that he understood. Li Jiuyang took out a simple book from his ring and handed it to Qin Fei. He said: "these are the various depiction steps of the first four arrays. As long as you master them skillfully, you will have no problem. But I''ll remind you in advance that although monks can do it, it''s extremely consuming. Therefore, you can''t rush forward One step, don''t try to be brave. "


    Holding the array book, Qin FeiMeng nods. He is very excited and quickly records a defensive array. He begins to depict it on the blank Rune paper.


    Li Jiuyang looked at it carefully and gave some advice from time to time. Soon Qin Fei made a complete piece of Rune paper. He threw it to a stool. The light flashed and wrapped it. Qin Fei punched it away. The light on the stool flickered for several times and then disappeared. Then the stool was safe and sound.


    He looked at the stool in surprise. If there was no Rune paper array defense, the stool could easily be beaten to pieces with his current strength, but now it was completely blocked by the array.


    "It''s very good. I didn''t expect that the rune paper you made for the first time has such a successful effect. It''s very talented!" Li Jiuyang praised.


    Qin Fei is very happy. The array is not difficult for him. As long as he knows the refining method of Rune paper, everything is very easy. He is a master of array.Someone called Li Jiuyang and said that there was something he needed to deal with in the hall. Li Jiuyang asked Qin Fei to practice by himself.


    Qin Fei carefully read the book that Li Jiuyang had given him. It recorded first-class to fourth-class arrays. There were all kinds of them. These arrays were not very complicated for him. He secretly compared them and found that the power formed by these arrays was not as powerful as the eight trigrams array he had cultivated. He could not help but wonder that the world was countless times higher than Honghuang. Why How could that be?


    He sent a message to Nu Wa, his mother-in-law in Xuanling Ding. Nu Wa said that this is a very normal thing. Although this world is higher than Honghuang world, it''s only relatively speaking, but the practitioners in Honghuang world are no more stupid than the people in this world. We only have differences in strength, and there is no difference in other aspects, so some things in Honghuang world are no worse than this world The world is also a reasonable thing.


    Qin Fei is secretly happy. If he changes the array he has mastered in the wild world a little, and then portrays it on the rune paper, it will be very powerful.


    As soon as he thought about it, he transformed his array in his mind and depicted it on pieces of Rune paper. People put away all the rune paper for a rainy day. However, he was still a little worried and decided to find a place to experiment first to see if there was any problem.


    Thinking of this, he went out of the Fu hall, out of the zongmen, and came to the river. He looked around and found a secret place. He first absorbed the aura for a period of time. Then at the foot of a mountain by the river, he threw a piece of Fu paper depicting the killing array in the eight trigrams array. The aura triggered the paper to explode. Fortunately, he spread the aura to cover the whole area, otherwise it would be a disaster The fluctuation must attract other people''s attention.


    The smoke was blowing up into the sky. He waved a strong wind to disperse the smoke. He wanted to see what the effect was. However, his brow was slightly wrinkled and he was surprised. The destructive power of the rune paper was equal to that of the fourth-class Rune paper. This was not the place that surprised him. Instead, he exploded a hole. The hole should have existed for a long time, but it was blocked by the rock somehow, I can''t see it in advance. Now it''s exposed as soon as it''s blown up by Fuzhi.


    A surge of aura came out of the cave. After Qin Fei absorbed it, he was very energetic. His aura was more than twice as strong as that of other places. What''s in the cave? Can produce so strong breath unexpectedly!


    The entrance of the cave is just enough for one person to go in. Qin Fei is curious, so he goes into the cave. When he looks at it, the cave extends down. He can''t see the end at a glance. It seems that he goes to the bottom of the mountain.


    After he entered the cave, he felt that the aura was more and more deep, and he was really curious, and walked to the deep carefully step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    The cave was very dry. Qin Fei walked alone in it. It was so quiet that he could hear his own breathing.


    He began to walk inside carefully, and finally found that there was no danger, so he speeded up.


    He began to run, and his heart was filled with excitement, because the aura here was getting stronger and stronger, and even the intake of aura during every breath was five times as much as that outside.


    He has an expectation in his heart, maybe he will meet treasure!


    He was faster and faster. He was as fast as lightning in the cave. He ran about ten miles in this way. He secretly noticed the trend and found that he was slowly going down. If the distance of ten miles was converted, he might have been lower than the bottom of the river and came to the bottom of the mountain far from Tianzong.


    The Milky light suddenly came from the front, which was formed by Reiki. Qin Fei was very happy. When he reached the end of the cave, his eyes suddenly brightened. He was shocked by what he saw. He opened his mouth wide and his chin almost fell to the ground. His eyes were filled with ecstasy and excitement.


    In front of him, there was a huge underground space, where two objects, like huge meridians, were standing quietly, with milky white light. They were like dragons in shape, winding and undulating, and the huge aura of terror came out of them.


    Qin Fei immediately understood that this is the spiritual pulse that Liu Xi said. The aura between heaven and earth is born by the hidden spiritual pulse in the deep of the earth, which can be said to be the source of strength of all things in the world!


    These two spiritual veins are thousands of meters long and more than 30 meters thick, and the aura is constantly emitted.


    Qin Fei sat down in a hurry and began to practice heartily. He swallowed the endless aura heartily. The blood of gold and the aura of power helped him absorb it several times faster than ordinary people. It poured into his body like a tide. In less than a quarter of an hour, he felt that his body had reached saturation and could not hold it any more. If he continued to absorb it, he would die ¡£


    It''s composed of the skin, the viscera, and even the muscle cells.


    After the counseling, he continued to swallow and suck. After an hour, he was pleasantly surprised. The crazy operation of aura in his body led to a tornado outside his body, which absorbed the rich aura around him and gathered it outside his body, helping him to make a rapid impact on his life.


    He had been able to break through the sea for at least two months, and now he had to be happy to achieve his goal!


    When he walked out of the cave, he looked excited and found the spiritual pulse. Later, he would have no difficulty in training.


    Although it was not obvious that the light was dim after he left, he didn''t know.


    Back to Fu Tang, Li Jiuyang looked at him in surprise and said, "have you broken through again?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said that he had broken through accidentally. He didn''t think that it might be the effect of the system.


    He didn''t want to tell anyone what he found, so as not to cause any trouble.


    At the same time, in the hut on the top of the mountain, the old man in grey opened his eyes. In front of him, there was another old man in green.


    Seeing that he woke up from his cultivation, the old man in green clothes said, "he has found the spiritual pulse, and has broken through to change his life eight times!"


    the old man in grey said with a smile: "it''s very good. He found out so soon. I thought it would take a lot of time!"


    The old man in green wanted to say nothing, but the old man in grey looked at him and said, "if you have any words, just say it."


    The old man in Green said: "if we let him directly contact with the spiritual pulse cultivation, it will cause great loss to the spiritual pulse. If it is difficult to recover, if it goes on for a long time, it will be threatened to leave Tianzong. This is breaking our own way back!"


    The old man in grey said: "this is also a choice. The energy of the spiritual pulse is exhausted enough to make him surpass my realm. Only he can help us to survive after the crisis. I am old, and I will rely on him to protect us when we leave Tianzong. As long as he helps us through this critical moment of life and death, it is not difficult to find the spiritual pulse again in the future Even I have a premonition that he will not only remove the crisis, but also completely conquer our opponent. At that time, everything of our opponent will be from Tianzong. His spiritual pulse is much stronger than our two spiritual veins! "


    The old man in green asked, "how do you know for sure? What if the estimate is wrong? "


    The old man in grey said with a confident smile: "it can''t be wrong! I''ve never seen the power aura in his body. It seems that it can be transformed into any aura. Why don''t you say such a miracle is reassuring? "


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked surprised and took a breath. He no longer expressed his objection.


    At night, in the Fu hall, Qin Fei called Liu Xicheng and Qi together and taught them a lot of his own experience in making Fu, so that they could grow up quickly.


    The opening time of Jiuming prison will soon come. On this day, the voice of Zhou Tianfang, the elder of the outer gate, rings above the outer gate and calls all the disciples who have changed their life environment to gather in the square.Everyone is very excited, to experience in Jiuming prison is something everyone has been looking forward to.


    In Fu hall, Qin Fei looks at the excited Cheng Qi and Liu Xi and wonders, "is Jiuming prison that good? Is it necessary to be so excited? "


    Cheng Qi said with a smile: "brother Qin, you don''t know that Jiuming prison is an ancient relic. There are various magic weapons and skills in it, which is far beyond our knowledge! Although there is danger in it and you may lose your life at any time, there are also great opportunities. If you can get one or two magic skills in it, you can soar into the sky and your destiny will change. Even if you can''t get these skills, you can get great benefits just fighting with the demon clan in it! "


    Demon clan?


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that there would be demons in Jiuming prison!


    "Since Jiuming prison is a relic of ancient times, how can there be demons living in it? If they are in it all the time, won''t they have a better chance to obtain powerful magic weapons and skills than us? " Qin Fei was surprised.


    Cheng Qi''s face was dignified, and he nodded: "yes, the demon clan is more advantageous than us. The benefits they get are unimaginable. Every demon clan is very powerful, but we have to go, even if we die, because the benefits are enough to counteract everyone''s fear of the demon clan. In fact, you don''t need to worry. Although the demon clan is strong, But the number is very small, most of them are monsters, so many of us don''t need to be afraid when we meet demons, just fight! The demon pill of demon beast is a good thing. The demon pill in Jiuming prison can be taken directly to cultivate. The effect is better than the pills in the same realm! After each training, a large number of new talents will emerge in the clan, and their accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. For example, nearly 300 elder martial brothers entered the inner gate in a very short time after the last training! "


    Qin Fei was so surprised that 300 people entered the inner gate, which means that there are more than 300 experts in the realm of God! Jiuming prison seems to be the birthplace of miracles. No wonder everyone is very excited!


    Come to the square, Qin Fei''s appearance caused attention, no way, he is now the man of the day outside the door, where you can hear about his topic.


    On Sunday, they flew over the square, and then the hall leaders gathered in mid air.


    What is this to do? Will these hall leaders also go?


    Cheng Qi answers Qin Fei''s doubts. Of course, the hall leaders also want to go, but they are all masters of the divine realm. They can''t go to the first level, they have to go to the second level.


    Jiuming prison has strict level restrictions. The first level is the realm of changing life, the second level is the realm of communicating God, and so on.


    Of course, Li Tianzong can only enter the second level of Jiuming prison now, because the whole Li Tianzong does not have the power to communicate with God, including the patriarch.


    Zhou Tianfang said in a loud voice: "Jiuming prison is about to open, everyone get ready!"


    Words fall, he waved and shot a rune paper, burst open in the air, a door appeared, slowly came down in the square, which sent out a breath from ancient times.


    In the beginning, Zhou Tianfang came to Qin Fei and said, "you can choose to go to the first floor or the second floor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Can Qin Fei choose the first layer or the second layer?


    He looked at Zhou Tianfang doubtfully, didn''t he say that he could only go to the first floor to change his life?


    Zhou Tianfang said with a smile: "as long as there is a spirit cave in the second floor, you can enter. There are more treasures and better in it!"


    After thinking about it, Qin Fei thinks that it''s better to go into the first level of space. Going to the second level is just to find stimulation. He''s not so arrogant, because he''s really as powerful as a master of supernatural realm. He''s just invincible in the same realm.


    Zhou Tianfang saw that he didn''t go and said with a smile, "that''s OK. If the first floor doesn''t feel interesting, you can release the spirit cave. People will soon appear the door of the second floor space and just go through it."


    Qin Fei worried about a problem and said: "if I release the spirit cave when fighting in the first level space, will I force myself to the second level?"


    Zhou Tianfang shook his head and said: "no, your own strength is still changing your life, so it won''t cause the change of the space law in Jiuming prison. Don''t worry about that. The appearance of the spirit cave will only stimulate the door of the second layer of space. You can choose to enter or not!"


    Qin Fei was relieved that he understood.


    In the first level of space, if he meets a demon clan who has changed his life nine times, he will have to use the spirit cave to defeat him. Therefore, whether the appearance of the spirit cave will cause changes in the space rules is his priority.


    After each hall leader enters, it''s the turn of the disciples to enter. After entering, the space rules of Jiuming prison will automatically identify the strength of the entrants and determine which level of space to enter.


    When everyone comes back to hell, he is the guardian of time.


    He reminded everyone that if you don''t listen to his call to come back, you will stay in it until the next opening time. It''s extremely dangerous. Don''t covet the treasures inside but don''t come out. Otherwise, the probability of dying in it is basically 99%. Anyway, no one can stay in it so long and come back alive.


    This is the worry that Zhong Shanqiang asked Qin Fei to help him find his daughter. It is very likely that he died.


    The world of Jiuming prison is gray, just like hell. There are lots of magma and fire everywhere. The environment is very bad. This is what Qin Fei saw when he came to the first floor of Jiuming prison.


    This is a big world, with mountains, swamps and deserts, but they are all badly damaged and full of holes.


    Nearly ten thousand disciples participated in the training this time. All of them changed their life more than six times. They were scattered in the world, but they were as insignificant as sand in the desert.


    At this time, most of the people who came to qinshanmen for the first time were waiting for the first time.


    Qin Fei looked at the missing half of the mountain, can''t help but wonder, what is the power of this, ah, incredibly so terrible.


    Cheng Qi said that the demons in the world are very powerful. The mountain should have been created during the fighting. With this scene, we can imagine how fierce the fighting would be at that time.


    Liu Xi''s face is a little red. He glances at Qin Fei from time to time. He seems to be a little shy. Qin Fei held his hand just now.


    Seeing that he was blushing, Qin Fei couldn''t help wondering, "elder martial brother Liu, why are you so red? Is it not suitable for the environment here? "


    For good friends, Qin Fei still calls them as he used to. There is no need to show off the title of senior brother in front of his friends.


    Liu Xi shakes his head and says it''s OK, so Qin Fei doesn''t ask any more.


    The next question is how to find magic weapons and skills.


    Cheng Qi is the most understanding, said: "in Jiuming prison, there are many historical sites, among which the source of Gongfa and magic weapons are. According to our speculation, this Jiuming prison is very likely to be a small world created by a powerful person, so there are so many magic weapons and magic weapons!"


    Qin Fei and others were surprised at how powerful it was to create such a powerful small world. At least it was not created by those who were strong through the divine realm.


    I don''t want to do it any more. Eleven people in a group choose a direction at will. The search for this historic site can only depend on luck. Maybe it will be met soon, maybe it can''t be found when the time comes, or maybe the historic site can''t be found. On the contrary, they meet with the demon clan. In this world, opportunities and dangers coexist, and there are many dangers.


    Cheng Qi and Qin Fei are at the front. They often look back to remind everyone to pay attention to the situation at their feet. The terrain here is very complex. The seemingly flat place may contain quicksand and swamps, which are very difficult to find by divine consciousness.


    Before going out two miles away, I heard a scream from behind. A disciple of Fu Hall fell into the ground. He screamed constantly and spewed blood out of his mouth.


    Someone wanted to pull him out in a hurry. Cheng Qi''s face changed and he drank, "don''t worry about him, let''s go!"


    Qin Fei frowns. The man is not dead. Why not save him?


    Cheng Qi asked everyone to go quickly and said: "look at his situation, he must have been bitten by the underground Haemophilus ants. This must be their nest. Let''s run quickly, or we will all die here!"Qin Fei turns pale. Cheng Qi is familiar with this place. There must be some truth in him. He busy greets Liu Xi and others to leave. Maybe everyone won''t care about Cheng Qi''s words, but they all have to listen to Qin Fei''s words. They stay away until 300 meters away. When we look carefully, we can see that the disciple only has his neck and head on the ground. There is no sound left for a long time Underground spread more and more clear, soon, dense red ants out of the ground, the head will also be swallowed in the blink of an eye.


    Each ant was the size of a fly, dressed in strong red armor and sharp teeth. It looked terrible. Looking at Qin Fei''s side, it came.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Qi hurried to ask everyone to continue to run, explaining the strength of this ant. Qin Fei was so scared that his heart beat faster. NIMA was so terrible.


    After running a kilometer, there was no sound behind him. Cheng Qicai called him to stop. He said that although this kind of ant is powerful, it doesn''t run fast. Now it can''t catch up. You can have a rest.


    One person was lost so soon. Everyone''s face was extremely ugly, and their enthusiasm for the nine hell prison was reduced.


    No matter how great the benefits are, it''s a waste to have no life to enjoy them!


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, everyone continued to move forward. The gray fog filled the gray world everywhere. Cheng Qi''s face was very happy. He pointed to a cloud of fog in front of him and said, "it''s condensation fog. It''s usually the place where historic sites exist. We should be able to find a historic site through condensation fog."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "let''s hurry up and don''t be taken first!"


    Cheng Qi said in a hurry, "don''t worry. I just want someone else to go through the fog first."


    Qin Fei eyes a bright, way: "seven elder brothers, do you mean that there is a problem in the condensation fog?"


    Cheng Qi nodded, and Ning Zhong said, "there are always demons in the condensation fog. Judging by the size of the condensation fog, I''m afraid that the demons in it are at least strong enough to change their lives to seven or even eight. If there are demons practicing in it, the phenomenon of condensation fog will appear."


    So it seems that someone has to go to test first, but Qin Fei doesn''t care. The demon clan who changed his life is nothing in front of him.


    But he can''t act rashly, he can easily deal with the demon clan, but what about other people? Cheng Qi said that there will be a huge number of monsters around the demon clan. Once they attack, there will be no problem for Liu Xi and Cheng Qi to deal with hundreds of monsters. However, if there are more monsters, there will be big trouble. Qin Fei is afraid that he will be entangled by the demon clan and can''t take care of others.


    He doesn''t want any more losses!


    So, the only way to do this is to wait and make plans to see if there are other people to delay the demon clan.


    Everyone stayed still, waiting for the opportunity, but after waiting for more than an hour, no one else appeared. It seems that no one will be a hitter in a short time.


    At this time, there was a roar from the rear. When we looked back, we were surprised. We saw a hurricane blowing in the distance. The sky and the earth were covered by dust and sand, moving towards this side, and the speed was very fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Cheng Qi''s face turned white and said angrily, "we are so unlucky that we can meet the rare hurricane Jiuming! Let''s go. We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go first


    Qin Fei said: "is it more dangerous in the condensation fog? What are you afraid of? "


    Cheng Qiji said: "you don''t know, the nine hell hurricane is very dangerous, and the body of steel will be broken under the hurricane! The danger level is comparable to the most powerful blow of life changing nine! If we are entangled by this hurricane, we will all die except you! It''s better to go into the condensation fog and the demon clan to work hard! "


    Liu Xi said, "isn''t this hurricane going to blow into the condensation fog, so it''s not dead?"


    Cheng Qi shook his head and said: "the space rules here are very unusual. Hurricane Jiuming won''t attack the condensation fog. It seems that it is specially prepared for us. Don''t hesitate. Go quickly. It''s getting closer and closer to us!"


    We didn''t care too much. We all got up and headed for the condensation fog.


    As soon as I rushed into the condensation fog, I saw hurricane Jiuming passing by. It really didn''t attack the condensation fog, but changed its direction automatically. There was a scene that everyone was afraid of. Several huge stones weighing ten thousand jin were swept by the hurricane and turned into dust in an instant. The power was really enormous.


    Everyone was in a cold sweat. Even if we tried our best, we could leave a fist mark at most. But the hurricane was easily destroyed. We can see how abnormal the power is.


    After entering the condensation fog, the light became dim, and the most visible distance was 20 meters. Seven of them observed the density of the condensation fog, calculated the range, and said: "I''m afraid that the range covered by the fog is no less than 5000 meters. It seems that the demon clan is absolutely eight fold changed in life, and the monsters it rules are no less than a thousand heads. Everyone should be careful!"


    The hurricane is far away. Some people suggest why not quit?


    Cheng Qi said with a bitter smile: "entering the condensation fog is equivalent to entering a border. You can try it. You can''t get out at all. Unless you kill the demons here, you can only stay here forever! The fierce demons will never be able to attract us, even if the flying demons and friars want to eat meat for us


    Someone tried, and sure enough, he couldn''t get out. He was blocked by the invisible force. Qin Fei wanted to break it with brute force. Cheng Qi stopped him and said don''t waste his energy. The boundary can''t be broken. It''s made by the space rules here. Only by killing the demon clan can he leave.


    Boom!


    At this time, the earth in the condensation fog rumbled and vibrated, as if there were tens of millions of beasts running.


    Everyone''s face changed, the monster came, the battle was inevitable!


    Qin Fei said: "all the people form a group, back-to-back, don''t separate. Seven brothers and I are on the periphery, trying our best to stop and kill the demons. If the demons appear, I''ll deal with the demons. You must protect everyone!"


    They all took Qin Fei as the master and listened to his arrangement unconditionally.


    Soon, huge animal shadows appeared in the gray fog, and Cheng Qi called out: "it''s a very difficult black scale wolf demon!"


    This is a kind of wolf demon whose body shape is like a strong cow. It is covered with black scales, sharp tusks, sharp claws and smelly smell. It is well-trained to surround people. As Cheng Qi expected, there are no less than a thousand of them. They are surrounded by black.


    These black scale wolf demons did not rush to attack. Instead, they crouched down and growled. Their front paws scratched out thrilling claw marks on the ground, ready to attack.


    "Human beings, finally see human beings again! Sons, we''ve got another bite to eat. Kill them A cold voice came from the deep fog. Qin Fei vaguely saw a pair of green eyes looming in the fog.


    The wolves launched an attack and rushed to the crowd.


    Kill!


    Qin Fei takes the lead in attacking. His fists are like electricity. Thousands of fists with green awn smash dozens of wolf demons in front of him.


    The wolf blood not only didn''t suppress the wolves, but also added their wildness.


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi are soon surrounded by wolves, and other wolf demons also rush at Liu Xi and others. Fortunately, we have been prepared for a long time, but it is not very hard to deal with these wolf demons.


    "Damn it! Human beings die


    A roar of exasperation resounds all over the world. Qin Fei claps two wolf demons with one hand. Looking back, he sees that the two green lights rush towards him in the fog. Finally, his eyes can see each other''s appearance. It''s a big wolf demon with a wolf head. It''s more than three meters high. In his hand, he holds a long sword with shining cold light and stabs Qin Fei like a wind.


    Qin Fei hums coldly and releases the spirit cave without hesitation. Facing the wolf demon who has changed his life, he can''t keep his hand. One move is the strongest move.


    The spirit cave can''t be released at will between those who are strong in the spirit realm. It can only be released at the critical moment of life and death. Qin Fei doesn''t have to worry about it, because the other side doesn''t have a spirit cave, so it can''t form a confrontation!


    When the wolf demon''s long sword stabbed it, it was broken into two sections by the crack of the spirit cave. The wolf demon snorted angrily and stepped back in a hurry. He said angrily, "you have changed your life obviously. Why do you have the spirit cave?"Qin Fei hummed coldly: "there is so much nonsense!" The spirit hole turns in the air, whistling and passing by. By the way, it penetrates the bodies of several monsters and solves the encirclement for Chengqi.


    The spirit cave roars toward the wolf demon. The wolf demon turns around and runs away. How dare you stay for half a minute?


    Want to run?


    Qin Fei sneered and let the other party run away like this. He was a fart!


    Wolf demon did not run out of ten steps to stop, another spirit hole blocked its way, two sides, it has no way out.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you!" The wolf demon was so angry that he knew there was no hope to escape. He was ruthless. His eyes flashed green, and he threw his hand. The Black Dagger shot at the spirit cave.


    Lingdong twists and turns these daggers one after another. When they fall to the ground, they turn into black scales, but the scales on the wolf demon turn into black scales. Then look at the broken sword, it turns out that the fangs of the other party turn into black scales!


    The wolf demon saw that another blow had failed. In his hand, another long sword came out and stabbed Qin Fei.


    However, no matter how fast it moves, it can''t be faster than the spirit cave. In the blink of an eye, it was hit by the spirit cave and flew out. After landing, it didn''t dare to climb up again, because the two spirit caves were waiting for him, and now it was so close that it didn''t dare move.


    Qin Fei directly killed him, collected the demon pill, and then the spirit cave whirled out, passing through the wolves, killing hundreds of monsters.


    The spirit cave is just like a monk''s magic weapon. It has the ability to destroy everything. Of course, it''s only for the weak. If you meet someone who has a spirit cave in the same realm, you can''t play such a role!


    They all looked at the wolf corpse in surprise. They had never seen Qin Fei kill him. This was the first time they saw him. They didn''t expect that he would be so fierce.


    Qin Fei laughs and tells everyone not to be in a daze. He quickly collects the demon pill, and then takes the time to absorb the power of the demon pill to expand his strength. After all, Cheng Qi says that there are countless secret weapons in the historic site. If he does not have strong strength, he will not be happy even if he finds the historic site!


    Qin Fei absorbed the demon Dan of the wolf demon to practice first, and everyone was protecting the Dharma. He soon absorbed it, but he was a little disappointed. Since he absorbed the power of the spirit pulse, he didn''t have much interest in these things, and the increased aura was ignored.


    He asked everyone to practice and protect the Dharma by himself. The demon pill didn''t have much effect on him, but it had a huge effect on others. Liu Xi was the first to make a breakthrough. Hula came to the seventh level of life change, and then another three broke through. Cheng Qi and others didn''t break through the existing level, but they were also excited, and obviously gained a lot.


    Cheng Qi said: "according to the past experience, the condensation fog will soon disperse and the historic sites will soon appear!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the fog slowly dispersed, and everyone could see further. A tombstone appeared on the right. Cheng Qi could not help but feel disappointed and said, "it''s an ancient tomb. I thought it would be an ancient castle!"


    Liu Xi doubts a way: "how? Is there nothing good in the tomb? "


    Cheng Qi shook his head and said, "on the contrary, it''s easy to find powerful magic weapons in this ancient tomb! But there will be huge risks, because once there are powerful magic weapons in ancient tombs, they will give birth to ancient corpses! It''s a tough opponent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Standing in front of the ancient tomb, we didn''t rush in. Instead, we listened to Cheng Qi tell us the internal situation of the ancient tomb in detail so that we could make preparations.


    Cheng Qi gave a very detailed account of all the possible dangerous situations in the ancient tomb. The ancient corpses in the ancient tomb are the most dangerous. In addition, there are array mechanisms, concealed weapons and so on, which are very terrifying.


    But the treasure inside is also enviable. Even if the ancient tomb is in crisis, it can''t stop people''s interest in treasure hunting.


    Cheng Qi said that this tomb is the largest one he has seen since he entered Jiuming prison. According to past experience, there are more treasures in it, but it is also more dangerous.


    Finally, he said solemnly that the ancient corpses of this grade are not only powerful, but also likely to produce a large number of ancient corpses.


    Liu Xi wondered: "only one person is buried in the ancient tomb. How can there be so many ancient corpses?"


    Cheng Qining said: "the ancient tombs in Jiuming prison are very special. It seems that the social system of the world is different, and many people will be buried with them. That''s why I calculate it like this!"


    Bury with me!


    It''s cruel for everyone to take a breath.


    Qin Fei looked at the ancient tomb and said, "anyway, we have come here. It''s a pity to give up! Why don''t we just go in the tomb with seven brothers and see the situation first. You wait outside and wait for our signal. If there''s no danger, we''ll call you in again. "


    Liu Xi said hastily, "how can I do that? I can''t let you take risks


    Cheng Qi said: "younger martial brother Qin is right. It''s inconvenient to have too many people. If there''s danger, you can''t take care of it. It''s much more convenient for me to go in with him."


    In this way, Liu Xi didn''t say any more, and other people were even more eager not to go in. Hearing that Qi said it was so terrible, everyone was scared, and it would be best not to risk.


    So decided, Qin Fei and Cheng Qi into the tomb, Liu Xi they wait outside.


    The inside of the tomb is like a huge castle. The first thing that appears in front of them is a long passage, as wide as a street, with a space of 20 meters, in which carriages can fly.


    There are square bluestone slabs on the ground, and simple wall lamps are hung on the walls on both sides. Qin Fei waves his hand, and the wall lamps light up the passage. You can see that the passage is about 100 meters long, and at the end is a heavy stone gate carved with two male lions.


    Cheng Qi said in a low voice: "usually this secret weapon is most likely to appear in the passage. This is the first line of defense of the ancient tomb!"


    Qin Fei nodded and looked down at the blue slate on the ground. If there is a secret device, it must be from the slate on the ground. Every slate is exactly the same. It''s impossible to distinguish between them. We can only take a step to see them.


    He said to Cheng Qi, "brother seven, don''t move. I''ll try it first."


    Cheng Qi also knows that this is not the time to argue. He nods silently and nervously looks at Qin Fei stepping out of his feet and stepping on the first slate.


    Qin Fei carefully stepped on the second piece, gently pointed it, and paid attention to the surroundings. Seeing that there was no response, he just stepped on it, and then followed by the third step.


    After 15 steps, I have crossed a distance of more than ten meters without any reaction. It seems that there is no mechanism in this passage to prevent people from visiting.


    Qin Fei was a little relieved and continued to move forward. When he reached half the distance, he just stepped on a piece of blue stone. Suddenly, with a creak, the stone suddenly sank. Thousands of holes appeared on the walls around him, and countless sharp spears shot out, covering him all around.


    Cheng Qi exclaimed. Qin Fei stepped back quickly. Every step back, the stone would sink. The flames on both sides of the wall appeared with spears, forming a ferocious tide.


    Qin Fei was shocked. The stone slabs didn''t react when they moved forward, but when they retreated, they triggered the mechanism. This design was really ingenious.


    The power of each spear is to pierce the body of the strong man who changed his life. Qin Fei finally withdrew from the passage after getting a spear in his right arm, and the storm subsided.


    Qin Fei''s aura of life was flowing rapidly, and the injured right arm was repaired.


    I''m afraid that if the enemy has no one else to turn it into a trap, I''m afraid it''s a good way to start it again


    Qin Fei nodded. It''s really hard to prevent. It seems that the danger in this ancient tomb is beyond imagination.


    But of course he won''t give up. As long as he finds any historic site, he must break into it. Before leaving, Zhong Shanqiang said that if he wants to enter the soul snatching valley of Jiuming prison, he must find a magic weapon called the golden key. Only when he obtains the golden key, can he enter through the array set outside the soul snatching valley. The golden key is extremely rare and exists in historic sites However, it''s not known which historic site it will appear in. Since Qin Fei promised Zhong Shan that he would go to the Soul Valley, he had to get the golden key first, so he had to look for it in the historic site.


    He didn''t tell Cheng Qi about it so as not to be distracted. If he knew he was going to help Zhong Shanqiang, Cheng Qi would insist on going with him at that time. Soul snatching Valley can''t let him take risks.


    The passage is now blocked in front of him. How to pass is a difficult problem. Qin Fei has learned the power of these spears. They are so powerful that his body can''t defend them. Hard resistance is not the way. He has to come up with a complete method.He calculated the distance. Just now, it was half way to start the mechanism. If he tried his best to run forward without stopping, the distance of 50 meters should be able to pass by force at his speed.


    Thinking of this, he told Cheng Qi what he thought. Cheng Qi said that it was too dangerous. If there were unknown array ahead, wouldn''t there be no way back?


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. Is there any other way not to do so?


    With that, he didn''t wait for more than seven to say anything. He rushed out quickly. The speed was so fast that he had just reached the position in the blink of an eye.


    Creak, the mechanism is touched again, the spear and flame sweep through the channel, Qin Fei rushes out, his speed is faster than the mechanism reaction, he successfully comes to the end of the channel, as expected, as soon as he passes, the mechanism stops.


    Cheng Qida was very happy. He didn''t expect that he could succeed in this way. Of course, Qin Fei was able to do it. Qin Fei''s speed was almost twice as fast as ordinary people. If he or other people came, he would have to be shot into a beehive.


    Qin Fei told him not to move. He looked around to see if there was any way to destroy the mechanism.


    Cheng Qi holds back and looks forward to Qin Fei. He feels that he really doesn''t have to think about anything with Qin Fei. He will have a way to solve all the problems.


    Qin Fei carefully searched for the situation at the end of the passage. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he found a raised stone pile on both sides. He pressed the stone pile gently, but there was no response. He frowned and changed the way. Finally, the stone pile fell into the wall. There was a creaking sound in the passage, and the bluestone slab on the ground sank and floated, Formed a line, this line should be safe through the bridge.


    But Qin Fei was worried again. Which kind of the sinking and floating stone slab is the safe road?


    He decided to try it on his own. When he went back, he walked on the sinking stone slab first. As soon as he stepped on it, he heard the sound of the mechanism around him. There were holes and sharp flashes. He quickly took back his feet, and then it was quiet.


    He stepped on the floating stone again. This time, there was no danger. He walked to Chengqi.


    In this way, the trouble of the passage was relieved. They stepped on the floating stone to the stone gate.


    The stone gate is closed, the two lions are lifelike, and the two pairs of eyes stare at them bravely. They seem to be alive, and it''s frightening to look at them.


    Qin Fei tried to push the door and didn''t move.


    Cheng Qi said that the stone gates of ancient tombs that he met before were all equipped with mechanisms. Brute force could not break them. He had to find the pivot.


    He pointed to the lions on the door and said that the hinge should be the two lions. We should look for them carefully.


    They fumbled along the door carefully, but they didn''t find anything similar to the hub.


    Qin Fei finally gazed at the eyes of the two lions. With a move in his heart, he put his finger in the eyes of one of the lions.


    Creaking, his eyes sank into the door, revealing a hole. Qin Fei inserted the other three eyes in accordance with the law, and four holes appeared on the door. Cheng Qi was very surprised. Is that ok?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    The lion''s eyes became empty, but the gate remained unchanged.


    Qin Fei frowned. There must be something he didn''t think of. His eyes are the right place, but there is something else.


    He looked down at the scattered spears in the passage, and his eyes brightened again. The spear was as thick and thin as the four holes in the door. Could it be a spear?


    He immediately picked up four spears and inserted them into the four cavities. A creak came from behind the door. He was overjoyed and retreated. Finally, the stone gate moved and opened to reveal a huge tomb.


    Cheng Qi says nothing. Is that ok?


    The scene in the tomb shocked them. There were four huge pits in the southeast and northwest of the ground. There were countless corpses in the pits. Cheng Qi said that they should be buried with a large number of people.


    He looked dignified and said that these corpses were in good condition and did not turn into skeletons. There was only one explanation. These are ancient corpses. It''s troublesome!


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a commotion in the pit. Countless ancient corpses got up with green light in their eyes. Qi Qi glared at Qin Fei and the two of them. The ancient corpses made a shrill cry and quickly climbed out of the huge pit and rushed at them.


    Qin Fei was surprised that these ancient corpses had changed their lives. There were no less than a thousand of them. It seemed that they would be killed. Let these ancient corpses die again.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed up bravely. The shadow of his fist was like a rain curtain covering the ancient corpses. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of ancient corpses were smashed to the ground.


    Cheng Qi also joined the battle, he is not weak, these ancient corpses are not opponents at all.


    But the next scene made Qin Fei depressed. Some of the ancient corpses were missing arms and legs, and some of their heads were knocked off. But these guys didn''t realize it at all. They continued to get up and couldn''t fight to death.


    Ancient corpses have no soul. They only rely on long-term spiritual nourishment to maintain their mobility and instinctively attack the invading creatures. Cheng Qi said that even if the ancient corpses have only one hand and one leg, they will continue to fight and can only completely destroy them.


    In this way, Qin Fei and he became the killers who destroyed the corpses. They were very fierce and didn''t give the ancient corpses the chance to fight again. After more than an hour, all the thousands of ancient corpses were destroyed, and their hands and feet were not complete. They were broken into small sections, so that they would not have the ability to continue fighting.


    Qin Fei was so tired that he was out of breath. Although he had a steady stream of aura, he couldn''t resist such terrible consumption!


    After a rest, Qin Fei pushed the door open. As soon as he was about to step in, he suddenly heard a roar like thunder. A fishy wind came from inside. A figure suddenly hit his body and shook him away.


    Cheng Qi catches him in a hurry. Looking at him, he sees an ancient corpse, which is two meters high. He is wearing gold armor, holding a long golden gun in his hand, waving a thousand spears and coming towards them.


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi quickly avoid and surround the ancient body with a dignified face.


    This guy''s breath is good. He has reached the eighth level of changing his life. It''s troublesome to deal with him. If he is a normal person, Qin Fei doesn''t worry about it. He can kill it in an instant. But this is an ancient corpse. People are not afraid of pain. Even if his head is separated, he can continue to fight. He can''t be killed!


    However, it was only a slight surprise to Qin Fei. The spirit cave appeared and roared back and forth for dozens of times. It penetrated through the ancient corpse and completely destroyed his body. He could no longer stand up.


    Hoo


    Cheng Qichang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this should be the general who protects the tomb of the ancient tomb owner. It seems that the ancient tomb owner is not small!"


    Qin Fei nodded and looked at the open door, which should be the main one. The tomb guard generals have reached the eight level of life change, so the main one will not be lower than this level!


    Inside the door, this is a slightly smaller tomb. In the middle of the tomb, there is a huge coffin made of gold, which is carved with dense runes. Then there are rows of magic weapons and skills on the four walls. There are no less than a thousand of them.


    Cheng Qi was surprised and said, "we have made it. The owner of this tomb is really rich."


    Qin Feining said in a voice: "the coffin has moved!"


    The coffin trembled, as if something was about to jump out. With a bang, the lid of the coffin flew up, and a golden body stood up from inside. Looking down at Qin Fei and Cheng Qi, his eyes were cold and horrible. Then he shot out of the coffin and rushed at Qin Fei.


    When the ancient corpse came, he opened his mouth and spewed out a thick green fog. Cheng Qi screamed, "get out of the way, it''s corpse Qi..."


    But it''s too late. The corpse Qi has covered Qin Fei. Qin Fei only feels that as soon as the corpse Qi enters his nose, he takes the initiative to drill into his body and quickly destroys his vitality.


    The aura of life ran quickly to eliminate the corpse Qi, but there was a loud bang around him. Cheng Qi was also eroded by the corpse Qi, his eyes closed, his face was pale green, and his breath was weak.


    Damn it!


    Qin Fei cursed secretly, and quickly took Cheng Qi into Xuanling Ding. First, he asked Da Sheng and Nu Wa to find a way to kill the ancient corpse.Lingdong came out and changed his life. There was no rival in the territory. The spirit of the ancient corpse was useless to Qin Fei, and it was soon smashed.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care about the temptation of the baby in the room. He is busy looking at the situation of Qi. The aura in Cheng Qi''s body is polluted by the corpse Qi, and the Qi mechanism is gradually disappearing. When the corpse Qi completely occupies his body, Cheng Qi completely dies.


    Qin Fei quickly releases his life aura into Cheng Qi''s body, and keeps his life, but he can''t expel those breath collectors, so he has to find another way.


    After putting away Chengqi, Qin Fei saw that all the magic weapons and skills were put away, and let everyone choose the ones suitable for cultivation. He was very happy to put the rest into the ring.


    As he lay quietly in the coffin, he saw a bead of gold in the coffin.


    This thing is much more powerful than all the other magic weapons. Qin Fei reaches for it. As soon as he touches it, the blood bead suddenly turns into a bloody streamer and suddenly disappears into his body.


    The bloody streamer ran rampant in his body, and the fierce corpse Qi sent out directly beyond the defense of life aura, and began to destroy his viscera and meridians.


    Qin Fei was shocked. NIMA thought he had found the treasure, but he didn''t think it was the call of death.


    Life aura is repairing damaged organs, but it''s obvious that Qin Fei''s current amount of aura is not enough to form an advantage against blood light, so the situation is very critical.


    At this time, there was another mutation in his body. The Shanhai Scripture from the light lord suddenly appeared. This was Qin Fei''s first reaction since he came to this world. He had tried to use Shanhai Scripture before, but he didn''t let it go at all, just like the sword of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared.


    Now Shanhaijing reappears. Countless words scatter in his body and hide in all parts of his body, including meridians, muscles, flesh and blood cells. The blood light is controlled and becomes blood beads again. Then it is forced out of his body and dribbles in front of Qin Fei. Then Shanhaijing, which has been hidden in all parts of his body, emerges out of his body and disappears into the blood beads one after another The light of the mountain and sea appeared on the surface of the bead, and after a few flashes, it disappeared.


    Xuezhu, it''s not time to ask qicaizhu to be quiet now. Qin Fei reaches out his hand and catches it. His face is very happy. Qicaizhu has already communicated with him. A stream of information makes him fully understand the origin of qicaizhu.


    Mountain and Sea God beads!


    The text of Shanhaijing has great power. Now it has become a magic weapon of great power. It has the power of Shanhaijing.


    Anyway, the reason why he doesn''t have enough power to go to the ancient tomb is that he doesn''t want to go to the mountain and the sea.


    There is no other treasure in the ancient tomb. Qin Fei doesn''t stay any longer. He leaves the ancient tomb and joins them.


    As soon as he walked out of the tomb, he could not help looking at the scene in front of him. There were more than 20 people outside the tomb. There were several corpses lying on the ground. They were all from the Fu hall. Liu Xi and the other three were all right. They were caught by each other and put their swords to their necks. When they saw Qin Fei coming out, one of them sneered and said, "Qin Fei, you can learn from him in the tomb Give it to me, or I''ll kill your friends! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Qin Fei looks at these people coldly, but he doesn''t know them. But he is sure that they are the disciples of the outside world. These guys are actually killing people from the same family.


    "Who are you?" He said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t mind telling you!" The man said arrogantly, "we are first-class disciples. You are very arrogant these days. Everyone outside is reciting your deeds. We can''t stand it for a long time. NIMA, a third-class disciple, dare to be more arrogant than us and kill our friends. Do you think you should die?"


    Qin Fei wondered, "kill your friends, where do you start?"


    The man said angrily, "you kill the disciples of the punishment hall, among them are our friends!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "Oh, I see. What do you say you want to do?"


    That humanitarian: "it''s very simple, you take out all the treasures in the ancient tomb in exchange for their lives!"


    Qin Fei laughed: "and then? Are you not afraid of my revenge? "


    The man disdained to say: "revenge? Can you take revenge on so many of us? Don''t think it''s amazing that you have the power aura. To tell you the truth, even if you go out from here, you won''t live long. Someone in the inner gate has already told you to deal with you! Your appearance broke his plan, so you can''t stay! So your days of arrogance are not long ago! "


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. Someone in the inner door wanted to deal with him?


    But the other party obviously did not want to say more, impatient way: "hurry up, don''t test our patience!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "patience? In fact, I don''t have any more! Go to hell, all of you


    Then he turned into a flash of lightning and passed by the crowd. Liu Xi''s four people were rescued. Qin Fei sent them to one side and then looked at them jokingly: "I''m sorry, I''m so fast, I forgot to remind you!"


    "Damn it! Kill them The man was so angry that the cooked duck flew like this. He knew that the hostages were gone, and then there was a fight to the death. He decided to strike first.


    Qin Fei sneered and threw the sea god beads. Suddenly a mountain peak appeared and crushed all the more than 20 people to death. When the mountain peak was recovered, these guys had become meat sauce.


    Qin Fei was shocked by the first power of Shanhai Shenzhu. NIMA, with this artifact, who can resist it?


    Liu Xi and other people''s eyes are almost on the ground. What magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful.


    Qin Fei collected the beads of shanhaishen, looked at them and said, "are you all right?"


    Liu Xi shook his head and said that fortunately he came in time, but it was a pity that some people had already died.


    Suddenly he remembered something. Why didn''t he see Chengqi?


    At this time, Qin Fei became a white faced man?


    Qin Fei said the situation of Cheng Qi again and said that he didn''t know how to save him.


    Liu Xi thought about it and said, "I''ve heard people say that Yang liehuoguo can be used to eliminate the invasion of corpse Qi. There is a place in the first floor of Jiuming prison where Yang liehuoguo can be found. We can save him if we go to find it, but we have to seize time. In four days, corpse Qi will completely destroy him!"


    Qin Fei said, "where can I find it?"


    Liu Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that there is such a place to produce yangliehuoguo. I don''t know exactly where it is."


    Qin Fei is depressed. It seems that he has to find someone else to ask him. If he had known this, he should not have killed those guys first. I don''t know when he will meet someone else next time.


    But things have been so, think more meaningless, had to move along the direction of luck!


    First, he took out the magic weapons and skills for everyone to choose. They were not polite. They picked out the magic weapons and skills they needed. Qin Fei put the rest away again, and then buried his companion''s body. Then he went on the road.


    Jiuming prison is also divided into day and night. When it''s dark, I don''t meet any historic sites or other people. I find a leeward place to stop and prepare to start after dawn.


    Qin Fei is not familiar with many situations without Cheng Qi. He is afraid to take everyone on his way late at night for fear of any accident.


    He was worried about the accident, and it really happened. When he was just about to have a rest, the rustle on the ground kept ringing. Everyone saw that the sand and stones on the ground rolled up one after another and went along the west side. It seemed that there was something powerful there.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei felt that the wind was strong. The five people were sucked up by the wind and rolled up in the air. He saw a scene of horror. On a mountain hundreds of meters away, a huge beast opened its mouth and sucked up everything in front of it. It seemed that it was eating.


    The giant beast is more than ten meters tall. Its mouth is open like a black hole. Sand, stones, trees, flowers and plants are its food.


    When he saw the five Qin Fei people caught by the strong wind, he showed an excited expression and seemed to be happy to have meat to eat, which increased the suction.


    Qin Fei snorts and throws out the mountain and sea magic beads. The beast swallows them, but he shows a miserable expression and wants to spit them out. Qin Fei sneers. You are greedy and ask for it!In an instant, the body of the beast exploded, and the mountain and sea god pearl flew back to Qin Fei''s body, and everything was quiet.


    The giant beast''s phagocytic suction is really powerful. It scrapes the earth three feet, and it''s a mess within a radius of 500 meters.


    Liu Xi suddenly pointed to the ground not far away and exclaimed, "look, there are ancient tombs!"


    Qin Fei saw that it was an ancient tomb. Originally it was buried deep in the ground. It was the suction of the giant beast that sucked away the soil and rocks on the surface. Only then did it reveal a corner of the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb was buried deep in the ground, so it was reasonable that there were no demons stationed here.


    Qin Fei can''t miss another historic site. He didn''t find the golden key in the last historic site. We need to harvest this time.


    This time, he didn''t trust to let everyone stay outside and brought them in. He already knew about the general situation inside the ancient tomb. It was nothing more than secret weapons of mechanisms. These were not problems. As long as he got on first, finished the mechanisms, and then let everyone keep up.


    Entering the ancient tomb, there was still a passage. Qin Fei was simple and rude this time, and broke it directly with the beads of the God of mountains and seas. With this treasure, it''s easy to break into the historic sites!


    Soon came to the center of the tomb, there was only one ancient corpse, there was no other ancient corpse to accompany. Qin Fei could not help feeling disappointed. In this way, the owner of the tomb was not high in his life, so it was impossible to get the golden key.


    He took care of the ancient corpse and went to the coffin to have a look. He could not help but be stunned. There was only a golden key lying in the coffin. There was no other thing, no magic weapon or skill.


    But the golden key made him very happy. Finally, he found it and entered the soul robbing valley!


    When Qin Fei picked up the golden key, he felt that it was safer to stay here than to spend the night outside. Liu Xi agreed with them. He stayed in the ancient tomb all night and left it at dawn.


    As soon as we got out of the ancient tomb, we heard someone shouting in the distance, "look, there is an ancient tomb!"


    A group of eight people came quickly, but they saw five of Qin Fei. They were all surprised. Everyone knew Qin Fei. They were busy greeting him, but they were not as polite to Qin Fei as those people in front.


    Through the other party''s self report, they know that they belong to the Dan Hall. They offer to be with Qin Fei, and Qin Fei agrees.


    Then he asked the other party if they knew where yangliehuoguo was. Some of them knew that yangliehuoguo was in an old castle named Lieyang, who had been to Jiuming prison once. They said that the old castle was very dangerous and was listed as one of the top ten dangerous situations in the first floor space of Jiuming prison, ranking ninth. Although many people thought there must be many treasures there, they did not dare to take it lightly I went there, because there was a group of 30 disciples who changed their lives to search for treasure, but none of them came back and all died. After that time, no one dared to go to that place again to find excitement. The top ten dangerous places are almost taboo, and no one wants to provoke.


    Qin Fei said that he just wanted to go here. Why don''t he lead the way?


    This group of people immediately showed their embarrassment and said that they didn''t want to die yet. They advised Qin Fei not to go either. Although he was very powerful, I''m afraid he would be dead there. I didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, Qin Fei had to go. When they saw the advice, they gave up the idea of forming a team with Qin Fei and wanted to leave in a hurry. Finally, the people who knew about the Lieyang castle were kind-hearted. They explained the specific direction of the Lieyang castle. It was about three days'' journey from here, and they would pass Jianling peak, the seventh most dangerous place in the middle. They told them to get around here ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Of course, Qin Fei won''t take the initiative to find trouble. After the group of people left, Qin Fei asked Liu Xi what they thought, saying that it was dangerous there and it was better to go alone.


    Liu Xi refused and said that they must go together. The other three hesitated. They didn''t want to do the thing of death. They apologized and said that they didn''t want to go. Qin Fei also understood what they thought, so they caught up with Dan Tang and formed a team, leaving only Qin Fei and Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi was so angry that he stamped his feet and scolded the three men for being ungrateful.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t scold them. We all have our own choices. I think they are right. It''s human nature to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune."


    "Well! Waste seven elder brothers usually so good to them, this time don''t want to help more, but escape Liu Xi said angrily.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "this is very normal, human! OK, let''s not complain. Let''s go. It''s going to take three days. We have to hurry up! "


    Liu Xi nodded, knowing that it was useless to complain about those people at this time. On the contrary, he stopped thinking about it. He followed Qin Fei, with a trace of expectation and excitement on his face, staring at Qin Fei''s slender back, secretly laughing.


    The environment here is bad. You can''t drive too fast, because you don''t know what you will encounter when you step out. Maybe it''s quicksand, maybe it''s hidden hidden swamp.


    On this day, there are many dangers. There are three waves of demons. Qin Fei solves them as fast as he can, and doesn''t search for the historic sites. It takes three days to get to the Lieyang castle. The time is very tight. He must arrive within two days, otherwise Chengqi will not be saved.


    At the end of the day, Qin Fei felt that he could not go on like this, otherwise he would not be able to catch up with him in time, and Liu Xi would slow him down, so he decided to let Liu Xi enter the Xuanling Ding and let him know Dasheng.


    Liu Xi is trustworthy and should not tell his biggest secret.


    When he told Liu Xi this idea, Liu Xi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he had so many family around him.


    He didn''t object to Qin Fei putting him in Xuanling Ding at all. He also said that he was very honored to know Qin Fei''s family.


    In this way, only Qin Fei was left on his way. He didn''t rest at night. He went on his way at full speed. When he met the demons on the way, he avoided them directly and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    At noon the next day, I saw a sword like peak in the distance, which should be the seventh dangerous place, Jianling peak!


    Qin feiyuan took a long look and left by a detour, not daring to provoke.


    On the evening of the third day, he saw an ancient castle standing on a high mountain in the distance. Even if the night was coming and it was dark all around, the castle was shining with the sun, which was very eye-catching.


    Qin Fei is happy. This should be the burning sun castle!


    There is a strong smell of fire, reflecting half of the sky.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, he didn''t rush up the mountain to rush into the castle, because there was a huge condensation fog on the mountain ahead, which covered the way forward.


    Judging from the scale, the demon clan inside is very powerful, and the number of monsters is even more numerous. To go to the castle, he must first destroy all the monsters here!


    As soon as he stepped into the condensation fog, he was found by monsters. Monsters roared all over the mountains and gathered one after another. Qin Fei''s eyes were frozen. There were many kinds of monsters, no less than 20 kinds, including tigers, wolves, leopards, lions, bears and so on.


    In this way, there is more than one demon family here. As many kinds of demons as there are!


    He started to kill, the monsters fell in groups, the mountain and Sea God beads played a huge power, sweeping a large area of invincible opponents.


    A tiger demon came from the East, with a strong wind. A bear demon came from the West. When he was running, the mountains were shaking. A leopard demon appeared in the south, fast as the wind, with a series of shadows, blurred. In the north, there was a series of harsh whistling sound, a golden sound The shadow of the storm, like golden lightning.


    Qin Fei sneers. These four demon clans are very powerful. They have reached the Ninth level of changing their lives. Other people come here. As the man said, dozens of people are not opponents at all. This should be the reason why Lieyang castle is known as the top ten dangerous places. But Qin Fei is not afraid. Another ten such opponents are also dregs. Unless the number is large enough to achieve qualitative change, they can''t do it A threat to him.


    He didn''t have to do it by himself. The mountain and sea god bead took up a remnant. The golden figure, who was the fastest, was directly crushed into meat sauce. He didn''t even know what kind of demon it was.


    Qin''s spirit of war followed the others.


    "Human beings, suffer death!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance. Qin Fei''s eyes were staring. NIMA was right. At that time, there were hundreds of demon families. All of them changed their lives. The blood sea god bead could not kill them all at once. He aimed at one direction and rushed to the direction of the castle. The blood sea god bead opened the way in front of him, and there was no one to stop him, He rushed up the mountain.Soon through a forest, came to the hillside, the castle is close to 100 meters, soon to arrive, at this time a strange scene happened, those chasing demons stopped at the edge of the forest, angry staring at Qin Fei, but did not dare to move forward, it seems that there is something in front of them to worry about.


    Qin Fei feels strange, way: "everybody, how did not chase?"


    A bear demon hummed coldly: "boy, you have entered the forbidden area, don''t you know it? Wait to be torn to powder


    Qin Fei''s heart was shocked, the underground suddenly vibrated, the rustling sound continued, only to see the underground soil squirming one after another, and then appeared a cave, black bloodthirsty ants poured out, in the blink of an eye surrounded him, so that he had no way to go.


    These bloodthirsty ants rush to Qin Fei like a tide. Qin Fei understands why the bear demon says that he will be torn into powder.


    Blood sea god bead suppression, although instantly killed tens of thousands of bloodthirsty ants, but it''s useless, these guys are too large, the spirit cave also can''t play much role.


    "Ha ha, damned human, do you know how powerful it is now? Between the woods and the castle, all are their territory. You have no way to escape! " Demon clan burst of laughter, gloating at Qin Fei trapped.


    Is that Qin Fei


    As soon as he spilled his hand, dozens of runes appeared in an instant, and all kinds of arrays exploded. A sea of fire protected him, and then countless needles and awns shot at those bloodthirsty ants, one of which was pierced and nailed to the ground.


    Rune paper stopped the attack of bloodthirsty ants, Qin Fei turned back to the group of Demons: "sorry, I won''t play with you!"


    After that, he walked towards the castle. The fire moved with him, and the bloodthirsty ants gave in one after another, not daring to touch the fire.


    The demons didn''t expect that Qin Fei could pass through the most dangerous place so easily.


    Bear demon seems to be the head of the group of demons, angry way: "the treasure in the castle can''t let him monopolize, we also on!"


    A tiger demon hesitated and said, "the boss can''t do it. How can we get there?"


    Bear demon eyes fierce light a flash, way: "can only make sacrifice, let son Lang people up first!"


    The demons seemed to understand his meaning. They ordered the demons to rush out of the woods. They refused to go up and knew that they were going to die. They were furious and killed some demons by themselves. Then the remaining demons had to rush out and chase Qin Fei like crazy. But they didn''t have such good luck. In an instant, a large number of demons were engulfed by bloodthirsty ants No, but there are many monsters, and they are huge. It takes a little time for bloodthirsty ants to devour so many monsters, which is enough for the demons to walk on their corpses.


    One hundred meters away, Qin Fei stands on the square in front of the castle. It seems that the bloodthirsty ants are forbidden here. He does not dare to catch up. He looks back at the crazy behavior of the demon clan and frowns slightly. These guys are willing to sacrifice their capital and let their younger brother die.


    Don''t allow him to think, he quickly rushed to the castle, can''t let the demon race catch up, otherwise it will be his own life!


    Standing on the square are stone sculptures of unknown age. As soon as Qin Fei stepped on the square, the stone sculptures shook off the dust and survived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    These statues turned into living people, all three meters tall, dressed in stone armour, holding a heavy stone hammer, moving fast, towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s nine thousand statues will not change their lives in the next battle.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of stone people burst out and crash one after another. Qin Feile is happy. It seems that these stone people are more vulnerable than ancient corpses!


    The blood sea god bead opened the way in front, he walked leisurely behind, one by one stone man smashed, there was no force to stop.


    At this time, the demon clan also came to the square. Seeing that the blood sea god bead was so powerful, they changed color one after another. The stone man saw the demon clan, and some of them rushed up. These demon clans fought with the stone man, and there was a fierce war on the square.


    Qin Fei looked back at the demons and sneered. The stone people were easy to deal with in his eyes, but they were strong enemies in front of the demons. The demons were very difficult to deal with. In the blink of an eye, several demons were killed by the stone people, and the blood gushed.


    He can''t help but feel that the demon Dan of the demon clan is a good thing. It''s a pity that it''s so outrageous. Why don''t you take it all?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hurry to move. The blood Sea God beads and the spirit cave came out together, forcing the stone people to retreat and dare not deal with him any more. They turned to deal with the demons one after another. The stone people also have the idea of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, and provoking the worthy opponents.


    In this way, the demon clan was in great trouble and was surrounded by hundreds of stone people. Although there were nearly a thousand of them, the stone people didn''t know how to hurt them. The demon clan didn''t have Qin Fei''s ability to keep the stone people away. In this way, it was easy to discuss how to fight with all the victims. In less than half an hour, the demon clan lost more than 300, the ground was covered with corpses, and the stone people lost no more than 80 , the demon clan''s losing power has appeared.


    The reason why the situation is so bad for the demon clan is that they are flesh and blood, while the stone man is not. If you write down each other, the demon clan will hurt, bleed and get hurt, but the stone man is different. Unless you collapse them, they will not feel the slightest pain at all, which is a sign of the failure of the demon clan.


    The demon clan has been outside the castle and dare not enter the castle. Apart from the bloodthirsty ants within a hundred meters, they are not easy to provoke. The most important thing is the stone man in the square. This time, Qin Fei also dared to break in. He thought Qin Fei would attract the stone man''s attention. He didn''t know that they were too fierce and the stone man was afraid. He turned around to deal with them. At this time, the rest of the demons Qin Fei, who was fighting with the stone man, glared at Qin Fei, who was watching in the distance. The leading bear demon scolded: "human, you are too cunning, too despicable!"


    Qin Feile, while collecting the demon Dan in the demon clan''s corpse on the ground, said with a smile: "it''s you who are useless. That''s why the stone man likes you. What''s the matter with me?"


    The bear demon said angrily: "you are not allowed to take our demon Dan!"


    Qin Fei looked at him sarcastically and said, "if you don''t take it, don''t take it? How shameless is that? "


    With that, he also absorbed the demonic Dan he received on the spot. The energy of demonic Dan flowed into his body one by one, and the blood of gold fused rapidly. When he absorbed the 152 th one, his body made a loud bang, and the demons changed color one after another. The bear demon glared angrily and said: "Damn it! You have broken through the nine points of life change! "


    Qin Fei is in a happy mood. He has absorbed so many demon pills, and all of them have changed his life. It''s unreasonable if he doesn''t break through.


    Now he has stronger strength, which is enough to suppress these demons. He can take the lives of these demons at any time!


    There must be innumerable mechanism arrays to experience in the castle. He doesn''t want to be in danger alone. It''s a pity that these demon clans died in the stone man''s hands!


    In the bear demon angry curse, Qin Fei put away the blood sea god bead and the spirit hole, and rushed into the stone crowd with bare hands. One by one, he smashed the stones one by one, and the demons looked at him strangely. He was so fierce, and he was really shocked.


    About half an hour later, all the stone people were destroyed by Qin Fei, and the demons looked at him in horror.


    Qin Fei was very satisfied with this effect. The reason why he put away the blood Sea God beads and the spirit cave and killed these stone men by his own strength was to frighten the demons and let them know that the evidence could take their lives at any time. The other reason was to consolidate his new realm. After the battle with the stone man, he was familiar with the power of changing life.


    He looked at the demons faintly and said: "give you two choices, help me enter the castle, or be killed by me now!"


    Bear demon angry way: "demon clan never take refuge in human!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him faintly and said, "that will help you!"


    After that, he flashed and appeared in front of the bear demon. With a powerful blow, the bear demon''s gray brown hair stood up. The bear demon felt the unprecedented crisis and knew that he was not the opponent. He cried out in a hurry: "don''t kill me, I''m willing to listen to your orders!"


    His fist stopped half an inch away from it, but the terrible impact still pushed him back ten steps. The bear demon looked at Qin Fei''s fist with fear in his eyes. His back was in a cold sweat, and he secretly said that it was dangerous. If he was hit, he would die. Fortunately, he reacted quickly!


    He really couldn''t figure out how Qin Fei could be so powerful. He not only had powerful magic weapons, but also had a spiritual cave. Even the power of the physical body was far more than that of the demon clan like him. It was totally beyond common sense. He was just abnormal!Qin Fei coldly sweeps to other demon families, and all the demons shout that they are willing to listen to his orders. There is no way. Although thousands of people are not willing, their lives are now in the hands of others. As long as Qin Fei is willing, they can kill them at any time. Although they look down on human beings, they are in the same awe of the strong.


    "You can resist in your heart, but remember that if anyone wants to go back, I don''t mind killing anyone! Do you understand? " Qin Fei said coldly.


    "We know!" All the demons are in a hurry. They know what the situation is now. Resisting Qin Fei is tantamount to death. No one will be so stupid.


    "Come on! Go and open the gate of the castle Qin Fei points to two demon families.


    This is the snake demon and the eagle demon. They look at each other, and there is a little hesitation in their eyes. But at last, they bite their teeth and go to open the door. There are mechanism arrays everywhere in the castle. The door is not so easy to open, but they know it''s dangerous and they can''t disobey Qin Fei''s orders. The array may not make them die, but Qin Fei is sure to kill them in an instant How to choose the most cost-effective, they can still count!


    The two demons walked through the square, stepped on the steps, stood in front of the simple and heavy gate, and bravely reached for the door.


    The other demons watched them nervously. They were ready to fight at any time. Qin Fei stood behind the demons leisurely. With these guys as beaters and meat shields, he didn''t worry.


    The snake demon''s hand first touched the gate. There was a flash of light on the gate. The array started, and thousands of light spots shot out. In the blink of an eye, the two demons were enveloped.


    The two demons had been prepared for a long time. They were full of evil spirit and protected their whole body. They were fighting with those light spots. The light was shining everywhere. Qin Fei and the demons could not see the scene of the two demons clearly. They only felt that the strong wind was raging and the power was extraordinary. Every breath sent out was enough to kill the seven or eight heavy people in an instant. They were very fierce.


    The two demons roared and roared in the sky. The fierce and surging demons were as powerful as the fire in the sky.


    After about half a column of incense, those light spots began to fade down, and the two demons'' bodies showed up. They were very embarrassed, leaving several wounds and bleeding. However, they finally resisted. The light spots disappeared quickly, and the door was calm. Then they creaked and opened the door. The two demons were relieved and staggered back to Qin Fei It''s done.


    Qin Fei didn''t stop them. He said to the other four demons, "go in and see what''s going on inside!"


    The four demons looked at each other, then looked at the snake demon and Eagle demon, and thought that they had nothing to do. They should be able to resist when they went in, so they entered the gate together. As soon as they entered, they heard a loud noise inside, and there was a battle. The demons were nervous and stared at the door. They didn''t know what was going on inside. They could only hear the internal voice of the four demons Let out a roar, or scream, it''s not good to hear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    After half a quarter of an hour, the fighting inside stopped, and it was quirky quiet.


    The demons nervously look at the door. Qin Fei is also curious. What happened inside?


    At this time, a blood hand grasped the threshold and slowly climbed out. The demons were shocked. The wolf demon, one of the four demons, was full of blood and flesh. He climbed out from the inside. A demon rushed up and helped him back. Qin Fei said coldly, "what happened inside?"


    The wolf demon''s face was full of fear and trembled: "there are fire armor generals in it. We are not his opponents."


    Fire armor?


    Qin Fei frowned. It seems that something is guarding the castle. In half a quarter of an hour, he got rid of the four demons. His strength is extraordinary. It seems that he has come out.


    These demon clans are reserved to test the depth of the inside. The real battle has to be fought by themselves. As long as you understand the situation inside, Qin Fei will be confident to deal with everything.


    He asked the wolf demon in detail about the strength and quantity of the fire armor God general.


    The wolf did not dare to hide one by one.


    Behind the door is a hall. There are eight stone statues standing in the hall. After the four demons enter, only one stone statue revives and turns into a God General covered with flame armor. The other seven stone statues do not move at all!


    Qin Fei heard that he decided not to rush in. There are still seven stone statues. They must be fire armor generals. He doesn''t want to face eight fire armor generals alone!


    So the demons have to go there to test the situation.


    "You go in twenty and see what''s going on inside!" Qin Fei points to a group of demons.


    The demons who were pointed out quit immediately. The wolf demons went in and died three times. The other one couldn''t live any longer. Now let them go in and they won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Qin Fei sneered and looked at the other demons and said, "if they don''t go, you''ll go. You can do it! Give you some time to think about it! "


    The other demon clans immediately surrounded the 20 demon clans, and the bear demon leader said, "are you going or not? He chose you. You have to admit your bad luck. Don''t involve us! "


    One of the twenty demon families, tiger demon, pleaded: "don''t let us go in to die! We are all of the same race. Why force ourselves? Or we''ll fight against him and kill him! I don''t believe so many of us can''t do him? "


    Bear demon sneered: "if you want to die, don''t take us! He chose you. What''s our business? You''re so paranoid that you still want to deal with him? It''s time to die faster! Anyway, I don''t care. You either go in by yourself or you''ll be hurt and thrown in by us! If we hurt you and throw it in, then you will be dead. If you go in yourself, you may come out alive. Let''s do it by yourself! "


    Tiger demon helpless, gnash teeth way: "calculate you ruthless! Let''s just go in! "


    He and the other 19 demons had no choice but to turn around and walk slowly towards the castle. They were very nervous one by one. Bear demons and others were staring at them tightly behind them for fear that they might run away.


    The distance is very short. Even if the twenty demons don''t want to go in at all, they can''t delay too much time. At last, they enter the gate one after another. Then there is the sound of fighting. Qin Fei hears the fighting and says in a loud voice: "come out!"


    As soon as they saw their scene clearly, all the demons took in air-conditioning. Less than ten minutes later, they were all seriously injured, and none of them was complete. Fortunately, they came out quickly, but they didn''t lose their lives.


    Qin Fei frowned and said to the tiger demon, "what''s the specific situation inside?"


    Tiger demon side healing side panic way: "we go in, there are five statues resurrected! We are not rivals at all


    Qin Fei nodded. In this way, the resurrection of the stone statue has a direct relationship with the number. The four demons resurrected a stone statue.


    What will be the reaction if the number is less?


    He pointed to the bear demon and said, "go in alone!"


    Bear demon a Leng, point to own bear face to tremble a voice way: "you let me a person go in?"? Isn''t that death? "


    Qin Fei sneered: "don''t you want to go in?"


    Bear demon nods immediately, way: "do not go in!"


    The demons immediately surrounded him. The tiger demon seized the opportunity and said angrily: "didn''t you just pull it? Now it''s your turn. If you don''t go, we''ll force you in. You can choose for yourself! "


    Retribution really comes too fast. Before, bear demon forced tiger demon to go in with this move. Now tiger demon forced him with the same words.


    Bear demon sighed, although he is the boss, but in the face of life and death, the demons don''t care who he is, they just want to live.


    He walked towards the door, and soon disappeared into it. There was a lot of breath in it. Qin Fei called for a stop again. The bear demon quickly backed out and looked at Qin Fei with gratitude. His eyes were still scared, and he walked from the gate of hell.


    Qin Fei asked him about the situation inside. He glared at the tiger demon and said: "they are lying. Don''t let them go. How many fire armor generals are there? It''s just one, but it''s true. I was almost slapped to death by him! "Tiger demon immediately retorted: "nonsense, when we went in there were five."


    Bear demon cold hum: "one!"


    Qin interrupted and said, "I''m sure they''ll stay together. I don''t understand how fast they''re going to live together."


    When the demons saw that he was going to enter, they were relieved. Qin Fei asked x demons to start. He followed them closely and rushed into the hall. The eight standing stone statues flashed a flash of fire and turned into fire armor generals. They were three meters tall. They fought with the demons. It was amazing. As soon as they came into contact, more than a dozen demons were killed. They were very powerful!


    Qin Fei releases the bleeding Sea God beads and clears them one by one. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the stone statues are all destroyed. The demons are relieved. Looking at Qin Fei, they can''t help complaining. He is so powerful that he can easily handle these stone statues, but he wants everyone to come in and die. Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Qin Fei didn''t do anything superfluous. According to the situation that the demons entered the temple in batches, he figured out that although the stone statue was powerful, it was actually controlled by the array. This also showed that the stone statue itself had no intelligence, so he finally decided to come in. As for letting the demons come in together, of course, it was to control them not to escape. If he came in, he left the demons outside. What''s the matter The guy will certainly take the opportunity to run away. Who will be the pawn in the back road?


    The stone statues in the hall have been removed, leaving only empty space. Qin Feihuan looked around and saw that there was no other exit except the entrance.


    It''s strange that there are no magic weapons and skills after killing these stone statues.


    Qin Fei looked up at the huge castle. It was not just the main hall. He said to the bear, "you go in from other places!"


    Bear demon busy arrangement of manpower, scattered, ready to enter the castle from other places, but when all the demons jump together, the whole surface of the castle flashing a ray of light, actually forced all the demons to the ground, only the door did not respond.


    Qin Fei felt the power of the light. If he wanted to go in, he had to break the array. Since there was no array at the gate, he would not enter the hall. There was no exit inside. There must be other mechanism array for him to break. It''s better to break the fortress protection array directly and let the demons disperse to look for it. This can save time.


    The most important thing is that in the main hall, it is very likely to be destroyed. He doesn''t want to face the greatest danger.


    He decided to break the battle, the blood sea god bead and the spirit cave burst out, the light reappeared, the blood sea god bead and the spirit cave were blocked, the situation seems to have entered a bad state, Qin Fei can''t break the battle!


    "Look up there, my Lord!" At this time, the bear demon suddenly pointed to the top of the castle.


    Qin Fei looked up and saw that the highest place of the castle was a spire. At the top of the spire, there was a complex array seal, and there was a hole in the center of the array.


    He wondered, what''s so strange about that?


    The bear demon said: "my Lord, don''t you find that the hole is the same size as your blood bead?"


    Qin Fei was reminded by him and compared carefully, which was true. His heart moved, controlling the blood sea god bead and rushing towards the top of the tower. When the blood bead arrived at the front of the cave, the originally dense light suddenly avoided a gap and allowed the blood bead to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The blood bead comes to the entrance of the cave and plunges into the cave. In an instant, the top of the tower is shining. The blood bead inlays into the cave. The fort protection array disappears in the blink of an eye. Qin Fei looks at the scene in a daze and doesn''t understand what''s going on!


    The blood sea god bead was originally a mixture of the ancient tomb and the classic of mountains and seas, but it had an effect on the ancient castle at this time, which shows that there is a connection between the above two.


    But what a coincidence, isn''t it? It seems that there is an invisible hand pulling all these things, like preparing for Qin Fei.


    What is the relationship between blood sea god bead and ancient castle?


    At this time, his heart was full of confusion and confusion.


    Bear demon reminds a way: "adult, protect Fort array already broke, whether we go in now?"


    Qin Fei wakes up, nods and says, "all go in and find it carefully for me!"


    He has already explained that he asked everyone to help him find yangliehuoguo.


    The demons quickly enter the castle. Qin Fei looks at the blood sea god bead on the top of the tower and flies up to the wall. His heart moves. The blood sea god bead flies out of the cave and falls back into his hands. In an instant, the formation of the castle is reopened. He is already in the castle, but he is not affected.


    The blood sea god bead sent a message in his palm, which made him understand the specific relationship between the bead and the castle!


    Blood god castle!


    This is the real name of the castle, the Lieyang castle. It''s just the name of the later practitioners!


    Scenes flashed through his mind, describing the glory and decline of the blood Sea Castle in the past.


    In one picture, he saw a man in blood. He was handsome and romantic. He held a book in his hand and recited it aloud. Every note was uttered, causing dramatic changes in heaven and earth. His power was so powerful that his enemies would be killed one after another.


    Qin Fei clearly heard those notes, they were all scriptures of Shanhaijing, but they were more powerful than Qin Fei!


    The man in blood is the Lord of the blood god castle. Around him, there are thousands of disciples of the blood god Castle who fight against the invading enemy. The enemy is very strong. The blood god castle was finally broken. The man in blood vomited blood, and his tongue was cut off. He can no longer recite the Scriptures. Suddenly, the disciples of the blood god Castle burst into blood and turned into a bloody bead. The man in blood threw out the Scriptures and told them The fusion of the blood beads turned into the blood Sea God beads in Qin Fei''s hands. The breath of destroying the heaven and the earth broke out, and the future enemies were wiped out.


    The blood god castle has declined. The man in blood suddenly stares at Qin Fei and says: "those who have got my blood God beads should avenge my blood god castle! Otherwise, the blood will burn out and the flesh will burn out! Remember, remember! All the treasures of the blood god castle are for your use. I will take revenge! "


    The voice falls behind and the picture disappears. Qin Fei suddenly shakes his body, and the blood sea god bead in his palm suddenly bursts out of the sky, covering his whole body.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. He felt that he was cursed by the blood sea god bead deep in his body. If he couldn''t revenge for the blood god castle, he would suffer a disaster!


    He can''t help but smile bitterly. NIMA, one wave has not been leveled, another wave has arisen. The problem of golden blood has not been solved yet. Now there is a blood god castle. Will he be allowed to live?


    Wait, why don''t you see who is more powerful, the curse of the golden blood and the curse of the blood god castle?


    He hastily urged the blood of gold to attack the curse. As soon as the blood of gold touched the curse, it was bounced away. This shows that the blood of gold is not the opponent of the curse, and it has no resistance!


    What the hell is going on? It seems that this blood sea god pearl is more powerful than gold''s blood. It''s bullshit!


    He secretly called to the golden giant, and had to give up without any reaction. However, the curse is flawed, that is, there is no fixed time, revenge can be done in no hurry, so the curse is not a big threat at all, but it stays in the body, but it will not break out, which makes Qin Fei feel relieved.


    If there is no time limit, Qin Fei can''t be blamed for that. It can be done in a hundred thousand years.


    The most important thing is that the other side didn''t say who the enemy was or who to take revenge on?


    The curse was planted, but it didn''t threaten Qin Fei. Qin Fei tried it. Although the curse forced him to revenge, it increased his power. Even the blood sea god bead has become more powerful, which is unexpected surprise.


    He picked up a good mood, thought of each other''s last said the blood god Castle things are their own, can''t help laughing.


    At this time, a cry came from somewhere on the left. Qin Fei frowned. Just as he was about to leave, there were more than ten cries from other directions. It seems that the demon clan was attacked by the array and there were casualties!


    He rushed to the nearest place and came to a corridor. There were eight demon corpses lying on the ground, with blood flowing all over the ground. There were five other demon clans fighting against the array. The situation was in danger!


    Qin Fei rushes over, and the blood sea god bead bursts out bright blood light. Some scriptures are sent out from the blood bead and affect the heaven and earth. This is the new ability of the blood sea god bead. Those arrays stop one after another. The five demons are panting, and their eyes are full of horror. If Qin Fei doesn''t arrive in time, they will all die here!


    When the array stopped, a room appeared at the end of the corridor. Qin Fei walked in and saw that it was a room full of skills and magic weapons. He put them away one after another and asked the five demons to follow him. By the way, he took the demon Dan of the dead demon clan and ran to the nearest place.As soon as the blood sea god bead appears, it will stop all kinds of arrays. This bead is the key to smooth in the castle.


    An hour later, the demon clan gathered around Qin Fei and looked at him in horror. They had already seen Qin Fei''s power. Now he seems to be the Lord of the ancient castle. If you want to kill them, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can kill them by using the array. You can''t even resist!


    All over the castle, he has got countless magic weapons and skills, but he still hasn''t got yangliehuoguo, which makes Qin Fei frown. If there is no Huoguo, Chengqi can''t be saved. There are still two hours to the end. Chengqi''s situation is very bad now, and his life signs are almost gone. He can''t find yangliehuoguo to eliminate him in two hours Go to the corpse gas, will die!


    Now, the only place not to go is the tallest tower. Qin Fei keeps all the demons waiting outside. These demons are all injured. At this time, they don''t have much fighting power. If they go to the tower, they are likely to die. They are of great use to Qin Fei in the Jiuming prison. They can''t just die!


    Now there is no danger. Qin Fei asks Liu Xi to come out and help him watch the demons. Liu Xi''s strength is not dangerous for the demons now. He can easily kill these seriously injured demons. I''m afraid they dare not run!


    Of course, in order to avoid any accidents, Qin Fei still temporarily imprisons the cultivation of the demons.


    By the way, Liu Xi can practice here. A lot of cultivation resources have been found in the castle. Qin Fei also wants to make Liu Xi stronger.


    After entering the tower and arriving at the top of the tower, Qin Fei was relieved by a flaming fruit. As expected, yangliehuoguo was here. The fruit was as big as litchi, red all over, and released a huge heat wave. After Qin Fei took it off, he put Chengqi lightly on the ground and put yangliehuoguo into his mouth. Yangliehuoguo turned into a stream of fire in Chengqi, which made the corpse air fast About a quarter of an hour later, Cheng Qi wakes up and looks at Qin Fei in surprise, full of gratitude. At this time, he is very clear that Qin Fei saved himself.


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile and said, "is it all right?"


    Cheng Qi said: "thank you for saving my life, younger martial brother Qin. It''s not only OK, but now I''m full of strength. I''ve broken through to the eighth level of life changing!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "that''s good. It seems that the effect of yangliehuoguo is really powerful! Let''s go down! "


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard a cry for help from the outside. Qin Fei and Cheng Qi rushed out with a change of face. They saw more than 30 disciples coming from outside. They were killing Liu Xi and the demons mercilessly. Most of the demons were dead. They were seriously injured, and they were imprisoned by Qin Fei Liu Xi is fighting with several people at this time. There are many dangers. He is about to be killed by his opponent''s knife!


    "It''s from the penalty hall!" Cheng Qi said angrily.


    They rushed to the castle. A young man who was fighting with Liu Xi saw Qin Fei coming and laughed wildly: "Qin Fei, we''ve been looking for you for a long time, but we didn''t expect to see you in this castle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    It turns out that before they came to Jiuming prison, they were ordered by the hall leader Nan Chong to kill Qin Fei in Jiuming prison. After they came to Jiuming prison, they were looking for Qin Fei. On this day, they just came to the foot of the mountain of Lieyang castle.


    Originally, they didn''t dare to have any idea when they were faced with the Lieyang castle, which is one of the ten most famous places for a long time. However, they saw that there were traces of fighting everywhere in the mountains, and found Qin Fei''s breath by special methods. It was speculated that Qin Fei must have been on the castle. After a discussion, they decided to go on the castle. Now that Qin Fei has come here, why don''t they Dare? In a word, we need to find Qin Fei, dead to see the corpse, alive to see people.


    However, they didn''t expect that the castle had been broken by Qin Fei. They met Liu Xi who was practicing and a group of demons who were imprisoned. Of course, it was better to start first. They clearly knew that Qin Fei and Liu Xi had a close relationship, so they were ready to catch Liu Xi and threaten Qin Fei. At this time, they were very happy to see Qin Fei coming!


    Qin Fei looked at this group of people coldly and said: "you die!"


    Then the blood sea god bead appeared and penetrated several people in an instant. The young man who fought with Liu Xi was shocked when he saw the power of the blood sea god bead. He made a powerful move to catch Liu Xi with his backhand and roared: "let''s go!"


    He grabs Liu Xi and leaves quickly. Other people break up one after another and stop Qin Fei. These guys are very powerful. They stop Qin Fei from saving Liu Xi. He runs the sea of blood god bead to start the formation in the ancient castle, but hides immediately. This is afraid that it will hurt Liu Xi. This gives the other party the chance to escape. When Qin Fei and Cheng Qi kill the person who stops, that person has caught Liu Xi and killed him With seven people quickly down the mountain, toward the distance.


    Qin Fei is very angry. He doesn''t want to collect the corpses of the demons on the ground. He releases the shackles of bear demons and tells them to follow them quickly!


    Now there are less than 100 demons left. They follow Qin Fei down the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, they are coming. Damn it, how can Qin Fei become so strong? It''s only a few days! " When the penalty hall disciples fled, a young man was shocked to see Qin Fei.


    The young man holding Liu Xi said: "we underestimated him! It''s a big trouble this time. If he catches up with us, we''ll die. Fortunately, we''ve caught this boy. We still have the chance to save our lives! "


    Liu Xi has been knocked unconscious by him and carried on his shoulder. Eight people have made all their strength out, hoping to get rid of Qin Fei''s pursuit as soon as possible!


    These eight people also have some skills, especially in escape. They must have been specially trained. Their body methods are very light, and their speed is very fast. Even if Qin Fei and the demons try their best to catch up, they can''t get close to each other. They can only follow closely at 500 meters.


    He frowned and said to the bear demon, "you''ll go around from the left and right."


    Bear demon takes orders. The demon clan''s resilience is very strong. After Qin Fei unties their imprisonment, his injury has recovered to 7788. It''s no problem to stop the other side.


    Surrounded by both sides, Qin Fei is chasing after him. He must rescue Liu Xi!


    After half a day''s pursuit, there appeared a sharp peak in the distance, which was as sharp as a sword. It was Jianling peak!


    The disciples of penalty hall have no way to retreat now. Looking at Jianling peak in front of them, the young man shouldering Liu Xi should be the leader. His eyes were cold and he said: "even if we die, we should pull Qin Fei on our back! Let''s go to Jianling peak and bury him with us! "


    The rest of the people show a decisive expression. There''s no way. Their mission here is to kill Qin Fei. Nanchong has given them a death order. If they don''t try their best to kill Qin Fei, they will die when they go back. Nanchong says that they are defeated by Qin Fei and died in Jiuming prison. He won''t blame them, but if they are lazy and dare not move Qin Fei, they will die Once they come back, they not only have to kill them, but also their families. So they know that it''s impossible to kill Qin Fei by their own ability. They can only exchange their lives. In order to make their families safe, they have to take risks. Leading Qin Fei to jianlingfeng is the only choice!


    Eight people rushed to Jianling peak. Seeing this, Cheng Qi said: "younger martial brother Qin, it seems that they are determined to die!"


    Qin Fei snorted coldly: "I have to save elder martial brother Liu! What about Jianling peak? They are not afraid. What am I afraid of? Elder martial brother Cheng, you stay outside! "


    Cheng Qi glared and said, "what do you mean? Do you think I''m scared of death? If you dare to go in, why don''t I? When I''m a brother, don''t write ink. It''s hard for us to break through together! "


    Qin Fei laughed: "ha ha, good! Let''s rush together


    At this time, we can see the condensation fog at the foot of Jianling peak, which is larger than that of blood god castle. We can see that there are more demons in it!


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi meet with the demons. Seeing that the other party has rushed into the fog, they rush in without hesitation. Liu Xi is in their hands. Even if there is more danger ahead, Qin Fei will follow them. It doesn''t matter if the eight guys are dead. Liu Xi can''t do anything!


    The reason for the fierce attack of the eight demons in front of him was that the eight demons were not as close as possible.Qin Fei called the bear demon up. The bear demon''s eyes flashed and rushed up with a group of demons. But in the blink of an eye, he hid himself in the monster group and made a mocking sound: "boy, you are so stupid. Do you really think you are going to eat us? Now we have so many demons here, what can we do? "


    Qin Fei sneers. They knew they would betray themselves. The reason why he called them bear demons first was that he guessed that these guys would change their minds. Now there are so many of them, they will not listen to their own words. Qin Fei made them fulfill their wishes. The most important purpose is to be afraid that they would get dirty hands behind them. This shows his attitude On the contrary, there is no need to guard against them. 1


    now the most important thing for him is to save Liu Xi, and he Chengqi goes to kill Liu Xi where he is. The sea of blood god bead and spirit cave appear and start the merciless killing. No monster can stop him!


    Seeing this, the demon clan abandoned the disciples of the punishment hall one after another and killed Qin Fei and Cheng Qi. In their eyes, the disciples of the punishment hall are no longer a threat. Instead, Qin Fei is. The blood sea god bead gives them the feeling of panic!


    Qin Fei sneers, one by one demon clan falls to the ground under the impact of the blood sea god bead and the spirit cave, and hundreds of them die in the blink of an eye!


    Bear demon at this time, looked at the ground of Liu Xi''s one eye, suddenly reaction, urgent way: "quickly catch that human, he can threaten this boy!"


    The demons rush towards Liu Xi. Qin Fei''s eyes are cold, and the spirit hole shoots through the bear demon''s body. Then he turns into a streamer and increases his speed to the extreme. The blood sea god bead opens the way with the spirit hole, and Cheng Qi follows him closely. He penetrates the body of the demons all the way, comes to Liu Xi and takes him into the Xuanling Ding.


    As he was about to put Chengqi away, Chengqi shook his head and said, "we are brothers. It''s hard to fight together! If you don''t want to, you''ll never make friends again


    Seeing that he is so serious, Qin Fei smiles bitterly, so let''s do it!


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi are surrounded by the demons, and the blood sea god bead continues to kill. But half an hour later, the luster on the blood sea god bead has been greatly reduced, and there is not much power left. Qin Fei''s aura can''t keep up with the killing on such a large scale, and Cheng Qi is too tired to hold on for long !


    "Ha ha, boy, are you weak? I''ll die here today. Dare to break into Jianling peak. You''re looking for your own death! " There are demons laughing, proud extraordinary!


    Hum, the main force of Qin rushed out of the bloody cave and made a way for him.


    "Damn it! Let you escape today, we are not the demon clan! Demon blood array! Lead the sword to kill the world A leopard demon, who seems to be the leader, roars, and the demons around respond one after another, spitting out their own demons. The world is suddenly covered by surging demons, and a green light instantly covers all around!


    Bang 1


    the evil spirit rushed to Jianling peak. There was a wave of heaven and earth. A light of the sword was shot from Jianling peak towards Qin Fei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi were enveloped by the sword light, and the fierce and domineering sword Qi spread all over their body. They were like snakes rushing and destroying in their bodies!


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi are both terrified, while the demons around them laugh wildly.


    Hum!


    At this time, the Qiankun bracelet on Qin Fei''s hand suddenly burst out a brilliant light of several Zhang high, and then automatically flew out of his wrist, rapidly enlarged, and turned into a giant bracelet with a diameter of one Zhang, hovering over Qin Fei''s head and Chengqi''s head, absorbing the sword light from Jianling peak into the bracelet.


    The demons stopped laughing wildly and watched the scene inconceivably. They didn''t understand what it meant.


    Qin Fei is very happy. Since he came to this world, Qiankun bracelet has never reacted again. At this time, he was lured by the sword Qi of Jianling peak and finally changed!


    The sword Qi in Qin Fei''s body is absorbed by Qiankun Bracelet one after another. The golden light in Qin Fei''s eyes twinkles, and the same changes appear in Chengqi''s eyes!


    Die!


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi drank at the same time, and a golden light appeared in their hands. They quickly merged into a huge sword and swept around.


    A group of demons were cut off by the huge sword and died.


    In a flash, there was no more demons in a circle of 20 meters. The demons and monsters in the distance were shocked and quickly retreated in all directions. Qin Fei and Cheng Qi hummed at the same time, leaped out, waved the huge sword and killed the fleeing demons and monsters.


    The earth is full of blood and corpses. More than a thousand demon tribes have all died, and tens of thousands of demon beasts have all been killed.


    Cheng Qi looked at the huge sword in his hand and said, "younger martial brother Qin, what''s the matter? All of a sudden, I have sword Qi


    Qin Fei didn''t know how to answer him. Did he tell him that this was the additional benefit of Qiankun sword?


    Chengqi is a blessing in disguise. The reappearance of heaven and earth sword brings endless benefits to Chengqi, which makes him have the ability of condensing sword Qi, which is several times more powerful than any power he had mastered before.


    At this time, the Qiankun bracelet was still spinning, and then, with a whoosh, it shot directly at the Jianling peak. It seemed that there was something on it that attracted it!


    Qin Fei frowned. The Qiankun bracelet has gone to Jianling peak. He must go too. It can''t be lost!


    He and Cheng Qi rush to Jianling peak. As they run along the road, Cheng Qi asks what the Qiankun bracelet is and can absorb the energy of Jianling peak.


    Qin Fei didn''t know where to start. The heaven and earth sword is the most powerful sword. It can be said that all sword Qi has to be subordinated to it. What on earth can make the heaven and earth sword reappear? He was very curious. He must find out.


    Soon he came to the middle of Jianling peak, where the heaven and earth bracelet was in front of him. All the way, all the array mechanisms along the way were smashed open with brute force.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, Qin Fei and Cheng Qi opened their eyes and saw a sword tomb. There were countless kinds of swords everywhere. In the center of the sword tomb, there was a magnificent hall, and all kinds of swords were around the hall.


    The heaven and earth Bracelet appeared on the sword grave, causing thousands of swords to sing together, forming a huge sound like a mountain and a tsunami, which soared into the sky.


    Bang Bang


    Ten thousand swords in the tomb tremble more and more fiercely. At last, they rise from the mountain one after another and shoot at the heaven and earth Bracelet!


    The heaven and earth Bracelet dribbles, and the huge phagocytic power gushes out of the bracelet. Thousands of swords gather around the bracelet and cover it!


    Immediately after that, a sword light appeared in each sword, which was absorbed into the bracelet by Qiankun Bracelet one after another. Then there was a clatter. Ten thousand swords fell to the ground, broke off in the clatter, lost all their luster, and the sharp sword spirit disappeared!


    Cheng Qi was surprised and said, "younger martial brother Qin, what''s your magic weapon? They have absorbed all the energy of these swords and turned them into a pile of scrap iron


    Qin Fei didn''t say a word. He knew what was going on at this time. Qiankun sword fell into a silent state after he helped him defeat YeMeng in the flood and famine world. It was because Qin Fei used Qiankun sword with his strength at that time, which had consumed all its energy. Therefore, no matter what he did, he couldn''t use it. But now, here, in Jianling peak, there are countless sword Qi At last, the Qiankun bracelet has been replenished with energy. It begins to wake up and radiates its fierce and overbearing sword spirit, which makes wanjianchen subdue!


    At this time, all the swords in the sword tomb flew up one after another, giving all their energy to the sword of heaven and earth, which seemed to cause the dissatisfaction of some existence. In the hall, there was a roar, and the terrible sword intention rushed out from the inside, and the hall broke with a roar. Countless swords around the hall flew up one after another, forming a huge sword array. A streamer of light rushed out of the hall and appeared In mid air, ten thousand swords gathered together to form a golden sword with a length of 100 Zhang. The horror of the sword swept all over the place. The whole sword spirit peak was shaking violently. The rocks were flying, and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth soared into the sky.


    Hum!


    The Qiankun Bracelet makes a violent trembling sound, as if it is very excited. The Qiankun Bracelet suddenly bursts out the sword light. A transparent sword body condenses in the heaven and earth, and a breath of the emperor of the sword sweeps away. The aura of heaven and earth rushes into the sword body like a tide.The huge sword on the other side uttered a long low sound, just like an angry man roaring up in the sky, and then across the sky and the earth, cutting fiercely towards the heaven and earth sword!


    Cheng Qi was stunned. He had never seen such a scene before, and his mind was shocked.


    Qin Fei is full of excitement and excitement, heaven and earth sword finally appeared, with heaven and earth sword, any dangerous situation he can calmly face!


    At this time, Qiankun sword and the giant sword cut each other fiercely, and burst out the spirit of the sword. The giant sword wanted to resist the suction of Qiankun sword, but it could not resist. It was just a sword that condensed the breath of countless precious swords, and Qiankun sword was a unique legendary sword in the world. Everyone pursued it, but it was never seen.


    He who gains the heaven and earth sword gains the world!


    The terrifying attraction emanates from the heaven and earth sword. It envelops the huge sword and makes it tremble. It wants to break through, but the thread can''t move. The sword spirit in its body is like a flood, and it is engulfed by the heaven and earth sword. The translucent heaven and earth sword becomes more and more substantial with the powerful energy, and finally turns into a colorful sword, swallowing and absorbing the power of heaven and earth sword everywhere Lingqi, and the huge sword which condensed countless sword Qi gradually shrank, and finally lost its bright luster, turned into a three foot green sword, and fell from the sky rapidly.


    As it descended, all the broken swords on the ground shot up one after another, and the remaining sword Qi seemed to find its final belonging. It combined with the green sword and radiated the breath of terror again!


    It seems that Qingjian has no intention to fight against Qiankun sword again. It''s buzzing and lying on the ground. It doesn''t dare to be arrogant any more.


    The sword of heaven and earth floats over it like a king in the world.


    Good sword!


    Cheng Qi gives out a exclamation and stares at the green sword excitedly.


    Qin Fei is connected with Qiankun sword. Knowing that Qingjian has been completely subdued by Qiankun sword, he says with a smile: "if Qige likes it, it''s yours!"


    Cheng Qi said excitedly, "really? It''s very kind of you, younger martial brother Qin. I like this sword so much. I''ll take it away! "


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile. With a long cry of Qian Kun sword and a low cry of Qing Jian, he flew to Cheng Qi and caught it with surprise.


    At this time, the Qiankun sword turns back to the appearance of Qiankun bracelet and flies back to Qin Fei''s wrist. The breath is introverted and there is no strong breath leaking out. No one else can see that it is Qiankun sword!


    Qin Fei said to Cheng Qi with a smile: "seven elder brothers, please don''t tell me what happened today."


    Cheng Qi knew the importance and immediately said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Qin, what happened today will not leak a word!"


    Qin Fei still believes in Cheng Qi''s character. Besides, Cheng Qi doesn''t know what he has is the heaven and earth sword. It doesn''t need to care too much. As long as the other party doesn''t take it out and talk nonsense, it won''t be exposed if someone knows it!


    They quickly went down the Jianling peak and came to the middle of the mountain. Looking at the corpses of monsters and demons, their eyes lit up. So many corpses represented a huge amount of demons. They immediately began to collect demons.


    Just as he was happily collecting the demon pill, a large group of people came down the mountain. They were all disciples of the outer hall. They were greedy when they saw Qin Fei and Cheng Qi collecting the demon pill.


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi stop and look at the greedy people.


    A disciple with the ability to change his life looked at Qin Fei with pride and said, "everyone has a share of the good things. We should share these demon pills equally!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    As soon as the other party''s words fell, others responded. There were more than 300 people, all of whom came from all over the world.


    The light of the sword on Jianling peak was triggered by the demon clan array, and the time light shone for hundreds of miles, making disciples from all over come to think that something good was coming.


    At this time to see the demon Dan, of course, we can''t stop greedy heart, want to share!


    Qin Fei sneered: "don''t you understand the first come first served principle?"


    These people want to demon Dan, he will not agree, to put it bluntly, these people in his eyes at this time is nothing, not a threat!


    "You''re very brave, Qin Fei, aren''t you? I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s like the sun at the outer gate. I''ll see you today! " The man sneered.


    Cheng Qi then reminded Qin Fei in a low voice: "younger martial brother Qin, this man is Ouyang Qing, the most beloved disciple of the punishment hall. He is the first master of all the disciples in the outer gate!"


    Elder martial brother Qin said, "I don''t think you''re brave enough to take away these


    Ouyang Qing said angrily: "what an arrogant boy, can you eat so many demon pills? Don''t get stuck! You don''t ask them if you want to take it alone? "


    Others yell angrily and threaten Qin Fei to separate the demon Dan. Some people start to attack the demon Nu corpse on the ground and prepare to collect the demon Dan!


    The scene is in chaos, people''s greed is at a glance!


    Qin Fei understands the greed of these people. Who doesn''t want to own good things? So when he himself, these demon Dan he want to monopolize, let alone other people!


    He said in a cold voice, "stop it, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ouyang Qing said with disdain: "you''re welcome? Even if you have changed your life now, you are still not my opponent. Since you want to die, I will help you! "


    With the words, Qin''s face was shocked and changed.


    Qin Fei disdains to look at him. The spirit hole rushes out and directly flies Ouyang Qingzhen out. Ouyang Qing spits blood and falls to the ground. He''s so scared that he roars at other people: "don''t you go yet? Don''t you really want to be demon Dan? "


    Everyone hesitated and did not dare to move forward. Qin Fei had a spirit cave, which was a means of communicating with the divine realm. How could they dare to move?


    But some people think about it and then look around. They think that with so many people on their side, what are they afraid of doing? Even if there''s a spirit cave, it''s still eight times. Can''t so many people work together to kill him?


    So someone yelled, "let''s go together. We have so many people that we can kill him!"


    This call immediately caused a strong reaction. At present, everyone will only think about the benefits. Even if Qin Fei is strong, he can fight for it!


    So they all took out their best means to kill Qin Fei, but they didn''t notice. Ouyang Qing turned and ran away, and didn''t deal with Qin Fei with them at all.


    Qin Fei sneered and said to Cheng Qi, "give these people to me, and you can get rid of those who take the demon pill!"


    Cheng Qi nodded and flew away.


    Facing the attack of nearly 200 people, Qin Fei sneered. He didn''t want to kill these people, but they wanted to die by themselves. No wonder he came out of the two spirit holes together and rushed to the crowd. A scream came out. No one could resist it. They were pierced by the spirit holes and no one could escape!


    In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered with corpses, blood flowing into a river, the soil was red with blood, shocking!


    Nearly two hundred people died in ten breaths, and no one survived!


    Those who collect the demon pill are scared to death. Seeing that Cheng Qi rushes here and Qin Fei doesn''t mean to do it, he is brave again. He feels that he still has the chance to run for his life. He rushes to the distance and doesn''t want to think about the demon pill any more!


    Cheng Qishen drinks, and the green sword appears in his hand. He throws it out directly. The green sword flashes, and the sword Qi changes into a hundred ways. In an instant, it penetrates into people''s bodies and kills them one after another!


    Kill a hundred people with one sword!


    Blood stained mountains and rivers!


    Qin Fei was also amazed by the power of the green sword. Although it was not as powerful as the heaven and earth sword, it was enough to make the seven vertical and horizontal invincible in the same realm!


    Cheng Qi didn''t expect that the green sword would have such a powerful power. He was very surprised. He put away the green sword and couldn''t put it down!


    Before that, he had never thought that he could defeat so many powerful opponents with his own strength. You should know that each of these people is enough to draw with him before, and even many people are stronger than him. At this time, he killed all of them without any effort. The contrast is too strong!


    Two people continue to collect demon Dan, Cheng Qi some worry, said Ouyang Qing fled, after going back will call South Chong for him, when there will be big trouble.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care. Ouyang Qing can''t turn over any storm. If he wants to take revenge, it''s not sure who will live or die!


    Cheng Qi looked at the corpses of those people, his eyes shining, and said that the things on these guys can''t be wasted. Have you taken them all?


    Qin Fei nodded. Now Cheng Qi seems to take Qin Fei as the backbone. He listens to him and subconsciously wants to get Qin Fei''s approval.Qin Fei put most of the resources into Xuanling Ding. He told Cheng Qi to put them first. In fact, it was for his family to practice. When Liu Xi came out, Qin Fei said that he might as well go back to Xueshen castle to practice.


    That''s the safest place. Qin Fei is now in control of the array of blood god castle. Outsiders can''t enter it. He''s afraid that someone will disturb him when practicing in Jianling peak. Since these people have seen the changes here, there must be others coming. It''s better to leave first.


    The three returned to the blood god castle. Less than an hour after they left, there were hundreds of other disciples at the foot of Jianling peak. When they saw the tragedy on the mountain, they changed color. They didn''t understand what was going on here. Seeing that there was no good to gain, they left one after another.


    What happened on Jianling peak quickly spread to everyone in the first floor of space. Many people were shocked. Jianling peak in the top ten dangerous places was broken. Who did it?


    However, in addition to doubts, we also have a new goal. Since Jianling peak has been broken, it shows that the top ten dangerous places are not indestructible. So some people began to make up their minds. Why not take a chance in other dangerous places?


    Of course, no one dares to go alone, so some people who have a high reputation outside the gate on weekdays begin to plan and recruit troops, look for followers everywhere, and organize groups to go to various dangerous places to try their luck.


    Although the dangerous place is dangerous and has a bad reputation, we didn''t dare to provoke it before, but now Jianling peak has been broken, which shows that human resources can do it. There are huge interests in the dangerous place, and people are greedy. Now there are people leading the way, so they all join in one after another!


    There are tens of thousands of disciples entering the first floor of the space. In the past few days, although some people died in the historic sites, the loss is not big. In less than two days, nine teams were assembled, each team has nearly a thousand people. As the saying goes, many people are courageous, and everyone is high spirited and fighting. The leaders of the nine teams are the most outstanding disciples of the outer gate, with amazing appeal and real enthusiasm The force is also very powerful. They are all the masters who change their lives. We should divide our target and set out together.


    A team of thousands of people went to the castle of blood god. When they saw that the fog had cleared away, they were all worried. Could it be that the castle had been taken first?


    In the blood god castle, Qin Fei and his three men were practicing for two days in a row. A large number of demon elixirs provided them with sufficient resources. At this time, it was almost dusk. Qin Fei opened his eyes and was puzzled. He had absorbed thousands of demon elixirs in the past two days, but he still didn''t break through to the spiritual realm. It seemed that it was very difficult to achieve it.


    On the other hand, Cheng Qi and Liu Xi have made rapid progress. In the morning, Cheng Qi has already broken through the ninth weight of life change, and Liu Xi has also reached the eighth weight, but he has not made any progress, which annoys him.


    At this time, the blood sea god bead suddenly vibrated in his body, his eyes flashed cold light, someone broke into the blood god castle, God bead in warning!


    Looking at Cheng Qi and Liu Xi in the cultivation, Qin Fei opens the array to protect them. Then he gets up and goes to the gate of the ancient castle. He sees the crowd moving in the square in front of the castle, exerting the strongest attack one by one. He is attacking the fort protection array. The leader makes his eyes shine. Who is this guy, not Ouyang Qing? It doesn''t take a lot of effort. This guy escaped from Jianling peak, but now he comes to the door again. It seems that heaven is going to kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    These people have been attacking the fortress protection array for nearly half an hour. They are very tired, but they have not made any progress.


    Ouyang Qing is a little worried. He wants to get the treasure in the castle. In this way, he has a strong power and doesn''t have to be afraid of Qin Fei any more. Qin Fei''s rapid progress makes him very anxious and eager to revenge blood hatred!


    At this time, seeing that the castle had not been able to break the defense for a long time, he was so angry that he scolded others for not doing his best. A group of rubbish made everyone feel uncomfortable, but they didn''t dare to retort. Ouyang Qing''s identity and strength were very clear, and he couldn''t afford to offend!


    "Everybody, do you want to come in?" Qin Fei then appeared on the wall of the ancient castle, smiling at all the people fighting hard.


    They were surprised that Qin Fei was in the castle. This is enough to show that Qin Fei has made the first step!


    Ouyang Qing sees Qin Fei, and his eyes are shocked. He scolds him for his bad luck. How can he meet Qin Fei again? Is this guy his nemesis? Every time he meets him, it will be no good.


    Before he opened his mouth, the interested disciple said: "Qin Fei, it''s you who made the ghost! Those who see historical sites and treasures have a share. Don''t you open the array and let us go in and share some treasures? "


    Other people have also voiced, all want to share the baby.


    When Ouyang Qing saw that everyone was so united, he immediately had a bottom in his heart. He had lost in Jianling peak before. He thought it was because there were few people. Now there are three times more people here. Are you afraid of farting?


    So he braved himself again and said to Qin Fei, "Qin Fei, you''ve got the treasure of Jianling peak. You can''t take all the advantages. Let''s share the treasure of Lieyang castle! Or you will die today! "


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes were greedy. Jianling peak was actually broken by Qin Fei. Then there must be many good things in him. How can we let them go?


    Qin Fei didn''t care about Ouyang Qing''s tricks at all. He said with a smile, "if you want a baby, you can come in. As long as you have the ability to come in, I can give it to you!"


    Ouyang Qing said in a loud voice: "Qin Fei, don''t be ignorant. Although we can''t get in for the time being, you dare not come out. Don''t forget that this is just Jiuming prison, and the real world is still outside. As soon as it''s over and you go out, do you think you will let you go if you don''t give us benefits now? When we get outside, we''ll have plenty of ways to kill you. If you know your face, you''ll get rid of the array quickly! "


    "That is, if you don''t give it to us now, I''ll ask my master to kill you when we get out of here! My master is in the realm of God Some people agree.


    For a moment, many people began to threaten Qin Fei. Everyone''s masters are masters of the supernatural realm. Isn''t it the skill of moving your fingers to deal with Qin Fei?


    People think that although Qin Fei is strong, he has to compromise in the face of the threat of the powerful one in the realm of God!


    Just when everyone thought Qin Fei would compromise, Qin Fei snorted coldly and said, "you idiots dare to threaten me with the spiritual realm behind you? I, Qin Fei, have never been threatened, so in order to avoid the trouble of coming back later, you all have to die here! "


    Thousands of words of the sea and the sea burst into light.


    Ah


    Hundreds of people were killed on the spot in an instant.


    The rest of them ran down the mountain in panic. At this time, they wished they could have more legs or wings.


    How can Qin Fei let them escape? Since he has decided to kill them, he will not let anyone go!


    His heart read a move, spirit hole out of the body, electric shot away, will flee people have penetrated.


    Ouyang Qing was the fastest. When he looked back, he saw that all the people had died miserably. He was so scared that he turned white and rushed like crazy.


    Qin Fei hums coldly, and the spirit cave forces Ouyang Qing to stop. Ouyang Qing looks scared and plops down to his knees. He kowtows to Qin Fei on the castle and cries out: "brother Qin, please spare my life. I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t tell you what happened today. Please spare my life. I''ll listen to you in the future!"


    He was frightened. At this time, he only hoped that Qin Fei could be moved by his own language and let him go.


    Qin Fei would not listen to him. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and the spirit hole suddenly passed through Ouyang Qing''s body, completely destroying each other''s vitality.


    Ouyang Qing died in peace. He never thought that he would die here.


    He ransacked all the things on him. Qin Fei didn''t let go of others. He collected all the good things and gave them to Duan Ruoyan.


    Today''s Duan Ruoyan and other women have already grown in strength, and they have become masters of changing their lives. Even if they want to create their own school, their strength is enough!


    Then he activated the array and attracted the bloodthirsty ants in the sand to devour all the corpses without leaving any trace.


    Back in the blood god castle, Cheng Qi wakes up and looks at his changes excitedly. He has reached the Ninth level of changing his life, and he is the top player in the outer gate.Soon, Liu Xi also woke up, feeling the breath of life eight heavy, very happy.


    Qin Fei now knows that other people have gone to attack the dangerous place, so he decides to go to the soul snatching Valley immediately to find Zhong Shanqiang''s daughter and fulfill his promise.


    Soul robbing Valley is one of the top ten dangerous places in the world. Seven out of ten know that it''s nine hundred miles away from the blood god castle. It takes nearly a day to go all out.


    The three men set out immediately. One day later, the dawn came outside the soul snatching valley. It was a huge Canyon stretching for hundreds of miles. The sky was covered with condensation fog. Fierce fighting was heard everywhere. It was obvious that human beings were fighting with the demons.


    Soul snatching Valley has always been a forbidden area for disciples from outside. This time, we dare to enter the valley driven by interests. Just look at the huge condensation fog almost covering the whole valley, we can know how many demon tribes there are!


    Qin Fei didn''t rush in. Now that someone is leading the battle, he is willing to wait. After these people and the demon clan have won or lost, what will consume the strength of both sides, and it will be much easier for him to do it by himself.


    For his strength, there is no trouble at all. It''s easy to break the dangerous place, but it''s good to save some energy. It''s hard for him to get along with free thugs?


    The battle in the condensation fog lasted for three hours, and the human voice became thinner and thinner. It can be inferred that the human might have fallen behind, not the opponent of the demon clan.


    Soon someone rushed out of the condensation fog, dripping with blood and injuries everywhere. Seeing Qin Fei, he hurriedly asked for help. But before he ran far away, a python flew out of the fog, entangled him and swallowed him.


    When the python saw Qin Fei, his green eyes were bright, and he shot quickly. He opened the mouth of the blood basin, revealing his sharp tusks and long snake letter, and wanted to swallow them.


    Qin Fei didn''t make a move. Seven of them moved. The green sword flashed away. The python split in two from mouth to tail and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then more and more people came running out, trying to escape, but the demon clan would not let them go, and they became the rations of the animal belly.


    In this way, half an hour later, the screams inside stopped. Human beings should have died. Qin Fei''s face was expressionless. Cheng Qi and Liu Xi didn''t say anything. Every time they entered Jiuming prison, a large number of people would die. It''s not strange at all, and it''s not worth paying attention to. This is the world of the jungle, which has no psychological burden on the three people!


    The condensation fog quieted down, the smell of blood quickly dispersed, and everything was calm again.


    Qin Fei light way: "it''s our turn! Let''s go


    With that, he first rushed into the condensation fog, only to see the remains everywhere, the bodies are not complete, some have been swallowed head, some have been rifled, intestines flow all over the ground, some eyes have been dug out, and the other half of the arm with muscle snatched to the ground, terrible situation.


    Of course, there are also monsters and Demons mixed with human corpses, there are no complete.


    Someone broke in and there was a roar of beasts all around. The three were soon surrounded by the demons and smelled of fishy smell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    These monsters are all wounded, but they are fierce. They stare at Qin Fei, lick their tongues and drool. They look like they are going to eat them alive.


    "Human beings, there are still alive. For many years, no human dare to come to the Soul Valley. Are you so many people not afraid of death? This is to save the woman trapped inside?" A thick voice rings out, a demon clan of snakehead body appears, light looking at Qin Fei, exuding the breath of terror, impressively is change life nine heavy.


    Qin Xi Fei said, "you are a woman in the valley?"


    "Good! This person has been trapped for a long time and has strong vitality. She actually survived in the soul snatching Valley, but she can''t leave here, because we won''t allow human beings to leave here alive! You three can die, too! " The snake demon said in a cold voice, sending out an amazing cold, as if it were a piece of ice for thousands of years. As soon as his voice fell, there were a lot of demons around him. He gave orders, and the beasts rushed towards the three people.


    "You follow me!" Qin Fei tells Cheng Qi and Liu Xi that he strides towards the valley. The spirit cave revolves around the three people at a high speed. If there are demons and beasts approaching, they will be killed one after another. They can''t stop half of them.


    The snake demon looked at the spirit cave in surprise and said: "I didn''t expect that the spirit cave could be built by changing the life! You must be the genius of human friars! Otherwise, you must die to me


    He ordered the demons to attack, and thousands of demons suddenly moved and rushed towards Qin Fei. However, even these demons had no resistance in front of the spirit cave and were penetrated one after another.


    In the direction of the three people''s advance, the blood sea god bead is opening the way, and the demons in front are killed by the blood sea god bead one after another, and no one can resist it!


    The snake demon was so angry that he did it himself. He shook his body for a moment, and thousands of Python appeared around him. Qi Qi swam towards Qin Fei, looking startling and cold.


    Qin Fei sneered, and the sea of blood God beads burst out with a brilliant light. As soon as they were touched by the light, the python burst out with blue smoke and shrill hiss, and then turned into a pool of blood.


    The snake demon drinks deeply and pours at Qin Fei. The smelly smell pours on his face and makes his brain faint.


    Qin Fei stops and winks at Cheng Qi. Cheng Qi quickly uses his green sword and cuts the snake demon in half.


    The snake demon is immortal, two sections of the body suddenly, into two more than ten feet long with bucket thick python, toward three people continue to kill.


    The snake liquid first spurted out, flashing with a frightening luster, like a torrent. Qin Fei swept away the venom with a wave of his sleeve. At this time, Cheng Qi shot again, and the green sword swept across the air. The two Python suddenly broke into more than ten knots, slammed to the ground, and stirred up the dust.


    As soon as he died, other demon families were shocked and quickly retreated. Qin Fei did not pay any attention to them. He and Cheng Qi Liu Xi rushed into the soul grabbing valley. Two hundred meters away from the mouth of the valley, the fog finally dispersed, revealing the true face of the soul grabbing valley. At the bottom of the valley, there was a remnant of the ancient city Magnificent.


    The ancient city occupies the bottom of the soul grabbing valley. It seems that it has experienced many vicissitudes. It is all made of huge stones, and some of the broken buildings are as high as more than ten stories.


    The three of Qin Fei were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the legendary fierce place was an ancient city. This city was several times more magnificent than Li Tianzong. Many crafts were very advanced and ingenious.


    The three men went down to the bottom of the valley and stood in front of the huge gate. On the huge cross stone above the gate, they saw three powerful words of "soul seizing city". Looking at these words, Qin Fei was shocked. If he was struck by lightning, these three words had gone through many vicissitudes, but they also contained strong meaning, which shocked people''s heart.


    Cheng Qi and Liu Xi are also shocked by the drama, and they are surprised to see three characters.


    Qin Fei hurriedly urged them to enter the city gate. Facing them was a huge street about 50 meters wide. On both sides were collapsed stone houses. Some landscape trees along the street had already decayed.


    There is no life here, and there is no array. Qin Fei is a little puzzled. Except for the demon clan in the valley, it seems that it is much safer than other dangerous places.


    Just thinking about it, the rustling sound came from the ground, and the three people were shocked. It was the sound of bloodthirsty ants drilling into the ground. They saw that the ground on the street was uplifting and undulating violently.


    "Let''s get in the room!" Qin Fei drinks low. The three of them step on the roof of the house in a hurry and stand on a high place. When they look down, they see countless blood thirsty ants springing up in the street. There is no gap. These blood thirsty ants are tens of times larger than what they have seen before, and each one is equal to the fist of an adult.


    Haemophilus ants seem to have taken the three of them as their targets. They rush towards the roof one after another. Along the way, boulders roll down. Tens of thousands of Jin of boulders can be seen everywhere, but they can''t stop Haemophilus ants. They are moved one after another. Some powerful ones even arch the boulders directly. The force is very abnormal!


    "Come on, let''s go to the top!" Qin Fei was shocked. Each of these bloodthirsty ants could be compared with the strong ones who changed their lives more than five times among the human friars. If they were surrounded, they would not be rivals.


    But as soon as they were ready to move, they saw that the Haemophilus ants suddenly changed. They opened their backs like beetles, revealing four wings as thin as cicadas'' wings. They flapped and soared up, and the flying Haemophilus ants, like swarms of blood locusts, rushed towards them."NIMA, what''s the matter? I can fly Qin Fei screamed bitterly and threw out the rune paper to protect his whole body. The spirit hole rushed out quickly and rushed into the bloodthirsty ant cloud to fight.


    At this moment, facing the flying bloodthirsty ants, he knew that he could not escape any more. There was no place to escape at all. He was surrounded by them all around. At this time, he could not exit the city.


    Cheng Qi and Liu Xi also use the rune paper one after another to attack. Fortunately, the amount of Rune paper found from other people is huge, which should be able to withstand for a period of time.


    Bloodthirsty ants, which should be called bloodthirsty flying ants at this time, are finally stopped in the face of the attack of Rune paper. Qin Fei and his three men use all their skills to carry out the unbridled killing. Pieces of bloodthirsty flying ants fall from the air to the ground. Their corpses are all over the streets and houses. Soon they are covered with a thick layer, just like a thick sheet of blood on the ground Color carpet, the smell of blood floating over the city, showing the fierce and spectacular fighting!


    But the bloodthirsty flying ants don''t give up. Even if thousands of the same species die, they don''t care. In their eyes, there are only three people, Qin Fei. This is their food. For many years, they have almost forgotten the delicious feeling of human flesh. Now they finally have human beings. Of course, they won''t let them go. Although there was a human coming to the city before, they didn''t eat it. Now I will never let it go!


    Soon, the ground was covered with corpses several meters high, not far from Qin Fei.


    Two hours later, Qin Fei felt that things were in trouble, because there was not much Rune paper in his hand. Without the protection of Rune paper array, it was absolutely impossible to prevent bloodthirsty flying ants only by his own means. These guys attacked from all angles, and there was almost no gap in all directions. They couldn''t prevent them at all.


    Cheng Qi and Liu Xi are about to run out of Rune paper. They all look at each other and know that the consequences are serious. If there is no other way, they will die this time!


    Qin Fei frowned, and then said to the second humanity, "I''ll take the lead, break a road out of the city, you follow me closely and protect yourself!"


    Cheng 72 nodded. Qin Fei''s way is the only way to survive. Only going out of the city is the way out!


    However, they soon despair. These bloodthirsty ants seem to know Qin Fei''s plan. They actually divide most of them and block them in front of the city gate. They don''t give Qin Fei any chance. Even if they try their best, they will never kill all these boundless guys. Once they run out of runes, they will die!


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth and insisted that the spirit cave and the sea of blood kept shooting out and killing groups of blood thirsty flying ants, but it didn''t help at all. After a number of these guys died, they immediately added more and couldn''t kill them all!


    After half a quarter of an hour''s stalemate, Liu Xi lost the protection of the array first. Cheng Qi quickly pulled him to his side to protect him, but Cheng Qi didn''t have much time to hold on for a few breath, and the rune paper ran out.


    Qin Fei took a look at them. He was very sad. He only had the last Rune in his hand. Would he have to die here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    When the rune paper was used up, Qin Fei had to use the sword of heaven and earth. Thousands of swords swept by, and a large area of bloodthirsty flying ants died, but the underground kept pouring out, and soon filled the vacancy, making them unable to move forward!


    Even if Qin''s power of killing heaven and earth is endless, he can''t use it to kill heaven and earth Sword, the aura in his body is not enough, so it is more dangerous.


    Although Chengqi''s green sword is strong, it can''t stop the attack of Haemophilus. A large number of Haemophilus are getting closer and closer to them. There is only less than two meters of space to move. Once this distance disappears, all three of them will become food in the mouth of Haemophilus. In the blink of an eye, they will be swallowed up and there will be no bones left.


    At this moment, Qin Fei understood why this soul snatching valley was so dangerous. It was not the demon tribe outside, but the bloodthirsty flying ants in the ancient city in the valley. This was the most fatal danger!


    The scope is shrinking. Half a quarter of an hour later, the scope for them to resist is less than three feet, and the ferocious face of bloodthirsty flying ants can be clearly seen.


    Two feet


    One foot


    Qin Fei is unwilling, but he can''t do it. Death is inevitable. He takes out the Xuanling Ding and doesn''t say anything to Liu Xi and Cheng Qi. He takes them in directly. The bloodthirsty flying ants only eat human flesh and have no interest in other things. They can''t enter the Xuanling Ding. This is enough to protect everyone''s life. Qin Fei wanted to go in and hide himself, so that he can''t die.


    At this moment, suddenly an arrow came whistling. A flame like thing on the arrow sent out a strong breath and fell at his feet with a bang.


    Qin Fei looked down and saw that it was a wooden arrow with a fiery red fruit on the tip of the arrow. He was very familiar with the fruit. Isn''t it the yangliehuo fruit? It suddenly appeared here?


    Hiss


    The bloodthirsty flying ants on all sides, as if they had seen a killer, retreated rapidly one after another. They were afraid of the fruit of yangliehuo. They had never moved forward before, but now they retreated rapidly. Qin Fei was very puzzled. Were they afraid of a fruit?


    The result is obvious: the Haemophilus flies back quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it retreats ten meters away. It encircles but does not disperse, and refuses to leave, but it does not dare to attack Qin Fei again.


    Qin Fei was very puzzled. He looked left and right, and suddenly his eyes brightened. On a stone roof thousands of meters away, a delicate figure stood in the wind, holding a splendid bow and a valiant appearance. He was too far away to see what the other side looked like.


    Can only roughly see that this is a young woman!


    At this time, the woman suddenly jumped up, the fire red bow in her hand sent out a bright light, she jumped down the roof, straight toward Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is worried about whether she will be attacked by the bloodthirsty flying ants. He just wants to shout to stop her. But the next scene makes him open his mouth wide and his eyes shocked. He sees that where the woman passes, the bloodthirsty flying ants scatter in panic and give her a way out. They seem to be very afraid of the long bow and make a low hissing sound.


    The woman''s speed was very fast, and her breath reached the Ninth level of life changing. She quickly ran to the street under Qin Fei''s feet, looked up and said, "don''t you come down? Waiting to die? "


    Qin Fei nodded, knowing that the other party must have come to save himself. He grabbed the fruit and jumped down to the woman''s side. When he got close, he found that the woman was about twenty-three or four years old, with standard melon face, double eyelids, two shallow dimples even without a smile, long black hair and waist, and natural charm on her face She is graceful, elegant and beautiful. She has both a young girl''s body and a mature woman''s demeanor. She has a great figure. Her skin is white and delicate, and her body is slender and tall. Willow''s waist is thin and soft, but she has a round, curly, buttocks and plump chest, which is very attractive in hemispherical shape.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. Such a beautiful woman actually appeared in the soul robbing Valley and came to save herself. It was like a dream.


    He immediately thought of a woman in his mind, Zhong Shanqiang''s daughter. At this time, I''m afraid she is the only one in line with this scene!


    "You are Zhong Yuting!" Qin Fei said.


    The woman looked at him slightly and nodded. Instead of asking him how he knew, she grabbed his hand and said, "let''s go! I can''t support it for long! "


    After that, she took Qin Fei and rushed to the East. The bloodthirsty ants fled one after another. They were very afraid.


    Qin Fei can''t help but wonder that the long bow can frighten the bloodthirsty flying ants. Why leave in such a hurry?


    But he didn''t ask much. Since the woman was so anxious to let him leave, there must be a certain truth. He didn''t want to ask what to say, and then he was scolded as a pig brain by the other party. Moreover, she held her hand with greasy tenderness and excellent touch. It was a kind of enjoyment to be held by such a beautiful woman to escape.


    Along the East through more than a dozen streets, where the bloodthirsty flying ants are to avoid, Qin feizha tongue, this ancient city is not all this stuff, right?At this time, the light on the long bow became weak, and the woman said in a hurry: "give me that fire fruit!"


    Qin Fei gives it to her in a hurry. Huoguo comes into her hand and turns into a flash of light. Without entering the long bow, the light suddenly rises again, and the approaching bloodthirsty flying ant retreats again.


    After a few minutes, the woman''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    The light of the long bow shrouded in the rapid narrowing of the scope, and the bloodthirsty flying ants approached. The distance between them was less than two meters. With their progress, the scope was still shrinking.


    At this time, Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and saw that there were no bloodthirsty flying ants 50 meters in front of him,. It''s the right direction to go. They arrive soon. After entering the area, the bloodthirsty flying ants don''t dare to follow up. They stop outside, whistling constantly, but they don''t dare to move forward.


    This is a square in the city. There is an altar standing in the middle. Around the altar, there are eighteen giant pillars with a diameter of more than 20 meters. At the top of the pillars, there is a flamingo, which emits a strong light and shines on the whole square, making the bloodthirsty ants dare not enter the square.


    There is also a stone frame on the altar. The woman puts the long bow on the stone frame, and the eighteen huge pillars are covered with lines to replenish energy for the long bow.


    The woman took a long breath, wiped her sweat, looked at Qin Fei and said, "how do you know my name?"


    Qin Fei took out the jade pendant. As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she took it excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "this is my father''s jade pendant!"


    Then she didn''t care. Qin Fei just looked at it and opened his collar, revealing a piece of snow-white skin. There were two full and full snow hills, with a deep gully in the middle, which was fascinating.


    In the deep ditch, she took out a pendant, which coincided with the jade pendant. This daughter is Zhong Yuting, Zhong Shanqiang''s daughter!


    "Are you from my father?" Zhong Yuting excited way, beautiful eyes watery, two lines of clear tears flow down the smooth cheek.


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "Mr. Zhong specially told me to come to the Soul Valley to find you! Dead to bring back the body, live to see people, now it seems that the old clock must be happy with such a result! "


    Zhong Yuting is not excited and excited to see her father. She shakes her head and puts away the two jade pendants. After finishing her collar, the charming scenery disappears. Qin Fei can''t help saying it''s a pity.


    She looked at Qin Fei and said, "it doesn''t work for you to find me. At most, it makes me less lonely and more company."


    Qin Fei said, "what do you mean? You have this long bow. Can we go out easily? "


    Zhong Yuting shook her head and said, "if it''s as simple as you think, I still need to stay till now? Soul snatching bow is not omnipotent. Although it can frighten bloodthirsty flying ants in a short time, it can''t delay enough for us to get out of soul snatching city! At that time, they will not be able to go through the gate once, or they will not work at all! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Qin Fei frowned. When he saw Zhong Yuting, he was very surprised. He won''t live up to Zhong''s instructions and can successfully complete the task. How could Zhong Yuting tell him such bad news.


    If Zhong Yuting can really leave the Soul Valley with the soul bow, why should she stay here so long?


    So he was sure that the other person''s words were true!


    At this time, Zhong Ting said, "I''m going to try my best to leave here! But none of them succeeded! But I see that you have cultivated the spirit cave. I wonder if you have the same strength as tongshenjing? "


    Qin Fei said, "what''s the difference?"


    Zhong Yuting said with a smile: "of course, there are differences! In fact, there is no way to leave here. We have to work together to get more yangliehuoguo. With sufficient preparation, it''s not difficult to leave here. It''s just that the yangliehuoguo grew in the underground magma center at the bottom of the valley before. It''s not easy to get it. I''ve tried many times, and I can''t bear the power of terror there, unless it''s strong through the divine realm! So do you think you can take it? "


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said, "I don''t know, but how can I know if I don''t try? Why don''t we go now? "


    Zhong Yuting shook her head and said, "wait until it''s dark before you go. The power inside will weaken, otherwise you won''t be sure!"


    It''s more than three hours before dark. Qin Fei listens to her. After all, she has been here so long that she knows more than herself.


    "Find a place to practice, restore your strength to the best state, and strive for a success!" Zhong Yuting said, then got up and walked to the left.


    Qin Fei was wondering what she was going to do there. She suddenly turned back and said, "turn around, don''t peek!"


    He didn''t know what to peek at. He turned around and sat on the altar to practice. Then he heard the sound of water coming from the place where Zhong Yuting was. He couldn''t help looking back and was stunned. There was a big stone jar full of water. Zhong Yuting took off her clothes with him on her back, revealing her snow-white body and graceful figure. She was stooping to scoop water to wash her sweat


    NIMA!


    He turned back in a hurry. His heart was beating wildly and he was panting. He was so shocked that this woman took off her clothes and washed her body so casually. Was she not afraid that she was a gangster?


    But he misunderstood Zhong Yuting. For a long time, she has been like this. She loves to be clean and takes a bath every day. For a long time, she is the only one here, so there is no taboo. In addition, there are no bloodthirsty flying ants here. She can''t wash here. The stone jar is made by her specially. Every time it rains, it will be full, enough She''s been using it for a while.


    She just washed for a while, just remembered now here already many a man, see Qin Fei obediently carry oneself, this just at ease, but she added another to threaten Qin Fei: "if you dare to turn back, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Qin Fei nodded straight behind her back. He promised that he would never look back. He saw everything he should see.


    More than a man, Zhong Yuting washes quickly, cleans her sweat, puts on her clothes again, and goes back to the altar. Qin Fei hears the charming body fragrance from her body, and her heart is beating wildly.


    Zhong Yuting didn''t notice his reaction. She thought that he didn''t look back. She looked at him with satisfaction and said with a little shyness, "I saw two people around you before?"


    Qin Fei, with a sound, glances at the yangliehuo fruit on the pillars. Xindao Chengqi absorbs yangliehuo fruit and asks him to come out to practice, which may have unexpected effects. He releases Chengqi and Liu Xi, and meets Zhong Yuting. Hearing that they are all from Fu Tang, Zhong Yuting is very happy.


    As soon as Cheng Qigang began to practice, he was excited and yelled, "it''s so cool. I''m recovering very quickly!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it must be because you have absorbed the yangliehuoguo before!"


    Zhong Yuting was surprised and said, "it''s a miracle that you have absorbed the yangliehuoguo. I haven''t been able to absorb one for so long here!"


    "Qin Fei said:" he was in the corpse gas, relying on the yangliehuoguo just a blessing in disguise


    Zhong Yuting nodded and said: "so it is, the energy of corpse Qi and this fruit will change, so that it can be absorbed by people. Under normal circumstances, human beings can''t absorb the energy of yangliehuoguo, so they can only borrow it! It seems that we have a better chance to leave the Soul Valley this time! "


    When night fell, all four of them recovered to their best state. Zhong Yuting let everyone down from the altar, and then hit them with one punch in an inconspicuous place. The altar creaked. After a while of shaking, they moved to the left, revealing an underground passage. The stone steps extended to the ground, and there was no end at a glance!


    "This is the entrance to the underground magma. Be careful all the way. Follow me. Don''t make a mistake!" Zhong Yuting grabs the long bow on the stone frame and enters the passage first. Qin Fei and his three follow her.


    Zhong Yuting''s foot is very light when she steps on the stairs. She tells everyone to stride two levels at a time, otherwise it will stimulate the array here, and it will be troublesome at that time!


    They followed her orders and walked down about 500 steps until they came to a huge underground cave. The temperature here is increasing rapidly, and the four of them are sweating. They wet their clothes and cling to their bodies. Qin Fei quickly takes his eyes away and doesn''t dare to stare at her. Cheng Qi in the back also feels embarrassed. Looking away, Liu Xi doesn''t have any scruples at the back. He doesn''t seem to treat Zhong Yuting as a woman. His eyes are very clear and there is no embarrassment ¡£This cave obviously also has the array, Zhong Yuting walks very carefully, from time to time instructs everybody to walk according to her stride, must not go wrong.


    But her advice didn''t work this time. Qin Fei and Cheng Qi made a mistake before they walked 100 meters away. Their eyes didn''t dare to look at Zhong Yuting, which made them step on the wrong step. With a creak, the inverted stalactites all around suddenly broke and shot at the four people. Every force was enough to compete with gaiming jiuzhong.


    Zhong Yuting was shocked and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you? Is that the wrong way? Let''s go! Don''t resist. The more you resist, the more powerful the array will be! "


    After more than 300 meters, they just stopped. Looking back, they found that the way had been covered by countless stone points. If they were slower, they would be pierced by these sharp stalactites.


    Zhong Yuting blames Qin Fei and Cheng Qi and asks them why they don''t walk well?


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. In order not to carry the black pot, he has to point to her clothes and say: "elder martial sister Zhong, we can''t blame this! We respect you, too! "


    Zhong Yuting looked down and couldn''t help humming. She quickly protected her chest and body. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I''m usually here alone. I don''t pay attention to these. Don''t you watch much?"


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi said in a hurry: "no! Absolutely not much! As soon as we find out, we will look away, otherwise we will not make a mistake. "


    Zhong Yuting blushed and put on her own armor. Although it was uncomfortable to wear, it would not expose spring and light!


    She also just more care, continue to move forward, this time we are not wrong, Liu Xi in the last face stare Qin Fei one eye, let him baffled, he did not do anything?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    After walking in the cave for about a quarter of an hour, Zhong Yuting and Qin Fei come to a steaming hot spring.


    The water in the hot spring is bubbling with thick white smoke. The hot spring is about 10 meters in diameter, showing a round shape.


    Qin Fei looked at the hot spring and thought, does she want to take a bath again?


    Should we avoid it?


    Zhong Yuting pointed to the hot spring and said, "we will go straight down to the center of the earth through the hot spring!"


    I see. Qin Fei seems to think too much.


    The temperature of the hot spring is like boiling water, but it''s not a trouble for the monks who change their life. But Zhong Yuting''s face is very dignified, and she seems to be worried.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "is there any trouble under the spring?"


    Both Cheng Qi and Liu Xi look like congeals.


    Zhong Yuting nodded and said: "although the mouth of the spring is small, the space under the spring is huge. The water demon lurks in the spring, waiting for the opportunity to move. Once the invaders are found, they attack in groups, which is comparable to the number of bloodthirsty flying ants, endless."


    Qin Fei was slightly surprised to hear that there was something else under the hot spring, and there was such a terrible threat.


    He frowned and said, "how?"


    He knows that Zhong Yuting must have a way to crack it, otherwise how does she know that there are yangliehuoguo under the ground?


    Zhong Yuting said in a deep voice: "I don''t know! I''ve tried hundreds of times, but I didn''t come back! Can''t pass! I almost lost my life several times


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise and said, "you didn''t even pass here. How do you know that after the hot spring is the underground magma, and how do you know that there are yangliehuoguo in the magma?"


    This is too bullshit, he found Zhong Yuting''s words inconsistent?


    What''s more, she asked herself if she had the power to communicate with the divine realm?


    Zhong Yuting took out a very simple and old book, handed it to Qin Fei and said, "read more books and you will tell you the answers you want to know!"


    Qin Fei picked it up and saw that it was recorded in the book.


    He shook the book in his hand and said, "where did you get it? Is it reliable? "


    Zhong Yuting said: "of course it''s reliable! This is what I found from a dark grid on the altar. It should not be wrong in the book. Would you ask him? "


    She points to seven.


    Cheng Qi nodded and said to Qin Fei, "younger martial brother Qin, I can clearly feel that the smell of yangliehuoguo is getting stronger and stronger. If there is this fruit under the ground, there will be no mistake!"


    Qin Fei looked at Zhong Yuting depressed, said: "so, in addition to knowing that there is a water demon under the hot spring, you don''t know what will happen behind?"


    Zhong Yuting nodded and said frankly, "not bad! Just the water demon under the spring, I have no ability to defeat! But even if there is greater danger behind, do we have a choice? The only way to get out of lethal Valley is to find a lot of yangliehuoguo. We have no choice! "


    Qin Fei is silent. As a matter of fact, he can''t walk in the soul grabbing valley without getting the fruits of fire. If he wants to go out, he has to die. Although he has been trapped here for a long time, he can live for thousands of years, but what''s the point of living like walking dead?


    My mission has not been completed, so I can''t give up!


    With awe inspiring eyes, he said: "in this case, let''s go down! Please tell me about the specific situation of the water demon


    Zhong Yuting said: "I can''t think of a better way except fighting to death, unless I have the means to be good at changing time and space. It is recorded later in this book that the water demons can hardly be killed, and the hot spring water can''t be dry, so their energy will continue to grow! Only with the power of time and space, this kind of demon clan can pass easily! "


    When Qin Fei heard the words, he quickly turned the book to the end. Sure enough, there was a record, and his face suddenly relaxed. Zhong Yuting could not help but feel strange when she saw his face changed, and said, "do you have a way?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "there is no way for heaven and earth to surpass man. Things between heaven and earth really fall from one thing to another! When a door is closed, another window is open, and trouble is no longer trouble! Look what this is


    Words fall, he put empty and empty out, the two father and son hurried to Qin Fei''s feet, try their best to intimate, empty see Zhong Yuting immediately eyes shine, call a rush into her arms, like to cry: "I burst your Ya Ya Ya chrysanthemum! Beauty... "


    Bang!


    Zhong Yuting doesn''t know it. Seeing that it pours on her chest, she lifts her hand and shoots the air out.


    The air falls back to Qin Fei''s feet, full of grievances.


    Zhongyuting angry look, this just see Chu empty and empty appearance, face cat body, this is not empty cat?


    "You have two empty cats!" Zhong Yuting was surprised.


    Cheng Qi and Liu Xi were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei had an empty cat hidden in him.


    Qin Fei laughed: "opportunity is for those who are prepared! It seems that I''m not out of luck


    But Zhong Yuting looked at Kong and Xu and shook her head: "even so, their strength is too low. They are not a demon family. If they want to compete with the water demons, their strength must reach the Ninth level of life change!"


    Qin Fei was depressed, and it seemed that he was happy with such a request. Emptiness was just a change of life, but emptiness was even lower, so he knew his life. This was the result of his constant provision of resources to them during this period of time.In order to fight against the water demon, one of the empty and empty must reach the Ninth level of life change. Of course, the first choice must be empty, but Qin Fei still only recognizes empty in his heart. Empty is too hypocritical and he always feels unreliable.


    "Then what? All kinds of cultivation resources on us have been exhausted! If you want to help them reach the Ninth level of life change, it''s impossible to complete it in a short time! " Qin Fei is depressed.


    Zhong Yuting turned her eyes, looked at Xu and Kong, and said, "there is no way! Bloodthirsty flying ants are the best tonic for their cultivation


    Qin Fei is a Leng, let empty and empty go with bloodthirsty fly ant dry, isn''t this seek death?


    Xu then said, "I know, they are great tonics! Let''s kill them


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "how do you do it?"


    "No matter how many of them are, we can''t use the power of time and space," he said with a smile! My son and I can break each other! I promise there won''t be any danger! "


    Cheng Qi then said in a voice: "since they are here, why not use the power of time and space to help us directly out of the city? What are you going to do with the water demon? "


    Zhong Yuting shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "it can''t be so simple. Although empty cats can control the power of time and space, their current strength is too low. The city is full of bloodthirsty flying ants. Their power of time and space will be affected by the powerful aura. It is impossible to take people away from here! "


    The beauty nodded her head! The use of the power of time and space must also be based on absolute strength! The influence of gas field will shorten the effective range of our time and space force by 90%! You can''t take people away at all! "


    "Not bad!" Zhong Yuting seems to know their ability very well, adding: "they can''t hunt bloodthirsty flying ants, but they can use the geographical advantage of the altar to complete the accumulation! Let''s not waste time. Let''s go to the ground first and let them practice! "


    So they had to go back to the ground.


    Without the breath of human beings, the bloodthirsty flying ants lurked underground, and the streets were empty, but everyone didn''t relax their vigilance.


    Zhong Yuting has already thought of a way to help Xu hekong hunt and kill bloodthirsty flying ants. If she wants to attract them, she has to find a way to lead them out, and there should be no danger, so as to avoid casualties.


    She first leaped to the stone pillar and took down a yangliehuoguo, then went to the edge of the square and said to emptiness and emptiness, "are you ready?"


    Xu and Kong nodded together, with excited face.


    They stepped out of the edge of the square together and stood on the street. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound from the ground, and it swelled everywhere.


    Bloodthirsty flying ants rush out of the ground one after another and surround Xu hekong. At this time, Zhong Yuting takes a bow to shoot the yangliehuoguo, which falls five meters in front of Xu hekong.


    Yangliehuoguo is the killer of bloodthirsty flying ants. They retreat one after another, but more than a dozen of them are trapped in the shadow of yangliehuoguo.


    Xu and Kong disappear at the same time, and then appear next to a bloodthirsty flying ant. As soon as time and space turn, they disappear.


    The air field formed by more than a dozen bloodthirsty flying ants can not affect their space-time power.


    After about a quarter of an hour, xuhekong reappeared, and the bloodthirsty flying ants that had been swept into other time and space had disappeared. It seemed that they had killed them!


    After repeated 16 times, all the trapped blood thirsty flying ants were solved. When Xu and Kong reappeared, their breath had changed. Xu reached the dual level of life changing, and Kong also successfully broke through the life changing situation.


    Moreover, both of them have changed their appearance and become human cat faces. Qin Fei looks uncomfortable and tells them to keep their original appearance and look more comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Originally, Xu had changed his human form when he reached the life changing state half a month ago. Qin Fei told him to keep it in its original state at that time, so now he is still not used to it.


    Qin Fei was puzzled that bloodthirsty flying ants were not ordinary monsters or demons. They could not change their form even if they changed their life state. There was no demon pill in their body. What did emptiness and emptiness depend on to improve their strength?


    Xu explained that the blood in the body of Haemophilus ants is the best tonic for their ascension. Haemophilus ants survive and become powerful by swallowing the flesh and blood of other creatures, so their blood contains abundant energy.


    And this kind of energy, ordinary people or demons can not absorb, only relying on the power of space-time twist space can be converted into their absorbed energy.


    In short, one thing conquers one thing!


    Then continue, so until dawn, Xu has reached the four fold life change, empty also reached three fold.


    But it''s not enough. It''s a long way to go.


    One day later, Xu finally achieved his goal of changing his life nine times, and empty reached eight times.


    Now we just need to spend some more time to break through the air!


    It took a lot of time to act alone, and it didn''t succeed until midnight.


    Qin Fei can''t help talking. To tell the truth, the speed of improvement is too fast. I don''t know how many times faster than him. It''s only one day and one night. It''s become the ninth weight of life change. It''s enough to shock everyone!


    However, there is no good envy, just a little surprised, this is caused by the favorable weather, location and people, and such opportunities simply can not often meet.


    Qin Fei urges Zhong Yuting to go back to the hot spring now. However, Zhong Yuting shakes her head and says that it''s midnight and there may not be enough time. We''d better wait for tomorrow night to take action so that we can have enough time.


    So we rest on the altar. Zhong Yuting is used to taking a bath every day. Qin Fei, Cheng Qi and Liu Xi have to turn around and dare not look.


    After she washes well, we continue to practice, gather our strength in the best condition, and wait for the coming of the next night!


    Soon it was dusk, and everyone got off the altar, came to the cave and stood in front of the hot spring.


    Qin Fei asked Zhong Yuting why she had to wait until night to act, why she could not act during the day?


    Zhong Yuting pointed to the hot spring and said, "look, what''s the difference between this hot spring and last time?"


    Qin Fei and his wife looked at each other carefully, and found that they were different. Cheng Qi said that the water in the hot spring was not boiling as much as last time. Liu Xi said that the scope of the hot spring seemed to be narrowed. Qin Fei frowned and said that there seemed to be some mysterious evil spirit in the hot spring!


    Zhong Yuting said with a smile: "that''s why we have to come here at night! It''s not completely dark yet, you can still feel its weak state during the day! When it comes to the hot spring, the only time we can get through the hot spring is when the cat and the water are empty


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "OK, when shall we enter?"


    Zhong Yuting said: "wait! Don''t go in until it''s completely dark! "


    It''s about a quarter of an hour before it''s completely dark, so we don''t have to worry.


    At this time, Zhong Yuting asked Qin Fei curiously: "since you have the spirit cave, have you practiced the taboo skill of refining spirit?"


    Qin Fei nodded. Does he need to ask?


    Zhong Yuting looked at him with admiration and said: "I didn''t expect that someone really succeeded! Zongmen must attach great importance to you, don''t they? "


    Qin Fei didn''t know how to answer her, so he just laughed.


    Zhong Yuting frowned and said, "you are so outstanding. I''m afraid there will be big trouble in the future."


    Qin Fei was surprised. He didn''t know what she said. He looked at her in surprise.


    Zhong Yuting said: "don''t be surprised. I''m telling you the truth. You''ll know when you enter the inner gate. Ye Dong, the first disciple of our clan, will definitely trouble you! This guy has a small stomach, but no one can surpass him! "


    Ye Dong, this is the second time Qin Fei has heard of it. Will the first disciple of Li Tianzong do it himself?


    Seeing him meditating, Zhong Yuting said with a smile, "don''t worry about so much. There will be trouble, but I''m sure you''ll solve it. Ye Dong, who was so arrogant at the beginning, is very annoying. He is arrogant and extremely mean. When you meet him in the future, just be careful and don''t make trouble. This guy likes flattery most, If you flatter him several times, he won''t trouble you! "


    Qin Fei said coldly, "I don''t have the habit of flattering people!"


    At this time, he came over and said with a smile: "master, I like flattering people most. You let me do this to ensure that I can finish the task and make ye Dong dizzy!"


    Qin Fei kicked it and scolded: "get out of the way, you can only flatter me, no one else is allowed to flatter me!"He ran to one side and drew circles. He was full of grievances and felt distressed. He rushed to comfort it.


    Zhong Yuting glared at Qin Fei and said, "what are you doing? This little guy is so cute. Are you willing to beat him? Kong, come here, elder martial sister, protect you! "


    She opens her warm arms towards the air, and her chest rises high. The air rushes into her arms with a cheering sound, and makes her giggle and caress the hair of the air.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said to a silly woman. This guy is a cat and a devil. He won''t put his paws unless he takes advantage of it. How lucky you have to be.


    Virtual see also straight cry to hold, zhongyuting stare at it, said: "you mean and your son for favor?"


    With a cry of sorrow, he muttered to himself, "NIMA, isn''t it better for father and son to be together? I don''t know how to enjoy... "


    He thought no one heard it, but he didn''t know Qin Fei''s ears were sharp. He had been paying attention to his every move. When he heard that, he kicked Feixu hard and scared him to shut up!


    Qin Fei now understands why Kong is so good and lustful. Emotion is a function of heredity. Emptiness is so bad. How can its seed be better?


    Soon it was completely dark, and the hot spring was restored to its original state. Zhong Yuting held the air to all humanity: "let''s go down!"


    With that, she took the lead in jumping into the hot spring and wrapped her whole body with aura, so that the high temperature of the hot spring could not be eroded into her body, but her clothes could not be protected. She was directly wet and clinging to her body. Qin Fei hated the emptiness in her arms. This guy took more advantage of it!


    Four people into the hot spring, empty finally had to leave the warm and comfortable embrace, because at this time they work!


    According to the method recorded in the book, the space-time power of the empty cat separates the four people, so that the breath can not be exposed, so that the sleeping water demon will not wake up, so that it can pass easily!


    When I swam to the bottom of the hot spring, I saw sleeping water demons everywhere. These water demons are huge, with fish body and tiger head, and three tails. They snore when they sleep, making the hot spring water bubble.


    Zhong Yuting said in a low voice: "every time I come in, as soon as I touch the water, I will wake them up. Now with the empty cat, it is isolated from the movement. They won''t notice it!"


    Qin Fei nodded and wondered, "what''s the matter with you saying that you need me to have the power to communicate with God?"


    Zhong Yuting said: "it''s not appropriate to talk more about this place. I''ll tell you in detail after passing the hot spring!"


    Four people and two cats swam forward very slowly. Although they had the power of time and space to isolate the breath, they did not dare to stir up too much spray, so as to avoid unpredictable trouble.


    Soon came to the bottom of the hot spring, where the water demon is crowded together, almost no gap, Zhong Yuting never went deep here, carefully looking at the situation around, for fear of any loss.


    According to the records in the book, there will be a hole at the bottom of the hot spring, through which you will see the underground magma.


    However, the four people searched around and found no similar hole at the bottom of the hot spring. It seems that there is no such hole at all.


    Zhong Yuting said: "it''s impossible. Since there are records in the book, there will be no mistakes. Is it because we have ignored something?"


    Qin Fei took a look at her, and then looked at the sleeping water demon at the bottom. He said with a wry smile, "human is not as good as nature. I''m afraid we still can''t avoid a fierce battle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Since there is no cave, and if there must be one, there is only one possibility. The huge body of the water demon covers the cave, so it can''t be seen!


    So if you want to find the cave, you have to move the water demon. Let them leave the resting place, and the cave will be exposed!


    Zhong Yuting understood what he meant and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you''re right. If you can''t avoid it, you have to face it bravely! So let''s go! "


    The demons of Qin Ting wake up one after another, and see the breath of time and space coming out of the water.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of this is their breath, which comes down in an instant and envelops them so that they have no way to escape.


    At this time, Qin Fei''s importance was revealed. The spirit cave appeared and broke the aura formed by the demons in an instant. People pulled Zhong Yuting to hide into the space-time created by emptiness and emptiness. The space-time was very stable. The water demons were frantically looking for it, but they could not find their hiding place.


    Qin Fei and Zhong Yuting quickly look for the place where they are leaving. They soon find that half a hole is exposed under a water demon. They look happy and call void and empty to control the space to move there.


    The breath of the water demon is very terrible. It constantly influences the power of time and space. Xu and Kong strive to maintain stability.


    When he came to the cave, the water demon moved his body and covered the cave completely. If he wanted to go in, he had to show up to deal with the water demon.


    At this time, only Qin Fei can do it!


    Zhong Yuting said seriously: "you must seize the time, other water demons are too close, you only have ten breath time to complete! Otherwise, I''m afraid even the power of time and space can''t save you at that time! "


    Qin Fei nodded and kept his aura in the best state. Then he suddenly appeared in front of the water demon. The blood sea god bead appeared and hit the water demon''s body directly. There was a blood hole. But in the blink of an eye, the blood hole was restored. The water demon''s resilience was very abnormal.


    However, Qin Fei had been prepared for a long time, and the spirit cave came out together, leaving two blood caves again. When the water demon wanted to recover, Qin Fei cut out with one sword, and thousands of swords flashed by. The water demon''s body turned into thousands of pieces of meat in the blink of an eye, and the blood dyed a large area of water.


    At this time, the other water demons found out the situation here, but it was too late. The entrance of the cave had appeared. Qin Fei went in with a hula. Void and void also controlled the time and space to enter the cave. The water demons roared angrily outside the cave, but they could not enter the water demons, because their bodies were too big for the entrance.


    When you enter the cave, the underground magma appears, just like a vast ocean. Everyone comes out of time and space, staring at the magma, just like the vast sea. Where to look for the yangliehuoguo?


    The most important thing is that it''s magma. With the strength of changing people''s lives, once submerged by magma, it''s a dead end. How can we find the yangliehuoguo?


    Zhong Yuting said: "in the ocean of magma, only the strong can walk freely. It''s useless to change the realm of life, so it''s up to you next!"


    She looked at Qin Fei, and Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister Zhong, you look too high at me. Although I have a spirit cave, I don''t have the ability to fly. How can I pass through the magma?"


    Zhong Yuting said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about that. The reason why tongshenjing has the ability to fly is because of the existence of Lingdong. You should know better than me how the Lingdong is formed. As long as you use the connection between Lingdong and yourself, you can naturally fly!"


    Qin Liang, what else? Why don''t you know?


    According to Zhong Yuting, he tried to create a bridge between Lingdong and himself. Sure enough, his body floated slowly, three feet above the ground, but it was so high that he could not continue to improve.


    Zhong Yuting said with a smile: "that''s right. Don''t you see that you are flying? Everything is possible


    Cheng Qi wondered: "since younger martial brother Qin can fly, why do we come here to suffer? Why don''t you just fly out of the soul grabbing Valley? "


    Qin Fei wry smile: "seven elder brother, can''t fly out, bloodthirsty fly ant is much stronger than me, this fly out is not to die?"


    Cheng Qi smiles awkwardly and says yes. Why didn''t he think of that?


    With Qin Fei''s current strength, although he has a spirit cave, his cultivation can''t reach the divine realm, so he can''t fly higher. His speed is almost the same as running. He can only get off the ground, but this is enough to avoid the suffering of magma!


    But what about Zhong Yuting and Cheng Qi? Do you want to go to yangliehuoguo alone?


    Zhong Yuting has another idea, saying that he can fly with us.


    As a result, the height was reduced by another foot, but fortunately, we were able to fly with you, so that we could walk on the magma ocean!


    Cheng Qi closed his eyes and felt carefully. After a while, he opened his eyes and pointed to the East and said, "that way! I feel the same breath of yangliehuoguo! "


    He has the yangliehuoguo in his body, which is integrated with his aura, so he can feel it clearly.Four people and two demons went to the East. Before they were 100 meters away, the magma suddenly began to boil and turned into a giant magma with a height of 10 meters in mid air. He was burning with flames all over his body. Holding a long gun formed by flames, he stabbed at the nearest Liuxi in the air!


    Zhong Yuting exclaimed: "this is the yanhuoren recorded in the book!"


    The giant''s strength has reached the Ninth level of life changing, which is very powerful. Liu Xi''s strength is even lower, and he can''t move. He is about to be pierced by the flame spear.


    Qin Fei drinks lightly, and the blood sea god bead comes by electric fire, bangs on the long gun, and the long gun is directly broken into two sections by the blood sea god bead.


    The rock fire man roared angrily, threw away the broken spear, and stretched out his finger in the magma. With a roar, the fire dragon formed by hundreds of magma roared up, covering the sky and the ground, enveloping four people and two demons in an instant.


    The terrible heat wave is all over the world. Qin Fei hums coldly, and the spirit cave rotates rapidly to defeat the fire dragons one after another.


    At this time, Cheng Qigao jumped up, holding a green sword, and chopped it down fiercely. Yanhuoren''s body was immediately cut off and fell into the magma.


    I thought it was over. But before the spray of magma was silent, there was a rolling sound in the ocean of magma. Hundreds of people rushed out of the ocean and rushed towards them.


    Qin Fei frowned, so many opponents, I''m afraid it''s endless to fight like this.


    He took a look at Xu He Kong. Xu He Kong immediately understood what he meant. Hula created a space-time to take these people away.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they''re back. It''s easy to say they''re done.


    Who is the best?


    It''s the empty cat. The opponents of the same realm are not their opponents.


    It''s just a joke no matter how much the quantity is. It''s just a waste of time at most!


    There was no reaction in the magma any more. The four continued to move eastward. After about half an hour, they saw an island in the magma ocean. It was an island standing in the fire. There was a huge tree growing on it. The fire was burning on the tree for a long time. If you look carefully, it was formed by innumerable flaming fruits, shining and jumping like sparks.


    Seeing Qin lieguo, at last, the big fire!


    Zhong Yuting said seriously: "it is recorded in the book that there are strange animals guarding Yanglie fruit trees on the island! We must be careful! "


    The four approached the island carefully. When they set foot on the island, Qin Fei fell to the ground and didn''t keep flying any more. This was too much of a consumption of aura. He felt that he couldn''t bear it. For some unknown reason, there was no hot temperature on the island, but it was as usual. Everyone was very used to it.


    Although yangliehuoguo belongs to fire, its energy is restrained, which makes the temperature on the island suitable.


    When I got to the island, I just found out how huge this fruit tree is. It needs ten people to encircle it. It is as high as 100 meters. There are thousands of yangliehuo fruits hanging on it. Cheng Qi said excitedly: "I have a feeling that if I practice here, I will make great progress!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "seven brothers, don''t worry. We''ve picked so many fruits of fire. After we get out of the city, we''ll give you the rest to cultivate!"


    Cheng Qilian nodded, "thank you so much!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    At this time, Zhong Yuting said in a voice: "don''t be happy too early. Let''s finish the crisis first!"


    Looking to the west along her line of sight, we saw a flaming red giant ape striding forward. The giant ape was ten feet tall, ferocious and fierce, holding a mace, and swaying across the island with astonishing momentum.


    This is a demon clan that has changed its life nine times. Its eyes are red, breathing heavily, and its speed is faster and faster. At last, it jumps up, raises the mace, and smashes at the four people.


    Qin Fei took a look at Xu and motioned him to do it. The giant ape was just a piece of cake. He didn''t need to do it himself.


    With a smile, Xu felt that he was of great use. He put up his middle finger in front of the giant ape monkey and started the power of time and space.


    But the giant ape was not affected at all, and did not disappear. As soon as the mace turned, it smashed hard at Xu.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly kicks Xu to one side and smashes the mace on the ground. With a bang, the island shakes violently. The demon clan is so powerful!


    Xu then responded and said: "no, this guy is not bound by the force of time and space. I can''t help it!"


    What nonsense!


    Of course, Qin Fei knew that he had no choice but to fight each other. Otherwise, how could he stand here and attack everyone?


    When the blood sea god bead rushes out, the giant ape''s hand shakes, and the mace blows the blood sea god bead out immediately. Only a burst of sparks come out. The invincible blood sea god bead, who has been all along, returns in vain!


    Qin Fei catches the blood sea god bead, and his face is dignified. At this time, a stream of information from the blood sea god bead suddenly rushes into his mind. It''s the man in blood who roars: "that''s it! It was it that destroyed the blood castle! Kill it and the curse will be lifted


    Qin Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was the blood god Castle destroyed by the great ape, so this guy was not so easy to deal with. It was normal for the blood sea god bead to be knocked down!


    Cheng Qishen drinks and raises his green sword to chop the ape fiercely, but he is still knocked back by the other side, which has no effect at all.


    It''s obvious that the spirit of the ape will not come out of the sword.


    But the next scene surprised everyone.


    I saw the swords fall on the giant ape, making the sound of metal bumping and striking, and the sparks came out, but the opponent''s skin was not broken, and his defense was abnormal!


    Although the giant ape was not injured, he was obviously very upset by the provocation. His eyes were redder. The mace came like lightning. Cheng Qi couldn''t dodge. Qin Fei didn''t help him in time. Cheng Qi flew back out with a scream. He was about to fly out of the island and fall into the magma. He flew away with an electric shot in the air. He supported him on his back and landed on the edge of the island, less than a foot away He was almost finished.


    "It''s too defensive. I''ll attack its eyes!" Zhong Yuting gave a drink and drew an arrow with a bow. The two long arrows were excited and shot out with a whoosh. Along the way, they turned into a hundred arrows to cover the giant ape. The giant ape waved and danced quickly, crushing the arrows one after another. But it couldn''t prevent the whole body. The two arrows avoided the bar, flashed and went straight to its eyes.


    But no matter how fast the arrow is, how can it blink fast?


    As soon as the ape''s eyes closed, the arrow hit its eyelids, and it broke into several sections with a bang. It didn''t play any role!


    Zhong Yuting is about to shoot a second time, the giant ape will not give her a chance, a palm sweep, fast, she also instantly swept out.


    Liu Xi attacked from behind the great ape and was kicked away by the great ape.


    At this time, the two spirit holes came by electric fire, straight to the neck of the great ape, ready to pierce in one fell swoop. The great ape didn''t care, didn''t care about the spirit hole at all, but went straight to Qin Fei, the only one still standing.


    Qin Fei tried to avoid it, but he couldn''t keep up with his opponent''s speed. He was slapped and hit Yanglie fruit tree. His back creaked and his bones almost broke. He showed his teeth and even inhaled air.


    At this time, the spirit hole just hit the other side''s neck, didn''t play the slightest role, was a giant ape grasp in the hand, and then suddenly threw back to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei quickly put it away with a dignified look. This guy is absolutely invincible. He can''t hurt anything at all. If he goes on fighting in this way, he will end up with several of his own.


    The situation is very bad. The great ape has stridden towards him, and seems to recognize his leader.


    The mace roars. Qin Fei bites his teeth. He can''t hide. It seems that he can only resist.


    He took out the heaven and earth sword and cut the mace to the other side. After a bang, the mace fell apart, but it couldn''t defeat the heaven and earth sword!


    He was overjoyed and cut at the great ape with his sword. The great ape glared at him angrily. To be exact, he glared at the sword of heaven and earth in his hand. He was full of fear and didn''t confront the sword of heaven and earth head-on. This guy seemed huge and should be heavy, but in fact he was quick and agile. He cut it out with one sword and was easily avoided by it. Qin Fei pursued him, but he couldn''t touch other people''s side at all. He didn''t even break a hair I''m depressed.


    The heaven and earth sword consumes a lot of aura. Qin Fei can only use ten breath time at most, otherwise he will be sucked up, and he will be dead at that time!He waved repeatedly, but it didn''t work at all. Seeing that the ten breath time was about to pass, he was very worried, so he had to put away the heaven and earth sword, and couldn''t let his aura run out.


    At this time, Zhong Yuting and Cheng Qi Liuxi have already arrived at his side. They look at each other and feel very dignified. They feel that there is no way to deal with each other.


    Seeing Qin Fei put away the sword, the great ape showed a touch of irony in his eyes. He seemed to know that the sword could not be used for a long time. At this time, he knew that it was time for him to make a move. He raised his arm and swept his huge palm towards the four people. The speed was as fast as the wind. He didn''t give everyone a chance to react.


    In an instant, the four of Qin Fei flew upside down, with blood on their lips. They were slapped in the face and had no ability to resist.


    Fortunately, emptiness and emptiness saved everyone in time, so that they would not be swept into the magma and turned into ashes.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. I didn''t expect to fight against the great ape. Everyone would die here. Qin Fei is not sure that he can fly away with us.


    The great ape obviously knew how to fight. He seized the opportunity to attack and didn''t give Qin Fei a chance to breathe at all. He stormed on them and was ready to kill them at one stroke.


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. NIMA, is she going to die here?


    Fortunately, Xu He Kong helped a lot. He once again exerted the power of time and space, but he couldn''t help it. So he hid himself?


    The four of them went into another space and time to hide. The great ape roared up to the sky and looked very angry. It seemed to know that Qin Fei didn''t go far away. They walked around under the tree and looked around warily. Once Qin Fei appeared again, it would be a fatal blow!


    In time and space, Qin Fei said with a bitter smile to Zhong Yuting, "you see, I can''t help it. What else is said in the book?"


    Zhong Yuting shook her head and said: "no, here, only by defeating the giant ape can we get the yangliehuoguo. We can only wait for the chance. I don''t believe it''s always here. Is there always a time to sleep and nap? At that time, we should be able to leave the soul snatching Valley by picking hundreds of yangliehuoguo! "


    Qin Fei nodded. In this way, he had to wait for the chance. As soon as the great ape relaxed, he immediately took action and left.


    Then Xu said, "don''t be too optimistic! On this island, we will support that time and space will collapse soon, and we will definitely not be able to make the great ape sleep and nap. "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "how can this happen?"


    Xu said: "there are yangliehuoguo on this island. Their energy seems to be destroying our power of time and space and accelerating consumption. At such a speed, the energy in my son and I can last for another quarter of an hour at most and then we will be consumed completely! We won''t be able to help you then! "


    Now it''s a problem. A quarter of an hour is too short. Even if the great ape is sleeping now, a quarter of an hour is not enough to pick up the fruit. It means there is no fruit.


    Everyone was in a dilemma. Liu Xi wanted to talk but stopped. He seemed to be making up his mind. He followed him to Qin Fei, who was as shy as a woman, and faltered: "Qin Younger martial brother Qin I have something to say I want to tell you... "


    Qin Fei looks at him curiously. He doesn''t know that he has always been eloquent. Why is he so afraid of death now?


    He said with a smile: "elder martial brother Liu, please just say, don''t be afraid. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I don''t believe God won''t give us a way out!"


    Liu Xi said: "younger martial brother Qin I I actually It''s... "


    Before she finished, Qin Fei patted his thigh and yelled, "what did you say, Dasheng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Great sage!


    Zhong Yuting and Cheng Qi are all at a loss. They don''t understand what Qin Fei says. Only Liu Xi knows who he is talking about. Only he has met Qin Fei''s family. Cheng Qi later entered Xuanling Ding, and Qin Fei opened up a space alone, so he doesn''t know who the great sage is.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes flashed purple gold light, and there appeared a man who looked like an ape and was covered in purple gold armor. Zhong Yuting and Cheng Qi were so scared that they pulled out their weapons on the spot to prepare for the first World War.


    They misunderstood Dasheng as a group of great apes, because they were similar in appearance, but different in size.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei said to everyone, "elder martial sister Zhong, seventh brother, don''t do it. This is the great sage, my friend!"


    Zhong Yuting looks at Da Sheng in doubt. Da Sheng cracks her mouth with a smile.


    Cheng Qi said, "younger martial brother Qin, why have I never heard you mention that there is such a friend?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Dasheng said that he should have a way to deal with the giant ape!"


    Zhong Yuting looks at Da Sheng with disapproving eyes. Now she sees Da Sheng clearly. Although her appearance is similar to that of the great ape, her strength is too far away. Da Sheng is only changing his life. She is not the opponent of the great ape at all. How can she help?


    Qin Fei has no doubt about the words of the great sage. Although the great sage is violent and impulsive, he will never be aimless. Since he says so, he must have full confidence and let Xu send the great sage out of time and space no matter what other people think.


    Dasheng appeared on the island, and was discovered by the great ape for the first time. When the great ape saw Dasheng''s reaction, Zhong Yuting was extremely surprised. The great ape didn''t have the slightest lethality. He looked at Dasheng excitedly for a long time, and then said excitedly: "finally, I see the people again! Why are you here? How wonderful


    The great sage said with a smile, "my Lord, it''s so nice to see you. My grandson is very polite here!"


    The great ape said excitedly: "don''t call me an adult. I thought there was only one old bull left in our golden ape family, but I didn''t expect to meet you here! I am happy! We will be friends and brothers in the future! "


    The great sage nodded quickly and said, "see you, brother!"


    "Ha ha!" The great ape burst out laughing happily.


    In the space, Qin Fei also widened his eyes. What''s the matter? The great sage and the great ape are of the same race. What kind of golden ape race? Isn''t the great sage in the blue land said to have jumped out of the stone? Instead, it has something to do with the golden apes in this world.


    It''s all like a dream.


    "Brother sun, why are you so weak? I have no weak people in the golden ape family. Come on, I''ll help you improve your strength! " The great ape thinks that the great sage''s strength is not so good, so it should be improved.


    Dasheng didn''t rush to answer him, but changed the topic and said, "brother Niu, don''t you want to know how I came here?"


    Giant ape, yes, this is the sea of magma at the bottom of soul grabbing valley. How did the great sage come from?


    To be able to cultivate to such a level, of course, is not a stupid person. He realized in an instant that he was surprised and said, "are you with human beings?"


    The great sage cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, elder brother, human beings and I are friends. Please help me!"


    The great ape pondered for a moment, and said, "you said that those humans who just fought with my old cow were your friends? It''s impossible. I remember when our golden ape clan prospered, human beings always regarded us as demons. It''s impossible to be friends at all. They have been killing each other all the time, and they will never be friends. How can they be friends with you? "


    The great sage said, "it''s true. They are good people. They are different from ordinary people."


    After thinking about it, the great ape said, "it''s really different, especially the pretty boy who was fighting just now. He changed his life and cultivated a spirit cave. He also mastered the magic weapon of the blood Protoss, the blood sea god bead. This boy is really different."


    Da Sheng did not wait for him to finish his analysis, but said, "brother Niu, is my grandson''s friend your friend?"


    The great ape nodded and said seriously, "of course, you and my brother, your friend is my friend! Are they hiding by the power of empty cat? Tell them to come out, an Laoniu promised not to deal with them, don''t you just want yangliehuoguo? Take whatever they want! "


    The great sage was overjoyed and said, "Qin Fei, you can come out!"


    Qin Feigang ready to go out, Zhong Yuting quickly stop way: "don''t be impulsive, if that giant ape lie deliberately cheat us out and then deal with us?"


    "No, since the great ape and the great sage are of the same race, I believe they all have the same character. They are absolutely right!" Qin Fei said with a smile, and then called Xu to withdraw the space. Four people and two cats appeared in front of the great ape.


    The great ape didn''t do it, but said: "sorry, everyone. It''s all a misunderstanding. Since you are all my brother''s friends, naturally you are also my old cow''s friends! Let''s just write it off! We are all friends from now on


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it would be so simple.It''s just that he has another trouble. The man in blood told him to avenge and kill the great ape, but now he can''t kill it. It seems that the curse can''t be lifted for a while! Sure enough, when he and the great ape became brothers, the blood sea god bead began to bite back, and even stirred up in his body, and the curse seemed to break out.


    Seeing that he was not looking right, the great ape asked, "brother Qin, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Qin Fei told him the curse of the man in blood.


    The great ape couldn''t help but get angry and said: "the blood god is so vicious. It''s been so many years, and we have to take revenge! I don''t really want to destroy his blood god castle. It''s not their fault that they don''t pay attention to me. They laugh at me for jumping out of the stone. They laugh at us for having no father or mother. We are the most despicable demon clan. I argue with him, but he let his men move. I dare to curse them now Brother Qin, you! Don''t you want to kill an old cow for revenge? Brother Qin, an Lao Niu is a rough man. Now that I recognize you as my brother, this matter will be solved for you, so as to save my brother suffering! Kill me, and the curse will be lifted


    With that, his breath dropped, and he took off his defense. His whole body was dim. He raised his neck and closed his eyes, waiting for Qin Fei to kill him.


    Qin Fei was moved. The great ape was so honest and righteous.


    How could he have killed the great ape? Would he not have trapped himself in injustice?


    After waiting for a long time, the great ape opened his eyes and said, "brother, can''t you see my old cow? It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. Brother sun is still here. My golden ape family won''t be broken! I''ve been living alone for thousands of years, and I''ve been tired of it. If I didn''t worry about my old cow''s death, the blood of the golden ape will be broken, and I don''t want to live. Now I can help you to lift the curse of the blood god, and I''ll never blame you for my old cow''s death! "


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "brother Niu, don''t say that. It''s the admiration for you that makes me unable to start. You are so righteous, how can Qin Fei be a person who doesn''t support justice? That''s it. Even if I suffer the curse, I will never hurt my friends! "


    The great ape looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect that brother sun was right. A friend like you is really worthy of life and death! You can just do it. You should have seen it from brother sun. Do it. "


    Qin Fei still refused to do it. Although that''s what he said, if he really killed the great ape, wouldn''t he blame himself all his life?


    Seeing that he was reluctant to do it, the great ape suddenly grabbed Qin Fei''s hand and slapped it on his forehead. He smashed his forehead with his own force, which made Qin Fei''s hand hurt.


    The great ape''s head was covered with blood, and his face became blurred. Qin Fei looked at him in amazement, and his body trembled. He didn''t expect that the great ape would suddenly start.


    At this time, the voice of the man in blood sounded in Qin Fei''s mind: "my revenge of blood god castle has been avenged! The curse is lifted


    Finish saying, the blood sea god bead''s counter bite disappeared, that blood clothes person''s figure completely disappeared from the blood sea god bead, the curse forever had not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    He looked at the ape with blood on his face and was extremely worried that he would really die.


    But the great ape had nothing to do with it. He cracked his mouth and laughed. He suddenly shook his body and showed his two heads and six arms. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although the blood god is cunning, I''m not stupid! The golden ape is born with three heads and six arms. Now what I lose is just a head. It''s just a little bit of cultivation. When I practice again, I will grow up again. "


    Qin Fei said gratefully, "it''s really troublesome, brother Niu!"


    The great ape, named Niu Hengkong, shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t mention it, brother Qin. We''ll all be friends in the future. What''s a little help for our friends?"


    Qin Fei is still very grateful. Niu Hengkong is easy to say. In fact, it must cost him a lot of cultivation. If he wants to recover, he can''t do it overnight. He has made a friend.


    Dasheng then said: "brother Niu, we want to pick these yangliehuoguo. Is that ok?"


    Niu Hengkong said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. These fruits have nothing to do with me. You can take them all. Anyway, they have no effect on me!"


    Qin Fei was very happy. He was very busy. After working for a long time, he picked all the sheep''s flamingo, but the cattle had no words.


    After picking yangliehuoguo, Qin Fei decided to leave here. Niu Hengkong said, "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Qin Fei is welcome, and he has a powerful helper. Why not? He''s very eager.


    Niu Hengkong said to the great sage, "when we leave here, I hope you can go all over the world with me to find out if there are any golden ape people. If you can find more, there is hope to restore the glory of my golden ape people in the past."


    The great sage is full of promise, he is idle in Xuanling Ding almost crazy, now met his own family, he is willing to travel the world together.


    Qin Fei was a little puzzled. The great sage came out of the stone. Isn''t it true that all the golden apes are like this?


    As soon as he raised the question, Niu Hengkong explained, "yes, we all have the golden ape people jumping out of the stone. The colorful stone is the most unique stone in the world. The golden ape people were born in the stone. By the way, where were you born, brother sun?"


    He asked where the colorful stone was.


    The great sage looked at Qin Fei. Qin Fei said the situation, and Niu Hengkong said, "it should be the colorful spirit stone that was brought to your world, and then bred! It seems that after the destruction of that world, there will be no other people of the same race! I just hope to find some more people in other places! "


    The great sage said he would.


    Qin Fei proposed to leave first, and Niu Hengkong said, "don''t worry, brother sun''s strength is too weak now. I, the eldest brother, naturally want to give him some gifts to help him break through to change his life! It''s done here! "


    Qin Fei wondered, there is only the fire fruit tree left here now, do you want to use it to cultivate and help the great sage?


    Niu Hengkong pointed to the ground of the island and said: "here, there are a lot of igneous rock crystals for us to use. This one has an effect on our golden ape people, but it''s very common for human beings. It doesn''t help at all!"


    With that, he blasted to the ground with one punch, and immediately opened a big hole, revealing countless red stone crystals. According to Niu Hengkong''s teaching method, the great sage grabbed one and began to practice. In the blink of an eye, he absorbed the energy in the stone crystals. He was overjoyed: "it really has a huge effect!"


    In this way, Qin Fei is not in a hurry to leave. Let the great sage practice first, and then we will take advantage of this time to practice for a while.


    Cheng Qi took the yangliehuoguo to practice. Five days later, on the sixth day, the great sage succeeded in breaking through to the Ninth level of life changing realm. Niu Hengkong exclaimed, "your speed is much faster than mine. This Huoyan crystal is only owned here. It''s very difficult to find half of it in the outside world. It''s a precious resource. We can dig these things up and take them away, and then we can continue to practice When the outside world, there is no limit to the rules of the nine hell prison, I still rely on them to quickly cultivate to the realm of God, you can also! "


    He and Dasheng dug up all the volcanic crystals, and the island was full of holes, which was not the same as before.


    At this time, a surprise came out, saying that the yangliehuoguo seemed to be changing the aura in his body.


    Niu Hengkong saw a lot of things and said with a smile: "if you practice your aura for a long time, it will be sublimated into the acquired aura. At that time, it will belong to fire. It''s much stronger than ordinary aura friars, but it''s slightly weaker than the congenital aura. It''s very good!"


    Qin Fei is also happy for Chengqi. In this way, Chengqi''s future is limitless!


    Zhong Yuting and Liu Xi jealously look at Cheng Qi, did not expect that he will have such a big opportunity here, but jealousy is only a flash, they are happy for Cheng Qi.


    The next step is to leave the island immediately, Qin Fei and Niu Hengkong take you to fly at low altitude, skimming the magma ocean.


    Niu Hengkong is also powerful. He has practiced a magical secret method, and even can fly at low altitude, otherwise he would not have been able to get to the island at the beginning.


    When passing through the sea of magma, the spirits inside come out to find trouble, which are easily solved by Qin Fei and Niu Hengkong.Through the magma, people enter the hot spring. Void and emptiness isolate the space, and return to the altar without fear or danger.


    Before daybreak, Zhong Yuting said that when she left after daybreak, the haemophilous flying ants were very active at night, which was much more dangerous than in the daytime. It was better to leave in the daytime.


    So we wait for the dawn, Zhong Yuting is not idle, take away the soul bow, and then take away the yangliehuoguo on the eighteen giant pillars.


    After daybreak, bloodthirsty flying ants really can''t help them. The smell of yangliehuoguo makes them dare not step forward. They can only watch Qin Fei leave the soul City, walk through the gate, and walk out of the fog. Niu Hengkong says to Qin Fei, "hide me and sun first. I don''t want to deal with other human beings. Most human beings are friendly to our golden ape tribe All of you are hostile, so as not to cause you any trouble. When we leave Jiuming prison, we will go out and wander. "


    Qin Fei didn''t say much. He took them into the Xuanling Ding, which was far away from the soul grabbing valley.


    Now Qin Fei is relieved. The biggest task of entering here has been successfully completed. Zhong Yuting has found it. After returning, Zhong must jump up happily. It''s a wonderful thing for their father and daughter to get together.


    Now in the first floor of Jiuming prison, Qin Fei feels that there is nothing to do. Zhong Yuting says, "how can there be nothing to do? Now many of us have changed our lives. Why don''t we go to other dangerous places? "


    Qin Fei thinks that it can be done. There are many treasures in danger. Even if he can''t use them, others can strengthen his strength. Moreover, he may get some treasures that he likes. For example, in jianlingfeng and xueshenbao, he will get the blood sea beads and make Qiankun sword reappear?


    There are four people on the scene, plus Xu and Kong, six masters who change their lives. What are they afraid of?


    Liu Xi practiced on the island a few days ago, and he also successfully broke through the nine points of changing his life.


    Even if it is no longer defeated, there are eight great saints and Niu Hengkong in the Xuanling Ding. There is no need to worry about what big things will happen in the first level of Jiuming prison!


    Thinking of this, Qin Fei affirms Zhong Yuting''s proposal. Cheng Qi and Liu Xi are also ready to do something. They have never been so confident and calm as they are now. They dare to go anywhere!


    "Seven elder brothers, you say we go to where dangerous place?" Cheng Qi is most familiar with the situation here. He did his homework before he came in. He asked many people who had been in Jiuming prison about the specific situation here, so he knew almost all about it.


    "To the snow forest! It''s only 350 li away from here. Xuelin ranks the lowest among the top ten dangerous places. Go there first and practice our new strength! " Seven out of ten suggested it.


    One day later, outside the snow forest, there was a huge condensation fog. Qin Fei stood in the condensation fog, looking at the human corpses and a few demon corpses on the ground, looking serious.


    All the disciples who came here to rush into the dangerous place died. They died miserably. They were all frozen to death by the cold ice. Their blood had already solidified and they were frozen all over. A few demons and demons were the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Qin Fei''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he felt the breath here. It was chilling. A breath that made him feel cold on his back came out from the corpse on the ground. Suddenly, he suddenly glared at his eyes and said, "go back!"


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of chills rushed out of the corpses on the ground, enveloping the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    In the cold, there were hundreds of small snow-white figures, like people, waving two pairs of ice like wings behind them, making a sharp howling sound. A dangerous smell came out of their bodies, which was very terrible.


    Zhong Yuting said angrily: "no! It''s Bingling. It''s the unique skill of Bingpo sect. Some people from Bingpo sect come in here! "


    Cheng Qi and Liu Xi smell speech all show dignified color, Qin Fei is puzzled: "ice soul Zong?"


    Zhong Yuting looked at him, very dignified, said in a deep voice: "now there is no time to explain, Xuelin must have been occupied by the people of bingpuzong! We''re in big trouble! "


    During the conversation, Bingling had already launched an attack and rushed towards the four people. Liu Li snorted. Several Bingling didn''t enter his body in the blink of an eye, and everyone''s looks changed dramatically.


    Liu Xi shows the color of panic. Bingling''s entering the body represents something. He is very clear. He quickly picks up the aura in his body. With a bang, his body bursts out with a huge noise. The ice spirits are forced out of the body and fly away in panic. They make a scream of panic, which makes other ice spirits retreat in a hurry. It seems that they are extremely afraid of the power in Liu Xi''s body!


    Zhong Yuting first frowned, then suddenly realized that she was happy and said, "how can I forget that our strength is enough to fight against these ice spirits?"


    Liu Xi hit it well and said with a relaxed face: "yes, it was not strong enough before. When we met these ice spirits, we would die, but now, it''s time for us to be proud!"


    Cheng Qi said with a smile: "let''s go into the snow forest and meet the people of Bingpo sect! Tell them with actions that we are not so easy to bully from Tianzong! "


    Zhong Yuting nodded, her pretty face full of confidence!


    The three men took the lead and wiped out the ice spirit one after another in the blink of an eye. The cold air all around suddenly cleared up, and the frozen corpses on the ground melted one after another. They restored their original appearance, but their lives could not be saved!


    Qin Fei then grasped the gap and asked Cheng Qi, "seventh brother, what is the origin of bingpuzong? It seems that you have a deep hatred with the people of this sect! "


    Cheng Qi grits his teeth and his eyes are full of indignation. Liu Xi and Zhong Yuting are also very angry.


    "Li Tian Zong has been oppressed by Bingpo Zong for thousands of years. Every ten years, they have to give confessions to them. Every time they come to Li Tian Zong, they will not only accept confessions, but also persecute many of our brothers and sisters. The hatred between Li Tian Zong and Bingpo Zong is not the same."


    Confession!


    Qin Fei understood that Bing Po Zong must be better than Li Tian Zong. He has to collect protection fees. People from Li Tian Zong are not willing to accept it. Of course, they have a grudge. Everyone would do this if they were changed!


    He tilted his mouth slightly and looked at the snow-white forest ahead. He seemed to see the deep place and said in a soft voice, "in that case, I''ll take back some interest first."


    The four people looked at each other and laughed. Their eyes became stronger and stronger. They crossed the corpse and headed for the deep snow forest.


    As for how Bingpo sect appeared here, it''s not hard to guess that someone must have sneaked into the Li Tian sect, entered the Jiuming prison and killed the Li Tian sect''s people.


    When you enter the snow forest, you feel colder. The reason why the snow forest is listed as one of the top ten dangerous places is the cold in the forest. If you enter here, you will soon be affected by the cold. If you enter here, you will be seriously injured by the cold. If you are more serious, you will be directly frozen here, completely destroying your vitality.


    Qin Fei didn''t care about the chill. They walked through it freely. Along the way, they saw the corpses of the demon clan everywhere. It was obvious that they were all killed by the people of Hanpu sect.


    He observed carefully and found that although the way of death of the demon clan was frozen, there were several differences in means. Finally, it was concluded that there was more than one person in Hanpu sect. According to the different scars on the corpses of the demon clan, it could be concluded that the number of people might be more than five.


    Even so, Qin Fei didn''t feel the slightest pressure. Even seven of them didn''t feel any tension. Although the other side had more people, their strength was not weak. If we really want to fight, we all have confidence that we will have the upper hand.


    Zhong Yuting''s eyes are filled with excitement. This kind of look also appears in Cheng Qi''s and Liu Xi''s eyes. She seems to be looking forward to meeting the people of Han Po sect early and having a good fight.


    The snow forest has a large area, and the four of them have advanced towards the deep for nearly five miles. Except for the demon corpses that can be seen everywhere, and the ice spirit that occasionally rushes out from the corpses to attack them but is easily solved by them, there is no other discovery. The people of the cold spirit sect never show up.


    Zhong Yuting frowned and whispered: "it''s strange that these ice spirits are all condensed by them. They have close contact with each other. Once the ice spirit has an accident, they will know that they should already know our arrival. Why haven''t they appeared yet? Are you preparing for a conspiracy? "Qin Fei listened to her mention, nodded and said: "it''s very likely that Bingling will know our strength since he has close contact with them. They may not show up until they are ready to deal with us. We have to be more careful. Let''s do it like this. We are divided into two groups, I and Liu Xi, elder martial sister Zhong, you and seven brothers. We will act separately, even if they are not If there''s any plot, we''ll take care of it. We''d better avoid the corpses of the demon clan along the way. Don''t disturb those ice spirits, so that they don''t know that we''ve acted in groups! "


    Qin Fei and Liu Xi left from the East, while Zhong Yuting went to the West with Cheng Qi, heading for the deep.


    Along the way, he cleverly avoided the corpses of the demon clan, and there was no more fighting. After four miles, there was an ice forest in front of him, and all the trees were frozen up. Looking up, there was a vast expanse of white, some dazzling.


    In the ice forest, there was a fierce fight. Qin Fei saw that there were two people lying on the ground 100 meters away, wearing white robes. If he didn''t have his eyes, he couldn''t easily see them. Liu Xi saw that he didn''t look right. Looking along his line of sight, he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help but wonder: "brother Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Knowing that he could not see the bodies in the ice forest, Qin Fei said in a low voice, "there are two bodies in front of him, wearing white war robes."


    Liu Xi''s face was awe inspiring and said, "they are from Hanpu sect. Their white war robes are their symbol. Why didn''t I see them?"


    Qin Fei said: "just a hundred meters ahead, it seems that the people of hanpo sect are not plotting against us, but are in trouble and have no time for him! Let''s go and join them first


    He didn''t rush to get close to check the situation of the war. Instead, he went to the West and soon joined Cheng Qi and them. Zhong Yuting said in a low voice: "it seems that Han Po Zong is in trouble. It''s just right. We''ll take advantage of it."


    Cheng Qi said with a smile: "let them fight, and finally go to pick a bargain!"


    Liu Xi was disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that I wanted to deal with them myself."


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "there will be opportunities in the future..."


    Just now, there was a loud shout in the ice forest: "hateful human, it depends on the number of people, right? Roar... "


    With the roar, the four of Qin Fei''s eyes almost fell out. They widened their eyes. They were surprised to see a huge snow-white werewolf standing up in the ice forest and roaring like thunder.


    This giant wolf is like a mountain. The ice forest is under it, only to the waist, just like a toy. With its roar, the howling of wolves is heard everywhere in the snow forest, and the earth shakes up, just like thousands of troops.


    Zhong Yuting was shocked and lost her voice: "it''s snow wolf king! It''s said that the most powerful demon clan in the first layer of Jiuming prison is infinitely close to Tongshen. I didn''t expect that it would appear here. Let''s go back! "


    Although Qin Fei has the strength to fight against Tongshen, they don''t have Liu Xi. If they fight hard, I''m afraid they will have an accident. They can only withdraw according to Zhong Yuting''s proposal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    The four of them wanted to retreat in a hurry. The earth was shaking more violently. The snow forest around them collapsed one after another. Thousands of snow wolves appeared and ran from all directions. When they saw Qin Fei, the snow wolves showed their sharp tusks, their eyes were red, and rushed towards them. They were full of terror.


    And the lowest has reached eight.


    Four people were shocked, but in the face of such a situation, there is no way out, can only fight hard, to find a way to life!


    Kill!


    Qin Fei takes the lead in rushing to several snow wolves with a deep drink. His hands are full of light and he kills one of them fiercely. Seven or three of them also meet snow wolves and fight fiercely.


    But there are more and more snow wolves in the back. I''m afraid I can''t move even if I try my best to kill them in this way. Snow wolves are red eyed when they are killed, and they rush for their lives. They don''t care about the casualties at all. It seems that they will never give up if they don''t tear them up.


    In this way, even if Qin feiqiang was able to fight with the master of tongshenjing, he didn''t dare to fight with the snow wolves. He could only ask the three to fight and retreat. Soon he was forced close to the ice forest. The bodies of the two disciples of Hanpu Sect on the ground had been crushed by the snow wolves.


    "Ha ha, Li Tianzong''s rubbish, you''ve come to seek death!"


    After entering the ice forest, Qin Fei met 15 disciples of hanpo sect, all wearing white robes. One of them made a wild mockery of him and Cheng 73.


    Qin Fei knows these people. They are all outside disciples who have entered Jiuming prison together. It seems that they have already mixed into the clan and are waiting for this opportunity.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, because the biggest enemy at this time was not the disciples of Hanpu sect, but the snow wolf in all directions and the snow wolf king as high as the mountain!


    Snow wolf king saw Qin Fei four people do not care, a look of contempt, looked down at them and said: "four more people, just to fill my stomach!"


    It didn''t start, but a low roar, all around the snow wolf frantically rushed to Qin Fei and others, in the blink of an eye, surrounded all the people. At this time, the disciples of hanpo sect not only didn''t deal with the snow wolf first, but bravely shot at the four of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei snorted coldly, flashed, split several people to the ground in the blink of an eye, and drank coldly: "you idiots, you don''t want to deal with the demon clan first, but want to move Lao Tzu. Did you grow up eating and shit?"


    "Well! Why don''t you think I don''t know that you will deal with us first, so we should deal with you first? " Cold soul Zong''s leading cold voice way.


    Qin Fei sneered: "the heart of a villain! I don''t take you as a threat, so I''m not prepared to deal with you first! But now, it''s you who remind me to die! "


    Words fall, he suddenly a flash, the other party directly bumped into the snow wolf is crazy, the other party roared, but there is no way to do, can only rush to fight with the snow wolf.


    Qin Fei acted according to the law and threw others into the snow wolf. He had a good command of the angle. These people of Hanpu sect were all concentrated in one direction. In this way, they blocked the snow wolf''s frontal attack for four of them.


    He said to Cheng 73, "let''s go!"


    The four hid behind the crowd and killed the snow wolf from time to time. They gradually tore open a hole and began to go towards the edge of the ice forest. Although the people of hanpo sect wanted to kill Qin Fei, they saw that his method had an effect. Although they played the role of thugs, the other side was also working hard. In short, the danger was less, so they cooperated with each other.


    The strength of these people in hanpuzong is not low, and it is a critical moment of life and death. They all exert their strength and play an unprecedented combat effectiveness. Although there are many snow wolves, the number of them is too large. At this time, they can''t play a role, and they can''t squeeze in at all. Therefore, only 40 or 50 snow wolves can really threaten us. With the strength of Qin Fei and others, they can''t become a threat, So easy to move, quickly forward a distance of nearly a mile.


    Snow wolf king was very angry when he saw that his little brother couldn''t work. He raised his head to the sky and roared. Then he rushed towards Qin Fei and others. He stepped out a hundred meters away. When he stepped on the ground, the ice forest was shaking violently, pieces of it were broken, and the momentum was earth shaking.


    It was only a few steps behind Qin Fei, less than a hundred meters away. Some snow wolves had no time to escape and were trampled into meat sauce by it. They didn''t care about the life and death of these guys.


    Seeing this, other snow wolves avoided one after another for fear of following their dead companions.


    Qin Fei has been paying attention to the snow wolf king. The biggest threat is not thousands of snow wolves. Although the number of these guys is huge, their strength is not strong enough to kill them. Only the snow wolf king is the biggest threat!


    The snow wolf king stepped on his feet at this time. He quickly flashed, grabbed Cheng Qi and Liu Xi, and rushed to the left. By the way, he hit Zhong Yuting''s chest. In this way, Zhong Yuting also moved a few meters to the left, just avoiding the snow wolf king''s foot.


    Bang! Snow wolf king''s huge foot, the three disciples of the cold spirit sect did not respond, they were directly crushed, and they died before they even had time to make a miserable cry.This is also their bad luck. In fact, they know that the snow wolf king is coming towards them. At that time, they are still secretly happy. The people from Tianzong are behind them. If they want to die, they are the other side, or the other side will try to deal with the snow wolf king. In this way, the other side will lead the snow wolf king, and they will have a chance to get away. However, they never thought that Qin Fei, as a temporary teammate, would go first Before also said to unite, but did not even call, directly dodged, directly let them be trampled to death by snow wolf king!


    No matter what the relationship between Li Tian Zong and Han Po Zong is, snow wolf king is human and its enemy. He doesn''t care about Qin Fei''s escaping from attack. What he wants is to kill anyone. So he raises his huge foot and steps on other Han Po Zong''s younger brother.


    The situation of the disciples of hanpo sect is very bad at this time. There is a snow wolf in front of them. The snow wolf king''s big foot like a huge stone steps on his head. There is no place to hide!


    They had no choice but to divide them into seven people and try their best to block the snow wolf king''s foot, instead of turning everyone into meat sauce.


    The snow wolf king is stuck with them. Qin Fei doesn''t care whether these so-called teammates are alive or dead. He urges Cheng Qi to break through the siege of snow wolf and leave here first.


    As for what treasure there is in the snow forest, Qin Fei doesn''t care now. Let''s leave here first.


    Soon, a path was cleared out. The four people resisted the snow wolf from all directions back to back, but there was no pressure. They came to the edge of the ice forest easily. The snow wolf king was still fighting with the people of the cold spirit sect. The cold spirit sect had a loss, and now there were eight left to support. The leader saw that the four people of Qin Fei were about to break away from the circle of the snow wolf "Li Tianzong''s rubbish, remember, you''ll have to kill your dog when you go out!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He''s still clamoring. He doesn''t know how to save some energy to deal with snow wolf king. Isn''t this guy brain enough?


    This is not, snow wolf king can not be happy, staring at that guy, heart way you Ya too small despise demon, unexpectedly fight with Lao Tzu, still have the strength to curse, this is not obvious don''t put oneself in the eye?


    So he got angry and dealt with the goods specially. He slapped the fan in the past. The speed was much faster than that of stepping on it with his feet before. The goods were not noticed for a moment, and they were directly slapped by the fan, causing a big tree to fall apart and spit out several mouthfuls of blood. The white robe on his chest was finally dyed red and looked very dazzling.


    He leaped up and down and shook his head a few times. He felt dizzy, and there was a sharp pain in his chest. The slap was not light, and the bones of his whole body were almost broken. If his strength was not good, and he reacted at the critical moment and took off 30% of the attack, the slap would have made him half paralyzed. 1


    he was angry, which was Qin Fei''s fault Not scold each other, how can you be hit so easily by snow wolf king?


    He rushed to Qin Fei crazily, but he didn''t care about the snow wolf king. He had to kill Qin Fei first anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    As soon as he left, the rest of the cold spirit sect suffered. Their strength was weaker than that of him. Snow wolf king was so terrible that they were very hard to resist.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Yuan, don''t worry about him. It''s important to deal with snow wolf king first!" A disciple called him in a hurry.


    Qin Fei was staring at him, but he didn''t care.


    He quickly approached Qin Fei and ignored the shouts of his younger martial brother.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "Why are you so stupid?"? It doesn''t make sense. Zhang Yuan is not his opponent at all. Even if he regenerates his own spirit, he should not ignore his own people.


    Soon he knew Zhang Yuan''s real purpose. He quickly approached Qin Fei. He looked very fierce and aggressive. Qin Fei was not a vegetarian. He slapped him and collided with him. As a result, the goods flew out of the snow wolves, landed outside the ice forest, and then escaped without looking back.


    Qin Fei understood that the goods knew that they could not escape according to the normal situation, so he took the opportunity to escape by Qin Fei''s power, ignoring his classmates. It was too cunning and treacherous.


    At this time, there came a series of screams from the cold spirit sect. Zhang Yuan was not there, and the others suffered. The snow wolf king slapped them one by one and killed them easily.


    In this case, Qin Fei didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly put his mind away and focused on dealing with the snow wolves. About half a quarter of an hour later, he finally killed a way of life, and ran quickly along the direction of Zhang Yuan.


    At this time, the snow wolf king just killed all the disciples of hanpo sect. When he saw that Qin Fei had escaped, he roared angrily, slapped several snow wolves in one slap, and scolded: "you scum, you let them escape. Let me chase them!"


    The snow wolves rushed up and chased Qin Fei in the direction.


    Snow wolf king is closely behind, from time to time the command of the wolves.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan had escaped more than five miles, panting and shaking under his feet. Finally, he couldn''t stick to it any more. He rolled in the snow in embarrassment, and then gasped under a big tree.


    He had a lingering fear of survival in his eyes. It was really dangerous before. The slap of snow wolf king made him seriously injured. Fortunately, his brain was flexible and he knew that there was only one way to die if he stayed there. Facing life and death, he didn''t bother to take care of his classmates. He saved his life first. So he made a plan and rushed to Qin Fei. His expression was very good With the help of Qin Fei''s hand, he succeeded in flying out of the snow wolves.


    He looked back at Binglin''s direction, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and said to himself in a low voice: "what''s the use of strength? You have to rely on your brain. Now those guys are all meat sauce, aren''t they


    He thinks that Qin Fei and they must be dead. Snow wolf king is not a vegetarian, so he won''t let them go.


    Just thinking, footsteps came from the direction of the ice forest, and four figures rushed out of the ice forest.


    Zhang Yuan was surprised. Aren''t these four hateful guys of Li Tianzong? They escaped!


    He hated his teeth itching, but it was inconvenient to attack. At this time, snow wolf was chasing Qin Fei. He didn''t dare to say anything. Although he wanted to kill Qin Fei now, he couldn''t do it. First, he couldn''t fight hard. Second, with snow wolf now, he didn''t want to attract some people to ask for trouble.


    So he quietly moved his body and hid behind the tree. He was very glad that the tree he was looking for was big enough to block his body from being seen by them, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    As for whether he was seen by Qin Fei just now, he thought it was impossible. After all, he was so far away that he only vaguely saw Qin Fei''s figure. How could Qin Fei see himself hiding behind the tree when he was so far away? If you can see all this, it''s the hell.


    In fact, the distance of five li is not far for Qin Fei. They can cross it in a few breaths. No, Zhang Yuangang hid it well, and the four of Qin Fei came straight here. Zhang Yuan thought Qin Fei didn''t see him, but he didn''t know. In fact, Qin Fei had seen him hiding behind a tree for a long time, so he naturally wanted to lead the snow wolves here.


    Zhang Yuan was shocked when he heard the footsteps coming closer and closer. When he looked up, he was shocked. NIMA and Qin Fei were less than 50 meters away from the big tree where he was hiding. He made it clear that they were coming for him. What should we do?


    He was resolute. Taking advantage of the fact that he had recovered a little, he quickly stood up and rushed out of the forest without looking back. He didn''t even have the heart to scold Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile. How could he escape? He jumped in front of Zhang Yuan and said with a smile: "Zhang Yuan, I have to trouble you once more!"


    Zhang Yuan was furious and said, "what do you want to do?"


    He wanted to kill Qin Fei immediately, but he couldn''t. He could only stare.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. Qin Fei said he wanted to trouble himself? Why bother yourself?


    Qin Fei quickly let him know what trouble is. He grabbed his collar and threw it into the snow wolves. Zhang Yuan was so angry that he yelled: "boy, wait. If I don''t die this time, I will eat your meat alive..."While scolding, he fought with the snow wolf in a hurry, but he was seriously injured. Obviously, he didn''t recover. After three or two times, he was knocked to the ground by two snow wolves, opened his bloody mouth and bit his head.


    Zhang Yuan showed the color of despair and simply closed his eyes. He knew that he might not be able to get revenge. He was doomed today!


    Boom!


    At this time, the snow wolf king came after Zhang Yuan. When Zhang Yuan was about to be eaten alive by the snow wolf, the snow forest suddenly shook violently. A silver white lightning burst up from the depth of the forest and went straight into the sky.


    This lightning is really strange, actually from the ground to the sky crazy split, almost reversed the direction.


    This strange scene, instead, saved Zhang Yuan''s life. The snow wolf looked at the lightning one after another, and his eyes were obsessed with it. He didn''t even want to eat him. The saliva from the wolf''s mouth dropped on Zhang Yuan''s face. He felt a chill, but he didn''t care about it. Instead, he was surprised to see the silver lightning. He looked like a fool.


    Qin Fei also looked up at the lightning and forgot to run for his life.


    The wolves roared at the silver lightning, and the snow wolf king stepped on the earth excitedly and said in surprise: "Xuebao is born! Follow me to get Xuebao! "


    It turns around and rushes towards the direction of the lightning, ignoring Qin Fei. The other snow wolves follow its orders and turn around and run away, leaving Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan in a daze.


    However, Qin Fei quickly reflected that the so-called Xuebao must be a good thing. The snow wolf king is in such a hurry that he is bound to win!


    But he doesn''t have the heart to think about Xuebao. The snow wolf king and the wolves are here. He doesn''t have any chance of his own. It''s better to be greedy. Xuelin will leave now.


    But before leaving, Zhang Yuan can''t let it go. Since this guy is a member of hanpo sect, if he keeps it, it will be a disaster. It''s not too late to kill him first and then go!


    He walked towards Zhang Yuan with a chill in his eyes.


    Zhang Yuan heard the sound of footsteps, looked back and saw Qin Fei coming. He cried in a hurry: "don''t kill me, we can cooperate!"


    "Cooperation?"


    Qin Fei a Leng, this far is not silly? Talk about cooperation in the face of death? What''s the cooperation? What do you need to cooperate with him?


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Zhang Yuan was also in a daze. Doesn''t this guy know how Xuebao exists? How could it look like this?


    He explained hastily: "you don''t want to kill me unless you don''t want that Xuebao!"


    Qin Fei wondered, "why do I want Xuebao? The snow wolf king is there. It''s nothing for me to go there. "


    Although the snow wolf king can cope with it, the huge number of snow wolves can''t cope with it only by their strength. Other people can kill him in the wheel fight, so he won''t take risks.


    No matter how precious Xuebao is, his life is not important to him. There''s no need to do stupid things.


    Zhang Yuan was asked, yes, where is the snow wolf king? Cooperation is not good. People are not vegetarian. Robbing snow treasure from the wolf''s mouth is not much different from dying.


    He couldn''t find a reason to refute Qin Fei, but he was unwilling. Would he have to die here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Zhang Yuan doesn''t know how to say it. After careful thinking, it seems that he really has no place worthy of the attention of the other party and no bargaining chip.


    He is so worried that he is sweating. If he can''t convince Qin Fei, his life will be here.


    He doesn''t want to die. The good days haven''t come yet. From hanpo sect to Litian sect, he became a spy. It was hanpo sect who promised him that he would come to Litian sect. Now the promises haven''t been fulfilled and the good days haven''t been enjoyed. He''s so unwilling to die.


    Qin Fei saw that he was speechless, and he sneered and wanted to fight. This one is also a disaster. The sooner you kill it, the better.


    At this time, Zhong Yuting suddenly asked him to wait. Looking at Zhang Yuan, she said, "how many levels have you practiced the ice heart formula of hanpuzong?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuan hurriedly said, "the third floor!"


    As soon as Zhong Yuting''s eyes brightened, she turned to look at Qin Fei and said, "we can let him cooperate. As long as he is willing to listen, we can not kill him!"


    Qin Fei looks at her curiously, before she is not to the cold soul Zong''s person deep hatred? Now how can you turn around and help each other?


    Zhong Yuting explained: "the Bing Xin Jue of Hanpu sect can play a great role here. Maybe it will help us to deal with snow wolf king if we keep it!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "elder martial sister Zhong, we don''t need to provoke the snow wolf king, so he''s useless to us."


    Zhong Yuting said: "don''t you want to get the treasure inside?"


    Qin Fei looked at her and said with a bitter smile, "what''s good about Xuebao? I don''t want to die for a dead thing. "


    Zhong Yuting said, "don''t you know what Xuebao is?"


    Qin Fei asked: "why should I know?"


    "Xuebao is a strange treasure of Jiuming prison. It is said that it is related to a big secret of Jiuming prison. In a historical record of Jiuming prison in our clan, it is recorded that there are ten treasures in Jiuming prison. If we gather together, we can master Jiuming prison and control everything here. Xuebao is one of them. We have been trying to find these ten treasures from Tianzong all the time, but I only know its name, but I don''t know its shadow. Now Xuebao has appeared. We must get it. " Zhong Yuting said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, surprised: "since we haven''t got ten treasures from Li Tianzong, how do we master the nine hell prison?"


    Zhong Yuting said: "where do you master it? It''s just that the former leader of Li Tian sect accidentally got the key to enter Jiuming prison, and then spent a lot of energy to make the disciples of the sect barely enter here to practice. Jiuming prison actually has more than nine floors, a total of 9981 floors. There are countless secrets here that we don''t know! Only when we get the ten treasures can we really master everything here. If we can gather the ten treasures together, the strength of Li Tianzong will be stronger than ever before, and Hanpu Zong will have to bow to the throne in turn! "


    "Dream! Are we afraid of you? " This sentence caused Zhang Yuan to roar.


    Qin Fei glances at the red faced Zhang Yuan. He looks desperate. He can''t see that he is tough to his own clan. He is tougher than ever before.


    He takes a picture of Fei Zhangyuan and looks at Zhong Yuting. He is not happy. What Zhong Yuting says is that he has to go to Xuebao and give it to zongmen. He is not interested. If he likes to go, let them go by themselves. He is not interested.


    He said: "elder martial sister Zhong, I''m not interested in Xuebao or Shibao, or Jiuming prison. I really don''t want to go!"


    Seeing that he didn''t change his mind, Zhong Yuting sighed and said, "well, I''d better go myself. Younger martial brother Cheng and younger martial brother Liu, what about you?"


    Cheng Qi and Liu Xi didn''t support Qin Fei this time. They nodded together and said, "let''s go with elder martial sister Zhong. Even if we die in it, we have no complaints! We are willing to pay any price for the prosperity of the clan! "


    Qin Fei frowned and looked at them. He found a problem. He didn''t feel much about Li tianzongnei, but now in the face of the clan''s honor, they all showed their full loyalty to the clan. They could not even die.


    But the three of them, even if they add Zhang Yuan, assuming that the other side is sincere cooperation, are not the opponents of snow wolf king at all. In the past, there must be only one dead end. There is no suspense at all.


    Looking at the resolute expression of the three, he sighed helplessly and said: "you win, I''ll go!"


    He has to go. Liu Xi and Cheng Qi are his friends. He can''t look at his friends'' danger and ignore it. He''s not interested in Xuebao, but he has no second words to his friends.


    In addition, Mr. Zhong asked him to find Zhong Yuting. At the beginning, he said that living should see people and dying should see corpses. Now what he found is a big living person. It''s impossible to take a corpse back, right? Zhong is kind to him. He must take Zhong Yuting back to let the old man be relieved.


    "That''s great. I know brother Fei won''t ignore us!" Liu Xi said happily.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly, looks at Zhang Yuan who is crying in the distance, then looks at Zhong Yuting and says, "can Bing Xin Jue really help us?"


    Zhong Yuting nodded and said: "yes, Bingxin Jue is the secret of Hanpu sect. This Zhang Yuan has cultivated it to the third level, which can play a vital role in obtaining Xuebao! If there is no ice heart formula, even if we beat snow wolf king, we can''t get snow treasure! It''s not something that we can resist just by itselfQin Fei frowned and said, "if he wants to monopolize it?"


    This has to be prevented. As long as Bing xinjue can resist the chill of Xuebao, Zhang Yuan is likely to own it. When he has Xuebao, how can he care about his four? Maybe it will be destroyed by him.


    Zhongyuting a Leng, yes, she didn''t think of this possibility, now qinfei mentioned, embarrassed, low way: "this is not easy to do."


    Qin Fei looked at Zhang Yuan and saw that he was still in pain. However, he glanced warily here from time to time. At a glance, he knew that he was pretending to be crazy. He hummed coldly: "don''t pretend, come here for me!"


    Zhang Yuan was drunk by him, quickly stopped the pain, trembled legs came over, shivered: "what do you want?"


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "I can cooperate with you and not kill you for the time being, but if you dare to play any tricks, you will be broken to pieces!"


    Zhang Yuan quickly vowed: "you can rest assured, I Zhang Yuan swear to heaven, if you have two hearts, heaven can''t die well, let me die without the whole body!"


    "Shut up! I don''t believe you


    The most untrustworthy thing in the world is the oath. Qin Fei stopped him and said in a cold voice, "we know people don''t talk in secret. You must be thinking about how to deal with us after you get Xuebao. But I tell you that if you dare to make any changes, I can kill you at the first time. You can''t believe it, but you should bear the consequences!"


    Zhang Yuan cried bitterly in a hurry: "if you have a hundred hearts, how dare I!"


    He turned his eyes. Although he said pitifully, he was happy in his heart. He had been sent by hanpo sect to be a spy for Tianzong for eight years. His goal was to enter Jiuming prison. Hanpo sect had prepared all the subsequent preparations for him. As long as he saw Xuebao, he was sure to deal with the four people in front of him. Now, he would pretend to be a turtle, a grandson and a son for the time being When the time comes, he takes a glance at the hot beauty Zhong Yuting. He has an evil idea in his heart. When it''s finished, he must save the woman''s life and enjoy it. The chest and buttocks, especially the slender legs, must be fun.


    Qin Fei can''t do anything about it now. Not a word of Zhang Yuan''s words is true, but I have to take him with me. If there is any problem, I can only see the moves. Every step counts. As long as I take precautions, this guy should not make waves.


    No longer hesitating, the five people got up and rushed to the direction of the lightning. The silver light of the lightning was more powerful, and the roar of the snow wolf king was excited, which made the five people speed up their pace. But the snow wolf king can''t get Xuebao first, and then there is no way.


    Four miles ahead, the snow forest in front disappeared, and only countless snow wolves looked up at the silver lightning that seemed to break through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    When snow wolf saw five people, he refused to let his baby be coveted by them. Without waiting for the snow wolf king to give orders, hundreds of snow wolves rushed to them, bared their teeth and looked like they were going to eat them raw.


    At this moment, there was no room for any more reservation. The five people used their strongest power to fight with snow wolf. Snow wolf king moved under the lightning and stared at the lightning in the sky. He didn''t even look at Qin Fei''s fight.


    He still adopts the same tactics as before. Five people are back-to-back. Now he doesn''t worry about Zhang Yuan''s backwardness. He certainly doesn''t dare to cheat now. If he dares to attack others secretly, he is the only one left who can only give food to wolves. No matter how stupid he is, he can''t reach that level. So now Qin Fei can give him his back with confidence.


    In this way, although there are many wolves, only a dozen demon families can attack at a time. On the contrary, they can easily kill Qin Fei''s five people. Even if there are fierce snow wolves who are not afraid of death coming from the air, they just add more wolf corpses, which is not a threat at all.


    The snow wolf king didn''t make any noise, which can be explained. Now he just wants to get Xuebao. The life or death of his younger brother doesn''t matter to him. Instead, he wants these snow wolves to send them to death, so that they can''t get rid of themselves to rob Xuebao. This is his wishful thinking.


    In this way, half a quarter of an hour later, the silver white lightning began to get brighter and brighter, making a loud crackle, and the sound spread out dozens of miles away, with astonishing momentum.


    All of a sudden, the lightning burst open, and then fell to the ground. Seeing this, the snow wolf king quickly dodged. It ran fast, but hundreds of snow wolves were slow. They were directly struck by the lightning and disappeared. There was no residue left.


    The lightning disappeared, but left a huge hole on the ground. The snow wolf king yelled excitedly, and his huge body turned into human shape. He jumped into the huge hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only the silver light from all over the sky shot out of the hole and spread rapidly. A terrible cold swept in all directions. In an instant, a hundred meters around the hole Inside, hundreds of snow wolves turn into ice sculptures in the blink of an eye, and then they are broken by the wind, and turn into ice dregs.


    This scene makes Qin Fei''s scalp numb. He has been paying attention to the situation of lightning. The cold is really terrible. It seems that it should be sent out by Xuebao. Hundreds of snow wolves who have changed their life environment more than eight times will die in the twinkling of an eye. How terrible is that?


    The other snow wolves, regardless of the life and death of their companions, keep away from the cave entrance to avoid the cold, and surround the five people of Qin Fei. If they go on killing like this, I''m afraid that when the snow wolf king gets Xuebao, the five people of Qin Fei have not been able to get away.


    Qin Fei frowned. This was not the way. With a low drink, Qian Kun sword appeared and slashed hard. The direction was straight to the hole. Suddenly, the snow wolves in front of the hole were killed by Qian Kun sword, leaving a path of blood.


    Zhang Yuan was surprised to see the sword of heaven and earth in his hand. His eyes were greedy and he had another plan. When it was finished, he not only wanted to play with Zhong Yuting, but also got the sword of heaven and earth in Qin Fei''s hand. Although he didn''t know that it was the legendary sword of heaven and earth, it was enough for him to be greedy. Everyone would think about its power Take it for yourself!


    Qin Fei roared: "go!"


    The five quickly jumped out of the battle circle and rushed to the entrance of the cave along the road of blood. Those snow wolves had already been ordered by the snow wolf king to die and block the human beings. They rushed like crazy and vowed to stop them.


    These snow wolf demons also have no way. Snow wolf king is their head. They are cruel and murderous. They are all killed if they dare not obey. They are all suppressed by snow wolf king''s ferocity. Although they are all demons and have the same wisdom as human beings, they do not dare to disobey snow wolf king''s orders. Even if their lives are hard to protect, they have to faithfully implement them. This is a long time We can''t easily change the inertia we have formed since then.


    However, they couldn''t catch up with Qin Fei at all, and the distance quickly widened.


    Close to the scope of Xuebao''s cold influence, Zhang Yuan began to play a role. There were two blue flames in his hands, but there was no temperature.


    Qin Fei glanced at the fire. It was ice fire. It looked like a flame, but it was extremely cold. It was just in harmony with Xuebao''s cold. Instead, it lost the meaning of cold and became ordinary.


    Zhong Yuting said in his ear: "this is the third level of Bing Xin Jue that can master ice and fire."


    Qin Fei nodded and guessed with his feet.


    Rushing to the cave entrance, the snow wolves also follow up, but they are frozen by the cold, rushing forward and following, which is very spectacular. One wolf demon is broken one after another, and the others rush forward without hesitation. The blood red eyes only stare at the five people of Qin Fei, and there is no fear of death.


    This is really terrible. These snow wolves are really called lifeless. In order to carry out the snow wolf king''s orders, they really ignore life and death. Qin Fei is moved by this loyalty.


    Of course, in other places, it must be a kind of terrorist act. It''s a good thing that there''s cold in it.


    No matter how faithful the snow wolf is to the master behind him, Qin Fei''s five people went to the cave and took a breath of air. NIMA couldn''t see the bottom. The cold air was white in the eyes. Even the air was frozen, and the space was distorted. The snow wolf king had disappeared.Standing beside Qin Fei, Zhang Yuan was engaged in a fierce struggle in his heart. He wondered whether he would kill these people now or wait until he got Xuebao?


    Soon he decided not to do it. Although he can put away the ice and fire and let them suffer, according to the strength of the other four, the coldness can only deal with that Cheng Qi and Liu Xi at most. Qin Fei''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid the coldness can''t help it. What''s more important is that if he killed them now, he went into the hole to fight against the snow The wolf king can''t fight back. Ice and fire can''t deal with the snow wolf king. Qin Fei''s four men have to help him. So I''m in a hurry now. It''s not too late to wait until I get Xuebao. When I think of it, I can play and play with Zhong Yuting around me. He sets up a tent in his crotch. I''m afraid that he will be found, so I''m busy with my luck.


    "Let''s jump down like this. There must be something else down there!" Zhong Yuting suggested.


    Qin Fei nodded. Although he didn''t know the danger below, it was useless to stand here. He had to continue to do things, and he had to jump down and act according to circumstances!


    He takes the lead in jumping, running aura, forming a shield around him. Once there is danger, he can resist for a moment, so as to facilitate his own reaction.


    He has something to rely on to be so bold. Once he finds that he can''t cope with the danger, he still has a helper. Xuhekong is ready to exert the power of time and space at any time. As long as he has a heart movement, he can take Zhong Yuting with him to enter other time and space at any time to exclude the crisis.


    Qin Fei never acts impulsively when he does anything. He didn''t want to look for Xuebao before because he didn''t want to take unnecessary risks and didn''t think it was worth it. But when he saw that Liu Xi and Cheng Qi must come, he changed his mind. They are his friends and he can''t watch them have an accident.


    Zhang Yuan''s evil will is certainly not dead. Qin Fei has always been on guard. He looks at Zhong Yuting''s eyes, but he doesn''t say it. This guy certainly doesn''t have any good intentions, but he has a way to deal with it. He is ready for invincible when empty and empty space move. He has nothing to fear at all. If Zhang Yuan doesn''t move, he will As long as he dares to do something to everyone, Qin Fei will give him to Xu hekong for the first time to let him know what it''s like to be taught by the cat, so as to ensure that he doesn''t want to do it again in his whole life!


    Zhang Yuan fell not far behind him. He was covered with ice. He could not help shivering, which made him puzzled. He was the cold of cultivation. He could shiver, which was really weird. Did he catch a cold? No, practitioners don''t have a cold.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Finally, it comes down to the environment in the cave. After all, it''s the location of Xuebao. It''s only Xuebao that can cause such a big reaction!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    After falling for a long time, the cold became more and more intense. Qin Fei also felt some discomfort in his body, but he didn''t say much. He could still bear the cold.


    If Qin Ting takes the initiative to deal with them, Qin Zhongfei and Zhang Bingyuan will not be able to help them It''s not cost-effective to put the account on yourself and die. The most important thing is that Zhong Yuting can''t bear it. He doesn''t want such a beautiful woman to be frozen to death. If he wants to die, he''ll have to wait until he has enough to play.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long. We soon saw the bottom of the cave. After landing, we found that there was something else at the bottom of the cave. There was a huge passage which was obviously artificially opened up and extended to the unknown front. There were traces of snow wolf king on the ground.


    Under the protection of Zhang Yuan''s ice and fire, five people go towards the passage. There are many stone carvings on the walls on both sides of the passage. Everyone says they can''t understand them, and they don''t bother to guess the meaning. Now they only think about Xuebao.


    The passage was soon finished, the cold had become the essence, and the surrounding was covered with frost. Zhang Yuan seemed to be struggling to maintain the operation of ice and fire.


    At the end of the passage, there is a huge stone hall. The snow wolf king is 100 meters ahead. He is walking towards a stone platform in the center of the stone hall. There is a fist sized snowball floating on the platform. The surface of the snowball is covered by silver lightning. A terrible cold is releasing endlessly, forming a wall like cold, blocking the snow wolf king Snow wolf king is so powerful that he slows down and moves forward step by step in the face of the cold released by Xuebao. His face is covered with frost and his eyebrows are white. It looks funny.


    Snow wolf king knows that human beings have come in, but he doesn''t look back. It is very clear that it''s meaningless to stop each other at this time. The only way is to get Xuebao first. As long as we get Xuebao, then human beings will die!


    Zhang Yuan is a little excited when he sees Xuebao staring greedily. Xuebao is right in front of him and will soon become him. At that time, he can have everything. The first thing is to kill other people here, and then enjoy Zhong Yuting''s wonderful and sexy body.


    He said to Qin Fei, "if we want to get Xuebao, we must first kill xuelangwang. It''s up to you!"


    Qin Fei looked at him and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not play tricks!"


    Zhang Yuan hurriedly said: "don''t worry, I absolutely dare not!"


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He doesn''t believe what the other party says, but the trouble now is that he must get rid of xuelangwang first, and then he can get Xuebao!


    He to Zhong Yuting three humanity: "you look at him, if dare to move, directly kill!"


    Zhong Yuting surprised: "do you want to deal with snow wolf king?"


    Zhang Yuan was also shocked. It was not right with his plan. It should be the four of them who went to fight against the snow wolf king together, so that they could get the chance to take the snow treasure. How could Qin Fei go to fight with the snow wolf king alone instead of the other three?


    He is very suspicious of Qin Fei''s strength. Can he fight with snow wolf king alone?


    He pretended to be concerned and said: "Qin Fei, you are not the opponent of snow wolf king alone. Let''s go together. The sooner we kill it, the better. If something happens to you, we all have to die here!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "it won''t bother you. You''d better be ready to resist the chill of Xuebao."


    Words fall, he rushed to the snow wolf king, around the body appeared green aura cover, Xuebao released cold completely by life aura smile, can''t stop him half!


    Zhang Yuan''s mouth widened in surprise. Although Li Tianzong has heard many legends about Qin Fei, now he has the power aura, and he is determined to kill Qin Fei, otherwise it will be a serious trouble for Han puzong!


    In fact, life aura is not omnipotent. Although resisting the cold is very powerful, only Qin Fei knows that it consumes aura. Although he has more powerful resilience than others, Xuebao''s cold is terrible. At most, it can make him stick to the first half of the battle with snow wolf king. If he hasn''t won it, it''s his turn He''s in big trouble!


    However, he is confident that he can solve the battle within half a quarter of an hour, even half a quarter of an hour without the need. When he is close to the attack distance, he firmly waves and cuts out, straight straight toward the snow wolf king.


    Poor snow wolf king, even without resistance, was cut into two by the sword of heaven and earth. But Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and there was no blood flowing out. Snow wolf king''s body was split, but there was no blood flowing out, and the two parts of his body disappeared before he fell to the ground!


    "Boy, you are too young! Do you really think that you can kill me so easily? "


    Snow wolf king''s voice came out from another place, but it appeared on the left side. It turned out that the body just now was just a phantom of him, which was used to confuse people. However, his real body was always hidden in the other side by secret method. At this time, the phantom disappeared, and his real body had to appear, but he was not afraid, because he had reached out to grasp the snow treasure on the stone platform and was close at hand The fingers will touch the surface of Xuebao soon!Qin Fei''s eyes were sharp. He didn''t expect that this guy was so cunning that he cheated everyone. It seems impossible to stop snow wolf king at this time!


    Snow wolf king grins grimly. As long as he gets Xuebao, all the people present are not his opponents. He can solve it easily.


    In fact, the most anxious is Zhang Yuan. He knows that the snow wolf king will die here if he gets Xuebao. He doesn''t want to die here.


    He made a full effort, the ice and fire condensed to the peak state, and rushed to the snow wolf king, but it was too late. The snow wolf king grabbed Xuebao, and the lightning around Xuebao burst out like gorgeous fireworks. The snow wolf king''s laughter stopped, and the lightning rushed into his body. He glared angrily, and wanted to get rid of Xuebao, but he didn''t know How also can''t do, snow treasure sticks in his palm, is not willing to leave.


    This scene made Zhang Yuan stop his action, laughing: "idiot, if you don''t have ice and fire, you dare to catch Xuebao, you are looking for death!"


    It seems that in order to verify his words, the snow wolf king''s body suddenly exploded and was directly supported by lightning. 1


    when the snow wolf king died, lightning began to rage in the stone hall, and Xuebao jumped wildly in mid air, as if to punish all the creatures who dared to covet it. Lightning rampaged and rushed to five people.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan protects his whole body with ice and fire, but lightning can''t hurt him. Ice and fire play a vital role.


    Protect Zhang Binghuo, everyone


    Zhang Yuan nodded and said, "no problem!"


    Words fall out of the ice, the zhongyuting shrouded, but did not go to protect Chengqi and Liuxi.


    He pretended to be helpless and said, "I''m really sorry. Xuebao''s strength is too strong. It''s the limit to protect her!"


    He doesn''t want to save others. Zhong Yuting''s body is what he covets. Of course, he has to protect it. As for others, it''s better to die. As for what he wanted to get Qin Fei''s heaven and earth sword, he has changed his mind. Qin Fei is too evil. He''d better leave it to Xuebao to deal with it. He doesn''t want to provoke him. If he seizes the opportunity, he''s not asking for trouble?


    Qin Fei is very cold. Of course, he can guess Zhang Yuan''s plan, but now let him be happy for a while. When he finishes Xuebao, it''s not too late to deal with him!


    At this time, the lightning had come to him first, and he disappeared when the lightning came into contact with him. He was so surprised that seven people yelled, thinking that he was blown up by the lightning just like snow wolf king.


    When Qin Meifei was finished, he was happy!


    Then Cheng Qi and Liu Xi were hit by lightning and disappeared, leaving only Zhong Yuting and Zhang Yuan unharmed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "Ha ha, you are too young to fight with me!"


    Zhang Yuan laughs wildly, and the plot is successful. He is very happy. He looks at Zhong Yuting in color, squint, and squint. His eyes scan her full and full chest, and he is sure of her.


    "Zhang Ting''s eyes are furious. You don''t understand what he means


    She understood that Zhang Yuanming could save Qin Fei, but she didn''t do it on purpose.


    Zhang yuanxie said with a smile, "what are you doing? Don''t worry, you will know soon, I will let you taste what is desire and immortal desire to die! "


    Instead of paying attention to Zhong Yuting, he looks at Xuebao and shows greed in his eyes. The beauty is already in control. Let''s enjoy it later. Now the most important thing is to subdue Xuebao first. His ice and fire can''t last long. He has to get down to business.


    He went to Xuebao and completely ignored the lightning around him. Under the protection of ice and fire, the cold didn''t have any effect on him at all!


    In his hand, the ice and fire is bright, and the blue light rises up. He wraps Xuebao around and grabs it. Xuebao obviously doesn''t want to let him get it easily. He launches a crazy counterattack. The lightning retracts and gathers on the surface of Xuebao. He wants to resist Zhang Yuan''s ice and fire, but ice and fire and its power complement each other. The lightning doesn''t work at all. Finally, Zhang Yuan grabs it in his hand Then the lightning closed down, and the brilliance on the surface of Xuebao disappeared. He completely surrendered himself in his hands.


    Zhang Yuan put away Xuebao and looked at Zhong Yuting with joy. He said with a smile: "beauty, don''t worry. Now Xuebao won''t hurt you any more. I''ll accompany you when I refine it thoroughly. I''ll make sure you''re happy later!"


    As he spoke, he went to Zhong Yuting and looked at her full and full chest. He thought that it would be no later to have fun first and then refine Xuebao. He reached out to her chest and felt very excited. Zhong Yuting''s body was very hot and beautiful. He believed that the beauty''s chest was full of elasticity and warmth, and he grasped to recover some interest.


    Zhong Yuting is restrained by his ice and fire. She can''t move. She is very anxious, but she can only watch the disgusting bastard''s dirty hands grabbing at her chest.


    Just when Zhang Yuan is about to succeed and has smelled the fresh body fragrance from Zhong Yuting, he suddenly grabs Xuebao from the void with one hand and kicks it out with one foot. Zhang Yuan can''t avoid it at all. He is directly kicked out and hit the stone wall hard. He is dazed to see Qin Fei come out of the void and become seven With the snow treasure, Qin Fei was withdrawing his foot. It was obvious that the foot Qin Fei had just given him.


    Zhang Yuan was shocked and said, "how can it be? You have been killed by Xuebao... "


    He was surprised and angry. He saw Qin Fei and his three men disappear by lightning. Just like snow wolf king, there is no chance of survival. But now Qin Fei and his three men are standing in front of him and taking away Xuebao.


    What''s more, the opportunity to desecrate the beauty disappeared!


    He had a quick reaction and understood it in an instant. Before Qin Fei could answer him, he immediately changed his words and said, "it''s so nice that you didn''t die. I want to protect her. What you said just now is just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Qin Fei is too lazy to look at him. Instead, he says to Zhong Yuting, "elder martial sister Zhong, how do you deal with him?"


    Zhong Yuting is shy and angry. She is almost humiliated by Zhang Yuan. She is angry that Qin Fei is OK. Why don''t she come out early? I''ve got to suffer this humiliation.


    She didn''t look at Qin Fei and said, "why don''t you come out early?"


    Qin Fei wry smile: "I also want to ah, but Xuebao was not subdued by him, I come out also useless!"


    Zhong Yuting is not unreasonable either. She stares at Qin Fei, then stares at Zhang Yuan with hatred, and says in a cruel voice: "it''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t kill you!"


    Zhang Yuan was so scared that he quickly begged for mercy: "don''t kill me. I''m confused. I didn''t mean to..."


    Zhong Yuting would not give him an opportunity to explain. He wanted to kill him by raising his hand. Zhang Yuan was very anxious. He took out all kinds of cultivation materials like hills from his ring and said, "don''t kill me. I have many treasures here. I can give them to you. Just don''t kill me. I know it''s wrong. Give me a chance."


    Zhong Yuting is very disdainful. She doesn''t pay attention to these things. She is about to do it. Suddenly Qin Fei says: "wait..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuan was very happy. He thought Qin Fei was greedy for money and said in a hurry, "I''ll give you everything. I''ll be a good man in the future, and I''ll be willing to do everything for you!"


    That is to say, what he thought in his heart was to wait. When I got the chance, I would take revenge. When I had enough fun with this girl, I would find dozens of strong men to turn her


    Zhong Yuting knows that Qin Fei doesn''t want Zhang Yuan''s resources at all. She looks at him with some doubts and doesn''t understand why he wants to wait. Doesn''t he say that he can handle Zhang Yuan himself?


    Qin Fei''s name is wait, because when Zhang Yuan took out those things, he saw some pieces of broken skin. It was from Wang Wu that he got the unknown broken skin. He didn''t expect that he would be able to see it here.He went to the pile of resources, picked out a total of five pieces, a closer look, each piece of broken skin has a broken gold wire.


    When Liu Xi saw the broken skin, his eyes were full of joy. He came over a few steps and was pleasantly surprised. "I didn''t expect that there was one here too!"


    Zhongyuting see broken skin but don''t know, strange way: "not a few pieces of broken skin?"? Maybe he killed a monster and left it behind. Why are you so strange? "


    Cheng Qi doesn''t know the situation. He looks at the broken skin curiously.


    Qin Fei handed the broken skin to Liu Xi and said with a smile, "since you like it, you''d better take it!"


    Liu Xi is not polite, put the broken skin and said: "I''ll take care of it first, and I''ll give it to you when you want it!"


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t care. He goes to Zhang Yuan and says, "how did you get that broken skin?"


    Zhang Yuan was surprised. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what it was. He had killed an opponent before and got it. Seeing that he put it in a very hidden place, he thought it should be something important, so he put it away. After a long time, he almost forgot about it. He didn''t expect Qin Fei to pay so much attention to it. He turned his eyes and said, "I can tell you How did you get it, but you have to save my life


    Qin Fei did not hesitate at all and said, "no problem! As long as you say it, we promise not to kill you! "


    He sneered in his heart that he was not a good man or a good woman. After that, he must have killed Zhang Yuan. There''s no need to be honest with such a villain, otherwise he will be the ultimate victim.


    Zhang Yuan made an effort to recall. After a while, he said, "I found it in an unknown cave in the area of hanpo sect. At that time, I was chased by my enemies and ran into it by accident. The cave was very hidden, and I broke into it by accident. When I found these broken skins, I put them away. I didn''t think about their function. I didn''t know I remember that the cave is very deep. I only found it near the entrance of the cave. There must be some broken skin in it. If I leave here, I''m willing to take you to the cave. "


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "do you still want to cheat me at this time?"


    Zhang Yuan hurriedly said: "I didn''t cheat you, I can swear!"


    "Well, I don''t believe it! It seems that you really don''t want to live! Elder martial sister Zhong, do it! "


    Qin Fei turns around coldly. Zhong Yuting stares at Zhang Yuan''s eyes and breaks his left leg with one palm, even breaking below the knee!


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Yuan uttered a shrill scream and said, "I really didn''t cheat you. I swear here!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Zhong Yuting continues to break his right leg. Zhang Yuan is still crying, but he doesn''t let go because he knows very well that he is probably testing himself. If he changes his tongue, he will die!


    The reason why he made up a lie to deceive Qin Fei was that he wanted to deceive Qin Fei to the territory of hanpo sect. At that time, it would be his chance to revenge. Anyway, all the people around him are dead. It''s better to fight. We must insist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    He wants to fight, Zhong Yuting is not ready to give him a chance, the next punch directly at his chest, bang out a deep hole.


    Zhang Yuan vomited blood in embarrassment, and his face was pale, but he could not let go of it and insisted that there was no deception.


    Qin Fei cold voice way: "well, don''t waste time with you! Just take him on the road


    Zhong Yuting nodded, in the hands of the fierce emergence of a bright long bow, the sun god bow!


    Zhang Yuan felt the terrible breath from the bow, and his face was even paler. But he knew that what he could do now was to fight to the end. Anyway, both sides were dead.


    Thinking about this, he was not afraid of it. He yelled: "if you kill me, hanpo sect will take revenge on me. Come on!"


    Zhongyuting full bowstring, a touch ready to go, Qin Fei gently stopped her, looking directly at Zhang Yuan, looking at each other''s eyes without the slightest evasion, cold voice: "what you say is the truth?"


    Zhang Yuan knows that he can''t die now. Since Qin Fei asks this, it means that he doesn''t want to kill himself. It seems that the broken skin is really important. It''s so important that the other party can not kill himself for the sake of breaking the skin.


    He quickly nodded and vowed: "I swear to God, that broken skin was really found in the cave!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I believe you for the time being. Take me there in the future! No matter what plot I have here, I can remind you to use your life first! If you want to live well, don''t use your head


    Zhang Yuan hastily promised.


    Zhong Yuting looked at Qin Fei discontentedly and said, "how can you believe him? This shameless villain, I must kill him


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile: "he should be killed naturally, but he is useful to us. Let''s save his life for the time being. If he dares to play tricks, it''s too late for you to kill him at that time!"


    Zhong Yuting angrily goes to one side and stares at Qin Fei from time to time. Then she looks at Zhang Yuan fiercely, which makes the goods shiver.


    When Liu Xi saw that they were not happy, he thought it was time to say the importance of the broken skin so that they would not continue to quarrel.


    But now is not the time. Qin Fei has begun to accept Xuebao. Zhang Yuan''s ice and fire has made Xuebao''s ferocity disappear. It''s very easy to accept Xuebao. He spent half an hour to finish it. Xuebao stays quietly in his palm. Qin Fei has a close relationship with Xuebao. He gets a message and raises his eyebrows to show his joy. This is Xuebao Xuebao is the key to get the other nine treasures in Jiuming prison. Every time you get one more treasure, it will promote each other and become more powerful.


    Zhongyuting see he finished Xuebao, not angry way: "this Xuebao must give zongmen, you don''t eat alone!"


    her loyalty to Zong men made Qin Fei helpless. But it was not matter. She did not has the final say, and everything was back to the door. Now, there is no point in arguing about it, so that it will not be upset.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t dare to heal himself, for fear of causing dissatisfaction. At this time, seeing that Qin Fei had finished Xuebao, he sneered. This baby must be his own in the future. Let''s make you happy first.


    He said pitifully: "everyone, my blood is almost dry. Can I recover first?"


    Zhongyuting vicious way: "streamer, deserve it!"


    Zhang Yuan looks at Qin Fei bitterly.


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice: "OK, let''s recover quickly."


    Zhang Yuan was so happy that she reached for a bottle of pills on the ground. Zhong Yuting stepped in front of the pills, waved her hand and collected all the resources. She said viciously, "these are not your things. You need to recover and find a way."


    Zhang Yuan gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t say much. He had to sit cross legged and absorb the aura of heaven and earth to recover from the injury. It would take more than an hour to do so.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. It''s too time-consuming for him to go on like this. He throws a pill to Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuanru catches it and thanks him.


    "Why are you so nice to this asshole?" Zhong Yuting looks at Qin Fei discontentedly.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "time is too important, we don''t have time to waste with him. When he recovers, we have to go to other dangerous places!"


    Zhong Yuting hummed and stopped talking. She also knew what Qin Fei said. Time could not be delayed.


    Qin Fei wants Zhang Yuan to recover, of course, because he wants him to be a thug. Isn''t it a waste to have such a powerful free thug?


    The reason why he decides that Zhang Yuan will help is that he has seen through Zhang Yuan''s mind. This guy is determined to win Xuebao and will never give up easily. So he will try his best to curry favor with himself so that he can stay by his side and find a chance to seize Xuebao. However, Qin Fei will not give him a chance. He just wants to hold each other down and do his best As for Zhang Yuan''s disrespect to Zhong Yuting, Qin Fei certainly won''t let it go. When the broken skin arrives, it''s Zhang Yuan''s death!


    What''s the use of broken skin? He really doesn''t know, so he''s going to talk to Liu Xi to see why broken skin deserves his attention.Liu Xi also has this intention. Taking advantage of Zhang Yuan''s free time to close his eyes and practice, Liu Xi says to Qin Fei and Zhong Yuting: "brother Fei, elder martial sister Zhong, I want to talk about the broken skin with you!"


    Qin Fei nods and Zhong Yuting doesn''t mind. Cheng Qi wants to stay and look at Zhang Yuan. Qin Fei says that he doesn''t need to look at Zhang Yuan. He says to Zhang Yuan, "if you practice here yourself, if you dare to eavesdrop on me, I will kill you immediately!"


    Zhang Yuanlian nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll listen to you in the future. I promise I won''t mess with you!"


    Qin Fei nodded and asked everyone to go out of the stone hall and lay out the array. Once Zhang Yuan dares to eavesdrop, he will know for the first time.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t plan to eavesdrop. He didn''t care about the broken skin at all. He only had Xuebao in his heart. This is the task given to him by hanpuzong. If he didn''t finish it, let alone the rich reward, death is possible. He must finish it! So now he doesn''t want to think about anything else. He knows that it''s very difficult to get Xuebao from Qin Fei. At least he can''t do it by himself. He has to find other ways to do it, which requires slowly looking for opportunities.


    Outside the stone hall, Liu Xi looked at the three people solemnly, holding a piece of broken skin in his hand, and said to everyone in a low voice: "elder martial sister Zhong, don''t blame brother Fei for paying so much attention to this broken skin. This broken skin is very important. We must keep Zhang Yuan''s life now. If what he said is true, there are probably more broken skin in that cave!"


    Zhong Yuting slightly frowned at Liu Mei and said in a delicate voice: "younger martial brother Liu, what is this broken skin? I don''t see anything important about it at all


    Qin Fei also looks at Liu Xi curiously. He always says that the broken skin is precious, but he can''t see it at all. He has the same doubts as Zhong Yuting.


    Cheng Qi looks like he has nothing to do with himself. He is not interested in the broken skin.


    Liu Xi smile, voice pressure is lower, looked at three people one eye, light voice way: "have you heard of overlord a?"


    "Overlord a!"


    Zhong Yuting and Cheng Qi scream at the same time, revealing the color of inconceivable, while Qin Fei''s face is at a loss? What is it? Is it awesome? Why are Zhong Yuting and Cheng Qi so surprised that their mouths are so open that they can put a fist in them.


    Standing opposite Zhong Yuting, he saw Zhong Yuting''s big cherry mouth. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind, which must be very cool to kiss?


    With this idea, he threw it away. What did he think?


    He quickly looked at Liu Xi and said, "what is bawangjia?"


    Without waiting for Liu Xi to speak, Cheng Qi could not help but hastily said: "overlord armor is a set of powerful armor. It was the armor of Chu overlord who was the strongest one 100000 years ago!"


    King of Chu?


    Qin Feifei is more and more confused. Who is the overlord of Chu?


    Seeing his bewilderment, the three of them all looked at him in surprise and said in unison: "don''t you even know the overlord of Chu? How is that possible? "


    In their eyes, it seems that Qin Fei didn''t know that Bawang of Chu had a greater impact on them than he did.


    Qin Fei laughed awkwardly and said, "have you forgotten? I have no chance to understand the history of the world before long


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    When he said that, Liu Xi and Cheng Qi came to realize that Qin Fei came from a small world. He didn''t know that Chu overlord was a reasonable thing. How could you forget it?


    As if she had discovered the new world, Zhong Yuting was surprised and said, "are you not from our world? How could it be so powerful? "


    Qin Fei''s strength left a deep impression on her. She thought Qin Fei was a genius selected from a large sect under Li Tianzong, but she didn''t expect this result.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I''ll tell you this later. Let''s talk about it first. Who is the overlord of Chu? What''s the magic about bawangjia? "


    Or Cheng Qi explained that he showed a look of worship and said: "in 100000 years, a peerless genius came out. In 500 years, he became the only one who was in adversity. He became the idol of practitioners all over the world and the model pursued by all practitioners. He rose up in the world and was invincible. At that time, the practitioners respected him and under his influence, everyone respected him The cultivation of meditation is not like the conflicts among different sects. At that time, the monks were very friendly, because everyone had a goal, that is, to become a peerless talent like the overlord of Chu. They didn''t want to fight for power and profit at all! At that time, he wore overlord armor, held overlord sword and practiced a set of overlord formula. No one could defeat him! "


    Qin Fei turned his mouth and said, "what''s the point? What about him now? "


    Cheng Qi looked gloomy and said, "dead! After the Chu overlord reached the peak of adversity, he wanted to pursue a higher realm, but no one knew what that realm was. He was a king who never stopped. In the end, he seemed to find a way to break through adversity, but he failed. According to historical records, the day when Chu overlord died was the day when he broke through the adversity. In that year, the whole world was shrouded in golden light, and the sky was full of glory Shuangri and Shuangyue appear in the sky together, many people have witnessed his feat, he holds the overlord sword, wears overlord armor, straight to the sky, he seems to want to break the sky in general, but failed, he only lasted for a moment, the golden light all over the world disappeared, he fell from the sky, blood like rain, the famous overlord sword and Overlord armor are broken, Chu overlord He died in this way. Even after his body fell to the ground, it turned into powder. People finally built a burial mound for him to commemorate him! "


    Qin Fei put in a word: "how did he die?"


    Before Cheng Qi answered, Zhong Yuting said, "no one knows. At that time, after he rushed to the sky, people only saw his figure in the golden light falling in the blink of an eye when he was close to the cloud. Everything happened too fast."


    Qin Fei frowned. The Chu overlord was so fierce that he died in the twinkling of an eye. No one knows how he died. It''s really strange!


    Cheng Qi then said: "after the death of King Chu, some powerful monks began to covet everything he left, but some monks also opposed it. In this way, the peaceful and peaceful cultivation world has been in chaos ever since, and it has continued to this day!"


    At this time, the three people all looked at Liu Xi and said in one voice: "are these broken skins?"


    Liu Xi nodded solemnly and said, "if I guess correctly, these broken skins are the fragments left behind by the broken overlord armor!"


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "how do you know?"


    Zhong Yuting also confused: "yes, this broken skin doesn''t look strange, and how can you be sure?"


    After all, bawangjia has been broken for 100000 years. Now Liu Xi says that these broken skins are the broken things of bawangjia, and everyone thinks it''s impossible!


    After a while, Liu Xi said, "I''ve read an ancient book before. It''s a long time ago. It''s recorded that the overlord armour was made of nearly a million demon skins. The demon skins trained the gold lines between heaven and earth. Do you think the gold lines of these broken skins are gold lines What about it? "


    After you read it carefully, Qin Fei didn''t express his opinion, because he was not very familiar with the world and had no voice.


    But Zhong Yuting nodded and said, "I have read books about the demons of heaven watching. It''s true. After they have been trained to heaven watching, their skin will have gold lines. It''s really amazing that the king of Chu used one million demons'' skins to make overlord armour. You know, every demon watching heaven can''t have gold lines No matter how you practice, you can only practice gold patterns the size of nail on your head. It''s too luxurious! "


    In this way, everyone believed Liu Xi''s words. The broken skin was the fragment of overlord''s armor, but Qin Fei then asked: "it''s just broken skin armor. What''s the effect?"


    This time, without waiting for Liu Xi to explain, Cheng Qipao said: "it''s said that if you gather these broken skins together, you can refine the overlord''s armor again. If anyone wears it, no one can break its defense under adverse circumstances, it''s equal to standing in an invincible position!"


    Gather together broken leather to refine overlord armor?


    This is a word, no one really, a million pieces of broken skin ah, when will this get together? It''s too remote. It can be regarded as a dream. It can''t be realized at all.


    Qin Fei asked Liu Xi to collect the broken skin and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to gather these things together. Let''s go step by step. It''s our chance to meet them. We can''t meet them or force them to do so."After all, it''s 100000 years ago, and it''s too big for everyone to be interested in.


    Liu Xi didn''t say much, but his eyes flashed firmly, and didn''t seem to listen to Qin Fei''s words.


    We didn''t say any more. We were not interested in the broken skin in his hand. Although it was a famous fragment of overlord''s armor, it was useless. In their hearts, it was not as useful as a demon pill to change their life.


    Back in the stone hall, Zhang Yuan was still practicing. Qin Fei and his family waited for him for an hour, and finally recovered. It''s time to set out for other dangerous places.


    After walking out of the stone hall and returning to the ground, the snow wolves were all scattered, leaving only ice dregs on the ground. As soon as the snow wolf king died, they knew that they were no longer Qin Fei''s opponents. They had no head, and they had no meaning to fight hard, so they left long ago.


    After walking out of the snow forest, the temperature quickly returned to normal. Qin Fei looked back at the snow forest and thought that the environment of the nine hell prison was really strange. The people who created the world at the beginning didn''t know what kind of existence they were, and they were so fierce.


    You know, this world is so restrictive that the small world created by the friars themselves can''t match. However, the other side can create such a powerful Jiuming prison. It can be seen that his strength in his lifetime has reached such a terrifying state.


    Jiuming prison is an independent world created by a powerful person in the past. Li Tianzong also got it by chance, but it only combined the power of the whole clan to make everyone enter here to practice, but it has no absolute control.


    Next, it was much simpler. Five people spent four days searching the rest of the dangerous places and got a lot of useful things for cultivation. The demon elixir also hunted countless. Everyone''s ring was piled up with mountains. These demon elixirs were enough for everyone to cultivate for a long time.


    The dangerous place has been raided. Zhang Yuan suggests that we should leave Jiuming prison now. Liu Xi and others also feel that it''s time to leave. This time we enter Jiuming prison, we have gained a lot and are satisfied.


    Calculate the time. There are still ten days left before Jiuming prison is closed. Qin Fei doesn''t want to leave so soon. He wants to go to the second floor.


    Liu Xi and Cheng Qi leave Jiuming prison with Zhong Yuting to let her reunite with Zhong. He says he wants to go to the second floor.


    We didn''t stop him, because along the way, we have already seen his means. He with the spirit cave is definitely the first person under the spirit, which is not bad compared with the ordinary spirit. It''s a good way for him to go to the second level, which is of great help to the cultivation.


    Zhang Yuan is silent. Qin Fei''s going to the second floor is different from his plan. If he dies on the second floor, Xuebao will be gone. This is beyond his plan, but he has no right to stop Qin Fei. He doesn''t even dare to say anything, because Zhong Yuting has taught him a lesson these days. He''s very impressed. He wants to express his opinion several times, but Zhong Yu has been killed Ting beat, although he has no problem with her, but Qin Fei stands on the side of Zhong Yuting, he has no way to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    As for going to the second floor with Qin Fei, he''s not qualified, because he doesn''t have a spirit cave. He can''t get in at all!


    Qin Fei then looked at him and said, "Zhang Yuan, please come with me."


    This is a thief''s heart. He can''t rest assured to let this guy go back to Li Tianzong with Liu Xi. If it''s bad for them, it''s a big trouble. So he can only take it with him.


    Zhang Yuan was surprised and said, "I can''t go to the second floor!"


    Qin Fei said: "I have my own way! Elder martial sister Zhong, you should leave here first! "


    Zhong Yuting and Zhong Lao had been separated for so long. They missed each other very much, but they didn''t bother. They nodded and agreed.


    Both Liu Xi and Cheng Qi ask Qin Fei to take care. Once they can''t mix in the second floor, they leave quickly.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that you don''t have to worry. After seeing them leave Jiuming prison, he looked at Zhang Yuan with a puzzled face and said, "you must be very curious about how I can take you to the second floor?"


    Zhang Yuan said with a bitter smile: "yes, I don''t have the talent like you to cultivate the spirit cave. I can''t enter the second level door at all."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you must be very curious. How can I avoid Xuebao''s attack in the stone hall?"


    Zhang Yuan''s eyes brightened. Yes, this question has puzzled him for a long time, and he always wanted to ask. But Qin Fei will not tell this secret easily. After all, it is a means to protect his life. Now Qin Fei asks himself this question, he must say it, and he is really looking forward to it!


    Qin Fei didn''t let him wait too long. With a wave of his hand, Xu hekong came out of Xuanling Ding and stood in front of Zhang Yuan. His eyes were not good enough to stare at him. Zhang Yuan was shocked and hairy.


    He naturally recognized the strange empty cat in the demon clan, and was shocked and said: "you have two empty cats on you. No wonder you can avoid Xuebao''s attack so easily! I''m convinced


    Xuebao''s lightning attack is Xu hekong''s help to Qin Fei, who brings him into another time and space to avoid being hit by lightning. He also saves Cheng Qi and Liu Xi in this way.


    Qin Fei showed him the empty cats and took them back to Xuanling Ding. Zhang Yuan wondered, "although empty cats can create time and space, they can''t last long. How do you do it?"


    He thought that emptiness and emptiness were hiding in the time and space he created, but it was the first time for him to see them for so many years, which showed that they were hiding all the time. This is not common sense. These two empty cats are just changing their lives. They can never create a permanent space and time!


    Qin Fei looked at him and said seriously, "are you worthy of my trust?"


    Zhang Yuan nodded hastily and said, "don''t worry, I promise I won''t tell you!"


    He sneered in his heart. Although Qin Fei is very strong, his brain is not strong enough. He asked such an idiotic question. Now he just wants to know all Qin Fei''s secrets so that he can deal with them in the future.


    It can be seen that Qin Feiding has other ways to release living creatures, such as creating a small world, so that they can stay in it for a long time.


    But in general, no one in the small world takes the initiative to show up. This small world is the lifeblood of a monk. It''s very important. Many important things are stored in it. For example, Zhang Yuan has his own small world, but he refuses to show it up when he dies. This is the biggest secret. Now Qin Fei asks this, he must show off the small world to him, Once he saw Qin Fei''s small world, he would leave a mark between heaven and earth, and he could use it later.


    The result is very disappointing to him. Instead of showing the small world, Qin Fei shows an alchemy furnace. Xuanling Ding is just a ding. It''s a world of its own and can store living things.


    Zhang Yuan is not interested in this kind of magic weapon that can store living things. In fact, many people in this world can refine it, but they just disdain to refine it. Because everyone has their own small world, there is no need to waste energy on making magic weapons that can store living things.


    Qin Fei saw that his disappointed look flashed by, and he secretly laughed. He basically guessed what he thought. Didn''t he just want to know his own little world? It''s a pity that after coming to this world for so long, he has no time to refine any small world, and he doesn''t have the heart to refine it. He comes from the small world and thinks it''s a very cruel way to enslave thousands of creatures. It doesn''t matter if the friars don''t refine the small world. It''s just that people here are used to it.


    He is ready to take an unusual road, absolutely not refining the small world.


    Next, he directly put Zhang Yuan into the Xuanling cauldron and let him talk about life with them. Zhang Yuan must be very sad in it, because in addition to emptiness and emptiness, there is another one who lives and dies together!


    Life and death together can be powerful now. It''s already the strength of life changing. The monks in the life changing realm can''t use any strength when they meet with it. This is Qin Feiyin''s trump card, which has never been shown, because he knows very well that the ability of life and death together is not suitable for people to know now. When it comes to the divine realm, it''s time for him to walk horizontally!


    As for this time let Zhang Yuan know the existence of life and death together, in fact, it will not expose the talent of life and death together. We have already agreed with them to tell Zhang Yuan that the reason for dying in it is the role of Xuanling tripod.As for the family members in Xuanling Ding, Qin Fei won''t let Zhang Yuan find them. He has already opened up a separate space and won''t let them meet.


    After that, Qin Fei stood on the top of a high mountain and his aura surged. The spirit cave suddenly released. In a flash, a gray door appeared in the sky, which was the passage to the second floor. Qin Fei ran the spirit cave, then jumped up and rushed to the door. When he approached the door, a layer of gray awn passed by and separated him from the spirit cave It seems that he is checking whether he is qualified to enter. This is all done in the blink of an eye. When the grey awn disappears, the door also disappears with Qin Fei.


    In the gray awn, he couldn''t see the object clearly. His brain was dizzy and then returned to normal. After the gray awn disappeared, he saw everything around him. He was shocked. Is NIMA random? Unexpectedly, he appeared on the top of a bottomless cliff. The place where he stood was less than half a foot away from the cliff, which made him sweat. If he deviated half a step, he would fall off the cliff. This bottomless height would make him lose his arms and legs even if he fell down. It''s a pitfall!


    He stepped back a few steps, took a long breath of relief, looked around, and found that in addition to the cliff, the scenery behind him was beautiful and charming. He was living in a wide and boundless grassland. The green grass was knee high, very lush, and some low trees were growing. From time to time, birds and animals were startled, and the wind was blowing, and the air was very fresh.


    Qin Fei came to the second floor with his own plan. Because of the information he got from Xuebao, there is one of the ten treasures in the second floor, which is called jinsisheng. The purpose of his trip is to come for jinsisheng.


    No wonder Zhang Yuan attaches so much importance to Xuebao. Each of the nine treasures is related to each other, and there is also a sequence. The first layer of Xuebao is the key to find the golden rope, and then the next treasure''s clue has to be obtained from the golden rope, and so on.


    According to the information provided by Xuebao, the gold wire rope is not easy to get. It needs a thousand magic pills that can communicate with the demons in the divine realm. Moreover, the magic pills have to be made from different demons. Then it can be used to refine a pill called Huashen pill. It can be eaten by the second strongest demons before the gold wire rope can be condensed in the demons'' body. Qin Fei has to kill each other and get rid of his body Take it out from the inside.


    The second strongest demon clan is naturally Tongshen jiuzhong. Qin Fei''s current strength, let alone Tongshen jiuzhong, will make him run away in confusion even if he is Tongshen two or three.


    So it''s a very difficult battle, but Qin Fei is not discouraged. Opportunities come from his own efforts, and he has to go up when he has difficulties. This is his character.


    If Jiuming prison can be completely controlled by themselves, then they can put their families here to live, and the outside world will not threaten them. There are mountains and water, which make a world of their own. It''s much more comfortable than staying in Xuanling Ding. Xuanling''er and Qin Fei have been protesting that Qin Fei has been letting them stay in the ding. Originally, Qin Fei wanted to wait until he was away from Tianzong Let them out, but now want to come, or here insurance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    For the safety of his family, he is determined to get the nine hell prison. Although it takes time to complete, he does not give up. He can take his time and it will come true one day.


    Xuebao is already in hand, and the gold wire rope will also be available!


    He is such a person who decides to do something with all his strength!


    Now, the first thing is to collect a thousand kinds of demon Dan, which is not dangerous, just a little time-consuming.


    He has an idea. As soon as the time comes, she won''t be busy going out. Zhong Yuting can stay here for ten years, and she can do it herself!


    This is the best place for cultivation. There are countless demon families for cultivation. Qin Fei doesn''t want to go back to Li Tianzong at all. He thinks he can grow up quickly!


    Qin Fei felt that it was too easy to be lazy during his cultivation. There was great pressure here, but it was the best one.


    there were no demons and monsters on the grassland, they were all ordinary animals. Qin Fei ran away quickly, and it took nearly an hour to come to the edge of the grassland, where a rolling mound appeared, stretching for dozens of years Far away, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    There are dense trees growing all over the hill. From time to time, beasts roar from the forest. Qin Fei is very happy. It seems that there are many demons here. It''s time for him to do a big job.


    He rushed to a hill excitedly and turned back soon. He looked frightened and said to himself, "Damn it, Tongshen Sanzhong. I''m not an opponent. I''d better go in another direction!"


    He walked ten miles along the grass, and then he chose a new hill and rushed in. It turned out that he had just rushed to the previous Hill less than 500 meters away, when he saw a tiger demon in the distance. He was scared to come back quickly. The breath of the other side had reached the triple level, which was not what he could cope with.


    This time, I was very lucky. After traveling for kilometers in the mountains, I met a bear demon. His breath was only three points stronger than that of him. Since he was a God, he didn''t have much threat to him. He rushed up to fight with the bear demon. When the bear demon saw the excitement of human beings and the fresh flesh and blood coming to his door, how could he not like it?


    There were several bloody bones behind him, and there were some meat scraps on them. It was obvious that the people who went to Jiuming prison this time had become the food in his mouth, which made Qin Fei feel a little bad, because seeing that these bones all died at about the same time, it showed that the bear demon killed these people at about the same time, which further showed that the bear demon could deal with at least four people at the same time Is it wrong for a friar who is the lowest and the most important to communicate with God to rush up so rashly?


    But now he can''t help but flinch. The bear demon has come up. The evil wind blows on his face, and an evil spirit rushes up towards him. With a bang, Qin Fei retreats 100 meters, and breaks seven giant trees along the way. His whole body is in great pain. His life aura runs quickly, and then he can repair it.


    Qin Fei is not as powerful as the bear demon, but his recovery ability is very strong. The bear demon is powerful and powerful, but he should be able to cope with it.


    After fighting with bear demon for nearly 50 moves in a row, Qin Fei knows his opponent''s details. If he is an ordinary monk, he is not his opponent. However, Qin Fei is not an ordinary man. He has life aura, which is a power aura. His recovery is terrible. Bear demon does not cause any real damage to him. On the contrary, after 50 moves, bear demon''s movement and strength change obviously Unfortunately, Qin Fei was overjoyed. He seized the gap to sacrifice the bleeding beads and hit each other''s back. The bear demon rushed out with a roar and hit the ground. The whole mountain was shaking.


    Then Qin Fei saw the heaven and earth sword in his hand, cut down the bear''s head directly, went to take out the demon pill, and carefully put it away, with a light of excitement in his eyes: "everything is difficult at the beginning, now it''s successful. For the first time, the 1000th demon pill, I''m here!"


    After killing the bear demon, Qin Fei makes up for his aura and turns around the whole hill. He finds that there is only one bear demon here. It seems that these guys have a strong sense of territory and never allow other demon families to interfere.


    He fixed his eyes on the other hills. Suddenly, there were four lights flashing on the fifth hill. It was clear that the monk''s aura was fluctuating. With the roar of the beast, it seemed that there was a fight between the human monk and the powerful demon clan.


    The fierce fighting over there and the loud noise naturally startled the demons on other hills. There were more than a dozen nearby hills, and the roar of beasts came from them. With the evil spirit, they were rushing towards the other side. The human friars should have the upper hand, and the fighting demons were crying for help. This is not good.


    Qin Fei thought for a while. He didn''t know so many masters who could communicate with the divine world from Tianzong. He didn''t seem to have to rush to help. Besides, even if he went, I''m afraid it wouldn''t work. It''s impossible to say that he might become the food of the demon clan.


    Thinking of this, he decided to wait and see if the other side could cope with so many demons, and by the way, see if he could find a bargain.


    Soon the demons all around rushed into the hill, and there was a voice of surprise and anger: "no, there are more and more demons, let''s go back!"


    "We can''t retreat. We are surrounded. We are finished!"


    Another voice sounded in horror, full of anxiety and anger.Qin Fei was stunned by these two voices. He knew the owner of the voice. The first one was Bao still in Huaqing Pavilion, and the second one was Qi Kong of Holy Spirit sect. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    The other two also made a sound, but Qin Fei had never heard of it. It should be a stranger.


    Qi Kong escaped from the Holy Spirit sect at the beginning. Later, he heard that this guy was taught a lesson by Liu Mochen. He blamed him for not using distraction to deal with Qin Fei. He didn''t expect that he would appear here and still mix with Bao still. How could this guy not be dead?


    Qin Fei doesn''t have any good feelings for him. We can say that they are still enemies, so he is not ready to save people. Besides, he has no ability to save people. Let''s wait and see what happens!


    Thinking of this, he was at ease to watch the play on the top of the mountain and wait for the final result. He speculated that the four of Qi Kong would have enough suspense if they wanted to survive!


    The fighting over there was very fierce. From time to time, there was the roar of the demon clan and the cry of the monks. Although it was so far away, the two sides were not ordinary people, and Qin Fei was also not ordinary people. Therefore, we could hear the movement over there clearly, and even see some unclear fighting scenes under the golden eyes.


    After a while, suddenly heard a roar: "Qi Kong, what are you doing?"


    Qi Kong''s cold voice came out: "master Bao, I''m sorry. How can we live if you don''t die?"


    Then he heard a scream, which was from Bao still. He saw a burst of blood light rising up, followed by the chaos of the demons, and the hills shook fiercely. It seemed that there was a big move to release.


    Qin Fei looks at it in surprise and thinks that Qi Kong must have used some tricks to make Bao still be in the middle of the attack. This guy is really stubborn. He is calculating people anytime and anywhere. How long will it take to get along with him.


    I saw three figures rushing down from the hill. It was indistinct that they were very fast and headed east. After a while, they saw the demons rushing out, but there were only five left, and the others were not able to get out. It was obvious that they were all dead.


    Talent!


    Qin Fei sighs that Qi Kong is a real ox fork. He can escape like this. Although it is very likely that he got it in exchange for Bao''s still life, it''s really very powerful to be able to do so at the critical moment of life and death!


    Of course, Qin Fei doesn''t agree with this guy''s practice. Qi Kong has a grudge against himself. Why don''t he follow him by the way?


    But before that, he still had something to do. He went to the hill to see what happened to the demons. If they were all dead, then the demons would be his own. Qi Kong, if they did this, it was a big help for him!


    After waiting for half an hour, there was no movement. Qin Fei got up and quickly approached the hill. As for whether Qi Kong would escape after such a long time, there was no need to worry. He was familiar with Qi Kong''s power and could follow him all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Only when they saw the corpse, they could see that it was still a long time for them to die The demon clan, but Qi Kong and the other two must have some way to avoid Bao''s self explosion, which makes Qin Fei alert. The other party must have some secret to protect his life. When they meet, they have to be more careful.


    There were eight demon corpses on the hill, and there were five kinds of them. In this way, he got five more demon pills from different demon families. The more demon pills from the same family, he was not polite. He directly found a hidden place to absorb them first. The demon pills that communicated with the divine realm were really powerful. After absorbing three demon pills, he felt that he was about to break through to the divine realm!


    It''s another hour. It''s almost two hours since qikong and their escape. Qin Fei chases them in the direction of their departure. There are no demons in the hills along the way. According to the traces left at the scene, they are all attracted by qikong. It seems that the three guys are in a panic and are in a bit of a mess.


    Qin Fei continues to follow him. The reason why he can easily follow each other is directly related to Qi Kong''s distracting and spirit dispersing skill. If the other party wants to control him, he has left a mental imprint. Qin Fei has a drop of blood from the golden giant and can''t control him at all. Instead, he takes the opportunity to master Qi Kong''s mental imprint. Qin Fei can reverse it at any time if he wants to To know his whereabouts through his spiritual imprint. In Li Tianzong, he didn''t pay much attention to Qi Kong, so he didn''t detect him, but now he is on his mind.


    Along the way, the hills soon came to the edge, and a big river appeared in front. On the other side of the river, there was a vast forest. The big river separated the hills from the forest, forming a boundary.


    Qin Fei saw hundreds of demons standing by the river and yelling angrily at the other side of the river. There were three of them on the other side of the river. Seeing that the demons didn''t dare to cross the river, they were relieved. They didn''t pay attention to the abuse of the demons. They turned and went into the forest and disappeared.


    The demons on this side of the river saw that they had gone, looked at the river for a long time, and then turned back to their own mountains.


    Qin Fei hid in a clump of trees and held his breath. He didn''t dare to move. When all the demons were gone, he just sighed with a sigh of relief. Then his brows wrinkled slightly. He appeared beside the river and looked at the surging river. He was puzzled. Why didn''t these demons cross the river to kill Qi Kong? Is there something in the river that they are worried about?


    But no, they can all cross the river smoothly, which shows that there is no danger in the river. Then, the danger must come from the opposite forest. There must be some demons on this side of the hill who are afraid to cross the river to kill them.


    Do you want to follow Qi Kong?


    Qin Fei speculated that there must be a problem in the forest, and whether to pursue or not became a troublesome choice.


    In the end, he chose to give up tracking Qi Kong. He didn''t want to take risks easily. Among the hundreds of demons he saw just now, nearly 50 of them are Tongshen Yizhong, with more than 30 kinds. These are more than 30 different kinds of demons. He didn''t want to give up.


    As for the more powerful demons, he doesn''t want to provoke them now. He''s not so stupid to send them to death.


    It took him five days to kill all the demons in Tongshen Yizhong, and he got 35 different kinds of demons and nearly 200 demons. These demons were used for cultivation. After he found a hidden place to absorb them, he succeeded in breaking through Tongshen Yizhong, and added three spirit holes, which were four spirit holes in total In this way, he has the confidence to deal with the higher level of the demon clan. Four spirit holes are enough for him to defeat the demon clan with the double spirit!


    He started to take action. He aimed at a python demon with two powers of communication. He rushed to the top of the mountain. He was overjoyed by the complete suppression of the other party during the battle. It was too easy for him to deal with the two powers with four spirit holes. He didn''t use any other means.


    It took him three days to get rid of all the Tongshen double demons at the top of the hills. He began to aim at the triple demons. After fighting with a Tongshen triple dog demon, his confidence soared, and there was no problem at all.


    This is the best place for him to improve his strength. Relying on the demon Dan, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, it''s the last day since the opening of Jiuming prison. Qin Fei has cleaned up all the demon clans in the hills. It''s time to go to the forest across the river. He has never forgotten Qi Kong. Now his strength is greatly improved, and Qi Kong is not His opponent, it''s time for revenge.


    Today is the last day of the opening of Jiuming prison, and then it will be closed. Most people will choose to leave here and return to the original world.


    Missed this opportunity, Qin Fei does not want to regret!


    He crossed the river and went into the forest. He followed Qi Kong all the way. The other party had not left yet. It was more than 300 li away from Qin Fei. Qin Fei met the demon clan that he could fight. If he couldn''t make trouble, he quickly avoided it. He would not entangle and delay his time.Half an hour later, he was less than a mile away from qikong. After crossing the slope in front of him, he could see each other.


    However, he didn''t rush over the slope rashly. He didn''t know how many people were around Qi Kong. If he had more than the previous three people and had stronger helpers, he would be looking for death.


    At this time, there was a fight. Qi Kong and others seemed to be fighting with someone. Qin Fei secretly went up the slope and hid in the woods. Looking forward, he saw that this was a low-lying place. There was a huge demon corpse lying on the ground. Beside the corpse was a golden ancient book. There were five people on Qi Kong''s side. They were fighting with a hot beauty A top-notch beauty is in danger. She is obviously not their opponent. She is forced to the corpse of the demon clan step by step. Only by leaning on the corpse of the demon clan can she avoid being attacked on her back. However, qikong five people surround her on three sides. She has no way to escape. If there is no accident, she will be defeated today!


    Qin Fei saw everyone''s appearance, the best beauty is not the valley master of Yueyin Valley, Su Qingying!


    Once the scenery of her now some embarrassed, the body''s long skirt has been in tatters, showing a few spring, light, snow-white skin provoked Qi Kong five people lust, laugh constantly.


    Qin Fei has a clear view of the five people on Qi Kong''s side. One of them is Li Ming, the leader of the burning palace. His strength is far higher than Su Qingying''s. at this time, he has reached the Ninth level of Tongshen. Although Su Qingying has made progress, she has not yet broken through to the eighth level. It is not an opponent, but a matter of reason.


    The other three don''t know each other, and Qin Fei is not interested in thinking about who they are. Now he only cares about how to solve the problem?


    Su Qingying is his ally. At the beginning, Su Qingying valued him very much.


    At this time, Liming''s eyes swept over Su Qingying''s beautiful face and swam past her graceful and charming body. He was very greedy for the spring and light leaked from those places. He said with a smile: "Su Valley master, you''d better follow me. As long as you get on well with me, Yueyin Valley and burning flame palace will be solid allies. It''s easy to pull Yanshan sword clan down We will be the most powerful force when we leave Tianzong! "


    Su Qingying frowned and said angrily, "dream! How can I make an alliance with the murderer when you burn Yan palace and kill so many people in Yueyin Valley in Jiuming prison this time


    "Well! not to know good from bad! If you don''t promise me today, you will die! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away. How many men dream of your beautiful and sexy body day and night. Today, I''ll play enough, and then let qikong play with them. What do you think? Or I can be my own forever! As long as you serve me well, you''ll die! " Li Ming said with a smile.


    Qikong four people laugh, qikong greedy looked at Su Qingying one eye, evil smile to Liming way: "the master is wise, qikong can follow you to be able to taste the taste of Su Da beauty, really with the right person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Qi Kong, who was expelled from the Holy Spirit sect by Liu Mochen, went to the burning flame palace. With his ability to communicate with the divine world, he naturally got the attention of Liming. He was soon promoted to be an elder of the inner gate of burning flame palace. This time, the nine hell prison was opened. According to the custom of Li Tianzong, those who have strong communication with the divine world entered the second level. This is one aspect of most sects'' obedience to the rule of Li Tianzong.


    Qin feiwan didn''t expect that Qi Kong joined the burning palace and got the important position of Liming.


    The other three, through conversation, Qin Fei also knows their identities, they are all the elders of a department in the burning palace.


    Su Qingying is very angry when she hears the five people''s words, but there is also a touch of despair in her beautiful eyes. If the other four people are all right, but facing Li Ming, she really has a chance to win. Is she going to be sullied by them today?


    She bent down to pick up the ancient books beside the corpse of the demon clan and said in a angry voice, "if you dare to mess around, I will destroy it!"


    Li Ming disdained to smile and said, "do you really think we are dealing with you for this? Just now it''s just an excuse. Now you have no way to escape. To tell you the truth, I''ll decide you. Those beautiful female disciples in Yueyin Valley must be very lonely. I don''t mind comforting them. Let them all taste the beauty of men and women''s love! "


    Su Qingying understood that the other party''s main purpose was herself. She had hunted the demon clan before, and just saw the ancient book Li Ming five people appeared. She said she wanted the ancient book, but of course she would not give it. It was hard for her to get it. How could she give it to the other party easily? Originally, she felt that everyone knew each other after all, and the other would not go too far. How could she know that the other party actually owned it She was very angry that she wanted to be the target of her life.


    "Come on, cut the crap. You can either take the initiative to serve me comfortably. With your beauty and talent, as long as you really follow me, you can be the vice leader of the burning flame palace. If you don''t follow me, today I will use my brute force to make you yield. Then you not only have to serve me, but also they have long wanted to taste your taste You''ll be tortured endlessly and get nothing in the end. " Li Ming is a little impatient. Now he is burning with desire and fire. Ever since he saw Su Qingying, his mind is full of the charming and perfect body under this woman''s long skirt. Whenever the female disciples in the palace are happy, his mind is full of fantasies that Su Qingying is conquered under himself. Every time, he is more brave than ever, which makes the women beg for mercy.


    Now the dream has to come true. He doesn''t have much patience to waste time with Su Qingying. The most important thing is that the day of closing Jiuming prison is coming to an end. If you stay here and don''t go out, even if you get Su Qingying''s body, there is a 90% chance that you will die here!


    So before closing, he must enjoy her well and make her completely submit to his crotch. After going out, he can enjoy the beauty''s body all the time.


    Qi Kong''s four can''t wait any longer. Together with Li Ming, they force Su Qingying to go up. Su Qingying looks at the five on guard. The light on her body is shining, and she has already turned her aura to the extreme.


    The two sides soon fight together. Su Qingying is obviously not an opponent. She has no way to escape. She is about to fall into the hands of five people. At that time, she will face the humiliation of five people.


    Qin Fei is obsessed in the distance. Su Qingying is an ally to herself. She''s really sorry for her conscience if she doesn''t save her, but it''s very dangerous to save her. No one else has a problem, but this Liming is definitely not a good fault. She''s not his opponent at all. I''m afraid she can''t save Su Qingying when she shows up. She has to be planted in Liming''s hands.


    But do you just watch a woman being humiliated? What''s your conscience?


    He was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. At last, he gritted his teeth and let it go. It''s not his style to see death and not help him. Even if a woman he doesn''t know is about to be bullied, he can''t take it as if he didn''t see it!


    But he can''t rush to death alone. He has to find help!


    He called out Niu Hengkong and the great sage. Now they can help him a lot. In recent days, he has not let everyone idle. Niu Hengkong is the peak of changing his life. In recent days, he has absorbed dozens of supernatural demons. Their strength has already reached the level of supernatural, and the great sage is not inferior. They are enough to delay Qi Kong and others. Of course, this is not enough I have to give them a hand and make a surprise attack to buy time.


    As for Zhang Yuan, Qin Fei doesn''t plan to let him be idle. He asks him to come out and fight against Liming. Liming cultivates fire aura. Zhang Yuan''s ice and fire can fight for a while. As long as Qin Fei can get one or two breathing time, it''s enough to save people!


    After all the arrangements were made, Niu Hengkong and Da Sheng entered the space-time created by Xu He Kong and approached the battlefield, but they did not dare to approach now. The fluctuation of the fighting between the two sides was too big. Under the influence of the aura, the power of space-time would be unstable, so they had to wait for Qin Fei to take action.


    Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan went to the battlefield together, and did not hide his breath.


    Zhang Yuan was scared to death. He just changed his life. He fought with tongshenjing. Didn''t he want to die?


    However, he had to do as Qin Fei said, because he didn''t want to tear his face with Qin Fei now. He might die in the face of tongshenjing, but Qin Fei said that he had a detailed plan, and 90% of them would not fail.It''s better to be 90% sure than to lose 100% of his life in huihanpuzong if he can''t finish the task. Moreover, Qin Fei''s time and space demon clan, such as emptiness and emptiness, can really guarantee its safety, so he has to give up.


    Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan approach the battlefield. Liming, Su Qingying and others find him in an instant.


    Liming was surprised to see Qin Fei. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear here. Although he was overbearing and could not pay attention to the people of other sects, Qin Fei was a disciple of Li Tianzong now, and he didn''t move his mind.


    Qi Kong has a cold light in his eyes. He hates Qin Fei very much. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, how could he be reduced to being a younger brother for others?


    Since he followed liming, although he worked very hard and quickly gained the trust and importance of liming, he was never reconciled. Who has more power to be the leader of the Holy Spirit sect or one of the hundreds of elders in the burning palace?


    So he has been very unhappy, has been looking for ways to get more benefits.


    He hates Qin Fei. All this is caused by Qin Fei. He has been working hard to cultivate, hoping to kill Qin Fei one day. Now he sees Qin Fei here. Although he knows that Qin Fei is in the realm of communication, otherwise he can''t appear in the second level, he thinks that the opportunity is coming. As long as he kills Qin Fei, the revenge will be avenged!


    "Everybody, how busy is it? What''s going on? We are all old acquaintances. Why should we use a knife or a gun? " Qin Fei smiles and walks slowly to Su Qingying.


    Su Qingying looks at Qin Fei in surprise. Her eyes flash. She turns around many thoughts. She is surprised that Qin Fei has made such rapid progress that she can approach the second level of Jiuming prison. She is even more glad that his appearance may solve her own crisis, because he is a person of Li Tianzong. No matter how arrogant Li Ming is, she does not dare to do anything to his disciples, otherwise he will be punished If Li Tianzong knew, it would make his life worse than death.


    Qin Fei and she are allies. They get along well at the beginning. Since Qin Fei is willing to show up, she believes that Qin Fei will help her, and the crisis will be relieved naturally!


    Think of here, she hastily enthusiastic way: "Qin Fei, long time no see!"


    Then she went straight to Qin Fei. As long as she was by his side, she felt the chance was greater.


    Liming hesitates for a moment, and he really doesn''t dare to do it. Qin Fei is here. Although Qin Fei''s performance is nothing more than Tongshen duel, which can be easily defeated by his strength, what Qin Fei stands behind is the whole huge Li Tianzong, which is not what he can deal with.


    So he didn''t stop Su Qingying from going to Qin Fei. All his previous plans have been disrupted by Qin Fei''s appearance, which makes him a little confused.


    "Stop!" Qi Kong suddenly stopped, and then quickly said to liming, "palace master, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. This is Li Tianzong. As long as we do it cleanly, Li Tianzong won''t know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Qin Fei appeared with two purposes and two preparations. One was that the Liming society was afraid of his identity as a disciple of Li Tianzong and did not dare to do anything about it. This was the end of the matter. Everyone was happy that no one would offend anyone, and no one would have to risk his life to save others.


    The second is that the other party doesn''t care about their identity and insists on doing it. Then they have to act according to the previous plan.


    From the initial performance of liming, it tends to be the first result. The other party is really afraid of his own identity and dare not do it. Qin feizheng is secretly happy that Su Qingying has come to her side and is about to succeed.


    But Qi Kong''s words directly upset the rhythm.


    When Li Ming heard Qi Kong''s words, he raised his eyebrows and made an unambiguous move. He grabbed Su Qingying''s vest and said, "Qin Fei, it''s none of your business. You leave quickly!"


    Qin Fei sighed. Qi Kong is really a bad thing!


    There was no way. He snapped his fingers. In an instant, Niu Hengkong and Da Sheng appeared in the void. Hula, he fought with Qi Kong and another Tongshen triple. Xu and Kong created a time and space at the same moment, and joined hands to transfer the weakest Tongshen double.


    There are still Liming and another opponent with five powers. Zhang Yuan takes the lead in using ice and fire to encircle Liming. He can block less than three breaths from liming, but this is enough for Qin Fei who has been prepared for a long time!


    He grabs Su Qingying''s hand, but he doesn''t care about the difference between men and women, or the other side doesn''t agree, and rushes away from the battlefield.


    Zhang Yuan also followed up for the first time and didn''t control the ice and fire at all.


    Niu Hengkong and Da Sheng, according to the plan, are running towards Ling.


    "Damn it! Kill them for me, only Su Qingying is left Li Ming is very angry. After three breaths, he breaks the shackles of ice and fire. He roars in a rage.


    The four of them went in the direction of Qin Fei at the same time. As for Niu Hengkong and Da Sheng, they didn''t pay any attention at all. They already saw that they were two demon clans, and they didn''t pose a threat at all. Even if they killed Qin Fei and left Tianzong to trace down, they would not listen to the testimony of the two demon clans!


    So their only goal is Qin Fei, Zhang Yuan and Su Qingying!


    However, although they are fast in pursuit, they are not as fast as time and space. After Xu hekong transfers the spirit communication to another space, he doesn''t manage it. Instead, according to the plan, he launches the power of time and space again. Hula, he moves Qin Fei away, making the four of Li Ming empty, and no one can be found!


    "Well, damn it! The cooked duck flies! Qin Fei is really hateful Li Ming shook his hand and smashed dozens of giant trees nearby. His eyes were red and he was almost on fire.


    Bang!


    At this time, the person who was transferred broke the power of time and space and rushed out. After all, the strength of emptiness and emptiness was not as good as him. In fact, the purpose of time and space transfer was to stop him for an instant.


    Li Ming has a lot of knowledge, and naturally knows that he is in trouble. He says fiercely: "I didn''t expect that this boy has an empty cat in his hand. I really underestimate him. Qi Kong, it''s all your fault. Now you''ve made me burn Yan palace and get into big trouble!"


    Qi Kong said with a bitter smile: "palace master, I didn''t think of it! If there is no empty cat, he can''t escape at all! It was all an accident


    Li Ming stares at him and says angrily, "accident? I didn''t plan to do it. You instigated me. Now they have fled. Not only will su Qingying come back to me and take revenge on me, but Li Tianzong won''t let us go! I''m in big trouble this time. If it wasn''t for you, how could it have happened? "


    Now he is putting all the responsibility on Qi Kong.


    Qi Kong has nothing to do with it. It''s far from self-cultivation. He''s a guy who doesn''t take responsibility. He''s a fool when things happen!


    But this also can only think in the heart just, he can''t dare to say export, leave bright a slap will fan him dead!


    He turned his eyes and said: "palace master, you said that if we were blocked at the exit, they would never dare to show up. When Jiuming prison is closed, they will be trapped here for another ten years, and they will surely die here!"


    Li Ming Leng hum, glanced at him and said: "I think it''s beautiful. We are not the only people here. There are more people from Tianzong. If he says anything to others, we will be watched by people from Tianzong. When we die, we don''t know how to die. Do you still want to block him at the exit? Are you out of your mind? "


    Another man nodded and said, "yes, the palace master is right. The idea of elder Qi doesn''t work. It''s rotten! In my opinion, this is actually a misunderstanding. It''s all elder Qi''s idea. Palace master, why don''t we hand over elder Qi to Li Tianzong for disposal? Maybe we''ll be OK then! "


    Qi Kong was very angry. He glared at each other and drank: "Li Tu, you''re talking nonsense. You''re taking revenge for yourself! You can''t believe him, Lord. I know Qin Fei very well. He will sue all of us. Now the only way is to block the exit and keep him from leaving Tianzong! "


    He stares at Li Tu as if he is going to eat people. He knows very well that since he followed Li Ming, his status has been promoted very quickly, which has already caused the envy of many people in the burning palace. This Li Tu is the one who is the worst to him. He works against him everywhere. He always finds trouble with him in the burning palace, but he corresponds properly. Nothing happens, but he doesn''t think of this guy Now I have said such a ridiculous way. If I had left Mingxin, would I not have died?Li Tu sneered at him, and then said to liming, "Lord of the palace, I think it''s for the sake of the clan. There''s absolutely no intention of revenge. Now the only way to settle the trouble is to hand him over. Qi Chang used to be the Lord of Qin Fei. He was kind to him. Even if we handed him over, Qin Fei would not kill him. This is the best way £¡¡±


    Qi Kong is angry in his heart. If Li Ming is not present, he really wants to kill Li Tu on the spot.


    He also wanted to persuade Li Ming. Li Ming waved to Li Tu impatiently and frowned: "elder Li, don''t say any more. Let''s listen to elder Qi''s specific plan first!"


    Then he looked at Qi Kong and said coldly, "Mr. Qi, since you have come up with this method, do you have a feasible one? Elder Li is right. As long as Qin Fei says this, everyone who lives here will know. How can we stop him then? "


    Qi Kong is very happy. In fact, he has an idea for a long time. In fact, Li Tu is right. If Qin Fei tells other people in Li Tianzong that it is impossible to stop him, but does Li Tu have his mind?


    He cleared his throat and took a proud look at Li TU with a sneer in his heart. It seems that Liming is still defending himself, otherwise he won''t ask himself to say the specific plan for reference.


    He knew that whether his life could be saved or not depended on whether he could talk.


    "Master of the palace, Qin Fei may tell other people in Li Tianzong that he knows, but what does it matter? We can do it in secret and block the exit secretly. As long as Qin Fei appears, he will stop him. If he doesn''t escape, he will just kill him. If he escapes, he will have to stay in Jiuming prison for ten years, and eventually he will die! " He enunciated every word very clearly, for fear that Liming didn''t hear it clearly.


    Li Ming hears it clearly, and Li Tu hears it clearly. Before Li Ming expresses his opinion, he immediately confronts Qi Kong and says sarcastically, "I thought Qi Chang had an amazing opinion. It turned out to be a stupid plan! I won''t tell you anything else. Just hide it in the exit. How can you do it? There are many people who are better than us in Li Tianzong. Can you guarantee that there will be no mistake? I think you are a pig. We are blocking the exit. In case someone from Tianzong encounters you, everyone has to explain that you are here. You are ignoring the safety of the palace leader! Don''t believe him, Lord of the palace


    Li Ming glanced at him and thought that Li TU was stupid. Who was he? How can you trust people at will? Li Tu actually taught himself not to believe in Qi Kong. Isn''t this a crime?


    He is an extremely conceited and proud man. He doesn''t like his subordinates to tell him what to do. Li Tu is simply challenging his authority.


    In fact, Li Tu is not a person without eyesight. Before, he would not say anything disrespectful to Li Ming, but now the situation is different. He is afraid that Li Ming will believe Qi Kong''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Since Qi Kong entered the burning palace, he has been in good luck and gained the important position of Li Ming. Li Tu has long been unhappy about this. Before Qi Kong came, he was the red man beside Li Ming. Many times, Li Ming would discuss with him about many things in his family, which made him feel very proud.


    However, after Qi came here, he had a flexible mind and a great skill in flattering. It didn''t take him long to occupy his position. Li Ming discussed many things with him, and no longer took himself with him at any time.


    Such a big gap makes him very angry. What makes him even more angry is that Qi Kong''s position around Li Ming has been improved and occupied his position, which makes his former glory days disappear. In the past, he was respected everywhere he went, and everyone vied to flatter him. Apart from the palace leader Li Ming, he seems to be the second most important person, and he has gained a lot of benefits. There are many resources for gold and silver cultivation The only purpose of these people is to gain a higher status. As a red man from Ming Dynasty, he is naturally the best candidate. He has really helped many people achieve the desired results.


    But this kind of immortal day gradually disappeared with the arrival of Qi Kong. Now everyone changed the object of flattery to Qi Kong. The sexy female disciples who used to be obedient to him in bed are now the playthings of Qi Kong''s crotch. They occasionally think of them. They go to find them and want to review them, but they are mercilessly rejected.


    This naturally made him extremely angry. He wanted to kill Qi Kong, but he knew that he could not move Qi Kong, and Li Ming would not let him go. Besides, with Qi Kong''s status now, he had no capital to fight against him. He could only use tricks secretly, but he was successfully solved by Qi Kong every time!


    Now he has seized the opportunity to kill Qi Kong at one stroke. Qin Fei''s appearance has helped him a lot. This is the only chance to overthrow Qi Kong. Of course, he can''t let it go. He will try his best to get rid of Qi Kong from Liming.


    He is very proud now. If he gets rid of Qi Kong, he can not only go home safely in this trip to Jiuming prison, but also take the opportunity to eradicate Qi Kong''s evil. If Li Ming adopts his own way, he will be reused by Li Ming again. At that time, Li Ming will be grateful for his advice and treat him as his confidant again. In this way, he will be happy His free life has come back. He plays with countless beauties, enjoys countless cultivation resources, and makes himself more powerful. He even imagines that when he goes back, he will call all the sexy female disciples he despised before together, and play them enough in their adoring eyes to report their humiliation!.


    As soon as he thought that he could go back to his former days, he was very excited, so he talked a little more and didn''t think much about Gu Liming''s feelings.


    He is saying with relish, Li Ming very impatiently interrupted his words, the tone is a little bad way: "OK, Li Tu, first listen to Qi Chang to finish."


    Li TU was stunned. He never thought that Liming would tell him to shut up and call his name directly. This has never happened before. Why did he make the palace master unhappy?


    He carefully thought about what was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out and felt very confused.


    But he doesn''t know why Liming really wants to slap him to death. Why does Liming pay no attention to Li Tu when Qi Kong comes? Why does he pay so much attention to Qi Kong? In fact, before Qi Kong came to the burning palace, he was extremely dissatisfied with Li Tu!


    Li Tu is greedy, lustful and greedy. He acts recklessly because he is very close to Li Ming. Li Ming knows everything about the clan. After Li Tu follows him, he makes no less profit, almost equal to him. Many beautiful and sexy female disciples Li Tu has played with, in fact, even Li Ming wants them all the time, but because he is the leader of the clan, he has to work hard and have a good future In his eyes, several amazing female disciples finally fell asleep for Li Tu, which made him very unhappy. You know, every time he saw them, he would rush back to his palace to find his wife to vent his anger. His mind was full of fantasies about how they were conquered by himself, but Li Tu helped him. How could he not be angry?


    He hated and depended on Li Tu, because Li Tu had a lot of ghost ideas, helped him solve a lot of big things and needed each other, so he had to bear it all the time. However, with the arrival of Qi Kong, he felt that it was time to replace Li Tu by Qi Kong.


    Qi Kong himself was the leader of a sect. Although the Holy Spirit sect was not as powerful as the burning palace, the sparrow was small and had all the five internal organs. In fact, many of the things that happened in a sect were similar to those in other sects. Qi Kong was very handy in dealing with these things.


    Li Ming was very happy with his arrival. After he found out that Qi Kong was indeed expelled from the Holy Spirit sect by his master Liu Mochen, he showed full trust in Qi Kong and let the other party do everything. It turned out that Qi Kong was really a rare talent. He handled the affairs in the sect in an orderly way and used distraction to control it Many elders have heard Li Ming''s words.


    In fact, all the major sects are the same as the Holy Spirit sect. The patriarch is only responsible for dealing with the affairs of the sect. His real efforts are not the biggest. There are also a group of supreme elders in charge of them. So many of the elders in the sect offer sacrifices. In fact, most of them listen to the words of the supreme elder. They usually have no resistance to the orders of Liming. Once it is related to their own interests After Li Ming said a few words, they would bring out the supreme elder to suppress him, which made him very unhappy. After Qi Kong came, things changed. Qi Kong''s method of controlling people was very strong. Originally, Li Ming was afraid of his method, but Qi Kong was also a man, and gave him the control formula of distraction The people controlled by Qi Kong are directly controlled by liming, but Qi Kong himself can''t control them. He is only responsible for making those people fall into the trap.Li Ming''s mind is suspicious. After verification, he is sure that he doesn''t make small moves.


    What makes Qi Kong happy most is that Qi Kong doesn''t dare to touch the bodies of the beauties who come to Qi Kong to seek benefits and sacrifice themselves. Instead, he tries to find a way to let Li Ming enjoy them.


    In this way, Li Ming has more confidence in Qi Kong, and completely regards Li Tu as transparent.


    This time, Li Tu tried to arouse Li Ming''s attention again, but it was counterproductive. He made Li Ming hate him even more. He felt that everything he said was aimed at Qi Kong, and he didn''t listen to what he said. Instead, he felt more and more that Qi Kong''s way of saying was feasible.


    Qi Kong is a smart man. He can''t see Li Ming''s aversion to Li Tu, so he seized the opportunity to tell his plan. He said: "master of the palace, elder Li has really considered it very carefully, but his subordinates have already had a perfect plan! My subordinates got a treasure five days ago, which can hide their breath, just like the power of time and space of an empty cat. We use this treasure to hide our body and hide at the exit. As long as we see Qin Fei, we will stop them. Their strength is not our opponent at all. We guarantee that they can''t enter or exit! "


    Li Ming''s eyes brightened, and he was so busy that he quickly took out the baby to see the effect.


    Qi Kong takes out his treasure and shows it. Sure enough, as soon as he hides, Li Ming can''t even notice it. It''s really magical. Such a treasure is the best choice for killing people, stealing goods, and tracking!


    Instead of being caught by greed, he is more likely to keep his life.


    Qi Kong has long planned to show his treasure to Li Ming. In fact, he is very afraid that Li Ming will hand him over to Li Tianzong, and he will die at that time.


    That''s why he dares to accept his suggestion.


    He was very clever. He immediately handed the baby to liming, half knelt on one leg, and said respectfully: "Lord of the palace, this baby has not been recognized by his subordinates, so he didn''t know its name. When he was fighting with the demon clan who was guarding it, he only knew that it could hide its body! Please accept it. Only you are worthy of such a wonderful treasure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Li Ming took the baby, looked at it carefully, looked at Qi Kong with satisfaction, and said, "such a good baby, would you like to give it to me?"


    Qi Kong nodded solemnly and said, "Qi Kong''s life belongs to the palace master, and other belongings should be given to the palace master!"


    Li Ming laughed with satisfaction, nodded his head and said: "elder Qi, you are the pillar of the burning flame palace. Since you are most familiar with this treasure, I can''t win people''s love. You''d better keep it. It''s up to you next!"


    At this time, Li TU was not sensible and said: "palace master, think twice, whether this thing can hide from the people from Tianzong still don''t know the specific effect. If you act rashly, I''m afraid there will be something wrong!"


    Li Ming glanced at him and almost scolded him on the spot. What does this guy mean? Do you mean you don''t have brains? I dare to question what I have decided. I really don''t pay attention to myself any more.


    "Well! Li Tu, it''s OK. Don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb! " He said impolitely, not giving Li any face.


    The reason why Gong Le gave it to him is that he would not steal it from the master!


    Seeing that Li TU was scolded by Li Ming in front of the public, he was so beautiful. Li Tu just lost his mind and couldn''t fight against Li Ming. He couldn''t see such a simple reason. He really had no eyesight. It was a pity that Li Tu had been following Li Ming for decades, but he didn''t know Li Ming''s temper thoroughly. He really lived in vain for so many years.


    Qi Kong has a thorough study of people''s mind, and he has a clear grasp of Liming''s temper and character.


    In fact, he wrongly blamed Li tu. Li Tu used to be a thoughtful man. Of course, he could feel li Ming''s temper clearly. Otherwise, he would not have been trusted by Li Ming for so long. He didn''t lose Li Ming''s trust until Qi Kong appeared.


    The reason why Li Tu has become what he looks like now is that he has been forced into a mess by Qi Kong. Now he just wants to do everything possible to make Qi Kong out of favor in front of Li Ming, but he doesn''t know that his doing so makes Li Ming very unhappy.


    Next, there is nothing wrong with Li tu. Liming doesn''t allow him to talk any more. He has no courage to disobey him. He can only stare at Qi Kong hard, hoping to eat him raw.


    Li Ming looked at Qi Kong and said, "do it your way. Let''s block the exit!"


    Qi Kongmeng nodded, then took a look at Li Tu and said to liming, "master of the palace, this plan of his subordinates will never be lost, but his subordinates are too weak to control this treasure. They can only hide the body shape of four people at most, but they can''t fit the rest!"


    Li Tu in the heart a Deng, know the situation is not good, Qi Kong''s revenge is one after another.


    Li Ming glanced at Li Tu and the other two and said, "who do you need?"


    Qi Kong pointed to the other two humanitarians: "they two, elder Zhu''s evasive armor can cooperate with my baby to make the concealment effect better. Elder Xu''s tortoise breathing skill can also make the baby play a greater role!"


    Li Ming didn''t think too much about it, nodded and said, "that''s the decision!"


    Li tu quit and said, "palace master, what can I do?"


    Li Ming glances at him. This guy is really annoying. Qi kongdu says that this baby can only hide four people. You can''t help him. Of course, you''re going to cool off. Do you want Li Ming to cool off?


    Qi Kong apologized to Li Tu: "elder Li, you really can''t help. After we hide, we hope you don''t let out the information, otherwise the plan won''t succeed."


    Li Tu glared and said, "Qi Kong, you are aiming at me on purpose, aren''t you? This is revenge for the public


    Qi Kong shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said: "elder Li, you misunderstood Qi. It''s a matter of life and death for the burning palace. How can I say I''m taking revenge? "


    What else did Li Tu want to say? He was stopped mercilessly by liming: "Li Tu, shut up. Now it''s not your turn to talk. It''s settled. You should leave Jiuming prison first, and go back to the burning Palace first!"


    Qi Kong stood by quietly, watching Li Tu''s choice.


    Li Tu is struggling fiercely. If he goes back like this, he will be in a lower position in Li Ming''s mind in the future. He can''t lift his head in front of others. If he doesn''t go back, he won''t be able to help. He will also cause Li Ming''s dissatisfaction, and he will be more confused in the future.


    In this way, it seems that going back is the only way, but he is not reconciled. Qi Kong has taken over the limelight. He is not convinced. What is Qi Kong? How dare you fight for the limelight with yourself? Are you going to be defeated by him?


    He looked at Li Ming and Qi Kong. He was cruel in his heart. He said that if you are not kind, don''t blame me for being unjust! In this case, there''s nothing to say about it. Now Liming only regards Qi Kong as his confidant and his efforts over the years as the air. It''s not even as good as fart, is it? Well, I''ll go to Li Tianzong to report you. How can you do it then?Thinking of this, he couldn''t perfectly hide his hatred, but he was successfully captured by Qi Kong. Qi Kong suddenly stopped him when he was about to turn around and leave, and said: "elder Li, you don''t want to go to Li Tianzong to report us?"


    Li TU was surprised, and his face was obviously angry that someone had seen through the plan. Who is Li Ming? He is very good at intrigue. Li Tu''s reaction is naturally in his eyes. In an instant, he is angry and waves his hand. He and others surround Li Tu.


    "Don''t get me wrong, master. My subordinates don''t think so. Qi Kong, it''s bloody!"


    Li Tu quickly argued. He was surprised and angry. How could Qi Kong be so powerful? He knew what he thought. It was terrible!


    Qi Kong sneered: "if you really don''t have this idea, why are you so afraid?"


    Li Tu said angrily, "you are nonsense. How can I be afraid?"


    Li Ming said impatiently, "come on, Li Tu, you don''t have to say. No matter what you think, for the smooth implementation of the plan and the survival of the burning palace, now I can''t let you go. If you want to blame Qin Fei, it''s him who forced me to be careful. You can go on the road at ease."


    Words fall, he personally hands, a palm to Li Tu, a mountain appeared in his palm, the fierce rolling down.


    At this time, Li Tu saw that there was no way to escape, and he also rushed out. In front of him, a python of tens of feet long, composed of aura, smashed into the mountain falling from Liming''s palm.


    Bang!


    How can he be Li Ming''s opponent? The python was crushed by the mountain in an instant, and then Li Tu''s body was hit by the mountain, and he lost his life in an instant.


    As soon as Li Tu died, Qi Kong was very happy. All the time, Li TU was against him. Today, he had bad luck. He dared to talk back to Li Ming, which made Li Ming angry. Qi Kong ignited his anger and killed him.


    As soon as Li Tu died, no one could replace him.


    Li Tu''s death is worthless in Li Ming''s eyes, but Qi Kong still has to make an appearance. People can''t think that he killed Li Tu by using Li Ming!


    He looked at Li Tu''s corpse and sighed: "Li Chang is really bewildered. He dares to do something bad for burning Yan palace. It''s really hateful and a pity!"


    Liming was very satisfied with his way of attaching importance to his fellow disciples. He praised him and said, "elder Qi, you don''t have to feel sorry for him. No matter what contribution he made before, it''s not enough to offset his guilt to zongmen. Let''s go out and stop them from leaving Jiuming prison. Let''s make them trapped here!"


    The group then headed for the exit.


    A hundred miles away from Li Tu''s body, on a single peak, Qin Fei and others were born in the shadow. They were tired of emptiness and emptiness, and all their demons were gone. They went into Qin Fei''s Xuanling Ding to practice and recover, and Zhang Yuan was thrown in.


    Su Qingying looks at Qin Fei gratefully and thanks him repeatedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Su Qingying thought that she would die this time. She was ready to die. She would never be defeated by liming. It was impossible to pollute her innocence. She had planned to protect her innocence by self explosion at that time.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Qin Fei suddenly appeared and successfully rescued herself. Qin Fei is now her great benefactor.


    "Qin Fei, what shall we do now? Gongyue will not be burned by other disciples. I''m sure they will not leave him! I can''t watch them have an accident! " Su Qingying doesn''t want to stay for a moment, but she thinks of what Liming said before. Other people in the burning palace will fight against the people in Yueyin valley. She can''t know that they may have an accident.


    Qin Fei wry smile: "we can not care about other people."


    Su Qingying nodded and said, "I can''t ask you to do anything. You''ve done enough. Qin Fei, go to the exit first and leave here. In this way, liming won''t be able to deal with you. I must go to save other people. Let''s say goodbye. If I don''t die today, Su Qingying will repay you for your help."


    With that, she wanted to leave, but after only a few steps, her legs softened and she fell to the ground. It turned out that she had been fighting against Liming and had already exhausted her physical strength. If she hadn''t been spiritually strong, she would have fallen down. Now that the crisis is over, she can''t hold on any longer.


    Seeing that she was about to fall, Qin Fei quickly reached out and wanted to help her. But suddenly, when he helped her, he found that the place where he held her hand was wrong. He wanted to hold her waist. Who knew that the position was higher, and the palm of his hand was directly pressed on her left chest. Suddenly, there was a sense of comfort in his palm that he could not grasp. His elasticity was amazing and his hands were slippery.


    Su Qingying murmured, her beautiful face turned red instantly, her eyes drooped, and she didn''t dare to look at his eyes. Her chest fluctuated violently.


    Her body has never been touched by a man, and even her hand has never been touched. At this time, Qin Fei suddenly hit one of the key points. The feeling from her chest made her feel surprised and ashamed. Strangely, she didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, she felt that the temperature from the other person''s palm was very hot, which made her feel that her bones were almost crisp, and her whole body became more soft and boneless Generally, the whole charming and hot body is held by him.


    Qin Fei was shocked by the feeling coming from his palm. It was wonderful, but he immediately moved his hand to the other side''s waist, and his handsome face turned red. Seeing that Su Qingying didn''t blame herself, he thought it was too short. She didn''t realize it, and secretly congratulated him for his slow reaction. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to face it.


    Although Su Qingying is weak, she feels very clearly about her body. She can''t help admiring Qin Fei''s hand for the first time. He doesn''t take the opportunity to eat his tofu. She is an upright man. She knows how attractive her beauty is to men. Which man wants his eyes to get into his clothes Inside, although some men pretended to be upright, they lost their soul when they saw her.


    She once thought that all the men in the world are lecherons, and there is no good thing. But in the last big match, after she met Qin Fei, this idea wavered. Qin Fei looked at her with appreciation rather than greed, and she could tell. Although Qin Fei only met her once in that big match, it was enough to change Qin Fei is the only one who is absolutely special in her view of men. She is so calm in the face of her and doesn''t show any greed for her beauty. In fact, besides Qin Fei''s aura, the most important reason why she wants to show her kindness to Qin Fei is that Qin Fei''s upright personality makes her feel that he is a gentleman. She won''t suffer losses if she makes an alliance with such a man, otherwise With her own talent and beauty, she has already found a stronger ally, but she doesn''t want to, because she doesn''t want to exchange her beauty for other things, which is the bottom line of her life.


    Qin Fei gives her a totally different feeling. Since last separation, she goes back to Yueyin Valley and never forgets this man. Of course, she doesn''t like him enough. She just thinks he''s a good person, at least worthy of cooperation.


    Today, Qin Fei''s action proves her opinion again. Qin Fei is really a gentleman. He has already touched her chest. He can easily move his hand without blaspheming himself. This kind of man is the best man in the world!


    She is now in a strange mood. She is happy with Qin Fei''s integrity, but she is reluctant to leave his palm. She has not fully enjoyed the heat, but left.


    But the next moment, she got a bigger and more violent fire wave attack. Because Qin Fei was afraid that she would fall on the ground and dirty her skirt, he held her waist again and didn''t let her down. Instead, he put one arm around her and held her in his arms. Their chests were squeezed together. She could clearly feel a man''s breath coming straight to her face, as if to rush into her heart It''s like she''s in the wind, so she can''t breathe any more!


    It was a feeling she had never felt before, without any discomfort. She just felt hot and soft all over. She wanted to be like this until the end of time.


    "What''s the matter? Master Su, are you ok? " Qin Fei looked at each other''s beautiful face with concern and said that he didn''t have the slightest desire and hope in his eyes. Although the other side''s elastic chest was tightly pressed against his chest, a different feeling rushed to his head, but he didn''t dare to think.Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the slightest idea of this peerless creature in front of him. With such a beautiful woman and warm jade in his heart, as long as he is a man, he can''t stand it. Qin Fei is a normal man, and he has a great demand for that. With so many women around him, he is also the God of war. Every time the women beg for mercy, he will stop!


    Su Qingying''s nose is full of fragrance in his arms. The charming body fragrance goes hard into his nostrils, and the wonderful touch of his body rushes in from all over his body. However, he does not dare to have any reverie, because there are other women watching him. Since he plans to save Su Qingying, xuanling''er and other women have already warned him in Xuanling Ding, so don''t wait for him Sisters join in, they don''t want to share their love.


    In order not to be scolded by the girls, Qin Fei dare not have any bad ideas about the beauty in front of him. Although she is good, she is not what he can touch!


    Su Qingying was intoxicated with the warmth of his arms. Hearing his question, she said in a low voice: "it may be that their fight with Liming consumed too much physical strength. I need a little time to recover!"


    Qin Fei picked her up, walked to one side under the root of the tree, gently put it down, and said, "then you practice, I''ll help you protect the Dharma!"


    Su Qingying left his arms, a flash of disappointment flashed in her heart, but now is not the time to think about these children''s love, her family is still under threat, she must recover as soon as possible, and then go to save them, although she does not know how many people she can save, but one is the other.


    However, it''s very reluctant to save people now. She can''t lift any strength and feels weak all over. To save people in such a state is like death.


    She reluctantly takes out the pill and swallows it. She begins to practice with her eyes closed. With Qin Fei by her side, she doesn''t worry at all. This man now brings her a huge sense of security. She thinks that as long as he is there, the sky will fall down and she won''t hurt herself.


    Seeing that she began to practice, Qin Fei turned his lips and looked away. This woman is so beautiful. Compared with Duan Ruoyan and other women, she has her own strengths and weaknesses. Everywhere she exudes a fatal temptation to men. He doesn''t want to stare at her to avoid getting into trouble.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, suddenly he heard a rustling sound from the woods in the distance. It seemed that some creatures were approaching. This made him alert and prepared for the battle. He thought that it was not Liming who was chasing him? But it seems that the situation is not, the rustle is very small, the number should be only one, I don''t know whether it is human or demon.


    Soon, a white figure appeared in his sight, is a beautiful young girl, about 245 years old, stumbled out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Qin Fei''s body was stained with blood.


    When the woman saw Qin Fei, she was overjoyed and rushed over, but she walked too fast and fell down.


    Qin Fei shakes his head. The white robed woman has a crescent moon on her left chest, which is obviously the sign of Yueyin valley. He has to help her. He runs to her and takes her to Su Qingying.


    This is her disciple of Yueyin valley. Naturally, let her have a look.


    The woman saw that Su Qingying was also here, and her face was very happy. But she didn''t dare to speak when she saw that Su Qingying was practicing, and her worried look showed no doubt.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Is there any trouble? "


    The woman nodded and said, "my Lord, we were besieged by several elders of the burning burning burning palace. We managed to escape. The other sisters were caught up again. I managed to escape. It''s so good to see you here!"


    Su Qingying was awakened by the sound at this time. She had recovered a little. She quickly stopped practicing. She opened her eyes to the woman and said, "Master Liu, please tell me where they are. I must save them!"


    Hall Master Liu pointed to the direction and said, "it''s five miles away. You must save them. Those people who burned the temple are animals. They said they would shame us if they caught us."


    Su Qingying''s eyebrows stand up and she is very angry.


    She suddenly stood up and wanted to save people, but Qin Fei stopped her. He could see that she had not recovered to 30% of her ability in such a short time, and she might have fallen into the trap.


    "Suzong Zhu, it doesn''t work if you go." He advised.


    Su Qingying gave a bitter smile and said, "naturally I know, but my disciples in the valley are in trouble. How can I be the leader of the clan?"


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "why don''t I go? Although you were worse than me in your heyday, you are not as strong as me now. I''ll go and have a look. If you can save me, you can save them. If I can''t, you can''t help it!"


    Su Qingying looks at him gratefully. He''s right. His strength is not as good as the other side. I''m afraid he can''t save him if he goes. Qin Fei''s going is different. He has the means to escape, so there won''t be any accident.


    "I''ll trouble you," she said gratefully


    The master Liu hesitated for a moment, looked at Qin Fei and said, "but they are very strong. I''m afraid you can''t save them!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I''m just going to have a look. If I can''t save them, I can''t save them. We''ll try our best to do some things!"


    Hall leader Liu''s pretty face is full of gloom. Now that the Lord is injured, he is the same. The only one who is still alive is Qin Fei. If he can''t save the four companions, he and the Lord will have the same result. After all, his own life is the most important thing, and he has to weigh his ability to save others, Don''t put yourself in it!


    Qin Fei calls Niu Hengkong and the great sage Zhang Yuan out and tells them to guard Su Qingying. If anyone comes near, he immediately informs himself. Then he turns around and flies in the direction that hall leader Liu points out. Although tongshenjing can fly, in this Jiuming prison, like ordinary people, he can''t fly. He just travels faster than changing his life.


    Five miles away, he heard the fighting sounds, women''s yelling, and men''s obscene and loud laughter. It seemed that he had arrived at his destination. Qin Fei approached carefully in the woods in front of him. When he was more than 200 meters away from the battlefield, he used his eyesight to see clearly the situation on the battlefield. There were four people on the side of Yueyin Valley and seven people on the side of Fuyan palace. They were fighting around the four women, All the women in Yueyin valley are as beautiful as flowers. Their unique cultivation method can keep them young. Until they are more than 40 years old, there is a slight difference. Before 40 years old, they are all beautiful as if they were more than 20 years old, which is very attractive to men.


    At this time, the four women were injured, their war robes were broken, their snow-white skin was exposed in many places, and there was even a mysterious forbidden area that made men''s blood flow. The strength of the men had the upper hand, and there was a huge gap between the two sides. If the seven men didn''t want to play with their bodies first, I''m afraid that the four women would have been lost!


    Slander and obscenity came out of the seven men''s mouth from time to time. They were extremely shameless and shameless. The attack also touched the four women''s chest and buttocks, or thighs, roots, and parts. The white war robe was already broken. The four women had to protect the spring and light that might be exposed at any time while fighting back. They were really unable to resist. Their war robes were getting more and more broken and could hardly cover themselves.


    Qin Fei is not in a hurry to save people, but rashly goes up. Not only can he not save people, he has to go in, and the fourth daughter will be doomed.


    He carefully observed the attack of the seven men. Although they didn''t show their real strength, they were just teasing a few women, Qin Fei could still roughly see their specific state.


    It''s not easy to do. These seven people, four of them have four powers to communicate with gods, two of them have five powers to communicate with gods, and one of them has six powers to communicate with gods. None of them can cope with them now. If they hadn''t been teasing the four girls and not paying attention to their surroundings, they would have been found here long ago!He felt that there was no way to save people, so he had better turn back secretly, so as not to be found by the seven people after a long time, and then he would be in trouble.


    It''s not that he can''t save people, but he can''t save people. His strength is not as good as others. It''s useless to rush up. Let''s go.


    Although he is not willing to apologize to the four girls, Qin Fei can''t help it. This time it''s not the time to save Su Qingying. It''s very likely that these guys have been ordered by liming. I''m afraid that his identity as a disciple of Tianzong won''t help, so he can''t save people.


    He turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, a fierce wind came, but a bear demon with four senses of spirit came towards him, causing great movement. Where the bear demon passed along the way, the huge tree was broken, and the wind was strong.


    Qin Fei cursed. He didn''t expect to count thousands and thousands, and didn''t count the demons. The bear demon made a lot of noise, which immediately startled the seven people. They couldn''t see clearly what it was through the woods, but there must be demons. So the Tongshen sixfold said to the four Tongshen sixfold, "go and see what the demons are If you dare to do something bad for us, take the time to do it! "


    Some of the three people didn''t want to move. They saw that the four women were about to lose their resistance. They had been looking forward to enjoying their bodies. Now that guy asked himself to wait for someone to deal with the demon clan, didn''t he let the three of them go to those women first?


    It''s hard to eat Toutang, but they have no way. Disobeying the order of Tongshen Liuchong is like looking for guilt. They have to rush to the place where the noise is. They think that they can finish the battle quickly and come back early. Maybe they have a chance to eat Toutang.


    They soon saw the bear demon''s back facing, and saw that it was a demon family with four spirits. They were a little disdainful and thought that it could be solved in three or two times. There was still time to go back to drink soup.


    At this time, Qin Fei is in the front of the bear demon. He is not the opponent of the bear demon in the four levels of communication. The four people didn''t see him, but he saw them at a glance. As soon as the four people appeared, the bear demon immediately felt the danger, turned around and gave Qin Fei his vest. Facing the four people, he let out an angry roar, and then quickly changed into a head of 15 Zhang''s giant bear demon obviously knows that it''s not easy to deal with the four people on the other side by relying on human form, so he must show the strongest state. As for Qin Fei behind him, he doesn''t care at all. He is a double spirit. Even if he lets the other party attack at will, he can''t pose a threat to him.


    The bear demon is attracted by the four people on the opposite side. Qin Fei is very happy. While the four people haven''t found him, he asks Xu to use his time and space to move away and avoid meeting the four people.


    At the time of transfer, the four men had already started a battle with bear demon. The aura they released directly affected the virtual control of time and space, but they successfully transferred to other places. When Qin Fei came out, they secretly complained. NIMA, how did they transfer here? Isn''t this about death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    A group of people have big eyes and small eyes.


    The three people in the burning palace were about to make the four women lose their resistance. They were very excited. It''s time to enjoy the beauty''s body. Who knows, Qin Fei jumped out of the sky with a flash of Chinese light, which made them suddenly startled.


    The four women in Yueyin valley have no power to resist, and they are about to be defiled by men. With a flash of light in the sky, Qin Fei jumps out, as if the God came to rescue them.


    Qin Fei is constantly complaining, NIMA, it''s really bad luck, did not expect to be transferred here, it''s too depressed!


    The reason why he appears here is that the virtual power of time and space has been distorted, and affected by the battle aura of bear demon and the four people, he has become very unstable, and the result is here.


    "Everybody, go on, when you don''t see me!" Qin Fei smilingly said a word to the seven people in a daze, then turned around and ran!


    "Stop! It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of effort! " The Tong Shen Liu Chong stopped him with a gloomy smile. Looking at Qin Fei, he seemed more interested than looking at the four girls without clothes.


    Qin Deng seemed to be able to resist, but he didn''t want to go!


    The other two also blocked him from other directions, forcing him to retreat. Finally, he retreated to the four girls. He smelled the fragrance from them, but he didn''t want to experience it. Now he only knows that as soon as the other side makes a move, he will die here!


    He is not reconciled, to three people cold voice way: "you think well, kill me, leave the day Zong will destroy you burn burning burning palace!"


    "Ha ha! Li Tianzong is very powerful, but we can''t stir it up! But today we are here to kill you, who will know? " Tongshen Liuzhong laughs wildly.


    Qin Fei knows that the other party must have got the herald from Liming before he dares to attack himself. It seems useless to say that now, but he is not a man waiting to die. Even if he wants to die, he has to pull a few cushions.


    Thinking of this, he sacrificed the bleeding Sea God beads and gathered his aura to prepare to use the heaven and earth sword. At this time, the situation does not allow him to hide his cards. If he wants to find a trace of vitality, he has to take out all his strength.


    When he was ready to fight with each other, suddenly there was a scream from the bear demon, which made the three people look back.


    The four men who were sent to deal with the bear demon were all covered in blood and ran this way. Behind them was the bear demon, but it was strange that the bear demon was also running for his life, as if there was something chasing them.


    Soon the man who chased them appeared. He was a handsome young man with a three foot blue sword. He was dressed in white, slender and had extraordinary bearing. He was the first to catch up with the bear demon with a step of 100 meters. With a graceful leap and a light wave of the sword, the bear demon didn''t even resist. He landed directly on the ground with his head, and his huge body fell to the ground with a bang.


    The other four people saw that their faces were all white, and rushed to their companions.


    At this time, Qin Fei''s eyes were full of confidence.


    Qin Fei looks at the young man and doesn''t know the identity of the other side, but seeing the performance of the people in the burning palace, he seems to be in big trouble.


    The young man in white came over and saw Qin Fei''s eyes twinkle, his mouth raised a hint of ridicule, then he shook his head disappointedly and said in a voice: "it''s a shame that the most popular genius from Tianzong recently is threatened by the rubbish of burning the burning palace. I can''t keep my life. It''s a shame to lose my face from Tianzong!"


    Qin Fei sneered, "who are you?"


    The young man in white looked at him with disdain, and his tone revealed a sense of pride. He said in a light voice: "Li Tianzong, ye Dong!"


    Ye Dong!


    Qin Fei was shocked suddenly. Ye Dongzhi''s name was like thunder in Li Tianzong. He was praised as the first genius of Li Tianzong''s younger generation. His legends were everywhere, but he didn''t expect to meet here. In this case, Qin Fei was very curious about him before, but now he has a look of disgust. This man is too proud and mocks himself I''m so arrogant!


    At this time, the Tongshen Liuzhong of the burning fire palace stepped forward, looked at Ye Dong and said politely: "brother ye, Zhang Shuai is here! Just now it was just a misunderstanding. Please don''t embarrass us, brother Ye! "


    Ye Dongzhi''s name is not only powerful in Li Tianzong, but also one of the best in other sects. Even Li Mingna and other strong people have to be courteous when they see him.


    "Zhang Shuai? Never heard of it! You think too much of yourself! Is it hard for me to match someone with garbage? " Ye Dong disdained the way, from the beginning to the end did not look at Zhang Shuai.


    Zhang Shuai''s side, a Wuzhong, was very angry. He pointed to Ye Dong and scolded: "what are you? How dare you satirize our elder martial brother Zhang? "


    "Ignorance! Ye doesn''t mean that he is rubbish, but that all of you present are rubbish, including you Ye Dong, the last one, looks at Qin Fei.


    During this time, Qin Fei''s reputation in Li Tian Zong was not good. Ye Dong had heard about it for a long time, but this time he saw it, but he thought it was just so.Qin Fei is not moved when he hears his words. Ye Dong is extremely arrogant. He is angry at the other party''s arrogance, but he is lazy to pay attention to it. The most powerful way for this kind of person is to surpass him. If you step on him directly, everything will be broken. Now it''s really meaningless to play with his mouth.


    The people in the burning palace were all angry. They were aroused by Ye Dong. The five powerful gods shocked their bodies. The golden hammer in their hand waved fiercely in the air, causing bursts of sonic boom. The space here is more stable than the outside. It shows that his strength is very good!


    "Ye Dong, you are too arrogant. Let me meet you and try Lao Tzu''s hammer!"


    Tongshen wuchong roars angrily and smashes Ye Dong with a huge hammer. The momentum is amazing.


    Ye Dong didn''t look at him with disdain. He just waved his sword lightly. The light of the sword flashed in everyone''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, he drew back and hung on his waist. The Tang tiger''s body stopped in the same place and looked at Ye Dong in horror. Then his palm loosened and the huge hammer plopped down. He lowered his head and looked at his belly. There was a blood hole in his face Spring water gushed out, his aura flashed in the blink of an eye. Then he snorted, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. He was dead!


    Qin Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Ye Dong''s sword is nowhere to be found. It''s like a sword in the sky. It''s just a flash of light. It''s clear that Tang Hu is more than ten meters away, but Tang Hu is dead. It can be seen that this guy really has arrogant capital. Qin Fei reckons to himself that if he is faced with Ye Dong''s sword, he will die A tiger may die worse than a tiger!


    Everyone on Zhang Shuai''s side was shocked and angry. Tang Hu was dead. Ye Dong said that he would do it without paying attention to them.


    He also has the same level as ye Dong. Ye Dong''s legend has always made him afraid of three points, and he can avoid it as far as possible without being an enemy. So although Tang Hu was killed, he still doesn''t want to revenge, and doesn''t think it''s necessary to fight with Ye Dong. It doesn''t matter whether he loses or wins.


    "Brother ye, Tang Hu is ignorant and deserves to die. There is no hatred between us. How about that?" Zhang Shuai gongshoudao.


    Ye Dong shook his head, said: "Ye someone said, you are rubbish, not qualified to talk about terms with me! Although Qin Fei is a rubbish like you, he is a person from Tianzong. Since you want to move him, you can''t afford to face someone, so you can make your own decisions! Garbage is not worthy of Ye''s hand! "


    Zhang Shuai was infuriated by his rubbish and said angrily: "Ye Dong, you are so arrogant! Don''t think you''re from Li Tianzong. I''m afraid of you. Everyone is in the same realm. I''m not looking for your face, but for Li Tianzong. Since you want to die, I''ll meet you today! Let''s go together and kill him


    His last word is to roar out at his companions. Other people have been very angry for a long time. Ye Dong despised all of them. Now when he heard Zhang Shuai''s words, he rushed up one by one with a roar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    They rush to Ye Dong, but they don''t see it. Zhang Shuai turns around and runs away. He doesn''t dare to fight ye Dong at all. He just said so righteous and solemn, just to let these people help him block Ye Dong and help him escape. 1


    Tongshen Liuzhong dare not fight ye Dong!


    The five men''s attack, ye Dong''s scornful sneer, looked directly over them and looked at Zhang Shuai who had escaped 100 meters. With a slight wave of the blue sword in his hand, dozens of beautiful and dazzling sword flowers bloomed and drowned the five men. Then he jumped over the five men without looking at it, and the blue sword in his hand gently stabbed Zhang Shuai 100 meters away.


    I saw a sword light suddenly didn''t enter the void. In the blink of an eye, I saw Zhang Yuan''s body, who was running quickly in front of him. The blue sword light flashed from the void and didn''t enter his back.


    Zhang Shuai turned back and looked at Ye Dong in horror. His mouth opened and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Then his body tilted and fell to the ground, breathless!


    At the same time, the sword flower disappeared. The five people stood in the same place and looked at Ye Dong strangely. There were more than ten blood holes on them. The blood could not stop pouring out, and then they fell to the ground one after another!


    Qin Fei saw his heart beat faster, and the four women behind him were all eyes.


    Ye Dong was so powerful that he killed seven people in the blink of an eye. He was absolutely invincible!


    Qin Fei thought of the legend about ye Dong in Li Tian Zong. Mr. Zhong once told him that ye Dong was powerful, which can be described by a sentence: kill a God in ten steps, never leave a line for a thousand miles!


    Now, seeing ye Dong kill people with his own eyes, Qin Fei thinks that this sentence is not enough to describe Ye Dong''s means!


    Such a powerful person, he felt that even if he and the other side are in the same realm, if we really want to fight, who will win or lose is still unknown!


    The first day of Li Tianzong, it really deserves its reputation!


    Ye Dong killed the seven people, just like trampling on seven ants. He turned his back to Qin Fei and walked to the distance. His voice came coldly: "Qin Fei, I save you this time because you are from Tianzong. You don''t have to be grateful to Ye. I hope you can get rid of the garbage as soon as possible. Don''t shame me for leaving Tianzong!"


    His figure has no ancestral, but his voice clearly reverberates in Qin Fei''s ears. Qin Fei''s bitter smile, with the taste of self mockery, ye Dong has been crazy to a very high level. It''s useless for such a person to say anything. Since the other party looks down on him, one day, he will make the other party look at him with new eyes!


    The enemy is dead. Qin Fei doesn''t think about ye Dong''s words. He smiles easily and looks at the four girls and says, "are you all right?"


    The four women nodded, but they all blushed, because Qin Fei looked at them, and they were all shy because they were not covered in clothes.


    Qin Fei quickly turned around and took out her new robes. He went to the corpses and searched them one by one. He found a lot of good things from them. Ye Dong didn''t like them, but he was very concerned. Although he didn''t use them, his family was in great demand.


    After the fourth daughter changed her clothes, he finished the search and said to her, "I''ll take you to suzongzhu. She is practicing in a place. It was your companion Liutang who asked me to save you just now!"


    When he said this, he blushed. He didn''t want to save them. He was thinking of running for their lives.


    "Thank you, brother Qin! We will never forget brother Qin''s great kindness The four girls saluted together and understood Qin Fei''s purpose. They were very grateful. After all, Qin Fei was only a God. He was willing to risk his life to save them. This courage is really respectable. Although Ye Dong saved them in the end, ye Dong also saved Qin Fei easily.


    Ye Dong is a high legend, and they have no intersection, so the words of thanks can only be said to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei said nothing, and went to the demon bear side, peel out the demon Dan, and then said to them, go to see suzongzhu!


    It''s time for Su Ying to recover.


    But when Qin Fei and his fourth daughter returned to the place of cultivation, Su Qingying disappeared. Only hall leader Liu stayed there, anxiously waiting for him to come back.


    Seeing that his companions were all right, hall leader Liu didn''t show any happy look. Instead, he anxiously said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, it''s not good. The LORD went to the west half a quarter of an hour ago in order to distract the people who burned Yan palace. She''s all protecting me. Let''s go and save her!"


    Qin Fei frowned slightly and said coldly: "save people? Since you know that suzongzhu has gone to the west, why are you waiting here instead of following him? "


    Hall leader Liu said anxiously, "I just regained my strength. At that time, suzong Zhu had already regained his strength. He found that there were people coming to burn Yan palace. I was practicing and I couldn''t move. So she led them to the West. As soon as I recovered, you came back!"


    Qin Fei takes a look at her. It''s unnatural for Hall Master Liu to be stared at by him. Qin Fei doesn''t tell her much. Since Su Qingying has led people away, she has to go and have a look.


    Hall leader Liu leads the way. Qin Fei and her four daughters follow and go west along the woods.


    Soon into a forest full of rocks, dark and humid, lush canopy of the sky are covered.After entering the stone forest, the leader of hall Liu called out: "master, where are you?"


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks. How does Master Liu know Su Qingying is here?


    He looked at Master Liu, but saw her body flash, did not enter the rocks, disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    There''s a problem!


    Qin Fei stood on guard and said, "who is it? Come out, you don''t have to hide your head and tail! "


    He is very clear that now he and the fourth daughter, I am afraid, have fallen into the trap set by the enemy, hall leader Liu has defected!


    The four women all responded and were on guard one after another. They looked very nervous. Before the war with Zhang Shuai and others, they consumed too much strength. They were anxious to see the patriarch, but they didn''t rush to recover. At this time, if there was an enemy, they didn''t know how to protect their lives. They couldn''t help but hope Qin Fei could fight against the enemy!


    Pa pa


    A burst of applause, I saw a figure appeared on a rock, looking down at Qin Fei five people, this is a middle-aged man, white face, cold eyes, mouth with a pair of conspiracy to succeed.


    He clapped his hands, like a winner!


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei said coldly.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "well, I''m the deputy head of the burning palace, Lihuo! Qin Ming is my brother! Qin Fei, Qin Fei, I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid. You believed what a woman said. It''s so stupid. I don''t understand how Li Tianzong took a fancy to you at the beginning! "


    "Well! Away from the fire, right? What did you do to suzongzhu? " Qin Fei doesn''t care about each other''s relationship with Liming. He just wants to know what happened to Su Qingying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Heard from the fire, Qin Fei is all understand, thousands of thousands of calculation, oneself and Su Qingying did not calculate to the side, actually there will be spies!


    With the words of Lihuo, he didn''t give Qin Fei a chance to speak. With a wave of his hands in the void, he started the array he had set up in advance. When the array was started, the surrounding rocks burst out with a powerful breath, and the energy of fear surged in all directions.


    He went on to Qin Fei triumphantly: "Qin Fei, you are lucky to be able to taste my ten square Tianluo array! You will soon know the strength of this battle! The ten square Tianluo array is my capital as the vice palace leader in the burning burning burning palace. Otherwise, how can I be reused by the palace because I only have the ability to communicate with the gods, and also get the Su Da beauty that all men dream of? You have to hold on for a long time, so that before you die, you can see for yourself how the charming body of Su Da beauty wins and pleases me, and how I conquer her crying, ha ha


    Ten square sky array?


    Qin Fei snorted coldly, but he didn''t care about anything else. He waved his hand and took the four girls into the Xuanling Ding first.


    When Li Huo saw that the four girls had disappeared, he said with some pity: "it''s a pity that you have hidden them, but I have to play with them enough after you die! Now you enjoy yourself in the battle. I''ll warm up first, and then I''ll have a good time with Su Da beauty! "


    After that, he waved to hall Master Liu, who was holding Su Qingying. With a happy look on his face, hall Master Liu quickly put Su Qingying aside, then knelt down and climbed to Lihuo.


    soon he knew what to do next. Qin Fei sneered. Hall Master Liu was so shameless that he did such an immoral thing, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it It''s a good game of communication between animals.


    After watching it for a while, I found it boring, so I turned my eyes to the so-called ten square Tianluo array. This big array of dogs and farts is very powerful. It''s endless. It''s linked with each other and moves the whole body. It''s a perfect integration of the array and the array. I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to break it by manpower.


    But what''s the difficulty?


    Qin Fei took a look at the performance of these two people, a cold smile, ten days Luo array?


    He called out the great sage, pointed to the stone formation and said, "great sage, can you break this formation?"


    The great sage cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s just a battle. I don''t care about my grandson. Let''s break it for me."


    Words fall, Ruyi golden cudgel suddenly stab out, just run up haven''t launched attack ten days Luo array unexpectedly instant meal.


    Li Huo was full of fantasies about what Su Qingying would do when she had a drug attack. Suddenly, she heard a burst of noise and turned her head to see. She was shocked. The shock was suddenly released. However, hall leader Liu was kicked away by Li Huo and roared: "Damn, who are you? It broke my ten square array! "


    The great sage glanced at him and said, "you are not qualified to know my grandson''s name! Qin Fei, I''ll leave this guy to you. If I want to continue to fight with brother Niu, I won''t accompany you! "


    After that, he entered Xuanling Ding. Qin Fei looked at Lihuo with a smile. Now he has fun!


    Lihuo stares at Qin Fei angrily, but his anger only lies in the destruction of the array. He can see that the strength of the great sage can''t compare with him at all. He thinks that the great sage just breaks the array fiercely, and then he hides in a dejected way. Now facing Qin Fei, he''s not afraid. He just wants to make time to kill Qin Fei and delay his enjoyment.


    What Qin Fei shows is the duality of communicating with God, but he is triple, with one difference. Power is the difference between heaven and earth, so he thinks it''s very easy to kill Qin Fei!


    He said with a sneer: "Qin Fei, don''t be proud. Breaking the battle is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect you to have a special helper, but do you think it''s ok? Now let''s see how powerful I am when I''m away from the fire! "


    Words fall, he leaps from the boulder, toward Qin Fei, with a wave of both hands, ten dazzling flames rush out, toward Qin Fei fiercely.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth lightly, and the blood sea drops suddenly to the other side. The blood light rises in a flash and extinguishes the ten flames in an instant. Then he gets into the body of Lihuo. Lihuo''s body falls to the ground and sits on the ground in confusion. The previous arrogance disappears. He is frightened to find that his body''s blood is quickly swallowed by the blood sea drops, once the blood is swallowed He''s dead, too!


    He looked at Qin Fei angrily: "how can it be? You are much weaker than me


    Qin Feizhu and his nonsense can be controlled by him now!


    A slap fan, from the fire was fan dizzy.


    Qin Fei looked at him and sneered, "if you want to live, take out the antidote!"


    Su Qing Ying in each other''s strong spring powder, certainly with antidote.


    But Li Huo shook his head and said, "this liechun powder has no medicine to solve. Only men can solve it!"


    Qin Fei can''t help but look silly. What does that mean? Su Qingying must be with a man to get back to normal? Isn''t that forcing me to go to Liangshan?


    Li Huo begged: "please let me go. I promise I won''t take revenge in the future. Su Damei will give it to you. You can save her and get her body. I''ve helped you a lot!"Qin Fei slapped his backhand and scolded: "what are you talking about? How can I take advantage of Qin''s danger? You said she had to be with the man to recover? Well, it seems that I''m the only one! You can die! "


    Then he killed Lihuo directly. Since it''s worthless, it must be a disaster to keep it!


    At this time, Su Qingying''s situation is becoming more and more urgent, and she can''t support it any more. If she doesn''t give the antidote, she will be burned with anger. She will be killed by xiangxiaoyu for such a genius!


    It seems that her medicine is about to completely attack, save or not?


    In fact, beauty is ahead, Qin Fei still wants to save her, but with her own women around, she dare not make the decision! I have to ask them about it, otherwise I will be offended in the future!


    Thinking of this, he was busy consulting xuanling''er in Xuanling Ding.


    The girls are very reasonable. They have heard what Lihuo said just now. They all agree that Qin Fei must save Su Qingying. As for whether she accepts Qin Fei after the event, she let her choose.


    Qin Fei is grateful to all the women for their great righteousness. They are really a group of good women. He was lucky to get their favor for the blessings he had cultivated in his last life.


    Now that all the girls agreed, he let go and jumped on the boulder. Hall leader Liu was frightened and watched him all the time. When he saw him come up, he hurriedly climbed over, grabbed his legs, kowtowed and begged for mercy in a sad voice: "Lord Qin, please do me a favor and let me go. I was forced by the fire. He arrested my family to threaten me. If I don''t listen to him, my family will be hurt Nearly a hundred people, old and young, will be killed by him! I didn''t mean to harm the patriarch! "


    Qin Fei looked at her in disgust, kicked her off the boulder, then released the fourth daughter, pointed to the master of Liu Tang and said, "she''ll be handed over to you. You can do whatever you do to punish the traitor in Yueyin valley. Don''t mention it! Now I''m going to detoxify your patriarch first, don''t you mind? "


    The four daughters were grateful and said, "brother Qin, you have worked hard. Please save our Lord!"


    Qin Fei said, "do you know how to save her?"


    The four women all heard the words of Lihuo clearly in Xuanling Ding, and said: "we all know that you can do it, and you will be grateful after the Lord''s work! You have saved our Lord, and our sisters will certainly repay you in the future! "


    Qin Fei didn''t expect them to repay him. He just wanted them to know what they were going to do next, so that they wouldn''t feel that they were taking advantage of others'' danger!


    The four women began to deal with the Lord Liu. With their recovered strength, it''s easy to deal with the Lord Liu. Qin Fei doesn''t worry. Su Qingying''s situation is the most urgent now. If she is not rescued in time, she will be completely finished.


    This matter is imperative, and he can''t worry so much about it. Sometimes a man should have his own responsibility. Even if the result of this responsibility will lead to the opposition of his wives, he has to stick to his head. After all, human life is vital and life-saving! Can''t you just watch someone you know die?


    What''s the difference between such a villain and such a villain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    The situation is critical, the situation is bad, Qin Fei''s rapid action, to do everything possible, began to help Su Qingying detoxification!


    The matter of detoxification is really very important. If you are not careful, the person who detoxifies may be in danger of poisoning.


    Therefore, Qin Fei is very careful to get rid of thousands of difficulties and obstacles. He is afraid of bringing terrible consequences to himself and Su Qingying!


    In this way, detoxification will take more time, but the two people''s lives are crucial, and they can only use time to impact the poison''s properties. At least, it can relieve the crisis. Even if he has done a good thing, I believe Su Qingying will not blame herself after she wakes up!


    No storm can stop him from exploring poison, no lightning or thunder can change his determination to do good.


    Time, like a woman''s hair between her fingers, slips away quietly, unwilling to miss the past at all.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know how long it''s been. Only Su Qingying''s strange phenomenon has been eliminated. His breath has returned to calm and he sleeps deeply. He is relieved and detoxified successfully. He has completed the task.


    Su Qingying gently covers her clothes. He moves very gently for fear of waking her up. Now she is her own woman. Of course, she has to take care of her.


    More than an hour later, when he remembered how he was going to see Master Liu, he was startled. Is this still the beautiful and charming Master Liu? He turned into a pig''s head. He was beaten by the four women and completely changed his shape, leaving only half a breath to continue his life.


    The four girls have long stopped tormenting hall Master Liu. As early as half an hour ago, hall Master Liu had already done so. They spent more than half an hour living the longest and most suffering time in such a long time.


    The scene of Qin Fei and Su Qingying''s entanglement is too intense and dynamic. Even if they had thought about it for a long time and didn''t peep, they thought it would be over soon. Who knew it would not be over for such a long time.


    Qin Fei''s seriousness and strictness in detoxification made them open their eyes. They were so serious that the man who sacrificed himself for others surprised them for the first time.


    Looking at such a dangerous process of detoxification, their legs softened, and they had a thought of shame and terror from the bottom of their hearts. They thought how would they feel if they could take the place of suzongzhu now? Will you die? Will you live? Or will it be between life and death?


    But they dare not. Qin Fei is the man of suzongzhu now. How can they think wildly?


    So they can only watch, when Qin Fei and suzongzhu are finally finished, their bodies are soft on the ground, and they have no strength to get up. They stare at Qin Fei''s sweaty face and worry for him. Such a good man, don''t be tired.


    Qin Fei saw the appearance of the four girls. When he played with his women, he had already seen too many such eyes. He turned his lips secretly and quickly put on a suit of clothes again. Then he gave some life aura to the four girls, which made them recover some strength. However, they were still blushing and did not dare to look at him. Only then did they know that although they had strength, the thoughts that came from the bottom of their hearts were not clear It''s stronger. I can only bear it.


    Qin Fei begins to divert their attention and ask them to protect Su Qingying. Then he goes to the leader of hall Liu. He has nothing to say to this woman, and cuts off her neck with one palm, which makes her completely free from the pain.


    Depending on the situation, Su Qingying can''t wake up for a while and a half. She has consumed too much physical strength. For more than an hour, she is basically exerting herself. She looks like a long-standing resentment and wife. Ah, Qin Fei has experienced many battles before she can bear her momentum. He can''t help thinking that if she leaves the fire, he might dig his own grave and be tortured to death ¡£


    Of course, this is absolutely impossible, now Su Qingying is his woman, never allowed to be touched by others!


    Qin Fei thinks that it''s not the best way to wait. First, he takes Su Qingying to Xuanling Ding. The environment there can make her wake up faster. At this time, five gongs and drums are heard in the second floor of Jiuming prison, which spreads all over the corner.


    This is the sound of the police Gong about to close the Jiuming prison. Five voices represent that it will be closed in five hours. Remind the people inside to leave as soon as possible!


    Qin Fei is thinking about whether to leave Jiuming prison before the closure or stay here for ten years and get the gold rope?


    It''s also practice outside, and it doesn''t have to be able to reach the Ninth level of enlightenment in ten years. Here, demon clan is everywhere. As long as you are careful, you can get countless demon elixirs. You can not only practice by yourself, but also let your family come out and practice at ease. He has a crazy idea to make the nine hell prison a home for everyone''s life Although the human friars in the outside world are more powerful, they don''t have so many intrigues. It can make them feel more at ease to live here.


    He discussed the matter with everyone and needed everyone''s decision. His parents and other people all agreed with his decision. They haven''t come out for a long time and have long wanted to release it!


    So decided, this time don''t go out, Zhong Yuting originally a person can live here for ten years, for Qin Fei is no problem!The next step is to wait for Su Qingying to wake up and ask her what she means. She is not alone. There is nuota''s Yueyin Valley to manage. Let''s see what she thinks!


    After more than half an hour in Xuanling Ding, Su Qingying wakes up. She is very shy when facing Qin Fei. Although she took liechunsan at that time and her body''s needs reached the peak, her brain is still awake, but her brain can''t control her body''s actions. At the beginning, she was caught by Lihuo and forced to eat liechunsan. Her body changes made her panic, In her mind, she was in a mess. She felt that she was in a lot of trouble. As soon as she got out of the tiger''s mouth, she went back to the wolf''s nest. When she saw Qin Fei kill Lihuo, she relaxed completely. She had a good feeling for Qin Fei and let it go.


    The entanglement with Qin Fei made her unforgettable. She was his person all her life. His smell, his strength and everything he had occupied her whole heart.


    When Qin Fei asked her if she wanted to leave Jiuming prison, she hesitated. It was a difficult decision for her. She didn''t want to separate from Qin Fei. This man had occupied her heart. She couldn''t imagine how she would spend her life without him, but she couldn''t rest assured that she would go out of Liming. At that time, the burning palace would definitely deal with Yue Yin Valley, without her, there is no way to resist. All the disciples of Yue Yin valley will suffer!


    Don''t expect other sects to help Yueyin valley. Although litianzong suppresses all sects and can''t start a war, liming will surely have a way to deal with Yueyin valley without violating the rules of litianzong. Yueyin Valley is all women. We all know exactly what will happen to them.


    This is a dilemma, Qin Fei also saw her tangled, indeed ah, if their clan is in trouble, they will certainly not give up, regardless of them, if Su Qingying for love and give up other people''s lives, this is not the woman he likes!


    Su Qingying''s hesitation makes Qin Fei feel more pity for her. He says with a smile: "it''s better. If you decide to go out, wait for me. Don''t be nice with other men! When I go back in ten years, I will marry you. You must promise to marry me then. "


    Su Qingying, with tears in her eyes, nodded heavily and said, "brother Fei, I swear that you will not marry me in this life! Thank you for your understanding and support


    Qin Fei gently wiped the tears on her cheek with a smile, and then gave her a kiss on her ruddy mouth. He looked at her eyes that puzzled all living beings, as if the whole person was attracted.


    He said solemnly: "we are destined to be husband and wife. Needless to say, thank you. If it was me, you would understand me! Come on, let''s go save the others first, and then take you to the exit! At that time, I will write a letter to zongnei to explain the situation. At that time, liming will never have a chance to deal with Yueyin Valley again. I want him to live like death! "


    Su Qingying nods and looks at her man lovingly. Her body is a little hot and seems to be burning.


    Qin Fei felt the change of Ke''er in his arms. He laughed and whispered, "we''re not in a hurry. Let''s go to save people first!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but Su Qingying has just experienced a battle for more than an hour. She is afraid that she can''t bear it. Now she is his woman, so she has to think about each other''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    The space of Jiuming prison on the second floor is very large. It''s said that it''s to save people, but it''s just to do its best. Su Qingying can''t save all the people in Yueyin valley. After all, many people can''t get in touch.


    At the last sound of the Gong, everyone gave up their search for other people. In the last two hours, they only saved the people who chanted the valley for 13 months. They couldn''t continue. It would take more than half an hour to go to the exit from here. It should be the time to go to the exit, otherwise they would not be able to catch up.


    In fact, Qin Fei is reluctant to let Su Qingying go out, but she has her own ideas. After all, she is the head of the clan. She can''t ignore the safety of all the disciples of the clan. He respects her ideas.


    Su Qingying doesn''t want to leave Qin Fei, but she has no other choice. Yueyin Valley is her home. If she doesn''t go back, she doesn''t know what the burning palace will do. She must take Qin Fei''s letter back and ask Li Tianzong to protect Yueyin valley.


    The Party headed for the exit.


    On the way, Qin Fei felt something was wrong. Did they just forget about Lihuo and qikong? They should be very clear that if they go out from here and return to Li Tianzong, they will never have a good life.


    Why didn''t they take action against themselves and Su Qingying? The people who burn yangu chase the other people in Yueyin valley. They all received the unified order before. They forced Qin Fei, the people who burn Yangong, to know about it when they saved others. They didn''t receive the action to ask everyone to pay attention to their whereabouts and Su Qingying''s whereabouts, which means that Liming didn''t tell the disciples of burning Yangong about it.


    It''s so strange. Did they give up? It''s impossible. They know the consequences very well. They can''t just let it go. It''s the last chance to deal with themselves in Jiuming prison. Once they go out, they will die. They can''t think of it.


    They are not fools. There is only one result. They have other ways to solve the problem. The only possibility is that they will act at the exit!


    Ten miles away from the exit, Qin Fei stopped everyone and solemnly said to them, "we can''t go to the exit together. Liming is likely to be waiting for us at the exit. What he wants to deal with is me and Qingyu. So I think we should go separately. Qingyu and I should go together. At last, you should all disperse, work together, or act alone, and go to the exit at a certain distance. They can deal with us It''s us. We didn''t dare to do anything to you before we saw Qingyu and me. But if Qingyu and I are in the front, they will definitely do something to you, and they won''t let you go at that time. When you are in the front, their goal is us two, and they will never do anything to you, so as not to scare the snake! "


    After hearing his analysis, we all thought it was reasonable, but no one agreed to go first. We all agreed to advance and retreat together with the patriarch and vowed to protect the patriarch!


    These people are very loyal to Su Qingying. They can''t do it and don''t want to do it.


    Qin Fei turns his lips secretly. These women are really stubborn. However, he approves these people''s actions in his heart. However, this time is not the time to express loyalty. They have to go first. Liming''s goal is himself and Su Qingying. He will never do anything to other people. Liming is a smart man. He knows how to do it to achieve the biggest goal and the best What''s important is that these people follow him and Su Qingying. With Li Ming''s strength, they can''t help at all. On the contrary, they are not small troubles. Only he and Su Qingying are much simpler. He has his own way to let Su Qingying leave Jiuming prison successfully after meeting Li Ming!


    They refused to leave. Qin Fei winked at Su Qingying. Su Qingying understood what he meant. She looked at the girls seriously and said harshly, "now I order you to go first as the leader of Yueyin valley. If you don''t follow me, it''s against my order. You all know the rules and what the punishment is."


    When she said this, all the girls were shocked. If they didn''t listen to the Lord''s orders, they would betray the clan. The punishment was to drive out Yueyin valley. This is their home. How can they give up?


    Everyone was in a dilemma, Qin Fei then advised: "everyone, I and Qing Ying all know your loyalty, but this time the situation is different, if you follow her, more people will only be more trouble, I Qin Fei here to assure you that she will be sent out safely, never break her promise!"


    He made such a promise, and suzongzhu said so sternly. Everyone no longer insisted. They all said that they would wait for suzongzhu to go out of the exit. If suzongzhu had any accident, they would make the burning palace pay the price! Even if you are desperate, you will not hesitate!


    So it''s settled. They are divided into ten groups and set out after a period of time. Qin Fei and Su Qingying stay at the end.


    At the exit, the people of various sects appeared one after another, and went into a light door one after another. They disappeared and returned to the original world through the light door.


    The gate of light was built at the foot of a cliff. Except for the people who came in front of the gate of light, there was no one around the cliff. But in the void above the gate of light, there were four people hiding in Qi Kong and Li Ming.


    "Lord, why hasn''t this guy come yet? You''re not going to die in it, are you Qi Kong''s eyes are fixed on the road in front of guangmen, which is the only way. Qin Fei can see it from a distance.


    Li Ming''s eyes were full of fierce light and said in a cruel voice: "no! He doesn''t die so easily. According to the news from my elder brother before he died, he''s still alive. This bastard dares to kill my elder brother. Let''s calculate with him. I want him to live rather than die! "Qi Kong secretly turns his mouth. Li Ming really talks big. It''s impossible for Qin Fei to die rather than live. There are only two kinds of endings for Qin Fei. Either he is killed by himself and others at the gate of light, or he is prevented from going out. If he continues to stay in this terrible nine hell prison, he will die alone in the face of the endless demon clan!


    "Lord, elder Qi, look, it''s the girl from Yueyin Valley!" Zhu Chang, who was hiding in the hiding space with them, exclaimed in surprise.


    Next to the old Xu also found, followed by the call.


    "Don''t make any noise! For fear that people outside will not find us? " Li Ming gives them a bad look.


    Elder Zhu and elder Xu quickly shut up.


    When they looked together, they saw three pretty figures on a hillside far away from guangmen. The crescent moon on their arms showed their identity.


    Elder Zhu said in a low voice: "Lord, we finally see the people in Yueyin valley. Do you want to grab them first and take them back to enjoy yourself?"


    Li Ming glared at him and scolded: "are you stupid? Can''t speak without thinking? Su Qingying and Qin Fei are not with them. What if they are watching in the dark? We can''t hide our body when we make a move. We can''t scare the snake. Don''t you understand? What are these three girls? They don''t even have one ten thousandth of Su Da''s beauty. For the sake of the three of them, they lose the chance to get Su Da''s beauty. Are you stupid? "


    Elder Xu reproached: "that''s right, a few girls will dazzle elder Zhu!"


    Elder Zhu glared at him, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Liming was right. He couldn''t do it.


    Qi Kong said in a low voice: "these people in Yueyin valley are just small characters. In the future, there will be opportunities to play with them. As long as we get Su Qingying, can''t we play with her female disciples? Master, please decide


    Li Ming nods and takes a look at Qi Kong with approval. He thinks that he thinks long-term. Elder Zhu is just a pig and doesn''t use his head to do things.


    He said in a low voice: "let them go first. Unless we see Su Qingying, we must not expose ourselves. There is only one chance. We must seize it!"


    Four people wait, and the disciples of Yueyin Valley enter the gate of light one after another without fear or danger.


    Soon it was Qin Fei''s turn and Su Qingying''s turn. They appeared on the hillside. Qi Kong couldn''t control his excitement any more. He was surprised and said, "they''re coming!"


    Li Ming''s eyes flashed and said, "be ready! I''ll deal with Su Qingying later. Elder Zhu and elder Xu will fight against Qin Fei together. If you can''t kill him, you must let him pass the gate of light and not let him leave here! "


    Qi Kong said, "what about me?"


    Liming said: "don''t show up, keep the hidden space well! We can''t let him know the existence of this thing. It''s still half an hour before it''s closed. If we can''t kill Qin Fei this time, he is bound to find a way to leave. We have to keep it to the end! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    In order to keep the hidden space from Qin Fei, liming, Xu and Zhu leave the hidden space and appear outside the gate of light. They rush to meet Qin Fei and Su Qingying. There is no one around, and no one from other sects appears for the time being. They have to seize the time to deal with Qin Fei.


    Seeing the three people''s figures coming quickly, Qin Fei narrowed his eyes and said to Su Qingying, "I''ll lead them away. The power of time and space will take you into the gate of light. Emptiness and emptiness will protect you outside. In case of trouble, they will transfer you. Take the letter well. When you go back, it will be handed over to Mr. Zhong who left tianzongfu hall for the first time. He will report it to zongmen!"


    Su Qingying''s eyes are full of tears. She knows that it''s time to part. Qin Fei is so kind to her that she even gives the empty cat to her for safety.


    She threw herself into Qin Fei''s arms and hugged him tightly. Her tears made Qin Fei''s clothes wet.


    Qin Fei was reluctant to part with her, but now was not the time to linger. He patted her on the back and said, "let''s go, they''ll be here soon!"


    "Well..."


    Su Qingying left his chest, propped up her feet and gave him a kiss. She said in a soft voice, "brother Fei, when we meet again, Qingying will make you love me for more than an hour, just like this time!"


    Qin Fei nodded. Su Qingying wiped away the tears on her cheek. With the power of time and space, she disappeared.


    Two hundred meters away, the elder Zhu Chang called, "master, the girl is gone!"


    Li Ming Leng hum: "don''t worry, he must use the previous way to send Su Da Mei out. We don''t have to worry about it. The first goal is Qin Fei. Even if Su Da Mei goes out, we can deal with her at any time!"


    Elder Xu worried: "what if she goes to tell us that we killed Qin Fei? Will Li Tianzong blame him? "


    Li Ming sneered and said, "she''s going to sue us? What evidence does she have? Without evidence, even Li Tianzong can''t make trouble. It''s their own rule! "


    "What if Qin Fei had a letter for her to give to Li Tianzong?" he said


    Li Ming''s eyes were cold: "I''ve thought of this for a long time. I''ve already arranged people outside the exit. As soon as she goes out, someone will deal with her. She can''t escape from me anyway!"


    He was so confident that Zhu and Xu didn''t say much. At this time, Qin Fei was less than 100 meters away. Qin Fei had already started to turn around and run to shanpo.


    "Boy, stop!" Li Ming roars.


    Qin Fei did not turn his head back and threw down a sentence: "you idiot? If you don''t run, are you waiting to have tea with you? I''ve never seen such a fool as you


    Li Ming was so scolded by him that he realized how stupid his words were. Who would be so stupid if he wanted to stop the murderer?


    It seems that only those who shout this sentence are the most stupid, right?


    He became angry and sped up. In the blink of an eye, he burst into more than 50 meters, getting closer and closer to Qin Fei.


    But soon they found a problem, how can Qin Fei''s speed be so fast? It''s a distance of 100 meters between the flashes. I can''t catch up with the speed of others. Here is Jiuming prison again. I can''t fly.


    Tongshenjing has been able to fly by connecting with the aura between heaven and earth, but here is Jiuming prison, which is imprisoned by special forces, so that no one can fly.


    Qin Fei has been running farther and farther, and he stops deliberately from time to time, so that Liming won''t give up because they can''t catch up with him.


    But he thinks too much. The person Liming wants to deal with most now is him. He''s afraid that he will go back to Li Tianzong and complain. Even if there are a hundred of them, they can''t bear Li Tianzong''s anger. So they don''t want to go back to prevent Su Qingying from leaving at this time.


    The reason why Qin Fei can run so fast is that the teleportation array works. He is not idle all the way. Every hundred meters, he will set up a simple teleportation array. Here is Jiuming prison. The power of the teleportation array will be affected, but the distance of one hundred meters is still possible.


    They can''t catch up with each other until they get to the exit, but they can''t catch up with each other!


    So he didn''t play with Liming any more. He yelled at Liming before the teleportation: "liming, you wait. I will kill you in ten years!"


    With that, he launched the teleportation array in a row. In the blink of an eye, he was far away from kilometer away. Li Ming, they couldn''t catch up with him even if they were flattering!


    When they heard Qin Fei''s last words, they were overjoyed. They couldn''t catch up and were not ready to catch up.


    Li Ming sneered: "this boy has self-knowledge. He knows that we are blocking the exit. He can''t leave, so he is willing to stay here for ten years. He must die here. We don''t have to chase him any more. Let him live and die. We can''t deal with him without evidence from Tianzong."


    Elder Zhu was still a little worried. Looking at the direction of Qin Fei''s disappearance, he said, "master, is it really OK? Is there any trouble for Su Damei? There are other sects. I''m afraid no one will know. If they unite to sue us, Li Tianzong won''t give up. "Li Ming glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "what are you afraid of? Do you know the evidence? Without Qin Fei, no matter what other people say, it''s useless. I''m not a good persimmon to burn Yan palace. Although Li Tianzong is superior to us, it''s more than one sect with the same status? People who are away from Tianzong will know the weight. If there is no evidence, they can examine it at most. Even if it is over, they will really offend my huge burning sect for the sake of a boy who is sure to die? "


    Elder Zhu thinks that it''s the same truth. If Qin Fei is not dead, he will go back to Li Tianzong and complain. The other party will be furious and ask the people who burn Yan palace for trouble. But Qin Fei is in Jiuming prison and will die. Everyone is dead. No one will seek justice for a dead man under the balance?


    Thinking of this, he was relieved. The three returned to the light gate and entered the hidden space, but they didn''t leave in a hurry, because they were afraid that Qin Fei would turn back again. That was a big trouble!


    Li Ming asks Qi Kong if he has seen Su Da''s beauty. Qi Kong hesitates for a moment, shows a dignified look, and solemnly says: "Lord, I see Su Qingying. She suddenly appears in the gate of light, and then goes out. Before that, I don''t even know how she got to the gate of light!"


    Li Ming''s eyes are full of dignity when he hears the words. Although Qi Kong''s words are short, they provide a lot of information. Su Qingying suddenly appears in the gate of light. Qi Kong doesn''t even see how she got to the gate of light. This shows that Su Da Mei has some means to hide her body from Qi Kong''s eyes. This is not good news. She arranges herself outside Can''t our hands find her?


    In addition, Su Qingying didn''t have this method before, which means that Qin Fei provided it.


    He said again, "please! Qin Fei is cunning and cunning, and his means are endless. At the beginning, the two demon clans he brought suddenly appeared in the battlefield, which made him free and saved Su Da''s beauty. It''s bad for me. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now, I''m afraid he has a more powerful hidden treasure than your magic weapon. Since he can send Su Qingying out of thin air Is he not capable of going out? "


    The others are shocked by his analysis. Qi Kong, who has always been resourceful, is also flustered. If this is the case, Qin Fei can''t stop him. If he returns to Li Tianzong, his good days will come to an end.


    Maybe Qin Fei has left here by using magic weapon!


    Thinking of this, liming didn''t wait any longer. He felt that there was no one to keep him. He said quickly, "let''s go out and see if we can catch Su Qingying! She must be seized to delay time


    With that, the four quickly got into the light door


    Qin Fei''s figure appeared on the hillside at the moment when they appeared and entered the gate of light. Seeing that they were all gone, Qin Fei gave a cold smile and then turned around and didn''t enter the woods.


    He doesn''t worry about Su Qingying''s safety. There is emptiness and emptiness. As long as he sees the opportunity quickly, it''s easy to avoid Li Ming''s pursuit. When Su Qingying gives the letter to Zhong Lao, burning the burning palace will no longer be a threat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Jiuming prison was officially closed. Qin Fei threw himself into the endless mountains of the second floor space to accomplish his goal.


    Outside Jiuming prison, in the real world, after coming out of Jiuming prison, all the sect members will appear in a place called mirage valley. At this time, in the valley, all the sect members will come out alive. The leader is counting the loss of his sect to see who has gained great opportunities and who has lost his life. All these need statistics.


    When Li Ming and Qi Kong come out, they can see the situation in Yueyin valley. There is no su Qingying. She is not here!


    Li Ming frowns slightly. He doesn''t even have time to pay attention to the rest of his disciples who burn the burning palace. His eyes search the crowd everywhere, hoping to see Su Qingying!


    But the result made him disappointed, Su Qingying seemed to disappear out of thin air, not at all.


    Qi Kong said in a low voice: "suzerain, will Qin Fei also come out and have left with her?"


    Li mingning said: "impossible! Don''t you see that the people in Li Tianzong didn''t look at us? It means that they don''t know what happened inside. If Qin Fei comes out, he will tell them immediately that we are surrounded by them now! Don''t panic. Let''s spread out and search carefully again! "


    Qi Kong nods, and Zhu Xu go to other places respectively. Li Ming chooses a direction and finds it slowly.


    Soon the four met and all said they didn''t see Qin Fei or Su Qingying.


    So sure, Su Qingying must have left, and whether Qin Fei came out or not, it''s hard to say.


    Li Ming makes a quick decision and greets the people who burn the burning palace to leave. He doesn''t have the heart to see how many people he lost in the nine hell prison.


    The flame burning palace is built on the highest mountain among the mountains. There are 12 volcanoes with thick smoke in all directions. The fire aura here is very abundant. It is the best place for the flame burning palace to cultivate its strength.


    When Li Ming and his party came back to the palace, they immediately ordered the whole clan to be on guard. The changes in the clan attracted the attention of the supreme elders, and they all asked why Li Ming had made such a big move.


    Liming didn''t hide what happened in Jiuming prison. He told all the elders that they were very angry. They scolded him for not knowing what to do and even went to provoke people from litianzong.


    Li Ming looks at Qi Kong, and Qi Kong smiles and says to all the people: "don''t be angry, you elders. In fact, this has happened. It''s no use blaming the Lord. Li Tianzong won''t let you scold the Lord. The burning palace will soon meet the anger of Li Tianzong. The most urgent thing is how to protect our lives and burn the palace for thousands of years Jiye, you can''t wait to die! "


    These supreme elders are very satisfied with Qi Kong. In the past, he was very good at doing things and was very popular with people. When they heard him speak, they all stopped their anger. In fact, they are also very clear that Qi Kong is right. Since trouble can''t be avoided, what we have to do now is how to minimize the loss caused by trouble.


    A supreme elder squinted at Liming and said, "liming, what''s your plan? Even if we gather the power of the whole clan, we can never be the opponent of Li Tianzong. "


    Liming nodded and said: "this disciple has already thought that burning the temple and Li Tianzong''s confrontation is undoubtedly self destruction! So the disciple''s idea is that it''s better to vote in the court instead. Li Tianzong is not the only one. There are many schools with the same strength as Li Tianzong! "


    On hearing this, the elders began to talk in a low voice.


    However, people''s opinions are very different, because after so many years away from Tianzong, in the event of war, people from other sects were killed by burning the temple. How could the other party easily accept burning the temple?


    Seeing that some people were in doubt, Qi Kong said with a smile: "you are very considerate. The disciples have already made arrangements for this. An elder of Qin sect in the East once met with his disciples. He always wanted to dig away from the corner of Tianzong. At that time, he asked his disciples if it was possible to burn Yan palace, would he submit to Qin sect? At that time, the disciple refused him because we were from Tianzong. Of course, we can''t join waizong! However, the disciple still has his spiritual imprint. If you think it is feasible, the disciple can contact him now, and he can talk to you face to face in half a day! "


    Qin Zong!


    As soon as the elders'' eyes brightened, Li Ming saw that there was a play. He hastily added: "the strength of Qin Zong and Li Tian Zong is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. If Qin Zong is willing to accept me to burn Yan palace, his strength will rise greatly. At that time, Qin Zong will be firmly above Li Tian Zong!"


    This is to reassure people that they don''t believe in the strength of qinzong.


    In fact, he thinks too much. These elders are anxious now. If they offend Li Tianzong, they will die. If they don''t find a support earlier, they can''t be at ease.


    So the elders quickly asked Qi Kong to contact the elder of Qin clan to meet here and talk about it in detail.


    On the other hand, there is no one in the mirage Valley, and all the people of different sects have gone back. Su Qingying shows up from time and space, and doesn''t care to go back to the moon chanting Valley first. She goes straight to Li Tianzong. She knows the importance of the matter very well. If she goes back to the moon chanting Valley first and Li Mingyi sends someone to guard there, she will be trapped. So it''s the right choice to go to Li Tianzong first Qin Fei told her not to act impulsively because of the moon chanting valley.Half a day after the closure of Jiuming prison, Li Tianzong was counting the number of people. When people found that Qin Fei had not come back, the administrators were shocked. Elder Zhou was eager to report the matter to the grey robed elder.


    The old man in grey robe frowned slightly when he heard that Qin Fei had not come back. He stood up abruptly, and the whole hut was shaking. It seemed that he would fall apart at any time.


    "What''s the matter? Did Qin Fei die in it? " The old man in grey robe said coldly, if it is true, there will be no future for Tianzong!


    Elder Zhou said: "I don''t know. Ye Dong said that he once saved Qin Fei in the second floor space. At that time, he was surrounded by people who burned the burning palace. Ye Dong helped him kill his opponent. He hasn''t seen him since!"


    "Ye Dong met him?" The gray robed old man''s eyes flashed and his voice was even lower. He said, "the people who burned the burning Palace are so brave. They dare to move the people who left Tianzong. Do you want to make a rebellion?"


    Elder Zhou also showed anger and was about to speak. Suddenly, he moved and listened.


    The grey robed old man watched him and asked him what was the matter?


    Zhou said: "Su Qingying of Yueyin Valley has come to ask for my family. She said that she has brought Qin Fei''s letter to Zhong Shanqiang of Fu Tang. Zhong Shanqiang receives the letter and leaves her in Fu Tang. I will go to see her now!"


    The grey robed old man said, "I''ll go with you. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, a green light rolled around the old man, and they appeared in the Fu hall in the blink of an eye.


    When Zhong Shanqiang saw the old man in grey robe, he looked surprised. He knew the identity of the other party. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei''s affair would disturb the great man who lived in a simple place!


    The grey robed old man didn''t have the heart to be polite to him. He waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to be polite. Where''s Qin Fei''s letter?"


    Zhong Shanqiang quickly took out a letter from his arms and gave it to the old man in grey robe. Then he stood on one side, bent over and frowned, and waited quietly. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After reading the letter, the grey robed old man''s eyebrows spread. Zhong Shanqiang saw him smile and knew that Qin Fei must be OK. He didn''t dare to open the letter to see it. Su Qingying said that the letter must be handed over to zongmen. How dare he read it privately?


    Seeing that the old man in the grey robe looked relaxed, Zhou Chang was also relieved. It seemed that he was really OK.


    "This boy is really powerful. He dares to do such a big thing. Where''s su Qingying from Yueyin Valley?" The old man in grey robe received the letter and asked Zhong Shanqiang.


    Zhong Shanqiang said: "she''s resting in the guest room now. As soon as she leaves Jiuming prison, she comes here and consumes a lot! I will send her to see you now! "


    The grey robed old man waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll go to see her. You can go to the Dan Hall and take some pills to Su Qingying right away."


    Later, he told elder Zhou. Although elder Zhou was surprised that Su Qingying could take the pills refined by Li Tianzong, he couldn''t ask more. He thought that he should have a direct relationship with Qin Fei, so he went down to get the pills immediately.


    Zhong Shanqiang leads the way in front of him. He is even more shocked that Su Qingying actually let this big man come to the door in person. What a great honor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Su Qingying is fidgeting in the guest room. She doesn''t know what Qin Feixin said. After giving it to Zhong Shanqiang, she is arranged to wait here.


    She didn''t know what would happen next. Would the giant Li Tianzong really protect Yueyin Valley for Qin Fei''s sake and punish the burning palace?


    In her heart, she didn''t believe her lover''s words. She didn''t believe that such a giant as Li Tianzong would come forward for such a thing. Didn''t she think too well?


    After waiting for half an hour in the guest room, Zhong Shanqiang hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t know what the result will be. Where can she stay at ease?


    On the other hand, she worries about what''s going on in Yueyin valley. Has Liming Society sent someone to find Yueyin Valley''s trouble, and she''s not here. What should other people do? As soon as she thought that so many female disciples of Yueyin valley would suffer inhuman torture once they were found by the people who burned the burning palace, she was very anxious.


    Just as she was anxious to walk back and forth in the guest room, considering whether to go back to Yueyin Valley to have a look, footsteps came from the outside. It was two people. Then Zhong Shanqiang''s respectful voice came: "please come this way..."


    Somebody''s coming!


    Judging from Zhong Shanqiang''s submissive voice, the people who came here must have an important position in Li Tianzong.


    Su Qingying doesn''t want to lose her manners. She arranges her long skirt and black hair, and looks at the closed door with excitement.


    At this time, the door knocked, and Zhong Shan''s polite voice said, "suzongzhu, can we come in?"


    Zhong Shanqiang saw that the old man in grey robe came to see Su Qingying in person. He knew that this woman might be very valued. In addition, she had Qin Fei''s personal letter, so he was very polite to Su Qingying all the time.


    Su Qingying opened the door in a hurry. When she saw the old man in grey robe clearly, she was startled. Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps and wanted to kneel down in a hurry.


    The grey robed old man waved his hand, and a green awn appeared at her feet, making her unable to kneel down.


    "Don''t be so polite. Since you are Qin Fei''s woman, you are also the one I left Tianzong. Yueyin valley where you live is also protected by my left Tianzong! Since then, the treatment has been different! " The grey robed old man said with a smile.


    Su Qing Ying can''t help but be infatuated, in the heart ten thousand why float by, this is how to return a responsibility? What is Qin Fei''s identity in Li Tian Zong? It''s worth such a big man to meet him in person and say something like that!


    But then she was ecstatic, and the identity of the other side meant that his words were the iron law and could not be changed. From then on, Yueyin Valley really didn''t have to worry about the oppression from the burning palace!


    The grey robed old man looked at Zhong Shanqiang and said, "go to the inner gate and take 1000 elite disciples to Yueyin Valley to protect their safety. If anyone dares to do anything bad to Yueyin Valley, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    At the end of the day, there was a strong murderous air in his words.


    Zhong Shan was so strong that he nodded in a hurry. He took a token from the old man and left quickly.


    The grey robed old man asked Su Qingying to sit down. How dare she sit down with her partner? She said in a hurry: "Qingying dare not!"


    The old man in the grey robe said with a smile: "don''t care about the old customs. Qin Fei is the one I like. Since you are his woman, you don''t care about these customs! Sit down


    He all said so, Su Qing Ying dare not not not from, but also dare only half sit, dare not sit.


    The old man in the grey robe has a smile in his eyes. The more he looks at Su Qingying, the more he likes her. Qin Fei is very satisfied with this woman''s heart. He is just like the elder of Qin Fei''s family. The more he looks at his daughter-in-law, the more satisfied he is.


    "Tell me, how did Qin Fei fight against the burning palace?" The grey robed old man said.


    Su Qingying told the story. When she said that Qin Fei was already a God, the old man in grey robe was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would progress so fast. It was like God''s help. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he can take on the great responsibility!


    After hearing Su Qingying''s words, the grey robed old man frowned and snorted coldly, saying: "Li Ming is so brave. He dares to move Qin Fei. He wants to burn Yan palace to be buried with him! I''ll help him! "


    Su Qingying feels that the guest room is full of murderous atmosphere. Every inch of the room has a violent fluctuation. She can''t bear the pressure. She can''t help but step back more than ten steps. Seeing this, the old man in grey robe quickly put away her momentum and apologized: "sorry, I scared you! You have a rest here for one night. Tomorrow morning, I will arrange someone to accompany you to burn the burning palace. You will decide their fate! "


    Finish saying, he also doesn''t wait for Su Qing Ying to talk, flash body then left!


    Su Qingying didn''t respond to him in the second half of the day. She was shocked that this big man apologized to herself because her momentum had affected her. It was like a dream. She had been lucky to be interviewed by this big man after Dabi. She was scared every time. Facing him, her momentum was like a candle in the wind, and it would disappear at any time.


    At this time, he apologizes. 1


    Su Qingying''s biggest shock is not the old man''s apology to herself, because she knows very well that the other party does this because she is Qin Fei''s woman and everything depends on Qin Fei''s face!How did Qin Fei get such attention from Li Tianzong? She really can''t understand that Qin Fei has psionic aura, but it shouldn''t be so powerful. Although the psionic aura has more powerful cultivation talent than ordinary monks, it''s not so preferential. She thinks that Qin Fei must have other advantages that she hasn''t realized yet!


    She didn''t know that the reason why Qin Fei was given special treatment by the grey robed old man was that what he had in his body was not the supernatural aura, but a higher existence that all the supernatural aura friars envied and envied


    At night, the most sacred and authoritative Hall of the heavenly sect, the leaders of various departments of each hall swarmed into the hall. Everyone was excited and whispered. They were all speculating about what had happened this time. The hall meeting, which had not been opened for a long time, was going to be held tonight, and it was the one who ordered it in person!


    Soon, everyone came together. A green awn came down from the sky. Everyone looked solemn and respectful, looking at the huge throne above the hall.


    Green awn straight down to the throne, followed by the figure of the gray robed old man appeared in front of the throne, standing in front of everyone, everyone bent down the noble waist, respectfully exclaimed: "Lord Wan''an!"


    The old man in grey robe is the leader of Li Tianzong. He is the only one with supernatural power. He represents the power and strength of God. His status is transcendent!


    He glanced at all the people and let them be free. Then he sat on the throne, his eyes became sharp, and he said in a deep voice: "many unexpected things have happened in this Jiuming prison experience. The burning palace even started against my disciples who left Tianzong. It seems that they haven''t established power for a long time, and even the small sects dare not pay attention to us!"


    Many people who don''t understand the truth are secretly frightened. It''s the first time that we see the patriarch so angry. Even when Hanpu sect comes to collect the offerings, we don''t see him so angry. Which disciple of Li Tianzong was moved by the burning palace, which made the patriarch so angry?


    Some people even think of Qin Fei, while others think of Ye Dong. These two people are famous figures in Li Tianzong, but most people think it''s Qin Fei. After all, ye Dong is so strong. As long as he''s not blind, he won''t dare to move Ye Dong.


    If it''s really Qin Fei, it''s even more strange for everyone. Ten years ago, ye Dong was just a four fold master. In Jiuming prison, he was bullied by an elder named haihuangge, and suffered a lot of injuries. He almost didn''t die in it. After the Lord''s affairs, he didn''t want to stand for him. He just told him to find his face and didn''t take care of it To tell you the truth, ye Dong''s reputation is not as strong as ye Dong''s, and his strength is much lower. Why did the Lord make an exception for him? Is there anything Qin Fei thought highly of by the patriarch, and did not hesitate to make an exception?


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, the grey robed old man didn''t intend to hide Qin Fei''s secret any more. He said in a loud voice, "you should have guessed that it was Qin Fei. The reason why I value him so much is that he is a psychic! Burning burning palace dare to move him, is tantamount to destroy our future, 1 such a clown, should not kill? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Psychic!


    This news moved everyone present. Elder Zhou already knew it, but most people didn''t.


    At this time, when Qin Fei heard that he had such ability, there was no doubt that this was the future of Li Tianzong! Burning burning palace actually dare to move him, than move Ye Dong affect everyone''s nerves, caused everyone''s anger.


    Litianzong is a very democratic sect. When it comes to major events within the clan, such as fighting against the burning of the burning palace, the main members of the clan need to vote to decide whether to take action.


    Originally, in this world, the strong are respected, and the meaning of the patriarch represents the meaning of all people, but this matter also involves the supreme Presbyterian group behind the patriarch, so it needs everyone''s unanimous consent before the supreme Presbyterian group can give unconditional support. This is the foundation of all the sects, and it is indispensable!


    Therefore, this meeting was held, and now it has been unanimously recognized by everyone. The old man in grey robe said, "please come here, elders of the supreme court!"


    The old man nodded, then went out of the hall, and soon came back. A group of 15 solemn looking old men came in, all male.


    The old man in the grey robe said the reason of the matter again. One of the old men with black hair in the Presbyterian group nodded and said, "it''s up to you! In fact, we old guys have already said that you are the master of everything from Tianzong. We support you unconditionally! You don''t need to ask our advice! "


    The grey robed old man said respectfully, "master, etiquette can''t be abolished, and I can''t have privilege! Everything has to be done according to the regulations! If you don''t have any suggestions, I''ll take people to burn the temple in person tomorrow morning! "


    Another elder frowned and raised his doubts, "everyone, burning burning burning palace is the second sect under our jurisdiction. If we move them like this, will other sects have any opinions? It''s very likely to be chilling! "


    It''s not that he doesn''t support it, but that he is worried.


    The old man, who was called to be a master by the grey robed old man, said with a smile: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. It''s not their turn to take charge of the affairs of Tianzong! It''s time to calm down! Burning the flame palace to move us away from Tianzong''s future is to commit a capital crime. Other sects will understand our motives when they know about it, and this can also play a role in establishing power! "


    The old man nodded, sighed and said, "well, let''s move them."


    At the end of the discussion, all the elders left. They didn''t ask about the affairs of the world. They only appeared in a short time to express their opinions when there was a big event in the sect. They were practicing hard at other times. All the members of the elder group were experts.


    The old man in grey robe asked elder Zhou to go down and arrange for the people to burn the temple tomorrow. He also had to do one thing. He sent out a Dharma metaphor to other sects, explaining the reason for dealing with burning the temple, so as not to make other sects feel cold.


    Originally, in this world where the strong are respected, it is not necessary to take such consideration of the feelings of the weak. However, the situation here is different. The bigger the clan, the more things it considers. Li Tianzong is not the most powerful. There are many other sects as famous as Li Tianzong. Those sects can choose to rely on other sects when necessary. Even if they want to stop Li Tianzong, they have to spend a lot of time It takes a lot of effort. Once all the sects in our hands are converted to other sects, it will greatly weaken the overall strength of litianzong, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, we must first pacify the people, and then carry out the next action.


    As soon as the fable comes out, all sects will feel that they are valued, and there won''t be too much resistance to it. The strong pay attention to the weak occasionally, which will make the weak more loyal. It''s called a big stick and a piece of sugar. It''s enough to make the weak happy!


    At night, a grand hall in the burning palace is brightly lit, and a grand welcome banquet is being held. The protagonist of this banquet is naturally the elder from the Qin clan!


    On the main table, liming and a group of senior elders stood up and toasted respectfully and warmly to a man in his fifties who was sitting in the upper position, his eyes shining with cold light.


    "Elder Qian, here''s to you!" Liming has claimed to be a subordinate. It seems that the decision of both sides has been consistent!


    Qin Zong Qian looked up at the elder Li Minghe. He shook his head haughtily and said coldly, "I''m not good at drinking, the environment is not right, and the people are not right!"


    Ah?


    Li Ming and others are in a daze. What does that mean? Isn''t it that we have already talked about it. From then on, the burning burning fire palace will join the Qin clan and get the protection of the Qin clan? How come the elder is not happy?


    They can''t figure out what money means in the old saying, isn''t the environment right? People are not right. What does that mean? The people who toasted at the scene were all the most powerful people in the burning palace. They had already shown the greatest importance. Why was the other party not happy?


    This can''t work. Elder Qian is not happy. It''s a big trouble to burn the burning palace. Li Tianzong will surely come to ask for a crime soon. Without Qin Zong''s full support, he can''t bear Li Tianzong''s anger!


    Li Ming laughs awkwardly, and even says, "elder Qian is right. The environment is not right, and the people are not right. Please make it clear to elder Qian. My subordinates are really stupid. I don''t understand what elder Qian means."Qian Changlao looked at him unhappily. He didn''t want to talk much. He closed his eyes and pretended to have a rest.


    When Li Ming and the elder Yigan look at each other, everyone else is displeased. They are all big figures in the clan. Now they don''t give face to others on the spot. They feel insulted!


    Li Ming shakes his head to the crowd, indicating that everyone should bear. Qian Chang doesn''t know how to guess. Suddenly his eyes light up and he goes to another table. Qi Kong sees him coming. He gets up in a hurry and says in a low voice, "suzerain, how is the master doing?"


    Li Ming sighed and said in a low voice, "elder Qian is not easy to serve. He said strange things. He said that the environment is not right and the people are not right. I can''t understand his meaning. You have the most ideas. Help me figure out what he means?"


    Qi Kong Leng, the other party''s words for a moment he did not understand what it meant, not easy to understand ah, afraid of understanding wrong, he secretly looked at the table of elder Qian, puzzled, suddenly his eyes lit up, because he saw that although Qian was closing his eyes and pretending to rest, in fact, his eyes were not really closed, but secretly looked at a table in the distance The female elders of Li Ming''s sect are all in their twenties. They are beautiful, sexy and hot. They all have an affair with Li Ming. They are promoted out of the ordinary when they are comfortable with him.


    Qi Kong carefully observed, and found that when elder Qian looked at the women, he gently licked and licked his tongue from time to time. He immediately understood the meaning of the other side''s words, and with a knowing smile, he said a few words to Liming''s ear.


    After hearing this, Li Ming hesitated and whispered to Qi Kong, "where are they going? I can''t bear it


    The reason why these women were promoted to the position of elder was that they were happy to serve Li Ming on the bed. Their efforts were so invincible that Li Ming was happy to be with them almost every night. Now they want him to give them to elder Qian. Isn''t that cutting his heart?


    Qi Kong sighed, knowing that Li Ming was reluctant to part with him, but now what time is it? A few women, it''s not that you can''t do it after giving it to elder Qian, that is to play with him several times. After that, aren''t these women yours? Why don''t you think so?


    He persuades Li Ming. Although he still refuses to give up, he has to do so in order to make elder Qian happy.


    He went to the table, called several women to the side, seriously explained the situation, several women looked back at elder Qian, all eyes shining, showing charming color, these women don''t care who sleep with, can climb elder Qian this tree, they won''t refuse.


    Qi Kong''s main purpose is to see if he has guessed elder Qian''s meaning. He has been observing elder Qian. When he sees several girls looking at him, elder Qian raises a smile. Qi Kong pats his thigh. When he knows that it''s done, he can rest assured to continue drinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    In fact, the people who are most concerned about the support of the Qin sect are Li Ming and Qi Kong.


    He is very afraid of leaving Tianzong. This is not the end of such a good day in the burning palace. He still has many goals to achieve. He is far from satisfied with the status of a confidant elder trusted by the patriarch. He doesn''t want to be a dog forever. He used to be the patriarch, and he will be treated the same in the future!


    Li Ming and several women said good, several women charming look back at the money elder, and then left, also don''t know where to go.


    He went back to the main table and said respectfully to elder Qian: "elder Qian, don''t blame me. I don''t know elder Qian doesn''t like this kind of scene. It''s really an oversight of my subordinates. Please don''t worry about it. My subordinates have arranged a quiet environment in another place and asked elder Qian to move!"


    Qian Chang opened his eyes long ago, nodded to him with satisfaction, showed a smile, and did not speak. He stood up and led the way away from mingman. They walked out of the hall one by one.


    From time to time, Jiao Yue pointed to the door of the hall, and said, "please don''t leave me alone! My subordinates have ordered that no one should pass through this area! You can rest at ease! "


    Qian Changlao nodded with satisfaction and said: "liming, you are very good at handling affairs. I am very satisfied. For the case that the burning burning burning palace joined our Qin clan, the elder has sent a letter back to the Qin clan. The clan has already discussed it. Tomorrow morning someone will come for a formal ceremony and call the world. From tomorrow on, the burning burning burning burning burning burning burning burning burning palace is the power of the Qin clan. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    When he left mington, he was so excited that he nodded and wanted to say something grateful. Qian Chang''s eyes had already got into the door, waved impatiently, and then strode towards the door. He couldn''t wait!


    Li Ming smiles awkwardly and turns to leave. But after he turns around, the smile on his face disappears. Instead, it is the flesh ache on his face. These women are the flesh of his heart, so they are given to elder Qian to enjoy. His heart is not balanced!


    In the main hall behind him came elder Qian''s obscene and evil laughter and women''s charming cry, which made his heart tremble. He bit his teeth and went back to the banquet hall. A group of elder Taishang rushed to ask him if elder Qian was satisfied. He said casually that Qin Zong would come to accept the burning Palace tomorrow. Elder Taishang was happy and put down his heart.


    He was not in the mood to talk with them. He called Qi Kong to go out of the hall, pointed to the hall of elder Qian and said angrily, "Qi Kong, go and find some girls for me quickly!"


    Qi Kong understood that he was not feeling well and said, "Lord, bear the wind and calm the waves for a while. Don''t be angry! Women will be available at any time. I''ll do it for you! "


    Then he went down, and liming went back to his master''s hall. Soon, Qi Kong came with twelve enchanting young women. Li Ming''s eyes lit up and sent out strong beast and desire. He didn''t make any fuss. He told the twelve women to take off their clothes. He jumped on them like a wolf. Qi Kong turned to leave, and liming lifted up from a woman''s chest Head, said: "Qi Kong, you don''t go out, together!"


    Qi Kong is pleased. This is the first time. It seems that Liming has completely taken himself as a confidant. He used to drive himself out, but this time he wants to play with women. As the saying goes, what is the most iron relationship? Sleeping with women!


    He''s not polite either. In fact, he''s been thinking about these 12 women for a long time, but he''s always thinking about leaving them to liming. He doesn''t dare to drink soup for fear of making him unhappy. Now that Liming lets him do it together, how can he be polite and fight with Liming


    At dawn the next day, Qin Zong''s people came to the burning fire palace. They couldn''t wait. It''s understandable that Qin Zong and Li Tianzong were hostile all the time, but they never betrayed by one of their subordinates and switched to another. Today, they made a good start. Burning fire palace is the second door of Li Tianzong. It''s of great significance to accept them It''s like telling other sects that the Qin clan has the upper hand, and it''s no longer possible to leave Tianzong. With the first, there will be a second and a third, and there will be more and more in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Zong attaches great importance to this first ceremony of joining Qin Zong. In order to show his attitude, the leader of Qin Zong comes here in person, which makes Li Ming feel very flattered. While waiting for the arrival of Qin Zong, he looks at elder Qian who stands a step forward and thinks that the woman last night was worth it. Now he is not distressed at all.


    At first, he thought that those women were the most enchanting men in the world. But last night, compared with the twelve women Qi kongxin brought, he thought that the former women were just the same. There were more women and more delicious food waiting for him to enjoy. Now he had no mustard in his heart, and his jealousy had already become the aftertaste of the beauty last night.


    After receiving Qin Zong''s people, Li Ming welcomed everyone into the hall of the master. The master of Qin Zong was a middle-aged man who was not tall. He was dressed in Confucian clothes and looked like a scholar. His cultivation was extremely powerful, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    As a traditional rule, the master of Qin clan sat on the throne originally belonging to liming, and then a group of elders of Qin clan separated on both sides, while the people who burned Yan palace stood on the hall under the throne under the leadership of Liming. In front of it was a huge incense table with incense candles and other tributes for heaven and earth.After the ceremony, even if the relationship was formally established, from then on, the burning fire palace became a member of the Qin clan. The leader of the Qin clan got up, stepped down from the throne, came to liming and others, and said calmly, "welcome to join our Qin clan, guard each other in the future, share weal and woe together!"


    Li Ming and other people who burned Yan palace cheered one after another, calling Qin Zong powerful and domineering!


    The master of the Qin clan ordered a group of elders of the Qin clan. Immediately, the order of the king of the Qin clan came out and announced to the world that the burning Palace should be attached to the Qin clan.


    Only in the past can we know that there was a clan attached to each other.


    "Ha ha, is Qin Zong''s hand too long? How dare you come! I leave Tianzong At this time, there was a cold drink in the sky, and everyone in the hall looked surprised. It was the people from Li Tianzong who came. Li Ming was a little worried. Although he had been attached to Qin Zong, his awe for Li Tianzong still made him unable to relax completely.


    The master of Qin clan snorted coldly, and his bookish spirit disappeared in a moment. He took a strong sense of war and rushed out of the hall first. Standing outside in the square, other people rushed out. Liming winked, and the people who burned Yan palace hid behind. This was a contest between Qin clan and Li Tianzong. The burning Yan palace didn''t dare to be a leading bird, otherwise it was unnecessary I''m attached to qinzong just to find them as a shield?


    On the other side, all the people from Tianzong came over. There was no one to stop them from entering the burning palace.


    The old man in grey robe walked in the front, looked at the master coldly, and said: "Xiao Xuan, you are not a coward, dare to come here, I will leave Tianzong!"


    Xiao Xuan, the leader of Qin sect, sneered: "Lv Chang, what are you talking about? Now I formally tell you that the burning burning burning palace has been attached to our Qin clan. This is no longer the place where you leave Tianzong. It''s easy to leave! "


    Lu Chang, the leader of Li Tianzong, laughed: "isn''t it where I left Tianzong? Good! It''s not uncommon for the anti bone sect like burning burning burning palace. Your Qin sect likes to pick rubbish. LV has no opinion. Let''s say that it''s a capital crime for your burning burning palace to move the person who leaves Tianzong. If you want to protect him, then it''s a formal war with litianzong. Qin sect should consider whether it''s worth it for a piece of rubbish! "


    "It''s worth it! Burning fire palace is not rubbish, but a member of Qin clan. Since Qin clan accepted him, it is necessary to protect him. Otherwise, there will be other clans who dare to belong to Qin clan? "


    Xiao Xuan sneer, this time at the war with Li Tianzong also want to protect the burning palace, this situation can only be solved by war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Lu Chang looks cold, and Qin Zong war is inevitable!


    Both sides have their own considerations. Qin Zong must keep the burning palace. Li Tianzong and Qin Zong have the same status. They have always maintained a balanced situation. No one can beat anyone, and there are no fewer battles. However, each side has its own losses, and no one has taken advantage of them.


    The burning of Yan palace offended Li Tianzong and had to seek the protection of Qin Zong, which made Qin Zong see the hope of winning over Li Tianzong. For a long time, no betrayer like burning Yan palace has ever appeared in the sect under the hands of both sides. Now there is finally one. As long as there is the first one, there will be a second and a third one. As long as Qin Zong keeps burning Yan Palace this time, it is tantamount to telling Li Tianzong The clan at the bottom releases a message that Qin clan can protect everyone. If you want to betray Li Tian clan, just betray it.


    As long as he slowly annex the power of Li Tianzong, Qin Zong will go to a higher level. At that time, he will have the capital to bargain with Han bozong, the overlord of this territory. At least his treatment will be greatly improved.


    If we can''t defeat Qin Zong and drive him away today, we will have a very hard time to leave Tian Zong in the future. Our sect will wait and see, and will have a different heart. If the fire burning palace takes the lead, there will be a second fire burning palace and more people will join Qin Zong!


    Therefore, even if Li Tianzong paid a great price today, he had to leave the burning palace, otherwise he would be in great trouble in the future!


    With the order of LV Chang and Xiao Xuan, both sides are ready to fight. As long as they give an order, the battle will be inevitable!


    Lu Chang indicates that the people on his side are not in a hurry to start, but puts forward a suggestion to Xiao Xuan: "Xiao Xuan, I have a proposal. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties on both sides, let''s fight. If you win, let''s go. If you lose, you leave!"


    Xiao Xuan eyes a Lin, nod a way: "good, according to what you say."


    Both sides do have scruples. LV Chang''s proposal is exactly what Xiao Xuan wants. Both sides are not willing to have large-scale casualties. After all, the enemies of everyone are not just each other, and other clans at the same level want them to lose both.


    So it''s the best way to decide the outcome!


    The so-called thunder and heavy rain is small, which is the scene now!


    Just in the square, LV Chang and Xiao Xuan fight alone. Others retreat to the distance and dare not approach. Ordinary people can''t bear the battle in this realm. If they are not careful, they will become unjust ghosts.


    Obviously, LV Chang is more calm than Xiao Xuan. Xiao Xuan moves his hand without saying a word. LV Chang takes it easy. The two sides are fighting together, and it is difficult to separate for a moment.


    Li Ming and Qi Kong stand together, Li Ming worried: "Qi Kong, who do you say will win?"


    Qi Kong said with a smile: "of course it''s Lord Xiao! We have to have faith in him


    Li Ming nodded, but his worry didn''t go away. He suddenly felt very sad and pitiful. He was so small that he needed others to master his own clan. LV Chang and Xiao Xuan fought for him, but he was not happy. When can he reach such a state and master other people''s life and death?


    The battle between Xiao Xuan and LV Chang lasted only half an hour, and the aftermath of the battle disappeared. In the square, LV Chang and Xiao Xuan suddenly separated. LV Chang looked at Xiao Xuan with a dignified face, and Xiao Xuan regained the appearance of a scholar.


    The people on both sides hold their breath, don''t know how the war is. Liming looks at Xiao Xuan, his eyes full of hope, and says to Qi Kong: "who in the end won?"


    Qi Kong observed it carefully and said confidently, "of course, it''s Lord Xiao. You see, he''s calm and calm. He''s like nobody. He must have won!"


    At this time, Lu Chang said in a voice: "I didn''t expect you to make progress again!"


    As soon as his words came out, the people on the side of qinzong immediately cheered. Liming and others who burned the burning palace were so excited that they all burst into tears. The crisis of exterminating qinzong was finally over!


    Xiao Xuan then replied: "although I''ve made progress, I''m still not as good as you. I lost this game! Qin Zong is gone


    Then he vomited out a mouthful of blood and turned pale in an instant. He said to Qin Zong: "let''s go! The interior of the burning palace belongs to us again


    Qin Zong''s people only know that Xiao Xuan is defeated, and they all get up. When Xiao Xuan leaves, he turns around and looks at LV Chang, and says in a cold voice, "Lv Chang, this time you win by fluke, next time you will change it!"


    "As usual," he said


    "Hum!" Xiao Xuan left, looking very angry. He lost the battle. He was full of self-confidence, and he made progress. It should not be a problem to defeat LV Chang. Who knows that LV Chang made more progress than him. He will practice hard after he goes back, and he will get back the face he lost today!


    "Master Xiao..." Li Ming was very anxious, but Qin Zong lost. He was very happy just now, but now he was very sad. He knew that the day of pain was coming!


    Xiao Xuan takes a look at him, then turns around and goes away quickly. Li Ming is sad and helpless in his heart. The other person''s eyes are like looking at mole ants, and he is abandoned by the other person at will.


    He was very angry in his heart. What was he? What are the tens of thousands of disciples in the burning palace?The weak are like ants, and the strong will be slaughtered!


    His understanding of this sentence at the moment is the most profound!


    As soon as the people of qinzong left, the people who burned Yangong would blow up the pot. We all know that their life and death are in the hands of Li Tianzong. With a word from LV Chang, we can decide whether they should continue to live or die immediately!


    Li Ming is also a man. He knows that he will die, so he just goes out. Since he is going to die, there is no need to respect the people of Li Tianzong as before. Today, he is going to be himself, a man who dares to roar!


    He pointed to LV Chang and yelled: "Lv Chang, if you want to kill me, kill me. I will never frown at Liming. Today, even if I burn the Yan palace and die, I will take many of you from Tianzong to be buried with me!"


    Lu Changru looked at him like an idiot. Just as he was about to give an order to the people who left Tianzong, Qi Kong suddenly said in a high voice: "Master Lu, please calm down. We don''t want to fight against litianzong when we burn Yangong! All this is Li Ming''s idea! It has nothing to do with us


    Li Ming looks at Qi Kong angrily. He never thinks that the first one who opposes himself will be the most trusted one!


    At this time, the others in the burning Palace also cried out one after another. They all asked for Li Tianzong''s forgiveness, saying that all this was Li Ming''s idea and had nothing to do with themselves!


    Lu Chang narrowed his eyes, and the people who burned the palace got into civil strife. He saw a good play. It was a pity that the palace was completely destroyed.


    He said coldly, "Li Ming, do you know sin?"


    Now Liming is rebellious and indifferent. He sighs the impermanence of the world. He used to support his own sect, but now he has to blame himself and betray himself without hesitation!


    Qi Kong, in particular, had not believed Qi Kong''s slander, would he have come to such an end?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t care about LV Chang. Anyway, he didn''t have to respect LV Chang for his death. He just wanted to kill Qi Kong before he died to vent his hatred!


    He was fierce and fierce in his eyes!


    Qi Kong saw that he suddenly killed himself, but he didn''t panic. It seemed that he was not afraid of Li Ming, but showed a sneer.


    Li Mingzheng feels strange. Suddenly, his aura disappears. As soon as he jumps two meters in front of Qi Kong''s body, he flops to the ground and looks inside the Dantian. He finds that a green awn appears in the sea of Qi. It''s rampant in the Dantian, making his aura depressed and unable to burst out!


    He looked at Qi Kong angrily and said, "what did you do to me?"


    Qi Kong sneered: "I''m sorry, one of the women you played with last night has already poisoned her body. You have absorbed her Yin yuan. As long as you use your aura, it will cause the poison gas to rebound! Now you''re no different from a loser! And I did this for the survival of thousands of disciples of the burning palace. I''m really sorry! "


    Li Ming is furious. He never thought that Qi Kong is so insidious. He has already calculated himself!


    Qi Kong didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. He smashed his head with one palm, and then knelt down respectfully towards LV chang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Qi Kong''s hand is still stained with Li Ming''s blood, and he shouts to LV Chang, "Qi Kong has killed the rebel Li Ming. Please forgive me for burning the burning palace. I won''t have another heart in the future!"


    All the people in the burning palace knelt down with him, as if they respected him. It was not in vain for Qi Kong to stay in the burning palace for such a long time. He had already spread chess pieces, and many people in his family had already become his people.


    After all, no one wants to die. They all want to live a few more years and enjoy a better life. So they all kneel down and beg for the forgiveness of Li Tianzong!


    Lu Chang knew from Qin Fei''s letter that all this had something to do with Qi Kong. However, Qin Fei also said one thing in his letter, which made him calm down and face Qi Kong and other people: "well, the law is not responsible for the public. Li Ming has been punished. This time, I will give you a chance to be a new man. If you commit it again in the future, there will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    When he said this, the people who burned the burning palace were very happy, which means that Li Tianzong would not pursue their responsibility any more. He completely cleared the relationship in this matter, and his life was saved!


    Lu Chang then looked at Qi Kong and said, "you have done very well. In the future, you will be the master of the burning fire palace. If you have two hearts, you will come to the end of Liming!"


    Finish saying, also don''t go to see kowtow Xie en''s Qi empty one eye more, take to leave the person of the day Zong.


    Qi Kong''s cold sweat soaked his clothes. When all the people left Tianzong left, he could not hold on. He knelt down and sighed that it was dangerous. Fortunately, he had been prepared for poisoning Liming for a long time. Qin Zong won, and burning the burning palace became the gate of Qin Zong. Liming would die, too. As long as he turned his aura, he would be useless At that time, all the people in the burning palace will recommend him as the new patriarch, and he has long bribed elder Qian, and Qin Zong will support him. His goal in the burning palace has always been to be the patriarch. To serve Liming like a dog is just to live with humiliation and live with shame!


    If Qin Zong loses, Li Tianzong will be angry with the burning palace. He has to step up and lead his people to accuse him of doing it. Then Li Ming will kill himself. He has an idea that Li Ming is still a useless man. He takes the opportunity to kill Li Ming and ask for credit in front of Li Tianzong. It''s a dangerous move. He doesn''t know what Li Tianzong will do. Now, it seems that he is not He chose the right one. He not only saved his life, but also became the leader of the burning palace. His goal was achieved without danger!


    He began to admire himself. He was really a talented person who could figure out everything. Even the strong people at LV Chang''s level were included in his calculations. Who else would he give up?


    Now he is in charge of all the people who burned the temple. He glanced at all the people, and they all showed great respect to him. Now he is the leader of Lu Chang''s family. This honor is so great that no one can object to it. His position is very stable.


    As for whether the patriarch is really stable and whether Qin Fei will come back to avenge in ten years, he is not worried at all, because the second layer of Jiuming prison is absolute hell like existence, and Qin Fei will never survive in it for ten years. He is very relieved that the future is really beautiful!


    He looked at the female disciples and raised his mouth. Now he can do what he likes freely. He has been salivating for these female disciples for a long time. Before, they were all dedicated to Li Ming''s enjoyment. In the future, it''s time for him to have a good time


    In the hall of the Lord, Lu Chang looked at the people who were whispering in the hall and said in a low voice, "I know you have a lot of doubts. If you have any questions, you may as well say them all."


    Many people are really full of doubts when we let go of the burning palace, but we all respect the decision of the patriarch, so we didn''t express any objection. Now I hear that LV Chang can express his views freely. Some people can''t bear it any more. An elder at the entrance of the hall takes two steps, salutes LV Chang respectfully, and then says in a loud voice: "patriarch, I firmly support your decision, but I''m stupid Blunt, I can''t guess the master''s intention. Please help him out! "


    Others are also looking forward to seeing LV Chang. Many people have this kind of doubt in their hearts. Now they want to hear LV Chang explain to you the reasons. They don''t doubt LV Chang''s decision, but they are curious. LV Chang has done everything right for so many years. We just want to learn LV Chang''s way of doing things, so that we can do it ourselves Progress enough.


    Lu Chang''s ideas are far beyond them, and are worth their serious study.


    Lu Chang laughs and doesn''t put on airs at all. He also understands the confusion of these people under his opponent. After all, this has happened before. Looking at everyone''s open-minded attitude, he patiently explains.


    He said: "before that, everyone would like to take the burning palace to build a power. After all, if they dare to provoke me to leave Tianzong, they are indeed guilty of death! If we punish them, we can make other sects more awed and dare not have other thoughts. "


    At this point, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "it can really play the role of Liwei, but Liwei alone wants to make all people submit to it. You think it''s feasible, but have you ever thought about it? Is it easier for people to have a better sense of belonging to others by giving them power or kindness?"


    Everyone heard here, deeply thought ran nodded, understand the intention of Lu Chang.Lu Chang continued: "it''s not difficult for us to destroy a burning sect, but it''s very difficult to establish a sect''s respect and dependence on us. It takes a long time and a lot of energy. Over the years, some sects really feel that we are weak from Tianzong and that our influence is not as good as it used to be. They are ready to move. This time, the burning palace will be destroyed Many people are waiting to see how to deal with this incident! Once it''s not handled properly, other sects will have some ideas! "


    "We''re going to stay in the burning palace. Qin Zong''s intervention is actually a big help for us. For a long time, he hasn''t really fought with an opponent of the same level. Xiao Xuan''s defeat by Lao Fu can have a lot of chain effects. Li Ming is damned, and he really died. He died in the hands of Qi Kong, whom he trusted most. This also rings an alarm for other Zong men to let them know Know oneself side is not calm, some affairs or first oneself tube good! If I don''t punish the others who burned the temple, I don''t want to make other sects feel cold hearted. I want to convince them with virtue and govern them with benevolence. The problem is much higher than that of using force. To build power doesn''t have to use force. Most of the time, we have to use both kindness and power to make the most of it! "


    Looking at him worshipped by people, he can be promoted to many things by one thing. This talent can be possessed by LV Changcai. Other people sigh that they can''t possess this kind of transcendent state of mind and vision!


    "Lord, according to Su Qingying, Qi Kong also took part in dealing with Qin Fei in Jiuming prison. Why don''t we kill him together?" Some people wonder.


    Qi Kong and Li Ming are clearly wearing a pair of trousers. We all don''t understand why Lu Chang doesn''t have any means for Qi Kong. Of course, we don''t doubt his ability to deal with affairs. We think that Lu Chang must have other plans, but we can''t guess them. So we are eager to know the answer to solve our doubts!


    Lu Chang laughs and says, "Qi Kong is more damned than liming, but he can live for a while, because Qin Fei mentioned him in his letter to Laofu. If this man wants to keep him, we will keep Qi Kong for him. Now let Qi Kong enjoy his comfortable life. The higher he climbs, the heavier he falls. He will only be punished more severely than Liming."


    Elder Zhou said with some worry: "there are many crises in Jiuming prison. It will be ten years before it can be reopened. Can he hold on inside? "


    Lu Chang looked as usual and said: "I believe he has the strength. Qin Fei is smart and steady. He won''t do anything against himself. Since he wants to stay in it, he has his own reason! What''s more, didn''t Zhong Yuting of the outer gate Fu hall spend ten years safely on the first floor? Qin Fei can certainly do it


    In Qin Fei''s letter to him, there is another thing he told him, but he didn''t say it to everyone, that is, nine Ming and ten treasures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Jiuming Shibao is one of the reasons why Qin Fei stayed in Jiuming prison!


    In the second space of Jiuming prison, it has been ten days since it was closed. Qin Fei has been fighting with the demon clan for the past ten days. He has successfully collected 90 demon pills of different races and is getting closer to the target!


    He has been fighting in the area of a hundred Li in the past ten days. This place has beautiful scenery and abundant aura. It is a treasure land of geomantic omen. The demons living here are also very powerful, which cost him a lot of strength!


    But these ten days'' efforts are worth it. His strength has further improved. He has absorbed nearly a thousand demon pills, and more demon pills. He gave them to the people in Xuanling cauldron, so that everyone''s strength grows up rapidly.


    On the eleventh day, he was relieved after finishing the battle with an eagle demon who was able to communicate with five gods. It''s time!


    The hawk demon was not killed by him, but accepted by him. At this time, he stood respectfully beside him, and his eyes were full of awe.


    Eagle demon is the most powerful demon clan in a hundred Li area. Qin Fei has his own reason not to kill him!


    As soon as he waved his hand, Xuanling cauldron flashed. His parents, grandfather and lovers all appeared in front of him. Everyone looked around excitedly. Xuanling''er jumped up to Qin Fei, hugged him and gave him a kiss. He said: "brother Fei, the environment here is really good, and then this is our home?"


    Where we are, there are mountains and waters, and the scenery is beautiful.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "this is our home for the time being. When I find a better place, I''ll change it again!"


    Ten years later, he wants to run his own home here, a real home. They will live here in the future. Even if the Jiuming prison opens ten years later, it will be a forbidden area. There is no need to worry about the safety of the family!


    We are all very satisfied with the environment here, and began to work hard. In less than a day, the house was built, and we have everything. We are all capable people. These are not problems at all.


    One of the big rooms is where Qin Fei and his daughters live. Qin Fei is also cheeky. He wants his women to live with him and sleep with him. All the girls are not shy. They are together. Who is afraid of who?


    Enjoying the happiness of all men is the dream of many men. Qin Fei has realized it!


    Parents are alone, and grandfather is alone. It''s a large area, and it''s far away. No matter how fierce Qin Fei''s fight with the girls at night, it won''t affect his parents.


    His parents didn''t object. They even wanted him to live with their daughters, because they wanted to have grandchildren, and their eyes were almost out of sight.


    At night, Qin Fei walked out of the house and said to the eagle, "the safety of this land is up to you. You must guard it well!"


    The eagle demon respectfully said: "master, don''t worry, this is the territory under my command. No demon clan dares to come here to play wild. You and your mother can live here and enjoy everything at ease!"


    With that, he turned into noumenon, with a wingspan of 10 Zhang, soaring into the sky, and began to shoulder the responsibility of guarding here!


    The eagle demon is the overlord of this place. The reason why Qin Fei doesn''t kill him is to keep him here. After all, he has to go out to kill the demon and leave his family here. He can''t rest assured that there is no one to protect him!


    Then he called Niu Hengkong and Dasheng out of Xuanling Ding. Niu Hengkong said, "Qin Fei, Dasheng and I won''t disturb you to enjoy the gentle countryside. We decided to go out for a while. We''ll come back whenever we have something to do!"


    He and the great sage think that the Jiuming prison is the best place for cultivation. Some time ago, they didn''t have the strength to fight against the demon clan. But in the past ten days, the demon pill Qin Fei gave them has made their cultivation grow up rapidly. They are already in a supernatural state and can cultivate themselves here. So they decided to go out on their own. They can''t always rely on Qin Fei and let him help them Busy.


    Qin Fei also hopes to be strong quickly and nods to agree with them. Niu Hengkong and Da Sheng are also demons. They are easier to be famous here than Qin Fei. They go out and act alone, which can help him collect demons more quickly.


    Before that, Qin Fei has taught you the teleportation array. If they have teleportation array, they can have stronger means!


    Qin Fei is looking forward to their return and will bring surprise to himself!


    Seeing off Niu Hengkong and Da Sheng, Qin Fei turns back and walks towards the big room with a smile on his face. He can sleep together tonight. It''s doomed that he can''t sleep all night


    The sun rises and sets here. It''s dark and dawn. The next day it''s just dawn. Qin Fei looks at all the girls in the big room slumbering on the ground. His heart is full of men''s pride. All of them enjoy the bliss of the world. All the girls are eager for a long time. The war is very fierce. Finally, all the girls are tired to sleep. It''s OK He thought of this when he built the big house. The spacious ground is the bed, which is covered with the soft fur of monsters. It is also comfortable for everyone to sleep on the ground.


    He walked out of the big room and saw his parents waving to him not far away. He went over to say good morning.


    His mother took him by the hand and said, "fei''er, you are old and big. Let''s have a rest these days and let my mother hold my grandson as soon as possible."Father also nodded, two old faces are full of expectations.


    Qin Fei understood the elder''s idea and nodded his head seriously: "don''t worry, I will try my best to let your elder hold your grandson as soon as possible!"


    In fact, needless to say, he wants to take a few days off. It''s hard for him to settle down now. Of course, he has to spend some time with his parents and his women.


    Of course, these days, he is not just thinking about fulfilling his parents'' wishes and letting them have grandchildren, but also has more important things to do, that is to help everyone practice. Now everyone needs to impact the realm of communication. The time is ripe, and demon Dan has prepared enough. He is confident that he can make everyone successfully break through to the realm of communication in three days.


    Only in this way, he can rest assured to continue to go out hunting demon clan, their safety can be guaranteed!


    First of all, he protected the Dharma for his parents and grandfather and helped them break through. In this way, it took one day for the three elders to reach the goal of communicating with the gods. Then he stayed in the big room for three days and helped all the girls break through.


    Now they are all in the realm of Tongshen. As long as the amount of demon Dan is available, he is confident that everyone will reach the Ninth level of Tongshen in the past ten years!


    It''s very difficult for others to cultivate to communicate with the gods, but in his hands, it''s very simple. He occupies several favorable conditions. The first is that there are many demon elixirs everywhere, which contain a huge amount of aura, and can provide endless cultivation resources for practitioners. The demon clan who can communicate with the gods is a powerful pronoun in front of ordinary practitioners, but in the future, it''s very important In his hand, as long as he does not exceed his own strength, he can easily hunt!


    So it''s impossible for others to get a lot of demon elixirs. Just like this experience trip, several people from other sects hunt a demon clan in the same realm together. It''s very difficult to collect them. It''s not like him. It''s no use fighting alone.


    The second is to absorb the aura of the demon pill. Ordinary people can absorb a demon pill in the same realm. They can''t absorb it completely in a month or two. It takes time to accumulate, but he is different. With the blood of gold in his hand and the aura of his powers, he can absorb it 100 times faster than ordinary people. He can absorb the demon pill in the same realm in almost half an hour, And it''s more than a dozen at a time. The speed is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    This allows him to help his family break through quickly.


    Now that everyone is in the realm of God, he can rest assured that there are hawks and Demons guarding them outside. They will be very safe to live here, and there will be no worries at all. It''s time for him to leave us and continue to hunt the demons!


    Of course, in order to exercise everyone''s strength, he also gave an order to the eagle demon. If it had nothing to do, he let it catch a few demon families who have a strong connection with the gods and put them in, so that everyone can fight with them and increase their experience. Only when the actual combat and cultivation are carried out at the same time can he become a real strong one.


    Zhang Yuan has been locked up in Xuanling cauldron and plays with him all day long. He has been tortured and lost his temper. He completely submits to Qin Fei. After asking for it many times, Qin Fei doesn''t agree with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    And Nuwa, his mother-in-law. She is a person who doesn''t feel comfortable without fighting. She strongly demands to go outside and act alone. Her strength is much stronger than others. She has already reached the dual level of communication and self-protection.


    Nuwa has always been an idol in Qin Fei''s heart and a super strong man. Since she insisted on acting alone, Qin Fei didn''t stop her. Before building the house, she had left, and now she didn''t know where to go.


    He told everyone that he wanted to leave and continue to hunt demons. All the girls refused. He had to stay for another day. All the girls pestered him with all their strength. He didn''t leave until dawn the next day. When he left, everyone said that he would go with him. He shook his head and refused. He said that it was not too late to go out for training until everyone reached the five levels of Tongshen!


    He promised to come back every ten days to accompany us for one day, and then we let him go.


    His guarantee can be achieved naturally. The teleportation array only needs to be spread all the way, one hundred meters. It doesn''t take him much energy to do it. No matter how far away he is, the teleportation array flashes faster than himself. This is also one of Qin Fei''s capital to rush in four places in Jiuming prison. If he can''t fight, he can''t catch up!


    After saying goodbye to everyone, he went to the East. The eagle demon told him the distribution of the demon clan within a thousand miles. The strength of the demon clan in the East was close to him, and the danger was small.


    Where he lives, Duan Ruoyan comes up with a poetic name: Feiya lake.


    The word "Fei" comes from his name. Elegance means elegance and quiet. Lake means a clear lake one mile away from the house. During this time, Qin Fei and his girls went to the lake to play with mandarin ducks


    He walked very slowly. It took him some time to set up a transmission array every kilometer. Fortunately, he had a good memory, and he could remember every place clearly. Otherwise, with so many arrays, no one could remember them all.


    The transmission distance is only 100 meters, but Qin Fei doesn''t have time to arrange the array every 100 meters. The distance of one kilometer is just right, and it doesn''t take him too much time. The distance of one kilometer is still very fast. In case of trouble, the instant distance of one hundred meters is beyond the reach of any expert. Who can''t fly here? Who can run with his legs But his teleport!


    Among them, he also set up a large transmission array every five miles. When necessary, he can transmit 50 people at one time. This is also for the sake of prevention. In case of anything happening on the other side of Feiya lake, there is a way out. After all, everything is not absolute. He must be careful and careful in everything he does, trying to prevent any danger Strategy!


    It''s time-consuming to arrange such a large-scale transmission array. The rules of heaven and earth are different here. If he wants to arrange a large-scale transmission array, he will use the demon Dan instead. The effect can be achieved. There are special symbols agreed between him and the girls on the transmission array. If they are in the Feiya lake, they can leave through the transmission array at the first time. Only in this way can they get rid of it In order to ensure that everything is safe, and once the transmission array is opened, he will know, and then he will come back to meet them in the shortest time.


    In this way, he can continue to hunt demons at ease.


    It took him nearly a day to stay away from Feiya lake. He was so tired that he decided to stop at night to have a rest, recover his mental fatigue and move on.


    He looked around. At this time, he was standing at the foot of a mountain, surrounded by dense and unknown giant trees, towering and standing. The sky had been blackened, and he could not see the place too far away. He looked up at the mountain, which was very tall, with a visual height of no less than 2000 meters. There was evil on the top of the mountain, and it was obvious that the demon clan had occupied the mountain.


    From the point of view of the concentration of demonic Qi, it should be the demon clan with two levels of communication. I don''t know the specific type. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He''ll have a rest here tonight and clean up the demon clan by the way. The reason why he chose here is to rest at night, so as not to be disturbed by other demon clans. If he chooses a place not occupied by demon clan, it''s very likely that he will be here During the rest, there will be demons to disturb themselves, and choose the place occupied by the demons. As long as he kills the demons here, it will be OK. The demons have a strong sense of territory. Generally speaking, the demons will not go to the territory of other demons, otherwise it will be a big war. Unless there is a hatred between the two sides, it is absolutely unnecessary.


    He found an easy place to walk and went towards the top of the mountain. The evil spirit became more and more intense. When he came to the middle of the mountain, there was a big drink from the top of the mountain: "who is so bold? How dare you come to my place


    Voice down, followed by a gust of wind, a short strong figure from the top of the mountain.


    Qin Fei saw each other clearly. He was a bear demon, with a human trunk and a bear''s head. He held two dark sledgehammers in his hands, and his whole body was full of ferocity.


    Between people and demons, except for the last battle, there was no need to say anything else. Qin Fei would not be polite to him, so he jumped up to meet him.


    The bear demon came near and saw Qin Fei''s appearance. He suddenly stopped a hundred meters away and said in surprise: "human? Ha ha, it''s human! Jiuming prison has been closed. You are still here. You are looking for death! "Qin Fei curled his lips. He had heard this for countless times. Since the closure of Jiuming prison, every time he met a demon clan, this kind of thing would happen, and the other party would be surprised.


    The reason why the demon clan is so surprised is that they think they have found a chance to revenge. When the Jiuming prison was opened, a large number of human friars entered the prison and hunted the demon clan. The demon clan had to give up when they saw that the human race was powerful. Although they had the upper hand compared with the human friars, they could not stand the wolf tactics of human beings. Human beings did not occupy the mountain alone as most of the demon clan did , act alone, but rely on the number to win, the demon clan often even if they meet weaker than their own human, also have to retreat, lest suffer losses.


    Now, the Jiuming prison has been closed, and the demon clan has finally got a ten-year period of peace. Suddenly, when they see that there are human beings who have not gone out, they are very excited, and feel that the time is up for revenge.


    At this time, the bear demon was just like this. After he was surprised, he rushed towards Qin Fei. However, when he saw Qin Fei burst out with the triple power of communicating with God, he was startled. His power was inferior to that of human beings. How can we fight this battle?


    Qin Fei knocked the bear demon to the ground with three fists. The bear demon was dying. Seeing that Qin Fei was ready to kill himself to get the demon pill, he said angrily: "human, do you dare?"


    Qin Fei sneered and walked to the bear demon and said, "you are not my opponent at all. Do you dare me? Do you have the strength to fight again? "


    Bear demon roared: "dare you kill me? My elder brother has five powers. If you let me go, it''s OK. If you dare to hurt me, my elder brother will take revenge for me! "


    Qin Fei didn''t care a smile, said: "the five powers of Tongshen? You kiss big brother? "


    Bear demon saw him stop, immediately felt there was a play, quickly said: "afraid of it? He is my elder brother. He can kill you with one finger


    This is the truth. In his opinion, the human beings in front of him are just three levels of communication. Although they are stronger than themselves, they are just dregs compared with their elder brother!


    "So powerful! I''m so scared! Where''s your big brother? " Qin Fei joked and found that the bear demon was funny. He dared to threaten himself even when he was dying, and he took out the five powers to threaten him. Didn''t he want to die? Since you have a back and a platform, you can''t live any more. You must kill the demon. Otherwise, will you really let him go and seek revenge later?


    Bear demon said: "my elder brother will be back soon..."


    Just now, there was a gust of wind at the foot of the mountain, followed by a strong voice: "second brother, big brother is back!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. It''s really lucky that another bear demon comes to deliver vegetables! It seems that tonight''s harvest is not small!


    Although he is strong in five aspects, Qin Fei can deal with it by all means.


    Bear demon heard his elder brother''s voice, immediately overjoyed, rushed to the foot of the mountain roared: "brother, come here, there is a human!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Qin Fei didn''t stop him to ask for help. He was smiling and waiting for the fish to take the bait!


    Soon, another shorter bear demon rushed up. Seeing that Qin Fei had beaten his second brother, he burst into a rage: "human beings, you will die!"


    This guy is very simple. He pours on him directly and releases his magic power. He has a rare vertigo magic power. Qin Fei feels dizzy in his mind, but he recovers his pure brightness in an instant.


    The demons all have their own magic power to fight against the enemy. This is the strongest means besides force. Qin Fei has met many demons who use their magic power during this period, but it''s a piece of cake. With the blood of gold in his body, the magic power of the demons doesn''t seem to play any role. It can be eliminated in the blink of an eye. Now, even if he is faced with the same life and death, he has no influence at all, which makes him sad Living and dying together is quite depressing.


    Bear demon little brother saw his big brother''s hand, very excited, straight cry: "boy, see how you resist my big brother!"


    Next, brother Qin flew on him with a fist, and then he hit him hard.


    He was in a daze. He thought he would be saved when he came. He didn''t know that he could use it. After three or two times, he was knocked to the ground.


    It''s not reasonable. Tongshen Sanchong beat wuchong so hard that he can''t fight back. Is there any reason?


    He rushed to his head in anger, stood up and rushed to Qin Fei, ready to save his elder brother. Qin Fei saw him coming, threw back his hand, and the sea of blood beads rushed out of his body. His whole blood was drained immediately, fell to the ground and died completely.


    The bear demon, who was beaten by Qin Fei, saw that his brother was dead, and the bear shed tears. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He roared and wanted to explode himself. Qin Fei gave him a cold smile and didn''t give him a chance. He broke up the self explosion he had gathered in one shot. Then he didn''t play with him. He ended his life directly. He easily peeled out two demon pills and put them into the ring.


    Although the appearance of demon clan is similar to that of human beings, Qin Fei will not have half a trace of pity for the demon clan. Kindness to the enemy means cruelty to himself. If the bear demon is released, they will definitely kill him. This is a trouble. It''s best to solve the trouble early so as not to delay his rest.


    For such a long time, he has met an eagle demon who takes the initiative to surrender. Other demon families are immortal and can''t compare with the empty cat at all. It''s interesting to see that the empty cat has more consciousness and won''t resist even if he knows he can''t fight. He takes the initiative to be a younger brother.


    He had a rest until midnight, and his spirit had completely recovered, and he didn''t waste any time. Looking around on the top of the mountain, there were demons everywhere. It seems that he has entered the place where a large number of demons live. It''s time to let go and do a big job!


    Soon he took aim at a place. There were two demons in it. His strength was in the triple power of communicating with God, which was easy to deal with.


    Rushed to each other''s mountain, saw two fox demon, are women''s body, body angry, but the face is not good-looking, fox head, it is not, Lun not class.


    Fox demon is not nonsense, see human excited very much, also issued a woman like Jiao cry, said for a long time did not meet the single human handsome guy, to catch up to play enough.


    I didn''t expect that the fox demon was so good. If their faces were women, it would be nice to be played by two beautiful women with hot bodies. But they were fox heads. No one would be interested in them. Qin Fei decided to send them to the West.


    Qin fox fly to escape, another idea is to help Qin fox fly away They blocked the enemy''s pursuit.


    Qin Fei rushes to the left. It''s unrealistic for him to grasp both. He can only choose one.


    When he rushed into the red smoke, there was a kind of Psychedelic toxin in the smoke. There was an illusion in his mind, but it soon disappeared. When he rushed out of the red smoke, he saw that the fox demon was more than 200 meters away. This guy was really fast.


    With a sneer, he suddenly threw the bleeding Poseidon bead. No matter how fast it was, what was the speed? Is there a sea of blood God beads thrown fast?


    Ah


    The fox demon screamed, was hit by the sea of blood, and fell to the ground. Looking back at Qin Fei in horror, she cried: "don''t kill me. I''m willing to be your mother. Do you think I''m in good shape?"


    Qin Fei has no interest in this kind of tasteless seduction. With his heart moving, the blood sea god bead rushes into the fox demon''s body and directly sucks the blood. The fox demon dies.


    Looking back to the right, the fox demon has been gone for a long time. Qin Fei knows that he can''t catch up with him now. He doesn''t know where he is going to escape, so he has to do it.


    After stripping the demon Dan, he continued to change the direction of departure, the goal has been determined the next.


    But he didn''t find that there was a little red dot on his shoes.


    Fifty miles to the north of the fox demon hunting area is a flat land. On the flat land, there are large holes with a square of one meter. There are no less than thousands of them, like honeycombs.The fox demon, who escaped from Qin Fei''s killer, appeared outside the flat ground, hesitated for a moment, and then rushed into the flat ground. As soon as he stepped in, he saw the earth shaking violently, rustling all around, as if thousands of troops were rushing towards her.


    She stopped there, soon saw thousands of holes drilled out of a group of demons, these demons are very short, less than her chest high, with a human trunk, the head of the mouse, turned out to be a group of mouse demons.


    The mouse demon is a rare group of social demons. There are a large number of them. When they see the fox demon, their eyes scan her angry body one after another. One by one, they drool and even breathe quickly. It is obvious that such a fox demon with a hot figure makes them salivate.


    "What are you doing here? Let''s live happily? " A shrill voice rang out. A mouse demon slightly higher than the other mouse demons came up, and the other mouse demons avoided one after another.


    Fox demon saw the mouse demon''s charming smile, Jiao didi said: "rat demon king, I''m not here to make fun of you. There''s a human boy in my residence. He''s very powerful. My sister and I are not his opponents. My sister has been killed by him. I need you to help me kill him to avenge my sister!"


    The rat demon king looked at her towering chest and said with a sneer, "do you want me to help you? What''s in it for me? "


    Fox demon way: "I calculate?"


    As she said this, she deliberately straightened her chest, making it more abundant and full.


    The sound of swallowing saliva suddenly sounded in the group of rat demons. The breathing of a group of rat demons was heavier, and the eyes of each rat were shining.


    The rat demon king looked at her playfully: "you really can count the benefit, but how do I know that after killing that human, you will keep your promise?"


    The charming fox will smile! You can rest assured of that! "


    She was disgusted by the demon and the ugly mouse, but she couldn''t find a way to help them After that, she won''t keep her promise. There are many ways to get away from this ugly guy.


    But the disgust in her eyes can not escape the rat demon king who has been paying attention to her. He sneered and said: "fox demon, don''t treat me as a fool. If you don''t give me sweets, you want me to avenge you. There''s no way. You fox demon are famous for being cunning and treacherous. I won''t believe you. Unless you play with me now, I want to get paid first!"


    Fox demon suddenly silly, this just think of mouse demon is also famous cunning careful, don''t see the benefits, they will never move, how to do? This guy actually wants to accompany him to be comfortable first and then make a move. What should I do?


    She hesitated and didn''t know whether to promise the rat demon king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    The fox demon sisters love each other deeply. Now her sister has been killed by human beings, and she must take revenge.


    But now she is faced with a choice, to revenge, now can only find the rat demon king hand, but she is very disgusted with each other, and he do that kind of thing, think about it, feel cold back heart, it is disgusting!


    When the rat demon king saw that she would not agree, he raised his eyebrows. There was a chill in his eyes. He said in a cruel voice, "fox demon, don''t think about it any more. Now that you are in Laozi''s territory, you should agree to all the conditions of Laozi! Otherwise, you won''t want to leave today. If you promise today, you can''t help it if you don''t promise! "


    As soon as he said this, the rats and Demons around showed their greedy color. Hula came around and scared the fox demon white. She was thinking about what to do?


    The power of the rat demon king is the same as that of himself. She has no problem fighting alone. But now, there are thousands of rat demons around. If they fight, she will die.


    Now there is no choice!


    She resisted the disgust and said to the rat demon king, "don''t be angry. They didn''t say no. since the rat demon king is so interested in others, they will give you some reward first! But I said in advance that before you succeed in avenging my sister, they won''t really give it to you! "


    The rat demon king was very angry when he heard that the first half of her words made him very excited. He thought that she would be obedient and let her enjoy herself. Who knows that the last half of her words would change her mind. Isn''t that a trick?


    When he was angry, the fox demon quickly turned his tone, looked at him with charming eyes, licked his tongue, and said: "don''t worry, people''s body is very innocent, they can''t give you all their body before it''s finished, but people can talk with you, chat, and contact with each other first. Don''t you understand the amorous feelings?"


    Then, her eyes were watery, as if she were innocent. In the eyes of the rat demon king, it was really charming, innocent and lovely. I still feel pity for her. This fox demon is a god flower that puzzles all living beings, specially to harm herself.


    But he likes it. He''s a disaster. Who calls himself so charming? Even the fox demon, who has always been arrogant and cool, came to him for help. He begged himself. He could not help but smile with confidence. He felt that he was the most handsome of all the demons in the world. He almost killed all the other demons.


    The rat demon king thinks she''s right. He can''t push too fast. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. Take your time. As long as you are patient, what can''t be done?


    He quickly changed his mind, even said: "well, I promise you, let''s talk about life first!"


    Fox demon looked around, surprised: "right here?"


    The rat demon king knew what she was worried about and yelled at the other rats: "you all turn around! No eavesdropping


    A group of rat demons turned away, they also wanted to see it, but Wang said, even if they had any impulse in their heart, they had to bear it.


    For more than an hour, Qin Fei killed nearly ten demon clans. Unfortunately, these demon clans were all hunted before, so these demon elixirs can only be used for cultivation, which has no help for his ultimate goal.


    Counting the number and types of demons killed in this period of time, Qin Fei now realized how difficult it is to gather thousands of different kinds of demons. It''s only a hundred after such a long time.


    Looking at the sky, there was a little bit of fish belly white in the East. It was almost dawn. Qin Fei had been fighting for half a night continuously, but he was a little tired. He decided to find a place to recover first.


    Looking for a cave, he sat cross legged and regained his spirits.


    When it was completely bright that day, he finished his training and was ready to go on. Suddenly, there was a rustle everywhere in the cave. When he listened carefully, it came from the walls on both sides of the cave and the ground under his feet.


    His eyes a Lin, feel the strong evil spirit, and from all directions, the number of no less than a thousand.


    He looks surprised, which represents thousands of demon clan, he is not the opponent, rushed to the cave, this place should not stay long!


    He just rushed to the entrance of the cave, but saw the fox demon running away last night. He looked at him with a charming face. There was no timidity on his face. Beside her, there was a mouse demon that could not reach her chest. Behind them, there were about twenty mouse demons standing in the back, staring at Qin Fei, but Qin Fei found that the line was open The mouse demon''s eyes always look at the fox demon''s bodybuilding and sexy body. Some eyes just want to pick her up.


    Qin Fei frowned. Although they were not as powerful as himself, there were enough rats. He couldn''t deal with them easily. The rustling sound behind him became louder. The rats were coming out of the cave from the underground. The more they gathered, the more they filled the cave. And there should be more behind them. They just couldn''t stay in the cave. They couldn''t get out for the time being ¡£


    He looked at the fox demon coldly and said, "is it the helper you got?"


    Fox demon''s charming glance at him, a smile, a winning posture, said: "today you are dead! Dare to kill my sister, I want you to be broken up! "When Qin Fei wiped the corner of her mouth with liquid, she didn''t know what it was.


    He frowned and struggled. He couldn''t get any advantage at all. There were too many of them. He had to think of a way to escape!


    "Beauty, now that he has no way to escape, should he do what he promised me?" Rat demon king is not anxious to Qin Fei hands, but the color of squinting at fox demon, eyes straight to her legs drill.


    Fox demon charming way: "don''t worry, kill him first, people will certainly give you the body, people''s mouth give you play sour hemp, can''t let people rest?"


    The rat demon king shook his head and said firmly, "don''t tease me. If I don''t get to you first today, I won''t kill you for the time being. It''s not too late to kill him when I''m ready. By the way, let him see how powerful I am!"


    Fox demon understood his meaning, this is threatening himself, if he refused to agree to him, he may also take away all the mouse demon, and then leave himself and human, he is sure to die, and then he killed human, all the losses are his own, the other side has no trouble.


    Qin Fei also heard the clue on one side. It seems that the rat demon is the fox demon that he likes. Now he threatens the other side with himself. The rat demon is really cunning and cunning. It''s just a demon!


    The fox demon is still hesitating. The rat demon king is very upset. Last night, he tried hard and soft. The fox demon just refused to agree. He always tried to avoid his topic. It''s too cunning!


    So now if the fox demon doesn''t let him get what he wants, he won''t kill the human in front of him, so as to threaten her!


    He said coldly, "if you don''t want to, I don''t have time to play with you. Let''s get out of here, little ones!"


    He waved to the mice and demons, ready to leave. Hula, the demons moved, and they all walked out of the cave. They didn''t plan to deal with Qin Fei at all.


    But don''t worry about biting the fox''s teeth


    Her words are right and wrong. The thing of the rat demon king is too small. Like a toothpick, she has no interest at all,.


    When the rat demon king saw that she was finally willing to agree, he laughed and said, "of course, it''s here, little ones. You surround human beings. If he dares to move, he will kill him directly. I''ll go out with the beauty first. You are not allowed to peek!"


    "Out of the cave? It''s better to be here! In fact, there is another suggestion! " Fox demon charming way.


    Mouse demon Wang Yixi, see fox demon so cooperate with himself, his heart happy bloom!


    He asked, "what does beauty want to do? Just say it


    The fox demon trembled with a smile: "the environment here is beautiful and the scenery is charming. Don''t you think this is the most beautiful place?"


    The rat demon king looked at her in surprise, while the other rat demons had their eyes shining, and their saliva was almost flowing out.


    Fox demon Jiao said with a smile: "in fact, people like stimulation very much. Previously, they just thought that they had not killed this human to avenge their elder sister. Now, he is a turtle in a jar, so people have no worries. It''s better to play here, and they also help others. Let them have a look!"


    The mouse demon king clapped his hands happily. He had a perverse idea at first, but he didn''t insist on it. Now the fox demon took the initiative to say it. Of course, he immediately agreed: "ha ha, just in line with Lao Tzu''s idea, fox spirit is fox spirit. No wonder human beings use you to describe those women who are full of people What do you call it? "


    The fox demon looked at him with a smile and pointed at him with both hands: "why don''t you come? Everybody''s watching... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Qin Fei thinks something''s wrong. The fox demon''s action is too strange. He didn''t want to do anything before. At last, he compromised under the threat of the rat demon king.


    Fox demon is a very cunning demon family. It''s impossible to submit to the threat of rat demon king. This guy must have some conspiracy.


    So he has been watching coldly, watching the fox demon and the rat demon king talking there. When he saw that the fox demon suddenly turned his butt to the rat demons, he suddenly thought of the red smoke and held his breath.


    The rat demon king looks at the fox demon with a smile. Other rat demons turn their eyes to the fox demon. They see the snow-white skin gradually appear in front of them and swallow their saliva.


    Just when they were all looking forward to seeing her, suddenly a strong red smoke rushed out of her body, and instantly filled the whole cave. The air in the cave was not well ventilated. In addition, the rat crowded rat space was narrow. As soon as the red smoke came out, every rat demon almost inhaled a few mouthfuls, and suddenly there was a confusion, one by one, crying dizzy.


    Qin Fei eyes a bright, suddenly rushed to the hole, fox demon in this way to escape, is also to create a chance to escape!


    When he rushed out of the cave, the fox demon had already disappeared. She had already spoken. She must have escaped faster than anyone else. Qin Fei didn''t want to chase her.


    "Damn it! Dare to count on me The mouse demon king''s angry voice rang out. He rushed out of the red smoke. He didn''t see the fox demon, but saw Qin Fei. He said in a cruel voice: "boy, you are a group. I want to kill you!"


    He came to kill Qin Fei. At the same time, nearly a hundred mouse demons came out of the ground. They had been staying at the bottom of the cave before. They couldn''t squeeze. Instead, they helped them a lot. They didn''t have the way of fox demons.


    The rat demons come to kill fiercely. As soon as Qin Fei dodges, he raises his hand and splits two of them. He quickly peels off the demon pill, and then goes away quickly. He doesn''t dare to fight. The rat demon in the cave is just trapped by red smoke, and will come out soon. If he stays to fight with the rat demon king, he will die when other rat demons are relieved!


    Naturally, the rat demon couldn''t catch up with him. He was a hundred miles away in less than half a quarter of an hour.


    He laughed at himself. NIMA, it''s really dangerous. He almost hung up. It was caused by the fox demon. At last, she broke the siege. I don''t know if I should thank her or kill her when I see her?


    But fortunately, this time also has the harvest, he has not killed the mouse demon for such a long time, this time he has obtained a brand-new demon Dan, which is one step closer to the goal. Some things are really dependent on each other!


    He took a rest and continued to search for the demon clan.


    More than 50 miles away from him, at the foot of a mountain, the fox demon was panting, with a face of fear, resting on the side of a big tree.


    She took a long sigh of relief and leaned against the tree trunk powerlessly. Her heart was full of palpitations and self chagrin. What did she do? I almost put myself in. I was so confused that I went to the rat demon king to help kill human beings. I felt that I was so stupid that I wanted to use the other party. I didn''t know that the other party was more cunning than myself. I almost got the real one from the rat demon king.


    The fox demon always looks down on the rat demon. They are ugly and short. They are not her ideal object at all. It is her limit to be able to endure nausea and stay with the rat demon king for so long. She never thought of giving the rat demon king her own body, but this guy is too cunning to cheat!


    It seems that we should find a guy who is not so cunning but who can look up to us!


    As long as it''s the object you can look up to, it''s no problem to give your body to the other party. As long as the other party can revenge for you, as long as the method is appropriate afterwards, you can even control the other party for your own use!


    Fox demon began to think carefully, in the end who can be worthy of their own standards?


    Soon, her eyes suddenly brightened. There was a very powerful elephant demon 200 li away from here. Although he was not handsome, he was simple, honest and lovely. The most important thing was that he was extremely strong. If the elephant demon occupied her body, she would not be disgusted. On the contrary, she would be happy to be conquered. The elephant demon was very powerful. If you asked him to come out, it would be OK In order to deal with the human, she quickly recovers. When her strength recovers, she goes to find Xiangyao. However, the other side''s realm is very high. If she rashly goes to his territory, it will not cause misunderstanding. After all, all demon clans have their own territory consciousness. Especially if Xiangyao is as strong as Xiangyao, her territory consciousness will be stronger. She can''t rashly go to him and listen to him It''s said that Xiangyao has a friendship with Niuyao on the top of a mountain fifty miles away. Maybe he can go to Niuyao. Niuyao is also a simple and honest demon family. He should be able to gain the trust of the other party without any trouble, and then take himself to find Xiangyao.


    She made up her mind to go to Niuyao as soon as she recovered.


    Half a day later, Qin Fei appeared at the foot of a mountain. He looked up at the mountain and narrowed his eyes. The mountain looks strange. It looks like a cow''s head with two horns.


    There is a strong aura on it, and it reaches the level of Tongshen wuchong. Qin Fei thinks that although Tongshen wuchong can kill himself, it will take a lot of time to kill the other party, and it will certainly make a big stir. However, there are several groups of demons in the West and south of Niujiao mountain. If he goes to Niujiao mountain to fight with the other party first, other demons will come to join the heat Make, oneself can''t fight, or first get the demon clan around, let the demon clan of Niujiao mountain have no helper, and then fight with each other!So he turned to the south, where there are three groups of evil spirit, strength in the four heavy, to pick up is very easy.


    Less than half an hour after he left Niujiao mountain, the fox demon stood at the foot of the mountain. Just where he had stood before, her watery eyes looked at the top of the mountain, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Niujiao mountain arrived, and above it was Niuyao, the good friend of the demon.


    As soon as she reached the hillside, she heard a roar of thunder: "who is it? Dare to come to an old cow''s territory! Do you want to die? "


    Fox demon quickly stop Lord, Jiao didi way: "brother Niu, I am specially to visit you."


    Several big trees were violently hit by brute force. The cow demon appeared and stood in front of the fox demon, like a huge tower, half a body higher than her. Her waist was wide and her arms were thick, and her muscles were high and uplifted, like tombs of small mountains. Her bronze skin was shining with the luster of suffocating fox demon.


    It''s the first time that she saw the siren, and the siren''s eyes are full of charm. It''s the first time that she saw the siren''s eyes.


    And the strength of the cow demon is also very good, reaching the five levels of Tongshen, and the breath is coming.


    With a trill, she said to the cow demon, "brother Niu, my name is fox sister. I didn''t mean to offend you, but I''ve heard that there is a great cow demon in Niujiao mountain. I admire him, so I''ve come to see you!"


    The cow demon looks at the fox demon. Although there is a fox and spirit standing in front of him, who can make countless male demon families desire and hope, he is simple and honest. He only knows how to practice to pursue the immortality of heaven. When he sees such a sexy beauty, he has no idea at all. He doesn''t like the flattery of the fox demon. His voice is like thunder: "outsiders are not welcome here. Please leave now £¡¡±


    With that, he turned and left. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the fox demon. He might as well absorb more aura of heaven and earth.


    The fox demon was stunned. She didn''t expect that the cow demon would ignore herself so much. Anyone who saw that he was not the eye would go to his chest. The cow demon was indifferent, which made her depressed.


    She doesn''t believe it. With her own charm, she can''t make this simple and honest cow demon?


    She quickly stopped the cow demon and said, "brother Niu, don''t go. I came here for help this time. I can''t think of anyone else to help except you."


    Her words, however, had an unexpected effect. As soon as she heard it, the cow demon actually stopped and turned around. A pair of big eyes of the copper bell were staring at her and said, "I''ve come to help you. I''m glad to help you! Tell me who bullies you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Niuyao is honest and honest. He only wants to cultivate, but he has one of the biggest advantages. He is the most righteous. Who is bullied? He likes to help most. He thinks his great goal of cultivation is to help people!


    He was not bewildered by the fox demon''s beauty. He was only interested in her being bullied and coming to help himself. Since the other party was willing to help himself, it showed that his value was unparalleled and he could help others. He felt that he reflected his value.


    What''s more, fox demon is also a woman. For the guy who bullies a woman, he thinks he should teach her a lesson.


    The fox demon didn''t expect that her beauty didn''t fascinate the cow demon, so she solved the problem by asking for help. It''s really simple and honest. 1


    the more she did, the more attracted she was to the cow demon, and she felt that there was no need to go to the elephant demon. The cow demon was the perfect male partner in her mind. He had no problem with the human. When she killed the human, she would be happy I will live happily with him and live like a fairy!


    Think of here, her eyes watery like with two pools of spring water, a few steps closer, the fox fragrance on the body into the nose of the cow demon.


    She said in a delicate voice: "brother Niu, the person who bullied me is a human. He killed my sister. I''m not his opponent, so I came here to ask you for help! If you can help me kill human beings, I will serve you all my life! "


    Cow demon is more angry, human, is actually human!


    He is a demon clan. Like other demon clans, he is naturally hostile to human beings. When he meets with only one result, he will fight for life and death!


    Now hearing that the bullying fox demon was actually a human, he felt that he should take action.


    But he didn''t understand the fox demon''s proposed service. He was a great hero. How could he need someone to serve him?


    "An Laoniu can take care of himself and doesn''t need to wait on him. I''ll help you with this, and I don''t need you to repay me!" His simple and honest way.


    Fox demon knew that he certainly did not know the meaning of servitude. With a charming smile, she went up to Niu demon and looked up at him like a thick tower. Looking at the muscles under the bronze skin, she felt soft all over. She said in a delicate voice: "brother Niu, what I said about servitude is not what you know about servitude. Do you want to have a try?"


    Cow demon listen to more confused, not their own understanding of the service, which is what ah? What did she say about technology? Does she still want to fight with herself? Can we have a contest?


    He quickly shook his head and said, "an old cow doesn''t bully women. You''re not as good as me. I don''t want it anymore!"


    Fox demon Jiao smiles and says: "how do you know I''m inferior to you..."


    The Bull Demon''s strong body was shocked. It was the first time that a woman had been so close to him that he felt as if he had been shocked. It made him short of breath, and his mind was blank. He only felt that the fox demon was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, and the most beautiful thing in the world was her. A kind of Psychedelic scene filled his mind I''m as drunk as I am.


    He had a strong idea in the bottom of his heart that he would firmly believe and carry out whatever she said or asked him to do. She was the person he trusted most.


    From then on, I will be with her all my life, even if I am the enemy of the whole world!


    This kind of strong idea fills his body and mind, fox demon''s words and deeds all affect his thought and behavior.


    She is her own goddess, he is the object of her life, will not doubt, will not refuse! Fox demon is very satisfied to see the cow demon''s expression change, know that he has accepted himself, it seems that his charm is really infinite, no matter how strong the cow demon, how can resist her temptation, unwilling to bow down in his pomegranate skirt?


    Niuyao is very satisfied, he found that in addition to training and being a hero, there is another interesting thing, that is, no matter what you do with the banshee, it is so pleasant and beautiful, as happy and comfortable as immortality.


    He can''t do without the fox demon now, so he thinks that he can do it as soon as possible when she wants to help herself. After finishing that hateful human, he can play with the fox demon all day.


    Just as he was about to ask the fox demon where the human beings had gone, suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance down the mountain. The cow demon frowned and said, "which two guys are fighting again to disturb my old cow''s rest?"


    The fox demon is now so tired that he is soft all over. He scratched the ox demon''s chest with his hand and said, "brother Niu, don''t care. Let''s have a rest. When people recover, we''ll take revenge."


    "Where is that human being?" The cow demon tried to keep his voice down, afraid of scaring the beauty in his arms.


    The fox demon said: "I don''t know yet, but we fox demon have a special way to find him. When I recover my strength, I will cast a spell to find out his trace!"


    The cow demon nodded, then looked at the beauty in her arms with a puzzled face and said, "you didn''t use any energy just now. Do you still need to recover?"


    Fox demon charming looking at him, showing a pair of coquettish shape, whispered: "also said, how people do not consume physical strength?"


    Cow demon a listen to beauty son said tired, immediately feel she said right, rest is absolutely should.He held the fox demon and asked how she and human beings formed a feud. When he heard that the fox demon said that there was an equally charming and beautiful sister who had been killed by human beings, he was extremely angry. Human beings are really hateful. They actually killed the beautiful and charming fox demon sister. Isn''t it a waste of the most beautiful things in the world?


    So he''s more determined to kill people.


    The two demons just chatted and chatted. The sea was dry and the rocks were rotten, the mountains were crumbling, the mountains were without edges and the ground was not united. I was not born when you were born, and I was not dead when you were dead. Anyway, the most disgusting and infatuated things were spit out, which was more grand than the wedding ceremony.


    Qin Fei is still fighting with a python demon in the West. The python demon has four senses. It''s bad luck to meet Qin Fei. However, the python demon also has his own skills. Qin Fei hasn''t been able to do anything about it yet. He''s fighting in the forest. The python demon''s body method is flexible. He dodges in the forest, making Qin Fei helpless for a while.


    In fact, Qin Fei is interested in his flexible body method. He wants to see clearly how he does it, so there is no real killer. If he really wants to kill each other, he can easily kill the boa demon with either blood sea god bead or heaven and earth sword.


    The python demon''s body method has a great advantage in fighting in the forest. Qin Fei likes it, but he is evolving in his heart, so that he can use it for himself.


    After half an hour, the python demon''s body method slowed down. It was a lack of aura. Qin Fei also saw it thoroughly. The python demon''s body method can be summarized into five steps. He had seen it for more than ten times, and he had remembered it in his heart, and it had evolved successfully. Combined with his own situation, he could easily use it, so he didn''t tease the python demon, The battle against the boa begins.


    Python demon saw that he was familiar with the body method he used. When he looked at it carefully, he immediately understood that it was completely evolved from his own body method. After the other party made some improvements, it was suitable for human cultivation. It was terrible. Human was a genius!


    Thinking of this, he had no intention to fight again. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the human race, he immediately jumped down from the tree, turned into a human figure, fell down on his knees with a plop, and said, "master, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to follow you and be a bull or a horse in the future."


    Qin Fei was surprised. The boa demon begged for mercy. Like the eagle demon in Feiya lake, it seems that the demon family is not hard bones!


    He stopped ten meters away, his eyes fixed on each other, and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to?"


    The boa demon nodded.


    Qin Fei stretched out his hand and said, "OK, take your demon pill and let you live!"


    The boa demon shivered for a moment. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei knew that he wanted the demon pill, which was the most powerful way to control the demon clan. If the demon clan was willing to submit, they would voluntarily give their own demon pill to their master. If they dare to betray their master, they just need to crush the demon pill, and they will die.


    This method is also what the eagle demon told Qin Fei. At first, the eagle demon had no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth, and the eagle demon surrendered. But Qin Fei didn''t believe it, so he volunteered to tell the secret of how the demon clan was controlled by others. He did it for one purpose, begging Qin Fei not to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Qin Fei accepted the boa demon''s request for mercy and accepted the boa demon''s demon pill, so the boa demon would never betray.


    Qin Fei stood at the foot of Niujiao mountain, and the boa demon stood behind him with a respectful look.


    "Boa demon, do you think the cow demon lives alone, or is he not the only one?" Qin Fei asked the boa demon, this time, he found that there was more than one evil spirit, and the three evil spirits of Tao Tong Shen were entangled with the cow demon, so he asked.


    Boa demon also saw this situation and said: "master, I only knew that Niu demon lived alone before. This guy is very stubborn, but he is very righteous. He makes friends everywhere. He usually gets along well with us. Another evil spirit should be his friend''s visit!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s no problem. You can take the lead and call down the cow demon."


    Python demon a Leng, point to oneself way: "you call me to go?"? Master, spare your life. I can''t beat him! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes glared and said, "do you want to die? If you are afraid of him, you are not afraid that I will destroy your demon Dan? Hurry to ask him to come down. I didn''t ask you to fight him. What are you afraid of? "


    Python demon this just relaxed tone, hurried to do.


    Qin Fei squints at the top of the mountain. The reason why he calls the boa demon to call the cow demon down the mountain is that he doesn''t want to fight on the other side''s territory. In case the cow demon lays an ambush, he will have to waste his strength. So he calls the boa demon down the mountain to save his strength. I believe the boa demon can call the cow demon down. After all, they know each other before!


    In the cave of Niujiao mountain, the Niujiao demon looked at the fox demon with satisfaction and said, "your technique is really good. Now I know that women want to be so funny."


    Fox demon looks at him charming, and she is very satisfied. The strong fighting power of ox demon makes her love to the top of her heart. Now she has almost recovered. Just now she just used her mouth. She is satisfied with ox demon, and she is also taking time to recover. She wants to kill human beings early for revenge, and then she will live with ox demon well.


    "Brother Niu, I will use the secret method to find the trace of human beings now!" She said in a delicate voice.


    Cow demon high spirited way: "hurry up, kill him early, I do good things!"


    The fox demon began to use the secret method, and the red smoke filled his body. This red smoke was different from the previous one, and it didn''t make the cow demon feel dizzy. It seemed that it had other uses.


    The cow demon glanced at her angry body and thought that he would fight her 300 rounds when he came back.


    Suddenly, the fox demon suddenly opened her eyes, the red smoke dissipated, and she said with a surprise: "brother Niu, that human is at the foot of the mountain, he actually threw himself into the net!"


    Qin Fei thought that he was happy to see her, but he didn''t spend much time looking for her.


    The cow demon was excited and stood up happily. There was a pair of trousers under his waist, but he didn''t wear anything on his upper body. He let his muscles show up and hit each other excitedly with fists, saying: "it doesn''t take any effort! I''ll go down and kill him now


    Fox demon urgent way: "others also want to go!"


    The cow demon shook his head and said, "what are you doing? I''ll unload his hands and feet later. The scene will be very cruel and bloody. You are a woman, or don''t see such a violent scene! "


    He really pities his own woman and doesn''t want her to see blood.


    Fox demon attitude is very firm, said: "people must go, you just need to subdue him on the line, let people kill him personally, revenge for his sister!"


    Niuyao is right when she thinks about it. If human beings kill meiren''er''s sister, she will certainly kill her enemy herself. Anyway, she will do it gently later, so as not to scare meiren''er too bloody.


    Fox demon quickly dressed, two demons embrace each other out of the hole, cattle demon suddenly a Leng, then said with a smile: "a friend of mine is coming, I may not have to do it later!"


    Fox demon also found the python demon in the forest, nodding with a smile.


    The boa demon came out of the woods and saw the fox demon beside the ox demon. He didn''t expect that the ox demon, who has always been simple and honest and only knows how to cultivate, actually has a woman. He also found such a sexy Fox and spirit. It''s really lucky!


    However, he can''t help but make up his mind. He likes the fox demon as soon as he sees it. The cow demon will be killed by his master later. When he kills the cow demon, he pleads with the master and says that he wants the fox demon. The master won''t refuse him. After all, human beings are not interested in the women of the demon clan. It''s a pity to kill them.


    Thinking of this, he was happy and went to meet the cow demon with a full face. He said enthusiastically, "brother Niu is so lucky. I won''t tell my brothers if I have such a beautiful sister-in-law!"


    The ox demon saw the boa demon boasting that the fox demon was beautiful. He felt very proud and said with a laugh, "Boa brother came just in time. This is my female fox sister. She will be your sister-in-law in the future!"


    The boa demon said hello to the fox demon in a hurry. His two narrow triangular eyes went straight to the open neckline of the fox demon and looked inside. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He thought that the woman would be his plaything in the future, and he was excited.


    Fox demon now whole-heartedly in the cow demon body, in the face of Python demon''s greeting also just should a, didn''t look at him, so he peeped at her chest, she didn''t notice.The cow demon said to the python: "brother python, you''ve come just in time. There''s a human down at the foot of the mountain. Why don''t you go down and kill him, and come up and buy you a drink!"


    The boa demon was very happy when he heard that. He was thinking about how to let the cow demon go down to see the master. This guy has found the master, so he doesn''t need to waste more water.


    As for asking myself to go down to deal with the host, I''d better forget it. I''m just a spectator. There''s no need to participate!


    He said with a smile: "brother Niu, do you think there are human beings at the foot of the mountain? Brother, I just came up from the foot of the mountain, but I didn''t see it. Are you wrong? "


    The cow demon shook his head: "I will never be wrong. There is a human at the foot of the mountain. If you don''t believe me to go down with you, you can do it first. The human is so weak that I don''t want to do it!"


    Python demon listen to the heart straight away, you ya also drag on, actually dare to look down on the master, since you ya looking for death, that will help you.


    He said with a smile: "please go ahead, brother Niu!"


    He lowered his attitude and let the Bull Demon go. Anyway, the boa demon has been so polite to him all the time. It''s the same this time. Although he is honest and honest, he still has to be willing to do something to save face. The boa demon lowered his attitude, which makes him earn enough face in front of the beauty.


    He and the fox demon walk in the front, the python demon follows closely behind, and the python demon''s attention is all on the fox demon''s body that wriggles left and right with walking. He is in a high mood after watching. When the master kills the cow demon, the fox demon is his own. At that time, he must have a good play.


    Qin Fei didn''t wait long at the foot of the mountain. He saw the cow demon and fox demon walking in front of him. He didn''t expect that the fox demon was still haunted. Unexpectedly, he met them again. Could it be that the fox demon was looking for the cow demon to be cannon fodder?


    He is really right, the cow demon is willing to be cannon fodder, when very cool.


    Fox demon see Qin Fei, heart is very happy, think Qin Fei must see cow demon so fierce fear, good, this time finally revenge!


    "Boy, you''re so brave! How dare you come to an old cow''s territory to act wildly? Do you want to die The cow demon roared loudly and rolled over like thunder, and the whole mountain trembled a few times.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. How could these demon clans see each other in this sentence? Isn''t it something new?


    He is not wordy, directly to the cow demon way: "know you want to stand for her, directly hit it!"


    Finish saying, he is ready to start, cow demon cries suddenly: "stop!"


    Qin Fei wondered, this guy doesn''t want to help fox demon? This product won''t eat dry wipe clean don''t admit it?


    "What for?" He is still curious to ask a sentence, also really stopped hand, pour is want to see fox demon''s joke.


    The cow demon disdains to say: "an old cow and you fight, isn''t it self surrender identity? The little Sanzhong, no matter how strong it is, can''t go anywhere! Brother python, I''ll give you this rubbish. Remember, don''t kill him. Just leave a breath. Let my fox sister Meiren do it by herself, and then let him fall into pieces! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    The fox demon was smiling in his arms. Looking at Qin Fei, she said to him in a relaxed tone: "do you know the end of offending me now? You dare to kill my sister. Do you regret it now? But it''s too late for you to regret. Today you''re dead anyway. I''m going to unload 800 pieces of your flesh and blood, peel off your skin to make the bed sheet for brother Niu and me, and use your bone as a clothes rack. I''ll eat one piece of your meat three meals a day! Drink your blood as water


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. NIMA, this banshee is really vicious. She is so vicious. But can her wish come true? In the end, it''s nothing!


    There is no absolute hatred between man and demon, which is the opposition between races.


    The cow demon pointed at Qin Fei and said, "brother python, you can''t wait to see him suffer!"


    The boa demon smiles and goes to Qin Fei. However, he directly stands behind Qin Fei and says respectfully, "master, I have brought you! At your disposal! "


    Cow demon and fox demon were surprised. What''s the matter? How can the boa demon submit to human beings?


    "Brother python, what''s your mistake?" The ox demon can''t turn around for a while. What''s the matter with the python demon?


    The fox demon gnashed his teeth and said, "brother Niu, he betrayed us! You have to do it yourself! Kill him, too


    The boa demon laughed and said, "cow demon, you are too much of yourself to fight with my master? For the sake of our friends for many years, I would like to advise you to surrender. Maybe the master will give you a good time


    The demon roared to death


    He rushed to Qin Fei and threw a huge hammer. He smashed at the boa demon. The cow demon was entrusted to be big. He wanted to fight one on two with his own strength!


    The boa demon didn''t dare to move when he saw that his master didn''t move, but he was convinced that the master could deal with the cow demon, and he didn''t have to be afraid.


    As he thought, Qin Fei moved, his fist blew out, the wind and cloud followed, and the breath of the sky soared up. In an instant, the huge hammer smashed at the python demon disappeared, and then the fist collided with the cow demon. The cow demon was surprised, flew out suddenly, fell down ten meters away, and cried: "it''s time to die! I''ll kill you


    His body was suddenly covered with a layer of thick brown armor, flashing metallic luster. Holding a huge hammer in his hand, he jumped up fiercely, and his body quickly enlarged in mid air and turned into a giant cow. The armor also expanded with his body and rushed to Qin Fei fiercely.


    Looking at the cow demon like a mountain, Qin Fei sneered, and the blood sea god bead flew out, and suddenly did not enter the cow demon''s body.


    The Bull Demon''s action was grand and defeated quickly. In the blink of an eye, he fell back, and his body became smaller quickly. He fell down in front of the fox demon with a plop, pale and angry.


    The fox demon was surprised. She never thought that Qin Fei was so powerful that he defeated the cow demon with one move!


    If the demon cow dies, where does she care? After the cow demon died, who can make her enjoy the conquering power like mountain bumping and hitting?


    The cow demon shook his head at her and said, "an old cow can''t do it. This human is too strong. Only I can kill him if I make friends with the big brother elephant demon. Go to him quickly and ask him to revenge for an old cow. This is an old cow''s horn. He will believe you when he sees it!"


    With that, he broke off the horn on his head, and the fox demon was at a loss with the horn.


    The boa demon then said to Qin Fei with a smile: "the master is powerful. If the master doesn''t like the fox demon, can you give it to me?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and knew what he thought. He was not interested in the fox demon. Since the python demon wanted to give it to him, anyway, he didn''t need to care about the demon clan.


    At this time, Qin Fei is the enemy to the fox demon, just as the demon clan is also the enemy to human beings. There is no absolute right or wrong, only two sides of opposition.


    Boa demon went to fox demon, now cow demon was seriously injured, dying, he is not afraid!


    "Stop, old cow The cow demon glares at the python demon. He hates the guy who betrays himself.


    Python demon disdain way: "you drag what drag?"? Now I can stab you with one finger! Go to hell, I''ll take care of this girl for you! "


    The cow demon was so angry that he pushed away the fox demon and roared: "you go quickly!"


    Then he was full of demons, and the smell of self explosion was rampant.


    This speed is very fast, the armor on his body flies away quickly, and then covers the body of the fox demon, followed by the body of the cow demon, the power of self explosion is sweeping out.


    In an instant, it affected everyone. Qin Fei was hit without any reaction. The cow demon''s self explosion was so rapid. He had no preparation and could not stop it!


    When everything recovered, he looked at the place where the Bull Demon exploded. There was only a huge pit with a depth of 100 meters and a diameter of 1000 meters. He was lifted out of the pit by the impact of the explosion. Half of the whole Niujiao mountain was missing. The power was amazing. The python demon lay in the huge pit and was bleeding all over. Looking at Qin Fei, his mouth opened, but he couldn''t make a sound and died in the blink of an eye.Not far away from him, there was a demon pill, which was the only thing that the ox demon had left after its explosion. Qin Fei could not help feeling a little dejected that the ox demon had suffered a disaster in order to help the fox demon get ahead.


    But on second thought, Qin Fei thinks it''s not like this. No matter whether he''s a fox demon or not, he''s going to die, because he wants to kill him to hunt for the demon pill. Niu Yao''s performance is like a human hero, fighting for his own family and his own women. In fact, Qin Fei and he have no deep hatred. Although demons and people are born against each other, it''s true A reason to kill?


    The battle of Niuyao made Qin Fei have different ideas. For the demon clan, Niuyao is a heroic move, and he is the villain in the eyes of the demon clan!


    But what''s the solution? If you want to collect a thousand demon pills, you have to kill. There is no second way to choose.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    His hesitation made Zhang Yuanyuan in Xuanling Ding look forward to it. Zhang Yuan''s voice rang out and said: "don''t think about it any more. People and demons are doomed to be life and death. There are also demons. If you don''t kill them, they will also kill you. This is a world where the strong are respected. There is no absolute right or wrong, only survival. Demons and demons will not let us go. It happens in history After several wars among the three ethnic groups, human beings have paid a huge price. How many families are broken, how many people have lost their lovers, parents, children and friends? The demons kill us to cultivate our blood and soul, and the demons eat our bodies to cultivate their evil spirit, just as we like the demon pill. They are all greedy To drive, human nature is good, but the two demons do not have the slightest kindness. Are you willing to watch your relatives die and see the familiar people separated and eaten by demons? "


    Zhang Yuan''s words shocked Qin Fei''s heart. Yes, the heroic act of Niu Yao is only a demon to them, but a murderer to human beings and a demon. Just as I thought just now, some things are not my own wishful thinking. Since the race is antagonistic, I can''t have any pity.


    The change of mood made him calm down and regain his firmness.


    He went to the python demon, peeled off his demon Dan, and then released Zhang Yuan, took out a few demon Dan with a heavy spirit, said: "take it, I need help!"


    Zhang Yuan looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that because of his words, he would be changed. Qin Fei was willing to let him practice with demon pill!


    "You Don''t guard against me? " He said in a low voice.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and sneered: "to let you practice is not to prevent you, but to need your help! Don''t worry about it. No matter what, you won''t have any chance to harm Laozi! "


    Zhang Yuan said hastily, "of course not! I listen to you sincerely


    Qin Fei said no more and asked him to practice quickly. The reason why he asked Zhang Yuan to practice is that he is in Jiuming prison now. No one knows what danger he will encounter. Zhang Yuan has no choice but to follow himself here. Since he follows, he has to work hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Zhang Yuan''s cultivation qualification is really not very good. It took him a whole day to break through to the realm of communicating with the gods.


    Qin Fei won''t help him refine with the blood of gold. Some secrets can''t be known to the enemy. Zhang Yuan''s attitude is still unclear, so he has to guard against them.


    He thinks it''s too slow, but Zhang Yuan''s heart is ecstatic, and he reaches the realm of communication in one day. Before that, he didn''t even think about it. If he was outside, he couldn''t make such a breakthrough. Even if ordinary people have a lot of demon Dan support, it will take nearly half a year to absorb it slowly. He can''t figure out how it can be so fast.


    He and Qin Fei don''t know. In fact, it''s inseparable from the blood of gold. Qin Fei takes these demon pills with him. He has been influenced by the blood of gold for a long time.


    The next step is to continue to hunt demons. There are nearly 900 demons left. This cow demon has offered one, which is a good harvest!


    In a ravine, a banshee with irritating figure is crying in a low voice. Beside her is a set of brown armor, which is broken and incomplete.


    She is the fox demon. At this time, she looks sad and helpless. The death of the cow demon has caused a great blow to her. She thought that the cow demon could kill human beings to avenge herself, but she didn''t expect that human beings would be so powerful. She killed the cow demon easily. The cow demon is the person she really likes. She thought that after revenge, she could live happily with the cow demon, practice together, practice together In pursuit of immortality, the dream is broken so fast that she has no room to accept it.


    The reason why the demon cow will explode her armor is that she will save herself.


    After a while, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, picked up the ox horn on the ground beside her, and covered it tightly in her chest, as if holding her lover, the ox demon.


    Her eyes showed a raging flame of revenge. Now her hatred is not only revenge for her sister, but also for her lover. Looking at the horn, she thought of the words of the cow demon before she died, and asked her to take the horn to find his brother elephant demon. Elephant demon was the first target she wanted to seek help. When she met with cow demon, she had forgotten elephant demon, but now it was inevitable Must go, like the demon is six times more powerful than human beings, even if human beings can easily kill the cow demon, but certainly will not be like the demon''s opponent.


    She showed the color of perseverance and resolutely went to the place where the elephant demon lived. She believed that hatred would not exist for long. When she found the elephant demon, it was the time of human death!


    Seize the time to recover her strength. An hour later, her strength has returned to its full strength. As soon as she opened her eyes, she suddenly felt a dense rustle coming from the bottom of the ground, which made her look very surprised. She ran out of the ditch in a hurry.


    But she did not run a hundred steps, and stopped. There were more than a dozen holes in the ground in front of her. A group of rats and demons came out, and one of the leaders showed a disgusting evil smile at her and said, "beauty, where are you going to escape! Dare to play with me. I''ve done you today. Let them all do it again until they kill you! "


    The fox demon ignored him and turned to run back. However, she found that she had no way to escape. There were rat demons everywhere in the valley. She had been surrounded.


    She forbade nausea, showing a charming smile, to the mouse demon Wang Jiao didi way: "you don''t get angry, people accompany you."


    The rat demon king sneered: "do you think you can cheat me? Today, no matter what you say, I won''t believe you. Little ones, catch her first. After I''m dry, she''ll give it to you! "


    A dry mouse demon excited to shout, one by one excited incomparable, drooling toward the fox demon approach.


    Fox demon see rat demon king is not deceived, eyes kill a chance, red smoke from her body rushed out, instant will rat group submerged.


    But this time, the red smoke did not work. A bead appeared in the hand of the rat demon king, flashing red light, which diffused the rat group. The red smoke was inhaled by them, which did not play any role.


    The fox demon was shocked and said: "the poison removing bead! You got it


    Expelling poison bead, I didn''t expect that the rat Demon King actually got it, this baby is specially afraid of poison.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m stupid? How can I come back to you without preparation? Take her, little ones The rat demon king smiles.


    Fox demon cold hum, launched a counterattack, she won''t sit and wait to die, there is a big revenge, she can''t let rat demons torture to death.


    At least she is also the master of the three levels of communication. These rat demons are all dual except the king, and they are not her opponents alone. She killed more than ten rat demons in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rat demon king didn''t do it by herself. He told the rats and demons to go up together. Nearly a thousand rats and Demons drowned the fox demon, and her fists were hard to beat. Soon she had no power to fight back. She suffered several injuries, and her evil spirit became weaker and weaker.


    She would not throw away the horn in her arms even if she couldn''t fight against the rat demon. At last, she just protected the horn and let the rat demon attack.


    After all, what the rat demons want is to play with her well. It''s boring to hurt her too much, so they don''t want to hurt her too much. Just force her to fight back.Soon she was tied up by the rat demons, pushed to the rat demon king, one by one staring at the fox demon, nearly a thousand pairs of rat eyes flashing evil light in her fiery body scanning, eager to immediately rush to have a good time.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you say you wanted me to do it in front of everyone? Now I will help you! " The rat demon king looks at the fox demon with pride. The lewd and profane eyes sweep around her angry body. He swallows his saliva and grabs his hand at the collar of the fox demon. All the rat demons stare at this scene and are looking forward to it.


    The fox demon watched the hand of the rat demon king getting closer and closer to him. He was desperate and knew that he had no way to go. He closed his eyes and waited for the storm.


    Dong Dong


    All of a sudden, the earth vibrated violently, like an earthquake. Some mice and Demons couldn''t stand and fell.


    The rat demon king stopped immediately and looked back at the mouth of the mountain. He saw a giant elephant coming. Each foot fell to the ground, causing the earth to shake. An unbeatable momentum came out of the giant elephant.


    The fox demon opened her eyes and looked at the giant elephant in surprise. Her eyes were happy because she saw the giant elephant staring at the horn in her arms. Her eyes were red, and her anger was frightening.


    The giant elephant entered the gully and stepped forward. Some rats and Demons surrounded it and stopped the giant elephant.


    The rat demon king looked at the giant elephant and felt the terrible smell of it. His heart trembled wildly and he was powerful.


    His shrill voice sounded, "brother Xiang, what do you want to do? We rat demon work here, if you have any trouble, please Haihan. "


    The Colossus didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at the horn of the ox and said, "what''s wrong with my brother Niu? Why are his horns in your hands? "


    He asked the fox demon.


    Fox demon listen to him so a ask, know oneself guess of right, this elephant demon is cow demon of tie to worship elder brother!


    She cried: "brother Xiang, you have to avenge brother Niu! He was killed by a human


    The elephant demon is hard to hear. He roars in the sky. His trunk swings up and seems to break the sky.


    "Hateful human! I will avenge him! What''s your relationship with brother Niu? " He asked the fox.


    Fox demon busy way: "brother Niu is my lover."


    "Then you are my sister-in-law! Are they bullying you? I want to die The giant elephant finally looked at the rat demon king with murderous eyes: "little mouse, do you know the crime?"


    The rat demon king answered the conversation between him and the fox demon, and knew that the giant elephant must be stopped if he wanted to be a fox demon today. Although the giant elephant was strong, he was single, and there were thousands of little brothers on his side! As long as let the little brothers drag the giant elephant and take the fox demon away by themselves, the dream can come true!


    Thinking of this, he did not answer the words of the demon, but yelled at the younger brothers: "he wants to stop us from playing this beauty, which is our enemy. There are many of us, so we should work together to kill him!"


    At present, a group of little brothers are fascinated. The elephant demons want to destroy their good deeds. Of course, they can''t agree. They all respond to the call and kill the giant elephants. Some of them make sneak attacks and some of them rush up. The momentum is fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    The giant elephant is so angry that these rats dare to fight back. They don''t know how to fight back!


    He raised the giant elephant''s foot fiercely and stepped on the ground fiercely. On the spot, more than a dozen rat demons were trampled to death by him. The rat demons who were drilling the ground screamed and rushed out of the hole one after another. The vibration of this foot made them dizzy, their life and blood rolled, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced in an instant.


    The giant elephant rushes into the sheep like, no rat demon is his opponent, the strength disparity is too big.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, nearly 500 rat demons were killed by him. A rat demon suddenly cried out: "the king has run away with the fox demon. He doesn''t care about us. What else do we fight for? Everyone run away!"


    As soon as they saw it, the rat demon king and the fox demon were gone. It was obvious that they took advantage of the chaos and ran away with the beauty. All of a sudden, there was a commotion. The rat demons no longer had the heart to fight and ran away in confusion.


    Seeing this, the giant elephant''s eyes turned red. He was even more angry at these rat demons and chased them. Soon, nearly 200 rat demons were killed by him.


    The other mouse demons have scattered and fled, and he has no intention to pursue them. Now he has to find the fox demon to find the human to avenge brother Niu.


    Xiangyao is very loyal. Niuyao fought side by side with him in those years, and now Niuyao is dead, so he must take revenge!


    The most effective way for the rat demon to escape is to dig a hole in the ground. The elephant demon began to look for traces in the valley, but soon he was silly. There were many holes in the ground, but because there were so many holes, he couldn''t tell which hole was the hole for the rat demon king to escape. He couldn''t find it.


    Is tangled between, a hole in the mouth of a red light weak flicker, his eyes a bright, other holes do not have this kind of red light, only here, must be the fox demon left clues.


    He was at ease. Now that he had found the clue, it would be easy to deal with it!


    In a flash, the giant elephant disappeared, and a strong demon man appeared in front of the cave. His body was like a man, and his head was like an elephant head. Compared with the body of the cow demon, it was more powerful.


    He compared his body and the size of the hole. The hole played by the rat demon king was too small. The other side was small, so he couldn''t get into the hole.


    But it was hard for him. He gave a soft drink, his body became smaller again, stopped at the right time, and then jumped into the cave.


    The rat demon king knew that the elephant demon was strong, and many younger brothers could not help each other. He didn''t want to defeat the elephant demon. He just wanted the big guy to stop him for a moment, so as to give him a chance to escape. Of course, when he ran away, he had to take the fox demon with him. The fox demon would surely call for help, so he covered his opponent''s mouth and made a hole to take him away.


    The mouse demon has a great ability to make holes, especially a master like him. In less than half an hour, he has been more than 20 miles away. There is no difference between his burrow and other mouse demons, so he is not afraid that the elephant demon will catch up with him. There are so many Burrows that the other party can''t find.


    He felt that he was out of danger, so he didn''t continue to escape. Instead, he got out of the ground. In order to be safe, he took the fox demon and went on. Finally, he crossed a wide river and stopped in a forest.


    Put down the fox demon, he let out the greedy light in his mouse eyes, scanning her angry body, some can''t wait.


    "Hey, beauty, who can save you now? Today is lucky for you. Xiangyao wants to save you from being played by Laozi''s idiots. But it''s good. Laozi has a better time alone! " He said triumphantly, feeling that nothing could disturb him to get beauty now.


    The fox demon seems to have accepted his fate, put away the horn, then looked at him with a charming face and said: "rat demon king, you''re right. People have no way to escape, and there''s no only chance. You''re too clever and cunning. They are willing to bow to the downwind! "


    The rat demon king was flattered by her, and was even more proud. He held his head high and said, "that''s right. I don''t know who I am? Now let me make you feel good! "


    Then he can''t wait to jump on the fox demon.


    Fox demon does not dodge, let him hold, when he wants to stretch out his hand to tear his collar, he looks at him and says: "rat demon king, stop first!"


    The rat demon king said, "stop what? Come on


    Fox demon looked at the body, the previous bloodstain is dry, appears very dirty, she said in a delicate voice: "you see I''m so dirty, don''t you think it will be bad interest? Anyway, they can''t escape now. Why don''t you let them clean up and then take the initiative to serve you and let you taste their skills? "


    The rat demon king sneered and said, "hum! Want to play tricks again? I don''t care if you are dirty. Don''t try to run away! "


    The fox demon turned hard to avoid his color claw, only caught the weak shoulder.


    "What are you worried about? Are you really afraid that people will run away? You''re not so insecure, are you? " The fox demon looked at him with watery eyes.


    Rat demon king a Leng, immediately angry way: "hum! I have no confidence? Well, it''s up to you to wash before you play! But you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll kill you this time. If you serve me comfortably and obediently, you can keep me as a slave! "


    The fox demon is very happy in his heart. Although this guy is cunning, he can''t stand the challenge. It''s easy to do. Finally, he finds this guy''s weakness!The mouse demon king really stopped and took her to find the water source. In fact, the fox demon was right. It was really dirty and there were bloodstains everywhere. It was really unpleasant to play. It was a loss to not see her snow-white skin, and he was confident that the beauty could not escape now. As long as he was careful, he believed that nothing would happen.


    And the most important thing is that he does expect the fox demon to take the initiative to play with him. After all, Qiang Shang is not so happy. What if she really gives in to herself? So he had to make a bet.


    Soon found a river, rat demon king Daxi, pointing to the river, said: "go to wash, I haven''t seen beauty take a bath, today is an eye opener!"


    The fox demon now has no other way, and can''t care so much. He takes off his clothes on the bank, and suddenly presents a proud figure in front of the rat demon king. He looks straight in the eyes and wants to get in.


    Fox demon under the water, first wash clothes, and then throw to the mouse demon king, coquettish way: "brother mouse, help others dry clothes, or wear uncomfortable!"


    The rat demon king then flew up the soul of beauty''s close clothes. He came up to his nostrils and smelled intoxicated. He praised: "it''s really fragrant!"


    He really started to work, and began to bake his clothes.


    The fox demon turned his back and looked at him with his slender and sexy back. He saw it very well. His eyes didn''t seem to be enough. After scanning the whole body, he concentrated under the slender willow waist, hoping to get in.


    But he can''t see it. The fox demon with his back flashed a touch of irony in his eyes, and then he looked forward to it, as if he was waiting for something.


    This bath can be really long, almost a quarter of an hour, the fox demon has not been washed, the clothes have been dried, the mouse demon king is not happy, look at a few more eyes, he felt no taste, want to see the front, but the fox demon is not willing to turn around, he said: "how long do you want to wash?"? I''m tired of waiting! "


    Fox demon Jiao voice way: "fast, the wound still has a little bleeding, I can''t wash clean for a while and a half!"


    The rat demon king then remembered that the fox demon was hurt, and he controlled her evil spirit, so it was difficult for the wound to heal itself. It was his own negligence, but he would not release the control. The fox demon was cunning and couldn''t be fooled, so he didn''t care that she continued to take a bath, but he asked her to turn around and fill her eyes first.


    The fox demon hesitated for a moment. She didn''t like her precious body to be seen by the rat demon king, but now she had to delay. There was no other way. She could only satisfy some of his wishes first, so as to achieve the purpose of delay.


    So she slowly turned around, action is very slow, mouse demon king staring at her action, eyes focused on her chest, saliva almost out.


    He finally got what he wanted.


    Feeling very excited, ha ha a smile, throw clothes ready to jump into the river, ready to do a fight again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    The fox demon saw that he wanted to jump down the river. Suddenly, he was very anxious and said, "brother mouse, what are you doing? They haven''t done it yet! "


    The rat demon king said with a smile, "it''s already very clean. I can''t help it. Let''s have a good time in the river first. We''ll go ashore and play again later."


    As soon as the fox demon saw that he couldn''t stop it, he quickly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. People have already washed it. It''s better to go ashore. It''s inconvenient here. People can''t use a lot of techniques."


    The rat demon king is right. It''s good to be on the shore. Now follow her first, and it''s good to play. It''s the same to go down the river next time.


    He didn''t go down the river. The fox demon was relieved. This guy can really deal with it.


    She walked towards the Bank of the river for two steps. Suddenly, ouch, she tilted and almost didn''t fall.


    "What''s the matter with the beauty?" said the rat demon king


    The fox demon bent down, legs slightly apart, with his hands in the water, rubbing his feet, with painful language airway: "step on a stone, twist your feet! It hurts


    The mouse demon king was flustered, and the beauty was injured. It was very important to help. The fox demon said, "no, I''ll just rub it. It''ll be quick."


    The rat demon king didn''t listen, but when he scanned her eyes, he found that her legs were so small, and the scenery was so beautiful that he was not in a hurry. First, he wanted her to have a good look, and even hoped that she would rub more.


    The fox demon sees his eyes staring straight at him. She is angry and resentful. This is the best way for her to delay time and attract the attention of the rat demon king. Although she feels disgusted in her heart, she can''t help it. If she doesn''t give the other party some sweetness, the other party will only force her more tightly, which is better than giving her body to him.


    When she saw that the rat demon king had forgotten the southeast and northwest, she was even less anxious. She rubbed it slowly. After a long time, she said in pain: "how can it hurt? Brother mouse, wait for you. "


    Mouse demon Wang Lianlian nodded, eyes reluctant to move away, mouth water channel: "it''s OK, you rub more, don''t pain up again, I don''t worry."


    Fox demon eyes flashed a touch of irony, you don''t worry best!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the rat demon king was in a high mood. His whole blood was concentrated in one place, and his eyes were red. At this time, he thought it was time to get down to business. He was addicted to it, but it was not enough.


    "Well, are you all right?" He began to worry, and yelled at the fox demon.


    The fox demon''s eyes floated behind him and said with a coquettish smile, "of course not. You are such a stupid rat


    The rat demon king was stunned, and then burst into a rage: "do you dare to scold me? I won''t upset you today! "


    He said that he was about to jump into the river. The beauty suddenly changed her attitude and dared to scold herself, which made him impatient and ready to bow!


    But he didn''t jump out, but he was caught by a powerful hand. He was shocked. He reluctantly turned his head and looked white. He was like a demon, but he was like a demon. How did he find here?


    "Damn bastard, dare to bully my sister-in-law!" Like a demon sound like thunder, his eyes glared angrily, grabbed the rat demon king, lifted him to the air, and then hit him on the chest with a hard blow.


    With a crackle, the sound of bone fracture came from the chest of the rat demon king. It seems that ten or eight ribs have been broken.


    He vomited blood wildly and danced wildly. He wanted to get rid of the control, but his strength was not as good as that of the demon, and he couldn''t get away with it at all.


    The elephant demon is not ready to give him a chance to live, but is about to kill him. The fox demon cries in the river: "brother elephant, don''t kill him, I will do it myself!"


    Like a demon, he threw the dead dog like rat demon king on the ground.


    The fox demon came out of the river. His feet didn''t hurt. He walked smoothly.


    The rat demon king glared at his eyes and said, "you''ve been cheating me all the time!"


    Elephant demon gave him a slap, scold: "put respect point!"


    Fox demon charming smile, went to the mouse demon king body, eyes put cold, sarcastic way: "of course, is cheating you, what are you? Do you really think I''ll follow you? All this is just my deliberate procrastination, waiting for brother elephant to save me


    The rat demon king doubted: "if I don''t believe it, he can''t find us!"


    He was full of doubts. He was so careful that the elephant demon could never follow the cave to find it. Even though the elephant demon got the entrance of the cave, he was still far away from the cave. How could he find it?


    The fox demon sneered and said, "my fox demon clan has a special way to leave a trail. Like elder brother, he is wise and powerful. He will find out, so I''m sure he will come to save me."


    The rat demon king sighed: "it''s said that our rat demon clan is cunning, and even human wisdom can''t compare with us, but now I find that you fox demon clan is the most treacherous race. I''m convinced, and I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you two, as long as you don''t kill me, brother elephant!"


    Now he just wants to save his life. He can''t fight his heart and mind. He just wants to live.


    Unfortunately, the fox demon does not intend to keep him, so despicable guy, keep is also a disaster, early kill early good.She said to the elephant demon, "brother elephant, please help me lift the ban he left. I''ll kill him myself


    Like demon nodded, but some blushed, hesitated not to start, because at this time fox demon did not wear clothes, he felt embarrassed.


    Fox demon this just reaction come over, quickly put on the ground clothes, apologetic way: "sorry elephant elder brother, just careless!"


    The elephant demon shook his head and said, "let''s get rid of him so that we can help brother Niu get revenge."


    The fox demon nodded and looked at the rat demon king. The murderous spirit rose in his eyes, and there was anger burning.


    The rat demon king knew that he would die if he didn''t do something. He didn''t want to die like this. He turned his mind quickly and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    The fox demon killed him, and he suddenly threw out a bright bead, which was exactly the anti poison bead.


    The expelling poison bead can expel and nourish poison. The rat demon king threw out the treasure to protect his life. It exploded in mid air, and a poisonous fog quickly dispersed. The fox demon, like a demon, quickly pulled her back, and then jumped into Hanoi to hide under the water, so that the poisonous fog could not invade.


    The rat demon king took advantage of this opportunity to flee to the distance quickly. When the poisonous fog dispersed, the fox demon and elephant demon had lost his shadow.


    The fox demon''s eyes burst out with anger, and said in a cruel voice: "this cunning bastard, after killing human beings, must find him to settle accounts!"


    The demon king has already killed the elephant!


    The rat demon king ran all the way, and stopped when he was a hundred miles away. He leaned on the edge of a big tree to rest breathlessly, and looked back and forth from time to time, for fear that the fox demon would catch up with them.


    Now he is no longer hungry. This fox demon is destined to be something that he can''t be infected with. Every time, he is very unlucky. He thinks this beauty is his nemesis. Don''t provoke him in the future, otherwise he will die.


    Shasha %


    he was startled by a sudden sound from the ground, but he was happy again immediately. Of course, he could hear the sound of the rat demon drilling.


    Soon there were dense underground holes around him, and hundreds of mouse demons came out, one by one with injuries. The mouse demon king was very happy when he saw that they were all his own men. Unexpectedly, there were still alive, not all of them were killed by elephant demons, and he was not alone!


    He stood up, looked at a group of younger brothers and said with high spirits: "little ones, you''re not dead. Follow me to work hard in the future!"


    "Fuck you, mother! Do it! You''re running behind our backs and treating us as idiots? We''re here to do you! " A group of rats and Demons yelled one after another, and all of them showed their fierce light. The king of rats and Demons took them to block the elephant demons, which made them very unhappy. At this time, seeing that the king of rats and Demons was hurt again, they thought it was time to take revenge!


    These rat demons are usually oppressed by the rat demon king. It''s his specialty to rule by force. At ordinary times, the rat demons dare not resist because they have to bear it if they can''t beat him. But now it''s different. The former prestige of the rat demon king is gone. It''s time for them to beat down the water dog. When is it better not to report it now?


    This is the only chance!


    The rat demon king was shocked and quickly stepped back. These guys took advantage of others'' danger. In his current situation, these guys are OK to fight alone. But with so many numbers, he can''t resist. Now there''s only one way. The farther you escape, the better!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    He wants to escape. Once he is bullied in the past, how can he escape? Surrounded in all directions, he had no way to escape.


    He can only gnash his teeth and fight hard. Even if he is dead, he has to pull a few people on his back. He can''t be killed by his younger brother in the past. It''s really shameless to die.


    The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Although the rat demon king was seriously injured, he was still able to communicate with the gods three times, but the other rat demons were only able to communicate with the gods two times. When he tried his best, these rat demons couldn''t get any advantage. After more than a dozen moves, although the rat demon king was injured more than ten times, he also killed eight rat demons, and he got the upper hand.


    But his blood is flowing more and more, his eyes are beginning to spend, his brain is beginning to feel dizzy and bleeding too much, which has made his physical strength gradually exhausted. If he continues like this, he will have to choke fart soon!


    His body has been gradually out of support, crooked, a bunch of mouse demon issued a smile, victory is in front of us.


    Finally, he was kicked to the ground by a mouse demon, and then he could not stand up. His eyes were covered with blood, and he could only vaguely see the proud smile of all the mouse demons around him.


    His mind floated over everything before, once these mouse demons were so loyal to themselves, but at this time they wanted their own life, which was ironic.


    He closed his eyes in despair. Now he will die, and he doesn''t want to fight any more. All these are caused by his lust for beauty!


    At this time, he suddenly heard a terrible cry around his body. He opened his eyes hard and was surprised to see that the rat demons who wanted to kill themselves fell down one after another and were killed on the spot.


    What''s going on? Who saved himself? No friends.


    He wanted to turn his head to see who was saving himself, but he couldn''t use his neck to move, and it was even more impossible to get up.


    When the scream all around died down, he saw two faces, which were human faces. One of them he recognized was the human who killed the fox sister. It was this human who killed her now. If he had not killed the fox sister, the fox sister would not have come to find herself, and everything behind would not have happened.


    This is really ironic. He thought that someone was going to save himself, but he was a big enemy. He still remembers that he wanted to kill this human at the beginning, and now human must have come to take his own life, but anyway, it''s better to die in the hands of human than in the hands of his younger brother. At least after it''s spread, other demon clans will think that they are a little British Xiong, who died in the fight against human beings.


    Tears came out of the corners of his eyes and he seemed to repent of his life.


    "You see, he''s crying! The demon clan can cry too. It''s really an eye opener! " Zhang Yuan pointed to the rat demon king curiously and said with a smile.


    Qin Fei looks at the mouse demon king with a crying face and turns his mouth. Isn''t the goods dragging himself in the cave before?


    This guy is also pitiful. He ended up like this.


    Originally, he and Zhang Yuan were hunting a demon clan five miles away. After taking the demon pill, they walked this way. They heard the fighting from a distance and thought that it was two demon clans fighting inside. So they were ready to come and have a look. By the way, they picked a cheap one. But they met a familiar demon. When they saw that they wanted to deal with themselves, they wanted to coerce the fox demon at last. In the end, they were bewitched by the fox demon red smoke The fallen rat demon king.


    This guy is really unlucky. Now he''s almost dead by his little brother.


    "Hello, do you know Laozi?" Qin Fei waved Zhang Yuan aside, squatted down and looked at the rat demon king with a smile.


    The rat demon king didn''t wait to die, but he listened to Qin Fei''s question. He glared at the rat''s eyes angrily and said, "human beings, if you want to kill or cut, you should hurry up and give me a good time. Don''t be so wordy!"


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and was happy. This guy is very tough. He is not afraid of death.


    He is idle now anyway, but he wants to know what this guy has gone through and how he ended up like this.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you think you can bully me He said jokingly.


    Not to mention it, the rat demon king was angry and said, "it''s all because of you, a hateful human. If you didn''t kill that smelly woman''s sister, how could she come to Laozi? How could Lao Tzu think of her? At the end of the day, she got help and was almost killed by the elephant demon. She finally escaped and met these anti bone guys who attacked me. It''s all your fault. "


    "Wait..."


    Qin Fei hears a very important message that the fox demon has found a helper again. It''s elephant demon. It seems that before the cow demon died, he said that he wanted her to find the elder brother elephant demon. The fox demon really has the means to find it so quickly.


    "Tell me, how about the strength of the elephant demon?" Qin Fei mentioned that the eyes of the elephant demon shine, which is another kind of demon pill.


    "Well! Of course, the power of the elephant demon is powerful. I can''t even give it back. You''re dead this time. The elephant demon can easily kill you. I just died a little earlier than you. " The rat demon king hums coldly.


    "Tongshen Liuzhong!" Qin Fei frowned. If he did meet him, he would not be the opponent of others. Although he could handle the wuchong, Liuchong would be in trouble and couldn''t beat him at all."Do you have a way to find them?" Qin Fei looks at the rat demon king coldly.


    The rat demon king said: "of course there are ways, but why do I help you? You''d better die! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and said, "don''t help, right? I''ll give you something to taste! "


    After that, he winked at Zhang Yuan. He didn''t need to do it himself to deal with the rat demon king. Just give it to Zhang Yuan. Now the rat demon king''s strength is greatly reduced, and there''s no risk for Zhang Yuan to let him taste it.


    Zhang Yuan approaches the rat demon king with a smile. He is very good at torturing people. First of all, he will save the life of the rat demon king, otherwise it will be meaningless to torture him to death.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the rat demon king changed his words and said he was willing to help, but his strength was greatly reduced, and he could not use his tracking powers.


    Qin Fei is not afraid of him, and gives him some demon pills to make him recover.


    More than two hours later, he regained 80% of his strength. Qin Fei stopped to let him recover and let him use his magic power quickly.


    The rat demon king nodded and said that he needed an open space to use his magic power. He asked Qin Fei if he was far away from Zhang.


    Qin Fei felt that this guy couldn''t escape, so he agreed. Who knows, the rat demon king pretended to talk about it for a while, then suddenly punched a hole and quickly got into the ground. He wanted to escape!


    Qin Fei turned his lips. This guy is really cunning. He is not willing to surrender at this time. He even wants to run away!


    "Come out to me!" In a hurry, he caught the rat demon king who was about to jump into the cave and threw him on the ground. Zhang Yuan jumped on him and smashed his forehead against the rat demon staring at him. For a moment, he only heard the rat demon king''s shrill scream.


    Qin Fei saw almost, told Zhang Yuan to stop, coldly looked at the rat demon king, said: "give you a way to live, you don''t go, want to die, right?"


    The rat demon king said angrily, "don''t think about it. I won''t help you. If you want to kill it, kill it! I will never betray my demon clan for mankind! "


    Qin Fei treats him differently. This guy is very cunning and insidious. How can he take the overall situation into consideration? Is there any mistake?


    "Not to sell? Who did you say you were nearly killed by? Who saved you? One is you demon clan, the other is me human. Which side is the best for you He said in a cold voice.


    Rat demon king a Leng, immediately roar: "boy, you don''t confuse, is you lead of head, if not you, Lao Tzu how can end like this?"


    Qin Fei said, "are you really stupid? If you don''t love fox demon, how can you be so embarrassed? After all, it''s all your fault! You''d better wake up! "


    The rat demon king didn''t speak for a long time. Qin Fei was right. If it wasn''t for his lust for beauty, it wouldn''t have developed like this.


    Qin Fei struck while the iron was hot and said, "the fox demon wants to kill you. The elephant demon wants to kill you. Do they treat you as a demon family and a friend? In fact, you demons are not united. When you fight for territory, it''s not uncommon for you to fight for life and death. So don''t give yourself a great excuse. You don''t deserve it! "


    Mouse demon king wry smile: "yes, I don''t deserve it!"


    Qin Fei laughed: "so, don''t you want revenge? Since it''s a villain, you have to take out the villain''s sinister and vicious. The elephant demon wants to kill you. Why don''t you take me to find him? Isn''t it nice to join hands to get rid of him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    The rat demon king looked at Qin Fei and said, "do you want me to betray the demon clan and follow you?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "you are wrong, not betraying the demon clan, but avenging yourself! The demon clan doesn''t need you to betray, and I don''t like you. I don''t need you to follow. As long as you are like a demon, I''ll let you go. How about that? "


    Rat demon king thought, this is not betrayal demon clan, just for their own revenge, temporary compromise is not a bad thing.


    He looked up and said, "what about the fox demon? Are you going to kill her, too? "


    Qin Fei cursed in his heart. This guy is still thinking about the fox demon. He is really dazzled by the color insect. He can''t be saved!


    The fox demon must be killed, otherwise the ghost knows how strong the enemy the female demon will find for herself after she looks like a demon?


    He doesn''t dare to do it in a big way here. All the hunting and killing of demons need to be carried out in secret. After the closure of Jiuming prison, there are still human beings here. If the demons here know it, don''t mix up. He will kill himself to avoid being eaten raw, so every demon he meets will have to be killed to avoid future trouble!


    Qin Fei doesn''t think he will keep a secret for himself.


    If it''s not my race, I''ll kill you!


    "Do you think I should kill her?" He threw the problem at the rat demon king.


    The rat demon king said firmly: "don''t kill her. I want her. As long as there is no elephant demon, she can''t get rid of me. This time, I won''t be fooled by her again. I must play with her!"


    Ah


    Qin Fei secretly shakes his head at him. This guy never changes his nature. He is so miserable by the fox demon, or he never forgets. Who is playing who?


    Well, he would rather die to be a romantic ghost than beat him up. He said seriously, "OK, I can promise you! Only kill the elephant demon


    The rat demon king agreed to use his magic power to find the elephant demon. Besides his ability to dig holes, the rat demon also has great ability to find people. Half a quarter of an hour later, he told Qin Fei that the elephant demon and the fox demon were 50 miles away from here. Qin Fei asked him to lead the way, and Zhang Yuan to follow him and go to the direction where the fox demon was.


    He can''t fight elephant demon, but Qin Fei has to observe his opponent closely to see what he can do. He also has to practice targeted.


    Fifty miles away, the fox demon''s eyes twinkled red, pointed to the direction of Qin Fei, and said, "brother elephant, that human is over there, fifty miles away from here!"


    The elephant demon said in a loud voice: "OK, find him, kill him and avenge my brother Niu!"


    The fox demon thanks a lot for her kindness and poses a lot, but it makes the elephant demon''s face turn red, because sometimes when she lowers down, her neckline will open a part, and his mind will always come up with the appearance that she didn''t wear anything when she was by the river, which makes his throat dry, his throat seems to be blocked by something, and his whole body''s Qi and blood will rush to that place.


    This fox demon is really a beauty. No wonder the cow demon, who has always been honest and honest, will fall in love with her. The elephant demon wonders if brother Niu and fox demon have slept with each other?


    The more he thinks about it, the hotter he looks at the fox demon. The fox demon is so smart that he sees the strange things like the demon in his eyes. First, he feels very shy, but after a long time, he feels that the cow demon is dead. Although she loves him, it is impossible for her to find a companion for a long time?


    This elephant demon has strong strength, good character, heavy emotion and righteousness, and is stronger and more powerful than cow demon. If you can be with him, you will definitely get more happiness.


    If the cow demon is not dead, the fox demon will not have an idea when she sees the elephant demon, but the cow demon is dead after all. She has to plan for herself. It should be a better choice to be with the elephant demon!


    After thinking about this, she began to get closer to the elephant demon intentionally. The closer her body was, the more charming fragrance came out of her body. The elephant demon was intoxicated with it, and her nervous tension would break at any time.


    After ten li''s journey, the fox demon saw that the elephant demon''s breath was getting heavier and heavier. He knew that he could hardly bear it. He turned his eyes and said to the demon, "brother elephant, after such a long journey, people''s sweat is drenched. It''s so uncomfortable. It''s better to find a place to take a bath, and then we can go on our way."


    Xiang Yao didn''t have the heart to think about it. Now he was in a mess and said, "sister and brother want to take a bath. OK, I remember there''s a pool in the East. Let''s go there!"


    I don''t know why, when the fox demon said to take a bath, he was suddenly in a good mood. His mind was full of the scene by the river, which made him want to rush to the pool.


    The fox demon and he came to the edge of the pool, looking at the clear water, the fox demon stretched himself and said happily: "it''s good to take a bath!"


    Then, she took off her clothes in front of the elephant demon, turned to the elephant demon and said, "brother elephant, aren''t you hot? Why don''t we wash it together! "


    Like a demon, he only felt that happiness came too quickly. His mind was buzzing, and he didn''t listen to his hands and feet. The fox demon took off his clothes for him, and he didn''t refuse. He went into the water, and then he didn''t know what happened. His body was getting closer and closer to the fox demon. Finally, under the initiative of the fox demon, he was completely close to each other in his subconsciousness, and didn''t have any problems There is a little gap.


    The fighting power of the elephant demon is much stronger than that of the cow demon. The fox demon is very happy. It''s really stronger in the strong, and the mountain is higher than the mountain, and the wave is more crazy than the wave.If the flood rush, like rolling stones falling mountains, more like meteors hit the moon, chasing the wind to catch up with the sun, fast momentum Sheng, unstoppable.


    She made a lot of effort to make love with the elephant demon, but she didn''t find it. Behind a pile of rocks on the left side of the pool, three pairs of eyes were staring at her and the elephant demon''s love. One pair of mouse eyes was about to burst out fire, while the other two pairs of human eyes were very calm and didn''t seem to care at all.


    These three eyes are Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan, and the angry rat demon king!


    They have been here for a quarter of an hour, observed for a long time, in the excitement of the elephant demon and fox demon did not notice.


    "Go, this elephant demon is not what I can deal with now. It''s better to go first!" Qin Fei whispered that the elephant demon is really strong. He is not sure how to deal with it. It''s better to avoid the other side first.


    "I dare not to kill you," said the demon


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "you can keep it if you like. You have to fight for him until we leave. I don''t have time to accompany you crazy!"


    Then he was about to leave with Zhang Yuan. The rat demon king said, "don''t go. Do you really think you can avoid the pursuit of the elephant demon?"


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "what did you say?"


    The rat demon king said: "the fox demon clan has a special red spirit tracking technique, which can track any target being cast! Did you think it was a coincidence that we found you in the cave? It''s you who are tracked by her. You can''t escape her tracking! "


    Qin Fei was surprised. All the time, he was wondering how the fox demon and the mouse demon found themselves in the cave. It should not be so fast. Now he wants to understand that he was caught in the way of the fox demon. Unconsciously, it''s impossible to prevent!


    In this way, the rat demon king is right, he really can''t avoid it!


    But it''s hard for him. Just cancel the tracking?


    Now, the most important thing is how to find out the tracking technique in the body.


    He doesn''t have the mind to see the elephant demon and fox demon lingering there now. Even if the rat demon king refuses to leave, he has no time to accompany him and asks Zhang Yuan to leave.


    In fact, the rat demon king was angry just now. Seeing that Qin Fei really didn''t want to stay, he didn''t dare to stay. He could kill him with a slap like a demon. Now, while the fox demon and elephant demon don''t have time to take care of themselves, Qin Fei has to seize the time to remove the tracking technique. He looks over his whole body carefully, and finally finds a red spot. After his heel, it should be tracking technique. It''s really hidden enough. Before Qin Fei found the red spot, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he didn''t care about it It''s someone else''s tracking technique. It''s really good enough to disguise.


    After releasing the tracking operation, the fox demon will know that Qin Fei has to be fully prepared to leave here as soon as it is released. He doesn''t keep Zhang Yuan and the rat demon king secret about the teleportation array. Anyway, they won''t give them a chance to tell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Qin Fei had just begun to break the tracking technique by arranging the transmission array to 3000 meters away.


    The golden blood in the sea of Qi began to run rapidly, releasing a surging breath, covering Qin Fei''s whole body. The red dots were quickly melted away, and the tracking technique was successfully broken!


    "Go With a low drink, he put Zhang Yuan and the rat demon king into the Xuanling Ding, and then quickly moved away from here through the transmission array.


    At the moment when he broke the tracking technique, the fox demon, who was riding on the waist of the elephant demon, suddenly changed her look and jumped down from the waist of the elephant demon. The elephant demon was enjoying herself in the clouds. Suddenly, she jumped away. She was puzzled, and then she remembered that she was actually a woman who had become a brother. All of a sudden, she became nervous.


    He put on his clothes in a hurry and didn''t dare to look at the fox demon. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he was so confused that he got on well with her.


    Fox demon is frown way: "elephant elder brother, bad, my track skill lost effect, he unexpectedly discovered and successfully lifted!"


    Like a demon Leng, busy way: "where is he now?"


    "Five miles from here!" Fox demon quickly dressed, pointing to the west road.


    "Elephant demon busy way:" we catch up with, he just lifted tracking skill, definitely escape not far, must catch him


    He rushes West with the fox demon. He doesn''t know what to say with the fox demon. He has made such a big mistake. But in his heart, there is another picture. The entanglement of the pool has been firmly imprinted in his heart.


    After catching up with Qin Fei, he had already lost his figure. He moved his long nose like a demon, and asked: "no, my talent''s smell has completely disappeared here. Can''t he escape into the void?"


    The place where he stood was the first teleportation array, which was no different from escaping into the void. Although he had a good sense of smell, he could not know that the teleportation array 100 meters away had the smell of Qin Fei.


    The fox demon was in a hurry and said, "what should I do? Without tracking, how can we find him when it''s so big here? "


    The elephant demon thought about it and said, "don''t worry! It''s really hard for us to find, but we can find help! "


    Fox demon a Leng, frown way: "elephant elder brother, where do we go to look for help?"? It''s impossible to find him in such a big place without thousands of people looking for him together! "


    Elephant demon confidence smile, say: "you have heard ten thousand demon alliance?"


    Fox demon eyes a bright, way: "ten thousand demon alliance? The ten thousand demon alliance ruled by the black ape king


    The elephant demon nodded: "not bad! At that time, the Jiuming prison was inadvertently found and mastered by Li Tianzong. For the first time, the demons in our second level space were invaded by human beings. The demons were badly injured and helpless. Then the king of black ape established the ten thousand demons alliance, united with many demons to fight against human beings, and finally won a huge victory. From then on, every time the Jiuming prison was opened, ten thousand demons were killed Alliance has played a huge role, so that human beings did not take advantage, both sides have losses! Ten thousand demons alliance has gathered the demons who are above the sixth power of the gods. I am lucky to be one of them


    The fox demon calmed down from the joy of hearing the ten thousand demon alliance at first, and said in a lonely way: "the ten thousand demon alliance is so huge, how can it care about the lives of us little people? They won''t do it


    With a simple and honest smile, the elephant demon said, "it will! As long as we tell the king of black ape that there are still human beings staying, he will mobilize the demon clan of the ten thousand demon alliance to find out this human being. At that time, maybe you can''t kill him personally to avenge your sister and my brother Niu, but he will die anyway, which is no different from killing me or other people! "


    It''s a pity for fox demon that she can''t kill human by herself. But now there''s no other way. If she wants to find a human in the vast Jiuming prison with herself and elephant demon, it''s just wishful thinking. The only way is to turn to Wanyao League!


    She and elephant demon are heading for their destination, leaving Qin Fei alone for the time being.


    This gives Qin Fei free time to continue to hunt demons. He didn''t kill the rat demon king for the time being. This guy is still useful. For example, he knows where the demon clan exists within a thousand miles, and he knows exactly what the specific strength is. This guy simply betrays his fellow clan in order to survive.


    On the tenth day, Qin Fei, as agreed, prepared to return to Feiya lake. He gathered with his family for a day, collected Zhang Yuan and the rat demon king into Xuanling Ding, and spent most of the day back to Feiya Lake through the ubiquitous transmission array.


    We all know that he will go home today and wait at home. Seeing him, he is very concerned. He didn''t say the trouble of the fox demon, but said that there was no danger.


    He took out a large number of demon pills that he had hunted and killed during this period and gave them to the public for peace of mind. He would send a batch of them back every ten days.


    We haven''t seen each other for ten days. Everyone''s strength is improving. It can be seen that everyone hasn''t fallen behind in cultivation.


    At night, he went into the big room early, followed his parents'' orders, and fought with all the girls all night, just to let his parents have grandchildren early.


    The next day, he continued to set out. After leaving Feiya lake, the rat demon king led the way and led him all the way to hunt. In just one day, he got nearly 100 demon pills, four of which were new species.There is a rat demon king leading the way, and the speed is much faster. This guy used to take a group of younger brothers to dig holes in the ground and wander around the territory of other demon tribes when he was free. This is a great help to Qin Fei.


    On the fifth day after Qin Fei broke the tracking technique, the fox demon and the elephant demon came to the foot of a huge mountain. The fox demon was shocked to see the evil spirit everywhere on the mountain. This is the Wanyao mountain where the Wanyao League is located. It covers an area of tens of miles, and there are nearly ten thousand demon families living on the mountain. They are all masters above the six gods. This is the greatest power!


    Along the way, the burden of Xiangyao''s heart has long been eliminated in the daily entanglement with the fox demon. The relationship between him and the fox demon is even closer than that between the fox demon and the cow demon.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the elephant demon said to the fox demon, "go up the mountain with me. Although the ten thousand demon alliance only accepts the six heavy gods, it''s OK to take the one with low cultivation. There are many people of the fox demon clan on the ten thousand demon mountain. Maybe you can stay!"


    Fox demon a joy, this is too good, if you can stay in ten thousand demon mountain, will have a great help to their cultivation.


    There is a stone platform in front of the mountain. There are two tiger demons standing on the platform. Seeing the elephant demon coming with the fox demon, the tiger demon recognized the elephant demon and said with a smile: "elephant brother, you are finally enlightened, and you have found a partner! And it''s also the most gorgeous fox demon. It''s very lucky! "


    While speaking, the two tiger demons squinted at the fox demon and flashed an undisguised waste and lust in their eyes.


    The elephant demon knew their virtue and said in a loud voice, "don''t make up your mind about her. She''s already mine!"


    The tiger demon understood the meaning as soon as he heard it. The ten thousand demon alliance had a mandatory rule. All single female demon families and any male demon families had full pursuit. No matter what means they used, once they had a partner and publicly announced their relationship, other demon families would not be allowed to start. Otherwise, they would be severely punished by the ten thousand demon alliance.


    The two tiger demons sighed, looked at the elephant demons enviously and said: "elephant brother, you can start so fast, OK, you go up! By the way, you have to be careful when you go up. Your dead enemy has been looking for you all over the place recently, saying that he wants to fight with you alone! "


    As soon as the demon heard this, he looked cold: "white bear wants to die. I don''t want to talk to him all the time, but he''s so excited! Thank you for the reminder! "


    With that, he hugged the fox demon and went up the mountain road.


    When they were far away, the two tiger demons looked at each other with a sneer. One of them said in a cold voice: "wait and see! If he died in the hands of the white bear, the girl would have no owner. The fox demon clan is a rare beauty in the ten thousand demon League. There are only ten in total, and there are only eleven! We have to fight again! "


    The other said, "it''s useless to say that these are beautiful girls. No matter how beautiful they are, our brothers have no chance. They can only satisfy their eyes. We can''t even touch them! To tell you the truth, if I could touch this girl once, I would be willing to die ten years! "


    "Ha ha, come on, you''d better go home and make love with your mother tiger, but you''re right. If this dream can come true, I''d like to exchange it for ten years, but it''s a pity that we don''t have a chance at all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    On the Wanyao mountain, the fox demons saw a magnificent scene that they had never seen in their life. All kinds of demons were confined here. They had a strong breath. They were all powerful people who could dominate outside.


    The elephant demon is very small here. His cultivation is the lowest here, and his status is even lower. He has no right to ask the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, the black ape king, to send troops to find the human.


    Xiangyao takes her to live in her own house first. After a long night''s love affair, she takes her to a high-ranking residence of the demon clan the next day.


    "Don''t talk in a moment. Don''t look around. Everything depends on what I mean." Elephant demon stands in front of the residence gate and solemnly exhorts a way.


    The fox demon nodded, looked at the tall and grand gate, and secretly guessed where it was.


    There is no guard in front of the door, you can go in and out at will, but the elephant demon seems very solemn. After finishing his clothes, he takes the fox demon into the door.


    After entering the gate, there is a small square. There are some demon families gathered in groups on the square. When they see the elephant demon coming, some people are surprised to see the fox demon beside him. Some people turn a blind eye to it, but no one greets the elephant demon.


    The fox demon can feel the fiery eyes of these demons. He lowers his head, follows the elephant demon closely, crosses the square, and finally comes to the front of a hall to stand.


    The door of the hall was wide open, and the elephant demon stood at the door and said in a loud voice: "meet the leader of the hall, elephant forest! I have something important to report! "


    Elephant demon name is elephant forest, inside heard his words, return a way: "come in."


    Xiang Lin winked at the fox demon. They walked into the hall one after the other. There was only one monster sitting on a huge chair in the hall. The other one was as big as a mountain. Sitting there also gave people a sense of persecution. The strong breath was invisible. The fox demon with too low cultivation had weak legs and didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    This is an elephant demon. He is of the same family with elephant forest, but his status and cultivation are higher than those of elephant forest. He is a leader of ten thousand demon League.


    The elephant demon was named Xiang Chong. He saw that there was no fluctuation on the dignified face of Xiang Lin, but when he saw the fox sister who followed him, his eyes suddenly brightened and quickly swept over her angry body. He rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva. He never thought that Xiang Lin would bring back a charming fox woman I''m really surprised.


    Fox sister felt the hot eyes of Xiang Chong and subconsciously approached Xiang Lin.


    Like Lin Jianli, fox sister also had to follow the squat body salute, her squat body, upper body slightly tilted, collar between the two groups of snow-white and deep not bottom of the gully suddenly surprised, was like Chong easily caught, secretly praise capital is not small, is a peerless beauty!


    Xiang Chong suddenly stood up from the chair, flashed forward with a gust of wind, rushed to the fox sister, looked at her chest greedily from a short distance, and then put out his hand rashly to hold her weak boneless shoulder, smilingly said with a smile: "ha ha, beauty doesn''t need to be polite, I like Chong here, but I can be as free as my own home!"


    The fox younger sister in the heart is greatly surprised, want to get rid of the other party''s that iron tongs general palm, but find that she can''t break away at all, she ten thousand didn''t think elephant Chong unexpectedly so Meng Lang, unexpectedly in front of elephant Lin of face oneself so rude, say is frivolous also not too much.


    "Come, follow me and sit here!" Xiang chongxie is smiling. He tries to resist the impulse of pushing her down on the spot and takes her hand to the left row of chairs.


    Fox sister looked to Xianglin for help, but she was disappointed to find that Xianglin only had a smile in her eyes. With flattery and flattery, she was indifferent to her being flattered and thin!


    What''s going on? Isn''t she his woman? Did he forget all the sweet words he said to himself along the way? When he woke up this morning to ask for himself, he vowed that he was his favorite.


    She was pulled to sit down by the domineering elephant Chong. The elephant Chong held her hand all the time. The rough palm rubbed between her hands, with a frivolous smile on her face.


    She clenched her teeth and decided to resist. Just as she was about to draw her hand back, Xianglin came over and looked at her. She shook her head slightly, which made her feel puzzled. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    Squinting close to her neck, smelling the intoxicated smell of her face! Xianglin, you''ve been to this girl, haven''t you? "


    Xianglin nodded and said, "I can''t help it. Please forgive me!"


    Xiang Chong said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied with such a beautiful woman even if she has been killed thousands of times. In our ten thousand demon alliance, who is not a fox woman who has been ridden by thousands of people? Don''t worry. You''ve made a great contribution this time. Just tell me what reward you want! "


    Xiang Lin flattered: "Xiong blind man has been against his subordinates. They want to be the captain of the third team!"


    The elephant waved his big hand and said, "no problem! Blind bear, you pick up whatever you want. The leader of the third team will announce a new appointment in the afternoon. You go down first. I''ll enjoy the taste of beauty! "


    Xianglin nodded in surprise and was about to leave. Fox sister couldn''t help it. She glared at Xianglin and xiangchong and said, "what do you mean? Brother Xiang, you said you would avenge me, you said you would avenge brother Niu, you said you would love me foreverShe didn''t understand how Lin could be so honest?


    Xiang Lin glanced at her faintly. Her eyes no longer had the tenderness and love before, but were full of love and desire. She said, "sister fox, I''m doing it for you. You won''t get much success if you follow me. But you can enjoy more things, rights and status if you follow our leader. You have to ask our leader for revenge. I don''t have the right to help you make decisions!"


    "Did you pretend before? Are you lying to me? " Fox younger sister angry way.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you? I''m lying to you! To tell you the truth, as soon as I saw you, I decided to bring you back to the leader of the hall. Fox women are very popular in Wanyao League. In the league, besides the leader, there are 12 leaders. Ten of them are accompanied by Fox women, but we don''t have any. Other leaders are really arrogant. With one fox woman, they are superior. So I''ll bring you back to the leader £¡¡± Xianglin said.


    Xiang Chong nodded to the satisfied object Lin and said, "Xiang Lin has done a very good job this time. Beauty, don''t blame him. Don''t you follow me? I''m no worse than Xiang Lin in terms of status and personal charm. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try my skills now to make sure you taste what you''ve never had before! "


    Say he is in fox younger sister body up, a pair of impatient appearance.


    The fox demon knows that it is hopeless to get rid of it. He sighs heavily in his heart. He can''t grasp his fate many times. What ability can he get rid of the trouble in front of him? It''s better to be submissive. Xiangchong is right. His position is higher. Maybe xiangchong can really help himself to fulfill his desire of revenge!


    Since Xianglin sold herself, she didn''t need to care. As soon as her mind changed, she let go of it. She took the initiative to gather up with xiangchong, smiling charming, and deliberately exaggerated her legs to let xiangchong explore deeply.


    Xianglin retreated and knew what to do now.


    Soon there was a gasp inside. He was so familiar that Lin turned his back to the door of the hall. His face suddenly darkened, his palm clenched, and then he let go. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, and he quickly left the hall.


    More than an hour later, the hall calm down, fox sister nestled in the chest, playing with his chest lush black hair, Jiao didi way: "adult, people are now your people, you have to make decisions for me!"


    Xiang Chong said with satisfaction: "I know what you''re talking about. Don''t you just kill people to avenge your sister? No problem. I''ll do it for you! As long as you serve me well with all your heart, there is nothing I can''t do! "


    A Tangkou is in charge of thousands of demon clans. Xiangchong does have the capital to say these words.


    The fox sister was very happy. She swam around the elephant''s waist like a snake. She breathed out like a orchid and said, "my Lord, Xiang Lin is most familiar with the place where human beings may appear. We''ve tracked him. Why don''t we send him to take people with us?"


    Xiang Chong thought about it and said, "I''m afraid not. His cultivation is too low. The leader must be unconvinced by others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "Not enough? It can be promoted! After all, he helped me and brought me to you. He''s our matchmaker! " Fox sister said.


    She said with a smile, "why did she touch the matchmaker? How can it be so easy to enhance strength? The man under my command is not qualified to lead other people without the help of Qizhong. He is far from that. "


    Fox sister broke away his hand, a face of resentment way: "you don''t like others, just said others good, like Lin is our matchmaker, he helped me find you such a good home, people are not merciless, you are so good, people have to thank him."


    When Xiang Chong saw that the beauty was angry, he felt pity for her. He thought about it and said, "don''t be angry, beauty. Isn''t this a discussion? Since you want to repay him so much, it''s OK. I''ll help him to be promoted to the seventh level of Tongshen as soon as possible, and then I''ll send him to be the leader to find your enemy! "


    Fox younger sister turns to be happy, initiative pours into his bosom, coquettish way: "thank adult, wait to catch that hateful human, the other people will certainly make up for you well!"


    Elephant Chong interest big rise, turn over to press her, evil smile way: "how to compensate me?"


    Fox younger sister charming way: "isn''t now already compensating you?"


    Xianglin soon got everything that xiangchong had promised before, and became the leader of the third team. Under his hand, he had hundreds of demons who had the ability to communicate with gods, and his mortal enemy, Xiong blind man, was dead.


    The next day, he was called to xiangchong. Looking at the charming fox sister in xiangchong''s arms, he had a puff in the corner of his eyes and a flattering smile.


    Xiang Chong reached into sister Fox''s chest, rubbed and looked at Xianglin, and said, "Xianglin, Meiren, thank you for helping him find such a good home for me. I want to repay you. This time, the place to enter the Wanyao tower is yours. Don''t waste your chance. You must reach the seventh level of Tongshen, and then I will send you to lead a team to capture human beings to avenge my Meiren!"


    Like Lin Daxi, thank you in a hurry.


    Wanyao tower is an important place for Wanyao League to practice. There is only one place in each hall every year. Anyone who practices in the tower can almost break through the existing realm.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three months had passed since the closure of Jiuming prison. In the past three months, everything was calm from Tianzong, and qinzong seemed to have no intention of revenge. Under the governance of qikong, the burning palace was also very peaceful, and other sects no longer wanted to leave Tianzong.


    Yueyin Valley''s status now looms above the Yanshan sword sect and the burning flame palace, and it gets the attention of litianzong. It not only avoids the annual worship of Yueyin Valley, but also breaks the Convention of litianzong. It allows Yueyin Valley to select five potential disciples to litianzong to practice every month. Of course, in order to take care of the emotions of other sects, other sects can send one person to have the same treatment Meet.


    The status of Yueyin Valley has been promoted. Every sect knows exactly what''s going on. Su Qingying is the daughter-in-law of Qin Fei, a disciple of Li Tianzong. Naturally, this kind of preferential treatment should be enjoyed!


    But there are always people who are unbalanced.


    Yanshan Jianzong is on the top of a sword peak. On this day, they are selected to enter the trial competition of Li Tianzong''s cultivation in January. On the square and under the stage, two young people stand together and look at them in awe.


    "Elder martial brother Gao Shou, your progress has stopped in recent months. You have reached the level of communicating with the gods!" A young man on the left said with a smile.


    Gao Shou looked at him and said with a smart smile: "younger martial brother Bai Liang, you''re not bad either. Last month you went to leave Tianzong and came back. You''ve changed your life nine times. You''d better not fight with me this time!"


    Bai Liang laughs. It''s too contradictory to say that. You''ve got to be able to communicate with God. Don''t you want to change your life? Does that make sense?


    However, he didn''t say it, but said with an uneven face: "it''s really boring for us to think about it carefully. Tianzong has given Yueyin Valley five places a month, but we only have one. The treatment is too poor! You saw Lu Bin in Yueyin Valley last time. NIMA was like two hundred and five. Huang Huasheng, who used to see us in Yanshan sword sect, was not respectful and polite. Now he''s very good. His nostrils are up in the air. He looks so indifferent. I''m so angry! "


    Gao Shou sighed and said, "isn''t it? Since the Su Da beauty of Yueyin valley became Qin Fei''s woman, her status has changed. Before, Su Da beauty was very enthusiastic when she saw our patriarch, but now it''s very good. Our patriarch is polite to her, which made the whole disciples of Yanshan sword sect angry! "


    "Hey, it''s a pity that Su Da''s beauty has become Qin Fei''s woman. It''s a round of strength and talent. Who will lose to him? It''s really good. All the cabbages are spoiled by the pigs! " Bai Liang has a discontented face.


    "Well! What did you two say? " At this time, a dignified voice sounded, and their faces changed. They hurriedly saluted the visitor. Other disciples also saluted one after another. It was Yan Beixing, the leader of Yanshan sword sect!


    Yan Beixing glances at Bai Liang and Gao Shou, and says in a cold voice: "be careful, some things come out of your mouth! Qin Fei is already in the realm of communicating with the gods. When he changed his life realm, he practiced in the spirit cave. He is also a spiritual cultivator. You can''t keep up with him. Fortunately, I''m not ashamed here? "This is Yanshan sword sect, and there is no outsider. Gao Shou said, "the master taught me a good lesson, but the disciples always feel aggrieved. Why can su Qingying, a woman of Qin Fei, give preferential treatment to Yueyin Valley? It''s unfair for Li Tianzong to do so! "


    Yes


    His words, however, expressed the wishes of countless people of Yanshan sword sect, and they responded one after another.


    Yan North swept the crowd, and said, "do not speak in a random way, this is the time for the strong to respect. No one can argue with the weak. If anyone does not accept it, he will improve his strength by himself. That''s when you has the final say."


    "Ha ha, master Yan said this well. The strong are respected, and the weak are ants. It tells us the cruel reality that friars like us have to face." At this time, a strange voice rang, Yan northbound look a Lin, looked back, frowned and said: "it''s qiuwuxiu, the Lord of Qiushan hall, you Qiushan hall and I Yanshan sword sect have no contact, why are you here today?"


    Qiu Wuxiu, the leader of Qiushan hall, the fifth sect under Li Tianzong, has always been very mysterious. He never made alliance with any sect. He only heard Li Tianzong''s words. At ordinary times, Yan Beixing and he didn''t have any intersection at all. For more than a thousand years, he didn''t say ten words in total. Today, the other party came here uninvited. It''s really strange!


    "Lord Yan, we had nothing to do with each other before, but we have to get closer later! Today qiumou is here to discuss something with you. Please make it convenient! " Qiu Wuxiu is a big fat man with a big smile on his face.


    Although Yanzong and his disciples nodded their heads, they didn''t know what to do with each other


    Qiu Wuxiu goes with Yan to the north. He talks about things in the main hall. Gao Shou and Bai Liang look at each other. They don''t understand what Qiu Wuxiu is doing here for, so they don''t care. Now it''s a trial. They are rivals, showing a strong sense of war.


    In the hall of the Lord, Yan Beixing asked people to serve hot tea. Then he waved back his hands, looked at Qiu Wuxiu, and said, "what are you doing here, Lord of the hall of autumn?"


    Qiu Wuxiu got up and said with a smile: "master Yan, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Qiu Mou came here to help people convey the meaning. Master Yan is a strong man who can communicate with eight gods. He can step on nine at any time, so Hanpu sect asked me to convey an appointment to you. In the future, Yanshan sword sect will take the place of Li Tian sect and lead all the major sects."


    Yan Beixing suddenly stood up, opened his eyes and said, "what do you say? "Hanpu sect?"


    Qiu Wuxiu had expected that he would have such a reaction, and said with a proud smile: "not bad! I have made it very clear. Does Lord Yan accept the appointment? "


    Yan Beixing calmed down and said, "why? Why did you choose me? Why get rid of Li Tianzong? What role did you play? "


    Qiu Wuxiu said: "because there are two spiritual practitioners in litianzong, which is absolutely not allowed by hanpuzong. Once the boy named Qin Fei grows up, litianzong will threaten the status of hanpuzong, so this clan has no existence value! It''s time to discuss the qualification of Yanshan sword sect! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "As for me?" Autumn endless pause, fat face showing a touch of pride.


    "I''ve always been a member of hanpo sect. How satisfied is master Yan?"


    "I''m afraid the North Hall of Yan shook his head for a moment, and let the white lord go to think! Although Yan''s northbound journey is not a hero, it is not a shameless villain. Li Tianzong has cultivated Yan and Yanshan Jianzong, so we can''t replace them! "


    Qiu Wuxiu didn''t worry to see him reply like this. He still said with a smile: "Lord Yan is modest. With your words, you are a real hero! Hanpuzong has always been able to see the wrong person, chose you because of your loyalty and persistence! But master Yan, you can see that Li Tianzong has changed completely! Li Tianzong is no longer the one who used to be fair. For the sake of Qin Fei, Li Tianzong tilted the balance to Yueyin Valley and cultivated it vigorously. Yueyin Valley is now far above Yanshan sword sect. Your disciples have already complained a lot, and other sects dare to be angry. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for Li Tianzong to perish. However, Yanshan sword sect is not only famous but also famous Strength, should replace the position of Li Tianzong! In fact, before Qin Fei, hanpo sect had intended to change the sect to preside over everything here. Qin Fei''s appearance just accelerated the pace! There''s a secret you may not know. The reason why hanpo sect wants to get rid of Litian sect is that LV Chang is already rebellious and unwilling to be ruled by hanpo sect. Is such a rebellious person worthy of the loyalty of Lord Yan? "


    Yan northbound, looking at Qiu Wuxiu coldly, said: "there is no need for the Lord of the autumn palace to say more. This is it. Yan will never agree! Lord Lu is very kind to Yan. Today, Yan will convey these words to Lord Lu for hanpuzong! Please go


    Qiuwuxiu''s face turned cold and said, "Yan is going north. Don''t be shameless! Hanpuzong is not asking for you, but ordering you! If you don''t agree, you will be the first to be destroyed. "


    Yan Beixing stares at him and says: "Yan is waiting for you at any time! One hundred thousand disciples of Yanshan sword sect are ready to fight at any time! "


    Qiu Wuxiu snorts coldly and turns to leave.


    Bai Liang lost this time and lost the chance to practice in Li Tianzong. Gao Shou was too strong to resist.


    He was very upset. In the face of the people''s flattering Gao Shou, he just went out of the gate and went to Jianfeng to relax.


    On the way, he met an elder martial brother who was usually very close to each other. They both complained about the trials, so they simply opened their hearts in a stone pavilion at the foot of the mountain.


    After chatting for a while, a voice suddenly rang out: "you two are really underappreciated! I feel sorry for you


    Bai Liang looked back and saw that a fat man was not the owner of Qiushan temple, qiuwuxiu?


    The other party was the leader of the hall. Their position was far above them, and their strength was far from each other. They quickly got up and saluted: "I''ve seen the leader of the autumn hall!"


    Qiu Wuxiu said with a smile: "you two are welcome. Qiu likes to make friends with young heroes! Qiumou has heard of you two names in Yanshan sword sect for a long time. It''s a pity that there''s a high guard on top of you all the time. It''s not worth it for you. It''s a bad luck! "


    When he said this, he sighed in Bai Liang''s heart: "the Lord of the autumn palace praises me and elder martial brother Qingsong too much. What kind of heroes are we? What''s our name?"


    Next to the green pine also showed the misfortune of talent.


    Qiu Wuxiu''s eyes lit up and said, "why don''t we find a place to have a chat? How about you two?"


    Bai Liang seldom meets such a big man. He thinks highly of himself. He is full of promise, and Qingsong has no problem. He goes with autumn.


    Far away from Jianfeng, Qiu Wuxiu pointed to a place and said: "the environment here is good, and no one will pass by. Let''s talk here!"


    Qiuwuxiu sits down, but Bailiang and Qingsong dare not. After all, the position of each other is above them, so they can''t be disrespectful.


    Qiu Wuxiu said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''m not a member of Yanshan sword sect, so I don''t have a direct superior subordinate relationship. I don''t need to abide by the etiquette. Sit down!"


    He said so, Bai Liang two people no longer insist on, if really can make to autumn never break such a character, for them, it is a step up to heaven!


    Qiu Wuxiu took a look at them and said, "just now I heard you say that the rules of Li Tianzong are unfair?"


    Bai Liang shook his head in a hurry and said, "don''t get me wrong, master of the autumn palace. We have absolutely no disrespect for Li Tianzong."


    Qiu Wuxiu said with a smile: "ha ha, I think you''re right. I only know how to be good to Yueyin valley when I''m away from Tianzong. This has already aroused the dissatisfaction of most sects. It''s not a secret at all. I want to disappear from Tianzong."


    Ah


    Bai Liang and Qing song were surprised. They didn''t expect that such rebellious words would pop out of Qiu Wuxiu''s mouth. They didn''t know how to answer them for a moment.


    Qiu Wuxiu continued: "don''t worry, you two. There is no fourth person who knows what we say here today! It''s just complaining! It''s not a crime to speak freely! "


    Bai Liang and Qing song can only smile awkwardly, but they can''t talk nonsense. Qiu Wuxiu is the Lord of the temple. They have different identities. They are just small people. No one can protect themselves by saying these words.Qiu Wuxiu sees that they are not willing to open their mouth. He sneers in his heart. It seems that they can''t do without disclosure.


    He looked at them seriously and said, "put aside my identity, would you two like to make friends with me as brothers?"


    "What?"


    Bai Liang and Qing song are shocked. What''s the identity of the other party? How can they answer the question?


    "What? No? Qiu has always liked to make friends with young heroes. You are the future of the cultivation world, and your future is limitless. If you look up to me, don''t tangle! " Autumn has no rest.


    Bai Liang shivered and said, "Lord of the autumn palace, you really killed us. How can we do that?"


    It''s a fake to say that you can''t be moved. If you really want to get into this relationship with Qiu Wuxiu, you''ll have the back and platform to support you. In the future, guys like Gao Shou dare not disrespect themselves!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s equal to making friends. As long as we can talk, we don''t care about his virtue." Qiu Wuxiu said with a smile.


    Bai Liang and Qing song look at each other and bow their hands to Qiu Wuxiu and say, "little brother, see you big brother! In the future, if the elder brother has any assignment, the younger brother will do it


    "Ha ha, good brother! Don''t be too polite. We are brothers. We have the same status. We will have brothers in the future! Now that we are brothers, elder brother, I don''t want to hide from you. In fact, my Qiushan temple has always been a pair of eyes of hanpo sect in Litian sect, always monitoring their actions! Recently, Li Tianzong''s preferential treatment to Yueyin Valley has caused discontent among all the sects. Hanpu sect is very discontented. This will cause regional instability. Hanpu sect doesn''t want the sects under its command to cause chaos, which will lead to the destruction of life. This is a disaster and a catastrophe for the monks of all the sects! " Qiu Wuxiu says his identity and stares at their reaction.


    Bai Liang and Qing song were stunned. They never thought that Qiu Wuxiu was so big. They were from hanpo sect. Hanpo sect naturally knew that it was a big Mac that was countless times stronger than Litian sect. For such a big force as Litian sect, hanpo sect managed ten, just like Litian sect''s rule over Yanshan sword sect My superior!


    Bai Liang stammered: "brother Qiu, do you mean that hanpo sect has been dissatisfied with Litian sect and is ready to get rid of it?"


    Qiu Wuxiu nodded and said, "there''s no way. As you can see, the period from Tianzong has caused a lot of anger and resentment. For the sake of the peace of the monks, hanyingzong has to take action and prepare to let a powerful sect take its place! In this way, large-scale wars can be avoided, which is a great good thing for all people! "


    Bai Liang nodded, indeed.


    He said, "which sect is hanpo sect going to choose to replace Litian sect?"


    In fact, he came to visit the master of Yanshan sword sect from qiuwuxiu, and guessed that it must be his own sect!


    Qiu Wuxiu sighed and said, "isn''t that your sword clan? It''s just a pity that Lord Yan drove me out. I can''t finish this task! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "Not to the Lord?" Bai Liang read a low, eyes flashed the color of disappointment.


    Aware of his disappointment, Qiu Wuxiu laughed and said, "yes, he didn''t agree and drove me out. I don''t understand. This is an opportunity for the rise of Yanshan sword sect. In the future, you disciples of the sect will naturally be higher than those of other sects. Just like today''s Li Tian sect, do you have to keep the same attitude when you see any disciple of Li Tian sect Respect for you? "


    Bai Liang was full of complaints and said, "isn''t it? Let alone leave Tianzong. Even in Yueyin Valley, we can''t get into trouble now. We''re all in heaven. If we don''t take a look at us directly, we''ll feel weak! "


    Qingsong then said, "younger martial brother Bai, we''d better go back. If we come out for a long time, we may be punished!"


    Bai Liang looked at him and said, "elder martial brother Qing, who cares about us? Don''t worry about them. If you like to punish them, I''m fed up with cowardice! Talk with brother Qiu more, we can also increase our knowledge! "


    Qiuwuxiu glanced at Qingsong, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he showed a kind smile and said, "well, if you are punished, you can make up for your loss as a big brother!"


    Bai Liang thanks, and then says: "brother Qiu, continue to talk, now our patriarch refuses to agree, what will hanpo Zong do next?"


    But Yanzong''s words were very clear: "the master of Yanzong must wait for Tianqiu."! It can''t be changed! But master Yan''s temper is too stubborn. I can''t make sense of it! "


    Bai Liang said, "what can I do then?"


    Qiu Wuxiu took a look at him and said, "Hanpu sect is determined to get it. Master Yan really doesn''t agree. Then there is only one way to go!"


    With that, he deliberately paused, looked at them and said seriously, "I hope the two brothers will not say what I say next."


    Qingsong said: "brother Qiu, let''s not talk about it. Younger martial brother Bai, let''s go back!"


    But Bai Liang didn''t do it. He took Qingsong and refused to let him go. He said to Qiu Wuxiu, "brother Qiu, please tell me, we will never tell you!"


    Qiu Wuxiu nodded and said, "I believe in the two brothers. Then I said that the meaning of hanpuzong is that if Yan Beixing is not obedient, he will find an obedient person to replace him and then manage the whole Yanshan sword clan. Naturally, his goal can be achieved."


    "What?" Bai Liang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Po Zong would kill Yan Beixing!


    Qingsong frowned and turned pale. He knew he shouldn''t listen any more.


    He shook off Bai Liang''s hand and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go first. Today, I don''t hear you!"


    Bai Lianggang wants to talk. Qiu Wuxiu hums coldly. He stops Qingsong with a flash: "brother Qing, since you have heard the beginning, you can go after listening. I''ll see you off in person later!"


    Qingsong was furious: "you dare!"


    How can he not understand each other''s meaning? This is to kill people. Qiu Wuxiu won''t allow him to leave huijianzong alive, otherwise hanpuzong''s plan will be exposed!


    Qiu Wuxiu sneers and claps his hand at Qingsong. Qingsong is helpless to resist. He screams and flies out. After landing, his seven orifices bleed and he is dead!


    Bai Liang''s legs trembled with fright. He was still a brother a moment ago. He was a killer at this moment.


    Qiu Wuxiu looked at him, put on a smile, and said: "don''t be afraid, white brother. Qingsong doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. It''s useless to live, but you have no problem, right? You''re not going to snitch, are you


    Bai Liang said in a hurry: "brother Qiu, spare your life. Bai Liang vowed that he would never reveal a word!"


    "Ha ha! I knew that the white brothers knew the most about things! " Qiu Wuxiu laughed with satisfaction, patted Bai Liang on the shoulder, pulled him to sit down again, and said, "brother Bai, in fact, you don''t have to worry! Big brother won''t kill you, we are brothers! The elder brother has prepared a big gift for you


    Bai Liang stammered: "what What gift? "


    Qiuwuxiu said in a low voice: "hanpuzong asked me to choose a person who can replace yanbeixing. I think you are good!"


    Bai Liang was stunned, then he responded and said: "you You said You want me to kill the Lord? No No I can''t do that... "


    He didn''t explicitly say that he would not do it. Instead, he subconsciously felt that his ability was not good at all. He was joking. He just changed his life. Why should he do it?


    "Ha ha, I say you can, you can! Don''t you just have a eight fold connection? Hanpuzong can do it at any time! " Qiu Wuxiu said with a smile.


    He knew that with Bai Liang''s words, the boy had been moved!


    Bai Liang is really moved. If he can kill the Lord and take his place, the whole Yanshan sword clan will be his own, but he is not strong enough to do it.


    "Brother, as long as you have this ambition, I will help you! You don''t have the strength. There''s a cold soul sect behind elder brother! " Autumn has no rest.


    Bai Liang calmed down for a while, and Fang said, "elder brother, why didn''t Hanpu Zong kill Li Tianzong himself? The strength of Hanpu sect is so strong that it is impossible for Tianzong to resist! "Qiu Wuxiu said: "you don''t understand. There are ten sects like Li Tianzong under the management of hanpo sect. If hanpo sect''s relatives take the initiative, it will certainly lead to dissatisfaction from other sects who have good relations with Li Tianzong. Everyone will have the idea of self danger, and then people will be unstable! Hanpuzong is for the sake of the monks all over the world. He doesn''t want to start a war. What a great mind he has


    Bai Liang nodded and said, "that''s true!"


    Qiu Wuxiu continued: "that''s why hanpo sect would find the sect under Tianzong to fight. It''s called civil strife. It has nothing to do with hanpo sect, and other sects have nothing to say. How can it be more cost-effective to mess up a corner but not the whole body?"


    Bai Liang said, "so hanpo sect chose Yanshan sword sect."


    Qiu Wuxiu nodded with satisfaction, feeling that the boy was not stupid, and said: "Yan Beixing doesn''t listen to advice. You can replace him, and then destroy Li Tianzong. It''s easy to do! The sacrifice of a few people has saved most people''s lives. After success, you are the Savior of the living. You are the real hero. Yan Beixing and Lu Chang are not as high as your prestige. You will be under one person and over ten thousand people at that time! "


    Bai Liang worried, "but what can I do? I''m too weak! "


    Qiu Wuxiu said, "don''t worry about this! I will help you. From now on, we must not mention the name of hanpo sect, lest we should be heard! Now go back to the sect and remember the whereabouts of Yan Beixing. I will send someone to help you in a few days. At that time, you only need to provide his whereabouts, and my people will kill him. If there is no leader in Yanshan sword sect, a new leader will be selected. I will help you arrange a new one Cut, just wait to be the new patriarch


    Bai Liang''s eyes brightened, but then he worried again and said, "but my strength is so low, how can I control the whole clan? Not to mention other clans! "


    Qiu Wuxiu said with a smile: "of course, you don''t have to worry about this. When Yanshan sword sect comes to you, hanpo sect will have a way to help you quickly improve your strength. At that time, Tongshen jiuzhong is not a problem!"


    Bai Liang knew that hanpo sect was powerful, and he didn''t think much about it. He remembered to dream of being the Lord. He thought to himself that when he became the Lord of Yanshan sword sect, he would first suppress Gao Shou, the arrogant guy, and let him kneel down in front of him and lick his shoes. Besides, NIMA had only Gao Shou in her eyes, and she would ask them to be killed by herself in the future!


    After seeing him in a daze, Qiu Wuxiu giggled, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, patted him on the shoulder and said: "white brother, it''s time for us to separate. After you go back, you must make clear the whereabouts of Yan''s journey to the north. Don''t show any flaws!"


    Bai Liang promised: "brother Qiu, please don''t worry, I will do it well!"


    Two people immediately separate, about seven days later still meet here.


    Bai Liang takes care of Qingsong''s body and goes back to Jianzong. Looking at Gao Shou, who is surrounded by people, he sneers. His heart makes you arrogant for a few days, and then he will deal with you slowly.


    He saw those long cherished younger martial sisters around Gaoshou. Looking at their hot bodies and gorgeous faces, they had a lot of evil thoughts. He thought to himself, wait for you to ignore me today, and I''ll ask you to beg for mercy later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    In addition to small personal desire and hope, Bai Liang accepts Qiu Wuxiu''s proposal and has a greater ambition.


    Hero!


    Since childhood, he had a hero''s dream to be a man who stands aloof between heaven and earth and is respected by people.


    But all the time, although he worked very hard and was a master among the younger generation in Yanshan sword sect, it was far from enough. Gao Shou was still the most popular. He was not the top. People only praised Gao Shou. However, he was just a little better than other ordinary disciples, which was not the most powerful !


    So his hero dream has been unable to achieve, so that he has a sense of underachievement, with the days so common come, his feeling is more and more intense!


    Today, I met Qiu Wuxiu. After listening to his words, he felt that the chance to realize his heroic dream had come. It was a golden opportunity. Subconsciously, he told himself that all his next actions were heroic. Yan Beixing refused the proposal of Hanpu sect, which was extremely stupid. He did not pay attention to the safety of the monks.


    Now, Li Tianzong''s wholeheartedly helping Yueyin Valley has aroused the anger of the heaven and the resentment of the people. One day, the people of each sect will break out, and at that time, life will be ruined, and how many monks will die in the pool of blood in the war.


    Only according to the way of Hanpu sect, can the casualties be reduced to the minimum, which is equivalent to seeking the right of survival for many monks!


    This is a heroic move!


    Bai Liang is in high spirits. What he has to do is a great thing that a hero can do. After that, he became the leader of the Yanshan sword sect, adding glory to his body. What a beautiful scene?


    At that time, people will not blame him for his harm to Yan Beixing, but will praise his feat today. He will leave the most ink in history and become one of the great heroes. Later generations will chant it and thousands of people will admire him!


    He walked towards his residence. Gaoshou saw him and came over from the crowd. He cried from a distance: "younger martial brother Bai, don''t go..."


    Bai Liang glanced back at him. He was proud of the scenery. A touch of irony flashed around his mouth. He didn''t care about it. He went straight away. He was a great hero. Why talk with a clown?


    Gao Shou looks at Bai Liang''s back in surprise. This guy usually comes and goes. What''s wrong today? How can you ignore yourself?


    However, looking at the crowd around him, Gao Shou suddenly understood why Bai Liang did it. He felt that he had won the first place and the limelight. He felt that he had no face, so he had to go away.


    "Shit! I want you to be arrogant for a few more days! When it''s done, I''ll see how you react! " Bai Liang went back to his residence, biting his teeth.


    Although he doesn''t care how many times he travels to the north, it''s not a matter of how many times he follows him If you move, you have to gain his trust and follow him at any time.


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible for him to gain the absolute trust of Yan Beixing and follow him. He thought hard for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He thought of a man who had entered Yanshan sword sect with him at the beginning. When he was in the outer gate, he stayed together for a period of time. The relationship was very good at that time, but later he showed his cultivation talent and was valued by the sect, and the focus was on the cultivation Cultivation, soon by leaps and bounds, into the inner door, but that person''s talent is very common, year-round did not grow, the clan gave him up, but arranged to do chores disciple, cultivation is not good, to do chores, this person is very talented, do all kinds of chores well organized, quickly get the above attention, finally was simply arranged to the patriarch''s side as a close boy In the eyes of many people, this intimate little fellow is useless. He represents mediocrity. He is only responsible for the master''s daily life and preparation of cultivation resources. His strength is not strong, and many people disdain to do it. In the eyes of the strong, this intimate little fellow is a slave like existence.


    Bai Liang thought of this little guy. He usually got along well with him. After all, he and I had been practicing together for a period of time.


    Now he thinks it''s time to find this guy. Maybe he can find the best way on the other side!


    At ordinary times, I also have the opportunity to chat with my little friend about the cultivation experience. Bai Liang soon gets in touch with each other and makes an appointment to meet in the evening.


    At night, Bai Liang came to the appointed place, a small pavilion in the garden. There was no one around. There were few people here during the day, and no one at night.


    Soon a young man in a blue robe came. He was very thin, not tall, and his eyes were small. He thought they were closed when he didn''t look carefully. He walked quietly with small steps. As a young man, he kept a slight bow on his back, as if he was waiting for his master''s orders at any time.


    When Bai Liang saw him, he quickly met him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, younger martial brother Huaxing, you''re here!"


    Hua Xing was very surprised at Bai Liang''s initiative. It wasn''t like this in the past. He didn''t have such enthusiasm every time he met him. In the past, he always came to wait for him first, but this time he completely changed his position.Regardless of Huaxing''s surprise, Bai Liang takes him to the pavilion and looks at each other with a smile. The more he looks, the more he feels there is a play.


    Hua Xing looked at him very uneasily. He thought what happened to elder martial brother Bai? Why are your eyes so strange today? No problem with sex or orientation?


    Bai Liang had already organized his language before he came. Where should he get to the point.


    "Younger martial brother Hua, how about being with the Lord? Is it hard to live? " He said with concern that he had to find out Huaxing''s attitude towards the patriarch first. If he was too loyal, it would be difficult to do this.


    "Ah..." Hua Xing sighed and said, "don''t mention it. It''s not the same as before. I don''t even have time to practice except doing some chores every day. Elder martial brother Bai, you are almost breaking through the realm of communicating with the gods. But I still know my destiny. I don''t know when I can become a disciple of changing my destiny."


    Bai Liang has a smile in his eyes. Hua Xing always says this when he meets each other. When he talks about that he has no time to practice, he looks like he has no talent. He feels like he is in the same boat with himself.


    He showed an unworthy look for Huaxing and said, "yes, there is no change now. The patriarch should be very kind to you, right?"


    Hua Xing said: "good Ok... "


    His hesitant tone made Bai Liang happy. It''s good to complain.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to ask this. He knows that the patriarch can''t be good to Huaxing. A close boy, who knows his life nine times, is the lowest existence in Yanshan sword sect. Almost all the patriarchs can''t be good to a little boy. They are all slaves. This is not the common practice of Yan Beixing.


    In this world where the strong are respected, who would show excessive concern for a person with low accomplishments and humble status?


    This is also the reason why Bai Liang finds Huaxing and thinks that he should be able to help himself.


    He sighed and said, "younger martial brother Hua, sometimes people have to believe in fate! What would you do if fate had arranged for you to change all this, your status and status? "


    Hua Xing said without hesitation: "if it is possible, I will certainly change! Who wants to be a boy all his life? Every time I come back to my hometown, my parents scold me, and my relatives and neighbors all look down on me. Do you know my neighbor xiaopang who joined me at the beginning? When I come back to my family, I don''t like to insult my parents, but he and I don''t like to insult each other


    The more Bai Liang listens, the happier he is. Huaxing has a lot of complaints.


    He looked around and whispered, "younger martial brother Hua, if you have a chance to change all this, would you like to do anything for this opportunity?"


    He''s ready to get to the point. Anyway, there''s no one around now. If Huaxing refuses to help himself in the end, it''s a big deal to kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    The second floor of Jiuming prison.


    In the past three months, Qin Fei has gathered 300 different kinds of demon elixirs, and the same demon elixir has hunted tens of thousands of them. It''s a surprise to him. In the past three months, he has killed so many demon clans, and his hands are covered with blood, but he doesn''t have any discomfort. In the face of demon clans, it''s either you die or you die I don''t need to think about other useless things.


    The trouble of elephant demon and fox demon is gone. He asked the rat demon king to use the magic power to check. The rat demon king said that he could not find any trace. The trouble is gone for the time being!


    In the past three months, everyone''s cultivation has made great progress. All of his women have reached the level of two or more gods, and Qin Fei himself is even more extraordinary. He has already reached the level of five gods. Now, even if he meets the elephant demon, it''s the result of easy cleaning up. There''s no need to worry about it at all!


    Now he is faced with a big problem. He has already gone hundreds of miles around, killed all the demons that should be killed, and left some low cultivation demons untouched. Anyway, killing them doesn''t help, and he''s too lazy to do it.


    Now the opponent he needs is Tongshen Liuzhong or even Qizhong, but he doesn''t have it for hundreds of miles.


    When he sat down under a tree to have a rest, Qin Fei asked the rat demon king where to find the demon clan above the sixth level of Tongshen?


    "The rat demon king said:" my Lord, you don''t want to find more than six demon families. These demon families are members of the ten thousand demon League and live on the ten thousand demon mountain


    Qin Fei heard for the first time that there was a ten thousand demon alliance. His eyes lit up: "ten thousand demon alliance? What kind of organization is it? "


    The rat demon king said: "the ten thousand demon alliance is a powerful alliance established by the black ape king. In order to cope with the invasion of human beings, all the demon groups above the six powers of God gathered together to fight against the enemy. Later, the black ape king and human had an agreement that human beings could come here to practice and even hunt demon groups, but they could not move the members of the ten thousand demon alliance. This was established when human beings first invaded the nine hell prison Later people came in, but the people of Wanyao League didn''t do anything, so the people behind you didn''t know the existence of Wanyao League! "


    Qin Fei surprised way: "originally still have such agreement, ten thousand demon alliance ignore you these low cultivation of life and death?"


    Rat demon king wry smile: "how to care? Wanyao league can''t even take care of it! After all, there are countless demon clans whose cultivation is above the sixth level of Tongshen. The strong ones in the ten thousand demon alliance don''t care. We can only live and die on our own. However, as long as we work hard to cultivate to the sixth level, we can go to the ten thousand demon alliance, and they will accept it infinitely! "


    Qin Fei nodded: "understand, ten thousand demon alliance only accept elite!"


    Ten thousand demons alliance, it seems that there are nearly ten thousand demons in it, which will be of great help to achieve their goals!


    What is the existence of ape king?


    The rat demon king said: "the black ape king is the most powerful demon clan in this layer of space, reaching the Ninth level of communication with God! All the demons must obey his orders


    Qin Fei''s face was very sharp. It seems that the opponent he needs to defeat is the king of black ape!


    In this way, the ten thousand demon alliance has to provoke!


    The mouse demon king''s understanding of the ten thousand demon alliance is limited. After all, he is not strong enough. Everything about the ten thousand demon alliance is hearsay. If you really want to understand it clearly, you have to find a way to get into the ten thousand demon alliance!


    In the world of flood and famine, the ability of transformation is useless in this world. He thought for a long time, and thought that if this thing was to be done, it would only trouble two people!


    He and Dasheng contact Niu Hengkong and ask them to join us as soon as possible. They need their help!


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong see Qin Fei half a day later. The rat demon king is stunned when he sees them. He didn''t expect that there are two demon families around Qin Fei!


    "Qin Fei hasn''t seen you for a long time. He''s making rapid progress." Da Sheng''s smiling way.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and Niu Hengkong, and said with a smile, "you''re not bad either. The great sage has been able to communicate with God three times, and brother Niu has also been able to communicate with God four times. Your progress is faster than me!"


    The great sage said: "we don''t have to compete. What can we do for you?"


    Qin Fei directly told the idea that he wanted to enter the ten thousand demon alliance.


    It''s just that their strength is not up to the standard of entering the ten thousand demon League. This method doesn''t work!


    "Ten thousand demon League? We have heard about it for a long time. In fact, we have long wanted to go and have a look. If you didn''t ask us, we were going to go today! " Niu Hengkong said after listening.


    Qin Fei was very happy, and then he was puzzled: "isn''t the ten thousand demon alliance going to be able to communicate with shenliuchong? Can you get in? "


    "Of course, you can get in. Five days ago, ten thousand demons League issued a league order to recruit a large number of demons from outside. It was said that there was something that needed a huge number of demons to help. All demons with more than three levels of communication with gods could go! So we are ready to go and have a look at the excitement. By the way, we want to know what they are going to do. They need so much Demon power! " Niu Hengkong said.


    In this way, Qin Fei has nothing to worry about. Dasheng and Niu Hengkong can go to Wanyao League to help him understand the situation in the league.


    The two sides agreed to keep in touch every day, and then separated. Dasheng and Niu Hengkong went to Wanyao League, while Qin Fei went back to Feiya lake. Now there is nothing to do outside. Go home and absorb those demon pills, so that their strength can grow up quickly. They are going to face Wanyao League. They can''t do without strong strength!Although the demons and ten thousand demons gathered together in the face of each other''s strong pressure, they knew that they were still close to each other.


    There is already a demon sea at the foot of Wanyao mountain. Looking at it, I''m afraid it''s no less than 10000. All the demons come from all over the world. It''s a great surprise for all the demons outside to receive the order from Wanyao League.


    "Have you heard that the leader of the hall who issued the alliance order this time is Xiang Chong. His strength has reached eight levels of communication with gods!"


    "So powerful! I''m really looking forward to the task this time! "


    Everywhere is the demon clan people''s inquisitive discussion sound, Dasheng and Niu Hengkong didn''t speak much in the demon group, listening to other demon clan say.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded on the front platform, rolling over the top of the Banshee like thunder, and the whole audience was silent.


    All the people looked at the high platform and saw a demon standing in front of the demons. He was as big as a mountain, full of explosive power, and his muscles were as strong as a hill.


    By his side, there was a fox demon with a hot figure. It leaned against him like a bird leaning on a human being. The demons at the bottom were swallowing their saliva. This fox demon was really attractive. Everyone had similar ideas in mind. If they could do it once, they would be willing to reduce their life by ten years!


    Behind them stood a line of demons with strong breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m xiangchong, the leader of the tenth Hall of Wanyao League! This time I call you here, I have something for you to do! After the closure of Jiuming prison, there is a human left behind. His whereabouts are strange, so the ten thousand demon alliance needs everyone''s efforts to find out the human together! You are scattered all over the place. You have a lot of eyes and ears. You can help us. As long as anyone discovers a human and reports it to the third team of our hall who is in charge of this chase, and the news is true, he can break the rules and enter the Wanyao League and become a member of the third team of our hall! "


    As soon as he said this, all the demons in the audience were excited. Many of them didn''t know that human beings stayed in Jiuming prison. After all, Qin Fei only lived within a few hundred miles, and the demons farther away were not affected at all. So it''s not surprising.


    As long as we can find human beings and provide information to Wanyao League, we can become a member of Wanyao League. This reward is really attractive, which means that if anyone gets this reward, he will not have the worry of life in the human invasion every ten years! You can practice in peace of mind!


    But after being happy, someone raised doubts and said, "If today I did find the trace of human beings, but the next day he went to other places, and the adults of the ten thousand demon League didn''t find it, how can I be sure that the information is true? Is there no reward? "


    Xiang Chong thought of this for a long time and said, "don''t worry about it. As long as the other party does pass your site, it will leave a breath. We will strictly verify it. After confirmation, the reward will not change!"


    That''s easy to do. There is no doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    In the demon group, the great sage and the cow look at each other in the air, with a dignified look!


    Qin Fei is the human being in Wanyao League. It seems that Qin Fei has a lot of trouble this time. He wants to know about Wanyao League, but Wanyao League has launched a hunt for him. He really wants to come to one place!


    Xiang Chong turned back and nodded to Xianglin. Xianglin strode out to be proud of the demons. His breath became stronger. After three months of training in the tower, he has successfully reached the seventh level of Tongshen. Now he is the leader of the third team. No one under his command dares to oppose him and has established absolute authority.


    Xiang Chong pointed to Xiang Lin and said: "he is the leader of the third team, the person in charge of this operation! He will lead the third team to disperse and establish contact points. If you find anything, you can inform the contact point nearby. As soon as the news is confirmed, you will be recorded, and then come to Wanyao League to report with the certificate issued by the third team, or stay in the third team to help chase and kill humans! "


    The demons nodded.


    Then Xiang Chong hugs Hu Mei and goes to Wanyao mountain. Xiang Lin looks at his back with a flash in his eyes, and instantly returns to normal.


    The demons began to disperse, and each rushed back to his own territory, trying to find human beings.


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong discuss after leaving Wanyao mountain, and go back to tell Qin Fei about it first, and then try to deal with it.


    Back to Feiya lake, Qin Fei was puzzled to see that they had come back. Didn''t he say that he was going to Wanyao League? Why are you back so soon?


    But seeing their dignified appearance, he felt that something important must have happened.


    When he went to one side with them, Qin Fei asked, "Dasheng, brother Niu, what''s the matter? Is there any trouble? "


    The great sage took a look at Niu Hengkong. Niu Hengkong said in a low voice: "brother Qin, things are very troublesome. We have been to the ten thousand demon League. This time we call the demon clan. They want to mobilize all the demon clan to find you! And promised a very good reward, saying that as long as you find your trace, and then report it to a elephant demon of the third team, you can directly join the ten thousand demon League. All demon families will do their best, you and your family must be careful! "


    Qin Fei didn''t think how serious it was. Since he decided to move the ten thousand demon alliance, he had already guessed the results. Now it''s just ahead of time, causing more trouble.


    Don''t ten thousand demon alliance smile: "he is all right? Other demons are only responsible for finding my trace. These demons are too weak. We don''t have to worry! As for the third team, do you know the specific strength? "


    The great sage said: "I noticed that they all deliberately released the evil spirit at that time, obviously to show how strong they are. We also inquired about the situation of the third team. There are 100 members in the third team of the tenth hall, all of whom are the cultivation of the sixth spirit. The team leader is like a demon, but his strength is the seventh spirit, which can''t be underestimated!"


    Qin Fei laughs. The strongest one is no more than Qizhong. With his current strength, as long as the other side doesn''t come together, it''s not a problem at all!


    This is a great opportunity!


    He quickly thought of a way to say it to Dasheng and Niu Hengkong. Dasheng and Niu Hengkong both laughed. Dasheng said with a smile, "brother Qin, this is a wonderful move! Who is your enemy? What a tragedy! Wanyao league can''t escape your calculation, OK, that''s it! Let''s go now


    Qin Fei nodded and told them to go. Then he went home and said to his parents, grandfather and his women, "it seems that you have to go back to Xuanling cauldron for the time being. There are some things to do. It''s no longer safe here!"


    Everyone had no idea, and readily agreed. Qin Fei didn''t act immediately, but spent another two days with everyone in Feiya lake. He just packed up and left Feiya lake. As for the eagle demon, he killed him and took the demon pill.


    If Wanyao League finds yingyao, I''m afraid it will tell you that my family is also here. It will be troublesome for Wanyao League to send out troops at that time!


    Xiang Lin was very high spirited during this period. After training from the tower, he reached the seventh level of communication. He completely stood firm in the third team. All the members of the team listened to him and did not dare to be complacent.


    Now it has been two days since he led the team members to leave the ten thousand demon League. He divided the team members into groups of ten and went to establish strongholds everywhere, so that the demon clan could report the situation before they got the information from human beings.


    He personally took ten members to the place where he met fox sister and established a stronghold. He carefully selected all the ten members, five of whom were female cat demons, and their bodies were similar to fox demons.


    At night, he called the five cat demons to his tent. While drinking, he watched the cat demons wriggle their sexy waist and dance. The five cat demons were all swinging their charming bodies. This was not the first time. They were not ashamed at all and showed their charming scenery enthusiastically.


    The weak worship the strong, especially the female worship the strong male. The five cat demons have been playing pet in Xianglin''s bed for a long time. Their skills are different from those of fox demons, which makes the elephant demons forget about southeast and northwest!


    Xianglin watched five graceful bodies wriggle in front of him, and the wine went up. He laughed, took off his clothes, and rushed into the five girls. When he was in the tent, there was a blushing cry.When Xianglin rushed to the top of the mountain happily, suddenly a member of the team came out and said, "Captain, there are traces of human beings!"


    As soon as Xiang Lin listens, he hastily raises his trousers, drops the limping cat demon out of the tent, and sees the team members standing respectfully outside with two golden apes.


    The two ape demons were very satisfied with the flattering look on his face, which was like Lin''s favorite. They said solemnly: "have you found human beings? Don''t lie to me


    These two ape demons are the great saint and Niu Hengkong. Niu Hengkong smiles and says respectfully, "my Lord, an hour ago, our two brothers found a human being. He is hunting a demon tribe. When we see him, our two brothers will report it immediately."


    Xiang Lin Yinu: "an hour? Didn''t he run away? "


    The great sage said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, my subordinates are humble. We can run fast in such a long way in an hour!"


    Like Lin Wenyan, he also thinks that he is asking too much. People are far away from him. It''s normal for an hour!


    "Come on, let''s go there quickly. If there is his breath, you''ll make a great contribution, and then you''ll be my third team!" Xianglin Road, and then into the tent, told the elves to quickly put on their clothes, ready to start to catch human!


    Fox sister said, if you catch a human to live back to let her kill herself, for Fox sister''s view, of course, he is very agree, after all, Xiang Chong also said so, he dare not listen!


    Led by the great sage and Niu Hengkong, a group of demons rushed to their destination. An hour later, they appeared on a mountain. Sure enough, a bloody demon clan died on the mountain. There was still the smell of fighting around. Xianglin looked very happy and said: "sure enough, there is the smell of human beings, that''s him! Ha ha, I finally found it! Look around quickly! "


    One of the cat demons said: "Captain, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to look for them separately? What if human beings hurt others? "


    Xianglin laughs and says, "don''t worry. Three months ago, Laozi was going to find him, but he was only able to communicate with God. How strong can he be in just three months?"


    After listening to this, the demons can rest assured that even if they have great ability in three months, they will only be able to communicate with God for three times, which will not pose a threat to themselves.


    So the members of the team dispersed and went in all directions to track Qin Fei.


    Xianglin looked at Dasheng and niuhengkong and said with satisfaction: "you have made great achievements. Now you are members of my third team. Of course, you are the lowest one, but you are much better than you are now. You are not the opponent of human beings now. Follow Laozi and Laozi protect you!"


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong said in a hurry: "thank you, captain. Please cultivate more in the future!"


    Xiang Lin laughs, waiting for the news in place. He has already said in advance that he should catch the live one.


    Qin Fei did appear here, in order to cooperate with the great sage, so that they can successfully enter the ten thousand demon alliance to ask for specific information!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    He is now thirty miles away from Xianglin, waiting for the fish to take the bait. If the other party comes with many people, he will avoid them for the time being. If he can cope with them, he will kill them all and harvest the demon pill. Naturally, he won''t let it go!


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, there was a rustle outside the forest. He was glad that a demon came and hid in the dark. Soon the other side appeared. It was a cat demon with enchanting figure. This was a new breed. He didn''t have this kind of demon pill.


    The other side has only one, six heavy, not climate, easy to solve!


    This is one of the cat demons in Xianglin. She said that she was worried about human beings being too strong just now, but now she doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. If she is able to communicate with God for three times, she will be able to support it for four times. For her, it''s not a problem at all. She can take it easily. When she takes it back and gives it to Xianglin, she will make great achievements. At that time, Xianglin will love her even more, and she will love her in the future Isn''t it above other elves?


    It''s been thirty miles since she came here, but she still hasn''t found human beings. She''s a little disappointed. If human beings are not in this direction, then her dream will be ruined.


    Just when she was disappointed, suddenly a person came out in front of her. She was ecstatic that she was a human. Now there is only one human in Jiuming prison. That''s the goal!


    The wish is about to come true. She cried excitedly and rushed towards Qin Fei. Her chest trembled violently when she ran. It was really rough!


    Qin Fei doesn''t feel much about this kind of beautiful scenery. Although his figure is the best among women, his face is like a cat, which can''t arouse people''s interest at all. Maybe some other human abnormal will like this kind of tune, but Qin Fei is a normal person.


    When the cat demon rushed near, he didn''t hesitate to make a move. His five power burst out, which scared the cat demon. Didn''t he say four at most? How can it change so much?


    But she was just surprised. What happened to wuchong? I''m Liuzhong, no problem at all!


    But then she knew that the problem was big, her strength was easily changed by the other side, and after three moves, she was kicked to the ground by Qin Fei, and had no resistance.


    Seeing that she was about to die, she quickly said, "human beings, please forgive me. I''m willing to be your cat slave."


    Qin Fei is used to this cat demon. In the past three months, not all the demons he meets have backbone. Hundreds of them don''t want to die like this. They beg for mercy, but he kills them all.


    He was not interested in making her a cat slave. He killed her cleanly and happily. He took the demon pill and went on to another direction. He speculated that the other party must be divided into various directions to find himself. He took the initiative to attack one by one.


    Soon there are three directions of the demon clan he successfully killed, according to the great saint they sent information, a total of 10, there are six.


    At the fifth time, he met another cat demon. The cat demon was quick to see the opportunity. When Qin Fei showed his strength, he immediately became soft. He quickly took off his clothes and said that she was willing to be Qin Fei''s cat slave. Qin Fei slapped her to death. Only then did he know that the cat demon was able to reach the sixth level of Shenzhou and had a lot of water, but had no real combat skills It seems that this kind of goods can only be provided to other male demon families to vent their beasts and desires!


    For more than an hour, he killed all the demons in ten directions, and then hid them.


    For more than an hour, all the members didn''t come back. Lin and others were impatient. They secretly scolded these guys for their slow action? It''s a waste of time for him to wait so long. No, I have to look for it myself.


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong follow him in the same direction. At 30 Li, they enter a forest and smell the strong smell of blood. Xianglin''s face is straight and his secret way is not good. They approach with the smell of blood and see the bloody corpse of the cat demon on the ground. They can''t help but get angry. The cat demon''s Kung Fu is good. He is very happy every time. He didn''t expect to die! He felt the human breath and gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    Continue to other directions, one after another found the other nine demon rare bodies, all dead.


    Xiang Lin wakes up from the anger of losing the cat demon and understands the situation clearly. It seems that human beings have made great progress in cultivation, and even killed the team members easily. Although he is Qichong Tongshen, he doesn''t dare to trust him. He thinks it''s better to call the other members together.


    So he sent out the special summoning skill of the ten thousand demon alliance. A colorful light soared into the sky and exploded in the sky. The members 500 miles away would find it, and then they would continue to emit the same light, so as to let the people far away know.


    He found a safe place to wait, waiting for the team members to come, as long as we get together, no matter how strong human beings are, they will die! But he didn''t know that his decision killed all the members of his team. In the end, there were only himself and dashengniu!


    Qin Fei was very busy next. The members of Xianglin team were distributed in several directions and rushed to Xianglin in different time. He was responsible for the half way interception. He couldn''t deal with the six powers of ten in each group. He had to look for opportunities to defeat each other, so he was very busy. It took him half an hour to finish a team. When he got to the other side, he had to spend more than half an hour It took an hour to solve the problem, so the idea that he had just imagined to annihilate all the members of the third detachment didn''t come true. After only half of the problem was solved, he couldn''t start. The other party had already joined Xianglin!Qin Fei sees Xianglin in the dark, and determines that he is the Xiangyao who was with the fox demon. No wonder Wanyao League will fight to find himself. It seems that Xiangyao and the fox demon are responsible for this.


    However, the harvest is also very big, worthy of the ten thousand demon League. The members of the third team are divided into six varieties, two of which he has hunted before, but this time he has won the other four, which is tantamount to giving him a prize, a step closer to the target!


    Although it was a small step, he took his time. As long as he was patient, he believed that Xianglin would bring surprise to himself.


    Xiang Lin frowned at the 50 members left in the team. It seemed that human beings had grown up and could easily kill their own members. However, he didn''t think that human beings had become invincible, because human beings had never dared to attack themselves. This shows that no matter how strong human beings are, they are only dealing with six kinds of communication gods, and seven kinds of communication gods like themselves, I didn''t dare to show up at all.


    Moreover, human beings have not appeared now, which shows that human beings are afraid of members getting together. This more directly proves that the number of human beings can deal with is limited, they dare not continue to attack, and they know they will die!


    This gave him confidence again, so he decided that all the people should be together and not be separated again, so as not to give human beings the chance to break down one by one. As for the matter of looking for human beings, let''s leave it to other demon families. As long as there is news, a large group of demons will rush over and find an opportunity to surround human beings, and they will succeed. Even if this task is completed!


    Qin Fei knows Xianglin''s plan from the great sage. He sneers in secret. If he wants to play like this, he will play with you. Then he will see who laughs last.


    He began to clean up all the demons in secret. No matter how high or low his accomplishments were, he killed all the demons. Five days later, he cleared all the demons in the area of 200 Li. There were no powerful demons here. He had already killed almost all the demons before. This time, he made up for them and killed them thoroughly. Xianglin and his members were in trouble. They waited there for five days, The result is nothing to wait for, there is no news of Qin Fei.


    Xiang Lin thinks something is wrong. He takes all the demons to look for each other. He finds that all the demons are dead. He knows that it''s human beings who did it. He can''t help but itch with hatred. Human beings are really cunning enough. If he goes on like this, all the demons will be killed. Who will provide the rest?


    However, he did not dare to take the risk of dispersing the members to look for them. When they got together, they could only find one direction. All the demons in other directions would be killed by Qin Fei, and finally returned to their original appearance.


    Xianglin gritted his teeth for a long time and finally decided to go back to Wanyao League for help. I believe xiangchong will listen to the fox demon and send other teams to help him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    In the garden pavilion of Yanshan Jianzong, Huaxing didn''t express his opinion after listening to Bai Liang''s words. He looked around and said, "elder martial brother Bai, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first. We haven''t seen each other today. I don''t know anything."


    With that, he was ready to leave. What Bai Liang said shocked him so much that he couldn''t accept the information. He thought it was better to leave immediately.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Liang had such a bold idea. He was totally rebellious. He couldn''t do such a thing. Once it was revealed, he didn''t know how to die.


    Bai Liang sees that Hua Xing wants to leave and sneers. He can''t help the other party. He has already told the secret. The other party will either do it with him or shut up forever.


    He stopped Huaxing and said coldly, "younger martial brother Hua, you should know that since I have told you these things, you have only two choices, either to die or to stand on the same front with me to conspire. Do you think I will let you leave?"


    Hua Xing''s face turned pale and trembled: "Bai Liang, what do you want to do? This is Jianzong in Yanshan. If you dare to move me, I''ll call out at once. If you kill me, you can''t run away! "


    Bai Liang sneered: "can''t you run away? Will I give you a chance to call? I''ve already arranged the array around the Pavilion! "


    Words fall, he waved, a faint light, Wharton will cover the pavilion, to Huaxing''s strength is absolutely not broken!


    Bai Liang is not careless about life and death. Otherwise, he would not easily tell Hua Xing about it. He has been prepared for it.


    Seeing this, Hua Xing knows that there is no way to go. The array can definitely cut off the sound, and it''s useless to call.


    He was so scared that he stepped back and said to Bai Liang, "elder martial brother Bai, you and I are brothers. For the sake of our common cultivation in the past, you can let me go. I promise I won''t tell you about it!"


    Bai Liang snorted coldly: "younger martial brother Hua, it''s not the elder martial brother who forced you. In fact, the elder martial brother sees you as a brother. As long as you promise to help me finish this, the elder martial brother will repay you afterwards. You can do anything you want."


    Hua Xing shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, this is absolutely impossible. You''d better give up this plan."


    Bai Liang said with a smile: "it will definitely succeed. Hanpu sect plans all these things behind their back. We just need to do as they tell us. Moreover, there is no risk for you and me. You just need to provide all the whereabouts of my Lord. This is not a risk for you at all!"


    Hua Xing still refuses. He knows that Yan''s journey to the north is fierce. If he fails, he will die!


    When Bai Liang saw that he refused to nod all the time, he was angry. The array could not last long. There was no time left. He said fiercely: "Huaxing, don''t be shameless. If you don''t promise today, you will die here! I don''t have time to talk to you! "


    Hua Xing said bitterly, "elder martial brother, if you want to do something, you can do it. Anyway, it''s all death. At least I was killed by you. I''m worthy of zongmen!"


    Bai Liang''s murderous spirit suddenly shows that Huaxing is determined to refuse to cooperate. Anyway, since he refuses to help, it''s useless to keep it. Just kill him.


    He clapped his hand at Huaxing. Huaxing closed his eyes. He knew he would die!


    Just then, with a bang, something fell from him. Bai Liang looked at it and found that it was an earring. The earring had a unique style. He recognized it immediately. Isn''t it the earring of elder martial sister Su, elder martial brother Qingsong''s partner? How can it fall out of Huaxing?


    When Hua Xing saw the earrings fall, he bent down to pick them up and took them as if they were precious.


    Bai Liang''s heart moved. He stopped in front of Hua Xing and didn''t take a picture. He was surprised and said, "this is elder martial sister Su''s Earring. How can it be in your hand? How did you get it? "


    Hua Xing looked at the earrings and said: "anyway, you will kill me today. I can tell you the truth. This is the biggest secret in my heart. I dare not tell anyone. Because I like elder martial sister su. I fell in love with her from the first time I saw her. But I am humble. I know I don''t deserve her, so I can only love her in my heart. This is the ear I picked the earring by accident when I was her servant a few years ago, so I put it away and kept it by my side. Now that I''m dying, please don''t take it away. Let it accompany me, just as elder martial sister Su accompanies me, and go to another world with me! "


    Bai Liang smiles, takes back his hand, looks at the earrings in Huaxing''s hand and says, "no, you don''t have to go to another world, younger martial brother Hua. I can help you make your dream come true!"


    Hua Xing looked at him pleasantly: "elder martial brother Bai? You''re not going to kill me? How can my dream come true? "


    Bai Liang said: "it''s very simple. If I become the patriarch, you can get your sister Su?"


    "But But She has elder martial brother Qing. I''ll... " Hua Xing is also very excited, but he thinks it''s impossible. Elder martial sister Su and elder martial brother Qingsong love each other very much. How can they take a fancy to themselves?


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, now elder martial sister Su won''t be with elder martial brother Qingsong, because Qingsong has died and was killed by the Lord of the autumn palace!" Bai Liang said with a smile.


    Hua Xing steps back and looks at Bai Liang strangely. He knows that Qingsong and Bai Liang are very close. He is like a brother. Qingsong is dead.Bai Liang continued to stare into his eyes and said, "younger martial brother Hua, elder martial brother Qing is dead. If you really like elder martial sister Su, please help me this time. When it''s finished, you''ll make a great contribution. At that time, I''ll be the patriarch and let you be the Deputy patriarch. You can use the cultivation resources at your own discretion. When it''s time, won''t it be OK for you to pursue elder martial sister Su?"


    Hua Xing still refused to agree. Bai Liang said fiercely: "if you don''t agree, I''ll kill you now. No one cares about elder martial sister su. How about I care about her? It''s impossible for her to be a widow, isn''t it? Elder martial sister Su is so beautiful. I believe it must be very comfortable to play in bed! "


    "No No! I promise you, I promise everything. Don''t hurt elder martial sister Su! " Huaxing finally compromise, his life does not matter, but must not let Bai Liang tarnish the goddess in his heart!


    When Bai Liang saw that the threat played a role, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. As long as you are willing to help me, you can share with elder martial sister su."


    Hua Xing had no other choice but to help him. Bai Liang also promised that as soon as he became the Lord, he would fulfill his promise. He also told him in advance that he and elder martial sister Su would get married.


    Huaxing soon got excited. Yes, as long as it was done, he would not have to be such a shameful close friend. Everyone would salute when he saw him and get the goddess in his dream. Nothing is bad!


    He completely let go, and Bai Liang discussed for a long time, made a plan.


    Back at the residence, Bai Liang''s eyes are shining. Elder martial sister Su is a beautiful woman. She is elder martial brother Qingsong''s woman. When I saw her before, Bai Liang didn''t dare to think of it. But now there''s nothing to worry about. Qingsong is dead. Elder martial sister Su must be lonely after a long night. Why don''t you accompany her?


    As for Huaxing, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. This guy is just a tool used by him. What''s the qualification to get elder martial sister Su''s wonderful and irritating body?


    Thinking of this, he changed his clean clothes and went to the residence of elder martial sister Su and Qingsong. Disciples are allowed to have companions in the clan, which is very humanized. They all live alone.


    Bai Liang knocks on the door, and soon the pretty elder martial sister Su opens the door. Seeing Bai Liang, she smiles and says, "younger martial brother Bai, are you here? Are you looking for Qingsong? I don''t know where he''s gone with me, and I don''t think I''ll come back with him yet! "


    Bai Liang looks at the beauty in front of him, and his heart is crisp. Su LAN is tall and charming. She is very beautiful. Her cherry mouth is very attractive, and her figure is also very hot. She looks forward and backward, which makes people fascinated. Especially her long snow-white legs are attractive even under the robe.


    He said with a smile: "I''ve come to ask elder martial brother Qing something. He hasn''t come back yet? Then I''ll wait for him! "


    Su LAN didn''t think much, let him into the door, turned to pour water, looking at her graceful figure, white eyes are straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    "Ah My heart is too soft! "


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Liang was lying on his bed, lamenting.


    Su LAN finally decided to leave the house because he was afraid of the two snake owners.


    Although he wanted to take off Sulan''s clothes at that time, he thought a lot about it. If Sulan didn''t follow, his plan would be in vain. He had to hold back and not act impulsively. When he became the patriarch, Sulan would be unable to resist, and there would be more beauties who would throw themselves in their arms. Why hurry For a while?


    The next night, he met Huaxing again in the pavilion. Huaxing was quick in handling affairs and told all the master''s arrangements for the past few days. Yanbei guild would practice in the first five days and would not go out. But ten days later, he would go out to meet the master of another clan. On the way, he would pass Yandang Mountain, which is 50 miles away from Yanshan sword clan. That''s the best place to start!


    However, Hua Xing points out that Yan Beixing has become alert after his endless talk in autumn. When he travels in ten days, he will bring all the powerful people in the sect. There are thirty-five people in all. It''s not easy to deal with them!


    Huaxing is Yan Beixing''s close friend. It''s his words that inform other people to go with him. So he knows so clearly!


    Bai Liang asks him to continue to pay attention. Every day they meet to let him know the situation. As soon as the appointed time for Qiu Wuxiu arrives, they will tell Qiu Wuxiu about it and see how he can deal with it.


    Ten days passed quickly. Where Qingsong was killed, Bai Liang was waiting for qiuwuxiu at the appointed time. Qiuwuxiu appeared on time and said with a smile: "brother Bai, how''s it going?"


    Bai Liang said what he had learned in the past ten days, and Qiu Wuxiu sneered: "Yan Beixing is careful, but it''s useless. Brother Bai, you''ve done a big thing! When we know his details, things will be much easier. You are waiting to be the new patriarch! Take this bag of medicine and give it to Na Huaxing. Tell him to put it in the food of Yan Beixing! "


    Bai Liang takes it over without asking much, and then leaves. Qiu Wuxiu leaves Yanshan Jianzong and heads for the burning palace.


    Half a day later, Qiu Wuxiu and Qi Kong stayed together in the burning palace. After talking for a long time, Qiu Wuxiu got up and wanted to leave. Qi Kong sent him to the gate of the palace. Qiu Wuxiu turned back and patted Qi Kong on the shoulder and said, "brother Qi, your responsibility will be very heavy next! There must be no slightest miss! "


    Qi Kong flattered and said with a smile: "brother Qiu, don''t worry. Qi won''t have any problems doing anything!"


    The next day, Yan Beixing leaves Yanshan Jianzong with a group of masters who can communicate with the gods. Hua Xing is uneasy about staying in the sect. He doesn''t know whether the plan can succeed or not. Anyway, the other party has already done what they asked him to do. It depends on the result.


    As soon as he thought that he would soon get his dream goddess, elder martial sister Su, his heart settled down. He waved his fist and showed his perseverance. He must succeed. Elder martial sister Su must be her own!


    Like him, Bai Liang is also full of thoughts. He spent the whole morning in excitement, and soon he will become the patriarch. Countless good things that he did not dare to think of before are coming.


    Yan northbound with people from the mid air skimmed, and soon passed over Yandang Mountain, suddenly Hula appeared around hundreds of masked black robed people, blocked them, forced them to land on the top of the mountain.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Beixing looks at these black robed people coldly, and his heart sinks. All these people are connected with the divine realm, and they are all above the four levels. Two of them are equal to themselves. The other side must be bad. It seems that there is some trouble today!


    "Yan northbound, what do we want to do? You should be clear. Surrender and die!" A masked man said in a cold voice. Before Yan Beixing could speak, he suddenly waved his hand. Other masked people rushed to the people of Yanshan Jianzong.


    These masked people are powerful characters. The scuffle soon ended, leaving Yan Beixing surrounded in the middle and glaring.


    The masked man at the head said in a cold voice: "Yan goes north, you also go to die!"


    Words fall, all masked people toward Yan northbound hand.


    Yan''s northbound journey is also fierce. Every time he wields a sword, he will see blood. After ten sucks, he has already fallen 15 masked strongmen.


    The masked leader didn''t move, his eyes were full of irony, as if he didn''t care about the death of his subordinates.


    Soon, Yan Beixing noticed something was wrong. As he killed more and more opponents, he felt the aura in his body rapidly stagnated. When he looked inside, he could not help but be surprised. He saw a dark shadow running in the sea of Dantian Qi, quickly consuming his Aura!


    "How''s it going? If you don''t want to die, just let it go! " Lead cold voice way, he sees Yan North the facial expression of the line drastic change, know before the medicine has already played a role.


    Yan northbound sword cut off a masked man''s head, angry way: "you are so mean!"


    The leader laughed and said, "it''s not us who are mean, but the poison from the people around you. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yan''s honest life, the people around me will never betray me, even if it is betrayed, it must be your encouragement! Show your identity, Yan wants to know who will kill me before he dies! " Yan North line anger way.He didn''t believe that the people around him had hurt him. Even if he did, he must have been intimidated.


    "Ha ha, since we want to kill you, we don''t want to kill you! Die The leader laughs wildly.


    With his words, other masked people burst out the murderous spirit of rushing into the sky and rushed toward Yan Beixing fiercely.


    Yan Beixing stands on the top of the mountain and looks at the enemies rushing in all directions. The corpses of all the people and enemies of Yanshan sword clan lie around him. He laughs wildly: "heaven will kill me, I will kill heaven, people will kill me, I will kill people! Let''s all die together


    There were four spirit holes above his head, which were blowing and gushing with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth


    Four spirit holes burst open suddenly, spreading a circle of visible destruction light wave in the crowd.


    All the masked people were shocked, and they retreated or released their own spiritual holes to resist. But they were half a step late. After the aperture, all the masked people''s bodies were bombed away, and their flesh and blood were flying.


    The two leaders have the same strength as Yan Beixing. They are the fastest to see the opportunity. They are very clear that if they want to resist the self explosion of each other''s Lingdong, they will die. Unless they have the will to die, they will not die. As soon as the Lingdong explodes, they fly out and stay in the air. They look at Yandang Mountain in horror. At this time, Yandang Mountain completely collapses and the dust rises to the sky After that, the two of them disappeared.


    "Damn, let him run away!" Two people maliciously low scold one, looked at each other, then swept toward the distance.


    A quarter of an hour later, a big man, a hundred miles away, appeared deep in the woods holding Yan Beixing, who was seriously injured and bleeding. The big man frowned tightly, found a flat place to put Yan Beixing down, and quickly took out two pills for him to take.


    Fortunately, when Yan was planted in Beixing, he woke up with a bitter voice


    Big Han Shan frowned and said, "brother Yan, we had an appointment to meet. I came to meet you before you arrived. It''s also a coincidence. When you were besieged, you were saved. Who did you offend? How could it attract so many powerful people to kill


    Yan northbound coughed a few times and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood again, but her face recovered a little relaxed, bitter and astringent, and said with a smile: "I''ve only offended one person recently, autumn never stops! This man came to me more than ten days ago and asked me to agree to the conditions of hanpo sect. I refused on the spot. I can''t think of any other force that can take out so many strong ones besides hanpo sect, who can send so many experts to kill me


    Mountain strong one Leng, the facial expression is more dignified, way: "cold soul Zong! What do they want from you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    In Qiushan hall, Qiu Wuxiu burst into a rage and smashed a gold cup. He said in a cruel voice: "you are too careless to let him escape. All the plans are useless! Li Tianzong will surely know that we are in trouble this time! "


    In front of him were the two masked men with eight senses. One of them coldly looked at the furious Qiu Wuxiu and said, "Qiu Wuxiu, what kind of dog or fart do you put in? Pay attention to your attitude! Don''t brag in front of us


    Qiu Wuxiu then reflected that he was not in charge of them. He was not qualified to manage them either. He pressed down his angry heart and said with a flattering smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners! But what''s next? Yan northbound is not dead, we have no way to implement the next plan! "


    Another masked man said, "what are you afraid of? He doesn''t dare to go to Li Tian Zong at all. We have already laid a net around Li Tian Zong. If he dares to approach Li Tian Zong within 200 Li, he will surely die! "


    Qiu Wuxiu was relieved. As long as there was no news from Tianzong, there was still room for saving.


    In the woods, shanlie heard Yan Beixing finish, his brow locked, his big body trembled, and said: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big trouble from Tianzong! Hanpuzong is going to deal with them. We have to go and tell them about it quickly! "


    Yan northbound shook his head and said: "I''m afraid we can''t go. The other party must have sent someone to intercept us along the way. If we go to leave Tianzong, we will be ambushed! Now I have to go back to Yanshan sword sect immediately. There are traitors in the sect. I have to find out and ask them what their plan is. "


    Shanlie looks at him and nods silently. He thinks what he says is reasonable. At this time, if he goes to Li Tianzong, he is likely to be ambushed. If he goes back to Yanshan Jianzong, he will be unexpected.


    In Qiushan hall, qiuwuxiu invited two masked people to drink. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, "will Yan travel north to guess that we have set an ambush and then return to Yanshan sword sect? It is very likely that he will try his best to find out who the traitor is, and then ask us the plan behind us


    A masked man sneered and said, "if he goes back to Yanshan Jianzong, it''s a good thing."


    Another man said: "Lord of the autumn palace, he is very likely to go back. Now his spirit cave has exploded, and his strength has been reduced to the life changing realm. It''s time for you to find someone to really do something! By the way, arrange some help for him. If Yan Beixing dares to go back, let him die at home! "


    Qiu Wuxiu hurried to do it. Just as he was about to leave, the masked man stopped him and said, "what are you flustered about? Why don''t you make arrangements for us to stay here? "


    Qiu Wuxiu immediately paid attention to it and clapped her hands. Outside, more than a dozen beautiful girls with exposed clothes and sexy figure came in. He flattered and said with a smile, "you two, Qiu has been ready for a long time. They are all trained to meet you in all aspects."


    The masked man laughed and waved to let him go quickly. Then they rushed into the girl''s group, and the sound of tearing clothes and the girl''s scream were made in the hall.


    Yanshan Jianzong, yanbeixing is escorted back by shanlie. Shanlie has something to do. He thinks that this is yanbeixing''s home. Even if there is a traitor, there will be no accident. After all, there are more people loyal to him, so he leaves.


    Instead of rushing to find out the traitor, Yan Beixing called his close friend Hua Xing and asked him to call together the leaders and elders of each hall. An hour later, he held a meeting in the main hall.


    Then he went into the cultivation room, swallowed a few gold elixirs, and adjusted his breath. Half an hour later, his face returned to normal, but his brow was locked. Now his strength was greatly reduced, and his spirit cave exploded. Although he had the secret method and didn''t hurt his life, his strength was reduced to changing his life situation, and the road in the future will be extremely difficult!


    Huaxing went to inform the people of each hall. Instead of rushing back, he came to Bai Liang in a hurry.


    At this time, Bai Liangzheng has been waiting for the good news nervously. Seeing that Hua Xing''s face is not right, he runs here with a thump in his heart. Has the secret way failed?


    Hua Xing closed the door and said nervously: "white Elder martial brother Bai The big deal is not good! "


    Bai Liang''s heart is more and more heavy, but he is still calm. He grabs Hua Xing and says, "what are you panicking about? Tell me what happened? "


    Hua Xing trembled, and his eyes were staring at him. He said in a trembling voice: "Zong The LORD said to him... "


    Bai Liang said, "he''s not dead?"


    He thinks that Zongxing''s reaction may be that he is dead.


    Hua Xing nodded his head in a hurry. He was too anxious to say anything!


    Bai Liang let him go, and then he stepped back a few steps. Then he forced himself to calm down and said: "he didn''t die? Damn, he''s back? Isn''t Qiu Wuxiu, the king and the son of a bitch, saying that today''s action is safe? "


    Hua Xing doesn''t have the heart to listen to him scold Qiu Wuxiu. He looks at him helplessly. Now he is in a state of chaos. He is scared to death, so he hopes Bai Liang will come up with a plan to deal with it. Otherwise, he will die. If he dies, elder martial sister Su won''t get it.


    In fact, Bai Liang is in a mess, but he has more knowledge than Hua Xing, so he should be relatively calm. He thought about it carefully and tried to keep himself steady. After pondering for a moment, he said: "younger martial brother Hua, don''t worry. Although Yan Beixing is back, he never knows that we are dealing with him in secret. Just wait and see what happens!"Hua Xing, what''s the solution? It''s easy for you to say, but I stay by his side every day. If I''m not careful, I''ll show up!


    After thinking about it, he thinks that yanbeixing, the patriarch, is actually a good man. He is lenient to his subordinates. If he confesses to him and makes contributions, he won''t die, will he?


    Bai Liang has been paying attention to his look. He hums coldly: "younger martial brother Hua, don''t think too much. If you want to confess your crime to him, I won''t stop you. In fact, even if you confess to him, I won''t be OK, you know?"


    "Ah?" Huaxing didn''t expect that Bai Liang would see through his own ideas, and suddenly he was stunned.


    Bai Liang just saw his face change, but he was just guessing. Now seeing him, he was even more sure that the other party must want to do so. He sneered: "you gave the medicine, you provided his whereabouts plan, I just conveyed it in the middle. At that time, I can bite to death and say that I don''t know. All this is the connection between you and Qiu Wuxiu However, knowing that you have betrayed him, you will certainly push the boat with the current. That is to say, I will contact you directly and keep me! Another thing you should not forget is that if you confess to the patriarch, you will never get elder martial sister su. Moreover, Hanpu sect wants to deal with Yan Beixing. Even if he escapes this time, do you think Hanpu sect will let go? He will die sooner or later, and the time won''t be too long. Once he dies, you confess that maybe he didn''t kill you, but then it''s the leader of Hanpu sect. Do you think he will let you go? It doesn''t matter if you die. Elder martial sister Su is such a beautiful woman. Are you willing to let her play for other men? "


    Hua Xing''s legs softened and he fell to the ground. When he mentioned Su LAN, his whole life was in a mess. When he thought that the goddess in his dream would become the plaything of other men, his heart was aching to death.


    Bai Liang sneers at his reaction. Hua Xing takes women too seriously. This is his weakness, which can be used by him at will.


    Hua Xing looked at him and trembled: "elder martial brother Bai, you can''t let elder martial sister Su give it to other men. You help me, you must help me!"


    Bai Liang walked over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, elder martial brother is the same as you, and will certainly protect elder martial sister Su!"


    Hua Xing looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you."


    But he didn''t know that the meaning in Bai Liang''s words was not his meaning, but to monopolize Su LAN.


    Bai Liang said with a smile, "what do we say to thank you? You should remember that we are standing on the same boat now, all for elder martial sister Su! So even if you betray the whole clan, you will not hesitate! Now what you and I have to do is not panic at all. The patriarch may not know that someone in the clan betrayed him, so what are you worried about? If he knows that someone betrayed him, we don''t have to panic. He doesn''t know who it is. At that time, even if we ask about you or me, we should remember that we can''t panic and admit it. Otherwise, elder martial sister Su is someone of other men. Are you willing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Hua Xing is pacified by Bai Liang. He returns to the hall of Yan Beixing, pretends to be a nobody and does his own thing.


    An hour later, Yan Beixing came out of the secret room and saw Hua Xing waiting in the hall. He said, "let them all come in!"


    When Huaxing comes out of the hall, the people of each hall are waiting outside the hall. Please go in. Huaxing stands by and waits. By the way, listen to what Yan Beixing calls you to say.


    In previous meetings, he would be on the side as a close friend, so Yan Beixing didn''t defend him this time, because in Yan Beixing''s heart, this close friend Huaxing is loyal to himself, and his strength is low, so he can never dare to betray himself. It must be someone else!


    When the elders came in, they immediately noticed that Yan Beixing''s breath was not right. They were shocked and didn''t understand what had happened.


    They don''t know about the battle of Yandangshan.


    Looking at the crowd, Yan Beixing said solemnly and in a low tone: "everyone, I hasten to call you here today. There is something to tell you that there is a traitor in our family. I want you to thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    "What? Traitor? "


    Everyone was shocked. Yan Beixing''s eyes quickly swept over everyone, paying attention to their expression changes, but they were disappointed. Everyone''s reaction was within the normal range, and they could not see what was wrong.


    He always felt that the traitors should be among the elders of the hall, because the only people who passed through Yandang Mountain were those in the clan, and other disciples could not know.


    It seems that we have to take our time.


    After Huaxing left, Bai Liang anxiously walked around the room. He comforted Huaxing, but in fact, he was also very flustered. If things were revealed, he could not get away from it. He was just bluffing Huaxing!


    When he had no master, his eyes lit up, and Qiu Wuxiu. Yes, he should go to Qiu Wuxiu now. The other party must also want to see him now. Why don''t you go to the appointed place and try to see if the other party has come.


    He hurried down the mountain and came to the appointed place. From a distance, he saw Qiu Wuxiu''s fat body standing there.


    He was overjoyed and hurried over. Qiu Wuxiu saw him and asked him to sit down. He said, "brother Bai, is Yan back from the north?"


    In fact, he was not sure that Yan Beixing had returned to Yanshan Jianzong, but when he saw Bai Liang coming, he knew that Yan Beixing must have returned!


    Bai Liang nodded and said, "brother Qiu, what should I do now?"


    Qiu Wuxiu smiles and says, "don''t worry, brother Bai. It''s better for Yan Beixing to come back. We''re worried that he won''t come back but leave Tianzong! Now that he''s back, let''s settle him in the clan! Now his strength has been reduced to nine, it''s very easy to deal with! This is the helper I brought for you. If they do, they will kill him! "


    Bai Liang looked at a dozen masked people who suddenly appeared in the forest and said, "brother Qiu, if you kill him in the clan, others will attack. How can I become the Lord then? They won''t be convinced


    Qiu Wuxiu said: "of course, it''s going to be done secretly! No one else will find out! As for how you become the suzerain leader, it''s easy to solve. These people will be your supporters. As long as they support you, others dare not have a second word! "


    Bai Liang takes a look at those masked people. He is very confused. These people are not from Yanshan sword sect. How can they support themselves?


    Seeing his doubts, Qiu Wuxiu smiles and asks the masked people to take off their face towels to show their faces. Bai Liang is surprised to see their appearance clearly. Aren''t these people the supreme elders of Yanshan sword sect? How can they be people who have no rest in autumn?


    It was so shocking that he felt the change was too fast.


    "Surprised? In fact, they don''t need to be shocked. Their starting point is the same as you. They are all for the peace of all monks. Yan Beixing insists on going his own way and refuses to cooperate. His doing so will only lead to the death of the monks. Therefore, these supreme elders are willing to stand with us and deal with Yan Beixing together! As you know, they are all members of the supreme Presbyterian group, and they are not qualified to be the patriarch again, so the burden of the patriarch falls on you! "


    It''s true that the elder of the clan will not be the white leader if he has a chance.


    But he couldn''t figure out why the supreme elders would oppose Yan Beixing. It''s incredible!


    It seems to have seen through his mind. One of the elders explained: "Bai Liang, you don''t have to doubt that Yan Beixing has never paid attention to us old guys since he has been able to communicate with God Jiuchong. He is the master of everything. We have been dissatisfied with him for a long time. This is the life and death event of Yanshan sword sect. Hanpu sect has already said that if we don''t help you sit on the throne, we will be happy If they don''t want to cooperate with Yanzong, we can only choose to destroy the sword! Besides, hanpo sect also said that as long as we get rid of yanbeixing, we Yanshan sword sect can reach the highest peak in history and replace Litian sect. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that we will not miss. Instead of letting yanbeixing bring our Yanshan sword sect to extinction, we''d better help you to make Yanshan sword sect replace Litian sect. History will judge this incident correctly in the future Will praise our wise choiceBai Liang understood that they were for the whole Yanshan sword clan, not for the individual.


    Now he''s relieved. With the support of the elders, it''s easy for Yan Beixing to recommend him to be the patriarch after his death.


    Qiu Wuxiu said with a smile: "everyone, I wish our success first! We are all the heroes of the friars, so that we can avoid war, people will remember you! I''ll go ahead and wait for your good news! "


    With that, he left. Bai Liang and the elders separated and returned to Yanshan sword sect.


    At night, the action begins!


    Yan Beixing is practicing in the secret room. He wants to get out of the spirit cave as soon as possible and return to the realm of communicating with the gods. It''s too weak to change the realm of life. Yanshan sword sect is facing unprecedented challenges. He must restore his original strength as soon as possible.


    Hua Xing suddenly called out outside the secret room: "Lord, the elders of the Supreme Court want to see you!"


    Yan Beixing finishes his cultivation and goes out of the chamber of secrets. The supreme elder wants to see him, but he doesn''t dare to neglect him. Although he opposes many decisions, he still respects them from the bottom of his heart. It''s just that they are too careful and many things deviate too much. In the eyes of the supreme elders, he knows that he is not pleasant, but all this is for the sake of Jianzong It''s his business these years, and Yanshan sword sect won''t become the first sect under Li Tian sect!


    Hurry to the main hall, see the elders are there, he said hello one by one.


    "Master, why do you come here late at night to find your disciples?" He was subservient to one of them.


    "Yan northbound, we have only one thing to look for you, you give up the position of suzerain, you are not suitable to take on the great responsibility now!" His master said in a cold voice.


    Wanlin didn''t mean to see him in the north.


    "Why? Master, I didn''t make any mistakes when I was the patriarch! " He didn''t understand.


    "Well! When we say you should retire, you should. Why so much nonsense? " His master was not happy. In fact, if he was asked to abdicate and put under house arrest, he would save his life. After all, he was a master and apprentice, and he didn''t want to see Yan Beixing die. It was a happy thing for everyone to be able to persuade him to abdicate.


    But Yan Beixing refused. He didn''t understand why he wanted to abdicate himself. His voice suddenly became loud and said, "master, elders, the position of the patriarch is not what you want me to abdicate. It has to be decided by the votes of the leaders and elders of each hall."


    As soon as his master was about to speak, another elder was impatient and said, "there is too much nonsense. If you don''t go, it will only result in you!"


    With that, the murderous spirit of the elders emerged. Only the master of yanbeixing urged both sides: "don''t worry, yanbeixing just handed over the position of the patriarch. There''s no need to kill him!"


    He looked at Yan northbound and said, "villain, don''t you agree right away?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Yan Beixing laughs with tears in her eyes.


    Up to now, he didn''t understand what had happened. Hanpo sect was really calculating. Even the elders of the Supreme Court said that they should get rid of themselves.


    He said haughtily: "elder, I know who ordered you, but I really can''t figure out why you would help Hanpu sect? Yanshan sword sect was established by you. Why do you want to help waizong destroy me? "


    "Can''t you help me? Hanpo sect has given a deadline. If you don''t kill you, the whole Yanshan sword sect will be buried with you. If you don''t kill you, it means thousands of disciples will die! So we have to do it! " An elder said coldly.


    Yan Beixing laughed wildly and said with tears: "do you believe what they said? Today, he can think of using us to deal with Li Tianzong, but in the future, he doesn''t want Yanshan Jianzong, and he can use other sects to oppose us at any time. His fate is the same! "


    "It''s not the same! As long as we are willing to listen to him, Jianzong will always stand! It''s your ignorance of the current affairs that leads to today''s great disaster. You still don''t know how to repent. You have been the patriarch for so many years in vain. If you don''t think about the clan, you are no longer competent! It''s time to step down! "


    "Well! Not for the clan? I do all this, not willing to agree to the requirements of the cold soul, is to protect the clan''s honor and reputation! Li Tianzong has always been kind to Yanshan Jianzong. As subordinates, we should repay Li Tianzong''s life and death. I don''t betray him. After Yanshan Jianzong, there is a public opinion in history. When people talk about Yanshan Jianzong, they will say that they are loyal, not betrayal! " Yan northbound sighed.


    "Ignorance! The winner will not be replaced by the loser! Who do you think is the king of Li Tian Zong and Han Po Zong? Who has the great pen of history? " An elder disdained to say.


    "Cheng Wang defeated Kou? Ha ha... " Yan Beixing laughed wildly and said, "it''s in people''s heart, not in some people''s hands! We only want a clear conscience and a peaceful conscience


    "Ignorance! Do it, everyone. Don''t waste your time! "


    Everyone ready to move, Yan northbound suddenly drink: "don''t bother you! Even if I die, I will never let the traitor''s hand touch my blood. My life is up to me, not people, not you! "


    Words fall, he suddenly patted his own Dantian, suddenly a burst of gas came out in his body, a breath of extinction swept open.


    Many elders are silent. Yan Beixing is so strong.


    Plop, Yan Beixing''s body fell to the ground heavily, and he refused to close his eyes when he was dying. Yu Guang was still unwilling and humiliated, angry and helpless.


    His master sighed and said, "bury him! Yan Beixing is my most proud disciple and the greatest master of Yanshan sword sect! "


    They took Yan Beixing''s body away. Huaxing was outside the hall all the time and witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Yan Beixing''s death shocked his heart. The heroic scene before his death made him wonder whether he was right or wrong?


    When a man dies, he thinks of everything that happened to yanbeixing. The elder is right. Yanbeixing is the greatest leader of Jianzong.


    A great man, dead!


    All this seems to be caused by him. If it wasn''t for him, Yan Beixing would never have died today!


    His mind was in a mess, and he was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Finally, Su Lan''s figure gradually clear up, his eyes firm up, he is right, everything is for her!


    When he thought that soon he would get the goddess, live with her, hold her every night, fall asleep with her every day, and get close to every inch of the goddess''s skin, he was excited. He felt no guilt or regret for Yan Beixing''s death.


    He is excited to return to his room, and everything will be settled tomorrow. Bai Liang becomes the Lord, and he is the Deputy Lord. At that time, he will go after elder martial sister su. By virtue of his position, elder martial sister Su, who has never looked at him directly, will have a love for him, and will be moved to please himself with her sexy mouth and angry body.


    He couldn''t help but be excited. He imagined in his mind that elder martial sister Su''s wonderful body would bear the expedition under him. He begged for his mercy. His whole body trembled with excitement and finally reached the peak.


    Just as he was flying thousands of miles away, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a group of fully armed guards rushed in. He was so shocked that he was dragged down from the bed by the guards, and was forced to kneel down with a plop.


    He didn''t understand what was going on and how the guards came to capture him?


    "Huaxing, you are so poisonous. How dare you poison the Lord!"


    Bai Liang came in and pointed at him.


    Hua Xing complains for a while, how can he be Bai Liang? Why does he say he poisoned the Lord? The patriarch committed suicide!


    He just wanted to ask something. Bai Liang didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He directly asked the guards to tie him up, then slapped him in the face, which made his face swollen and he couldn''t pronounce clearly.There was a loud noise outside, and many people rushed over. Bai Liang asked the guard to push Hua Xing out. Hua Xing''s eyes widened. There were countless figures standing outside, and all the people in each hall rushed over.


    Bai Liang said in a high voice, "senior brothers and sisters, elder hall leaders, Huaxing has poisoned the Lord. I have caught him!"


    Then Yan Beixing''s corpses were carried over by the elders, one by one looking sad and indignant, glaring at Huaxing.


    Everyone was stunned. The patriarch died and was poisoned by Huaxing. For a while, many people couldn''t accept it and felt that they were dreaming.


    When Bai Liang saw that everyone didn''t believe it, he looked at the elders. Yan Beixing''s master stood up and looked at the people. He said in a loud voice: "everyone, my apprentice is dead. After our observation, I was killed by a strange poison! Bai Liang saw what Huaxing had done. Now it''s up to him to tell everyone! "


    No one didn''t believe what he said. Qi Qi glared at Hua Xing.


    Hua Xing wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say it. The slap of Bai Liang fan was so exquisite that he couldn''t speak at all.


    Bai lianglang said in a loud voice: "as you all know, Huaxing and I joined the sect together before. We practiced together for a period of time. I always thought he was a good man and treated him as a brother. Later, although we separated, we still met from time to time. Tonight, I got a new skill which was very suitable for him to practice. So I wanted to give it to him an hour ago I came to his room to look for him. When I passed the window, I saw him sneaking in the room. Out of curiosity, I didn''t rush to call him to see what he wanted to do, but I saw a shocking scene. He carefully opened a jade bottle, poured some green powder from it, and then put it into a pot of wine. I could see the wine pot clearly and recognized that it was the master''s wine pot, Why did he pour green powder into the wine made me feel very strange, but I didn''t think about it in other ways. He was the close friend of the Lord, so he would not harm the Lord, right? Maybe the Lord told him to do it, so I didn''t think much about it. But then he said to himself, I was shocked. He said, "master, don''t blame me. I''ve had enough of being your slave. Although you are good to me at ordinary times, you are regarded as a slave by others. I don''t want to be a slave. If you die, I''ll end my life as a slave." This sentence shocked me. He wanted to harm the patriarch! I was in shock at that time. I didn''t notice that he had gone out of the door with a wine pot and walked towards the hall of the patriarch. I wanted to catch up with him, but I was stopped and couldn''t get away. This man is the high guard! "


    WOW!


    People were surprised and looked at a man. It was Gao Shou who came after hearing the news. He was not neat and looked like he had been fighting with others.


    Gao Shou''s face was full of anger and said to Bai Liang, "Bai Liang, what are you talking about?"


    "Come on, arrest him!" When elder Taishang spoke, a group of disciples rushed to Gaoshou and tied him up easily.


    Gao Shou is extremely surprised and angry. He doesn''t know what happened. He just comes here, but Bai Liang says that he''s with Huaxing.


    "Why do you arrest me?" he roared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "Well! Do I have to say more? I found that Huaxing had poisoned the Lord, but you came to stop me for no reason and wanted to kill me. Was this wound left by your sword? Let''s see! "


    Bai Liang showed his left arm. There was a terrible sword wound on it. One of the elders came out and looked at it carefully. He said: "yes, the sword spirit on the wound still has the air of high guard! I''m sure it''s him


    Bai Liang put down his arm and said, "Gaoshou, why do you want to kill me? If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been killed by you! "


    Gao Shou is very surprised and angry. What''s this called? Half a quarter of an hour ago, he was led out of his residence by a masked man and had a fight. The strength of the other side was not as good as him. As a result, he easily drew the other side''s sword, and then the other side escaped. He didn''t know who it was. Now it seems that Bai Liang came to find himself with a masked face.


    He found that he had been cheated by Bai Liang!


    It''s a foregone conclusion. I can''t refute it at all. I really hurt the other party. Now the other party slanders that he helped Huaxing. I believe most people will approve of it. No, the people who used to be close to him and called brothers subconsciously stay away from him. The sexy female senior sisters who used to flatter him look at him disgustedly. He looks at me With a sigh, he said, "I am worthy of my heart. I will not admit it even if I die!"


    Bai Liang was happy in his heart, and finally succeeded in pulling Gao Shou down. His strategy was really good!


    Gaoshou is detained, and it is a fact that Huaxing poisons the patriarch. When Huaxing is detained, his eyes are full of anger and he stares at Bai Liang tightly. He never thought that Bai Liang would betray himself.


    Bai Liang stopped him, went to him, and sneered in his ear with a voice that only he could hear: "younger martial brother Hua, go well all the way. I''ll take good care of your elder martial sister su. Her body must be wonderful. You can''t enjoy it any more. I''ll enjoy it for you!"


    Hua Xing was so angry that he bit at Bai Liang. Bai Liang jumped back two steps and asked the guard to escort him down. He went back to his original place and said with a pitiful look: "ah, I want to ask who ordered him. He said that he was Gaoshou. It seems that this matter can be concluded!"


    The elders looked at each other, discussed for a while, and then said to all the people, "now that the Lord is dead, Yanshan sword sect can''t have no master for a day. After we discussed, we decided that Bai Liang will take the post of the Lord temporarily. When the auspicious day is chosen, we will officially take the post of the Lord!"


    As soon as they said this, they immediately caused a riot. Many people with higher accomplishments and reputation than Bai Liang were extremely surprised. How could Bai Liang be the leader of the clan?


    On the spot, someone objected. Several hall leaders and elders stood up and said, "we don''t agree. Bai Liang''s strength is too low. How can he lead Yanshan sword sect? We should choose a person whose strength and reputation are above him. I believe many people can beat him! "


    The elders shook their heads one after another, and one of them said, "this matter can''t be questioned! He was the first one to find the murderer and avenge the Lord. He should be the new Lord in both emotion and reason! As for his strength, we are not strong enough? We old guys support him and can solve any problem for him. What do you think? "


    These words made everyone speechless. The elders actually said such words, which shows that there is no choice for this matter. They protect Bai Liang personally, and it is true that strength is not so important! Someone wanted to argue again. The people next to him held him and said in a low voice, "don''t argue. The elders of the Supreme Lord have been complaining about the real power of the emperor Yanzong. This is a great opportunity. We won''t let it go. Bai Liang is just their puppet. We don''t have to fight any more!"


    All right, Bai Liang is the temporary master now. When the lucky day comes, he will be officially in power!


    The whole Yanshan sword sect began to hold a funeral for Yan Beixing.


    Bai Liang sits on the throne of the patriarch. On this day, he calls Su LAN to the hall of the patriarch. When Su LAN walks in, his eyes are shining. This woman is so beautiful and sexy that she makes him crazy.


    Su LAN hasn''t seen Qingsong recently. She is in a bad mood. She walks into the hall of the patriarch. Seeing that her younger martial brother has become the patriarch, she thinks things are changing too fast.


    Just as she was about to salute, Bai Liang got up to greet her, held her fragrant shoulder affectionately, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Su, don''t be so polite!"


    Su LAN thinks that he is unreasonable. No one can call her elder martial sister. She just wants to remind her that Bai Liang suddenly hugs her. She is shocked. She doesn''t understand what this means and is eager to break free.


    "Don''t touch elder martial sister su. In fact, I like you all the time. I''ve fallen in love with you since I saw you at the first sight. But later you were with elder martial brother Qingsong. I''m so sad that I know you won''t belong to me any more. Do you know how sad I am?" Bai Liang pasted in her ear and whispered, but her eyes took the opportunity to slip down. She passed through the open collar to appreciate the two groups of magnificent peaks and swallowed her saliva.


    Sulan said: "since you mentioned Qingsong, don''t you let me go right away?"


    She struggled hard, but her strength was the same as Bai Liang. She was a woman, ashamed and anxious. In addition, Bai Liang''s noble status was the patriarch. Subconsciously, she did not dare to make excessive moves, so she could not break away from Bai Liang''s embrace.Bai Liang sees that her struggle is not fierce, and her evil thoughts are even stronger. He grabs her robe with both hands and tears it toward both sides. Su LAN screams and feels cold in front of her chest.


    Looking at the charming scenery in front of her, Bai Liang''s eyes were staring straight. He pushed her to the ground and pressed her up.


    Half an hour later, Su Lan was sitting on the ground in disheveled clothes and weeping. Bai Liang was wearing pants with a satisfied face. Her eyes swept over her charming body, and her mouth raised a winner''s smile and said: "elder martial sister Su, in fact, you don''t have to cry. Isn''t it good to follow the patriarch? I will never treat you badly in the future! "


    "I don''t want anything. Just don''t pester me anymore. I don''t want Qingsong to know!" Su LAN knows that Bai Liang is the patriarch now, and he can''t move at all. He just hopes that he won''t pester himself after this time, especially not to be known by Qingsong.


    When Bai Liang saw that she didn''t dare to make a public statement, he was quite sure. It seems that he guessed right. Now his identity allows him to do many things at will.


    He squatted down, looked at meiren''er and said, "you are worried about Qingsong. To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Qingsong has died. Otherwise, why don''t you think he has appeared for so many days?"


    Su Lan was surprised and said, "no way. How could Qingsong die? Didn''t he go out during this time? Every day he would send me a letter and tell him it was good! "


    "Ha ha, in fact, I passed these letters on his behalf. He is dead indeed. He has been dead for nearly a month!" Bai Liang said with a smile.


    Sulan''s face is pale, and the news of Qingsong''s death is more painful for her than being defiled by Bailiang.


    Qingsong is her lover. She won''t believe the news.


    Bai Liang wanted to completely defeat her defense line and let her willingly follow her later. Her tone suddenly became heavy and said, "a month ago, I found him not far from the foot of the mountain. He took my hand and said that he wanted me to take good care of you for him. I buried him after he died. In order to fulfill his promise, I would send you a letter every day to tell you You and he are very good. In fact, I''m afraid you will accept this reality. I''ve always liked you and fell in love with you since I saw you at the first sight. I''m also very sad about the death of elder martial brother Qingsong, but I want you to be happy more! "


    Su LAN covered her ears and said, "don''t say any more, please..."


    Bai Liang''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light. Knowing that she could hardly bear it, he forcibly opened her hand and said, "I want you every day, every time, and now I want you!"


    As he spoke, he held down Su LAN again


    After her lover died, she didn''t know how to continue her life.


    After a long time, she looked at the white light lying on her body, with a murderous look in her eyes, and said, "tell me, who killed him? If you are willing to avenge me, I will be your man in the future! Whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it! "


    Bai Liang and so on is her this sentence, stopped the movement, secretly pleased that finally she asked according to her plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Nine hell prison, ten thousand demon League.


    Xianglin stood outside the door, listening to the fox demon''s flattery, cry and gasp, his eyes flashed a fierce color, and his body was trembling slightly.


    It has been half a month since he came back to search for human beings. He told xiangchong the truth about this tragic defeat, hoping that he could send more teams to search for human beings immediately.


    But Xiang Chong didn''t do that. Instead, he was severely punished. He said that he was not good at doing things. It wasn''t because of the strength of human beings, but because of his stupid brain. After all, we all know that the strength of human beings has just been promoted to triple. How can he kill so many six level masters? It must be due to the carelessness of Xianglin and the members of the team.


    Xianglin, who has been punished for half a month, comes to see xiangchong, but is told to wait outside the door. There comes his familiar voice. Sister fox is having a good time with xiangchong.


    Thinking that he was fighting outside and being punished when he came back, xiangchong was enjoying the beauty''s body with ease, so he felt that he was out of breath.


    After nearly half an hour, the voice inside stopped. He just took a long breath, his face returned to normal, and his attitude became submissive again.


    Creak, the door opened, like a rush voice came out: "come in!"


    Xianglin walked into the door, trembling in his heart. There was a strong smell floating in it. It was the smell left by the joy of Humei and xiangchong. There were some places he knew and some places he hated.


    The fox demon''s long skirt is disorderly draped on the body, which can''t cover the graceful spring scenery. Xianglin tries not to make himself go to see her, so as not to show his horse''s feet to xiangchong.


    Xiang Chong''s face is full of satisfaction. He hugs Hu Mei and puts one hand on her chest in front of Xiang Lin. the other hand is clamped by her slender hands. Both hands are moving.


    He looked at Xianglin and said, "what''s up? Now do you know what''s wrong with you? "


    Xianglin nodded and said with a face of repentance: "my subordinates are wrong!"


    Xiang Chong nodded with satisfaction and said: "it''s good to know what''s wrong. A little human, you''re in such a mess. If it wasn''t for Meiren''s help, I would have dismissed you and let you continue to be the lowest member. Meiren has said a lot of good things to you. I''ll forgive you if I''m happy to serve you! I''ll send the people of the ninth team to hunt down the human with you, but you can''t lead this time. Everything is under the command of the ninth team leader Bimo. Do you understand? "


    Xianglin nodded his willingness to comply.


    Xiang Chong told him to go down. Before he stepped out of the door, he heard fox sister''s voice and Xiang Chong''s lust and laughter again. He knew that another round had begun.


    Half a day later, the remaining demons of the third team met with the people of the ninth team. When Xianglin and his subordinates saw the demons of the ninth team, the other party''s No. 100 demons laughed at them under the leadership of Bimo. Bimo looked at Xianglin without taboo and said, "Xianglin, you''re useless. You''ve lost so many members by a human, so I''ll give it to you this time Let''s have a look at our ninth team then! "


    Xiang Lin was angry in his heart, but his face was simple and honest. He said with a smile, "thank you, brother Bing!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say! In other words, like Lin, when will you bring back a sexy fox demon, let me taste it, so that I can cover you like the hall leader! " Don''t laugh.


    This is the red, naked and naked taunting Xianglin. Everyone in the hall knows that Xianglin can be the leader of the third team because he gave the hall leader a wonderful fox demon, so all the team leaders despise Xianglin.


    Like Lin Qiang, he can''t bear his anger. He knows that he can''t be angry. He has to bear everything. When the time is right, he will make these guys pay a heavy price for their previous remarks. At that time, he will make them regret their madness and ignorance. At that time, he will play their women all over again, and let them know the end of offending themselves!


    He followed his words with a simple and honest smile and said, "no problem. As long as brother Yu likes it, I will try my best to do it well."


    "Ha ha, a slave is a slave. There''s no improvement at all. OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. Let''s go. By the way, lower your two hands to me. They are the first to find the trace of human beings. It should be helpful!" Don''t point to the great sage and Niu Hengkong behind the elephant forest.


    Xianglin motioned for them to go to Bingmo. Dasheng and Niu Hengkong hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "elephant team, we are from the third team. How can we go to their side?"


    Xiang Lin was greatly moved by this. He was so loyal.


    In an instant, he decided that Dasheng and Niu Hengkong were his most trusted subordinates, and their favor reached an unprecedented level. However, in this joint action, he gave an order to let Bimo be the master. He couldn''t refuse Bimo''s request. He said to Dasheng and Niu Hengkong, "I know your loyalty. Go ahead. This time, listen to him. It''s over It''s time to come back! "


    Dasheng and niuhengkong just went to the ninth team.


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "let''s go, catch the human!"


    After getting down the Wanyao mountain, the team marched towards the place where Qin Fei was first found. When they arrived at the garrison, they pointed out the situation and divided the ninth detachment into ten groups according to the method used by Xianglin before. They went to various places to garrison and wait for the news.Originally, Xiang Lin kindly reminded him that it was not appropriate to do so. All the staff must get together and never act alone. What is a human being afraid of doing like this? The people in the third team are too stupid. The people in the ninth team will never be defeated by human beings.


    He was too lazy to get together in the third place, but he didn''t want to be separated.


    He called Dasheng and Niu Hengkong into the tent and said, "now tell me, where did human beings first appear?"


    Da Sheng and Niu Hengkong said it in detail, but he didn''t think about it, and said: "it seems that this guy has a little brain, but it''s also the people of your third team. They are too stupid to meet him this time!"


    Soon, a member of the team reported that there was a battle in the East stronghold and was asking for help.


    He was surprised. He didn''t expect to find the human so soon. He hurriedly took Qi''s horse to the stronghold. When he got to the ground, there was only one demon corpse waiting for them. The team of ten died, and the demon Dan was taken away.


    Don''t frown, in the heart dark surprised, really be like Lin that guy to say accurate, incredibly really so fierce!


    With the help of the other side of the message, he hurried with people to go, the result is the same, only a body waiting for them, but also with Yu Wen, just died!


    He was also quick to see the opportunity. In a hurry, his opponent issued an order: "go to inform all teams immediately, and return to the stronghold immediately!"


    He knew very well that if it continued like this, the other teams would be dead. He had to do as Lin said.


    Finally, only six teams came back, and the third team also came. They gathered together, but they were not attacked by Qin Fei.


    Xiang Lin is stealing music now. He doesn''t feel sorry for his allies'' heavy losses. Instead, he thinks it''s retribution. Who can tell that he doesn''t listen to his own words? Now you know what it''s like?


    But he was still worried, because Qin Fei''s speed was faster this time. Compared with the last time, Qin Fei made great progress. Could it be that human beings have improved their strength again?


    However, he was not prepared to remind Cuomo that he would not be reconciled to ridicule him in front of so many people and not let him give any more blood.


    Although he knew that human beings could not be underestimated, he was never ready to give up. He did not discuss with Xianglin, and decided to intensify his efforts this time and set up an ambush circle.


    His plan is to separate out two teams of ten to return to the stronghold, and then he and Xianglin ambush around the stronghold with the members of other teams. Once the human attack the stronghold, they will swarm up to ensure that they can deal with the human.


    Xiang Lin thought his method was good. He secretly scolded himself for not thinking of it at the beginning?


    The plan started. Two elite teams were separated to return to the stronghold. The others lay in ambush and waited for the humans to enter the urn.


    Their plan, if Qin feizhao attacked in the same way as before, would be surrounded. However, Xianglin would not have thought that there was a spy on his side. Qin Fei knew their plan at the first time. How could he be ambushed by them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Qin Fei is now in a secret place outside a stronghold. This is the ambush circle set by CuO mo. he secretly observes the movements of these guys.


    On the first day when the ambush circle was set up, everyone felt that as long as Qin Fei entered the ambush circle, his task would be completed and he would get a huge reward when he went back.


    But one day later, they didn''t wait for Qin Fei''s attack. They didn''t get discouraged and continued to wait. At night, half of them patrolled and half of them took turns to rest.


    The next day, everyone''s spirit was still strong, but Qin Fei still didn''t appear.


    At night, there have been voices of doubt. I''m afraid this method won''t work.


    Everyone''s mood is not as high as before.


    On the third day, there were two demon clans who had already started to have nothing to do. They thought it was boring.


    At night, he also felt that the plan might not be so easy to succeed. He thought that human beings might have been far away, so he changed it. He asked everyone to hold a meeting and said that if human beings didn''t show up for another two days, they would return to the ten thousand demon Alliance and ask the hall leader to send more people to take the initiative.


    He also began to reduce the number of night watchmen. He didn''t think it was necessary to send so many people out. He only sent ten demon tribes to patrol in shifts.


    Qin Fei still did not move. On the fourth day, the spirits of the demons were very upset. They knew that the task could not be completed, and there was no way to get the reward.


    In the evening, there were still ten people patrolling in groups of five. In the second half of the night, two of the five patrols took a nap in the dark.


    Qin Fei smiles. Here comes the chance!


    He stealthily approached, first killed the two dozing guys easily, and then dealt with the three obviously sleepy guys without any effort.


    Then he sneaked into the tent and picked it up one by one. When the smell of blood began to be too strong to melt, he left secretly.


    He was the first to wake up by the smell of blood. He woke up all the demons at the first time. When he went to each tent, he was furious. He killed more than 20 of his men, and lost three or four of the ten who lived in each tent. It depends on the situation that the human beings picked anyone to kill him.


    The demon clan on patrol died. That night, he lost nearly 30 men. Instead of ambushing human beings, he was attacked by others, which made him crazy.


    After daybreak, news came from Xianglin, and nearly 30 of them were lost.


    This time, the loss was greater than before. Xianglin began to be impolite. He said that the plan was nothing but dog dung. It was stupid.


    He was so angry that he wanted to fight with Xianglin. Xianglin''s words frightened him. He said that he would explain the situation to xiangchong after he went back. The failure of this plan had something to do with him, and he could not avoid heavy punishment.


    He didn''t want to move Xianglin any more. He knew what xiangchong''s temper was. Even Xianglin, a fellow of his family, gave the fox demon to his playmates. He could not avoid it.


    He changed his attitude and said to Lin: "brother Xiang, this mission is a failure. You have to say good things to the hall leader for your brother when you go back."


    He knew that Xianglin was able to speak in front of xiangchong. If one more person pleaded, his punishment would be at least lighter.


    Xianglin patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Qu, don''t worry. Xianglin will certainly say good things for you. After all, we take the task together, and you are not the only one responsible for it!"


    He felt that Lin nodded his head. At least he didn''t say something good for him.


    They quickly withdraw. Qin Fei appears at the stronghold, glances at the corpse they left behind, and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This elephant Lin is really sending demon Dan to himself. Now he has gathered 158 demon Dan of different varieties and is getting closer to the target.


    Recently, when he studied Xuebao, he found something that made him happy. As long as he got the gold rope and combined the two treasures, he could go in and out of the first and second layers of Jiuming prison at will. That is to say, as long as he wanted, he could leave here without waiting for the outside world to open it more than nine years later!


    If he can get the gold rope, it means that he has the strength of Tongshen jiuzhong. The danger outside is greatly reduced. It''s time to complete the task assigned by the gold giant!


    He and Xianglin return to Wanyao League. When they say that the task has failed, they are scolded by xiangchong on the spot.


    He begged for mercy and said, "my subordinates are wrong. They think that human beings are just like this, but they didn''t expect that human beings are so cunning! We have tried our best to catch him. Please give him a chance to commit crimes and make contributions. It will be successful! "


    Then he looks at Xianglin, hoping that he can help plead according to his promise.


    Xiang Lin said: "in fact, this is not to belittle the enemy, but to listen to the advice of his subordinates. Last time his subordinates failed, they had summed up their experience and told him, but he couldn''t listen to it. You said that everything should be listened to by him, and his subordinates can only act according to his plan, causing such a big loss. My subordinates are really powerless!"Don''t stare at Xianglin. This guy told him at this time.


    Xiang Chong was so angry that he slapped Bing Mo with one hand and said: "damn bastard, I only have ten teams under my hand. Now I have one team reduced. Don''t other people laugh at me? Why don''t you listen to Xianglin? I''m so angry! You''re relieved of your duties now. Team nine is in charge of Xianglin with you! I''ll send you two more units, and I''ll bring him back this time, no matter what


    Xiangchong is really angry. There are eleven members of the ten thousand demon alliance, each of which has 1000 members. This time, he has suffered a huge loss. He has lost one tenth of his staff. Other leaders will laugh at him when they know it. If the alliance leader knows it, he will not spare himself. This matter must end immediately and can''t continue to drag on!


    So he is going to spend a lot of money to bring back human beings like Lin. at this time, he can''t control what he wants to capture alive to calm down the beauty.


    Like Lin Daxi, the power is much greater. Two teams, plus the third and ninth teams, add up to nearly 300 people. This time, it should be enough to deal with human beings!


    He lost his power completely and was shut up. Xianglin immediately took xiangchong''s token to transfer the troops of the second and fifth teams to prepare for a big fight!


    Xiang rushes to sit on the chair and sulks. Sister fox comes out from behind the screen and squats in front of him. She reaches out her hand on his leg and gently touches it. Jiao didi says: "don''t be angry, master. Xiang Lin will finish the task this time. The master has lost so many people for others. They should repay you well!"


    After that, she took off her trousers with her hands, and her anger disappeared. Instead, she felt comfortable. She reached out and pressed the fox sister''s head between her legs, and said: "hurry to eliminate the fire for me..."


    Xianglin went down Wanyao mountain with nearly 300 demons. Instead of rushing to catch Qin Fei, he asked the members of each team to divide into 100 groups and go in all directions. He told all the low demons scattered outside to report to one place. He still had no confidence in his 300 demons, so he decided to launch all the resources and take a big action to win the war Find out!


    Two days later, tens of thousands of demons came together to listen to the arrangement of Xiang Yao. He divided the second and fifth teams into 20 groups, and each group led thousands of lower demons to carry out a carpet search. He took the rest of the demons to be ready to help wherever there was a situation, so as to make human beings have no hiding place.


    This kind of carpet search requires a lot of manpower. Lin you, for example, doesn''t worry about repeating the same mistakes, because in this case, Qin Fei can''t make any breakthroughs at all. As soon as he appears, he will be attacked like the tide of the sea.


    This kind of search lasted half a month, but there was no harvest. Qin Fei had already got the news and hid. How could he meet them?


    Now Qin Fei is hiding in the Xuanling Ding to practice. The army of tens of thousands of demons can''t be solved by his ability to master the five gods. Unless he can reach the six gods, he can fight in and out of the army without danger of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Yanshan sword sect, in the hall of the Lord!


    Bai Liang sits on the throne of the patriarch with a happy face. Su LAN kneels in front of his leg and taps his leg gently.


    Now Bai Liang is full of ambition. Su LAN is already his woman. He hasn''t dealt with the affairs of Zongli these days. He has been staying in the main hall of Zongli and let Su LAN accompany him. He has got every place of Su LAN these days. Now Su LAN is very docile to him and will do everything he wants.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to meet the enemy who killed elder martial brother Qing! " Bai Liang grabs Su Lan''s open collar and gets up.


    Su LAN a happy way: "you have found the murderer?"


    After learning that Qingsong is dead, she asks Bai Liang who the murderer is. Bai Liang says he doesn''t know. He only sees Qingsong dead, but he promises that if Su lanken is good with him, he will mobilize the whole clan to track down the murderer.


    At that time, she had no choice. Qingsong''s death couldn''t be settled in this way. Bai Liang was salivating over her body, so he gave it to him with disgust, hoping that he could find the murderer.


    Being tortured by Bai Liang for several days and nights, Bai Liang finally said today that he would take her to see the murderer.


    Bai Liang looked at her and said with a smile, "the murderer is a member of our family. In fact, I should have thought it was him. Now the evidence shows that he is the murderer!"


    "Who is it?" Su LAN asked


    Bai Liang takes out an earring and hands it to her. She takes it and looks at it. Isn''t it the earring she lost before? How can it be in Bai Liang''s hands?


    "I''ve been searching for the assassin for a long time, but he''s the only one who''s killed me! They are Gao Xing and Hua Shou! " Bai Liang put everything on them.


    Su Lan''s eyes widened. He never thought that the murderer would be them. But when he thought about it carefully, it should be them. Only they would be bold enough to murder the patriarch. I''m afraid that killing Qingsong is a small thing in their eyes, and they won''t be soft hearted at all.


    Bai Liang took her, then put his arms around her willow waist and walked out of the hall. When he came to the dungeon, the guard saw that the LORD was coming, and immediately opened the prison door and led them in.


    The dungeon is dark and damp, full of decadent smell. After walking along a long passage for half a quarter of an hour, Bai Liang and her stand in front of a cell. Bai Liang waves the guard to leave, and then points to a young man with hair and hair who is locked in a chain in the cell and says, "elder martial sister Su, what do you say to deal with him?"


    Su LAN looks at Hua Xing who has changed a lot and is surprised. There is nothing else like him. He is covered with bruises, his hair is covered with hair, his eyes are empty, and his mouth is whispering. He can''t hear what it is. The corner of his mouth is covered with blood, and she can''t see clearly through the prison door.


    Bai Liang opens the cell door, goes in, kicks Hua Xing and scolds: "Hua Xing, elder martial sister Su, you''re here."


    The emptiness in her eyes suddenly disappeared. When Hua Xing heard that Su Shijie seemed to be in spirits all of a sudden, she struggled hard and made the chain clatter, resounding in the dark dungeon like a ghost crying.


    His eyes were fixed on Su LAN, as if he had a lot to say, but he never uttered a word.


    Bai Liang took Su Lan''s hand and gently stroked it. He looked at Hua Xing as a winner and said, "Hua Xing, you secretly love elder martial sister Su and conspire with Gao Shou to kill elder martial brother Qingsong. Elder martial sister Su has already known about this. She has come to see you!"


    Hua Xing struggled with the chain, his eyes glared at him, holding Su Lan''s hand, gnashing his teeth.


    Su Lan was close to him. It was clear that Hua Xing''s tongue had been cut off. No wonder he didn''t speak!


    Hua Xing was not as good as dead. She couldn''t bear to continue to look at Bai Liang and said, "let''s go!"


    "Isn''t elder martial brother Bai Qingliang surprised to kill him


    Su LAN shook his head and said, "he looks worse than death. I don''t have the heart to deal with him any more. Let''s go!"


    Then she wants to pull out her hand to leave the cell, but how can Bai Liang let her go? He pulls her into his arms and hugs her tightly. His hands stretch into the neckline and despise her in front of Hua Xing.


    How can su LAN do this in front of Huaxing? But sister Su said, "why does she want to be attached to our relationship? Why don''t we just have a good time here and let him have a look at his body before he dies, which he would like to see in his dreams, so as to satisfy his wishes before he dies! "


    With that, he tore off Su Lan''s robe and threw it aside. Su LAN didn''t expect that he would be so abnormal and struggle hard. But she was Bai Liang''s opponent. Soon she was forced to lie on the ground. Bai Liang jumped on her. Su LAN struggled with tears, but gradually became weak. Finally, Bai Liang succeeded.


    Hua Xing squeaks and whines. The chains are clattering. She looks at her beloved goddess with anger, and she is so defiled by Bai Liang.


    Bailiang this time is over soon. Sulan sits down on the ground and cries. She has never been so sad. She thought Bailiang was really treating himself, but he did something worse than animals.At this time, a guard came to report that Qiu Wuxiu, the leader of Qiushan hall, had come to see him. Bai Liang scolded him. It was not a good time. Then he said to Su LAN, "you wait here. We''ll see Gao Shou later. My Lord is going to see an important guest now!"


    With that, he also ignores Su LAN and leaves in a hurry. Qiu Wuxiu doesn''t dare offend him. People can let his rights disappear at any time.


    Su LAN cried for a long time. Hua Xing yelled for a long time. Gradually, she stopped crying and felt that this was her life. She got up and put on her torn robe. Although it was broken, she could barely cover herself.


    She looks at Huaxing in disgust. It''s this bastard who has made such a change in her life. If he doesn''t kill Qingsong and doesn''t want to harm the patriarch, he won''t be coerced by Bai Liang and eventually become his plaything


    Suddenly she frowned. At this time, Hua Xing was winking at her, aiming at his own finger.


    Sulan looked at his finger and saw that he was pointing to the north wall of the cell, where there was a stone with a big gap.


    "Don''t try to trick me!" Su LAN drinks angrily and scatters the rare resentment from Bai Liang on Hua Xing.


    Hua Xing squeakes and still points to where he doesn''t put it. Su LAN feels strange. Anyway, he''s tied up now and can''t do anything. Why don''t you go and see what''s there?


    She went to the north wall, Hua Xing nodded straight, her eyes showed joy, she was more and more confused, went to the crack, stretched out a finger, actually pulled out a finger thick bamboo tube.


    There is a piece of paper in the bamboo tube, which is full of words, and the signature is Huaxing.


    Su LAN frowned and looked at the content. The more she looked at it, the more shocked she was. Then there was a strong hatred. All kinds of emotions intertwined, and she seemed to see the content that shocked her.


    She soon finished reading the contents of the paper, looked back at Huaxing, and said, "what you said is true?"


    Hua Xingmeng nodded, tears in his eyes, a look of regret at the beginning.


    Su Lan''s heart is too shocked. If what Hua Xing said is true, then all this is a conspiracy, and he is fooled by Bai Liang.


    Ah


    At this time, Hua Xing suddenly let out a stuffy cry, a mass of extinction breath in his body, followed by a burst of blood fog, he actually relied on the residual strength to choose his own!


    Su LAN even more believe that the content is true, Huaxing to death Mingzhi.


    But she was very clear, if you want to identify whether this content is true, you have to ask a person, a person Huaxing mentioned on the paper!


    She wrapped up her robe tightly and walked out of the dungeon. Now Bai Liang went to see Qiu Wuxiu. This matter must be clarified as soon as possible!


    After she got out of the dungeon, she went straight to the door of the residence and came to a forest. There was a grave slope in the forest. She looked sad and indignant, and her steps became slow. Her face was full of tears. She fell to the ground, then got up and fell again. It took nearly a quarter of an hour to come to the grave. Looking at the grass sprouts growing on the head of the grave, she burst into tears.


    This is Qingsong''s tomb. This is the place where Bai Liang killed Qingsong. Bai Liang simply dug a pit and buried Qingsong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Bai Liang was not so crazy at that time as he is now. He thought that Qingsong had a fight with his martial brother, and he set up a grave for him.


    Now Sulan came here, looking at her lover''s grave, devastated.


    Shasha


    With the sound of footwork, a young man in a long robe came out from the woods behind the grave. He was carrying a burden and seemed to be preparing for a long journey.


    "Elder martial sister Su, it seems that you have already met elder martial brother Hua!" In a low voice, the young man glanced around warily.


    Su LAN stopped crying, looked at him sadly and said, "are you brother Niu Wu who helped Huaxing release the letter in the dungeon?"


    Niu Wu nodded and said, "it''s me, elder martial brother Hua. I believe you already know it in the letter. He has made two preparations. Now please leave Yanshan Jianzong with me. Let''s go to Li Tianzong and tell master LV about their plot."


    Su LAN nodded and said, "OK, go to Li Tianzong!"


    Huaxing''s letter has explained everything. Bai Liang betrays the patriarch, coerces him to master the whereabouts of the patriarch, and the plot of Qiushan temple. Huaxing confesses his deeds in the letter, but he is not stupid. He has made two preparations and recorded the conversation with Bai Liang with a mirror stone.


    Niu Wu shows Su LAN the image stone on the road. She understands everything and forgives Hua Xing from the bottom of her heart. Everyone can make mistakes. It''s not bad if she repents.


    In the image stone, all the pictures of Bai Liang and Hua Xing meeting are recorded. This is the iron evidence. As long as you give it to Li Tianzong, Bai Liang''s death will come!


    Su LAN put the image stone away. Suddenly, her face changed and she lost her voice and said, "Oh, my earrings fell there!"


    The earring is the one Bai Liang gave her. It''s the token Qing song gave her at that time. She must take it back.


    Niu Wu stopped her and said, "elder martial sister Su, we have already left more than ten miles now. If we go back, what should we do if Bai Liang comes after us?"


    Su Lan thought about it and didn''t insist on it. Although the earrings are important, if Bai Liang finds out that he is missing, when he finds out where he is, he won''t fall into the trap. If he can''t leave at that time, how can he avenge Qingsong?


    She knew who was heavy and who was light. He and Niu Wu continued on their way, but they could not fly. In order not to be found by Bai Liang''s God experts, they chose the most hidden route, so that they could reach Li Tianzong safely.


    On Jianfeng, in the hall of the Lord, Bai Liang meets Qiu Wuxiu. Qiu Wuxiu gives him a deadline. Hanpo sect plans to ask Yanshan sword sect to launch a rebellion one year later. Bai Liang naturally agrees. Qiu Wuxiu also proposes one thing. From now on, hanpo sect will arrange some experts to enter Yanshan sword sect to train Yanshan sword sect I''m not the only one.


    After seeing off Qiu Wuxiu, Bai Liang looks excited. He will attack Li Tianzong in another year. At that time, he will have more power. He can hold more people''s life and death in his hand. I''m excited when I think about it.


    However, no matter how excited he was, he was not excited about what he was going to do next. He played Sulan in front of Huaxing before, and then he had to play again in front of Gaoshou to see how Gao Shouhui, the first day of Yanshan sword sect in the past, had been fighting for the limelight.


    Now his psychology is becoming more and more abnormal. He is not Bai Liang at the beginning. He just wants to play with Su LAN in front of Hua Xing and Gao Shou, let them die, and let Su LAN become his son!


    When he came to the dungeon, he was stunned when he saw Huaxing''s cold body, and Sulan disappeared. What happened after he left? He called the guard in a hurry and asked where Sulan was. The guard said he saw Sulan leave an hour ago.


    Bai Liang looks at Hua Xing''s corpse and says that it''s not good. Hua Xing must have used some means to let Su LAN know. Otherwise, how could he commit suicide here? How could su LAN disappear?


    His excited heart sank to the bottom of the valley, rushed out of the dungeon and asked the whole clan to search for Sulan. An hour later, all the people who went to search reported that they didn''t see Sulan. One of them said that a guard saw her go down the mountain!


    With a flash of cold light in Bai Liang''s eyes, he took hundreds of people and rushed down the mountain. He told them to search along the way and never let go of any inch of land.


    He himself came to Qingsong''s grave, looking at the messy footprints in front of the grave, his face was blue. When he found that there was more than one footprints, he burst into a rage, and slashed to the grave. As soon as he reached out, he stopped immediately, bent down and picked up an earring, which was the one that Su LAN had dropped.


    This earring was given to Su LAN by Bai Liang himself. Now he is sure that Su LAN must know everything, otherwise he won''t leave, let alone come here.


    Huaxing!


    The elders must go back to the hall immediately, or they will have a meeting with the leader in person.


    "How do you do things? Let her know the secret. What are you doing? " When the elders heard him explain the situation, they were very angry. One of them drank and scolded Bai Liang with a look of itching teeth.


    Another elder Leng snorted: "you''ve been living in the main hall with Su LAN all day. You''ve been fascinated by her for a long time. You''ve said that you''re greedy and lustful!"Bai Liang said bitterly: "elder, I know I''m wrong, but now is not the time to investigate. The most urgent thing is how to get her back!"


    "What are you doing with it? If you find it, just kill it! " A supreme elder''s cold voice way, in the eye kills machine to emerge.


    Bai Liang''s heart trembles. He really wants to kill Su LAN. He can''t bear it. Su LAN has made him enjoy everything a man should enjoy.


    But then he thought, what is a Sulan? As long as the crisis is relieved, there are more beautiful women in the clan than Sulan. Why not enjoy them?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "the elder is right. As long as you see her, you can kill her directly!"


    "Well, I know you can''t bear it, but in this case, you have to kill her! In case she talks nonsense everywhere and causes chaos in the clan, go to a meeting with other people first, and we''ll go to find Su LAN. Now that she knows the secret, her only choice is to go to Li Tianzong to tell the truth. We''ll go to Li Tianzong and intercept her along the way, so she won''t appear in Li Tianzong! As for you, just ask the people in the clan to search in other directions. It''s hard to guarantee that this woman won''t change her way to leave Tianzong! In addition, send a person to report to Qiu Wuxiu and tell him that this kind of thing can''t be concealed. If hanpo Zong is willing to go after su LAN, he will be more sure about it! " The eldest of the supreme Presbyterian group, the master of Yan Beixing, made a decision.


    Each set out, Bai Liang returned to the main hall, and all the important figures of each hall arrived. He naturally said different things to everyone. He only said that Su LAN didn''t know why he left the sect, and asked everyone to send his disciples to trace her. If he found her, he would kill her. He didn''t have to talk to her. He solved her immediately!


    Bai Liang sits on the throne. He feels upset and angry. Su Lan''s defection makes him feel a strong crisis. If this operation fails, his death is a small matter and he has to be disgraced. Now he can understand that heroes are not so good. Sometimes people don''t understand!


    At this time, he still felt that everything he did was for the peace of the friars, and he was everyone''s hero.


    When he was upset, he felt that he should find something to do. He called Xiaosi and ordered people to call the several gorgeous female disciples he had always wanted to possess to the hall of the patriarch, and used their bodies to vent their dissatisfaction with Sulan and their deep fear.


    He is the patriarch now. Naturally, those female disciples dare not resist. They come here obediently and take the initiative to wait on him. They let him put aside the trouble temporarily in the happy life. Looking at the charming bodies of several women, he thinks that Sulan is not so charming. He knew that he should find these women first and kill Sulan as soon as possible, but it''s too late to regret Sulan already knew everything, and now he had to leave it to fate.


    The more so, the more he feels that he can''t waste his time in vain. If one day he will die, why don''t he enjoy it as soon as possible?


    So after he got the girls, he began to aim at other goals in his heart. He wanted to play all the beautiful young women in the clan in the shortest time, even if they died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    In Qiushan hall, qiuwuxiu angrily scolds the messenger who comes to report to Yanshan Jianzong: "you are all pigs!"


    His fat body burst out the power of extinction, and the breath spread away. Shengsheng bounced the messenger out, hit the wall hard, and vomited blood.


    His heart is now extremely angry, everything is in accordance with the plan, the next is to wait for the opportunity to start the cleansing of Li Tianzong, Li Tianzong is destroyed, his task is completed, made great achievements, Hanpu Zong will allow him to return to the clan, and his family reunion, he is full of expectations in this period of time, to be able to reunite with his wife and children, when the time comes How happy the scene is.


    But Bai Liang, the bastard, let a woman know the secret and let her escape. If the plan is revealed, Li Tianzong will fight back. When Li Tianzong leads, I don''t know how many sects will unite against Han Baozong. Not only can he not go home to get together, but also he will be severely punished by the clan.


    The emissary was shocked to death by his breath. He looked at it disgustedly and waved to throw it into the black pool behind Qiushan.


    Things have come to this step, should not have happened has also happened, he forced his anger down, began to calm down, how to do, to be able to Sulan that cheap, people from heaven before they know to catch or kill!


    He called people and ordered Qiushan temple to send thousands of elites to look for a woman named Su LAN along all directions. He also remembered the portrait of Su LAN brought by the dead sword sect messenger.


    It''s not safe. He left the Qiushan temple and went to the burning palace


    Su LAN and Niu Wu have been away from Jianzong of Yanshan for three days. They are hundreds of miles away from Jianzong. They choose to walk in the daytime and at night. They find hidden caves to rest in the daytime, and they choose the most dangerous place to go after night. Although the speed is reduced, the safety is greatly improved.


    She thought a lot along the way. The pursuit of Yanshan sword sect must have started. Qiushan hall and hanpo sect, as the behind the scenes leaders, must have participated in it. It''s very troublesome to escape the pursuit of so many people. However, in order to expose the plot of Bai Liang and others, and to avenge her lover, she did not flinch at all. She firmly believes that justice will defeat evil, This is the eternal truth. In the long history, the conspirators will eventually be exposed to the sun, and the villains will be finally punished!


    Evil is more than right!


    She is about to become a pioneer in exposing the evildoers, showing the dark and cruel side of these people for the monks in the world, and seeing the hateful faces of these animals.


    Near dawn, she and Niu Wuxun stopped to have a rest in a dark underground hole.


    These days, she didn''t care to have a detailed talk with Niu Wu. He was taking care of himself. She also understood Niu Wu''s character. She was not good at words and was diligent and capable. When she asked him what was the matter, he always gave a simple and straightforward answer. From time to time, he would smile shyly and expose the matter.


    After eating something, Niu Wu got up and went straight to the entrance of the cave. He was in charge of guarding these days. He took a rest from Sulan. When it was almost dark, he would rest for more than half an hour, and then continued on his way.


    Su LAN stopped him: "brother Niu, let me stand guard today! You need more rest. "


    Niu Wu looked back with a shy smile and shook his head. His eyes were firm and he said, "no! You have a rest


    Su Lan said: "then tell me, why do you want to help me? If you don''t care, you are still in Jianzong. "


    Niu Wu continued to walk towards the entrance of the cave and said, "because I owe elder martial brother Qingsong a life."


    Su LAN a Leng, he owes green pine a life?


    Niu Wu stood at the entrance of the cave and looked up at the branches stretching out from above. His eyes were filled with the color of memory, which rarely opened the conversation.


    He said: "I just entered Yanshan Jianzong. I was bullied and almost died. Elder martial brother Qingsong stopped me and saved my life. If he didn''t do it at that time, I would die! After that, elder martial brother Qingsong may have forgotten it. After all, I''m just a little boy, and he''s a gifted disciple. But I always remember that I have been looking for a chance to repay my kindness. Unfortunately, I never had a chance until elder martial brother Huaxing found me and entrusted me with this matter. I am very sad about elder martial brother Qing''s death. Now I have to use all I have to defeat Bai Liang and other people and expose their conspiracy. I can be regarded as repaying him for saving his life! Elder martial sister Su, you are elder martial brother Qing''s woman and my benefactor. In this life, I will guard you until death! "


    Sulan quietly, sad cry up, mention Qingsong, she is a burst of heartache.


    Niu Wu looked at her silently, with a firm color in his eyes.


    The day passed quickly. At night, they went out of the cave and went on in the mountains.


    Some things always happen suddenly.


    As soon as they got to the foot of a mountain, they suddenly heard the sound of swift and violent footsteps around them. A group of figures appeared around them, surrounded by no less than 50 people.


    "Ha ha, Sulan, I finally found you! If the patriarch has an order, there will be no amnesty for killing! " A little man laughed wildly.


    Su LAN knows this man. He is the leader of Neimen Fu hall!


    The other side swarmed up and didn''t talk much nonsense at all.Niu Wu drank: "sister Su, go away!"


    He rushes to the enemy fiercely. Su LAN can''t let him risk by himself. Facing the siege of so many people, it''s hard for him to escape. In fact, she had guessed that one day, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The battle started as soon as it touched, and Niu Wu was the first to bear the brunt. In the blink of an eye, he was attacked by terror. His whole body was dripping with blood, and he was in a mess when he fought back.


    Su Lan was surrounded by the short man at this time. The short man said with a smile: "Su LAN, it''s a pity to kill you. If the patriarch doesn''t give the order to kill you, I really want to save your life and enjoy your charming body."


    Sulan glared at him and didn''t answer. He was full of aura and tried his best to fight back.


    However, her strength is only seven times of changing her life, which is the opponent of so many people. She was defeated after three or five times, and was slapped on the chest by the short man. The short man''s heart swings. It''s a pity that she was killed!


    He has evil thoughts in his heart. Anyway, it''s all his own people here. Playing Su LAN once and sending her to die will not be known.


    Think of here, he told his men to stop, Su LAN and Niu Wu get together, Niu Wu stare big eyes, has no strength to fight back, Su LAN is also weak.


    "Sulan, it''s a pity that you don''t play with your body! Today, I want you to die again. You should really thank me


    Then he told his men to look around, step by step to Sulan, greedy eyes in her full, full chest scan, and then down to her legs, looking forward to what kind of beautiful scenery inside.


    Niu Wu wants to struggle to protect Su LAN, but he can''t get up after several struggles. Su LAN glares at each other and feels sad. Does he have to be insulted by a man when he is dying?


    But she couldn''t resist. Nothing could stop her.


    The closer the short man came, the more excited he was. It seemed that he had seen her naked body through Su Lan''s robe. The short body trembled because he was about to get a beautiful body.


    He reaches for Su Lan''s chest and wants to tear it away. Suddenly there is a scream behind him. He suddenly looks back and sees a dozen young men and women who don''t know where they come from and kill his men. They are wearing snow-white robes and have crescent moon on their chest.


    It''s Yueyin Valley!


    The little men''s men were not their opponents at all, and they were all killed in an instant.


    The short man was stunned. The other side was too strong. He didn''t want to touch Su LAN again. When he saw that the other side was surrounded by murderous people, his legs softened. He knelt on the ground with a plop and asked for mercy: "please don''t kill me. I''m the leader of Fu Hall of Yanshan sword sect!"


    The people in Yueyin valley are obviously stunned. When they pass by, they hear the fighting and come to check. They see that so many people are bullying a man and a woman, and they want to insult a woman. They just do it, but they don''t expect that they are from Yanshan sword sect.


    "How about one of the disciples of Yanshan? Can you bully people? "


    "They are the traitors of our clan. I am ordered to catch them!" the short man said in a hurry


    Traitor!


    People in Yueyin Valley can''t help but look at Su LAN and Niu Wu together and secretly ask if they are meddling in their own affairs. It seems that it''s not up to outsiders to take care of the contradictions inside the clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    "Since it''s your family''s business, we are reckless. Let''s go!" The female disciple of the leader bows her hand to the little man and wants to leave with others.


    "Don''t go, everyone!" Sulan cried


    The crowd stopped and looked at her.


    She quickly took out the image stone and said, "I''m a traitor of zongmen, but there''s a reason. You can see it after you''ve seen it!"


    The first female disciple of Yueyin Valley takes over the image stone and inputs her aura. After seeing it, her face changes dramatically.


    The little man didn''t know what was in the image stone. Seeing that the man in the moon chanting Valley didn''t leave, he said anxiously, "everyone, we are dealing with the traitors inside the clan. Please give us face and don''t meddle in our business!"


    "Well! This is no longer a matter of your clan, but a major event of the friars! Get him The first female disciple Leng Sheng Dao, the short man was caught, Su LAN and Niu Wu were fed pills, soon recovered.


    "What''s going on?" The little man has been encircled. Just now the disciples of Yueyin valley have indicated that they will not interfere. How can they change their mind all of a sudden? What''s in Sulan''s reflection stone?


    He was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Su LAN walks towards him at this time, but Niu Wu stops her and shakes her head: "this kind of person is only for me to kill, you can''t touch his blood!"


    After that, he kicked the short man to death. Originally, he couldn''t beat the short man with his strength, but the other side was scared out of his wits and didn''t have any defense, so he killed him.


    "Hello, I''m Yueyin Gu Chunlan, the leader of LAN hall! These are all my people The female disciple headed by Yueyin Valley said.


    Su LAN looked at each other and sighed in her heart. No wonder countless people want to marry the women of Yueyin valley. They are all very beautiful and sexy. There are eight women here, each of them is beautiful. Even as a woman, she is very surprised.


    She said with a smile, "I''m Sulan, he''s Niu Wu!"


    Chunlan looks at Niuwu and sees him standing there with a smile. She nods her head. She has a good impression of Niuwu and has the courage to take responsibility.


    After introducing each other, Chunlan said solemnly, "come back to Yueyin valley with us, and leave this matter to our Lord!"


    Su LAN nods. Since she has been found today, it means that there will be more pursuers in the future. It''s best to go to Yueyin valley. The relationship between suzong master and Li Tianzong is extraordinary. She will deal with it!


    Chunlan asked her and Niu Wu to dress up and pretend to be disciples of Yueyin valley. In this way, I believe no one dares to stop her.


    Half a day later, as expected, he met the man who was pursued by Yanshan Jianzong again. When he saw that he was a disciple of Yueyin Valley, he did not dare to disrespect him. He had to ask from a distance and left directly.


    Su Lan''s heart is determined. Yueyin Valley''s prestige is far above all sects. No one dares to offend easily. This is the best chance.


    Ten days later, when he arrived at Yueyin Valley, he handed the image stone to Su Qingying.


    After seeing this, Su Qingying gets angry and pats the table. She immediately takes Su LAN and Niu Wu to leave Tianzong.


    In the Yanshan sword sect, people who hunt for Su LAN come back with news that they have not found Su LAN at all. This makes Bai Liang feel more and more pressure. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for him.


    He has no way at all, except to let people continue to expand the scope of the pursuit of Su LAN, don''t go to other methods, he now only constantly and the women in the family happy, can temporarily put the worry out of his mind.


    At night, he found another twelve women with good looks and sexy figure. As soon as he took off his clothes, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming from outside.


    Bang!


    The door of the hall was pushed open. Qiu Wuxiu came in with more than a dozen masked people. The naked woman was shocked and hurriedly protected the shy place. Bai Liang was surprised and hurriedly put up his trousers.


    Qiu Wuxiu slaps him in the face of everyone and scolds him angrily: "you bastard, you know how to play with women all day. Is the lesson of Sulan not enough? It''s rubbish


    Bai Liang had no temper and said bitterly: "brother Qiu, I''ve tried my best, but I haven''t heard from her all the time, and I can''t help it!"


    Hum: "there''s no way for Qiu Wuxiu? Can''t you just play with women? Kill them all


    His last sentence was to the masked people. One of them flashed out like a ghost and passed among the women. The women covered their necks one after another, making the shame completely present in front of these people. But they could not take care of it. The blood oozed from their fingers and soon fell to the ground. One after another, their beautiful and charming pupils had been lost I have a look.


    Bai Liang looks at these sexy and charming women who died a moment ago, shivering, but he doesn''t dare to breathe too much.


    "Bai Liang, I tell you, if you only want to play on women''s belly, they are your role models!" Qiu Wuxiu''s face is gloomy. At this time, he is still smiling, kind and amiable. He is ferocious and scared so that Bai Liang''s heart trembles.


    He quickly shivered and said, "brother Qiu let go Don''t worry, I won''t touch women any more... ""Well, I hope you remember what you said today! If Sulan doesn''t die in a day, you have to keep this promise. Time is limited. You can do it yourself! " Qiu Wuxiu dropped this sentence and left with masked people.


    Plop


    Bai Liang is paralyzed on the ground, looking at the corpses on the ground, his eyes are flustered. It''s not a pity that these women are dead. What he fears most is Qiu Wuxiu''s last words. Time is limited. It seems that this matter has already made hanpuzong very dissatisfied!


    He slapped himself hard, and his face became swollen. He had to blame himself for this. If he hadn''t coveted Su Lan''s beauty, if he hadn''t pretended to humiliate Hua Xing, the following would not have happened.


    Women!


    Really should be that sentence, hero sad beauty pass!


    He picked himself up again. Women dare not think about it now. He quietly disposed of these women''s bodies and began to do business.


    In Jiuming prison.


    Xianglin brings three million demon alliance members to kill him. Qin Fei has got the news that Xianglin has become very smart this time, uniting all the lower demon clans in various places to form a continuous trend. It has become very difficult to attack each other again. He simply can''t go out and play with them when his strength improves.


    this time, he has practiced for a long time Month of time, just ended, Qin flew out of the Xuanling Ding,. With a smile of self-confidence, he has successfully broken through to the sixth level of Tongshen, like a net under the forest. Now he doesn''t have to be afraid. He can easily tear open his mouth and give the other side a fatal blow!


    According to the information provided by Dasheng and Niu Hengkong, Qin Fei chose the weakest place and began to tear up each other''s huge net. Overnight, the demon clan lost thousands of people, which made Qin Fei not only gain thousands of demon pills to enhance his strength, but also harvest nearly 50 different kinds of demon pills, getting closer and closer to the target.


    Before dawn, Xianglin got the news at the headquarters. Human beings appeared again and slaughtered thousands of demons. He didn''t care about the death of these demons. Instead, he was excited. Finally, human beings came out. He was bored to death for a month. He had no goal to worry about!


    He quickly deployed his troops, lured the enemy in depth according to the previous plan, and let the human beings enter the encirclement under his cloth to annihilate at one stroke!


    If his plan is successful, Qin Fei is dead and lifeless in the face of tens of thousands of demons, but unfortunately, Xianglin didn''t expect to be spied by Qin fei''an, and Qin Fei knew all the plans!


    Qin Fei took advantage of the other side''s deliberate flaw to attack. For three days in a row, he tore open the other side''s mouth again and again and slaughtered nearly ten thousand demon families, but he refused to go deep. It seemed that he had already known Xianglin''s plan.


    The plan didn''t work. Xianglin stamped his feet in anger. The captains of the second and fifth teams were already dissatisfied with him. Previously, they had to listen to Xianglin''s command because of xiangchong''s command. Now Xianglin''s command was wrong. Of course, they quit and began to trouble him. They didn''t comply with his orders!


    This makes Xiang Lin even more angry. He thinks that these two guys are just tearing down their own platform. At this time, they don''t cooperate, but they are fighting against each other. Isn''t that intentional?


    No matter how angry he is, he can''t help the two captains. They have already made it clear that they want to take their own people to act alone and don''t want to spend time with him. It''s just a human race. No matter how fierce it is, it''s just killing some low-level demon clans. It''s not easy to catch elite like them?


    They want to follow suit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Xianglin advised them to insist on acting alone. Seeing that they didn''t listen to him and ridiculed him as timid as a mouse, he didn''t insist, just as they wanted.


    So the demon clan dispersed, which gave Qin Fei an opportunity.


    The leader of the second team took his members and thousands of lower demon clans to advance 300 Li and search along the way.


    In the stronghold, the leader of the second team looks contemptuous and taunts his confidants. He says that such behavior is like losing the face of the ten thousand demon League. If this guy didn''t send a woman to play, how could he be the leader of the third team?


    His confidants made a mockery of Lin. with the intention of meeting the captain, he told his men to bring in some good wine and drink with his confidants.


    After drinking all the wine, one by one, they were all drunk.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the tent, smiling at the demons who couldn''t get a clear score. The captain saw that there were more human beings, and suddenly woke up most of them. Isn''t this the human who was searching hard? I sent it to my door.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and asked his confidants to get up and catch Qin Fei, but they were more drunk than him. This wine is his treasure. Usually, if they don''t have such a good chance to drink it, they can''t even lift it up.


    No, he could only catch human beings by himself. Thinking about what a little human being was afraid of, he rushed straight up. As a result, he was kicked to the ground by Qin Fei. He was so scared that he immediately woke up and said, "Damn, I''m going to eat you raw!"


    He doesn''t know the current situation. He is Qin Fei''s defeated general, but he still dares to shout. He is crazy.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk with him. Doesn''t this guy think he''s a drag? Let him have a taste of fear!


    He fixed the demon clan, turned to other demon clans, killed them all in the blink of an eye, and took the demon Dan by the way.


    Looking at the bloody corpse, the team leader shivered with fright. His eyes were full of fear. There was a bad smell in his crotch. He was scared to pee.


    Now he finally understood that what Xianglin had said was true. He knew that he had listened to Xianglin''s words, but now there was no way to retrieve it.


    Qin Fei looked at him jokingly. He peed his pants and frowned. He thought how could this product be so unafraid.


    After getting rid of the leader of the team, he began to break down each one. It took him a day to kill all the thousands of demon clans. He was very tired. He found a place to rest for a night. By the way, he continued to absorb and grow the demon Dan he got!


    This day''s credit is not small, so that different types of demon Dan reached 300.


    The fifth team got the news that the second team had been destroyed at dawn. They were so scared that they quickly withdrew and joined the army with Xianglin. They said that they would listen to his arrangement. They would never do it again. They blamed the dead leader of the second team for Lin''s disrespectful remarks and said that they were hoodwinked!


    When Lin saw that he was so sincere, he didn''t care. His relationship with him quickly recovered and he soon became a brother. The captain of the fifth team was moved to make a bow to him and said that he would listen to him no matter what happened in the future!


    Next, Qin Fei continued to carry out the sneak attack. Xiang Lin knew that the net he had laid was useless, so it was not cheap for Qin Fei. He called all the demons together and united closely. He always took precautions and never gave Qin Fei another chance to sneak attack.


    Qin Fei thought to himself after he knew that Lin was too cautious. Was he forced too hard before?


    Now they are all together, they think that Qin Fei really has no way to take them, but they don''t know what Qin Fei is doing, but he is very serious. He won''t show up without full assurance!


    Can''t continue to attack, then come to a hard fight!


    On the second day when Xianglin gathered all the demons together, it was just dawn. Xianglin was in the tent and was ready to give another good cheer to the four sexy cat demons who had just woken up in bed. As soon as he pressed one cat demon under his body, he heard a thunder like loud noise coming from outside, and then the tent shook with the earth. He was so scared that he was in no mood. He quickly picked up his pants and rushed out In the east of the tent, at the edge of the camp, a sword light crossed the sky. The earth was shaking and the sky was crying.


    His eyes widened in horror, and he saw a human leaping up high, holding a colorful sword in his hand, waving it constantly. With each sword cut, hundreds of demon families were killed, and a bloody bead kept flying. The demon families could not be stopped, and they were sucked into mummies.


    The captain of the fifth team came to him with his pants in his hand and said, "brother elephant, what should we do now? That man is too fierce! "


    Xiang Lin took a deep breath and said, "let''s flash. This guy is not human. We are not his opponents. Before he notices us, let''s go back to Wanyao League!"


    The other side says urgently: "go back to can be punished by hall Lord!"


    Xiang Lin stares at him and scolds him secretly. Is he stupid? There''s only one way to stay here. If you go back, you can''t lose your life even if you are punished. Besides, this human is so powerful that I''m afraid even the leader of the hall can be killed. Can you blame yourself for running for your life?After listening to his analysis, the other party felt that it was reasonable and secretly pleased that he and Xianglin had made a bow. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    The two beauties in their tents fled quickly, and some other demon clans were defeated one after another when they saw that the captain had fled.


    Qin Fei is holding the sword of heaven and earth. In the demon group, he is like entering the realm of no demon. He chases the fleeing demon family to kill them. In less than an hour, the scene is quiet. Only the demon corpses are lying all over the mountains, and the smell of blood is soaring into the sky.


    Qin Fei contentedly put away the sword of heaven and earth and began to collect the spoils. It took him a whole day. It was only when it was completely dark that it was over.


    He can''t help but count five hundred kinds of demons. Now he has a big difference in his goal!


    As for the other demon Dan is not to count, roughly estimated no less than 30000, the Xuanling Ding occupied a lot of space.


    Some of these demon pills were given to everyone for cultivation. He left some for himself and went to Xuanling Ding to continue to cultivate and improve.


    Next, he will surely face the real strong man from the ten thousand demon League. At that time, the eight or even nine strong man will appear. He must be promoted to seven strong man as soon as possible to have the ability to protect himself.


    In the ten thousand demon League, in the main hall of the eleven halls, although it was late at night, xiangchong had no rest. She sat on the wide chair, and the fox girl sat on his waist with a drunken face, rising and falling rapidly. Finally, she gave a loud cry, panting and paralyzing.


    Xiangchong''s hands gently stroked her smooth skin, with a sense of satisfaction and conquest on her face.


    "Hall leader, it''s not good. They''re back like the captain." A demon race in a hurry to report, in the low body, eyes quickly in fox sister that charming legs swept, secretly swallow saliva.


    The elephant said angrily, "what are you panicking about? Come back and come back, have humans caught it? "


    That demon clan way: "they are to escape to come back, very embarrassed, hear is to be chased by mankind to kill!"


    The elephant rushed to a Leng, then furious: "a group of rubbish! I sent so many people to him, but I failed again! Call them in


    The demon clan left quickly. Before leaving, her eyes swept quickly from Fox sister''s chest. Fox sister looked at his crotch with a smile in her eyes.


    Xiang Chong told her to put on her clothes at once and then retreat first.


    Soon, like Lin and other demons came in, a face of embarrassment, like Chong gnashing his teeth: "say, how many people are lost this time?"


    Xiang Lin Ku said: "twenty eight of the three hundred men have come back, the others have died, and tens of thousands of the lower demons have died! Hall leader, it''s not that we are afraid of death, but that human progress is too fast, and now it''s the sixth power of God. He has two powerful magic weapons. It doesn''t matter if we die, but he wants to tell you about it, so he escaped back! "


    The elephant raised his brow: "did you find a good reason to run away? Is that human as strong as you say? "


    Elephant forest urgent way: "absolutely true!"


    Xiang Chong looked at the defeated soldiers. He was shocked and thought of other things. He waved and said, "just go down. Don''t look for human beings for the time being!"


    Waiting for the demons to withdraw from the hall, he suddenly stood up and walked around the hall anxiously, looking anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Fox sister came out, looking at him with concern, and asked, "my Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    The elephant sighed and said, "beauty, I''m afraid I can''t avenge you for this revenge. The loss is too great, and the human being is too cunning. If I continue to lose like this, my position will be lost!"


    He really hurt to lose so many people.


    Fox sister puzzled, said: "how can you not protect your status?"


    Xiang Chong said: "you don''t know. Now I have nearly one third fewer people available. My overall strength is not as good as that of other Tangkou. In the future, there will be major events in the ten thousand demon League, and I can''t interrupt. Moreover, the black ape king has made a rule that if the Tangkou is reduced by 30%, it can change the status quo if the Tangkou is incompetent!"


    Fox younger sister understood, way: "you mean, other people can take advantage of this opportunity to replace your position according to the rules?"


    Xiang Chong nodded and said, "yes, if someone takes away the position of hall leader, I''m afraid I can''t keep you in the future. I''ll be forced to go by the new hall leader. I don''t have any way to do that."


    Fox younger sister charming way: "adult, you are so good to me, I am not willing to leave you."


    The elephant hugs her fiercely. If such a beauty is lost, how can he live in the future.


    A hug fox sister soft body, he was a burst of impulse, but he now forced down, the mood is not good, or do not play.


    This night, he rarely did not want fox sister to accompany him for the night, said to stay alone.


    Fox sister does not pester him, after leaving, taking advantage of the night, secretly came to Xianglin''s residence.


    Xiang Lin''s identity as captain allows him to live alone in a yard. He seems to have thought about the arrival of fox sister. As soon as he closes the door, he can''t wait to put his arms around fox sister and take off her clothes.


    Fox sister did not resist, but very enjoy, two demons quickly integrated, intense lingering for more than an hour just give up.


    Lying on the bed, Xianglin held her charming body and said, "how about it? I don''t think I have? "


    Fox younger sister charming smile way: "certainly miss you! It''s all your fault. You insist on giving them to xiangchong. Now that you have achieved your goal, should you be happy? How can I thank you? "


    Xiang Lin laughs and then goes to her belly again. She laughs and says: "thank you so much..."


    Fox younger sister pushes away him, way: "first rest meeting, the other people are made by you have no strength, first talk with the other people, next how can you do?"


    Xianglin did not reluctantly lie to one side, but her hand groped between her legs and said in a low voice, "I have already arranged everything. In fact, I have reached the eight levels of communication in the tower! It''s time for me to be as proud as Lin! Tomorrow I''ll challenge him and defeat him. These eleven halls are ours! "


    Fox sister eyes bright, said with a smile: "I know that people do not believe you wrong, but people have been playing for so long, you will not dislike ah?"


    Xianglin hugged her and said, "how can I dislike you? Thanks to you, I can have today''s achievements, I thank you too late! You see, do I seem to dislike you like this? "


    He pointed to the waist, fox sister charming smile, said: "people know you''re the best! I won''t go back tonight. I won''t go back in the future! "


    Xianglin laughs and turns over to get on the ground again. Instead of pushing him away, she opens her legs to meet him.


    At dawn, Xiang Chongchang breathed a sigh. He thought about it for a whole night. In the ten thousand demon League, there seems to be no demon clan who can communicate with the gods except the leader of each hall. Even if it is in line with the rules now, someone has to dare to challenge him.


    He felt that no one would dare to challenge himself. He could rest assured that his position was as stable as a rock!


    When the worry was solved, he thought of fox sister again. He didn''t play with Fox sister all night. He felt uncomfortable all over, and his blood poured into a place, eager to vent.


    He looked around, and then remembered that Fox sister was called away by him.


    He just went to find fox younger sister, but saw fox younger sister came in, charming looking at himself, that angry body straight make his eyes red, in a hurry to meet fox younger sister, anxious to tear her clothes.


    Fox sister is a light turn around, avoid to open, chest of white rabbit hard jump a few times, hook like blunt eyes are straight.


    "Beauty, I miss you so much, give it to me quickly!" He stretched out his hands toward the fox sister and wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Fox younger sister is to smile to shake head, say: "adult, I''m afraid not today, elephant Lin and the person of other detachment all came, the other people can''t delay your business!"


    Like Chong a Leng, I didn''t ask them to come, what do you do here at this time? Rely on, influence oneself to enjoy, have to punish them!


    However, even if he was angry again, he knew that he could not delay at this time. What if Xianglin had something important to do with them?


    He asked Xianglin and other demons to come in. A total of eight team leaders arrived. He stood in the front like a leader of Lin. the object said, "master, today I''m here to challenge you. They are here to witness the moment of history!"Xiang Chong didn''t respond for a moment, NIMA challenged? What''s the challenge? Is this Xiang Lin stupid after sleeping all night? It''s not that there is no woman at night, let him be confused by his own desire and fire?


    But he didn''t know that Fox sister had been crazy with Xianglin all night last night, and now her whole body is still soft.


    "Xianglin, are you out of your mind? Hurry up, don''t delay me and the beauty Now he just wants to get rid of them and not disturb his enjoyment.


    Xianglin shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to play with her in the future! She''s mine from today on, and it''s time to return to the owner! "


    Xiang Chong was furious: "Xiang Lin, are you looking for death? You don''t want to challenge Laozi beyond your ability, do you? With you? Are you qualified? "


    Xiang Lin said with a simple and honest smile: "are you qualified to compete? Let''s go outside and let everyone witness it with their own eyes!"


    When Xiang Chong saw that he dared to challenge his position, he couldn''t help sneering and overstepping his ability. Well, since this guy wants to die, please help him!


    When you come to the square outside the hall, it is full of demons. You all get the news that Xianglin deliberately spread out, and know what will happen today. Everyone gets up early and is ready to watch the excitement!


    However, most demon clans don''t believe that Xianglin can surpass xiangchong. After all, the realm of both sides is clear. Xianglin is only able to communicate with God seven times. How can it beat xiangchong? Just looking for abuse!


    Under the witness of the demons around, as long as Xianglin defeats xiangchong, he will be nominated as the new hall leader. This is a rule that will not change,.


    Xianglin and xiangchong stand opposite each other. Xiangchong now fully understands that Xianglin really wants to challenge his authority. He is so bold. He cultivated it by himself. Now he is going to turn the world upside down. He doesn''t know how to live or die!


    He said coldly, "Xianglin, you are too arrogant! Are you naive to think that seven can defeat eight? If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I will only break your leg for your beauty''s sake


    Ha ha


    As soon as his words were uttered, the demons in the square burst into unbridled laughter. As we all know, Xianglin gave his own woman to xiangchong for the sake of being superior. This kind of behavior is really worth laughing at for a long time.


    Xianglin frowned. Now what he hated most was this. He was bleeding in his heart when he gave the fox sister to xiangchong. But in order to achieve his goal, he had to do it again, otherwise he would not have the chance to enter the training tower.


    At the beginning, this was the plan he and fox sister laid for revenge. Now the plan is about to be completed. When people mention this kind of thing in public, he is naturally angry.


    Boom!


    He suddenly burst out his real strength. The energy of Tongshen eight Chong was running between heaven and earth, and his evil spirit was soaring to the sky, surpassing ninety-nine percent of the demon clan.


    All the demon clans were stunned. Looking at the breath of eight kinds of gods burst out from him, they all felt incredible!


    Xiangchong is also in a circle. When did Xianglin reach the eight levels of Tongshen? Why don''t you know anything? It''s so deceiving of an old man!


    The demons who are still mocking Xianglin shut up one after another. Looking at the surging evil spirit on him, everyone thinks that they are dreaming. Xianglin is really eight times of God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Xianglin is already a god of eight, surging demons like a flood, emitting dazzling brilliance, like the peerless God of war.


    Many of the demons who thought that he would die began to change their attitude. No matter where he was, the strong were absolutely respected. Even though Xianglin had been ridiculed by them before, now when he saw with his own eyes that his strength was different from that of the past, everyone''s mentality changed greatly. They all felt that he would not necessarily lose this battle.


    He frowned so deeply that he didn''t think that he would hide himself.


    But what about that? He has been practising in the realm of eight fold communication for more than ten years, and this Xiang Lin just broke through a few months ago. His experience and evil spirit are far worse than his old qualification. He will win!


    He moved like a dragon soaring into the sky. His massive body turned into a brown lightning, bringing out a series of illusory and unreal shadows. He lashed at Xianglin fiercely, with dazzling Brown awns flashing around his fists, such as meteors falling to the ground. The fierce sound of breaking the air made the space vibrate. The imitation Buddha threw a huge stone into the calm lake, breaking all the rules!


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, his legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground burst open. His feet sank into the ground, steady as a rock, and he drank like thunder. His arms were raised high, and his evil spirit was like a flood. He poured out from all directions in the West, and turned into steel needles, which bloomed like hedgehogs.


    Puff


    Xiangchong''s figure appeared, staring at Xianglin.


    All around the demon clan have a breath of air conditioning, eyes almost fell out.


    His body was red as a beehive.


    One move! With only one move, Xianglin solved xiangchong!


    Xianglin stepped back two steps, and knelt down in front of him with a splash. His face was indignant, and his eyes were full of anger and reluctance. Now he had lost the strength to fight again, and he was weak. If he could not stop bleeding, his injury would get worse.


    Elephant Lin cold voice way: "elephant Chong, you can admit defeat?"


    Xiang Chong nods helplessly. The rule is like this. If he doesn''t admit defeat, Xiang Lin will attack, and then he will die!


    He knew that he was not like Lin''s opponent, and it didn''t work to keep on.


    The news of Xianglin''s victory will be reported soon, and the position of the 11th hall leader will be filled soon!


    The next day, Xianglin sat on the throne where xiangchong used to sit, high spirited, accepting the respectful eyes of his team leaders.


    He looked at the demons, the feeling of condescending is really good!


    He said to the demons, "now I announce that everyone in the 11th hall will participate in the pursuit of human beings! I''ll explain this to the alliance leader later. I hope he will support me! "


    The demons nodded and left. Xianglin left the 11th hall and went to the palace of the king of black ape.


    When he came to the main hall of the league, he stood outside the hall, waiting for the guard to report. He was a little nervous. This was the first time he saw the king of the black ape. He didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Soon the guard came out and asked him to go in. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look around.


    Standing in the hall, he felt a huge and invincible breath rushing towards him, which made his pores shrink rapidly, as if he was facing the pressure of a mountain.


    Plop!


    He simply knelt down and saluted the king of the black ape on the throne.


    "Get up!" A soft voice sounded, though soft, but full of irresistible majesty.


    Xianglin stands up and hands down.


    "Are you Xianglin, the new leader of the eleventh hall? What can I do for you? " The black ape King sits on the throne and looks at Xianglin faintly. He is an ape demon. Among the demons, his body is very thin. He has no big body, no hill like muscles, and no sharp and domineering eyes. Like an ordinary demon clan, he is the strongest ten thousand demon alliance that dominates the second floor space of Jiuming prison.


    Xianglin said hastily: "if you return to the leader, a few months ago, my subordinates found that human beings did not leave Jiuming prison. They reported to xiangchong, the former leader of the hall, but they failed several times. Now the strength of the 11th hall is not enough to deal with human beings. I''d like to report this to the leader. I hope the leader can make a decision!"


    The king of black ape nodded. He was not surprised when he heard that there was a human staying. Of course, he had already known about it. He didn''t intervene. Many things didn''t need the leader''s personal intervention. The people under his command would go to solve them. Now the 11th hall can''t be settled. He came to him for help, but he was not surprised.


    He said: "human courage to stay in Jiuming prison has broken the original agreement! Let''s do it. We don''t care whether human beings live or die. We already have a branch of the ten hall leader, Jiu Aotian. Let''s work together to solve this problem! "


    Xianglin was overjoyed when he heard that jiuaotian, the leader of the ten halls, had all the demons under his command. They were very helpful in searching for human beings. It seems that the king of black ape has already paid attention to this matter and arranged it!


    The black ape king asked him to go to jiuaotian to discuss the specific countermeasures.


    Xianglin excitedly went to the tenth hall, and jiuaotian warmly welcomed him. Now everyone is the leader of the hall. Xianglin''s move to defeat xiangchong has spread all over the ten thousand demon League. Everyone knows that Xianglin is equal to them!In the main hall of ten halls, Xianglin and jiuao are sitting on the balance. Jiuao has a bird face, a slender figure, and a pair of wings on the back. Beside him stands a fox demon with a hot figure. The curve is exquisite and charming.


    The two sides cut to the point directly. Xianglin explained his intention. Jiuaotian said with a smile: "brother Xiang, I have received the order from the leader of the alliance. The 10th hall will cooperate with your 11th hall! If you have any ideas, just put them forward! "


    All the demons in the ten halls can fly, so it''s much easier. The two sides discussed the most effective plan and prepared to set out the next day to pursue and kill human beings!


    Xianglin left Shitang. Jiuaotian held the fox demon around him in his arms and said to the fox demon with a smile: "now you start to go to Xianglin and make a good relationship with that Fox sister. Xianglin is the partner I want to fight for. You must get it done!"


    Fox demon in his arms charming smile, wriggling thin waist, smile: "adults don''t worry, I fox work when didn''t succeed? Do you really think Xiang Lin will listen to Hu Mei? "


    Jiuaotian laughed and said, "of course! Who do you think can resist your fox women''s sweet words? Don''t I just listen to you for everything, aren''t all the other hall leaders? "


    Fox Mei complacent smile, pointing to his eagle hook mouth way: "you slippery! People give you the body, you still complain! By the way, when do you think we will implement that plan? "


    The vulture Ao Tian thought about it, and said seriously: "don''t worry for the time being! I''m still a little short of time. When I break through, I''ll help you realize the plan right away! "


    Fox charming glanced at him, said with a smile: "what is to help me realize the plan? Isn''t it for you that people have come up with this plan? "


    Jiuaotian laughed: "yes, it''s all for me! You are the only one who knows me


    In the main hall of the 11th hall, Xianglin sat on a chair, holding his fox sister in his arms. In the middle of the hall, xiangchong was standing. Now xiangchong''s injury had stabilized. He stood there, looking at Xianglin holding his fox sister who once belonged to him, he felt heartbroken.


    He felt that Xiang Lin asked himself to come and hugged Hu Mei. He must take the opportunity to humiliate himself.


    But he has no choice but to bear it. Lin''s strength is above him. He has to bear all kinds of humiliation before he has enough strength to defeat the other side.


    Xiang Lin winked at Fox sister at this time, and then let go.


    Fox sister stepped down from the throne and rushed towards the elephant, twisting her waist like a snake.


    Xiang Chong looks at her, uneasy in the heart, this woman, shouldn''t want to revenge herself now?


    If he really wants revenge, he can only bear it now. The situation is not as good as others. He has to suffer everything. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!


    Fox sister came to him and stopped. Her charming eyes floated to him. Then she suddenly nestled in his arms and said, "what''s the matter? Have you forgotten so soon? "


    Beauty in the arms, like Chong is shocked, what does this mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    He was surprised to see Xianglin on the throne. Xianglin nodded with a smile and said, "don''t be surprised. She can still accompany you to do what you want to do in the future. We are still brothers in the future. What do you think?"


    Xiang Chong doesn''t dare to hold Hu Mei. He doesn''t know what plot is in Xiang Lin''s heart. This guy is very cunning. He must have a plan to target himself.


    Seeing that he still refused to hold fox sister, Xianglin came down to him and said to Fox sister, "beauty, he doesn''t believe it. Don''t you behave well?"


    Fox sister eyes flashed a hesitation, and then quickly disappeared, coquettish way: "yes!"


    With that, she untied her clothes and presented her familiar body to him.


    Xianglin said with a smile: "xiangchong, I know you hate me very much. I took your position as the leader of the hall, but I really have no malice. It''s just normal competition. I respect you very much and want to make a friend with you. So in order to express my sincerity, fox sister will be our own. She can accompany you at any time. As long as you are willing to make this friend with me, there will be any trouble in the future We all fight against each other. In fact, it''s the same for everyone to be the leader of this hall. "


    Xiang Chong looks at him inconceivably. He didn''t expect that he would say such words. Is this testing himself?


    No, although I hate him in my heart and want to recapture everything that belongs to me, I''m not his opponent now. I have to endure everything.


    He said hastily: "Lord, my subordinates have absolutely no ambivalence. They never dare to think about this!"


    Xiang Lin knows that he won''t believe his kindness. He smiles and winks at Hu Mei. Hu Mei smiles and squats down in front of Xiang Chong.


    Xiang Chong was startled to see her hand extending towards her crotch. Although he wanted her to do so, he couldn''t do it now. It must be Xiang Lin testing himself!


    When Xianglin saw that he wanted to get away, he said, "xiangchong, don''t move. I''m the leader of the hall. You must obey my orders!"


    Xiang Chong said: "master, this is not good!"


    Xianglin said: "I told you not to move. What are you talking about? If you dare to disobey, I will kill you immediately! "


    In this regard, Xiang Chong did not dare to move. Xiang Lin talked about it. If he evaded, he would die. If he didn''t, he might die. Xiang Lin was really mean. He must have wanted fox sister to seduce him, and then put charges on him to kill him!


    He is in a dilemma now, he doesn''t know how to choose! Simply listen to him, even if he really hurt himself, he can only do so. After all, he is not like Lin''s opponent now.


    Soon he felt a chill between his legs, his trousers were taken off, and fox sister came up. He felt the treatment he had enjoyed before, and sighed in his heart. It''s better to enjoy it before death.


    Like Lin ha ha a smile: "this is right, since we are friends, women should share!"


    He sat back on the throne and looked at xiangchong and Humei with great interest.


    When it''s over, xiangchong doesn''t wait to rush in to capture her guards. Fox sister goes back to Xianglin again. Xianglin points to one side of the chair and says, "xiangchong, sit down! Do you believe in my sincerity now? "


    This is all right. Xiang Chong really began to believe what he said. If Xiang Lin really wanted to hurt him, he would have done it when fox sister was waiting on him!


    And he didn''t do it, which shows that he has other purposes.


    Xianglin said: "xiangchong, although I am the leader of the eleven halls in the future, you can also be the leader! The most important thing is, fox sister, when you want to, just open your mouth. I don''t think it''s as good as this. We''ll be together for one day, and today she''s yours! "


    With that, he pushed the fox sister to xiangchong. The fox sister walked over with a smile and came to xiangchong.


    Xiang Chong looks at Xiang Lin and thinks about it in his heart. He secretly tells him what to do? Do you agree or refuse?


    Now he has roughly guessed the intention of Xianglin. He wants to use his own strength for his use. You should know that all the other Tangkou have only one eight fold communication with God. If you join hands with Xianglin, the strength of the 11th Tangkou is stronger than other Tangkou. For Xianglin, you can gain more power than other Tangkou. Between power and beauty, Xianglin has an obvious choice He is willing to share the fox sister with him.


    After he understood, he didn''t have so many scruples. Since Xiang Lin had such an idea, he didn''t need to worry. If Xiang Lin wanted to get his alliance, it would not be bad for him any more. No matter what he used, it would be good for him, so it was totally acceptable.


    In Wanyao League, there are not a few hall leaders with this idea like Lin. they all think that their own hall mouth has stronger power than other halls. However, since the establishment of Wanyao League, all hall leaders have not changed except him. Besides Xianglin, there are no other demons who have practiced to reach the eight levels of enlightenment. Therefore, all other hall leaders have been unable to achieve this goal.


    Now Xianglin is the first one!


    Xianglin continued: "xiangchong, we all know that at that time, I could kill you completely, but for my purpose, I saved your life. After you survive, soon there will be other church leaders asking for an alliance with you. I know you like fox sister very much. Now I share everything with you, you should not betray me?"Xiang Chong had already held Hu Mei up and down, and said with a smile: "Xiang Lin, don''t worry, Hu Mei is more important than anything else. I won''t betray you!"


    Xianglin laughed: "that''s good! You play, I have something else I won''t disturb you


    With that, he left. Xiangchong looked at the charming fox sister in his arms and sighed in his heart. As long as she was there, there was no problem in forming an alliance with Xianglin!


    He is really in love with Fox sister, in order to have her, even if want to listen to like Lin''s words, he is willing to.


    Five hundred miles away from the ten thousand demons alliance, Qin Fei came out of the Xuanling Ding. The great sage and his disciples soon heard that Lin was so cunning that he didn''t expect. However, this also helped him a lot. Now he is not afraid of the eight powers of communication. After this practice, he is already seven powers of communication. He doesn''t worry about anyone except the king of black ape in the nine powers. Of course, when the number is enough, he is not afraid of the eight powers of communication We still have to leave.


    Ten hall and nine Hall of the demon clan left the ten thousand demon alliance three days later, and began a new round of fierce pursuit of Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to waste time with them. Now as long as he gets the golden rope, he can combine with Xuebao and leave Jiuming prison. He doesn''t really have the heart to stay here for ten years.


    Therefore, he is ready to make a quick decision to kill all the demons who are chasing him, which should be enough for him to obtain a thousand demons. At that time, he will spend some time to cultivate and have confidence in the face of the black ape king. He will get the golden rope early and finish the action here early. Su Qingying is still outside. After all, there is a stronger cold spirit sect above Tianzong, so he has to worry about her safety ¡£


    On this trip, Xiang Lin took fox sister with her. After determining the location, she settled down and waited for news from all sides.


    At night, Xianglin, xiangchong and jiuaotian get together to discuss the next action. Jiuaotian is shocked to see that xiangchong is willing to work for Xianglin. He knows that the inner world of Wanyao League is changing, and Xianglin''s power is far beyond each hall. He is glad to be able to work with Xianglin this time, which is convenient for him to establish a good relationship with Xianglin.


    So he now shows absolute obedience to Lin. he agrees with whatever the other party says, and supports them unconditionally.


    Three demons are discussing, suddenly there is a loud noise outside, Xiang Lin is very sensitive to the situation, because the last time is the same situation, the result is that human beings are killing, scared him and Bing Mo to run away.


    As soon as he got out of the tent, if he saw the sword light, Xianglin didn''t run away this time, but the object Chong and jiuaotian said with a smile: "man is really stupid. He really came to take the initiative to die!"


    The vulture was proud of heaven, and his eyes flashed, and said: "brother Xiang is really good at planning and anticipating! Let him have a taste of us now


    Xianglin nodded. The vulture retreated and disappeared into the night.


    Xianglin object said with a smile: "let''s wait to see a good play! Either human beings are killed by jiutang, or jiutang fails. Anyway, it is of great benefit to our Shitang! "


    Xiang Chong said with admiration: "I really admire you now. If you want to figure out who you are, no one can escape. I was not wronged when I lost!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Xianglin''s calculation is very simple and complex. He takes xiangchong in order to strengthen his own power, change jiuaotian''s mentality, flatter himself, and then use the members of jiutang to deal with Qin Fei. The demons of jiutang are strong enough to fly. If they can''t deal with Qin Fei, their Shitang will retreat quickly.


    If the people of jiutang kill Qin Fei, he will win even more. If jiutang wants to kill Qin Fei, he will lose many members. At that time, jiutang''s strength will drop greatly. He can take advantage of the opportunity to accept jiuaotian, and then kill human beings by the way!


    Xiang Lin has no lack of ambition. At the beginning, he was just the most common member in the ten thousand demon League. He suffered a lot and was looked down upon by many powerful demon families. He has been holding back and pretending to be honest and honest. But deep in his heart, he has set a grand goal for himself.


    Qin Fei''s appearance gives him a chance to rise. He has a detailed plan to strengthen himself with the help of human beings as soon as he mentions it.


    The results show that his plan is very effective. Now he has completed the initial accumulation. If he continues, he believes that his plan will be fully achieved and he will become a stronger being!


    Qin Fei, holding the sword of heaven and earth, slaughtered in the demon group, and there was no demon to stop.


    But then the trouble came. There were lots of demons in the sky. These demons had wings and belonged to the birds. The rules of heaven and earth would not limit their racial talent. Flying was impossible for other people, but it was natural for them!


    These flying demons are extremely difficult to deal with. As soon as the sword of heaven and earth comes, they will dodge cleverly.


    Qin Fei sneers, heaven and earth sword can''t work, just add another one!


    The blood sea god bead flies out and chases the demon clan of jiutang in mid air. Jiuaotian didn''t expect that Qin Fei had such a powerful magic weapon. His men suffered a heavy loss, but now he has no choice but to fight hard!


    After more than an hour, Qiankun sword has lost its power. Qin Fei''s aura can no longer support it, so he has to put it away. He can''t deal with so many demons only by the blood sea god bead, so he has to retreat and come back when the aura is restored!


    As soon as he retreated, jiuaotian was relieved. He felt painful. Looking at the corpses of the demon clan all over the mountains, the loss of jiutang accounted for 70%. The demon clan of Shitang only suffered some losses when the human beings began to attack. Later, he led jiutang, and the human beings basically targeted them.


    The demon pill has been taken away by human beings, leaving only the vague body. Jiuaotian returns to Xianglin with a depressed face. Xianglin pretends to care and says: "brother Jiulin, thanks to your jiutang, otherwise our Shitang can''t deal with this hateful human!"


    Jiuaotian said with a bitter smile: "brother Xiang, don''t be modest. Now our ninth hall has suffered a heavy loss. In my opinion, we''d better return to the ten thousand demon Alliance for the time being, and come back to seek revenge for human beings again!"


    But Xianglin said, "don''t be discouraged, brother Jiu. How powerful is our ten thousand demon alliance? How can we care about human beings? This time is our carelessness. As long as we plan carefully, we can take him down the next time he comes! Brother Jiu''s loss is really great. Why don''t you go back to them and ask them to send some helpers to help? "


    Jiuaotian is right when he hears that his nine halls can''t suffer any more losses. He just goes back and feels unwilling. Human beings have really reached the limit, otherwise he won''t retreat in a hurry just now. Xianglin''s suggestion is very good. He has been operating among the halls for many years and has invested so much. It''s time for them to help him. It''s better to lose the hands of other halls The loss of one''s own people.


    Thinking of this, he said hastily: "brother Xiang is right. I''ll go back to move the rescue soldiers and fight to come here in two days! Be careful these two days! I''ll give you the people of the ninth hall. "


    Finish saying, he who also didn''t take, hurried back ten thousand demon alliance to go.


    Xianglin looked at his far away figure and gave out a silent sneer. A touch of lust and light flashed in his eyes. The object said, "do you want to taste the charming flavor of vulture Aotian?"


    The elephant rushed to be surprised and said, "is this good?"


    He didn''t expect that Xianglin wanted to touch the vulture''s proud woman.


    Xiang Lin said with a smile, "it''s nothing bad. We just don''t let him know."


    Xiang Chong said: "although I also want to, but the fox is willing to follow us?"


    Xianglin said: "this is easy to do! Fox Mei and fox sister are very close these days, we act according to the plan, she must take the initiative to send newspapers! As long as you get rid of her, you''ll get rid of jiuaotian! "


    In fact, xiangchong has long coveted fox flattery. Now that Xianglin is sure, he doesn''t object to it. Anyway, when the sky collapses, Xianglin will stand on top of it.


    In the middle of the night, fox Mei is resting in the tent alone, and she can''t sleep. Since she has been with Jiu Aotian, they haven''t been separated, even if they are practicing together. This time, Jiu Aotian is back to the League to find help. She can''t sleep alone. Thinking that this time every night is the time for her and Jiu Aotian to love each other, she feels very hot , but also no sleepiness!At this time, a demon came to report that the fox sister of the tenth hall invited her to talk about something. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed and couldn''t sleep. Talking about things with the fox sister just passed the time.


    When she got up and tidied up, she went to Fox sister''s tent. Standing outside the tent, she heard the panting sound of fox sister coming from the tent. She was very familiar with the sound. She could not help but tighten her legs, and her heart was beating wildly. She said in secret that Fox sister was also mischievous. She clearly called herself, but she was playing inside.


    She wanted to turn back and come back later, but she couldn''t move her feet. In her mind, there were muscles like Lin''s big body and hill, imagining how strong his body should be, and how hot his whole body was. She couldn''t help thinking that it was better to have a sneak look.


    She got close to the curtain of the tent door and looked through the crack. Her legs softened. The scene inside made her mouth dry, her heart burned and her whole body soft.


    At this time, Xianglin suddenly appeared behind her. He put his arms around her waist, picked her up and said with a smile: "beauty, what are you peeping at? If you want to see it, just say it. Don''t be furtive! "


    She woke up abruptly. Looking back, she found that xiangchong and Xianglin had the same burly body. Her figure was much better than that of the vulture!


    Before she could react, she was rushed into the tent by the elephant.


    Xiang Lin and Hu Mei see her and Xiang Chong, as if nothing had happened, continue to pester, Hu Mei also panting to her called: "Mei sister, you come to help sister."


    On the third day, jiuaotian came back, bringing a large group of demons, with a number of nearly 4000.


    Xiang Lin happily went to meet several demons and said warmly: "thank you for your help. Without you, we are really helpless!"


    These demon clans all exude the spirit of eight fold communication. They are the leaders of eight, eleven, seven and five halls. These demons have a great relationship with vulture Aotian. They are all developed by him over the years. Now they can be regarded as useful!


    Let''s talk about the plan in detail.


    These demon clans are afraid of Lin now. After all, he still has Xiang Chong who has the same strength with them. He can''t do evil.


    And jiuaotian told them privately that Xianglin and xiangchong are on the same line with everyone now, and they will be the closest friends in the future. I can believe it!


    They told Xianglin to make up his mind, and they did everything.


    This is what Lin and others have said about their plans.


    After listening to the plan, jiuaotian frowned and said, "brother Xiang, we have so many people now. It''s the best time to kill human beings in one go. Why should we act separately?"


    Like Lin, he glanced at the demons and said, "brother Jiu is right, but don''t you think it''s more than enough to deal with that human with our current strength? So, there''s no need to get together. Our six Tangkou are divided into three strongholds. They can be attacked or defended in a triangle. They can lead human beings into the situation we set. If we get together, I''m afraid that human will not enter the urn! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    When the demons heard this, they all raised their heads and felt that there was nothing wrong with Lin''s words.


    The leader of the eleventh Hall said, "brother Xiang is right! Together, our six halls are the most powerful force of the ten thousand demon League. Who dares to provoke? Man must be a clever and cunning guy. If he sees our powerful strength now, he will not dare to invade. I''m afraid he will have to flee far away. We have to spend a lot of time looking for him. Therefore, brother Xiang''s plan is very good. We should divide into triangle. We''d better keep a distance so that man won''t find ambush in the other two corners, and then wait for him to attack them One corner, the other two corners will surround him, so that he has no way to escape! Take care of him once! "


    The leader of the eighth hall nodded and said, "yes, your analysis is quite right. How about this? The eighth hall and the fifth hall are responsible for luring human beings into the urn, and the fourth hall is responsible for ambushing human beings!"


    The leader of the seventh hall glared and said, "why is it the fifth hall? I''m not bad at seven. I''m willing to play forward! "


    The head of the fifth hall turned his lips and said, "what''s wrong with my fifth hall? This task really needs to be done by our fifth hall! "


    Xiang Lin saw that they were fighting for meritorious service and said with a smile: "don''t fight, everyone. Our goal is to kill human beings. The people who ambush have actually made the same efforts. Who is responsible for luring them is actually the same! It''s better to do as the leader of the eighth Hall says. "


    He spoke, everyone just shut up!


    When the matter was settled, everyone began to line up. Xianglin and jiuaotian were in charge of the east corner, 11th hall and 7th hall were in charge of the South ambush, and 8th hall and 5th hall were in the original stronghold, waiting for Qin Fei to attack.


    They didn''t know that Qin Fei knew the plan and sneered at him. These idiots were obviously a group of simple minded people with developed limbs. They even thought of such a stupid move. Didn''t they want to die?


    He is not polite. There are three Tongshen Bazhong in the forest. It''s troublesome to deal with them, so he chose the south side.


    The next night, he sneaks into the south to kill. The leaders of the 11th and 7th hall know that other halls will come to support soon. They feel that Qin Fei is bullying and leads the demon clan to fight. They are frightened by Qin Fei''s power. They hurry to ask their subordinates to stop them and wait for support.


    They are suffering in their hearts. Didn''t they agree to attack the central point? Why don''t these people play cards according to reason?


    Qin Fei left more than 100 corpses to go back when the other two parties came to help him.


    The three parties get together and look at the corpses all over the ground. They begin to suspect that Xianglin is such a fool.


    But Xianglin nodded with satisfaction and said, "everyone, our plan is successful! Before he attacked, but he was very aggressive and killed many of our brothers. This time we came to help in time, he didn''t have such a bull fork and ran away in confusion! Next time he attacks again, you must try your best to hold him down and wait for us to form a encirclement, then he will have no way to escape! "


    When the demons heard this, they thought it was right. The loss was huge before, but now only a hundred died, which really played a great role. It shows that this plan is feasible.


    So the idea of doubt is gone, we listen to Xianglin''s words, excited waiting for Qin Fei''s next attack.


    Qin Fei laughs when he gets the news from Da Sheng and Niu Hengkong. A group of idiots add 250. They are just a group of losers. Such a stupid way can be found.


    After he laughed a few times, he felt that something was wrong. Lin was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very clever. This guy climbed to the position of the hall leader step by step. This is not something a fool can do!


    There must be a deep meaning for Lin to come up with such a stupid plan!


    He thought hard for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what Xianglin meant.


    He and himself are enemies, but they deliberately make an opportunity for him to kill the demon clan. What do you mean?


    Suddenly, an extremely bold idea floated in his mind. It was like Lin intentionally wanted to weaken the strength of each hall and did it with his own hands. What''s good for him?


    Does he want to lead the Wanyao League? But the ape king is not the one who can shake the top.


    What''s this guy''s plan?


    Qin Fei sneered: "no matter what the other party''s plan is, I will do whatever I want. His plan must be aimed at Wanyao League. This is the best way to save myself a lot of trouble!"


    Having figured this out, he had no scruples.


    In three days, when he attacked the south again and again, he recognized this point. After more than a dozen battles, the other side suffered heavy losses. The 11th and 7th halls were so angry that their heads were smoking. They thought they were really unlucky. Do humans think they are easy to bully?


    Although more than 100 demon clans were lost at one time, more than 1000 demon clans were lost in the past ten times. The number of staff was reduced by more than half, and the two halls could not afford to eat. If it continued like this, it would be troublesome!


    Trouble soon came. A member of the 11th hall named Hu Qianzhang wanted to challenge the position of the leader of the hall.


    According to the rules, the leader of the eleventh hall can''t refuse!


    As a result, the demons were shocked, and another Tongshen Bazhong rose, which easily defeated the leader of the 11th hall and replaced him!


    The same thing happened in the seventh hall. A demon clan, who called dog and didn''t follow, also showed his strength beyond imagination. He turned over the original hall leader and became the new hall leader!This caused a sensation, and two eight levels of communication suddenly appeared. This is the rhythm to turn the world upside down!


    After Qin Fei got the news, his eyes brightened, and Xianglin''s plan began to surface. He was taking the opportunity to consume the strength of the two halls, and then gave the people who had been arranged a chance to replace them!


    This plan can''t be completed in three or five days. It must have been planned for a long time. What is the origin of Xianglin? How could it be so?


    I''m afraid there will be a big change in Wanyao League soon! He felt that he needed to help Xiang Lin to see what tricks he was playing.


    On the side of Xiang Lin, the leaders of each hall gather together. The leaders of the fifth and eighth halls look at Hu Qianzhang and the dog. They are very puzzled. These two guys are unknown, but they are as famous as Xiang Lin. do they have such capable people in their hands? Will it also threaten your position?


    Eleven and seven halls are a lesson. They don''t want to be forced out of the position of hall leader like this.


    So they don''t want to reduce the number of staff in their own hall. Today they get together for a meeting. The purpose is to quit and return to the ten thousand demon League to stay honest. They find that human beings are hard to deal with. People come whenever they want and leave whenever they want. There are no restrictions at all.


    Moreover, they have already vaguely reflected that this matter seems to be planned on purpose by Lin. they are weakening the strength of each hall by the hand of human beings.


    When Xianglin heard that they wanted to quit, he changed his enthusiasm before and said, "you have to do what you don''t want to do now! It''s too late to quit! "


    The fifth hall leader said angrily, "what do you want? We are going to retreat today, you can''t stop us! Brother Jiu, would you like to go with us


    Vulture Ao Tian sneered: "I will not accompany you! Brother elephant and I are together


    The leader of the eighth hall suddenly stood up and said, "if you don''t go, let''s go!"


    Then he and the leader of the fifth hall went out, but they were surrounded without taking two steps. Other demons blocked them in the tent.


    "What do you mean?" The eight hall leader glared at the demons.


    "You have only one way to go now, submit to me, or you will die!" Xiang Lin said coldly.


    Five to two, they don''t have any chance. The dog doesn''t follow Hu Qianzhang. He obviously listens to the command of Xiang Lin, not to mention Xiang Chong. Now the only target is Jiu Aotian!


    The leader of the fifth hall looked at Jiu Aotian and said, "brother Jiu, we are allies. How can you help him in turn?"


    Jiuaotian sneered: "brother Xiang is also my ally. Now he is stronger. Of course I will choose to help him! Two brothers, be wise. Don''t force us to do it! It''s not good for everyone! "


    The eight hall leader and the five hall leader looked at each other and hesitated. Now they are threatening. If they don''t listen, I''m afraid they will have to explain here today. They don''t want to die. Anyway, as long as they can keep their own lives, who are they listening to? As long as you can live well!


    Thinking about this, they nodded helplessly and said, "OK, we''ll listen to you!"


    Xianglin burst out laughing: "ha ha, both of you are my good brothers. Since we are all allies today, I might as well tell you the truth why I did it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    When the black ape King first established the ten thousand demon alliance, he established it together with his brother black wolf king. But later, the black wolf king was dissatisfied with the fact that the black ape king had made an alliance with human beings to allow human beings to enter the nine hell prison for training, so he became enemies with the black ape king. The two sides fought each other for life and death. Finally, the black ape King gained the upper hand and the black wolf king lost.


    The black wolf king is also an expert in communicating with the gods. After he left, he was very unconvinced. He secretly formed a force called the Dark Alliance to fight against the ten thousand demon alliance of the black ape king and vowed to revenge!


    Xianglin is a master trained by the Dark Alliance. He has been lurking in the ten thousand demon alliance and waiting for the opportunity to rise. He can''t show his real strength at the beginning, so as not to be noticed by the black ape king. Until he meets fox sister and knows that there are human beings staying here, he knows that the opportunity will finally come. He uses human beings to realize his plan!


    In addition to them, Xiang Lin also tells you clearly that there are many demon clans who are members of the Dark Alliance. When the time is ripe, they will break out. At that time, Li yingwaihe will overthrow the king of the black ape!


    After listening to him, jiuaotian was shocked. The reason why he stood on the same line with Xianglin was that fox was blowing wind to him by the pillow. But now, when he heard that Xianglin and other demons were spies of another hidden force, he had a fierce fight in his heart and didn''t know what to do.


    Xianglin seemed to see through his struggle, his eyes fixed on him, and said: "brother Jiu, the strength of the Dark Alliance is equal to that of the ten thousand demon alliance. If you want to change your mind, the Dark Alliance will have to get rid of you. I hope you will think it over!"


    Jiuaotian sees that the matter has come to this point, and he has been on the ship of thieves. There is no other way. Since the underworld alliance has made up his mind to build the ten thousand demon alliance, he doesn''t have to fight for the ten thousand demon alliance, so he can join the underworld Alliance. At least he can save his life now. Otherwise, I am sure Xianglin will not hesitate.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His ambition is still too small. After so many years as the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, he only wanted to pull a few allies, and then he would have the right to speak. But the guys like Lin actually wanted to overthrow the ten thousand demon alliance, and the goal was magnificent, which was not comparable to his own!


    Soon all parties decided to follow Xianglin and join the Dark Alliance.


    Qin Fei didn''t know all this. He only knew what plot Xianglin had, but he didn''t think that there was another powerful Dark Alliance besides Wanyao alliance. Whether the golden rope could be condensed from the body of the black ape king was still unknown!


    Apart from Jiuming prison, Li Tianzong!


    On this day, the elders and leaders of each hall in Li Tian Zong were called together again by LV Chang.


    Lu Chang looked at all the people in the clan with a dignified look and anger in his eyes!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Li Tianzong is facing a situation of life and death! I''m calling you here today to show you this! "


    Lu Chang nods to the guards outside the hall. Su Qingying, Su LAN and Niu Wu come in. Everyone is shocked. Although Su Qingying is Qin Fei''s woman, she is not an important figure in Li Tianzong. It''s very unusual for her to appear in the main hall today.


    Lu Chang nods to Su Qingying. Su Qingying takes a look at the crowd and says in a delicate voice: "everyone, this is Su LAN and Niu Wu of Yanshan sword sect. They have come from Yanshan sword sect for thousands of miles. They have brought us an important news, which is related to the life and death of Li Tianzong! This is the image stone that she almost got with her life


    With that, she handed the image stone to the people. After they looked at it one by one, they all showed their heavy colors.


    Lu Chang said in a cold voice: "hanpo sect always wants to destroy me. This time, he wants to use Yanshan sword sect to deal with me! We must not wait to die! "


    The crowd was furious and expressed their views one after another. Some wanted to fight against hanpuzong, some wanted to seek outside help, and some were worried.


    Lu Chang patiently waited for the public to stop talking about it, and then said, "it''s the worst plan to fight with hanpuzong! Now is not the time, we have to use other ways to fight back! As long as their plans are destroyed, they dare not attack our clan! After all, I am not alone from Tianzong! We have good clan friends, and Hanpu clan is also afraid of this. Just now, we want to let Yanshan Jianzong under our hand to deal with us! It is extremely insidious for hanpuzong to do so! But it''s not good for us! It''s time to use the plan for so many years! Elder Zhou, go to summon immediately, and ask the hands of each sect to take action! If hanpuzong dares to tear his skin, we will seek outside help again


    Zhou Chang nodded and left in a hurry.


    Lu Chang said to Su Qingying, "suzong Zhu, Yueyin Valley has made a great contribution this time. Li Tianzong will never forget this kindness!"


    Su Qingying said: "the patriarch has said it''s very important for the public and the private. Qingying should do her best. I''m from Qin Fei. Qin Fei is from Tianzong. You think highly of her. No matter what, Qingying should do it!"


    Lu Chang nodded and said, "good! Next, there is a plan. After the public opinion begins, I will send the strong members of the clan to escort you and Su LAN back to Yanshan sword sect and expose this matter to the whole clan. If we can force Na Bai Liang to withdraw from the position of patriarch, we''d better let everyone know the tricks of hanpo sect and let hanpo sect abandon him! "In the Yanshan sword sect, Bai Liang is no longer obsessed with women after being taught by Qiu Wuxiu. He begins to do his best to deal with the affairs of the sect. However, after he really does things, he knows that the management of this sect is not easy, and many things are hard to deal with.


    He kept asking himself, what on earth are you doing? It''s a pleasure to be a hero, but I didn''t expect that there were so many bad things, which made him very unhappy, but he had to continue to do so, so as not to arouse Qiu Wuxiu''s dissatisfaction and scold himself again.


    The people around him are watching him all the time, making him sleep uneasily, just like a prisoner. Is this the treatment that a hero should have?


    Su LAN hasn''t been found. Most of the people who went out to search have come back. Qiu Wuxiu also came again. She said that Su LAN might have gone to Li Tianzong by some means. This matter has been basically exposed. Yanshan Jianzong should seize the time. It''s impossible to wait for a year. In three months at most, Yanshan Jianzong is going to take action to get rid of Li Tianzong Tianzong was overthrown.


    On the 18th day of Su Lan''s escape, there is a rumor that Bai Liang, the new leader of Yanshan sword sect, killed the former leader Yan Beixing by intrigue!


    As soon as the news came out, all the sects had great interest, especially many of the sects who had good friends with yanbeixing came to Yanshan sword sect one after another, vowing to find out the truth and avenge yanbeixing!


    There are more than 30 sects, all of which are the top forces. Yan Beixing has made many friends and helped many sects. Yanshan Jianzong ranks first, which is inseparable from Yan Beixing''s usual chivalry and justice, and is respected by most sects.


    Previously, he died and was killed by Huaxing. People thought that if they caught the murderer, they would not care about it. But now it''s said that the current patriarch Bai Liang had conspired to kill Yan Beixing, so people quit. They brought their masters to discuss a story.


    More than 30 sects gathered at the foot of Jianfeng. The experts brought by each sect add up to thousands of people. Yanshan sword sect also has to weigh it up. If they are not careful, they will lose both sides.


    Bai Liang''s eyes turn red. He hears that people have gathered at the foot of the mountain and have no master. It goes without saying that Su LAN told Li Tianzong and then Li Tianzong spread the news. What he said is the truth. He doesn''t know what will happen when he waits for himself!


    Qiu Wuxiu didn''t appear at this moment, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Send someone to Qiushan hall to ask for support. There is no news.


    He was worried. If all the more than 30 sects rushed to Jianfeng together, although he had the advantage of home battle, it would not work at all. No matter how strong Yanshan Jianzong was, it would not be able to resist the joint attack of so many sects.


    Qiushan hall.


    Qiu Wuxiu narrowed his slender eyes like a snake, staring at the person who came to tell the news from Bai Liang: "you say there are as many as 30 sects United?"


    The messenger even nodded. He was Bai Liang''s confidant. He was loyal and said, "Lord Bai asked the Lord of autumn hall for help. This time Yanshan sword sect is in crisis. Only you can solve it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Qiuwuxiu keeps pacing and frowning. Now there is public opinion in every sect, which is very aggressive. He points out that Bailiang murdered Yan Beixing. This is obviously something that Li Tianzong did. Su LAN must have arrived at Li Tianzong, and the other party has been able to come up with evidence. Although he doesn''t know what the evidence is, Li Tianzong started the public opinion war by listening to Su LAN The evidence does exist!


    However, Li Tianzong also has its brilliance. Apart from saying that Bai Liang murdered Yanbei to steal the position of the patriarch, he didn''t say that Qiushan hall and Hanpu Zong were involved in it. Obviously, he had some scruples and didn''t want to tear his face!


    If so, qiushandian can''t push itself into the limelight, let alone expose hanpuzong''s plan.


    Anyway, the real support object of hanpo sect is not Yanshan sword sect!


    The messenger was waiting for Qiu Wuxiu''s reply. Qiu Wuxiu looked at him with a sneer and said, "I''m not too familiar with Bai Liang. Whether the public opinion is true or false, it''s all saying that he murdered Lord Yan. Isn''t it right for me to come forward?"


    The reporter was very surprised. At the beginning, Bai Liang sent him to find Qiu Wuxiu, but he vowed that Qiu Wuxiu would do it. As a result, Qiu Wuxiu said something like this!


    He wanted to say something else. Qiu Wuxiu didn''t give him a chance. Instead, he ordered someone to tie him up. Then he announced that the whole hall would select 1000 elite disciples and go to Yanshan sword sect to fight against the rebels!


    Bai Liang couldn''t wait for the response from Qiushan hall for a long time. When he was worried, someone suddenly reported that there were more than ten more sects at the foot of the mountain, and it was Qiushan hall that led the way!


    Bai Liang is sitting on the ground with weakness, and the secret way is over. Qiu Wuxiu''s behavior makes it clear that he wants to give up!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He became a chess piece, an abandoned one. All he did was to save the friars from falling into war. He was their hero. Why did they oppose him?


    The more angry he was, the more unwilling he felt. His heart was full of evil thoughts. If he didn''t do it twice, what would he do? Even if they are forced to die, there are 100000 disciples of Yanshan sword sect with them. Even if they are forced to die, they still have a chance to escape!


    Thinking of this, he ordered all his disciples to prepare for battle!


    On the square, he stood on the platform with a fierce face, waiting for the gathering of his disciples.


    However, half an hour later, only a few disciples from Tangkou came. They were all his newly promoted confidants. Most of them didn''t come. They didn''t seem to respond to his call!


    At the critical moment, he was very angry.


    With less than ten thousand people living in these halls, it''s hard to fight with more than 40 religious sects outside.


    As he was struggling, other people from all sides of the square poured in. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It seems that it''s not that they didn''t respond to the call, but that they were half slow!


    But soon he found something wrong, and all the people glared at him angrily, like a sea of hatred.


    The crowd surrounded him and his confidants. He was so angry that he said: "what do you want to do? I am your Lord


    "Well! Lord? We only recognize Lord Yan, but he has been killed by you! Bai Liang, today we don''t have to do anything from other sects. We have to clean up the door! " A hall leader said angrily.


    Others responded, and the crowd was furious.


    Bai Liang''s face turned white with fright. It seems that things have been revealed!


    At this time, the elders came from afar, fell into the crowd, protected Bai Liang, and yelled at those people, "do you want to make a rebellion?"


    When the elders came, Bai Liang was relieved.


    "You are not good people, either! You have a share in the death of master Yanzong! " The former leader said angrily.


    "Well! Bloody mouth A supreme elder disdains the way.


    "Yes? What about me in person? " A voice that many people in a clan are very familiar with rings. Bai Liang and a group of elders look surprised. The voice is too familiar for them. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    The crowd separated, and the familiar figure appeared in front of Bai Liang and others.


    Bai Liang stepped back in fright and said, "Yan is going north! How is that possible? You''re dead


    The elders were scared to step back and looked at the comer. He was Yan Beixing. He should have died, but he was standing in front of them.


    Everyone was just like a ghost. They were so scared that they felt that things were out of control.


    Yan North line cold hum a, way: "you return cruel heart! You want to poison me! I knew that there was a traitor in the clan, so I didn''t take the poison from Huaxing at all. I knew that Huaxing was not the mastermind. He didn''t have the courage to think that it would be you Bailiang! If Su LAN and Niu Wu hadn''t got the evidence Huaxing had left, I couldn''t believe it was you! "


    Bai Liang is about to quibble. Suddenly, the guard of the Mountain Gate rushes in. He just calls master Bai, but he sees Yan Beixing. He hesitates for a moment and salutes to Yan Beixing in a hurry. He says, "master, it''s not good. All the masters are coming up the mountain with people. They are almost at the mountain gate!"Yan Beixing said indifferently: "please let them all come in, just say that I invited Yan Beixing!"


    The guard should be in a hurry.


    Bai Liang and the elders looked at each other and felt the seriousness of the situation!


    Yan Beixing was not in a hurry to deal with them. When the patriarchs came with people, he said in a high voice: "welcome to patriarch Lu!"


    Words fall, a large group of people fly from the sky, it is from the Tianzong people, Su Qingying, Su LAN and Niu Wu are also in the list.


    The masters of each clan were in a hurry to see the ceremony. LV Chang indicated that there was no need to be polite. Then he looked at Yan and said, "master Yan, you can decide for yourself about your clan."


    Yan Beixing nodded, glared at Bai Liang and others, and finally fixed his eyes on his master. He said with an angry face: "master, I always respect you and regard you as my father. Why do you want to do this?"


    At this time, his master lowered his face and said, "northbound, you are wrong about being a teacher! After all, we can''t believe that the murderer of wubai sect was not the leader of wubai sect, He cheated all of us! Don''t worry, we will give you an account of this matter! Even now!


    with that, he didn''t wait for Yan Beixing to speak. He stepped forward to Bai Liang, grabbed Bai Liang''s neck, lifted him up, clapped him with one hand, and Bai Liang''s body exploded instantly, killing him directly, The blood stained him like a god of evil.


    the other elders applauded one after another.


    all these things changed so fast that no one thought he would do it without hesitation. Once Bai Liang died, he would die without proof!


    all the elders felt relaxed. As soon as Bai Liang died, it would be over, even though Yan Beixing had great hatred, Yan Beixing can''t do anything about them.


    after all, they are the supreme elders, and their status is still above the patriarch strictly.


    but there will always be someone who can cure them.


    Yan Beixing looks at LV Chang!


    LV Chang coldly looks at the joyful old people, and snorts: "you are not good at supervision, so you can be exempted from death penalty, There is no escape from living sin! Come on, discard their accomplishments and become mortals!


    no No, we are from Yanshan sword sect. Li Tianzong is not qualified to deal with us! "The elders were flustered. They didn''t expect that LV chang would punish them in person.


    Lu Chang sneered: "not qualified? Yanshan sword sect belongs to me, Li Tianzong. I will take your life naturally! "


    "If you want to abolish our accomplishments, I will fight with you!" Yan northbound master ferocious way, he knew that this matter has been unable to avoid, only to fight a fish dead net broken!


    However, he was stopped by several elders of litianzong. After three or two times, he knocked down the elders of Yanshan sword sect. According to the previous punishment, he abandoned his cultivation and became a mortal. What was waiting for them was to grow old quickly, and the time could not last ten years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    When they saw the elders of Yanzong, they knelt down and begged Bai Liang to follow them.


    All these people were recruited by Bai Liang after he became the patriarch. He didn''t take part in the action of killing him. Yan Beixing didn''t kill them. It''s just that they are so popular that they can''t be used to a large extent. All their positions are reduced and they have no hope of promotion all their lives!


    Yanshan Jianzong returned to the control of Yan Beixing and retreated from Tianzong''s command. It is only said that Bai Liang was responsible for the chaos of Yanshan Jianzong, and did not name any other forces.


    Everything is calm, but Li Tianzong, qiushandian and hanpuzong all know that this is only a temporary calm. Unless there is no outbreak, once it breaks out, it will be a huge war sweeping countless sects!


    No one is ready yet. It''s not appropriate to tear the skin now.


    Qiushan palace, qiuwuxiu respectfully standing in the palace, in front of him a masked burly man with his back to him, looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, issued a hoarse voice: "qiuwuxiu, the failure of this task, can you recognize the mistake?"


    Qiu Wuxiu trembled all over, and the fat stirred up a thousand waves. He said respectfully: "master emissary, calm down, I know my mistake! The basic reason for the failure is that Bai Liang''s subordinates let him participate in the plan before they have a clear understanding of his conduct! There will never be another time! "


    The masked man said, "just know! You won''t have a problem choosing another one, will you? "


    In the eyes of many people, Lianqiu''s plan is more reliable


    The masked man nodded and said, "that''s good! There''s more than half a year to go. Plan well! Li Tianzong must be replaced within the time limit! Otherwise, hanpuzong will not forgive you! "


    Qiu Wuxiu flattered and said with a smile, "the emissary has put a hundred hearts into this matter, and his subordinates have a plan in mind!"


    The masked man stopped talking and stood still. Qiu Wuxiu turned his eyes and said, "my Lord, I''ve got something recently. I don''t know what it is. Please check it for me!"


    As soon as the masked man''s eyes brightened, he said in a steady voice: "take it! I''ll take a look at it for you! "


    Qiu Wuxiu was overjoyed. He clapped his hands and the door of the hall was opened. First, a charming fragrance came in. Eight young girls came in step by step. They were carrying a long gold and gun together. Their angry body swayed to the left and right with their steps, releasing the charming scenery.


    These eight girls are very beautiful, and they are mature with a touch of green, which makes people feel pity.


    The masked man glanced at the girls and put up a smile under the mask.


    The girls, carrying gold and guns, came to the masked man and stood with their chests straight. Then they bent down and crouched to salute. For a moment, a large area of snow-white skin appeared between their open necks, with ups and downs and deep gullies.


    Masked one by one swept, throat obviously rolled a few times, it seems to be moving!


    Qiu Wuxiu looked in his eyes and pointed to the gold and the gun. He said, "my Lord, this is something I got by accident. I don''t know its origin. Please help me out!"


    The masked man grabbed the gold and the gun with one hand, waved it a few times, and praised: "good gun! You don''t know this gun? It''s a baby. It''s called the broken dome gun! Many monks who make guns dream of it


    Qiu Wuxiu said with regret: "it''s only suitable for the friars to use guns, but it''s useless for the subordinates to use them! Please accept it, otherwise this treasure will only be put in the treasure house


    The masked man shook his head and said, "there are rules in the clan. You can''t accept bribes! You are hurting me


    Qiu Wuxiu said hastily: "what you said is true, but I didn''t bribe you. I just don''t need this gun. I''ll give it to you for the time being. When I can practice it, I''ll get it back."


    Masked people''s eyes show satisfaction, it seems that you are in charge.


    As soon as he collected the gold and the gun, he said, "well, as you say, you can take it back whenever you want. I will keep it for you for the time being."


    Qiu Wuxiu said, "thank you very much! By the way, my Lord, it''s almost time for my subordinates to reunite with their families this year. How did the patriarch decide? "


    The masked man took a look at him and said, "I will go back to explain this. It should not be two months before you can meet and get together for one day!"


    There was a flash of disappointment in Qiu Wuxiu''s eyes. It took two months to see his family, and only one day. It was too far away and too short!


    He did not dare to say more and flattered: "my Lord, it''s been a hard journey. These eight girls are carefully trained disciples of Qiushan temple. They have a high attainments in relieving fatigue! Let them relieve the fatigue of adults


    The masked man''s eyes brightened. He laughed and said, "that''s just right. I feel that my waist is aching and my legs are aching! Since they are experts in this field, let them have a try! "


    Qiu Wuxiu''s eyes almost burst into a crack with a smile and said, "please have a rest first. If you serve the adults well, you must do your best. In the past ten days, you will concentrate on relieving your fatigue and don''t have to do anything."The girls nodded in a hurry. Qiu Wuxiu turned around and walked out. When she came to the door, she covered her face and said, "Qiu Wuxiu, I think you are always loyal to the clan. The clan leader should let you reunite with your family in advance, and the time should not be less than ten days!"


    Autumn endless thanks go out, turn around behind sneer, ten days? It''s not the eight girls that I bought. The emissary is really dark. I just hope the eight girls can walk in ten days


    From the inside of Tianzong, the main hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this public opinion War didn''t mention Qiushan hall and hanpo sect. It''s just for the time being not to fight against them. In fact, we all know that hanpo sect''s plan will not change. Now I''m still in crisis from Tianzong! Now I want you to go to all sides and contact other sects of the same level who are good friends with Li Tianzong, and invite them to come to Li Tianzong and discuss with LV about major issues! "


    Lu Chang''s eyes are solemn. Although the affairs of Yanshan Jianzong have been settled, the bigger crisis is still behind. Hanpu Zong will not give up, and Tianzong will not wait to die!


    Originally, he had expected that hanpuzong would deal with litianzong, but he didn''t expect that it would come so quickly and fiercely. His original intention was that as long as Qin Fei grew up to be independent, litianzong would no longer have to be afraid of hanpuzong. Who knew that Qin Fei had a temporary intention to stay in Jiuming prison, which made a big change.


    The reason why hanpuzong wanted to deal with litianzong was that he knew that there were too many secrets and temptations in Jiuming prison. Hanpuzong wanted to get them all the time, and LV Chang insisted on them all the time. Hanpuzong obviously lost his patience!


    Now he only hopes that Qin Fei can successfully accomplish his goal in Jiuming prison. Ten years may not be enough time for Tianzong to resist Hanpu sect. But ten years later, as long as Qin Fei succeeds, Jiuming prison will not be succeeded by Hanpu sect!


    He is just worried now, can Li Tianzong persist for ten years? Now, hanpo sect only secretly supports other sects to deal with litianzong. If they don''t care about their skin and use tough means, how should they deal with it?


    Now can only be a step to calculate a step, Lu Chang know, now from Tianzong only adhere to optional!


    Meanwhile, the second floor of Jiuming prison.


    Liutang Tongxin, Xianglin''s goal has been achieved. He is in charge of the strength of liutangkou. He knows it''s time to fight against the black ape king, so he doesn''t care about human beings. He withdraws his troops to Wanyao League, and secretly informs the black wolf king of the dark ape League, and is ready to make peace at home and abroad.


    Qin Fei saw that the army was retreating. It''s a pity that there were only more than 400 demon pills left. If he gave ten more days, he could finish the task.


    When the demons returned to the ten thousand demon League, he had no chance to hunt the demon Dan, which made him very unhappy. He just secretly lurked at the foot of the ten thousand demon mountain, waiting for the demons to be left alone and then took the opportunity to kill them, and slowly collected the demon Dan!


    In this way, three days later, in the evening, tens of thousands of demon clans emerged at the foot of Wanyao mountain. Most of these demon clans he had never seen were new varieties, which made him swallow his mouth. If he killed all these demon clans, the demon Dan would be enough.


    These demons should not be members of the ten thousand demons alliance. The uniforms of the ten thousand demons alliance are red, and these new demons'' uniforms are pitch black, as if they are ghosts from the night. They surround the ten thousand demons mountain silently!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Qin Fei is startled at the hiding place. NIMA, where is this demon clan?


    These demon clans are as silent as ghosts. If they are found, they will have bad luck. He is calm and dare not breathe aloud, for fear that they will disturb each other.


    The place where he was hiding was very hidden. These suddenly appeared demons obviously aimed at the ten thousand demons alliance. If they didn''t search around, they didn''t find Qin Fei.


    These demon clans lurk in all directions at the foot of the mountain, and soon a wolf demon appears. This wolf demon is bigger than Qin Fei has ever seen. It is more than ten feet tall, like a black tower, which brings people a strong sense of oppression.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed, and the wolf king''s strength was so strong that he was absolutely confused. At this moment, another wolf demon appeared. Would the golden rope be born in him or the black ape king?


    In the ten thousand demon alliance, in the alliance leader''s hall, the king of black ape sat high on the throne, and the demons such as the elephant forest below told him about the strength of human beings and the losses.


    The king of black ape frowned and said, "you really let me down! It''s useless to lose a large number of members of our league. Go back and reflect on it! "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to punish these useless guys. It''s just that each hall needs to run. They are all the leaders of the hall. They are the only demon clan who can communicate with the gods. The ten thousand demon alliance still needs their help. Although he is very angry, he can only scold a few words.


    After Xianglin and other demons left, he gently pressed on the armrest of the throne, and a piece of it bulged and sank down. A tunnel appeared behind the throne. He entered the tunnel and soon appeared in a stone chamber. In the stone chamber, there were all kinds of magic weapons. The king of black ape loved to touch these magic weapons one by one, just like touching the delicate and tender skin of a gorgeous woman It''s full of love.


    Black ape king doesn''t like women, so it''s a magic weapon. These magic weapons are as precious as his life. When he does everything every day, he likes to come here to watch the light of these magic weapons, and his mood will be happy.


    After Xianglin and other demons left, they gathered in Xianglin''s main hall to discuss the action. There are five other Tangkou who are loyal to the black ape King now. They have to find a way to kill these demons when the war comes together.


    As soon as his voice fell, the demons behind him suddenly screamed. The demons of six Tangkou led by Xiang Lin suddenly burst out and mingled with other Tangkou. At this time, they suddenly launched a sneak attack. The dead demons would never think that their comrades in arms would be the enemies of their own lives.


    Familiar teammates become enemies. This phenomenon appears everywhere, and hundreds of demons die in the blink of an eye.


    The black ape king was very angry and went to kill the demons such as Xianglin. Xianglin had already prepared for it and ran to the black wolf king''s team in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, black ape, now I know you must lose today!" The black wolf king laughed.


    The king of the black ape saw that he had lost more than half of his team in a moment, with less than 2000 members left. His heart sank suddenly. The secret way seems to be more or less dangerous today.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he did not answer the black wolf''s words, and launched an attack order to the remaining demon families. All these demon families were extremely angry. They were very loyal to the black ape king. Even though they knew that they were outnumbered, they had to protect the black ape King desperately!


    The black ape king himself flew up the mountain to escape.


    The black wolf king hummed coldly and ran after them. By the way, he asked Lin and other demons, "kill them all!"


    At the foot of the mountain, there was constant killing. Two shadows on the mountain chased and fled, and quickly entered the ten thousand demon League.


    Qin Fei looks at the figure of the black wolf king, turns his eyes, sneaks out from the hiding place, and no demon is aware of it and goes up the mountain.


    "Stop! Where else do you want to escape? " The black wolf roared from behind.


    The black ape King fled to the square of the ten thousand demon alliance. In the past, it was very busy here, but now there is no demon except him and the black wolf king.


    He did not move in the square, turned to look at the black wolf king and sneered: "you are really an idiot. I want to lead you up on purpose. There are too many helpers below. Here, we will see how much you have improved over the years, and whether you are still useless as before!"


    The black wolf king said angrily: "black ape, don''t be proud. Do you think I can''t guess your trick? Now let me show you how powerful I am! "


    He rushed to the black ape king, who sneered and burst out three evil spirits from his body. He flew to three sides and hit three stone pillars on the ground of the square!


    I saw that the three pillars suddenly sank into the ground, a light curtain instantly formed, quickly covered the black wolf king.


    Qin Fei is watching behind a wall outside the square. The black ape king is really cunning. He even sets up an array. The black wolf king is so stupid that he dares to follow up. This is someone else''s territory. How can he be so confident in fighting at home?


    Soon got the result, black wolf king deep drink, a punch to break the mask, to the black ape King ridicule: "black ape, you have not improved, actually still use this move!"


    The black ape King snorted and continued to launch the array.


    Qin Fei saw that the two sides had a lively fight. In fact, their strength was almost the same. For a while and a half, they couldn''t tell the outcome at all, so they just left. Now the demons are fighting in chaos at the foot of the mountain, and there are a lot of Demons to offer themselves.Of course, he won''t take it personally. When the demons see him, they will attack him in groups. It''s up to Dasheng and niuhengkong to do it.


    Dasheng and niuhengkong follow Xianglin. Now they are highly valued by Xianglin. Xianglin starts to kill his former allies without any doubt. Dasheng and niuhengkong follow him to pick up the leaky fish. Xianglin sees that they are busy collecting the demon elixir. Therefore, it''s useless for the demon clan to take someone else''s demon elixir. What do they choose to do?


    Dasheng explained that he had a hobby, that is, he liked demon Dan, which was regarded as the spoils of war. Xiang Lin laughed and scolded him for his strange hobby, so he didn''t care about it.


    Demon Dan is useless to these ordinary demon clans, but it is of great use to the great sage and Niu Hengkong. With the help of Qin Fei, they can also absorb demon Qi, even better than that of human friars.


    Ten thousand demon alliance''s two thousand demon clan is soon killed, Xianglin greets the demons and starts to rush up the mountain to help the black wolf king kill the black ape king.


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong fell behind. Soon the demons went up the mountain. Qin Fei appeared and took nearly 3000 demon pills from Dasheng. Among them, there were also demon pills from the demon clan of the Dark Alliance, which were collected by Dasheng. Anyway, they were all dead, and the demon clan of the dark Alliance didn''t care.


    Qin feiqing ordered for a while, look a joy, these demon Dan just make up all, a thousand different kinds of demon Dan has gathered together!


    Next, he had to find a place to refine the alchemy elixir, and then choose one between the black ape king and the black wolf king to serve them, condensing the gold rope!


    These two are fighting now. The one who wins is the strongest demon clan and Qin Fei''s target!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Now there''s another problem. Huashen pill can''t be refined easily. It needs a pill furnace named Huashen Ding in the second layer of space!


    Huashen Ding!


    According to the news from Xuebao, Qin Fei has to find a way to get hold of the strongest demon clan.


    Now he can only wait for the black ape king and the black wolf king to win or lose, and then think about how to get the God transforming tripod.


    He secretly went up the Wanyao mountain again. Along the way, there were broken mechanism arrays and the corpses of the demons. It was obvious that the black ape king had made another move in the square. The way up the mountain was full of arrays, which hurt many of the demons of the Dark Alliance.


    Along the way, he saw the bodies of several hall leaders. He took out the demon Dan and threw it into the Xuanling cauldron to let other people seize the time to practice. I''m afraid they will use their power when necessary!


    Now, the weakest of them have reached the triple power, the strongest is to reach the quintuple power, but they are a great power outside.


    On the Wanyao mountain, hiding in the distance, I saw corpses everywhere in the square. Xianglin was also injured. Nearby was xiangchong''s corpse.


    Xianglin is retreating. He knows how many arrays are waiting in front of him. If he goes up, he will be killed. The black wolf king is not afraid. He is terrible. His life is the most important!


    He stealthily walked out of the square and made a detour from the other direction. However, he went straight to his main hall. Qin Fei turned his eyes and followed him.


    Xiang Lin returned to the main hall, where he was also attacked by the demons of the Dark Alliance. When he arrived, there were more than a dozen demons of the Dark Alliance in the hall laughing obscene and profane at several fox demons. It seemed that they saw that these sexy fox demons were interested in playing.


    "Stop it and get out of here!" When Xianglin saw this scene, he roared at these demons.


    "Well! Xianglin, you are now powerful. How dare you shout at me? Don''t you want to live? " A fat pig demon came out of the demon group and looked at Xianglin sarcastically.


    "It''s brother pig! Disrespect, disrespect As soon as Xianglin saw the pig demon''s face changed, he immediately filled up with a smile and was eager to say hello.


    Pig demon looked at him with disdain and said: "you go out, there''s no business for you here!"


    Xiang Lin approached him with a smile and said, "it''s not easy to see you, brother pig. How can you leave like this? If you hadn''t recommended me to be an undercover agent in Wanyao League, I would not have achieved what I am now. I have a treasure here. Do you like it or not?"


    Pig demon a listen to the eyes big bright, satisfied smile way: "good, at the beginning I really didn''t see you wrong, what baby?"? Show it to me! "


    Xianglin came up to him, where would he take out any treasure and hit the pig demon with a fist. The pig demon reacted quickly and stepped back when he saw it. But since Xianglin wanted to kill him, there would be no back move. The elephant nose swept out, turned into Zhang Chang, and hit the pig demon on the chest.


    The elephant trunk is like a sharp spear. It penetrates the pig demon''s chest and passes through his back. The pig demon suddenly spurts blood, and his face changes greatly. A big knife appears in his hand and cuts it to the elephant trunk. Xiang Lin sneers and doesn''t hide at all.


    When!


    This knife cut on the trunk, but a few threads of sparks came out, and the trunk was not damaged at all.


    The pig demon was so surprised that when he wanted to make another move, Xianglin made another move. The trunk turned in the blood hole in his chest, and the blood hole expanded instantly, revealing the viscera, directly destroying the lower abdomen of Dantian and destroying it.


    All this happened so fast that the other demons didn''t react at all, and the pig demon was dead.


    Xiang Lin took back his nose and looked at the other demons coldly. These guys didn''t dare to stay and ran away.


    Several fox demons in the hall were all in the beginning of the war. Xiang Lin asked fox sister and fox Mei to take over the fox demons around the other four hall leaders. Now these fox demons are all his, and all the other guys have already died.


    Xianglin said to them, "don''t be afraid. Our dark alliance has gained the upper hand. Soon the ten thousand demon alliance will be finished!"


    But they are surprised at his rear, in which fox sister eyes in addition to surprise and deep hatred.


    Xiang Lin felt something wrong. As soon as he wanted to turn around, he felt a pain in his back. He looked down and saw that a colorful sword had passed through his belly and straight out of his body.


    He looked back hard and saw that it was a human being. His eyes glared and his mouth opened to scold, but he only spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. Then his body became soft and he fell to the ground and died!


    Qin Fei took back the heaven and earth sword, but he didn''t talk with these fox demons, so he killed them all.


    Back outside the square, he continued to hide and watch. At this time, Dasheng and Niu Hengkong came to his side. Their strength was easy to be in danger under such circumstances. Qin Fei asked them to stay in Xuanling Ding and come out when they needed to.


    "Ha ha, black wolf, you killed the people of the ten thousand demon alliance, and now you are almost dead!" The king of the black ape laughed.


    The black wolf king looked back and saw that the square was full of the bodies of the demons of the Dark Alliance. The loss was really heavy.


    But he didn''t have the slightest pity. These demons were just pieces he used to deal with the black ape king. He didn''t feel sorry if he died.On the contrary, there was a kind of smile on his face, which was very strange, as if the death of these demons was of great benefit to him!


    "Black ape, you are so proud! Did you forget something important? I''ve successfully practiced my secret to destroy the world! It''s time for you to taste it! "


    The black wolf king said sarcastically.


    The black ape king was stunned for a moment, and saw the black wolf king standing in the original place, reciting words, and then a black dragon shaped crutch appeared in his hand, with a dragon''s skull on the top of the crutch!


    He swung his wand in the sky. In an instant, the dead demons in the square raised dark shadows, like smoke and fog, and then quickly gathered together and threw them into the dragon head skeleton wand waved by the black wolf king.


    The dragon head''s skeleton stick pointed at the king of black ape, and a thick black light shot out in an instant. Along the way, the array laid by the king of black ape was torn to pieces, and could not stop it!


    The black ape king was so surprised that he wanted to dodge. However, his speed was too slow in front of the black light column. As soon as he shook his body, he was hit by the light column and fell 100 meters away. He was seriously injured.


    The king of the black ape struggled to get up. How could the king of the black wolf let him do what he wanted? He quickly stepped up to him, put his foot on his chest and said, "black ape, do you know the power of the king now?"


    Black ape King roared: "black wolf, you and I are brothers, why kill them all? At the beginning, we just disagreed with each other! "


    "Disagreements? That''s easy to say! " The black wolf king sneered, "you insisted on establishing an agreement with human beings at the beginning. For the sake of the demon clan, we didn''t let human beings set foot in Jiuming prison, but you came to deal with us for the sake of human beings! I almost killed Wang. Is that just a disagreement? "


    The king of black ape said angrily, "you only knew one thing at that time, but you didn''t know the other! At the beginning, human beings got the nine underworld prison. You know how much damage it caused to our demon clan. But do you know that when we fight hard, human power is increasing. I inadvertently know the real strength of the human world. The nine underworld prison is just a very low cultivation. If they want to, the nine underworld prison will usher in a stronger master. When the time comes, we demon clan I can''t keep any of them. I negotiated with them for the survival of the demon clan! "


    Black wolf king angry drink: "nonsense! Clearly, you are afraid of death! I would rather die fighting with human beings than compromise! But now, everything in the past is not important, I will kill you immediately, and then lead the demon clan again. When human beings come, I will give the whole clan''s strength and swear to fight with human beings to the death! "


    With that, he raised the dragon head skeleton staff, ready to completely solve the black ape king!


    The black ape King''s face suddenly showed the color of ridicule, the square ground suddenly split, countless magic weapons with treasure gas rushed out, and they all killed the black wolf king. At the same time, a cauldron suddenly installed the black wolf king.


    Other magic weapons rushed into the cauldron one after another. The king of black ape recited a word. The cauldron was closed and the king of black wolf was trapped in it. He began to refine it.


    "What is it? So powerful The black wolf king roared in the cauldron, and his voice was full of anger and unwillingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Inside the cauldron, the black wolf king roared angrily, but he couldn''t break the cauldron.


    The king of black ape showed his satisfaction and said, "this is the cauldron of transforming God! You should be honored to die here! "


    In the distance, Qin Fei''s eyes lit up, and this is Huashen Ding!


    He excitedly looked at the God tripod, must get!


    The black wolf king died because he talked too much nonsense. He wanted to show superiority in front of the black ape king, but he gave the black ape King time to prepare and get the magic weapon out to deal with him.


    Now the tragedy, the black wolf king''s voice more and more weak, finally silent, black ape King satisfaction nod, the black wolf king has been turned into a slag, no longer a threat.


    There are still hundreds of demons left. Seeing that the black wolf king is dead, they scattered and fled one after another. The black ape King snorted coldly, and the array started, trapping them.


    These originally belong to the underworld alliance of demon clan quickly kneel to beg for mercy.


    The black ape king let them go. After all, all his younger brothers died. The weakest of these demon clans are also Tongshen Liuzhong. It''s a pity to kill them in this way. It''s a pity that their lives are left behind, so the ten thousand demon alliance still has some foundation.


    Of course, he didn''t worry that these guys would dare to betray themselves.


    Tell these demon clans to clean up the mess, and take the corpses to the cliff behind the mountain to throw away. He himself goes back to the main hall of the alliance and looks at his magic weapon with his eyes shining.


    The black wolf king doesn''t care about the damage he caused to the ten thousand demon alliance. There are demon families all over the place. The ten thousand demon alliance will develop again soon. Although its strength will be greatly reduced, he has plenty of time to grind. One day, the ten thousand demon alliance will return to its former scenery. The most important thing is that the powerful enemy is really dead now. He has no rival any more and can accompany himself at ease These are the magic weapons.


    Qin Fei calls out the great sage and Niu Hengkong, whispers to them, and then goes down the mountain. The great sage and Niu Hengkong melt into those demon families who surrender and clean up the corpses. It took three days to make the ten thousand demon alliance clean up everywhere.


    The black ape king wants to prepare to rebuild the eleven halls, and ask these hundreds of demon clans to choose the eleven hall leaders, and fight with each other. Whoever is strong can be the hall leader!


    After a fight, Dasheng and Niu Hengkong became the leaders of the eighth and tenth hall. Now there are only 40 demon clans under each leader''s hand.


    If you want to join the black demon alliance, you can recruit a large number of members.


    Ten days later, all the demons who met the requirements came. After the number of demons was added, they had the same scale as before, but their strength was reduced.


    After a period of cultivation, these demon clans will grow up and the ten thousand demon alliance will recover.


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong''s recruitment performance attracted the attention of the king of black ape. In addition, they were also ape demons, but one was golden ape. He was a black ape, but he was always of the same clan, so he began to value them and regarded them as his confidants.


    The great sage and Niu Hengkong were very loyal to him, and the king of black ape was very relieved that they had no secret. He also took them to the cellar where he hid his magic weapon, and let them choose one as their weapon.


    In the cellar, the great sage didn''t see the cauldron. He couldn''t help but say curiously, "alliance leader, you killed the black wolf king. That cauldron is really powerful."


    The king of black ape laughs. Talking about the death of the king of black wolf, he is in a good mood: "that''s the most important treasure of the king, how about it? I''d like to see you. Goodbye


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong looked forward and said, "I want to!"


    Originally, their purpose was to find out where the God transforming tripod was put by the black ape king!


    Now the king of black ape is absolutely at ease with them, and he doesn''t worry about being stolen, because it''s kept tightly, even if someone wants to steal it, he can''t steal it!


    He went to the north of the cellar, opened an array, and then there were dozens of arrays after the array. Just now, a one person high space was revealed, and the God transforming tripod stayed in it quietly.


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong praised together: "it''s really amazing! The leader of the alliance has this tripod. It''s invincible in the world! "


    The king of black ape liked his magic weapon most. He was praised and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s true. With this tripod in hand, I have it in the world! The black wolf king is so powerful that he has to die in his own hands! Come on, let''s go out first


    With that, he closed the array, turned and walked out to the ground.


    The great sage said quickly: "alliance leader, my subordinates have got a treasure and a cauldron before. I want to give it to alliance leader!"


    The king of black ape looked back at him and said, "what good treasure can you have? Let''s have a look! "


    He thinks that what he has is the best treasure. What good thing can Da Sheng bring out?


    The great sage took out a tripod, which was the Xuanling tripod. The king of black ape''s eyes lit up and said, "good tripod! This tripod is skillful in workmanship and powerful in breath. Did it come from the hands of human friars? "


    It is the great way


    The king of black ape said with a smile: "well, as long as it''s the magic weapon of human friars, I like it very much. Although it''s not as powerful as the king''s God transforming tripod, it''s barely noticeable. Let''s put it here. I''ll study it slowly when I have time!"The great sage said happily, "good!"


    With that, he conveniently put down the Xuanling Ding, and then with Niu Hengkong, he left the basement with the black ape king.


    As soon as the door of the underground room was closed, the Xuanling tripod was shining. Qin Fei appeared in the room and looked at the closed door. He said that the black ape king was stupid and forced!


    In fact, it''s not that the king of black ape is stupid, but that the king of black ape has full confidence. All the magic weapons in this room have been refined by him, and he will be aware of it as soon as there is any disturbance.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Fei had no interest in his other magic weapons. His only goal was to transform the God tripod, and those arrays were useless to Qin Fei, because the wishful golden cudgel of the great sage was in his hands!


    Ruyi golden cudgel is specially used to break the array. No matter how powerful the array is, it can be easily broken. Although the black ape King''s array is powerful, it is far less than the same level of human friars, so these arrays are rubbish in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    Qin Fei didn''t rush to break through the array when he got to the north wall. After all, he had to be careful. First, he set up the array to isolate the breath here. Even if the king of black ape was connected with the array, Qin Fei''s new array could also isolate it.


    When the array was properly arranged, Qin Fei took out his Ruyi golden cudgel and began to break the array. He easily solved dozens of arrays under the black ape King''s cloth, revealing the spirit transforming tripod!


    Qin Fei grabbed the Huashen Ding, then put away the Xuanling Ding, broke through the stone gate of the basement, and went up to the main hall of the league from the passage. The black ape king was not there. He was led away by the great sage and Niu Hengkong, and went elsewhere to review the new members.


    The black ape king felt the situation at the moment when he broke the stone door of the basement. He could not care about anything. He threw down the great sage and Niu Hengkong in a hurry and went to the main hall of the alliance alone.


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong look at each other, smile, and then leave Wanyao mountain.


    Qin Fei didn''t stop at all. When he left the main hall of the league, he ran south. He knew where the black ape king came from, so he went in another direction.


    When the black ape king came into the cellar and found that the God changing cauldron was missing, he had already joined the great sage and they, and then entered the Xuanling cauldron. The black ape King couldn''t find it.


    In Xuanling Ding, Qin Fei began to refine Huashen pill. Xuebao specifically recorded how to refine it. As long as the materials were ready, it was a matter of time.


    For a whole month, the refining of Huashen pill took a long time to complete.


    In this month, the king of black ape is going crazy, the God transforming tripod is lost, the great sage and the Ox are gone, and even the Xuanling tripod sent by the great sage is gone. It is obvious that these two guys are making ghosts, which makes him distrust other demon clans. When he is in a bad mood, he kills demons and plays with them, which makes him complain. Many demon clans have the idea of quitting the ten thousand demon alliance.


    But the black ape King now is who don''t trust, who dare to quit directly die, so that all the demon clan don''t dare to say a word, they all pray in the bottom of their hearts, who will kill the black ape king, this life is not like death!


    The black ape King launched all the demons to search for the whereabouts of Huashen cauldron and dashengniu, but he never got anything. He became angry, but he had nothing to do.


    After the alchemy, Qin Fei came out of the Xuanling Ding. Now it''s time to confront the black ape King head on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    In this month''s time of alchemy, Qin Fei was not idle either. The God transforming tripod made alchemy automatically. He took out all the demon pills and let everyone practice together.


    Now his strength has reached the eightfold level of God, and he has no fear of fighting with such a nine strong man as the black ape king!


    Qin Fei didn''t kill him in the end, but asked him to be loyal to himself. The rat demon king was not ambiguous. Seeing that he could even deal with the ten thousand demon alliance, he was not a vegetable. He said that he would listen to Qin Fei in the future. Qin Fei gave him a blood contract. In this way, this guy didn''t dare to resist!


    The rat demon king will play a very important role in the future. In the second layer of space, the rat demon king will call the wind and rain, but it is used by Qin Fei.


    Now it''s time to find the black ape king!


    He went out of the Xuanling Ding and went straight up to the Wanyao mountain. When the demons on the mountain saw that Qin Fei was a human, they were shocked. When they remembered that the human who had spread all over the world before must be him. The demons and people were hostile. At this time, there was no need for the king of black ape to issue orders. A large group of demons surrounded Qin Fei!


    Qin Fei doesn''t fight with them either. He calls out the rat demon king and Zhang Yuan and asks them to deal with these demon families.


    He himself jumped on a roof, stood high, and yelled at the whole demon League: "black ape king, come out for me. I took the Huashen Ding. You can get it if you want!"


    The black ape King soon came with nearly ten thousand members of the ten thousand demon alliance. Qin Fei was not polite. Xuanling Ding flashed, and all the family members came out. Everyone had a strong strength, and there was no chance to fight. This was the best opportunity!


    Others fight against the demons, Qin Fei and the black ape king.


    The king of black ape is not ambiguous. He knows that those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. He makes a fierce move and pours straight at Qin Fei


    Half an hour later, the black ape king was imprisoned all over and couldn''t move. He yelled at Qin Fei.


    He lost. He thought he could crush Qin Fei with the strength of Tongshen jiuzhong, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Qin Fei''s endless means and magic weapons. In particular, when Qin Fei finally released nearly a hundred spirit caves, he was completely desperate, imprisoned by the breath released from the spirit cave, and had no fighting back!


    Qin Fei now has 98 spirit caves, which can be called the most in the world of monks! He didn''t expect that he would have so many spirit holes. Every time he broke through a heavy realm, there would be more than a dozen spirit holes. Zhang Yuan, who was scared to see this scene at that time, was almost scattered. Zhang Yuan was most clear that the more spirit holes there were, the more dominant they were in the battle with opponents in the same realm. Qin Fei had so many spirit holes, who was his opponent?


    Seeing that the king of the black ape was finished, the demons in the ten thousand demon League did not resist any more. It was useless to know that it was useless to resist, because the people Qin Fei brought were so powerful that they easily killed thousands of demons in half an hour. They were so scared that they did not dare to fight again, for fear that they would follow suit.


    "Black ape king, in fact, I have nothing to do with you this time. I just want to trouble you to pay a price!" Qin Fei looks at the black ape king with a smile. It doesn''t matter how hard he is scolded. It''s the performance of a loser. He doesn''t care about it. Anyway, the goods are dead!


    The black ape king said angrily, "dream! I will kill you


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "what do you take to be arrogant? Kill me? If you have the ability, break free first


    Black ape king Yusai, it''s true. He doesn''t have any capital to clamor now. It''s just a verbal roar to kill Qin Fei. I really can''t do it.


    Qin Fei didn''t talk to him. He gave the alchemy pill to the king of black ape. The king of black ape was surprised. He didn''t know what the pill was.


    Does he think Qin Fei wants to poison himself?


    Soon, Huashen pill began to change in his body, and a strong breath rose up. Wang Daxi, the black ape, felt that his whole body was full of strength and was about to resist. Suddenly, his face changed again, and he turned from joy to anger. The breath in his body burst his body and made his soul disappear. His huge body suddenly turned into a gold rope several feet long and swept across the sea Open, winding towards Qin Fei.


    The golden rope appeared and attacked Qin Fei for the first time.


    Qin Fei has long been prepared to throw out Xuebao. Xuebao and the golden rope fight together, and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth breaks out. Qin Fei asks everyone to flee down the mountain.


    When I came to a place far away and looked at Wanyao mountain, I saw that the whole Wanyao mountain was shaking violently with the smell of fighting between Xuebao and gold wire rope. The rocks were flying, and the mountain had countless cracks. Then it collapsed, causing dust and sand all over the sky.


    The loud noise in the dust continued for more than an hour. When the dust began to disperse, the loud noise also gradually stopped. Qin Fei looked around and saw that the golden rope was no longer resisting. Xuebao and Xuebao were close to each other. Xuebao flew to Qin Fei, and the golden rope followed. They didn''t enter Qin Fei''s body. The golden rope sent a message that Qin Fei had been completely subdued There''s a third piece of precious news. It''s on the third floor of Jiuming prison. It''s called zhushenlun. It needs stronger strength to enter.


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to go to the third floor for the time being. Now he just wants to go back to leave Tianzong as soon as possible.


    The gathering of Xuebao and jinsisheng has a magical effect. He can go in and out of the first and second layers of Jiuming prison at will. He arranges everything, lets Dasheng and niuhengkong supervise the rat demon king to manage the ten thousand demon alliance, and brings all the demon families in the second layer together. Regardless of their strength, they can get together and use it later.He didn''t plan to take his family back to Tianzong this time. Now it''s absolutely safe here and there is no rival. They can practice here with ease, which is ten thousand times safer than outside.


    We have no objection. Knowing that Qin Fei has more important things to do, following him will only make him have more fear. To stay here is to help him to have less trouble.


    Nu Wa also came back later. She had a good time. She was a snake tail. The demons took her as a part of them and did not defend her at all. She had made rapid progress in her cultivation and had reached the six levels of mastery.


    After everything is arranged, Qin Fei leaves with Zhang Yuan.


    Xuebao and jinsisheng appear in the sky of Wanyao mountain at the same time. They work together to open a door. Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan rush into the door and then close it. In an instant, it has appeared in the real world. This is his new door, so it does not appear in the same Valley as other sects, but in the depth of a forest.


    In terms of time, Qin Fei only has half a year. The original ten-year plan has now been completed in half a year. It can be said that it is so fast that he has never thought about it.


    Qin Fei didn''t know the terrain of the world at all. Zhang Yuan had a good command of geography. After observing it carefully for a while, he was shocked and said, "it''s not good. You opened the exit in morsen!"


    "Morsen? Where? What''s wrong? "


    Qin Fei wondered, is this far reaction too exaggerated?


    Zhang Yuan said with a bitter smile, "you don''t even know about morsen?"


    Qin Fei turned his lips. Why do you want to know?


    Zhang Yuanjian didn''t answer. He knew that he didn''t know. He looked around warily and said in a low voice: "morsen, the full name is the demon forest! This is the territory of the demons. There are countless demons living here, such as Tianmo, Hongmo, Lvmo, Xuemo. The headquarters of most demons in Guinan island are here. This is the home of the demons. We have fallen into blood mold this time. Even those who are strong in heaven will be dead in the demons


    A dead end to heaven?


    Qin Fei doesn''t think Zhang Yuan is lying. No matter whether it''s true or not, leave here first and go back to Jiuming prison. Open the door again and come out again. It won''t be the same place.


    Just as he was preparing for the action, there was a rustling sound around him. Countless demons appeared in all directions and surrounded them.


    Qin Fei is busy preparing to re-enter Jiuming prison, but it''s too late. A piece of evil Qi imprisons all around, and the space around is demonized. It''s impossible to re open Jiuming prison!


    "Run away!"


    He is in a hurry and rushes towards a direction quickly. He can''t wait to die. He falls into the hands of the demons. Life is not like death!


    Zhang Yuan had been waiting for his words for a long time. Without saying a word, he used his strength to eat and milk. They quickly went to the East, and the sword of heaven and earth could not be hidden. They directly cut off dozens of demons, split a tone, and rushed out of the encirclement!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan ran away quickly, but countless demons surrounded them in all directions, and soon surrounded them again!


    The current situation has become a dead end, in addition to fighting hard, there is no other way to escape here, the hope is very slim.


    Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan look back-to-back at the demons who are getting closer and closer. Their faces are very dignified. NIMA, but are they really going to die in the hands of the demons?


    The devil launched an attack, like a flood. The devil''s spirit rose up in the sky and filled the world.


    Qin Fei clenched his teeth, the blood sea god bead rushed out, like a bloody lightning, quickly passed dozens of demons, and the demons fell to the ground one after another.


    The sword of heaven and earth is wielding and chopping one after another, and the demons can''t resist it. But Qin Fei knows very well that the sword of heaven and earth can only last for more than one hour with his ability to communicate with the gods. It''s absolutely impossible to kill the boundless demons in front of him, and there''s only one way to die at that time.


    The situation is in danger. At this time, his eyes suddenly brighten, and he busily let go of his life and death together. He didn''t stop practicing in Jiuming prison. Now he is the sixth master of Tongshen. Once he shows up, the talent of Tongsheng shows unparalleled power. Within 2000 meters, all the demons are unable to fall to the ground.


    "Go


    Qin Fei exclaimed that he was lucky and dangerous. Life and death together played a role. It''s easy to do!


    He has no idea to kill all these demons. At this time, it''s better to leave quickly.


    Zhang Yuan is greedy for his work. He doesn''t immediately listen to Qin Fei''s words. He releases ice and fire, freezes hundreds of demon people who have lost their resistance into ice men, and then breaks them one after another.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "hurry up, don''t kill me. Can you kill me?"


    Zhang Yuan then stopped and fled with him. He lived and died together. After he reached the realm of supernatural power, he was able to control it freely and use it without affecting his own people. Therefore, Zhang Yuan was able to attack.


    Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan soon went away, but the devil didn''t dare to catch up with them. They knew the power of living and dying together.


    The demons only recovered their strength after Qin Fei left. They watched the broken demons roar angrily, but they didn''t dare to chase Qin Fei. They felt very weak.


    At this time, dozens of demons were flying in the distance. These demons were powerful and powerful. When the demons saw them, they half knelt to the ground. It was obvious that these new demons had a high status.


    Looking at the broken corpses on the ground, one of the bloody ones angrily said, "who is it? Who killed so many of our people? "


    Another demon with a pair of blood color and transparent wings on his back touched the broken corpse and took it to his nose to smell it. He said in a cold voice: "it''s the unique skill of the cold spirit sect


    "Han Po Zong? Hum! How bold! Dare to come to morsen! I''m going to kill them The blood devil roared wildly, his eyes were red, and he was flashing a frightening red light.


    The devil with two wings on his back also said coldly: "I, the demon clan, are also in conflict with the cold spirit clan!"


    These demons belong to the heaven demons and the blood demons. Zhang Yuan finally tries to attack the demons, leaving traces of ice and fire. This hatred is a result of helping the cold spirit clan.


    Qin Fei and Zhang Yuan run a hundred miles away. They just stop breathing, but they don''t dare to stay for a long time. This is morsen. There are demons everywhere. It''s better to leave early.


    Now I don''t know how far away it is from the edge of morsen. Qin Fei doesn''t dare to take risks. Fortunately, there is no space for the evil spirit to block. He opens the entrance of Jiuming prison, enters Jiuming prison with Zhang Yuan, and then comes out again to stand on a piece of grassland. He is relieved and finally gets out of danger.


    Zhang Yuan looked around and said, "this should be the red grassland. It''s far away from morsen. It''s more than 30000 miles from Tianzong where you are."


    Qin Fei nodded. The distance of more than 30000 Li is not far. He can fly through the divine realm, and he can return to Li Tianzong in ten days at most!


    Li Tianzong is very busy today. The disciples selected by each sect will come to Li Tianzong for a month''s practice today.


    On the square outside the Tianzong, elder Zhou received the disciples from all the sects. He looked at the disciples with satisfaction and thought that their accomplishments were very good, and they all had a good foundation.


    After the announcement of the matters needing attention, let the hall leader at the bottom choose his own disciples to enter his own hall, and he left.


    Half a day later, in the burning fire sect, Qi Kong and Qiu Wuxiu sit in the hall, listening to the news.


    After hearing this, Qi Kong said with a smile to Qiu Wuxiu, "Lord of the autumn palace, it seems that the method of hanpo sect is very effective. Li Tianzong really didn''t notice it!"


    Qiu Wuxiu smiles confidently. The fat on his face twinkles with fine light and says: "ha ha, is the method of Hanpu sect that Li Tianzong can detect? You can have a hundred hearts! This action is under oath! Have you done enough preparation on your side? "


    Qi Kong nodded with a smile and said, "everything should be ready! The manpower has been arranged. When the time comes, it will be the time for Tianzong to be in chaos! "Qiu Wuxiu''s slender eyes flashed, and said: "we can''t make any mistakes this time. We have to be patient. The experts arranged by Hanpu sect will be in place after nine days."


    Qi Kong said: "well, let''s wait another nine days. What Qi needs most is patience!"


    They looked at each other with a smile, showing their satisfaction.


    The ninth day passed quickly. Before dawn, there was a big fire all over Li Tianzong. The disciples of Li Tianzong were in a hurry to put out the fire. But when they rushed in, they were killed one after another. Hundreds of figures rushed out of the fire and slaughtered Li Tianzong''s younger brothers. These people were all masters of supernatural realm, and many hall leaders died in their hands Inside, unstoppable!


    Lu Chang was startled and glared at those God masters who started killing. Elder Zhou appeared beside him and said, "master, these people are all disciples who came from each sect a few days ago. They must have been intercepted and transferred on the way!"


    Lu Chang said angrily, "hanpo sect has already started! Go ahead, it''s time to make up your mind! "


    Zhou Chang nodded and then left. Soon, there were hundreds of God masters on Li Tianzong''s side, fighting with each other. At the same time, the earth shaking cry of killing sounded at the foot of the mountain. Tens of thousands of people rushed up the mountain, broke the mountain gate and rushed into Li Tianzong.


    When Lu Chang''s eyes narrowed, he naturally recognized these people. They were the disciples of burning burning fire palace who had been let go before. They all had a strong breath, and they were all communicating with God. It was terrible!


    He is very clear that these people are not the disciples of the burning flame Palace at all. They are just disguised by someone wearing the burning flame Palace''s war robe. I''m afraid the other party''s real identities are all from the cold soul sect!


    As soon as tens of thousands of Tongshen joined the battle, they were defeated from Tianzong. They were not rivals at all and suffered heavy losses.


    Elder Zhou came and said, "master, it''s not good. No one from the sect we contacted originally was sent! Now we are the only one fighting! It won''t last long if it goes on like this! "


    Lu Chang sighed and said, "the cold spirit sect is full of tricks. They must have been intercepted by someone. Now we can''t count on it! Tell all the disciples to go to the top of the mountain as soon as possible! "


    Zhou Chang nodded and went to preach. Lu Chang rushed to the battlefield and helped his disciples retreat to the top of the mountain.


    "Ha ha, Lord Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you surprised to see you this time?" Qi Kong''s arrogant voice rang out from afar. He was coming with several Tongshen. Lu Chang''s face was frozen. These people had the same strength as him and could not resist!


    He stepped back quickly and said angrily, "Qi Kong, I wanted to save your life. When Qin Fei came back, he asked him to take your dog''s life personally. Now it seems that I made a mistake."


    Qi Kong sneered: "of course! Do you really think I can''t guess what you''re going to do? Today is the day when you leave Tianzong. If Qin Fei can come back, he will be dead by then! "


    Lu Chang didn''t talk to him much. Seeing that all the disciples had retreated to the top of the mountain, he turned and left.


    Qi Kong with nearly ten thousand God experts around the top of the mountain, sent people to attack, but three times in a row have retreated back, leaving hundreds of bodies!


    Lu Chang laid a powerful array on the top of the mountain, which made Qi Kong''s people come back without success!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Qi Kong leads people to attack the array. He loses thousands of supernatural experts and doesn''t dare to attack any more. He thinks calmly. All the people from Li Tianzong are in the array now, but they are trapped on the top of the mountain. They can''t attack into the array, kill them or stop them!


    He ordered everyone to surround the array, and asked someone to find a master named Shitu to break the array!


    On the top of the mountain, elder Zhou worried about LV Chang and said, "Lord, Qi Kong, the traitor, has asked someone to look for Shi tu. what can I do?"


    Lu Chang frowned and said, "Shitu doesn''t belong to any sect. Many sects like hanpo sect have invited him to join the sect, but Xu Yizhong hasn''t agreed. He once said that he likes to go alone and is not bound by others. He will do it once if the reward is rich enough. In terms of array, he is second to none in southern Guangxi He''s very powerful. Many of the clan''s defensive arrays are set up by him. They are invincible. If he is invited by Qi Kong, I''m afraid the array I laid will be broken by him in less than an hour! We are trapped here again. We have no way to go. Is heaven going to die and I will leave Tianzong? "


    He didn''t deliberately hide his words from others. The disciples of Li Tianzong changed their looks one after another, and the secret way was not good.


    Lu Chang turned to look at Leng Lao and said, "Leng Lao, what do you want to do?"


    Although Leng Lao was stationed in the Sutra Pavilion, he was deeply respected by LV Chang. Now he asked him for help.


    Leng Lao pondered for a while and said in a deep voice, "if Shitu really comes, maybe things will not be as bad as you think!"


    Lu Chang was a little relieved to see him say this. It seems that Leng always has something to do, and it''s not convenient to ask. He is not a person waiting to die. He quickly assigned people to strengthen the array, so that when Shitu comes, even if the other party wants to help break the array, he can resist for a longer time.


    One day later, when Qi Kong heard the news from his subordinates, he left in a hurry. He went down the mountain to welcome a grey haired old man who was as small as a dwarf. He respectfully took the old man to the top of the mountain array and pointed out: "there''s Lao Shi! As long as you help us out, we can afford any price! "


    This grey haired old man, like a dwarf, is the master of array Shitu!


    Lu Chang and others were nervous when they saw Shi Tu coming.


    Leng Lao went to the front, looked at Shi Tu and said, "Shi Tu, do you remember me?"


    Although Shi Tu is old, his eyes are sharp. He stares at Leng Lao and says in a startled voice: "it''s brother Leng!"


    Leng Lao was relieved. She could only recognize herself. Maybe Li Tianzong would not be destroyed!


    He said with a smile, "Shi Tu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. After this, we''ll sit down and talk about the past."


    Shi Tu nodded and laughed as if he didn''t have deep meaning. He said, "OK, I''ll take brother Leng''s advice."


    Qi Kong was shocked by the dialogue between the two sides. The secret is not good, so he invited Shitu to help Li Tianzong instead, right?


    People from Tianzong are happy. Shi Tu and Leng Lao have old friends. It seems that things have changed!


    However, the next construction of the map, so that all of a sudden fell to the bottom!


    He said coldly to Qi Kong: "Lord Qi, I''ll break the array for you, but you can''t kill the cold one. Leave it to Shi to deal with it!"


    Qi Kong suddenly turned from worry to joy, nodded his head and said: "everything depends on master Shi!"


    Leng Lao didn''t expect that Shi Tu would still break the battle. He couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "Shi Tu, don''t you read your old friends?"


    Shi Tu sneered: "old friend? We do have an old feud! When you and I were brothers, you won the favor of master cunningly, and gave all his powerful means to you. You only let me practice the array. Do you know how difficult it is to practice the array? How much time do I spend on this? It''s good for you to go all the way, but I stopped. After you finished your study, you left me and left me to practice around the old man. The old man compares you with me every day and says that I''m a rotten wood, and how to practice is less than one in ten thousand of you! I was scolded and ridiculed by him every day, so I secretly decided that even if I practiced the array, I would be better than everyone else. After my array was completed, the old man still looked down on me, so I just killed him. Ha ha, I was very happy when I killed him. Didn''t you see that he was tortured like a dead dog by me before he died? How could he have the previous prestige


    Leng Lao''s eyes glared and said angrily, "you brute, you killed master!"


    He had tears in his eyes.


    Shi Tu snorted coldly and said, "don''t mention him to me. He doesn''t deserve to be my master and you don''t deserve to be my elder martial brother! Today I want you all to die from Tianzong! "


    After that, he began to break the array. As expected, the speed was extremely fast. The array was broken one by one, and the situation was more and more unfavorable to Li Tianzong!


    Leng Lao looked at LV Chang helplessly: "Lord, I can''t do anything! I didn''t expect that Shitu didn''t care about his old love. I overestimated him! "


    Lu Chang shook his head bitterly. "Leng Lao doesn''t have to blame himself. Since heaven is going to die and I''m going to leave Tianzong, we have no choice. Instead of waiting for the array to be broken, let''s take the initiative to fight out and fight our way out. Let''s count how much we can escape. Let''s keep the Castle Peak and not be afraid of no firewood. The living people should remember that they must pay the price in the future!"These words, said tragically, people from Tianzong nodded solemnly, eyes murderous, the flame of hatred rising in the infinite.


    The array was soon broken by two-thirds, twice as fast as LV Chang had expected. It took half a quarter of an hour at most.


    Lu Chang and the others run the aura in the body, and the spirit holes gush out one after another, ready to fight to the death!


    At this time, there was a fierce cry of killing at the foot of the mountain. Qi Kong''s face changed and looked back at his men: "what''s the matter? Go and have a look


    His subordinates came back quickly and said: "Lord, there is a boy who broke in alone. His strength is up to nine levels of God. Everyone can''t resist. He killed all the places he passed along the way easily!"


    Qi Kong was shocked. He was secretly frightened and asked people to stop the coming. Here he urged Shi Tu to seize the time.


    When Lu Chang and others heard Qi Kong and his men''s words, they guessed in their hearts that who was going to save Tianzong? But does one person work?


    Soon, the people sent by Qi Kong to stop the comers were defeated, most of them were injured, and the loss of personnel was nearly 1000.


    The other party was so shocked!


    "Qi Kong, you are so mean! If you dare to provoke me to leave Tianzong, you are tired of living! " A high drink came from a distance, full of Qi. Qi Kong was shocked by the sound. His eyes glared angrily, revealing an incredible color. He said in a startled voice: "how can it be? How could it be him? "


    Lu Chang''s side, Liu Xi, Cheng Qi and others are overjoyed when they hear the voice. They will know who is coming when they listen to the voice!


    Soon, a slender figure appeared in front of everyone. It was Qin Fei who came back in time!


    It took Qin Fei ten days to get back to Li Tianzong. He wanted to meet you. He was very happy, but when he got to the mountain gate, he was stunned. There were corpses of Li Tianzong''s disciples everywhere. The burning palace had occupied the place. He was furious. Because of Li Ming''s bad deeds, he killed all the way. He caught one person in the middle of the way and found out that the master of burning palace was empty!


    It can be said that the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha. Soon he went up the mountain and saw the people from Li Tianzong trapped on the top of the mountain. Qi Kong stood beside an old man who was breaking the battle.


    Countless enemies poured in from all directions. With a cold hum, the sea of blood came out of the body and flashed through the crowd, quickly taking away the enemy''s life. There was no one to stop!


    He went towards Qi Kong. Qi Kong was so scared that he turned white. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei would come out of Jiuming prison, and his accomplishments increased so much.


    He ordered his hand to stop Qin Fei, and urged Shi Tu to break the battle.


    Shi Tu also knew that things were urgent and changeable. He used all his accomplishments. He broke the array faster and faster. Soon there were only two arrays left!


    "Let''s go out to meet Qin Fei!" Lu Chang yelled and led his disciples to rush out of the array. Leng Lao rushed to Shi Tu and said: "Shi Tu, I want to avenge my master!"


    Shi Tu is not in a hurry, with a ready sneer: "you are not qualified yet!"


    Leng Lao pounced on him for ten meters and couldn''t advance any more. Shi Tu had already laid countless arrays around his body to keep him from attacking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    On the other hand, the people of the burning fire sect are in big trouble now. Qin Fei is like killing a God, and there is no one to stop him. No matter how many gods Qi Kong assigns, he is killed instantly.


    On Lu Chang''s side, the disciples of Tianzong had been burning their hearts for a long time. They were not polite to the people who burned Yanzong. They tried their best to attack and gained the upper hand.


    Qin Fei''s appearance makes the people on this side of the burning palace tremble. No matter how fierce the opponent is, no matter how strong his mentality is, he will be afraid.


    Qi Kong saw that his side was about to be defeated. He gnashed his teeth and roared: "don''t you start yet?"


    With his roar, there was a sudden change on Li Tianzong''s side. A sword light suddenly burst into the sky, carrying a fierce and domineering atmosphere, and suddenly cut down. Even if more than 30 Li Tianzong disciples were cut in half by the sword light.


    In addition to Jianguang, there were more attacks from all over the world, and nearly a thousand people were lost in the twinkling of an eye from Tianzong disciples.


    "Ye Dong! You... "


    LV Chang looks at Ye Dong, the former first disciple of Li Tianzong, and his eyes stare angrily.


    In addition to Ye Dong, there are nearly 100 people who have betrayed themselves!


    This incident made everyone not expect that Li Tianzong was bribed by Qi Kong. This is really shocking, especially Ye Dong. Before Qin Fei came, Li Tianzong focused on training, and did not expect that he would betray the clan.


    Ye dongleng snorted, looked at Qin Fei with resentment, and said: "after he came, the clan spent all the resources to cultivate him! Is that fair to us? "


    Lu Chang frowned and said, "so you have resentment in your heart, and you want to take them to revolt?"


    Ye Dong laughed wildly: "make, rebel? It''s not a rebellion, it''s a betrayal! Since Li Tianzong doesn''t wait to see us, why should we be loyal to Li Tianzong again! Today, even if he comes back, he will die! "


    Words fall, the breath of his body suddenly big Sheng, suddenly has reached the eight heavy God, sword toward Qin Fei kill.


    Lu Chang cried angrily: "seek death!"


    He just wanted to stop Ye Dong, behind him suddenly appeared a fist shadow, hard hit on his vest.


    Lu Chang fell out and was seriously injured. When he looked back, it turned out to be the old perimeter he trusted!


    "You And betray the clan! " Lu Chang said angrily.


    Old Zhou Leng snorted: "hum! What about betraying? You''ve been sitting on the throne of suzerain long enough! It''s time to move your seat! "


    Lu Chang is very angry. People in the clan betray one after another, which makes his heart desolate. People who usually trust betray the clan one after another. Is it because he is not good enough or the price offered by the people who buy them is too high, which makes them prefer to be traitors.


    Old Zhou didn''t tell him much. He hit Lu Chang hard again and was ready to kill him directly. His strength was not as good as that of Lu Chang, but he hurt him badly by sneak attack. Now he can''t resist it!


    Lu Chang''s life aura is running fast. He wants to recover from the injury, but he is desperate to find that he doesn''t know when he was poisoned, which is the same as Yan''s northbound journey!


    Qin Fei saw that LV Chang was attacked and injured by elder Zhou. He was shocked and wanted to save him. Ye dongleng snorted: "your opponent is me!"


    He raises his sword and cuts it. Qin Fei gives him a cold glance and passes by. The edge of the sword breaks instantly. Ye dongleng looks at the sword in his hand. He doesn''t know when and how to break it. Now he knows that what he once looked down upon is far beyond him!


    He wanted to turn around, but he couldn''t do it, because there was a blood gap at his waist, which quickly spread away, and his body was directly cut off by his waist. He still didn''t see how it was cut off.


    A generation of genius, ye Dong, once regarded as invincible, failed in one move!


    Qin Fei is now in front of LV Chang. When the elder Zhou is boxing, he will meet him with a fist. The elder Zhou flies out and lands in a mess. He looks at Qin Fei in a very bad mood and says angrily, "little bastard, I want your life!"


    After that, he turned over and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei hums coldly and pours on the old man. The sea of blood drops directly into his body. His flesh and blood are sucked up instantly, and then smashed by Qin Fei''s fist.


    Qi Kong saw this scene and knew that the situation was over. He fled to the foot of the mountain in a hurry and could not care about anything!


    How could Qin Fei let him escape? Flying up, three breathing time will catch up with Qi Kong.


    Qi Kong said: "don''t kill me. I surrender. I know I''m wrong!"


    Qin Fei didn''t know what he said. This cunning guy was just like farting. He couldn''t believe it. If he hadn''t asked LV Chang to save Qi Kong''s life in his letter, he wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster today!


    He felt remorse in his heart and felt that it was all his own fault. If he had killed Qi Kong at the beginning, many people would not have died!


    Qi Kong''s begging didn''t bring him a chance to live. Qin Fei didn''t want to talk to him, so he directly sucked the flesh and blood, stepped on the other party''s bones into the steps of the gate, and let the other party''s bones bear the trample of Li tianzongren all the life. Only in this way can he offset a trace of people''s hatred!As soon as Qi Kong died, the disciples of burning burning burning palace who should have dispersed still stay here to fight with Li Tianzong. It seems that Qi Kong''s death did not affect their morale!


    Qin Fei sneers. Needless to say, these people are not the people who burned Yan palace. They are sent by another force. Apart from Qi Kong, there is nothing wrong with burning Yan palace!


    Then cut the grass to the root. The other side sent so many masters to seek death. If they didn''t kill them, wouldn''t it be a waste of the other side''s good intentions?


    He rushed to the enemy, just like a tiger attacking a sheep. These supernatural masters were vulnerable in his hands!


    Half a day later, most of the enemy was wiped out. Seeing that there was no hope of victory, the rest of the people looked at Qin Fei in horror and left quickly. Qin Fei wanted to chase him. Lu Chang stopped him and said, "don''t chase him. Be careful, you''ll be caught in the trap of turning the tiger out of the mountain!"


    Qin Fei thought about it, but it''s also true. In case the other party is still ambushing, isn''t it a waste of time for him?


    At this time, only Leng Lao was still fighting against Shitu. Shitu hid behind the stacked array. Leng Lao had been working for a long time, but he couldn''t get close to him.


    Qin Fei went over and said to old Leng, "master, give this to my disciples."


    Leng Lao wiped his sweat, nodded and gasped: "OK, help me get rid of him, leave a life for me, and deal with him personally!"


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth and took over the position of Leng Lao.


    Shitu disdained to say: "boy, is it up to you? Can you break my array? I don''t mean to stay here. If you want to avenge your master, you''d better practice for another thousand years to see if you have a chance. Ha ha... "


    Seeing that all the people who invited him to help were defeated, he didn''t mean much to stay, so he just left.


    As soon as he turned around, Qin Fei stopped him and said with a smile, "what are you panicking about? Not a thousand years, just today! Break it for me


    Words fall, his hand appeared Ruyi golden cudgel, gently toward the body in front of the array stab.


    "Ha ha, with this strange stick, you want to break my battle? You are such an idiot... " Shitu laughs wildly and disdains very much.


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped. He saw Ruyi''s golden cudgel easily pierced the layers of array, directly in front of him, and the array could not stop him.


    Shitu is shocked. What magic weapon is this? It''s unthinkable that he broke his proud array so easily!


    Qin Fei changed his stab to smash. When he got close to Shitu, he directly hit him on his left shoulder with a stick. Shitu screamed and immediately sweated. The stick smashed his shoulder bone and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Damn it


    Shitu roared and wanted to set up an array. Qin Fei picked a few stabs at random, and then disrupted his array. He couldn''t form a defense at all. Then the second stick hit him on his right shoulder, and a sound of broken bones was heard. He knelt down and couldn''t get up again.


    "Master, he will be at your disposal!" Qin Fei said to Leng Lao with a smile.


    The cold old man nodded solemnly and went to Shi Tu, with murderous eyes.


    Shi Tu''s face turned white and begged for mercy: "elder martial brother Leng, I''m your younger martial brother. You can''t kill me!"


    Leng Lao said angrily, "you killed Shifu. How do you mean to talk about our relationship? What a shame! Today I will avenge my master! It''s time for him to close his eyes under the spring


    Finish saying, he did not hesitate toward Shi Tu mercilessly took down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Shitu screamed miserably, and then he died. A generation of array masters died in litianzong.


    Li Tianzong starts to clean up the mess. Lu Chang asks Qin Fei to follow him to the hut on the top of the mountain and close the door. With the help of life aura, his injury has recovered 90% and his face is still a little pale. He gasps: "it''s a great help that you can come back in time. Otherwise, Li Tianzong will be finished today. I''m just curious. How did you leave Jiuming prison? Is it related to the ten treasures you are looking for? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said," I have found the treasure I need, and I have a way to get in and out of the first two floors of Jiuming prison at any time! "


    Lu Chang laughed: "that''s good! Just come back! "


    Qin Fei said strangely, "Lord, I didn''t see them when I came back. Where are they?"


    Previously, he did not know the identity of the grey robed old man, but today he is clear.


    He was worried. If they died in the war, it would hurt him.


    Lu Chang said: "they are not here. They went to Yueyin Valley some time ago! I specially sent a large number of people to garrison in Yueyin Valley, so as to prevent them from being attacked by the burning sect! "


    Qin Fei looks relaxed, they are OK.


    Liu xichengqi and Zhong Yuting have a good relationship with Qin Fei, so LV Chang specially arranged them to go to Yueyin Valley, but they escaped the disaster.


    He asked: "master, is it the cold soul sect that is behind the scenes? Qi Kong alone is not so brave! "


    Lu Chang was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    He was surprised that Qin Fei had just come back today and already knew who was behind the scenes. It was really strange.


    Qin Fei got Zhang Yuan out of Xuanling Ding and said, "this guy is the spy of hanpo sect in our Li Tian sect. He was caught by his disciples in Jiuming prison. He said everything!"


    Lu Chang looked at Zhang Yuan with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    Zhang Yuan was so scared that he quickly fell to his knees and said, "please don''t kill me. I''m confused for a moment and I don''t dare to do it any more. Now I''m going to quit hanpo sect and join Litian sect!"


    Lu Chang didn''t have the heart to kill such a small role. He snorted coldly and said, "I don''t need traitors like you from Tianzong! Qin Fei, you caught him. Deal with it by yourself


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "don''t kill him for the time being. If he behaves well, he can live forever!"


    When Zhang Yuan heard the speech, he was grateful. He said frankly that he would be obedient and told himself to go east and never West.


    The next step is the reconstruction of litianzong. After thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Xuan finally looks at qiuwuxiu and says, "please go back to qiudian Lord. Xiao can''t agree to it. We have to talk about it again. Qinzong is still loyal to hanpuzong, but if you want to deal with the candidates of litianzong, please tell hanpuzong and choose Gaoming."


    Qiu Wuxiu was stunned. He thought he was safe, but Xiao Xuan refused. Is this guy brain sick?


    He wants to persuade again. Xiao Xuan stands up to see off the guests. Qiu Wuxiu knows that he has made up his mind. He hums angrily and then leaves.


    Xiao Xuan looked at his back gradually disappear, bitter smile, he thought for a long time, finally did not agree to the suggestion of autumn endless, because Qin Fei!


    Lu Chang doesn''t worry. He only worries about the boy named Qin Fei, who is too strong to stop even one move in the other''s hand. It''s because the other side didn''t use the spirit cave. He has already found out the details of Qin Fei. He has successfully practiced the pithy formula of refining spirit that no one has ever practiced in Tianzong. Then he stayed in Jiuming prison for half a year without any reason He came out of Jiuming prison again in. He had heard about Jiuming prison for a long time. Jiuming prison was a powerful magic weapon he got before Tianzong LV Chang. It was helpful for people to experience and greatly helped the development of the clan. Qinzong had been salivating for a long time, but he didn''t have the chance to seize it. Qin Fei went in and out automatically without external force. What does that mean?


    He doesn''t know, but it''s definitely not easy. He doesn''t dare to take risks easily. If Qin Fei hides secrets, it will be troublesome. Hanpu sect is hiding in the dark and always instructs other sects to come forward. If something goes wrong, Hanpu sect will lose some hands and will not hurt his muscles and bones. For Qin sect, it is very likely to be a disaster of destruction. It''s better to analyze who is less important It has to be clear.


    "What do you think?" he whispered to the empty hall


    He was the only one in the hall, but as he asked, another shrill voice rang out: "in my opinion, we can cooperate!"


    Xiao Xuan eyebrows pick, stunned way: "what? Do you support the cooperation between qinzong and hanpuzong? "


    The shrill voice said, "not bad! You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll tell you about it. They won''t blame Qin Zong. The reason why Han Po Zong wants to deal with Li Tian Zong is that there is only one purpose, which is Jiuming prison! Hanpo sect, as the Third Sect of the second level lingzong, can''t deal with litianzong personally, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction of other sects. Even though everyone knows that hanpo sect secretly instigated it, it won''t tear his face. So he can only secretly seek to seize Jiuming prison, so he needs a sect like qinzong or fuyanzong to work for them! Now that the burning fire sect has failed, he has his eyes on Qin sect. This is a great opportunity for us. After winning Li Tianzong, we will take the opportunity to get the entrance and exit formula of Jiuming prison. Jiuming prison is ours. If you give it to the leader, you will get a big prize! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Xiao Xuan pondered for a while, and said: "my subordinates want to know that Jiuming prison is just a place for my disciples to experience. Why does the third level lingzong like hanpo Zong also try their best to capture it?"


    In fact, there is more space for you to get to the third level of the Dharma, but in fact, there is more space for you to get to the third level of the Dharma


    Xiao Xuan''s body was shocked, and he said: "is it..."


    "Not bad," he said in a shrill voice! Jiuming prison is likely to be the overlord world left after the failure of Chu overlord to break the sky! He created a powerful world! Comparable to our real world! No one knows how many treasures are hidden inside! But it must be very rich! If the third level lingzong gets the Jiuming prison, opens up other space and gets the relics of Chu overlord, his strength will increase greatly. Even if he becomes the Ninth level lingzong, it is not impossible to exist! "


    Xiao Xuan is shocked to say that Jiuming prison is the overlord world created by Chu overlord! Then there must be a mountain of treasures inside!


    Lingzong is graded according to the number of spiritual veins it has. Like qinzong, there are only two spiritual veins, so it is called the second level lingzong! It''s extremely difficult to obtain the spiritual pulse. It''s OK to grab the spiritual pulse of other sects, but you have to grab the one higher than your own grade. The one lower than your own grade can''t form a new spiritual pulse. However, there''s no chance to grab the spiritual pulse higher than your own grade, or even it''s impossible to succeed. If there''s one more spiritual pulse, the experts bred by others are like clouds. What do you want to grab?


    So the only way to increase the spirit pulse is to obtain a large number of magic weapons containing heaven and Earth Spirit, and refine them into spirit pulse!


    The shrill voice then said: "the main reason why Hanpu sect is so eager to deal with litianzong is Jiuming prison. And don''t you find that since litianzong got Jiuming prison, the spiritual energy at the foot of the mountain is more and more powerful? That''s the sign that the spiritual pulse is increasing. I''m afraid that within a hundred years, the third spiritual pulse will be bred from Tianzong. At that time, they will be given time to develop and grow up, and those who have a strong view of heaven will appear. How can they get him? Hanpo sect has exploited the second level lingzong. It has already caused a lot of complaints. Once litianzong succeeds, it will be the first one to break away from the control of hanpo sect. At that time, how many sects will break away with litianzong is unknown. I believe there will be no less. Therefore, hanpo sect is eager to get rid of litianzong. This is due to many considerations. If not, it can''t be done! "


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes are shining. It turns out that there are so many secrets hidden inside. He gets excited. If he can get Jiuming prison, the resources inside will be used by him. Can''t Qin clan grow up infinitely?


    The owner of the shrill voice seemed to have guessed his plan. With a cold hum, his voice suddenly became more shrill and said: "Xiao Xuan, don''t think too much. Jiuming prison is not what the second level lingzong can have. It''s a lesson to leave Tianzong! Don''t you understand? "


    Xiao Xuan suddenly surprised, yes, although Jiuming prison is good, it''s not what xiaoqinzong can have. At that time, the first one to kill himself is this one!


    He put away his greed and said respectfully, "it''s my delusion! Please don''t be angry


    The shrill voice tone softened a little, and said: "it''s reasonable for you to have this idea. To tell you the truth, I had the same idea when I heard this secret. But think about it, since Tianzong owned Jiuming prison for so many years, they can only develop the second layer of space. They haven''t touched the Jiuming prison yet. With your ability and mine, At that time, you will be able to break the secret of the Ninth level of hell, but we will not be able to do without a reward


    Xiao Xuan nodded and said, "I''ll call Qiu Wuxiu!"


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Wuxiu won''t give up like this. If you suddenly change your mind now, it won''t cause doubt. Next time he comes, you promise him. Let him go this time!"


    Xiao Xuan had to admire his foresight and foresight!


    As expected, Qiu Wuxiu comes back two days later. Xiao Xuan receives him. Qiu Wuxiu offers better terms for cooperation this time. Xiao Xuan hesitates to say that he needs to discuss with the people of zongmen and give Qiu Wuxiu a reply half a day later.


    The cooperation was soon settled, and the two sides made an appointment. As soon as the time came, they would launch another attack on Li Tianzong. This time, we must succeed!


    And this time, it is autumn never stop to grasp!


    After he left qinzong, an evil light flashed in his eyes, showing a lustful and obscene smile. At this time, he was already preparing


    These days, Qin Fei helps to rebuild the clan. When the clan is stable, he decides to go to Yueyin Valley to see Su Qingying.


    It''s thousands of miles from Tianzong to Yueyin valley. When he came to Yueyin Valley, he was surprised to see that the guard at the entrance of Yueyin Valley fell to the ground. His blood had solidified and he had lost his breath for a long time!


    Something happened in Yueyin Valley!


    When he rushed into the valley, he saw the bodies of Yueyin Valley disciples everywhere. When they died, they didn''t seem to realize that danger was coming. They didn''t even resist.Yueyin Valley is a valley. It looks like a curved moon, so it is doomed!


    The clan gate of Yueyin valley was built in the center of the valley bottom. He rushed along the way quickly, and his face became more anxious.


    When we arrived at the gate of Yueyin Valley, some disciples of Yueyin valley were treating the injured people. The loss here was less.


    Many people in Yueyin Valley don''t know Qin Fei. When they see him break in, they are shocked. They are about to start. Someone recognizes him in the distance and tells everyone to stop.


    This person, Qin Fei, is Huang Huasheng whom Dabi met!


    "Brother Huang, where''s your Lord? What''s going on here? " Qin Fei said hastily.


    Huang Huasheng''s face was very ugly. He said bitterly, "brother Qin, you are late. The patriarch has been captured by a mysterious masked man!"


    Qin Fei was surprised. "She was taken away?"


    Huang Huasheng nodded and said: "today, just at dawn, a mysterious masked man came. His strength is unfathomable. No one can stop him. Even many supernatural experts from the heaven sect were killed by him quietly. When he broke into here, we found that there was a battle with him. Many people were killed, and countless injured. The patriarch was with him When we fight, we are caught and taken away. It seems that his target is the patriarch. When we leave, there will be no more casualties. "


    Qin Fei frowns tightly, and his heart is furious. Su Qingying is her own woman. Whoever dares to move her just wants to die. He will never let go!


    At this time, Liu Xi and Cheng Qi heard that Qin Fei was coming, and they came one after another.


    "If everyone is OK, who will take her? Is there anything wrong with Yueyin Valley during this period? " Qin Fei talked with them for a few words, then asked Huang Huasheng again.


    Huang Huasheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "by the way, the thief left a letter in the Lord''s hall, which said it was for you!"


    Qin Fei''s heart sank, and the other party intentionally left a letter for him, which seems to be aimed at him.


    Huang Huasheng rushed to get the letter. Qin Fei spread it out and read a line: "to save people, go to jianrenfeng to meet you."


    Jianrenfeng?


    Huang Huasheng said: "sword peak is 300 li away from Yueyin Valley, where demons are rampant. It''s a very dangerous place!"


    Liu Xi said: "brother Fei, why don''t we inform zongmen and send more people to save suzongzhu!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I''m the only one asked by the other party. For her safety, I must follow the other party''s words. I''d like to see who is so bold!"


    In fact, he had already guessed a few points in his heart. Now he is against him everywhere, and against Li Tianzong, only Hanpu Zong!


    This time, Huang Huasheng and others described his opponent as extremely fierce. The meeting place is also full of demons. It''s extremely dangerous to go there, but he has to go and save Su Qingying!


    He turned and left, along the direction provided by Huang Huasheng, straight to jianrenfeng!


    Even if he is likely to be worried about his life this time, he must go to the appointment without hesitation. If his woman can''t protect her, what''s the use of cultivation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    `


    three hundred miles to the east of Yueyin Valley, there is a dangerous peak high and towering into the clouds, which is like a sharp sword straight into the sky. The clouds and fog hover between the half peaks, and the giant beasts roar in the mountains.


    Jianrenfeng is a dangerous place for human friars. It is full of monsters and powerful demons.


    But today, the monster''s figure is not there, the roar is unheard of, everything seems quiet, as if in the middle of death.


    Only the strong wind is raging, and the roaring wind is in silence, just like death waving a lethal weapon.


    All this, only one kind of phenomenon can happen, there is absolute strong came to the sword peak, will make ten thousand demons together quiet, all animals silent, all traces are lost.


    A slender figure came from the distance. It was Qin Fei. He fell on the blade peak, suppressing the surging anger and murderous spirit in his heart.


    The peak is like the tip of a sword. It is only ten meters around. Qin Fei falls to the ground, his eyes burning with flames, glaring at the masked man standing five meters away!


    Only masked people, no one I want to see most, Su Qingying!


    "You are very punctual!" The masked man uttered a hoarse voice, revealing his eyes outside his mask. Like a bloodthirsty wolf, he burst out fierce cold light. Staring at Qin Fei, he seemed to want to see through his mind.


    What an aggressive look!


    Qin Fei''s heart was shocked, and his opponent had an overwhelming momentum, like the overlord in the world. His eyes seemed to see through all the rules and changes between the heaven and the earth. A look in his eyes made him crazy, and he could not help but go back three steps.


    Bang!


    He stamped his feet hard, stepped on the ground steadily, shook his body hard, and then stabilized his figure!


    He looked at each other in horror, it''s too strong, if the other party wants to kill him, his eyes can do it!


    Such a situation, there is only one possibility, the other side beyond the God, must be heaven!


    Observe the sky, observe the rules of heaven and earth, understand the changes of all things in the world, and show a strong edge like a leap in strength, which is invincible!


    "Where is she? What do you want? " Qin Fei''s heart shakes down and looks at each other coldly. Even if the person in front of him is strong, even if he is far from being able to deal with it, he should be tough. He dares to catch his own woman. He will fight to the end only when he has any chance!


    "Don''t be so hostile to me. I''m looking for you to cooperate with me. It''s a pity that you are such a genius that you don''t meet in ten thousand years! Su Qingying is very well now. She doesn''t worry about her life for the time being. Of course, if our conversation today is not so pleasant, to be exact, she can''t survive tonight! " The masked man said hoarsely.


    Qin Fei''s eyes burst into flames and said, "if you dare to hurt her, Qin will never die with you!"


    The masked man suddenly looks up and laughs, and looks at Qin Fei with disdain, just like the giant elephant in contempt of mole ants. There is no pity, but deep contempt and ridicule.


    It seems that Qin Fei''s words make him feel too ridiculous. A mole ant who has no insight into the rules of heaven and earth dares to yell in front of him that he will never die with him. This is a big joke, just like a three-year-old child yelling to break each other''s legs in front of a strong man.


    "Boy, I like the way you speak more and more! What an ignorant boy! When will you be able to practice until you can observe the heaven? Now let''s turn to the right. If you want your woman to live, it''s very simple. You''ll listen to me. As long as you help me kill LV Chang who left Tianzong, I''ll give her back to you intact! " Masked humanity.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are fixed. The other party really wants to use himself to deal with LV Chang.


    He had roughly guessed that.


    "No way! I can''t do it! " He flatly refused.


    With a smile, the masked man said, "it has been explained that it''s your business to do it or not. Within seven days, I will die! If he''s not dead, your woman is dead! Do it yourself! "


    Words fall, he soared to the sky, lost sight in the blink of an eye.


    The cold swept all over his body, and the wind became more violent. Qin Fei''s robe on his back was soaked with cold sweat!


    It''s too strong for him to stand in front of each other. It''s too strong for him!


    Qin Fei frowned. The other side didn''t give him any room to discuss. He had to kill LV Chang in seven days, or Su Qingying would die!


    If you can''t even protect your own women, what''s the use of cultivation?


    Qin Fei''s eyes show a firm color, the matter has been so far, he has no choice but to line dangerous move!


    At night, Qiushan hall.


    The gate of a side hall is closed tightly. Outside the hall, there are many masters standing in the spirit realm. They all cover their faces and surround the side hall tightly. If there is any disturbance, they will be attacked like thunder by these masked people.


    To the east of the side hall, there is a more majestic hall with bright lights.


    Qiu Wuxiu respectfully filled the messenger''s glass with wine, and said, "my Lord, why don''t you let Su Da''s beauty accompany you tonight?"The messenger glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "don''t even think about it. This woman can''t move! I''ve been told that this girl should live well! "


    There is a flash of disappointment in Qiu Wuxiu''s eyes. Su Qingying is the goddess in all men''s eyes. Which man doesn''t want to kiss Fangze?


    He is one of them. It''s his idea to catch Su Qingying. Ask the emissary to do it. He wanted to catch her back, but let the emissary enjoy it first, and then he has a chance to get her body.


    Who knows that the emissary refused to touch her, which made his wishful thinking gone.


    He didn''t understand and said: "my Lord, isn''t she Qin Fei''s woman? Qin Fei is a normal enemy of us


    The messenger slammed down the glass and splashed it all over the place. He said in a fierce voice: "qiuwuxiu, I''m warning you once again, don''t try to hit her! This is specially explained by the leader. If there is any problem, you can''t afford it, and I have to follow the bad luck! At least after Lu Chang''s death, you know? "


    Qiuwuxiu nods and is happy again. It turns out that we have to wait for LV Chang to die before we can move. Then it''s OK. The most important thing we need is patience. It''s only seven days to have a good time!


    However, he is still worried. Is Qin Fei really willing to kill LV Chang for the sake of a woman?


    The messenger stared at him, his eyes like a wolf, and said in a cold voice, "he must kill LV Chang, a great beauty like Su Qingying. How do you think he will choose as a man?"


    Qiu Wuxiu said with a smile: "if it was me, I would choose to be loyal to the leader!"


    The messenger glanced at him with disdain and said, "you''re lying! In fact, you and I all know that in the face of her brilliance, even if she betrays everyone, Qin Fei will do it! "


    Qiu Wuxiu laughs awkwardly, and is really right by the messenger. If so, he will betray anyone!


    The so-called beauty is a disaster, that is to say, Su Qingying is such a gorgeous woman!


    Seven days later, a wanted order came out from Li Tianzong. He said that the leader LV Chang was killed and the murderer Qin Fei fled. He ordered all the clans under his command to help track down Qin Fei, regardless of his life or death!


    The news spread like wings.


    In the Qiushan hall, Qiu Wuxiu frowned and said, "Messenger, does this guy really do it? There''s nothing fishy about it, is there? "


    The messenger glanced at him and said, "if you want to tell the truth, go and have a look! Isn''t there another order for the Patriarchs to leave Tianshan Mountain to mourn LV Chang? I''ll go with you then, and I''ll know if he''s dead or not! "


    "My Lord, you mustn''t do it. What if it''s a trick? Let one of my subordinates go Qiu Wuxiu is still loyal. He is afraid that this is the situation set by Qin Fei and LV Chang. He deliberately leads the emissary to leave Tianzong. If he is ambushed, the one who looks at Tianjing is likely to fall!


    The emissary laughed: "you are as timid as a mouse! What can a mere Li Tian Zong do for me? If they really dare to set up a situation, they will fall into the trap. I am the special envoy of Hanpu Zong. Does he dare to do it? "


    Autumn has heard words suddenly realized that the emissary is to show their identity. It is reasonable. Lu often died. As a superior lingzong who is away from Tianzong, it is normal to send a special envoy to visit the dead. He is afraid to arrange it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    There are white banners everywhere in litianzong now. All the disciples in the sect look miserable and have a strong murderous look in their eyes. They are everywhere talking about how Qin Fei killed the patriarch LV Chang. They all gnash their teeth when they talk about Qin Fei. They want to kill the rebel himself!


    This is the scene that the people of each sect saw most after they came to litianzong.


    The patriarchs of all the sects gathered in the square with a look of grief. They wanted to exchange their lives for the resurrection of LV Chang.


    In the crowd, Qiu Wuxiu sighed and sighed: "ah, Qin Fei is so valued by Li Tianzong. He didn''t expect that he was a brain born thief who murdered Lord Lu!"


    The Lords next to him scolded one after another and swore that if Qin Fei was caught, he would be defeated and avenged!


    After a while, there was noise and fighting on the other side of the square. All the patriarchs went to see that several disciples were fighting with others. They were usually very close to Qin Fei. Because they had said something that had not been investigated clearly, they couldn''t just make a decision. Qin Fei killed the patriarch and was beaten by other disciples.


    Qiu Wuxiu inquired about the others and learned that the beaten disciples were Liu Xi, Cheng Qi and Zhong Yuting. When they spoke for Qin Fei, they were beaten by the grieving people. Soon they were beaten to death. At this time, a hall leader from Tianzong came forward and looked at them in disgust and said, "they are thieves Zi qinfei reasoned that he might be an accomplice. Please forgive them! Kill on the spot


    Words fall, he personally hands, a palm, split three people''s Dantian Qihai place, on the spot destroyed the vitality, the presence of people clearly feel that the three people are completely dead.


    Qiu Wuxiu''s eyes have brightened. Qin Fei''s good friend died because of this. It seems that everyone''s resentment is very deep, which proves the death of LV Chang.


    If it''s false, Li Tianzong doesn''t have to give away his disciples'' lives, does he?


    These three people are indeed Qin Fei''s good friends, which many people have confirmed, including many other patriarchs.


    Just after the riot over here, Leng Lao appeared in the square and said in a loud voice, "everyone, now let''s go to meet the special envoy of hanpo Zong."


    The crowd murmured. Did hanpo sect send someone to leave Tianzong?


    Everyone went out to meet with suspicion. As expected, the cold spirit sect sent people.


    This is a middle-aged man with fierce eyes. His eyes sweep through the crowd like a wolf. He holds his head high and enters Li Tianzong.


    When the time came, Leng laoming ordered all the leaders of the clan to enter the hall of the clan leader together, separated the two sides, and began to mourn for LV Chang.


    It took more than an hour for the mourning to come to an end, and each of them left sadly.


    From the foot of the mountain, in the woods, autumn never stops meeting with the emissary.


    "Do you think it''s true, my lord?" In fact, I have the answer in my heart.


    The emissary said: "Lv Chang is really dead, and his breath is gone. It''s certain. You can see the situation in Tianzong. It''s definitely not pretended. Qin Fei is really a talented man. He''s cruel and cruel. He really attacks LV Chang for the sake of a woman, even if he offends people all over the world! I admire this courage and insight, but I admire that he is stupid enough! After killing LV Chang, how can he save his own woman? Ha ha, autumn is endless. Let''s go back to Qiushan hall. It''s time to have fun with Su Qingying! "


    Qiu Wuxiu is very happy. When they return to Qiushan hall, they are surprised. There are howls everywhere in Qiushan hall. There are countless deaths and injuries among the disciples. They are attacked by terror!


    "No!" Qiu Wuxiu shouts. Instead of taking care of the disciples, he rushes to the side hall to see if Su Qingying is still there.


    When he suddenly opened the door of the hall, he fell to the ground like a dead man.


    Su Qingying is gone. She was rescued by force!


    "Damn it, Qin Fei must have done it. He killed LV Chang, deliberately led us away, and then came to save Su Qingying!" Autumn has no rest roaring.


    The messenger came and frowned: "strange, how did he know that his woman was in Qiushan hall? Is there a spy in Qiushan hall? "


    Qiu Wuxiu thinks it''s reasonable that Su Qingying is captured and closed in Qiushan hall. The outside world absolutely doesn''t know. There''s only one possibility. The spy hides here and tells Qin Fei Su Qingying''s whereabouts secretly. Otherwise, he can''t think of anyone else who would dare to come here to save Su Qingying!


    Li tianzongnei, a thatched cottage on the top of the mountain.


    In the room, Lu changduan sits on the futon. If anyone sees him, he will be very surprised. Isn''t he dead? How are you still alive?


    There are still two people in the room. They are Qin Fei and Su Qingying!


    Qin Fei looked a little tired. He laughed at LV Chang and said, "master, you''ve worked so hard this time!"


    Lu Chang said with a smile, "it''s OK. I cheated the people of hanpo sect and saved suzongzhu. I saved my life. I killed three birds with one stone!"


    Su Qingying''s mind is full of doubts now. She is locked up in Qiushan palace. How did Qin Fei find herself? Why did Lord Lu come back from the dead? All this was full of mystery, and she was eager to solve it.She asked what was going on. Qin Fei put his arms around her waist and said with a smile: "the heaven observing master of Hanpu sect has captured you and threatened me to kill Lord Lu to ensure your safety. Naturally, I won''t attack Lord Lu. This kind of treason is not what Qin Fei did, but I have to save you, so I come back to discuss with Lord Lu and let him feign death! In this way, we can hide from each other, but we still don''t know where you are hidden, so we speculate that the masked man who caught you and threatened me will come to determine whether the patriarch is really dead. After all, it has to be verified! "


    After a pause, he looked at LV Chang apologetically and said, "so we have to sacrifice our Lord and let him pretend to be dead to deceive each other. After all, he is a strong observer of heaven, and his sensitivity is amazing. Generally, he can''t deceive him. So the Lord secretly sent a large number of masters in his clan to look for a poison called lethal grass everywhere. After taking it, he will really enter a state of death for an hour Otherwise, I will be able to live after I take the antidote! When the strong man of heaven observing realm came, I recognized his wolf like eyes in the dark, and knew that he had captured you. Then I observed in the dark and found that he had eye contact with Qiu Wuxiu, so I inferred that you might be locked up in Qiushan hall, so I rushed to Qiushan Hall and found that you were really locked up there! "


    As for Liu Han, the most important thing for them to do is to set up a false arrest warrant for each other! Qiu Wuxiu and the emissary of the cold spirit sect will soon react that they have been fooled by us. They will become angry. Maybe tomorrow they will attack Li Tianzong! "


    Lu Chang said in a deep voice: "the cold soul sect still won''t stand in the light. It''s certain that it has won over another sect. According to my guess, it''s very likely that this sect is Qin sect. We''ve been fighting each other for a long time!"


    Qin Zong!


    Qin Fei said, "does the LORD have a strategy?"


    Lu Chang shook his head and said: "qinzong is like fighting, but Hanpu Zong who supports them can''t get rid of it. Even if we defeat qinzong, there will be other enemies behind us. Qinzong is not our opponent. Hanpu Zong is. Unless it is stronger than Hanpu Zong, at least equal to it, it will have a good life!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "Han Po Zong! It seems that if you want to avoid being bullied, you have to destroy hanpuzong! "


    Lu Changding looked at him: "there is a way. If it is successful, hanpuzong is no longer a problem!"


    Qin Fei browed and said, "what can the master do? Tell me about it


    Although he can ignore the life and death of other people in litianzong, Liuxi and the patriarch treat themselves sincerely. The trouble of litianzong is equal to his own trouble. What''s more, hanbozong dares to catch Su Qingying to threaten him. Hanbozong is already his enemy!


    Lu Chang said: "the way is on you! Your psionic aura is very powerful and can be transformed into different auras! I have seen the record of your aura in an ancient book! If you absorb a lot of different psionic auras, you can make accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    The Chu overlord had Qin Fei''s power aura in those years, and finally he became the strongest one in all ages!


    It is recorded in ancient books that this aura is called the power of overlord!


    After listening to Lu Chang''s words, Qin Fei''s mouth was not closed. He didn''t expect that he had something to do with the overlord of Chu!


    Lu Chang''s next words surprised him even more: "Jiuming prison is actually the overlord world created by the king of Chu! The reason why hanpuzong wants to capture Jiuming prison is to get the overlord world! Therefore, hanpo sect will not give up until we are stronger than Tianzong! And the only hope is you


    Shocked!


    Jiuming prison is the overlord.


    Lu Chang continued: "so when you brought a letter to me saying that you had won the ten treasures of Jiuming prison, I was very happy and didn''t sleep for several nights! Do you know what ten treasures will merge into in the end? "


    Qin Fei shook his head.


    "Overlord world heart! Only when you get Qi Shibao, they can be integrated into the heart of the overlord world, and the nine hell prison can be completely under your control. It''s easy to practice in adversity at that time! Now that you have got two treasures, I believe you will get together in the near future. This is your luck! Li Tianzong will never allow Hanpu Zong to take away Jiuming prison. It belongs to you and I belong to Li Tianzong! " Lu Chang is sonorous.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. It''s not easy to talk about. The third level of space can only be entered when it reaches the view of heaven. I don''t know how much trouble there is. It''s just the third treasure. It will only become more and more dangerous.


    Next, the most important thing is how to improve their strength. As long as they reach the heaven view, they will have the capital to fight with hanpo Zong and be able to maintain the overlord world!


    There are a lot of things. The task of the golden giant has not been completed. Now there is another hanpo sect. He has to solve the hanpo sect first. When the hanpo sect''s task is finished, he has to start to do what the golden giant told him. He will finish the other party''s task early and get real freedom early.


    To observe the sky by sitting and observing it, to change one''s aura operation according to the rules of heaven and earth, to connect the mind and body with heaven and earth, to observe the sky from the top, to illuminate the vast earth from the bottom, where the heart is, and to roam freely between heaven and earth, is to observe the heaven!


    You can use the power of the rules between heaven and earth for your own use. The attack is like a torrential flood peak, destroying the withered and decaying. It is hard to meet the enemy. The defense is like mountains and rivers. You can use the power of heaven and earth as a shield, and there is no solid to break.


    Pass the divine realm in front of the view of heaven, such as ants shake the elephant, looking for a dead end!


    Qin Fei is the most promising person in Li Tianzong who wants to be shameless with Han bozong. If he can''t succeed in a short time, then Li Tianzong will be doomed!


    Lu Chang seemed to be determined to make a difficult choice. He said in a deep voice: "Qin Fei, with your current strength, you are invincible in the divine realm, but you can''t cope with the view of heaven. Now you have two steps to go. First, go to each second level spiritual sect to absorb as many other powers as possible. The second step is to fuse the two spiritual veins deep away from the mountain on this basis Only in this way can we have the greatest possibility of observing the sky! "


    Qin Fei had a clear understanding of the spirit pulse. He was surprised to hear Lu Chang''s words and said, "if I merge the spirit pulse, there will be no spirit source from Tianzong!"


    Lu Chang''s eyes were full of perseverance and said, "what if there is no spiritual source? If Li Tianzong can''t be born to observe heaven, even the sect can''t be preserved, and it''s useless to keep the spirit pulse! This is the last chance! That''s the decision! I''m going to gather all my friends now to help you absorb the power Aura! "


    He didn''t give Qin Fei the chance to object, so he decided to invite all the masters of the second level lingzong to help him. Of course, there were many second level lingzong, so he couldn''t call them all. Only five of them were his best friends, and they could help him.


    The next day, just after dawn, five friends arrived. After listening to Lu Chang''s words, they agreed one after another.


    Qin Fei accepted their gift, there are six powers aura in his body, and his strength is greatly increased, but there is still a long way to go from observing heaven.


    After the five left, Lu Chang asked him to practice in the deep place of Lingmai in the mountain, striving for the early integration of Lingmai.


    Qin Fei was worried that hanpo sect would be in trouble during this period. Lu Chang said proudly: "for the time being, hanpo sect will not come forward. It will only let other sects deal with us. As long as hanpo sect does not send those who are strong in observing heaven, and leave Tianzong fearless of any opponent!"


    Qin Fei''s biggest worry is that those who have a strong view of heaven will take action.


    Lu Chang shook his head and said: "absolutely not. Only hanpo sect has the heaven watching realm, and other secondary lingzong will never appear. If hanpo sect sends people to watch the heaven, it will put the problem on the surface. In this case, the secret of capturing Jiuming prison in secret will be exposed, and I can only let it go. The Jiuming prison is a matter of overlord world All over the world! The life of hanpuzong will not be easy! Hanpuzong thinks that I don''t know the real origin of Jiuming prison. It''s their fault! You can rest assured that hanpo sect won''t be shameful. They have been hiding things in the overlord world and dare not make a public announcement. Once it''s leaked out, the fourth level lingzong and the fifth level lingzong will intervene. How can hanpo sect have a chance? "


    Qin Fei is relieved when he thinks about it. LV Chang''s analysis is quite right. The less people know the secrets of the hegemonic world, the better. If it''s publicized, it''s a big deal.The most important thing is that even if LV Chang finally told hanpuzong the secret of entering and leaving Jiuming prison for the sake of the clan''s safety compromise, it had no influence on him. There were no ten treasures. No matter who he was, he would have to wait nine years before he could open Jiuming prison, and he could enter and leave it at will. No matter who was in charge of Jiuming prison, he could be as simple as entering his own house!


    He went into the depths of Lishan Lingmai and began to absorb the power of Lingmai, looking for the way of fusion!


    This time, he and LV Chang didn''t guess everything. Although hanpo Zong didn''t tear his face to stand in front of him, he had decided to send special envoys to join Qin Zong and fight against Li Tianzong finally!


    Inside the Qiushan hall.


    "Damn it! We are all cheated by that boy and LV Chang! " The special envoy was cursing hard, his face was livid, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Qiu Wuxiu also has a sad face on one side. It really makes him angry that the beauty he managed to get is gone. It''s because of the special envoy. Isn''t he sure that LV Chang is dead? If he hadn''t decided, how could he have believed it?


    "Autumn never stops, it''s all you! You bastard, you have no eyes! You can''t even see through this little trick. I''m so disappointed! " At this time, the special envoy roared at him and put the blame on him.


    Qiu Wuxiu was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show his displeasure at all. He nodded and bowed in a hurry and said, "please calm down, my Lord. I''m really stupid."


    His heart is another meaning, I''m stupid, you are an idiot!


    The special envoy glared at him and said, "you know what''s wrong? I''ll report it to the top. This mistake is due to your lack of insight! "


    Qiu Wuxiu cursed shamelessly in his heart. He let himself bear the mistake. It was just unreasonable.


    However, he can only complain in his heart. I''m afraid that the day of secret passage and family reunion will have twists and turns again.


    He said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, what should I do now?"


    The special envoy thought about it and said, "do you still need to ask? Since LV Chang is not dead, let him really die! Plan ahead of time! The more time you give him, the more prepared you will be. We''ll take a surprise! He thinks we don''t dare to deal with him openly, so let him see my anger! "


    Qiu Wuxiu nodded and arranged busily.


    One day later, Qin Zong!


    Xiao Xuan sees that Qiu Wuxiu comes in a hurry. His face is very ugly. What''s the matter with the goods? You''re not in any trouble, are you?


    He asked his disciples to prepare the wine table, bring up the good wine and food, and invite Qiu Wuxiu to eat and drink.


    Qiu Wuxiu poured three glasses of wine in succession, and then he began to talk a lot. He said, "brother Xiao, tell the people of qinzong to get ready and attack litianzong in two days!"


    Xiao Xuan was surprised and said, "isn''t it not the appointed time yet?"


    Qiu Wuxiu said with a bitter smile: "brother Xiao, this is not what I mean, it''s what the leader means! It''s really helpless. You say that people like you and me have no choice but to pretend to be grandchildren when they meet stronger people. When is the end of the day? "


    Xiao Xuan listen to his words, eyes flash a strange mischief, help him fill the wine again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    "Come on, come on! Here''s to you Xiao Xuan raised his glass.


    Qiu Wuxiu raised his head to drink, put the glass on the table and said: "brother Xiao, in fact, I envy your life. I can do whatever I want. What''s like me? They are the servants of other people. They have no status at all! "


    Xiao Xuan said with a smile: "brother Qiu is joking. You and I are all the same. They are all the masters of the same clan. Naturally, they are not different."


    After drinking the wine, Qiu Wuxiu''s eyes turned red and glared: "it''s so easy as you said? Let me tell you the truth. You should know about the death of LV chang this time? "


    It is said that Xiao Xuan nodded: "what''s the matter? Why does he have nothing to do with such a play? What about playing


    Qiu Wuxiu sprays and exports wine gas, and says angrily, "isn''t it just playing? It''s up to me! Originally, we arrested Su Qingying to threaten Qin Fei to kill LV Chang. In the end, we were cheated by this boy and saved Su Da beauty! Nima, the special envoy of hanpuzong, put the blame on Laozi, but he left it clean. What''s the matter? Should I be angry with him? Think about it and you feel like a loser! "


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes brightened. It turns out that there are so many twists and turns in it. It''s reasonable for autumn to pour these bitter waters.


    "Brother Qiu, don''t be angry. It''s not so pleasant when someone is in charge. Come on, let''s have another drink!" He filled it with wine again.


    Qiu Wuxiu drinks too much and kills him without hesitation. He stands up and shakes his head a few times. He suddenly shakes his head to make himself sober. However, the more he shakes his head, the more dizzy he gets. He plops down on the table and snores.


    Xiao Xuan said: "brother Qiu, brother Qiu..."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, he held his shoulder and shook it a few times, but still didn''t wake up. It seems that he was really drunk. The material in the wine is really fierce, and he can get drunk through the spirit, which is really tough.


    This wine was specially prepared by him. Ordinary spirits can''t make the powerful people drunk.


    After shaking a few times, he sneered a few times and left Qiuwu out of the hall.


    Back in the hall, the shrill voice immediately rang out: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xuan respectfully said: "he is too drunk to wake up! My Lord, I don''t understand. Why do we get him drunk? "


    The shrill voice said, "don''t you understand? Hehe, it''s not a simple drunkenness. Don''t you get some useful information in your conversation with him? "


    Xiao Xuan said: "he just made some complaints, saying that he was not happy to be controlled by others. He didn''t mention anything else."


    "You are an idiot," he said in a shrill voice. "Can''t you react to the meaning of this? He was dissatisfied with the people of hanpuzong, and only when he was drunk did he dare to say it! So good, it shows that Qiu Wuxiu has begun to change his mind. As long as he has this idea, he can be used by us, and hanpuzong is no longer invincible! Go ahead and arrange everything for him to feel at home


    Xiao Xuan walked out of the hall with a bitter smile on his lips. He found that he and Qiu Wuxiu were in the same boat. Everyone couldn''t help it! My status is higher than that of Qiu Wuxiu. I don''t need to be so polite to Qiu Wuxiu at ordinary times, but now I have to obey the instructions of the leader and condescend to Qiu Wuxiu. How can I not be offended?


    But I can''t help it. Many things are out of my control. It''s hard to control my own destiny? Without strong strength and luck, everything can only follow the fate of the arrangement!


    The next day, Qiu Wuxiu woke up and rubbed his head. He felt that his brain was going up. He was suddenly surprised to find that he was lying in a big bed with several charming girls sleeping in disorder. All of them were naked. He was also in a mess. It was obvious that the battle last night was very fierce.


    He tried to recall, vaguely some intermittent pictures flashed through his mind. He was drunk last night, and then he lay on the bed and climbed up the woman''s stomach.


    He wondered how he could get drunk? Isn''t that unusual?


    Maybe I was in a bad mood yesterday, I didn''t use aura to get drunk.


    At this time, several charming girls came up to see him again.


    A quarter of an hour later, he walked out of the hall door contentedly. He saw Xiao Xuan waiting outside. He said to him with a smile: "brother Qiu, did you sleep well last night?"


    Qiu Wuxiu''s fat face is full of smiles. He knows that these girls are arranged by Xiao Xuan. Xiao Xuan really has nothing to say. He is loyal and generous.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your hospitality, brother Xiao. I was very comfortable last night!" Autumn has no rest.


    Xiao Xuan looked at the hall, with a smile that men all know, and said: "brother Qiu can come to live in the future. They will always miss her after being moistened by brother Qiu!"


    Qiuwu nods his head. He didn''t feel very strong when he was drunk last night. But this morning, several girls treated him very well. His kung fu is so good that he feels like flying in the clouds. He wants to be with them all the time.To tell you the truth, he is still very clear about his situation. Although he is the patriarch of Qiushan temple and has great power, because of his fat figure, the women who follow him do not really love themselves. They are all attracted by their rights. When they love him, they are all hard-working. Those women are just like dead bodies. They are not excited or affectionate at all. Specifically, they enjoy themselves To a completely different feeling, these girls are enthusiastic and willing to show him a lot of postures that he did not dare to think of before, so that he can taste the power of a man for the first time.


    So Xiao Xuan said he immediately agreed, these girls he is reluctant, will often come here to live for a day or two.


    Seeing off Qiu Wuxiu, Xiao Xuan returned to the palace. The girls were putting on their clothes. When they were finished, he asked, "you must try every means to get his love! Until he can''t leave you! "


    The girls nodded in a hurry. One of them should be the head of several girls. A pair of Danfeng eyes looked at him with watery eyes and said in a low voice: "Lord, this autumn is too useless. It makes us inferior. We can''t show one percent of the skills we have learned all the time in him!"


    Xiao Xuan disdained to smile: "that''s the best, this kind of man is the most self-respect, so it''s easier to be fascinated by you! Remember, when it''s done, you''ll be the great heroes of qinzong, and everything you want will be given to you! "


    "Thank you, master! The disciples will try their best to win his love! Let him be inseparable from us Several women spoke in unison.


    Qiu Wuxiu passed on his plan to attack Li Tianzong in advance before drinking last night. Xiao Xuan made the best of his time to arrange it. Three days later, everything was ready, waiting for Qiu Wuxiu to meet with the experts of Hanpu Zong!


    In the evening, Qiu Wuxiu came. He told Xiao Xuan that all the experts from Hanpu sect were waiting at the foot of the mountain. He told him to arrange his disciples to serve all the people of Hanpu sect immediately and set out to leave Tianzong at dawn tomorrow.


    Xiao Xuan looked behind him and said, "brother Qiu, what about the strong man who looks at heaven?"


    Qiu Wuxiu curled his lips and said, "he''s at the foot of the mountain with other people. When he leaves tomorrow, he won''t be with us. He will only attack Qin Fei and LV Chang. Other things have to be solved by Qin Zong!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded and said, "brother Qiu, I''ve set a banquet. Let''s talk about the wine slowly!"


    Qiu Wuxiu shook his head and said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. I''d better take a night''s rest in the last place. Just ask those beauties to bring some wine and vegetables."


    Xiao xuanming nodded and said with a smile: "no problem, they will arrive soon!"


    Qiu Wuxiu is anxious to have a good time with some girls. How can he have the heart to drink?


    That night, several girls did their best to serve Qiu Wuxiu. The next day when the army gathered, he didn''t show up. Xiao Xuan eavesdropped outside the hall and continued to fight inside. It seemed that Qiu Wuxiu had a good time, and he didn''t disturb him. The more so, the more satisfied he was.


    Qin Zong brought nearly 50000 disciples this time. They are all elites. He went down the mountain to meet with the experts of Hanpu Zong. When he saw Hanpu Zong''s mighty master of communicating with God, he sighed that he was worthy of the third level lingzong. Communicating with God is like a dog


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    At noon, the sun is hanging high, releasing a burning light, selflessly sprinkle to all parts of the world, regardless of the noble and the humble, regardless of race, so that everyone can enjoy its enthusiasm.


    From the main hall of Tianzong, all the hall leaders and elders were present. LV Chang sat on the throne. Someone rushed to report: "master, Qin Zong is here, the distance is less than 100 li."


    Lu Chang stood up, his eyes shining, and said in a cold voice: "everyone, the life and death of Li Tianzong is in this battle! There must be a huge sacrifice. Everyone''s self-esteem and glory will pay a huge price in this war. However, as long as Qin Fei breaks through the heaven view, he can make our sect a third-class spiritual sect. This is an unprecedented feat! Are you willing to witness with me? "


    "I''ll wait for you!" All hands up.


    Lu Chang nodded and ordered each hall to act according to the previous plan. This time, there was only one goal. He tried his best to preserve the clan''s strength to stop Qin Zong''s attack and gain enough time for Qin Fei.


    Therefore, this war will be totally different from the past.


    Xiao Xuan led the army close to the foot of the mountain. When they came, they were surprised. There was no reason why!


    I saw that LV Chang led the important personnel of Li Tianzong, but they didn''t take out their own magic weapon. They looked at them with a smile, as if they were greeting old friends.


    Xiao Xuan says in secret, what the hell is Lu Chang doing? What''s the attitude?


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, long time no see!" Lu Chang said with a loud smile, and took the initiative to meet up quickly.


    Xiao Xuan didn''t know what it was. He waved to the army to stop. He went to the front of the army and looked at LV Chang in doubt. He said, "Lv Chang, what tricks do you use?"


    LV Chang stopped ten meters in front of him and said with a smile: "brother Xiao thinks too much. LV doesn''t dare to play any tricks. The purpose of brother Xiao''s coming here is very clear. For the sake of thousands of disciples from Tianzong, LV has already figured it out. If you want anything, just speak up and LV will do it!"


    Xiao Xuan''s brow is more wrinkly more tight, how is this to return a responsibility after all? It''s totally different from what I expected. I thought it would be a bloody battle, but I didn''t expect that LV Chang surrendered voluntarily. It''s not in line with his style?


    He still felt cheated and said in a cold voice: "Lv Chang, don''t try to deceive us. Show your moves. We will fight 300 rounds!"


    Lu Chang shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, don''t be angry. Lu really has no other idea. He just wants to avoid a bloody battle, so as to avoid the death of our ancestors! Brother Xiao leads the army to come here and explain the purpose directly. LV must satisfy you with everything! "


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes turned straight. Isn''t the secret way so easy? Is it true that Lu Chang keeps saying that?


    He said tentatively, "well, we''re here for the same purpose. We want you to leave Tianzong and disappear. Can you do it?"


    Lu Chang said with a smile: "it''s OK to disappear, but we have to give us a little time. After all, there are so many people in the clan. It can''t be solved in three or two times!"


    Xiao Xuan laughs, disdains a way: "I say, you are delaying time clearly! Don''t waste your saliva. Let''s have a fight


    Lu Chang said with a bitter smile: "why? It''s meaningless to fight and kill. It''s not good for both sides. Let me tell you the secret of entering and leaving Jiuming prison. Anyway, everyone knows what the other side''s purpose is. LV seeks peace. Brother Xiao is here for treasure. LV takes the initiative to give it to you. "


    Xiao Xuan is very excited. It''s too easy for LV Chang to tell himself the secret of entering and leaving Jiuming prison. It''s a great thing.


    "Tell me now!" he said hastily


    But Lu Chang shook his head and said, "no, Lu knows who is behind you very well. You have to ask that one to come out."


    Xiao Xuan''s mind is spinning, considering whether to call hanpuzong, the strong observer of heaven. If he tells the other party, won''t he be unable to complete the task?


    When he was thinking about it, a figure came out of the air. It was the special envoy of hanpuzong. Hovering in the air, he looked at LV Chang and said, "Lv Chang, if you are really willing to hand over Jiuming prison, I can guarantee that you can survive from Tianzong and get unexpected benefits!"


    Lu Chang said hastily: "thank you very much, but in order to ensure the safety of my disciples, Lu needs you to retreat a hundred miles away and give me ten days."


    "Ten days? You want to play tricks The special envoy stares at LV Chang coldly.


    Lu Chang laughs bitterly: "Lu Mou is not playing tricks, but the way in and out of Jiuming prison. It''s not as simple as you think. If Lu Mou tells you a way, will you believe it?"


    The special envoy said coldly: "of course, I won''t believe it. If you dare to cheat me, everyone in Tianzong will die!"


    Lu Chang said: "that''s right. Whether the formula is true or not, you have to use it yourself to know. Of course, the object of use must be Jiuming prison. As we all know, it will take nine years for Jiuming prison to open. Do you have to wait until nine years to verify whether it is true or not? So the ten days that LV wants is to gather the power of the whole clan to open a hole in Jiuming prison, so that you can verify the truth! Moreover, ten days is just my rough estimate. Actually, LV is not sure how long it will take. "After thinking about it, the special envoy''s eyes were no longer so sharp, and said: "well, according to what you said, give you time to complete it. Qinzong will surround Li Tianzong a hundred miles away. No one can go out!"


    Xiao Xuan cried at this time: "my Lord, he said the time is not fixed. What if it''s ten or eight years? This guy must be cheating


    The special envoy said coldly, "what are you talking about? Will I be prepared for this? Give me a deadline, LV Chang


    Lu Chang thought about it and said, "it should be possible to do it in a month."


    "What if it can''t be done in a month?" Xiao Xuan grabs the voice.


    Lu Chang said with a wry smile, "if you can''t do it, you can''t verify it. What do you say?"


    It''s really hard to deal with it. It''s impossible to say that all the people who left Tianzong will be killed in a month, right? How to verify the authenticity?


    At this time, the special envoy said coldly: "don''t play tricks. If you have one more month and one more day, you will kill 100 disciples of Li Tianzong. From low to high, you will increase by 100 every other day. I want to see how many disciples you have left Tianzong to kill!"


    Xiao Xuan is very happy. He flatters him and says he has a good idea.


    Lu Chang was too lazy to say that when he took people back to zongmen, he really gathered people and horses to form a big formation in the square. A steady stream of aura came out from everyone, and disappeared when he went underground.


    Xiao Xuan retreated a hundred Li with his army and settled down. He said to the special envoy, "my Lord, it''s strange. How can the boy Qin Fei not be seen?"


    The special envoy glanced at him and said, "what are you worried about? Our goal is nine hell prison, Qin Fei is not a threat at all! You send people to watch LV Chang all the time to see if they are working hard! I''ll go back to zongmen and explain the situation! "


    Then he left. Li Tianzong was willing to hand over Jiuming prison. He had to report to zongmen immediately.


    Xiao Xuan sent someone to watch, and found that Lu Chang and his people were constantly outputting aura. He thought that he was trying to open Jiuming prison by force in some way. He didn''t understand these things, so he waited slowly, and didn''t think much about other things.


    But he didn''t know that Lu Chang led the people in the sect. The output of aura was not to open the nine hell prison, nor to cultivate himself. Instead, it was to instill aura into the ground continuously, directly to the bottom of Lishan Mountain and into the underground spiritual veins, so as to help Qin Fei integrate the spiritual veins as soon as possible and relieve the crisis of Lishan sect.


    One day later, the special envoy came back and called Xiao Xuan. He said that the upper authorities would accept LV Chang''s method for the time being. If they didn''t hand over Jiuming prison a month later, they would kill people directly. They would kill 100 more every day, which would put pressure on LV Chang and them.


    The special envoy also went to monitor it in person, and found no problems, so he was relieved and waited patiently.


    He is also careless, see Lu Chang they are in the output aura, also don''t care where to lose in the end, just think they are really opening nine hell prison.


    After all, Jiuming prison is the overlord world. There are too many secrets in it. It''s too mysterious. No one knows how to open Jiuming prison except those who are away from Tianzong. He is self-conscious. He doesn''t care about what he doesn''t know. Anyway, the time limit is only one month. After one month, he will find out.


    Time goes by so fast that twenty days pass quickly. At last, Xiao Xuan and his special envoy are too lazy to send someone to monitor them. LV Chang hasn''t moved in the past twenty days, and monitoring is meaningless. It''s really boring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    At the bottom of the earth, Qin Fei frowned and thought hard.


    Having consumed so much time, he didn''t have a clue at all. It seems that the fusion of spirit and pulse doesn''t work at all. No matter what way he tries, he can''t feel connected with spirit and pulse. The fusion is even more distant.


    Counting the time, there are only ten days left. By that time, hundreds of people will be killed every day.


    The sooner he reaches integration, the more lives he can save.


    But the more anxious he was, the more chaotic he was, and he couldn''t even calm down.


    Which one should we understand first when we view the heaven and integrate the spirit?


    He felt confused and felt that this was an impossible task.


    With five days left, he still had no idea.


    "Boy, where are you now? I can''t help you to find my God''s breath, but it''s far beyond my expectation On the 30th day, suddenly the voice of the golden giant rang out in his mind.


    Qin Fei''s spirit was shocked. How could he forget this guy? It''s a mess in a hurry. This guy is a tough guy.


    The giant of gold is slow enough to know that he has been able to communicate with God.


    Qin Fei replied: "master, it''s not urgent for the time being. I''m in big trouble now. You have to help me. After solving the problem here, I''ll help you find tuntian Shenhu!"


    The gold giant said, "what''s the trouble? Let''s hear it


    Qin Fei said: "how to fuse the spirit pulse? And how to break through the heaven


    The golden giant laughed wildly: "ha ha, stupid boy, do you know a secret of the golden giant family? We golden giants are a race born from spiritual veins. Spiritual veins are closely related to our family. You don''t know how spiritual veins merge? The blood of gold is wasted in your body! You just melt the blood of gold into the spirit pulse. My blood of gold is the most effective for the spirit pulse. No matter what spirit pulse, it will resonate with my blood and be used by you! "


    Qin Fei was very happy. He didn''t expect such a good thing. He knew that he had used gold''s blood for a long time.


    "Wait a minute, boy, something''s wrong with your health!" Then the golden giant cried.


    Qin Fei''s heart is a clap Deng, the secret way is not what problem? But I didn''t find any problems?


    The golden giant said: "boy, you have six powers in your body, and you didn''t explode. It''s strange that my golden blood can''t keep you. What''s the matter? Let me have a good look! "


    With that, he was quiet for a while, and then he cried out: "miracle, miracle! You have the power that the Chu overlord had in those days. Your luck is against heaven! No wonder you can fuse six auras without exploding! It seems that the revival of the golden giant will depend on you in the future


    Qin Fei was depressed. This guy was surprised and cheated. He thought he really had something wrong. It turned out that the gold giant had discovered the secret.


    It''s just that the golden giants are not the only one? Why help him revive himself? Do you want to build a country alone?


    His doubts were born in his heart, and the golden giant knew it immediately, and said: "now you don''t have to think so much. You should get down to business. As for how you say to break through the heaven observing realm, you have to rely on your own understanding. Some people break through naturally as soon as their strength arrives, and then they can watch the sky in an instant. Some people don''t break through even when their strength arrives, and they can''t watch the sky. What''s the situation Too responsible, varies from person to person, it depends on your luck! Well, I have to sleep again. This demon blood is so boring. Come and help me earlier


    With that, he was silent.


    Qin Fei''s eyes burst out the essence, and he didn''t care about the heaven first, and he combined the spirit and pulse.


    When the blood of gold flies out of the body, the pulse of spirit suddenly sends out a bright golden light, which echoes with the blood of gold. The two pulse of spirit begin to shake violently, as if they are going to break the ground. The blood of gold rushes into one pulse of spirit, flows quickly in the pulse of spirit, and then completes in a blink of an eye, and then flies into another pulse of spirit.


    When the blood of gold came back to Qin Fei''s body, he suddenly opened his eyes and showed surprise. At this moment, he and the spirit pulse really had the feeling of blood communication. The spirit pulse quickly contracted and became smaller. Finally, he got into his body and became the two smallest meridians!


    A majestic breath came out of the meridians and poured all over his body, which made him feel more powerful. A steady stream of aura from heaven and earth poured into his body and strengthened his mind.


    Now he finally understood why the blood of gold could double the speed of absorbing aura. It turned out that this had the same reason as the pulse of spirit!


    Now, the spirit pulse into the body, he absorbed faster, can be described as terror, the body burst of crackling sound, a vast breath out, the world in his eyes suddenly become incomparably clear, the aura everywhere in the world can be seen by the naked eye.


    The sound of aura flow came from his ears, and everything became very clear. Through the communication with aura flow, he could feel any situation within 100 meters around. The sand and stone were shaking slightly, the wind was whistling in his ears, and aura was flowing. A very kind feeling permeated his whole body. Nothing could hide his feelings within 100 meters!The golden giant is right. When he looks at the sky, he can see his luck. When his luck is strong, he can break through when his strength arrives!


    This is the powerful sense of heaven!


    He cut off the aura from the ground. Lu Chang and others in the square look relaxed. Qin Fei took the initiative to cut off their aura, which means that he has succeeded!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time is just right. Qin Zong should send someone to arrest people. No matter who comes, there will be no amnesty!"


    Lu Chang''s high spirited way.


    All eyes show a strong sense of war!


    In fact, everything before is deliberately delaying time. It''s impossible to surrender from Tianzong!


    A hundred miles down the mountain, Qin Zong''s residence.


    Xiao Xuan looked at the sky and said, "it''s time. If they haven''t finished, we''ll catch 100 disciples and kill them in front of them!"


    There were several elders of Qin clan standing opposite him. They nodded excitedly, and their eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty light.


    These elders take the master of fifty Qin sect to leave Tianzong, ready to kill!


    Xiao Xuan and the special envoy are waiting leisurely in the tent. They don''t think it''s necessary for them to go out on their own. Li Tianzong is absolutely afraid to resist!


    Half an hour later, an elder with blood all over his body came back in a panic and said in a surprised voice: "Lord, it''s not good. If we want to make a rebellion against Tianzong, we''ll go and catch people. They resist and kill all the others. Just let me come back and give you a word."


    Xiao Xuan and the special envoy were shocked and said, "what? How dare they create or oppose? Say it


    That long old way: "Lu Chang says nine hell prison is not cat and dog can get!"


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to call us dogs The special envoy was so angry that he slapped the elder. Poor guy, he was honest and told the truth. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Xiao Xuan, attack now! Don''t wait any longer. LV Chang, an old man, is obviously playing tricks on us! I''d like to see what ability he has to be so arrogant! Remember, just keep LV Chang''s life, and all the others will be killed! " The special envoy said angrily.


    Xiao Xuan nodded and arranged.


    Soon the army surrounded Li Shan. Xiao Xuan rushed to Li Tianzong with his men, ready to kill.


    From Tianzong, no one came out to stop him. The mountain gate opened, and there was no preparation at all. This made Xiao Xuan feel bad. He always felt that it was too suspense, and there would be no conspiracy, right?


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you come in?" A young man stood in the square behind the door, only he was alone, smiling at Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan didn''t know Qin Fei. He said coldly, "boy, what are you playing?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "why play tricks with you? Now that you have come up the mountain today, you can stay forever! "


    Words fall, the earth under his feet shake up, a number of boulders such as meteors fly up, toward Xiaoxuan people fast away.


    These are not ordinary boulders. The surface of every boulder as big as a millstone is surrounded by burning flames.


    Xiao Xuan was so surprised that they wanted to resist one after another. Suddenly, the vine with thick thumb rose from their feet and rolled up their feet. They couldn''t move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Boom, boom


    When the boulders came, they smashed into the crowd, and bursts of screams rang out. In the blink of an eye, thousands of people were smashed into meat mud.


    Xiao Xuan is really fierce. He drinks a lot, and a Guqin appears in his hand. His fingers are like a snake. When he swipes on the string, a clear sound of the Qin sounds. If several huge stones are cut open in mid air, they fall to the ground one after another. He can''t hurt him at all!


    Then the vines around his feet were all broken. Xiao Xuan looked at Qin Fei coldly and said, "who are you?"


    Qin Fei said coldly: "you don''t deserve to know! Call your master


    Words fall, his body a shock, a wave of light, such as waves in general rippling out, rippling layers of space.


    As soon as Xiao Xuan''s face changed, he suddenly plucked the strings, but with a crackling sound, the strings broke one after another. If he was hit hard, he would fly upside down. A blood mark on his chest could be seen clearly, and bone could be seen deeply. It was shocking!


    Plop!


    Xiao Xuan fell to the ground heavily, and his robe was soaked with blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up in embarrassment, looked at Qin Fei in horror, and then fled down the mountain without looking back. As for other people, they were not so lucky as him. They were swept by light waves and killed on the spot!


    Qin Fei stepped out of the mountain gate and walked down the mountain. The sense of heaven opened, and all the aura within 100 meters was transferred by him. Qin Zong''s people were blocked in front of him. With every step he took, several people fell silent.


    This is aura. He kills the enemy in his mind. There is no opponent within 100 meters!


    All the way down the mountain, the enemies fell to the ground one after another. When he stood at the foot of the mountain, facing the army thousands of meters away, the mountain road behind him was full of corpses.


    In the army, all the people who looked at him were frightened. What could they do to resist such a terrible strong man?


    Xiao Xuan followed the special envoy to the front of the team. The special envoy looked at Qin Fei solemnly and frowned: "look at the sky! Your strength is improving too fast! "


    Xiao Xuan wondered: "my Lord, who is he?"


    At this moment, he still did not know who was the God of killing standing in front of him.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "haven''t you been looking for me? Now I''m standing in front of you, but I don''t know you? "


    Xiao Xuan suddenly woke up and lost his voice: "you You are Qin Fei


    Then he said, "no way! How can you break through to the realm of heaven in just one month


    This is simply too shocking, more than a month to watch the sky, unprecedented ah!


    The fierce light in the special envoy''s eyes is more powerful and colder, just like the wolf aiming at his prey!


    "Qin Fei, you bring me too much surprise. You are really a genius when you look at Tianjing Yizhong! But today, I want you to be a genius


    He strides towards Qin Fei, and the breath of heaven watching bursts out. He wants to kill Qin Fei himself. Under the present situation, only he can do it. 1


    he is confident. He has been an old hand in heaven watching for a hundred years, but Qin Fei has just broken through. He has insufficient experience and cultivation. He feels that he is 100% sure to kill Qin Fei!


    Qin Fei looks at each other lightly, and his mouth raises a sneer with a strong irony.


    He also took the initiative to fly toward each other. As soon as they touched each other, they quickly separated. Qin Fei did not move, but the special envoy stepped back ten steps!


    The special envoy looked at Qin Fei in horror and said, "how can it be? I can''t spell you! "


    This made Qin Zong''s army behind him in an uproar. They all looked at Qin Fei more timidly. Even the special envoy lost to Qin Fei. How can we fight this battle?


    The special envoy moves again, arms in front of him, the aura between heaven and earth is evacuated, condenses between his hands, and catapults fiercely at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei disdained a smile, a flash disappeared, when he appeared again, had to special envoy, a palm will be printed on the other side''s chest.


    Special envoy wow a gush of blood, body such as broken kite fly upside down, Xiao Xuan hesitated for a moment, caught the special envoy.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" He said with concern.


    "Do you think I''m ok? Take me away quickly. I''m not his opponent. I can''t fight back! " He said in a hurry.


    Xiao Xuan''s face turned white when he heard that. He hurriedly helped the special envoy and got into the army. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give the order to attack others.


    Tens of thousands of people killed Qin Fei. Qin Fei walked coldly in the direction where Xiao Xuan was going. Xuebao appeared in his left hand. He kept chopping out blue lightning and fell into the crowd. The enemies turned into ice sculptures one after another.


    On the other hand, the golden rope appeared in his right hand. After throwing it out, he suddenly extended thousands of meters and swept over people''s bodies. Those who were touched by the golden rope fell to the ground with a scream, and their bodies were broken into several sections.


    He is like a murderer, an invincible murderer, a natural enemy of life, reaping the enemy''s fragile and pathetic life, and no one can stop him.


    Tens of thousands of troops, all of them are masters who change their lives. Tongshen accounts for 30% of them, but no one can stop Qin Fei''s attack. He rushes into the sheepfold like a tiger, swallowing the fragile life as much as possible, and no one can get rid of the fate!Everything seems doomed, failure is just the beginning of the most cruel reality!


    The breath of death shrouded all the people''s hearts and made them gasp for breath. Some people turned around and ran. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They were afraid that if they slowed down, they would die without a whole body!


    When someone takes the lead, it has a joint effect. More people turn around to escape. Qin Feiyang''s rope flies, and the blood sea god bead appears in the air. It quickly flashes in people''s bodies. Many people''s blood is sucked up, and instantly turns into a cold corpse. There is no chance of survival!


    In the face of the strong, these people even have no courage to fight. Maybe they have the courage to fight for others, but in the face of Qin Fei, they find that courage is a luxury. They are really short of it!


    Finally, nearly 20000 corpses were left on the battlefield, and the others escaped. No matter how strong Qin Fei was, he couldn''t kill everyone in a short time, and he couldn''t be in a hurry, because now he was very tired, and his aura could not keep up with him. The range of observing the sky had been reduced to within 10 meters, but the enemy was in a hurry and didn''t find it.


    There was a dense sound of breaking the air behind him. LV Chang came with the people who knew the divine realm and began to clean up the battlefield. These corpses were all carrying cultivation resources. Of course, they can''t be wasted like this!


    Many people from litianzong look at Qin Fei in awe. This is the first master of observing the heaven from ancient times to modern times. They have witnessed Qin Fei''s terrible and destructive power from a distance. We all know very well that we''d better not provoke Qin Fei in the future, otherwise we don''t know how to die!


    Lu Chang came up to Qin Fei. Just as he was about to speak, Qin Fei said in a low voice: "take me back quickly, I have no strength..."


    With that, Qin Fei''s momentum was released, and his legs softened and he wanted to fall.


    Lu Chang quickly held him, took him back to the Lord''s palace, and asked what was the matter?


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile: "the strength just gained has not yet grasped the essentials. It has just started to consume too much, and now it can''t be connected!"


    Lu Chang nodded and quickly took out a few pills for Qin Fei to take. Qin Fei meditated on the spot and recovered his aura. The meridians formed by the spirit pulse appeared on his left little finger, which could be clearly seen by the naked eye.


    Lingmai began to cooperate with Danli, devouring the aura between heaven and earth, recovering at a very fast speed.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei just finished his training. He asked LV Chang a very serious question: "the heaven observing realm of Hanpu sect has been hurt by me. If he goes back to report the situation here, how long do you think Hanpu sect will be really angry?"


    Lu Chang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I don''t think it will take long.


    Han Po Zong has suffered a big loss this time. He will double his attack. No matter where people are, they will always find them.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know what will happen to hanpo sect now, but since he can call the wind and rain in this land, the other party is not a fool and will not send people to die casually, which has little influence on Qin Fei himself.


    So the other party is very likely to send the real masters in the clan this time. At least all of them have to watch the heaven to deal with themselves!


    Now Qin Fei wants to know what the strongest strength of hanpo sect is. If the opponent is too much higher than himself, he might as well continue to flee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Although Li Tianzong won this time, we all know that this is only the beginning, and hanpuzong will not give up. Next, it will be a fierce battle like a storm!


    Lu Chang frowned and said: "hanpo sect belongs to the third level lingzong. Its spiritual pulse can give birth to the strong one who can observe the heaven. As far as I know, the strong one who can observe the heaven of hanpo sect is no less than 100 people, but you don''t need to worry too much. The heaven of the third level lingzong can''t surpass the double one at most!"


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes are bright, he can see the double sky, which is much easier!


    However, he got another message from Lu Chang''s words that the third level lingzong could only breed the double view of heaven at most, so what about upgrading to the third level?


    Lu Chang said: "if you want to reach a higher level, you have to go to the sect with more spiritual veins. If you want to reach the triple level, you need to join the fourth level spiritual sect, and so on!"


    Qin Fei knew that if he wanted to improve, he had to find a third level lingzong to practice in the second level of guantian realm. If he wanted to achieve the third level of guantian realm, he had to join the fourth level lingzong.


    But the question came again, and he said, "will those sects allow the disciples of other sects to join in and share their cultivation resources? Should there be a conditional exchange? "


    After he joined the clan, he would never be able to join the clan, and his loyalty would never be good


    Qin Fei understood, this is equal to factional struggle, useful resources belong to their own faction, other factions can not join!


    If he wants to improve, he has to do the same. He has no choice.


    He asked Lu Chang, "which faction do you think I am suitable for?"


    Lu Chang thought about it and said: "in our Han and Tang Dynasty, there are three four level lingzong, which are divided into three factions: yuanhuo sect, liuliyuan sect and shengtiangong sect. The three factions have deep grievances, and they can''t tolerate fire and water. However, they are under the pressure of Han and Tang Dynasty, but they just fight in secret and dare not put them in the open! Our Li Tian sect belongs to hanpo sect. According to the normal situation, you should join hanpo sect first, and then enter liuliyuan, which is loyal to hanpo sect. However, hanpo sect will never die to destroy our Li Tian sect. They can''t cultivate you, so they can only cross hanpo sect and enter liuliyuan, which is the best way to stop hanpo sect from coveting my Li Tian sect forever! As long as you join liuliyuan and become an official disciple of liuliyuan, hanpuzong will never dare to fight against litianzong again! "


    Qin Fei thinks about it and thinks that this is the only way. He is not afraid of the people of Hanpu sect, but he is worried about other people who are away from Tianzong. If Hanpu sect avoids him and hurts the people close to him, it will be troublesome.


    So hard is not the way, only to make the cold spirit of fear and dare not start, is the best policy!


    But there''s another problem. I''m just watching heaven. I''m invincible among the second level lingzong, but I can''t meet the standard of the fourth level lingzong. If I go, I will be rejected.


    We have to think of a way to upgrade the realm to double before we can go to liuliyuan!


    But now there are not enough resources for him to improve. It''s feasible to leave and go to Jiuming prison to open the third layer of space, but once he leaves, Hanpu sect can''t take care of him.


    There seems to be no way out and we are in a deadlock.


    Seeing his tangled appearance, Lu Chang said with a smile, "in fact, you may not be able to enter the liuliyuan by observing the sky!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and asked why?


    Lu Chang said: "liuliyuan always only uses talented people. You have overlord power. That''s your advantage. If liuliyuan knows you have overlord power, it will accept you as an official disciple!"


    Yes, I have the power to absorb all the powers and auras. This ability is far beyond that of ordinary monks.


    In this way, he was confident that LV Chang''s analysis would not be wrong. He went to liuliyuan with guantian Yizhong. No matter whether it was successful or not, he had to try. Once he became an official disciple of liuliyuan, hanpuzong would not dare to do anything more to litianzong.


    After he decided to solve the problem, he immediately went to liuliyuan!


    The special envoy of hanpuzong is not dead, so he is likely to make a comeback, so he has to get rid of this hidden danger, as well as qinzong.


    As for the promise that the golden giant would go to cangshengzhou to obtain the tuntian Shenhu, it''s still a hundred years away. There''s no need to rush for a while. And now the golden giant can''t get in touch with him, and he''s too lazy to take care of it.


    Qin Zong.


    There was a lot of sadness in the family. Qin Zong was defeated this time, which made Qin Zong feel an unprecedented crisis. Who could have expected that there was a strong observer of heaven in Li Tian Zong?


    In the hall of the Lord, Xiao Xuan walked around anxiously, his face full of worry and regret. If he had known that there was a view of heaven from Tianzong, the ghost would have provoked him.


    After being rescued by him, hanpuzong''s special envoy goes to Qiushan hall. Regardless of the appearance of qinzong, Xiao Xuan is worried that Qin Fei will come to qinzong''s trouble? If it comes, what does Qin Zong take to resist?


    He is very regretful now. If anyone can make the pill, he will buy one.It''s two days since he came back from the rout. The longer he drags on, the more worried he is. With the passage of time, the crisis that Qin Zong is likely to face does not make him feel relaxed. On the contrary, it becomes more and more heavy and weighs on his mind like a mountain.


    This is a very serious torture to his mind, which makes him unable to eat and sleep well. He has no heart to practice, and is worried all day. He doesn''t know when the bad luck will come.


    "Master, something''s wrong. A young man, wearing the uniform of Li Tianzong, is flying towards our Qin clan!" At noon, the leader of the patrol came to report in a hurry, looking very flustered.


    Xiao Xuan body suddenly a shake, sighed a tone, way: "should come of always come! Order to go on, all Qin sect disciples are ready to fight! This time it''s better to be broken than broken! "


    The leader said bitterly: "master, I''m afraid there are not many people. When you see him coming towards my family, most of them have fled down the mountain!"


    Xiao Xuan eyes a stare: "these traitors!"


    When he rushed out of the main hall, Qin Zong was in a panic everywhere. Everyone rushed down the mountain and did not dare to stay.


    He looked up to the sky and sighed that they were all evildoers for quick profits!


    Wait, I still have a helper! The one above should help!


    He quickly flew to a side hall behind the hall of the patriarch, where the shrill voice of the master''s residence, usually contact, are each other''s voice, the real body does not appear.


    When he arrived at the side hall, he saw a thin, middle-aged man rushing out of the hall. He looked happy and said, "your honor, Qin Fei is here. Now only you can stop him!"


    The thin man said in a hurry: "Lord Xiao, you can go by yourself. This guy can even be the special envoy of Hanpu sect. I''m no match for him. I''ll go back to the sect and inform the leader. Then I''ll send someone to help you. You must insist!"


    With that, he flew up to the other side.


    Xiao Xuan gnashes his teeth. NIMA, this guy is usually confessed as his ancestor. At the critical moment, he thinks it will help. How can he know that this guy is braver than a mouse.


    Looking at the more and more empty Qin Zong, Xiao Xuan clenched his teeth and left the Castle Peak. He was not afraid that there was no firewood to burn. It was better to withdraw first!


    He also left in a hurry. When he left, he did not forget to take away the girls who had been waiting on qiuwuxiu.


    When Qin Feifei came to Qin Zong, the disciples who didn''t escape knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Qin Fei didn''t have the heart to fight against these disciples. He said in a loud voice, "Xiao Xuan, come out for me!"


    The sound spread all over qinzong, and spread to the foot of the mountain. Xiao Xuan, who was running for his life in the woods, trembled when he heard the sound and asked the girls to speed up.


    Kneeling down, the disciple boldly raised his head and said, "my Lord, Xiao Xuan has already escaped!"


    "Run away? He runs very fast Qin Fei disdains the way and turns to leave Qin clan. Originally, he wanted to kill a lot. How can he know that Xiao Xuan is so seedless and has escaped? It''s really boring to embarrass these ordinary disciples.


    So the next target is Qiushan hall!


    The collusion between Qiushan temple and hanpo sect is a very serious crime!


    In the Qiushan hall, Qiu Wuxiu nervously looks at the special envoy. The good guy has been hurt a lot. He hasn''t recovered for such a long time. How can the heaven be so free from beating?


    The special envoy was lying on the bed, dying. He didn''t even have the strength to move. He was like a dead pig. If his chest wasn''t still slowly undulating, he would think he was dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "Master, master Qin, please see me!"


    At this time, there was a messenger outside the door.


    Qiu Wuxiu frowned. At this juncture, why did Xiao Xuan come here?


    But at the thought of Xiao Xuan''s kindness to him, he decided to meet him.


    When he saw Xiao Xuan, Qiu Wuxiu looked at the girls he had brought with him. His slender eyes suddenly burst out with divine light. He laughed, swept away his sorrow and said, "brother Xiao, what brings you here? What is this


    Xiao Xuan said: "brother Qiu, I came to hide at that time. Thinking that brother Qiu loved them very much, I brought them too!"


    "Hiding? What''s up? Qin Fei killed Qin Zong? " There is no rest.


    Xiao Xuan nodded and said, "isn''t it? Special envoy hanpuzong is with you, so I''ll ask for help! "


    Qiu Wuxiu said: "brother Xiao, it seems that I have to run away with you. The special envoy has exhausted his strength since he left you. He has been in a coma for a long time. Now he hasn''t woken up. He can''t help us at all. Now we have to go to Hanpu sect to seek shelter!"


    "What? Not awake yet? What can we do? Qin Fei is sure to be here soon. Let''s go quickly! " Xiao Xuan is frightened and wants to leave in a hurry.


    Qiu Wuxiu said busily: "you wait, I''ll clean it up!"


    There are still many important things that he didn''t take with him. He was reluctant to leave them.


    Xiao Xuan had to wait for him. Half a quarter of an hour later, Qiu Wuxiu came and took some young girls to run for their lives. Qiu Wuxiu was willing to tell his disciples the trouble they were going to face. He also hoped that the people in Qiushan hall could block Qin Fei for a moment and give them enough time to escape.


    As for the special envoy, he can''t take him away. He can only live and die on his own. Anyway, he was killed by Qin Fei and has nothing to do with them.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour after they left Qiushan hall, Qin Fei arrived. The disciples of Qiushan hall were very confused, because they didn''t know that their sect and Hanpu sect were in collusion.


    After Qin Fei explained his intention, everyone realized that he had been sold to Qiu Wuxiu. He was furious and scolded that Qiu Wuxiu was not a human being.


    Then they pointed out where the special envoy was. In the past, Qiu Wuxiu told them that the special envoy was a great person, and everyone didn''t care about it. It was very rare at ordinary times. Now they know that this is the culprit, and there is no one who doesn''t betray him.


    Qin Fei stood beside the comatose special envoy, sighed and said: "it seems that the view of heaven is not omnipotent. If you die, blame it on the wrong Hanpu sect!"


    He solved the special envoy, but calmed down. Once the special envoy died, there would be no danger for him to leave Tianzong. Hanpuzong was far away from Tianzong and would not come in a short time. He took advantage of this time to go to liuliyuan. As long as he became a disciple of liuliyuan, hanpuzong would never dare to leave Tianzong again!


    He went back to Tianzong to explain the situation. LV Chang also felt that this was the only way. He told Qin Fei where liuliyuan was. I wish him success!


    Xiao Xuan and Qiu Wuxiu are likely to escape to hanpo sect. With their strength, it will take at least ten days to get to hanpo sect. It will take at least half a month for hanpo sect to make a decision to deal with Litian sect.


    However, Qin Fei was still not at ease. Although he estimated that, no one was sure how the result would develop. So he decided to take a trip to hanpuzong before going to liuliyuan to see if he could catch up with Qiu Wuxiu and Xiao Xuan on the way.


    It''s not reckless to go to hanpuzong. He must find out the movement of hanpuzong. In case he hasn''t entered liuliyuan, hanpuzong will fight against litianzong, and then he will be in trouble!


    Only by making clear the decision of hanpuzong, can Qin Fei go to liuliyuan at ease.


    Another point is that Zhang Yuan still guarantees that the broken skin of overlord''s armour comes from the cave at the foot of hanpuzong mountain. He also wants to see it. If there are broken skin, it would be better!


    Hanpuzong is to the east of Li Tianzong. After Qin Fei sets out, he observes along the way. Half a day later, his eyes light up and he discovers that Qiu Wuxiu and Xiao Xuan are the most likely traces. This can''t be ignored. If they can be killed on the way, hanpuzong will get the news later and leave Tianzong safer.


    After tracking for half a day, it''s already night. Qin Fei can now be sure that Qiu Wuxiu and Xiao xuanding passed by here. According to the breath, the distance is getting closer and closer!


    In a cave, Qiu Wuxiu and Xiao Xuan are sitting opposite each other. Next to them are several young girls. They are both the masters of the same clan. Even if they are on the run, they don''t forget to enjoy themselves. They ask young girls to do everything. They are all dead with food and shelter. It''s very comfortable.


    After the meal was full, Qiu Wuxiu glanced at several girls and said, "brother Xiao, you can rest assured that I am a disciple of hanpo sect. I recommend you to the upper class. You can be a member of hanpo sect."


    Xiao Xuan was overjoyed. He said, "thank you, brother Qiu! It''s getting late. Brother Qiu, why don''t you rest early? You must serve brother Qiu well. I''ll go to bed at the entrance of the cave. "


    Qiu Wuxiu nodded his head and wanted him to go quickly. The cave is curved. The entrance is more than ten meters away from here, and there is a bend in the middle. He can''t see the situation outside, but he can hear the sound at most. Now he can''t care much about it. Now he has successfully escaped. He is sure that when he has enough to eat and drink, he wants to have a good time with the girls Eliminate these days of sorrow, cheer up!As soon as Xiao Xuan lay down at the entrance of the cave, he heard the voice inside. A touch of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth and looked out of the cave.


    His eyes suddenly a coagulation, surprised chin almost fell to the ground, only to see a person standing outside the cave is toward him crack mouth smile, this is not Qin Fei?


    He was so scared that his face turned white that he wanted to stand up in a hurry. As soon as Qin Fei flashed over to him, he grabbed him by the neck. Xiao Xuan couldn''t use all his strength. He had to use his feet to kick on the ground, which made a noise.


    A dull voice came out of his throat, mixed with the rustle, and spread into the cave.


    When Qiu Wuxiu heard the sound, a touch of satisfaction and complacency flashed on his face. He felt that Xiao Xuan must have heard the joyful sound from outside, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. This made him feel so superior!


    But he doesn''t know that Xiao Xuan struggles for a while and dies. Qin Fei puts down Xiao Xuan''s body and goes to the corner quietly, fearing that Qiu Wuxiu will run away.


    Turning around the corner, seeing Qiu Wuxiu''s fat body pressing on the girl''s body, Qin Fei felt disgusted. Without saying a word, he was imprisoned by him within 100 meters. Qiu Wuxiu couldn''t move. He looked at him in horror. His heart was over. He was dead this time!


    Qin Fei first asked several girls to put on their clothes, then stunned them all, leaving only autumn.


    Qiu Wuxiu couldn''t move, but he could talk. He said in a hurry, "brother Qin, please forgive me. Qiu is willing to pay you any price, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "you are not qualified to negotiate with me. If I kill you, I can also get all your things!"


    Qiu Wuxiu is desperate. Qin Fei is right. He really doesn''t have the capital to talk about conditions. The other party can control everything!


    Qiu Wuxiu died. He thought that he could go back to hanpo sect and reunite with his family after he died. But he was killed first!


    Qin Fei didn''t kill those girls. He just abandoned their cultivation and became an ordinary person. This is the best destination for them.


    Now we just need to go to hanpuzong to understand their decision, and then go to see the cave with broken skin. Qin Fei is going to liuliyuan.


    The Mountain Gate of hanpuzong is very grand. It stands on the horizon and can be seen clearly from several kilometers away.


    Qin Fei looked at Hanpu sect from a distance and sighed that it is worthy of the third level lingzong, which is much higher than Litian sect. The whole sect is covered with a strong aura, and the cultivation speed will be faster. Compared with Litian sect, it is just like the difference between broken lane and Imperial Palace.


    Even though he was so far away, he could clearly feel that there were three spiritual veins in the deep of hanpo mountain where hanpo sect was located. He constantly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth and provided it to the monks in the sect. The strength of these three spiritual veins was far beyond the Li Tian sect''s spiritual veins which had become meridians in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    How to enter hanpo sect is a troublesome problem. Zhang Yuan said that if he wants to go to hanpo sect, he must have a hanpo token. There is only his identity information in Zhang Yuan''s body, which Qin Fei can''t use.


    He doesn''t dare to break into the cold soul sect. There are so many experts in it. You can see heaven everywhere. Once found, it''s a dead end!


    Zhang Yuan suggests that he has an hour partner in the mouth of the hall where he makes the cold soul order. He asks the other party to help him make a token for Qin Fei. There is no problem.


    Qin Fei believed him and let him go up the mountain. Zhang Yuan was so excited that he almost looked up to heaven and laughed wildly. He thought Qin Fei was a fool. So he believed in himself and waited. Soon it was time for him to take revenge!


    He always pretends to be obedient to Qin Fei, and he never forgets to take revenge!


    Qin Fei has imprisoned him for such a long time. Is it still human without revenge?


    He went back to hanpo sect and thought about it. He thought that Qin Fei should be cheated into the sect before he acted.


    He said that one of his childhood friends was true and had a very close relationship. He asked the other party to make a token. When the other party heard that he wanted to deal with a heaven observing situation of Li Tianzong, he immediately agreed, because he also thought it was a good opportunity to make contributions.


    After making the token, Zhang Yuan goes down the mountain and gives it to Qin Fei. Qin Fei successfully enters hanpo sect with the token!


    Zhang Yuan said that he would take him to his residence to discuss the next specific plan. Qin Fei followed him to his residence. When he entered the house, he saw that there were two views of heaven waiting for him. He looked at Zhang Yuan and said, "what does that mean?"


    Zhang Yuan showed a ferocious expression and said: "Qin Fei, you are so stupid. Do you really think I really listen to you? It''s wishful thinking! Today is your day! It''s also a good chance for us to make great achievements! "


    These two views of heaven were the helpers he got from his childhood friends. He felt that he was safe, and finally showed his true face.


    Qin Fei shook his head helplessly after listening to his words and said: "Zhang Yuan, if you were really obedient to me, I didn''t want to kill you, but you don''t know how to be grateful and dare to cheat me. What a pity!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as two words appeared, his figure moved and turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, he killed those two heaven watching scenes. Zhang Yuan was shocked. Neither of them was Qin Fei''s opponent. He knew that he should have let his partners find more!


    It''s over!


    He turned around and wanted to escape. Before he raised his foot, he was choked by Qin Fei.


    "You lied to me about Zhang Yuan''s broken skin, didn''t you?" Qin Fei looks at him coldly.


    Zhang Yuan shakes his head in a hurry, mentions the broken skin, he is dark to his chance to live.


    Seeing his denial, Qin Fei said, "then take me to the cave where the broken skin is. If it''s true, I''ll spare you from dying!"


    Zhang Yuan nodded his head in a hurry, but in his heart he was crying bitterly. Do you want to go now? There is a cave, but where is the broken skin? That cave is a deserted place. He only saw it once when he passed by. There is nothing in it. Is it a dead end to take Qin Fei?


    But I can''t help it. If I can live a little longer, what chance will I have to escape?


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and said, "you said my token was made by your partner. Does anyone else know?"


    Zhang Yuan shook his head. It''s true. No one else knows the token.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s good. Take me to your partner. It can''t be exposed!"


    Zhang Yuan complained in his heart. It seems that Qin Fei is ready to kill people, but just kill them. Isn''t it just a childhood partner? It''s no loss to kill yourself. Your life is more important!


    He took Qin Fei to his partner''s house. He knocked on the door first. The partner opened the door to see that he was here so soon, and asked if it was done?


    He didn''t see Qin Fei outside the door behind Zhang Yuan. He thought it was a success.


    Before Zhang Yuan could answer, Qin Fei flashed into the room and killed his partner. Then he took Zhang Yuan away and asked him to lead the way to the cave.


    Zhang Yuan lingered for a long time and didn''t get to the cave. Qin Fei was impatient and said don''t play tricks. There''s no way to delay like this.


    Helpless, Zhang Yuan had to take Qin Fei to the abandoned cave. Qin Fei frowned. Although the cave is hidden, it seems to be plain. Can there be broken skin of overlord''s armor in such a place?


    However, he didn''t give up. In some places, the more superficial it was, there was something else in it, just like the cave where he met the golden lion. Who would have thought that there would be information about the green dragon and the holy beast in it?


    Looking at the cave, he thought of the scenes in the flood and famine world. His heart ached. Except for his family, all the people he knew in the flood and famine world died.


    All this can be said to be caused by him. Although it''s not his original intention, they do die. If they don''t break the boundary, they won''t die. Cause and effect cycle and life and death depend on each other.


    He took a deep breath and thought of a very important thing, that is, the broken cores. He had promised them to be reborn in this world. He was so busy that he forgot!It''s too fucked to forget about it.


    He was busy checking the situation of the cores. As soon as his mind entered, he heard the continuous complaints of the cores. He laughed awkwardly and said that he had forgotten about it and would find a chance to let them live again as soon as possible.


    They''ll find their own cores, needless to say.


    Qin Fei frowned and said that he could not hurt the innocent!


    The cores say that nature will not. They will find life that is on the verge of death and will not have a chance to survive to merge and regenerate.


    Qin Fei was relieved and released them. The earth''s cores turned into light spots and flew in all directions.


    Zhang Yuan was surprised to see these light spots. Although he didn''t know what they were, he was surprised that Qin Fei had many secrets!


    In a good mood, Qin Fei asks Zhang Yuan to lead the way and enter the cave. Zhang Yuan is crafty and worried that he has arranged an ambush in the cave, so he has to let Zhang Yuan in first.


    After entering the cave, there was no danger. How could Zhang Yuan have time to ambush here? At the beginning, he just told Qin Feishi that he just said it casually. How could he expect to come here?


    The cave is not deep. Its diameter is less than five meters and its depth is less than 20 meters. Qin Fei looked at it carefully and found that there was nothing magical about it. This is an ordinary cave.


    "You dare to lie to me!" He looked at Zhang Yuan coldly.


    Zhang Yuan did cheat him, but he didn''t dare to deny it. He said, "brother Qin, uncle Qin, I didn''t cheat you. It was here that I found the broken skin."


    He pointed to the floor casually, said it seriously, and bent down to scrape a few times, as if trying to break the skin.


    He really pulled out a hole for one person to go in and out, which sent out a familiar smell.


    Qin Fei is happy. It''s the smell of broken skin. Although it''s inconspicuous, he keeps it in his mind. It''s confirmed as soon as he sees it!


    Zhang Yuan was a fool. He didn''t think that the cave he was talking about was so disorderly that some pieces of skin came out. Then he was ecstatic. There was no way to go. He saw that the mountain was at the end of the river, and the result was bright and dark!


    Qin Fei pushed him into the cave, and then followed him. After landing, he found that it was an underground natural cave about 10 meters square, with broken skin everywhere. There were no less than 100 pieces on the ground and the cave wall.


    Qin Fei''s heart is very happy, the broken skin gradually increases, although the hope is dim, but also better than nothing!


    Now, brother Qin Yuanxi, should I believe you


    He didn''t think he was going to die!


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I really shouldn''t doubt you, but you dare to cheat me into the sect and try to harm me. This can''t offset the merit, so you still have to die!"


    Words fall, he a palm end Zhang Yuan''s life, his body buried.


    It''s far from necessary to kill this one. This is the territory of hanpo sect. It''s hard to guarantee that this guy won''t have another intention. Only by killing him will it be safe.


    After leaving the cave, Qin Fei returned to hanpo sect. There were hundreds of thousands of disciples under hanpo sect, so naturally, no one would know each other. When Qin Fei walked in the sect, he met someone with a smile and a nod. He was very polite. No one would doubt that he was just an intruder.


    Now the most important thing is to find out the attitude of hanpuzong to litianzong, so we have to find the place where the high-level people stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    It''s very easy to find the place where the high-rise buildings live. You can see where the buildings are more luxurious and magnificent!


    Qin Fei came to a magnificent palace like building, and a guard of the clan passed by. He didn''t stop him.


    There is a play in Qin Fei''s secret way. When the guards turn around, he goes to the back window and looks in.


    I saw a dozen people sitting or standing in the hall. They all looked like big people with great power. They were chatting in hutianhai.


    At the beginning, they were all talking about things Qin Fei didn''t care about. After about a quarter of an hour, someone finally asked a middle-aged man curiously, saying how was the situation over there from Tianzong?


    The middle-aged man said that it wasn''t very good. The special envoy''s disciples sent out haven''t written back, indicating that it hasn''t been successful. It has to be delayed.


    Some people nearby complained that the special envoy''s disciples were useless. They hadn''t succeeded for such a long time. It''s a waste of time!


    The middle-aged man said that it was a matter of great urgency. After all, hanpo sect couldn''t deal with litianzong in the open. It could only be carried out in secret by other forces. It was normal for us to spend a few years waiting for news. Once the special envoy''s disciples succeeded, they would send back the news. Once they failed, it didn''t matter. Then we could make a plan. One of them left Tianzong There is no storm.


    Qin Fei understood. Hanpo sect didn''t care much about the progress of Li Tianzong, because they had sent the experts to watch the heaven. They would finish the task anyway. They would know the result when the other party sent back the information.


    He secretly a smile, secret way you want to get information, I''m afraid there is no hope.


    In this way, he was relieved, which showed that Li Tianzong would not be threatened for a long time, and he could go to liuliyuan to report at ease!


    When he became an official disciple of liuliyuan, hanpuzong had to give up his mind.


    Under the government of Han and Tang Dynasties, liuliyuan is under the jurisdiction of three forces. One of them is liuliyuan, which belongs to the super sect of the fourth level lingzong. The Mountain Gate of hanpuzong is magnificent enough, but compared with liuliyuan, it is also like the difference between broken alley and imperial palace.


    The place where liuliyuan is located is a huge city, which can''t be seen at a glance. According to the official data, liuliyuan is only a formal disciple, with a total of 300000!


    The day Qin Fei arrived at liuliyuan happened to coincide with the annual enrollment day of liuliyuan. Every year, liuliyuan will open a ten day enrollment day on September 9 to recruit outstanding disciples from all sects under its jurisdiction. They have excellent qualifications. If they pass the examination, they can step up to the sky, become the formal disciples of liuliyuan, and return to their own sects, even if they are After all, their identities are quite different.


    Liuliyuan is a huge city, which is not forbidden for the disciples of liuliyuan. Therefore, there is a huge plain outside the city, which is divided into three areas to test the qualification and talent of the new people.


    When Qin Fei arrived, it was already a sea of people, which seemed to be no less than 100000.


    A hundred thousand of them all came to attend the enrollment of liuliyuan. This shows that these people are all masters of observing heaven!


    Qin Fei found out by chance that some people who have the same breath as himself have come to enroll. It seems that what LV Chang said is either wrong, or these people who have the same breath are also people with magical skills! Otherwise, how dare you come here to participate in the assessment?


    At noon, a thin middle-aged man appeared on the top of the plain. His eyes swept over everyone. He said in a loud voice: "now there are two groups. New people who are less than the double first grade of guantian will go to the mediocre area on the right to participate in the pre examination assessment. Those who have reached the double first grade of guantian will go directly to the excellent area on the left to participate in the assessment!"


    As soon as these words are uttered, everyone follows them. Those who do not reach the double and first grade of guantian consciously go to the right area.


    Qin Fei said to a young man with a big round face: "this elder martial brother, how many pieces are there to observe the heaven?"


    Lu Chang Zhen didn''t say this. Maybe he didn''t know that the power division of heaven observing realm was completely different from that of God communicating realm.


    Big round face glanced at Qin Fei and said, "idiot! I don''t even know this. Are you happy to come to liuliyuan? Get out of the way. What''s my status? How can I talk to you? "


    Then he walked to the side with a very arrogant attitude.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. He said that the goods are really arrogant. Don''t you just ask a question? Is it worth it?


    "Han Zong''s son is the soul of the three brothers." At this time, a burly young man next to Qin Fei''s face was disdainful.


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "is he the son of the leader of hanpo sect?"


    The burly youth nodded and said, "yes, you don''t know him? This boy is very arrogant, but he also has the ability to be arrogant. There are at least nearly a thousand people in hanpo sect practicing in Liuli academy, and many of them have even become powerful people. Let''s not provoke him! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "my name is Qin Fei. What''s your name, elder martial brother?"


    The young man said, "brother Qin, my name is qingguangzu. I come from haimingshan, the second level lingzong."


    Second level lingzong!Qin Fei was surprised. He thought that he was the first one to break through the heaven view of the second level lingzong. He didn''t expect that he was the same. It seems that there is too little information from Tianzong.


    He also reported his ancestral clan. Qingguangzu said with a smile: "I know it''s far away from Tianzong. It''s a remote place. Brother Qin must be a great talent. Can he break through it?"


    Qin Fei laughed and didn''t say much. Qingguangzu knew that he had asked. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "sorry, I''m a quick talker. I shouldn''t ask you these questions."


    Qin Fei digs away from this topic and goes on with the previous question: "brother Qing, is the level of heaven observation different from that of divination?"


    Qingguangzu nodded and said, "yes, I''ll tell you what I know. It''s very difficult to break through the realm after observing the realm of heaven, so it''s more detailed than the realm of God. According to the scope of observing the heaven, the normal saying should be the size of the realm to distinguish grades! Within a range of 100 meters, it''s a heavy one to watch the sky. Every 100 meters more, it''s a product to be promoted. And so on. As you and I all know, the combat effectiveness of watching the sky has a direct relationship with the size of the sky. The larger the sky, the more regular energy of heaven and earth you can get, so that you can steadily suppress your opponents who are lower than yourself. When it comes to watching the sky, every one to be promoted, the range is in kilometers It''s calculated


    Qin Fei was secretly frightened. In this way, it''s easy to kill one of them.


    Qingguangzu said: "of course, there are exceptions. The distinction is very big. Many details can make up for the deficiency of heaven. For example, if you are a psionic, then the first grade is equal to the second grade, and the number of spirit holes will show different strength! Like this enrollment assessment, the main assessment is only three!


    The first is to look at your horizon, but this is only to measure your apparent strength. The second is to check whether you have psionic aura. The third is the number of psionic caves! The assessment standard of liuliyuan is that only a thousand new people are recruited every year. According to these three kinds of final strength, we can judge the final candidate. Brother Qin, you have to come on! "


    Qin Fei nodded to show that he understood.


    After entering the mediocre area, Qin Fei understood that the assessment of the mediocre area is much more difficult than that of the excellent area, because the people in the excellent area are all the people of the double view of heaven, and liuliyuan should relax a lot to them. After all, the strength is there, and the priority will be the people from the other area, while the people in the mediocre area are all under the double view, so the assessment must be strict several times Talents with outstanding talent will be employed, and those with ordinary qualification will have no chance!


    The number of people in mediocre area accounts for 80% of the total number, which is more than 80000. After signing up, they get the number plate and wait.


    After receiving the number card, qingguangzu came and said, "brother Qin, how many numbers did you draw?"


    Qin Fei waved the number plate and said, "23564!"


    Qingguangzu scratched his head and said, "what a coincidence? I''m the one in front of you. Let''s go around. We''ll have to wait at least three days! "


    In three days?


    Isn''t that amazing, Qin Fei?


    Even if only 6000 people are assessed every day, the people in liuliyuan will rest and continue tomorrow.


    He nodded, when someone on the high platform in front of him called for the examination to begin.


    The first one to go up was the big round face, the son of the leader of hanpo sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    For this person, Qin Fei has some attention, which is related to everything of hanpuzong. He should pay close attention to it.


    The big round face is named Qiao Shijie. He goes to the first test bench with complacency. The middle-aged man in charge of supervising the test results on the bench smiles and nods to him with a passion in his eyes. He seems to be looking forward to Qiao Shijie''s performance.


    The first is to test the size of the horizon. There is a transparent jade tablet on the stage. The middle-aged man said the steps of how to test in a low voice.


    Qiao Shijie went to the jade tablet and pressed his hands close to the surface of the tablet. He saw the white light flow in his hands and rushed into the jade tablet. In an instant, a white light column of more than three meters rose from the top of the jade tablet.


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice: "Qiao Shijie, from hanpuzong, has a range of 361 meters!"


    Wow


    On the stage caused a exclamation, view Tianjing a heavy three products, close to four products, is the result is very outstanding! At least most of the people present are not up to that standard.


    Qiao Shijie stepped down with a proud face. The middle-aged man watched his back and seemed proud.


    Qin Fei frowned. Previously, he only listened to qingguangzu''s explanation that the boundary division was not intuitive. Now he has seen Qiao Shijie''s test, and he really understands it.


    After calculating the size of his own universe, he was surprised to find that he was only a hundred and thirty meters, that is to say, it was only a heavy product. It was very difficult for him to stand out.


    He clenched his fists. There are still three days left. It seems that he has to find a way to get strong quickly, otherwise he will lose the first test to many people.


    Although LV Chang said that his overlord power could definitely attract the attention of Liuli academy and was accepted as a formal disciple, he didn''t want to expose his overlord power, so he had to be better than most talents in other aspects!


    Qiao Shijie was on the second stage and began the second test.


    Reiki attribute test!


    It''s also a jade tablet. His hands are close to it. The jade tablet blooms a bright milky white light, which makes some people with low strength under the stage can''t help but cover their eyes and produce a dazzle.


    Qiao Shijie put his hands away, and the man in charge of aura attribute test said in a loud voice: "Qiao Shijie, ordinary Aura!"


    This time, there was no fierce reaction. Ordinary aura was the most common attribute of aura, so everyone thought it was very common. Some people who were shocked by his universe first showed a relieved look at this time.


    Qiao Shijie didn''t care about the result of this test. He quickly went to the third stone platform and replaced it with a jade pillar. When he put his hands close to it, dense light spots appeared on the pillar. Each light spot corresponds to a spirit hole.


    This can cause a fierce reaction, many people are in exclamation.


    "My God, he has so many spirit holes. It''s terrible!"


    "At least more than 100. This guy is very strong!"


    The specific number soon got the answer. The man in charge of the test said in a high voice: "Qiao Shijie, there are 139 Lingdong, ranking 24th in the assessment list of new people in Liuli academy!"


    WOW!


    His words caused a sensation.


    "I''ll be a good boy, No.24 on the rookie assessment list. This guy is so good!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the assessment list is the list of new comers in the past. That is to say, it''s a historical ranking. Qiao Shijie can be selected by liuliyuan 100%!"


    Qiao Shijie went off the stage triumphantly. Even though he was surrounded by many people, his achievements caused a sensation. Don''t people take the time to flatter him? This makes his face more complacent.


    Qin Fei in the distance a faint smile, Ling hole 139 can be ranked on the rookie assessment list of the 24th?


    Qingguangzu patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Qin, let''s go. It''s nothing to look at. Look at his ghost. I''ll be angry when I look at it!"


    Qin Fei laughed, looked around and said, "where are you going?"


    Qingguangzu scratched his forehead and dropped a wisp of hair, saying: "of course, I went to the market! No matter whether you can enter liuliyuan or not, you must go to this market! "


    Market?


    Qin Fei has no idea.


    "I don''t know? Let''s go. I''ll take you. I''m sure it''ll be an eye opener for you! " Qingguangzu, with a mysterious appearance, pushed out of the crowd with his shoulder.


    Out of the mediocre area, Qin Fei could not help wondering where he was going when he saw a lot of people walking towards the west wall in groups?


    Soon he knew the answer and came to the gate of the western wall. People entered the gate one by one. Every time they entered the gate, they were stopped by the people who were guarding the wall and wearing white loose robes. They handed in a piece of pure white jade.


    This kind of jade contains rich aura, which is one of the sources for monks to cultivate aura. This kind of thing is the circulation goods of the world, and it can''t do anything without it. It''s called aura stone, which is higher than the concentration of aura circulating between heaven and earth.


    Qin Fei used it when he left Tianzong. When he went out, Lu Chang gave him a lot of spirit stones.


    Is liuliyuan also good at business? I have to pay a stone to enter the city.However, this kind of rule seems to be nothing. It''s not inappropriate to see people pay the stone voluntarily.


    After Qin Fei and qingguangzu made the stone, they walked into the city gate, and a bustling noise came.


    "Brother Qin, this is the market! It''s specially prepared by liuliyuan for every new comer assessment. There are countless treasures inside, but none outside. Don''t hesitate if you like it. As long as you negotiate with the other party to exchange terms, the baby is yours! Now let''s find a place to live, or we''ll have to sleep on the street at night if it''s too late! " Qingguangzu opens his arms and shouts in front of the busy market.


    He looked expectant and excited.


    Qin Fei glanced at him. He really knew a lot.


    Walking in the street with qingguangzu, Qin Fei looks around. There are stalls on both sides of the street. The stall owners are all disciples of liuliyuan wearing white robes. They are doing business with arrogance, which is quite different from the attitude of ordinary businessmen.


    It''s not surprising that they are all formal disciples of liuliyuan, and most of them are impossible to join them. The disciples of liuliyuan are superior here.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, how can I change this golden sword Rune?"


    "Three hundred spirit stones."


    "How expensive?"


    "It''s too expensive to go to another stall. I don''t want to do business with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, how can I sell this julingdan?"


    "Thousand spirit stone, bargain and get out of the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. NIMA, a member of liuliyuan, is just a bull in business. His role has completely changed.


    It''s just that people can''t bear to apologize when they see the new products.


    Soon, qingguangzu pointed to a three story wooden building and cried, "here we are, Liuli restaurant! Let''s go in, book a room, and then come out! "


    Into the restaurant, which has been full of people, rushing towards the counter, are afraid of a slow step, no accommodation.


    Sleeping on the street is a shame for those who are the best in their respective families.


    Behind the counter, there were two young people sitting in liuliyuan. They frowned and said, "what''s the squeeze? Don''t you see the sign? Let me have a look at them carefully. "


    As soon as we looked in the direction of his fingers, we saw a wooden sign on the left side of the hall, with many words written on it. Qin Fei glanced at it. These words were very strange, and it was very difficult to recognize them.


    The crowd coaxes and embraces the wooden card. Qin Fei accidentally finds a touch of sarcasm in the young man''s eyes behind the counter. With a twinkle in his heart, he quickly pulls qingguangzu, who wants to have a close look at the wooden card, and goes straight to the empty counter.


    Qingguangzu wondered, "brother Qin, what are you doing? We have to go to the wooden card first. Didn''t you listen to them?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "no, look at it!"


    Walking to the counter, the two young people were a little surprised.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "two elder martial brothers, how many spirit stones do you need to live in a good room?"


    The young man on the left said, "five hundred a night!"


    Qin Fei nodded, took out a ring and said, "there are five thousand spirit stones in it. I want two. Please count them!"


    With a quick sweep, the young man put it back into the counter and took out a token with runes on it.


    "This is the key to the room, boy, you are very smart!" There is a smile on the young man''s face.


    Yan chafei was just good at solving the problem of crowding


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say!" The young man said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    On the second floor, in the corridor, qingguangzu still didn''t respond and wondered, "brother Qin, how do you know you can book a room without looking at the wooden card?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I saw that they didn''t look right when they hugged the wooden card. I guess their real intention. We saw what was on the wooden card when we passed by. It was just a bunch of nonsense."


    Qingguangzu nodded his head, showing his admiration: "brother Qin, you are still powerful!"


    There is a room number on the token. They live in the adjacent room. Qingguangzu wants to give the spirit stone to Qin Fei, but Qin Fei doesn''t refuse to accept it.


    When the room is fixed, qingguangzu comes to ask Qin Fei to go out to the market.


    When he came to the market, qingguangzu was generous. In half a quarter of an hour, he bought several treasures that were useful to him, but Qin Fei didn''t like them all, and thought they were very common.


    "What do you want to do?" At this time, a Jiao drink came from the crowd on the left.


    "Hey, sister, don''t be shy, play with my brother!" Obscene, obscene voice followed, followed by the crowd around to coax laughter.


    It''s also a scene where hooligans tease beauties. This kind of thing has become commonplace.


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    At this time, the man''s voice in the crowd suddenly screamed: "Oh, you dare to bite me..."


    Then the crowd was rushed away, and a girl in purple rushed out. Her clothes were a little messy, and she looked flustered. She ran towards Qin Fei in a hurry.


    "If you catch her, I will reward him with ten thousand spirit stones!" The man who was bitten showed his shape. He was holding his left wrist in his right hand. Blood flowed out from between his fingers. He looked very angry.


    Ten thousand spirit stone, for some people is a huge wealth, suddenly someone rushed to the girl.


    The girl panicked and ran straight at Qin Fei. It was obvious that there were few people here and she was ready to escape from here.


    Qin Fei wanted to give her a way, but behind her was a stall. There was no way out. The girl ran into him and sat down on the ground with a cry of pain.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Fei went to help her.


    The girl''s eyes were like xuanling''er, which gave him a familiar feeling. No matter who the girl was, he was in charge!


    The girl shook her head and wanted to escape. At this time, the group of people had caught up with her.


    "Ha ha, boy, thank you for your help. This is ten thousand spirit stone for you!" The young man laughed and threw Qin Fei a ring.


    Qin Fei took it over and played with it in the palm of his hand. He said with a smile, "thank you


    He turned to support the girl and was ready to go.


    "Boy, leave her Young people drink, a pair of fish bubble eyes stare round.


    "Ah? Sorry, I don''t like being bullied by women Qin Fei sneers, gives the girl to qingguangzu and looks back at each other coldly.


    Qingguangzu whispered: "brother Qin, don''t make trouble!"


    Qin Fei firmly shakes his head. If he doesn''t help the girl under such circumstances, it''s not his own character.


    "Ha ha, boy, how dare you! Do you know who Laozi is? How dare you meddle in Laozi''s business! You are looking for death The young man laughed wildly and was murderous.


    There was a crowd of onlookers all around, and no one came out to stop them. Even the disciples of liuliyuan, who set up stalls on both sides, looked like they were watching a good play.


    The young man''s aura burst out and burst out with a strong breath. His whole body was burning like a flame, which made the people around him scream and retreat.


    "Fire Aura! Psionic aura owner! What a great strength


    "His horizon has reached 1000 meters, which is the double view of heaven!"


    "This boy has suffered a lot. He dares to meddle in his own business. He doesn''t even know how to die!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good that I didn''t save the girl, or I would have kicked on the iron plate!"


    The young people were shocked by the discussion.


    Qin Fei looked at each other''s breath, and felt a thump in his heart. He secretly complained that NIMA was in trouble when he met something he couldn''t resist.


    But the other side can''t scare him away. Since he has decided to protect the girl, he must do it.


    "Brother Qing, take her away quickly!" He shouts to Qingzu.


    Qingguangzu has been stunned for a long time. The other side is so powerful.


    Qin Fei''s words woke him up, but he didn''t care about anything else. He quickly took the girl and left. As he walked, he yelled at Qin Fei: "brother Qin, you also run away quickly!"


    Qin Fei will not escape, at least to wait for the girl away from safety.


    The young man had rushed over, his ferocious face was full of irony, and the flame was rolling, as if it was going to burn the world.


    Qin Fei saw that qingguangzu had already run away with the girl, so he turned and went in another direction.


    Young people are angry now, and they are not so interested in girls. They just want to kill Qin Fei.


    Fortunately, there are too many people here, and the young people dare not be too arrogant. Although their momentum is outward, they dare not attack Qin Fei without being sure. They are afraid of provoking people they can''t afford. This gives Qin Qifei a chance to escape from the crowd. Where there are too many people, they can go. For a while, the young people can''t help themselves.As soon as they chased and fled, more and more people were watching, and soon hundreds of people gathered to follow.


    Monks all over the world have the same temperament to watch the excitement, regardless of their accomplishments.


    Qin Fei''s body method is flexible, so he survived half an hour without being chased by the young man, which makes the other party''s face more angry and gnash his teeth, like tearing Qin Fei.


    In the end, the young people saw that they could not catch up with each other for a long time.


    "Who''s going to catch him, 20000 stone!"


    Under the heavy reward, everyone''s mind was gone. Even some of the disciples of liuliyuan next to them had their eyes lit up and competed with each other.


    Qin Fei suffered. In the blink of an eye, he was locked by a breath, and his action became slow. Finally, he was caught by a young man in liuliyuan.


    Qin Fei is shocked. This guy is so powerful that he can''t escape in his hands.


    The young man came up and panted to the young man of liuliyuan: "thank you, elder martial brother. This is a twenty thousand spirit stone!"


    The other party took the ring, glanced at it, nodded with satisfaction, and pushed Qin Fei to the youth.


    "Ha ha, boy, die!"


    The young man laughed wildly, his eyes were bloodshot, and he hit Qin Fei''s chest with one blow.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a piece of gravel came from the ground and hit him with his fist. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and sighed.


    The young man''s fists were bloody. He quickly drew back and glared at the left and right: "who is plotting against Laozi? Get out of here


    "Well! How bold


    A cold hum rang out from the crowd, and the disciples of liuliyuan made a cry of surprise. It seemed that they had seen something extraordinary.


    The crowd separated and a group of people came in. The leader was a man in his thirties. He was tall and straight, his eyes were shining, and his facial features were as sharp as a knife.


    What a beautiful man!


    Some of the nuns on the scene exclaimed, as if they had committed a flower mania, and their eyes were shining like a hungry Tigress meeting a lamb.


    Beside Junlang youth stood the girl Qin Fei had saved. Qingguangzu was with them.


    Qin Fei took a look at the young man, and the girl has five similar, the relationship between the two is about to come out.


    The evil youth glared at each other and said, "what are you? I dare to take care of it


    Hiss


    Qin Fei glanced at the disciple of liuliyuan who had just grasped him. He found that the other disciple was shaking and his expression was like being pinched by the neck.


    Sweeping away the ignorance, young man, you don''t know who is the clown


    The girl called Xueer pointed to the left hand of the evil youth and said, "that one, no, there are both!"


    Junlang youth in her voice a drop, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Fei''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he was shocked: how fast!


    In the blink of an eye, the evil youth let out a scream, his arms were broken, and blood was scattered all over the ground.


    At the same moment, Junlang youth appeared in the same place, as if he had never disappeared.


    The evil youth screamed repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to swear any more. He knew very well that he was in big trouble this time!


    Junlang youth said coldly: "two hands are the price for you to touch my Xueer! Xueer, you said, "what should I do to punish him next?"


    Xueer made a thoughtful look and said, "brother, people say that some people''s hearts are black. It''s better for Xueer to see if his heart is black!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    As soon as these words came out, the evil youth''s face turned white and his heart was taken out to see. Is there any chance to live?


    Qin Fei''s back feels cold. Did NIMA save a witch herself?


    The onlookers subconsciously stepped back and murmured that it would be better for this woman to make less trouble in the future.


    Plop!


    Do evil youth suddenly knelt down, with a cry: "please don''t kill me, I know wrong, never dare again, I am thousand fire zongqiu Hai!"


    As soon as the words came out, a strange color flashed in Junlang''s eyes, and then he showed disdain.


    The people around you are frying the pan.


    "It turned out that he was from qianhuozong, or Qiu. This guy is not small!"


    "It''s said that in liuliyuan, there are many people coming out of qianhuozong, all of them have extraordinary accomplishments, and they are all influential figures in liuliyuan!"


    "I didn''t expect that Qiu hainangua would be so arrogant. It turned out that qianhuozong was behind him!"


    Qin Fei frowned slightly. It''s not hard to guess from everyone''s words that qianhuozong has a great influence in liuliyuan. If the other party wants to continue to work, they have to weigh it up!


    This Qiu Hai is also clever. He knows that the person in front of him can easily take his life. He kneels down on his own initiative to beg for his life. By the way, he lightens his background and gives it to the other side.


    In this case, most people will be done with it.


    But!


    It seems that Junlang youth on the opposite side has no intention of quitting.


    "Ha ha, my snow depends on the color of your heart. It''s no use asking for mercy!"


    Words fall, Qiu Hai screams, chest break open a blood hole, beating heart bloody present in front of you.


    However, he didn''t die. Junlang was obviously reminded by Qiu Hai''s last words.


    Xueer said dully: "this kind of bad people are not black, too unreasonable! Brother, forget it


    Junlang nodded and said to Qiu Hai, "you can go away!"


    Qiu Hai gets up in a mess. Someone picks up his broken hands quickly and follows him. After hearing the origin of Qiu Hai, some people know that their chance has come.


    When passing Qin Fei, Qiu Hai''s eyes are fierce.


    Qin Fei looks at him indifferently. He doesn''t dare to take revenge on Xueer''s brother and sister, but he hates himself.


    "Wood Elder martial brother mu, I''m sorry. Just now I didn''t know that Qiu Hai was disrespectful to your sister. Instead, I arrested this little brother. This is the spirit stone given by Qiu Hai. Here you are! " Just now, the liuliyuan disciple who caught Qin Fei walked up to Junlang youth and apologized.


    Junlang young man took the ring and said coldly: "I don''t know my eyes, I don''t know my heart. I''ll cut off my hand and go!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Mu!"


    Liuliyuan disciples such as amnesty, right hand such as a knife, ruthlessly cut off his left wrist, and then a thousand thanks picked hand to leave.


    All around the crowd can be fried. I don''t know where this handsome young man is sacred. Even if Qiu Hai is afraid of him, his strength is too strong, but the disciples of liuliyuan are too respectful to him, which is a little puzzling.


    "Who are the brothers and sisters? It''s so powerful


    "I don''t know. There are too many strange people in Liuli courtyard. Where do we know about the newcomers who haven''t started yet?"


    "You haven''t done enough homework! Don''t you all know who the surname of Mu is? "


    "Who is it?"


    "The most authoritative one in liuliyuan is tianbang! All the most powerful disciples in liuliyuan are ranked in the list of heaven. One of them, named mu, has been amazing since he was admitted to the hospital. He is famous for his resolute fighting. Now can you guess his origin? "


    "Ah! It''s him! Mullinson! The most powerful disciple in tianbang! God, no wonder Qiu Hai doesn''t even care! "


    At this time, Junlang young man pulls Xueer towards Qin Fei, with a warm smile on his face, which is completely opposite to the indifference he used to face others.


    "What''s the name of this brother?" Junlang youth road.


    "In the next Qin Fei, this time to participate in the new assessment!" Qin Fei is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "My name is Mulin Sen, and this is my sister Mulin Xue. Thank you for your help! If you have anything to do when you enter liuliyuan in the future, please come to me and help me MuLinSen said with a smile.


    Qin Fei said coolly: "it''s just a small hand. Brother Mu is serious! If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first! "


    Finish saying, he owe owe owe body, greet green light ancestor to leave a person.


    "Brother Qin, please stay!" Mulin Xuejiao said in a voice. She came to Qin Fei with a charming smile on her pretty face and said, "brother Qin has saved Xueer. Xueer has a heartless invitation. I''ll thank you for saving your life at Yanfu restaurant tonight and ask brother Qin to come!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t bother. I really have something to do. I''ll go first!"


    With that, he took qingguangzu, who hesitated and refused to leave, into the crowd, and soon disappeared.


    Mulin Xue clenched her lower lip and stamped her foot. She said: "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. People want to thank him, but he won''t!""Ha ha, it''s rare for Xueer in my family to shut the door." MuLinSen joked.


    Mulin snow not according to the pinching Mulin Sen''s arm meat, a pair of unruly Princess appearance, way: "I don''t care, this guy is very funny, obviously strength is not strong, even stronger."


    Mu Linsen suddenly sank his face and said seriously, "don''t be ridiculous, Xueer! Brother Qin is not trying to be brave. There are not many people like him now. If it wasn''t for him today, you would be in danger! If he doesn''t like it later, don''t disturb him. Do you understand? "


    Although Mulin Xue is headstrong and unruly, she can''t control anyone at home, but she is very obedient to Mulin Sen''s elder brother. She quickly orders her head and says, "OK, elder brother, people know. Don''t be so stubborn. I won''t have a sister-in-law if I''m not so handsome!"


    Mu Linsen sighed helplessly. She really can''t help it. If you say this, she will never follow your way of thinking. It''s too troublesome to say more.


    On the street, in the crowd, the previous storm did not spread too far. Qin Fei and qingguangzu walked in the crowd. Qingguangzu looked at Qin Fei bitterly and said, "brother Qin, you really don''t know how to seize the opportunity. Who is mu Linsen? If you are willing to accept his thanks, if you don''t say anything else, just entering liuliyuan is a matter of nailing a nail on the board. He only needs a word, and you can pass the examination smoothly! "


    Qin Fei laughed, picked up a hairpin from the roadside stand, looked at it casually, then put it down, walked and said: "brother Qing, if you don''t accept the good intentions of Mu Linsen, how can we be motivated if we practice with the help of external forces? What''s more, some words of a man of such status are just scenes. Don''t take them too seriously. You''ve seen his younger sister. Who would want to see the color of a man''s heart if he changed to another woman? This kind of person is better to deal with less, otherwise when she is interested in your heart, can she resist the attack of Mu Linsen? "


    Qingguangzu shivered and said with fear in his eyes: "I don''t see that this little girl is so unruly and ferocious. This kind of little ancestor really should be less provoked."


    Qin Fei is smiling and speechless. When he comes to liuliyuan, he just comes to hang a name. This can protect Li Tianzong and frighten hanpo Zong. He won''t stay here too long. He still has to do what the golden giant told him. Therefore, he doesn''t want to participate in anything, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    As for saving people, he had no regrets.


    After shopping a few streets, it was really boring. Qingguangzu bought more than a dozen things. Seeing that Qin Fei never started, he stopped at a stall and wondered, "brother Qin, why don''t you buy them? As soon as the examination is over, the market will end. It''s not easy to see so many good things at that time! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips. This market may be a treasure to others, but to him, it''s just a pile of rubbish. Along the way, he didn''t see the sarcasm and complacency of the disciples of liuliyuan after they sold things. It''s very likely that it''s rubbish that other people can''t use, and then he took advantage of the time for new comers'' assessment to pay a high price To new people who have never seen the world.


    He has a feeling that the things qingguangzu bought will be regretted when he enters liuliyuan.


    "Come on, these things are very common. In fact, they are not worth the price!" He saw that qingguangzu spent a lot of money and kindly reminded him.


    "Well! Ignorant things, dare to speak up! You should tell me, where are our treasures not valuable? " A cold drink came. It was the stall owner beside him. Qin Fei''s words provoked him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    More than a dozen stall owners nearby were shocked by the man''s cold drink. They left their business and were not afraid of others'' stealing. They surrounded Qin Fei and Qin Fei fiercely.


    Looking at these angry guys, Qin Fei said with a smile, "elder martial brothers, I didn''t say you."


    "Well! Lao Tzu clearly heard that all the things we sell are rubbish. You are not a coward. The market has been open for thousands of years. You are the first one who dare to say that they are rubbish. You don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! " The first cold drinker glared at Qin Fei.


    In fact, what they do sell is rubbish, but it''s also rubbish in their eyes. In the eyes of these new people, it''s treasure. If this new person dares to slander like this, it''s natural for them to have a dispute.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong. OK, what you sell are treasures, not rubbish!" Qin Fei is busy changing his words. These people can''t be provoked. It''s not cost-effective for the official disciples of liuliyuan to offend them for such a small matter. What he said is really wrong. Just now, he was just trying to persuade qingguangzu to say it, and he said it according to the facts. He didn''t expect that he would be so unhappy.


    "Wrong? Just a wrong sentence? What you say is the spilled water. Can you take it back? Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to kneel down and apologize, and we''ll let you go. The other is to buy all our things, and you can choose for yourself! " The man looked at Qin Fei sarcastically, looking condescending.


    Qin Fei eyebrows a vertical, has apologized, these people are still reluctant, this is bullying new?


    "I don''t choose either?"


    "No matter how many people choose, they will die here!"


    "Ha ha, you are also overbearing. You want human life for such a small matter. Who gives you the power?"


    "We are disciples of liuliyuan, that''s power!"


    The noise here attracted many people. Someone knew Qin Fei and was surprised that he was brave enough to provoke people from liuliyuan again. This guy is a troublemaker!


    Qingguangzu see the situation is not right, busy way: "we choose the second road, buy all!"


    Then he wanted to pay for the ring.


    Qin Fei holds his hand and shakes his head. The other party is now aggressive and bullying others too much. It''s clear that he is bullying the new person by his own identity. He can''t swallow this tone.


    He looked at each other coldly and said, "I don''t choose any of them. If I want to fight, I will fight!"


    "Ha ha, the ignorant dare to fight! Do you know the strength of Laozi? What skills do you have in observing the two levels and three grades of heaven? Dare to challenge me! Today, I''ll open a meat restaurant and send you to die! " The other party laughs wildly, such as hearing the coldest joke.


    At the end of the speech, he had already made a move, and his breath was surging, and the overwhelming momentum spread out, which affected the crowd around him to retreat one after another.


    "Boy, I''ll let you out first Hands... "


    Relying on his ox fork, he is ready to show it and ask Qin Fei to take the lead, so as not to be cheated by others after winning.


    But before he had finished his words, he saw his fist pop out in front of him, and then he hit the door of his face. A sense of pain spread from his face to his whole body, and he fell out with a bang.


    The whole scene is quiet, the needle can be heard!


    All of them stare at Qin Feiyang''s fists.


    No one thought that Qin Fei would attack suddenly. When the other side was complacent and unprepared, he hit the target with one fist.


    Qin Fei quickly took back his fist and called qingguangzu: "brother Qing, let''s go!"


    Two people quickly into the crowd, the whole body strength is used out, eager to grow wings.


    The beaten disciple of liuliyuan got up from the ground and roared: "I''m so angry, dare to sneak attack!"


    Next to a man handed him a piece of paper, he a stare, "why?"


    The man pointed to his nostril and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Bai, you have nosebleed!"


    The people beside him looked at him with wonderful expressions.


    When he reached for it, his hands were full of blood. No wonder he felt a rush of heat in his nostrils.


    He threw the paper away and roared: "damn bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    After that, he didn''t put up his stall. He didn''t want to clean up what was regarded as a treasure by the new people. He just threw it away and rushed to the direction where Qin Fei was going.


    Several other disciples of liuliyuan, who were close to him, did not care about their stall and followed.


    In the restaurant, Qin Fei and qingguangzu stay in the same room, panting. This time, they are really making a big noise. Qingguangzu''s legs are trembling and shivering: "Qin Brother Qin Brother You are too bold Big Even the elder martial brother of liuliyuan Brother Dare to Dare to beat "


    Qin Fei poured him a glass of water and said," drink some water. You''re tired! "


    Qingguangzu drank the water dry, and then he took his breath.


    "Brother Qin, where did you come from? How can we afford the people in liuliyuan? Let''s not go out these three days. Let''s ask the food to come to the room. Those guys must be looking for us outside! "


    "Don''t be afraid. Those guys just don''t deserve beating. I''ve apologized, but I still don''t give up. Do you really think our newlyweds are easy to bully?" Qin Fei said.Qingguangzu has a bitter smile. He has met a lot of brave people over the years, but he is not as brave as Qin Fei. First Qiu Hai, then the stall owner. He has not known each other for a long time. If he has a long time, there will be a lot of stimulation in the future.


    Qin Fei has nothing to worry about. Liuliyuan is just a passing show. It''s famous and frightens hanpuzong, so the liuliyuan doesn''t have to stay. So if you offend one or two people, you don''t have to worry. In a few days, they won''t find themselves.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, we really shouldn''t run around these two days. Let''s go out when the assessment time is up. Qingguangzu is innocent.


    He wanted to stay quiet for two days, but God didn''t want to!


    In the evening, a loud roar came from outside the corridor, pointing out the surname of Xiaodian and looking for Qin Fei. When Qin Fei heard the voice inside, he said that it was not good. It was those guys who found him. The voice was the one who set up the stall. It was sharp and harsh, and he never forgot it!


    The restaurant has registration information. The other party should get it in this way.


    He asked the startled qingguangzu, "brother Qing, how many restaurants are there in this market? Why did he come here so easily? "


    Qingguangzu said, "there are three in all."


    Why don''t you stay in the restaurant? They found it at random!


    Listen to the sound of the outside more and more close, there is no other sound of breaking into the door, obviously the other party is identified from the room!


    Qin Fei looked around and saw the window. As soon as his eyes brightened, he opened the window and said to qingguangzu, "brother Qing, let''s go now. Don''t stay in the shop. We''d better sleep out."


    Qingguangzu sighed, the way can only be like this.


    Just about to jump out of the window, the door was kicked open with a bang, and the dozen people who set up the stall rushed in. Seeing that he wanted to escape, they attacked one after another.


    "Jump!"


    Qin Fei drinks low and flies out of the window.


    The strong wave behind him swept like a flood. Originally, he wanted to fly away in the air. As soon as the wave was pressed, he and qingguangzu were smashed into the street.


    Bang Bang


    More than a dozen people rushed out and surrounded. There was no place to escape.


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu slowly stand up and look back to back at the enemy in front of them. I''m afraid they can only fight desperately now!


    "Brother Qing, go away. It''s none of your business." Qin Fei said in a deep voice that the matter had come to this point, and he was not sure of 30%. All the formal disciples who could enter the liuliyuan were not ordinary people.


    Qingguangzu''s rare face was solemn, and his tone was very firm: "although you and I have known each other for less than a day, I know you as a brother. Today, let''s meet how powerful the disciples of liuliyuan are!"


    "Good brother!"


    "Good brother!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really moving. At this time, you''re still talking about loyalty. Don''t you two fools know that the more you lecture, the sooner you die of anger?" Bai Di laughs wildly and mocks heartily.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, why do they need you to do it? Look at me, elder brother Tang, slapping and killing them A disciple of liuliyuan beside him said with a smile.


    Bai Di took a look at him and nodded: "OK, but don''t kill them. Half dead is OK. I want to torture them. Life is not like death."


    Tang Laosi, with a smile, walked two steps ahead and said with a proud face: "boy, do you know what will happen to offend us?"


    Qin Fei said, "wait a minute!"


    "What? Want to beg for mercy? I tell you, it''s too late! "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no, I want to tell you that your crotch is open!"


    Tang Laosi looked down at his crotch. Didn''t he open it?


    Bang!


    A fist came from below and hit him in the face.


    Tang Laosi just looked up to the sky and fell down. He fainted without humming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    This fool!


    Bai Di coldly looked down. Tang Laosi was so stupid and arrogant that he was knocked unconscious by his opponent.


    It''s like losing the face of the disciples of liuliyuan.


    Qin Fei was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Laosi would be so easily knocked unconscious by one blow. At least he was also a disciple of liuliyuan, who was in charge of the two realms of heaven. Why is that so?


    Before a punch to Bai Di''s nose hit bleeding, he felt a little strange, not so weak, right? Now it''s Tang Laosi again.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it all made of mud?


    On the contrary, Qiu Hai was not a disciple of liuliyuan, but he was very strong and embarrassed.


    It''s also the double view of heaven. Why is the difference so big?


    "Boy, I will kill you even if I violate the rules of liuliyuan this time!" Bai Di gritted her teeth and burst out a bright white light on her body, shining like the sun.


    Boom!


    The aura burst out and covered his whole body, just like the God of war.


    Qin Fei''s strength is more obvious to each other.


    A valet next to him worried and said to Bai Di, "Bai Elder martial brother Bai, according to the rules of the court, our disciples are not allowed to use their aura in the market... "


    "Yes, liuliyuan is afraid that we will kill people in order to make the brain drain among the new people. It knows that there will be heavy punishment!" The other was in a hurry.


    Qin Fei understood.


    They are not weak, but follow the rules of liuliyuan to suppress cultivation.


    This is very humanized. The new people in the market are not their rivals. If they kill, is it a waste of talents?


    Bai Di roared: "I want him to die today! I''ll take whatever it takes


    "Then we won''t be involved!"


    Others are retreating.


    Bai Di looked at them with disdain, and didn''t force them. He looked at Qin Fei with murderous spirit, stepped out and ran towards Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. In this case, he can''t escape. Bai Di shows his real strength. His aura has locked them in, so he can only fight hard!


    Plop


    Bai Hsiang just stepped out less than five steps, but he was stirred by something. He made a gorgeous splash on the street, face down, and kiss the earth. The stopped nosebleed gushed out again, and he heard the sound of broken bones. The bridge of his nose seemed to be broken.


    All the people outside the stadium were stunned to see this scene. They didn''t understand what had happened. Bai Di, who was forced to roar, went to the street.


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu looked at each other and said, "what did you do?"


    At the same time, he shook his head. He didn''t do it himself.


    Bai Di got up from the ground in a hurry. He was so angry that he roared out of the court: "who did it?"


    Just now, he rushed to Qin Fei with murderous spirit. Suddenly, a strong force came from the ground and hit his knees. He felt it, but he couldn''t avoid it. In a moment, it made him rush to the street.


    It''s someone who''s trying to stop him from killing. He''s very angry!


    With his roar, Qin Fei and others all looked out of the court. They didn''t know who saved them.


    "Well! I did it A Jiao shouts, and the crowd separates. A beautiful girl comes in with two disciples of liuliyuan.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. It is she who has saved herself, Mulin snow.


    Bai Di didn''t know Mulin Xue. Seeing that she was so beautiful, she felt evil and said, "damn cheap People... "


    Dong


    Before other people''s words came out, a disciple of liuliyuan next to mulinxue smashed him to the ground with a flash and a punch.


    When Bai Di''s chest was trampled, the man looked down at him, showed a token, and said in a cold voice: "you are blessed to destroy the order of the market. Go to the bitter yard and think about the past!"


    When Bai Di saw the token, his eyes suddenly shrank. This is the market inspector, who is responsible for managing everything in the market. The main purpose is to supervise their disciples who set up stalls.


    But he refused and argued: "elder martial brother, I don''t know. It was he who provoked first! You see, he has hurt my companion. I did it in indignation. "


    Hum, it''s not him


    He pointed to the snow in the woods.


    Bai Di Yi Leng, what''s the origin of this chick?


    "If you scold her, you are scolding another person! Can you scold elder martial brother mu, who is number one in the list of heaven


    "Ah? Is she brother Mu''s woman? "


    "Nonsense! This is his sister


    "I..."


    Bai Di has nothing to say, but he doesn''t understand why Mu Linsen''s sister will help a new person?


    Mulin snow came to Qin Fei and blinked mischievously: "brother Qin, I''ve come to invite you to the dinner party to thank you for saving your life in the daytime!"


    After hearing this, Bai Di sighed. It turned out that she had beaten someone else''s life-saving benefactor. She really kicked on the iron plate.


    The inspector said to several people who came with him, "you take him back to the hospital."Those people don''t dare to neglect. Although they usually listen to Bai Di, it''s not the time to talk about brotherhood''s loyalty. They hasten to take Bai Di away.


    As for the poor Tang Laosi, who was the first one to be knocked unconscious, there was no one to take care of him.


    The inspector solemnly pointed at him and said to the people around him, "whoever gets him up will be punished!"


    You can imagine this guy lying in the cold street, waking up later will be crazy, lose face.


    Mulin Xue''s big eyes, which can speak, look at Qin Fei curiously. He is ecstatic that this guy can compare with himself. He is definitely a troublemaker. He should be bold and arrogant. How can he describe himself like this? It should be said that the courage is higher than the sky, and the courage is fatter than the pig. She likes it!


    Qin Fei is very uncomfortable when she stares at her. She says in secret that this girl is not in a normal state of mind. Didn''t she say you don''t have to thank her? Why are you looking for yourself?


    They just stare at each other, and the people next to them are busy.


    "Ha, you see, they are looking at each other for life!"


    "There is a deep feeling in their eyes, and the feeling is stronger than gold!"


    "Ga! Do you think love will burst out


    "Ah If he stares at others like this, they will be ashamed. Do you want to accept his proposal? " This is what a flower girl said.


    Qin Fei is averse to cold. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave now!


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I won''t see you in the future!" Then he took qingguangzu and left.


    The atmosphere was destroyed instantly, and Mulin Xue began to wave her teeth and claws: "you don''t give your aunt face, do you? I beg you so low, don''t you dare to go? I wish elder martial brother Li, take him for me! "


    Both of them are inspectors and experts. Hula stops Qin Fei, but his eyes are not good.


    All around the crowd fried the pot, just love is strong, suddenly painting style change, this beautiful girl is really terrible!


    Some people who see her beautiful and attractive still have some illusions. They ask God for a chance to establish a closer relationship with the goddess. But now, everyone has given up this illusion and thinks it''s better to stay away from her. They can''t stand it if they don''t agree with her.


    Qin Fei was held in his armpit by Zhu and Li. He lifted the general up and was one foot off the ground.


    Qingguangzu blushed on one side. He didn''t laugh.


    "Go! Grandma, you have to go if you don''t! " The wood wood wood snow breath of way, delicate jade hand a wave, have a pair of tie a pressure Zhai husband to return to camp posture.


    Qin Fei is struggling. These two guys are so powerful that he can''t exert himself at all.


    He turned back to qingguangzu for help. He turned his back and was talking to a young girl beside him. He didn''t look at him, as if he didn''t hear him.


    He doesn''t understand, this wood forest snow was chased by Qiu Hai before like a drowning dog, don''t see now so drag?


    There is a funny scene in the street. A beautiful girl with hands on her back, her head raised, her chest very mature, takes the eight character steps of an official, and leads the way with complacency in the front. At the back is a young man with a face full of grievances who is supported by the elder brother of the inspector, who is recognized by the two disciples of liuliyuan.


    I think it''s a changed play of robbing and pressing the village lady.


    The restaurant will arrive soon. MuLinSen, who is looking forward to it, is shocked to see the three people coming from afar. Then he can''t help laughing bitterly. His younger sister is really willful, so she "invites" the benefactor!


    In fact, they were four, but Qin Fei had been walking one foot above the ground, so he was not walking.


    Mu Linsen went up quickly, which surprised all the disciples of liuliyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Originally, everyone was very curious to see Mu Linsen standing outside the door to meet someone.


    The first person in tianbang must be the big man in liuliyuan.


    So everyone has no heart to do business, waiting to see who is so big face.


    If you are really a big man, you can have a chance to get to know him or her.


    Seeing that Mu Linsen went out, everyone stretched their necks with expectant eyes.


    Some people have doubts in their hearts. They don''t see any big people coming


    Mulin Sen went to Mulin snow, glared at her and said, "is that how you invite benefactor?"


    Mulin snow dare not be willful to her brother. No one in the family is afraid of this brother. She spits out her little tongue playfully.


    "Brother Qin, I''m so sorry. Xueer always likes to play around, but she has absolutely no bad heart. Please don''t blame her!" Mu Linsen apologizes to Qin Fei.


    Qin WanFei let go of Li''s feet, and he finally felt down-to-earth.


    But he didn''t really blame Mulin snow, it''s just harmless play.


    He said with a smile: "brother Mu is serious, but I really have something to do. I can''t accept your invitation!"


    Wow


    The crowd in the distance exclaimed, beating their chests and feet one by one. They were eager to stay with Mu Linsen for a moment to get closer to each other. This guy is very good. A new man didn''t even step in the threshold of liuliyuan. He turned down the invitation of the first person in tianbang. It''s really stupid!


    From Qin Fei''s clothes, we can see that he is not a member of liuliyuan.


    Mu Linsen said with a smile, "brother Qin, if you have something to do, you can do it later. The food and wine have already been applauded. Brother Qin, please step upstairs."


    Qin Fei also wanted to refuse. Lin Shuxue put her foot on the back of Mu Linsen''s shoulder and stuck out half of her head and said, "brother Qin won''t give me face. I wish elder martial brother Li a hand!"


    As soon as Qin Fei saw that he was to be forced away, he said with a smile: "don''t bother you. It''s better to be respectful. I''ll follow you!"


    Mulin Sen himself met Qin Fei in front of him. Mulin Xue followed Qin Fei and looked at him and asked, "brother Qin, don''t you blame me?"


    Qin Fei is busy for a while, see her eyebrow a vertical, busy way: "won''t!"


    In the restaurant, the most luxurious room, it is said that the private room charge of this room is 10000 stone.


    Three people sit down, Zhu and Li stand on one side, Qin Fei feel that the two stand uncomfortable, busy greeting them to sit, but mu Linsen is indifferent: "Zhu Wu, Li Song, you busy yourself go!"


    The two quickly quit.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said in secret that the wood was too impersonal.


    When Mu Linsen opened a pot of wine, a strong fragrance came to his face. The spacious and comfortable room was full of intoxicating fragrance.


    When he filled his glass, Mu Linsen raised it and said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, I invite you to come here just to thank you for saving Xueer''s life. Please don''t mind!"


    Qin Fei stood up and said, "brother mu, you''re welcome. You don''t need to thank me for anything. If you change other people, you''ll do it like this!"


    He still has a word not to say to export, depend on wood wood wood snow this disposition, be afraid to suffer a loss finally or Qiu Hai?


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is very pleasant. Mu likes to make friends with straightforward people! We''ve done it Mu Linsen laughed and drank it.


    Qin Fei also killed himself. His face was not red and his breath was not strong. This wine is good.


    Mu Linsen asked him to sit down and said, "brother Qin doesn''t know. Xueer just came to liuliyuan and also participated in the rookie assessment. She ran out secretly. The family rules were very strict. She didn''t dare to make a public statement. She was almost bullied by Qiu Hai''s generation in the market. Fortunately, you helped her!"


    Qin Fei turned his mouth secretly. I knew she would be so tiger, but I didn''t Forget it, save it.


    Mu Linsen continued: "it''s a little difficult for her to enter the Liuli courtyard now, so I have to ask brother Qin to help me with this matter."


    Qin Feili stopped and said, "brother mu, can''t you help it? You are the first person on the list of heaven. Look at how many disciples of liuliyuan are very respectful. How can I help you? "


    He wondered, is this mu Linsen brain sick?


    With a wry smile on his face, Mu Linsen said, "you don''t know. Although I''m the first person in tianbang, I don''t boast. I can make her pass the examination and enter liuliyuan, but it''s not easy for me to earn the first place in tianbang. There are many people who have offended me in recent years. They don''t dare to deal with me. If they know Xueer is my sister, they will attack her, The intrigue in Liuli courtyard happens all the time. It''s impossible to prevent it! "


    "So, I''ll ask her to you, and she''ll follow you, and no one else will expect to have anything to do with me!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes almost fell out and his head shook straight. He said, "brother mu, you look at me too high. It''s still a question whether I can get in or not."


    He doesn''t want this unruly and willful Mulin snow to follow him. Won''t he have no peace in the future?


    What''s more, is it his sister''s business to hide Mulin snow? I''m afraid the market has been around for a long time."I''ll deal with it. No one will tell what happened here. I can rest assured about that," he said with a confident smile


    Qin Fei did not believe it and said it easily.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Mu Linsen stood up and said, "brother Qin is not at ease. It''s understandable. I''ll let everyone forget it now!"


    Words fall, he suddenly flickered a gray light, spread out from the room, in the blink of an eye then swept to all directions.


    After half a quarter of an hour, he shook his body and sat down again. His face was flushed, and he seemed to have the feeling of pulling off.


    When he laughed again, he seemed reluctant and said, "brother Qin, Xueer will please you."


    Qin Fei blinked and blurted out: "no problem..."


    As soon as the words came out, he was shocked. He shouldn''t have agreed, but he was swept by Mu Linsen''s gray awn. He was affected and agreed casually.


    What the hell is going on?


    "My psionic aura is a very rare power, which can eliminate people''s memory, and then affect each other''s thinking! Of course, it''s also a waste of aura. Anyone who knows about my relationship with Cher, this memory has been erased. You don''t have to worry! "


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise. He couldn''t close it for a long time. It''s hard to eliminate the memory. The ability of Mu Linsen is too hard!


    This kind of power can play a very important role. He turned his eyes and said, "brother mu, I can agree to your condition, but I also have a condition!"


    Seeing that he had changed his mind, Mu Linsen said, "you say it!"


    Qin Fei said excitedly, "attack me again with your strength."


    Mu Linsen looks like a fool to him. He has never asked to be attacked. It''s too sudden.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, you can come!"


    Boom!


    Qin Fei was covered with gray awn, blinking away, and Mu Linsen was afraid to hurt him.


    Deng Deng Deng


    After putting away his aura, Mu Linsen stepped back, looked at Qin Fei in surprise and said, "I can''t see anything in your memory. It''s covered by a mysterious golden light."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "maybe you are too tired. Have more rest! Let''s settle this matter. By the way, how many people are Qiu Hai and Bai Di? Is that all right? "


    "No problem, I''ve already done it. If you stand in front of Qiu Hai now, he can''t remember what happened before."


    Against the sky, powerful, or the most appropriate description is abnormal!


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that there was such a strange aura in the world as Mu Linsen, which could eliminate the memory and even see through the memory in the opponent''s mind. It was really terrible!


    However, it should be very troublesome to use it. You can see that mullinson is powerless now. He certainly dare not use it casually, otherwise he will be invincible.


    As for letting Mulin snow follow him, he keeps his promise. He will not go back on his promise.


    Mulin snow strength is not enough, will be eliminated, so he did not have any loss, but earned this adverse aura, simply made a lot of money!


    Mu Linsen''s next words brought him to the bottom of the valley: "brother Qin, Xueer''s power aura is very powerful. Although she is not strong, she should have no problem entering Liuli courtyard. I''ll trouble you to take care of her more later. I''m too consumed. I''ll go back to have a rest first!"


    With that, he jumped out of the window and flew away. Qin Fei was amazed at his speed, but he was dissatisfied. Why don''t you jump out of the window? Show off?


    Mulin snow came over and said with a smile: "brother Qin, people will be your people in the future. You have to protect people!"


    Qin Fei was averse to the cold. He took three steps back and said, "why don''t you go yet?"


    Mulin snow blinked her charming eyes: "my brother said, I''ll follow you. I''ll go where you go now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Qin Fei is so regretful that his intestines are blue. If there is any medicine for regret in the world, even if he takes the sword of heaven and earth to replace it, he will not hesitate.


    Mulin snow really followed him, and he never left. When he walked out of the restaurant, no one noticed him and Mulin snow. It seemed that he had never seen Mulin snow before.


    It seems that Mu Linsen is not wrong. Everyone''s memory has been eliminated.


    Back to the restaurant, qingguangzu stood at the door and looked around. Seeing Qin Fei, he rushed up and said, "brother Qin, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Then he saw the snow in the woods, which looked like a follower. He was surprised and said, "who is this?"


    Qin Fei pointed to mulinxue with a sweet smile: "don''t you know her?"


    Qingguangzu was puzzled: "don''t you know? Why did brother Qin ask such a question? "


    Qin Fei sighed that it worked. Qingguangzu couldn''t remember the snow in the woods.


    He introduced it. Qingguangzu patted his chest and said, "Mulin snow, tell me everything in the future. I''ll help you with it!"


    Qin Fei almost didn''t remind him, but forget it. It seems that the goods are cheated by the lovely appearance of Mulin snow again. You will get it later.


    Mulin snow has come. The restaurant has no spare room now. Qin Fei and qingguangzu live together. Mulin snow lives alone.


    Qingguangzu still likes to go to the market and collect all kinds of things that are regarded as rubbish by the disciples of liuliyuan. Mulinxue likes to be lively and follows qingguangzu everywhere. Qin Fei seriously warns her not to make trouble or make trouble, otherwise the agreement will be invalid in case of trouble.


    In order to strengthen the insurance, the face of Mulin snow will really attract the attention of the apprentice, so Qin Fei forced her to change her countenance, which is not so outstanding, but nothing happened.


    Qin Fei doesn''t go out very much. When he knows that there is nothing good to buy outside, he stays in the room to practice. Although he should be able to pass the psionic aura and spiritual cave smoothly, it''s hard to be sure. So he has to seize the time to practice the realm of heaven. There are few newcomers like him, so he has to take advantage of these two days to fight If you want to expand the scope of heaven, you have to reach at least 200 meters, that is to say, the first and second grade of heaven observation.


    Qingguangzu and Mulin run out as soon as it''s snowy. Qin Fei thinks it''s just right to avoid being disturbed.


    He sat cross legged and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Everything within a hundred meters was clearly visible. He isolated the chaotic things and only focused on the operation of aura between heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, he entered the realm of selflessness, and the aura kept pouring in. The speed was several times faster than that of ordinary people in the same realm, which benefited from the blood of gold and hegemony.


    When the aura reaches saturation, it is the time to expand the scope of the universe. He has contacted such a scene for several times and failed to succeed every time. Every time when the aura wants to expand the scope, there will be a state of aura disorder.


    Half an hour later, Qin Fei sighed helplessly, but he still didn''t succeed. As soon as he reached the critical point, he was in disorder, and his aura just refused to cooperate with him.


    He has tried all the methods, but he can''t achieve the goal. His universe seems to have been sealed in this range, no matter what he does, he can''t do it.


    He also asked qingguangzu who was a little higher than his own realm about this. Qingguangzu said it easily. Once the amount of aura reached the requirements, it would naturally impact and open up. There was no suspense at all. It was a cumulative process, but Qin Fei didn''t feel that this thing was simple at all I can''t open it.


    It''s really troublesome. He stretches and continues to practice. He doesn''t believe in this evil. Others can do it. If his condition is better than others, he won''t be able to do it?


    It''s noon soon, and the result is very sad. The reality is very cruel. Qin Fei''s range of heaven remains the same, and there is no change at all. He absorbs this half day''s aura, which is enough that ordinary monks need more than ten days to cultivate. According to qingguangzu, ten days of continuous cultivation can at least impact a range of one or two meters.


    He couldn''t understand the reason for this for a long time.


    At this time, suddenly came the sound of rapid footsteps outside, followed by Bang Bang hard knock on their own door.


    Qin Fei curled his lips. Who else can be such a person who lacks politeness except Miss Mulin xuemu?


    He opened the door and looked at her unhappily, but she didn''t seem to see it. She rushed into the room in a hurry, went to the table, picked up the kettle and filled the glass. She looked up and drank it dry, and then sat on the head of the bed panting, wiping her sweat and said: "I''m so tired!"


    Qin Fei opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it in the end. The water cup he had just drunk


    "What are you doing back here?"


    "No? I''m so thirsty. Have another drink


    "I don''t have time. I''ll pour myself!"


    "Come on, I know you can''t help people. You must be able to save me?"


    Qin Fei''s forehead is full of black lines. It''s true. At that time, his brain might have been short circuited. I knew you were like this. It''s strange to save you.However, if he meets again, he will still save. This is not a matter of people, but of his principles.


    Mulinxue drank two more cups, shook the kettle, empty, rushed to the door and yelled: "shop, no water!"


    Bang Bang


    The restaurant waiter was diligent and on call. He quickly brought the full kettle and took away the empty one.


    Bang!


    Mulin snow hit the kettle heavily on the table and said: "brother Fei, how are you doing?"


    Starting from following Qin Fei, she changed her mouth. Feige Feige was very friendly.


    Qin Fei is so mentioned by her, gray head mourning airway: "don''t mention, there is no change."


    Mulin snow padded her feet, patted her shoulder and comforted her: "it''s OK, I''ll cover you with my aunt''s milk in the future! If you fight, I''ll fight! "


    Qin Fei is immune to her mischievous style and says, "if you have nothing to do, please avoid it. I still want to practice!"


    "Of course, I have something to do. I''m still shopping. Who is free to talk nonsense with you. By the way, your cultivation method may not be right. Why don''t you ask your aunt to help you see if there is something wrong with your body! "


    "What do you think? What do you know? "


    "Look down on me! I''ll see if you''re not dressed enough! "


    "It''s enough everywhere. Don''t worry. If you have something to say, don''t waste my time!"


    Qin Fei is really going crazy. At first, he feels immune to each other''s mischief. Now he feels that he thinks too well. This girl is one place a day, completely unpredictable!


    Mulin snow sat back at the head of the bed, leaning, leisurely swinging that pair of charming legs, white straight shake people''s eyes, stimulate people''s anger.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. That guy qingguangzu seems to have knocked over someone''s stall in liuliyuan by accident. Now he wants to compensate Fang Zheng. He doesn''t have enough spirit stones, but his aunt has a lot of them. But he says he doesn''t need women''s help, so I have to come back to you!" The snow is slow in the woods.


    In her leisurely manner, she did not pay attention to it.


    Qin Fei''s eyes stare. It''s OK. Qingguangzu was found by the disciples of liuliyuan. It must be hard for him to solve it.


    "Where is it? Take me quickly


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t had enough rest Ah, don''t pull me, let go... "


    Qin Fei doesn''t care whether she has a good rest or not. This girl is really irresponsible. It took her a long time to come back and tell the truth. If the people in liuliyuan were in trouble, qingguangzu would have been beaten!


    When he arrived at the scene, as he expected, qingguangzu was forced to the corner with a bruised face, surrounded by seven white robed disciples of liuliyuan. His fists were vigorously greeting him. Far away, there were onlookers, and no one was willing to persuade him.


    "Stop it


    Qin Fei yells and drags Mulin snow up.


    The people of liuliyuan stopped, looked at him disdainfully, and said: "is the person who came to compensate here? These things are worth fifty thousand spirit stones. Take them


    Qin Fei frowned, fifty thousand spirit stone, although he can take out, but look at the garbage on the ground, where is the value of fifty thousand?


    One thousand is too expensive for him.


    These people, obviously, are deliberately deceiving people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "Elder martial brothers, these things are not worth 50000, are they? I have five thousand spirit stones here. What do you think? " His anger didn''t break out. These people couldn''t stir up trouble. They were all obsessed with heaven and could only bend.


    "Ha ha, why do you speak so badly? You mean we blackmail you, don''t you? OK, I''m wrong. What''s the matter with you? Who told him to knock over Laozi''s stall? Now I''m going to ask you once, do you want to give it or not? " The other side is very arrogant, actually frankly admitted, domineering!


    Qin Fei is speechless. He has never seen such an arrogant person before. He is so righteous that he can see it today.


    If you want to talk about how to be horizontal, I''m afraid none of the people Qin Fei has ever met can be as horizontal as the one around him!


    Mulin snow immediately jumped out, angry: "you scum, aunt has also not given you!"


    "Oh, drink, where''s the little girl? She''s ugly and has such a bad temper. Be careful that she won''t get married in the future! If you are beautiful, you may be in a good mood! But go away, I''m not interested in you... "


    The other side didn''t finish, Mulin snow angry, this guy dare to say she is ugly?


    She raised one thing in her hand and threw it in the other''s face.


    The other side reacted very quickly, quickly shut up, and then quickly reached out and grasped the mysterious thing.


    "Oh It stinks... " The other side saw clearly that it was a round ball. As soon as he was ready to install it, he forced a sneer. Suddenly, the round ball burst open and a thick smell of smoke suddenly came out.


    Smelly, a few people were smoked dizzy, Mulin snow yelled: "still not go?"


    Then she ran away with no sense of loyalty.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. It doesn''t need to be done like this. There has to be a process to bargain. She has no hope to discuss this. She quickly pulls up qingguangzu and runs away.


    After running several streets, it seems that there is no pursuer behind. Qin Feichang is relieved. Mulin Xue still shows her dissatisfaction: "these bastards, I will not let them go in the future! Qin Fei, please remember what they look like. "


    Qin Fei curled his lips and paid attention to the way he came. He said, "you want revenge. Why don''t you remember?"


    Mulin snow disdain way: "this kind of small role, worthy of great aunt attention?"


    Well, it''s your revenge. Now you say that you don''t pay attention to it. The logic of thinking is confused. Qin Fei is not prepared to worry with her for fear that he will be infected by her.


    But he was curious. What was that thing that Mulin snow threw? The effect was so good and smelly. Fortunately, I was far away and didn''t get dizzy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to take me back to heal first?" Qingguangzu whispered, full of embarrassment.


    His face was as black and swollen as a pig''s head. Passers-by all looked at him, and several beautiful sisters even covered their mouths and laughed, clearly laughing at his embarrassment.


    How do you pick up girls in the future?


    Qin Fei pats his forehead and almost forgets his business. This Mulin Xuejing interrupts.


    Take qingguangzu back to the restaurant and let mulinxue look at him. Qin Fei goes downstairs to ask for hot water. When he walks through the hall, he hears people saying that something terrible has happened in the market. The poisonous smoke from nowhere has stunned hundreds of people, covering an area of 100 meters. It''s so powerful that it''s shocking. Those people who have been poisoned are still awake There are inspectors to see, but also helpless, no one knows how long in the end will be coma.


    Qin Fei is surprised. Good guy, what''s the big move of mulinxue? One poison ball stuns hundreds of sky watchers. It''s against the sky.


    When he brought the hot water back to the house, qingguangzu went to tidy up his description. Qin Fei called mulinxue to another room and said seriously, "what''s the matter with your poison ball? Any more? Lend me some! "


    Mulin snow sat at the head of the bed, dangling her feet and said, "I''m thirsty!"


    Qin Fei quickly poured the water to her and handed it to her.


    Mulin snow did not answer, said: "aunt thirsty drink water? Want to eat fruit, the best is to forget fairy fruit, sweet moisture, crisp and delicious, really want to eat


    Qin Fei''s knuckles are crackling. This girl is holding a shelf!


    He can''t bear it!


    "Wait, I''ll buy it!"


    He knows that they are sold in the market. It is said that they are the specialty of liuliyuan. After eating, they can add aura and taste very good.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you sell this fruit?"


    "A ten thousand spirit stone!"


    "Why don''t you rob it?"


    "If you like to buy it or not, it''s faster than grabbing it. If you don''t buy it, go ahead!"


    Qin Fei tangled, ten thousand spirit stone to buy a forget fairy fruit, this is a sky high price!


    But for the sake of mulinxue''s poison ball, he tolerated it. If he broke his money, he would break it. When he got the poison ball, he would definitely stun her and get back the loss!


    Take forget fairy fruit back, the voice of the stall owner disdain spread: "silly lack, don''t say expensive? Did you take the initiative to let me rob you


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. For the sake of poison ball, he resists the impulse to take the forgotten fairy fruit and smash it. The most important thing is that he can''t beat it"Come on, come on, the best treasure! In 100000 years, the king of Chu gave up his love with his broken armor and skin. It''s cost-effective to buy one thousand spirit stones. You can''t buy it at a loss. You can''t be fooled. After this village, there won''t be this shop. It''s today that the reputation of the king of Chu is achieved! I don''t want to wait! "


    A wolf howl came from the left side. It sold very hard and everyone was attracted to it.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and he squeezed in.


    At first glance, I saw a young man setting up a stall. If the liuliyuan robe on his body wasn''t the sign of sword crossing on his chest, he couldn''t recognize it. The white robe was gray. It was obvious that he hadn''t washed it for a long time. His hair was as messy as his shoulder. He hadn''t combed it for at least half a year Sex customers sweep around and lick their lips from time to time. When they see something with chest, legs and buttocks, their eyes will be widened, and then they will disappear.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all heroes who dominate the world in the future, but if you don''t have the overlord armour, you will be far away from the goal! A thousand spirit stones, at the cost of a piece of toilet paper, you can have a piece of overlord''s armor. Who will buy it first! Hesitant opportunity to others, hesitant world away from you, hurry to buy it! Don''t come again if you lose the chance The young man yelled loudly, and his eyes kept turning around, looking at the beautiful woman. When he saw a young girl with long legs and short skirt to the thigh, he simply squatted down, rubbed the corner of his robe on the ground, and then sat down.


    Qin Fei felt that he knew how his white robe turned grey.


    Then the young man just looked at the girl with long legs. When the angle was not right, he even drew down his waist, so he almost went to lie between his legs.


    This pair of Coyote like, on the spot the beautiful sisters were stunned, followed by a rascal ring, hula, all the women ran away.


    "What a pity, what a pity It''s a waste to have such white legs without black silk! " He stood up with a face of disappointment.


    "Hello, are you the broken skin of overlord''s armor?" Some people want to be the hero of the world, but they are afraid of being cheated. They are ready to ask clearly.


    The young man rolled his eyes and asked, "are you stupid? You ask me if the goods I sell are real. What do you think I should say? "


    Well


    The other side was speechless for a while. It seems that this question is superfluous. How can the seller say that his goods are fake? Isn''t that self defeating?


    Finally, he shook his head, thought the goods were unreliable, and turned away.


    People looked around for half a while, and the young people kept shouting, but no one was willing to buy them. Most of them left. A thousand spirit stones are not expensive, but the cheaper they are, the more they think it''s fake. If it''s the broken skin of the overlord''s armor, there are millions of spirit stones that some people break their heads to rob.


    Cheap is no good!


    Seeing that everyone was gone, the young man turned his lips and said to himself, "Damn it, it''s all human spirits. Fight again in another place!"


    Then he was ready to close the stall.


    "Can you make it cheaper?" At this time, a voice rang out. The young man turned around in ecstasy and saw that he was a new man. There were many smart people, but there was no shortage of fools!


    The questioner is Qin Fei, who is honest and honest. Of course, he pretends to be so, because he doesn''t want the other party to see that he is normal. After all, it matters a lot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    This is a broken skin.


    It''s true!


    No one has ever seen such a cheap piece of armor?


    But Qin Fei had seen it and was familiar with the smell of debris. When he saw the debris sold by evil youth, he was sure it was true.


    The evil youth was as ecstatic as his father when he saw Qin Fei. Finally, a fool believed his own lies. This fragment is absolutely false, because he picked it up from an elder who didn''t do his job in liuliyuan more than an hour ago.


    The elder is a famous idle man in liuliyuan. All day long, he knows how to tamper with some unknown things. His biggest hobby is to collect strange things. However, the things he collects are regarded as rubbish, rubbish and rubbish after being identified time and again.


    The evil youth is no exception. Every year, he would pick up some rubbish from the elder''s residence and sell it in the market to cheat the new people and exchange it for some spirit stones.


    This year is no exception, the elder is not, he saw these fragments scattered on the table.


    The evil youth knew very well that the things that the elder valued were well stored and he couldn''t take them away. Of course, it turned out that they were still rubbish.


    So every time he walked along and placed the garbage at will, so that the elder knew that he had lost it without investigating it. After doing this for more than ten times, he was used to it.


    Now that these pieces are on the table, they are certainly rubbish among the rubbish. The rubbish that the company commander himself doesn''t pay attention to is the best rubbish.


    That''s why he called the price so low, a thousand spirit stones. When he thought of this seemingly honest new man coming to bargain, he was excited. He was not afraid of your bargaining, just afraid that you would not. As long as you bargain, how much can you sell.


    "Ha ha, this handsome man is beautiful and handsome. He is like the reincarnation of the God of heaven. He is powerful in all directions. Maybe you are the reincarnation of the king of Chu. That''s why you recognize that this is the fragment of the king''s armor. What a fate The evil youth laughs and looks over Qin Fei''s left shoulder. A beautiful sister with a long chest and thigh comes to him and swallows her saliva.


    Qin Fei didn''t feel the faggot''s flattery at all. Seeing his exaggerated expression, he was obviously out of his mind. His eyes looked away, and he was even more absent-minded.


    He said with a simple and honest face: "elder martial brother, don''t praise me. In fact, I always think I am the reincarnation of Chu overlord. Are these overlord armours true?"


    The evil youth''s eyes are drifting with her beautiful sister, but her ears are listening and disdaining. Are you reincarnated? Elder brother or Chu overlord, his elder brother reincarnation, this kind of nonsense unexpectedly also has the fool to connect, really wonderful!


    But this is the best, the more silly the better to sell!


    The beautiful sister had already gone away. Then he looked back in disappointment and said with a smile: "don''t worry, handsome man. This fragment is definitely a fragment of overlord '' Yes, it has been five thousand years. No, it''s fifty thousand years. This time, the chief elder sensed the destiny of heaven and said that the reincarnation of Chu Bawang had appeared and Bawang''s armor would return to its original owner. That''s why he specially entrusted me, liuliyuan, to come here on the first day to find the right person. As soon as I saw the handsome man, you knew you were looking for the right person. You are, these pieces of Bawang''s armor are not you Don''t miss the chance. If someone else has bought it, you can''t get it back at any price! "


    This story is made up temporarily. Seeing that Qin Fei is so cute and stupid, how can he not seize the opportunity to boast about it, or get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re right. I feel powerful in my body! But elder martial brother, your price is too high. Why don''t you make it cheaper? " Qin Fei straightened his chest, as if there was something like that.


    The evil spirit youth pondered for a moment, his eyes turned and said, "how many spirit stones do you have?"


    It''s a bit immoral to deceive a fool. He quickly changed the spirit stone and left.


    Qin Fei put out a finger with a confused face.


    The evil youth cried out: "only ten thousand stone? I have hundreds of pieces here. It''s not enough. But if you are so handsome, then... "


    He thinks 10000 spirit stone is OK. Anyway, it''s rubbish. It''s better to get this number than not opening Zhang. In fact, after so many people just watched and then scattered, he thought it would be hard to sell this rubbish. Now it''s hard for a fool to buy it. It''s better than throwing it away at last. Hurry up and get some more rubbish from the elder''s residence Come out and sell.


    "Elder martial brother, you misunderstood. It''s not ten thousand, it''s one hundred!" Qin Fei is honest and kind.


    "What? A hundred stone? What about calling you huazi? Don''t sell, don''t sell! Stay where it''s cool! " The evil youth suddenly became angry. NIMA, isn''t this playing with people? What can a hundred spirit stones do?


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t have that many!"


    Qin Fei turned and left, only slowly.


    The evil spirit young man''s mind quickly turns to think, other people don''t believe their own lies, only this silly boy believes it, if he doesn''t buy it, other people won''t have a spirit stone.That''s all!


    A hundred is a hundred. A little makes a lot. It''s better than throwing it away.


    "Ha Handsome, please stay! You and I are predestined to each other. One hundred is one hundred. Take the spirit stone and take the broken skin. "


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother. Thank you so much. When I become the king of Chu, I will buy you a drink!" Qin Fei said with a bright smile.


    The evil youth turned his lips and was not interested in talking with Qin Fei. After the deal, he turned around and left. How could he have half of his previous enthusiasm?


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha Qin Fei put the broken skin away, ecstatic.


    Who is stupid and who is smart? I can''t tell who is stupid!


    Qin Fei is in a good mood after picking such a big bargain from Bai. He doesn''t care much about Mulin Xue''s unruly and willful behavior. When he returns to the restaurant, forgetting fairy fruit is very attractive to Mulin Xue. With a shout, he eats up without washing.


    After eating, Mulin Xue burped with exaggeration and said, "OK, what did you want to ask just now?"


    "Do you still have that poison ball?"


    "No, it''s my aunt who managed to get it from my grandfather. This is the only one!"


    "Do you know how to get it out?"


    "I''m just looking at Tian Yi Chong Er pin. How can I know?"


    "Shit! If you don''t tell me earlier, what kind of lady? I will waste ten thousand spirit stones to serve you


    Qin Fei broke out. NIMA asked her earlier that she was like a king of heaven and asked for this and that.


    She didn''t know anything.


    Bullying is honest!


    Qin Fei''s heart was so angry that he rushed straight to his forehead.


    He wants to burst out, Mulin snow pitifully looking at him, hands holding crystal clear earlobe, watery big eyes blinking.


    Eyes are so like xuanling''er!


    Ah


    Qin Fei sighed and turned out of the house to see qingguangzu. It''s better to talk less with her.


    Mulin snow returns to be unruly again, hum: "fight with aunt?"


    The bruise on qingguangzu''s face has basically disappeared. It seems that there are no sequelae left. He is alive and kicking.


    Ask him why he wants to overturn other people''s stalls. Qingguang zute innocently says that he did it himself?


    "Who made it?"


    "Mulinxue, she said that the stall owner was not kind and treacherous. She dared to sell her at a high price. Then she lifted the stall and pointed out that it was me. She turned around and said she would come to you to save the market!"


    Qin Fei is gnashing his teeth. Miss Mu is really a troublemaker. Who is not kind? Who is the most treacherous? She''s the only one!


    "Brother Qin, are you ok?" Seeing that he wanted to eat people, qingguangzu was concerned.


    "No It''s OK. " Qin Fei didn''t know what to say. He promised to do something for mu Linsen, otherwise he would not care about her from now on.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from the next room and someone was kicking at the door.


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu look different at the same time. It''s the room where Mulin Xue is. Is this product causing trouble again?


    They rushed out in a hurry and saw two big men standing outside the next door. They were fierce and luxurious. They were full of space rings. They were wearing thick chains made of spirit stones around their necks. They looked like upstarts. One of them was kicking the door with his feet. Next to him was the shopkeeper standing on one side. There were obvious five fingerprints on his right face, which was obvious Who slapped me in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    As soon as Qin Fei and qingguangzu rushed out, another idle man with a thick face glared at him and said haughtily, "it''s none of your business for others to avoid!"


    When the shop guy saw Qin Fei, his eyes lit up. If he caught hold of the straw, he said: "you''re here just in time. These two want to live in the shop, but there''s no room left. They have a crush on room 1. Please forgive me and let me out!"


    Qin Fei is not happy, NIMA, bullying people? You give up when you say it?


    However, he didn''t rush to speak, because the situation is very wrong. The restaurant staff are also the formal disciples of liuliyuan. Why do these two new people dare to be so arrogant?


    The strength of the restaurant staff is not high, but those who can become the formal disciples of liuliyuan, even if they are not guantian Erzhong, are also the leading figures with unique talent. They dare not offend those two guys. It can be seen that they are not small, either with the back or the stage, or with unique skills.


    Of course, he was not afraid that he would have to give up his room because of the other party''s background, but he was thinking about how to deal with it, neither giving up his room nor causing trouble to himself.


    Just thinking, those two guys have no patience. When they see Zhengzhu appear, they don''t kick the door. They look at Qin Fei contemptuously. The big Han urn kicking the door says: "boy, don''t you have long ears? Make a statement quickly, either let me out or let me beat you out! "


    As he spoke, his fists crackled.


    Qin Fei''s face was cold. The other side was so impolite that the clay figurine had to be angry.


    "No, what do you want? If you''re fighting, you can''t do it here. It''s better to go out and fight! " Qin Fei thinks that Mu Linsen can''t really ignore his sister. He will protect her secretly. I don''t know when it will appear. Now this situation should not be ignored, right?


    "Ha ha, those who have no brains dare to challenge me! It''s up to you. Let''s go to the street! " The big man was so cheerful that he stepped downstairs and waited for Qin Fei to go out.


    As soon as the man left, the door opened, and Mulin Xue rushed out excitedly, "brother Fei, we''re going to fight again! I''m so happy


    Qin Fei''s mouth curls. The girl is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Do you want to let her sleep on the street and let her room out?


    Come on, it''s a matter of personal dignity, not for her.


    Out of the restaurant, two big men are guessing who wins and who fights with Qin Fei. It seems that they are sure to win.


    Soon the big man with thick face won, and walked out two steps triumphantly, surrounded by people who ate melons, looking like a good play.


    "Boy, don''t regret your death!"


    As soon as he was shocked, a mass of brown light burst out on his body and spread out, covering a kilometer radius. Several streets were shrouded, and the momentum was compelling.


    "NIMA, who did it? How heavy it is


    "Who''s mad? Don''t you know how to behave in public


    "Damn, my tofu is all broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless angry shouts and curses sounded from all directions, and many people poured in. The source of the anger was the rough faced man.


    The big man behind kicking the door turned green and scolded: "Liu Hu, you are really a tiger. Why do you have nothing to do?"


    "Scared the kid to death!" the rough faced man said triumphantly


    "Damn you! Get out of here Kicking the door man dropped a word and went into the crowd. He didn''t dare to stay half a silk.


    Only then did the rough faced man find that he was staring at himself in all directions with fierce eyes. Tianyu was a bull, but he forgot where it was. The market, liuliyuan disciples are doing business here. Isn''t it a hate?


    He put away his momentum and wanted to leave.


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that the goods would make such a big noise. Did he pretend to be stupid?


    Now it''s too late to escape!


    He jumped on it and released it. Although it was only a hundred meters long, it was enough to cover the rough faced man.


    "Well! I want to die The rough faced man disdains very much. He is not as good as the dregs.


    But then he was shocked. The strength of the 100 meter sky reached an extremely strong level, which was comparable to guantian Yizhong Wupin. It made him slow down and delayed his escape.


    It was just three or five breaths. He was affected. It was enough. People around him rushed up. He was drowned by the angry crowd, and his mouth howled like a pig, and gradually became silent.


    It''s not easy to see that many people have become rude.


    "Who''s making trouble here?"


    The inspector, who always came out after the fight, came to see the rough faced man on the ground.


    But no one told them, one by one like nothing, each busy.


    Qingguangzu went to pull Qin Fei: "brother Qin, hurry up, it''s killing you!"


    Qin Fei was in a daze. Just now, Tianyu was released. In fact, he didn''t hold much confidence to stop the other side. Who knows how powerful he was with this move? The other side was trapped for a few breaths. And he obviously felt that although the energy range of Tianyu didn''t change, the density became stronger.Compress, compress! Energy evolution, stronger!


    He burst out laughing, "Wow, I know!"


    During this period of cultivation, it''s not that there is no achievement or no improvement, but that the way of your own universe changes is different from others. The promotion of other people''s character level is the expansion of the scope of your universe, while the scope of your own is unchanged, but the lethality is stronger. Qualitative change and quantitative change are two different things, stronger and more ferocious!


    "You know? Tell me who hit him? " Finally, when someone answers, the inspector comes over and looks at Qin Fei with a smile in his eyes.


    Qin Fei''s attention was drawn back. Seeing qingguangzu winking at him, he said, "what do you say, elder martial brothers? What do you know? "


    Qin Fei knows that the two elder martial brothers, Zhu Wu and Li Song, are the leaders, but they don''t remember themselves and Mulin Xue now.


    Seeing his ignorance, Zhu Wu burst into a rage: "didn''t you just say you knew?"


    Qin Fei knew it, but what he said just now was not for them. He knew what was going on in his own universe. It was not the same thing at all.


    "Please don''t get me wrong, elder martial brother Li. This guy is stupid. Sometimes his brain is short circuited. Don''t blame him!" The wood wood wood snow gathers to come over to smile ha ha of way.


    Qin Fei stares at her secretly, NIMA Laozi saves you three times four times, you actually take the opportunity to say that you are stupid!


    Zhu Wu and Li Song heard that Mulin Xue actually knew herself and was surprised to say, "do you know our names?"


    "Who doesn''t know your name?" Mulin Xue said solemnly? You are the leaders of the market inspectors, and you are good friends with MuLinSen, the first expert in the tianbang of liuliyuan. Who doesn''t know about this? "


    Qin Fei secretly praises the girl. She has no bright future!


    To put it bluntly, these two are Mulin Sen''s followers. They are not good friends at all. Mulin Xue''s words are wonderful. They lift them up so high that they even forget their surname.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Elder martial brother Mu is really good to us!" Li Song''s answer is still in the middle of the scale, which is ambiguous. He doesn''t deny his relationship with Mu Linsen, but he also makes a mistake by putting gold on his face, because he is really on an equal footing with Mu Linsen. By the way, he flatters Mu Linsen. He has more than ten smart people at one stroke!


    Zhu Wu also couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but he had to continue to ask about things, but his tone was much kinder. "What''s wrong with this kid''s brain?"


    Qin Fei stares at him secretly. It''s NIMA''s ancestors who are sick!


    Mulinxue nodded seriously and said sincerely: "really, I never cheat. Can a lovely girl like me lie? He is really brain sick, do not believe you let him turn two somersaults, absolutely obedient! He can do both forward and backward somersaults! It''s called "developed limbs, less brains!"


    Qin Fei was so angry that he wanted to beat her round ass right away, but he could only bear it, because MuLinSen told him later when he was in the restaurant that it was better not to kill anyone in the market. Liuliyuan has strict rules to protect the new couple. It''s easy to fight, but it can''t kill anyone. This is also the reason why MuLinSen didn''t kill Qiu Hai in the end.


    This time, the rough faced man definitely provoked the public anger, and his death was certain. If he was not worthy of the wood forest snow, wouldn''t it be more sinister for the inspector to blame himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Tumble?


    Qin Fei laments in his heart that he has to be a clown today. Otherwise, he will be sad. When it''s over, he won''t be surnamed Qin if he doesn''t open the lovely little butt of Mulin snow!


    Zhu Wu looks at Qin Fei curiously. It''s obvious that he is the first genius of a sect. Is he a fool? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    But the girl next to me should not cheat. People are so honest, innocent and lovely. How can they cheat?


    Li Song felt that he could have a try. In this case, those who are willing to do somersaults are either idiots or idiots.


    "Boy, turn a somersault and show them to my brothers!" Li Song said with a smile.


    Mu Linxue slapped her hand on one side and said, "quick turn, quick turn. People like to watch you turn somersaults most. You turned hundreds of somersaults during the meal just now. People still want to see it!"


    Qin Fei was so angry that he turned the river upside down and cursed the sun and the moon.


    This girl is too insidious and shameless. How about somersaulting for you? Do you really think I''m a clown to please the master?


    But in this case, it seems that you can''t do without turning it over!


    Qingguangzu can''t laugh or cry on one side. He doesn''t know what to say about it. He can only be a spectator on the other side. By the way, he worries about Qin Fei secretly, but don''t refuse. Otherwise, not only you can''t get rid of the relationship, but also I will have bad luck


    Qin Fei''s face was still silly. He cracked his mouth with a smile. In his heart, he had already sent greetings to these people''s ancestors for dozens of times. Women and men never let go.


    Just as he was about to move, a pig like drink rang out in the distance: "grandma, bear, you fool, give back the broken skin to me!"


    The sound like thunder, cattle force roar, there is the potential of wind, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw a slovenly young man rush in, evil eyes, gray robe. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the robe is white, but it has not been washed all the year round and turned gray, and the hair is exaggerated. It''s like a chicken nest in a mess, dancing in front of you.


    Zhu Wu and Li Song looked at each other, showing deep fear, and the other inspectors hurriedly retreated into the distance, looking irrelevant.


    Qin Fei complained. NIMA, misfortune never comes alone. How did this evil guy get here? Did you find that the broken skin is real?


    "Brother Ouyang, what brings you here?" Zhu Wu hastened to salute the evil youth.


    "Who is your elder martial brother? Just call me Ouyang Feng. Don''t get so close to me! " The evil youth looked at Zhu Wu with disdain and didn''t give face at all.


    Li Song said with a smile: "Ouyang Feng is right. That''s what we call it!"


    The evil youth spit at him, "bah, I rub my eyes on my nose, right? Do you have a good relationship with me? I''m tired of calling Lao Tzu''s name? "


    Li Song and Zhu Wu look at each other and smile bitterly. There are no people here!


    Ouyang Feng doesn''t talk nonsense to them. He looks at Qin Fei: "silly boy, give it back to me, or I''ll beat you!"


    Qin Fei blinked innocently: "what? Do we know each other? "


    Next to the Mulin snow and qingguangzu is also a face of inexplicable, their impression, not in front of this evil guy ah.


    "Silly boy, forget so soon? You bought my things at the market an hour ago. This is a hundred spirit stone. Give it back to me as soon as possible! " Ouyang Feng is very worried.


    Qin Fei saw that his skin was blue and purple, as if he had been beaten by someone.


    The broken skin of overlord armour, into his pocket, which will hand over, continue to play silly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good memory. What''s that? When did I buy your stuff? " He said with a confused face.


    Ouyang is mad.


    It''s urgent. After he sold the broken skin to Qin Fei, although it was only a hundred spirit stones, it was also a windfall. He went back to the old man''s house secretly, and was ready to take some more pieces of garbage to the market to cheat the fool, to see if anyone else was taken in.


    He was just about to start at the old man''s house, but when the old man came back, he caught him. When he saw that the broken skin on the table was gone, he was furious.


    Ouyang Feng was beaten to death and refused to let go. At last, he was beaten by the old man. He still compromised and said that he had sold the broken skin for himself.


    All of a sudden, the old man gave him another fat beating, which made him wail and feel strange. Usually, the old man didn''t get so angry when he knew that he had stolen the garbage. What''s the wrong medicine today?


    He was shocked by the results. The broken skin was really the broken skin of overlord''s armor. He was right in the wrong.


    It''s not the price that makes the old man regret to buy a big piece of leather!


    If you lose, a hundred pieces of broken skin, you can make your own fortune, marry Bai Fumi, and counter attack Gao fushai''s great wish!


    The old man said that he was stupid and cheated. Of course, he was not convinced. The one who sold the broken skin was a fool. How could he be stupid?


    So he vowed to go back to the broken skin.The old man just let him go and came to find Qin Fei to get back the broken skin.


    But now, this fool actually said that the memory is not good, forgot.


    He sneered, forgot? A fool wants to cheat?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    "Silly boy, don''t pretend to be stupid for me, give it back to me, or I''ll kill you!" Ouyangfeng gritted his teeth.


    "Brother ouyangfeng, you can''t kill people in the market!" Zhu Wu quickly reminds us that if something really happens, these inspectors will have to die.


    "Get out of the way!" Ouyang Feng is very impatient.


    Then he wanted to force Qin Fei to hand over the broken skin.


    Zhu Wu and Li Song look at each other. Although they are afraid of Ouyang Feng, they are responsible for the safety of the market. If they don''t stop Ouyang from killing people, they will be punished when they go back.


    Then, Qin Huren waved his hand.


    "Elder martial brother ouyangfeng, this boy is a fool. Don''t be impulsive. Killing people in the market is a big crime. Those people in liuliyuan will be furious!" Li Song advised.


    Now the situation is completely reversed. The inspectors who interrogated Qin Fei just now have turned to protect him. There''s no way. It''s their responsibility. Moreover, they can see that Qin Fei is a fool. He is willing to do somersault. What can he do if he is not stupid? How uneconomic it would be to punish yourself afterwards for being a fool?


    With a look of fear that the world would not be in chaos, Mulin Xue hurried up and nodded. Her big watery eyes blinked and said, "yes, yes, he''s a fool. When he''s eating, he''s somersaulting for me to see."


    Qingguangzu see things serious, also ignore other, busy also joined to prove Qin Fei is a fool in the team.


    Ouyang Feng was also afraid. Although he was not afraid of killing people in the market, he did not dare to do it. The old people in Liuli hospital attached great importance to the new people. If they disobeyed the rule, they would not be able to afford to go. If they didn''t have the strength to deal with the old people, they would better not be killed!


    What''s more, this boy is a fool. It seems that it''s not worth killing him!


    "Well, I''ll give you two face and take a hundred thousand spirit stone to spend money and eliminate disasters, otherwise I''ll still do him today!" His mind revived. He aimed at the inspectors and sneered. You guys are usually as meek as a cat in front of me. Today, you dare to stop me. It''s not so easy for you to be safe. How can you do without blood?


    Qin Fei turns his mouth secretly. The goods are human spirits. In this case, he turns against the guest and threatens Zhu Li to take the stone. Moreover, the lion opens his mouth, which makes the other party have the cheek to open it.


    For Zhu Wu and Li Song, one hundred thousand spirit stones are priceless. They hold their faces in pain and their eyes jump.


    Qin Fei is puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that there are not many hundred thousand spirit stones. Like himself, there are at least 200 thousand spirit stones. Why are these guys crying? Not so poor, right?


    "Elder martial brother ouyangfeng, you can''t do this. We work for liuliyuan!" Zhu Wu is crying.


    Ouyang fengleng hum, "I don''t care. If you don''t give it, I''ll kill him. Don''t miss one hundred thousand spirit stone, or you''ll be convicted of blasphemy by those old men! "


    Zhu Wu and Li Song looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said, "OK, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand!"


    Ouyang Feng smiles and reaches out his hand and says, "take it!"


    "Fifty thousand first, and we''ll make it up to you in three days!" Li Songdao.


    Ouyang Feng thought about it. It''s OK. These guys certainly don''t have so much on them, so we owe them first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    After taking the spirit stone and Issuing the IOU, Ouyang Feng glanced at Qin Fei and said, "silly boy, you are lucky today. I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning. You''d better be honest, or you''ll have a good look!"


    With that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Zhu Wu and Li Song are losing their heads, and they have no spirit like eggplant.


    "Well, remember how far you''ll see him in the future!" Li Song points to Qin Fei.


    Other people nodded fiercely. They didn''t need him to remind them. Today, they lost so many spirit stones all at once. Can''t they learn a lesson?


    I didn''t care who killed the big man with thick face on the ground. One of them picked up the body and left with the crowd.


    Qin Fei goes back to the restaurant. When he sees the room, Mulin Xue laughs heartlessly. After laughing for a while, she covers her stomach and cries for pain. Then she continues to laugh.


    Qingguangzu stood awkwardly and didn''t know what to do. Qin Fei''s face was not good, and his eyes were staring at the laughing Mulin Xue, knowing that something fierce was going to happen.


    "You''re not laughing!" Qin Fei said to do, now no one, it''s time to clean up this chick!


    Without saying a word, he rushed to Mulin Xue''s body, picked her up, carried her on his shoulder, and then slapped her lovely and round ass.


    Pa pa pa


    Qingguangzu gaped at the scene.


    Mulin snow can''t laugh, struggling to jump out of the claw, Qin Fei how can let her escape, the whole dozen slap just put down.


    After falling to the ground, Mulin snow kneaded her little buttocks and sat down beside the bed with her head down.


    Qin Fei was stunned. He thought that she would make a lot of noise after she was released. He would cry, make trouble and hang himself until he apologized. Then he said an apology.


    But the ending is hard to predict. The girl didn''t cry, didn''t make trouble, didn''t hang herself, didn''t force him to apologize, but was silent.


    Did this spanking turn her around?


    It''s not that easy, is it? This is the unruly and willful young lady of Mu family!


    Qingguangzu gave him a thumbs up look at that wretched expression, we know that he must be boasting of his strong, dare to spank her ass.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Qin Fei worried if he hurt her seriously, otherwise how could he not say a word?


    He slowly got close, got close


    Getting closer and closer


    "Quack!" When he was about to approach, Mulin Xue raised her head and showed a bright smile at him. Her mouth was raised high, a winner''s posture!


    I saw her hand to the ground, a drop of the ball hit the floor, bang burst.


    Qin Fei turned pale as if he had been haunted by a ghost. He cried sadly, "I''m not saying No No With Is that right? "


    Speaking of the end, he was directly confused, and a sense of tiredness that smelled so bad that he felt drowsy swept all over his body. As soon as the word "Ma" was finished, he plopped on the floor and fell into a coma


    Qingguangzu was also silly. He grabbed the door and wanted to escape. As soon as he caught the handle, he fell down and followed Qin Fei.


    Mulin snow had been ready for a long time. She covered her nose with her hand. Then she took out a fragrant towel with her other hand and covered her mouth and nose. She gently kicked Qin Fei and said with pride: "hum! I dare to spank my aunts and grandmothers. I''ll see how they deal with you... "


    She first covered Qin Fei''s and qingguangzu''s mouths and noses with cloth, and then began to clean up the stinky smoke. She took out another pure white ball from the ring and exploded it. The white fog diffused, and the stinky smoke soon disappeared.


    White fog is the antidote. Covering Qin Fei''s mouth and nose is to prevent them from sucking white fog and detoxifying. When everything is done, she opens the window to make white fog float away.


    She turned Qin Fei over, buttocks up in the sky, and then raised her palms fiercely. She wanted to beat Qin Fei to avenge her buttocks.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open. Ouyang Feng, a young man in grey robe, came in with eight character steps. No one saw him and began to laugh wildly: "ha ha, boy, where are you going to escape this time? Return the broken skin of Laozi Skin... "


    He choked at the last word.


    I saw that the silly boy in the house was ready to spank by the little girl, and another guy was lying behind the door. No wonder there was resistance in kicking the door just now. I thought the silly boy had guessed that he would be on guard.


    "Gaga Little sister, what''s this for? Is it exciting? " Ouyang wind evil smile way, the brain is full of children not suitable picture.


    "Hum!" Mulinxue is not polite to him. He knows he can''t beat him, so it''s better to start first!


    Bang!


    Another stink ball exploded in front of Ouyang Feng''s heel, and Ouyang Feng fell to the ground with a bang, without any reaction.


    The evil smile on the corner of his mouth has not disappeared.


    Mulin Xue jumps to Ouyang Feng, squats down and looks at him mischievously for a while. Then she kicks him in the right face and scolds: "you dare to offend my aunt. Brother Fei is my aunt''s person. How dare you shout to kill him? Did you ask your aunt? No one dares to touch him but me


    Then she jumped to Qin Fei''s side and broke his face to her, "Xiao Feifei, don''t be afraid. My aunt protects you. No one can bully you."Then, after a pause, a mischievous look appeared on his face. "Only aunts and grandmothers can bully you..."


    She was rummaging in the room. In fact, how many boxes and cabinets could be rummaged in the hotel rooms?


    Soon, she found what she needed, dug a small section of wood in the corner, burned it into charcoal, nodded with satisfaction, went to ouyangfeng, squatted down, and said angrily: "let you bully my aunt''s brother Fei, and draw you as a big gray wolf!"


    After half a quarter of an hour of drawing, she carefully looked around, nodded with satisfaction and boasted, "it''s very good, big gray wolf is done!"


    Then she went to qingguangzu and muttered, "you''re a guy. You can''t save yourself when you see death. Brother Fei is beating my aunt. You''re watching a play and I''ll give you a pig''s head!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, she walked back and forth in front of Qin Fei and looked at him from time to time. After a long time, her eyes suddenly brightened. She crouched down and patted Qin Fei''s thigh. She was surprised and said, "yes, draw an ugly picture! Who told you that you are not as beautiful as your aunts and grandmothers? "


    If Qin Fei is awake, he must complain. If you clap your legs, why do you clap me?


    After tossing and turning, Mulin Xue looked at her works with satisfaction, raised her sharp chin with complacency, and grunted. It was midnight, and she was hungry.


    She found the hundred spirit stones on Ouyang Feng''s body and said happily, "fortunately you didn''t put them in the ring, otherwise dinner would not be available tonight!"


    Take the stone down the stairs, find the restaurant man, said to midnight.


    The man took out a menu for her and added, "double the price for midnight!"


    "Why?" Mulin Xue said


    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t you pay for overtime work in the middle of the night? How about the hard work? "


    Mulin snow thought, very reasonable, also don''t care, anyway, with other people''s stone, not distressed.


    She ordered all the restaurant''s specialties at one go, and then said, "give me another pot of Millennium aging wine!"


    I''m glad to double the price. It''s all the most expensive dishes. There''s also a pot of thousand year old wine. This time it''s made. I won''t worry about closing tomorrow.


    However, it has to be charged first. Otherwise, if she can''t give the stone, isn''t it a waste?


    He stretched out his hand and said, "beautiful lady, a total of 35891 spirit stones. You are so beautiful and generous. Even if you are an integer, give me 35900."


    Mulin snow frowned, account is not right, she calculated carefully, eyes a stare: "do you think aunt silly?"


    First of all, I''m not beautiful now. It''s very good if I''m not scary. Except for my big eyes, everything else has changed. My nose is collapsed, my mouth is bloody, my face is black and full of acne. What''s beautiful?


    Second, she has never been generous. This guy is lying.


    Third, the most important thing is that this guy deliberately overcharges his account. Rounding up is not like this!


    "Pretty lady, it''s the rule of the market to eat snacks. You have the right to choose not to eat, but I have to cook for you in the middle of the night. Do you think it''s bad?" The man''s face was full of smile, and he didn''t care about the burning eyes of Mulin snow.


    He has been in the market for many times, like the ugly girl in front of him. Except for the girl who can see through her eyes a little, under normal circumstances, there is absolutely no backstage. Backstage and backstage people are looking for beautiful sisters. Why are they looking for the goods in front of them? Do you stay up late to play mahjong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Mulin snow murmured, what should I do? Are you hungry now?


    The guy''s appearance of being dead and not bargaining makes her teeth itch. If she doesn''t have to rely on the other party to cook, she has the idea of beating people.


    But it seems that they can''t beat others.


    Her eyes dribbled around, blinking and blinking, and said: "then you go to prepare first, and I''ll get the spirit stone right away!"


    Then she flew up the stairs.


    The man shook his head and said, "the eyes are beautiful. They say that the window of the soul is the eyes. How can I feel flustered when I look at her eyes?"


    He didn''t move. Did Mulin snow tell him to prepare? What if I don''t eat? Is it easy to fool around in the middle of the night?


    Mulin snow back to the room, his spirit stone is very enough, but she can''t bear to spend, have!


    She went to Ouyang Feng and broke off the ring between his fingers. She couldn''t open it. I believe the man will have a way.


    Hurried downstairs, the man narrowed his eyes and took a nap. When he heard the footsteps, he was in a good mood. It seems that the extra money will be available tonight. The ugly girl has come down!


    Mulin snow slapped the ring on the counter and said, "there''s a spirit stone in it, but I can''t open it. Do something about it!"


    When she saw the dish she ordered before, her eyes brightened and she knew that the other party had made a lot of money. She said that you must be more worried than your aunt.


    The man was stunned, looked at the ring and said, "you can''t open it yourself? Stolen it? "


    With a smile you know me, Mulin said in a low voice, "whether it''s stealing or robbing, do you want to make a fortune?"


    The man pondered for a while. He was brave and fat. He was not afraid of stealing it. Anyway, he didn''t steal it by himself. Besides, this girl must have stolen it from a new man. What kind of bird are you afraid of?


    He laughed: "when I didn''t ask, this is your ring. I''m only responsible for charging, and I don''t know anything else!"


    "Go on! Hurry up Mulin snow looked at him approvingly, this goods is not the general essence.


    The guy picked up the ring and looked at it carefully. He disdained to smile. There was no difficulty. There was only a simple prohibition on the ring. Ugly girl''s strength was too low to open, but he could easily handle it.


    Thinking that he would make a fortune today, his eyebrows were all laughing and dancing.


    The prohibition was quickly broken, and his aura poured in, and soon a hill piled up on the counter.


    I don''t know what the sour taste is.


    Man is silly, so is Mulin snow, staring at the hills together!


    I''m so confused!


    What kind of stone is this? It''s a pile of women''s underwear. There are all kinds of styles, such as white, black, yellow and green, transparent lace, big, small, thin and fat. All kinds of styles of women''s underwear are in full. You can tell from the taste that they are all original, obviously they haven''t been washed.


    After half a sound, the man looks at Mulin snow strangely. The secret way really answers the old saying that people''s ugly behavior is not much better. NIMA is absolutely cheating herself. This ring is her own. She deliberately uses it to let her smell. Is it that she wants to smoke herself out and do something bad?


    "Sorry, I don''t accept that! You''d better take it back! " He quickly put the pile of underwear into the ring, subconsciously took a few steps back, looking at Mulin Snow''s eyes trembled.


    Mulin Xue blushes and scolds Ouyang Feng in her heart. He is a big pervert and shameless. What''s in other people''s space rings are all treasures. He''s good. What''s in the mess? Make a fool of yourself.


    But the guy''s eyes upset her. What does NIMA mean by looking at herself? Is my aunt like this?


    "What do you know?" she said? These are my aunt''s. what''s the matter? To tell you the truth, if you don''t bring up the dishes for my aunt today, she will scatter her underwear all over the restaurant and wake everyone up. Then she will say it''s all yours. You are a pervert! "


    My face is green. How dare this ugly girl threaten herself? I don''t know what I can do!


    Dare you sneer at him


    Mulin Xue sneered with him: "do you dare me?"


    Then she picked up the ring and left.


    The man''s face is uncertain. Do you want to stop her?


    Damn it, of course we have to stop it!


    He stepped out and stopped in front of mulinxue. Just as he was about to catch up, mulinxue suddenly covered his chest with a bright smile on his face. He opened his mouth and yelled like a lion: "no, Li, help! Someone is going to do something bad!"


    The sound was like a lioness howling in the woods, and more like Lei Mu rolling up her sleeves and pounding on the drums. The whole restaurant was shaking. Except for the three poor people who were fascinated by the poisonous smoke in one room, all the others woke up.


    Bang, bang, Dong, Dong


    There was a dense sound of footsteps upstairs, and the man''s face turned green, white and blue.


    He speechless looking at in front of me pull open voice crazy call of wood forest snow, angry seven hole smoke son.


    He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Auntie, you are really my auntie. Can you stop shouting?"He''s unjust. Just like you, who will be free and polite? Not afraid of nightmares at night?


    Mulin snow just shut up.


    The doors on the upper floor were opened one after another. People looked out together and saw that the restaurant man and a little girl in the hall were talking with a smile. What''s wrong with propriety?


    Everyone is murmuring, is it a dream?


    Then they all retract their heads and continue to sleep and practice.


    The man looked at Mulin snow with a sigh of relief and said, "what do you want? I''ll tell you, I can''t get you good food and wine without the stone! "


    With a big stare, Mulin Xue took a deep breath. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, the man was flustered and quickly changed his words: "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. Don''t cry any more..."


    The self-esteem is much heavier than the spirit stone. The man finally compromised. It''s really bad tonight. When he met such a hateful girl, his wife would have paid for it, but he didn''t dare to kill her. She yelled that everything was over, so she had to compromise. The big deal is that the price will rise tomorrow, and she will earn back the loss in one day.


    Mulin Xue saw that he hurried into the kitchen to get food. He hummed and laughed, fighting with his aunt. You are still tender.


    She is good at catching people''s weak points. She has a thorough understanding of this group of calculations. Of course, she can''t let go of such a good opportunity. She went to the kitchen door and said with a smile to the man who rolled up his sleeves and did a lot of work: "brother cook, let''s have a pot of three or five thousand years old wine. I''ll save it and drink it slowly..."


    The man''s body trembled, and he was almost cut off by the kitchen knife. He glared at Mulin Xue fiercely. He could only admit his bad luck.


    He didn''t care when he became a cook


    After working hard for more than half an hour, the man finally made all the dishes. The ingredients are ready-made, so just stir fry them. He doesn''t have the heart to make the dishes look like works of art. The color, aroma and flavor are explosive. As long as the taste is almost the same.


    Mulin snow eat with relish, from time to time praise a good.


    The man''s eyelids jump. He looks at the wolfing Mulin snow and scolds. It''s really a country girl. She looks so ugly. It''s like a starving ghost who''s been starving for eight years. Can you eat it and choke you?


    Mulin Xue''s mouth is full of oil. She opens a pot of wine and drinks it. She swallows it down her throat. Her eyes are almost staring out, and she shouts, "Oh, mom, this wine is so strong.".


    Three or five to drink up a pot of wine, Mulin snow stuffy, how this wine so little ah? Not enough to drink.


    But she didn''t think much about it. Maybe she drank too much. She was really a big one!


    The man was laughing, a pot full of wine, of course, more than three or five drinks, but he divided the original pot into five parts, didn''t the girl threaten to take more pots? It''s not cheating to give her four empty pots, is it?


    Soon, Mulin Xue had enough to eat and drink, belched with satisfaction, and threw the ring to the man: "thank you. I''ll give you the things in it. I''ll leave a souvenir. You''re pathetic enough. It''s OK to have a look. Once again, this thing is not mine. It belongs to your elder martial brother in liuliyuan who wears grey robes. Don''t you think all the people in liuliyuan are white robes? Why is that guy wearing a grey robe? It''s not a big gray wolf, is it


    With that, she went up the stairs without waiting for the reaction of the man. Now she''s full of spirit. It''s time for the three wretches.


    Man, I''m stunned. There seems to be only one disciple of liuliyuan wearing grey robes. Which is grey robe? It''s too dirty to recognize the original color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    He couldn''t help wondering who didn''t recognize the grey robed disciples in liuliyuan? The well-known seembryo plus bastard is good at cheating and abducting. I don''t know how many people have suffered from the loss of this product.


    When the man didn''t open a restaurant in the market, he was the Dan master of liuliyuan Shendan hall. After five years in hospital, he was coaxed, cheated and bullied by the goods for 60 times, once a month on average. He hated each other for a long time.


    He doesn''t know how mulinxue stole the ring of the hateful guy, but now he knows that he won''t be trapped any more, because he has a handle in his hand now. He thinks it''s really wonderful tonight. It''s nothing to lose a little money. Anyway, the cost of these dishes is less than 100 spirit stones, and the high price is to cheat those silly newcomers.


    The biggest harvest is this ring. It''s a good thing!


    Thinking about it, he thought that Mulin snow was so ugly. On the contrary, it was beautiful. Lucky star!


    Back in the room thinking about how to toss three people on the ground, Mulin Xue holds her chest in one hand and touches her chin in the other, but she doesn''t know that she accidentally betrayed someone''s secret.


    Soon she came up with a great idea, beaming and looking forward to the wonderful reaction of the three guys when they wake up.


    Qin Fei is in a coma and has a dream. It''s a terrible nightmare. Mulin Xue stares at himself with a dozen poison balls in her hands and a smile on her face. Then she blows up all the poison balls. The poison smoke diffuses and completely submerges him, as if he fell into an ice cave.


    Such a dream goes round and round, endless, Mulin snow is a devil, even in the dream will not let him go.


    At last, he woke up with fright. He opened his heavy eyelids and felt sore all over. He felt something under his body. He looked at NIMA vaguely. He was so surprised that he jumped up immediately. He didn''t know that he suddenly had strength.


    Because what he was pressing was so strange, a big gray wolf''s face was ferocious and terrifying, and his body was human body. He was dressed in dirty robes, no one, no demon. To sum up, he was human and demon!


    When he jumped, the wolf woke up. He glanced at Qin Fei with confused eyes and jumped up with fright. He yelled: "damn! Where are the ugly people? "


    His voice is like thunder, next to a pig head face also wake up, three big eyes stare small eyes, think still in a dream did not wake up.


    "Pa pa..."


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of applause. Three turn a head one eye, see wood wood wood snow elated of looking at them clap, facial expression very owe beat!


    "Ha, are you all awake? It''s so lazy. I''ve been in the sun for three years Mulin snow smile way, big eyes blink, that expression is clearly ridicule, special beat.


    Three people wake up, suddenly think of what happened before, this is definitely not a dream!


    Qin Fei is the first to jump up and pounce on Mulin snow. This hateful girl dares to cheat herself. Doesn''t she say there is no poison ball?


    In the heart only poison ball, in the brain is full of the poison ball terror power he, the wood snow faints his matter to neglect automatically.


    There is also a person who moves faster and yells: "dead girl, dare to pit me..."


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously. How could the voice be so familiar? I think I heard it somewhere.


    But he couldn''t remember. He still had a headache.


    Two people one before and one after to the wood forest snow, the distance is no more than two or three meters, such as wolf attack sheep, momentum is extraordinary.


    Mulin snow did not seem to see like, laughing at the two people, not afraid, only faint spit out a word: "pour!"


    Qin and Ouyang fell to the floor and groaned.


    Qingguangzu wiped his cold sweat, but NIMA was not impulsive.


    Qin Fei found that after he fell to the ground, he was weak all over. He just jumped up, but he was just brave for a moment.


    Ouyang Feng falls on his side, two people four eyes opposite, Qin Fei is startled, recognize Ouyang Feng, this bad luck egg how to come again? It''s really haunting!


    "Hee hee, you are very obedient! Do you really want to beat your aunt? Come on, impulse, there''s so much time anyway! " Mulin snow a winning posture, crouching two meters away from the two, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water posture.


    Qin Fei is angry at her complacent appearance. She looks like a villain. She deserves beating!


    Ouyang Feng has no manners to scold the street. Compared with the way he used to set up a stall on the street, Ouyang Feng is different from the two. Every word can jump out. The dead people have to come back to life and drag him down to talk about life.


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu keep their mouths open all the time, and their chin is almost falling to the ground. Where did they learn so many swearing words? They have more vocabulary than the learned masters. They are just vulgar and high-end.


    Mulin snow has been smiling at Ouyang wind scold, as if completely immune, a leisurely look, familiar with her qinfei see more frightened, this girl as long as each time a show so quiet state, must be brewing in the heart of the storm after move, when Ouyang wind can catch?


    Qin Fei thinks that if Ouyang Feng''s scolding comes across empty cat, he will definitely get a match. I don''t know who is higher and who is lower?"Well I want to fuck you... " Ouyang Feng finally couldn''t stand it. His mouth was dry and he was gasping and staring at Mulin snow.


    Seeing that he was tired of scolding, Mulin Xue said with a smile, "enough scolding? I don''t have enough time to go on. Anyway, I have a lot of time to spend, but I don''t have much time left for you. "


    Ouyang Feng subconsciously said: "why?"


    As soon as Mulin Xue knocked on his head, he looked like an idiot: "are you stupid? How much strength do you have? Can you hide from my aunt''s killing you? "


    All over the body, NIMA forgot to talk about the strike, and now she was as cold as the sea.


    This means that he is no different from an ordinary person before detoxification.


    In other words, in front of this smelly girl, little witch, pinching herself is like pinching persimmon, almost effortless.


    He suddenly shook his spirit and hit ha ha: "ha, beautiful, sexy, brave and intelligent lady, you misunderstood me. How can I scold you? How can Ouyang Feng speak ill of such a noble man as you? You must have heard me wrong. I swear to heaven that I never scolded you. If there is a lie, heaven can''t kill me! "


    "Didn''t you scold my aunt?" Mulin snow joked.


    Ouyang Feng said hastily, "of course not. Where is it possible? I am as kind as you are


    "Oh, who are you scolding? One of them? " Mulin Xue points to Qin Fei and qingguangzu.


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes turn, and the silly boy who sold the broken skin and his companion are also poisoned. This shows that it''s possible that the little witch in front of him doesn''t like them. If she scolds them, she will be happy. When she is happy, she will release herself. Then she will recover her strength and teach them a good lesson.


    Wow, especially this little witch, I don''t want to beat your ass!


    Ouyang Feng pointed to Qin Fei and said, "you are so clever. You guessed it right. I scolded him. Look at his stupid way!"


    Qin Fei stares at him. His ability of telling lies is really not covered.


    Mulin snow looked at Ouyang Feng seriously: "really scolding him?"


    Ouyang Feng a face is serious, Gao Fengliang virtuous way: "is he!"


    Bang!


    As soon as his voice fell, his fist fell like a storm, which made him have a headache, but he couldn''t escape.


    He doesn''t understand. What does this little witch want? Why do you beat yourself again?


    The wood wood snow beat tired, just stopped, hands fork waist, ferocious way: "you dare to scold him?"? Believe it or not? "


    Ouyang Feng said: "I believe I believe. I made a mistake. It''s him I scolded!"


    He pointed to qingguangzu.


    Qingguangzu gasped for breath.


    Ouyang Feng is ready to be beaten again, but he is not beaten this time. It seems that he is right.


    "Well, in fact, you scold very well. It''s very practical. This guy is short of scolding! My aunt is in a good mood. Let''s forget about it. " Mulinxue said mercifully.


    Ouyang Feng looked at her: "don''t you detoxify me?"


    The wood wood snow glanced at him one eye, way: "have no antidote, oneself slowly climb to walk!"


    Ouyang Feng broke the jar and couldn''t get up. He said, "kill me. It''s worse to go out like this than to die. I miss Ouyang Feng, who is graceful and graceful. If you climb out like this, those beautiful sisters who admire me don''t laugh at me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    What a hero who wants appearance but not life!


    Qin Fei couldn''t help saying, "brother Ouyang, you are a real man!"


    Ouyang fengle said: "you really have vision. If you return my broken skin immediately, we will be brothers in the future!"


    Qin Fei quickly shut up, which pot does not open, which pot will not be handed over to the other side even if the broken skin is killed, brother? Forget it. I''m too close to you. I''m afraid I''ll be smoked.


    All of a sudden, a melodious rustle came from the outside. It was like the sound of nature, which directly affected people''s soul.


    "Where''s the rustle? How nice It''s a happy road.


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu also showed their admiration. The voice was the most beautiful in the world.


    Ouyang Feng, however, seemed to see a ghost. He yelled: "little devil, smelly girl, dead girl, let me go. The old thing is coming. We''ll have bad luck if we don''t go!"


    Mulinxue looks at ouyangfeng with a sneer.


    Xiao Sheng was getting closer and closer, and soon came to the window. The window opened automatically, and saw an old man standing outside the window. The night wind was blowing, and he had a few long white hair. He was bald. The night set off his skeleton like figure, and the night dew was moistening his long, dry fingers.


    Qin Fei''s four people in the room were all shocked when they saw him!


    Qin Fei and his wife thought that they had gone to hell in the middle of the night, but Ouyang Feng was frightened by the arrival of the old man.


    The old man got rid of the skeleton frame like body, just look at his blow, Xiao look, it is a bit of fairyland and moral appearance.


    The most amazing thing is that the old man can fly in the air without seeing his aura fluctuation. It''s amazing!


    Xiao Sheng stopped. Qin Fei was surprised that people in other rooms didn''t rush out to have a look?


    The old man first looked at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng quickly buried his head in his crotch, a timid look.


    Closely followed by Qin Fei three, swept back and forth, and then a mouth, seems to be ready to say hello.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as he made a sound, he suddenly shook his body, and then disappeared in front of the window with a plop. The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the ground.


    Qin Fei and they couldn''t move. Mulin Xue ran to the window and looked down. Her face turned red, and then she burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, let you pretend to be forced and fall apart?" Mulin Xue pointed to the ground and laughed wildly.


    Qin Fei is full of black lines. The old man fell to the ground. Isn''t that a bull? What the hell is going on?


    Ouyang Feng gazed at the smiling Mulin snow with pity, and said in a low voice: "you can''t live if you commit sin..."


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Mulin snow flew back from the window and landed awkwardly. The old man staggered and flew to the window again. We saw that there were runes flashing at his feet, which supported his flight.


    The old man looked at his feet discontentedly and muttered, "no, I''m such a bull, but there''s something wrong with the research of the first grade Fu!"


    He stopped pretending to be forced out of the window and came into the room. He glared at Ouyang Feng and said, "smelly boy, do you want to be a turtle? Tell me quickly, "did you get the broken skin back?"


    Ouyang wind legs clip head, urn sound urn airway: "it''s him! Not yet! "


    He points to Qin Fei.


    The old man, with a smile, walked to Qin Fei. Without taking two steps, he frowned and said, "Oh? The smoke of the wood family? The God also wants to worry, unexpectedly appears here, who are you wooden family''s people? "


    Why bother?


    Is that the name of the smoke?


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu subconsciously look at mulinxue, not to sell her, but purely curious about whether the old man said it was poison smoke.


    Mulin snow also let go, hands akimbo, pointing to the old man scolded: "where the old thing? You look like a ghost. You''re ugly. You dare to come out in the middle of the night to scare people. Do you still have public morality? What are you blowing in the middle of the night? What''s the best way to fly in the middle of the night? In the middle of the night, I asked my aunt, "what''s the smoke for?"


    The old man was not in a hurry. He looked at her with a smile: "so you are a member of the wood family? Is that old ghost of mutangchun still alive? I''m still studying this mess! "


    Wood wood snow a Leng, "do you know my grandfather?"


    Mutangchun, the ancestor of the wooden family, is a ruthless character.


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t know this old man who plays with useless things all day long? He''s known for not doing his job! For example, I can easily solve this problem, old man! "


    With that, he took out a gourd, which wafted out the intoxicating aroma of wine, and then quickly put the plug back in the room.


    Qin Fei spirit shock, wine into the nostrils, unexpectedly instantly restored strength.


    Whoosh!


    Ouyang Feng''s figure, like a gust of wind, rushed towards the door, as if to hell.


    Qin back to the old man''s face, even more depressed with Ouyang''s face, he was not as happy as Ouyang."Smelly boy, it''s like seeing a ghost when you see Laozi. What are you running for?" The old man squinted at Ouyang Feng with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Ouyangfeng muttered in a low voice: "isn''t that the ghost?"


    "What did you say?" The old man didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    Ouyang Feng quickly put on a pair of harmless smiling faces and said in a respectful tone: "Lao Dong No, teacher, I''m very happy to see you. I know you like drinking, so I''m ready to ask the restaurant staff to make some good wine and dishes to honor you! "


    The old man nodded with satisfaction: "it''s just like that, but I''ll put the drink aside for the time being, and you''ll see how I want the broken skin back!"


    Ouyang Feng is eager to get rid of this matter. He nods happily, sits aside and becomes a melon eater, waiting to see a scene of ghosts scaring human children.


    "Have you ever heard of Laozi?" The old man said in a loud voice.


    Qin Fei is speechless. The devil knows you.


    "Well It seems that I asked in vain. You don''t know, the girl of the wood family, come here! " The old man was embarrassed.


    The wood wood snow doesn''t move, fork waist a pair of shrew shape: "don''t go in the past, you grow too frightening!"


    "Your ancestors have to call big brother when they see me. Are you so impolite? Well, I''m too lazy to bother with my younger generation, so as not to lose my identity. Well, if you give me a hundred thousand spirit stones, I''ll forgive you for your rudeness! " The old man said with a smile.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. It''s a good thing to say. In the end, it''s shameless.


    Just now Ouyang Feng called him a teacher. He understood that Ouyang Feng''s virtue was inherited from the old man. It was shameless.


    It''s just that he blackmailed the wrong person!


    Who is Mulin snow? Unruly is her little character, lovely is her camouflage, naive is her trick, clever is to confuse all living beings!


    Her true nature is a witch, who is not willing to suffer any loss. If you want her spirit stone, it''s like her life. No one wants to succeed!


    Qin Fei has a profound experience!


    After agreeing to let Mulin snow follow Mulin Sen, Qin Fei returns to the restaurant and formally puts forward a constructive condition to her. If you want to eat or drink, you have to pay the living expenses, right? Now the house price is not low, one night is a thousand stone, if you want to stay, you have to get some stone, right?


    As a result, mulinxue uses the magic skill of cheating and deceiving the sea, and finally gets the only ten thousand spirit stone of qingguangzu. It''s called borrowing, but in fact it wants her to return it? It''s impossible. It''s used to pay Qin Fei''s so-called protection fee!


    Qin Fei later identified her as an Iron Rooster. No, it''s an iron hen. If you want her soul stone, it''s equal to cutting her flesh. Cutting her flesh will hurt. She immediately resisted. It''s not hard to guess who will win. It''s definitely the guy who threatened. It''s bad luck!


    Mulin snow smile, rare clever nod, a pair of old man you say very right expression.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of my ancestors. I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan. Please don''t blame me!"


    She was respectful, low and solemn.


    The old man was very satisfied. He reached out and said, "you are very good. Come on, throw the spirit stone into my bowl. No, throw it into my hand."


    "But I don''t have so many spirit stones in my hands," Mulin said


    The old man said: "no stone? How is that possible? The wood family is rich. As we all know, Lao Tzu has been to your wood family. The stone lions at the gate are all made of spirit stones. Once they are made, they are eighteen! The steps in front of the door are the same, the door frame is the same, the floor is the same, even the cottage of your wooden toilet is the same


    Mulin snow blinked: "no, how can I not know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    "I don''t know? I lied to you, but it''s not right! Is there a hole in the toilet in your east courtyard? " The old man said.


    Mulin Xue nodded and said, "yes, yes, do you really know? There was a big hole in the toilet over there, but it was repaired later. It''s been more than ten years. At that time, I was not at home at my grandmother''s house. I didn''t know until my adult told me! That''s great, you know! "


    The old man said with a smile: "of course! I dug that hole! When I went to the toilet, I found that the walls were made of spirit stone, so I dug them away by the way... "


    Ouyang Feng stares at the old man in surprise.


    No wonder, no wonder, he looks like vomiting


    The old man reacted to something and shut up quickly.


    Mulin snow laughed: "Oh, you made that hole. It''s wrong to be a thief!"


    The old man shook his head: "do I look like a thief? That''s easy. It''s just a few stones in the pit. What''s stealing? Forget it, let''s not mention it. Let''s turn it into smoke in the past! Now it''s no use crying for poverty. Give me the spirit stone, and I won''t care about you! "


    Mulin snow blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "no, I don''t have it. If you want it at my wooden house, you can guarantee how much you want!"


    The old man said, "do you want to cheat me? Forget it. I don''t have time to go to the wooden house. You go to one side first! "


    He waved impatiently, and mulinxue came to one side laughing.


    The old man looked at qingguangzu, opened his mouth and said, "go away, boy!"


    Qingguang Zuchang was relieved and ran to one side to stay. Fortunately, the old man didn''t bother him.


    It''s Qin Fei''s turn. The old man stares at him carefully. Qin Fei continues to act silly with a dull look.


    "Boy, are you stupid or fake? Give me the broken skin, or I''ll kill you! " The old man said with his teeth open.


    Qin Fei was at a loss and said, "master, I really don''t know what you said. What is broken skin? I haven''t seen it at all? I can''t hand in what I don''t have! "


    Ouyang Feng said: "silly boy, do you have such a bad memory? How long has it been? "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know The broken skin of overlord''s armour will not be handed over even if he is killed. The old man looks at it very well, but he has not shown any chance to kill so far. He has to make a bet.


    Qin Fei doesn''t admit it. He really doesn''t know what to do. He is an expert in studying strange things, and his cultivation is not ambiguous. But it''s hard for him to force people to hand them in.


    But he managed to get the broken skin. Before he started to study it, Ouyang Feng stole it out and sold it. It almost made him angry.


    "Teacher, if you don''t want me to do it, I''ll strip him of skin, cramp him and make wine with blood. If you don''t believe him, I''ll just kill him and search him slowly!" Ouyang Feng encouraged him. He didn''t dare to mess around when the old man wasn''t there. Now that the old man is here and there are people who are responsible for it, he began to have a bad idea.


    The old man glared at him: "you bastard, you want to make me violate the rules of the court? This is a market. Do you think it''s a vegetable market? "


    Ouyang Feng muttered, is there a chicken feather difference between the market and the vegetable market?


    The old man thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "silly boy, I have a suggestion. You must accept it. Now I''m my teacher. Don''t dawdle!"


    All four people in the room were startled and reacted differently.


    Ouyangfeng gloated and looked like a good play. Mulinxue was pleasantly surprised, qingguangzu was at a loss, and Qin Fei was the second in law monk who couldn''t touch his head. How could the old man think it was a good play? Just now I threatened to accept apprentices again. It seems that my brain is very ill.


    "Why not?" I can''t help but agree that liulimu is an idiot. He didn''t even want to see him.


    Qin Fei said foolishly, "why should I worship you as my teacher? What''s in it for me? "


    "Ha ha..." After the old man came out with tears, I could wipe my eyes! How good do you think it is? "


    Ouyang Feng added: "I don''t know whether it''s horizontal or not. Anyway, I often climb back..."


    Bang!


    The old man knocked him on the head and shut him up.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and was about to speak. Mulin Xue seized the opportunity and said to the old man, "old man, do you think it''s so easy to accept apprentices? If you bring a hundred thousand spirit stones, brother Fei will worship you as his teacher! "


    They all looked sideways. The iron hen did not forget her nature all the time. At this time, she wanted to rip off.


    The future is bright.


    Ouyang Feng covered his head and muttered again: "knock on the old thing? It''s a long life... "


    The old man''s eyes glared, his face was puffing, and he glared at Mulin Xue: "little girl, it''s up to him to burn incense when I confiscate my tuition fees, and dare to knock me off, no way!"


    The wood wood snow shrugged soft fragrant shoulder, disdain a way: "that calculate, fly elder brother, we don''t pay attention to this old madman, this division worship to dry hair?"Qin Fei nodded foolishly, as if this apprentice really didn''t come true.


    The old man''s nose is crooked. If it''s not for the sake of breaking skin, why should he be so humble?


    Forget it, the soft can''t, or to the hard, but his specialty is to snatch!


    "Silly boy, bring me the things!" Words fall, his hand suddenly become long, blink of an eye then catch Qin Fei in front of him, and then put the ring on his finger down.


    Ouyang Feng flattered: "the teacher is wise. He should have done this for a long time! Ha ha


    The old man glared at him. He didn''t care about it. He easily broke the ban on the ring. He was stunned when he swept it away. There was nothing else in it except Qin Fei''s clothes and a pile of mountain like spirit stones. The broken skin had no shadow at all.


    However, you can''t go back empty handed. As a professional thief, no, you are a professional robber. You can''t go back empty handed. This is the rule of the trade!


    He took out all the mountain like spirit stones, and saw Ouyang Feng''s eyes straight. He sighed that the silly boy was really rich. Qin Fei suffered. NIMA came back to understand and release.


    Mulin Snow''s eyes turned straight and her face was salivating. It seemed that she was making up her mind again.


    "Silly boy, where is the broken skin?" The old man threw the ring on the ground and glared at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face is silly and his heart is bleeding, but he doesn''t dare to show it.


    "There must be other treasures on you, let me have a look!"


    The old man didn''t give up. His eyes were scanning Qin Fei''s whole body. Suddenly his eyes lit up and saw the heaven and earth bracelet on Qin Fei''s wrist. He reached for it.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. The old man had to resist the idea of making his own bracelet!


    He hurried away to fly back, but which is the old man''s opponent, instantly caught by the wrist, the old man''s eyes shining, want to take the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Suddenly, a bright colorful sword light suddenly flew out from the heaven and earth bracelet and stabbed his palm.


    The old man''s eyes opened angrily, as if he had seen a ghost. He quickly stepped back, pinched the formula with both hands, and removed the light of the sword. Then he stood in the original place and looked at Qin Fei in disbelief, and said, "silly boy, what''s this?"


    Qin Fei was just about to make up an excuse. The old man didn''t wait for him to speak. His eyes became firm. Looking at Qin Fei was like seeing a baby: "ha ha, boy, today you must worship me as a teacher, or I will pester you everywhere!"


    Qin Fei shivered in his heart. Did the old man find Qiankun sword?


    Ouyang wind inexplicably looking at the crazy old man, don''t know what medicine he took today.


    It''s impossible. The sword of heaven and earth only releases a sword Qi. The old man should not find out that the old man must want to force himself to learn from his master.


    Do you want to learn from this old man? Look at his crazy look, it''s not reliable!


    He shook his head firmly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to worshiping people as teachers as soon as I know them. As she said, you can''t talk about this unless you give me a spirit stone, and you have to double my spirit stone!"


    For this reason, we should give up the other party''s idea and retreat in the face of difficulties, right?


    The old man suddenly nodded and laughed: "ha ha, of course, no problem! Give you double spirit stone, plus 100000 spirit stone, do you worship Laozi as a teacher? "


    Qin Fei was stunned. The old man turned his back on his general. He bit his teeth and said, "of course! A word from a gentleman is hard to follow! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    The old man took out a hundred thousand spirit stone, which is the same thing that the old man used. The old man said that the stone was full of wine?


    At this time, the old man turned his head and looked at him with a smile. He felt cool all over, and something bad happened in the dark way.


    "Good apprentice, you see, as a teacher, I''m going to help you find your apprentice to play with you today. Should you get this spirit stone?" The old man''s voice is like a wolf luring a lamb.


    Ouyang Feng''s handsome face turned white and quickly waved: "teacher, although I want to have a younger martial brother, I don''t have any idea yet, or we won''t accept it?"


    The old man''s tone changed, his eyes glared and said, "it''s not negotiable! I limit you to finish the Lingshi before the end of the assessment, otherwise you will return all the things you owe me before! "


    Ouyang Feng raised his neck: "old man, don''t force me. Do you believe me to shake out all your scandals?"


    The old man sneered: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Ouyang Feng also sneered: "last night you stole a pair of underwear from elder Liu Yan, and at noon you took a pot of wine from old man Ku. In the morning, you slaughtered old lady Zhang''s pet dog. You must have drunk last night, right? The day before yesterday afternoon


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he looked around. Then he seemed to find that this is not the interior of Liuli courtyard. He was relieved. He covered Ouyang Feng''s mouth and scolded: "you bastard, how do you know everything?"


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu look at each other, full of shock, the old man is so unbearable?


    The wood wood snow spit one mouthful, a pair of aunts and grandmothers despise your appearance.


    Ouyang Feng couldn''t speak and looked at the old man provocatively.


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "asshole, don''t always expose my shortcomings. Why don''t you say how many buttocks I wiped for you? If they didn''t see you as Laozi''s apprentice, they would have skinned you! "


    Ouyangfeng motioned him to take away his hand, breathed a few times, and said: "we''re about the same, aren''t we abetted by you? I''ll give you one hundred thousand spirit stones, and you can do the rest, or we''ll fight to death, hum


    The old man frowned, then sighed and said, "I shouldn''t cover you. OK, you should be responsible for the 100000 spirit stone. I''ll take care of the others!"


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. There are only 100000 spirit stones in his ring. The old man is so stingy that Ouyang Feng gives out 100000. In fact, he only needs to get another 100000.


    "Well, that''s it, boy. Just try to pass the examination! Bastard, don''t you hurry to get the spirit stone Two old men speak with one heart.


    Ouyang wind gray slip away, before leaving stare wood forest snow one eye, still for the poison dizzy thing.


    Mulinxue rolled his eyes to show his disdain.


    The old man went to the window and flew up, the runes flashing gold at his feet.


    He looked back at Qin Fei meaningfully, and then just jumped out of the window. Qin Fei was frightened by what he expressed with his last look. There was a plop outside, and a heavy object fell to the ground again. Then he heard the old man''s curse resounding through the night sky: "Damn, it''s still unstable, we have to go back to study."


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu are not good at looking at Mulin snow.


    It''s time to settle the old accounts!


    Mulin Xueyi is not afraid of your posture. She stands still and stares at you.


    Qin Fei forced her step by step and said in a cold voice, "you said there is no poison ball. How do you explain now?"


    The wood wood wood snow disdains to smile, way: "you ask me of time is no, later don''t know how of again find a few, didn''t cheat you, aunt never cheat!"


    "Hum! Is there any more now? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "Yes, of course," she said


    "Bring it!" Qin Fei reaches for his hand.


    Mulin snow blinked and said: "one hundred thousand spirit stone, how many do you want?"


    "Why don''t you rob it?" Qin feihuo big, the blue veins on the neck all saw.


    "It''s much easier than robbing! Or you can experience the power of poison ball for free? No charge With a smile on his face.


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu fly back to the door at the same time. They are afraid that the girl will go crazy again!


    "Brother Fei, it''s cheap. One hundred thousand is really cheap! You can buy it! " Mulin Xue''s face became faster than turning a book.


    Qin Fei''s eyelids jump. The little witch is so good at business that she wants to make money as soon as she knows she has a hundred thousand spirit stones.


    After thinking about it, he decided to buy it. It''s too strong to buy it. It''s the best choice to go out. It''s the best way to sell goods!


    It''s good that the old man could return one of the Lingshi to him just now.


    Qin linglie''s advice is to use a serious antidote.The most important thing is to hold your breath when you release the poison ball, otherwise you will have bad luck.


    The crack between the two streets outside the restaurant is a secluded alley.


    A slender figure sneaked into the alley, looked left and right, and then made a cat like sound.


    Soon, there was a man flying over the alley, and the runes at his feet were shining with gold.


    "Son of a bitch, why are you here now?" The old man fell to the ground and looked at ouyangfeng unhappily.


    Ouyang Feng said, "aren''t you afraid of the three guys following


    "What are you afraid of? What about discovery? " The old man said scornfully.


    Ouyang Feng glanced at him and said, "didn''t you tell me to be careful not to be discovered by them?"


    The old man patted his forehead, "Oh, I almost forgot!"


    Ouyang Feng despised him and said: "teacher, do you really want to accept him as an apprentice? What''s your plan? "


    The old man said mysteriously, "don''t you know what I''m going to do? I''ve made up my mind to accept him as an apprentice. It''s up to him whether he can spread his fame all over the world and dominate the rivers in the future! You should be kind to this younger martial brother in the future. It''s good for you! "


    Ouyang Feng looks at him in surprise. Although the old man is not serious, he is definitely not a fool. It is extraordinary that Qin Fei can get such a high evaluation from him.


    "Teacher, don''t you come back


    "What are you doing here? Although the overlord armour is strong, it''s only a hundred pieces of broken skin. It doesn''t work at all, so give it to him! I''m lucky this time. Ha ha, a hundred pieces of broken skin in exchange for an apprentice who will make me famous all over the world. I didn''t make a loss at last! " The old man laughed with pride.


    Ouyang Feng curled his lips. Does this old thing mean that he has lost money as an apprentice?


    "Teacher, since you want to give the broken skin to him, is it not my fault today?" He said cautiously.


    The old man waved: "of course! Today, you have done a great service! "


    Ouyang Feng a joy: "then you as punishment of ten beautiful picture back to me!"


    The ten beauties picture is a picture. All the ten beauties in the picture have a peerless posture, perfect body and face. The most important thing is that they are all naked and have nothing to wear. Ouyang Feng finally gave it to shun from Baihua palace. The original form of the ten beauties above is the ten most beautiful beauties in Baihua palace. For the ten beauties picture, he almost didn''t leave his life there and was killed by the people in Baihua palace After more than a month of hunting, I managed to escape.


    He didn''t appreciate enough of the painting. Today, because of the broken skin, the old man made a thorough investigation of his collection. As a result, he found the ten beautiful pictures and confiscated them immediately. He said that he wanted to take care of the young man''s body and bones. Don''t look at these unhealthy pictures all day long, so as not to be possessed.


    "No! It''s one size fits all. Can you covet ten beautiful pictures? I have sent the ten beautiful pictures back to Baihua palace all night long. I have to wipe your ass for you! Don''t you thank me? " The old man said solemnly.


    Ouyang wind suddenly screamed: old man, are you still not a man? Return the ten beautiful pictures? I''m wasting half my life! "


    The old man didn''t bother to talk to him and told him to go away. It''s settled. Go to get Lingshi quickly. No matter what method is used, it must be done at the end of the assessment.


    Ouyangfeng left in despair, very decadent and sad.


    The old man fluttered up. When he was stable, he just laughed. He took out a picture from his arms and opened it for appreciation. He muttered: "ten beautiful pictures, the naked bodies of the top ten beauties in Baihua palace, I can''t bear to return them. Tut Tut, these two palace leaders have long legs, and there is a mole on the buttock of the third palace leader, sexy, haha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    On the fourth day after registration, Qin Fei and qingguangzu finally took part in the examination!


    Mulin snow followed them to the mediocre area, the number is still not small, dense like a group of ants.


    As soon as he arrived, he heard a lot of noise behind him. He saw a round face young man coming here with a big crowd of people. Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light. Isn''t this big round face Qiao Shijie, the son of the leader of Hanpu sect?


    This guy is a bull now. There are no less than 100 people following him. There are people in front of him who specially open the way. The crowd is separated. It seems that they dare not provoke him.


    "Qiao Shijie is very powerful. There are 18000 examiners in three days. This guy''s final examination results rank in the top 100. If there is no accident, he will be accepted by Liuli academy!"


    "That is, Qiao Shijie''s strength is really good. If we have 70% of his strength, we will be admitted!"


    The people nearby are talking about it. Qin Fei disdains it. NIMA and Qiao Shijie can also rank in the top 100. It seems that they are not so good.


    However, there is no absolute thing. In every assessment, liuliyuan only recruits 1000 people. If there is more, the fittest will survive. Here is the assessment field of mediocre District, and its strength is not as good as that of excellent district. The assessment of the two districts is only audition. The mediocre District selects the top 1000 people, and then has to compete with the top 1000 people of excellent District, so even in mediocre district This place ranked first, it may not be selected by liuliyuan.


    This Qiao Shijie, now so arrogant, it is arrogant!


    When passing by Qin Fei, Qin Fei takes the initiative to get out of the way. There is no need for this kind of goods to conflict with them. They are not on the same road at all.


    Qin and wanzu are in a hurry to get to the back of the fourth row.


    In the afternoon, it was their turn to go to Qingguang ancestors.


    Qingguangzu finally came down and ranked 128th, which is not bad. His strength has reached the top three of guantianjing. His strength is similar to Qiao Shijie''s. aura is ordinary aura, but the number of his aura caves has caused quite a disturbance, which is as many as 90. He is also very powerful among the people who participated in front of him, of course, compared with Qiao Shijie It''s too bad.


    After he came down, he said with a smile to Qin Fei, "it''s your turn!"


    Called to the number plate, Qin Fei stepped on the stage, a curious look at him, do not know what the result will be.


    Qin Fei stood up in front of the jade and put his hands on it. Suddenly, the sky spread out and there was a voice of disdain under the stage.


    "Damn, one heavy one product, which means to participate in the new assessment of liuliyuan? Is this boy stupid? "


    "Haha, it''s the fourth day. There are more than 20000 people. He''s the only one who looks at the sky with one weight and one quality. He''s very overconfident."


    "What a waste of time? Are you crazy to be famous? "


    Many people''s disdain spread to Qin Fei''s ears, and he ignored it with a smile.


    Under the stage, Mulin snow gritted her teeth, holding a poison ball in her hand, and said viciously: "dare to scold brother Fei, grandma poisoned you!"


    After that, she wanted to throw the poison ball.


    Qin Fei glared at her in a hurry, which made her give up the idea.


    He sighed, this little witch is fierce and can''t be separated. He blew up the poison ball here. Do you think you can leave alive? I''m afraid your brother will not be able to save you when he comes.


    The middle-aged man in charge of the examination looked at Qin Fei with disdain and said coldly, "Qin Fei, a disciple of Tianzong, is more than 100 meters away from Tianyu. His strength is one of the most important things in the world!"


    He didn''t even bother to read out the exact number of meters. He didn''t make many comments.


    As soon as the word "Li Tian Zong" came out, Qiao Shijie, who was enjoying watching from the stage, narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Fei, flashing cold light and raising a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care about the attitude of the middle-aged man. He goes off the stage and goes to the second stage. Suddenly some people feel dissatisfied. This guy even has to carry out the second assessment. Is it necessary? If one heavy product can also be selected, isn''t God blind?


    ¡±Boy, don''t lose face, come down! "


    " that is, you are the only one who has been doomed to be eliminated. Why waste everyone''s time? "


    "Ha ha, this boy is a toad who wants to eat swan meat, so he wants to enter liuliyuan with this ability? It''s wishful thinking


    "Well, maybe, what if it''s a psionic aura? Such a heavy product is not the most important! "


    "Wow, ha ha, just him? Stop teasing, wash and go back to sleep! "


    In addition to qingguangzu and mulinxue, no one thinks that Qin Fei still needs to take the second assessment.


    Everyone was taunting Qin Fei, but they didn''t notice that a young man in a grey robe was wandering in the crowd, and his evil eyes were looking for his target. When he passed by a beautiful sister, his eyes would suddenly shine and stare at him for a long time before he moved away.


    Qin Fei didn''t care about people''s shouting. He went to the jade tablet to test his aura talent, put his hands on it, and thought quickly in his mind what kind of aura should be used to attract the attention of liuliyuan.Soon, he decided that the jade stele began to burst out bright fire, and finally, like burning the sky, red the whole stone platform!


    WOW!


    The crowd under the stage were shocked, and their chin almost fell to the ground. It''s really a power aura, and it''s an extremely rare fire Aura!


    It''s a killer!


    Fire represents the burning of destruction. In actual combat, its attack power is second only to aura. It is recognized as one of the powerful auras!


    The middle-aged man in charge of the examination quickly changed from the previous disdain, and his tone was a little high pitched. His eyes were shining with brilliance, and he said loudly: "from Tianzong to qinfei, aura is fire!"


    In the distance, Qiao Shijie''s face was fierce and his fists were clenched.


    "Ha ha, I guess right, he''s really psychic! In this way, he can be ranked in the top 400 at least by this point! "


    "What do you mean? How many psionic auras have you had these days? "


    "Not many, more than 300!"


    "Why are some people not psychic, but in the top 100?"


    "They have a high level of strength. There are so many spirit caves! What''s so surprising about this? Although the power aura is powerful, it''s not strong enough. People in liuliyuan don''t like it. At most, they will come back the next time after they fail. Anyway, even if those who have the power aura are not admitted, it''s OK. Liuliyuan doesn''t have any loss. After they are strong, aren''t they people in liuliyuan? "


    "Oh, you''re right. Qin Fei is in the top 400 now, but I don''t know if he has the ability to be in the top 300?"


    "Very likely! Most likely not! Finally, it depends on the number of his spirit holes. If it''s not much, I''m afraid he will be eliminated! "


    In the third assessment, Qin Fei stepped onto the stage, and there was no sound of ridicule. His power aura was enough to make everyone pay attention to him. Sooner or later, such a character will become a dragon in the crowd and soar to the sky. There is no need to offend him.


    When countless light spots appeared in the jade stele, the whole scene was silent.


    There are so many spirit holes that you can''t count.


    The middle-aged man in charge of the examination rushed to the jade tablet excitedly and counted it quickly. His face was shocked, his eyes were staring bigger and bigger, and he made a hard voice in his throat, as if he was going to suffocate.


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes did not dare to blink for fear of missing a moment.


    Finally, the middle-aged man finally finished counting. He looked at Qin Fei excitedly. His eyes were full of admiration and shock. Then he announced the result in a loud voice: "from Tianzong to Qin Fei, there are 284 spirit caves! Ranked second in the rookie assessment list! Second


    He was so excited that he didn''t forget to remind him at last!


    Boom 1


    the number of Lingdong has reached 284, ranking second, far surpassing Qiao Shijie''s more than 100 which caused a sensation on the first day. Qiao Shijie is only ranked 24th, while Qin Fei is ranked second. It can''t be compared at all!


    This is the second time that the number of Lingdong has shocked people in this new comer assessment. First Qiao Shijie, then Qin Fei. But now, who is Qiao Shijie? Qin Fei threw him out hundreds of blocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Of course, this is not the final ranking, because there are likely to be big variables behind it. Who knows where a more abnormal talent will come from?


    However, Qin Fei is the second. People in the mediocre area are boiling up. After all, there is a barrier in everyone''s heart. The distinction between mediocre area and excellent area is that there is an obvious hierarchical system in it. Now there are two top 30 talents on the assessment list. The newcomers in the mediocre area naturally feel that they have a light on their face, and they also have bragging force after they go back The capital of the company.


    Qin Fei stepped down from the stage, and now he will wait for the audition of the two districts to be over and carry out the final assessment!


    The people behind came on stage, and soon everyone''s attention was attracted again. Qin Fei called qingguangzu and mulinxue to go back to the restaurant to practice.


    Just out of the mediocre area, a large group of people surrounded them, the first one is Qiao Shijie!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t go to the other party''s trouble. The other party came to him.


    "Oh, it''s a good stop. It''s even higher than Ben Shao. It''s a pity that the goods from small places are only one product. Their strength is too low!" Qiao Shijie sneered.


    Qin Fei pretended not to know him and said, "who are you? What''s stopping us? "


    Qiao Shijie straightened his chest and said proudly, "my name is Qiao Shijie, the son of the leader of hanpo sect. Now you should know how to do it?"


    He didn''t know that his Lao Tzu was secretly dealing with the affairs of Li Tianzong, so he thought that since Qin Fei came from Li Tianzong, seeing his boss''s son naturally should have the consciousness of his subordinates.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "I know what to do? What should I do? "


    Qiao Shijie a Leng, in the heart big anger, this all don''t know? What should I do to meet my boss? Of course, kneel down!


    Aren''t you number two on the rookie assessment list? How awesome is it? To see Ben Shao is not to kneel down!


    That''s what he thought!


    To be superior, to be majestic!


    "Kneel down and salute! I will swear allegiance to Ben Shao later Qiao Shijie held his head high and looked like Lao Tzu was the king of heaven.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart. The second generation ancestor really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He didn''t have to do it by himself. The wood forest snow beside him was enough for him to drink a pot!


    Mulinxue''s assessment is still behind. She has to wait until the day after tomorrow. In fact, her strength is stronger than qingguangzu''s. Qin Fei has asked her about her realm. Looking at tianyichong Wupin, she can''t face Qiu Hai in the market. She can only escape, but now, it''s Qiao Shijie''s time to escape!


    However, how can this kind of goods be handled with the help of Mulin snow? Qin Fei doesn''t have the habit of letting others teach garbage. It''s the most appropriate thing for him to do!


    "Did you not wake up, or did you have a fever in your head?" He laughed.


    Qiao Shijie was stunned. Qin Fei''s question was a little strange. He told him to kneel down and salute. How could he ask himself if he was awake? Do you have a fever? What do you mean?


    When he was in a daze, one next to him felt that he had found a chance to flatter him. He said with a smile, "Joe, he''s scolding you!"


    Qiao Shijie doesn''t believe it. Qin Fei is from Tianzong. Seeing himself is like seeing his master. How dare he scold himself?


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, he continued to pat his horse and said, "he said that you were talking nonsense when you didn''t wake up. You have a fever in your head and you are talking nonsense. Well, that''s what it means!"


    He added, shaking his head.


    Qiao Shijie glared at Qin Fei and said, "boy, is it true?"


    Qin Fei sighed in his heart. What wonderful son did the leader of hanpo sect have? How funny! Was it sent to be funny?


    He felt that talking to such a jerk was insulting his intelligence. He sighed and said, "Qiao Shijie, you are right. That''s what I mean!"


    "Ha ha, Qiao Shao, do you think I''m right?" The valet immediately laughed wildly, and was ready to curry favor with the slave.


    "Go away!" Qiao Shijie kicked him over and said to other humanitarians: "give Ben Shao a hard hit!"


    WOW!


    How can you be polite if you follow bandelling for hundreds of times? Surround those guys who are worth nothing and beat them!


    Mu Linxue laughed wildly, pointed at Qiao Shijie and laughed: "what a stupid person, I haven''t seen her before!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "Er Huo is leading a group of Er Huo. It''s called Er Huo Alliance for short."


    Qiao Shijie was so angry that he yelled: "Qin Fei, you dare to break the law below. I don''t want to beat you to beg for mercy!"


    With that, he burst out his aura, and more than 100 spirit holes appeared on his head, which made the goods look more and more beautiful!


    Qin Fei wondered: "Qiao Shijie, Qiao Dashao, don''t you know that the spirit cave can''t be made casually?"


    Qiao Shijie said haughtily: "of course, I know that the spirit cave is used when I''m desperate. It''s a matter of life and death, but why should I be so scrupulous in front of such rubbish as you? Are you afraid of the lack of so many spirit caves? "


    Qin Fei shrugged and said, "did you forget that I have more than 200?"It''s more than two hundred holes. It''s more than one time for Qiao Shiling!


    "Ha, I''m kidding you. Ben Shao is stronger than you. Kneel down!" Then he hit Qin Fei with a fist, which was very powerful.


    Qin Feigang wanted to fight back. Suddenly, another group of people came to the field. They were all powerful masters of observing the sky. The first one had a big body, a tall body, and a face full of flesh. At first sight, he was a violent terrorist!


    The big man kicked Qiao Shijie, who hit Qin Fei with his fist, to one side.


    Qiao Shijie gets up in a mess and turns green with anger. NIMA, who dares to kick his ass?


    He roared at the big man: "where''s the gavel? Don''t you know what Ben Shao is doing? "


    He is not afraid of anything here. First, this is the assessment site of liuliyuan. There is no need to worry about death. Second, the most important thing is that there are people in liuliyuan. Who are you afraid of?


    The big man had a pair of brass bells and big eyes. "How dare you scold me? court death! Brothers, beat this idiot hard, and don''t let go of those over there! "


    "It''s big brother!"


    The other sky watchers rush to Qiao Shijie and release their aura one after another. Qiao Shijie is startled. NIMA is all sky watchers and can''t afford to run away.


    However, although he ran away in the end, because people were not prepared to take their lives, he suffered a lot from injuries all over his body.


    Qin Fei solemnly looks at a group of big men who suddenly appear. The first one he knows is that he wanted to live in a restaurant room last night. Then he was provoked by his stupid and forced companions and ran away in a panic. His stupid and forced companions are now a corpse!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are very capable. There are so many spirit holes, and you are ranked second in the rookie list. In our excellent area, you don''t have such good results now!" The big man didn''t start, but chatted like an old friend.


    Qin Fei doesn''t answer until he doesn''t understand each other''s meaning!


    "Ha ha, I''m calm! Although your spirit cave has caused a sensation, it''s also your life destroying talisman. If it wasn''t for such a big noise here, I wouldn''t have noticed this place. Look, you drink. Isn''t this the boy who was very dragging last night? I killed Lao Tzu''s brother. I have to get revenge if I meet him today, right? Oh, by the way, you don''t know who will beat you later. Listen, my name is Niu Shi, from the third level lingzong Qianlong mountain! They are all the younger martial brothers of qianlongshan who came with me to assess in Liuli Academy. " It seems that the big man intends to play Qin Fei. Let''s see his panic before he is beaten.


    Qin Fei said: "it''s brother cow dung. It''s lost, forbidden and forbidden


    "Hum! Now it''s too late to flatter me! None of you three can run away today. Kneel down and kowtow to Laozi for a hundred times, then call grandfather for thirty times, and then let us interrupt your dog legs and hands. It''s over! " Niu Shi said with a grim smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Next to him, his younger martial brothers all burst into laughter.


    Qin Fei winked at the snow in the woods.


    The wood forest snow willow eyebrows erect, eyes son stare big.


    Qingguangzu looked at their enemies and was still frowning. He was very upset.


    Qin Fei drank: "Mulin snow, you don''t lose the ball, I won''t take you to play!"


    "Why don''t you use it when you have a ball? Do you have to use aunts and grandmothers? "


    Qin Fei said: "one hundred thousand spirit stone, pay back the debt after you owe it!"


    Mulin snow looked happy: "OK, remember it!"


    What do you mean by this, Shiniu and his brother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "Well, what do you mean?" Niu Shi is impatient. Shouldn''t the scene of NIMA now be three people kneeling down to beg for mercy, kowtow and admit their mistakes, and then interrupt their brothers?


    But now the situation is completely different from what he had expected. Qin Fei and Mulin Xue are talking nonsense there. They are not afraid of their own appearance at all.


    It made him feel angry and pale.


    Qin Fei winked at him and said with a smile: "Niu Shi, right? Lie down


    Niu Shi was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Soon he knew, saw Qin Fei next to the Mulin snow in the hands of a ball, hard at his feet to burst, such as cattle fart, a thick smoke diffuse.


    He was surprised to see Qin Fei''s three men covering their noses and retreating quickly at the same time. He opened his mouth and yelled: "you play Cheat... "


    It''s good that he doesn''t open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, the poisonous smoke goes into his mouth. Before the words of deceit are roared out, he falls to the ground directly. Other people follow suit one after another, and in the blink of an eye, he falls to the ground.


    Fortunately, there is no one here except them, and everyone is still in the examination room.


    As the poisonous smoke goes away, Qin Fei blinks and kicks Niu Shi, making you arrogant. Now it''s hard!


    Mulinxue jumped up happily and cheered: "ha ha, grandma can make a windfall again!"


    Then she stormed into the crowd and wiped the rings off their hands one by one.


    Qin Fei''s mouth is curled. What''s the use of doing this? These guys are not dead, and the ban on the ring can''t be broken!


    What''s the use of it?


    Soon, after the snow had been searched, Qin Fei took her and said, "let''s go. It''s not good for others to see.".


    Mulin Snow said wait.


    What are you waiting for?


    "Wow, Kaka, beautiful miss mu, you are like the moon and stars in the sky. You are so charming, gaga!" A guy in a grey robe flew in with a loud laugh. The disgusting flattery was not from Ouyang Feng. Who else could it be?


    Mulin Snow said with a smile: "you steal it?"


    Ouyang Feng looked upright and said, "where am I stealing? It''s easy! "


    Qin Fei wondered, "what do you steal?"


    Mulin Xue said with a smile, "don''t you see? He''s drilling in the crowd of mediocre area and stealing those people''s rings. If my aunt guesses right, are you making up a spirit stone? "


    "Smart!" Ouyang Feng stood up and said, "it''s not for him? At the end of this day, the harvest is too little. They are all poor people! "


    Then he stares at a large ring in Mulin Snow''s hand, and his eyes shine: "you have a share in it!"


    "Go back to the restaurant!" Mulin snow acted as the boss and called everyone back.


    On the way back to the restaurant, Qin Fei is watching. Mulin Xue and Ouyang Feng are a perfect match. They are greedy for money and have nothing to say. If they had not known the situation, they would have thought Mulin Xue and Ouyang Feng were brothers and sisters.


    When you walk into the restaurant to inquire, Ouyang Feng feels that something is wrong. How can the guy in the restaurant look so obscene?


    He glared fiercely. The man gave a dry smile and said, "elder martial brother Ouyang, long time no see!"


    Ouyang Feng hard to recall, think up, this guy is Dan Tang, seems to have followed his pills before.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I have something to do now. I''ll talk to you another day!" Ouyang Feng was laughing.


    The man nodded and said, "please come to me when you''re finished. There''s a very important thing you need to talk about with elder martial brother!"


    In the palm of his hand, he holds the ring that mulinxue gave him last night. It''s full of women''s underwear that ouyangfeng stole. He thinks that he can finally get revenge this time, so as to threaten ouyangfeng and make him spit out the things he stole before. Of course, it can''t be a threat, but persuasion.


    Ouyangfeng agreed, thinking that the goods are ready to be ripped off by himself?


    Back in the room, four people gathered together, Mulin Snow put the ring in the middle, said: "in advance, you are responsible for breaking the ban on the ring, we are 37 points!"


    Ouyang Feng a stare, way: "I give the main force, I seven you three!"


    Qin Fei finally understood why Mulin snow should take Ouyang wind. Ouyang wind''s strength is much stronger than Niu Shi''s. It''s safe for him to break the ban on the ring!


    However, the goods are too greedy. I spent 100000 spirit stones on these rings. Although I owe them, I don''t know how long they owe, the harvest should be my own.


    He immediately objected: "no, we are seven you three!"


    "Younger martial brother, my dear younger martial brother Qin, you can''t be too greedy. Elder martial brother is from the past. To tell you the truth, being greedy is a very bad habit. How about this? As you are my future younger martial brother, just four or six, I''ll give you four!" Ouyang Feng looks serious.


    Qin Fei despises him in the bottom of his heart. NIMA, who are you greedy? Fortunately, it''s shameless to preach here!With a sneer, he gathered the ring in front of him and said, "I''m six and you''re four, or I won''t talk about it!"


    Ouyang Feng eyes straight light, pondered for a while, said: "five, or I quit!"


    Qin Fei wants to say something else. Mulin Xue claps her hands and agrees: "it depends on elder martial brother madman!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t care about the name of Mulin Xue. He grabbed the ring and untied the ban one by one. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him for fear that the goods might be hidden secretly.


    Ouyang Feng moves very fast. In the blink of an eye, all the rings are opened. There are seven piles of different objects piled up on the ground. Lingshi is the most. Everyone counts them separately. Finally, the result comes out.


    "Ha ha, this time! One hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones, according to five points, you get sixty-five thousand! Take it Ouyang Feng laughs, a fair appearance, points out a heap of spirit stone to Qin Fei three people.


    But this pile is much smaller than his pile.


    Three people don''t accept, sneer together, Qin Fei way: "Ouyang Feng, you still don''t know the number, or think we have no culture? One hundred and thirty thousand? "


    Ouyang Feng serious, "of course, I can count wrong?"


    Qin Fei disdained smile: "well, you want this pile, we want that pile!"


    Ouyang Feng said in a hurry: "no, this pile is mine!"


    "Ha, Ouyang Feng, are you stupid? Can you cheat us like this? There''s no sincerity at all. OK, the old man said, "I won''t worship him as a master. I''ll go my own way in the future!" Qin Fei sneers.


    "Why?" Ouyang Feng was stunned. Is there any conflict between the sharing of stolen goods and the worship of teachers?


    "Because I don''t want to be your brother! It''s no fun Qin Fei turned his lips and looked scornful.


    "Well, you are cruel! Old man, if you know that you don''t worship him as a teacher because of this, I''m in big trouble! To tell you the truth, I was just joking. There are 170000 spirit stones in total. Here, I''ll give you another 20000. Is that all right? " Ouyang Feng laughs.


    Qin Fei glanced at him lightly, pointed to another pile and said, "to be exact, these are all mine!"


    What does Ouyang Feng stare at


    "Because you owe me a hundred thousand. After all, you still owe me fifteen thousand! Take it out quickly Qin Fei gives him the account.


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, this just reaction come over, really have such a thing, meaning that today is white busy!


    He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "younger martial brother Qin, it''s true that the old man has accepted you as his disciple. You can compete with him! It''s bad luck for me. Come on, I just stole this number today. I''ll give it to you. I''m busy today! "


    Leaving the stone behind, he left in a huff.


    "Ha ha, my aunt sent it this time!" Mulinxue jumped up excitedly and almost didn''t hit the ceiling.


    She impolitely collected all the spirit stones.


    Qin Fei is angry. NIMA, as soon as she receives the bill, she wants it all. What do you mean?


    The wood wood snow coldly looks at him one eye, way: "you see what?"


    Qin Fei said, "what do you think?"


    Mulin snow: "you try again."


    "Try it, just try it. What''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingguangzu saw that they were fighting for each other. With these words, he rolled his eyes and said, "have you had enough trouble? Let''s get down to business! "


    Qin Fei immediately shut up, Mulin snow sneer, a winning posture.


    She put up her index finger and said, "come on, let''s settle the accounts. Did you say you bought a cigarette for grandma?"


    Qin Fei, um, admitted it.


    The poison ball used to deal with Niu Shi and his party was indeed agreed by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    He knew what he was going to do with Mulin Xue.


    The wood wood wood snow pinches finger to calculate a way: "hundred thousand spirit stone, put aside first!"


    She put the stone into her ring.


    The monk''s eyes were fierce. He could count the number by glancing at it.


    Then she calculated: "the remaining 70000 spirit stones should belong to my aunt?"


    Qin Fei and qingguangzu shake their heads at the same time, stare at her and say with one voice: "how can it be? What''s your account


    Mulin snow sneered: "how to calculate? Did my aunt and grandmother work hard to get the ring? Have you ever moved your hand? "


    Qin Xuefei''s hands didn''t move.


    The wood wood wood snow hand a stand: "this don''t get?"? Is the account still unclear? You haven''t made any effort. How can you have a spirit stone? It''s not kind, you know? "


    Qin Fei interrupted her hastily: "that''s not the account? Let me settle with you. First, how did you get these 170000 spirit stones? "


    The wood wood snow cold hums a, "this still need to ask?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "so who is the source of their trouble?"


    Mulin snow way: "aunt I ah, your memory is so bad?"


    Qin Fei said: "you have no memory! Did I spend money on you to buy this annoying cigarette? "


    Mulin snow blinked her eyes and nodded, admitting.


    "So the credit should be mine, right? If I didn''t come out of the spirit stone to buy your smoke, would you throw it out generously? " Qin Fei said seriously.


    Qingguangzu affirmed: "well, yes, brother Qin, there''s nothing wrong with that!"


    Mulin Xue stares at him, stops in a hurry, shrinks his head, and feels cool on his back.


    "Well! When was my aunt mean? " The wood snow sneers.


    "Hum, hum..." Qin Fei laughs colder than she does, "if I didn''t buy the irritating smoke from you, Niu Shi, would they let you wipe the ring?"


    Qingguangzu patted the table: "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Mulin Xue stares at him: "no one thinks you are dumb when you don''t speak!"


    Qingguangzu drew back.


    Qin Fei said: "so the reason why you can get this ring is thanks to the trouble God smoke. Should I own these spirit stones?"


    Mulin snow blinked her eyes, and suddenly she stopped speaking. This is very logical, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "But..."


    As soon as she was ready to speak, Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing, but that''s what happened. So all the spirit stones should be mine according to the rules. One hundred thousand spirit stones are the expenses I paid you to buy the spirit smoke. You deserve it. I won''t argue with you, but the seventy thousand spirit stones have nothing to do with you, right?"


    Mulin snow was asked, subconsciously nodded.


    Qin Fei is so happy that he swindles past. He strikes while the iron is hot and hastily puts all the 70000 spirit stones and the spirit stones that Ouyang Feng stole in the mediocre area into his ring.


    Mulinxue is dejected. She suddenly finds that she is not Qin Fei''s opponent at all. She is justified and has no problem at all.


    Qingguang Zuna is bored. Does it have nothing to do with him?


    It seems that the gentleman is too greedy to think of anything carefully!


    Qin Fei had a lot of fun. After a trouble, he made so many spirit stones. Niu Shi is really the God of wealth!


    But he couldn''t figure it out. Ouyang Feng and the strange old man didn''t seem to lack the spirit stone. How could they care so much about the spirit stone?


    Not only the two of them, but also the disciples of liuliyuan in the market seem to be short of Lingshi. What''s the matter?


    Nuo big a glass courtyard, is it too poor to jingle?


    Only when he entered liuliyuan could he understand this question clearly. He decided that in order to prevent it, he should save Lingshi next.


    Ouyang Feng went out of the room and came to the restaurant hall. He was just about to leave when the man stopped him and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ouyang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ouyang Feng looks at him in doubt. After a long time, he remembers that he said hello to himself before he bought the goods, saying that he has something important to say.


    Now he is in a very bad mood. Nimabei is busy with his work. He has not got a spirit stone. He is annoyed. How can he care who is in the Dan Hall?


    Anyway, he couldn''t even name his name. He said coldly, "I don''t have time. I''m going to stay!"


    Then he wanted to go.


    The man was not upset. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ouyang will be free. I heard that the elder martial sister of the college lost a set of underwear hanging outside the window the night before yesterday. Elder martial brother Ouyang must know what happened?"


    Ouyang Feng a Leng, eyes suddenly cold down, hard stare at each other, college elder martial sister''s underwear? Of course, he stole it, but how do you know about it? No one found him at that time?"How''s it going? Elder martial brother Ouyang, do you have time to talk with me now? " Man, seeing him in a daze, knows the point. Who is the elder martial sister of the academy? One of the eight beauties in liuliyuan, those who adore her can exhaust hundreds of miles. Ouyang Feng steals her underwear. If this is spread, Ouyang Feng will be in trouble with countless admirers.


    Ouyang Feng coldly looking at him, in the heart sneer, pour is to see this guy exactly know what.


    He nodded. The man was overjoyed and said, "let''s talk in the room!"


    Into a room, Ouyang wind straightforward way: "what do you want to do?"


    With a proud smile, the man said, "elder martial brother Ouyang, actually I don''t have any other ideas. You should return the pills you borrowed from me last time?"


    "Pills? It''s all eaten, and it''s a fart! " Ouyang wind disdains the way.


    "Eat Have you eaten? " The man was surprised. Then he turned his eyes and said, "it''s OK. The pills are made to eat. Elder martial brother Ouyang must have improved a lot, right? Well, you can convert it into a spirit stone and give it to me. I don''t want much. I''ll take 100000 stones! "


    Ouyang Feng sneers. This guy is greedy for money. His mouth is one hundred thousand. Is he really the one who opened the Lingshi mine?


    He looked at the man coldly and said, "are you maggots in your brain? Do you think Lao Tzu is a man who can hold 100000 spirit stones? "


    The man sighed, a ring appeared in his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to do. If the news that you stole the elder martial sister''s underwear is leaked, you''ll be in big trouble!"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes are straight when he looks at the ring. NIMA, when was the ring obtained by this product? What''s inside is not to be seen!


    The man glanced at him with a squint. He was secretly happy to know that Ouyang Feng had been subdued by the ring. He couldn''t help but feel proud. Ouyang Feng did all kinds of evil and lawlessness in Liuli courtyard. Can''t you be obedient when you meet him today?


    I have to thank that ugly girl for helping him. I have to ask her to have a good meal. Well, forget it. People are too ugly. It''s better to be rare, so that she won''t misunderstand that she''s interested in her. Then she''ll be in trouble!


    He was proud, but he didn''t see Ouyang Feng''s fierce eyes at this time. He suddenly grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "You What do you want to do? " The man was startled and barely made a sound.


    Ouyang Feng stares at him fiercely and says: "dare to threaten Laozi, you are tired of living!"


    While he was talking, he snatched the ring back, and then raised his hand to slap him both in the face and in the back. The man was dazed and shocked. Now he found that he had made a very low-level mistake. He dared to threaten Ouyang Feng. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, I''m joking with you..."


    "Do you want me to drive you! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call you Ouyang Feng! " It''s the first time that Ouyang''s eyes are threatened.


    "You can''t kill me. This is the market. I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t do it in the future," he said


    "Do you think I dare to kill you? Who cares if I kill someone?" Ouyang Feng threw him on the ground and put his foot on the chest of the man, murderous.


    The guy was so scared that his back was in a cold sweat. Today, he was so crazy that he threatened Ouyang Feng foolishly.


    He said hastily, "elder martial brother Ouyang, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the spirit stones from this fair!"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes are bright. It''s another village with dark flowers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Now that you are facing the threat of death, I can remember what kind of person ouyangfeng has been. Let alone killing people in the market, it''s not that he hasn''t killed people in liuliyuan, although it''s forbidden to kill people in liuliyuan, and the punishment is very serious.


    But there is an old monster behind Ouyang Feng, who can protect him. There is no scruple to kill him.


    The man who knows that he has threatened the wrong person can make up for it quickly. Knowing that Ou Yangfeng is a miser, Lingshi is sure to save his life.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Lingshi''s attitude immediately changed.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, why didn''t you say it earlier? Come on, bring it Ouyang Feng put his arm around his neck, which made him almost breathless.


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, you have to promise me that you won''t talk about it later!" Man, don''t worry.


    Ouyang Feng nodded: "of course! We are brothers of the same school. How bad are we at fighting and killing? "


    The man is suspicious, but in order to protect his life, he has to take out the benefits. He hurriedly takes out a ring, takes the initiative to remove the ban, and gives it to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang wind swept, look very happy, NIMA, huge money! It''s hard to say how many times the loss of the spirit stone was made up after the wine shop opened so many days.


    His eyes are shining, so other people who do business in the market are fat sheep!


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, can I go now?" The man said uneasily.


    Although Lingshi handed it over, he was still a little worried. Ouyang Feng''s reputation was outside, and the wave name of hobo meat was not in vain.


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Feng thought quickly in his mind, kill or not?


    Finally, he said to the man: "younger martial brother, it''s OK. Go ahead!"


    Man, if you get amnesty, Ouyang Feng really won''t kill himself. It''s really good. Although he is very distressed that the spirit stone is gone, his life is saved. Are you afraid that there is no spirit stone?


    Ouyang Feng asked for the ring before he left, and then by the way: "where on earth did you get this ring?"


    The man is not the one who keeps a secret. He confesses Mulin snow. Ouyang Feng is angry in his heart and goes upstairs in a hurry, ready to settle accounts with Mulin snow.


    The man looked at his back and congratulated himself that he went to find the ugly girl to pick something. Now there is a good play to see.


    He didn''t look at it much, so he hurried to find another man to discuss it.


    There''s no boss in this restaurant. It''s just a joint venture between two of them. Naturally, the price increase has to be discussed first.


    Another guy was also greedy for money. He immediately agreed to write a price list, and doubled all the prices. No matter how expensive he was, he would be full.


    Mulinxue still thinks something is wrong. Qin Fei''s account seems impeccable, but Lingshi is accepted by him. She always feels confused.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and Ouyang wind came back.


    Three people look at the Ouyang wind who is fooled away by the wood forest snow together, the secret way this goods come back why?


    Ouyang Feng pointed to Mulin snow and said, "ugly girl, where did I offend you? Tell me, have you seen what''s in the ring? "


    For a moment, Mulin Xue didn''t respond. She blinked her big eyes and said, "elder martial brother Ouyang, what''s the matter? Are you taking the wrong medicine? "


    She''s not polite to the loser of the brain contest.


    Ouyang Feng shook the ring on his finger: "see this? Come on, what do you know? "


    He has to keep the secret closely. Once it''s spread out, there will be trouble. The most important thing is that his glorious image will be destroyed.


    Although his reputation is not so good at ordinary times, it is the consensus of all the disciples of Liuli academy to cheat, but he still wants to pick up girls.


    Mulin snow looked at the ring on his finger, eyes a bright, in the heart of joy, the opportunity to rip off again!


    She nodded solemnly and said, "I know all about it. Don''t worry. I haven''t told you yet."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes were cold: "hum, that''s no wonder Laozi has to kill people today!"


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, I''m still here. Do what you want to do to kill people?"


    Ouyangfeng disdained: "I didn''t touch you, it''s none of your business?"


    Mulin Snow said in a loud voice: "brother Fei, I tell you, his ring is full of stolen women''s underwear, this guy is too obscene and abnormal!"


    Ouyang Feng''s face is green. NIMA, Mulin Xue has a big mouth. She says it.


    Qin Fei looked at him contemptuously: "elder martial brother, now I know, do you want to kill people?"


    Mulin snow also looked at Ouyang wind sneer, this guy''s temperament she mastered very thoroughly, strong in the outside.


    Ouyang Feng is silly, not to mention Qin Fei. In fact, he doesn''t even dare to do anything about it. He suddenly finds that it''s a mistake to come back. He''s impulsive!"Well, I haven''t come back yet. Keep talking!" He said that he wanted to leave. I''m afraid he would be in trouble if he continued to stay, because he saw that Mulin Xue''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, just like when he had settled accounts with him before.


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t go. Come on, sit down and have a drink before you go!" Qin Fei grabbed him with a lunge, very enthusiastic.


    "No, I don''t want to disturb you if I have something else to do. Just remember not to spread it around." Ouyang Feng waved his hand in a hurry.


    Mulin Xue sneered: "aunt''s mouth is not so easy to be blocked. Elder martial brother Ouyang, I didn''t say you. What''s the big deal? Maybe those girls who lost their underwear will come to you! Isn''t this your best chance to get in touch with them? Brother Fei, do you think we should publicize it to help elder martial brother Ouyang create an opportunity to end the miserable life of a single dog? "


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly and said, "I think it''s feasible. Elder martial brother Ouyang, Yu shulinfeng, is romantic and handsome. His single days really don''t match him. We should find a sister-in-law for him!"


    Qingguangzu slapped the table: "well said! I agree


    Ouyang Feng glared at him and scolded: "you agree with a fart!"


    Then he flattered Qin Fei and said, "younger martial brother Qin, aunt mu, please don''t tease me, when I haven''t come back, OK?"


    "That''s no good. The price of keeping a secret is very high! This ring was bought by my aunt. Now that you are hungry, it means that you have found him. Now that it''s still so quiet, it means that you haven''t killed him. According to your temperament, if you don''t give up, you won''t easily get him cheap, will you? Take it out, or we won''t keep it a secret for you! " The way of Mulin snow smiling.


    Ouyang Feng is really going crazy. NIMA, the robber meets the kidnapper. Before Lingshi covers the heat, the girl wants to go.


    He quickly waved his hand: "what are you talking about? Is that who I am? I have a peace negotiation with my younger martial brother, and then he gives me the ring, and I''ll let him go and guarantee that there are no conditions! "


    Mulin snow blinked, "Oh? Really? Brother Fei, go and call the man up


    Qin Fei was ready to walk outside the door.


    Ouyang Feng thought to himself, if they call the man, the man is not strict and tells the whole story, won''t they suffer a lot?


    He quickly stopped Qin Fei: "younger martial brother Qin, what are you doing? Why bother so much? Well, I admit, man, in order to save his life, he exchanged 100000 spirit stones for my forgiveness! "


    Mulin Snow''s eyes are bright, stretched out her hand and said: "come on, see who has a share, we have five points!"


    Ouyang Feng''s face hurt, hesitated for a long time, just helpless way: "well, I admit bad luck, give you 50000!"


    Mulin snow waiting for him to take out 50000 stone, Ouyang wind thought he had better leave quickly, stay really want to kill.


    "Wait, why did you leave? The number is not right Mulin snow stopped him.


    Ouyang Feng a Leng: "what''s wrong?"


    Mulin snow seriously pointed to Qin Fei and qingguangzu, said: "see who has a share, you can''t count?"


    Qingguangzu patted the table and said, "there''s nothing wrong with that, that''s it!"


    Qin Fei didn''t speak with a smile.


    Ouyang Feng forced himself to bear the heartache of cutting the flesh. Grandma and I were divided equally, which meant that they had only 25000!


    OK, let''s make a fool of him first. He was unwilling to take out 25000 spirit stones again. He looked at the three people fiercely and said, "remember, don''t go to Laozi when you are in trouble, or you will come back with interest!"


    With that, he left in a huff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Bang!


    As the door slams shut, Qin Fei and qingguangzu pounce on the ring on the table. It''s the spirit stone that Ouyang Feng finally handed over.


    Whoosh!


    Mulin snow action faster, suddenly caught the ring in the hand, sneer: "what are you doing?"


    Qin Fei stares at a way: "see person have share, this is what you say!"


    The wood wood snow ha ha a smile: "funny, aunt''s spirit stone, why want to divide to you?"


    "You Qin Fei, this girl is going to make trouble!


    Mu Linxue ignored his fierce eyes, pinched her fingers and said, "come on, let''s settle the accounts. Do these spirit stones have anything to do with you? Ouyang Feng got his hand by threatening the man. So the question is, why did the man give him so many spirit stones? It''s not because my aunt stole his ring and gave it to the man. The man threatened the madman with the secret in the ring, so he was threatened and saved his life with the spirit stone! So, it''s all about the relationship between Ouyang Feng and me and the guys. Have you done anything? No So this spirit stone has something to do with you? The result is positive, absolutely not, so you''d better get rid of it! "


    "Force words to reason!" Qin Fei breathed.


    Mulin Xue sneered: "when I come to my aunt''s, I''m trying to be reasonable? How did you calculate the previous account? This is retribution. Is it coming soon? Ha ha


    She laughs with pride and looks like Lao Tzu is the most intelligent in the world.


    Qin Fei''s mind was full of twists and turns, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "you want to set the cause and effect with me, right?"


    Mulin snow disdains to smile: "of course, my aunt is convinced by reason. She doesn''t want to take advantage of others. Someone can''t take advantage of me. It''s fair, just and strict!"


    Qin Fei smiles, which makes the heart of the snow sink suddenly. It''s not good. Is it because he didn''t think about it?


    "What you said, Miss mu, convince people by reason! Now let''s recalculate the account. You are quite right. This spirit stone is formed by the relationship between you, Ouyang Feng and your friends. I deeply agree with that. However, this is just one of the links! " Qin Feidao.


    Mulin Xue interrupted him in a hurry: "one of the links is independent. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Qin Fei laughed: "it doesn''t matter? Are you forgetful? Young, bad memory? How did Ouyang Feng come here? Did he come here for nothing? It''s specially for you? Is he sick? I''m sure he''s not sick. If I hadn''t provoked him, would he have come here? Now you say it has nothing to do with me


    Mulin snow language, she finally wake up, and Qin Fei bickering skin, pure looking for abuse!


    Qin Fei stretched out his hand: "I won''t say much about the rest. Lingshi is for one person. You said it yourself. I''ll be generous and suffer some losses. Twenty five thousand for one person. What do you think, brother Qing?"


    Qingguangzu clapped the table in a hurry and rose up arrogantly: "there''s nothing wrong with this. I support brother Qin!"


    Mulinxue is depressed. She turns around and finally gets a lot of blood. She really can''t figure it out. But she boasted it first and convinced others by reason. If she doesn''t do it, she can''t stand up. If Qin Fei and qingguangzu rob her hard, she won''t win.


    "Here you are, damned fellow. Take it to your death!" Her vicious way, the spirit stone out to Qin Fei a, qingguangzu excited to come, Mulin snow stare at him: "what do you see? These spirit stone aunts and grannies keep them for you. I don''t trust you when I put them on you! "


    Qingguangzu blinked innocently. He didn''t bring such a thing.


    He glanced at Qin Fei for help. Qin Fei didn''t see him. He put away the stone and whistled out.


    Mulin snow did not give qingguangzu time to react, but also hurried away, and soon came back to roar at qingguangzu: "this is my aunt''s room, you get out!"


    What are you doing in someone''s room? It came out that he lost face and apologized in a hurry. The door behind him slammed and closed. Then he realized that Lingshi had not yet got it. He was frightened by the roar of Mulin snow. He turned around and wanted to knock on the door. After thinking about it, it was better to forget it. Men and women are not allowed to accept each other.


    Depressed, he went back to his room, looked at Qin Fei and said with a smile, "brother Qin, share with me!"


    In recent days, he also saw the clue. The disciples of liuliyuan seem to be short of Lingshi. No matter what the reason is, take advantage of the present opportunity to get as many Lingshi as possible. In case they are accepted by liuliyuan, they will be a little prepared.


    Qin Fei smiles, takes out a ring and hands it to qingguangzu.


    Qingguangzu took it and swept it. He was surprised and said excitedly: "Qin Brother Qin, how many


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "we are brothers. We share happiness and difficulties together! You can eat whatever I can, brother Qing. "


    Qingguangzu looked at him with admiration. There was a touch of perseverance in his eyes. There were 100000 spirit stones in the ring. Qin Fei gave him half of them. He was moved by the generosity and atmosphere. How could ordinary people do that? Even a brother would not do such a generous thing!In the next few days, there''s nothing wrong. Qin Fei doesn''t want to go shopping, so he stays in his room to practice. Qingguangzu and mulinxue are seriously warned by him. It''s better not to wander around in this period of time. Niu Shi''s gang will definitely not give up. In case of trouble.


    And Qiao Shijie, I''m sure he won''t stop. These two guys have to guard against him.


    They have changed the room in the restaurant. The man didn''t change it. He said there was no room left. Qin Fei called Ou Yangfeng directly. The man immediately said to change it without hesitation.


    On the second day after the change of house, that is, the third day of the history of poison dizzy cattle, the gang came to the door. Now that they know the relationship between Ouyang Feng and Qin Fei, they dare not say it. They say that Qin Fei left a long time ago, and they don''t know where they went.


    Niu Shi and his group had no doubt about the man''s words. They thought that he didn''t dare to cheat themselves, so they left. They searched around the market and even put up wanted notices to get all the portraits of Qin Fei and three people out. There were two kinds of rewards. One was to provide accurate information and reward ten thousand spirit stones. Those who could catch three people were as many as thirty thousand spirit stones, even three people According to different levels, the most valuable one is Mulin snow, offering a reward of 50000 yuan, qinfei 40000 yuan and qingguangzu 30000 yuan.


    A lot of people in the market want to get this huge sum of money and start to pay attention to it.


    But they are doomed not to find, Qin Fei three now is determined not to go out, until the final day.


    Ouyang Feng caught the chance to go to Niushi to fight Qiufeng several times, pretending to provide clues. After checking, Niushi found that the news was false, and of course they refused to give rewards. Ouyang Feng carried out his tricks and got more than 30000 spirit stones from Niushi.


    Niu Shi also threatened to sue him and took action to find all the people in the inspector team. When the inspectors saw Ouyang Feng, they were as scared as a ghost and fled. Niu Shi knew that this guy who always had a wicked smile and a very improper style was actually a famous hobo meat demon in Liuli hospital. He immediately changed his attitude and didn''t look for Ouyang Feng Sorry for the inconvenience.


    But is Ouyang Feng a saint who apologizes after being bullied?


    Without saying a word, he beat up Niu Shi and his group and just left. No one dares to block him on the road, for fear that he will follow Niu Shi''s footsteps, which is not very cost-effective.


    Niu Shi and others were extremely resentful, but they didn''t dare to say a word more. They could only attribute the resentment to Qin Fei. The resentment became deeper and deeper. They swore that the hatred must be transferred to Qin Fei. Persimmons are soft and better pinched. They have a deep understanding of this. It''s natural for a master like Ouyang Feng to bully them, and the loss is transferred to genruo Some of Qin Fei''s three people.


    The day of the end of the audition will soon come. The market and the two assessment areas have listed the winners of the audition.


    After a few days of competition, Qin Fei''s original second place has dropped to more than thirty, which shows that there are still many masters who are more powerful than him.


    And Qiao Shijie is even worse, down to 300, and the distance with Qin Fei is getting farther and farther.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Qingguangzu didn''t get into the rookie list, but he also got into the total score of 1000 people, ranking more than 900.


    Qin Fei is surprised by the performance of Mulin Xue. This unruly and willful little witch really has the ability to be unruly. As soon as her examination results come out, she ranks more than 60 in the list of newcomers. Her strength is up to the standard. She has the ability of aura and water aura. The number of spirit holes has reached 200.


    Qin Fei didn''t know how Mulin Xue was assessed but was not found by Niu Shi. It seems that he went out with Ouyang Feng at that time. It''s not clear if anything happened.


    This is the situation in the mediocre area. Qin Fei didn''t care about the specific situation in the excellent area.


    After the results come out, some people are happy and some people are worried. Happy people are drinking in restaurants, and sad people are also drinking, but the mood is different and the scene is different. Happy people are gathering, and sad people are only in single shadow.


    In the room, mulinxue and qingguangzu are studying what to do in the next finals.


    The final will draw lots for the final thousand, which means half of them will be eliminated.


    Qin Fei feels that they are totally struggling. Who the hell knows who the opponent is now? What''s the use of research now? At that time, if you really meet the opponent of the double view of heaven, it will be a failure if you research out flowers. It''s a choice, but you don''t have a second choice.


    "Hey, come here and give your opinion!" The snow in the woods waved to him.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "you study slowly. I''m not interested in blending."


    He closed his eyes to practice. He didn''t care about these two bastards.


    Mulinxue mutters to qingguangzu that he has worked out some countermeasures and never tells Qin Fei. Qingguangzu hesitates for a moment, takes a look at Qin Fei, and then solemnly nods his head and agrees.


    The final is three days later. Qin Fei just wants to seize the time to practice. If he meets an opponent who has a double view of heaven, he should have a good grasp of the first World War, but he has to be surprised. In general, his opponents will despise him because of the great disparity in strength. That''s the best time.


    Time passed quickly. In the past three days, mulinxue and qingguangzu didn''t want to ask what they had researched.


    The day of duel soon came. As soon as it was light, there was a thunder like explosion above the market: "Wow, little bunnies, the day of duel is coming. Hurry to gather outside the city!"


    The sound!


    Qin Fei''s eyes brighten. It''s Ouyang Feng. When did he get the qualification to host the finals?


    "Ha ha, brother Fei, are you surprised?" Mulin snow came and said triumphantly.


    "What''s the surprise?" Qin Fei wondered.


    Qingguangzu said: "elder martial brother Ouyang will preside over the draw of the final. She and I will give him all the spirit stones and finally get this chance!"


    Qin Fei was stunned and said, "is this the strategy you have studied? What''s the use? "


    "Of course, it''s useful. Ouyang Feng pats his chest and guarantees that he will preside over the draw. He guarantees that we''ll win the match of guantian Yizhong. In this way, we have a 90% chance to win!"


    To put it bluntly, ouyangfeng helped them cheat!


    But Qin Fei doesn''t feel right. It''s impossible. How could it be such a joke that liuliyuan selects new people?


    He was not as happy as Mulin snow, and said in a low voice, "I think you''ve been cheated by this bastard!"


    "Did you cheat me? How dare he? " The woods are snowing and the willow eyebrows stand up.


    Qingguangzu looks sad and gives all his savings to Ouyang Feng. If he is a liar, he will lose a lot!


    On the way out of the city, Qin Fei takes qingguangzu and asks what''s going on.


    Qingguangzu fully explained that he and mulinxue studied countermeasures. Then mulinxue came up with this ingenious plan, saying that it must be safe. Ouyangfeng went to them and patted them on the chest, saying that there was no problem. As long as there were enough Lingshi, there was nothing that could not be done.


    Of course, they believed him and gave all their wealth to Ouyang Feng. Unexpectedly, it was Ouyang Feng who announced the start of the final today, which means that it was half a success.


    He comforted Qin Fei and said to himself, "brother Qin, no matter what, it will be verified right away. I believe Ouyang Feng will not be so shameless!"


    Shameless? Qin Fei grins bitterly. This guy is more than shameless. He has no conscience. He is more unreliable than ghosts.


    "Boy, you really showed up. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" All of a sudden, a group of people stopped the three people. It was Niu Shi and his gang. They were so fierce that they looked like a sea of hatred.


    Three people back-to-back, Qin Fei cold voice way: "you don''t mess, immediately began the finals!"


    "Hum, the final? You still want to be in the finals? Laozi will abolish you now and let you completely die of this heart! " Niu Shi was so arrogant that he waved to his friends.


    "A bunch of idiots! Stop it Ouyang Feng appeared above the crowd, staring coldly at Niu Shi and others.


    "What for?" Niu Shi wondered."Dry, you, mother! Don''t fight during the final. Get out of here Ouyang Feng launched the Willett bull force. With a wave of his dirty sleeve, a breath of aura and stink swept out. Niu Shi and other people turned their horses and ran away quickly. They threw a sentence from afar: "remember, this is not the end of it, kid Qin Fei!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t stop and went straight away, as if he didn''t know Qin Fei.


    Is the goods transshipped? If it''s normal, I''m sure I''ll take the opportunity to ask for some benefits. But this time, I just leave without saying anything. Is it really good?


    When you come to the square outside the city, there are a lot of people. It''s obvious that many people are reluctant to leave even if they don''t make it to the final. If you want to see the last battle, you can still show off when you go back.


    Ouyang Feng is really the host. Standing on the stone platform, he looks majestic and evil in the crowd. He has been familiar with his temperament for a long time. Qin Fei turns his lips. This product is looking at his beautiful sister again.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ouyang Feng. A man can call me brother Ouyang and my beautiful sisters. Just call me brother Feng casually. Brother Feng will guarantee to cover you in the future. He will accompany the staff. Brother Feng will do his best." Ouyang Feng began to release his Ci, which looked like Lao Tzu was the best in the world.


    The crowd was talking about it, and they all thought it was wonderful. The liuliyuan was not so solemn. Did you send such a rogue 250 to preside over the final?


    "Son of a bitch, get out of the way!" At this time, a loud drink came, and a large group of people came from the city wall, like a white cloud, moving towards the stone platform.


    The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, a large group of people appeared in front of us. Among them, the leader stepped on the golden light of runes and swayed like he was drunk.


    Ouyang Feng saw this group of people, immediately quiet voice, obediently back to the edge of the stage, a humble appearance.


    People are boiling. Ouyang wind is just an outpost. The real host of Liuli courtyard is here now.


    Just we looked at the thin old man who was leading the air in the air and worried about whether the old man was in the wrong place? Flying so unsteadily, be careful to fall down and break your body!


    Just thinking about it, the golden light under the old man''s feet suddenly darkened. With a bang, the old man came down from the sky and smashed down to the platform in a mess.


    The audience is silent, chin almost fell to the ground, NIMA, this is the master of liuliyuan? So bad?


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed and finally got the chance to show himself. He rushed up and caught the old man happily, but the old man kicked him away in disgust and scolded: "smelly boy, how long has it been since I took a bath? Get out of the way... "


    Ouyangfeng''s face was red, and he squatted on the corner of the platform to draw a circle. He whispered something in his mouth.


    "Well I''m sorry, I''ve been studying elementary Rune levitation recently. I''m in a little trouble. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it! " The old man was very cheeky and said hello to the people around the stage. He didn''t have stage fright at all.


    Others also fell on the stage one after another, and someone suggested to the old man that we could start.


    The old man cleared his throat, put his hands on the sole of his feet, and the golden light flashed. He flew again in people''s worried eyes. This time, he finally stood firm. His thin face was full of dignity, and he scanned the whole room, saying: "maybe some people don''t know me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce myself. I''m the president of liuliyuan grotesque Research Institute New people will be assigned to my research institute. Are you happy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    No one cheered under the stage. His yellow eyes glared. It''s not right. As soon as the words came out, everyone should be happy!


    On one side, Ouyang Feng muttered again: "is it still a research institute? Now there are only two of us and only three of Qin Fei. They are not famous at all. Ghosts are happy... "


    In the crowd below, Qin Fei and qingguangzu look at each other and smile bitterly. The old man is crazy, and his performance is not good. After hearing this, he will join his team, which makes him happy.


    The crowd was quiet for a while. The old man didn''t get discouraged after he was stunned. He said with a smile: "you are so happy that you don''t know what to do. That''s good. Now let''s officially start. Let''s start drawing lots!"


    Take out your eyes and signal to the people at the edge of the line: "bang!" he said


    When it was Qin Fei''s turn, the old man suddenly exclaimed, "you don''t have to draw!"


    Qin Fei looked at him in amazement: "why?"


    On the stage a big man of liuliyuan also looked at him: "why?"


    Draw a lot of, did not draw a lot of also surprised to look at him: "why?"


    Niu Shi and his party patted their thighs and praised: "good!"


    Ouyang Feng winks at the puzzled Qin Fei and smiles slyly.


    The old man''s eyes glared. Even if he glared, he couldn''t scare a few people. He looked like a bull, and said, "the three of them are determined. There''s no need to examine them!"


    WOW!


    This sentence, caused an unprecedented response, people have clamored to open, say why? What else can we do in liuliyuan? Where is fairness? Where is justice? Where is justice?


    The big figures in liuliyuan seem to be afraid of the old man. They look at each other, and then they look at Qin Fei and the three of them. The eyes are the same as looking at the madman.


    One of them gave a drink and said to the noisy people: "what are you shouting about? This time, we are recruiting students from the Research Institute. President GUI, what he says is what he says. Who told you that he didn''t like you? Shut up, Dutchman


    It would have worked to bring such a dignified man to the town.


    Niu Shi angrily said: "this is not fair!"


    Qiao Shijie came over and said with a smile, "yes


    Niu Shi glanced at him: "who are you?"


    Qiao Shijie flattered and laughed: "my name is Qiao Shijie. I don''t know each other if I don''t fight. Last time I wanted to clean up Qin Fei, but later you came..."


    Niu Shi suddenly thought of it and laughed: "ha ha, it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think we can work together to deal with this boy in the future?" Qiao Shijie is obscene.


    Niu Shi disdained to see him one eye, deal with Qin Fei such a view day one heavy, still need to seek your Ya cooperation? "You think too much of yourself! I don''t need it! "


    Qiao Shijie''s chest stood out: "brother Niu, I''m the son of the leader of hanpo sect. Qin Fei is a disciple of the second level lingzong of our sect!"


    Niu Shi squinted at him: "so what?"


    Qiao Shijie see each other not on the road, some surprised, this mallet is not stupid? Don''t you know how to use this relationship?


    Niu Shi suddenly changed his mind and said, "do you think he is the son of the patriarch? Do you have a stone to spend


    Qiao Shijie said with pride: "of course!"


    "Let''s cooperate! First, give tens of thousands of stone flowers! " Niu Shipai.


    "No problem!" Qiao Shijie is happy. He knows the origin of Niu Shi. He is a gifted disciple of the third level lingzong. He spends a little money to make friends with him. It''s a small matter to deal with Qin Fei. The most important thing is to help Hanpu Zong win an ally.


    Niu Shi is also happy. When he meets Qiao Shijie, he can''t spend all the Lingshi. It''s just a small matter to deal with Qin Fei.


    On the stage, Qin Fei three people because of the internal decision, do not need the final, that is already the people of liuliyuan, and ouyangfeng stay together.


    Soon the draw is over and the final will begin in the order of the draw.


    Here, Ouyang is very coquettish, and says, "how about it? I will not break my promise, will I? "


    Qingguangzu just wanted to nod his head to thank him. Qin Fei stopped and looked at him with a sneer: "tell me, you already know this!"


    Ouyang Feng a Leng: "know what?"


    "You must have known for a long time that this recruitment is for you and the old man''s Research Institute, and then come to cheat our Lingshi that we can find a way to deal with it!" she sneered


    Ouyang Feng shook his head: "no, absolutely not. I just found out!"


    Qin Fei curled his mouth: "I don''t know! Be honest and return their spirit stone


    Ouyang Feng stepped back two steps and said, "no, it''s my hard work."


    I''m kidding. Is there anything else in his bag?


    Bang!


    The old man had heard it. He knocked on Ouyang Feng''s head and said, "son of a bitch, you even cheat your younger martial brothers. It''s lawless!"


    Ouyang Feng held his head and muttered, "why don''t you even tell me about the apprentice''s cheating?"The old man blew his beard and glared, scolding: "Oh, my God! Dare to talk to me like this! Take it out quickly. "


    Ouyang Feng saw that he was obscene and powerful. His heart was like a knife. He slowly took out his ring. The old man jumped up and knocked on his head again, which made him move faster.


    "Here, these are the spirit stones given by the two of you. There are 180000 in all, and none of them is missing." Ouyang wind complained.


    Mulinxue and qingguangzu reached for it, but they didn''t catch it. They picked it up for the old man on the way.


    People stare at him, do not understand what this means.


    The old man threw the ring to Qin Fei: "Dear apprentice, take it!"


    Qin Fei cracked his mouth with a smile: "ha ha, thank you, teacher!"


    For the first time, he thought that it was a wise decision to worship the old man as a teacher. The old man had too much insight!


    Mulinxue and qingguangzu are silly. NIMA, this is their own spirit stone. How did they become Qin Fei? The old man is too eccentric.


    "Shit! You''re cheap! " Ouyang Feng yelled, and his voice was very dissatisfied. Seeing the old man''s hand raised, he hurriedly drew his head back and gasped.


    The old man was called by a big man to talk about things. Mulin Xue encouraged Qingguang Zu to surround him and said: "brother Fei, if you don''t return the spirit stone to my aunt today, you know the consequences!"


    Qin Fei shook his head: "I didn''t take your spirit stone again. Can I reason with you?"


    Mulin snow glared: "open your eyes and tell lies, this is not ours?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "of course it''s not yours. It''s from my teacher. Yours is still with senior brother Ouyang. You should return it to him!"


    Qingguangzu patted his thigh: "yes, that''s OK!"


    Mulin snow also feel reasonable, this matter can not find Qin Fei, so forced to Ouyang wind.


    Ouyang Feng wronged: "you all see, I am ready to return you!"


    Qin Fei added: "it''s just that it''s not done. It''s not done before it''s in their hands. So to sum up, you haven''t paid them back!"


    Ouyang wind Leng Leng, said: "you did not catch, to the old things to take, you should go to the old things!"


    "Hum, we don''t care about this. You should return our spirit stone. If you don''t put it in our hands, it''s not worth it. If you want to find old things, you should also look for them. Anyway, you owe us 180000 spirit stones now. You can do it yourself!" Qin Fei sneers.


    Mulinxue and qingguangzu nodded together.


    Ouyang Feng stiff neck also want to retort, Qin Fei yelled: "teacher..."


    He waved his hand: "don''t cry, can''t I still owe you? I''ll give it back to you soon! "


    Mulinxue threatened: "you remember, you must give it back to us within a month, or I''ll spread the story about you stealing underwear! You know the consequences! "


    Ouyang Feng smiles bitterly and looks up at the sky to shed tears. The old man is doing evil. He wants to kill himself by taking in these three apprentices. It''s really a mistake that will lead to eternal hatred. He knew that this would happen. He shouldn''t have sold the broken skin at the beginning!


    It''s evening after the final, and a thousand people have been selected. Niu Shi and Qiao Shijie have successfully joined liuliyuan. The old man, as the eldest, is in high spirits and brings a huge crowd into the official gate of liuliyuan.


    After entering the city, the old man said he had something to deal with and asked Ouyang Feng to take everyone to get the uniform first.


    One thing happened when they received the uniform, which made these new people very worried. When the uniform was issued to each person, the person who issued the uniform would solemnly say: "take care!"


    This makes everyone feel very bad. Although they don''t understand what this means, they feel flustered in their hearts.


    Is this a concern or a warning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    I got my uniform, wore a long white robe, and followed Ouyang wind to walk on the street of liuliyuan. Soon everyone was attracted by the beautiful surrounding environment, leaving the unhappiness behind.


    The fourth level lingzong is extraordinary, full of rich aura everywhere, a milky aura like steam in the city, like bathing in a fairyland.


    Everyone can''t help but hold their heads high, stride up, a master''s demeanor as naturally distributed in general, the whole person feel different.


    "Go away, go away, the masters of the strange Research Institute are coming. Let''s get out of the way!"


    Ouyang Feng yelled and walked in front of the crowd. He looked like the best ox fork in the world. Not to mention, the disciples of liuliyuan on the street avoided him when they saw him. They were just like the God of pestilence, for fear that they would not be able to avoid him!


    This makes these new people even more excited. If they have tails, they must be up in the sky. Look, the face of our research institute is really awesome. Everyone is afraid. It seems that the previous guess is wrong. This strange Research Institute is a very good choice.


    "Younger martial brothers, you can follow me in the future. You can walk horizontally in the Liuli courtyard! Do you know? "


    Ouyang wind while walking majestic whistling.


    "Yes! Go sideways


    A group of people have issued a wolf like cry, sound shock sky.


    The people around were so frightened that they did not dare to stay.


    But Qin Fei felt that people were not in awe, but in disgust.


    "This is Danyuan, niucha! But compared with our research institute, it''s just dregs! " On the left, Ouyang Feng points to a group of palaces.


    People''s eyes flashed with excitement. The palace like Danyuan was dregs. How powerful was the research institute?


    "See there? That''s the site of Qiyuan. Compared with us, it''s the difference between Maokeng and imperial palace! " On the right, Ouyang Feng points to the splendid buildings.


    People blushed with excitement and became more and more proud.


    "That''s the doghouse of Fuyuan, see? It''s not even one in ten thousand of our institute! " Ouyang Feng looked scornful.


    The new people''s eyes are full of tears. NIMA is so happy. This time, it''s really lucky.


    In the crowd, Qin Fei, who knew Ouyang Feng''s temperament best, looked at each other. There was something wrong. According to Ouyang Feng''s habit of always turning corners, I''m afraid the research institute is very strange!


    All the way through, all the way out, Ouyang Feng didn''t miss any chance to compare the institutes and research institutes. Finally, the newcomers were proud and brave, just like the master demeanor of the first group of Liuli academy!


    It''s impossible for nuota''s liuliyuan to be finished in a short time. Ouyang Feng takes you to the end of the street, and you can see that it''s much colder around. As time goes on, everyone''s momentum has become less powerful.


    At this time, he came to a row of low buildings. Ouyang Feng stopped, pointed to the buildings which were obviously like slums and said, "dear younger martial brothers, this is our strange Research Institute! What about? Are you happy? Excited, right? Wow, ha ha


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them.


    The stinky ditch flows past the house. Mosquitoes and flies gather together to spread their enthusiasm. The mice come out of the hole in the ground and stroll around as if they were in their own fields. The night wind blows gently, which brings up the sadness and deep melancholy in the hearts of these new people.


    This is called the palace? This is the research institute where even luxury houses are dregs?


    God, this is a big joke!


    The smell from afar is not a place for people to stay!


    Ouyang Feng saw everyone''s reaction with an embarrassed smile, and said: "dear younger martial brothers, don''t look at the appearance, you have to think about what a good place it is. You can practice at ease, and no one will disturb us! You''ve seen it all the way. Other places are very noisy, but our institute is quiet and comfortable. Do you know why? Because our research institute is the most powerful, other people dare not from this acre of land! High status


    No one agrees with him. The new people have tears in their eyes. They feel like they are on the boat of thieves!


    We are all talented people of different schools. This place is not as good as the one they used to go to.


    Some people couldn''t help it. They raised their arms and cried out, "I protest. We are the best. How can we live in this place? I want to reexamine. I''d rather lose! "


    "Yes! Protest, protest


    All of them raised their hands and arms and cried out, with the appearance of overthrowing the reactionaries and activists. The sound was like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Qin Fei didn''t say a word behind the crowd. Even if it was a pit, it had nothing to do with him. Anyway, if he didn''t stay here for a long time, he didn''t care where he played.


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes glared, pointing to the new humanitarians who took the lead: "you come out!"


    The man shook his head: "if you don''t come out, you must make me. You can''t stop our determination and power to seek freedom!"


    Ouyang Feng sneered: "Ya, dare to take the lead in making trouble, I Ouyang Feng is the originator! Come outWith a flash of his body, he pulled the guy out, kicked him to the ground, and smashed his fist like rain.


    People shut up at a glance, NIMA really hit people, don''t be a bird!


    That person is beaten, still unconvinced, a look is a lengtouqing, yelling at everyone: "what''s the big guy doing? Help


    No one paid any attention to him, looking around one by one.


    "Actually, I think this place is not bad!"


    "Yes, be quiet!"


    "So no one will disturb you!"


    "This environment is good, close to nature!"


    "Yes, it''s suitable for cultivation!"


    "Haha, there is no one to take charge of defecation everywhere. How happy it is!"


    Everyone began to turn the wind, began to accept this place, even if the heart again dissatisfied, also dare not arrogantly and Ouyang wind confrontation.


    Ouyang Feng beat the other party into a pig''s head and just gave up.


    The man awkwardly got up, got into the crowd and didn''t dare to look up.


    "OK, let''s find our own place to be our own room. Later, you will find the advantages here." Ouyang wind tunnel.


    This makes everyone despise. Will this place be good for you?


    Ouyang Feng waved to Qin Fei and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Qin, younger martial brother Qing and younger martial sister mu, you come with me. The place where you live is the best. The old thing is already ready!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and the whole city trembled, which made the new people tremble. They turned to see what happened.


    Then there was another great earthquake, and two dazzling lights rose from the East sky, one gold and one white, straight into the sky, and the sky was torn open.


    Qin Fei looked at the two lights and was shocked. NIMA, with a strong breath, could clearly feel the huge pressure from so far away.


    Ouyangfeng muttered: "the old man is crazy again!"


    "Well, well, this is the master of liuliyuan. It''s none of our business. Let''s hurry and choose our own land." He placated the crowd with a loud voice.


    Burying a corpse, but that''s scary?


    Soon there was no movement, and a figure quickly flew to this side, like a meteor, with great momentum.


    Everyone stopped and looked up at the sky. The man flew directly to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he saw clearly that all the people who came were silly.


    It''s the dean. He''s not flying with any runes this time.


    His present image is very surprising, his white robe is torn, his face is black, like a layer of ashes, panting, a mess.


    "Granny, it''s not over today!" After landing, the old man scolded himself and directed to the East, his eyes full of discontent.


    Ouyang Feng rushed up and said with a smile, "teacher, have you been beaten? It''s OK. I''ll beat it back later! "


    The old man kicked him away and snorted: "a dog can''t spit out Ivory! Will I be beaten? It''s more like I beat others! "


    Ouyang Feng is very aggrieved. In front of so many people, do you want to mix in the future?


    The old man forked his waist, glanced at the new people and said, "listen up, you will be the people of Laozi Research Institute in the future. Remember a rule. In the future, you can beat the people who are not right in other institutes. As long as you don''t get killed, I will bear it for you! Son of a bitch, tell them the slogan of our institute


    Ouyang wind to the spirit, proud and stand, the night wind blowing through his dirty robe, he stood in the wind, take a deep breath, raised his voice: "our strange Research Institute slogan is: want to rich, cheat, everything to master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    After a pause, he said: "specifically, no matter what method you use, as long as you can achieve your own goal, the Research Institute will support you! If you like a girl, you can go for it. If you like a girl, you can go for it. If you like a girl, you can go for it. If you don''t like a girl, you can beat her. I can''t control you. You just have to listen to our master! "


    Blood is boiling!


    The newlyweds are excited. Nothing is more real than these words!


    But someone raised a question: "elder martial brother, what if we were beaten in turn?"


    A lot of people nodded at the same time. After all, we are all new people. Our strength is certainly not as good as others. It''s really a big deal to make trouble and be beaten!


    Ouyang is cold and hums: "beaten? Beat it, beat it! How to see rainbow without wind and rain? But remember, don''t be discouraged if you are beaten. There is a research institute behind you. We will always support you! "


    The man said happily, "it means that we have been beaten. Will elder martial brother and teacher help us beat us back?"


    Ouyang Feng thought for a moment and said, "it depends. If the person who beat you is not as strong as me, I will beat you back. If he is stronger than me, how can I help you? Isn''t this looking for abuse? Do it yourself


    The passion''s gone. NIMA''s bullshit.


    A thief''s boat is a thief''s boat. Many people feel that they have been cheated.


    Ouyang Feng saw that he was not in the right mood and added: "of course, Laozi is here to guarantee that there are only a few people who can compete with our teacher in Liuli courtyard, so you can rest assured."


    Oh, it''s better for everyone.


    The old man was impatient and said, "it''s all over. Qin Fei, you guys come with me!"


    With that, he rolled his sleeves and left in a hurry.


    Everyone followed, and soon came to a passable hall. The chaos in the hall was beyond Qin Fei''s imagination. It was like a garbage dump, with all kinds of flavors.


    Mulin Xue frowned and refused to go in.


    The old man glared at her and said, "what are you doing, wooden girl? Come on in


    The wood wood snow looked, the foot did not move.


    Ouyang Feng giggled and gloated. The old man kicked him: "what are you doing, little bunny? Hurry to clean up


    Oh


    Ouyang hastened to collect the rubbish in the hall.


    The inside of the hall was a little cleaner. Mulin Xue stepped in and carefully followed Qin Fei.


    The old man suddenly snorted, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    Everyone was surprised, Ouyang Feng a stare, said: "teacher, you must not die ah, you die, do not know how many people look for my revenge, disciples can not resist ah!"


    Qin Fei''s three people look sideways. Why is the goods so sincere?


    The old man glared at him and scolded: "if you die a hundred times, I won''t die! What is this injury to me? "


    Ouyang Feng then turned his worries into happiness and said: "if the teacher doesn''t die, it''s good if he doesn''t die!"


    The old man was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at Qin Fei and said in a deep voice, "tomorrow you will follow me to see the patriarch, and let him be convinced that he will lose!"


    Qin Fei didn''t understand what he meant.


    Ouyang Feng wondered: "teacher, can he see the patriarch? Just him? "


    It seems that it is very difficult to meet the patriarch.


    The old man glared and said, "of course! I had a fight with him just now. Who told him not to believe me? Tomorrow, I''ll take Qin Fei with me. He won''t be able to wear the pants he lost! "


    Qin Fei cried, "wait a minute. What do you mean? "Why don''t you see him?"


    He didn''t want to meet such a high-end big man. He just came to liuliyuan to remember his name, hang up his number, and then come and go quietly. He didn''t want to have any intersection with many people here.


    I know qingguangzu. It''s a new person who forms a team and goes his own way. I know Mulin Xue. It''s just taking her with me for the time being. It''s a lie to promise Mulin Sen. He won''t take her all the time. As for worshiping the old man as a teacher, it''s just a name. He never thought about the friendship between teachers and apprentices.


    It''s absolutely impossible to ask him to see the patriarch now. Isn''t it more troublesome to go?


    "Why don''t you go? How many people don''t have the chance to see the patriarch? I don''t have the honor! " Ouyang wind sour road.


    It seems that meeting the patriarch is more important than meeting the beautiful daughter-in-law.


    The old man widened his eyes, looked at Qin Fei and said, "don''t you want to see the Lord?"


    Qin Fei nodded hastily.


    The old man stared at him carefully, as if to see through his heart, staring at him hairy, just said: "no! Laozi, no matter what excuse you have, the patriarch must see you. Otherwise, I will lose face. "


    Qin Fei simply recruited and said, "teacher, the reason why I came to liuliyuan is to hang a name. In this way, the clan I belong to won''t be bullied by hanpuzong. I''ll leave in a few days. Can you treat me as if I haven''t seen it before?"


    "Ha, did a cold soul sect scare you into a fool? Ouyang Feng, go to hanpo sect tomorrow and clean them up! " The old man laughed.Ouyang wind Eye Bead son a turn, low voice way: "return according to before same?"


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s cheaper for you!"


    Ouyang Feng roared excitedly: "Wow, I''m rich! The sisters of hanpuzong are waiting for brother Feng! "


    The old man looked at Qin Fei with a firm voice: "OK, I''ll go to see the Lord tomorrow. It''s good for you. You can rest assured about Hanpu sect. Now you''re Laozi''s Apprentice. If you don''t obey, you will be killed at will!"


    Qin Fei wanted to say something else. At last, he sighed and said, "I''ll see you when I see you.".


    The next day, before the old man came to practice, he came out with him.


    The old man began to fly with runes again, shaking strangely and frightening. Qin Fei consciously retreated, so as not to be frightened by his voice when he fell to the ground.


    This time, there was no accident. He soon came to a grand and luxurious palace. After landing, the old man said in a loud voice, "old man Qiu, we''re here, don''t we come out to meet you?"


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise. The goods are so strong that he asked the Lord to come out to meet him. Is it too much?


    Sure enough, there was a big curse in the hall: "Gui Deshuang, you don''t deserve beating, do you? Haven''t you had enough last night? "


    The old man''s name was GUI Deshuang!


    Qin Fei murmured to himself, how cool is it to kneel?


    The old man disdained to say: "last night, it was for you to hurry out. If you don''t come out, I''ll take him away!"


    Then he took Qin Fei and turned to leave.


    Bang!


    The door of the hall was directly smashed by a brute force, and a fat old man rushed out. His face was red, like a ball, and rolled to Qin Fei.


    "Qiu Wuya, you don''t care about the family property at all, do you?" The old man said.


    Lord Qiu Wuya said with a smile, "are you afraid of Mao? Just make a new door. Anyway, those guys are bored every day! "


    Then he Hula to Qin Fei, left and right up and down back and forth around, tut tut way: "what a handsome young man! What did he say about Qin Fei


    Qin Fei was looked at by him and wanted to burst into anger. However, he was so strong that he couldn''t move. It''s hard to make a move!


    GUI Deshuang even nodded: "Qin Fei, come on, shine your heaven and earth sword, let this bastard see!"


    Qin Fei was shocked!


    Heaven and earth sword!


    The old man knows he has a sword!


    It''s a big deal. It''s in big trouble.


    He pretended: "teacher, you said What are you talking about? "


    The old man grabbed him impatiently and said, "hurry up, where''s the heaven and earth sword? Don''t hide it


    Qin Fei hated the cold. The old man was so shameless that he touched himself. He stepped back two steps and said seriously: "teacher, what is heaven and earth sword? How can I have it? "


    Qiu Wuya kicked the old man away and said with a smile: "Qin Fei, right? Don''t worry. Once the heaven and earth sword is recognized, no one can grab it. Even if we kill you, the heaven and earth sword will disappear. I don''t know when it will appear! You just light it up and let''s open our eyes. "


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. The sword of heaven and earth is in his hand, and I have it in the world. This sentence is not true. He has heard many people say it. There is a rumor that whoever owns the sword of heaven and earth will dominate the ups and downs of heaven and earth. Who will not be envious of such a treasure?


    No, I can''t admit it.


    Eager to play, the old man turned his face like a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    How to fix it?


    GUI Deshuang pulls Qiu Wuya aside and murmurs.


    "Lao Qiu, he really has a sword of heaven and earth. Why don''t you spend some money and exchange things for a look?" Guideshuang road.


    Qiu Wuya shook his head: "how can I do that? What if you lied to me? "


    GUI Deshuang''s eyes glared: "do you dare to doubt Laozi? Well, if you don''t, I will! Come here, Qin Fei


    Qin Fei walked over, looking confused and pretending to be very similar.


    "I want to see you today. No, I want to see your heaven and earth sword. You can make a condition. Anything you want is OK." GUI Deshuang said.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "I really don''t have it!"


    GUI De''s widow''s eyes glared: "I saw it in the restaurant. I knew it was right when the colorful light flashed! Don''t leave the ink in a hurry


    Qin Fei was surprised. NIMA, it was revealed at that time. No wonder the old man was so sure.


    He was so surprised that Qiu Wuya could be regarded as a famous man. He was not surprised? Isn''t that a self accusation?


    "Hey hey, Qin Fei, tell the Lord, how can you agree? Why don''t you be the president of the strange Institute from now on? " He said with a smile.


    GUI Deshuang said angrily, "no way!"


    Qiu Wuya scratched his head and said, "what do you like? beauty? No problem. All eight beauties in liuliyuan can be concubines for you


    GUI Deshuang quit again: "no, I don''t have a wife yet!"


    Qiu Wuya then said, "do you want to practice the skill? Liuliyuan has ten magic skills of Zhenzong! Practice whatever you like


    GUI Deshuang also wants to open his mouth against it. Qiu Wuya stares at him angrily: "do you want to be knowledgeable?"


    GUI Deshuang shut up.


    Qin Fei hesitates. It seems that it''s not over if he doesn''t agree. But he is worried. If it shows up, will they have different ideas?


    Make a bet. It''s troublesome to be entangled by these two old things.


    WOW!


    A multicolored splendor soars into the sky, the splendor in the heaven and earth Bracelet breaks out, and a sword sounds like thunder.


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang are staring big eyes, motionless staring.


    The sword of heaven and earth only showed a corner. Qin Fei immediately took it back and looked at them on guard.


    "It''s over?"


    They looked disappointed and said, "I haven''t seen the whole picture yet."


    Qin Fei shook his head: "you can''t see the whole picture. Once this thing is born, you have to see blood. Can you resist it? It''s for your good


    "Well, it is! You really have heaven and earth sword! Well, Laozi has decided that you will be the honorary elder of liuliyuan from now on. You have the same right as the patriarch. The 80000 disciples of liuliyuan are at your disposal at any time! " Qiu Wuya said in a deep voice.


    Qin Fei was surprised. What else? They don''t rob? You don''t want the sword?


    What the hell is going on?


    Qiu Ya said with a smile, "I''ll bring you something."


    Then he went to the hall.


    GUI Deshuang hurriedly urged Qin Fei to keep up, his face full of excitement.


    After entering the hall, Qiu Wuya waved his hands and separated the floor, revealing a passage. The three men went down the passage and appeared deep underground. A magnificent underground palace appeared in front of Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "This is Bawang hall!" Qiu Wuya''s tone was extremely serious, and his look was full of awe.


    Bawangdian!


    Qin Fei felt that things were more and more interesting.


    The only way to open it is to point to the hall of overlord


    Qin Fei didn''t move and asked, "can you tell me what''s going on? I feel very confused! "


    "Ha ha, old man Qiu, you are too happy. You haven''t explained yet. Let me help you to explain! Qin Fei, liuliyuan was built to protect the overlord hall! You should have guessed what Bawang palace is. Yes, it is the palace where the king of Chu once lived 100000 years ago! At that time, it was the holy temple of all human friars, worshipped and respected by people! But later, the Chu overlord failed to break the sky, and everything changed. Later, the overlord hall disappeared and disappeared. Finally, it was gradually forgotten! The first generation patriarch of liuliyuan was actually established by a loyal servant next to the king of Chu. He accidentally saw the palace here, so he built liuliyuan on the ground to protect it! Waiting for someone to open it! And you have the heaven and earth sword, destined to be the first person who can unify the human friars world again after the Chu overlord! Therefore, only you can open the Bawang palace! "


    Qin Fei blinked and said, "what does this have to do with the overlord of Chu?"


    Qiu Wuya said: "because when Chu overlord became famous, he relied on heaven and earth sword! His breath and strength are closely related to Qiankun sword. Qiankun sword has accompanied him for most of his life and witnessed his rise and fall. In fact, the overlord gun he used in that year was transformed by Qiankun sword. That''s why you can open the overlord hall. No one else can do it! "Qin Fei stares at the closed golden door. It''s like a trap to lure himself into the urn. Do you want to open it? After you open it, you won''t meet the situation of blood sea god bead again. You want to take revenge or something, or you will curse?


    The king of Chu was split up by the heaven. Isn''t revenge to the heaven? Ghosts know how to take revenge. Even if they know it, they can''t help it. The king of Chu is powerful enough. He''s not as scared as before!


    No, he can''t take the risk!


    The first time I came to this world was when I met the golden giant. The other people''s task has not been completed yet. The second time was the blood god castle. Fortunately, I was lucky to meet the bull in the sky, which was the solution of the curse. If the Chu overlord also left the curse, he could not do it.


    "If I don''t enter, I won''t enter even if I''m killed!" He shook his head hastily. The door must not be opened.


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang look at each other, showing their loss. They also want to see what''s in the Bawang hall. If Qin Fei doesn''t open it, doesn''t it make them sleepless?


    Qiu Wuya looks at GUI Deshuang. GUI Deshuang frowns and says, "Qin Fei, I''m a master and apprentice. I have such deep feelings. Please satisfy our curiosity."


    Qin Fei despises him, but he is affectionate with his apprentices? Where does NIMA come from? The goods have been calculating themselves from the beginning. It''s almost like having a grudge.


    He was indifferent.


    Qiu Qiu, a smiling face, said, "Qin Feiqin, my brother, you are our honor elder in the glass colored yard. If you will let us open our eyes today, you will has the final say after the glass house, and I will be your beater."


    Qin Fei looked at him askance: "you old what strength?"


    Qiu Wuya said in a correct way: "four times and five grades of heaven! It''s amazing


    GUI Deshuang also said: "guantian four heavy four goods, a little worse than him!"


    Qin Fei seems to be a good fighter for himself!


    Just in case there is a curse in it, what can we do?


    No matter what, he decided to give up, and soon he would go to find tuntian Shenhu for the golden giant. When he got there, who knows what the trouble was? Why don''t these two free thugs now? When the time comes, take them together, get the swallow God Hu back as soon as possible, finish the task, and go to Jiuming prison as soon as possible!


    Qiu GUI nodded his head, and he couldn''t get over it.


    They look like they''ve got a plot, thugs? The devil is going to be Qin Fei''s thug. I''ll be glad to see him first. Then I''ll regret that Qin Fei can''t do anything with them!


    Qin Fei reached out to push the huge door.


    The door opened with no resistance. Qiu Wuya and GUI Dashuang were surprised. They had come to open the door many times. They tried everything but failed. Look at them. They pushed it open with one hand. They were so angry!


    As soon as the door was opened, a breath of desolation rushed in, as if entering another world.


    Isn''t it another world? It''s dark and bloody. There are ghosts everywhere. It''s like coming to Shura hell.


    Boom!


    A dazzling white light burst in front of the three people, and a crack in time and space appeared in the hall. The sound of crying and Howling came out, and the earth vibrated, like a giant beating his chest madly.


    In the rift of time and space, a pair of huge palms seized the two sides of the rift and tore it apart. A huge monster with two heads rushed out of the rift. One after another, there were nearly twenty at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    This kind of monster stood up like a man, more than ten feet tall, twice as big as the golden giant, covered with iron scales and spikes, with a strange big red eye on two heads, staring at Qin Fei.


    The red light column with blood light soared to the sky, even directly collapsed the channel and rushed to the top of liuliyuan!


    The power of a glance is to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang were flustered and rushed to the iron scale monster.


    Both of them put out their strength to eat and milk. The strength of guantian Sifeng is really strong, causing a crazy tide of aura between heaven and earth. However, this kind of appearance is like a child''s play in front of the iron scale monster. The first monster just breathed out a breath, and Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang vomited blood and retreated quickly.


    "Old GUI, hold on. I''ll call for help. Qin Fei, go with me!" Qiu Wuya is very ungrateful and pulls Qin Fei to turn around and run.


    GUI Deshuang quit. He grabbed Qin Fei''s other hand and glared at him. "Old man Qiu, you are the patriarch. It''s your sacred mission to protect Liuli courtyard. I''ll do such a small thing as carrying out the rescue."


    Qin Fei is speechless. The two of them look very respectable, but in fact they are very shameless. At this time, they still want to fight.


    Just like this, the iron scale monsters all gathered around and stared at them.


    Well, no one can leave now. Qin Fei cursed in his heart that he wanted to escape for the first time, but he was held by the two old men.


    Is it fun now?


    "Well Why don''t they do it? " Qiu Wuya was puzzled. These iron scale monsters didn''t start at once, but kept a close eye on them.


    GUI Deshuang looked carefully, as if he had found a new world. He pointed to Qin Fei and exclaimed, "old man Qiu, have you noticed? These guys are staring at kid Qin. It seems that the target is him. Let''s withdraw! "


    With that, they let go at the same time. At the same time, they stepped back and let Qin Fei out to face the iron scale monster, waiting to see a good play.


    Qin Fei is very angry. These two old people are really shameless. He used to say that he was the treasure of liuliyuan, but now he''s very lucky. He let himself out when he was in danger. It''s disgusting!


    He is dissatisfied, but he can''t blame others. If it''s himself, he''ll withdraw immediately. What kind of loyalty does the devil talk about? After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time, and even the basic friendship hasn''t been established.


    At this time, he found that the iron scale monsters were really looking at themselves, just like hungry tiger saw a cooked rabbit, and their blood red eyes were shining with excitement.


    Er What''s going on? Are these iron scale monsters attracted by their good looks?


    Qin Fei turned his lips. It''s not such a good thing. These guys are looking at him. There''s only one possibility. His meat is more tender and fragrant than the two old ones. After all, he is young!


    Dong Dong


    At this time, the iron scale monsters came up step by step, and the circle became smaller and smaller. Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang''s shamelessness came to the extreme again. They actually got out from the bottom of the monsters. They looked like they would never die, and then they stayed in the distance like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Qin Fei''s body suddenly hummed, his face changed, his heart moved, the sea of blood beads rushed out, dribbling and spinning on his head, releasing the surging blood.


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang are silly, and Qin Fei is also silly. They see that the iron scale monsters see the blood Sea God beads as if they saw their own father. They shine with one eye one by one. Then they kneel down and worship Qin Fei. To be exact, they worship the powerful blood sea God beads on his head. They chant words in their mouths and look devout, just like the worshiping heart of a believer Holy things in the world!


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang look at each other, showing shock, and then ecstasy.


    Qin Fei looked at these devout iron scale monsters and blinked. He did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he changed his mind, he would infuriate these terrible people.


    You know, these guys are horrible beings who are doing everything in one breath.


    "Well, Qin Fei, take two steps to have a try!" Qiu Wuya said in a low voice. His excited expression seemed to be the resentment of a long drought. His wife saw a strong muscular man.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. It''s easy for the old man to say. If a move angers these guys, who will save himself?


    Qiu Wuya dry smile: "you don''t move, you try to let that blood bead change position!"


    Qin Fei felt that it was feasible, and his heart moved. The blood sea god bead flew toward Qiu Wuya with a whoosh, and then stayed on his head.


    Boom


    This action caused a violent shock. The iron scale monsters started to rush towards Qiu Wuya one after another. The ferocious look was particularly ferocious. The fierce smell scared Qiu Wuya to turn around and cuddle his head. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He also scolded: "boy Qin, do you want to kill me? I told you to move the blood bead, but I didn''t ask you to bring it to me! "


    Qin Fei, hey, sneer. Who told you to be a spectator? Now you know what it''s like to be surrounded by these monsters?"Ha ha, old man Qiu, you are so embarrassed and happy!" GUI Deshuang laughed wildly.


    A sneer flashed in Qin Fei''s eyes. The blood sea god bead flashed again and appeared on GUI Deshuang''s head. The laughter stopped suddenly. It was Qiu Wuya''s turn to be heartless.


    Qin Fei understood that these iron scale monsters seemed to have something to do with the blood Sea God beads. Where the beads were, they would go, just like the local dogs with fragrant bones.


    No intention to tease two old things again, he called the blood sea god bead back, iron scale monsters ran back one after another and continued to kneel down.


    Qin Fei looked at the two elders who had been quiet and said, "teacher, master, do you know what these are?"


    Qiu Wuya looks like a serious thinker. Qin Fei looks forward to seeing him for a long time. He smiles and says irresponsibly: "I don''t know, old GUI. You specialize in strange things. Do you know?"


    Qin Fei curls his mouth. NIMA, this old thing can pretend. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but my feelings are wasted.


    GUI Deshuang looked at Qiu Wuya scornfully and sneered: "I don''t know, but I know something. If I''m not wrong, these monsters are blood scale demons from different worlds. It''s said that Chu overlord once went to different worlds, and then caught a group of blood scale demons as his younger brother!"


    This can explain why there is such a space-time rift in the palace of Chu overlord, and these powerful and abnormal guys will come out.


    "Then why are they chasing my blood sea beads?" Qin Fei wondered.


    GUI Deshuang looked happy and said: "is this bead the blood sea god bead? Ha ha, no wonder. It''s said that the Chu overlord got this bead first in the alien world, and then accepted the blood scale demon. You should try to control the space-time rift with the blood sea god bead, and let them go back! "


    Qin Fei acted according to his words, and the blood sea god bead trembled and circled. The blood color burst out and came into contact with the rift of time and space.


    The group of blood scale demons kneeling down really got up and rushed on. When they got close to the crack of time and space, the blood Sea God beads burst out dazzling blood light, and the blood scale demons suddenly got into the crack of time and space and disappeared.


    Qin Fei''s heart is full of fun. He controls the blood sea god bead and opens the crack. The blood scale demon rushes out excitedly again. After more than ten times, he is not tired. He makes the blood scale demons tired. Each action slows down and the excitement is over.


    Qiu Wuya and GUI de roll their eyes. The strength of the blood scale demon is far above them. Roughly speaking, it is definitely above the five or even six levels of guantian. Qin Fei is now a toy for such a strong existence, which is really eye-catching.


    "Enough!"


    After Qin Fei got out of the rift of time and space again, the blood scale demon gave a thunderous roar, which made Qin Fei and his three quickly cover their ears.


    Nima, it''s amazing that she can talk!


    Three people silly looking at the blood scale devil, did not expect these guys will endure, this time just voice resistance.


    The blood scale demons strode towards Qin Fei. Seeing that the situation was not good, Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang stepped back quickly, never interfering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Qin Fei was surrounded by the blood scale demon. Instead of the imagined anger, they were all full of resentment, like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied.


    "Master, please don''t play any more. We are all dizzy! Let''s either follow you and serve you, or put us back into a different world and call us out when you need us, OK? " The humble way of the first blood scale devil.


    This tone is like a beggar begging for alms.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang rushed over and said with a smile, "that''s right, I totally agree with you! Qin Fei, you are so ungrateful! "


    Qin Fei glanced at them, looked at the blood scale demon and said, "OK, but I''m very curious. Why do you listen to me?"


    The blood scale demon glances at the blood sea god bead. The heart ghosts listen to you. It''s thanks to the bead.


    His humble way: "master, this is the holy thing of my blood scale demon clan, we must unconditionally help the people who have it!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips. It turned out that it was really the blood sea god bead, not his personal charm.


    OK, anyway, I''ve had enough fun. When there are such a group of powerful thugs, won''t they walk sideways?


    Just as he was about to send them back to the alien world, one of the blood scale demons muttered, "I''m hungry. Can you give us something to eat first?"


    This words together, the other blood scale evil all expect of looking at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was startled by the hungry eyes of these guys and said, "what do you eat?"


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang also quickly retreat. If these guys want to eat human flesh, they are afraid that they will become targets.


    The head of the blood scale demon said humbly: "master, we blood scale demon family like to eat the stone with aura."


    They were stunned. Qiu Wuya suddenly thought of something. He patted his forehead and said, "I finally know why the founder of liuliyuan set the rules and asked us to provide Lingshi to Bawang hall every day. It turns out that you ate it all!"


    The blood scale devil nodded straight and looked at him expectantly.


    Qin Fei said: "what''s the matter? Do they eat stone


    Qiu Wuya said: "isn''t it? You should find it in the market. Our liuliyuan is short of spirit stones. Most of them are not consumed by cultivation. Instead, they are collected by various means, and then they come to Bawang hall. Originally, I was still puzzled. How can these spirit stones be put in such a big pile of mountain every time, and then they are gone the next day, so they are for them to eat! "


    Three people look carefully, only then discovered overlord Palace''s huge gate on the ground clearly is has a transmission array.


    The blood scale demon nodded: "yes, yes, we''ve been hungry for three days. Do you have any now?"


    Qiu Wuya sighed. He was envious of Qin Fei''s master younger brother who could get such an ox fork. Now he changed his expression into schadenfreude and said, "Qin Fei, you are so proud of yourself. Since they have been with you, they are your younger brother. They have nothing to do with our liuliyuan! In the future, you will be happy to find the spirit stone


    Qin Fei stammered: "how many spirit stones do you have to eat to be full?"


    Blood scale demon pinches thick, big finger way: "Oh, I calculate, a meal ten, a day eat five, altogether want how many?"


    He asked the others.


    All the other blood scale demons shook their heads blankly, and they didn''t know how to count.


    Qin Fei wants to be rude, NIMA. He can''t figure out how much he eats. It''s really wonderful to live to this day!


    GUI Deshuang was showing off his talent and learning: "I know that you have 19 out of 50 in a day, that''s 950! Ha ha


    Qin Fei said cautiously, "do you want to eat every day?"


    The blood scale devil shook his head and let his heart relax.


    "Not only in the daytime, but also in the evening. Oh, yes, after the battle, we also need a lot of spirit stones to supplement!"


    Nima!


    You need more food. You need to supplement after the battle. Are you the master?


    Fortunately, there is only one meal in the evening, which means nearly 200 more. After the battle, there is a greater demand for tonics. Each blood scale demon needs 100 at a time. Moreover, this is the start, and it depends on how fierce the battle is.


    He calculated carefully. In fact, the amount of such food is not high. Just a thousand a day. Don''t ask them to come out. Let them be hungry first and feed them for a long time. Anyway, if they don''t eat Lingshi, they won''t die of hunger. It''s just that their strength needs to be discounted.


    Then the blood scale devil said, "master, there are more than 19 of us. There are many people who are starving in the alien world. As long as you give them food, they are willing to serve you! "


    Qin Fei said cautiously," how many? What''s your strength? "


    "About fifty thousand!"


    Qin Fei was so excited. How much is NIMA 50000? Forget it, the spirit stone is far from enough. Only 19 of them are enough. Don''t look for trouble.


    "All right, all of you go back." He waved impatiently.


    The blood scale demons looked at him eagerly, and Qiu Wuya reminded him with a smile: "people are hungry!"Qin Fei pats his forehead and forgets about it. Let''s feed them half full first!


    Now there''s no need to fight, so there''s no need to feed enough. Qin Fei doesn''t have the heart to help these hungry ghosts find the spirit stone all day.


    The blood scale demons ate the spirit stone. Although they were half full, they were better than hungry for a few days. They rubbed their stomachs with satisfaction. The head of the blood scale demons said humbly: "master, we all have names. My name is Jili, his name is Gulu, his name is Xili, his name is huala..."


    Qin Feiman''s forehead was cold and sweaty. What''s the name of NIMA? He was grumbling, pattering and yelling. He was really headache after hearing too much. He said, "come on, come on, you all go back to the different world. Your families are waiting for you."


    Ji Li hesitated for a moment and said, "master, although we have eaten half full, there are still many companions at home who have been hungry for many days. Do you see?"


    Qin Fei gives him a white look. NIMA, he can eat and take. This guy is really good at finding trouble. Do you have to support 50000 blood scale demons? Where is the spirit stone enough?


    Fortunately, Jili continued: "many companions are sleeping because they have nothing to eat, so as to save energy. You just need to bring us another 50000 spirit stones to those who have not slept. You don''t have to eat too much. Three achievements are OK!"


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. These younger brothers are very unjust. They didn''t get the benefit, but they bled first.


    Well, for the sake of these guys, let''s promise it first. Lingshi will always find a way to get it!


    Ji Li left happily with his companions. Qin Fei wanted to cry without tears. Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang were laughing with glee, heartless and heartless.


    They don''t like it. The blood scale demon now follows Qin Fei, which means the liuliyuan won''t have to worry about Lingshi any more! It''s a shame to Qin Fei that he didn''t jump and cheer on the spot.


    The next half of the garbage channel is not smooth.


    There is nothing else in Bawang hall. Liuliyuan has been guarding it for so many years. Ganqing has been feeding pets. In the end, it''s not liuliyuan, but Qin Fei''s private property.


    Back in the hall of the patriarch, Qiu Wuya cried out: "the roof of Laozi!"


    The roof is gone, and a piece of broken debris is scattered everywhere, which is pierced by the eyes of the blood scale demon. It''s really awesome!


    Qin Fei laughs. It''s bad. It''s time for these two old people to taste the pain of meat!


    "Suzerain, suzerain..."


    A large group of people gathered around the palace. When they saw Qiu Wuya, they quickly gathered around the palace and cried for their parents one by one. The previous bloody light column was so terrible that it startled all the people in liuliyuan. When the high-level people arrived here, their hearts were cold. They didn''t know where liuliyuan got into trouble and destroyed the main hall. Everyone had been here for a long time I didn''t see the patriarch all the time. I thought he had been killed by some mysterious master. Everyone was sad and afraid. Some people have begun to wonder whether they should roll up their bedding and leave so as not to hang here.


    At this time, seeing the patriarch intact, everyone was like a lost child. They found their relatives and poured out their tears. Several excited people held Qiu Wuya''s thigh and wiped his tears on his robe.


    Qiu Wuya was angry. He kicked away the man holding his legs and scolded: "what are you doing? I''m not dead yet? Get out of the way, it''s none of your business here! "


    With his roar, all the people immediately broke up, as if they had agreed. People had to doubt whether the crying scene had already been rehearsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "I''m laughing!"


    Qiu Wuya grins at Qin Fei with a bitter smile in his heart. He feels that his subordinates are really shameful.


    GUI Deshuang gloated and said: "old man Qiu, it''s not Laozi who said you. These guys are spoiled by you. They are like cubs. Are you so tired?"


    Qiu Wuya grins bitterly. Usually, he really dominates liuliyuan. The guys under his command have no other skills. No one can beat him in flattering. Usually, liuliyuan has no major event. It''s a good day for him to manage. But today, we can see what happened to these guys. We can''t be alone Ah, it seems that we have to re-examine and treat these guys in the future.


    The roof of the main hall was gone. Qiu Wuya asked the craftsmen to repair it as soon as possible. He changed the place and called all the people who had the right to speak in the Liuli courtyard together to hold a meeting.


    There was a lot of noise in the main hall, and the big figures in charge of all the branches were guessing that this meeting was probably about what terrorist force blew the roof of the main hall. Many people''s eyes were dignified and seemed to be making some difficult decisions.


    When Qin Fei comes in with Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang, everyone stops talking and looks at Qiu Wuya with a full look of dog legs.


    Qin Fei''s eyes turned dark. He was also a member of several sectarian forces. The people in charge of their sects were very independent. NIMA was just like a dog. He was a slave. They were all masters of heaven. They were so shameless.


    He despised these people, who were also secretly looking at him. He didn''t understand why Qiu Wuya brought a young man with a Leng head to come here today. Was it Qiu Wuya''s illegitimate son?


    "Hello everyone


    Qiu Wuya sat on the throne, full of dignity.


    "Good Lord!"


    A group of people rushed to the road full of enthusiasm.


    "Hard work, everyone!"


    "Master, it''s hard work!"


    This repeated nine times before it stopped.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. Isn''t NIMA tired?


    Dare feeling in this glass courtyard popular meeting shouting slogans.


    After tossing and turning, Qiu Wuya waved happily, motioned for everyone to be quiet, called Qin Fei to the front, and said: "from today on, Qin Fei is the honorary elder of our liuliyuan. Let''s applaud!"


    All of them were in a daze, and then they didn''t know who was leading them. They clapped together, and they were very happy, as if they were having a holiday.


    Qin Fei is puzzled. If he wants to appoint someone who is completely strange to everyone, some people who are not open-minded or who think they are loyal will come out and strongly oppose it. No matter how bad it is, Qin Fei has to show his strength to convince the public before he can pass. But it''s totally different here, and there is no objection at all.


    The only explanation is that liuliyuan is a speech by Qiu Wuya. No one is allowed to oppose it. We are used to it.


    In this way, Qin Fei officially became the honorary elder of liuliyuan. In the history of liuliyuan, there were five honorary elders in total. It can be seen that this identity is so powerful that all of them cast envious eyes on him.


    Qin Fei was the first one in the crowd. An old man came to make up with him, "elder Qin, Congratulations! You are the sixth honorary elder of liuliyuan


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "what about them?"


    Since they are honorary elders, they all belong to the niucha generation. They have to get to know each other and help each other in the future.


    The old man was stunned and said in a low voice, "they''re all dead! You can''t see it! "


    Qin Fei is surprised, all hang up?


    "Hey, there have been five catastrophes in the history of liuliyuan, which threatened the survival of the clan. All the honorary elders died in the catastrophes!" The old man grinned.


    "Why?" Qin Fei doesn''t feel good.


    The old man said, "the elder of honor has a high status. If he is in trouble, he will be the first one to go up and then hang up."


    Qin Fei''s heart trembles, NIMA. No wonder no one is against being an honorary elder. This is super cannon fodder.


    But it''s none of his business. Anyway, he''ll leave. It''s none of his business when liuliyuan''s life or death comes. He''s more stable when he thinks so.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I still have one more thing to tell you. My residence has been damaged for some reasons and needs to be rebuilt. Let''s share some spirit stones with each branch. One hundred thousand spirit stones for each branch is enough!" Qiu Wuya looks at people.


    All of them were stunned. The old man who had just met Qin Fei was the quickest. He said, "Lord, my house is the poorest. We all know that we have to rely on the clan to help us every month."


    Qiu Wuya frowned. Every time he mentioned that he wanted to get out of the Lingshi, the old man called poor the fastest. The chore yard was poor, but you don''t have to be the leader. Don''t you know to shut up and be dumb?


    He looked coldly and said, "Shihua, do you really have no spirit stone in the office?"


    Shi Hua definitely nodded and said: "seriously, I dare not cheat you!"Qiu Wuya ignored him and continued to look at other people. Everyone he was looking at was embarrassed. Either he overspent this month, or he used the Lingshi in his branch. The most wonderful thing was a middle-aged man named she Chi, who said that many of the cultivation methods in his school were dilapidated and needed a lot of renovation. He asked Qiu Wuya for support Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are used as funds.


    Qiu Wuya sighed and looked helpless.


    GUI Deshuang stood beside Qin Fei and said in a low voice, "do you see that? Liuliyuan is poor to death. Old man Qiu has great power. But if we want each courtyard to produce Lingshi, we won''t succeed once. Everyone is too poor to open a pot! "


    Qin Fei wondered that Lingshi is not so difficult. There are almost several Lingshi mines in every sect. It''s not too difficult to mine them. It''s enough for a sect to spend. Liuliyuan is a fourth level lingzong. How can it be so poor?


    GUI Deshuang curled his lips and said: "it''s not because you''ve got the new pet blood scale demon. Ninety nine percent of the Lingshi in liuliyuan have been eaten by them. The rest is barely enough for their expenses. Qin Fei, you have to be prepared for it. Lingshi will be your biggest trouble. It''s useless without Lingshi blood scale demon. Anyway, liuliyuan can''t manage it any more. You can ask for your own happiness Let''s go


    Qin Fei has no choice but to smile bitterly, isn''t he? The blood scale devil can eat too much, but these guys are really powerful. Do you want to keep them?


    It''s a big problem for him. No matter what, it''s a waste to put so many powerful thugs. Mind it, nimaline stone consumes a lot and can''t afford it!


    At this time, a strong, middle-aged man with big martial arts and three coarseness strode out of the crowd. He was the tallest man in the crowd, like a reduced version of the golden giant. His skin was black and lustrous, and he was strong and powerful. He spoke like a lion roaring: "Lord, there is no soul stone in his guards'' courtyard. It''s too expensive every day, and it''s been nearly half a month. My subordinates suggest to rob it ! Those who robbed Shenji Pavilion occupied more than a dozen of our mines in those years. If the mines were not occupied by them, why should our liuliyuan be so poor? "


    Looking at him, Qiu Wuya frowned and said in a cold voice, "Tiefeng, your suggestion is not right. How can we do robbery in liuliyuan? The most important thing is that Shenji Pavilion and Baihua Palace are iron allies. If we move Shenji Pavilion, Baihua palace will attack. At that time, liuliyuan will be attacked on both sides, and it''s not us who will suffer? "


    How does he look like blaming a strong man? It is clear that there is a weak heart.


    At this time, the crowd exploded and divided into two factions. Tiefeng, the leader of the group, proposed to rob Shenji Pavilion. On the other side, Shi Huawei, the leader of the group, said it was absolutely impossible.


    Qin Fei didn''t know the gratitude and resentment of all parties. He asked GUI Deshuang to understand that Shenji Pavilion and Baihua Palace are the four level lingzong, one on the left and one on the right. Their territory is constantly expanding, but Liuli courtyard is sandwiched between the two sects. Not only did they have no chance to expand, but they were often occupied by Shenji Pavilion. Liuli courtyard originally had more than 20 mines available, and the resources were abundant A thousand years ago, Shenji Pavilion occupied 18 mines and made liuliyuan look like this.


    GUI Deshuang said that there are hundreds of four level lingzongs in the Han and Tang Dynasties, and liuliyuan is the weakest. No one knows when liuliyuan will be destroyed by Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace, and it will disappear completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Qin Fei feels very puzzled. Can the fourth level lingzong come here at will? Shouldn''t there be five levels of lingzong pressure on it?


    GUI Deshuang looked at him in surprise and said, "where did you hear that the fifth level lingzong would be in charge of the fourth level lingzong? The Han Tang mansion where we live is the territory of the authentic five level lingzong Han Tang sect. All our four level lingzong are really under the control of Han Tang sect, but they only care about the benefits we provide them every year, but they don''t care about their own lives. After all, most of the people in the four level lingzong are masters of observing heaven. They are arrogant and arrogant. Who will convince them? Therefore, the Han and Tang religions directly ignored the struggle between the various sects. They could fight as many as they wanted. Anyway, as long as they received no less offerings every year! This Han Tang sect is not a good bird at all. Last time Shenji Pavilion occupied our liuliyuan mine, it was said that the Western Branch of Han Tang sect was behind us. Even if we knew it, we didn''t dare to say a word, because they were so bullied that we couldn''t fight it, we could only admit it. "


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that there were so many things in it.


    In the end, the matter still failed to pass Tiefeng''s suggestion. Qiu Wuya didn''t want to start a war for no reason. The combination of Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace was not what liuliyuan could cope with. He didn''t want liuliyuan to be destroyed and let himself be the culprit of liuliyuan.


    Just as he was about to call everyone to leave, suddenly a cry of surprise came from outside. Two guards came in with a young man who was in a mess. Qin Fei fixed his eyes. Isn''t Ouyang Feng who went to Hanpu sect to make trouble today?


    GUI Deshuang came to Ouyang Feng with a worried look and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little rabbit? Who hurt you so badly? "


    At this time, Ouyang Feng''s face had no evil spirit, only pain. His grey robe turned red, and his breath was weak. He opened his mouth from time to time and spurted blood, which hurt him badly.


    Qiu Wuya pushed GUI Deshuang away and quickly put a pill into Ouyang Feng''s mouth. Ouyang Feng''s eyes blinked and said weakly: "Hanpu Zong..."


    Then he tilted his head and lost his voice. Qiu Wuya sniffed and breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "help him to have a rest. He may have to be in a coma for some time."


    The guard helped him down in a hurry, and GUI Deshuang followed him up in a hurry. Although he and ouyangfeng yelled and yelled at each other at ordinary times, he scolded and beat him if he wanted to, but at this time, he was very sad to see that he was so badly hurt.


    Qiu Wuya face suddenly cold, cold voice way: "cold soul Zong good courage, dare to hurt my Liuli courtyard people, anti day!"


    He knew what Ouyang Feng was doing when he went to hanpo sect. He didn''t expect that he would be hurt so badly. There must be experts in hanpo sect.


    Shenji Pavilion he can''t move, this cold soul sect is his subordinate sect, dare to be so rampant?


    He immediately gave an order: "go and arrest all the people who belong to hanpo sect in Liuli courtyard, and wait for Ouyang Feng to wake up before making a decision!"


    Everybody''s gone to get people.


    Now there are people of hanpo sect in each branch, many of them are still important figures in each branch, but they can''t control the identity of each other at this time, so we should catch them first.


    Qin Fei frowned. How can the cold spirit clan be so brave?


    Half a day later, all the people of hanpuzong were arrested. Qiu Wuya and Qin Fei came to the place where they were imprisoned. Qiao Shijie, who was still dreaming of becoming a prosperous man, was suddenly arrested and became a prisoner. He couldn''t understand why liuliyuan wanted to do this?


    He didn''t know what happened, and the others didn''t even know. Everyone looked at Qiu Wuya in confusion and didn''t know what would happen next.


    Qiu Shihan and others will never do anything like that.


    Knowing that Qin Fei is now the honorary elder of liuliyuan, Qiao Shijie is envious and begs him to come. He says that hanpuzong used to take care of Li Tianzong and help him to say good things.


    Qin Fei sneers. Has Han Po Zong ever taken care of Li Tian Zong? There seems to be an intersection, but it''s not caring, it''s oppressing, even trying to destroy Li Tianzong three or four times.


    Qiu Wuya interrogated for a long time, but these people didn''t know anything about it. He was not a good man. He directly asked people to abolish all the people of Hanpu sect, so as to avoid future trouble.


    In the eyes of the fourth level lingzong, the role of hanpuzong is just a mole ant. Life and death are not worthy of attention. The only thing they value is their contribution.


    But now the benefit is not there. To kill these people, for the superior like Qiu Wuya, it is as simple as stepping on a few ants.


    "Suzerain, Ouyang Feng wakes up!"


    It''s Qingzu Bao''s disciple who came to the Research Institute.


    Qiu Wuya goes forward in a hurry. Qin Fei and qingguangzu walk behind. Qingguangzu is very surprised at Qin Fei''s present position. He doesn''t dare to talk casually. He deliberately falls behind for fear of breaking the rules.


    Qin Fei had no choice but to smile. He punched him and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you recognize me so soon? "


    Qingguangzu cracked his mouth with a smile, relaxed completely, and said: "ha ha, brother Qin, I know you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t know your old friends when you get promoted!"Qin Fei said, "of course, our relationship will remain the same in the future."


    Qiu Wuya looked back at qingguangzu coldly: "no big, no small!"


    Qin Fei stares at him: "I''ll deal with my relationship by myself. I don''t bother you!"


    Qingguangzu was startled. Although Qin Fei is an honorary elder now, his status is not as high as that of the patriarch. Is this attitude appropriate?


    He just wanted to apologize and help Qin Fei, but he saw that Qiu Wuya turned around and dropped a very weak word: "you can do it yourself!"


    He''s surprised. What''s going on? Lord Qiu didn''t blame Qin Fei. It''s hard to say.


    Qin Fei shouldered: "elder martial brother Qing, it''s OK. Don''t pay any attention to him!"


    The old man overcame himself and said that he was the elder of honor. In fact, he certainly didn''t have any good intentions. If he didn''t listen to Shi Hua, the first five elder of honor were dead.


    Back at the Research Institute, a group of new disciples all looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Everyone knew that he was in a different position now. Niu Shi came up for the first time, bowed down and said, "elder Qin, it was Niu Shi who had offended him before. If you want to fight or punish him, please do as you please!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t have the heart to care about the past with him. Now that the other party has accepted the advice, there''s no need to pursue it to the end. He laughs and lets Niu Shi get up. He says that the past is just the past, and he will devote himself to the liuliyuan in the future!


    Qiu Wuya looked at him admiringly and was very pleased.


    GUI Deshuang yells at Qiu Wuya: "what did you do to those guys of hanpo sect?"


    Qiu Wuya disdains a way: "all waste, how do you not like?"


    GUI Deshuang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if it''s useless, it''s useless. Now Hanpu sect is really extinct! Go and see the little bunny. Something big happened


    Into the room, Ouyang Feng has woken up, but the breath is still very weak, three points better than before.


    "Son of a bitch, tell me what you''ve been through Guideshuang road.


    Qin Fei frowned slightly and looked at Ouyang Feng''s expression. It seemed that there were huge variables in hanpo sect.


    The elder of nuzong had no choice but to go up and down the mountain, and the spirits of ouyanghan and I were all driven up and down the mountain After being killed by the demons, no one survived. I was also found by the demons and was besieged. The demons did not know what was wrong this time. They sent thousands of masters to watch the heaven. Among them, there were triple masters. I was not the opponent at all. I was badly hit by three or two moves and had to flee back. When I fled, I heard the strongest guys of the demons say that we should control the power of the cold spirit sect In other words, it''s very likely that the Li Tian sect where you used to live will also suffer! "


    Qin Fei is surprised that Ouyang Feng was not hurt by the people of hanpo sect, but by the demons. It seems that Qiao Shijie''s guys are useless.


    The most important thing is that Li Tianzong will also be attacked by the demons. That''s a disaster!


    It''s quite possible for the demons to visit Tianjing several times before they leave Tianzong''s more than 100000 disciples. If Hanpu sect belongs to it, then all the first level sects at the bottom are likely to suffer, and Yueyin Valley is no exception!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    There are holy spirit sect and Yanshan sword sect. These sects are closely related to him. Nothing can happen!


    Qin Fei was very anxious and said, "what are we waiting for? Go and destroy the demons


    However, Qiu Wuya thought for a while and then said, "this matter has to be considered in the long run. In order to eliminate the demons, we must send a large number of elites from liuliyuan. In this way, our interior is empty. Shenji Pavilion and Baihua Palace are likely to take advantage of the emptiness. When the time comes, liuliyuan will be destroyed! I can''t risk it


    GUI Deshuang, who had been working with him, sighed and said: "Qin Fei, we know that you care about the safety of Li Tianzong, but you should remember that we can''t use our righteousness. Li Tianzong is only a second-class lingzong. It''s not helpful for liuliyuan to exist or not, so you should give up!"


    Qin Fei glared and said, "you selfish guys, don''t forget it. I''ll go myself!"


    With that, he rushed out, but an invisible force field blocked him. Qiu Wuya solemnly said, "we can''t let you die. You are the future of liuliyuan. Don''t take any risks!"


    Qin Fei scolded: "Grass Mud Horse! The future of liuliyuan is none of my business! Today, I''m sure to go! "


    The words fall, the blood sea god bead in his body suddenly rush out, the roof clatters and trembles, the outside research institute disciples are shocked, don''t know what happened.


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang were shocked. They didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so extreme.


    But they regretted that it was too late. They saw a space-time crack appear in the sky. The roof was torn to pieces. A pair of giant hands full of blood colored scales seized the two sides of the crack and tore it fiercely. The space suddenly expanded and the blood scale demons rushed out.


    As soon as the blood scale demon appeared, the force field prohibition under the cloth of Qiu Wuya disappeared. Qin leaped on his shoulder and said angrily, "let''s go!"


    Jili strides, the earth trembles fiercely, and everyone is stunned.


    Nuota''s liuliyuan, no one can stop Qin Fei from leaving.


    GUI Deshuang gave Qiu Wuya a bitter smile: "old man, it seems that we underestimated his will! What shall we do? "


    Qiu Wuya thought for a while and said, "what else can I do? The liuliyuan will have to depend on him in the future. If he resents the liuliyuan because of this, the liuliyuan will be finished in the future. It''s just that, even if Shenji Pavilion takes advantage of the opportunity to enter, Lao Tzu will recognize it. He should quickly summon people to set out, and can''t let him have an accident! "


    They hurried down to summon the troops. Ouyang Feng looked at the messy room and opened his mouth in surprise. He muttered: "this guy is awesome, and he has such a strong helper. Ha ha, it must be arrogant and overbearing to follow him in the future!"


    Leaving liuliyuan, Qin Fei commands Jili and other blood scale demons to rush to the direction of Li Tianzong.


    At their speed, they arrived no more than two hours away from Tianzong, but they didn''t run for a while. They said humbly: "master, we are hungry again..."


    Their speed is getting slower and slower. At last, they just stop. One by one, they are like eggplants beaten by frost. They are listless. How can they have the style of a strong man?


    Helpless, Qin Fei took out the stone for them to eat and asked: "how can you be so hungry? What if we fight? "


    Ji Li wolfed down and said: "master, we can''t help it. When we get to this world, we are hungry very fast. The main reason is that the aura of heaven and earth here is not our appetite. When we followed the king of Chu, he prepared a lot of spirit stones for us to take with us. When we were hungry, we would eat them and never let us be hungry!"


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. NIMA, can he compare with the overlord of Chu?


    He said cautiously, "what''s the effect of starving you to fight?"


    Ji Li said sincerely: "I will have no strength, and then I will be beaten."


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly, not only are you beaten, but also I will suffer!


    It seems that if we want to make these cattle force thugs play a role, the key is still the spirit stone, a large number of spirit stones!


    If you''re dealing with the demons, he should be relieved now!


    He decided to send these guys home for the time being, and let them out when facing the demons, so as to save food.


    Relying on his own strength, he can return to Tianzong very quickly. There is no need to waste Lingshi.


    After sending these greedy guys back to the other world, Qin Fei rushed to Li Tianzong. He didn''t see any demons on the way, which made him feel a little more anxious.


    Soon he came to a forest. If he crossed the forest, he would be far away from the mountain. He looked much more relaxed. It seemed that the demons had not killed Li Tianzong.


    Just as he was about to enter the woods, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. Looking into the woods, there was a strong evil spirit in it, which made his heart sink. Is it possible that the demons in the woods have begun to attack Li Tianzong?


    He slowed down and went into the woods, where the trees were infected by the evil spirit one after another. The withered and dead breath spread out, as if he had come to hell. The green grass on the earth was yellow and withered, and the soil was in a state of dilapidation. All the life was passing quickly.There was a voice coming from the front. Qin Fei, with a look of awe inspiring, lowered himself and slowly approached the voice. About thirty feet later, a gentle slope appeared in front of him. There was a voice coming from the bottom of the slope, which made the devil''s spirit more intense.


    He secretly looked down at the top of the slope, and saw a demon army gathering at the low place below, no less than a thousand of them. Judging by the breath, the lowest cultivation reached the realm of communicating with the gods. Among them, the breath of about 100 demons reached the Ninth level of communicating with the gods. If such a force wants to destroy the Tianzong, it can simply achieve its goal by waving.


    This demon army is more than two meters tall. It has green feet long hair, horns like ox horn, and a one meter long tail behind its buttocks. It is about as thick as an adult''s fist. It is covered with spines and emits faint green awn.


    There is a strange phenomenon. Although these demons look very tall, they are all skinny, as if they are malnourished. They are so thin that they can be blown away by the wind at any time.


    "Patriarch, Li Tianzong is in front of us. Why don''t we do it yet?" On the left side, there are demons talking in a low voice. A green haired demon is excited.


    What he asked was a demon who was three meters tall and belonged to the highest demon family in the demon army. His ugly face showed a helpless color and said: "everyone, I know you want to rush up to kill human beings immediately and plunder their Qi and blood to supplement your cultivation, but there is an order from above. We green demons are only responsible for inquiring about the news and staying here The monks left


    "Patriarch, it''s not fair. Why can''t we attack instead of defending? When the other demons come, they will absorb the life of the monks and strengthen their strength, but we can only watch them! " That demon clan says again.


    The green demons sighed for a long time and said, "I know everyone is very dissatisfied, but don''t show it when you see other demons. Who told us that the green demons are the weakest in the demon forest? The strength is not as strong as them, and the number is not as large as them. Our demons are only a thousand, and we don''t have any say at all. "


    Is the bully really stronger than the angry one? Now I really want to kill a human class to vent my anger! "


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance. I promise you that one day, the green demons will be respected by all demons as well as other demons."


    Qin Fei observed for a while and secretly compared his strength. He found that these demons could be solved in a very short time. From their words, we can see that other demons didn''t come. Now there are only a thousand demons, and he doesn''t have to continue to hide any more. Make a quick decision, and then go up the mountain!


    He walked down from the top of the slope, and was soon found by the demons. The green devil, who was shouting to kill the human friars just now, suddenly turned green, and called to the demon God to hear his prayer.


    Hula, a thousand green demons surrounded Qin Fei, licking his lips like blood, hoping to eat him raw.


    "Ha ha, human beings, don''t argue with me, he is mine!" The green devil roars excitedly and strides towards Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    As soon as he spoke, other Green Devils surrounded and did not attack.


    Green demon clan long way: "Wu Xingshan, you don''t despise the enemy, since this mankind dares to appear, there must be a few brushes!"


    Although wuxingshan is the most powerful man in the green demon clan besides him, he is arrogant and reckless. He is worried that he will suffer the loss of this human man. I don''t know why. When he looks at this human being, he always feels that there is something wrong. He knows that there are many people in his side, but he dares to show up. Besides being strong, he is not afraid He didn''t think of any other reason than the green demon.


    However, it''s time for Wu Xingshan to try his opponent''s ability. If Wu Xingshan wins, it''s better to lose. Who''s to say that this guy doesn''t like to challenge his clan leader''s authority?


    Hearing his warning, Wu Xingshan said with disdain: "don''t worry, patriarch. No matter how strong this human being is, it can''t communicate with the gods. Will Wu Xingshan be afraid of him?"


    Qin Fei looks at this arrogant guy with no expression on his face. He really doesn''t know where the other party''s pride and self-confidence come from.


    Wu Xingshan rushed to Qin Fei and yelled: "humble human, you should feel honored. Lao Tzu is the strongest of the green demons. If you can be eaten by Lao Tzu, you can smile!"


    Boom 1


    the green hairs on his body stand upside down, like steel needles, twinkling with frightening cold light. The evil spirit rises in the night, like a demon God coming into the world!


    The Green Devils all around are giving out their praises.


    "Well, wuxingshan is worthy of being the first strong one of our green demons. It''s really powerful!"


    "Ha ha, this human boy can''t resist any move!"


    "One move all exalts him, small human beings can''t compare with our green demon warrior at all! Momentum alone can crush him


    "Yes, yes, you see, he didn''t move. He must have been suppressed by the momentum and couldn''t move!"


    The praise of the green demons made Wu Xingshan feel more complacent.


    He was like a ghost, suddenly turned into a green shadow, carrying lightning speed, suddenly came to Qin Fei, a punch to Qin Fei''s chest.


    The green demons were excited to open their eyes, for fear that they would miss the scene of wuxingshan killing human beings.


    Qin''s tongue suddenly burst out like a hundred meters of space, and his fists burst out.


    Two inches from his face, Wu Xingshan stopped, looking shocked.


    His actions were completely forbidden, as if he were in a deep mire.


    Qin Fei gently stretched out his hand, light a pat, bang, Wu Xingshan such as catkins general inverted fly out.


    What''s going on?


    All the cheering green demons were stunned. They didn''t understand why wuxingshan suddenly flew out when he was about to kill human beings!


    Some people understand that when the green demon clan leader saw wuxingshan pause, his face changed dramatically. After wuxingshan was patted by Qin Fei, he immediately roared: "everyone, go up and kill him!"


    The green demons responded one after another and killed Qin Fei crazily.


    The evil spirit is overwhelming. There is a strong evil spirit storm in the woods. Countless trees are uprooted and turned into dust in mid air. It''s a scene of the end of hell.


    Qin Fei hums coldly and goes to the frightened green demon clan leader. The green demon people scream one after another along the way. No one can get close to him within 100 meters. After a few breaths, there are many corpses all around.


    The long eyes of the green demons are falling out, and their heart beats faster. This is the realm of human friars. Only in the realm of heaven, no one can beat them in the same realm!


    He never thought that there would be no danger to come here to inquire about the task of Li Tianzong. After all, he just chased a second level lingzong. The strongest one was the same strength as him. Even if he was found, there would be no danger. But now, a master of observing the heaven suddenly appeared here, which made him feel that his luck was extremely bad!


    He responded quickly and yelled at other people: "stay away from him 100 meters, and deal with him in the form of magic Qi!"


    Magic Qi form, that is, to attack the magic Qi from a long distance, so as to avoid the opponent''s universe covering him.


    All the demons gathered around him, burst out their evil spirit, gathered together in mid air, turned into a huge demon God, holding a sharp black spear, and stabbed at Qin Fei''s heaven.


    There are still nearly 600 green demon people, and the power burst out together is formidable.


    Qin Fei felt the strong pressure, and the demon spear was like death''s blow. Its power was increased nearly 100 times!


    There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the green demon clan leader. The attack power of hundreds of demons gathered together, and even guantian Yizhong couldn''t catch it. Although the human beings in front of him had brought him a strong shock, he was not afraid, because the range of the other side''s universe was only more than 100 meters, which indicated that the other side was only a heavy product. If he shot down, he would die!


    But his estimation is wrong. Even many human beings underestimate Qin Fei''s strength. The range of his sky is only over 100 meters, but the actual energy intensity is comparable to guantian Yizhong Sipin.As soon as the spear of the demon God touched the heaven, it broke down in a flash, followed by the phantom of the demon God, which exploded, turned into a series of evil Qi, shot into heaven and earth, and soon turned into nothingness!


    All the green devils were stunned. They knew how powerful the joint force was. They thought that even if they could not kill the human in front of them, they could be seriously injured. But they didn''t expect that they would collapse as soon as they touched them. They didn''t even destroy their heaven!


    The eyes of the green demon clan leader are almost falling down. He is shocked in his heart. He says that this human is so strong that he must have hidden his strength. He''d better run away quickly!


    He quickly ordered all the demons to continue to attack, but he quietly stepped back and was ready to leave.


    Qin Fei saw that he wanted to escape. With a cold hum, his breath suddenly broke out. A light arrow shot like a raindrop and rushed into the demons. In the blink of an eye, nearly 600 demons fell to the ground and lost their breath.


    The green demon clan leader just wanted to escape at this time. Seeing Qin Fei destroy all the clansmen in a flash, his courage is almost broken. NIMA, he is too strong. This human is a monster.


    Qin Fei flashed and stopped him, leaving him with no way to go.


    The green demon clan leader is also tough. Human beings, demons and Demons never die and never surrender. With a roar, the whole person is several meters tall out of thin air, like a giant. The giant tail behind him fiercely pulls towards Qin Fei in the air. Following the demonic spirit, a skeleton general is gathered. Holding a bloody long knife, he sweeps around Qin Fei''s waist Strike.


    However, such a dangerous counterattack was like dust in Qin Fei''s heaven. It could not play any role at all.


    The next moment, Qin Fei has a grip on his neck, the tall green demon clan leader gently lifted up, cold voice: "say, how many people will you demon clan come? Why attack mankind on a large scale for no reason? "


    The leader of the green demon clan hummed coldly: "so what? This time, our demon clan sent 100000 elites from morsen, because the people of hanpo sect killed our blood demon clan and wing demon clan''s people in morsen. We''re here for revenge! "


    Words fall, his body suddenly rippling chaos evil spirit, this guy no wonder is willing to say, originally is taking the opportunity to gather evil spirit ready to explode.


    As soon as Qin Fei pinches his hand, he squeezes his opponent to death, and the breath of self explosion disappears.


    PA, he throws the body down, and Qin Fei turns his mouth. The demons are really crazy. However, what the other party just said about killing people in morsen makes him suddenly realize. If he guesses correctly, it must be that he got lost and got into morsen by mistake last time. Unexpectedly, the demons really got out of morsen for revenge.


    He and Zhang Yuan are responsible for this. Zhang Yuan is dead, so Qin Fei has to bear the main responsibility! A fire will burn these demon corpses, and the evil spirit in the forest will be gradually dissolved by the aura. But if the vitality is to be restored, it will be impossible without ten or eight years.


    He didn''t search the corpses of the demons. The direction of cultivation of both sides was different. They didn''t have anything that the human friars needed, so there was no value to waste time on them.


    Qin Fei comes to the foot of the mountain. The disciples of Li Tianzong, who are guarding at the foot of the mountain, don''t notice the crisis at all. They are bored at leisure. When they see Qin Fei, they are very happy and welcome him warmly. ¡¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    When Qin Fei left Li Tianzong, we all know that he went to liuliyuan to take part in the rookie assessment. At this time, when he came back, the guard disciples were very happy and asked questions. What they were most curious about was what liuliyuan was like?


    Liuliyuan is too mysterious for the disciples of each sect below.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that it was very good, but he didn''t like liuliyuan in his heart. Qiu Wuya and other liuliyuan people didn''t pay attention to all the sects at the bottom, which made him very disappointed.


    He hurried up to Lishan and saw LV Chang.


    Seeing him coming back, LV often wondered how long he had been there and how he had come back? Is it because the examination failed?


    First of all, the demon clan of Qin is ready to die out. He asks, "if we are not ready to die out soon, we will be ready."


    Lu Chang was shocked and said, "how can it be? How come I haven''t received any news? "


    Qin Fei talked about the battle between the forest and the demons at the foot of the mountain. Then LV Chang believed him. He frowned and said, "the demons are coming. How can we resist from Tianzong? In my opinion, it''s better to withdraw from the mountain first and plan slowly later! "


    It''s no wonder that he has such an idea. It''s not that he is cowardly and does not dare to fight against the demons. It''s that even Hanpu sect has been wiped out quietly. Ten from Tianzong is not as good as one, and he has no strength to fight with the demons. For the sake of the lives of more than 100000 disciples of the whole sect, he has to retreat.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no, we don''t have to be too afraid. I have a way to deal with it. Now the most important thing is to call the moon chanting Valley, Holy Spirit sect and Yanshan sword sect together to Li Tian sect, so that I can protect them."


    Lu Chang was very happy and said, "do you really have a way?"


    Qin Fei nodded, "if there are enough spirit stones, I am sure that these demons will never come back!"


    "It''s easy! I immediately collected all the spirit stones of the whole clan. There are six spirit stone mines in my clan, and nearly 200000 spirit stones can be gathered in three days. " Lu Chang said confidently.


    Qin Fei thinks about it and thinks it''s not enough. The demon army doesn''t know how many. They must mobilize the blood scale demon to help. They need a lot of spirit stones to help. The more they need to prepare, the better. At least they must ensure that the blood scale demon won''t be hungry before the demon is eliminated!


    We have to see how many spirit stones they can get from Yueyin Valley Yanshan sword sect!


    He plans to go to Yueyin Valley to meet Su Qingying. Yanshan sword sect and Holy Spirit sect send their most trusted people to come and be sure to get them. Qin Fei says that if other people don''t believe it, just take those people who have a good relationship with him. He doesn''t want to save the world. He just needs to save everyone he knows. He doesn''t care whether other people live or die Not so much, and if all the sects came, it would be impossible for Tianzong to live with so many people.


    He made two preparations. It''s the best that the blood scale demon can annihilate the demons. Even if he can''t annihilate the demons in the end, it''s OK. It''s a big deal to get the big guy into Jiuming prison. It''s absolutely safe there!


    Lu Chang orders people to do things in a hurry. Qin Fei asks Lu Chang to send a large number of people around the mountain to guard. The demon clan will arrive in a few days, and he will come back in the shortest time.


    In the end, he was not at ease, so he took out the two blood scale demons Jili and Gulu in front of all the disciples of litianzong to protect litianzong. LV Chang provided them with the spirit stone they needed. When the two guys saw that there was a spirit stone to eat, they immediately nodded and promised that litianzong would never suffer any loss.


    Qin Fei arrives at Yueyin Valley in two hours. When she meets Su Qingying and Liu Xi, she becomes seven of them. She understands what they''re coming for. But Su Qingying asks Qin Fei to take all the people in Yueyin valley with her. She can''t bear to see them eaten raw by the demons.


    In the face of his woman''s request, Qin Fei agrees. All the people in Yueyin Valley follow the orders one after another. After packing in an hour, Qin Fei takes all the people into Xuanling Ding, and then asks Su Qingying how many spirit stones are available in Yueyin valley?


    Su Qingying said that in the next situation, there are three mines, plus the reserves of the whole clan, the number should be about 100000. Qin Fei and she collected the Lingshi in the clan first, and then flew to the mine, went deep underground, and frantically collected them, so that the Lingshi reached more than 110000.


    Back to Li Tianzong, the other two groups of people have not come back, but first met a person, qiuwuxiu!


    Hearing Lu Chang say that Qiu Wuxiu is coming, Qin Fei can''t help but wonder. NIMA, Qiu Wuxiu and Xiao Xuan were killed by themselves at that time. How can they still be alive? Something''s wrong!


    Qiu Wuxiu arrived at Li Tianzong an hour ago. He was not as calm as before. He was covered with blood and was in a mess. He broke his left leg and showed his teeth in bed.


    Qiu Wuxiu''s eyes full of pain saw Qin Fei suddenly light up and cried bitterly: "Qin Fei, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have listened to the words of Hanpu sect to deal with litianzong, but at that time I couldn''t help it. They threatened me with my wife, son and old father. If I didn''t listen to them, my family would die, and I had to!"


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously, this person is really autumn never rest, fat body, slender eyes, insidious cunning appearance, turn into ash can recognize.


    But he killed him himself. How could he be here again?He said coldly, "qiuwuxiu, I remember that I had killed you and Xiao Xuan at that time. How did you survive?"


    Qiu Wuxiu wiped his tears and said: "at that time, we still had breath. Shortly after you left, a helper of Xiao Xuan came and rescued us. That man was a master of the third level lingzong under the Shenji Pavilion of the fourth level lingzong. After saving us, he asked me to be a spy in the Hanpu sect so that I could work for the Shenji Pavilion in the future."


    Shenji Pavilion!


    Qin Fei believes in Qiu Wuxiu. As Qiu Wuxiu, he can''t get in touch with the existence of Shenji Pavilion. But if someone from the other side saves him, it''s different!


    As Qiu Wuya said, Shenji Pavilion is really a tiger''s eye on liuliyuan!


    He calmed down a little, and hummed coldly: "your family can''t die. More than 100000 people will die from Tianzong?"


    Qiu Wuxiu slapped himself: "yes, you''re right. I was confused at that time. Please forgive me. I can be a cow and a horse for you in the future!"


    Lu Chang sighed and said, "forget it. Now that hanpo sect is dead, it''s useless to investigate the past. Qiu Wuxiu is here to report."


    Qiu Wuxiu showed his gratitude to him and quickly nodded his head and said, "thank you, Lord Lu. I''m really here to tell you that the demons have destroyed my Qiushan hall. I''m going to qinzong. According to the strength of the demons, qinzong can''t last for half an hour, and then it''s very likely to leave Tianzong! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring," has Qin clan been rebuilt again? "


    LV Chang said: "I forgot to tell you about this. The Qin clan has really been rebuilt. It''s just that Xiao Xuan is not the master, but another person. When the other party was founded, he came to leave Tianzong to plead for mercy, so I won''t embarrass them any more."


    Qiu Wuxiu said: "in fact, the person behind the scenes of qinzong is Xiao Xuan. When I went back to hanpo Zong, Xiao Xuan followed the person who saved us back to qinzong."


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "well, let the demons deal with Qin Zong! I''ll be angry if I kill them again


    As for Qiu Wuxiu, this fickle guy, Qin Fei doesn''t intend to really believe that he will really submit to Li Tianzong. After he''s healed, he''ll go out and die on his own!


    The next step is to prepare for the threat from the demons. LV Chang convenes a high-level meeting of the clan. Qin Fei, who has fought with the green demons directly, also attends the meeting.


    People are very curious about the blood scale devil who guards the mountain gate. Jili and Gulu, the two fierce guys, know how to eat. We don''t know what they are capable of and whether they can really guard Li Tianzong.


    Qin Fei didn''t explain too much. He told everyone to give the spirit stones to him. He said that when the demons came, everyone would watch from a distance. The blood scale devil would deal with the demons.


    Lu Chang worried: "blood scale demons are also a kind of demons. When the time comes, will they turn back?"


    Qin Fei confidently said with a smile: "don''t worry, the blood scale demons are directly under my command, and don''t you find that they are different from the demons we know? Other demons absorb the flesh and blood of our human friars to improve their cultivation, while blood scale demons only eat spirit stones. These are two different cultivation methods! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    When he reminded us, we were relieved. Yes, the demons they saw didn''t only eat stones. They all ate human flesh and blood. They were cruel and ferocious. The blood scale demons really only eat stones. There is an essential difference between the two.


    During the meeting, the people who went to Yanshan Jianzong came back. Yan Beixing and a group of experts in the sect arrived. He met LV Chang and saluted Qin Fei. First, he congratulated him on becoming a disciple of liuliyuan. Qin Fei laughed bitterly. Liuliyuan was still respected by everyone, but he didn''t know liuliyuan had given them up long ago!


    Yan Beixing said that the sword sect of Yanshan was empty, and he brought all the masters who could communicate with God to leave Tianzong. The others scattered by themselves and returned to the sect after the demons were destroyed.


    He brought 150000 spirit stones to Qin Fei without asking why.


    Qin Fei accepted it gladly, looked down the mountain, frowned and said, "how come the people of Holy Spirit sect haven''t arrived yet?"


    Just then, a man came up from the foot of the mountain, looking frightened. He was the one who went to pick up the Holy Spirit sect. He said that the Holy Spirit sect was over. A small evil army destroyed the Holy Spirit sect, and no one was left alive.


    Qin Fei is silent. It''s a pity that some people in Holy Spirit sect treat him very well. Now they''re gone. They have to kill all the demons to avenge them!


    On the third day, the demon army surrounded the people from Lishan. The spies reported that the demon army gathered nearly ten races, no less than 100000.


    Qin Fei and other experts look at the endless magic army at the foot of the mountain and feel the magic. LV Chang and others are very heavy, but Qin Fei is expressionless and has the blood scale demon as a thug. He has no fear at all!


    In the heart only then compares the day high fighting spirit, and surging anger!


    Generally speaking, the invasion of the demons has a direct relationship with him. It was he who killed some demons in morsen and Zhang Yuan that made them attack!


    It is his duty and responsibility to wipe out all the demons who invaded this time!


    Woo


    The bugle of war sounded among the demons at the foot of the mountain. The top ten demons began to organize the army to attack. The first ones to fight were tens of thousands of giant demons. They acted like beasts of war and acted like mountain peaks. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they all grasped a huge stone big of a millstone and threw it out together, whistling through the distance of 1000 meters, like a meteor shower, To Li Tianzong.


    The second one to fight is the winged demons. They fly in the air with wings on their back and rush towards Li Tianzong.


    Then there was the third, the fourth, and the 100000 demons were all fighting separately from all sides.


    In the magic army camp, the clan leaders of the top ten demons look at the mountain surrounded by the magic army without expression. The leader is a demon with two wings on his back. The powerful evil spirit rushes into the sky and covers all the breath, just like a king coming into the world.


    This demon is the boss of morsen, the head of the top ten tribes, Yi Changkong!


    "Wing boss, this is just a small secondary lingzong from Tianzong. Are we bullying the small with the big?" Next to a blood red devil, laughing, look incomparably relaxed.


    "Hey, bloody devil, you really have no culture. Don''t you know that there is a famous saying in the demon clan? Lion Fight rabbit, go all out! In doing so, the elder wing doesn''t want to let any one live, so as not to report to other sects. If all the other sects run away, how can our people improve their strength? " A demon with a pair of blade like horns on his shoulders said with a smile.


    Blood evil spirit cold hums a, way: "Dao Mie, you have culture, you ya have culture, how have not cultivated your Dao demon clan''s people into the literature master which the human world calls?"


    Next to the other seven demons have laughed, it seems that in front of the battle demons are sure to win, there is no psychological pressure.


    Yi Changkong glanced at the demons coldly and said: "be serious. Dao Mie is right. No one can escape! Hanpo sect ran away from an evil boy, and Qiushan Temple ran away for another autumn. This is a big mistake for us demons to let go of any human being! This time, we must leave Tianzong without leaving any dogs or chickens. We must kill them clean


    "Ha ha, boss Yi knows me best! Isn''t it? We''ve destroyed seven sects all the way, and our people''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. The flesh and blood of human friars is really a great tonic! I believe that if we destroy other sects, morsen''s overall strength will have a qualitative leap. At that time, those guys who usually talk to us with their heads up will be impressed by morsen! " Dao Mie said with a smile.


    Yi Changkong sneered: "do you look at each other with new eyes? I don''t want to just make them look at each other with new eyes. I want us morsen to look at them condescensively. Sooner or later, morshan will be the Minister of the ten families of morsen! "


    The demons smell the words and show solemn color one after another, with endless fanaticism in their eyes!


    When these demons emerged in their minds, those high-ranking figures in the magic mountain became the subjects of the ten demons. From the top of the mountain, a terrible rift in time and space suddenly appeared in the sky. The fierce evil spirit was released from it, directly covering the evil spirit of the demons. The wind was fierce!


    "What''s going on?" Wing sky look change, looking at the cracks of time and space incomparable shock!"What a powerful breath, what a terrible magic! Are those guys from the magic mountain coming? " Blood evil spirit frightens a way.


    "No, you see, there are demons in the cracks. NIMA is so huge!" Dao Mie exclaimed.


    All the demons looked together and saw the giant blood scale demons in the cracks of time and space. This was a race they had never seen before. They were shocked by the smell of terror!


    The blood scale demons rushed out of the crack, kept putting the stone in their mouth, and then flew down the mountain. The demon army thought they were helpers, but they didn''t care much. They continued to rush up the mountain. Soon they got in touch with each other. The fastest wing demon army, nearly 10000 people, first came into contact with the blood scale demon. The first wing demon, with a big figure, was very famous in morsen, and was known as the end of life Knot, strength is second only to wing long sky, is wing long sky''s brother.


    He rushed to the front of Ji Li and said: "this big brother..."


    Blood scale demon''s strength is absolutely strong. Of course, he has to say hello politely. However, as soon as he came out, he was met by a huge grindstone fist, which blew him away in mid air and broke up!


    The second strongman of the wing demon clan was killed in front of him!


    The other winged demons were startled first, and then killed. This is the enemy, not the friend. Only killing can end it!


    But in the past, when they walked across the Mosen, they came to the human territory. The army of winged demons who killed most of the people of Hanpu sect met with a hard stubble this time. As soon as they were ready to fight back, they fell from the sky one after another. The blood scale demons slapped them like playing ball. Dozens of winged demons had only one result, and they were fragmented.


    In less than ten breath time, tens of thousands of powerful winged demon soldiers all became meat sauce.


    "Damn it Yi Changkong''s eyes are red. What''s so special is where the enemy comes from. The demons kill the demons. It doesn''t make sense.


    No matter whether he thinks it''s reasonable or not, it''s too late for the blood scale demon to kill people. All of them are peerless masters who are above the four levels of heaven. These demon troops are their opponents. They rush down the mountain and rush to the wing sky. Where they pass, countless demon troops are dead and there is no resistance at all, except death or death.


    After rushing to the foot of the mountain, it was empty from the mountain, and there was no one alive. The other demons who didn''t attack the mountain trembled with fear. Without waiting for their clan leader''s order, they dropped their weapons and fled. The two legged wanted to grow their own four legs, and the four legged wanted to grow their own wings.


    But they want to escape, how can the blood scale devil let them escape? Qin Fei gave them a death order. The spirit stone was enough for this battle, but the demon army had to be completely annihilated, otherwise there would be no spirit stone to eat in the future!


    For nearly 100000 years, since the death of Chu overlord, they have never really had a full meal. Every time they are half full and half hungry. They finally meet Qin Fei and have enough food and clothing. Of course, they won''t give up such a good opportunity. They have to show their strength one by one, so as not to make Qin Fei dissatisfied and starve them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "Let''s go! No matter who they are, they will die today! " Yi Changkong couldn''t tell the situation clearly. Seeing his people dead, his eyes were red and he roared with rage!


    Blood evil spirit and other demons looked at each other solemnly, nodded repeatedly, and said: "yes, kill them! Revenge for the people of the tribe


    Wing long sky with wings, flying the fastest, the first to fly towards the blood scale demon, mouth issued a roar.


    But he didn''t find it, and the evil spirits behind didn''t keep up.


    At this time, he had already contacted with the front Ji Li, and was slapped by Ji Li, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    He found that he was the only one fighting. Looking back, NIMA and xuesha turned around and ran far away. He could not help shouting: "xuesha, Dao Mie, you bastards!"


    The blood evil spirit side flies to return a way: "the wing eldest brother, sorry ha, you want to send to death no one to stop you, we don''t want to die, anyway you are also a lonely family now, and own dead clansman to make company very good ha!"


    Dao Mie: "boss Yi, please buy us some time. We will burn incense for you at this time of year when we return to morsen!"


    Wow


    Yi Changkong vomites blood and gets angry.


    He stood up angrily, glaring at the blood evil and other demons who had gone away, and then looked back at the flying GEE Li, raised his head to the top of the mountain and yelled, "Shitian, don''t you do it yet?"


    Shitian?


    Who is he calling for?


    All the people from Tianzong are in a state of confusion. They don''t understand why the head of the demon clan is mad and yelling at the top of the mountain? Isn''t that stupid?


    Qin Fei heard the sound, but it was a shock, Shitian! Isn''t this the name Lu Chang told him at the beginning? At the beginning, Lu Chang talked about his name as Shitian when looking for himself, but later he learned that his name was Lu Chang, and Qin Fei didn''t care. He thought it was another name of Lu Chang.


    But now, seeing everyone''s puzzled expression, it''s obvious that they are very strange to the word Shitian. They don''t know that it''s another name of LV Chang!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the air came, and Lu Chang, that is, Shitian, suddenly burst into the sky. He suddenly shook his body, and there was a bleeding wing behind him. He was like an aileron demon. He exuded a terrible breath, just like a demon. He quickly came to the crack of time and space, and caught the bead of Blood Sea God. The crack of time and space was shrinking rapidly, and he was waiting for blood in the sky Scale demons can not help but fly back to the cracks of time and space.


    The people who left Tianzong were stunned. They didn''t understand how their master could become a winged devil, and he was so powerful!


    Qin Fei is the first to react. He wants to take back the control of the blood sea god bead. Lu Chang, no, it should be Shitian''s sneer. His blood color and evil spirit are surging, forming a sea of blood, which covers the whole world.


    The blood sea god bead is constantly struggling to get rid of the control of Shitian. Qin Fei looks awe inspiring. The real strength of Shitian has reached the realm of observing heaven, and is stronger than himself. At least it is a heavy six!


    "Qin Fei, thank you so much!" Shitian grabs the blood sea god bead and laughs wildly. Then he suddenly instills his own evil Qi into the blood sea god bead, and a pillar of light bursts out from the God bead, tearing a huge hole in the void above his head.


    "Ouch!"


    A loud dragon song came out from inside, and a strong fishy wind blew out. Thousands of Li Tianzong disciples were blown by the fishy wind, which exploded instantly, turned into a blood mist, and poured into the cracks quickly.


    See a blood red huge claw to stretch out from inside, powerful evil spirit is more and more rich.


    When a huge object burst out of the crack, everyone was shocked. It was a magic dragon covered with blood scales. It was as long as 100 feet and had a terrible smell. As soon as it appeared, 90% of the people on the scene felt weak and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The magic dragon opened its mouth and roared at the crowd. Thousands of Li Tianzong disciples turned into blood fog one after another. They were engulfed by the magic dragon, which made their bodies even bigger!


    Qin Fei''s face changed dramatically. It''s a terrible breath. It''s beyond their breath. At least it''s the quintessence of heaven! Even stronger!


    Shitian then gives up the blood sea god bead and flies back to Qin Fei. Qin Fei quickly controls the blood scale demons and lets them deal with the magic dragon.


    Jili, Gulu and other blood scale demons saw the magic dragon just like they saw the enemy of life and death, and they all roared to kill the magic dragon.


    Shitian looks at Qin Fei with disdain. He looks like he is on top.


    The blood scale devil and the magic dragon fight together, and Qin Fei kills Shitian.


    Shitian disdains the cold hum. With a wave of his hand, he forces Qin Fei back.


    In a flash of his body, he showed dozens of illusions and rushed into the crowd. When he saw people, he killed them.


    Countless people are screaming, no one can stop the world.


    Dong Lao died, and many of Qin Fei''s acquaintances died. This scene made his eyes red. He did not hesitate any more. A colorful sword rose up into the sky, and the bright light of heaven and earth sword lit up the whole mountain and soared to the sky."Heaven and earth sword, you really have heaven and earth sword!" Shitian was so excited that the legendary sword finally appeared. He was waiting for this moment!


    "Give it to me!" With a grim smile, he rushed to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei waved his sword across the earth and cut it out. A huge sword like a mountain cut to the heaven.


    Shitian didn''t dare to touch the sword, so he stepped aside. Qin Fei yelled at him: "it''s now!"


    Shua!


    A sword blade came from the back of the empress of the world with great momentum.


    Shi Tianleng snorts, and his eyes show disdain. He is afraid of heaven and earth sword, and has no scruples about other swords. He reaches out his hand to break the edge of the sword.


    Just as he easily broke the edge of the sword, a fiery red light arrow appeared like lightning, straight into his armpit.


    Shitian was shocked. He only felt a flame rushing through his body, destroying his magic Qi quickly!


    He angrily looked at Zhong Yuting holding the soul grabbing bow in the distance and said angrily, "what''s your arrow?"


    Zhong Yuting hummed coldly: "take soul bow, burning sun arrow!"


    Shitian roars and wants to give up Qin Fei to kill Zhong Yuting. At this time, two sword fronts, one on the left and the other on the right, strike again. On the left is the colorful heaven and earth sword, and on the right is the brilliant blue light, surrounded by tens of thousands of blue giant swords!


    Bang!


    There is the power of the burning sun and Huoguo in the celestial body, which makes him slow down and unable to avoid. He is killed by Qiankun sword and Qingjian sword at the same time!


    A terrible wave swept away, Shitian half knelt on the ground, one side of the magic wing has been broken, right arm from the root and broken, it is very embarrassed.


    "Whether you are Shitian or LV Chang, you will surely die today!" Qin Fei cold voice way, once again waved the heaven and earth sword!


    Shitian was shocked and knew that he could not stay any longer. With a long roar, a cloud of blood mist broke out and appeared on the back of the magic dragon in the blink of an eye. The magic dragon roared in terror and soared into the air. Abandoning the blood scale demons, it made a breakthrough to the West. Along the way, the magic dragon spewed black magic flames and swept all over the place. Thousands of Li Tianzong disciples were reduced to ashes.


    Qin Fei''s face changes dramatically, and he is in a hurry to catch up. In front of the magic dragon, there is a wooden building. Su Qingying is standing on the top of the building, trying to fight against the magic dragon.


    Su Qingying Xiuwei can''t deal with the magic dragon at all. She is in danger!


    "Qing Ying, no!" He roared anxiously, burst out all his strength and flew away.


    Shitian on the back of the magic dragon showed a cruel grin: "Qin Fei, you dare to hurt our people. Come to morsen and pay for your life in the future!"


    He reaches out his hand and grabs Su Qingying with a magic hand. Su Qingying''s face is pale. In the face of Shitian''s attack, she has no power to fight back. Death is so close!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were red and his hand was thrown. The golden rope cut through the sky and wrapped Shitian''s giant hand. A breath of terror burst out. Shitian snorted. The giant hand suddenly turned into nothingness and could not compete with the golden rope.


    As soon as Shitian''s eyes coagulated, he quickly went away, and his voice came: "ha ha, I see how you can save her!"


    Qin Fei looks a Leng, see Su Qingying body soft fall on the roof, complexion black, breath in the gradual disappearance.


    Shitian had already escaped from the mountain and was about to leave. Suddenly, a large group of white robed friars came from a distance and surrounded them with a crash!


    Qin Fei roared: "old man Qiu, old man GUI, catch them!"


    White robe to come, it is to change their minds and come to the rescue of liuliyuan many strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    This time, liuliyuan brought all the strong people it could bring. Thousands of people surrounded the magic dragon.


    Shitian''s eyes are dignified. He has been seriously injured. Facing so many powerful people in liuliyuan, he knows that he can''t fight the enemy.


    At this time, the blood scale demons are all around. They can fight against the magic dragon.


    Qiu Wuya is the first to take the lead. He has a brush in his hand. With a light wave, thousands of golden threads rush out like snakes, covering a space of several kilometers, making the world have no way to escape!


    GUI Deshuang laughs. All kinds of strange things are all over the sky, and each one exudes a sense of terror.


    "Damn it! You''re all going to die! Magic dragon Shitian roared and soared up. With the roar of the magic dragon under him, the black flame swept out and burned to the people in liuliyuan. The space was distorted.


    Ji Li and other demons disdain to hum and stop the dragon.


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy here!"


    A laugh suddenly rang out from the void, and the space suddenly fluctuated violently. A huge hole appeared in the sky, from which the rich evil Qi was transmitted. In an instant, it broke the golden silk array under Qiu Wuya''s cloth. Then a huge hand full of evil Qi stretched out and patted it gently. Thousands of strong people in liuliyuan were shot out one after another, and all of them vomited blood.


    Shitian and yichangkong looked very happy and called out: "Laozu!"


    "Come in!" There was a sound coming from the cave, and then a terrible suction sucked them and the dragon in.


    The black hole closed quickly. When the last crack was left, a mass of magic gas shot out from it and exploded in the air. The magic gas spread to all directions. All things dried up and turned to ashes one after another along the way.


    Qiu Wuya quickly asked everyone to go back, but nearly a hundred people were a little slower, and then they were stained with the evil spirit and disappeared with a scream.


    The blood scale devil was not affected and rushed to the mountain.


    Qin Fei quickly asked everyone to take off, but many of Li Tianzong''s disciples couldn''t fly at all. When the evil spirit came, the whole huge mountain peak and countless Li Tianzong''s disciples disappeared one after another.


    The earth was pitch black, and it was reduced to ashes for tens of miles. Li Tianzong disappeared completely.


    When the evil spirit dissipates and the people get together, Qin Fei holds Su Yingying in his arms in great sorrow. Her vitality is disappearing. No matter what he does, he can''t wake her up, let alone save her.


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang flew over, shaking their heads and sighing.


    The loss was huge. There were less than 300 people left from Tianzong and more than 100 people lost from liuliyuan.


    Qin Fei never thought that LV Chang, the leader of Li Tian Zong, would be Shitian of the demon clan. It''s really terrible!


    He looks at Su Yingying in his arms, looks sad. Can he only watch her die, and can''t do anything to remedy it?


    Qiu Wuya looked at Su Yingying''s situation, frowned and said: "Qin Fei, what''s in her is morsen''s soul poison! If there is no antidote, you will die in three days! "


    Qin feiru grabs the straw. Since Qiu Wuya knows what poison it is, he must know the way to detoxify it.


    "Mr. Qiu, do you know where the antidote is?"


    Qiu Wuya nodded, then shook his head and said, "the antidote is deep in the magic forest. There is a kind of magic seed named huihunguo growing there. If you take it for her, you can detoxify it. However, there are many crises deep in the magic forest. The demons have gone back. No matter who enters the magic forest, it will be a dead end!"


    Qin Fei suddenly stood up and put Su Qingying into the Xuanling Ding. His face was firm: "no matter how dangerous it is, I will go! I must save her


    Qiu Wuya frowned and said, "Qin Fei, you are bound to fail. Don''t act impulsively."


    Qin Fei stares at him like a Madman: "you don''t need to take care of me! No matter success or failure, I will do it. I can''t watch her die! "


    "Yes, I support brother Qin. I''ll go with you!" Cheng Qi agrees.


    Zhong Yuting didn''t make a sound. She clenched the soul bow in her hand and stood with him.


    Liu Xi also said, "I will do whatever elder martial brother Qin does."


    "We''ll go too!"


    Liuliyuan side, insist to come here Mulin Sen and Mulin snow brother and sister also a face of firm.


    "I''ll join in the fun, too!" Qingguangzu''s smiling way.


    "I''m not afraid of the demons. Come on, if you dare to hurt me, go to their hometown and make a world shaking!" Ouyang Feng came out with an evil look.


    Qiu Wuya wanted to persuade him again. GUI Deshuang stopped him, looked at Qin Fei and said, "go, but please forgive us for not being able to accompany you! Liuliyuan still has thorny enemies to deal with. If we go, liuliyuan is finished. I hope you can come back safely! Let''s all go to liuliyuan. We''ll take care of them! "


    They are referring to the survivors of Li Tianzong!


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "thank you! We are sure to succeed


    Then he looked at Cheng Qi and others and said, "thank you for your help! We are brothers, I will not advise you! Let''s step down morsen! ""MMM ~!"


    Everyone nodded, dignified and relaxed, but they were all serious. Maybe they would die and never come back, but they had to go, because Qin Fei was their friend. If a friend was in trouble, how could he ignore it?


    "Go


    Qin Fei doesn''t stop and leaves first. Cheng Qi and others follow him up in a hurry.


    Liuliyuan a group of people looking at their far away figure, like a hero to die to see off!


    The blood scale demon has been sent back to the alien world. They are not needed for the time being.


    Qiu Wuya watched their backs disappear before he took back his sight and said, "old GUI, do you think they will succeed?"


    GUI Deshuang sighed and said, "where do I know? However, I believe that God will not be blind. After 100000 years, Qin Fei, who has a future comparable to that of the overlord of Chu, will not die in the hands of the demons? "


    The people in liuliyuan left with the people from Tianzong. A hundred miles away, Qin Fei stopped, looked at them and said, "everyone, we can''t act rashly. Morsen is in crisis. If we go like this, none of us can survive. Three days is too urgent. I''ll take you to a place and then directly land in the depth of morsen!"


    Cheng Qi, Zhong Yuting and Liu Xi know what he''s talking about, but Ouyang Feng don''t know. They look at Qin Fei in doubt and don''t understand his specific plan.


    Qin Fei takes out the snow treasure and the golden rope, opens the gate of Jiuming prison, and greets everyone to enter.


    Looking at the completely different scenery of Jiuming prison, Ouyang Feng screamed: "Damn, Qin Fei, why didn''t you say that you have such a good treasure? I''ll follow you in the future, ha ha! "


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to him. His mind moved. The cattle came from afar.


    Ouyang Feng raised his eyebrows and drank: "demon clan! Shit! Kill him


    Qin Fei grabbed him and said, "what''s the nerve? This is my friend


    Ouyang Feng said: "friend? When can humans make friends with the demon clan? "


    At this time, Niu Hengkong had come to the crowd and saw Qin Fei. He was overjoyed: "brother Qin, you are here at last. You are so busy here! It''s OK for Dasheng to take that group of demons to travel around the mountains and rivers every day, and then he opened Huaguo Mountain and became the king of the mountain, so I have nothing to do! "


    Qin Fei looked serious and said, "brother Niu, you must have something to do next. What''s your strength now?"


    Niu Hengkong cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s all very good. It''s developing very fast in this period. Look at me, now it''s the Ninth level of Tongshen, and so is the great saint. In addition, thousands of demon clans have reached the same level. You don''t have to say that the effect of your spirit gathering array is really good. The second level of heaven and earth aura of the whole Jiuming prison is all gathered together, and it''s great to cultivate! ¡±


    Qin Fei is not satisfied, which is far from enough. The next thing he has to deal with is the demons who observe the heaven. There is only one way to die when he passes through the heaven!


    But with only three days, how can we improve quickly?


    His heart moved, with, empty and empty now is also through God nine heavy, their power of time and space can help a lot, reverse time and space, double time, it''s OK!


    He called out emptiness and emptiness and asked about the situation.


    "You can rest assured," he said confidently! Our father and son are now working hard to create a time and space, which can control time hundreds of times more with the outside world! One day outside, one hundred days in time and space. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    One hundred days a day!


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes were shining at emptiness and emptiness, and tut tut said: "brother Qin, you have emptiness cat. It''s a surprise! How many people dream of having an empty cat as a pet, but you have two at once. Give me one. I''ll listen to you in the future. I won''t frown when I go up the mountain and down the oil pot! "


    Empty and empty quickly hide behind Qin Fei, vigilant stare at him, bared his teeth.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother Ouyang, don''t joke with them."


    Ouyang Feng curled his lips, stretched his waist and said, "well, one day these two guys will fall in love with me!"


    Empty and empty vomit in the back


    Qin Fei said to Niu Hengkong: "brother Niu, please call all the demons to Wanyao mountain. This time, it''s a big one!"


    Niu Hengkong nodded excitedly. He was very happy to have something to do.


    As soon as he turned around, he said, "would you like to call your family?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t disturb them. I''ll solve the problem by myself. Once they know, they will make trouble to help."


    It can''t put the family at risk.


    Niu Hengkong leaves. Qin Fei asks everyone to gather at Wanyao mountain.


    On the Wanyao mountain, Ouyang Feng stood on a huge rock protruding from the cliff, with his hands akimbo, and looked up at the sky with a wild smile. "Ha ha, it''s so cool to have so many demon brothers. Brother Qin, when will you lend them to me? If you take them out, I''m sure you''ll pull the wind. I don''t know how many charming beauties will bow down to Laozi! Hum, those haughty and arrogant women in the hundred flowers palace will surely strive to be spoiled by me at that time. I will kill them all! "


    Qin Fei and others look at the arrogant Ouyang Feng, and they all stay away. This guy goes crazy when he comes to Jiuming prison. It''s insulting to be with him!


    In front of them, all kinds of demon clans gathered, and the number was no less than ten thousand. Qin Fei had already thought about it. Morsen and his party would take them to see how spectacular the demon war was.


    Three days is 300 days, Qin Fei has only 200 days.


    These two hundred days, we must let some demons break through to the realm of heaven to have the capital to resist the demons!


    He called Xu He Kong to create time and space, and drew these demons in. Then around time and space, he laid a spirit gathering array, and the endless aura was absorbed by time and space.


    People also entered the time and space, seize the time to practice.


    When the day goes by, the effect is very significant. Hundreds of demon clans have broken through the heaven watching realm, and the highest one has reached the third grade.


    Qin Fei and others are not willing to lag behind. Although Ouyang Feng is crazy, his cultivation talent is amazing. He has reached the double and five grades of guantian. But when he compares with Qin Fei, he feels very inferior. Qin Fei''s range of heaven has finally expanded to more than 200 meters, but his real strength has reached the double and ten grades of guantian Take nine!


    Cheng Qi has made rapid progress. Like Liu Xi, he has successfully reached the first grade of guantian, and Zhong Yuting has a better foundation than them.


    MuLinSen is better than ouyangfeng. He is the first in liuliyuan tianbang, and his strength is still higher than ouyangfeng. He used to be only one grade ahead of ouyangfeng, but now he has reached the double seventh grade of guantian.


    Mulin Xue also worked very hard, reaching eight grades of heaven observation, only one grade lower than Qin Fei.


    Qingguangzu''s goods are much worse. He only saw the six grades of Tianjing, but he felt very satisfied. He felt that other people were abnormal, and he was normal. He felt that he was too high to be cold.


    At the end of the second one hundred days, the power of time and space has been put away. There are already a lot of strong people in Wanyao mountain. There are three thousand demon families, and more than three hundred of them have reached the double level. Niuhengkong and Dasheng are far ahead, and they have reached the double level and eight level.


    Ouyang Feng and Mulin Sen are the eight and nine grades of the double heaven realm, respectively. Mulin Sen even feels that if he practices for dozens of days, he will be able to break through the triple heaven realm!


    Mulin snow and Zhong Yuting are two top grade products, Liu Xi and Cheng Qi are nine top grade products, and qingguangzu is eight top grade products.


    Although they have made rapid progress, they have not the slightest pride, because Qin Fei has beaten them to pieces.


    Qin Fei exudes a strong atmosphere. The range of the sky is more than 300 meters, but his strength is shocking enough to compete with guantian double seven!


    Everyone can''t understand that everyone''s horizon expands with his realm, and Qin Fei''s horizon is so compressed that people who don''t know think that his horizon is one grade three. Who would have thought that he would be two grade seven?


    If you play a pig and eat a tiger, you don''t know how many forced criminals to die!


    It''s no problem that the dragon is strong, but it''s blocked by the blood scale demon. Shitian is strong, but he has been seriously injured. Even if he recovers in three days, he can''t stay in full swing. Although there are many demons, there are only a few of them. The number of demons is no less than that of the demons No one can tell who will win or lose.No matter what the result is, Qin Fei has to take action. There is still one day left. He can''t wait any longer!


    He has written down the last time he went to morsen. As long as you open Jiuming prison, you can appear in morsen.


    He opens the nine hell prison and rushes out first. People and Demons follow him closely and appear in the demon forest.


    There is a strong evil spirit all around. As soon as everyone appears, they are discovered by the demons. In this case, there is no strategy and tactics. The demons swarm up to watch the sky and stay with Qin Fei. The other demons find targets and beat the demons at will. Qin Fei and his family rush to the deepest part of the demons.


    The deepest part of morsen is the gathering place of the top ten demons. At this time, the top ten demons are murderous, such as xuesha and daomie. With their own people, they surround the Yi demons. Now there are few people in the Yi demons, and all the powerful ones have died in litianzong. But yichangkong brings back Shitian and magic dragon, which makes xuesha want to replace yichangkong The status guy is very upset. He lobbies the demons. The defection of Li Tianzong must have made Yi Changkong hate him. Now that he brings back the powerful magic dragon and Shitian, he will surely take revenge on everyone. It''s better to kill Yi Changkong and Shitian first. By then, the magic dragon will be the big guy. To be exact, he will be bloody!


    The heads of the nine clans all think that he is right. If Yi Changkong takes revenge, everyone will die. It''s better to take advantage of the other party''s just coming back to launch an attack and kill him once and for all.


    Yi Changkong glares at these despicable guys with a dignified look. Shitian is seriously injured and is cultivating. The magic dragon only listens to Shitian. He can''t move at all. The bloody devil is in trouble now. He is the strongest one in morsen, but he won it alone. Now facing the nine clan leader, he knows that he has no chance of winning!


    "Bloody evil, Dao Mie, I have been very kind to you in the past. Why betray me?" He cried angrily.


    Xuesha sneered: "Yi Changkong, don''t waste your saliva. Today you are dead. Shitian, the spy you arranged in Li Tianzong, is very strong, but now he is injured. He can''t protect himself. How can he protect you? I think you''d better kill me so that I won''t get dirty! "


    Dao Mie grinned: "yes, brother blood is right! Yi Changkong is Yi Changkong. You really have a long life. You didn''t die in Li Tianzong, but your life is over! Our brothers are going to kill you today


    Other patriarchs were impatient and urged: "kill him, why waste time?"


    Xuesha nodded, also felt that time was almost up, said: "brothers, kill them, we will be the boss of morsen!"


    A bunch of demons rush to the wing sky, which glares at them, but they don''t start. It seems that they are ready to give up their resistance!


    "To die!"


    At this time, Shitian''s voice suddenly rang out, full of Zhongqi, and suddenly appeared in front of yichangkong. With one blow, xuesha and other demons looked shocked and couldn''t dodge. They were directly hit and flew out.


    Xuesha couldn''t get up when he fell to the ground. He was dead. Who told him that he was the first to be attacked by Shitian, and his chest was almost sunken to the heart of his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Dao Mie and other demons were shocked. They all stepped back in a hurry. Everyone was driven by their own interests. Now that Shitian has regained his courage, how can they listen to xuesha?


    Shitian is murderous, and yichangkong roars: "kill them, kill them all!"


    Get, wing long sky under kill order, world day can not be polite, turn around is a punch, directly wing long sky to smash fly.


    Dao Mie is waiting for the devil to stand still. What''s the matter? How did Shitian fly the wings in the sky? Are you blind?


    Wing sky is shocked incomparable, embarrassed to get up, side spit blood side way: "world day, what do you do?"


    Shitian sneered and said: "what do you do? I want you to die! What did you do when you forced me to be a spy in Li Tianzong? Kill my wife and kidnap my son to threaten Laozi. What about Laozi''s son now? Let him go and spare your life


    Dao Mie and other demons suddenly realized that there was such a thing. Ha ha, Yi Changkong stepped on the iron plate now.


    We''re all waiting to see a good play.


    Wing long sky stutters up, squeaky whine of say not clear.


    "Say it Shitian comes to him and grabs his neck.


    Yi Changkong said with difficulty: "he is dead. He was killed by the disciples of hanpo sect last time. It''s in morsen. They can testify! It was because hanpuzong killed your son that I led the army to destroy hanpuzong. I always treat him as my own son! Please let me go


    "Dead? He died, killed by human beings? " Shitian roars.


    Dao Mie and other demons finally understand why Yi Changkong wants to fight against hanpo sect after several clansmen have died. It turns out that Shitian''s son has died. Can he not kill hanpo sect? Shitian doesn''t see his son when he comes back. Why don''t he have an operation on him?


    Shitian is extremely sad. When his wife was killed by yichangkong, she wanted to kill yichangkong. But yichangkong grabbed her son and threatened him to become a spy in the human world. He had to go to protect his son''s life. Li Tianzong killed LV Chang and disguised himself. Now her son''s life is still not saved. How can he not be angry?


    "Go to hell, too!" The world day a pinches to break the neck of the wing long sky, then ruthlessly stares at the knife to extinguish to wait for the evil head.


    Dao Mie and other demons quickly fell to their knees and begged for their lives.


    Shitian said coldly, "get up, all of you. From now on, all of you will listen to me! Kill all the human friars to avenge my son


    Dao Mie waits for the devil to wipe his cold sweat, and he is in a hurry to be loyal, for fear that he will be killed by shitianquan.


    In any case, it''s the principle to listen to anyone, and to be able to protect one''s life.


    And can follow the world day so powerful master, how also than at the beginning what all listen to the wing long sky of strong, the world day has the magic dragon, own strength and ox fork, follow him not unjust!


    All of a sudden, the outposts of all ethnic groups reported that the event was not good. There were a lot of demons in the magic forest. They were very powerful and had already killed a lot of demons.


    The demons are shocked. It''s morsen here. It''s extraordinary that there are so many demons! Shi Tianleng snorted: "the demon clan dares to come to the wild. It''s really unwise! What are you doing? Send out the elite and wipe out all the demons! "


    Anyway, the flesh and blood of the demons can also help the demons improve their accomplishments. The demons, such as Dao Mie, nodded in a hurry and went down to arrange specific matters.


    Shitian didn''t go. When he came to xuesha who was seriously injured and dying, he said in a cold voice, "do you want to die or live?"


    Xuesha now has more air out and less air in, which has a little hard air. He has a runny nose and tears and says: "boss Shitian, please forgive me. My subordinates are impulsive and stupid. I promise I won''t disrespect you in the future. Please forgive me!"


    Shitian waves a magic Qi into his body and makes him recover quickly.


    Blood evil spirit quickly gets up, thanks a thousand.


    "Go ahead, take your blood demons, and wipe out all the demons you will commit in the future!" The way of heaven.


    Xuesha leaves in a hurry, secretly congratulating himself for his great life. He must listen to Shitian''s words in the future. At least when the other party is stronger than himself, he should not resist. It''s a long time to come. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He is not a gentleman, and his level is not enough. Let''s wait for hundreds of years.


    An hour after the demons of all tribes were attracted away by the demons, Qin Fei came to the depths of the demons'' forest with a group of powerful people. Now the elite of all tribes have been sent out to pursue the wannu tribe. It''s the best time to capture the ghost fruit!


    Huihun fruit is a giant tree that stretches out from the sky. This tree is regarded as the holy magic tree by the demons. The holy magic tree mainly produces two kinds of things, one is the sap for refining poison, and the other is the Huihun fruit for antidote. It is closed on the branches and accumulates a lot.


    On the way, he arrested hundreds of demons to interrogate, and then he found out where the Holy tree was.


    You can see the holy devil tree from a distance. It''s towering into the clouds. It needs more than ten adults to wipe the tree and hold it together. The strong evil spirit is sent out from all over the tree, providing a continuous stream of evil spirit for the demons, so as to speed up the cultivation of the demons.


    But when Qin Fei saw the magic dragon sitting on the tree crown, he waved to everyone to stop. Shitian and the magic dragon were actually here. It seems that xi''nang''s idea of a quick battle should be replaced!Shitian has been waiting here for a long time. It''s like telling everyone that I know you will come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!


    In fact, he didn''t know that Qin Fei was coming. Instead, he was here to heal his wounds. His wounds were not good enough. The strong evil spirit of the holy magic tree was the best tonic for his cultivation. The incomplete blood wing had been restored, and the broken arm was growing slowly. It won''t take long for him to recover!


    At that time, when he returns to the human world for revenge, he vows to kill Qin Fei himself, and the two guys who dare to attack him, causing him such a mess.


    He really can''t figure out how the soul grabbing bow Zhong Yuting used could be so powerful that it hurt her body. It''s unimaginable.


    He didn''t know that long after he came here, only an hour later, he sensed that there was a human approaching. When he looked at the distance, he couldn''t help but be happy. Qin Fei actually brought a human to morsen, which is to seek death!


    Although he hasn''t recovered from his injury, he has recovered 60%. It''s easy to deal with Qin Fei. Even if Qin Fei brings a large view of heaven, it won''t play any role, because it''s not comparable with this.


    As for the magic dragon, he didn''t count in, because Qin Fei would definitely send the bleeding scale devil to hold the magic dragon.


    But without magic dragon, he can still kill Qin Fei easily!


    He stopped practicing. With a long cry, the magic dragon rushed out of the forest and stared at Qin Fei and others.


    Shitian flies to the magic dragon''s back, looks at Qin Fei contemptuously, and says: "Qin Fei, I guess you must come to morsen to die in order to save Su Qingying! You didn''t disappoint me


    Qin Fei is not in a hurry to start. Anyway, there are only Shitian and magic dragon here. Other demons are busy chasing the demons. This is the result of his imagination.


    He light way: "the world sky, I don''t understand very much, how did you suddenly become the spy of the demon clan?"


    Shitian is even more happy to see that Qin Fei is not in a hurry to start. This boy is still too young to waste saliva here. Don''t you know that you can use the holy magic tree to repair the injury? It''s better to wait until you recover your strength. That''s more fun.


    He was not in a hurry. He said with a smile, "I''ve always been Shitian. I told you at the beginning, but you''re too stupid!"


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "but I''m very strange. Why did you treat me so well at the beginning?"


    Shitian laughed and said sarcastically: "how are you? Of course it''s good for you! I didn''t think you had much ability when I noticed that you had psionic aura, but when I found that your psionic aura could merge with other auras, I knew it was the power of overlord! Since it is the power of the overlord, you will have the chance to get everything that Chu Ni wanted to have before, so I will let you grow up quickly, because many things need your overlord power to get, such as your blood sea god bead, which can open the overlord Hall of liuliyuan and gain the loyalty of the blood scale demon, so I can use your blood sea god bead to get me Magic Dragon help! But I didn''t expect that you would have an adventure in Jiuming prison. Cheng Qi and Zhong Yuting got the artifact and hurt me! "


    He said that he was ferocious at last and said, "but today you all have to die here. The blood sea god bead, the heaven and earth sword, and your artifact are all Laozi''s! This world will also be my God! Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Shitian grins grimly and makes a sudden move. The evil spirit that destroys the sky and the earth rushes out of the body, quickly forms a huge heaven and sweeps away towards Qin Fei and others.


    Qin Fei frowned, this is the first time to feel the power of the other side''s universe, the scope is very wide, reached the view of the sky four fold seven goods, absolutely not oneself and others can deal with!


    At the same time, the magic dragon burst out of the breath of the sky, showing its strength, reaching the five levels of heaven!


    Shitian''s injury has been all well, the strength has recovered to the peak state!


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated. What a bunch of idiots! Don''t you know that Laozi deliberately delays time? " Shitian grins grimly and looks like he''s on top. He thinks he''s sure to win. He only oppresses people with his momentum. He just wants to see Qin Fei''s fear and helplessness before they die. He''d better kneel down and ask him for mercy, and then absorb their flesh and soul one by one. Only in this way can he satisfy his abnormal psychology.


    However, Qin Fei and others did not show panic. Instead, Qin Fei laughed: "who is stupid? I''m not sure about that! We won''t be with you. Goodbye


    Then, in the eyes of the world, Qin Fei and others burst out all their strength at the same time. Hundreds of sky regions suddenly spread out. Even if they were oppressed by Shitian and magic dragon, there was a wave and a flaw. It was this flaw. Qin Fei, together with all the people and demons, disappeared in an instant!


    "Damn it


    Shitian roars, and a bloody sword appears in his hand to cut the void. The sky is split into a huge crack, but it doesn''t play any role. Qin Fei and they really disappear out of thin air!


    He calmed down and felt it carefully. He looked shocked: "it''s the power of time and space of the empty cat! This bastard, how can I forget that he has a free cat? Damn it! Damn it


    He looks like crazy and roars up to the sky. In this way, Qin Fei and others escape. He really can''t figure it out.


    He suddenly turned back and looked at the magic tree. He found that there were less than ten magic fruits on the tree, which also had the breath of empty cat''s space-time power.


    It seems that Qin Fei is right. It''s not their stupidity, but his own stupidity. Qin Fei is also using the time to talk with himself to do some things. Now that his goal has been achieved, he naturally flies away!


    If it''s normal, not to mention how powerful the space-time power of the empty cat is, it can''t be exerted under the influence of his universe. But this time, the situation is completely different. Qin Fei has been prepared to force his universe out of a gap by combining with hundreds of sky power, which is enough for the empty cat to take them away with the power of space-time!


    What a deep calculation, what a terrible plan!


    Shitian thinks it''s too careless this time, and Qin Fei is too cunning to make such an ending!


    He rides on the magic dragon and kills people in his eyes. Now it can be determined that Qin Fei brought the demons who enter the demon forest and harass them everywhere. The purpose is to distract other demons. Only in this way can he succeed in obtaining the holy magic fruit. Then he will kill all the demons and get back some interest!


    Roar!


    The magic dragon soared into the air, roared angrily, and rushed into the magic forest. However, after wandering for a long time, none of the demons were found. It seemed that they disappeared with Qin Fei''s departure for a moment!


    Xuesha and other demons came to him to report the situation, saying that the demon clan had already left, and they didn''t plan to stay for a long time.


    The weather in the world turned green. Fortunately, he was a demon, and no one could see his green face. He said angrily: "you call all the demons, no matter how powerful they are, to attack the human territory with all your strength, to stop and kill the gods, no one is allowed to stay alive!"


    Blood evil spirit and other demons can''t help but a Leng, what do you mean? Does Shitian want to officially fight with the human friars?


    Before Yi Changkong led us to attack hanpo sect, it was also carried out quietly and did not dare to make too much momentum. After all, if it attracted the attention of the sects composed of human friars, the demons could not get any good. Now it''s good. The world is crazy and wants to attack the Terran with all its strength. Isn''t it a complete declaration of war? The top ten demons, no, they should be the top nine. The wing demons only have this world left. They can''t be counted as the top ten.


    With morsen, it''s not a problem to attack the third level lingzong like hanpo sect. But if we fight against human beings, it''s not only hanpo sect. It will lead to the anger of the fourth level lingzong or even the fifth level lingzong. Morsen can''t resist it!


    "Boss of the world, human beings are a small matter. In the face of your anger, we can''t resist it. But if we have such a big fight, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble." Xuesha didn''t dare to oppose it directly. He changed the way.


    At the mention of magic mountain, Shitian frowns and calms down his anger. Yes, if he provokes a large-scale war with mankind, it will certainly cause the discontent of magic mountain. His current strength seems to be very strong, but compared with those old people in magic mountain, it is not a little worse!


    He looked at the magic dragon under his eyes. With a flash of light in his eyes, he had an idea and said, "the magic mountain is really a trouble! It seems that I have to go to the magic mountain! When I become the master of the magic mountain, it''s not too late to start a war again! "


    Blood evil spirit one Leng, way: "world elder brother you want to join evil mountain?"Shitian nodded and said: "one month later, it will be the recruitment day for ten years in magic mountain. Let''s start with the recruits! Xuesha, I now appoint you as the commander of morsen. Practice the magic army and wait for the time! "


    Blood evil spirit is ecstatic, finally wait for the opportunity, this morsen later is own.


    Dao Mie and other demons look bitter. The demons are controlled by xuesha. Later, the blood demons will be the first of the nine demons. They have to be inferior again. However, they dare not object to Shitian''s appointment. They can only be dissatisfied with it. They smile quickly. Congratulations to xuesha, and wish Shitian all the best.


    In Jiuming prison.


    Qin Fei puts the holy magic fruit into Su Qingying''s mouth. Soon Su Qingying wakes up and regains her heyday. Holding Qin Fei in her arms, she is deeply moved. She is moved to tears when she learns that her lover has taken the risk to go to morsen to bring the holy magic fruit for her.


    After holding the warmth for a long time, Qin Fei said, "you can live here in the future."


    Su Qingying nodded her head cleverly. She said before that she would stay as long as Yueyin valley was OK. Now she can stay.


    Qin Fei lets the demons disperse and leads Ouyang Feng and others to the place where their families live. After two days with the family, they are about to leave.


    Li Tianzong is gone. Qin Fei can only go back to liuliyuan. His previous dissatisfaction is that Qiu Wuya brought people to help Li Tianzong.


    When he came out of Jiuming prison, he fell a hundred miles away from liuliyuan. Qin Fei turned his lips. It seems that his foothold is wrong. He thought he was going back to liuliyuan directly, but he didn''t expect that there was a hundred miles difference. It seems that he should study the correct way to open Jiuming prison in the future.


    He was heading for liuliyuan, but he didn''t fly ten li. Ouyang Feng suddenly asked everyone to stop. He pointed to a broken village on the ground and asked, "something''s wrong. When I passed here a few days ago, I drank here. There are more than 300 people in the village. How can it be broken like this now?"


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "let''s go down and have a look!"


    They all fell to the ground and were surprised to see the village in front of them. There were corpses everywhere, and there were dried up black blood stains everywhere. Qin Fei crouched down to observe several corpses, and found that there was no injury, but was obviously injured by internal force. In this way, it was ruled out that the demons or demons could attack. In addition, there were only human friars!


    In the village, there was a faint aura wave. Ouyang Feng looked at the corpses all over the ground with a sad look. He choked and said, "Xiao Wu, Aunt Liu, Uncle Zhang and Xiao Ya are all dead. Who is responsible for this? Even to ordinary villagers! "


    His eyes are red, like a wild ox, breathing heavily, and his murderous spirit is soaring to the sky!


    Others also showed indignation and clenched their fists.


    These villagers are just the cultivation of peeping into the realm of life. In this world, just like ordinary people, who would these villagers who have no threat do it? And even the old and the young.


    This kind of scum, everyone will be killed!


    Ouyang Feng flew to the outer space of the village and split a huge pit with one palm. Then he was full of spirituality and enveloped the village. All the corpses slowly flew up. He carefully put them all into the pit and buried them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Everyone stood in front of the new wooden Monument and bowed to the huge grave.


    Ouyang said coldly, "I will find out the murderer and take revenge for everyone!"


    Qin Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "we will accompany you! The head of the murderer must be sent to the grave to worship them


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    "Come on, let''s go back to liuliyuan!" Ouyang wind tunnel.


    Continue on the road, after the next village, the situation is still the same, all over the body and blood shocking!


    People look dignified, two villages have been killed, this situation is bad.


    "No, let''s hurry up!" Qin Fei hurriedly buried the corpse. He told everyone to speed up. In this case, liuliyuan might have an accident. Otherwise, liuliyuan would not have been aware of the fact that all the people in two villages within a hundred Li were killed. Depending on the situation of the corpse, it should be one or two days before it was killed. If liuliyuan had no accident, it would definitely find out the situation here, because there will be liuliyuan every day The disciples of liuliyuan will report to the police as soon as they patrol. Liuliyuan will definitely dispose of these corpses instead of letting them live in the wilderness!


    Now there is only one possibility, that is, liuliyuan itself should be too busy to do so!


    The crowd sped up and passed several villages along the way. They were all in the same situation. They had no intention of burying the body and quickly headed for liuliyuan.


    Ten miles away from liuliyuan, the people stopped and looked forward in shock. There were countless tents in the plain outside the city. There was an army from nowhere. According to the scale, it can be inferred that the number of troops was no less than 100000!


    The whole city is surrounded by tents. The tents are divided into two colors, black and red. Black tents are densely distributed in the southeast and red tents are densely distributed in the northwest.


    At this time, Qin Fei in front of them, looking at the place is black, extend out, far away can see the red tent continue to extend.


    "The voice of the army! damn! They really took advantage of the opportunity to enter


    The reason why Qiu Wuya wanted to stop Qin Fei from helping Li Tianzong was that he worried that liuliyuan would be attacked by Shenji Pavilion. Now it happened!


    The Black Tent belongs to Shenji Pavilion, while the red one is its closest ally Baihua palace!


    The two fourth level lingzong sent a total of 100000 troops this time. It seems that they want to get rid of liuliyuan once and for all and occupy the site of liuliyuan forever!


    Qin Fei frowned. He couldn''t pass through the enemy''s camp. He called out emptiness and emptiness, created time and space, and people entered and disappeared in the same place.


    Liuliyuan is in the main hall.


    All the high-rise buildings of liuliyuan gathered in the hall. They all looked dignified, and their breath was unsteady one by one. Some people were wounded, and they had obviously gone through a fierce battle.


    Qiu Deshuang, sitting on the right side of the cliff, looked down at him with a sad face.


    "Old man Qiu, what should we do? If we continue to fight, all the people in liuliyuan will die! " GUI Deshuang bared his teeth and said that he seemed to be very tired.


    Qiu Wuya glanced at him and said: "you ask me, who will I ask? Don''t fight, OK? They''ve been bullied to the top of their heads by these bastards. Liuliyuan is dead in battle. They can''t be cheap! "


    A white haired old man in his highness said, "suzerain, the name of the war between Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace is our honorary elder Qin Fei. He is not here now. Why don''t we make it clear to them that maybe they will withdraw?"


    Qiu Wuya glared at him and said, "you know what a fart! Don''t you know what they want Qin Fei for? Isn''t it for heaven and earth sword? How can they go? What''s more, he wants whoever he wants? I have to go down to them and say sorry, Qin Fei is not here, you go back first. Is that possible? When Lao Tzu, where is liuliyuan? Is it their back garden? Let alone Qin Fei, we can''t compromise because they dare to attack us. Although liuliyuan is not as strong as them, it''s not a soft persimmon. It''s not something they can squeeze as they want. It''s a big deal. Who''s afraid of who? "


    The old man was so frightened by his roar that he quickly drew back his neck and did not dare to say a word.


    Qiu Wuya glared at him fiercely again, sighing in his heart, NIMA, is liuliyuan really finished this time?


    Shua!


    At this time, the void shakes and frightens everyone. They think that people from Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace have come to attack and burst out aura one after another.


    When it was clear that it was Qin Fei and his party, everyone was relieved.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that all the important people in liuliyuan had arrived, and there was no one in good condition.


    "Qin Fei, how did you come back? Is it done? " GUI Deshuang looks at him in surprise.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "it''s OK. The holy magic fruit has arrived. What''s the situation now? What do Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace want to do? "


    Qiu Wuya wry smile: "they want you, guess why?"Qin Fei curled his lips and said: "of course, I guess. Who will not be jealous when heaven and earth sword comes out? I just didn''t expect them to come so soon! Isn''t there any loss in liuliyuan? "


    GUI Deshuang rolled his eyes and said, "do you think we have no loss? Old man Qiu''s hand is broken. He can''t recover without ten and a half days. Lao Tzu''s leg is also injured, and it will take half a month to recover. Other people have more or less hung up the lottery. "


    Ouyang wind came over, surprised: "teacher, you will also be injured?"


    GUI Deshuang glared at him: "can''t I get hurt? What logic? Er Your strength... "


    He suddenly found that Ouyang Feng''s breath has become more powerful. Looking at Qin Fei and others, he felt that it had changed and his strength had been greatly improved.


    Other people are also very shocked. They don''t understand why everyone''s strength has improved so quickly in such a short period of time.


    Qin Fei said the reason, Qiu Wuya burst into laughter, but did not smile a few times on the air-conditioning, pain bared his teeth.


    He calmed down for a moment, and said happily: "heaven helps liuliyuan. Qin Fei is the most likely person to achieve the hegemony of Chu king in those years! He not only cultivated the overlord power that the Chu overlord also cultivated, but also got the heaven and earth sword, and even owned the empty cat that the Chu overlord never had! How lucky it is


    Qin Fei turned his lips. What''s so strange about the empty cat? It''s just a monster. Is it necessary to be so happy?


    But the two monsters said: "it''s very difficult for you to have them all at once


    "What do you say?" Qin Fei wondered, but then he wanted to understand each other''s meaning, but he said: "I know what you mean. Although we can use the power of time and space to double the time of reality, their strength is very limited, and it is impossible to cultivate strong people who can compete with the two sects!"


    Qiu Wuya said with a smile: "no, they won''t give us time to practice. Zhuge Wui, the leader of Shenji Pavilion, has already set a deadline. If he doesn''t hand you over before dawn tomorrow, the two sects will attack together. When the liuliyuan is destroyed!"


    Qin Fei blinked and said, "so what do you mean?"


    Qiu Wuya said: "we''ll do it tonight. There are 40000 people in liuliyuan who have the strength of the first World War. Your empty cat will take you to their camp to kill and set fire to see if they will not die?"


    Qin Fei wry smile: "I''m afraid not, they can only transfer thousands of people at a time, and the place where they appear is not accurate at all. When the time comes, the first few thousand people will die!"


    This method doesn''t work at all!


    Qiu Wuya frowned. Now it seems that it is really impossible to think about it carefully.


    However, Qin Fei was reminded of his plan.


    Yes, when the enemy''s vigilance is relaxed at night, a sneak attack on the camp may really play a huge role!


    He browed, had an idea, said: "how about this, let''s first select a group of people who can quickly establish the transmission array!"


    Qiu Wuya couldn''t help but feel happy. Yes, why didn''t he think of it?


    As long as the transmission array is established, the army of liuliyuan will be able to kill in the enemy camp at the same time, so there is no fear of scaring the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    GUI Deshuang frowned and said: "although the teleportation array is the best way, Zhuge Wui could not have expected this. If he interferes with the teleportation array, it is very likely that we will be teleported to the trap he laid. This is very dangerous!"


    Qiu Wuya was also silly. Yes, he only thought that he could use the teleportation array to take people to other people''s camp. Zhuge had no clever plan. He couldn''t have thought of that.


    This is a big problem. Even if Qin Fei can use the space-time power of the air-to-air cat to transfer some people to the enemy''s barracks, how can he establish a transmission array?


    Qin Fei can''t help it. GUI Deshuang is quite right. Once the transmission array is interfered, not to mention that it can''t be transmitted to the designated place at that time, it''s very likely that the people he takes will also suffer.


    Just as we were thinking about other ways, suddenly there was a loud noise outside. The spirit of terror rose everywhere in liuliyuan. All kinds of bright lights lit up the night sky.


    GUI Deshuang was surprised: "no, they attacked. Damn it, they used the teleportation array to enter liuliyuan!"


    All the people in the hall were shocked. Qiu Wuya hurriedly ordered everyone to go out to meet the enemy. Outside the hall, there was chaos everywhere. The Shenji Pavilion in Black War robes attacked from the East and the south, and the Baihua palace in red war robes attacked from the West and the north. It was fierce. The disciples of liuliyuan resisted tenaciously, but they were in a hurry. The casualties were constantly expanding, and there were flames and tragedies everywhere Call.


    Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang rushed out, and a man and a woman flew out to the East and west respectively, stopping them.


    In the East, the black robed man is about 50 years old, with a treacherous face and cold eyes. He is fighting with Qiu Wuya. In the west, the red robed woman is graceful, sexy, forward and backward. She is very hot. She is about 30 years old, with beautiful big eyes, sexy cherry mouth, snow-white skin and beautiful country!


    When the woman and GUI Deshuang meet, GUI Deshuang arranges her messy clothes seriously. It seems that she wants to leave a good impression on each other, but the woman stares at him and drinks: "heartless man, today is your death time!"


    Deshuang took a gesture of bitter death, but he didn''t kill her.


    Qin Fei feels strange. What''s the matter with this guy? In the face of the enemy should be destroyed, how can he be so perfunctory?


    At this time, however, there was no time to guess the reason. The other masters of Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace had already come to them. Ouyang Feng had already taken the lead to meet them, and his face was full of anger. He wanted to revenge for the villagers.


    Qin Fei was stopped by the heaven watching realm of a Shenji Pavilion. He was a young man. He looked at Qin Fei disdainfully and said, "boy, please kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "Are you stupid?" Qin Fei turned his lips.


    "Well, you can''t see the range of heaven is more than 200 meters. Shouldn''t you kneel down and beg for mercy when you see such a master as Lao Tzu? I''m giving you a chance. Don''t you kneel down quickly Slow down.


    He saw that Qin Fei''s horizon was no more than 200 meters. Just like other people, he felt that Qin Fei was too weak to be worth his hand.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for anyone to beg for mercy. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, go away. Don''t stop me!"


    The other side''s eyes glared. He didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so crazy. He was furious and yelled: "I''ll kill you!"


    He rushed to Qin Fei, opened the sky, and the range reached more than 2000 meters. He looked at the double products of the sky, and was really strong!


    Qin Fei sneered. Although the other side''s heaven was frightening, he became weak as soon as he touched his own heaven. The other side immediately found out the problem and said, "what''s the matter? Laozi''s heaven can''t suppress you! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "because I am better than you! Die


    Although his range of sky is only over 200 meters, his quality is stronger. The opponent''s sky can''t play any role at all. His fist bombards the opponent''s chest instantly without resistance.


    The other side vomited blood, his eyes were angry, his eyes were full of incredible color, and then he simply swallowed his breath.


    Throwing down the corpse, Qin Fei rushes to the distance. They can deal with Cheng Qi''s opponents easily. He doesn''t need help.


    Soon, the nine Shenji pavilion''s view of heaven surrounded him. At the beginning, he naturally disdained to add ridicule. He felt that the price of one hand was too low. The view of heaven was just like an ant.


    What Qin Fei wants is this effect. While the nine people are still thinking about who is going to take the shot, he ignores each other''s celestial power, passes the nine people like lightning, and then continues to rush to other places without looking back.


    The nine people fell to the ground one after another, but they didn''t understand why it was such a result.


    Qin Fei''s illusion of Tianyu has been concealed from all the enemies. Those who have reached guantian double or above don''t care much about him. They all go to liuliyuan to fight with the experts of the same realm. All those who see Qin Fei are guantian Yizhong. He can deal with it like a fierce tiger entering a flock of sheep, killing a large area in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, he was surrounded by three beauties of Baihua palace. Ouyang Feng once told him that all the disciples of Baihua palace were beautiful women, but they didn''t seem to have a good impression on men. These charming beauties of Baihua palace believed in one of the tenets of Baihua Palace: men in the world have no good things, either ignore them or kill them directly.The three beauties show the killing intention of CHIGUO and Guoguo at this time. One of them has a big long leg and is full of killing spirit. She drinks: "the men in liuliyuan are not good things. Kill them!"


    The other two move, shake their chests, and rush to Qin Fei without hesitation. Qin Fei shakes his head helplessly. These women are too murderous. The disciples of liuliyuan are not killed less by them. He doesn''t care about the beauty. The man doesn''t move the women. He suppresses all the three women in one move, and then confines their accomplishments. He doesn''t want to see them again Whether he can survive the war is not his concern. As long as he didn''t kill himself, he has no psychological burden.


    "Ouyang Feng, take your life!"


    At this time, an angry voice came from one side. Qin Fei looked aside and saw a beautiful woman rushing to Ouyang Feng. She was as beautiful as a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. She glared at Ouyang Feng angrily.


    Ouyang Feng was startled to see her, and cried out: "NIMA, the ten palace master of Baihua palace, how do you do, brother didn''t provoke you!"


    The woman said angrily, "if you steal my portrait of Baihua palace, you must die!"


    Ou Yangfeng said: "I didn''t steal your body. It''s just a picture. You are so vicious! I don''t want to play with you. Bye


    Finish saying, he turns round to escape, which dares to accept with the other party!


    The ten palace leaders of Baihua Palace are too strong. They have reached the triple five grades of guantian, but Ouyang wind is only double eight grades. Who is her opponent?


    But how could he escape the other side''s celestial power? In the blink of an eye, he was confined in it and couldn''t move.


    A blue sword appeared in the woman''s hand, flashing to kill awn and stabbing straight at Ouyang Feng''s chest.


    Ouyang Feng looked despairing. Knowing that he could not escape, he opened his mouth and scolded: "grass! No wonder all the women in Baihua Palace are so beautiful, but they are not liked by men. They are all special killers. If I don''t die today, I will strip you naked and let you taste the power of my whip! "


    The other side''s eyes were more angry, and the sword''s power suddenly speeded up. He was about to stab him in the chest.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge space crack suddenly appeared in the sky. A huge blood scale giant palm came out of it and immediately patted the woman on the ground. The woman vomited blood and her chest fluctuated violently, staring at the space crack inconceivably.


    Ouyang Feng regained his freedom and said with a smile: "ha ha, retribution is coming! Brother Qin, thank you


    He winks at Qin Fei in the distance. Qin Fei smiles and continues to rush to other places. The ten palace masters will not hurt Ouyang Feng. The attack of blood scale demon has imprisoned her.


    The space cracks open, and the blood scale demons rush out one after another. Nearly 20 blood scale demons who have reached the four levels of guantian have rushed out, aiming at Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace.


    Their appearance attracted Qiu Wuya to laugh wildly: "ha ha, liuliyuan is OK. Zhuge has no me. You''d better step back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    The appearance of the blood scale demon boosted the morale of the people in liuliyuan!


    Hum: "ZHUGE didn''t think of us?"


    Qiu Wuya looks a Leng, the secret way is not good!


    At this time, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and a young man with a cold face appeared over the city. The powerful atmosphere was released and covered the whole city in an instant!


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks suddenly. It''s a powerful breath. It''s far beyond the magic dragon he met. It''s absolutely above the five levels of heaven!


    When Qiu Wuya saw the young man, he was shocked and said, "the purple and gold robes of the Han and Tang Dynasties! You invited people from the Han and Tang Dynasties! "


    Zhuge Wui sneered: "that''s nature. Do you really think that Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace want Qin Fei? In fact, it was the adults of the Han and Tang Dynasties who asked him by name! "


    At this time, the empty youth looked around, his eyes were cold, like the gods overlooking the mortal world, without any emotion expressed.


    His indifferent voice rang out: "liuliyuan, don''t want to destroy Zong, hand over qinfei, Han and Tang religions don''t pursue you!"


    The people in liuliyuan stop and look at Qin Fei. We all know that liuliyuan may still have the strength to face the siege of Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace, but in the face of Han and Tang religions, it''s just the mantis blocking the car, which is beyond our ability!


    "No! Qin Fei is a disciple of liuliyuan. Even if you are a Han and Tang sect, you are not qualified! " Qiu Wuya flies in front of Qin Fei and nervously looks at the young man. Qin Fei is behind him. It is obvious that Qiu Wuya is trembling all over, which shows that he is afraid of each other, but he still has to protect himself.


    GUI Deshuang also left the woman in Baihua palace, flew to Qin Fei, stood side by side with Qiu Wuya, and said in a high voice: "Liuli courtyard will never compromise!"


    "A bunch of ignorant rats! All along, there have been rumors in the Han and Tang religions that your Liuli courtyard was originally built by a servant under the throne of Chu to protect the palace of the overlord. Now it seems that the rumors are true! The Chu overlord has become the past, but you are so stubborn. I, Tang Qingyun, as the practitioner of the Han and Tang religions, declare that all the people in liuliyuan are guilty. The liuliyuan disciples listen and surrender immediately if they don''t want to die. Otherwise, they will disobey the orders of the Han and Tang religions, and there will be no amnesty for killing them! " The young man said in a cold voice that he seemed insipid, but he spread his voice into everyone''s ears.


    The people of Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace show the winning posture one after another, while the disciples of liuliyuan show the bleak color one after another. Some people hesitate for a while, and finally give up their weapons, put away their breath, and dare not fight any more.


    When Qiu Wuya heard Tang Qingyun''s words, he trembled and said in a startled voice: "are you a person who teaches Tang family in Han and Tang Dynasties? Is it up to you? "


    Tang Qingyun indifferent way: "yes, this year is my life."


    Qin Fei was puzzled and asked GUI Deshuang, who looked dignified beside him, "what''s his origin?"


    GUI Deshuang said in a deep voice: "Han Tang religion, the surname of Tang controls everything in the religion. The leader of the religion is the surname of Tang. This Tang Qingyun is a member of the Tang clan, and the doer is a sharp blade for the Han Tang religion to take charge of all sects in the Han Tang mansion. The doer represents all the will of the Han Tang religion, and has the power of life and death to all sects. One person is rotated every year. It''s a big trouble this time!"


    Qin Fei''s heart is heavy. It seems that he is not very lucky today. No wonder Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace dare to attack liuliyuan on a large scale. It turns out that there is Tang Qingyun behind them!


    "Ha ha, Tang Qingyun, even if you are a man of the Han and Tang Dynasties, you don''t want to take Qin Fei. Qin Fei is from liuliyuan. If you want to take him, just walk over my body!" Qiu Wuya laughed. When he took the first two steps, his aura burst out, and his psionic aura rose to the sky, emitting a dazzling light, reflecting the night sky!


    His universe is released, sweeping all over the world, and his momentum continues to climb. He looks desperate.


    "Ignorance!" Tang Qingyun disdained to hum coldly. He pointed out a stab in the void. A ripple suddenly spread out, and the ripples were as real as substance, which instantly extinguished the breath of Qiu Wuya.


    Qiu Wuya snorted, and his face turned pale instantly. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and stepped back more than ten steps.


    GUI Deshuang quickly holds him, and the ripples continue to spread. With a cold hum, countless runes all over his body appear out of thin air, covering the surrounding space. The bright light of runes bursts out of a hundred Zhang strong light. When he contacts with the ripples, bursts of gas burst out.


    Tang Qingyun sneered like a mole ant. He stretched out his finger again and gently. GUI Deshuang was shocked and spewed blood. Together with Qiu Wuya, he fell back and fell out. After landing, he could not afford to fight any more!


    "Teacher!" Ouyang Feng stares at his eyes angrily, rushes forward and throws the ten palace masters aside.


    Cheng Qi and Liu Xi rush to see the scene.


    There are also disciples loyal to liuliyuan who rush to guard around and look at Tang Qingyun in the void angrily.


    Qin Fei''s face coagulated, and his eyes burst out. With a low drink, the blood scale demons rushed to Tang Qingyun.


    This time, Tang Yun didn''t want to give up his blood.


    Ji Li screamed: "master, we can''t resist. I''m sorry!"Then he didn''t wait for Qin Fei to answer, he took a group of younger brothers to get into the crack of space and fled back to his own territory.


    "No conscience!"


    Qin Fei despises these heartless guys, and then his eyes lock on each other. His colorful light flashes into the sky. The sword of heaven and earth appears in the void and cuts down at Tang Qingyun. It''s magnificent!


    Tang Qingyun was greedy in his eyes. He licked his lips and said, "the heaven and earth sword is really the one that can rule the world! Today is my birthday! Ha ha


    His hands ten fingers in the void point out, countless ripples competing to bloom, turned into a giant net covering the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth sword cover, as if to control the heaven and earth sword!


    Qin Fei''s heart sank and found that Qian Kun sword was temporarily dragged in the ripple giant net. Although the giant net couldn''t control it, it was rapidly consuming the aura in his body. There was no way. The Qian Kun sword used his aura to play its role. If it went on like this, the opponent would eventually exhaust his aura, so he could easily deal with him.


    But at this time, he can''t take back Qiankun sword. Tang Qingyun''s strength is far beyond his limit. No matter how hard he tries, Qiankun sword can''t take back half a point. Either he breaks the opponent''s huge net in one go, or he loses his aura.


    Seeing this, Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang knew it was urgent. They struggled to get up, swallowed a handful of pills, and flew up. They said to Qin Fei, "let''s break his huge net. You should seize the opportunity to take back the sword. The disciples of liuliyuan are at your command. You should follow Qin Fei to escape here. No mistake!"


    Then they rushed to the sky. Qin Fei was wondering how they could break each other''s huge net. They were furious and wanted to explode.


    "Teacher!"


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes glared angrily and cried out in a sad voice.


    GUI Deshuang looked back at him with a smile and said, "son of a bitch, you will be the president of the Institute. By the way, this is the ten beautiful picture. It''s good that I didn''t return it to them at the beginning!"


    Ouyang Feng catches something flying out of him. He doesn''t want to see it. Instead, his eyes are angry. He flies up and wants to hold GUI Deshuang.


    But how can he hold GUI Deshuang?


    GUI Deshuang and Qiu Wuya have already flown into the giant net, and the breath of self explosion suddenly erupts. If the self explosion of guantianjing is normal, it is enough to kill the whole liuliyuan and all the three sects present. But in the giant net, they are firmly trapped, and half of the breath can''t be leaked out.


    Although the giant net controlled the self explosion, there was a moment of fluctuation. Qin Fei was ready for it. At the moment of this fluctuation, he burst out all the aura of his whole body, absorbed the aura of nowhere in the world, and instilled it into the heaven and earth sword!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth sword burst out unprecedented light, breath, just like a colorful dragon flying into the sky, issued a sharp whistling across the sky, Shengsheng broke out a hole in the giant net, quickly out of the bondage of the giant net!


    He put away the heaven and earth sword, pale face to seven they said: "let''s go!"


    In a hurry to call out the empty cat, Xu and Kong are already ready to use the power of time and space to wrap the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "Well! Empty cat, do you think you can escape in this way? " Tang Qingyun snorted coldly. The huge net quickly recovered and came to Qin Fei. Xu suddenly yelled, "master, he controls the space. We can''t leave!"


    Qin Fei frowned and said in a low voice, "it seems that I have to break it, but my aura has been used up. I can''t use Qiankun sword any more!"


    Ouyang Feng smell speech, eyes show decisive color: "we help you leave! Qin Fei, you must take revenge on us! "


    He looked at the disciples of liuliyuan and said, "who are you with me?"


    "Me


    "Me


    The disciples loyal to liuliyuan roared one after another, and their eyes were full of ambition to die!


    Ouyang Feng nodded and said, "you are very good! Let''s break the net together


    Words fall, he burst out of the breath of fury, other people have their aura unreservedly released, to do all the power, straight to one place.


    Boom!


    The huge net shakes up and gathers the power of thousands of people to strike at the same time. Even if Tang Qingyun''s huge net is strong, there is a slight fluctuation.


    In the past, GUI Deshuang and Qiu Wuya were hurt seriously and forced to use self explosion to attack the giant net. They wanted Qin Fei to leave with all his disciples. Now, Ouyang Feng is in full swing. They don''t need self explosion. They can achieve the same effect as long as they gather all their strength.


    "Let''s go!" Cried Cheng Qi.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "I can''t leave elder martial brother Ouyang alone!"


    Having said that, he offered a sacrifice to the Xuanling cauldron and wanted to take the exhausted Ouyang Feng and others in before leaving.


    However, how can Tang Qingyun let him do what he wanted? Let alone take ouyangfeng, Qin Fei has to stay.


    Tang Qingyun stretched his finger a little and twisted the space. He turned into a white Python and shot at Qin Fei angrily.


    Xu shouts: "master, we have to go quickly, or they will pay for nothing!"


    As the boa constrictor passed by, he threw Ouyang Feng''s tail away from them for thousands of meters. Qin Fei couldn''t reach them. Xuhekong had already mobilized the power of time and space. When the boa constrictor was about to meet him, he successfully escaped and disappeared.


    "Damn it! Damn it Tang Qingyun is so angry that he can see that his sword is gone.


    He angrily looked at Ouyang Feng and other disciples of liuliyuan, and said: "it''s all you who have ruined my good deeds. They all deserve to die!"


    After he said that, he wanted to kill Ouyang Feng and others. The woman who was fighting with GUI Deshuang before the hundred flowers palace suddenly said in a voice: "please calm down, and keep them. They will help you!"


    Tang Qingyun stopped, looked at her indifferently, and said, "he Bixiao, the leader of the hundred flowers palace, how can they help me?"


    He Bixiao said in a delicate voice: "it''s easy for you to kill them, but it''s good to keep them! Keeping their lives will not pose any threat to you. If you keep them, Qin Fei will try his best to save them. Will the sword of heaven and earth be in front of you again? "


    Tang Qingyun thought about it, nodded and said: "yes, it''s really insignificant to kill a few mole ants. On the contrary, if we keep them as bait, we can let Qin Fei automatically send the heaven and earth sword to the door! Well, according to what palace master he said, let them die. "


    "My Lord is wise! In the opinion of his subordinates, it''s better to separate them into two places. Ouyangfeng is under the supervision of our Baihua palace, and the others are under the supervision of Zhuge Pavilion. In this way, even if Qin Fei comes back, he can''t separate himself into two places, and we are well prepared! " He Bixiao suggested.


    Zhuge Wui said, "what do you mean, master he? Is it not a waste of our resources that so many people are managed by our Shenji pavilion? Ouyang wind belongs to Shenji Pavilion, others belong to Baihua palace! "


    He Bixiao said with a smile: "brother Zhuge should know that my Baihua palace is not suitable for men to live in, so so so many people have to bother Shenji Pavilion!"


    Zhuge Wui rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t Ouyang Feng a man?"


    He Bixiao said: "he''s a man, but he stole the secret from Baihua palace. I have to force him to hand it over. It''s the limit to shut him down!"


    What else did Zhuge Wui want to say? Tang Qingyun was impatient and said, "ZHUGE Wui, what do you mean? Is it hard for you to shut down people? Do as the palace master says


    Zhuge Wui just shut up, and his face was not willing, but he could not but accept it.


    Tang Qingyun pointed out a little void. Two runes appeared in front of he Bixiao and Zhuge Wui respectively. He said coldly, "these two runes can contact me at any time. If Qin Fei appears, please inform me. I have to go to other sects for inspection. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time!"


    With that, he disappeared into the void, not a bit muddy.


    He Bixiao and Zhuge Wuwo put away the runes respectively. He Bixiao picked up Ouyang Feng and said to Zhuge Wuwo, "brother Zhuge, the hundred flowers palace has left first!"


    Zhuge Wui nodded and said, "I''ll see you later, master he!"


    The two gathered their disciples to return to the army, and then divided the Liuli courtyard into several parts and searched them separately.


    He Bixiao and other palace leaders went back to Baihua Palace first with Ouyang Feng in their hands. Ouyang Feng looked down at her snow-white legs, blinking. They tried to deviate from his head, trying to steal the corner of the robe and look deeper. He couldn''t hide his movements from he Bixiao. A strong force rushed into his body, making him groan and cry repeatedly."Don''t you dare to be honest? You and your dead teacher are carved out of the same mold, dead virtue He Bixiao hummed.


    Ouyang Feng curled his lips and said, "Oh, I said that he Da Gong Zhu, I am a disciple of the teacher. Of course, I have the same virtue as him. What''s so strange about this? I have long hair and short insight!"


    He is very clear that now he has no worries about his life. Tang Qingyun wants to use himself to lead Qin Fei to save him. He Bixiao absolutely dares not to take his own life, so there is no need to be polite to each other. As long as he has no worries about his life, everything else is trivial.


    "Well! Look for a fight He Bixiao threw him to the ground. At this time, he was passing a mountain. He fell straight down and hit a stone on the top of the mountain. He bared his teeth in pain. However, he was very happy. As long as he could use words to make the girl angry, he thought it was worth it. The more angry a woman is, the faster she grows old. It''s better to be angry with her.


    The ten palace masters of Baihua palace were flying around him. His eyes were spinning, and he could hardly turn. Ten pairs of white legs were still high. He looked up, and his thighs could be seen. If they were to fly higher, they would be able to see the profanity and trousers.


    "Elder sister, I don''t understand. At that time, the adults wanted to kill him. Why didn''t they just let him die? There''s no need to keep it and make you angry! In my opinion, it''s better to kill him now, that is to say, he''s seriously injured, and Tang Qingyun can''t blame us! " On the left, Ouyang Feng stares at Ouyang Qi''s shoulder.


    Ouyang Feng glances at her. The woman who has the most hatred in the secret way is really the woman. Isn''t the ten palace master broken some hair by himself? As for those who fight and kill?


    He Bixiao shook his head and said: "ten younger sisters, he still has a lot to use. Our portrait is still in his hands. If someone else takes it, will our sister''s reputation be ruined? Ouyang Feng, listen, if you want to suffer less, give us our portrait right away, or you will be killed every day! "


    Ouyang Feng was surprised and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Isn''t it ten beautiful pictures? Just give it back to you. Why are you so serious? "


    "Don''t you hand it in right away?" He Bixiao road.


    "Well Sorry, I have no Aura now. I can''t open the ring. Why don''t I come out? Let''s go back to Baihua palace and give it to you when I recover! " Ouyang wind tunnel.


    "Well! Dare to play tricks? You can''t open it, we can open it! " The ten palace master flew to him and suspended in front of him less than three feet. Ouyang Feng looked up and couldn''t see her face, but her heart beat faster. She was excited to see the deepest scenery at the bottom of her robe. NIMA, is this woman stupid? How dare you be so arrogant! It''s really cheap!


    The master of the ten palaces didn''t know his dirty thoughts, and he didn''t know that his secret had been seen by Ouyang Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    When Ouyang reaches for the ring, she wants to take it.


    Ouyang wind shrunk his hand and put it in his crotch. He said with a smile: "come on, catch me!"


    The leader of the ten palaces is very angry, and his pretty face is red. How can I catch him like this? This guy is a real rascal.


    Ouyang Feng saw her blindfolded, said: "you can use strong, anyway, I''m not your opponent now, but the teacher taught me a method before, the ring is covered with a kind of array that you can''t solve, even if I die, I can leave information before I die, only let the person I designated open it, you have no way, if you drop the ring carelessly If it''s in other people''s hands, hehe, it''s good to see! "


    In Baihua palace, Ouyang Feng sits cross legged in the middle of the main hall, surrounded by ten palace masters staring at him. He is recovering his aura.


    He Biyun, the leader of the ten palaces, was so angry that his teeth itched and his eyes glared at Ouyang Feng.


    He Bixiao said that Gui Deshuang did have a lot of heresy. Ouyang Feng''s words really had to be accepted. He had to give up and take him back to Baihua palace. In turn, he had to spend a lot of resources for this guy to recover his strength.


    More than 30000 miles away from the east of liuliyuan, there is a forest that spreads hundreds of miles. Huge trees stand in the sky in this forest. The forest is dark and humid all the year round. The sun can''t shine on it. It falls to the ground and gives off a bad smell.


    Deep in the dark forest, quiet and dark, suddenly a strong light broke the quiet space, and several figures fell from the tree crown and fell to the ground.


    "Where is this?" Qin Fei got up from the ground. He had no strength all over his body. Qian Kun sword exhausted his aura. He couldn''t recover for a while.


    Cheng Qi and Liu Xi looked around, confused.


    Zhong Yuting also shook her head blankly. She didn''t know where it was.


    Mu Linsen frowned and said: "Qin Fei, it''s not a good thing. If I guess correctly, it should be a monster jungle here!"


    Qin Fei a Leng: "monster jungle?"


    He didn''t know about the place, but Cheng Qi, Liu Xi and Zhong Yuting changed their looks at the same time and said: "the monster jungle! We''re in the monster jungle! It''s a big problem


    Mulin snow didn''t respond. She waved her fist and said, "what are you afraid of? I''ll beat whoever I see! "


    Mu Linsen glared at her and said: "Xueer, don''t talk about it. You don''t know the danger of the monster jungle, but I know very well that the monster jungle was the most prosperous habitat of the demon clan when the demon clan was rampant in the world. It was ten thousand times more important than the demon mountain! It is said that the demon forest is the origin of the demon clan. Where the world appeared, the demon clan first began to practice. It once dominated the world for hundreds of millions of years. When the demon clan was rampant, we didn''t know where it was. The first ancestor of the demon clan was born in the demon forest, and then the demon clan came into being. At that time, the demons and the Terrans were still very weak. At first, the Terrans were kept by the demons like animals, and the slaves were not as good as us. Later, the Terrans gradually became strong and cultivated their aura in secret, and then gradually rose. Finally, thousands of years ago, they had a world-wide war with the demons. The Terrans were good at planning and learning, and experienced millions of years The struggle of the demons gradually gained the upper hand, and finally disintegrated the dominance of the demons, and became the new ruler of the world. The demons lost, but they did not die. For thousands of years, they have been fighting with the Terrans, trying to regain their glory. The battle between the Terrans and the demons also made the demons rise, and finally formed today''s three parts of the world The clan is the strongest, the demon clan is the second, and the demon clan is the weakest. However, although the demon clan is the weakest, it is more dangerous than the demon clan, because the demon clan can be transformed into human form when it reaches a powerful state, but the demon clan can''t. After the demon clan is transformed into human form, if it doesn''t show up, we can''t find their demon clan identity at all, unless it is an expert who has practiced special skills! And to the north of the monster jungle is cangsheng Island, where the demon clan has been active! Although cangsheng island is quite similar to our southern Guangxi Island, it is much more dangerous than southern Guangxi island. Almost every day there are wars between demons and Terrans, which never stop all the year round! Although cangshengzhou is ruled by the human race, the demon clan is close to the monster jungle and seems to have a steady supply. If it fails, there will be no end to fighting again! "


    Qin Fei listened to an eye to stare: "do you mean this jungle north is cangsheng continent?"


    "Yes," he said


    Qin Fei wry smile, and then fiercely empty and empty out, scold: "what the hell are you doing? How did you get us to such a dangerous place? "


    Xuku cried: "master, we can''t help it. At that time, the situation was urgent. The power released by Tang Qingyun affected our power of time and space. Our father and son exhausted their strength and just managed to escape. There was no way to control our foothold at all!"


    Qin Fei saw that he Kong was really tired. He could only admit his bad luck and let them go back to recover. Then he looked at the humanity: "now it''s here. We can only find a place to hide. When I recover, we can plan what to do."


    Mu Linsen nodded, pointed to the left and said: "the huge tree trunk over there is hollow. We can hide inside and then lay a formation outside. As long as our cultivation is no more than our demon clan, we can''t find us!"Six people went into the tree hole and found that it was really spacious. Mu Linsen was in charge of the array. When the array was finished, everyone would hurry to recover.


    This time, the consumption was very serious. Qin Fei took out all the spirit stones and pills and absorbed them at full speed, but only 10% of them recovered in the end. Qiankun sword is really a two edged sword. It can kill all sides when used, but it is also a great loss to the user''s aura consumption.


    Qin Fei estimated that if he wanted to use the heaven and earth sword without restriction, he would have to be like the overlord of Chu 100000 years ago. He could only use it in adversity without scruple.


    Half a day later, everyone''s strength has recovered as before, and even there is no small progress. We all feel that after this war, our own realm has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Mulin Xue sighed after recovery, and said: "qingguangzu doesn''t know what happened. He wasn''t with us at that time. Would he be killed by Shenji pavilion or Baihua palace?"


    Qin Fei also sighed. Qingguangzu couldn''t take care of him at that time, so he didn''t take care of him. Looking at the situation at that time, qingguangzu had little chance to survive. Now that it''s over, no matter how much he thinks about it, it doesn''t work.


    His eyes showed the color of perseverance, and he said: "brother Qing, even if he really died, he would not die in vain. When we have enough strength, we will kill all the people in Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace, avenge all the dead disciples of Liuli academy, avenge the teacher and the patriarch!"


    Mu Linsen glanced at him and said, "we are going with you! Not only these two sects, but also the Han and Tang sects! The eight prefectures in the south of Guangxi, the Han and Tang religions, are not a thing at all. One day we will meet them and ask for justice


    Mulin Xue waved her fist and said, "what is Han Tang religion? I want them to look good! "


    Qin Fei and Cheng Qi look at each other and feel shocked. Is this wooden family more powerful than the Han and Tang sects?


    Mu Linsen glared at his sister and said to Qin Fei: "don''t listen to her nonsense. Although our Mu family is still a little famous in the Han and Tang Dynasties, it''s still far from fighting with the Han and Tang religions. Our Mu family only deals in business and won''t have any enmity with each clan. This is the family rule, and no one can change it! However, I, Mu Linsen, swear here that I will go with you to avenge the calamity of liuliyuan. "


    "Well, so are my aunts and grandmothers!" The wood snow forest also affirms.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "take your revenge step by step. Now the most urgent thing is that my strength has not been restored. Do you still have spirit stone or elixir?"


    The five people all stood still, then shook their heads one after another, and said in unison: "no, it''s all used up!"


    Cheng Qi, Liu Xi, Zhong Yuting and Mu Linsen are all positive, but Du Mu Linxue''s eyes are evasive, and they are lying!


    Mu Linsen knew his sister''s virtue best, and said angrily, "Xueer, what time is it now? Take it out quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Everyone looked at Mulin snow and was watched. Mulin snow blushed and looked at her brother angrily. Her voice was like a mosquito: "brother, I really don''t have any..."


    Mu Linsen sighed helplessly and said: "Xueer, don''t hide it at this time. I know you always have a small vault. Take it out quickly. It''s a monster jungle. It''s in danger!"


    Little vault?


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise, and secretly said that the female devil was really a surprise!


    Seeing that her secret had been told by her brother, Mulin Xue stamped her feet, bit her red lips, looked at Qin Fei and said, "it''s not impossible for her to help you, but you have to agree to one of her conditions!"


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "there are more conditions. Forget it, I won''t bother you! Slowly recover yourself


    He doesn''t want to be coerced by Mulin snow. Even if the spirit stone is gone.


    Mulin Sen stares at Mulin Xue and says, "Xueer, what are you talking about? Take it out quickly."


    The wood wood snow Du wears small mouth, way: "people all don''t want, why still want to take out?"


    Mu Linsen apologetically said to Qin Fei: "younger martial brother Qin, I''m really sorry. Xueer is so bad. She has been spoiled since childhood!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s OK. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor! Give me a little time and I''ll recover! "


    Mulin Xue''s eyebrows moved and her eyes moved. Finally, she seemed determined. She wiped her ring off her finger and handed it to Qin Fei. She said, "here you are. My aunt is not unkind. There are all my spirit stones and Dan demons in it. It''s enough for you to recover!"


    Mu Linsen praised: "ha ha, Xueer is really sensible. Younger martial brother Qin, take it and absorb it quickly!"


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. I still don''t want it."


    The wood wood snow swished to take back, happy way: "this but you don''t want, no wonder aunt I! Brother, you can see it too. It''s not someone else''s gadget, it''s his own! "


    She took it back so fast that everyone could see that she didn''t really want to send it back.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. This little witch is really direct enough.


    Mu Linsen wanted to say something else. Suddenly, the tree hole where he was hiding was shaking violently. The earth was booming. In the distance, it was like a thousand troops and horses were galloping. They were coming rapidly towards this side. The momentum was shocking.


    We all looked at the place where the sound came from. We saw dozens of mountain like beasts running from afar. Along the way, they broke the huge trees and there was nothing to stop them.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically. The direction of these monsters was facing them. If they were hit, the tree trunk would disappear in a short time.


    The breath of these monsters is strong. Each of them has reached the double level of heaven watching. There are so many of them and they are so huge. Once they contact with you, they don''t want to end the battle in a short time. At that time, they will disturb the demon clan here. There is only one way to die!


    "What to do? Shall we go out? " Cheng Qi clenched his fist and said in a low voice, his eyes full of dignity.


    Mu Linsen looked at Qin Fei and said, "if you go out, younger martial brother Qin''s strength has not recovered. I''m afraid you will worry about your life!"


    The speed of the beast is very fast, as if someone is chasing them. There is confusion and anxiety in the look, looking back from time to time.


    Qin Fei soon found out this and said, "things are not good. Look at their looks. They are extremely flustered. If there is a stronger presence behind them, we will have more trouble!"


    Then he said, "we''d better avoid them for the time being. Don''t let them find out!"


    We all nodded together and found something wrong with the giant beast. If we stay in the tree cave, we will be exposed eventually. Now we can only escape from the giant beast as far as possible before they get close to each other.


    Just as he was about to leave the tree hole, a figure suddenly appeared from behind the giant beast. He jumped up with a loud shout and flew to the front of the giant beasts. His back was facing the tree hole where everyone was hiding. The distance was less than 100 meters.


    Qin Fei saw the man clearly. He was a big man with bare upper body and bare arms. He only had a piece of unknown animal skin around his waist. He should be very young and his age was not clear because he didn''t see his face. His whole body was like a grave, his meridians were bulging, full of explosive power, and his skin was dark.


    This is a real human body, just standing there, facing those monsters running like mountains.


    Next, the man stepped forward, stepped on the horse with both legs, gave a deep drink, stretched out his arms, and stopped the beast running in front of him. Then he called out that the beast was lifted up by him and smashed out. In an instant, three giant beasts were hit to the ground at the same time, their flesh and blood were blurred, and they didn''t have the strength to rush again.


    The other beasts stopped one after another and turned around in a panic, as if they were frightened by him and ran back in a hurry.


    The man, with a smile, leaped up, rode on the top of a giant beast, and with a blow, the giant beast''s head exploded, fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    The man''s body method is flexible, constantly jumping up and down, a huge beast like a lost dog, one after another by his fist smashed to the ground, even dare not resist.In the tree cave, Qin Fei''s chin almost fell to the ground. NIMA, such a beast, each of them is enough to fight against the human friars who are observing the heaven. But they have no resistance to the strong man. What''s sacred about this?


    Soon, there was only the last one left, and this one was the biggest. Looking at the man, his huge eyes were red, and he roared angrily towards the man.


    Qin Fei takes a breath. The giant beast has been hiding among the beasts. He didn''t find it before. Only when he shows up at this time can he know how strong this guy is. It''s definitely the strength of guantian triple.


    The beast roared, but the strong man was not moved. When the beast came, he swept with his flying legs, bang!


    The head of the giant beast suddenly exploded, and the huge body flew out like a sandbag, light as nothing.


    Qin Fei and others were shocked. NIMA, the body of the beast happened to hit their hiding place. If they were hit, the tree would not be able to stop such a huge body. They had to press down and could not control anything. They rushed out of the tree hole to avoid it.


    Bang!


    The giant beast fell on the place where they were hiding, and the ground sank three feet. It can be seen how powerful this force is. If they don''t hide, it is very likely that they will be pressed into meat mud.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although the human killed the giant beast, it''s a monster jungle with many crises. Qin Fei doesn''t think he''s lucky. Everyone he meets is a good man. In case the strong man is a demon family, he''ll be in trouble. He quickly asks everyone to leave.


    Boom!


    If the boulder falls to the ground and the earth shakes, the strong man has obviously found them and jumps heavily in front of everyone.


    The distance between the two sides was less than 10 meters. Qin Fei looked at each other face to face. He saw each other''s face clearly. It was a real human face. He was only 16 or 17 years old, and was covered with the blood of the giant beast when it was blown to death.


    Qin Fei felt a thump in his heart and said in a hurry: "little brother, we don''t mean to offend you. Please let us pass!"


    Mu Linsen and others are also in a hurry to be polite. Although this man looks very small, he can''t be provoked. It''s hard for us to deal with the way people kill giant animals.


    "Are you from the human world?" The strong man''s voice was childish and soft.


    Qin Fei said, "yes, we don''t mean to offend. We''ll leave right away."


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen people from the human world. Come here, do you have sugar on you?"


    Ah?


    Qin Fei several people a Leng, what situation? Did you hear me right? The other party actually asked himself if he had sugar on him? What does that mean?


    Looking at the past in doubt, I saw this guy jumping over like a child, like a naughty child, coming to everyone and looking at himself and others curiously. His eyes were full of curiosity and exploration, as if he saw something new.


    "Your clothes are so beautiful. You really have shoes. Your skin is so white. Ha ha, human beings are really beautiful! These three sisters, you are so beautiful


    The other party circled around, the last sentence let Qin Fei and Mu Linsen stay, three sisters? Mulin snow and Zhong Yuting are women, right, but there are only two here. Where are the three?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "Are you a woman?"


    Qin Fei and Mu Linsen and Cheng Qi look at each other at the same time.


    He thought to himself, who is the woman disguised as a man?


    Three people shake their heads to deny, and then suddenly found that the side of Liu Xi did not speak, but also a red face at a loss.


    "Are you a woman?" Three people look at Liu Xi together.


    Liu Xi stamped his foot: "what are you talking about? Of course I''m a man! "


    Qin Fei three look at each other, do not ask, this action has betrayed Liu Xi.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xi has been with you for so long, and has been hiding so well. He didn''t find out, but he was recognized by a strange boy who just met. It''s really


    "We are indeed human friars. Are you?" Qin Fei looks at each other.


    The guy laughed and said, "you haven''t answered my question. Do you have sugar?"


    Sugar?


    Why does such a big guy always carry sugar?


    "I have it, I have it!" MuLinSen said in a hurry


    Then he took out a bunch of colorful candy from the ring.


    The boy cheered, only to see his body a flash, a touch of light wind swept, those sugar to his hands, eat up happily.


    "This..."


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he took a breath of air-conditioning. Mullinson took out the candy. The other side moved so fast that everyone didn''t see how he approached. So he was taken. The speed was terrible!


    Everyone is sweating in the back vest. If this guy wants to fight against everyone, isn''t he helpless?


    Qin Fei swallowed his saliva and said, "elder martial brother mu, why do you have so much sugar?"


    Sugar is generally children''s favorite snack. As the first person on the list of heaven, Mu Linsen has sugar on his body. It''s amazing.


    With an embarrassed smile, Mu Linsen said, "I just like this. I like to eat a few if I have nothing to do."


    The other party was very happy to eat candy and ignored Qin Fei. Qin Fei said in a low voice, "we''d better hurry up. This guy''s origin is unknown, so he can''t be provoked!"


    We all feel the same. We turn around and run together.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he took two steps, the man stopped them again, stretched out his arm and said, "what are you running for? Now that I''m in the monster jungle, I''m my friend. Let''s go and visit my family! "


    A guest?


    Qin Fei quickly waved his hand: "no, we''re just passing by. It''s inconvenient to disturb!"


    "How can that be? My father taught me when I was a child that we should be warm to our guests and not neglect them. If you give me candy, you will be my friend. I will cover you here. Don''t be afraid of anything! " The boy cracked his mouth.


    "Brother tiger, aren''t you just a few candies? It doesn''t matter. We really have something to do, so don''t disturb us! " Qin Fei said hastily.


    "No, you are friends of Xiaohu. You must come to my house! Otherwise my father will scold me When Xiao Hu saw that they refused to go, tears began to appear in his eyes. He looked very aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    This This


    Qin Fei''s six people looked at each other, and they were surprised. This guy is so powerful that he can kill a giant without blinking an eye. He suddenly makes me cry. Is his style changing too fast?


    Shasha


    At this time, a slight wind came from the woods in the distance. Qin Fei didn''t notice anything, but the little tiger, who was about to cry, suddenly had a look in his eyes and suddenly changed his momentum. Like a fierce tiger, he was staring at the woods, and then called out. Before everyone could react, he passed the crowd, faced the woods, turned his back to everyone, and said, "come out!"


    Qin Fei several people one Leng, what meaning? Who''s coming out?


    I soon knew what was going on. I saw more than a dozen figures walking out of the cat''s waist in the forest. They were all dressed in animal skin, which was similar to the tiger''s dress. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the tiger''s face has no strange totem like patterns, but the group of people have painted something they don''t know, which is very ferocious.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this tiger? What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. We''re lucky today. As long as we take you back, your father will obey our orders! " The first strong man with a height of two meters laughed wildly.


    Xiao Hu watched him warily and said, "dream! How can my father be subject to you rubbish


    Then he rushed to the other side without hesitation, and didn''t care about the number advantage of the other side!


    "Hey, hey, look for death!" The strong man disdained to laugh and waved his hand. A dozen other people rushed to the tiger with lightning speed.


    This little tiger is very strong. In the face of the siege of more than a dozen opponents, he didn''t lose the edge at all, and the battle was full of wind and water.


    Qin Fei looked at Mu Linsen and said, "shall we help?"


    "Do you think we can help? Let''s go now


    Qin Fei nodded deeply, but it really couldn''t help. The power these guys used was not aura, but it was more powerful. I''m afraid the six of them were also serving food. It''s better to go quickly!But they wanted to go, but the other party didn''t want to let it go. The strong man, who was the leader, suddenly appeared in front of them and laughed: "today''s harvest is really good! There are also human friars. If you dare to come to the monster jungle, you are really tired of living! "


    Qin Fei looked at each other nervously and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The strong man seemed not worried at all. He said with a smile: "it seems that another group of ignorant human friars have entered the monster jungle and asked who we are? Are humans as stupid as you are? Listen, we are the overlord of the monster jungle, the demon people


    "The demons?" Qin Fei frowned and looked at Mu Linsen. He had never heard of it.


    Mu Linsen let out a exclamation and said: "you are actually the people of the demon people! I didn''t expect that the legend is true. There is a strange race under the demon clan. It lives in the demon jungle and is called the demon clan. It is said that it was a deformed race born when the demon clan dominated the world. It was a race born when the demon clan captured the human race for fun. This race has the power of the demon clan and the human race. The natural fusion of the spirit and the spirit makes you have the natural divine power, but You can''t cultivate aura or evil spirit, you can only strengthen your body. Your strength can automatically reach between the first and the fifth levels of heaven observation, but you can''t surpass the sixth level of heaven observation all your life! Demon clan and human race do not wait to see you. They call you abandoned clan and abandoned son! I didn''t expect that you have been living in the monster jungle all the time. I thought you were extinct long ago! "


    Abandoned son? Abandon the family? A race born from the combination of human and demon? Natural power?


    Qin Fei didn''t expect to have such a race, between people and demons. No wonder it''s also called demons!


    "Nonsense! We demons are the strongest race stronger than demons and Terrans! It''s not an abandoned son The strong man burst into a rage after listening to Mu Linsen''s words.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "I said, demon, what do you want?"


    "Idiot! I''m going to kill you, of course! The natural mission of the demons is to make them superior to the human race and the demons. Now that we meet you, we can''t let them go! Die The man''s murderous spirit suddenly burst out, and he was the first to kill Mu Linsen. Obviously, what Mu Linsen said just now made him very angry.


    The other side''s speed is extremely fast, and it''s hard to defend. Mu Linsen is startled and wants to avoid. However, he finds that he can''t hide at all. The other side comes to him in the blink of an eye and blows out.


    "I dare to kill my friend, I will die!" Xiao Hu''s voice suddenly appeared in front of Mu Linsen, blocking the other side''s attack for him!


    Bang!


    All around, hundreds of giant trees were cut off. The scene was frightening.


    "Boy, you are also a member of my demon family. Why do you want to help these human friars?" The strong man roared. It can be seen that he couldn''t help tiger.


    Tiger stares at him and says, "who is your family? They give me sugar to eat, is my friend, you want to move them is my enemy! Anyway, we''ve been enemies for a long time. What nonsense are we talking about? Are you stupid? "


    "Wow, I''m so angry! Today, I''ll kill you and your family! " The strong man was so angry that he yelled. He seemed to be crazy and asked others to kill him again.


    Tiger is not afraid, let Qin Fei they back, and then bravely rushed up.


    Qin Fei was surprised that their physical strength was so powerful, which was far more than that of the human friars, even the demon race. The combination of the human and the demon race was so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Can I help you?


    This is a problem!


    Qin Fei looks at everyone and is very entangled with this problem. Xiao Hu helps everyone, but he and others are watching the fun here. I''m really sorry!


    But it seems useless to rush up to help. These guys are very strong and can''t be dealt with by everyone at the first stage. It seems that helping is not helping.


    Bang!


    At this time, Xiaohu was defeated by a large number of people. He was attacked by a strong man from behind and fell out in front of everyone. Qin Fei helped him up quickly.


    The little tiger wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m ok."


    Then he glared at the strong man and said, "gouweiba! How mean of you to attack me


    Gou Weiba, a strong man, laughed and said with pride: "what happened to you? As long as I can kill you, I will do anything! Today is your day of death


    He is not ashamed of the attack at all!


    Tiger also want to rush up to do a, took two steps, a soft body, but no strength.


    Gou Wei''s blow has made him lose the strength to fight again.


    "Ha ha, you are crazy! Now go to hell Gou Weiba laughed wildly.


    Qin Fei frowned. It''s hard to say that he didn''t do anything. Although he is not a hero, Xiao Hu has been protecting himself and others. At this time, he has to protect each other!


    He winked at Mu Linsen and others, and several of them shot together. The first one was a fiery red light arrow, whistling straight at Gou Weiba.


    Then a blue sword rose to the sky. Thousands of sword lights shrouded him with extraordinary momentum. He cut the people who rushed out of Gou Weiba''s side.


    Liu Xi''s body sends out the fire, shining like the sun, the temperature of the space rises sharply, the sea of fire is raging, and the enemy is submerged in it instantly.


    Mu Linsen makes a move. He turns into a light Hong and rushes to gou Weiba like an arrow.


    Mulin snow is to throw a poison ball, hard into the enemy, bang a blast, poison smoke diffuse.


    Qin Fei condenses the aura that is hard to recover in his body. The blood sea god bead rushes out, opens the crack in the space, and the blood scale demon rushes out and pours on the enemy.


    "Ha ha, human friars, don''t you know that our demon people have a special way to restrain your aura?" Gou Weiba was not in a hurry at all. He laughed wildly. His body was covered with a thick layer of animal armor, tiger, wolf, leopard, python, all kinds of animals. These animal armor were directly isolated from the attack of aura, but were not affected at all.


    How can we fight this war?


    Qin Fei and others were silly. Their attack didn''t work at all. The other side completely ignored it.


    Only the blood scale demons can compete with each other, but it''s just a short moment. The former injuries of the blood scale demons such as Jili and Gulu haven''t been cured yet. Now they meet these demons again, and they retreat back after three or two times. They don''t even turn their head back to get into the crack, and they don''t even fight.


    "Ha ha, you are so stupid and naive. Go to hell!" Gou Weiba laughs wildly and surrounds Qin Fei and others.


    Qin Fei was shocked in his heart and had bad luck. These guys are so powerful that they are invincible!


    "Gou Weiba, how brave you are!" Just as Gou Weiba was ready to start, a roar came from the depths of the forest.


    Gou Weiba looks at it in horror, then turns around and runs away in the other direction. He is too scared to do anything except listen to the voice.


    Others followed him, as if the owner of the voice were a devil.


    Whoo!


    More than a dozen shadows rushed out from the depths of the woods and chased Gou Weiba and others. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with each other. Then they screamed and died one by one.


    Only Gou Weiba could resist reluctantly, but it didn''t seem to last long.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that more than a dozen shadows had solved other people''s problems, and then they got together to deal with Gou Weiba and said, "who is this? What a pervert


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "this is my father! Gou Weiba is dead this time! "


    At this time, Gou Weiba roared: "Kaishan, don''t deceive people too much! Kill me, our boss won''t let you go! "


    "Hum!"


    The shadow gave out a cold hum, disdaining to say: "I kill you like a dog, you always care about your dog?"


    Gou Weiba roared: "you forced me to take revenge!"


    Then he tore off one of his arms and threw it at Hei Ying. It exploded, and the blood fog was all over the sky. After Hei Ying gave way, he ran away for the sake of being abandoned. The speed was so fast that Hei Ying didn''t go after him.


    "It''s a pity that Gou Weiba has mastered the technique of haemolysis. He always breaks his arm in my father''s hand and runs away. There''s nothing new about it, but he can''t prevent it. It''s so mean!" Little tiger is sorry.


    At this time, shadow comes to Qin Fei and others, and Xiaohu greets them with a flattering face: "Dad, thank you for coming, otherwise Xiaohu will be finished this time, but fortunately these people help me!"Black shadow is now born, is a strong middle-aged man, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a face of righteousness, staring at the tiger, and then toward Qin Fei six said: "thank you for your help, great kindness and great virtue, thank you very much!"


    Qin Fei''s face turned red. He helped Xiao Hu himself. It''s clear that Xiao Hu helped everyone.


    He said hastily: "uncle, I''m very serious. We haven''t helped at all. We should thank you and tiger! If it''s nothing, we''ll go first! "


    The other party is always a monster. If the other party wants to do something to himself, he can''t resist. It''s better to go!


    "Wait!" Kaishan stopped everyone and said, "although you didn''t really help Xiaohu, you are willing to stand up when he is in danger. You are Xiaohu''s benefactor. I''m going to invite you to visit the tribe and make the best of your friendship."


    Qin Fei''s secret way is that you really can''t be modest. It''s not good to say so directly.


    As for being a guest, let''s forget it. It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad. It''s better not to go: "uncle, we broke in by accident. I''m very sorry to disturb you. We''ll leave now!"


    He winked at everyone and urged them to leave.


    You think you can walk into the forest like a monster? There is only one way out for all the human friars to step here. Follow me back to the tribe, and I''ll make sure you''re safe! "


    Tiger is also in the side to join the fun, straight way: "yes, yes, do you still have sugar? I also want to eat. By the way, your clothes are so beautiful. I also want to have one. Can you give me one? "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. Sugar and clothes are easy to say. Everyone has prepared several sets, but it''s not wise to stay. Who knows what the result will be?


    Kaishan saw that he still wanted to refuse. With a big stare, he said angrily, "do you despise me for Kaishan?"


    Qin Fei felt very helpless about his anger, and the guests didn''t stay like this. How can they be forced?


    But now that I''m angry at the beginning of the mountain, it''s better not to offend me. Let''s go. If we can delay for a while, it will be a while.


    "Well, listen to uncle!" He had no choice but to say.


    Kaishan said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s right. Back to the tribe, I want to ask you whether the human world is good or not. We''ve been trapped here and we don''t know much about the human world!"


    Qin Fei and others had no choice but to follow Kaishan and Xiaohu. They went deep into the jungle and met many monsters along the way. When they saw Kaishan and Xiaohu, they all showed their fear and ran away quickly. They were scared to death.


    "Why are they afraid of you?" Qin Fei doubts a way.


    Kaishan said in a loud voice: "because we are monsters, because we want to eat meat, to eat the meat of these monsters, they have no way to take us, all see run is their most basic reaction, otherwise it should be our food!"


    At this time, little tiger covered his stomach and said to Kaishan, "Dad, I''m hungry. Why don''t we eat two Saber Toothed tigers first?"


    Kaishan thought about it, looked at Qin Fei and said, "are you hungry?"


    When he asked, everyone felt hungry and nodded.


    Kaishan nodded: "well, let''s have a rest here, tiger. You can have a chat with the benefactor. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    With that, he flashed to the left, fast as lightning, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Tiger has been drooling, said finally can eat a good meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Soon after entering the jungle, I heard a roar of animals, birds flying around, and the ground shaking wildly.


    Qin Fei turned his lips. What is the purpose of the mountain?


    Soon he knew what they were doing. Kaishan came along with a huge saber toothed tiger, each of which weighed thousands of pounds. Qin Fei could not help talking. NIMA, why don''t you have a meal? Is it necessary to make such a big one?


    Tiger happily welcome up, even swallow saliva.


    Soon Qin Fei knew what the food was like. The saber toothed tiger, which had a total of ten thousand jin at both ends, was skinned and boned by the father and son of Kaishan three or two times. He set up a fire and began to roast meat. Soon the meat was fragrant and professional.


    A few people were swallowing their saliva, but they still felt that with so much meat roasted, could they really finish it? Isn''t it a waste of time and materials to make it so grand?


    "Dear benefactor, please eat tiger ass!" Kaishan warmly holds the tiger''s buttocks to Qin Fei''s six people, with a grateful look on his face.


    Qin Fei''s crazy sweat, NIMA, tiger''s big chest and tiger''s thigh don''t give them to eat, just take a pile of tiger''s buttocks. Is that hospitality?


    "Well, we''re not hungry. You can eat. Don''t worry about us!" Qin Fei declined.


    Kaishan''s eyes glared and said in a loud voice, "how can that be? This tiger butt is our favorite place to eat. As a way of hospitality, we must invite you to eat it, otherwise we will look down on us! You have to eat today! Otherwise, people will say that I''m not polite when I go back! "


    Qin Fei smiles bitterly. NIMA, are you polite? Is there any way to force people to eat or not?


    MuLinSen whispered: "forget it, do as the Romans do! We don''t understand many of the rules of the demon people, so we have to follow them, so as not to make them unhappy and get into trouble at that time! "


    Qin Fei pondered for a moment, but nodded. Yes, in case of displeasure, the best way is to follow the other party''s will, isn''t it tiger butt? Can''t you touch it? Can''t you eat it?


    "Aha, it''s delicious!" Cheng Qi is a greedy guy. He has been hungry for a long time. He took a piece of buttock meat and took a bite. His mouth was full of oil. His eyes suddenly brightened and he boasted that it was delicious.


    "How delicious is it?" Liu Xi looked at him suspiciously, tore off a piece and bit it, then his eyes suddenly brightened and praised: "it''s really delicious!"


    Qin Fei also felt very good after eating, with a unique taste, but I don''t know if the so-called delicious taste is because this position is tiger butt? I don''t know. Anyway, the taste is really good, and there is no resistance in my heart.


    The most important thing is that after Qin Fei ate a few pieces of butt meat, he was overjoyed. The energy in his body was constantly recovering. The food was comparable to the effect of Lingshi, which made him recover quickly.


    He looked at Mu Linsen and asked them, only to know that they didn''t have this effect. They just filled their stomachs. Only he could get this wonderful benefit.


    The others were full and kneaded their stomachs to rest under the tree. Qin Fei, Kaishan and Xiaohu continued to gobble up and said they didn''t want to stop.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin Fei is not human!" The mountain sees Qin Fei finish eating tiger buttocks and continue to eat other parts, can''t help but happy way.


    Qin Fei smiles and feels very strange. He is not a foodie. He usually eats the same as MuLinSen. But this time, he feels very hungry. He has only half a silk of satiety in his stomach. Most of it turns into much-needed aura.


    This question surprised him. He didn''t understand what was going on. When he ate and looked inside, he found that it was the overlord power in the body that was working. There was a strange energy in the tiger meat, which was directly absorbed by the overlord power and transformed into aura, resulting in such an effect.


    He couldn''t help but wonder and said to Kaishan: "uncle, I found that there is a wonderful energy in the tiger meat. What is it? It''s constantly replenishing my aura


    Kaishan hears the words and stares at him strangely: "are you a human monk? It''s impossible. All the monsters in our monsters'' jungle really contain a kind of energy. Our monsters call it animal breath. After eating it, we can enhance our physical strength and increase our resistance and attack power. But it has no effect on you. How can you feel and absorb it? "


    Even if the demon people can''t master it, they can''t.


    Qin feizha tongue, beast breath?


    Xiao Hu put meat into his mouth and said, "Dad, I think brother Qin must be our demon talent."


    Qin Fei said in secret: "you are the devil, but I am not!"


    Kaishan nodded and said, "I think it''s only possible! Brother Qin, tell me quickly, are you a demon? "


    Qin Fei curled his lips: "I''m a real human. I didn''t cheat you! Hungry, I''m still hungry, let''s go on


    The three of them ate about ten thousand catties of tiger meat. An hour later, Qin Fei began to burp. He was full, and his strength returned to its peak. This animal breath is really a tonic!He summed up that it should be the credit of overlord power. Overlord power can integrate all auras, and it must be able to kill the beast!


    Kaishan and Xiaohu also have a round stomach. They are satisfied with the food and wipe the oil on the corners of their mouths.


    Xiao Hu''s strength has also recovered. Obviously, eating meat not only fills their stomach, but also has a huge effect on their strength.


    In any case, Kaishan is more enthusiastic about Qin Fei now. Qin Fei can absorb animal breath, which shows that Qin Fei is extremely predestined with the demon people. Now he treats Qin Fei not only as a human benefactor who saved Xiaohu, but also as a family.


    He looked at you solemnly and said, "we will soon come to our tribe. I have to tell you one thing in advance. Our tribe is called the southern tribe. Gou Weiba and others who attacked you before belonged to the northern tribe. Our demon tribe split into two tribes, the north and the south, because of the division many years ago. Our southern tribe advocates peaceful coexistence with human beings, After all, now that human beings control the world and make friends with human beings, we demon people can continue to live. However, the people of the northern tribes are different. They always want to kill back to the human world. Therefore, the northern tribes have always been the vassals of the demon tribe. Every year, a large number of people will be selected to join the demon tribe''s campaign against human beings, and our southern tribes will be defeated by the northern tribes Fang tribe and demon tribe fight together. They can only live in the Nanri swamp in the monster jungle with extremely bad conditions. Our people often can''t even have enough to eat. When you come to the southern tribe, I hope you don''t laugh. "


    Qin Fei asked: "since you Southern tribes have always wanted to make friends with human beings, why have you never met your people in our southern Guangxi?"


    Kaishan sighed and said, "there''s no way to go to your place. The outside of the monster forest is guarded by northern tribes and demon tribes. Our southern tribes can''t get out at all. We''ve sent a lot of people to try, but they are all dead, wounded and defeated, just like my arm. This scar is the one I suffered when I was young and we wanted to break through the blockade! In the last 20 years, the number of tribes in the South has been greatly reduced, so we can''t send any more people to try it! "


    He showed a twisted scar on his left arm and looked angry.


    Qin Fei said, "it''s OK. We won''t make fun of you. Let''s go!"


    They continued on the road together for nearly half a day. When it was almost dark, a thick black fog appeared in front of them. There was a warning at the beginning of the mountain. They found a unique herb in the jungle, kneaded it into sauce, wrapped it in cloth and covered their nose.


    According to him, the black fog has a kind of Psychedelic poison gas. If it is absorbed into the human body, it will make people hallucinate, so that they will be lost in the Nanri swamp forever, and finally they will be swallowed by the ubiquitous natural traps and become a white bone!


    Mulin Xue looked at the black poisonous fog and said excitedly: "it''s the gas of fainting! This is my grandfather''s main material for refining Fanshen smoke. I didn''t expect it to be everywhere! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    The overall impression of Nanri swamp is that it is a dangerous and fierce place, with poisonous smoke everywhere, countless poisonous insects and green Python crawling all over the swamp, and the trap of eating people and animals hidden in the dark at any time. If people want to survive here, the price they pay is unimaginable.


    Kaishan and Xiaohu lead the way. They know every tree and plant here. They step on the solid land every step and avoid the trap of swamp.


    Xiaohu is proud to say that it''s very dangerous here. It''s a forbidden area for people and monsters to live in. Except for the people of their southern tribes, no one here dares to step within 100 meters and has devoured the lives of many northern tribes. He, his father and the people of the whole Southern tribe are not afraid of it. It''s their natural barrier.


    Here, they are as casual as their own home. Even with their eyes closed, they can find their way home without any risk.


    However, he sighed in front of the mountain: "this is what the ancestors who first settled in the Nanri swamp paid for their lives. It''s not worth showing off. If no predecessors had paid for their lives to explore the mystery of the Nanri swamp, no future generations would have been able to live a carefree life."


    Qin Fei looked around the swamp, the trap and crisis everywhere. At the beginning, the price paid by the demons of the southern tribes would not be small.


    Everyone is very careful. Although Kaishan and his son lead the way, they dare not take it lightly. If they make a mistake, they will be swallowed up and lose their lives.


    The wood wood snow doesn''t understand a way: "why don''t we fly past?"


    Kaishan shook his head and said: "flying directly can really avoid the swamp trap, but it will lead to a stronger crisis. These poisonous insects and green boa everywhere will not let you fly over their heads. They will attack them in groups. No matter how strong they are, they have to go step by step here. They would rather explore the trap slowly than provoke those poisonous people Green Python! This is all summed up by our ancestors with their lives. Don''t try it easily. I can''t save you at that time! "


    The poisonous green boa, when they passed by, didn''t react at all. They all seemed to be sleeping. Qin Fei tried, threw a stone, whistling over their heads. A terrible scene happened. These poisonous green boa, which were like sleeping, suddenly became fierce, bounced up, and flew into the sky like a locust. The stone turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye No one left.


    Everyone was shocked. It was so strange that they didn''t dare to despise it any more. They followed Kaishan and his son step by step.


    These poisonous green boas, any one of them, have the power of destruction, and their strength is absolutely no less than that of Tongshen Bazhong. The strength of a single one is really not strong, but when they act thousands of times, they will know how powerful their destructive power is.


    If you walk in a maze, you will see a dark shadow in front of you when it''s almost dawn in the Nanri swamp. It stretches out for several miles. It''s like an ancient beast perched on the swamp, sending out a ferocious smell.


    A road paved with boulders appeared in front of you, extending to the shadow. Standing at the intersection of the road, he pointed to the shadow and said, "here we are. Welcome to the southern Tribes!"


    Qin Fei and others looked at the shadow. When they got closer, they could see the whole picture. This is the residence of the southern tribes. The whole scene is simple, rough and messy.


    It''s like the slum of a human city. It''s chaotic, chaotic and depressed.


    Outside, there are walls made of huge trees. There is no craft to speak of. They are standing in such a mess. They are just like scattered soldiers. They have no rules or rules, giving people a sense of disorder.


    Outside the wall made of disorderly wood, there were strong people, old and young, men and women, all covered with animal skins. The poisonous smoke of the swamp could not cover their bulging muscles, nor could it cover the light and strength in their eyes. They were even as fierce as nature. Although these people stood disorderly, they could see it If there is any danger against them, everyone, old people or children, will burst out with the force of a beast, tearing the enemy and destroying all the attacking enemies!


    At this moment, although they were led by Kaishan father and son, they were still watching Qin Fei''s six men warily. Their standing posture showed that they could give the enemy a fatal blow at any time!


    "Brother Kaishan, how can these people be with you?" A strong man with dark skin was staring at Qin Fei with his sharp eyes.


    All of them projected hostility to the six as if they had been arranged.


    Did Qin Fei deceive himself? Didn''t he say that the demons of the southern tribes are willing to make friends with human beings? At this time can not see half a silk of goodwill!


    Zhong Yuting and Mulin Xue subconsciously step back, shocked by each other''s fierce eyes.


    Kaishan laughed and said: "crack stone, don''t scare our friends! My son, little tiger, was attacked by the scum of the northern tribes. These people helped him. They are our benefactor. "


    As soon as the dark man heard it, the sharp light in his eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye. He warmly welcomed it, bowed to the six people of Qin Fei and said, "it''s benefactor. Welcome to Nanri swamp!"Other people also show a kind smile, before the vigilance and fierce disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared in general.


    Six people are shocked, look at each other, NIMA, this attitude changes too fast, do not give people the space to change.


    This is the monster character of the southern tribes. They always treat them as enemies before they know whether they are enemies or not. When they know that they are their own people, they will take off all guard and treat others as warm and kind as relatives.


    Qin Fei''s six people were surrounded and welcomed into the tribe.


    Entering a tribe is like entering a primitive world. People''s homes are built up of huge trees. There is no beauty at all. Some of them are chaotic and rough.


    There is a lot of moisture in the swamp, and the mud on the ground is always water and mud. For example, in the mud after the heavy rain, many children are playing in the mud. In the eyes of these children, everything is a toy to accompany them to grow up. A ball of mud, a branch, and a grass rope can be used by them to make many kinds of patterns to spend their childhood.


    Qin Fei was surrounded by six people. They were like heroes who came back in triumph. They sang praises of their deeds of helping Xiao Hu. More and more people gathered together and followed them. The children playing with mud had childlike innocence in their eyes. It was rare for them to see such a lively scene. It was also an opportunity for them to play.


    Mu Linsen''s face is full of brilliance. He takes out the sugar in the ring and distributes it to the children. The children eat the sugar and their faces are full of happiness. One sugar is enough to let them completely forget the troubles and worries of life. A smile is their happy life.


    Mulin Xue is not sure that she is nervous and becomes generous. She takes out a lot of colorful skirts and clothes and gives them to the women in the tribe who only cover themselves with animal skin. The women in the tribe have thick waists and broad arms, just like the bear people, but they are naturally crazy about beautiful clothes, no matter whether they fit or not, whether the seams crack or not After they put them on, they all gave out happy laughter like tigers and regarded the snow in the woods as their confidants.


    Zhong Yuting also joined them, attracting half of the crowd.


    Liu Xi hesitated for a moment, Qin Fei said with a smile: "younger martial brother Liu, no, I should call you younger martial sister Liu. You can give them some clothes if you have any!"


    It''s clear on the road that Xiaohu and Kaishan recognize Liu Xi as their daughter as soon as they see her. It''s not that they have fierce eyes, but that they have a special sense of smell. They can distinguish male and female. Even if they don''t have obvious physiological characteristics, they can distinguish them instantly. They can''t hide anything from them.


    Liu Xi admitted that she was a daughter, but she didn''t say why she did it, so everyone didn''t ask why she did it. Everyone has his own secret, so why ask so clearly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    We warmly surrounded them and went straight to the highest building in the middle of the tribe.


    This building is the largest and the highest among the tribes, and its workmanship is the most rough. It is the only one made of huge stones, which is more than ten meters high. The walls around it are painted with dense textures, like a huge spider web covering it.


    Within 100 meters, Qin Fei suddenly felt the power of the overlord in his body. The building sent out a strong breath, which echoed with the power of the overlord and had a strange connection, which surprised Qin Fei!


    His body suddenly flew up involuntarily, and his whole body radiated a bright light, like a God and a man. At the same time, the spider web like texture on the building also burst out a bright light. The texture seemed to come alive, and countless animal shadows condensed out, such as dragon, tiger, lion, leopard The spirits of all kinds of rare birds and beasts are all over the world, rushing towards Qin Fei.


    Looking at this scene, his chin almost fell down, and his eyes were excited. His big body was shaking, as if he had been infected with evil. He knelt down again with a plop and called out: "I am holy


    Wow


    At this moment, all the women kneel down in tears, and they are all excited, no matter what they are wearing.


    Boom!


    All the animal spirits are around Qin Fei''s body at this time. There are thousands of spirit caves in the sky. The animal spirits are attracted by the spirit caves one after another. The light converges on Qin Fei''s body, making him as bright as the hot sun. The breath of holy light is sent out, which makes people more excited and uneasy "Holy one! Holy One! The Holy One... "


    The sound is like thunder rolling over the tribe, rippling ceaselessly, wave after wave, wave after wave, continuous, just like the surging tide, endless, the poisonous smoke that diffuses over the tribe has been blown away.


    After the spirit cave disappeared, Qin Fei fell back to the earth. The surface of his skin was covered with texture, just like an ancient totem, full of mysterious and solemn atmosphere, which made the people of the southern tribes excited.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei''s body is exploding, his muscles are rising high, and the mysterious force is strengthening his body. It is as strong as steel and stone, as steady as the earth, and indestructible!


    He was shocked in his heart. His body was being transformed towards the physical quality of the southern tribe demons. He moved his fingers and had a strong self-confidence. His physical strength was the same as theirs, even stronger and fiercer.


    He didn''t know where these animal spirits came from, but he knew the benefits they brought to him. The reason why he was able to produce such a magical scene was that the spirits of ten thousand animals in his own body had a kind of magical connection with the animal spirits of these Southern tribes under the urge of the overlord power, so as to integrate with himself. Now, although his realm has been improved, he has no physical body However, the strength of the universe has increased a hundred times, and the physical strength alone is enough to compete with the four or five strong people who observe the heaven!


    When the light dissipated, Kaishan looked at him excitedly, tiger eyes with excited tears, trembled: "the holy one has come, my family is lucky, for thousands of years, our southern tribes finally wait for this moment!"


    Holy One!


    Qin Fei looks confused. When did he become the saint in his mouth? It''s really puzzling!


    At this time, a pair of thin chin and a little walking stick were heard, but Hu''s slender eyes were standing in the cave!


    When Kaishan and others saw the old man, they all looked respectful. They met him in a hurry and helped him carefully.


    The old man stares at Qin Fei and stops the support of others. He goes to Qin Fei, raises his head, slightly squints his eyes, and looks at him carefully. If he wants to see him through, he is sharp and direct. He can''t understand what he wants to do?


    Kaishan and other clansmen stood around and said nothing, but they were all very excited. The scene was quiet and the leaves could be heard.


    The old man didn''t move after watching for a long time, but the light in his eyes faded, and his expression was a little tangled. Qin Fei looked at him puzzled and didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    "Kaishan, you son of a bitch, rub my neck and freeze!" The old man said in a loud voice.


    Kaishan a listen, hurried to his back, gently rub his neck, the old man this just relaxed under the face.


    After kneading for a while, the old man asked Kaishan to step back. He looked at Qin Fei excitedly and said, "I''ll see the saint! The southern tribes have been waiting for thousands of years, until your arrival finally! "


    Seeing that he was about to kneel down, Qin Fei helped him and said, "don''t be polite, old man. What is the saint? I have no idea what you mean


    The old man calmly said with a smile: "I will tell the saints! Please follow me inThen he called Qin Fei into the big room.


    Kaishan and Chashi went in with them. The other people stayed outside and did not dare to come in. They seemed to be afraid of this place and their faces were full of piety.


    Qin Fei six people with the old man into the inside, inside the layout is very simple, mud, wooden walls, a circle of twenty straw putuan, in addition, nothing else!


    The old man invited everyone to sit down on the futon, then looked at Qin Fei excitedly and said, "saint, you are the saint of our demon people! My family left a prophecy. When the Holy One comes, the totems of animals will greet each other. The scene just now is enough to prove that you are the Holy One in the prophecy, and will lead our demon people to glory and reappear glory! "


    "Wait a minute, old man, I''m actually a Terran friar! They are not noble people Qin Fei is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to be confined here.


    The old man calmly said with a smile: "no harm! In fact, there is no distinction between demons and human beings in our demons, because our demons are born from the combination of demons and human beings. If we recognize our ancestors, people or demons are our ancestors! We demon people are also called abandoned people, because both demon people and human people don''t recognize us. They think we shouldn''t exist in this world. However, we exist objectively, which is an indelible identity. No matter whether people or demons admit it or not, we already exist! In our body, the blood of demon clan and human clan is flowing, which can''t be denied by anyone! Our ancestors used various methods to gain the recognition of demon or Terran, but they all failed. During the war between demon and Terran, we were used by demon and made enemies with Terran. Our ancestors witnessed the blood and cruelty of demon. They were the executioners of the world, covered with blood, so in the later period of the war, we demon quit In this war, we no longer support the demons. We wanted to join the Terrans instead, but the Terrans hated us and accused us of being spies of the demons. In the end, our ancestors were disheartened. Since both the demons and the Terrans can''t tolerate us, we can only go back to the monster jungle, the place where we were born and live alone! "


    "The monster jungle was originally the holy land of the demon clan, but since the defeat of the war, the demon clan has been scattered all over the world, and this monster jungle no longer has the glory of that year. Fortunately, our family can live here until now! However, as time goes by, in recent years, there have been different situations within the demon clan. Therefore, some people advocate establishing an alliance with the demon clan to deal with human beings and seize territory, so that our demon clan can have a place to live. After all, there are fewer and fewer resources in the demon jungle. Sooner or later, there will be a day when there will be nothing left. Other people strongly oppose making an alliance with the demon clan, It''s like trying to hide from a tiger, and the final result will be eaten by the demon tribe in turn, so the two voices split our family into North and South tribes. The North tribe contacted the demon tribe and launched nearly a hundred wars against our South tribe, forcing us to live in the Nanri swamp. We have been waiting here, waiting for the holy one to appear, waiting for you to lead us to unify the North tribe It''s a long time since we''ve been apart. It''s time for us to return to the original state! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    The saint is the hero incarnation in the eyes of all the demons. There is a prophecy that one day, there will be a great man in the sun, who will lead everyone out of the demons jungle and into the human world. He will live in a carefree colorful world. He will drink a lot of wine, eat a large piece of meat, and the children will eat Endless sugar, women will have endless beautiful clothes, the elderly will have a carefree place for the elderly.


    Saint is the hope of the demon people and the creator of all good life!


    All the time, people are praying for the coming of saints to bring us a better life.


    Now, the miracle is finally born, Qin Fei is the saint we all look forward to!


    The old man exclaimed with epic excitement: "the holy one will come, the demon will bathe in glory, nine days and ten places, there will be a place for our family to live! The glory of our nation will flourish with the saints


    The voice spread out, the demons waiting outside were shouting, momentum continued.


    Qin Fei got up, saluted the old man and said, "old man, what''s the good of a saint in your family?"


    The good is what he thought. These people, a child, can be equal to the three noble monks. If they help, the Han and Tang religions will be just like that!


    "I will follow you seriously," he said! Your enemy is our enemy, and your friend is our friend. As long as the holy one can bring us into the human world, everything is not a problem! "


    Qin Fei patted his thigh and roared: "good! From now on, I, Qin Fei, the noble saint, will try my best to lead you into the human race! Peaceful coexistence in the future! What the Terrans have, the demons can also have! "


    Kaishan laughed: "ha ha, great! The saints are happy! Now you have the same physical strength as us. I suggest that you gather all the people immediately and recover the northern tribes first! Let''s unite and get out of the monster jungle


    Gulu


    At this time, crack stone and the old man''s stomach called out at the same time, the excitement of the mountain past, quickly concerned about looking at the old man: "Dad, are you hungry?"


    The old man was his father. He glared at him and said, "of course I''m hungry. We''ve been hungry for three days, so we don''t have to find a way to get some food."


    Kaishan grabbed his head and said: "Dad, there''s no food near Nanri marsh. After my observation, if you want to get something to eat, you can only find it a hundred miles outside the marsh."


    Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously, ya just ate two Saber Toothed tigers yesterday, didn''t want to bring them back for everyone to eat?


    When Kaishan saw him looking at him, he explained: "meat food can''t be brought into Nanri swamp. It will disturb those poisonous insects and green boa. Our people can only eat vegetarian food!"


    Qin Fei said, "why don''t you bring back some vegetarian food?"


    Kaishan wry smile: "I also want to do it, but I can''t bring back too much, so every time we send people out to find out where the vegetarians are, and then the people leave the swamp in batches, and come back to exchange people when they are full!"


    Finally, he added that there should not be too many people going out each time, ten at a time. Only in this way can we avoid being found by the northern tribes. Everything is done secretly.


    There are more than 4000 men, women, old and young in the southern tribes. When they go out to eat in batches and then come back to exchange people, it means that when no one is really full, they have to starve for many days. This phenomenon is very strange.


    I can tell that the southern tribes are afraid of the northern tribes. The basic reason is that the northern tribes are supported by the demon tribe and have sufficient resources. People have enough food and strength every day. On the contrary, the southern tribes are miserable. They can''t exert their strength even if they don''t have enough food.


    Qin Fei finally understood why they were so looking forward to the arrival of the Holy One. He admired the man who had made the prophecy. He knew that he was the one who came to merge these spirits. It was very simple to have enough to eat!


    He said to the old man: "old man, let Kaishan take us to a place where we can eat. Let''s bring it back to the people. We don''t have to go out in batches to take risks!"


    The old man nodded with delight, his wise eyes were full of excitement, and said, "trouble the saint!"


    It took Qin Fei half a day to get the food back. What do these people eat? The roots and leaves of trees are not as good as animals. But seeing how they eat, he felt very curious. After taking a bite, his eyes were bright. These roots and leaves of grass contain a mysterious power. Eating them, he was actually strengthening his body. It''s really amazing fantastic!


    Seeing that he was eating so funny, Mulin Xue took a bite from the root of the tree. Before she took a bite, she cried out that she had a toothache and said, "what is it? Why is it so hard?"?


    All the people couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. The little witch was silly this time, and everyone was happy to see jokes.


    Kaishan said with a smile: "Miss mu, you can''t eat it. These things are roots for you human beings, but they are excellent food for us demon people. Our teeth are strengthened, and our internal organs are different from human beings!"


    Mulin snow stares at Qin Fei like a monster and says, "you''re a monster!"Qin Fei laughs and doesn''t tell her more about monsters? As long as you can do something good for you, even if you are regarded as a monster?


    There''s nothing wrong with what Kaishan said. The unique animal breath of the demon people has indeed transformed their bodies. Their teeth have become as hard as steel, as sharp as knives, and their internal organs have become invincible!


    It''s really amazing that the demons have so many benefits. They can be called the metamorphosis of metamorphosis!


    Eating meat is a luxury for the demons of the southern tribes. Many people have not eaten meat for many years, so it''s no wonder that Xiaohu and Kaishan are frightening when they eat meat. They can eat more than ten thousand catties of meat, and they haven''t been overpowered.


    People yearn more for meat, but there is a strange phenomenon that meat can''t be brought into Nanri swamp. Once there is meat, the poisonous insects and green boa everywhere will attack, and no one can resist their madness.


    After eating, it''s time to get down to business. It''s ten days since Qin Fei and his family arrived at Bai Nu Luo. During these ten days, we have a good time with the demons of the tribe. They all seem fierce, but in fact they are kind and gentle. They are warm-hearted. The little demons of Mu Lin Xue have no room to play. They play with the children all day, like a child king Zhong Yuting is teaching some young men archery. With their arm strength, after several days of teaching, they all become archers. A wooden bow and an animal tendon become powerful in their hands and become a sharp weapon to kill people!


    Cheng Qize is teaching you swordsmanship. He has become an idol in the eyes of young women like bears in the tribe. He often sees three or five groups of women around him, asking questions. Every time, Cheng Qize runs away. The sword in his hand becomes a decoration, which can''t stop young women from chasing him. These two days, it''s gone The reason is that Cheng Qi has been accompanied by a magnificent woman like a mountain these two days. When other people saw her, they all consciously retreated to the distance. According to Kaishan, this woman is the first beauty of the southern tribe, and she looks like Cheng Qi.


    Mu Linsen is very free. He accompanies the old man in the big room all day, showing off all kinds of astronomy and geography he has mastered, which makes the old man very happy. He insists on making friends with him. Mu Linsen agrees with him gladly, and makes him run to Qin Fei to complain. What can he do? If Mu Linsen and the old man make obeisance, where is his old face? Do you have to cry when you see Mu Linsen every day?


    In terms of seniority, Qin Fei also thinks it''s inappropriate, especially Kaishan''s serious mention. If Mu Linsen and the old man have made a vow, what do Qin Fei and Mu Linsen call them? Young master?


    So Qin Fei went to find the old man himself. After less than ten minutes of talking, he came out and said to Kaishan and MuLinSen with a smile: "elder martial brother mu, go and prepare the incense table quickly!"


    Mu Linsen is very happy. He goes to prepare the incense table. He opens the mountain and grabs Qin Fei to ask him what he means. The old man knocks his hand off with a crutch and scolds: "no big or small, be respectful to your uncle!"


    Kaishan Petrochemical!


    In front of the big house, in the witness of the people, Qin Fei, Mu Linsen and the old man knelt down to heaven and earth and became brothers. They started the mountain in grief and indignation and cried out that they had been deceived. The other people couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. Zhidao saint is a member of the southern tribe now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Qin Fei talked to the old man for a few words. The meaning of the words is that it''s not right for mu Linsen to make a vow with him. The old man also thinks it''s not right, so he suggests that Qin Fei join in.


    Qin Fei accepted this suggestion on the spot and thought it was the best way.


    The most painful thing is Kaishan. There are two more uncles for no reason. They have been unhappy for a long time, but later they figured out that Qin Fei is now a member of the southern tribe. The loss is negligible and the benefit is huge!


    So he was willing to run around, a Qin uncle, a wooden uncle, attentive, do the younger generation should do.


    However, in order to take care of his emotions, Qin Fei said that different generations should not be so rigid. He was moved to wipe his tears when he opened the mountain, and called out that his bosom friend is no better than Qin Fei. He will not be shaken in this life and death!


    It''s not a long time to live like this. The problem of food and clothing has been solved. Everyone is looking forward to how to bring the northern tribes together and unify the demon people.


    On this day, in the big house, the tribe was full of people. All the people who could speak were present. The old man took the first place. Six people from Qin Fei, Kaishan, Kaishi and more than a dozen other famous people from the tribe were present.


    After Cheng Qi, there is still the first beauty of the tribe, a woman as strong as a bear. She looks at him affectionately, as if he is the only one in the world. Mulin Xue, Zhong Yuting and Liu Xisan are stealing music and running on him from time to time. Cheng Qi looks as usual. After so many days together, he seems to have accepted the first beauty like a bear. Last night, he called Qin Fei After talking about it for a long time, the topic is all about the strong beauty like a bear. It seems that she has been moved by each other''s insistence and persistence. I also ask Qin Fei how to conquer each other on the wedding night.


    Qin Fei patted him on the shoulder and sincerely wished him good luck. He said that there was no need to teach him about it. When the time came, they would find the best way to ensure success. The so-called height is not the distance, age is not the problem, as long as the position is right, everything else is floating clouds.


    I feel too lofty when I hear these words. Sitting here in a meeting, I am constantly thinking. What is the meaning of these words? It''s too profound to guess with his experience.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" When the old man opened his mouth, the noise stopped.


    His wise eyes swept all the people, and finally stayed on Qin Fei, saying: "Holy One, you tell us, it''s time for the northern tribes to return to their roots and fall leaves!"


    Qin Fei stood up, nodded, glanced at the crowd, and said: "everyone, we demon people have gone through thousands of hardships. Now it''s not easy. The holy one has come, and the northern and southern tribes should be unified. The holy one''s suggestion is that today we pool our wisdom and come up with a practical way to win over the northern tribes with zero casualties."


    Kaishan cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, what if they don''t agree? I''m very clear about their bullshit virtue. I think they are superior to others. I don''t pay attention to our southern tribe''s suggestions at all! "


    Qin Fei said, "if you don''t agree, kill it!"


    The old man waved his hand and said, "we demon people should unite as one. It''s not good to fight and kill. We should convince people with virtue! We can talk to gou Yituo first. I believe that he will change his mind if he acts as a saint! "


    Kaishan clapped his hands and said, "this is the best! So that''s our decision! "


    Qin Fei didn''t say much. I''m afraid it won''t work to make the northern tribes easily agree to reunification. Who would be willing to let people take care of them when they are used to being emperors?


    But it''s also an excellent way. It''s best not to kill people. Now every member of the demon clan is a treasure to him. They are all powerful figures who can fight with the heaven watching experts. If one is killed or injured, he will be distressed for a long time. Now the main enemy is the Han and Tang sects. The influence of the Han and Tang sects is so strong that he knows that he is sure only by himself Can''t get rid of each other, if there is a demon Terran help, then there is no problem at all.


    The southern tribes have a total population of 4653, while the northern tribes have more people. According to Kaishan, there are more than 18000 people, more than four times as many as the southern tribes. If all of them are unified, there will be more than 20000 views of heaven, and the views of heaven of the Han and Tang religions are not much different. Compared with each other, we can definitely win.


    Therefore, Qin Fei is looking forward to winning the northern tribes without a single soldier or death. He also hopes to develop in this way.


    After discussion, Kaishan and Chashi acted as envoys and went to the northern tribes to find Gou Yituo, the leader of the other side. Gou Yituo was Gou Weiba''s Laozi.


    It is believed that there is no danger for the two armies to go without killing envoys.


    The others began to prepare. The meeting place was arranged in a flat place to the west of Nanri swamp. The woods were cleared out of a clearing, so that they would not worry about ambushing each other.


    On the third day, everyone was waiting here, but they didn''t see half of them. They didn''t even open the mountain or crack the stone. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Qin Fei frowned, feeling that things are not as smooth as expected. According to the agreement, noon is the time for both parties to meet, but the other party did not appear as expected, which indicates that the mission of Kaishan and Kaishi is likely to fail."Brother, it''s not good. Gou Yituo didn''t appear. Let''s go back to Nanri swamp first." Qin Fei suggested.


    The old man''s name is Kaifeng, Kaishan''s father and Xiaohu''s grandfather. At this time, his eyes are shining with wisdom. He nodded and said calmly, "brother Qin''s conjecture is very reasonable. Let''s go back first, and then send someone to the North wolf Valley, where the northern tribe is located, to see the situation! We need to know exactly what happened! "


    Just as they were about to leave, suddenly there was a burst of noise in all directions. There were no less than a thousand people from the northern tribes, and they surrounded everyone. Because the southern tribes were talking about alliance this time, they only sent a hundred people. Now they are surrounded, and the situation is very bad.


    However, at this time, we can see the ferocity of the southern tribesmen. No one was afraid or flustered. They swarmed over and protected Qin Fei and Kaifeng in the middle. They leaned against each other to form a big circle and watched the approaching enemy calmly.


    "Ha ha, are you waiting for the son of a bitch? Let me tell you a piece of good news. You will be able to reunite later. As long as you are arrested, other people in the southern tribes will have to listen to us. It''s the same with reunification in this way! " Gou Wei pulls out triumphantly, a pair of winner''s posture.


    Kaifeng shakes his hands, waves his crutch and drinks at Gou Weiba: "you are so brave. Your father doesn''t dare to disrespect me. What are you


    Gou Weiba looked at him sarcastically and said, "Oh, it''s uncle Kai. You were my father''s good friend in those years. Unfortunately, you have nothing to do with me! What''s more, my father went to attack Linfeng city of cangshengzhou two months ago with 5000 troops of the clan. Now the northern tribes are all dominated by Laozi. If you don''t want to die, you should be obedient and kill those people. Maybe Laozi can let your family go to open mountains and crack rocks.


    Kai Feng was so angry that he said angrily, "I''ll teach you a lesson today and let you know the end of offending your elders! "


    then he rolled his sleeves and threw his legs. He looked like he was going to fight. Qin Fei quickly grabbed him and said," you are so old. What are you trying to be strong? Let me go


    There''s no way. You can''t let an old man like Feng fight with a strong man like Gou Weiba. It''s embarrassing to talk about it. What do people say? Are all the young people in the southern tribes cowards?


    Although he is not a demon, he still has to consider his face. The most important thing is that Kaifeng is so old. I heard Kaifeng say it several times. Sometimes he is more than 10000 years old, sometimes he is only three years old. It''s really hard to tell the true from the false. If we really want him to fight with Gou Weiba, the young people on the scene will lose their faces.


    When Kaifeng saw that Qin Fei wanted to go up, he immediately stopped and said with a smile, "Holy One, you go out, they all have to bow down to be courtiers! Gou Weiba, you can hear clearly. This is the saint, the saint of our demon people. Don''t you kneel down and plead guilty quickly! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Kaifeng believes that Gou Weiba will change his mind immediately.


    Gou Weiba stares at Qin FeiMeng, and then laughs wildly: "the saint is a fart, but I''m still the father of the saint! Don''t deceive me with saints, don''t eat your way! Brothers, go ahead and kill them


    Yes!


    A group of younger brothers quickly agreed and rushed up from all directions.


    It''s no use to see the name of the saint. Kaishan is angry. The demons are people who only like to hold hands and don''t move their mouths. In their eyes, what they always compare is whose strength is strong and whose fists are big. Everything depends on fighting to solve problems. Originally, they don''t believe in reliable negotiation to solve problems. They have to bear the impulse to negotiate. If the other party doesn''t give face, they have to use fists to solve problems It''s solved!


    He called everyone to welcome him. Kaifeng and Qin Fei couldn''t stop him. They were all very fast and angry. They fought together in the blink of an eye.


    Gou Weiba was elated and felt that the ambush would easily kill the people of the southern tribes, so he made a great contribution.


    When Kaishan and Chashi came to the northern tribes to talk about the matter, he had already planned it. There was no need to tell Laozi about it. He could take this opportunity to solve the great trouble all the time. After it was completed, he would be the great hero of unifying the northern and southern tribes, and he would certainly be rewarded by Laozi Gou Yituo.


    Kaishan and Kaishi have always been the southern tribes. Gou Weiba''s eyes are almost falling out. He secretly hates his own people for their failure. However, he knew that the southern tribes were savage and arrogant, and he was ready. With a high howl, thousands of good men rushed out of the woods. This time, he brought out all the people left behind by the northern tribes and finished the task of killing the southern tribes completely get ready.


    Qin Fei frowned, NIMA, and there was an ambush. This is really insidious.


    With the addition of new forces, these new forces have been watching the battle for a long time, and they have found out the details of Kaishan and others. With this move, they are ready. They will no longer pretend to be forced to attack the key points. At the beginning of the battle, they are crushed, beaten and roared. Their strength is no weaker than theirs. In the past, thousands of people were forced, but now they join the new forces The combat effectiveness has been improved several times, and the situation has changed. They have been beaten so hard that they can''t fight back!


    Kaifeng is in a hurry. He''s about to rush to the battlefield with his crutch. After all, his son has been beaten. He''s a Laozi who can''t say how to protect his hand. But he can''t run fast. He''s half an old man who''s buried in the earth. He''ll have to go to see the God of death when he rushes up.


    Qin Fei secretly scolded his wisdom for being eaten by the dog and said, "wait a minute, brother. Let''s give the fight to our young people!"


    Kaifeng nodded his head in a hurry, retreated quickly at a speed that didn''t match his physical fitness, and said straight, "then please brother Qin!"


    Qin Fei strode to the battlefield. Five burly men from the northern tribes rushed to him with a grim smile. Gou Weiba laughed wildly: "human boy, you are brave. You dare to fight with our demon warriors. With your small body, you will become meat mud immediately!"


    Although the Terran is strong, they all know that the physical quality of the Terran is absolutely not as good as that of the demon people. They will break their arms and even lose their heads when they meet with each other. It has been proved in cangsheng island that the warriors of the northern tribes are like no one in the human army. They are a heavy hammer to attack the enemy!


    So he was very confident that Qin Fei would fall apart when he met his own people.


    The five monsters on the other side grinned grimly, their fists banged, and they were extremely arrogant.


    Qin Fei sneered and took the lead to release the heaven while there was still a little distance. The result was very normal. The other side ignored his heaven directly by the power of the physical body and broke it easily. Then he used the aura to use various means, and the other side also broke it easily. The powerful physical body power of the demon man really had a huge deterrent force on the human friars. The aura was used on them and did nothing It''s a pity that Qin Fei''s strength is not as high as others, and his aura is even more useless.


    However, this is not his way to attack the enemy. It''s just to try to see if aura is useful. Now that it has been verified that aura is useless, he is too lazy to use it. He rushes up and waves a fist at one of them.


    The other party saw that Qin Fei was not afraid of death and attacked him physically. He said with a grim smile, "don''t fight with me, everyone. I''ll slap him to death!"


    Then he waved his palm fan contemptuously to Qin Fei, with a relaxed face. As expected, other people listened to him and stood still, waiting to see Qin Fei fly a kite.


    Bang!


    He slapped his fists and made a huge noise. A figure flew backward. The demons fixed their eyes and couldn''t help but be silly. They wiped their eyes and stared at their companions. They were surprised what happened? How did human friars blow their own people away? It''s not a dream, is it?


    It''s really shocking. After landing, the demon man twitched a few times and choked his fart. He looked at Qin Fei angrily and roared at him. At this time, they didn''t care how Qin Fei killed his own people and where they came from. They were demon people. They had only one goal in life. They killed all the people who dared to be disrespectful to themselves To destroy all the enemies with the overwhelming force of Mount Tai.Killing is the main theme of demons. Bullying is their basic need for survival, especially human beings. Now it is one of their targets.


    For a long time, in the face of human friars, they have the absolute upper hand, and have long had the pride and self-confidence of a king.


    Therefore, Qin Fei''s killing of the demon is just a dog''s luck in their eyes. This is not a matter. This time, they will win the final victory by taking advantage of the number of people. The glory belongs to the demon!


    The power of Qin''s four monsters is amazing, and they are surrounded by Huang Shi.


    Qin Fei''s open body method is like a spirit dragon winding around, passing by four people, four fists waving, bang bang!


    The four flew backwards and couldn''t land. They lost their fighting power.


    Gou Wei pulled out the corner of his eyes, and exclaimed: "how can it be? When will the human friars have the physical strength to compete with us? "


    There is something wrong with the situation. He is clear about the combat effectiveness of the human friars. He has not fought with human beings before. Within the same realm, the human friars are not the opponents of the demon man. In the past, his opponents had nothing to do with the demon man. The physical strength can be easily broken. The physical strength of human beings is very weak. They usually can''t stand a blow, even if the human friars are trained In the end, the demon practitioners have no influence on the speed of the demon practitioners, but the result is that the speed of the demon practitioners is not affected at all.


    But today, seeing Qin Fei is just a wonderful flower. He has strong physical strength, can easily hit the demon, and also has incredible strange body method. When the two add up, it''s abnormal. Who can resist his attack?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    impossible!


    Gou Weiba thinks that the scene in front of him is an illusion, which will never happen in reality. If human friars are as powerful as Qin Fei in front of him, how can they fart?


    He wants to verify it himself!


    He rushed in, of course, because he was afraid of death. Even if he was impulsive, he had to be on guard. He called nearly twenty younger brothers over and asked them to cooperate with him to attack Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is very happy now. After preliminary verification, he can definitely walk sideways with his strong body and aura. When he sees Gou Weiba coming with someone, he disdains to smile. He wants to experiment with his previous ideas again. He is not in a hurry to turn them over, but to play with them.


    He shuttled through the crowd with his strange body method. He came and went freely. The demons were in a panic, and they couldn''t even touch his clothes. The fact proved that these demons had no other means except their physical strength. Facing their own speed, they couldn''t get to the edge at all.


    Of course, this is also the reason why he has a strong physical body, which can cause this situation. If other monks are replaced, the physical strength is not strong, and the strange body method can''t work. He can avoid but can''t hurt each other. In the end, he will be beaten into a pig''s head by others.


    But he''s different. If he doesn''t use Reiki completely, let''s not mention it. Even if he doesn''t have Reiki, he also has physical strength. The other side is not his opponent.


    Now he has confidence, these demons, even if all on, he can easily deal with!


    Because he has aura and strong body at the same time, the strongest combination of human friars and demons, no matter which side, it is a sure victory!


    He no longer plays, rushes into the crowd, first greets Gou Weiba, this fellow is most arrogant, hits is him!


    Gou is in pain. Qin Fei hits him with a fist. He can''t escape.


    Bang!


    He was thrown to the ground by Qin Fei, and then he was trampled into the ground, leaving a big pit.


    Other people rush up to help. Qin Fei turns back and sweeps and kicks, and all of them are kicked out. Then he grabs Gou Weiba in the ground and opens his bow from left to right, and fans Gou Weiba''s eyes.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I give up!"


    Gou did not dare to fight any more. He begged for mercy in a hurry. If he continued to fight like this, he knew he would die.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "tell your people to stop!"


    Gou Weiba yelled at their little brother who surrounded the mountain: "don''t you stop?"


    When the fighting stopped, everyone stared at Gou Weiba, who had been turned into a pig''s head. Then they looked at Qin Fei in awe, and quickly lowered their heads.


    Kaishan came over and punched Gou Weiba in the chest. Jieqi said: "Gou Weiba, you are crazy. The saint is here. Do you know how powerful it is?"


    Gou Weiba nodded in a hurry and said, "I know, I will never dare again!"


    He is now a lost dog. Even if he is beaten, he has to bear it. He dare not resist at all.


    Kaifeng came over slightly, his wise eyes were full of satisfaction, and said: "Gou Weiba, do you know what Laojiu said right now? He is the Holy One in the prophecy of our demon people. In the future, the north and South tribes of our demon people will have to be unified. This is a trend that no one can resist. Don''t resist any more. Go back and tell your father that we will continue to discuss the unification in ten days. If you dare to play tricks, today''s end will be your northern tribe''s end! "


    Gou Weiba said hastily: "I will do it!"


    In this way, he let them go. Qin Fei thinks that it''s letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Gou Weiba will definitely make a comeback. Kaifeng vowed that he would never do it. Now that Gou Weiba knows that the saint is coming, he will go back and say it well.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to say that if the soldiers come to block him, the demons can no longer pose a threat to him. Even if Gou Weiba repents, he doesn''t worry about the other party''s big waves.


    In a word, Kaifeng is still a demon people. Although there are differences between the north and the south, they are still of the same race. They have been fighting with each other for so many years. Their ultimate wish is to achieve peaceful reunification. No matter how lively the family is fighting, it''s not necessary to hurt their own family.


    Ten days passed quickly when he returned to Nanri swamp to wait for news. Although Kaifeng felt that Gou Weiba would no longer play tricks, he was not stupid. Just in case, he secretly sent Kaishan to take a few people to wait and see in the woods. When he was sure that Gou Weiba had really brought his father Gou Yituo, and there was no other ambush, he came back to report.


    Qin Fei only decided to go with Kaifeng this time. It''s troublesome to take more people with him!


    When he arrived at the appointed place, he saw Gou Yituo. Gou Weiba was like Lao Tzu. When he saw Kaifeng, he said hello from afar and laughed: "brother Kai, long time no see, I miss you so much!"


    He came up and shook Kaifeng''s hand hard, which made Kaifeng feel miserable. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, so he quickly earned his hand.


    Gou Yituo didn''t care. He looked at Qin Fei and said in surprise: "this must be the saint! Thank you for your courtesyQin Fei nodded faintly and said, "don''t be polite. Let''s talk about business directly."


    Gou Yituo nodded and said with a smile, "well, the saint can do whatever he says. Please sit down, two of you."


    He had the heart to prepare a few comfortable chairs. The workmanship of the chairs was snatched from the human world and stained with some dirty blood.


    Qin Fei and Kaifeng sit down. Gou Yituo suddenly retreats, and other northern tribes are also far away.


    "Ha ha, you are in the trap! It''s a dream to unite my northern tribe with you. What about the Holy One? Isn''t that a fool? " Gou Yituo laughed wildly. At this time, a steel chain suddenly appeared on both sides of the chair. Hula tied up Qin Fei and Kaifeng.


    The rune on the chain appears and glitters with golden light. The array is applied.


    Qin Fei didn''t move and said in a hurry: "Gou Yituo, it seems that this is your final meaning?"


    Gou Yituo nodded and said, "are you stupid? Do you still need to ask? Anyway, Laozi told you that there is no way for you to be united in the northern tribes


    Kaifeng said angrily: "Gou Yituo, have you forgotten the prophecy handed down by the ancestors of the demon people? When the Holy One comes, our people will be truly happy and peaceful! "


    "Well! Saints? I don''t believe him! What about prophecy? It''s just the old people''s nonsense. I don''t care. Now we are galloping along with the demons in the human world. No one can stop us. Soon we will occupy cangsheng island. Then our demons will live happily. Why don''t we trust the human instead of the immediate interests? Old man Kai, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. As long as you lead the southern tribe and are willing to be my younger brother of the northern tribe, I will let you go back. As a human, I will kill him! " Gou Yituo is elated.


    "Dream! I hate to believe you wrong. I will never forgive you from the southern tribe! " Kaifeng said angrily.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t be angry, brother. What are you angry with such scum? Don''t hurt yourself


    Kaifeng wry smile: "brother, it''s brother who is sorry for you. It''s your life insurance."


    Qin Fei said, "it''s OK. It''s not a problem at all."


    "Boy, how dare you be arrogant? You are a turtle in a jar now. If you don''t beg for mercy for me, I may be in a good mood and leave you dead! " Gou Yituo''s arrogant way.


    Qin Fei squinted at him and said, "do you really think you can lock me with this chain?"


    Gou Yituo sneered: "of course! This is a magic weapon that we have snatched from the human world. It''s very powerful. No matter how strong you are, you can still earn money! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "but you forget that I am also a human monk! Do you think it''s hard to live in Laozi? "


    Gou Yi Tuo a Leng.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei''s arms were full of strength. The chain broke in response to the sound. The rune on it broke away. He stood up, looked at Gou Yituo indifferently, shrugged his shoulders and said, "how about it? Am I right? The chain is made of mud. You seem to have forgotten something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "This..."


    Gou Yituo''s eyes were silly, and he was suddenly reminded that he was so stupid that he used the magic weapon of human friars to deal with human beings. He forgot that this young man was a real human friar!


    This is troublesome. Now the chain is broken. This guy is called the saint. There is no need to doubt his strength. He quickly retreats, and then roars: "are you still on? Kill them


    All of a sudden, the people of the northern tribe came in like a tide, and the earth roared.


    Qin Fei hums coldly, turns himself into a light wind, brings out a group of shadows, and rushes into the crowd. All he hears is the sound of banging. It''s earth shaking, and all the figures are flying backwards. In less than half a quarter of an hour, all the thousands of good players brought by Gou Yituo lie on the ground, wailing for days, and they have no power to fight again.


    Gou Yituo stares at Qin Fei strangely, but he doesn''t run away any more. Standing thousands of meters away, he roars: "don''t you come out yet? Want to see me die? "


    Whoo!


    Around the woods, there was a fierce roar, such as thunder rolling over the earth, the ground shaking hard.


    Four huge figures appeared in the four directions. Four giant beasts came from all sides and stopped 50 meters around Qin Fei. They were tiger, wolf, bear and leopard.


    Each head was more than ten feet high, and his eyes were red with blood, staring at Qin Fei. He was so angry that he was oppressed.


    Qin Fei was not moved. He looked at the beast''s back lightly. Each beast was riding a demon clan on its back, sending out a strong breath. All of them reached the triple level of heaven. He looked at Qin Fei contemptuously.


    "It''s useless. I still need to do it!" A tiger demon riding on the tiger beast is sneering at Gou Yituo, and his tone is very dissatisfied.


    Gou Yituo flattered and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. I''ll have to bother you to do it this time!"


    "Come on, don''t make excuses. Your own cowardice is cowardice. What excuse can you make for yourself? Go away, I''m upset to see you Tiger demon impatient wave, Gou move to quickly retreat.


    Tiger demon turned to look at Qin Fei and Kaifeng, and said slowly with proud expression: "boy, you are so brave that you want to dig the corner of our demon family. You are so impatient! Now give you a chance to be loyal to our demon clan, or today will be your death


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "is there any new idea? Why do villains start with this sentence? Everyone is tired. If you want to fight, you can fight. Why so much nonsense? "


    The tiger demon was so angry that he was so murderous that the wolf demon on his east side said with a smile: "brother, don''t be angry about this kind of goods. Let me break his legs with one move, and then let brother take this tone!"


    The tiger demon nodded, as if the wolf demon''s words would come true. He said indifferently: "well, this kind of goods is really not worth my hand. He''ll give it to you. Don''t kill it all at once. It''s not easy to meet a personal friar. We have to torture him and let him be our pet!"


    Wolf demon happy way: "brother don''t worry, this little brother will master the propriety!"


    After that, he patted the head of the wolf beast under him, and the wolf beast stepped out and rushed straight to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looks at the wolf demon with indifference, sneers, and looks at the three aspects of heaven. Before he came to the monster jungle, he might not be an opponent, but now, he is just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning at all!


    Although his current cultivation of aura is only the double and seven grades of guantian, his strong strength combined with aura against the enemy can completely fight against Sanchong. In front of him, these four demon clans are all the triple and one grade of guantian, and they come up to deliver food!


    The wolf demon urged the wolf beast under him to speed up. It was like a mountain moving at a high speed. It hit Qin Fei fiercely. If it hit Qin Fei, it would be a crushing end.


    That''s what the demons think.


    Qin Fei in the other side close to ten meters, suddenly shout, do not retreat but advance, toward the wolf demon initiative to meet up, double fists shine, such as waving the sun and moon two rounds.


    Boom!


    He took the lead in hitting the wolf beast''s thick leg with one punch. He only heard the sound of fracture. The wolf beast''s leg was broken, and he knelt down on the ground with a plop. Qin Fei''s second punch followed up quickly and hit the wolf demon''s chest with a bang.


    The wolf demon flew out with a cry of pain and fell under the tiger beast. The tiger demon was surprised and went down to have a look. He was shocked. The wolf demon died and was killed by the human in front of him with just one punch. What''s the matter? Is this human physical power so abnormal?


    Qin Fei didn''t look at the wolf demon one more time. Instead, he kicked the huge head of the wolf beast out and killed it directly. Then he Hula and put the corpse into the ring. But he still remembers that people in the tribe like to eat animal meat and take it back just to make up for everyone.


    He excitedly looked at the other three beasts, which were much bigger than Saber Toothed tigers. If they were killed and taken back, they would make everyone have a good meal!


    Tiger evil spirit in the beast back straight spray thick gas, ferocious to the South leopard evil way: "third brother, kill him, for your fourth brother revenge!"


    The leopard demon had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, answered and said: "brother, you can see how I tore him to avenge my fourth brother!"He seems to be very confident. He urges the leopard beast to run wildly. On the way, he flies up. A long golden gun appears in his hand and stabs Qin Fei''s chest like lightning.


    What a sharp breath!


    What a wonderful shot!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. The leopard demon is more than the wolf demon. No wonder he is so confident!


    But does it work?


    Qin Fei sneered and suddenly took out his sword. With a slight wave, the golden spear broke into two sections as soon as it touched. The leopard demon glared angrily. It''s incredible that the golden spear was his most powerful magic weapon. It was snatched from human hands at the beginning. Since he used the golden spear, he has never lost. In the demon clan, he has a resounding Title: the golden spear will not fall!


    But now, his proud golden spear was cut off by his opponent''s sword in the blink of an eye. Apart from being shocked, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he was excited in a moment. If he killed this human and robbed his sword, would he not have found the treasure?


    The sword is as hard as mud. The golden spear is very powerful. The master who helped him to kill many human friars can''t even stop the sword at the moment.


    He was excited, as if the heaven and earth sword was already in his bag. He threw the handle of the gun and rushed towards Qin Feifei, shouting: "ha ha, boy, you are here to send treasure to me..."


    Qin Fei looked at the hold, and the heaven and earth sword waved gently in the air. A sword flew out in an instant, and didn''t enter the leopard demon''s body directly.


    Leopard demon landing, standing in front of Qin Fei a meter did not move, eyes in the glory of the rapid lax away, a gas machine disappeared.


    Tiger demon and bear demon can''t see his face. They feel strange. How can this guy stand still in front of Qin Fei?


    Bear demon yells: "third brother, kill him!"


    Tiger demon frowned. Seeing that leopard demon didn''t move, he thought things were strange. He said to bear demon, "second brother, go and have a look and urge him!"


    The bear demon nodded, patted the bear beast, and rushed to Qin Fei.


    Boom!


    The bear''s giant foot caused the earth to shake, and the leopard demon''s body suddenly split, and the blood gushed like a spring!


    Bear demon see, eyes are almost staring out, quickly stop bear beast, roar: "human, you dare to kill my third brother!"


    Qin Fei sneered and pointed at his provocative hook.


    Bear demon is not stupid. Qin Fei has killed wolf and leopard demon one after another. Obviously, he is very powerful. At least he can''t cope with it. He rushes to tiger demon and says, "brother, let''s go together!"


    Tiger demon frowned, looked at Qin Fei deeply, and said: "OK, our brothers will kill him together!"


    The bear demon was overjoyed. Once he patted the bear beast, he rushed up again. This time, he was much faster. He thought that there was a big brother behind him anyway, and he was afraid of the human dry hair?


    But after running a few steps, he found that there was no sound behind him. Looking back, the tiger demon had fallen out of 100 meters riding on the tiger beast, and yelled at him: "second brother, help me to hold him down. If you die, big brother will take revenge for you!"


    Bear demon silly eyes, NIMA support of all run, he also silly rush up why?


    He wanted to stop the bear beast in a hurry, and followed the tiger demon to escape. Qin Fei saw that they wanted to escape, but he didn''t hesitate. He swept over the bear demon''s head, and the sword of heaven and earth waved at will to kill him and the bear beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    The tiger demon runs very fast. The tiger beast on the horse shakes and grows a pair of snow-white wings. Then it flies away, leaving only a shadow in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a pity that Qin Fei''s secret way is that this tiger beast is good. It''s very popular to be a mount. At least he can fly very fast without using his aura when driving a long distance.


    "Mama..." Gou Yituo turns around and runs away. When he sees that his assistant is dead and running away, he dares to stay. He screams in panic and runs away.


    His name is not OK. In fact, Qin Fei almost forgot him and didn''t notice him at all. His name just drew Qin Fei''s attention. With a cold hum, he stopped Gou Yituo as soon as he swept away.


    Gou Yituo''s face was pale with fright, but he was also the leader of the northern tribe. Knowing that there was no way to escape, he rushed to his head and growled at Qin Fei: "don''t think I''m afraid of you, boy. Let''s die!"


    It has to be said that the goods still have some backbone. Instead of kneeling down to beg for mercy, Qin Fei killed them fiercely. With a sneer, Qin Fei lifted them to the ground with one punch, and then kicked them to Kaifeng to help Kaifeng untie the chain.


    Kaifeng pointed to gou Yituo and said, "Gou Yituo, you are so disappointed."


    Gou Yituo snorted coldly and said, "hum, if you want to kill or cut, you should do it quickly. I will never frown!"


    Kaifeng raised his crutch and knocked on his head, scolding: "who wants to kill you? We are of the same race. It''s normal for us to have differences with each other. Now I just want you to say, do you want to follow the saints? Can''t we demon people be united? Why is there always division? "


    Gou Yituo said: "hum! Is it the division of my northern tribe? I don''t know how well the northern tribes follow the demon tribe. It''s your southern tribes that want to eat and play. They just don''t listen and insist on making friends with human beings. If your southern tribes were willing to work with our northern tribes, would they split up? At the beginning, it was the people of your southern tribes who split up and ran away from home first! "


    It''s OK for the demons to knock on the ash people and buy their lives? To be a man, you should have dignity. You can''t just be someone else''s dog. You can bite whoever you are told. What''s the difference between this and animals? "


    Gou Yituo was unconvinced and said, "you are envious that the people of our northern tribes live better than you."


    Kaifeng said with disdain: "I Pooh! Envy you? Lao Jiu is a poor northern tribe. Don''t think Lao Jiu doesn''t know what kind of life you''ve been living these years. It seems beautiful, but in fact you''re down. You don''t even have your own personal freedom. Over the years, you''ve used the demon clan as cannon fodder to attack the human friars in cangsheng island. Which time did the demon clan let you rush in the front? How many people died in the northern tribes? Five hundred years ago, the number of your northern tribes reached 200000. After so many years, it should have exceeded 500000, right? But what happened? All together, there are only more than 10000 people now. Where have all the people died? Are they all the cannon fodder of the demon clan? Is it worth it? What benefits did the demons give you? I''ll buy you off by eating, drinking and having fun. Are the lives of hundreds of thousands of people worth it? If it goes on like this, your northern tribes will soon be the same as our southern tribes, and even disappear completely. Have you ever thought about it? In this world, we are the only two tribes that have more than 20000 demons. Do you really want the demons to be extinct? "


    He said so much in one breath, but Gou Yituo didn''t say a word, as if he had been poked into the deepest pain in his heart, revealing deep melancholy and regret.


    "Why don''t you answer me? Didn''t you have a hard mouth just now? Now say something to me? " Kaifeng continued to scold.


    Qin Fei looks straight and turns his mouth. The old man has a lot of reasoning. He''s really not a vegetarian. Look at Gou Yituo, he just said that he has no temper.


    However, Gou Yituo''s reaction shows that what Kaifeng said is true. It seems that the northern tribes seem to be beautiful on the surface, but in fact they don''t mix very well. At most, they are a little better than the southern tribes.


    Gou Yituo is now engaged in a fierce struggle in his heart. Kaifeng''s words mercilessly strip away the past that he has been trying to forget. The experience of the northern tribes is really not good. It can be described as miserable!


    At most, they can only show superiority in front of the southern tribes, while the northern tribes can also show superiority.


    Kaifeng is right in saying that the northern tribes have joined the demon clan since they split up. They thought that with the powerful physical strength of the demon clan, they could do well in the hands of the demon clan. Who knows, the demon clan doesn''t look up to the demon clan at all. Since ancient times, the demon clan has regarded the demon as a slave and regarded it as an abandoned clan.


    Because the demon people were mixed and crossed with the slave people, the demon people even regarded the demon people as inferior to the human people, not much different from the animals, and even inferior to the weak ones.


    However, the demons still took a fancy to the physical strength of the demons, so they reluctantly agreed to the request of the northern tribes, and agreed to join the demons. In the war with mankind, they always arranged the demons in the front of the attack. It sounds good to say that they are the vanguard, entrusted with heavy responsibilities, and said that only when the demons rush in the front can they guarantee the victory of the war To put it bluntly, it is to use them as cannon fodder to consume the most powerful friars of human beings. When the most powerful friars of human beings are almost consumed, the demon tribe is formally asked to go up. Every time they win a battle, the demon tribe always takes the lead and takes all the advantages. At last, the demon tribe is given the rest. At the beginning, the first generation of northern tribes started The leader also protested to the demon clan, but they were ready for a long time. They said that if you are dissatisfied with the demon clan, you can quit the demon clan if you have the ability. However, all the demons in the demon clan army have to be finished.At that time, the leader had no temper. If he held his life in other people''s hands, he had to obey orders. Even if he was cannon fodder, he would have to endure it. Otherwise, if he was not happy, he would destroy the whole clan, and there would be no place to cry.


    In this way, the demon tribe has always controlled the lifeblood of the demon people. At any time, nearly half of the most powerful soldiers of the northern tribes are controlled by the demon tribe. If they don''t obey, they will all die. If these soldiers die, the people in the tribe will die in the end, and the leaders of generations will have to admit their fate and send their own people to the battlefield as cannon fodder There is no chance to resist. As time goes by, the demons of the northern tribes have formed a habit, and everything is mastered by the demons.


    Gou Yituo has been the leader of the northern tribe for five hundred years. Like Kaifeng, he has witnessed how the demon tribe treats the demon warrior. When he first became the leader, the population of the tribe was 200000. Every year, a large number of soldiers were drawn to the battlefield to participate in the battle. Five hundred years later, under the cycle of life and death, all the people in the northern tribe are now fighting It''s less than 20000.


    What have the northern tribes gained over the years? In addition to food and clothing, there are almost no others. The demon tribe has occupied dozens of human sites in cangshengzhou. Every place is rich and has inexhaustible resources, but they are all occupied by the demon tribe. Besides being cannon fodder or cannon fodder, the demon tribe has no chance to enjoy these beautiful lives. The tribe is still located in the demon jungle and lives peacefully The most common members of the demon clan wear armor and ride horses with magic weapons. They live the same luxurious life as human beings. Their combat equipment is almost the same as human beings. What about the demon clan? Working hard as cannon fodder, the high-ranking guys of the demon clan, even the most common human cloth, are reluctant to give it to the demon clan. They are still wrapped in animal skins every day, just like savages, and they don''t get any benefits.


    Gou Yituo actually wanted to fight, but he was afraid that once he resisted, the demons would kill all the people of the northern tribes. He knew very well that the demons would be able to do it. In this way, he would become a sinner, so he did not dare to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Gou Yituo has always wanted to fight for freedom and find a way out for the demons. But the reality is so cruel. The fate of the northern tribes has been firmly controlled by the demons. Life and death are not up to him. What can he do?


    He was afraid that breaking the current situation would bring destruction to the northern tribes, and he was afraid that he would become a sinner through the ages.


    Kaifeng''s words filled his heart with bitterness and confusion. He couldn''t refute Kaifeng''s words, because he knew that every word of Kaifeng''s words pierced into his heart like a needle, which made his heart ache.


    He was silent for a long time, then he glared at Kaifeng and said, "what do you know? Do you need to remind me of these things? But do you know the consequences? Once you betray the demon tribe, thousands of soldiers of the northern tribe will die, and then it''s the turn of all the northern tribes. It''s easy for you to say, but what can you do? Tell me? "


    Kaifeng''s wise eyes flashed and said: "it''s human! How do you know if you don''t fight for it? As demons, don''t we even have the backbone? What''s the difference between living and dying? Is it just a walking corpse? "


    Gou Yituo said: "it''s better to live than to die! If we die, there may be nothing left, and as long as we are still alive, there will always be a way


    Kaifeng said: "now there is a way. The saint has come. He has promised us to give me a place to live in the human world. It depends on whether you dare to fight!"


    Gou Yituo took a look at Qin Fei, shook his head and said, "I doubt that human beings are all crafty and treacherous! When the demon clan ruled the world in those years, human beings won the final victory by intrigue, so I don''t believe him! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips. I didn''t let you believe it.


    Kaifeng hated iron but not steel, and said: "Gou Yituo, you are still so stubborn! He is not only a human now, but also a saint of our demon people. There is nothing wrong with his prophecy. We will surely make our demon people prosperous if we follow him! "


    Gou yituoleng snorted: "how to prosper? Following the human race, isn''t it cannon fodder in the end? It''s enough to be cannon fodder for the demon clan, but still need to be cannon fodder for human beings? It''s better to be content with the status quo. At least we are familiar with the current situation! "


    Kaifeng looks at Qin Fei and asks him to say something to persuade Gou Yituo. He can''t just stand still.


    Qin Fei said: "I can''t guarantee that I will bring a better life to the demons, but I can guarantee that as long as I have, there will be demons. I can only do these things!"


    Gou Yituo said: "you see, how can I trust him with his attitude? How irresponsible


    Kaifeng wry smile: "brother Qin, you are too sincere!"


    Qin Fei sighs. He is not a man who likes to talk freely. It''s his business to trust or not. Although he also wants to win over the demons to help him deal with the Han and Tang sects, he can''t use the means. He has to be willing to do everything.


    Gou Yituo said: "anyway, I won''t agree to it. If you want to kill or cut it, you can have a good time!"


    Kaifeng shook his head and said, "what do we do to kill you? The demon clan has been broken to this point. Why should we kill each other again? Go away


    Gou Yituo looked at him in surprise and said, "do you really want to let me go?"


    Kaifeng nodded: "of course, I never cheat! But I hope you can think about it seriously. Don''t be the accomplice of the demons any more. We demons should stand up and be human! "


    Gou Yituo moved his body and said, "do you think I don''t want to? But I can''t help it. The demon clan is too strong to threaten the lives of our soldiers. If we don''t listen to them, many people will die. As the leader of the northern tribe, my first priority is to ensure that all my people live. What is freedom and dignity in front of life? In fact, most of the time, I envy you Southern tribes. Although it''s very hard, at least my heart is happy. I don''t need to be controlled by others. Sometimes I even want to live like you, but the reality is too cruel. Most of the time, we can''t choose our own way of life. We have to be instructed where to go step by step. My heart is really tired! ¡±


    Kaifeng sighed and said, "since you think so, why don''t you try to change it? If the soldiers are threatened, we can find a way to save them. If we don''t do anything, how can we know it won''t work? "


    Gou Yituo shook his head: "we can''t do it. The demon clan is too cunning and vigilant. We are on guard everywhere. For example, this time, you mentioned that you wanted to make an alliance with the northern tribes. My son Gou Weiba reported this to me. The demon clan didn''t know how to use the means, and knew it at the same time. The first thing was to detain my son in the demon clan camp, and let me kill you, for fear that I would kill you I can''t help it. I sent four demons to watch. I can''t help it! My son''s life is seized by them. If I don''t obey, he will die and cut off the fireworks of my family. "


    Kaifeng said angrily: "despicable! The demon clan is deceiving people too much! They can do anything! Gou Yituo, you''ve lived such a miserable life that you don''t feel depressed at all? "


    Gou Yituo said: "why not suppress? I want to kill these bastards myself, but their lives are in their hands. What can I do? "Qin Fei frowned and said, "if, I mean if, your people''s lives are no longer threatened by the demon tribe, will you agree to the unification of the northern and southern tribes?"


    Gou Yituo said with a bitter smile: "if the clan is not threatened by the demon clan, I would like to see the two tribes United. Who wants to fight inside? But it''s impossible. It''s impossible to get rid of the control of demon clan! There is no way


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "it''s easy to do. Remember what you said today! I''ll find a way to save your people and unify the north and the south when it''s done! "


    Kaifeng looked happy: "if the saints are willing to do something, it''s natural that they will succeed."


    But Gou Yituo didn''t have any illusions and said bitterly: "whatever you do, I''ll put my words here. As long as my people can completely get rid of the threat of demon tribe, the north and South tribes will be unified. But I won''t promise you to be a cow and horse for human beings. My people have suffered enough after so many hardships, and I can''t take them into another fire pit."


    Qin Fei nodded: "no problem, follow me or not is the second, we''ll talk about this later, you go back first, don''t show any flaws, I''ll inform you after it''s done!"


    Gou Yituo nodded his head and was dubious. He still didn''t believe that Qin Fei could really help the tribe get rid of the threat of the demon tribe. He reminded: "remember, don''t mess around. There are demon people stationed in the northern tribes all the time. They are monitoring us. Once you move the people controlled by the demon tribe, they will get the news at the first time, and they will not hesitate to fight against us at that time The old and the weak, do it


    Qin Fei frowned and said: "it''s really cunning. I can''t believe I''ve got it on both sides! It seems that we should kill the demon people in the tribe first! "


    Gou Yituo shook his head and said, "that''s no good. If something happens here, the demon clan will get the news for the first time. At that time, the soldiers will die!"


    Qin Fei confident smile: "this you can rest assured! Without full preparation, I won''t do it easily! Don''t forget what you said before, I''m human, cunning! "


    Gou Yituo''s eyes brightened. Yes, all human friars are cunning and treacherous. Even the wisest of the demon clan will never be the opponent of human beings. Speaking of intrigue, human beings are the ancestors!


    He is ready to leave. Qin Fei stops him and says that going back like this will definitely arouse suspicion. Let''s leave something behind!


    Gou Yituo doesn''t understand what he means and looks at him in doubt.


    Qin Fei came up to him and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Then the other side was unprepared, suddenly shot, and slapped Gou Yituo hard. Gou Yituo flew out for kilometers, directly in a coma.


    Kaifeng looked at Qin Fei in surprise and said, "are you too heavy?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not important. How can the demon clan believe him? After all, it''s in my hands. Even the tiger demon has escaped. Gou Yituo will not be hurt for ten and a half days before he can go back. I''m sure it won''t cause doubt! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Kaifeng and Qin Fei returned to Nanri swamp and called a meeting.


    After telling the story, Kaishan said with disdain: "what do we care about those guys from the northern tribes? They make their own decisions


    Kaifeng hit him on the head and scolded: "son of a bitch, do you still have humanity? North and South are the same family. We are all of the same race. What is self inflicted? Do you use your head when you speak? "


    Kaishan quickly shut up, but the contempt in his eyes did not hide at all.


    Chashi said: "brother Kaishan is not unreasonable. People from the northern tribes have always looked down upon people from our southern tribes. Every time we meet, we are always beaten up. Our southern tribes are often bullied by them. Don''t we help them to repay their grievances with our good deeds? Although it''s a rare virtue, it''s really meaningless to use it on them. "


    Kaifeng glared at him and said, "what do you know? I''ll tell you, I''ll forget everything before. After the unification of the north and the south, everyone is a family. We should love each other. If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll be the first to let it go! "


    Oh, I see


    A group of people can only answer casually, but only they know what they think.


    Qin Fei then stood up and looked at the crowd. They all stopped the noise. Now he is a saint, and he is respected by all the people of the southern tribe. The most important reason is that this time he came back, he brought back three giant animals, and made a taboo to the whole tribe. Everyone was grateful to him from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are right. The people of the northern tribes really look down on our southern tribes. They used to look like they were above us. They are wrong and should not be arrogant and arrogant. People of the southern tribes have done a good job in this. This is something to be proud of."


    When he said that, Kaishan and others could not help but hold their heads high and congratulate each other.


    Kaifeng is worried. He looks at Qin Fei. Shouldn''t he persuade us to accept the northern tribes? How can it be reversed?


    As a leader, his greatest wish in his life is to unite the north and the south, and make the demon people unite as one. Originally, at this age, he thought that there was no hope, but now seeing Qin Fei become a saint, his quiet heart boils up and rejuvenates. He thinks that in his lifetime, the unification of the north and the South will be achieved, and he wants to promote it It''s a great event of the demon people for thousands of generations.


    When Qin Fei didn''t see his eyes, he paused and continued to say: "the warriors of our southern tribe are brave and upright, and they are all great heroes, while the people of the northern tribe are a group of despicable villains, but they still belong to the demon family, which is an unchangeable fact! There is a big difference between the north and the south. Our southern tribes are so brave and upright. Should we help the people of the northern tribes to change their ways


    Kaishan and others felt excited. Yes, why not change the people of the northern tribes?


    He was the first to say in a high voice: "the saints are right. We should help the people of the northern tribes change their ways and make them brave and upright, just like the people of our southern tribes."


    "Yes! I support it


    "I support it, too!"


    "That''s what we should do!"


    "The saints are so wise!"


    Everyone rushed to the roar, a look of excitement.


    Kaifeng throws a grateful look at Qin Fei, knowing that he has wronged him.


    Qin Fei said, "well, let''s talk about how to help them."


    Kaifeng received the message and said: "we have already talked with gou Yituo. As long as we rescue the soldiers controlled by the northern tribes in the demon tribe, he will agree to the unification of the north and the south. At that time, we can educate those people of the northern tribes well! The purpose of this meeting is to call all of you here to discuss how to act in detail! "


    As soon as he touched his fist, the urn said in a voice, "what else can we discuss? Why don''t you just kill the demons and rescue them? "


    He shook his head and objected: "this method is not right! The number of demon clans is huge, and their strength may not be as good as ours, but they are better than us in number. Although it is not a problem for us to win more with less, if the number of each other is too large, it will also cause serious damage to us. We have to consider it in the long run! "


    Kaishan stared and said in a loud voice, "are you afraid of a bird? When were we afraid of demons? God block kill God, demon block kill demon


    Qin Fei said: "the glorious task is up to you. Go to the demon clan and bring everyone back."


    Kaishan immediately shut up, straight rolled his eyes, heart, this is not to let himself to die?


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "split stone is right. The demons are powerful. Although we demons are all heroes, we can''t stand the wolves. So we have to come up with a panacea. And again, the old and young of the northern tribes are being watched by the demons. Once there is any disturbance, both sides will act immediately. When the time comes, we will save them It''s not a tribe, it''s a corpse! "


    Crack stone frown: "so troublesome? What a shameless monsterKaishan immediately said: "that is, it''s not open and aboveboard at all!"


    Qin Fei touched the tip of his nose and said, "I have a suggestion that we should divide our troops into two groups. I will go to the demon tribe alone, and the northern tribes will be handed over to you. How many good players can our southern tribes pick out to join the fight now?"


    Kaifeng said: "there are about 1800 people with combat effectiveness! In addition, there are more than 1000 people who can be used as backup


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s the decision. When the time comes, elder martial brother mu, you can go with them, get in touch with gou Yituo, disguise yourself into the northern tribe, wait for the time to come, and kill all the demons in the northern tribe. You must be clean and tidy!"


    Mu Linsen nodded that there was no problem.


    Mulin snow disdain way: "this is actually very easy to do, a poison ball is done!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened when he heard that. Yes, how can he forget this stubble? The irritating smoke is a good thing.


    This is easy to do, and the plan has three more points of success!


    At the beginning of the mountain, the urn said in a voice: "saint, you go to the demon tribe alone. We believe that with your strength, there should be no danger. But I''m very curious. How can you take away the soldiers of the northern tribes together at that time?"


    Kaifeng also hurriedly said: "yes, brother Qin, you can''t have an accident. We''d better send more people to follow you, or we can take care of you!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I have my own way to bring them back. None of them will stay. You can rest assured! Let''s do it like this, but I can''t go alone. Who can help me lead the way? I don''t know the way to the demon clan! "


    "I''ll go," he said


    Crack stone also urgent way: "I go! I''m too familiar with the demon clan! "


    Others are asking for orders.


    Qin Fei shook his head, said: "you are the main force this time, one can not be less, and the other want to be a person."


    We are very disappointed that we can work together with the saints, but in the future, it will enter history, and future generations will be able to follow the light!


    Kaishan patted his thigh and said, "my little tiger will take you. He once followed me to the demon camp twice. He is very familiar with the right way! He''s smart, he won''t hold you back! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "OK, let Xiao Hu take me to the demon clan. Go and call Xiao Hu. Let''s start now!"


    Kaishan excitedly ran out to call Xiaohu. He seemed to have won the first prize. Other people looked at him enviously and thought that they would take their children out for more experience in the future. I''m not sure when it will come in handy.


    Xiaohu is a troublemaker in the southern tribes. He can do anything. Kaishan is also a pet of him. He supports him no matter what he wants. Xiaohu is young, but he is the king of his generation in the southern tribes. Everyone has a headache, but they are glad to see him become more and more cross-country.


    Crack stone whispered: "Kaishan this guy found treasure this time. Xiaohu followed the saint to the demon tribe to save people. After it was completed, he would be a great hero. There must be his family name Kai in the history of the demon tribe. Well, I won''t lose to you either. When I go to the northern tribe, I will show myself well and try to kill the most demon tribe!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    To the west of the monster jungle, you can go all the way to cangshengzhou. To the outside of the jungle, you can see the headquarters of the demon clan. Here, the demon clan has built a huge city. Tens of millions of demon clans live here and invade cangshengzhou for a long time. The demon clan relies on the monster jungle and has full logistics support.


    Continuous autumn rain, the season has come to late autumn, continuous drizzle with the chill of late autumn, the rain has been under nearly five days and five nights, the ground has been muddy.


    At night, two figures came from the rain and stayed in a bush. They crouched and carefully looked at the huge city surrounded by a wall made of huge stones on the plain outside the jungle. They could not see the edge at a glance, which showed how huge the city was.


    The wall is more than 20 feet high. On the top of the wide wall, a demon soldier stands every one meter. Standing still in the rain, his eyes are like lightning. He pays close attention to every move outside the city and guards the peace of the city.


    "Lord Fei, this is the base camp of the demon clan, the demon city!" Little tiger said in a low voice.


    Since Qin Fei and Kaifeng have made obeisance, Xiao Hu was going to call him grandfather Fei. Qin Fei thinks that the name sounds too old, so he should call him grandfather Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "tiger, you go back first. Just give it to me here."


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "Mr. Fei, please let me follow you for a long time. I haven''t been in the demon city. There are many people and many helpers."


    Qin Fei glared at him and said, "no, I promised your father that you would not be in danger. The demon city is full of enemies. If you are not careful, you will be found. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to take care of myself. How can I take care of you? I''ll go back in a hurry


    Tiger see his attitude is firm, spit out his tongue, very reluctant to go back.


    Can''t see his figure, Qin Fei just continued to look at the city in the distance.


    When Xiao Hu goes back alone, he doesn''t worry at all. This little guy is familiar with the monster jungle like his back garden. Along the way, he chooses the safest route and has nothing to do with it. As a guide, he is an expert. If he develops the demon jungle for human to travel in the future, he will surely be able to make a great show.


    Observing the situation of the city, in addition to the motionless guards on the top of the city wall, there are also very strict protection under the root of the city wall. Teams of ten demon soldiers patrol along the root of the wall, and there are almost no dead corners. It''s a very troublesome thing to enter the city gate.


    The demons here are very different from the demons in Jiuming prison. Even if the demons in Jiuming prison reach the level of communicating with the gods, they can''t change their facial features. They are all human and animal faces. Once the demons in this world reach the level of communicating with the gods, they will completely change their facial features into the appearance of human beings, which is no different from human beings except for their evil spirits.


    This is also the case with the empty cat in Qin Feixuan''s tripod. It is a complete human face.


    He observed for more than an hour. With a wave of his hand, there were three people around him. One was a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a long face. The other was a fat man with a full moon face. He was about thirty years old. The other was a boy with a baby face and a lot of smiles. His big eyes turned straight and showed smart light.


    "Master, what''s next? If you need to use the place where I live and die together, just tell me The middle-aged man with a long face has a strong voice.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I will use you!"


    Life and death together. Now his strength has broken through to the level of heaven and nature. After he changed his shape, he became like this. When Qin Fei first saw him change his shape, he couldn''t figure it out. This guy was so powerful when he was a beast, but he chose such a shape. After he changed his shape into a monster, he couldn''t change it again. He was like this all his life until he died.


    Life and death together explains that it looks more stable. Middle aged uncle is Xiao Luoli''s favorite.


    The plump, Round faced young man came over and said with a smile: "master, don''t forget our father and son. We are much more useful than this guy!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and found that this guy was empty. It was his nature to flatter him.


    "Yes, my father is right!" The baby''s face came and echoed.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said with a smile: "empty, what do you want to do when you become like this


    Empty said: "I look so honest and lovely ah!"


    Qin Fei disdains a way: "you still honest?"


    Empty this guy, color word head, actually have the cheek to say he is honest and lovely, really shameless model!


    Empty ha ha Yin smile, a pair of know my master also appearance, let Qin Fei kick open, squat to draw circle.


    "Now it''s time for us to enter the demon city, live and die together. I hope your method is useful!" Qin Fei is worried.


    Life and death together, self-confident smile, said: "master, don''t worry, this matter in my body, guarantee no problem!"


    Qin Fei nodded and trusted him to live and die together. This guy won''t brag.


    They got up and walked towards the gate. The guards on the wall found them in the distance and yelled. Then the soldiers on patrol came to two teams and stopped them in front of the gate."The same family? Which department are you from? " The leader of a small team is staring at Qin Fei four.


    Qin Fei didn''t answer. He walked forward with his head held high and said: "we are scattered demons. We are here to join the demon city. I hope you will let us go!"


    "Oh, it''s a banshee. No wonder I feel very pale! OK, you have evil spirit. Your identity is right. Go in. After you go in, go left and report to the registration office. At that time, it will depend on your specific accomplishments. Which department should you go to? " The team leader said.


    "Thank you very much," he said with a smile


    After that, the four were ready to enter the city.


    "Wait!" Suddenly the team leader stopped them.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. Was the secret way found?


    Qin Fei''s aura was covered by the weak power of living and dying together, and then the three demons enveloped him with the aura, making him as if exuding the aura.


    At first, the other party didn''t distinguish. Qin Fei thought that he had passed. Now he was suddenly stopped. It seems that he was found. In this way, he is in trouble. He can only kill these soldiers and leave here for a long time.


    Life and death together, laughing at the team leader, said: "adult, what''s the matter?"


    The team leader said, "you can''t find the registration office. I''ll send someone to take you."


    Whoo!


    Qin Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he thought too much.


    The other side sent a skinny soldier to lead the way into the city, turn left and go to the registration office.


    The skinny soldier in the distance pointed to a row of stone houses at the end of the street and said, "where is the registration office? Go ahead!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Xu looked at his back and said with a lingering fear: "hoo, I''m scared to death. I almost started. I thought they found out!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Now that we have entered the city, go to the registration office first. Just now, the soldier said on the road that if the scattered demons come to the demon city, they must register first, otherwise they can''t get into the city! "


    Four people came to the gate of the registration office, no one stopped them. The city was heavily guarded, but the city was scattered. The demon people walked in twos and threes on the street, and no one went to see them more.


    Entering the gate of the registration office, there was a hall facing them, and no one looked at them more. Qin Fei saw a row of counters in front of the counter, which said "scattered demons registration office". Behind the counter sat a woman, wiping her face with a mirror, looking like she had nothing to do.


    Qin Fei winked at the three men and walked towards the counter. She was not old enough to see the woman clearly. She was in her twenties, but she was too shabby. Her eyes were thin, her nose was flat, her mouth was bloody, and her face was covered with red pox, just like the skin of a toad. She dared to put some colorful things on her face. I don''t know what the skin is I''m still crippled by these cosmetics.


    "Hello, we are here to register!" Live and die together, the smiling face said to the woman.


    This time in the city has been agreed, all let live and die together, Qin Fei inconvenience to come forward, lest talk too much will lose.


    He is not a demon clan, so try to keep a low profile and not attract the attention of the demon clan.


    The woman glanced at Tong shengundead, looked scornful, and said, "what are you doing so loud? I don''t see. I don''t have time. Wait a minute! "


    Then, she continued to wipe in front of the mirror, a pair of birds Qin Fei their appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Four people at the same time, NIMA, this woman is good enough.


    But now you can''t offend this woman. Even if they don''t register you, you can''t help it. The scattered demons have no status in the demon city. Only when they register and get their ID card can they move freely in the city.


    Otherwise, once you meet someone who checks your ID card, and you don''t have it, I''m sorry. It''s a small matter to catch someone in the dark room and lock them up for a few days. If it''s serious, you may even be killed.


    These are what they learned at the beginning of the mountain. Before they came, they told them that they must obtain an ID card before they could start the operation.


    The woman is there to wipe, her face has been covered with a thick layer of powder, the wind blow straight off, she is still constantly wipe, the red acne is not covered, or so dazzling.


    Look at me in a low voice


    He came to the counter with a smile and said to the woman, "Hi, beautiful woman, you are so beautiful, you can''t let other women live with makeup, so you can be kind and let other women go!"


    Qin Fei and his wife felt goose bumps when they heard this. NIMA''s words are too exaggerated to be true. I''m afraid that women will not have any effect when they hear this. On the contrary, they will explode. Isn''t that humiliating?


    Who knows, the result is very surprising, the woman listened to Xu''s words, her eyes suddenly have a look, fly up, lift up the yellow hair, small eyes straight blink, frequently put the autumn wave, looking at Xu crack bloody mouth, exposed full of yellow teeth, door teeth also stained with a trace of vegetable crumbs, coquettish way: "you say this to the point, no problem, you are new to the scattered." Are you a demon? Come on, I''ll register you first! "


    Is that ok?


    Qin Fei is astonished, this woman has no bottom line too.


    No, the one with no bottom line is the one with a bad smile. This product is a shameless ancestor!


    The woman''s action is neat to four people, and then one person gave a token, said: "you take it to the screening office to report, at that time will test your ability, determine which department you belong to, will be issued to your ID card!"


    "Thank you very much, beauty. You''re so smart and efficient! There must be a lot of men chasing you, right Xu continues to flatter.


    The woman showed her charming color, glanced at Xu lightly, and said: "you speak well, but there are not many, so I''ll queue up from here to the gate of the city, but I''m not rare. Ah, I''m so tired of being harassed by those men all day, and I dare not go out!"


    Xu Gan said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s really troublesome. If we don''t talk about it, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s report for duty first!"


    With that, the four rushed out of the registration office, covered their stomachs and laughed wildly.


    Qin Fei patted Xu on the shoulder and said, "you are so shameless!"


    Xu said with a smile: "master, this is not my shameless, it is her way!"


    Women, no matter how ugly they are, feel happy when they hear people boasting about their beauty. In fact, they know that many times they boast about themselves only in polite ways, but they like to listen to it. Who doesn''t like to listen to it?


    Empty said to the woman, even if again the cow fork''s woman, as long as you praise her, vigorously praise her, the expression serious exaggeration point, guarantees can play the unexpected effect.


    Qin Fei asked who he learned from? He pointed to the air and said, "my son taught me that!"


    Looking at the empty side with a bad smile, Qin Fei said: "you are itchy, aren''t you? Well, don''t you teach your father to lie? "


    Empty flattery smile: "master, this is called praise! We should praise others selflessly, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Qin Fei is too lazy to tell him that the father and son don''t know how many people will be harmed. Praise whoever you like and let them go.


    Life and death together a face serious way: "you two too shameless, lie don''t blush! If you don''t have a sense of faith, you must teach me. If you can practice praise to the highest level and subdue people without fighting, this is the most powerful level! "


    Qin Fei is far away from the three people. He looks contemptuous. NIMA is a guy who doesn''t do his job. His future is worrying!


    Screening, a middle-aged demon received them, the middle-aged demon lazy glance at the four, said: "all your strength to show it!"


    Qin Fei had been prepared for a long time. The weak power of living and dying together enveloped him, covered his aura, and released a faint aura. The realm was not as good as empty them. What he showed was only the dual power of communicating with God. If he could not use aura, he could only show such strength.


    If you live and die together, you don''t have so many scruples. Show your real strength. The eyes of the middle-aged demon clan are bright. After joining the demon city, the three scattered demons are at least the leader of a hundred people army.


    "You three are very strong, but no matter how strong you are, it depends on which department you are assigned to. There are ten departments in our demon city. Which one do you want to enter? If you are in the wrong department, it will be very difficult for you to improve your position in the future! " The way of the middle-aged demon clan.


    Qin Fei knows that this guy is going to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    But it''s hard for them. They have been prepared for a long time. Their strength is second to none. The most important thing is to give each other enough benefits, and they will be assigned to the best department.But what''s the use of the best department? They didn''t come to live in the demon city for a long time, but to save people.


    So, they had planned for a long time that they would not give any benefits to this guy, but let him assign four of them to the worst department.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know what I mean? Hurry up, don''t waste my time The middle-aged demon clan didn''t say anything about Qin Fei for a long time. His face was cold and he was very angry. He said it so clearly. These four guys didn''t say anything. They were so angry.


    "Adult, we understand, but we are all scattered demons. We don''t have much savings at ordinary times. You can arrange a department for us at will!" Live and die together.


    The middle-aged demon clan scolded the useless things in his heart and said with a gloomy face: "well, don''t blame me if you are not so good at it! You go to monitor the Legion. They are seriously short of people! "


    In the demon city, the most difficult and dangerous department is not the slave servant, the one who sweeps the street to deliver tea and water, or the one who goes down to the mine to work as a coolie. Instead, he goes to the battlefield to be an inspector. The inspector is responsible for supervising his own cannon fodder troops in front of the battlefield. Once anyone dares to be a deserter, the inspector has the right to kill on the spot to stabilize his morale.


    However, in this way, the inspectors will be mixed with the people in the cannon fodder army. The first thing the enemy wants to eliminate is the cannon fodder and the inspectors, and they will even take care of the inspectors first, because once the inspectors are killed, the cannon fodder will have no rules to abide by. Once it collapses, it will be beneficial to their own side.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, those who have some skills and are somewhat backward or backward will not choose to join the Inspection Corps. This is clearly going to the battlefield to die. Many inspectors die faster than cannon fodder, which is commonly known as the residual ash in cannon fodder.


    Many of the demon inspectors were sent to the back of the city, but they didn''t get any benefits.


    In fact, what Qin Fei wants is to enter the Inspection Corps, so that he can easily get close to the demons.


    With his ID card, Qin Fei left, walked on the street, and headed for the headquarters of the Inspection Corps. Because of their special status, the Inspection Corps belonged to the category of cannon fodder, but they were all demons, so the treatment was very good. In the aspect of demon city, we should also consider everyone''s feelings, so the Inspection Corps would stay in the city when there was no war Enjoy, this can also make the inspectors of the Inspection Corps feel better, at least enjoy good resources, which is better than the pure cannon fodder of the cannon fodder Corps.


    Qin Fei four walking in the street, soon met the demon family, asked them to take out the ID card.


    These soldiers, who patrol the city, have great power. They are arrogant and have eyes on their heads. When the captain looks at their ID cards clearly, he can''t help laughing wildly, "ha ha, inspector corps! You are really pitiful. Come on, go and report. I hope you can live a few more wars! "


    After that, they lost their ID cards to the soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    It was just a small episode. Soon they came to the headquarters of the Inspection Corps. There were two crooked guards at the gate. They saw the four of them sweep their eyes and then move away.


    Live and die together, I''ll show them my ID card: "you two, our elder brother, we''re here to report!"


    The guard on the left said slowly, "what''s the noise? What are you doing when you report? Hurry in, turn right and go straight, and you''ll be able to meet the receptionist! "


    Live and die together, wonder: "two elder brothers don''t check our ID card?"


    The guard on the right sneered, "what are you checking? Those who will come here are all the hapless ones who join the Inspection Corps. Do others have nothing to do here? Hurry in, we don''t have time to chat with you! "


    When you enter the gate, there will be a lot of excitement inside. There are all kinds of things to do, but you don''t see any atmosphere that regular army should have, such as gambling, drinking, and playing with women. Anyway, none of them are doing business or practicing.


    The arrival of the four did not attract anyone''s attention. According to the guard, go straight to the right, and at the end, you can see a courtyard. There is a plaque hanging on the gate of the courtyard, which says the reception for new people!


    Into the yard, a strong smell of wine came, accompanied by the noise of women and men. It seems that the people inside are playing very freely.


    The voice came from a room. We went up and knocked on the door, then waited, and then there was no response.


    Life and death together looked back at Qin Fei. Qin Fei nodded. With a smile on his mouth, he raised his foot and kicked the door hard.


    Bang!


    This time, the noise was loud enough. The noise of men and women in it stopped. A topless old man opened the door and came out, carrying his trousers while walking. His face was very ugly.


    "Are you going to die? What''s the matter? " The old man glared at the four, full of resentment.


    There were several women in the house. They all looked at him.


    It''s just not very glamorous.


    "My Lord, we are new here to report!" Live and die together.


    "New people? How unlucky are you? I''ve been assigned to the inspector Corps. OK, our inspector Corps doesn''t have so many rules. Let''s enjoy life while there''s no war yet. What do you want to do? " The old man was impatient and turned to walk into the house. He took off his trousers as he walked. He looked anxious.


    Life and death together, NIMA, it''s too irresponsible, isn''t it? It''s really unruly to be so perfunctory!


    But it''s better that the other side doesn''t care. It''s better for Qin Fei. It can save a lot of trouble.


    Leave the yard, live and die together, casually meet a demon clan, ask the cannon fodder Legion how to go?


    The demon clan was so drunk that when they heard that they were looking for the cannon fodder regiment, they patted on the shoulder and said, "brother Brother I''m very interested. Are you going to beat those guys to vent their anger? Brother, I''ll take you to relax your muscles and bones! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Live and die together.


    He followed zuihan to the next door of the Inspection Corps and soon came to the place where the cannon fodder Corps was. It turned out that the two corps were next to each other. The drunkard said that the arrangement of demon city was to take care of the mood of the members of the Inspection Corps. After all, he followed the cannon fodder in the battlefield. He could not say when he died because of the cannon fodder, so he took him when there was no war Let''s have fun.


    However, before entering the gate of the cannon fodder army, the drunkard rarely glared his eyes round and told four people: "remember, we can bully the cannon fodder army people, but there are a group of people who must not be offended. Those guys are very abnormal. It''s OK to beat them. We still have to suffer from skin and flesh!"


    Live and die together and say, "who?"


    "Those guys of the demon clan, the most powerful group in the cannon fodder army are them. We dare not be too fierce to them on the battlefield. These guys are very abnormal. Don''t provoke them!"


    Life and death, eyes a bright, way: "certainly, we all listen to you, thank you ah!"


    It really doesn''t take much effort. There will be news of the demon people so soon.


    The cannon fodder regiment''s guard is very strict. There are fully armed demon soldiers everywhere, with three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. They guard very closely.


    This should be because of the fear of the cannon fodder escaping.


    There are guards at the gate. I thought it would be very troublesome. But when the guards saw that their ID cards belonged to the Inspection Corps, they let them in without any expression. They didn''t mean to stop them.


    It seems that the torture of cannon fodder is also an act of commendation to the inspectors.


    After entering the gate, there is a huge square. Many people stand or stand on the square without expression. There are many inspectors in the square who torture the cannon fodder, or beat or scold, or play with them.


    "Whatever you like, I''ll go and play with cannon fodder!" The drunk staggers to one side.


    Qin Fei stood on the edge of the square, frowning. Among the cannon fodder, the most is not the demon people, but the human beings!Yes, it''s human! From their aura, we can tell that the human friars are the cannon fodder of the demon clan. They are all chained, and their actions are extremely inconvenient. They are teased by the demon clan without any anger. They are just at a loss and numb. It seems that all these things do not matter to them.


    Cheers came from the left. Turning around, a group of demons from the Inspection Corps formed a circle. There were seven human nuns in the circle. They were wearing torn skirts, naked and revealing their skin, and some secret places were looming. These demons were stretching out their hands to tear them, and strips of cloth were torn off, making them more and more naked and exposed.


    They are in a panic to dodge, but how can they avoid these unrestrained hands? In a short time, they will be without a trace, and then suffer from inhuman humiliation.


    "Let''s get out of the way, all of you A big, big, black faced man roared at the others, and then took off his belt.


    The seven women were so scared that they huddled together and their eyes were full of panic. It seemed that they had suffered too much from such things, and they didn''t even think of resisting.


    Qin Fei can''t see it any more. NIMA, if the demon clan does this, he can''t manage it. But these women are all human beings, so he has to manage it!


    He winked at life and death together, nodded, and led the way towards the demons. This can only make life and death together stand out. Qin Fei can''t do it. Once he does it himself, it won''t take much effort to defeat the demons in front of him, but his human identity will be exposed, and then he will be in trouble.


    The black faced man can''t wait to untie his pants, greedily stare at the naked and exposed skin of the women, and the demon people nearby give out evil laughter. They all wait to see a sweet and gorgeous thing. When the black faced man is finished, it''s their turn to enjoy it!


    "Stop it Live and die together.


    This sound, such as thunder rolling over, startled the group of demons to see, but the women did not have the slightest intention, because they are very clear that this kind of halfway to kill people to stop is not a good thing, but want to see their own want to grab it, these things they have experienced too much, as the defeated, as the captives of the demons, they experienced torture and suffering The pain is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The black faced man stopped taking off his trousers, turned his head, frowned and said, "you three are very fresh. Have you just joined the inspector corps? Don''t make trouble. When our brothers are finished, just leave these women to you


    He didn''t care about the three things of life and death together and empty cat calling for a stop. This kind of thing often happens, and he has been used to it, and he has done it all by himself.


    Qin Fei is standing in the distance watching, he is now inconvenient to hand, inconvenient to participate in.


    "Ha ha, you think very beautiful, you play the rest to our three brothers?" Live and die together, be arrogant.


    "What are you talking about?" he said? What three brothers? "


    Living and dying together, NIMA forgot that Xu and Kong were father and son, and their generations were in disorder.


    Kong''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "Ha ha, you dare to live with me. I''m tired of it! Inspector Corps who doesn''t know I''m black bull? How dare you provoke me? " The black faced man smiles instead of anger.


    Live and die together, disdain to say: "I care about you strong cattle or plague cattle, these girls I want to decide, how about this, the three of us first play, and then leave you a few, this is quite fair!"


    Xu Zhi nodded and said, "yes, it''s very fair. It''s worth considering."


    Black strong cow angry, "grass! You''re looking for trouble on purpose, aren''t you? I''ll deal with you first! "


    He angrily separated the crowd, and fiercely threw his fist at the same life and death.


    Live and die together, disdain to look at him, Tongshen Qichong, dare to arrogant, simply looking for death!


    He stood still and faced his opponent''s fist. When he was near, he kicked out. Black bull felt a bad wind coming. Then he felt a pain in his chest and fell back uncontrollably into the crowd.


    He got up angrily, rubbed his chest and roared: "brothers, maim them!"


    There are no rules in the inspector Corps. Anyway, they are all second cannon fodder, so the high-level of demon city doesn''t care about them at all. Everything depends on their temperament. It''s the most important reason why the soldiers of the inspector corps are content with the status quo and willing to accept reality as cannon fodder.


    All of a sudden, a group of demons roared to kill the three people who lived and died together. They were not willing to fall behind. They howled to welcome them. The scene was in chaos. However, it was strange that the demons in the distance were indifferent to the scene, as if it was very common. On the contrary, they felt that there was a lot of excitement to watch, and they became the melon eaters.


    Heizhuangniu, a group of demons, is the most powerful. He can easily solve the problem by living and dying together. In addition, void father and son make it easier. In less than ten breath, they beat all of them down and howled on the ground. None of them could stand up.


    It''s not polite to live and die together. The only rule of the Inspection Corps is not to kill people. As for mutilation, it doesn''t matter. So he''s merciless. No matter these guys are his own family, he can''t be arrogant any more if he doesn''t lie down for a month.


    All the time, since Qin Fei, the father and son of nihilism have drawn a clear line with the demon clan. They feel that they are genuine human beings and have no relationship with the demon clan.


    "Beauties, you are the three of us now. Are you happy Xu Xiaomi looked at the seven women, but he didn''t know that in the eyes of the seven women, he was more ferocious and terrifying than black strong cattle.


    Seven women are scared to shrink into a ball, back-to-back flustered looking at them, for fear that they suddenly make strong.


    "Come on, what are you afraid of? It''s not a loss to follow our three brothers. Let''s go. There are too many people here. It''s inconvenient. We still like to have a little privacy! Go and play over there He forced the seven girls to a row of houses beside the square. He had heard the drunk say for a long time that he could go to those houses to do things that were not easy to do face to face, so as to ensure that they would not be disturbed.


    Of course, it''s normal to be disturbed when you meet a stronger opponent.


    Qin Fei followed him and went to the other side of the room. The other demons didn''t pay much attention to this side. They had their own interests and didn''t want to look for trouble.


    Hei Zhuang Niu and the demons took care of each other and helped each other up. A younger brother said, "Hei Ge, what can I do about this? That''s it? "


    "Forget it? Dare to rob Laozi''s women and hurt us, they are dead! Help me back quickly. It''s not over. Don''t worry. I''ll get revenge! " Black bull gnashed his teeth, his eyes full of ferocity and hatred, burning like a flame.


    In the room, the seven girls look at the dead and the empty father and son with fear. They don''t know what kind of torture they will suffer next, but this is life. They can''t resist. Their aura is suppressed by the means of the demon clan. Only when they go to the battlefield can they be released. When they go to the battlefield, they don''t dare to take the opportunity to run into the human army, and they have to work hard Because their families and the most important people are controlled by the demon clan, they dare not disobey any orders.


    After entering the house, he xukong and his son didn''t rush on as the seven girls worried, but suddenly stood on both sides with a respectful manner.


    At the door came a young man, who was very handsome. Seven girls could not help but feel relieved. If she could be bullied by the young man in front of her, it would not be too bad. If she was bullied by the other three guys, it would be painful.


    Qin Fei closed the door, went to the seven women, said: "everyone, you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t hurt you!"


    Seven women in a slightly older woman looked at him, eyeful of doubt: "you want to do what you do as soon as possible, anyway, we will be the ghost pressure!"


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "we are so angry, but we have saved you!"


    "Well! Saved us? You are all demons and animals. You just humiliate us in a different way. If you want to do something, come quickly. Our sisters have already accepted their fate! " The woman said angrily.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "Why are you so degenerate? Didn''t want to fight? Get out of here? You don''t want to be free? "Seven female surprised looking at him, did not think he is a demon clan, unexpectedly say such a words, how do they not want to? But does it work? It''s no use at all. At the beginning, when they were captured by the demon clan, they really thought about it and put it into action, but in the end, they all failed. The demon clan would be shameless and threatened by the most important people around them. They had no chance to do anything at all, and there was no other way to go except to admit their life.


    Hum, what did the woman say? Are you coming or not? Go away if you don''t come! "


    Her anger also came up. She and the other six girls were good sisters. They practiced in a clan. Later, the demon clan destroyed the clan and captured the rest of them as cannon fodder to attack human beings. She was the eldest sister of several girls. She had a good temper and could bear it. After all, life matters. But now, isn''t this guy playing tricks? Especially what he said, NIMA big tail wolf pretends to be a gentleman? Don''t you think you''re degenerate? Are you sent by heaven to tease me?


    Qin Fei looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that she was so angry. He had a lot of courage.


    However, he soon realized that NIMA himself was a vicious demon clan in other people''s eyes. It''s strange that he should not be scolded for telling them these great principles.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "sorry, forget the business. Don''t be angry. In fact, I''m here to save you!"


    Seven female one Leng, then quickly show disdainful expression, NIMA, this guy is how to return a responsibility? First of all, I talked about a lot of truth, and now I burst out such a sentence. Is it really to amuse myself? Save us? You are a demon clan. Will the demon clan save mankind? No one believes it. Go to the devil!


    It must be this guy who wants to use some novel way to humiliate himself. That''s why he''s such an idiot.


    "Listen, we are prisoners, but we are not stupid. Don''t treat us as idiots, OK?" Head big elder sister head angry way.


    If the situation did not allow, she really wanted to use her own skills to destroy this nonsense bastard demon clan.


    "Well Sorry, I didn''t get to the point again. In fact, I''m human. I''m here to save you. It''s true! " Qin Fei is extremely embarrassed. How can he always make mistakes today?


    "Human? Hum, do you think we are fools The elder sister disdains a way.


    She clearly felt Qin Fei''s faint evil spirit. How could it be human?


    Qin''s weak spirit was released from the cage, and then his weak spirit was released again.


    The seven girls petrified on the spot and looked at him in surprise. They all clearly felt that the aura in their body was surging and flowing. They quickly broke the confinement in their body. The confinement left by the demon clan quickly dissipated and soon recovered to its original appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    The situation in the body, tell them, all this is true, Qin Fei is human, is to save them!


    Seven women excited to flash tears, plop down kneel in front of Qin Fei, sobbing: "thank you


    Qin Fei quickly helped them up and said, "don''t do this. Now you must pretend that nothing happened and wait for the chance. I will help you out!"


    Before, his goal was to save the demons, but now, seeing that more human beings are enslaved by the demons, he changed his mind. If he can''t save these people, how can he be at ease?


    Life and death together whispered: "master, I''m afraid we can''t save all human beings, it will be very troublesome!"


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "no matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to save you! Now we have to plan well! "


    The elder sister saluted and said, "my Lord, my little girl''s name is Biqiao! All seven of us come from the first level lingzong in cangshengzhou. The clan was destroyed by the demon clan three years ago. The people in the cannon fodder corps are basically like this. If you give a hand, all of us will respond! It''s just that the closest people around us are all held by the demon clan alone. They threaten us to fight for the demon clan in every war. If we follow you, all our relatives will be killed by the demon clan. Please show mercy and rescue our relatives together! "


    Qin Fei nodded, in this way, things will be more troublesome, but since he has decided to do it, he must do it thoroughly.


    He said in a deep voice: "now you go back and contact us secretly, so that we can have a preparation."


    Live and die together: "master, if there is a traitor inside, we will be in trouble if we leak the news of saving people to the demon clan!"


    Qin Fei looked at Biqiao and said, "you have to grasp this point. You must distinguish who should say it and who shouldn''t!"


    Biqiao nodded and said: "don''t worry, my Lord. The reason why we are controlled is because some relatives are controlled by the demon clan. None of us is willing to work for them. Everyone has been thinking about how to get rid of the prison of the demon clan, so no one will be a traitor. I will be careful!"


    Qin Fei nodded and asked them to stay here for a while, and the four of them went out first.


    After leaving the room and looking at the people who are still being bullied everywhere, Qin Fei''s eyes are murderous. The demons of the Inspection Corps simply don''t regard human beings as human beings, or even as beasts. It''s really hateful.


    "Go away, go away!"


    There was a lot of noise in front of us. We saw a large group of demons coming and pushing other demons to the side. None of them dared to resist and retreated. Looking at the tower like demons, they were afraid.


    Qin Fei''s pupil shrinks. Next to the iron tower demon clan, the black strong ox who was beaten before is in high spirits. His fierce eyes are directed at the four of them. It''s obvious that this guy has found a helper to revenge!


    "Big brother, they hit me!" Black strong cow saw from afar live and die together, surprised yell.


    The iron tower demon clan looks at Qin Fei''s four people coldly. With a wave of his hand, the four people are surrounded in the middle.


    The iron tower demon clan exudes the surging evil spirit, and has reached the eight levels of the God. It seems that they are very powerful in their hearts, and they are afraid of him.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to touch my brother of Tieshan. If you don''t give me face, you will die! Now I''ll give you a chance to live. Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Then I''ll break my arms. If you don''t follow me, I''m cruel. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! " The tower demon clan''s arrogant way did not pay attention to Qin Fei''s four people.


    Although he is not the strongest or even the third rate in the cannon fodder group, he can survive in the war every time. He has accumulated a lot of practical experience and knows how to better protect himself in the battlefield. He is not really cannon fodder. Therefore, he is highly regarded in the cannon fodder group. Many new demons who are higher than his accomplishments also like to make friends with him and learn from him His life experience, in this way, he is a living treasure in the battlefield. Many powerful people are brothers with him, which has contributed to his arrogance.


    No one dares to touch him in the cannon fodder Corps. Now his brother heizhuangniu has been beaten. It''s like beating him in the face. No one dares to offend him in the cannon fodder corps, and his younger brothers all benefit from him. In the cannon fodder corps, the people who touch his younger brother haven''t appeared for a long time. Today, they are beaten by four new guys, This made him feel very angry, and he rushed to see who was so bold. He killed the other party Liwei by the way, so that everyone in the cannon fodder army knew that he could not move.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t choose anything! If you leave now, that''s all


    Tieshan was shocked when he heard that. This is the first time that someone dares to talk to him like this. No matter how arrogant a person was in the cannon fodder army, he would be subdued immediately when he heard his name. This time, it seems that he met several lengtouqing, and he didn''t know his name at all.So, there is only one explanation.


    "Are you scattered demons?"


    Only the new scattered demon, no one to guide, will be so idiotic, even his iron mountain have never heard of, in addition, he can''t think of any other explanation.


    Live and die together, nodded, said: "yes, we are scattered demon, what does it matter?"


    Tieshan laughed wildly, pointed to him and said: "boy, you are a scattered demon. You really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Even you Tieshan dare to disobey his words! Well, if you don''t choose, I''ll make the decision for you. Brothers, do it and abolish them! Let them know the end of offending my iron mountain master! "


    "It''s Shanye!" A group of younger brothers immediately responded, one by one rubbing their hands, eyes showing fierce light, and forced to Qin Fei.


    With a smile of life and death, looking at the group of demons as if they were fools, they disappeared from the original place with a cry. Tieshan''s eyes were drawn and stood there, and his younger brothers flew out one by one like sandbags.


    In less than three minutes, all the dozen little brothers he brought with him lay on the ground, whining and wailing, and their hands and feet were wasted. It was really miserable.


    Heizhuang Niu had already retreated behind him in fright, with a look of trembling.


    The flesh on Tieshan''s face was stiff, his eyes were angry, and he said in a trembling voice: "you are so brave, dare to hurt my Tieshan people."


    Live and die together, smilingly: "how? Not convinced? Would you like to join us? "


    There was a flash of fear in Tieshan''s eyes. Now he was very clear that he was not able to deal with the people in front of him. This guy was too strong, and at least he was able to understand the spirit of jiuzhong. Only in this way could he dare not do it by himself, so that he could easily solve so many of his little brothers. The so-called man can bend and stretch, endure the calm wind and calm waves for a moment, and step back You have to bear it, or you will suffer.


    He made up his mind, changed his face immediately, and said with a smile: "ha ha, misunderstanding, brother, you are very strong. It''s my iron mountain who is reckless. This purchase and sale should not happen. I iron mountain will never mention it again."


    Life and death together did not answer him, but looked at Qin Fei and asked him what he meant.


    Qin Fei thinks about it and thinks it''s better not to make a fuss about it. At present, saving people is the first thing. Whether the iron mountain is really soft or temporary fashion, it doesn''t need to care. Time is urgent and there is no time to spend with each other.


    He nodded slightly and understood what he meant. Looking at Tieshan, he said in a cold voice, "go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    Tieshan long breathed a sigh of relief, said: "brother happy, I Tieshan left!"


    With that, he turned around and left. Heizhuang Niu followed him in a hurry. His face turned pale for fear that Qin Fei would deal with him.


    The square was quiet. All the demons were staring at Qin Fei and who Tieshan was. They knew very well that Qin Fei and Tieshan had reconciled, which was beyond their understanding.


    The four of Qin Fei walked to the other side of the square. There were a group of strong men with runes on their faces. They were only dressed in animal skins, and they exuded a sense of barbarism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    This group of strong men, dressed in animal skins and only covered by their bodies, are fierce and vicious. They emit a strong sense of barbarism. No demon clan dares to approach them. Obviously, they can only be allowed to move in this world.


    Seeing the four of Qin Fei go straight to the barbaric strong men, the demons who know the situation show a look of ridicule. Who doesn''t know that the strong men can''t be provoked here? These four guys really don''t know what to do. They have offended Tieshan. Now they are going to provoke those barbarians. They are impatient. You know, these barbarians are not cats and dogs. They all have the physical strength to observe the sky. The inspector Corps can''t make trouble. They are the experts in the demon clan, and they don''t dare to be too harsh on them. These guys are in the cannon fodder Corps, He is a strong hand in the battle. He is not an ordinary person.


    The group of barbarians also saw Qin Fei''s four people coming. They all showed their ferocious colors. They were staring at them with big eyes, and the air of arrogance was rippling.


    Other demon clans stop bullying the cannon fodder one after another and pay attention to the four of Qin Fei with the posture of watching a good play. They want to see what will happen to them. Once in the past, there were some self righteous scattered demons who just joined the Inspection Corps to have fun with the cannon fodder Corps. Then they fell in love with these barbarians. The results are very miserable. These barbarians don''t care who you are, they only have one problem One word, that is death! The demon clan connives at their killing and doesn''t care at all.


    "Stop! If you go half a step further, you will die! " A man snorted coldly.


    Qin Fei stopped ten meters in front of them and said with a smile: "I''ve always heard that the most powerful one in the cannon fodder army is the warrior of the demon tribe. It''s true to see this!"


    The monster said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here, or you''ll die!"


    We are not here to fight with you, but we have something to talk about. After that, it''s not too late for you to decide whether to drive us away. Anyway, we are not your opponents, so what does it matter


    The demon man sneered and said, "we don''t have much to talk about. It''s a waste of time to talk with you rubbish."


    He still laughed sincerely and said, "how can we know it''s meaningless if we don''t talk about it? How about a different place? Alone


    "Do you really want to die? Well, I''ll give you a chance. If your topic doesn''t do us any good, then you''ll die here! " The man was relaxed, but he was also idle and bored. Since these four guys want to talk about it, they should pass the time. If they don''t talk well, they will be killed.


    The demon people have their own living space in the cannon fodder regiment. It''s a huge yard. Qin Fei and his four people were brought to the yard. They saw that there were thousands of demon people living together. Although they were crowded, they had better conditions than they were in the tribe.


    Seeing that the four demons were brought to the residence, all the demons were watching the four, one by one, and the fierce atmosphere filled the whole courtyard.


    A strong man with a stature as strong as a mountain and a height of nearly three meters came out of the crowd. Looking at the four of Qin Fei, he said to the monster who led them in: "what''s the matter? How can you bring four demon people? "


    The demon said in a hurry: "general Zhou, he said that he has something important to talk with us. If we can''t talk about it, we''ll kill them. It''s time to kill them."


    "Well, come in!" The tall monster nodded and led the four of Qin Fei into a room. There were only four of Qin Fei and two of them in the room.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about? Don''t talk about cooperating with our demons on the battlefield to save their lives. We demons charge on the battlefield. You can''t keep up. Cooperation has no effect at all! " Tall and strong monster, proud and slow.


    He guessed that Qin Fei''s four people were going to talk about cooperation. After all, when they were on the battlefield, between life and death, many people wanted to cooperate with the demons in order to survive in the battlefield, but few of them succeeded. The demons were brave and fierce in charge, which could not be overtaken by other races.


    Living and dying together, Qin Fei said with a smile: "we are really here to talk about cooperation, but not on the battlefield, but all aspects of cooperation, such as how to help you get out of here!"


    When Gao Zhuang heard this, he laughed: "are you here to make me happy? What are you doing out of here? We demon people live very well here. We don''t need your kind help! Do you think I''m an idiot? To test Laozi, right? "


    Qin Fei knew that he didn''t believe in women, so he went straight to the point and said, "I''m from the southern tribe. The southern tribe has already talked with leader Gou of your northern tribe a few days ago. The two tribes are united. His condition is to save you from the demon city!"


    Gao Zhuang demon man cold hum: "dare to talk nonsense, how can our northern tribes and southern tribes unify? Are you out of your mind? What''s more, you are clearly a demon tribe, but you say you are a demon of the southern tribe. You can make up such a lie. Do you think I''m Zhou Biao stupid? "


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "the unification of the north and the south is due to the arrival of the Holy One in the prophecy of the demon people, and I am just the Holy One, so it''s up to me to save you!"


    Zhou Biao heard that he was a saint. He was very clear about this prophecy. Why did he become a saint when he was a demon? It must be fake."Damn, I''ll kill you if you dare to pretend to be a saint!" He yells and waves his fist at Qin Fei. In fact, he wants to verify whether what Qin Fei said is true or false. If it is true, since Qin Fei is a saint, there should be no problem in dealing with his attack. If he is not a saint, he will die and deserve it.


    Qin Fei winked at life and death together. Life and death together immediately removed the weak force, and then spread it around the room to isolate the breath. The outside could not feel the situation inside the room.


    Zhou Biao''s fists are extremely powerful, and the space is fluctuating violently. Bursts of blasting sound are heard in the air, and the momentum is very amazing.


    Qin Fei also blows a fist at Zhou Biao''s fist. As soon as the two fists touch, a dull voice breaks out. Zhou Biao''s face changes, and he suddenly takes three steps back. He looks at Qin Fei in horror, and then he shows his ecstatic color.


    "You have more physical strength than me. There is no doubt about that! Are you really a saint? But you are the demon people! Are saints not racial Zhou Biao was surprised. At this time, he had already believed seven points in his heart. Qin Fei''s physical strength was stronger than him, and his breath was animal breath.


    Qin Fei took back his fist and said, "I''m not a demon tribe. Look what it is!"


    Words fall, he exudes a touch of aura, fleeting!


    Zhou Biao and the tall monster were surprised and said, "human friar, you are human friar!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "yes, I''m human. I''m from the south of Guangxi! I accidentally broke into the monster jungle, met the people of the southern tribe, absorbed the spirits of all animals, and became the saint of your demon tribe. The leader of your northern tribe, Gou Yituo, has already talked with us. As long as I help you out, the north and the South will be unified, and then I will get rid of the control of the demon tribe! "


    With tears in his eyes, Zhou Biaohu said: "it''s really great that the demon clan has been using our clan all the time. Countless clansmen have died in the war they launched. They treat us as cannon fodder. When the saints come, our demon clan will surely prosper! Zhou Biao promised you to do everything you say! As long as we can save our people from the misery of the demon clan, Zhou Biao will live and die with you


    Gao Zhuang said, "Holy One, you said to save us from here, but it''s very troublesome. When we have no war, we can''t leave the cannon fodder army. How can we go?"


    Zhou Biao also responded and said: "yes, once we leave the territory of the cannon fodder army, the demon clan will know immediately that we can''t escape at all at that time!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I have my own way to do this!"


    Zhou Biao added: "even if you have a way to save us from leaving safely, the demon clan sent experts to watch our people in our northern tribe. Once we have any mistakes here, the demon clan will kill our people. How can we solve the biggest problem?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    They always have a lot of scruples. They don''t want to get rid of the control of the demon clan, but they do have a lot of scruples. The demon clan knows their importance and has long been on guard for fear of their escape. Therefore, apart from being closely monitored by the cannon fodder regiment, the tribe has also sent experts to suppress them. If there is anything wrong on both sides, it will bring disaster to the other side and make the demon clan Our soldiers have the power of arrogance, but they dare not act rashly.


    Qin Fei said: "we have discussed this with leader Gou for a long time. We can take action here first. I''ll take you to make sure that they won''t disturb the demons. At least they won''t find out in a short time. Then the tribe won''t be in trouble. Leader Gou can deal with the demons who are monitoring the tribe without any scruple."


    "Really? Have you figured out a way? After so many years of coercion, the yaobiao people have had enough chance to avenge themselves. It''s too early for us to take part in the war.


    Qin Fei nodded, but he didn''t think so. He wanted to fight against the demons just because of the demons. It''s just like hitting the stone with the egg. When it comes to revenge, I don''t know when it will happen. He didn''t want to help the demons deal with the demons. It''s just unrealistic. Now he has his own enemy, and the Han and Tang religions haven''t solved it. He''s engaged in demons ?


    Zhou Biao couldn''t wait to leave now. Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not the right time. There are so many human slaves in the Artillery Corps. As a member of human beings, I must rescue them!"


    Zhou Biao said: "saint, you are now the saint of our demon people. Those human beings can completely ignore it. Do you have friends you are familiar with among them?"


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "I don''t know them. Just because we are of the same race, I can''t help them. If it was you who saw the suffering of your own race and you didn''t know them, would you save them?"


    Zhou Biao showed a look of shame and said: "I will definitely save you! Holy One, I said something wrong. We are duty bound to save human beings! We''ll do it with you! "


    "Well, thank you for your understanding, but I don''t need your help. I have my own way to deal with this matter. I just hope you can make it clear to the people. Don''t have conflicts with human beings at that time. That''s troublesome!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Zhou Biao nodded solemnly. Now that the saints are human beings, then we should have a good relationship with human beings in the future. We can''t make the saints difficult.


    It was so decided that Qin Fei asked Zhou Biao to make it clear to the people of the clan and be ready at any time. Now he is waiting for the news from Biqiao.


    In a big room of the inspector corps, iron mountain kept throwing things with an angry look on his face.


    Black strong cow timidly looked at him and said: "big brother, don''t be angry, those four guys are really difficult to deal with, it''s better to forget it!"


    Tieshan slapped him back and said angrily, "forget it? When did Tieshan suffer such a big loss after spending so many years in the Inspection Corps? If that''s all, how can I get a foothold here in the future? You hurry to prepare some big gifts. I''m going to find some helpers to deal with those four guys. I''m sure they can''t survive or die! "


    "Ready for the big gift? What are you going to prepare? " Black strong cow covers a face way, was slapped by iron mountain, he dare not have the slightest complaint.


    "Do I have to say anything else? Do you know what you can do? " Tieshan glared at him and said angrily.


    Black strong cow a Leng, way: "I I''ll give you a present? "


    "Of course, it''s Tieshan who made you come out? Why don''t you do it now? "


    Heizhuang Niu is depressed. NIMA has to bleed himself. Come on, he doesn''t dare to listen to Tieshan. Tieshan is a cruel character. It''s hard for anyone to offend him. Although he is usually a brother, this guy turns his face, but no one will recognize him. He can do whatever he says, no matter who you are.


    So the blood really has to come out by himself. He can only keep his breath in his heart and bleed. As long as he can see four guys die, he thinks it''s worth it.


    When Qin Fei and his four returned to the Inspection Corps, they lived in a very good place. They had everything. They had a big canteen to eat. The canteen could accommodate ten thousand people. It was very huge.


    Good meals, food is very good, color and fragrance, people appetite.


    Four people sit in front of a table. As soon as they sit down, they hear someone say coldly, "this is my favorite. You can change places."


    Qin Fei raised his eyes and saw that he was a young man with a cold face and a master style. He was about thirty-four years old, slender, with cold eyes and proud face. He looked at his four people coldly.


    The four put down their chopsticks and sneered: "we sat down first. Even if you like it first, no one came to sit down. Why do you want us to leave? All things score first come, then come, right


    "Well! For what? Just because I''m Menqing! Is that enough? " The other side''s arrogant way.


    Life and death together turned his lips and said, "I haven''t heard of it, so it''s not enough!"The door is cold, hum: "ignorance! You mole ants don''t deserve to know our name. Get out now, or this will be your last meal! "


    The demon clansmen all around hide in the distance one after another. It seems that this gate is very powerful and everyone is afraid.


    Qin Fei saw Tieshan and heizhuangniu smiling sarcastically in the crowd. His eyes were murderous and his heart moved. He squinted at Menqing. It seemed that it was fake to grab seats and it was true to stand for others!


    Iron mountain is not reconciled, he has already guessed, just did not expect that the other side will be so quick again.


    In order to save people smoothly, he had to be patient at this time, so as not to spoil the important event. He winked at life and death together, stood up and said, "since you want to sit down, sit down! Let''s just change seats! "


    But they got up and left like a mouse.


    However, since he was invited by Tieshan to deal with Qin Fei''s four people, of course, he won''t let it go. The real purpose is to find a reason to beat people!


    "Stop, did I tell you to go like this? All the places you''ve been sitting on are dirty. Please clean them up quickly! " Menqing is standing in front of her life and death, with a cold tone and a deep contempt.


    Life and death, the same indifference staring at each other, said: "don''t go too far."


    Menqing sneered: "what if I go too far? How dare you? "


    Live and die together to show a touch of anger, this guy is really arrogant!


    He has already perceived the strength of this Qing family, but it''s just a piece of art. He dares to be so presumptuous. He really thinks he can eat himself. Doesn''t this guy have eyes?


    If Qin Fei hadn''t listened to him, he would have slapped him.


    Qin Fei also frowned. He thought it would be all right to leave. The other party was so aggressive that he had to clean the chair. It was intolerable. Although he was worried that the event of saving people could not be destroyed, from the perspective of the people around him, this kind of dispute was a normal phenomenon in the Inspection Corps. When fighting, he would not be taken seriously by the demon city, so there was no need to fight again It''s time to clean up!


    He turned his lip to life and death together.


    Life and death together to understand his meaning, immediately grimace, pondering at each other, said: "do you think you are very cow force?"


    The door counts to nod, say: "to you, my door is clear have cow force of qualification!"


    "Hey, hey, let me do it this time!" Xu said with a smile.


    He nodded his head and stepped back. Xu took the opportunity to step forward. He hooked his finger to the door and said with provocation: "boy, I''m a bull. Let me play with you!"


    In Menqing''s eyes, the murderous spirit appeared, and he hummed coldly: "OK, let''s go outside. There are too many people here to do it!"


    Although he is arrogant, he does not dare to fight here. There are too many people at the scene. If the wrong hand affects others, it will be very troublesome.


    Xu didn''t talk to him, so he took the lead to walk outside. Qin Fei stood in the dining hall with his chest in his arms to watch.


    At this time, Tieshan came over and said, "boy, when he dies, it''s your turn. Are you afraid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Qin Fei glanced at him. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. He kicked it out empty. He scolded, "you son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    Tieshan was swept to the ground by him. He went into the crowd in a panic. He said: "wait, Menqing will kill you later!"


    This guy runs very fast and has no chance to mend his feet. He looks disappointed.


    On the open space outside, Menqing looked at Xu with disdain and said: "boy, you..."


    Xu has no time to brag with him. As soon as you leave, he moves and disappears in the blink of an eye. Menqing''s pupil shrinks, showing a look of horror. As soon as he is about to put on a defensive posture, he is approached by Xu, and then flies out with one palm. After landing, he convulses a few times and faints. Tieshan and heizhuangniu rush to see that their crotch is wet. NIMA, Menqing takes one palm It''s too strong for people to pass out.


    "Cut, isn''t Menqing very powerful at ordinary times? Why are you such a coward today


    "This guy is too arrogant. Let''s pretend to be attacked by thunder this time."


    The onlookers began to talk about it. They all thought that they could see a good play. But they didn''t know that Menqing would end it without fighting back. It was too erotic for everyone. In the blink of an eye, they separated and continued to eat their own food.


    Looking at Tieshan, Xu''s eyes burst out fierce light. Tieshan''s legs trembled with fright. He left the gate and ran away. Heizhuang Niu saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly threw the gate away.


    Qin Fei called Xu, who wanted to pursue him, and said, "forget about this kind of goods. Let''s continue to eat!"


    I''m afraid to do this kind of thing. After all, it''s an Inspection Corps. No one is in charge of fighting. But once there''s a human life, it''s troublesome. It''s bound to attract the attention of the demon city.


    So just now, I could have killed Menqing directly, but I just knocked him out and didn''t dare to kill him.


    Catching up with Tieshan is just a beating. Qin Fei is too lazy to waste time. He doesn''t want to delay the rescue for such a small matter.


    The canteen became very quiet. Many people subconsciously kept away from Qin Fei''s table. Maybe they were worried that they had offended Tieshan, maybe they were afraid that they could easily defeat Menqing. In short, no one dared to look directly at them.


    However, Qin Fei thinks that the first one is that everyone is worried about the four of them, because he sees many people whispering in the distance. If he listens carefully, he can see that their comments are mostly about that the four of them have offended Tieshan. Look, with Tieshan''s contacts, back and scenery, Liang Zi must be under the frame. The four of them will not have good fruit to eat. Menqing is chasing Tieshan and there are many problems behind it The weak one among the strong will soon have stronger people to seek revenge for the four.


    Menqing was carried away by several familiar people. According to the strength of his hand, he couldn''t get out of bed without lying for ten and a half days.


    No matter what everyone said, Qin Fei didn''t care. Even if Tieshan wanted to get revenge, he had to have a chance, and he couldn''t stay here for long. When Biqiao got the news, it was time to leave. Tieshan didn''t stay in his heart.


    After dinner, when he returns to his residence, Qin Fei patiently waits for news, first-class Biqiao and second-class Zhou Biao. Once the news is confirmed, he can take action!


    Towards evening, the four of Qin Fei were ready to go out to the cannon fodder camp. The appointed time was up.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw a large group of people coming from a distance. Qin Fei could not help but turn his mouth. NIMA, this iron mountain is really inflexible. It''s not too troublesome to find a large group of helpers.


    Tieshan has no new ideas. He even brought people to the door twice. Isn''t the lesson really enough?


    This time, the people he brought were very attractive. There were 15 people in total, including three heaven watching, one heavy four goods, five three goods, and seven two goods. This kind of posture could really scare some people. However, Qin Fei''s four people were included in this list. Even if he found another 100 such helpers, it would not have any effect.


    "Hey, you offended Tieshan?" The first one is guantian Yizhong Sipin. It seems that he is the leader of this group. His attitude is extremely arrogant and his eyes are full of madness.


    Life and death together nodded and joked: "it''s us, but let''s make a statement first. It''s not offending him, it''s him who provoked us first!"


    "I don''t care, whether you offended him or not, it''s his enemy, it''s our enemy. Today is the day of your death. If you have any last words, please speak quickly. Soon you won''t have a chance to speak!" The leader of the tribe is arrogant.


    "Ha ha, you won''t be so overbearing, will you? You''re going to kill without asking what happened? " Live and die together, laughs.


    "Ha ha, overbearing? Do Lao Tzu, Qiu Ming and you need hegemony? It''s as easy to crush you as to trample on some ants. It''s not bullying. It''s bullying. There''s no reason! Who told you not to have eyes to provoke iron mountain? No last words? If not, die! Old five and old seven, you two go ahead. These four ants are not worth my hands! " The first demon clan is very arrogant. They call their names casually and ask them to go up. They don''t even bother to do it. It''s too disreputable. After all, the boss is not easy to do it. Otherwise, what are you doing here? Watching a play?


    Old five and old seven are two masters of observing heaven, one heavy and three grades. They are Qiu Ming''s most effective running dogs. When they meet ordinary enemies, they are basically one of them. Unless they meet masters, Qiu Ming will let his younger brother in the same realm.Old five and old seven look at each other and feel that if they are two people, they are too talented. What can the four new players do?


    However, they didn''t dare to listen to Qiu Ming''s words, and Menqing had already been patted by others before, so the other side would not be easy to handle. Therefore, even though they felt that they were losing face, they were still safe.


    However, the master has his own master''s demeanor. No matter from his heart or for the sake of pretending to be forced, old five said to live and die together: "we don''t bully you either. Let''s go together! Solve it early! "


    Live and die together with a smile, look at empty and empty: "who are you two on?"


    The empty pie pie mouth, way: "have no meaning, let my son go up!"


    Empty suddenly happy to jump up, for a long time did not hand dry frame, already itch.


    He stepped forward two steps, scornfully pointed to old five and old seven and said, "explode your chrysanthemum! Why do you need the four of us? It''s enough for me to be alone. Come on! "


    Old five old seven one Leng, immediately burst into a rage, the other party actually sent a obvious youngest to fight, and NIMA this boy also dare to shout burst his chrysanthemum, it is too rampant!


    Old five way: "old seven, you go up, this kind of goods to you handle!"


    Lao Qi is very angry. NIMA, this kind of goods is not so good. You can''t call me. Isn''t it obvious that you are better than me?


    But forget it, he ranked the seventh. Even if he was dissatisfied, he had to bear it. Let''s go up. This resentment is scattered on the other side. If he doesn''t kill himself, he won''t be the seventh!


    He rushed to the air with a gloomy face, and his hand was the most ruthless trick. He thought that since things have been like this, why not take out his strongest means to kill the other party cleanly, which also shows the limelight.


    His most powerful trick is the shadow of the palm all over the sky. It seems that his power is very frightening, and his fierce evil spirit soars into the sky.


    "Well, it''s true that Lao Qi''s thousand palm storm already has 100% of his skill. It seems that he is very hard to practice at ordinary times." Qiu Mingshi said in a loud voice that he knew when to motivate his younger brother. Later, he sold his life more attentively.


    The seven demons boast that they are unique in heaven and earth.


    Lao Qi is comfortable. The boss has praised himself and proved that his decision is correct.


    He now thanks the fifth man for giving up his chance.


    The shadow of his palms all over the sky quickly envelops the air, then confidently stops and stands still with his head high. The wind blows, blowing up the corner of his clothes, making him look like an invincible master.


    Boom!


    Palm shadow suddenly dissipated one after another, a figure rushed out of it like lightning, and then a breath of incomparable power enveloped him in an instant.


    "This..." Lao Qi was so frightened that he quickly stepped back, but it was too late. The figure came to him and kicked him to the ground, then his fist fell like rain.


    "Don''t hit me in the face..." Lao Qi roared wildly before he was beaten, and then he was drowned by the Bang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Old seven was stormy fists hit no sound, one side of Qiu Ming and others were stunned, for a time did not respond.


    Or the fifth is the most timely reaction, he is closest to the seventh, the first time he roared out: "let him go!"


    Voice down, he has been like a cheetah rushed out, toward the empty back of a punch, want to save seven.


    With a smile, Kong hehe suddenly turns back and slaps Lao Wu to the ground. The master of guantian Yizhong Sanpin is nothing in his eyes, just like a chicken or a dog. He can kill at will.


    In the blink of an eye, old seven and old five became dead dogs. On the ground, there was only wailing and no temper left. Old seven took special care not to hit him in the face, but to greet him in the air. At this time, the flesh and blood were blurred and the skin was split. There was no human like him at all. It was no different from the pig''s head.


    Empty left foot on the old seven, right foot on the old five, arrogant and domineering looking at Qiu Ming and others, a face excited way: "who are you still coming? Why don''t we all go together to save me time! "


    How overbearing!


    How arrogant!


    Good fork! "


    at this time, Kong looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. No wonder he hasn''t been beating people so happily for a long time. In the past, he and Xu father and son were always in the logistics, and they didn''t rush in front of each other. This opportunity is not too good. Finally, he didn''t seize the opportunity to beat people hard?


    Qiu Ming''s eyes glared at the eldest. He never thought that the seventh and fifth had lost so badly that they could not stop each other and underestimated each other.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong the other side is, it can''t be any better. Otherwise, which one will be assigned to the inspector corps to be cannon fodder? Now there are more people on my side. Although there are four people on the other side, at best, this baby faced guy is the most powerful. As long as I work fast on my side and subdue this boy, the other three people are not the problem at all!


    He sneered, his eyes were murderous, and he growled: "boy, you are too arrogant! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Qiu! Let''s go together and kill him! "


    at his command, others rushed to the air, ready to catch the king. Everyone was very confident that if so many people were fighting together, even if the other side was beaten by iron, they would be crushed to pieces, and there would be no place to die!


    This kind of thing they have not done less, even if they are better than their opponents by one or two grades, they will also lose under the wolf tactics. This time, they believe it will still be like this. They will succeed in getting rid of their opponents and add a brilliant record to their war history!


    Empty excited lick, tongue, looking at a swarm of bees rush up Qiu Ming and others, ha ha a smile, took the initiative to meet up, mouth also yelled: "explosion you ya ya chrysanthemum! Finally, I can exercise my muscles and bones. Wow, ha ha... "


    He was like a beast that had been locked up for thousands of years. He finally released his cage and met a group of fragrant lambs. His eyes were full of love. He had a great hunting career.


    He soon rushed into the crowd, and the other side to fight together, monstrous, surging the sky, surrounded by flying sand and rocks, what a magnificent scene.


    He could not touch the enemy at all. He exerted the power of time and space. The enemy saw him in front of him and wanted to attack him, but when he was near, he found his fist in the empty place. He was clearly in front of him, but he could not touch it. It made people feel empty and could not touch the ground.


    This is the mystery of the power of time and space. Emptiness creates a space of time and space around the body. The enemy''s attack is sucked into other time and space, so it is impossible to attack his noumenon.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen demon clans fell to the ground and couldn''t afford to howl, leaving only the stunned Qiu Ming and Tie Shan on one side. They looked like ghosts, and felt very incredible.


    The two of them don''t understand what this guy really is. So many people can''t even touch his clothes. It''s really weird. It''s just like a dream. People can''t figure it out.


    But they understand a truth, at present this guy is too bull force, is simply a metamorphosis, oneself still need to fight with this kind of metamorphosis? No! Otherwise, he is an idiot, knowing that he can''t fight, he is just an idiot!


    Qiu Ming showed a smile more ugly than crying, "ha ha, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding, brother Tieshan, right?"


    Tieshan nodded fiercely and said, "that''s right. It''s all a misunderstanding. Let''s go now. I promise I won''t disturb you again in the future."


    Qiu Ming said: "we do what we say, let''s go! Brother Tieshan, let''s go! "


    Two people sing one song, turn around and run.


    Before he took two steps, he stopped in front of them and said with a smile, "don''t go, you two. Your brothers haven''t gone yet. It''s not too unfriendly of you to go like this."


    Qin Fei and his three friends gathered around him and said in a cold voice: "iron mountain, Qiu Ming, I''ll give you one last warning. If you dare to come again next time, you''ll be dead!"


    Qiu Ming and Tieshan face his indifferent eyes, body a shiver, hurriedly way: "you rest assured, guarantee no next time!""Go away!" Living and dying together, they were scared to death and ran out quickly. As for the wailing brothers on the ground, how could they have time to pay attention to them?


    Qin Fei meant to release them. Now we have to hurry to the cannon fodder Corps. Biqiao and Zhou Biao should also have news.


    The four left the inspector corps and turned into the next Artillery Corps.


    Around the corner, Tieshan and Qiu Minglu came from the same family. Tieshan said with a lingering fear: "brother Qiu, these four guys are too powerful to be provoked."


    Qiu Ming glanced at him and said coldly, "brother Tieshan, what do you mean?"


    Tieshan wry smile: "I think it''s better to forget it. I can deal with all the enemies in the past, but I always find it hard to deal with these four guys. This fiasco is a lesson. Forget it. More is better than less!"


    He was not the master of peace. He used to be the one who dared to offend him. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could get help from Qiu Ming. But this time he met four Qin Fei. He felt powerless. Now he was full of fear. Menqing was defeated. He thought it was the reason why Menqing''s strength was too low. So he asked Qiu Ming and Qiu Ming to help him. He should be able to get it done However, he never thought that the people Qiu Ming brought with him were also defeated. They were all defeated in one move. These four guys were not too fierce, which made him wince.


    Tieshan is a man of vision. Successive failures have made him see the situation clearly. If he can''t get up to it, he has to hide. This is also one of the criteria for him to survive countless wars on the battlefield.


    Qiu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so timid. It''s OK to be timid and avoid things on the battlefield, but what are these four guys? Those who dare to touch Laozi must die! "


    Tieshan hesitated and said: "but brother Qiu, that boy is really powerful. I think the four of them are not simple. Only one person can do it every time. If they are angered, we will not be rivals if we do it together!"


    Qiu Ming showed a cruel sneer: "no matter how fierce, there are only four. What are you afraid of? As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, so I don''t believe they are invincible! "


    Tieshan thought about it, shook his head and said: "brother Qiu, I don''t want to participate in this matter. Brother, I advise you to forget it. There''s no need to provoke them. It''s better to do more than less!"


    Qiu Ming looked at him with disdain and said, "if you''re afraid of them, it''s not just your business this time. They dare to provoke me, Qiu Ming. That''s because they are blind. OK, I have nothing to say to you. If you want to stay out of the trouble, I won''t hold you. If you have trouble in the future, please don''t come to me!"


    After that, he left unhappily. Tieshan looked at his back and grinned bitterly. It seems that Qiu Ming will not help him any more. Anyway, he has enough friends and he is not the only one.


    The cannon fodder Legion is a scornful term given to them by other legions in the demon city. The real establishment is called the vanguard Legion.


    Qin Fei four came to the cannon fodder corps, Biqiao came face to face, full of joy.


    When she comes to a room, Biqiao says that she has contacted with other people and everyone is ready. But there is one thing that everyone is worried about. Qin Fei has to do it for everyone so that everyone can leave safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    The reason why the demon clan can coerce the prisoners to be cannon fodder for them is that the demon clan controls their relatives and has to work hard.


    Therefore, although everyone wanted to leave, they had to stay because their relatives were controlled.


    Biqiao means, I hope Qin Fei can help people to the end, save everyone''s relatives, and then go.


    Xu was not happy and said, "what do you mean? Do we have to beg you to go? It''s very kind of us to save you. For the sake of human beings, we don''t care about you at all. It''s very kind of you to ask us to save people in turn. It''s too much! "


    Qin Fei frowns. Biqiao''s conditions are too harsh. This is the demon city. Their relatives must be strictly guarded by the demon people. It must not be so easy to save them. It''s beyond his plan.


    Live and die together: "don''t even think about it. If you like to leave, we''ll save trouble!"


    Everyone is very dissatisfied, these people are too whimsical, really when their four can be invincible ah? It''s too hard for people. If it''s a big deal, we won''t save it. What kind of cow?


    Seeing that they were not happy, Biqiao looked flustered and said, "don''t misunderstand, four adults. We''re not asking, but asking. If our relatives don''t care, what''s the difference between us and animals? This matter will not let you pay in vain, we have discussed, if you can also save our relatives, we will all be loyal to adults, life and death together! Even if it is to fight for life will always support any decision of adults! I''ll never frown when I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire! "


    Qin Fei said indifferently: "oral loyalty has no meaning!"


    Biqiao said: "I know, so you can take our relatives with you in the future. As long as you can ensure their safety, we will work for you outside, and there will be no scruples!"


    Qin Fei frowns. He doesn''t rely on threats to drive people to work hard. Biqiao belittles himself.


    He stared at Biqiao and said, "isn''t your decision so contradictory? What''s the difference between giving my family to me and being here? "


    Biqiao said: "of course, there is a difference. We are only cannon fodder here. No one knows when we will die. Even if we don''t die, we are bullied by the demons day and night here. What we should do is to live a life that is not like death. But we will follow you. We will certainly be different. We will serve you because you are of the same race. We are willing to work for our enemies here There is a fundamental difference! "


    Live and die together: "master, this is a fact, I think it''s better to promise her!"


    Xu also said: "it''s true to say that!"


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "how many people are there in all of you?"


    Biqiao said: "there are nearly 40000 people here. They have a wide range of strength. They have the lowest ability to communicate with gods, and the strongest one is the triple master of heaven! As long as you can save our relatives, all of us are willing to serve you, and we will never be half hearted! "


    The master of triple view of heaven!


    Qin Fei is excited. Biqiao is right. If they save their relatives for them, they won''t go back. It can be seen that they all attach great importance to their relatives. No matter how bad they are, they can''t be worse. They can take advantage of this opportunity to retreat, but they would rather not go away than save their relatives first, which shows that their relatives have a very important position in their minds, In the future, if they treat their relatives well, they will sincerely do things for themselves. So many experts are willing to belong to their own command. It must be a powerful force to deal with Han and Tang religions in the future. It''s a pity to lose them!


    Thinking of this, he nodded solemnly and said: "go back and tell everyone that I have agreed to this request! I will find a way to save your relatives, but you should also remember the promise that I will be able to use you in the future! "


    Biqiao nodded and said, "don''t worry, we will do what we say."


    Qin Fei said: "I believe you, so where are your relatives?"


    Biqiao looked straight and said: "according to the news we have heard, they are all held in the most important place in the city, that is, the demon palace where the commander-in-chief of the demon clan lives. We can''t find out exactly where. We only know that the commander-in-chief of the demon clan has sent the demon clan''s heavy soldiers to guard. We all know that it''s not easy to rescue them, so we''ve already got them The best people have been selected to serve you at any time. You can take them with you to help you when saving people! "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "they don''t need to do it! The less people are involved in saving people, the better. If it''s really necessary, I''ll bring it up at that time! "


    Biqiao said: "then you must be careful!"


    After separation, they returned to the Inspection Corps, and the four gathered together to live and die together. They worried: "if people are really locked up in the demon palace of the commander-in-chief of the demon clan, I''m afraid it''s not easy to start! If the other party wants to drive the prisoners to work hard, he must attach great importance to the hostages and will not allow any mistakes! It''s very troublesome, master


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "it''s very troublesome, but I need these 40000 people urgently now. No matter how big the problem is, I have to find a way to solve it! If you have them, plus the warriors of the demon tribe, there will be no threat to the Han and Tang religions! I must take revenge on liuliyuan! This is my promiseXu said, "how to do that? Master, just say it, we''ll give you our full support! "


    Kong said: "master, I''ve heard people say before that the demon palace is not accessible to ordinary demon people. It''s hard to connect to it! Listen to them, there are only two ways to enter the demon palace. One is that the chief and Deputy commanders of each Legion should report the situation of each Legion once a month, or the commander-in-chief of the demon clan should summon them. The other is to become a soldier of the holy Legion guarding the demon palace, so that they can walk in the demon palace! "


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "it''s impossible to become the commander of the army. Even if I do, I dare not publicize my identity. I will be exposed at any time! Then there''s only the second way. Try to join the holy army and become a member of it. In this way, my identity will not be easily exposed, and it''s more convenient to explore the reality of the demon palace! "


    Life and death together nodded and said: "it''s true, the master is far sighted, I admire you!"


    He glanced at him and said, "if you don''t flatter, you will die? Dare to rob Laozi''s lines


    Life and death back staring at him, said: "why, not convinced to do a!"


    The empty curled his mouth and said, "what do I fight with you for? What a rude man! I''m a reasonable person


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "when are you two going to stop fighting? I will be quiet! Don''t talk about anything. Now we have to find a way for the holy army to recruit talents! "


    Kong said: "master, it''s not our turn to recruit people. I''ve made it clear that the holy Legion recruits people directly from the three main legions. The three legions are Zhenxi, Zhenbei and Zhennan legions. All the demons in them are experts who have been through a lot of battles. It''s said that the minimum strength is also required to reach guantianyi Heavy one! But also has the back, the stage has the back, the scenery relations talented person to be able to elect! And we are the people of the Inspection Corps. Even if we have reached the strength, it doesn''t matter that we still can''t get in. We don''t even have the qualification! "


    Qin Fei said: "in this way, the most important thing for us now is to enter one of the three legions!"


    Next, we will carefully inquire about how we can quit the Inspection Corps, and then how we can join the three legions.


    Originally, I thought I would be able to save people in a few days. Now the plan has changed. I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Qin Fei couldn''t do it. He had to go step by step.


    During the discussion, a loud voice came from the outside, and an undisguised murderous spirit rushed straight at the door, smashing the closed wooden door.


    Life and death together, cold eyes, a fierce wave of hands, the murderous gas rout.


    Looking out, they saw a strong young man standing in the corridor outside the door like a tower, staring at Qin Fei.


    "Where are you from?" Xu is the first one to rush out, with a strong evil spirit in his eyes. NIMA is talking with everyone. Where does a erlengzi come from? He dares to make trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Xu Gang rushed out of the door, suddenly there was a sharp sound of breaking the air on both sides, and several strong breath came from the left and right.


    With a cold hum, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the pupils of the strong young man standing in the corridor suddenly shrank, looking frightened.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, Xu appeared in front of the strong young man and kicked him to the ground with one foot. With a hard step, the young man snorted and fainted.


    There were six people who attacked him. One of them was Qiu Ming who let him go.


    "Qiu Ming, it seems wrong to let you go!" Living and dying together, Qin Fei and Kong come out and coldly look at the demon clan brought by Qiu Ming.


    These guys, all of them have the same strength as Qiu Ming. This time, they are smart. They should be the experts in his eyes. They didn''t bring any cannon fodder.


    Qiu Ming said coldly, "hum! That''s your stupidity! If you dare to fight with me, you will all die! "


    Then he took the lead to kill Qin Fei, who had never touched before. This guy is smart. He knows how to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it. The three of them have already shown their strength and are very strong. He knows that he is not the opponent alone, so he gives it to others. He only needs to deal with Qin Fei. If he catches Qin Fei, the other three will be as good as him What? When the time comes, Qin Fei will threaten the three of them, and the matter will be solved successfully!


    Qin Fei saw him rush and frown. It''s definitely inconvenient for him to do it. Once he does it, he can''t beat the other side just by his state. Once he exposes his real strength, he will bring trouble.


    He retreated quickly, stepped on him with his life and death together, and protected him with his body. Qiu Ming suddenly lost his eyes and was caught by his neck with his life and death together. He hummed constantly, but he couldn''t even speak.


    Virtual and empty three or two to get all the helpers he brought.


    Qin Fei looked around at the demons and said, "you go. We''ll only settle this matter with Qiu Ming!"


    Those demon clans were immediately pardoned and ran away in a hurry. They didn''t care about Qiu Ming''s life or death. Anyway, they took Qiu Ming''s advantage to help them. They didn''t have much friendship at ordinary times, and even if they had friendship, they didn''t have much. At this time, they knew that they couldn''t beat each other, and they had to be strong. Isn''t that stupid? They are not the masters of righteousness. The most important thing is to protect their own lives.


    Qiu Ming looks at the helpers all gone, and immediately cries in his heart. He lives and dies together and brings him to the room. Qin Fei and the three follow him in. When the door is gone, Xu and Kong guard at the door.


    Bang!


    Qiu Ming was thrown on the ground like a dead dog. He got up, bent his legs and knelt down. He cried and said, "four elder brothers, don''t kill me. I''m bewildered. I was instigated by Tieshan. I knew you were so powerful that I wouldn''t fight you if I killed you!"


    The goods knew that if they didn''t plead for mercy at this time, they would have to be abandoned here. Although the inspector Corps explicitly stipulated that they could not kill people, there was no restriction on wounding or abandoning people. Once they were abandoned, it was no different from death. But the difference between killing and abandoning was not clearly stipulated in the Corps. He was afraid that they would be abandoned. Once they were abandoned, he would offend so many people As soon as you step out of this place, you will be beaten to death.


    "It''s easy to live. Tell us, how can we choose a new Legion?" Live and die together.


    Qiu mingyileng, it turns out that if these four guys want to get rid of the Inspection Corps, it seems that they are still useful to explain whether they will be killed for a while.


    He calmed down and said: "to choose a new legion, you must leave the inspection Legion first, but it''s easier for the inspection Legion to come in than to go out. Unless you can make great achievements, you can''t leave!"


    "Great achievements? For example Live and die together.


    "Like catching a lot of human slaves! According to the military regulations, if we can capture 100 human friars, and their strength reaches above the quintuple level, then we are meritorious, and then we can choose a new Legion! " Qiu Mingdao.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright, so easy?


    However, it''s not easy to catch human friars, and they still have more than five powers. This is not something that ordinary people can do. At least in the Inspection Corps, even the demon clan who has a heavy view of heaven can''t do it. It''s very easy for them to kill people. But if we want to capture 100 people alive, we will not bow our heads and be willing to be captives. It''s not easy to accomplish this.


    But there is no trouble for Qin Fei. It''s very easy to do.


    Now that Qiu Ming has solved his troubles, there''s no need to keep them. He told him to live and die together and throw them out. Qiu Ming is finished. Less than half a quarter of an hour after being thrown out, he was taken away by several enemies. It seems that he has suffered a lot. Although he won''t die in the inspector corps, he can''t be sure after he goes out. He''s just a waste now, Opponents can find a way to let him die in the dark, and no one can trace out who did it.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Live and die together.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "I can''t do it. You have to disguise me with weakness all the time, and you can''t go either. So this matter can only be handed over to Xu hekong. Do you have any problem?"Xu Meng patted his chest and said, "of course, there is no problem. Master, you can rest assured to leave this matter to our father and son."


    Kong also nods his head fiercely, full of excitement. He has something to do, and it''s such an important thing to do. He has a chance to play it again. By the way, he has a look everywhere. At that time, there must be a lot of beautiful women in the demon palace, right? Hey, hey, you can take the opportunity to eat tofu again. By the way, see if you have the chance to break your own place. Only in this way can you be called a real man!


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go to the cannon fodder corps and ask Biqiao about it."


    It''s not surprising that Qin Bi and the other women will come to the same room soon.


    After closing the door, Qin Fei asked Biqiao: "Miss Bi, we have to go to the demon palace to save people, but we have to join the holy army first, and the holy army is selected from the other three main legions. If we want to join the three legions, we must first break away from the supervision army. The first condition for breaking away from the supervision army is to make a great achievement and catch more than five gods I''m here to ask you if there is a suitable person. You must be evil people at that time! By the way, let them try the means of the demon clan! "


    Biqiao thought about it for a long time. Her eyes brightened and she said, "yes, ten thousand miles north of the demon city, there is a third level lingzong batianlou. Because this sect is located in a remote place, the environment is very bad, and there is no control. All the members of the sect are heinous and can do anything bad. There will be no righteous people who will say anything against them They''ll clap their hands and cheer


    Qin Fei said: "such a vicious generation, don''t you four level lingzong of cangshengzhou ever want to exterminate them?"


    Biqiao said: "I have been there more than once or twice, but every time I go there, these guys are very cunning and have eyes and ears everywhere. Once I know that someone is going to deal with them, I immediately disband the clan members and hide in 100000 mountains. When people go there, they can''t find a target, that is, they destroy their clan. Then as soon as they leave, they set up a mountain gate in another place, There is no way to exterminate it. As time goes by, no one will do this kind of work that costs people money and does not work. Anyway, batianlou is doing evil within a thousand miles, and it does not affect the interests of other sects, so it will turn a blind eye to it! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s them! Let''s go first, you tell us, wait for the news patiently! "


    Biqiao said: "my Lord, please hurry up. According to reliable information, the demon city is preparing for the next war. At that time, a large number of people will be forced to go to the battlefield and lose their lives! It''s most likely in early spring


    I think it''s time for Qin to finish the war in early autumn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Back to the Inspection Corps, Qin Fei said the matter again, and the four decided to go out of the city to batianlou tomorrow.


    Every day, when the demon goes to the fourth city, he will be free.


    Biqiao didn''t provide a specific map to batianlou. After flying for half a day, Qin Fei lost his way. According to the speed of four people, he should go to the 100000 mountains where batianlou is located. But there is no shadow here. There are only some low hills, which are more than 18000 miles away from the deep mountains and forests.


    "Master, what shall we do?" The empty way.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "let''s go in any direction. When we meet someone, ask them."


    Anyway, the direction is generally right. At most, it''s going too far. If you ask someone, you should know what''s going on.


    Go on, about half an hour later, the rear suddenly came a strong evil spirit, four people quickly fell to the ground, hiding in the forest on the ground, soon saw more than a dozen people flying from the rear, the whole body exuded a strong evil spirit, a look to know that they are demon people.


    These people''s strength has reached more than eight levels of communication with God, the strongest one has the most powerful breath, and they have reached the double level of observing the heaven, which should be the first level.


    "My Lord, there''s a human stronghold 30 miles away. We''ve already inquired about it. There are hundreds of human friars who can communicate with God and more than 300 ants who can change their lives. As long as you catch these people, you can leave the Inspection Corps!" A leading demon clan yells.


    That Guan Tian Er nodded his head and said, "let''s go there quickly. Don''t be robbed first! Nima, I''m tired of being in the inspector Corps. It''s time to leave! "


    A group of demons sped up and left quickly.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed and said, "do you hear me? These demon clans are going to kill the human friars. Let''s follow them


    Now that you have met the demon clan, you have to take care of everything you say. You can also save people by the way and inquire about the news of batian building.


    The four quietly followed and marched for thirty miles. As expected, they saw a mountain stronghold standing on the top of a mountain. The demon clan directly launched the attack as soon as they arrived. At this time, the mountain stronghold kept shouting and screaming. The battle situation was on one side. Most of the human friars were killed and injured, and they could not support it any more!


    Qin Fei saw that in an open field in the middle of the mountain stronghold, the human friars were protecting the field. Those who changed their lives in the middle of the field were all women and half year old children. It seemed that their uniforms belonged to a certain sect, and they were all wearing the same robes.


    The women and children were very frightened and helpless. More than 100 monks in tongshenjing had been killed nearly 30% by the demon clan at this time. The rest of the monks formed a circle to protect the women and children in the middle and tried their best to protect everyone.


    But the situation is not optimistic. The friars are the opponents of this group of demons. The weakest demons are more powerful than the strongest of the friars. People are falling down, but no friars are willing to run for their lives alone. It seems that women and children are the objects they must protect.


    Qin Sheng Fei said, "it''s inconvenient for me to go up alone."


    Live and die together. They nod and listen to him. After all, the three of them are demons. When they make a move, they will be found to be of the same race by the other party. Then they will be in trouble, and Qin Fei will have no scruples. The demons are killing human beings, so it''s natural for him to help!


    Take out a mask to cover his face, Qin Fei rushes to the demon clan, and the blood sea god bead turns out, instantly penetrates the bodies of the three demon clans, and is killed on the spot.


    The breath of death shrouded the other demons, and the first one, Guan Tian, looked at Qin Fei fiercely and said angrily, "look for death!"


    He released the sky and rushed to Qin Fei in an instant. Qin Fei''s sky range was no more than 400 meters. Therefore, he felt that Qin Fei''s strength was no more than four grades of guantian, which was easy to handle.


    Qin Fei sneers, walking freely in the other side''s heaven, rushing to the other side quickly.


    The demon clan was startled, and their own universe could not stop each other, which showed that the other side was more powerful than themselves. How could this be possible? The scope of heaven is directly related to the level of strength. Although everyone cultivates evil spirit and aura, there is no mistake in the division of realm in essence. What''s the matter?


    Can''t bear him to think about the reason, Qin Fei has quickly approached him, a blow out, the demon clan quickly fight to block, both sides a contact demon clan scream, a fly back out, landing, horrified looking at Qin Fei, said: "you actually hide the strength, view the sky double seven goods! How is that possible? How did you do it? "


    Qin Fei didn''t want to answer him. He killed him with one palm, and then dozens of sword lights flew out. In the blink of an eye, they didn''t enter the body of other demons, and fell to the ground one after another.


    The human friars who thought they would die took a long breath and looked at Qin Fei gratefully. The women and children also looked at him gratefully, full of gratitude.


    "Thank you for your help! We''ll keep that in mind! " A middle-aged monk came out, his face full of fortitude, a healthy air.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m also passing by. I''ll help myself when I see injustice! You should be from a certain sect. Why are there so few people living here? This place has been exposed. You should change places! " Qin Fei said with a smile."We are the people of the third level lingzong Beiming mountain. Beiming mountain was destroyed by the demon clan three years ago, and we are the only people left. We thought it would not be found by the demon clan, but we didn''t expect to be found. The demon clan is so hateful!" The middle-aged monk hated the way.


    "You leave as soon as possible. By the way, I want to know how to get to batian building?" Qin Fei directly asked about the business.


    Who knows batian building said, the other party''s people have changed color, vigilant looking at him, the middle-aged man''s voice suddenly cold down, said: "what do you want to do with batian building? Are you going to take refuge in batianlou? "


    Qin Fei said quickly: "don''t get me wrong. Why do I go to join them? I''m going to seek revenge. One of my enemies went into batianlou. I came all the way to seek revenge. But I lost my way. That''s why I asked you! "


    He found a reason casually, hoping that these people would not be misunderstood.


    "Is your enemy from batianlou? That''s good. It shows that you are a good man. Only those who commit heinous crimes will join the batian building! " The middle-aged monk relaxed, but he was worried. He said, "my Lord, you''d better not go. There are so many experts in batian building, and they are all murderers. Everyone is carrying hundreds of blood debts. If you go to batian building alone, I''m afraid you can''t get out of it all!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll go secretly, solve my enemy and leave immediately. It won''t attract the attention of batian building! Please tell me the location of batianlou! " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The middle-aged friar thought about it and said, "well, I have a map here, which leads to 100000 mountains. But I don''t know where the specific Mountain Gate of batianlou is. The people of batianlou are very cunning. They will change places to build mountain gates every few years. So as long as someone goes to trouble with them, they will go to the previous Mountain Gate first. They have sentinels, and they will go there at the first time I know, and then it disappeared quickly, which is also the fundamental reason why all the sects have been unable to eliminate them for so many years! "


    Taking the map, Qin Fei leaves and takes away the corpses of the demon clan.


    There should be no intersection with these people in the future. They will leave later. This place has been found by the demon clan and is no longer a place to stay for a long time.


    After meeting with Xu, they followed the map and made a big detour before returning to the correct route marked on the map. According to the current situation, it will take an hour to get to 100000 mountains.


    On the way, Qin Fei discussed with the three people while he was on his way. It was very difficult to find the Mountain Gate of batianlou. When he entered the mountain of 100000, he had to find it in four ways. Don''t panic.


    According to the cunning of batianlou, they will set up outposts in the dark to watch anyone enter the 100000 mountain at any time. So now we have to come up with a perfect strategy. How to enter the 100000 mountain quietly and not be found by the outposts that may be everywhere. Once exposed, the other party will dissolve and sneak into the vast mountains, and it will take a lot of effort to find it It''s too late. There''s no room for any delay!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Maybe it''s very difficult for people from other forces to come here and find the Mountain Gate of batianlou. They are cunning and treacherous. When someone enters the mountain, they will soon disperse to everywhere and make people fly into the air.


    But this time it was Qin Fei and his four men who came here. It was hard for them. Emptiness and emptiness could create space and time. As long as they were hidden in space and time, the people of this space and time could not find them, unless they were monks with higher accomplishments than emptiness and emptiness.


    However, there is no need to worry about this. If there is such a strong person, he will find out ahead of time. If he does not approach, he will not be noticed.


    Xu takes life and death together. Kong and Qin Fei fight in two directions. First, they search in the southeast. If they don''t find the Mountain Gate of batianlou in these two directions, they will find it in the northwest.


    Qin Fei went into the space of time and space, and headed south. Along the way, he found some monks whose tracks were hidden. They were hiding in some places that were not easy to be detected. These were the outposts sent by batianlou. Qin Fei thought that the hundred thousand mountains were too huge. It might be better to approach these outposts and eavesdrop on their conversation Knowing where their mountain gate is can save a lot of time.


    In front of the forest, there was a smell of friars. Qin Fei and parachute landed in the forest, and soon found a simple wooden house. The house was built secretly, hidden in the lush forest, near the top of the mountain. The wooden house was slightly higher than the crown of the tree, protruding out of the roof. There was a window on the top. From that window, you can see the surrounding scene, and the window surface was covered with a layer of water Some vines are too close to be found at all. They are very well camouflaged and can be fake.


    If other people come here, they will be found before they get close to the wooden house, which gives the people in the house enough time to escape. Qin Fei and Kong are hidden in another parallel space-time. Even if they stand in front of the wooden house at this time, no one will notice their arrival.


    Sneaking into the cabin, I saw three strong men in scarlet robes. They were all ferocious, and their every move was full of violent atmosphere. The house was in a mess, very messy, and the leftovers were everywhere, smelling a smell of corruption.


    Two of them are slightly older, about 40 years old. One has a ferocious scar on his right face. The other has a black hemorrhoid at the corner of his mouth, on which there are several three inch long hairs. The two are sitting in the house drinking and drinking. The third is a young man, about 245 years old, skinny and sitting in the window of the roof Looking out from behind, he drew back his head from time to time, and glared at the two drinkers from time to time with dissatisfaction. He seemed very dissatisfied with their drinking below, but he wanted to observe the situation above.


    Qin Fei didn''t move the three men. He didn''t move quietly. He couldn''t scare the snake. He couldn''t guarantee that the other side would not have the magic weapon to deliver the message. Once he started, it was extremely difficult to avoid the other side''s warning. The purpose of his trip was to hear from these people the specific location of the Mountain Gate of the batian building, so he had to suppress any idea and wait patiently.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the young man above lost his patience. He bowed his head and said to the scarred man in the two drinkers, "Hey, it''s your turn!"


    Scar man glanced at him lightly and said, "will you die if you watch more? Don''t make any noise. Wait a little longer! "


    The skinny youth quit and snorted bitterly: "do you want to wait a little longer? I''ve been watching it for half an hour. What''s the matter? You want me to spend another half an hour? Just let me do it alone. When I get back, I''ll tell the hall leader that you are not willing to do surveillance, and ask him to transfer a post for you? "


    Scar man suddenly stood up, kicked the stool under him, and said angrily, "how dare you take the hall leader to crush me? Is it itchy? "


    The black hemorrhoid man on one side quickly grabbed him and advised him: "forget it, let''s stop drinking. Go up quickly. The Lord knows that there is no good fruit to eat."


    "Well! If I go up, I''ll go up! " Scar man angrily said, then pointed to the thin young man who jumped down from the window and said, "remember, I''m not afraid of you, I''m giving him face!"


    Thin youth sneer, scar man see is a punch, scold: "you dare to laugh at me?"


    The thin young man was beaten back by him for more than ten steps. His eyes flashed fiercely, and then he disappeared again. He quietly suppressed his anger. He knew that he could not beat the other side. If he continued to fight, he would only suffer.


    Scar man went up, black hemorrhoid man patted the shoulder of the thin youth and said: "don''t be angry, this guy is the hanging sample, don''t take it seriously!"


    The thin young man shook his head and said that he had nothing to do. Then he said that he wanted to go out for air and walked out of the cabin.


    After he left, the black hemorrhoid man said to the scar man, "you guy, drink a little wine and you will be drunk. Don''t you know that the boy''s cousin is the younger brother of the red man in front of the hall leader? If he goes back to tell his cousin, he goes to tell the red man, and then the red man says a word to the hall leader, you will not be able to eat it! "


    Scar man snorted: "I''m not used to this boy. I dare not listen to Lao Tzu. One day I''ll find a chance to kill him!"


    The black hemorrhoid man sighed and continued to drink.


    Qin Fei and Kong look at each other with a smile and withdraw from the wooden house. The thin young man clings to the wooden wall, apparently eavesdropping on their conversation.He went to the tree far away from the wooden house to pee, and muttered bitterly: "look for a chance to kill me? Don''t blame me for being unkind! I''ll go back now and tell my cousin who will die! "


    After urinating, he showed a proud smile and went back to the house. He said to heizhinan, "I have something to do. I want to go back to zongnei. I''ll come back when I take over."


    Suddenly stand up at the back of the window and stare at the black scar


    Scar man is the most sedentary gas, glared at him angrily and said: "do you want to go back to sue me?"


    The thin young man said with a smile, "I''m not as mean as you think. If I really want to go back and sue you, I''ll tell you."


    Black hemorrhoid man thought, but also ah, if the other party wants to make scar man, will not be so silly to say hello, already quietly back.


    What''s more, it''s not twice at a time to let the thin youth keep watch every time. It''s been like this almost every day for half a month. If he wanted to retaliate, he would have retaliated long ago. How could he wait until now and tell himself openly?


    Scar man also thought of it, his face softened, and said: "let''s go, if you don''t come back during the shift, I''ll beat you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll come back," said the lean youth


    With that, he turned to leave. Scar man and black hemorrhoid man didn''t care. On the contrary, they thought he was better off and could drink and eat meat again.


    Qin Fei followed the skinny young man and was very happy. It didn''t cost him any effort. This guy had to go back to complain because he had been scolded a few times. It was just right that he could take Qin Fei to the Mountain Gate of batianlou.


    As long as you find the mountain gate, you can catch some people who can communicate with the gods and go back. The people in batianlou are all heinous villains. If you throw them to the demon clan, it will be regarded as killing for the people!


    He secretly informed that he and Xu would come and join together. He continued to follow each other. After about an hour, he made dozens of detours, and finally came to a mountain. Looking up the mountain, he saw a continuous mountain stronghold on the mountain. It seemed that he had arrived at the gate of batianlou!


    At the foot of the mountain is a dense forest. The thin young man stood outside the forest and said in a high voice: "the outpost wind returns to the mountain to do business in autumn!"


    After his voice fell, several voices broke out. Seven disciples of batianlou came out of the forest, looked at him, identified him, and then put him into the dense forest. Qin Fei and Kong hid in the parallel time and space, and then went into the dense forest. After careful observation, they found that the guard work of the dense forest was really tight. There were secret sentries everywhere in the forest, and outsiders stepped on it If you enter here, you will suffer a devastating blow.


    Moreover, there are arrays in the forest. There are death and killing arrays everywhere. The skinny young people follow a specific route. They turn left and right and dare not go straight. Qin Fei doesn''t care. In parallel time and space, they are not affected by these arrays and can''t trigger them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Soon out of the dense forest, he had come to the hillside, and the mountain stronghold was more visible. Qin Fei felt it carefully. The atmosphere in the mountain stronghold kept rising one after another. Nearly 80% of the experts in the divine realm accounted for the rest, and the rest were all those who watched the heaven.


    This is also the reason why batianlou is hard to be destroyed. Originally, there should be no strong guantianjing in a third level lingzong, but this batianlou is different. Many of those who have committed crimes come here to be local tyrants, and no one can manage them. Therefore, batianlou is also called a refuge for fugitives by various sects. This is a hotbed for those who have committed heinous crimes, and it is also a place to hide filth It''s a place of peace.


    Qin Fei can only sense the general atmosphere and get a big realm, but he doesn''t know how many products he has.


    However, even if batianlou has a strong man beyond his ability, he doesn''t have the heart to think about it. Anyway, he is just looking for trouble in communicating with the divine realm. Of course, people who watch the divine realm won''t take the initiative to provoke him.


    There are several watchtowers in front of the stronghold. The people on them have signed with the skinny youth one by one before they are released into the stronghold. The guard is very strict.


    After entering the stockade, the skinny young man went straight to the East. In a yard, he saw a young man with a fierce face. It was his cousin. After listening to him, he burst into a rage and scolded scar man for his courage. He even wanted to kill his cousin. He comforted his cousin and said, "don''t worry, cousin, this guy is not your trouble in the future! Cousin, I''ll go to find elder brother chun. Elder brother chun will say something to the hall leader at that time, and let the goods die without a place to bury them! "


    The thin youth said with a relieved smile: "thank you, cousin!"


    Qin Fei motioned to Kong to control the parallel time and space. He followed his cousin out of the courtyard, turned left and right, and came to another elegant courtyard. He saw a young man with a feminine appearance. From his conversation, we can know that this man with a feminine posture was the so-called red man in front of the hall leader, named Chen Chun.


    Kong heihei said with a smile: "master, do you see it? This guy is a man, a demon


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "do you still need to remind me?"


    This so-called Chen Chun is really a strange man who is neither male nor female. After listening to his cousin''s words, he gave a coquettish smile and issued a shrill voice: "don''t worry, you are my Chen Chun''s man, and your cousin is also my man. If that guy wants to kill him, he just can''t get along with me. I''ll make the decision for him! Go to the master immediately! You wait here for my good news


    Cousin thanks a lot. He looks like a slave. He just looks at Chen Chun''s back as he turns his waist and swings his hips to leave. His eyes show disdain and look ironic.


    Qin Fei and Kong didn''t go with Chen Chun this time. Chen Chun is already a master of observing the sky. As the leader of his superior, he must be stronger. Maybe he will find the parallel space created by Kong, so he is waiting for the news here.


    About half an hour later, Chen Chun came back with a red face. Seeing Chen Chun''s figure from a distance, his cousin whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "grass, it must have been spent by the Lord again! Hehe, he is really tired to be the red man in front of the hall master like this! "


    Qin Fei and Kong look at each other and have fun!


    Chen Chun went into the yard and said to his cousin, "Liu Qiang, this matter has been solved. The master said that the guy is at my disposal. What level has the guy reached?"


    Cousin Liu Qiang said: "listen to my cousin Guangwu, that guy is Tongshen Bazhong!"


    Chen Chun laughed and said, "no wonder you are looking for me. You are Tong Shen Qi Chong. You can''t beat him! Well, I''ll send two Tongshen Bazhong to deal with him with you. I believe there won''t be any problem! "


    Liu Qiang quickly thanks: "thank you, brother chun!"


    Chen Chun came up to him, put on his shoulder, put his mouth up to his ear, blew a breath, and said coyly, "if you want to thank me, you don''t have to say more. How can you thank me if you say I help you so much?"


    Liu Qiang heart a Deng, secret way is not good, dry smile way: "after my subordinates, all must report spring elder brother great kindness!"


    Chen Chun''s eyes were fixed on him and said, "I''ll forget it. I can''t see anything cruel. Why don''t you play with me once, so I''ll cover you later!"


    Back to bear brother Liu chunqiang''s subconscious, don''t panic


    Chen chunleng looked down and said coldly, "Liu Qiang, brother chun, I''ve already taken a fancy to you. Otherwise, how can I value you so much? This time you ask me, if you don''t follow me, there''s no need to talk about it! Now that I''ve explained what I said, I''ll leave you two choices. Either I''ll be my pet or disobey me and die right away! You should be very clear that the Lord likes me most. He doesn''t allow me to like others. Now you know what I like about you. If you don''t follow me, how can I believe you won''t tell me? You have to give an answer today, or I won''t let you out of this yard! "


    He was so murderous that it was obvious that he had already killed himself.


    Liu Qiang''s legs trembled with fear. He knew that he had no choice. He would not choose to die. After all, who would think that life is too long!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "brother chun, don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you for everything!"Chen Chun''s eyes narrowed with a smile and pointed to him delicately: "come, follow me to the inner hall. If you satisfy me, I''ll let you take someone to help your cousin Guangwu! In the future, you will be the most important person for Chen Chun! "


    Two people entered inner hall, empty doubt way: "master, we don''t follow to go in to have a look?"


    Qin Fei glared at him and said, "if you don''t want to have a needle eye, you can go and see it. Anyway, I won''t go!"


    Empty embarrassed smile, silent.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chen Chun took Liu Qiang''s arm and came out, looking like a close couple.


    Liu Qiangqiang pretends to laugh, but everyone can see that his smile is worse than crying.


    Chen Chunna couldn''t understand it and said, "Liu Qiang, don''t worry. No matter what you have in the future, brother chun will cover you! Now go and help your cousin solve the problem! I''ve arranged all the staff for you! " Liu Qiang quickly left and walked out of the yard. Sure enough, there were two monks waiting for him. Seeing him salute respectfully, Liu Qiang couldn''t help showing his joy. His previous unhappiness disappeared in an instant. He usually saluted the two guys first, but the other side didn''t care. Now it''s the other way around. It''s his turn to brag!


    He took them to Guangwu and said, "cousin, let''s go and get revenge on that blind guy!"


    Guangwu was overjoyed. He didn''t know what price his cousin had paid for his own business. He happily went down the mountain with three people, out of the dense forest, and headed for the outpost.


    It was dark when he came to the outpost. Guangwu kicked the wooden door open with his arrogant foot, alerting the scar man and black hemorrhoid man inside. When he saw him, the scar man immediately yelled: "grass! Guangwu, you want to die, don''t you? "


    With a smile, Guangwu said, "you dare to speak up when you are dying! Tonight is your death


    Scar man widened his eyes, glared at Guangwu, and strode to the door. But just halfway through, he stopped, his face full of panic. Because Guangwu stepped back two steps, the two monks with eight senses stood at the door, and the strong breath instantly calmed scar man.


    "What do you want? Don''t come here Scar man was scared, his tone changed and his legs were trembling.


    "I''ll kill you, of course! That''s what brother chun means! " One of the eight cold voices of Tongshen said that in batian building, killing each other is a small matter. Whoever has a big fist and power has the power of life and death. This is the only rule of batian building!


    Scar male anxious, he is very clear that he is absolutely not the opposite two opponents, eyes turn, eager to find a way out.


    The two monks didn''t move. Guangwu and Liu Qiang came in and looked at scar man jokingly, just like a loser.


    Black hemorrhoid man at this time is not righteous way: "Guangwu brother, Liu Qiang brother, this matter is not my business ah!"


    Guangwu waved impatiently and said, "it''s none of your business. Go out first."


    Black hemorrhoids man, such as amnesty, thanks a million, ran out in a hurry, scar man urgent, yelled: "you this ungrateful guy!"


    Black hemorrhoid man looked at him with disdain and said, "no wonder I''m not righteous enough. I told you not to be so fierce to Guangwu brother, but you didn''t listen. What can I do? You may wish for yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Black hemorrhoid man is a typical example of a dead Taoist friend and a poor one. When he walked out of the wooden house, he went far away, saying that it had nothing to do with him.


    "Hehe, it''s good to die one of them. This guy is too arrogant. Every time I persuade him to scold me, I don''t have the same opinion with you. Is it cool this time? Keep pushing? When you meet Guangwu, who has a back desk, you are still alive! It seems that Lao Tzu''s strategy is still very effective. In the past, you didn''t listen to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu deliberately followed you. Look what you can do. Now you know how powerful it is? Hey, hey... " Black hemorrhoids man a person low voice smile, seems very happy scar man this experience.


    Qin Fei turned his lips when he heard this. He thought that the black hemorrhoid man was a good man. After all, he helped Guangwu speak. It was intentional, which helped the scar man to be arrogant. I''m afraid that the reason why the scar man is so bad is that the black hemorrhoid man encouraged him.


    So there''s no need to stay, send him to the demon tribe to receive re education!


    Black hemorrhoid man is still complacent. Suddenly, a strange energy envelops him. In an instant, he finds that his place has changed. Two people appear in front of him, staring at him indifferently.


    He was startled and said, "who are you? What is this place? "


    Qin Fei sneered: "it doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you will soon be able to enjoy a different life. Now go to sleep!"


    Words fall, empty hand, a punch will black hemorrhoids man hit dizzy, throw aside.


    Inside the cabin, the evil spirit soars up. The battle inside has already started. Scar man and two monks with eight senses fight each other. However, knowing that he is not the opponent, he rushes out of the cabin and is ready to take the road.


    Guangwu and Liu Qiang will not give him a chance to escape. Hula stops them, and they are ready to start. Suddenly, a strange energy makes the three of them Hula disappear, which makes the two monks surprised. Looking around, they look very nervous.


    At this time, the friar on the left also disappeared. Only the last friar turned white with fright and flew away with a scream.


    Qin Fei coldly watched him escape and did not pursue him.


    Parallel space-time, Guangwu three people no longer on scar man, at this time just want to know what''s going on.


    Scar man''s face is muddled. He can''t figure out the situation. Is it someone who has a good heart to save himself?


    Qin Fei and Kong appeared in front of them. They were startled at the same time and said in unison: "who are you? Where is this? "


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk to them, so he went on and knocked them all unconscious.


    The reason why Qin Fei doesn''t do it is because Qin Fei doesn''t want to expose his identity and show off his evil spirit. In this way, even if Guangwu people are caught by the demons and tell the story, they will think that they are caught by the demons from the bottom of their heart.


    Kong haha said with a smile: "master, will that guy really bring more monks into the net as you expected when he goes back?"


    Qin Fei smiles confidently and says: "this is for sure. He doesn''t know how to deal with Chen Xi when he goes back. He will make things up. When Chen Xi reads Liu Qiang, he will send someone to check again. Let''s wait here and wait for the fish to swim to the net by themselves."


    At this time, live and die together and Xu also came here. The four met and waited patiently for the fish to take the bait.


    The escaped monk went back to batian building in shock and immediately ran to report to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi saw that he came back alone, but he didn''t follow Liu Qiang behind him. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He had been salivating for Liu Qiang for a long time. Today, he finally got it. He liked Liu Qiang from the bottom of his heart. At this time, when he saw that Liu Qiang didn''t come back, he was anxious and felt that things were not good.


    "Meng Tian, what''s the matter? What about the others? " Chen Xi said urgently.


    Meng Tian, the monk who fled back, was in a panic. As soon as he patted his chest, he immediately squeezed out his guilty face and said, "brother Xi, it''s not good! That guy has a helper and has captured Liu Qiang and other people. Fortunately, I ran fast and came back to report to you! "


    "Help?" Chen Xi frowned.


    Meng Tian nodded hastily, and he did think so. Without help, how could Liu Qiang disappear suddenly? If it wasn''t for helping the enemy, how could it have happened at that time?


    He firmly believes that the other party has a helper, and is a very strong helper!


    Chen Xi slapped the table, stood up and said: "how dare you! His helper must be the man of batianlou. Those who dare to touch Chen Xi are impatient! You go down immediately and transfer 50 eight gods. This is a token. Take them to the scene and rescue Liu Qiang, or you won''t have to come back! "


    Meng Tian is very glad to hear that fifty powerful helpers will surely be able to deal with each other. On his way back, he also understands that the hidden helper of the other party must have limited strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to let him go alone. If he has strength, he will surely be able to catch all of them, which will leave an opportunity for his opponent to fight back.


    He thinks about things according to his code of conduct. Every time he does business with the enemy, he always cuts down the roots and never lets go of one. Therefore, he thinks that the other party is the same person. The reason why he escaped back is that the other party''s strength is poor. This gives him a firm idea that the other party is not very powerful. Now he will bring 50 helpers and it will be easy to deal with it Ah!He bravely took 50 powerful monks to the wooden house outpost. He felt very dignified. Usually, he was not qualified to lead 50 monks in the same realm. Everyone was equal. He had no right to move these people. But now it''s very different. Chen Xi gave him a token, which means that his command is in his hands. These people have to listen to him now, Call East dare not west, call station dare not sit, special cow force.


    In order to show his superiority, he was hungry on the way, and ordered people to hunt for food. The people he called ran to catch rabbits and barbecue, which made him proud and proud.


    Having enough to eat and drink, and having had enough addiction to be a boss, Meng Tiancai lazily asked him to start. In fact, he really wanted to slow down his time infinitely, so that he could experience the taste of being a boss more. This kind of enjoyment has been his dream for many years. At ordinary times, who can be a bird in the same realm? All of them are very aggressive. For example, there are seven guys in this group who have been in conflict with him before, but now they are not willing to fart.


    After the completion of this task, Chen Xi will take back the token. By that time, all this will be over, and his days of prestige will be gone.


    But he was very clear that once the token was gone, these people would not listen to their own words, and now they should not be too harsh on them, so as not to settle accounts after autumn, which would be troublesome.


    It''s a great day, but he doesn''t dare to delay too long. The task has been delayed for a long time, and the shadow of the other party is gone. Where can he go to complete the task? After going back, Chen Xi didn''t pick his skin as a fur coat?


    He took people to the cabin quickly and began to carry out all-round investigation. He divided the eight strong men into ten teams, thinking that they could find each other quickly.


    He agreed with the people to keep in touch at any time, and report the situation as soon as they found out the enemy''s situation, so that they would rush over and deal with the enemy in a thunderous manner, so that they could go back to work.


    But an hour later, no one contacted him, the other teams lost news, the shadow disappeared, only one of the teams he was with wandered around in the woods, and Mao didn''t find a root.


    Meng Tian hurried to take the initiative to contact other teams, but there was no response at all. All seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Oh, no, are they all killed?" Meng Tian''s heart was thumped. The secret is not good. It''s really weird. The forest seems to have turned into a hell. He was so scared that his face turned white.


    "Let''s go back quickly, the others will suffer!" He quickly called the people of the team to protect him and left. He went to the Mountain Gate quickly and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    In parallel time and space, Kong wondered: "master, he won''t bring the master of observing the sky after he goes back, will he?"


    Qin Fei said: "no, Chen Xi doesn''t have so much power. Now he has lost so many people. Even if he is the red man in front of the hall leader, he will never dare to say so. He will send more people here to look for clues, but he will never be the strong one who looks at the sky. This can be assured!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Meng Tian back to batian building, dare not have the slightest concealment, the things before and after all said once, and finally continue to emphasize, this is too strange!


    He doesn''t dare to hide it. Chen Xi will prove it to others, so he has to be honest about it.


    Weird?


    Chen Xi wrinkled the willow eyebrows that she had just like a woman, pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s really weird!"


    In his heart, he was also worried, and suddenly lost 40 eight gods. Although these people were like ants in the eyes of those experts who watched heaven in batianlou, they were the people in batianlou, and they were also one of the forces under the hands of the leader. If the leader knew that he had wasted so much manpower, he would have to torture himself. Now it''s no longer possible It''s Liu Qiang''s problem. It''s his own problem. If he can''t solve it well, he will suffer.


    The so-called live to see a person, dead to see a corpse, for no reason disappeared so many people, he always had to give a statement, so whether it is a corpse or a living person, he must find out, one is to hand over, the other is to catch the murderer, as long as you find the whereabouts of these people, the enemy will be found.


    As soon as he patted the table, he stood up, and his shrill voice suddenly rang out: "Meng Tian, this is your dereliction of duty! We must try our best to remedy it and find them all! I''ll send you another 100 Tongshen Bazhong and Jiuchong. Even if we scrape three feet, we have to finish the task. Otherwise, we won''t have a better life! "


    Meng Tian nodded his head in a hurry and felt relieved. He thought he would be punished. Before he could enjoy his breath, it would be gone. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Chun would be responsible for it, and he would immediately give himself the power to call a hundred masters of Tongshen realm. This is not to say, there are also masters of Tongshen jiuzhong, who have changed the normal situation of Tongshen jiuzhong In front of him, his eyes were higher than the top, and he looked at him like ants. Now he wanted to listen to his command, and he felt excited when he thought about it.


    He patted his chest and said, "brother Chen, don''t worry. It''s all up to me. If you don''t find them, I''ll write Meng Tian upside down!"


    Chen Chun sneered and said, "write it upside down? Keep dreaming. If you still fail this time, you will lose your head! "


    Meng Tian shivered for a moment, shrunk his neck, subconsciously touched his neck, but then felt that this kind of thing is absolutely impossible, this time there are so many helpers, I''m afraid I can''t do it?


    He summoned all the people in high spirits, went down the mountain and flew to the outpost. He felt that today was really his most powerful day. Look behind him, with hundreds of bullies, he didn''t hesitate to catch and beat anyone!


    He soon came to the outpost. This time, he learned to be good and didn''t let everyone separate. Although he was strong enough to destroy a third level lingzong, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, Chen Chun''s warning still deterred him. If he couldn''t complete the task, his head would fall to the ground. Brother chun''s words would never be forgotten.


    He lined up the number 100 people along the line and began to shrink like a carpet. Soon the whole mountain was searched, and he was not discouraged. Because the other party would not be silly to wait for him to bring people to catch him, and he must have fled to other places. So he continued to expand the search scope. If there was no one mountain, there would be ten mountains. As long as we didn''t separate, it would be OK There is no danger.


    When we found the third hill, everyone was tired and asked to sit down for a rest. Meng Tian had no choice but to ask someone to find something to eat and sit down for a rest.


    After all, this request was put forward by the senior brothers of Tongshen jiuzhong. No matter how anxious he was, he didn''t dare to listen.


    The big guys sit together and form a big circle. Meng Tian looks at them and feels a sense of pride. Once upon a time, he was able to sit with these senior brothers of Tongshen jiuzhong, and he was still in the top position. In the past, even if he was lucky, he would not be a runner. How could Tongshen jiuzhong treat him like now Are incomparably good, is also a kind of incomparably detached enjoyment!


    He is intoxicated in this detachment, suddenly a tong Shen Jiu Chong doubts: "strange, why haven''t they come back?"


    The people sent out to hunt and look for water haven''t come back after more than a quarter of an hour''s absence. Normally, this kind of thing can be done in minutes. Everyone can fly. How can it take so much time?


    Meng Tian suddenly remembered the incident, stood up and said in a big surprise: "no, they are likely to be attacked by the enemy! We are ready to fight


    Hula, everyone gathered together, back to back vigilant looking around.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Suddenly, a person disappears out of thin air and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Tian roared: "grass! He who hides his head and shrinks his tail has the ability to fight


    His voice echoed in the woods, but no one answered him.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no sign of anyone.


    In full view of the public, they were captured by the other party by some unknown means. This scene is really weird. Even if we tried our best to extend our divine knowledge, we didn''t find any trace of the enemy.


    What else can I do?Even if some people whoosh and disperse and flee in all directions, this fight can''t be fought and people can''t see it. To stay is to die!


    Meng Tian is also one of the escapees. Other people who wanted to stay in the first World War have no idea. NIMA''s leaders run away. If they don''t run, are they waiting to be caught by the enemy?


    Dozens of people have been scattered, but these guys are very smart. They are all big villains who have been through many battles. If they stand together, they will be killed in one pot. So they all run in different directions, thinking that their luck will not be so bad?


    All the people who ran away in a completely radial shape were making their own wishful thinking, but they still did not escape the fate of being caught. Almost 20 people disappeared after a few breaths.


    Meng Tian''s face turned blue when he saw that the number of people was getting less and less. NIMA, the beautiful day is not what he should enjoy. It''s not enjoyable, and it''s over ahead of time. What can I do? So many people have disappeared again, and they are not skinned by brother chun after they go back?


    Soon he didn''t worry about being skinned by brother chun. He felt light before he escaped 100 meters. Then the scene changed and he appeared in a completely strange space. When he saw that everyone was there, he was knocked unconscious and lay still on the ground. In front of him, four evil people were staring at him tightly, which made his legs tremble and his heart bristle If you want to open your mouth, you will be knocked unconscious by a young man with a baby face. You will simply faint. In the future, you don''t need to worry about anything!


    Meng Tian''s use value is gone, so Qin Fei took him in.


    There are more than a dozen monks in batianlou outside. Qin Fei brings in ten more and lets go of the rest. When these monks go back, they can report back and bring some people to deliver the number.


    The remaining seven monks fled ten miles away. Seeing that no one disappeared, they stopped one after another. They gasped for breath, and their eyes were full of fear.


    One of them said with a lingering fear, "did you just see what it was?"


    The other six shook their heads together. How could they have time to see who did it? We all wish we had a few pairs of wings to run away early. How can we spare time to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? The loss of so many people this time, Meng Tian that guy is also gone, go back after spring brother will kill us? " A way to communicate with God.


    He is the only eight of the seven, and the others are nine. He feels very lucky.


    "It shouldn''t be. We just follow the command in this mission. Meng genius is the master. Brother chun is always fair and just. He won''t embarrass us. Now we have to go back and tell him that if we can, we can just bring more people to burn this mountain forest and see how those enemies hide."


    "Now it can only be like this, NIMA. It''s a big shame to be lost to grandma''s house. We are so good at communicating with God that we can''t even see the ghost of the enemy. It''s a joke to tell. Next time we bring more people, we will lift the ground three feet and find out the hateful guy!" A nine heavy pass absolute being very displeased of cold hum way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Seven people discuss well, go back to report the situation to spring elder brother, anyway, he is not the leader, spring elder brother will not blame himself, Meng genius back this pot of people.


    Chen Chun soon learned the situation from their mouths. He slapped the table fiercely and got angry and said, "that''s disgusting! You are just a bunch of losers. You can''t do this little thing well! It seems that I''m going to do it myself this time. You go down and gather the people. If you don''t solve the problem this time, I''ll write Chen Chun''s name upside down! "


    Soon the team was gathered, and all the monks under Chen Chun''s command arrived. This time, the battle was very big. There were more than 200 people who could communicate with the gods, and 18 people who could observe the heaven, which were all his family. With the assurance of victory, he set out to the outpost.


    In the parallel space, Qin Fei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said to the three of them: "this time, we can go back!"


    This time, we don''t have to wait for the outpost. When Chen Chun left the mountain top of batianlou with his men and went ten miles out of the dense forest, the four of Qin Fei took action. The parallel space enveloped everyone in an instant and pulled them in.


    Xu and Kong took on the role of thugs. Today, they fell in love with this role. One of them knocked out the other. It was like practicing sandbags, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    Soon, all the supernatural realms came in and all of them were stunned, but then they got into trouble. Chen Chun and others reacted very quickly. As soon as the supernatural realms disappeared, they reacted and one after another opened up the sky and resisted the power of time and space.


    There''s no way. Although they''re just a product, they''re better than a lot of people. The power of space and time of emptiness and emptiness is disturbed, and Qin Fei can''t take these guys in at the same speed as before. However, Qin Fei doesn''t think about how to deal with them. There are enough people. He''s too lazy to entangle with them and prepare to leave.


    Chen Chun said angrily: "where is the evil? If you dare to cheat brother chun, you are now born! "


    With this sound, he rolled like a thunderbolt. A thing appeared quickly in his hand and threw it into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a sea of fire, thousands of feet wide, burning up the surrounding space, causing space distortion, and the power of time and space collapsed in the sea of fire.


    The false alarm exclaimed: "what a terrible breath! This guy actually has the magic weapon refined by the monk of heaven observing triple!"


    Chen Chun looks at Qin Fei and reveals his fierce light: "it turns out that they are demon people. No wonder they have such means! Let them go, or you''ll die here today! "


    The power of the sea of fire is enormous, which contains the triple energy fluctuation of observing the sky. Now the strength of the four people is irresistible.


    However, this is not a matter. Qin Fei''s face is very relaxed. He looks at life and death together and laughs. The weak power suddenly breaks out. Chen Chunzheng wants to ask his men to do it. Suddenly, he feels powerless and falls to the ground one by one. He can''t make any effort.


    Qin Fei jumps out of the room and pats each one to death. The sea of fire disappears naturally and becomes a red bead floating in the air. Qin Fei puts it away and feels it carefully. It''s a good magic weapon to stay.


    The four left immediately. Fortunately, Qin Fei had taken all the prisoners into Xuanling Ding just now. Otherwise, the power of time and space just now would have been broken and it would have taken some time to pick up people.


    A quarter of an hour after they left, two scarlet figures burst into the air. Looking at the corpses of Chen Chun and others, they were furious. One of the burly men picked up Chen Chun''s corpse and cried bitterly. It was called tearing heart and splitting lung.


    "What''s going on? Why is the Huoming bead given to you by the elder used here? " The other is a sallow old man, about sixty years old.


    "Master, you gave the huomingzhu disciple to Chen Chun. He thought he could use it to protect his life, but he died anyway!" Crying man side wipe tears side sad way.


    "Dong Chi, I''ve told you many times. Don''t go back to the mountain. You just don''t listen. You''re crying for such a person or demon. I''m afraid you can''t cry when I''m dead! I am so disappointed! " The old man looked discontented.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Everything has happened. I just like Chen Chun. Now that he''s dead, I must revenge him!" Dong Chi said.


    The old man nodded and said, "that''s nature. Is the elder''s Huoming pearl taken away by anyone? But the smell here is very strange. It seems to be... "


    He felt it carefully for a moment, and was startled and said: "it''s evil! Did Chen Chun and the demons meet? No! We''ll go back to the Mountain Gate immediately. The demon clan is coming! Let the landlord disband the gang immediately


    Dong Chi was also startled. If the demon clan really attacked, it would be troublesome.


    They hurriedly went back to batian building and told the story. Batian building immediately sent experts to look around, but nothing happened again. There was no sign of the demon clan.


    However, it''s true that people are dead. It''s true that people of the demon clan have a reason to move their hands. At the suggestion of master Dong Tian, batianlou decided to send an elite team to the demon city to find out. The huomingzhu is a magic weapon that batianlou has just developed in recent years. It can be widely spread and equipped like runes Later, batianlou''s strength will go up several levels, and even the fifth level lingzong can not be ignored, so the secret of huomingzhu can not be exposed, and it must be taken back, otherwise, how can it be done in the future?This team is led by Yi Tianxing, Dong Chi''s master. The landlord clearly demands that huomingzhu be brought back and the murderer be killed by the way.


    It was late at night when the four of Qin Fei came back from the Inspection Corps in the demon city. They lay out for a day and a night. The next day, they asked the three of them to go to the commander of the Inspection Corps and give them away. Then they could leave the Inspection Corps and join the three main armies.


    Qin Fei is not involved in the peace of mind to stay in the Inspection Corps, waiting for their good news.


    The next day, the three of them separated from the Inspection Corps. Qin Fei found an excuse to practice and keep his door closed. In this way, the demon clan would not find out his identity. As long as he didn''t conflict with others and didn''t use aura, no one would know what happened to him.


    The three main legions were just about to recruit new members. Three of them were selected together. It took three days to enter the Zhenxi Legion.


    It''s not easy to enter the Zhenxi Legion. Originally, the three men''s strength competition was achieved, but they had no back, stage and scenery. They had to brush them down. In the end, Xu, a cunning guy, came up with a way to deal with them. With the help of time and space, he sneaked into the house of the person in charge of the Legion who was responsible for determining the candidates. After squatting all night, he found the person who was cheating and accepting bribes Evidence, and then openly threaten the other side, the other side is also a timid person, after all, covet his position of the demon is not a few, also had to compromise, let the virtual three successfully pass.


    However, there is something wrong with the sacred Legion. If we don''t want any new members for the time being, it will be troublesome. As soon as winter comes, we will start a war. It will be a nightmare for the cannon fodder at that time. Qin Fei doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. He has to find a way to recruit new members only if the sacred Legion has a large number of staff reduction.


    It''s troublesome. It''s said that the holy Legion hasn''t been downsized recently. This Legion is the most difficult to downsize. It hasn''t recruited new members for nearly ten years, because the holy Legion is responsible for the safety of the demon palace. To be honest, what''s the danger of the demon palace? This is the place where the demon clan has the most strict defense. Even if some members of the Legion are too long to live, they have no chance to reduce their troops.


    Other legions are often downsized. For example, the three main legions are responsible for the defense of the demon city. Human friars often come to the demon city for revenge, which leads to the downsizing of the three legions from time to time.


    Now the most tangled problem is how to reduce the number of holy legions, so that they can live and die together and have a chance to get in.


    There is no solution to this problem. Xu hekong''s ability can''t get close to the demon Palace at all. Once he gets close, he will be found. Although it hasn''t been verified, Qin Fei doesn''t dare to let them take risks unless he is fully confident.


    Qin Fei was puzzled by how to reduce the number of holy Legion members, and how to reduce the number of holy Legion members, and how to make them live and die together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    After all aspects of deduction, Qin Fei found that it was very difficult to reduce the number of holy Legion members, unless someone could sneak into the demon city and attack the demon palace directly, then they could hurt the holy Legion members.


    But this kind of thing is almost impossible to happen. First, the attackers should have extremely strong strength. At least they should have the strength of guantian double or above, and the number can''t be too much. Otherwise, they will be found by the demon clan before they enter the city, and everything will have to be carried out quietly.


    But who would do such hurtful and selfish things? Unless the other party is a group of people who play with their lives and ignore everything, they will do such a stupid thing.


    These days Qin Fei is worrying about how to deal with the reduction of the holy army?


    In the middle of the night, suddenly, the demon palace was full of fire and vibration. They came to Qin Fei and told him that the chance had come. Erlengzi, a human friar who didn''t know where, had sneaked into the demon city. At this time, he was attacking the demon palace, and the holy army was confronting him. The reduction was very serious. These friars were all elites, and their strength was very strong The palace has ordered the three legions to send elites to the demon palace to help fight the enemy.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed, and the opportunity finally came!


    Live and die together. Then he left to ask for information.


    Qin Fei could hear the fierce fighting in the demon palace. He thought to himself who was so good that he helped a lot.


    The attack lasted until dawn the next day, and finally stopped. Qin Fei looked forward to the direction of the demon palace, hoping to bring good news to himself.


    Life and death together, full of strange face, looking at Qin Fei, the first sentence is: "master, who do you guess is attacking the demon palace?"


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not familiar with cangshengzhou. How can I know who it is?"


    Live and die together, he said with a smile: "it''s the people of batianlou. Ha ha, everything really has a cause and effect cycle. Batianlou will attack the demon city at all costs this time. What do you think they are for?"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "how could it be them? You don''t come here for revenge, do you


    He said: "I''ve come to take revenge. I''ve caught some prisoners. They told me that they came to find huomingzhu. It''s said that batianlou attaches great importance to huomingzhu. I''m afraid that the demon city will know the secret of huomingzhu, so they sent elites to capture huomingzhu!"


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. Huoming bead should be the one he snatched from Chen Chun. It seems that this bead has a big secret. It''s worth taking back the huge price of batian Louhua. However, the people from batian Lou came to the demon city and couldn''t find out. They went to the demon Palace to rob it, but it was destroyed by the demon palace.


    No matter what these guys think, Qin Fei only knows that the other side has solved the big problem for himself!


    He said: "the holy Legion has suffered a heavy loss this time. Although only a small group of elites came to batianlou, they are all powerful and Desperado. It''s really hard to kill people. The number of casualties of the holy Legion has come out, and more than 1000 of them have been reduced. Now the three legions have received orders to choose more than 400 of the strongest elites in three days Yinglai, join the holy army. "


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed and said, "you three need to work harder. You don''t have to hide your strength. Show your talent and magic power. You must join the holy army successfully this time!"


    Live and die together, said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, we are secure, the relationship has been through, as long as we have enough strength conditions, join without any problem!"


    Qin Fei nodded. He was very relieved. Although they were not the best among the three legions, their talent was absolutely rare. With their weak power and the power of time and space, they had already defeated 90% of their opponents.


    Three days later, they lived and died together, and the void father and son did not live up to their expectations. They successfully joined the holy army. Their talents attracted the high attention of the demon palace. Once they entered the holy army, they were reused and were responsible for the security work of the most important place in the demon palace. It happened that this place was the place where the Terran hostages were held. It was a good thing to have a pie in the sky No effort!


    When it''s midnight, Qin Biao and Zhou Biao will find the news of the holy city, and let them set the time together.


    When the time comes, we live and die together and void father and son appear in the cannon fodder army, open the parallel time and space, let us see that our relatives are in it, so we can rest assured, and go into the parallel time and space one after another, and then leave the demon city at night. At the same time, the northern tribe also takes action, and the smoke of Mulin snow plays an important role, which makes all the people in the demon city confused Surely, Gou Yituo was impatient with these guys for a long time. He killed them all and left none.


    At daybreak the next day, Qin Fei returned to the northern tribe to reunite the demon people. At the same time, he reminded them that the demon city should have known that the cannon fodder was gone, and they could not stay here for a long time. They had to go to the Nanri swamp of the southern tribe as soon as possible to ensure their safety.


    Gou Yituo had already made the people ready to leave, and they all came to the southern tribe. The unification of the north and the South made the people of the demon tribe very excited. Qin Fei, the saint, and the rescued demon warrior of the northern tribe, were very grateful to him. They were sincerely willing to listen to him. Qin Fei was regarded as the new head of the demon tribe by both the north and the South tribes I''m very comfortable with it.After the division of the northern and southern tribes, there has been no clan leader for many years. Now we all work together to bring the demon tribe to glory and prosperity, and never go back to the old way!


    After the celebration, Qin Fei called Shanggou Yituo, Zhou Biao, Kaishan, Kaishi, Kaifeng and Biqiao to have a meeting together. At the meeting, seeing that everyone was very excited, Qin Fei couldn''t laugh. He said in a deep voice: "now that the demons are finally united, it''s a great event, but don''t forget that the demons will not give up. Can Nanri swamp resist it I''m still not sure about the attack of the demon city. I hope you can tell us your ideas. Do you want to stay here or leave the monster jungle with me and go to find a place to settle down in the south of Guangxi? I can guarantee that in the south of Guangxi, you will have a place to live, and the demon people will be prosperous and strong! "


    Kaifeng trembled: "saint, it''s very good to go to the south of Guangxi, but everyone here has lived for so many years. Some people really don''t want to leave here. The old intention is to go to the south of Guangxi for development, but there are different voices among the people, and it''s inconvenient to force them. After all, no one wants to leave their hometown here! However, if Nanri swamp really can''t resist the attack of demon city, if it''s lost here, I believe that the people will agree with you! "


    Gou Yituo nodded and said, "yes, Holy One, we really can''t make up our mind to leave our hometown. Many people really don''t want to leave this land. Even if it''s poor and dangerous here, it''s always their own home!"


    Qin Fei heard that there was nothing wrong with the reaction of the demons. Indeed, who would want to move away from his hometown? Unless it''s too late, the idea of leaving will come into being.


    Of course, this is not a matter. These demons must use their strength to fight against the Han and Tang sects. Otherwise, what did they spend so much time doing for them?


    Everything is driven by interests. Qin Fei is not a real saint. He can offer his light and heat selflessly. He is not in a hurry. Why should he do thankless activities?


    The demons are also making use of their ability to gain prosperity. Naturally, they have to use their power to revenge. This is to get what they want from each other, and there is no conflict!


    All things in the world are based on profit. This is a law that has never changed. Let alone the ancient sages who did not want to save the suffering and did not ask for half of the reward, in fact, fame is the greatest benefit. How many heroes or heroes have worked hard to make their life, but not for the sake of fame. Evil or good is just the pursuit of difference The effect is different, the final real, but also to get the benefits they want, this is understandable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    When the demon comes to nanguizhou, there is enough reason for us to take it back here as soon as possible!


    It seems that the southern demon army did not wait long for the third regiment to encircle the marsh.


    At the beginning, Kaifeng and other demons were confident that Nanri swamp could absolutely resist the army of the demon city.


    In fact, it is true that the demon city army attacked for three days in succession, but failed to return. Less than 1000 meters deep into the Nanri swamp, there were poisonous insects, green boa and poisonous smoke everywhere, causing heavy losses to the demon city army and leaving thousands of corpses without any effect.


    The army of the demon city can''t enter Daqing, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    But Qin Fei is not reconciled. He has spent so much time helping the demons. Don''t he just hope that they will go to the south of Guangxi to avenge themselves? Today''s situation is far from his goal, which is not cost-effective!


    There are signs of withdrawal in the demon city, which makes Qin Fei more anxious. If he leaves like this, what revenge will he talk about in the future?


    He called Cheng qimulinsen and others together, held a secret meeting, and told them what he thought. Everyone supported him, and revenge was their goal. Without the help of the demons, the Han and Tang sects could not be moved by them!


    Mu Linsen said: "younger martial brother Qin, this matter must be reached as soon as possible! If we can''t take them back for revenge, it''s all in vain. "


    But Zhong Yuting hesitated and said, "is this good?"


    Qin Fei smiles, knowing that she is soft hearted, and says: "in fact, it''s not bad to do this. The demons will always be threatened by the demons in this monster jungle. If they want to develop, it''s impossible. They can only live in the Nanri swamp. The environment here is so bad that it''s impossible for them to prosper. The number of demons will gradually decrease with the passage of time, and the most important thing is that they can''t survive In the end, when we got to the south of Guangxi, although they would take revenge for us, there might be some losses, but I promised that I would help the demons to prosper, and I would try my best to fulfill this promise. As long as we got rid of the Han and Tang sects, it''s not difficult for them to develop. We all take what we need. In fact, it''s very fair. "


    Zhongyuting heard suddenly enlightened, said that this is also a fact.


    Cheng Qi said: "but now the demon city is ready to retreat. What can I do?"


    "What''s the point?" Mulin said? Why don''t we just help them secretly? My aunt sent them a map, and then they could avoid the danger in the swamp and attack the Yellow Dragon


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened. Yes, he didn''t think of the simplest way.


    However, although the plan of Mulin snow is feasible, it is very likely to cause huge losses. Everyone in the demon clan is a treasure to him, and he will be distressed to death if he loses one. Therefore, to carry out this plan, we have to make a specific plan, how to carry out it when the demon city army can cause panic to the demon clan without real harm.


    Soon he thought of the best way, said: "Mulin snow this method is feasible, but the ogre can''t suffer any substantial loss, so give the demon city map, can only give two-thirds of the route, only let them approach, and can''t let them really hurt the ogre!"


    Everyone nodded and agreed that this method was feasible. The next step was how to do it. We had to find a way to send the map to the demon tribe with a certain position in the demon city army, otherwise it would not play any role.


    It''s finally decided to let Xu do it. His space-time power is stronger than that of the air. It seems that it''s the only way to send him directly to the camp of the commander of the demon city army. When the other party sees the map, Qin Fei can''t decide whether to believe it or not. However, he has a hunch that the other party may not really believe it when they see the map, but they will send demon soldiers to investigate along the lines marked on the map If you want the other party to investigate, the matter will be settled, and it will be safe!


    Soon, Xu then came back and said that the map had been sent. Next, we will see the specific actions of the other party.


    Sure enough, although the commander-in-chief of the demon city army didn''t believe in the map, he didn''t throw it away. He secretly sent the demon clan who was good at exploring the way to check the lines marked on the map, and soon got the correct news. The line was very useful, and the demon clan who went in to explore the way didn''t suffer any danger, indicating that the map was true!


    In fact, the commander-in-chief also wondered why this map suddenly appeared in his camp. What was the other party''s purpose? Will the demons deliberately give the map to themselves, and then have already set an ambush waiting for the demon city army to enter the network?


    However, he soon rejected this idea. The demon people are not stupid people. If they are really designed in this way, they will seek their own death. No matter how strong the demon people are, the number of them is too small. All of them add up to more than 20000 people. In addition to the old and weak women and children who can''t fight, there are only about 10000 soldiers with combat effectiveness. However, the demon city is not weak Even setting up ambush doesn''t work. Using human life to build a pile can kill them. This time, he set up a military order to fight against the demons. He thought that winning the demons was not a problem at all. He was an elephant and the other party was just an ant. He was not on the same level at all.But now, without a map, he knows that he can''t finish the task, and he will die if he goes back. Of course, he can''t die, so he doesn''t care about fighting for the lives of his soldiers.


    It was so decided that he sent a large army along the route provided by the map and approached the camp of the demons. However, he could see the ruined tribe of the demons from a distance, but there was no way. No matter how many people he sent out, he came back in vain and lost a lot of people.


    On the side of the demon people, the tribal leaders such as Gou Yituo and Kaifeng all stood on a high ground, looking at the demon city army just over 2000 meters away.


    "What can we do? I didn''t expect that they found a way to go deep into the swamp. We can''t resist it! " Gou Yituo worries.


    Kaifeng is silent, his brow is locked, and his thin face is full of sadness. Even if he doesn''t speak, others know that he must be very worried.


    Kaishan said in a deep voice: "what are you afraid of? If they come in, we''ll kill them! Who''s afraid of who? It''s enough to kill one, but it''s enough to kill two! "


    Cleft stone touched his chin and shook his head: "we can''t compete with them. This time, there are more than 100000 demon city troops. Although our demon people are strong, they can block ten, but there is a huge gap in number. It''s impossible to win. Moreover, our people have so many points. How can we compete with them? If we fight for the last one, we will lose our family! "


    Qin Fei nodded in the side, this crack stone is analyzed to his heart, he did not speak, he said for himself.


    Kaishan said hastily, "what should we do then? Do you just watch them come in? It will be too late to resist again in time! "


    Gou Yituo looked at Qin Fei and said, "Holy One, now it seems that we can only withdraw from the monster jungle according to your wishes and follow you back to the south of Guangxi!"


    Kaifeng sighed and said, "this is the only way. I''ll trouble the saints to take care of my people in the future."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "since I am the saint of the demon people and trusted by everyone, I will spare no effort to protect the safety of the people! But many people don''t want to leave here. What can we do? "


    They said, "now they can''t change their mind! Let''s go back first and gather all of you to explain the seriousness. I believe you will change your mind before! "


    Everyone nodded, went back to the tribe, gathered representatives of the tribe, and held a meeting. At the meeting, Kaifeng and Gou Yituo respectively expressed their own ideas. Now the tribe is facing an unprecedented crisis. Those who did not want to leave are divided into two groups. One group advocates fighting back against the demon army, and will never give in even if they fight for their lives. The other group changes its mind and is willing to leave here.


    The supporters of the two factions had a heated discussion. In the end, no one had any choice. Qin Fei couldn''t see it any more. These guys are still arguing here when the disaster is imminent. Don''t they really regard death as a threat? Or stupid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    "Qin Fei looked at the two sides and said," let''s be quiet


    He is a saint. Sometimes these people don''t listen to gou Yituo or Kaifeng, but they will definitely listen to him. They all calm down and watch him. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    Qin Fei pointed to the person who advocated attacking and said in a loud voice: "are you stupid? You know you can''t do it, you want to die? What''s the use of your death? What about your family, your brothers and sisters, your parents and elders? Do you want them to die with you? When fighting for bravery, we are not afraid of any enemies, but is it valuable to die for nothing? Why don''t we give in for a while and kill them when we have enough strength? You think it''s very powerful to be brave, but don''t you understand that it''s also called stupidity? "


    Qin Fei was the only one who dared not answer back when he was scolded like this.


    Qin Fei paused and said, "so what do you think you should do? Do you still insist on fighting with death? "


    The leader of that faction held his neck high and said with red eyes, "Holy One, we are wrong. You are right. It doesn''t matter if we die, but our relatives can''t be hurt at all! We listen to you and do as you say! "


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right! We can''t stay here for a long time. The army of demon city is close to the tribe. Maybe one day, or even another hour, it will come in. We don''t have much time left. Everyone will go back to clean up and leave here immediately. I''ll take you to southern Guangxi, and promise you a better life. We don''t have to worry about demon tribe any more. When we have enough strength, we will go back to clean up And then come back for revenge


    "Good! Revenge later


    Everyone roared in unison.


    Everyone scattered and gathered. Qin Fei asked the whole clan to gather in the open space in the middle of the stockade in half an hour.


    Half an hour later, all the people arrived, and none of them fell. Some old people looked at the familiar places around them and knew that they would not be able to come back this time. It was inevitable that they were sad and lost.


    Qin Fei didn''t give them too much time to be sentimental. He took out the Xuanling Ding and put it all in. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with them, so that no one would be willing to leave again.


    After finishing this, Qin Fei got into the parallel space-time of virtual creation, left the empty tribal village and quickly left. As for the army of demon city, he didn''t care. Whether they continued to attack or withdraw had nothing to do with him.


    When he got out of the Nanri swamp, Qin Fei got out of the parallel time and space, got Kaishan out and asked him to lead the way out of the monster jungle. He couldn''t find the way out. Kaishan was very familiar with the jungle. It took him two days to finally get out of the monster jungle and step into the region of southern Guangxi.


    Entering the south of Guangxi, Qin Fei took a deep breath and said to Kaishan, "how about it?"


    Looking at the beautiful scenery I had never seen before, Kaishan was surprised and said, "great, we are right to follow you! Now where are we going to build tribes? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry for the time being. I''ll take you to a safe place to talk about something."


    When Kaishan saw him say this, he didn''t ask any more questions. He followed Qin Fei and continued to fly forward. He was greedily intoxicated in the strange and beautiful environment.


    Qin Fei takes him to the Holy Spirit sect, which is the first place away from the Han and Tang religions. Now he can''t let the Han and Tang religions know his whereabouts. Everything has to be planned. The most important thing is to communicate well with the demons and win their support. It''s still unknown whether they will help them deal with the Han and Tang religions, so we have to explain this matter first Only Chu can do it.


    The Holy Spirit sect is now in ruins, desolate and deserted. Qin Fei came to the gate of the Holy Spirit sect, opened the mountain, looked at the ruins and said in surprise, "Holy One, where is this place? Why is it so badly damaged? "


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice, "this is the clan where I used to live. It was destroyed by my enemies. Tens of thousands of people in the clan were slaughtered."


    Kaishan was shocked and said angrily, "Holy One, who is the enemy? Say to Kaishan, Kaishan will destroy them with his people! "


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "the other party is powerful. I''ll make it clear to you later. Now let your father out first."


    Words fall, Xuanling Ding Guanghua flashing, gouyituo, Kaifeng, crack stone and Biqiao and MuLinSen they all come out.


    When gou Yituo, Kaifeng and Kaishi saw the ruins of shengshengzong, they were as surprised as the mountains.


    "Holy One, where is this?" Gou Yituo road.


    When Qin Fei said where he was, everyone was surprised, just like Kaishan, saying that he wanted to avenge him.


    Qin Fei asked them to be quiet and said in a deep voice: "I don''t hide from you here. I have a great enemy in southern Guangxi. The reason why we appear in the monster jungle is that we are chased and killed by the enemy. This time I come back, I want to use the power of the demon people to destroy each other, but I want to tell you what may happen. The other side is very powerful, and there are many experts watching the sky At that time, it will certainly cause losses to the demons, so you have a choice. If you don''t help me, I will choose a good place for you to live and develop! "Kaifeng trembled and said: "the holy one looks down on us. You are the holy one of our family. Your business is the business of our whole family. Naturally, your enemy is also the enemy of our demon family. Are we people who are greedy for life and afraid of death? What''s more, we have no way back now. We can''t go back to the monster jungle any more. We have to live here in the south of Guangxi. At that time, as we are, we will be hostile to many sects. As you said, as long as we kill that Han and Tang sect, we will have a foothold. We will do it! "


    Gou Yituo also nodded fiercely, indicating that he had to do it!


    They are not afraid of strong enemies and have the courage to fight against any hostile forces. They don''t care about the strength of Han and Tang religions.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang said, "why don''t the saints help the old and weak women and children of our family find a place to live and keep them safe, and then we can let go and have a big fight without any scruples!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "the crack stone is right. I think so too. First, I''ll keep my blood, and then I''ll go to the Han and Tang sects for revenge! Biqiao, is there no problem with the people over there? "


    Biqiao said with a smile: "we have said that you have saved us, and our lives will be yours in the future. It is our duty to help you solve the enemy, and we will not oppose it!"


    Qin Fei said gratefully, "thank you very much. When it''s done, I''ll find a place for you to build a clan for you to settle down and have a foothold."


    Biqiao nodded and said, "thank you, my Lord!"


    The next step is to find a place to settle everyone down. This place should ensure everyone''s safety, so that the soldiers of the demon clan can work for Qin Fei without worry.


    To ensure absolute safety, there is only one place, Jiuming prison!


    Qin Fei is the only one who knows the way to open Jiuming prison. Li Tianzong is no longer there. No one knows the way to open Jiuming prison. Shitian knows it, but he can''t open Jiuming prison by himself.


    When Qin Fei takes you to the first floor of Jiuming prison, everyone is surprised to look around, shocked speechless.


    Qin Fei didn''t tell them where it was and the secret of Jiuming prison. Now don''t let too many people know. If these people stay here, they will only think it''s a place, and they will never think it''s a treasure land.


    This place is absolutely safe, so we can rest assured. The next step is how to avenge the Han and Tang religions.


    Qin Fei made a statistical analysis of his current strength. If the human friars can be used to fight against the Han and Tang sects, their strength must reach the realm of heaven. There are more than 25300 people separated in this way. There are more than 14000 people in the demon clan who can be used. And although they are more than 10000 less than the human friars, their real combat effectiveness is limited It''s amazing. Only 4000 people are enough to compete with more than 20000 human friars. There''s no way. Their physique determines that they can far surpass human friars. They can resist attacks with infinite strength. They don''t attack with the aura of human friars at all. They have the absolute upper hand, unless the enemy''s strength exceeds their great realm. The strength of such a warrior as Kaishan is comparable to that of human beings The five fold concept of heaven among monks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Han Tang religion!


    Qin Fei clenched his fist, and his eyes showed a touch of pain. Liuliyuan was gone, and Tianzong was gone. Especially Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang blew themselves up in order to let him and others live. In particular, the disciples of liuliyuan fought for their lives to give them a chance to leave. The heroic scene is still fresh in our eyes. Many dreams made him wake up and look gloomy.


    The revenge will be paid soon!


    First, he asked everyone to stay in Jiuming prison. First, he went to find out the reality of Han and Tang religions. When the time is ripe, it''s time for revenge!


    Seeing that he wanted to inquire about the situation of the Han Tang sect by himself, Mu Linsen was not at ease and said, "Qin Fei, the Han Tang sect is powerful. It''s dangerous for you to inquire about it alone. I''ll go with you. I''ve been to the Han Tang sect once before and I know something about it."


    Qin Fei thinks about it and thinks it''s feasible. Mu Linsen is very steady in his work. He''s very relieved to have his help.


    When they leave Jiuming prison, Qin Fei wants to go directly to the Han Tang mansion. Mu Linsen suggests: "Qin Fei, if you want to thoroughly understand the specific situation of Han Tang religion, we have to go back to my home. We can understand it more thoroughly with our relationship with Mu family!"


    Qin Fei nodded. Mu Linsen was familiar with Han and Tang religion. His suggestion should be the most helpful. Let''s go to Mu''s house first.


    MuLinSen looked around and said, "this should be within the influence of tongshenzong. More than 300 miles to the East, it''s a branch of our wooden family. Tongshenzong has business relations with our wooden family, so we agreed to build a city hundreds of years ago. Let''s go there first!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "brother Mu''s arrangement is enough."


    The distance of more than 300 Li is less than a quarter of an hour for the two of them. Soon, the city appeared in sight. A big city, MuLinSen said, now has nearly 100000 people living in it, which is jointly managed by Mu family and tongshenzong.


    Speaking of tongshenzong, it''s a special sect. It''s a three-level spiritual sect. However, this sect only accepts monks who have access to the spiritual realm. Those who are lower than the spiritual realm live in this city. They can''t be regarded as the formal disciples of tongshenzong. Only when they break through the spiritual realm, will tongshenzong bring them into the sect and become the formal disciples.


    Therefore, tongshenzong can be regarded as the most powerful sect among the three levels of lingzong, which belongs to the fourth level lingzong named the fourth temple in the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    When they entered the city, they came to a magnificent building in the center of the city. This is where the branch of the wooden family is located. It is decorated with splendor everywhere, showing the ubiquitous luxury and wealth everywhere.


    Qin Fei looks at Zhizha''s tongue. NIMA, how rich is the Mu family? The walls are inlaid with spirit stones, each with a big fist. I don''t worry about being plucked away at night, but maybe no one dares to do so, because the guards are very strict, and no one has a chance. Qin Fei finds that the patrolling guards come and go all the time. The lowest strength of these people is to change their lives, and the leaders are good at communicating with the divine world. No wonder they dare to make money The atmosphere is so unbridled.


    MuLinSen and he came to the gate and were stopped by the guard.


    "Don''t you know this is Mufu? Why don''t you go now? " The guards are very impolite, with a high look.


    Mu Linsen frowned and whispered to Qin Fei, "how can these people be so arrogant? Our wooden family is very kind in business. They are always kind to strangers. "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "how do I know?"


    With a little displeasure, Mu Linsen looked at the guard and said, "who is in charge this year?"


    "Ha, who is in charge and what matters to you? If you have nothing to do, go away. This is Mufu. Not everyone can come here. Don''t blame us if you don''t leave! " One of the guards sneered and said that his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Mu Linsen was too lazy to talk with him. He took out a golden token and flashed it in front of the guard.


    The arrogant faces of the guards suddenly changed when they saw the token. One by one, they looked at Mu Linsen in panic. Then they saluted together, "see you, Ambassador Jin!"


    Gold emissary?


    Qin Fei looks at Mu Linsen in doubt. He doesn''t know what it means.


    Mu Linsen put away his token and said in a cold voice, "let me in. I want to see your master!"


    The guard nodded in a hurry. He didn''t dare to stop him any more. He let go immediately and sent someone to inform the principal to meet him.


    After entering the gate, there is a spacious and exaggerated square. In the center of the city, if you can have such an exaggerated square, Mujia is really the overlord of the city.


    Walking on the square, Qin Fei was puzzled and asked Mu Linsen, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Linsen said with a smile: "our wooden family has always been very strict in terms of hierarchy. In my wooden family, the highest status is the contemporary owner, that is, my grandfather. Then the people below are divided into four classes: gold, silver, copper and iron. They are represented by four kinds of tokens. The gold token represents our identity. All of them belong to the direct blood of the wooden family, except the owner and the owner The gold token holder has the power of life and death of any member of the wooden family, while the silver token holder is only a collateral branch of our wooden family. For example, the relatives of our wooden family, or the branches of the wooden family beyond three generations, while the copper token is held by the local leaders who are not the relatives of our wooden family. As for the iron token, the scope is very large. The influence of the wooden family has great influence on the wooden family Those who have made contributions and reached a certain status can have them. As for the guards or ordinary servants, they are not qualified to get any tokens. They are just the lowest level of the wooden family. Of course, if they make contributions and reach a certain level, they will be given the lowest level of iron tokens, so that they can jump to the dragon''s gate. Their status is very different! "Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "I didn''t expect that your wooden family is more strict than a fourth level lingzong. I admire you!"


    "Mu Linsen said with a smile:" Mu''s business is all over 90% of southern Guangxi. If the level is not strict, it will not develop such a big business! "


    He nodded deeply. Qin Fei admired the ancestors of the wooden family. They developed the wooden family into such a big business empire. The strict hierarchy is really the hard truth of development. Without rules, nothing can be achieved.


    Soon, a large group of people came to the front. The leader, a rat leader, with a flattering smile, said enthusiastically from a long distance: "Mu Da Shao has come from a long distance, but Gong Qing is not welcome. I hope Mu Shao will forgive me!"


    MuLinSen stood still, waiting for the other party to meet him, then he said faintly: "the palace master has a big shelf. When will my business be closed and no one can enter? I remember the first rule of the wooden family in doing business was that no matter who stepped on the door of my wooden family, they were the most distinguished guests. Today, I met someone at the door, but that''s not the case. How do you explain this? "


    Gong Qing was so scared that she fell down on her knees and said in a panic: "I don''t know, but I''m not sure. It''s all those people who don''t know. They make decisions privately. The villains must be punished severely!"


    Mu Linsen passed the crowd with no expression and went to the hall opposite the square with Qin Fei. Gong Qing quickly got up and followed the people around him: "what are you still doing? Get all the gatekeepers out of the woods


    "Yes


    Someone answered, and then quickly headed for the door.


    When he saw the stone inlaid floor in the hall, he thought it was luxurious. Now he found that the stone inlaid floor in the hall was not enough It seems that it is not surprising that there are countless spirit stones to pave the floor in this branch of the wooden family. It seems that it is not too much for the general office of the wooden family to use spirit stones to build toilets!


    Gong Qingcheng orders his subordinates to offer superior tea. Then he stoops to stand up and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s obvious that Mu Linsen''s blame scares him.


    Mu Linsen took a sip of tea, glanced at Gong Qing and said, "I don''t want to see such a thing happen again in the future. It''s the master of the palace. I hope it''s over here and there won''t be another time!"


    Gong Qing was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "thank you very much. I''ll keep it in mind and never make it again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Mu Linsen said to Gong Qing, "has tongshenzong received any orders from the upper part recently? Take liuliyuan for example? "


    Gong Qing said: "if huimu is little, I don''t know about it. Tongshenzong hasn''t met our Mu family for nearly a month. Everything is as usual."


    Mu Linsen frowned. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a while. He waved and said, "you go down first, get ready for the teleportation array. We''ll go back to the headquarters after a half day''s rest!"


    Gong Qing went down to prepare.


    The reason why Mu Linsen came here was to take advantage of the teleportation array to return to the headquarters, which could save a lot of time.


    As soon as Gong Qing left the gate of the hall, a fierce light flashed through the mouse''s eyes and sneered. Instead of going in the direction of the transmission array, he went through several corridors to the backyard and appeared outside a luxurious wooden building.


    There seemed to be a lot of young men''s laughter, and the voice of the wooden building was not heard.


    Miyagi respectfully went to the gate of the wooden building. Although there was no one here, he still showed a respectful look and bowed to salute: "Mu Shao, Mu Linsen has finally come!"


    Creak!


    The wooden building door suddenly opened, and a naked young man stood at the door. Behind him, there were more than a dozen beautiful girls. Gong Qingfei quickly glanced at them and swallowed his saliva. These girls were all white, beautiful and hot.


    "Gong Qing, what do you say? Is mullinson here? " Although the man at the door is naked, he is not afraid to be seen by Gong Qing.


    Gong Qing lowered his head and said respectfully, "he just arrived. He wants the villain to prepare to send the array back to the headquarters!"


    The naked youth looked happy and said: "ha ha, after waiting for more than a month, he finally appeared. My cousin really surprised me. If he didn''t go elsewhere, he came to my Mu Lintao. God helps me! It''s time for my Mu Lintao to develop. Go and inform tongshenzong! "


    Gong Qing turns and leaves in a hurry.


    Mu Lintao turned to close the door and rushed into the girls. A girl said coyly, "what''s so happy, Mu Shao?"


    Mu Lintao did not shy away and said with a complacent face: "ha ha, beauty, Ben Shao is going to be below one person and above ten thousand people soon! It''s comfortable to serve Ben Shao. Ben Shao will take you back to the headquarters to enjoy your happiness! "


    The girls were overjoyed, and soon there was a gasp in the room


    In the hall, Mu Linsen drank his tea and said to Qin Fei, "Qin Fei, let''s have a rest first. The teleportation array will be ready soon. When we get back to the general office, we can find out about the Han and Tang religions."


    Qin Fei nodded and let him arrange.


    "Ha ha, my dear Senge, are you in such a hurry to go back?" At this time, loud laughter came from outside, and Mu Linsen frowned and said, "Mu Lintao? Why is he here? "


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not just him. It seems you have traitors in the wood family."


    There are dozens of senses outside, and he has a strong breath.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked by Juli, and a large group of people rushed in. Hula surrounded Qin Fei and Mu Linsen.


    Mu Lintao and another middle-aged man with full body armor came in. Mu Lintao''s face was full of complacency.


    Mu Linsen stares at the crowd coldly, then looks at Mu Lintao and says, "Mu Lintao, what do you mean?"


    Mu Lintao pointed to the armored man and said, "brother Sen, let me introduce you. This is the main well of Tongshen sect! We are here to catch the fugitive of liuliyuan, who is wanted by the Han and Tang sects. I''m sorry, you are also one of the fugitives, so today you''d better not resist, otherwise it''s hard to be a brother! "


    Without waiting for mu Linsen to speak, Jing said harshly, "Mu Linsen, you can''t escape this time! It''s really good luck for me to communicate with Shenzong. You will take the initiative to show up in my territory. This time we have made great achievements. Let''s go


    Mu Linsen didn''t bother to look at him. He kept staring at Mu Lintao and said, "why? You and I are all from the wood family. Why should we help the Han and Tang Dynasties? "


    Mu Lintao complacently said: "it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, you can''t escape. Why do you ask me? Of course, we are cousins and our grandfather is the contemporary master of the wood family. But the next master has no share of me or my father. The old man has decided to pass the master''s position to my uncle, that is, your father, and he will pass it to you later. Our family has no chance with the master in the future. The old man is too unfair. It''s too unfair Eccentric! This time, liuliyuan was destroyed by the Han and Tang sects, but you ran away. The Han and Tang sects didn''t dare to deal with you directly, because the old man wanted to protect you. It was inconvenient for the Han and Tang sects to tear their faces with him, but they had already issued a secret order. As long as the wooden family captured you and sent you to the Han and Tang sects, they would fully support who would be the head of the family. How can I miss such a good opportunity? Ha ha, as long as I arrest you today, the business empire of Mu family will be my Mu Lintao''s in the future. Who dares to be disrespectful to me then? "Mullinson''s eyes were murderous. He said coldly, "I see. You want to seize power. You are really beyond your ability! You think that''s the only way people can catch me? "


    "I know you''re powerful, but I''m really sorry. The tea you two drank just now has been poisoned by my life palace. Now try to run Lingqi, and you''ll find out how much I''ve been bothering you!" Mu Lintao is full of confidence.


    When Mu Linsen heard the words, he was in a hurry. His face sank. The secret way was bad. His aura was running slowly. His strength dropped by 90%. Now he can play less than 20% of his normal strength. He can''t resist so many experts.


    "Ha ha, are you angry and helpless? My dear brother Sen, please kneel down and surrender. After all, we are relatives. I can send you to the Han and Tang sects intact without tormenting you. Brothers are worthy of you! " Mu Lintao is very proud and looks like a villain.


    "Mu Shao, we''d better not waste our time. Catch him and take him to the Han and Tang sects, so as not to dream too much at night!" I''m impatient to wait. I despise Mu Lintao in my heart. NIMA talks too much and many things fall into this kind of hands. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Mu Lintao nodded hastily. It''s not convenient to offend the people above the well.


    There was a flash of fierce light in the well, and he waved to someone to take down MuLinSen and Qin Fei.


    Mu Linsen apologized to Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei is so sorry. I didn''t expect that there would be traitors in my Mu family. You go first. I''ll try my best to help you stop them!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said with a relaxed smile: "elder martial brother mu, don''t say much. These goods are just clowns. What can you do for me? It''s their turn to fight today! "


    In the eyes of Mu Linsen, he was overjoyed. Yes, although he was poisoned, who was Qin Fei?


    At this time, a group of people from tongshenzong had already rushed up. Over the well and Mu Lintao were elated, and they were imagining the huge reward they could get after they made contributions.


    Bang!


    At this time, Qin Fei moved. His body method was like electricity, and there was no sign of poisoning. In the blink of an eye, he knocked everyone to the ground, wailing in pain, and couldn''t get up again.


    "This..."


    Jinghe and mulintao are surprised and stare at Qin Fei inconceivably.


    Mu Lintao said angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have tea? Isn''t it poisoning? "


    Qin Fei laughs, shakes his body, suddenly appears in front of Mu Lintao, grabs him by the neck, sneers: "the tea is good to drink, and the poison you put is really powerful, but I don''t care about your trick because I don''t want to invade it."


    Mu Lintao was choked by the neck, his eyes were angry, and he couldn''t breathe. He glared at Qin Fei.


    Otherwise, Qin Fei said, "antidote!"


    With that, he increased his strength. Mu Lintao trembled with fear. He felt the breath of death and nodded in a hurry.


    Qin Fei throws him to the ground. He quickly finds out the antidote on him. Qin Fei first lets him try one, and then throws it to Mu Linsen.


    Mu Linsen takes it and takes it off. He looks at Mu Lintao angrily.


    Well, I''m scared to white. I don''t know what to do on one side. Mu Lintao''s strength is equal to him. Qin Fei subdued Mu Lintao with one move. He knows that he can''t resist. Now that Mu Linsen''s poison has been solved, he''s no match!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Plop!


    Without saying a word, he knelt down on the spot, kowtowed his head and said, "please forgive me, young man! It''s Mu Lintao who ordered me. I know I''m wrong! "


    In the face of death, even the head of a sect knows how to choose.


    In the face of death, in order to protect their lives, kowtow to admit their mistakes is a bird thing? It''s right to keep your life.


    At this time, Mu Lintao kowtowed as he did, and pointed to Inoue Kong and said, "brother Sen, please spare my life. It''s all his orders. He''s the villain who complains first!"


    Qin Fei said to Mu Linsen, "I''ll leave it to you. It''s your housework. I can''t participate in it!"


    Mu Linsen looked at him gratefully, walked up to Mu Lintao, and said in a cold voice: "Mu Lintao, do you know why my grandfather refused to pass on the title of master to your department all the time? You and the second uncle are too easy to be tempted by reasons, which will bring disaster to the wooden family. My grandfather has been very insightful and hesitant for a long time before he decided to pass the master of the family to my father. Today, it seems that my grandfather was very right. For his own interests, you betrayed the wooden family and helped the Han and Tang sects in turn. It''s really disappointing for me, but today I won''t Kill you, no matter what you do, you are my wooden family, we are a family, grandfather said to us more than once, a family should understand each other, mutual support, only we unite up and down, can make the wooden family stand, if the family infighting, will only bring bad luck to the wooden family! You go, I won''t tell my grandfather about it, and I hope you can be a new man and don''t do anything harmful to the wooden family! "


    Mu Lintao looked at him in amazement. He thought he had heard wrong. He had made such a big mistake. He thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect to let it go. He was surprised.


    But he was not stupid. He quickly nodded his head and said, "brother Sen said that I''m bewitched. I promise I won''t do it again in the future. In the future, I will do my best for the wood family to repay brother SEN for not killing me!"


    "Come on, I hope you remember what you said today!" Mu Linsen waved him out, and Mu Lintao hurried away. He didn''t even look at the sky above the well. The sky above the well was still looking at him and saying a few good words.


    Mu Linsen looked up at the sky above the well and saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. He didn''t kill Mu Lintao because he was a family, but he didn''t care about the sky above the well.


    "Mu Shao, don''t kill me! I''m the leader of tongshenzong. If the four temples know about it, it''s not easy for your wooden family to explain. If you let me go, I promise that after tongshenzong, the whole clan will listen to you! " I''m scared to death.


    He regrets his death now, NIMA. He thought it was safe. As long as he catches MuLinSen, he can not only get the reward of Han and Tang sect, but also get the help of mulintao. In the future, tongshenzong can develop better. Who knows that Qin Fei, who is with MuLinSen, is not afraid of poison. It''s really a miscalculation.


    Mu Linsen said coldly, "if you die, tongshenzong will have the next leader. Does the four temples care about your life and death?"


    Then, he mercilessly shot dead.


    Leaving the body in the hall, they went out and headed for the teleport.


    On the way, Qin Fei frowned and said, "if you don''t kill Mu Lintao, you won''t be afraid that he won''t change his mind?"


    Mu Linsen said with a bitter smile: "there''s no way. Our Mu family has a precept. They can''t kill each other. Killing him is tantamount to breaking the clan rules. If we investigate him, my grandfather will be passive even if he is still the head of the family. When the Mu family is in chaos, we can''t just kill a mu Lintao. If we don''t kill him, maybe he will retaliate and find him All kinds of opportunities to deal with me, but the rest of the wood family will not be in chaos. Once you kill him, the situation will be completely different! "


    Qin Fei said: "this idea is very contradictory. He wants to kill you everywhere, but you dare not kill him. What do you mean?"


    "I think this kind of thing is very contradictory, but as a family leader, he is in charge of powerful power, but also bears the most important responsibility. The integrity and peace within the family is the most important thing. Our ancestors warned us that family and everything will be prosperous."


    Qin Fei nodded solemnly, family discord, never peaceful, family harmony is prosperous, such a simple truth, Mu Lintao and others will never understand.


    He agrees with Mu Linsen that family is the most important thing. He has been fighting for his family, isn''t he?


    Soon came to the transmission array, Mu Linsen furious, transmission array was destroyed.


    "Gong Qing, come out!" Roaring angrily.


    But Gong Qing didn''t show up. After a while, several guards came to him and said, "envoy Jin, the chief minister of the palace and another envoy Jin escaped. This teleportation array was destroyed by him!"


    Mu Linsen is furious. Another gold emissary, besides Mu Lintao, will let the other one die, but he still doesn''t know how to repent and destroy such an important teleportation array. It''s really hateful!


    Mujia''s teleportation array is different from other teleportation arrays. It took a lot of money to build it. It is usually guarded by heavy soldiers. Gong Qing must have supported the guards and then destroyed them.


    If there is no teleportation array, it will take a long time to go to Mu''s headquarters, which makes Mu Linsen very angry.Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''ll try to repair it."


    "It''s impossible to repair it. The transmission array of Mu family is very precise. It took more than a year to build it, and it took countless spirit stones," MuLinSen said


    Qin Fei did not say a word. He carefully observed the damaged transmission array. After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said with a smile: "the array base has not been damaged. It should be repaired in one day, but it needs at least one million spirit stones!"


    Mu Linsen is very happy that the array base has not been damaged. It''s not too bad news, but Qin Fei says that he can repair it in one day, so he doesn''t believe it. He knows how troublesome the teleportation array is. In the past, his family forced him to learn how to build it. He gave it up after half a year''s study. He feels that he is still at ease to cultivate it. It''s too hard for him to make it. Anyway, he doesn''t have it I''m interested.


    Even the most powerful man in Mu family, it takes at least a month to repair the teleportation array. He doesn''t know where Qin Fei''s self-confidence comes from.


    But now there''s no way. It takes a long time to go to another branch of the wooden family. It''s better to take a day to try.


    As for the spirit stone, there is no problem at all. It''s ready soon. Once again, Qin Fei saw the wealth of the Mu family. A million spirit stones were ready in less than half a quarter of an hour. Mu Linsen asked the person in charge of the spirit stone and said that there are tens of thousands of spirit stones available anytime and anywhere, so there''s no need to worry.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. The wood family is so rich that it''s hard to say if they don''t get some Lingshi to Huahua. The blood scale devil is his biggest card against the Han and Tang sects. If the demons and Biqiao can''t resist the Han and Tang sects, they have to rely on the power of the blood scale devil. They have to have a lot of Lingshi!


    Thinking of this, he said to Mu Linsen with a smile: "elder martial brother mu, if I repair the teleportation array in one day, can I borrow some spirit stones from me, and I will give them back to you when I have them!"


    Mu Linsen said with a smile: "Qin Fei, you want the spirit stone to feed those blood scale demons. In fact, I''m ready to help you even if you don''t tell me about this. Just now, you saved me. I''ll give you two million spirit stones. If you want them later, you can''t say that they are the richest, but there''s no problem for you to feed the blood scale demons!"


    Qin Fei said, "is that good? Does your father know if he scolds you? "


    Mu Linsen shook his head: "of course not. You have saved me. Is the life of the future owner of my wooden family comparable to that of these spirit stones?"


    In this way, Qin Fei is not polite. He has a big fortune, so he borrows it first and will pay it back in the future.


    He began to concentrate on repairing the teleportation array, and Mu Linsen looked at it half doubtfully, but he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    At the same time, a hundred miles away from the city, toward the direction of tongshenzong, the two figures galloped rapidly. From time to time, they looked back and saw that there was no one chasing them. Their faces were a little lighter.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Shao. The teleportation array has been destroyed. They certainly don''t have the heart to chase us." Gong Qing comforts Mu Lintao like a bird in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    The two men escaped from the city and destroyed the transmission array. At this time, they fled.


    "We''d better run faster," said Mu Lintao with lingering fear. "In case Mu Linsen comes, we''ll be in trouble!"


    Gong Qing didn''t understand and said: "Mu Shao, Mu Linsen has already said that he doesn''t intend to pursue you. Why are you so afraid and let the villain destroy the teleportation array?"


    Mu Lintao was furious in his eyes and said, "hum! I don''t need him to be pitiful. He did this because he was worried that the position of the head of the family would be shaken. I just wouldn''t let him do what he wanted. Now there is no teleportation array. They can only choose to leave except to repair it as soon as possible. I ask you, "didn''t you destroy the array when you destroyed it?"


    Gong Qing said: "no, I did as you told me. I only damaged the surface and didn''t let the transmission array run. The array base is still intact! Mu Shao, I don''t understand. Why don''t they just destroy the array base? In this way, they can''t repair it! "


    "What do you know? This is Ben Shao''s plan! The base of the array is not broken. When they see that there is still hope to repair it, they will leave it and repair it. The boy who follows Mu Linsen seldom knows who he is. He must be Qin Fei who was named by the Han and Tang sects to be captured alive. The details of this boy are very clear. He is a great genius. He must have a way to repair the teleportation array. In this way, they will stay and repair it There is enough time for ben to come to the rescue and get rid of them! " It''s a dark road.


    Looking for a green palace Looking for help? Where shall we find it? "


    "Go to tongshenzong! The special envoy of the Han and Tang sects is stationed in the fourth temple. It''s not appropriate for us to go to the fourth temple to find the special envoy directly. First, we go to tongshenzong to tell them about the killing over the well, and then they go to find the special envoy. When the special envoy knows that Qin Fei is here, he will come to catch him. At that time, Mu Linsen will definitely not do anything. The special envoy will naturally deal with him. Hum, although Ben Shao can''t beat them, he can''t The special envoys representing the Han and Tang religions have no such ability! "


    Gong Qing admired and boasted: "wood is less wise! This plan is so good that we can not kill the wood, and we will has the final say by you and two masters.


    Mu Lintao showed complacency when he was praised: "of course! Why don''t you say that? "


    Gong Qing took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Mu Shao, you see the villain riding for you. Don''t forget the villain then!"


    Mu Lintao took a look at him and said, "of course, when it''s done, you''re also a great hero. Ben Shao won''t treat you badly. When it''s time to give you a surname of mu, it''s not a matter to get a silver medal directly!"


    Gong Qing was very happy and excited. Silver medal is his dream. His position has been improved a lot. He can walk horizontally at that time!


    According to the rules of the wood family, anyone who has made contributions can be given a surname by the wood family and then be promoted to silver medal. Of course, this kind of honor seldom happens. There are only a dozen such people in the wood family now. He wants to shout out when he thinks that he will get such a great honor in the near future.


    In his joy, he didn''t see it. Mu Lintao looked at him with a strong irony in his eyes.


    Soon they arrived at tongshenzong. The people of tongshenzong were furious when they heard that they had been killed above the well. However, these people were also greedy for life and afraid of death. They didn''t dare to go to take revenge when the Lord died. No one was the opponent of MuLinSen and qinfei. So they listened to mulintao''s suggestion and went to the four saints by sending a horse The temple, as a superior subordinate relationship, must be in constant contact with each other. Therefore, it is necessary to establish a communication transmission array between tongshenzong and the four temples. Of course, this kind of thing is not owned by every sect. The four temples also established a transmission array in tongshenzong, because tongshenzong is the strongest third and third level lingzong under the control of the four temples, so we get this benefit!


    Seeing that they had gone to the fourth temple, Mu Lintao and Gong Qing left. Of course, they would not miss seeing Mu Linsen destroyed. Now they go back to the city to hide. As soon as the special envoy arrives, they will have a good time!


    By the way, I also went back to find a way to hold Qin Fei and Mu Linsen, worried that they might escape first!


    Back in the city, Gong Qing still has a few confidants who call to inquire. After hearing that Qin Fei is repairing the teleportation array, Mu Lintao doesn''t worry, which means that they won''t leave for the time being.


    On the side of the special envoy, he must be able to arrive at dusk. By that time, the transmission array will not be repaired. That''s the time of MuLinSen''s death. Mulintao feels very excited when he thinks about this. As soon as MuLinSen dies, his chance will come!


    When it was dark, Qin Fei was still repairing the teleportation array. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said to Mu Linsen, who had been watching all the time: "elder martial brother mu, it may take more than an hour to repair it. It''s almost ready!"


    During this period, Mu Linsen has been in shock. Only when he saw Qin Fei repair the array with his own eyes can he believe that Qin Fei really didn''t boast about it. This thing has been repaired by 70% or 80%. Now Qin Fei says it will take another hour, and he is completely convinced.


    He just couldn''t figure it out. How could Qin Fei be so powerful? It takes at least a month for the most qualified person who has the deepest research on the teleportation array to repair it. However, Qin Fei was able to repair it in one day. This person is really incomparable."Qin Fei, you are a monster! I''m very glad to be friends rather than enemies with monsters like you. Now I''m really worried about the Han and Tang sects. How did they die? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "don''t praise me like that, elder martial brother mu. I just know a little bit about it. If someone else changed, it might be the same!"


    Mu Linsen''s eyelids jumped and said, "be modest! For someone else? I can''t even think about it! "


    Who can do better than Qin Fei? Anyway, with his insight, it''s clear that Mu Jia is absolutely such a master!


    Soon an hour passed quickly. Qin Fei stretched himself and said, "fast, there''s still one place to go. It''ll be finished in another half a quarter of an hour."


    Just finished, the air suddenly rippled with the smell of terror, whizzing sound sounded one after another, more than a dozen figures appeared above, fell together, surrounded the two.


    When the guards of the wooden family saw the enemy attack, they surrounded each other. However, they were shocked by one of them. The power of heaven appeared, and all the guards flew away for kilometers. They fell to the ground in confusion and couldn''t get up. In an instant, they were seriously injured.


    Qin Fei stops to repair the teleportation array and looks back-to-back with Mu Linsen at the enemies who are not good at coming. There are 16 people around, wearing four colors of war robes. Mu Linsen says in a deep voice: "Qin Fei, they are the masters of observing the heaven in the four holy halls, the red robes are the disciples of crazy saints, the yellow robes are the crazy saints, the green robes are the crazy saints, and the black robes are the crazy saints, The four saints in the fourth temple are all madmen. Now we are in trouble! "


    Looking at these people, their faces are different from ordinary people''s ferocity, and they can''t really be seen by normal people. Qin Fei frowns slightly, and the other party comes so fast.


    "Who is Qin Fei?" Coming out of the crowd, a man with a cold face swept Qin Fei and Mu Linsen back and forth.


    Qin Fei took a step and said in a cold voice, "I''m the one. What do you want from me?"


    "Well! How dare you talk when you are dying! Let''s go, so that we won''t suffer too much! " The indifferent man looked at Qin Fei with disdain.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "if you want to catch your Laozi, it depends on your ability."


    Words fall, he threw out a thing, bang in the crowd exploded, a burst of white smoke immediately diffuse.


    Indifference man instant color change, exclaimed: "trouble God smoke!"


    Then he quickly stepped back. As for those people in the four temples, they were all stupefied and couldn''t react at all. In the blink of an eye, they were covered with poisonous smoke, and then there was a plop, and they all fell to the ground.


    Qin Fei and Mu Linsen were prepared and immediately covered their mouths and noses.


    Mu Linsen looked at Qin Fei in surprise and said, "you should be bothered by the smoke!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "why, don''t you?"


    "My Xueer is very kind to you. I don''t have any!" MuLinSen said with a bitter smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    All the people in the four temples were bewitched by Shenyan. The indifferent man retreated quickly. He didn''t inhale half a thread of poisonous smoke, but he was in good condition.


    "Hateful fellow, dare to cheat! Take your life The indifferent man was very angry. His eyes were bigger than the bell. He thought he was going to catch him by hand, but he didn''t expect to lose so many people as soon as he got in touch with him. This made him feel too shameless. He rushed up in a murderous manner, and his aura burst out. The universe quickly shrouded him, and in the blink of an eye, he reached 1000 meters.


    Mu Linsen sensed each other''s horizon and read: "you are the double first grade of guantian!"


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? Laozi is guantian Erzhong. I''m here to send you on the road today. I just need to keep this boy! " The indifferent man laughed wildly.


    Mu Linsen looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said, "don''t you want to deal with anyone who doesn''t know in advance?"


    "What do you mean?" He was a very ordinary disciple of the Han and Tang sects. He was not qualified to participate in the destruction of liuliyuan by the Han and Tang sects. Later, liuliyuan was destroyed, and Qin Fei escaped. The Han and Tang sects ordered to catch the fugitives. He spent a lot of money to get a place. In the end, he was the fourth level lingzong''s special envoy, ready to make a great contribution.


    So he doesn''t know what the strength of these so-called fugitives is. In his mind, they should be just some scum. With their own strength, they don''t have to worry about being defeated.


    Now hearing such a reminder from Mu Linsen, he felt a thump in his heart. Did he make a mistake? I can''t help being afraid.


    Mu Linsen and Qin Fei looked at each other and said in unison, "what an idiot


    He didn''t want to play with each other. With a slap, Mu Linsen fanned each other, then stepped on his feet and said, "what are your plans for catching us?"


    The indifferent man is not indifferent at all now. He becomes sad. NIMA, they are so powerful that they are stupid to ask for trouble. They are really idiots!


    He said hastily, "spare your life, my Lord. I''ll do anything!"


    Then he did not hesitate to say what he knew.


    The Han and Tang sects sent special envoys to each fourth level lingzong, supervised each sect, and assigned tasks. They asked each sect to do their best to find the trace of the fugitives in liuliyuan within their own jurisdiction, and captured Qin Fei alive. No matter whether other people were alive or dead, those who made this contribution would be favored by the Han and Tang sects, and they could walk sideways in the future and get enormous benefits.


    This made all the sects extremely crazy. They all invested a lot of manpower and material resources like crazy. In more than a month, almost every place was searched, but no trace of Qin Fei and others was found.


    Now they finally appear in the territory of tongshenzong. The indifferent man originally came with the intention of making great achievements, but now he just wants to enjoy the credit!


    After hearing this, Qin Fei frowned. It seems that the Han and Tang sects are trying their best to catch themselves, and the purpose is to capture the sword of heaven and earth. However, it seems that this matter has not been told. Other sects do not know their real purpose, they only know that it is to catch fugitives. Even the people in the Han and Tang sects have not heard about it.


    It''s not too late. I don''t want to talk to this man and wink at Mu Linsen.


    The indifferent man looked at them and said in a low voice: "you two adults, I really don''t mean to offend you. These are all the orders of the sect. I have to follow them, but I swear that I will never dare to do anything to you. Let me fart you!"


    Mu Linsen looked at him and said, "are there any other people from Han and Tang sects in the fourth temple?"


    The indifferent man shook his head in a hurry and said, "no, we only sent a special envoy to supervise one clan."


    "That''s good!" Mu Linsen slapped him to death and said to Qin Fei, "we''d better go back to the headquarters quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Qin Fei nodded, looked at the group of four saints on the ground, and said, "let''s solve the Han and Tang sects first. If these four saints are wise enough, if they dare to provoke me again, they must destroy the sect!"


    Mu Linsen said with a bitter smile: "Qin Fei, you are too angry. This is not a good thing!"


    Qin Fei said: "I''ve been practicing for so long. I''ve seen too much killing. If you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will kill you! Pity can''t solve the problem, let alone bring true friends! Only people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill the whole family. This is my way of cultivation, and I will never waver! "


    Mu Linsen shook his head and said no more. He didn''t agree with Qin Fei''s words, but he didn''t think much about it. Each of them had his own way, and it was hard to do.


    Qin Fei knows what he thinks. Their experiences are quite different. Mu Linsen was born in Mu''s family, and his cultivation journey is very smooth. It can be said that he reached such a state without any risk. But he is different. He has killed all the way from the beginning to the present state. He has seen too many intrigues. His cultivation journey is not smooth, and many times you can only choose to kill him He didn''t want to kill you, but he didn''t have a choice. The enemy won''t let you go because of your pity. The enemy will only give you a fatal blow when you are most vulnerable. This is the lesson he summed up after countless hardships.He continued to repair the teleportation array and finished it soon. Mu Linsen gave Qin Fei a thumbs up and praised him sincerely: "Qin Fei, you are so amazing. How can everything be solved when it comes to you? What else in the world can you live in? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "don''t praise me like that, elder martial brother mu. I just know something happened to me."


    "By the way, you seem to be surprised why I have trouble smoking before. What''s the matter?" He thought of the exclamation of Mu Linsen before and couldn''t help wondering.


    "If you don''t say it, I almost forget that it''s extremely difficult to refine it. All along, only the owner of the wooden family can master the refining method. My grandfather has always regarded it as a treasure. Even my father can''t have it at any time in the family, but my sister xue''er is very popular with my grandfather. She is the only one in the whole wooden family who has it at any time. My grandfather said that she is a girl who needs to be protected outside My family, Xueer, is very stingy. I don''t give her any of her sharp weapons, but I didn''t expect that she would send you this annoying cigarette. I''m jealous! " MuLinSen said with a smile.


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. Is it white? Brother, I spent a hundred thousand spirit stones. Although I still owe her a debt, I have to give it back to her. Otherwise, according to her character, how can I let myself go easily?


    "She sold it to you?" Mu Linsen gave a strange cry, which was incredible.


    "What? Is it expensive? " Qin Fei was puzzled. Was he buried by the snow in the woods? This thing is not worth the price? But it''s not right. It''s so powerful. If you look at the cultivation of heaven, you will be charmed. In fact, 100000 spirit stones are very cheap.


    Mu Linsen looked at him strangely and muttered: "expensive? It''s so cheap! This thing can''t be measured by the spirit stone. The wood family never sells it outside. We won''t sell it even if someone gives us one million. One hundred thousand, Xueer is a loser! Qin Fei, it seems that my Xueer has a crush on you. You will be my brother-in-law in the future! "


    Qin Fei is a soul stirring, NIMA''s brother-in-law? Pull it down, Mulin snow this little devil who has a crush on her? I always want to squeeze myself if I have nothing to do. I''d like to squeeze myself into the sky. Forget it. I''d better leave now. The teleportation array has been repaired.


    When it comes to going back, Mu Linsen no longer bothers about this problem. He and Qin Fei step into the transmission array and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after they disappeared into the teleportation array, Mu Lintao and Gong Qing soon came from the family, with panic and anger on their faces.


    Mu Lin Tao gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect that Mu Lin Sen was so powerful that he could easily defeat Guan Tian Er Chong. In our Mu family, our generation is the strongest. God has no eyes. He has so little talent. Why can''t he be so powerful?"


    Gong Qing murmured on one side, but then he agreed: "yes, yes, you are the most powerful, Mu Linsen is just a little bit lucky!"


    Mu Lintao was very helpful. He looked at him with approval and said, "you have eyes."


    Gong Qing flattered and said with a smile: "Mu Shao, what shall we do now? Mu Linsen has returned to the headquarters. I''m afraid he will sue you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Mu Lintao has a fierce look in his eyes.


    "He won''t miss Ben Shao. It''s inevitable for him to complain!"


    Gong Qing worried: "what should I do? If the head of the family knows about this, I''m afraid he will take away the power of your department! "


    Mu Lintao pondered for a moment and said, "dream! If you don''t do it twice, you''ll never stop! Let''s go to the Han and Tang Dynasties to teach! "


    Gong Qing doubts: "to teach in Han and Tang Dynasties?"


    Mu Lintao said: "there are many things about the Mu family that Ben Shao knows best. As long as the Han and Tang sects help Ben Shao win the power of the Mu family, it''s a big deal to belong to them. I believe no one will refuse the fat meat of the Mu family!"


    Gong Qing was so excited that he didn''t expect that Mu Lintao was so cruel that he wanted to sell Mu''s family''s interests for revenge. It''s terrible. But it''s very good. It doesn''t matter if Mu''s family doesn''t sell out. As long as he follows Mu Lintao, he will get great benefits in the future.


    They set out immediately and left the city quickly


    Qin Fei stepped into the teleportation array, only felt a flower in front of him, and then he appeared in a hall with his feet on the ground.


    As soon as he and Mu Linsen stood still, hula, hundreds of heaven observing monks sprang up around them and surrounded them. Their movements were very fast, as if they had passed tens of thousands of rehearsals.


    "It''s Mu Shao! I''ll see Mu Shao! " When these people saw Mu Linsen, their vigilance disappeared and they saluted respectfully.


    Mu Linsen said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite, everyone is working hard!"


    The first simple and honest man said, "you''re welcome. These are what subordinates should do!"


    MuLinSen no longer talks with them, but goes to the exit of the hall with Qin Fei.


    And those people quickly dispersed, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Fei doubts a way: "these people how come so quickly?"


    As he walked along, Mu Linsen said with a smile: "they are specially guarding the teleportation array! Cultivation is based on the observation of heaven. This teleportation array is the most important place of our wooden family. They keep here just in case the enemy comes here through the teleportation array, they can give a fatal blow at the first time, and the wooden family can respond quickly! "


    Qin Fei praised: "it''s really a strict guard! Does the wood family have many enemies? "


    Mu Linsen said: "although the Mu family is not opposed to the various sects, they only do business at ease, but there will always be people coveting the wealth of the Mu family. The so-called prevention is in the early days. The Mu family has always been afraid to relax, adhering to the principle that people do not offend me and I do not offend. But once someone wants to pay me, the Mu family will never wait to die!"


    Qin Fei nodded. The wood family was able to spread their business all over the south of Guangxi. It was not unreasonable for them to do well. Naturally, they did well in all aspects.


    After walking out of the main hall, Qin Fei looks at the wooden house, which is more luxurious than the palace. Every place reveals the wealth of the wooden house, but it doesn''t seem vulgar. On the contrary, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. It''s obviously from everyone''s hands. All kinds of layout can be called perfect. All the imperial palaces he has seen before are of low grade in front of the wooden house.


    Qin chunfei''s body, the face of the old man, and the smile of the old man are respected by Qin chunfei.


    Muxuan, the owner of the wooden family, is an old man with no airs. If no one knows him outside, he will only think that he is an ordinary old man. He will not think that he is leading such a huge wooden family.


    "Grandfather Qin Fei, this is my master Mu Linsen introduced to both sides.


    There were no other people in the hall, only Muxuan, Qin Fei and MuLinSen.


    Muxuan looks at Qin Fei wisely. He doesn''t show the authority of the superior at all. He says with a smile: "Qin Fei, your name is now spreading all over the Han and Tang Dynasties! Welcome to the wood house


    Qin Fei saluted the younger generation and said with a smile, "see you old master Mu!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. What''s your plan next? The Han and Tang sects are very strict with you now! " Muxuan said with a smile.


    As soon as Muxuan goes out, he is extraordinary. Instead of making a polite conversation with Qin Fei, he directly gets to the point. He knows very well that Qin Fei will not come to Mu''s house for no reason. What''s his purpose, and he also wants to know Qin Fei''s next plan, so that mu can make a choice. Many times, his decision has to be based on Mu''s house, even if Mu Linsen is his favorite Love grandson, but once anything may threaten the safety of the wooden family, he will make the most objective choice.


    After all, he sat in this seat, many things must be carefully considered, to take the interests of the wood family first!


    Qin Fei''s heart is awed by the fact that the master of the wooden family, who is so powerful in secret, asks his purpose so quickly. It''s really not ordinary people who can lead a big wooden family.


    This time, I came to the Mu family for help. With the relationship of Mu Linsen, as long as I come up with reasons that can convince the other party, I believe there will be no trouble.


    He simply said frankly: "elder, I came to your place to inquire into the reality of Han and Tang Dynasties with the help of the powerful intelligence collection ability of the Mu family. If possible, I will personally solve the problem of Han and Tang religions and will never suffer from it!"Mu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "the Mu family really has a strong intelligence gathering ability. We can do anything you want to know. We can even do a lot of things you didn''t expect, but what capital do you use to fight against Han and Tang religions?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said: "the elder said that if we can fight against the Han and Tang sects, we have to understand how the Han and Tang sects can make a comparison. Now I dare not say that we can absolutely solve them, so I dare to ask elder martial brother Mu to bring me to see you. I hope I can get help from the Mu family!"


    Muxuan nodded and said: "you are very honest, unlike some so-called geniuses now. Jingkuahaikou, our wooden family is in business, so we have to benefit both sides. As sen''er''s elder, I am willing to help you, but as the owner of the wooden family, it is related to the interests of the wooden family, so we have to make the conditions clear!"


    Qin Fei said, "well, how can you help me


    Muxuan said: "it''s very simple. No matter what the result is, you can''t be the enemy of Mujia. Mujia needs your friend!"


    Qin Fei was very surprised. He thought Muxuan would put forward some harsh conditions, but he didn''t expect that it was so simple. He just wanted to be a friend of Mujia.


    What does Muxuan think? Now I can be said to be very down, at least in the eyes of outsiders, who would think that he could fight against the Han and Tang religions?


    But now, wood Xuan unexpectedly put forward such a very simple condition, it is beyond expectation.


    However, Qin Fei didn''t want to do such a good thing. He agreed on the spot and solemnly said that he would always stand on the same line with the wooden family and never violate it.


    Muxuan nodded, smiling more, and said, "most people don''t know the specific strength of Han Tang religion, but my Mu family is very clear. In more than a month, I''ve ordered people to inquire about it. There are 230000 people in Han Tang religion and the whole religion. Among them, guantianjing Liuzhong is the strongest, with 80 people, guantian Wuzhong, 1400 people and guantian quadruple, There are two thousand people, three eight thousand people, two eleven thousand people and one twenty thousand people. The rest are in the realm of God. This is only the number of official members in the Han and Tang Dynasties. As for the number of people from different sects, it''s an astronomical number. Once the battle starts, other sects will send people to help. How do you fight against the enemy? "


    Qin Fei didn''t rush to answer Mu Xuan''s words after listening, but quickly compared with each other in his heart. According to this kind of strength, his side is really weak. It''s really not enough to fight each other just with the demons and those people in cangshengzhou.


    In particular, the 80 people who observe the six aspects of heaven are simply invincible, and they have no one to compete with.


    Although the blood scale demon is powerful, he can''t even eat the spirit stone. In the middle of the battle, he says he is hungry. Then he runs away without saying hello to Qin Fei. He has no credit and can''t count on it.


    Originally, Qin Fei thought that the most powerful master of Han and Tang religion could reach the top of heaven at most. Who knows that there are also six kinds of niucha masters. It''s very difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Looking at him meditating, Mu Xuan smiles and doesn''t speak. Mu Linsen turns around in a hurry. He knows the specific situation of Qin Fei''s strength. According to his grandfather, Qin Fei can''t deal with Han and Tang religions.


    Qin Fei finally said helplessly: "elder, I admit that I can''t compete with the strength of the Han and Tang sects. If there are enough spirit stones, we can use blood scale demons, so there is no problem, but these guys have too much appetite to support!"


    Muxuan seems to have guessed that he would say: "in fact, it''s very simple. My family doesn''t say anything else. There are a lot of spirit stones. As long as you can come up with the conditions that make Mujia move, Mujia can offer you!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "are you serious


    He suddenly thought of Nanri marsh, where the poisonous smoke, I remember that mulinxue said at that time, it was the necessary thing to make fanshenyan, the worst thing that Muxuan made fanshenyan was this kind of thing.


    So, he wanted to exchange the spirit stone for the poisonous smoke!


    Muxuan didn''t know. He laughed and said, "Qin Fei, although I''m willing to exchange the spirit stone, you have to come up with something that can move our Mu family. Otherwise, the deal won''t come to an end."


    In fact, his intention is to tie Qin Fei and Mu Jia together. Qin Fei''s future is limitless, so he must strive for it.


    This is also the meaning of the Mu family. In fact, after Qin Fei and Mu Linsen escaped from the Liuli courtyard, the Mu family was already preparing. With the intelligence ability of the Mu family, they naturally knew that Qin Fei and Mu Linsen had a good relationship, so they had this plan.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "don''t worry, old man. The things I take out will satisfy you and everyone in the wooden family."


    With that, he took out the smoke.


    Wood Xuan a see his hand have annoy God smoke, also not surprised, seem to know early is wood wood wood snow give him, smile a way: "you take out it to do what?"


    "Old man, it must be very difficult to refine this smoke, isn''t it? There''s one thing you''re short of, isn''t there? " Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Muxuan was stunned and relieved. It must have been told to Qin Fei by her precious granddaughter. She nodded and said, "yes, the most important thing of Shenyan is a kind of gas called fainting! It''s extremely difficult to find and obtain this Qi, which is also the reason why I can''t refine it in large quantities. "


    He is a little curious. What does Qin Fei do when he doesn''t mention it? It''s very rare to faint. The wood family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find only one place with this kind of gas, but the gas in that place is very little. Now it''s exhausted, so he can''t refine it any more. Now one is less than one, so he''s very precious to it. He won''t give it to anyone except his granddaughter mulinxue.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "what do you think of this deal if you want to exchange your spirit stone with fainting spirit?"


    Mu Xuan suddenly stood up and said, "what? Do you know where there is fainting


    Then he quickly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve searched all the places in the south of Guangxi. There''s no place at all. How can you have it?"


    At this time, Lin Sen fainted, and he couldn''t help it! Don''t embarrass Qin Fei! "


    He couldn''t help it. He had such a good relationship with Qin Fei. He thought that when he came back, his grandfather would help Qin Fei without any conditions. But his grandfather wanted to talk about conditions in exchange for help. Although he was dissatisfied, he knew that there were many things in the Mu family. Although the owner had absolute power, he had to put family interests first, especially to deal with the Han and Tang Dynasties With such a huge influence, the Mu family should seriously consider it. Grandfather did it for the sake of his family. He had nothing to say but felt sorry for Qin Fei in his heart.


    Now he can''t help it. He has to speak for Qin Fei. He really faints. It''s in the Nanri swamp.


    Wood Xuan listens to him to say so, the facial expression is very surprised, immediately gush on ecstasy, way: "son son son, what you say is true, faint of spirit really have?"


    Qin Mu Fei smiles bitterly at Lin.


    Muxuan said with a smile: "it''s really great, but Qin Fei, my son knows the faintness, that is to say, he also knows the location. I''m afraid this condition can''t be exchanged for the spirit stone of Mu family!"


    Qin Fei had to scold him in his heart. NIMA is a businessman. This old man is really hard to deal with, but do you think it''s ok?


    He said with a smile: "yes, elder martial brother Mu really knows where there is fainting. He can even take you. I know that elder martial brother mu, as a member of the Mu family, can''t disobey your orders. But elder martial brother Mu still has something to say. You might as well continue to listen to it."


    Let''s leave this problem to Mu Linsen.


    Mu Xuan looked at Mu Linsen and said, "Sen, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Linsen smiles bitterly. Now he doubts whether he is right or wrong to bring Qin Fei to Mu''s house. His grandfather is too shameless to embarrass Qin Fei everywhere. He can''t accept that he talks about everything. But he also knows that this is the rule of Mu''s house. There must be an equal exchange of interests in everything, so that the whole Mu''s family will not turn against him Yes, these things are not decided by grandfather alone. After all, he is the head of the family, and the first thing is to fight for the interests of the family.He said to Muxuan: "grandfather, Qin Fei is right. It''s impossible for our wooden family to get the faint air by themselves, because the faint air is in the monster jungle and Nanri swamp. Unless they are familiar with the route, it''s a dead end to send many people there!"


    "Monster jungle! Nanri swamp! i see! What can you do, Qin Fei? " Muxuan looks at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei continued to look at Mu Linsen, and Mu Linsen said, "I''ll tell you. You must know about the demons?"


    Muxuan nodded, with a dignified look. Of course, he knew about the demons. People all over the world should know it.


    This is a powerful and almost abnormal race. The aura of human friars has no effect in front of the demon race, unless the realm is much higher than the other side.


    "The home of the demons is in the Nanri swamp. Only the demons know how to get into the swamp, and only the demons know how to get faint without damage. This has something to do with Qin Fei. Because the demons are sent by him now, we can only turn to Qin Fei to get faint." Mullinson road.


    Muxuan looked at Qin Fei in surprise, "can you send the demons? How is that possible? Can the demons be so easily controlled? "


    "The younger generation of Qin worshipped them and said," I''m not the one who controls them


    He said casually, but he was shocked in the ears of Muxuan. He was rarely shocked. He widened his eyes and showed a touch of essence, and said: "what do you say? The devil is your saint! Holy One


    Qin Fei and Mu Linsen had expected his reaction. Mu Linsen was laughing. It was not easy. Since he was so old, he had never seen his grandfather react so violently. If he was seen by others, he would not believe it.


    After a while, Muxuan regained his composure, coughed, sat back in his chair, looked at Qin Fei with a smile, and said, "I think I already know where you come from to deal with the Han and Tang sects. Some demons listen to you, and they really have the capital to fight against the Han and Tang sects. Although there is still some difference, plus the help of the blood scale demon No, it''s not enough. Although the blood scale demon and the demon clan are very powerful, the strength of the Han and Tang sects can''t be matched by what you have now. You''d better tell me all about them. Don''t hide them any more! "


    He has a good calculation, which is not enough!


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "the reason why the demons are willing to listen to me is that I helped them break away from the control of the demons. When I went to rescue the hostages of the demons, I also rescued a group of friars from cangshengzhou, most of them are heaven watching masters!"


    After listening to him, Muxuan finally understood. No wonder he was so confident that he could deal with the Han and Tang sects. Other people''s helpers were very powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Muxuan pondered for a while and said, "well, the faint spirit can really exchange for the spirit stone you need. However, this transaction is different from what we agreed at the beginning, so I have to hold a family meeting to make it clear to them. Only when we get everyone''s approval, can we make a transaction!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said that there was no problem, waiting for good news!


    Mu Xuan pulls Mu Linsen away in a hurry and arranges accommodation for Qin Fei.


    In the meeting hall of the wooden family, the main responsible persons of the wooden family all sit together. Muxuan sits on the chair of the family and knocks on the table. All of a sudden, the audience is quiet and the needles can be heard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the things we agreed on before are a little different now, so I call you together just to explain this problem to you and hope you can express your views!" Wood Xuan sinks a voice way.


    Then he didn''t wait for everyone to speak, and continued: "Qin Fei and sen''er have come back. Qin Fei promised to make friends with Mu family in the future, but one thing is a little different. He asked Mu family to provide a lot of spirit stones, but the exchange condition he proposed is not tied to Mu family, but another condition, which I can''t refuse!"


    "Master, what conditions did he put forward?" There is a wooden family anxious to ask.


    Others eagerly look at Mu Xuan and want to know what conditions Qin Fei has offered.


    The owner of the Mu family was eager to know because Qin Fei''s had to be won by the Mu family. Other clans didn''t know that Qin Fei had the heaven and earth sword in his hand, but the Mu family knew that the information network of the Mu family was well known.


    Mu Xuan glanced at the crowd and said, "he said that he can provide us with the fainting gas that we need to annoy God! In exchange for our spirit stone


    Faint!


    For a time, some people wonder, what is the gas of fainting? What''s the use?


    Because it can''t be popularized, many people in the wood family don''t care much about it. They even forget that Muxuan can refine this magic weapon that can instantly enchant the heaven watching masters.


    Muxuan see everyone stunned, remind: "trouble God smoke you forget?"


    Being reminded by him, people began to react gradually. Some people wondered, "master, fanshenyan is really powerful, but it can''t be popularized. It''s not easy to refine it. We can''t find the faint spirit in the whole south of Guangxi. Where did he get it?"


    Muxuan said with a bitter smile: "now they are the saints of the demons. They can send the demons at will. The place where the demons live is somewhere in the demons jungle. There is a swamp where the faint comes from. Without Qin Fei''s command, the demons will lead the way. We will all die in it!"


    Someone raised an objection and said, "Lingshi is the foundation of our wooden family''s business. How can we exchange it for fainting?"


    Muxuan glanced at him and said, "you are wrong. If you can refine a lot of fanshenyan, our wood family''s strength will be increased by a thousand times. When we meet more monks, we can''t escape. As for Lingshi, you are only half right. Can we still lack Lingshi?"


    That person is Mu Lin Tao''s father, Mu Xuan''s second son, Mu Lin Sen''s second uncle, Mu ting.


    After listening to Mu Xuan''s words, Mu Ting said, "master, don''t forget that Qin Fei is a fugitive captured by the Han and Tang sects. If we help him in this way, we will be completely hostile to the Han and Tang sects. Don''t be so happy. Once the Han and Tang sects attack our wooden family, our wooden family will lose a lot of life. At that time, the wooden family may decline. Would you like to see that Is that the case? "


    "Second brother, don''t be alarmist here. What''s wrong with Han and Tang religion? Our wooden family''s business is all over southern Guangxi. How can we be afraid of them? " Another middle-aged man said softly.


    This person is the elder brother of the wood Pavilion, the eldest son of the wood Xuan, the father of the wood forest Sen, is also the next owner of the wood family, wood Xiao Yu!


    "I said, elder brother, you think too much. I don''t know what the wood family will be like when you become the master of the family! Our general office of the Mu family is under the jurisdiction of the Han and Tang sects. When they are enraged, they will deal with our general office at the first time. Do you want to take this opportunity to enrage the Han and Tang sects, and then attack our general office of the Mu family, so as to give you a chance to get up earlier? " Wooden pavilion sneers.


    Mu Xiaoyu glanced at him lightly and said, "second brother, now we are discussing whether we can finish the deal with Qin Fei. Your mind has deviated!"


    Muxuan see two sons and tit for tat, feel headache, busy way: "OK, you don''t argue, now listen to other people''s opinions."


    Two people no longer argue, this problem to other people, the hall suddenly noisy, all kinds of opinions, wood Xuan sitting on the patience listen, from time to time frown, from time to time smile.


    After arguing for nearly an hour, there was no consensus in the end. Muxuan stood up and said, "since you all have different opinions, let''s vote on it by show of hands. Those who have more supporters will pass it. Those who don''t agree with the deal now raise their hands!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the wooden pavilion immediately raised its hand, and then turned to sweep through the crowd.


    In succession, a dozen people raised their hands with him.Wood Xuan light way: "17 Don''t agree, now agree of raise a hand!"


    Mu Xiaoyu immediately raised his hand, followed by other people, a total of nearly 30 people raised their hands, higher than the verdict.


    Mu Ting''s face was gloomy, and he swept the face of those who raised their hands fiercely. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Well, there are thirty-four of them, so we''ll pass the deal! Let''s break up! Don''t worry too much about what you don''t agree with. As long as we have enough annoying smoke, the Han and Tang religions will be just like that! " Muxuan announced the end of the meeting, and then left.


    Mu Ting''s face was gloomy, and he left with a cold hum. More than a dozen Mu family members who followed him also followed him.


    Qin Fei waited for more than an hour, and finally came to Muxuan.


    Muxuan said with a smile: "it has passed. When shall we leave?"


    Qin Fei said, "it''s ok now."


    He can''t wait. As long as there are enough spirit stones, the Han and Tang religions will not be a problem.


    Then he goes to the monster jungle. Muxuan takes him and MuLinSen back to the city where tongshenzong is located through the teleportation array, and then comes to the periphery of the monster jungle.


    Muxuan wanted to go in directly. Qin Fei stopped him and said, "old master, the monster jungle is in danger. We''d better ask someone who knows the way to take us in, so we can avoid a lot of trouble!"


    Muxuan nodded, his eyes brightened, and the only one who knew the way was the demon people. He was more than 2000 years old this year, and the demon people had never seen him before. Now it''s time to open his eyes.


    Qin Fei told him and Mu Linsen to wait a moment. Then he threw out the snow treasure and the golden rope in his hand. He opened a door in mid air. As soon as he flashed into the door, he disappeared.


    Mu Xuan looked at the place where the half empty door had appeared, and exclaimed: "the Bawang hall is really extraordinary. It''s a world of its own. The treasure that many people dream of is finally here today!"


    Mu Linsen said to him, "grandfather, sen''er has never understood why people in Mu''s family who only care about immediate interests will listen to you and make an alliance with Qin Fei?"


    Muxuan said with a smile: "because he is very likely to be the first person who can complete the unfinished work of Chu overlord in 100000 years!"


    Mu Linsen, puzzled: "can he really compare with Chu overlord?"


    It''s not that he despised Qin Fei. Since he had been with Qin Fei for so long, he had already regarded Qin Fei as his best brother. It''s just that the overlord of Chu was so powerful that he unified the whole world. All the friars took his lead.


    The overlord of Chu is the legend of the friars, an invincible existence, a hero, a mythical figure.


    Now I hear my grandfather say that Qin Fei level is likely to complete the feat that even Chu overlord could not complete. His first reaction is that it''s impossible. Although Qin Fei is very good, he still can''t rise to such a high level. He thinks my grandfather''s words are too exaggerated.


    Muxuan said with a smile: "the grandfather is not sure, but one thing is certain. As long as he is given enough time to develop, he can absolutely do what we want to do, but we can''t do it all the time. With this, the Mu family should be tied with him. This is called investing in the future! The day he succeeded was the day when my family became famous all over the world. Now my family is just a little famous in southern Guangxi. Remember, sen''er, the future of my family is the whole world, not this corner! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Qin Fei went fast and came back fast. Before Muxuan and his grandson had said a few words, he and Kaishan appeared.


    Looking at Muxuan mountain, his eyes were full of vitality.


    He kept praising: "this is the monster. It''s really wonderful. It''s a strong body and a terrible explosive force..."


    Kaishan is very uncomfortable for him. If Qin Fei is not here, he really wants to give Muxuan two fists. NIMA, his eyes are too frightening. It seems that he looks at the best beauty.


    Mu Linsen pulls the corner of La Muxuan''s clothes and shows an apologetic smile towards Kaishan.


    Muxuan was so pulled by him, which reflected that he was a little excited. He quickly recovered his calm and nodded to Kaishan: "I''m Muxuan, you should be the head of the demon clan?"


    He guessed that since Qin Fei was a saint, the Kaishan he brought out must be a clan leader or something.


    Kaishan shook his head and said, "I''m not the head of the clan. Our whole clan only listens to the saints, so we didn''t choose the head of the clan. We insist that if we have any, the saints are our head of the clan."


    Qin Fei wants to chat when he sees Mu Xuan. The master of the secret way Mu family is so virtuous. He didn''t expect to see the fierce reaction when he saw the opening of the mountain. But now is not the time for greetings. He has to get down to business.


    He interrupted Muxuan, who had just opened his mouth and was going to continue to ask Kaishan, "old master, we can start. Kaishan knows the monster jungle very well. We''d better hurry up!"


    As soon as he heard that he was going to enter the monster jungle, Muxuan thought of his ultimate goal. He could not help but get excited again. At such an old age, he had only heard of the monster jungle. He knew that it was extremely dangerous. It was a forbidden area for human friars, but now he could enter it in person. This aroused his curiosity. No matter how old he was, he had the impulse and yearning of young people in his heart Now, he is the owner of the family, so he has to be more prudent. But now, only his grandson, Qin Fei and the beginning of the demon tribe are here, so he doesn''t have to keep his former image any more. Like an old urchin, he waves his hand and says in a high voice: "let''s go, conquer the demon jungle!"


    Then he rushed in.


    Qin Fei and Mu Linsen have a look at each other. What''s wrong with your grandfather?


    The embarrassed smile of Mu Linsen was worse than crying. He did not expect that his grandfather, who had always been steady and wise, would behave like a naughty boy.


    Then everyone followed the jungle, opened the mountain to lead the way, Muxuan followed him and looked around. He was full of curiosity and exclamation about everything he saw. There were all kinds of plants and exotic animals that could not be seen outside in the monster jungle. He was an expert in refining rare treasures. Many treasures could not be refined because of the lack of necessary things, but here he was He was very happy when he saw too many things he had dreamed of but never found. Soon the ring he was carrying was full of all kinds of strange things. Not to mention that, he simply opened his small world and stuffed things into it.


    Kaishan quickly stopped him: "don''t do this, it will cause big trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble with getting some plants?" Muxuan said


    As soon as the words fell, trouble came. There was a sensation in all directions. The ground was shaking fiercely, as if thousands of troops were coming from all directions.


    Kaishan wry smile: "trouble has come, these plants you make are the food of monsters in the forest of monsters. If you take their food, people will not give up!"


    Soon, huge figures appeared in all directions. They were all groups of ferocious monsters. Although they were not very strong, they were more powerful than others. They were surrounded with red eyes and glared at Muxuan in the crowd. Obviously, they regarded him as the number one target.


    Wood Xuan stretched a waist, lazy way: "is really troublesome, don''t pick some grass?"? These guys are so mean


    With that, a handful of smoke appeared in his hand. He threw it out and fell into the herd. It exploded, and a puff of smoke filled the air. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the monsters.


    "Qin Shan and others are in a hurry, but you haven''t opened your mouth yet?"


    Kaishan cracked his mouth with a smile: "isn''t this the poisonous smoke in the swamp? We demon people are immune! "


    "Immunity? What about them? " Wood Xuan surprised way, quickly point to those monsters to ask.


    Kaishan said: "they seem to be immune, after all, they usually eat these grass, the body has immunity!"


    Mu Xuan''s face changed, "it''s over, my baby is so wasted!"


    Sure enough, the smoke dispersed week, those monsters have to shake off their heads, will be a little confused, and then have rushed up again.


    Mu Linsen said with a bitter smile, "grandfather, how can we solve this trouble?"


    Wood Xuan eyes a stare, disdain a way: "this calculate what trouble?"? Look at my "


    with that, he suddenly raised his right hand and clapped it in the sky. In an instant, a flame fell from the sky and burst out in mid air, splitting into thousands of fireballs, whistling into the herd. The fireballs, like eyes, could automatically turn and chase the monster. When the monster saw this, the formation was immediately disrupted and rushed to the front Scattered in all directions, there is no time to deal with Muxuan.Blink of an eye, those monster then all disperse, wood Xuan elated clapped hands, said: "but that''s all!"


    Qin Fei gave him a thumbs up and said, "the old man is very powerful. Is this your power aura?"


    Muxuan nodded and said, "yes, this is my fire aura."


    Qin Fei doesn''t say much more. The strength of Muxuan is very strong. As soon as the fire aura is released, it will disperse the animals. The strength of the hand just exposed is the strongest he has ever seen. Even the magic dragon of Shitian is also so powerful. According to this calculation, Muxuan''s strength is probably at least five times of heaven watching, or even six times of heaven watching.


    Along the way, Muxuan continued to pick all kinds of plants that he liked, and no one objected. During this period, there were seven waves of monsters, all of which were easily driven away by him. Later, the monsters seemed to know that he couldn''t be provoked, so they didn''t dare to harass him again.


    Half a day later, everyone came to the Nanri swamp. Looking at the faint air everywhere over the swamp, Muxuan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He urged the mountain to quickly collect the faint air.


    Kaishan said, "it''s not impossible for me to collect faint Qi for you, but we have to negotiate the price. A bottle of faint Qi can be exchanged for 10000 spirit stones."


    Mu Xuan eyes a stare: "a bottle of ten thousand, is too expensive?"


    He saw Qin Fei take out more than ten bottles from the ring to Kaishan. The bottle is too small. Ten bottles are not enough to refine a poison ball. How many spirit stones does it take him to refine a disturbing smoke?


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "elder, in fact, it''s not expensive. After all, only the demons can charge for it. You have so much trouble that it''s worth the price!"


    Muxuan bit his teeth and said, "well, give me a 10000 bottle first!"


    Looking at Qin Fei, Qin Fei nodded: "pack it, pack it hard!"


    The mountain starts to move and rushes into the swamp with the bottle. Muxuan smiles. In fact, Lingshi really doesn''t care. After a day''s business, it''s OK to change one million bottles. He doesn''t care about this residue. It''s just his habitual bargaining.


    Soon, Kaishan came back and gave Muxuan 10000 bottles. After Muxuan saw them, he gave Qin Fei enough Lingshi.


    Qin Fei is very happy. There are so many spirit stones that the blood scale demons are full. It''s time to find trouble with Han and Tang sects!


    "Ha ha, there are demons and several human beings here. As long as we catch them, we can know the whereabouts of other demons and make great achievements when we go back!" At this time, wild laughter came from the woods outside the swamp. Hula, hundreds of demon soldiers rushed out of the woods and surrounded Qin Fei and others.


    Muxuan looked at these demon clans and said with a smile: "I haven''t had a fight with the demon clans for a long time. Don''t rob me!"


    Qin Fei and Mu Linsen pull Kaishan back behind him and look at the group of demons pitifully. These poor guys must be left by the army of demon city to inquire about the news of the demons. It''s bad luck for them to meet Mu Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    The demon soldiers, who can stay here, are all elites. Each of them has reached more than three levels of strength. The demon soldiers are very strong, and the shortest is more than 2.5 meters.


    At this time to see the wood Xuan such a gray hair of the old man actually dare to stand up, the leader of the demon clan is very disdainful way: "old guy, don''t want to die, quickly hide behind to let them on, I have no time and you blind waste of time!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips. These guys really don''t know what to do. They dare to look down on an old man. Although Muxuan is looking at the old man, his real strength makes many monks tremble.


    wood Xuan listened to the other''s words, and he was not angry. The smiling way was: "death is not death, but you has the final say, and let the whole thing shine."


    The demon soldier was furious: "you want to die! I will help you first! "


    Then, the demon warrior, who didn''t know what to do, rushed to Muxuan at a rapid speed and hit him with a fist. He really wanted to kill Muxuan with a fist.


    When he wanted to come and smash the unkind old man in front of him, it was as simple as crushing an ant, without any stimulation.


    Wood Xuan light smile looking at the other side, and light shook his head, disappointed way: "your speed, ah, too slow!"


    Words fall, the other party''s fist is resisted by him, demon warrior incredible stare at him, a finger actually blocked his fist?


    Boom!


    Before he could continue to add force, Muxuan''s fingers sent a torrent of force, which suddenly blew him away. He made more than ten turns in mid air, like a monkey somersault, accompanied by blood and screams.


    Plop, demon warrior heavy hit on the ground, the body twitch a few times, has died.


    The other demons reacted and glared at Muxuan angrily. Then they didn''t know who was leading them. They all rushed forward with a roar. Their eyes were so ferocious that they didn''t want them. They were as arrogant and ferocious as wild animals.


    This is the difference between the demon clan and the human race. If the human friars see this scene, they must have a deep comparison to see if they can get a better result. After all, they kill the strongest expert on their side with one finger, and they will never act recklessly. After all, their lives are very important.


    The demon clan is different. They only know that if their people die, they have to revenge. Even if they do, they will lose their lives. They don''t hesitate to kill them. They don''t know what life is. They just want to kill the enemy.


    Demons are impulsive and reckless, and human beings are cunning and treacherous. This is the fundamental difference!


    Mu Xuan suddenly disappeared with a smile, which made these demons jump into the air. His voice came from the distance: "sen''er, Qin Fei, let''s practice these clowns!"


    He is such a master that he disdains to fight these demon clans, so he calls Qin Fei to fight them.


    Qin Fei, MuLinSen and Kaishan are not ambiguous. They react at the first time and show their magic power. Qin Fei and MuLinSen are about to kill the demon clan. Kaishan roars: "don''t move the Holy One, let Kaishan solve these miscellany!"


    Then, he didn''t say anything, such as a humanoid tank, rushed into the demon clan, smashed two with one punch and kicked three with one kick, so he used his hands and feet several times, and without sweating, hundreds of demon clan fell to the ground, except for the low whine, no one could stand up.


    Qin Fei and Mu Linsen knew what he was capable of, but they were not surprised. On the contrary, Mu Xuan, the most powerful one, came close to him and said, "good guy, it''s just a fighting machine. It''s accurate and fierce. It''s the key to move. None of the moves is wasteful. One hit is sure to kill, clean and neat. Look at these guys, sternum, legs, arms and wrists, It''s broken. It''s a textbook like course of perfect close combat! The demons are indeed a special race that combines the strongest inheritance of the human race, the demons and the demons. Does everyone of your race fight like this? "


    Muxuan is like a curious baby, dancing in front of the mountain, with a strong curiosity.


    Qin Fei was at a loss when he asked for help.


    Qin Musen had to smile bitterly about it.


    "Don''t get excited, Grandpa. When you see the demon people, you will understand. Should we leave here first now? If the demon city army is nearby, we will be in trouble!" Mullinson road.


    Wood Xuan is reminded by him so quickly stop, even nod: "son son son says of right, we leave here first, dodge a person"!


    Although he has the power of terror, if he really meets the demon city army, he can''t resist it. It''s better to leave here first.


    Along the way, he didn''t go one meter away from Kaishan. He kept asking questions. Kaishan was just on his way. He was very depressed.


    Qin Fei doesn''t know how many times he has turned over. This old man is really wonderful. He has super strength and dominates a huge wooden family. He doesn''t have the style of an expert. It''s really annoying.Mu Linsen wants to dig a hole in the ground by himself. His grandfather''s performance is beyond the scope of his mind. In the past, Mu Xuan has always been dignified. Everyone respects him in the Mu family. No one would have thought that the superior master of the Mu family would behave like a child. His thirst for knowledge is so strong, and his annoying Kung Fu is even more amazing.


    Out of the monster jungle, Qin Fei is really annoyed. His ears are buzzing. He just stops, finds a place to sit down, and asks Kaishan to satisfy Muxuan''s curiosity before he goes on his way. He really doesn''t know that he will be bothered to death before he gets home.


    Muxuan and Kaishan go to the distance alone. They murmur for a long time before the end. Kaishan walks back first with a relieved face. Muxuan squats there and doesn''t move. His face is dignified. He seems to be thinking about something.


    After about half an hour, he still didn''t move. Qin Fei glanced at Mu Linsen: "go and see if your grandfather is stimulated."


    With a bitter smile, Mu Linsen went over and said a few words to Mu Xuan. Mu Xuan stood up and stretched his waist. Then he came back and gave Qin Fei a thumbs up and said, "Qin Fei, you really have found treasure! How did the demon people become your people? If my family can get them, what else can we worry about? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "elder, in fact, you don''t have to say that. We will be allies in the future. As long as the wood family needs it, I will let the demon family help the wood family when necessary!"


    Mu Xuan''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "yes, I have nothing to worry about! Come on, let''s go back! "


    On the way, Muxuan recovers his wisdom and calmness. There is no extra words. Qin Fei wonders what they said before. Muxuan''s attitude changes so fast.


    Kaishan chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. I just described the specific strength of our demon people to him in detail. Then he asked us some questions about our cultivation. There''s nothing else!"


    Strange, very strange, the change of Muxuan makes Qin Fei feel that things should not be so simple, Muxuan must have got the information he wants, just no longer pestering Kaishan.


    However, he didn''t bother to ask more about it. Muxuan would never hurt himself anyway. If it was the key, he would not wait until now or later. People could catch him and go to the Han and Tang Dynasties to teach him and get a reward, which guaranteed that he would get a lot of wealth.


    Back at Mujia headquarters, as soon as they got out of the teleportation array, the guards surrounded them. Qin Fei didn''t like it. It was a normal reaction and had been used to it for a long time!


    Muxuan and MuLinSen didn''t care much, but Kaishan was different. They drank low: "murderous! What a murderous spirit


    The demon people are extremely sensitive to the breath. Even the identity of Liu Xi, who has been with Qin Fei disguised as a man for so long, can be smelled with her nose. She is very talented.


    When he reminded Qin Fei of this, he felt that the secret was not good. He looked at the guards who surrounded him. They looked as usual. When he saw Mu Xuan and Mu Linsen, he surrounded them and bowed to salute. Then suddenly, he suddenly burst out a huge breath, like a vast ocean, covering the four people.


    "Be careful!" Qin Fei stepped forward and was already alert, so he was ready to deal with it. He burst out his power to protect all four.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Mu Xuan and Mu Linsen reacted very quickly. Almost at the same moment, they responded, protected their whole body and defeated the sudden attack.


    "What do you want to do?" Wood Xuan cold drink, eyes become fierce up.


    Mu Linsen glanced at those people carefully and said, "they are all strange faces. They are all changed!"


    Muxuan also found that it was not right. He said in a deep voice: "it''s not the original person of the wooden family. I''m afraid the wooden family has changed!"


    "Well! Mu Xuan, Mu Linsen, please hand over Qin Fei, or you will all die! " A voice came from the guard group. Then the crowd separated and came out a man in armor. His face was covered with a helmet, and only his cold eyes could be seen.


    "Han and Tang people!" Wood Xuan look a Lin, on the body murderous, angry way: "you dare invade my wood home!"


    "Ha ha, Mu Xuan, you are so stupid. When did I care about your Mu family? Now the general office of the wood family is under our control. Those who know the prime minister will hand over Qin Fei and then be loyal to our Han and Tang religions! " The man laughed at the armor.


    Muxuan snorted coldly: "it seems that it can only be a war. Let me move my hands and feet! Die


    Words fall, a sea of fire, out of thin air and down, the group of guards submerged in them, the armor man see the situation is not right, quickly retreat, escape from the scope of the sea of fire, wood Xuan a flash, came to him, a grasp of his neck, impolitely suddenly twist, armor man appeared less than a moment, it was a wandering soul.


    In the sea of fire, the guards screamed constantly, and soon there was no sound. When the sea of fire disappeared, the guards were reduced to ashes, leaving only charred shadows on the ground.


    Muxuan rushes out of the main hall. Qin Fei and his three men rush to catch up. They see dense figures in the square outside. All of them are in armor. They are all from the Han and Tang sects, blocking up the four people.


    Muxuan didn''t want to talk much, so he went straight into the crowd. The fire was raging and powerful. Without any hesitation, MuLinSen quickly joined the fight. Qin Fei''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly opened the Jiuming prison. The demons and human friars came out one after another and rushed into the crowd.


    It is obvious that the people sent by the Han and Tang sects do not know what capital Qin Fei has. Although he first controlled the people of Mu family and occupied Mu family by unknown means, he never thought that Qin Fei could summon thousands of powerful forces to fight at any time.


    In less than half an hour, the battle ended, and the square was full of corpses left by the Han and Tang sects. Only a few of them escaped. Qin Fei didn''t lose any of them. The spirit of the human friars was useless to them. After all, the strongest members of the Han and Tang sects who came here just looked at the three aspects of heaven. As for Cang, who was led by Biqiao Shengzhou people are all very slick and have rich fighting experience, which is unmatched by ordinary monks. They have experienced two most important wars, first with the demon clan, and later captured by the demon clan, and forced to fight as cannon fodder and human friars. So they have learned a lot in the battlefield, which is enough to compile a classic war textbook.


    The monks of the Han and Tang sects, to put it bluntly, are just a group of guys who only know how to practice. Because the Han and Tang sects are the leaders of the Han and Tang government, almost no one dares to offend the people in the sect. As a result, their combat experience is pitiful. In the case of one-on-one, they can cope with their strength, but in the case of thousands of wars, they are very small What is needed in battlefield combat is cooperation. It is about how to combine the strength of each person to play the strongest role. It is not as simple as fighting alone.


    It was destined that the battle would end so fast that Muxuan, who had always seen the world, was also astonished.


    Qin Fei recalled everyone back to Jiuming prison and said to Muxuan, "old master, you don''t want to see the people of Mujia in the end!"


    Wood Xuan this just reaction come over, right, all the time only want to fight with the enemy, but forget wood family''s person how.


    There are still some people who are not dead on the ground. Muxuan picks them up and forces them to find out the whereabouts of the wooden family. Everyone is relieved that the wooden family is all right for the time being, but they are all sealed and locked up in the east courtyard of the wooden family.


    The east courtyard is a long way from the square. There is no way. The wood family is rich and the residence covers a wide area. Even though there has just been a battle on this side of the square, the east courtyard can hear the movement on this side, but it has no idea of the result. It doesn''t know that the Han and Tang religion is over. Listen to this guy, there is no Han and Tang people guarding the east courtyard They are guarded by the people of the wooden family, that is, the traitors of the wooden family are now guarding the people of the wooden family.


    Wood Xuan asked directly to the other side''s head broken, start is very fierce, and then in a hurry toward the East Court.


    Qin Fei and Mu Linsen follow, and Kaishan returns to Jiuming prison temporarily.


    While rushing to the east courtyard, Qin Fei asked Mu Linsen, "guess who is the traitor?"


    Mu Linsen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There are too many Mu family members. It''s no use guessing now. Anyway, we''ll see them soon!"


    At the gate of the east courtyard, a group of people looked around at the square. There was only excitement and longing on their faces.Standing in the front of the two, one is the wooden pavilion, and the other young man beside him is mu Lintao.


    "Tao''er, you said your grandfather and they came back. Can the people of Han and Tang Dynasties really handle Qin Fei? What''s going to happen to your grandfather? " In addition to excitement, Mu Ting also had some worries.


    Mu Lintao was not worried at all. He said confidently: "Dad, don''t worry about it. Han Tang sect has sent so many experts this time. Isn''t it easy to deal with Qin Fei? As for my grandfather, I don''t think he''s stupid enough to fight against the Han and Tang sects, is he? "


    If you promise to flatter me, I''m sure I won''t worry about you


    The wood Pavilion eyes ruthless light a now, way: "now the matter has come to this, we have the Han and Tang Dynasty to support behind, my father can''t but for wood family up and down consideration, this you don''t need to worry about!"


    Mu Lintao said with a smile: "Dad is right. Gong Qing, you think too much. Now you can wait to see the play. The battle over there is over. Now there is no movement. There will be a result soon. Qin Fei must have been chopped into meat now!"


    Other people who had been following the wooden pavilion seized the opportunity to flatter each other, and each one of them cried loudly, so they almost didn''t kneel down!


    At this time, several figures came from the north and south of the square, a total of three. I couldn''t see them clearly from a distance for a moment. Muting and others were nervous again. They were excited when they were nervous. They thought that Qin Fei had been finished by the Han and Tang sects. Now they came to inform them of the result.


    As soon as he thought that his father was the owner of the wood family from now on, and he would be the next owner of the family, Mu Lintao was excited, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Soon the figure came near, and Mu ting and others could not help but look silly. How could they be mu Xuan, Qin Fei, and Mu Linsen? Did they fail?


    It''s impossible. How can it fail? There are nearly a thousand masters of heaven watching in Han and Tang Dynasties. Can''t even a Qin Fei do it? Even with Muxuan''s help, it''s impossible for so many people in the Han and Tang Dynasties to take Qin Fei for granted?


    However, no matter how unwilling they are to believe it, the fact is that Qin Fei and his wife have landed in front of them in good condition and nothing happened. On the contrary, they firmly believe that they can handle everything. None of the members of the Han and Tang sects who helped them to the highest power of the family has been found, as if they had never been here.


    "Dad, you go back to..." Mu Ting sticks his head to greet Mu Xuan. Before he finishes speaking, Mu Xuan slaps him to the ground and scolds him angrily: "you are a beast. You are such a bad bastard. I should have shot you on the wall and wasted it. I shouldn''t have given birth to such a brain and bone biting bastard like you!"


    Seeing this, Mu Lintao knew that the matter had been exposed, and he didn''t explain it too much. His face was ferocious, and he yelled at the people who followed Mu Ting: "what are you doing? Let''s go together and scrap this old thing. We will have a good life in the future! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    He screamed repeatedly, but the group of people who used to be at the helm of the wind didn''t dare to do it. Muxuan was standing here now. They didn''t have any idea. They were in the same place, thinking about which side to help?


    Mu Xuan looked at Mu Lintao and scolded: "you bastard, dare to fight against Mu family, did you bring Han Tang religion?"


    When Mu Lintao saw that everyone refused to do anything, he was very angry. He knew that the matter had been revealed. Anyway, he was dead. He simply let it out and said: "yes, so what if it''s me? You old man, my father and I have done so many things for the wood family. How do you repay us? The owner of the family should be my father''s, and then my father will pass it on to me later, but you pass it on to Mu Xiaoyu. Why do we work so hard? You broke our dream, of course I will deal with you, deal with the whole wooden family! As the saying goes, I''ve lost today. I''ll curse the Mu family if I die. Qin Fei, an asshole of the Mu family, will only be destroyed by the Han and Tang sects. When I die, I''ll be waiting for your jokes in hell! "


    Mu Xuan was so angry that his body was shaking. He pointed at him angrily and said, "you traitor, you don''t know how to repent now. I''m so angry!"


    Seeing that he was so angry, Mu Ting said to Mu Lintao, "Tao''er, we have already lost. We should make amends to my grandfather."


    Mu Lintao said: "I am right! You and I should have been my family


    Mu Ting got up from the ground, went to Mu Lintao and said, "Tao''er, don''t be stubborn any more. We have lost. Make amends and admit our mistakes. Let''s stop fighting!"


    Mu Xuan said angrily: "Mu Ting, you can discipline your son and see what you teach him? You all apologize to the wooden family, and then leave the wooden family. I don''t want to see you in the future! "


    Up to now, even if Mu ting and Mu Lintao have done something against the Mu family, Mu Xuan still wants to give them a way to live.


    Mu Ting was overjoyed to hear that this was the best result. He said to Mu Lintao, "Tao''er, don''t you make amends soon?"


    With a look in his eyes, Mu Lintao suddenly grabbed Mu Ting''s neck and quickly stepped back. When other people saw him, they yelled. No one thought that Mu Lintao would attack his own father.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare!" Muxuan is very angry. Although he will pass on the position of family leader to muxiaoyu in the future, in his heart, muting is still his son, and he doesn''t like it at all. He thought about giving the position of family leader to muxiaoyu after careful consideration and combined with various factors. All this just because muting is not suitable to be a family leader doesn''t mean he doesn''t love his son.


    At this time, he was flustered to see that Mu Lintao had strangled Mu ting.


    "Ha ha, what dare I do? The owner of the wooden family should be mine. Get out of here, or I''ll kill him! " Mu Lintao crazy way, eyes blood red, a pair of go crazy look.


    Do you want to be a little bit colder than Lin


    Mu Lintao looked up at the sky and said, "so what? What''s the use of dad? Since it''s my father, you should help me save my life! "


    Now Mu Ting was both surprised and angry. What surprised him was that his own son would do this to him. What angered him was what kind of animal he had educated. Even his father threatened him and even threatened to kill him.


    He felt that he was a failure, a failure. He was such a son in this life. He was afraid of falling when he was young. He was afraid of melting when he held it in his hand. He tried every means to satisfy Mu Lintao. At the beginning, Mu Xuan wanted to give Mu Xiaoyu the position of the head of his family. In fact, he didn''t have any opinions. He thought it was the right appointment, but when he went back to Mu Lintao, he didn''t have any opinions Tao pesters him with various reasons. He has no choice but to change his attitude. Instead, he confronts Mu Xiaoyu everywhere. His real goal is not to fight for the position of home owner, but to fight for mu Lintao.


    Now he has finally tasted the bitter fruit of his own brewing. Mu Lintao, who is used to raising him, is so crazy that he even refuses to recognize his own father, and even threatens to kill himself!


    He shed two lines of tears in pain, regret and guilt, anger and helplessness. He had no strength, so he was pinched by his own son and hung in the air. He didn''t want to resist, because Mu Lintao was always his own son. He couldn''t do it, and he had no face to face the rest of the Mu family. His face had been lost, so he might as well die, in his son''s hand, hope This can make him wake up and be a good man.


    With a whoosh, Mu Lintao suddenly disappeared in the same place. He was shocked. Knowing that his strength was not as good as Mu Linsen, he quickly pushed Mu Ting''s body forward to stop him.


    Mu Linsen appeared in front of him and saw Mu Ting usher in. With one hand, he hit Mu Ting''s left chest and moved Mu Ting''s body half a foot to the side. He followed a sharp sword to stab Mu Lintao from the gap. Mu Lintao didn''t realize it and thought his father had blocked the palm for him.


    But mu Ting''s reaction was quick. He saw the sharp sword stabbing his son. Even though he was very disappointed in Mu Lintao, it was his flesh and blood. How could he watch Mu Lintao die? He suddenly broke away from Mu Lintao''s hand and pushed Mu Lintao away. Then the sharp sword stabbed him into his Dantian. A terrible wave broke out on the sharp sword Boiling in his Dantian, there was a loud noise, which destroyed the sea of Qi. The look in the eyes of the wooden pavilion was dark, and the breath passed quickly.Mu Linsen was stunned, and he was at a loss with his sword. He never thought that Mu Ting would suddenly block this sword for mu Lintao. This sword is the soul destroying sword of Mu family. As long as it penetrates into the enemy''s body, it will produce destructive power. The person who is stabbed is helpless and has nothing to save. If it is normal, the strength of Mu ting and Mu Ting is far from each other, so it is impossible to stab him, but this is not the case Time wood Pavilion save son heart, just didn''t guard against, was a Sword Pierced Dantian, life hanging a line.


    His original intention is to save muting. The second uncle was very kind to him before. He changed his attitude towards him only after the position of the head of the family was determined. However, he always remembered the kindness of muting. Seeing that he was coerced by mulintao, he immediately rescued him, but he didn''t expect that he could not save others. Instead, he killed each other, which made his heart confused.


    Mu Lintao, who was photographed by the wooden pavilion, saw that his father had been stabbed. He had no regret at all. Without looking at it, he turned and fled.


    Qin Fei sighed and stopped Mu Lintao, saying: "you''d better stay, beast!"


    Mu Lintao was so angry that he kicked out and was knocked to the ground by Qin Fei.


    At this time, Mu Ting''s breath gradually weakened. Seeing Mu Lintao caught, he said: "please don''t kill him. He is still young. Give him a way to live. I believe he will get better one day!"


    Mu Linsen took back his sword, held him and said with regret, "second uncle, I didn''t mean to. I want to save you."


    With a sad smile, Mu Ting looked at him kindly and said: "sen''er, the second uncle knows that you mean well. The second uncle doesn''t blame you. The second uncle is very happy that you have achieved so far. All the time, the second uncle is sorry for you, brother and Mu family. It''s also atonement to die under your sword today! But the second uncle begged before he died You Poof... "


    He did not finish his words, suddenly vomited blood, his face quickly became pale, and he could not live long.


    Mu Linsen is very anxious, but he can''t help him. He knows the power of the soul destroying sword, and no one can save Mu ting.


    Mu Ting slowed down and said with regret: "sen''er, I''m sorry for your father. It''s all my fault for so long But the second uncle asked You Let Tao''er go Second uncle is willing to One life for one life... "


    Mu Linsen shook his head in pain and said, "second uncle, I can''t let him go. He''s sorry for Mu''s family and should be punished."


    Mu Ting continued to vomit blood. His chest was red, and there was a flood of water on the ground. It seemed that he couldn''t do it, but at this time, he suddenly glowed with bright vitality. He grabbed Mu Linsen''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "his sin, I suffer for him Please let him go... "


    Then, with his head tilted, he died, but his hands clung to Mu Linsen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Mu Linsen sighed and looked at the wooden pavilion sadly. He wanted to draw back his hand, but found that he couldn''t pull it back. Although the wooden pavilion was dead, his hand seemed to be still there, but he didn''t let go.


    Seeing his father dead, Mu Lintao didn''t look sad. Instead, he struggled under Qin Fei''s feet and yelled: "you bastards, I will not let you go when I die!"


    Mu Linsen sighs. Deep down in his heart, he doesn''t want to let Mu Lintao go now. It''s because of his kindness and softness that he let Mu Lintao go last time. As a result, Mu Lintao now takes people from Han and Tang Dynasties to kill Mu''s family. This time, he doesn''t want to be kind any more. Qin Fei is right. The essence of survival is killing.


    "Sen''er, let him go!" At this time, Mu Xuan leads Mu''s family out of the courtyard. Mu Xiaoyu comes to him and looks at the dead wooden pavilion with painful eyes. After all, it''s his brother. Although he has made a lot of unhappiness in recent years, he still cares about his previous feelings. Seeing that the wooden pavilion is dead at this time, all unhappiness is just like the past. What remains in his heart is only deep sadness Hurt and memories of the past.


    Seeing that his father asked for help in person, MuLinSen frowned and said, "Dad, there''s something I didn''t mention to you. On the side of tongshenzong, mulintao wanted to poison me and kill me. Thanks to Qin Fei''s saving my life, I let him go with the idea that my family is the most important, but it led to a great disaster now. If I let him go again, he will still aim at us. I don''t know how many people he will bring to kill Mu''s family, You can''t let it go! "


    Muxuan came over and said: "anyway, family is the most important thing. If he is wrong, we should help him to correct it instead of giving him up! Your second uncle is dead. I don''t want to lose another member of the Mu family. I can''t kill him this time. I''ll send someone to guard him and send him to the branch to bear hardships. I can''t go back to the general office all my life. I just need to save his life! "


    Seeing that his grandfather also came to speak for Mulin Tao, Mulin Sen sighed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to my grandfather and father!"


    As soon as he finished, the wooden pavilion grasped his hand and slowly released it.


    Qin Fei lets go of Mu Lintao. Mu Lintao stares at his family members with ferocious eyes. Instead of any repentance and gratitude, he is more ferocious, like a hungry wolf, full of fierce atmosphere.


    Qin Fei shakes his head slightly. Mu''s family is soft hearted. Outsiders are extremely cruel to their business competitors and kill them. They have illusions about their own family and Mu Lintao, the traitor who almost destroyed Mu''s family. This is very wrong.


    The most important thing for them to do is to protect their families and keep them safe.


    He pondered deeply, how to choose, kill or forgive, if he meets this kind of thing?


    He found that he would be confused and have no solution. He really didn''t know how to solve this kind of trouble. He found that he couldn''t do it if he had to punish his family by himself.


    Then there is only one solution. It''s the best solution to get everything done before it happens, so that the family won''t blame themselves for any reason.


    He doesn''t want to participate in the internal conflicts of the Mu family, and he has no right to interfere in their decisions.


    However, he believes that he will not encounter such a situation in the future, because his family love each other, and now the relationship is very harmonious, not complicated at all, unlike the current situation of Mu family.


    Of course, he has experienced such a situation. At the beginning, isn''t his cousin such a person?


    "Mu Lintao, I hope you remember that you can''t do it again in the future!" Lin Mutao stares at Lin Leng.


    Mu Lintao''s eyes were full of violence, and his mouth was sneering. He obviously didn''t listen at all. The flame of hatred was still burning in his heart. Only he knew how strong it was.


    Mu Xuan sighed, stunned him with one palm, and released a aura, which instantly destroyed Mu Lintao''s cultivation and made him a useless man. He said: "take him out of Mu''s house, Gong Qing. Since you are accomplices, let him go. You can''t leave Tongshen city all your life. The business of Mu''s house will be taken care of by you, and you can make a confession every year!"


    Gong Qing and the people who supported the wooden pavilion before Yigan turned pale one after another. Gong Qing was nothing. He was a servant, but the others were different. They all had a high status in the wooden family. This was tantamount to being exiled to other places permanently, and they would never be the core of the wooden family again. This gap made them feel extremely scared. Now they finally regret it. I knew that I shouldn''t have followed the wooden pavilion father and son to cause trouble. Now I have come to such an end.


    After the robbery, these people hope to escape in a hurry.


    "Master, we know we are wrong. We promise not to. Please don''t exile us outside!"


    "It''s all mu ting and Mu Lintao who instigated us to do it."


    "Yes, they threatened us!"


    As soon as these people encounter things that are not good for them, they immediately change and accuse muting and his son of being wrong.


    Wood Xuan coldly looking at them, way: "do you still have face to sophistry here?"? You''ve committed enough crimes to die tens of millions of times. If you''re not my family, you can''t go anywhere today. Death is the only way out. If you don''t want to die, go away! "Seeing his anger, these people immediately shut up and chose between death and exile. They would rather live.


    A group of people in a hurry with has become a waste of wood Lin Tao left the wood home, wood Xuan to Qin Fei laugh at himself, said: "let you laugh, chaos like this!"


    Qin Fei shook his head, said: "I understand, I have experienced similar things."


    Mu Xiaoyu then picked up the body of the wooden pavilion and said, "I''ll bury him!"


    Muxuan nodded and said: "bury him in the ancestral Tomb of Mujia. Anyway, he is my Mujia, my son of Muxuan, who is qualified to be buried in the ancestral tomb. All the rituals are free. Now we have more important things to do. Now that Mujia has done a thorough job with Han and Tang religions, it''s time for Mujia to show his attitude. Han and Tang religions are so arrogant If they make trouble in my wooden house, they have to pay what they deserve! "


    After being robbed, the family members of Yigan Mu are full of hatred for the Han and Tang religions. They all shout in unison to fight against the Han and Tang religions to the death!


    In the meeting hall of Mu family, everyone gathered together. Mu Xuan''s face was still full of sadness. The death of Mu Ting also caused a great blow to him. After all, it was his own son who died. Even if there was another mistake, the death of man was over. Now there is no hatred left, only deep sorrow.


    When Mu Xiaoyu came back from burying the wooden pavilion, the meeting officially began, and Mu Xuan said in a deep voice: "this time Han Tang religion invaded Mu family, our Mu family and Han Tang religion are not mutually exclusive! Now that you''ve torn your skin, there''s nothing to worry about. Yu''er, go to all the branches immediately, make all preparations, and collect all the latest information about the Han and Tang religions. I want to know everything about the religion, including their next plans and arrangements, in detail. "


    "Yes, father!" Mu Xiaoyu''s eyes were bright, and he immediately took orders to do it.


    Muxuan continues to give orders and quickly arranges a series of tasks. Everyone in the hall receives their own tasks and leaves quickly. Qin Fei''s work efficiency is really vigorous.


    After Mu Xuan, Qin Fei and Mu Linsen were left, Mu Xuan said to Qin Fei, "if we want to move Han and Tang religions, we have to kill them! We can''t give them a chance to prepare. This time, the invasion of Han and Tang religions failed. Those who escaped will soon bring the news back to the religion. We don''t have much time left! Once the Han and Tang religions attach importance to it, it will be very disadvantageous for us to call the four level lingzong under Qi to help us, so we have to get ahead of them. Tomorrow morning, we will set out for the Han and Tang religions. Qin Fei, you can use the Lingshi at will tonight, and the blood scale demons can eat it! "


    Qin Fei nodded, then went down with Mu Linsen, took the token and went directly to the place where Mu''s Lingshi was stored.


    This is a huge space, which was opened up by the wooden family. It is clearly a small world, in which there are spirit stones everywhere, and there is nothing else.


    Looking at the mountain of spirit stones, Qin Fei sighed: "elder martial brother mu, your Mu family is really rich and powerful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Mu Linsen said with a smile: "the spirit stone we earn every day is an astronomical number. I don''t know exactly how much it is!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "what are you modest about? How can you not know your daily income?"?


    They began to put the stone outside, and then took it outside. Qin Fei released the bleeding sea god bead, opened the strange space, and came out with Ji Li and Gu Lu. He looked at Qin Fei respectfully and swallowed his saliva. It was obvious that he was very hungry.


    "Listen, now the spirit stone is in charge of satiety, and tomorrow you will take part in the battle. If anyone escapes from the battle, I will never give you anything to eat and starve you to death!" Qin Fei is also worried about their escape. These guys have no concept of loyalty. They can fight for you when they are full. Once they are hungry, they say they will go. Without any hesitation, they are just white eyed wolves who are not fed.


    Ji Li and Gu Lu dry laugh a few, say in unison: "master rest assured, we want to be full only, any enemy we do them!"


    "Remember what you said! Take these spirit stones and bring them back for everyone to eat. These spirit stones are enough for you to enjoy yourself for ten days. I don''t want to see anyone go back to that hole these days, do you understand? " Qin Fei throws the ring full of spirit stone to Jili.


    Jili took the ring, a look of ecstasy, hastily nodded: "master, don''t worry, these spirit stones are too timely, we will help the master to eliminate all the enemies this time!"


    With that, the two went back excitedly.


    At night, all kinds of information went to the general office of the wooden family, and the information of the Han and Tang religions was completely mastered.


    All the preparations were in place. Muxuan ordered all the experts above wuchong to gather in the frost City, which is the nearest to Han and Tang religions. They must arrive before dawn tomorrow.


    Following Qin Fei and the experts of the Mu family, they first came to the frost city through the teleportation array. They were afraid that the Han and Tang sects would get some news to attack.


    As the night passed, the transmission array kept flashing, and a large number of personnel were transported. A special area in the city was cleared for the residents, and all kinds of materials were urgently mobilized for war to ensure sufficient logistics.


    Qin Fei was surprised by the strength of the wooden family. NIMA, in fact, was just a wooden family, which was enough to compete with the Han and Tang religions. It was really hidden!


    Muxuan also said that it was Qin Fei who broke the face with the Han and Tang sects this time, so Qin Fei was the main one to attack the Han and Tang sects, and the Mu family only did the auxiliary attack. Qin Fei once again saw the cunning of Muxuan. This old man was afraid of the loss of the Mu family''s people, so he found such a reason to attack.


    However, he didn''t say much. It was his own business. No matter whether the Mu family followed or not, he and the Han and Tang sects would never die. It''s good that the Mu family is willing to contribute. Why ask too much?


    With the spirit stone provided by Mujia, he doesn''t have any scruples at all. Muxuan shows his sincerity to those big masters in the teaching of guantian Liuzhong. He says that as long as these guys are in charge, Mujia will take care of them, which means that the most difficult people will be handed over to Mujia. It''s really generous.


    This side is discussing the specific attack plan. Suddenly, there is a loud noise outside. The alarm on the city wall is very urgent. This is the alarm of the invasion of a great enemy. Mu Xuan''s family turns pale one after another. Mu Xuan''s eyes are shocked. He stands up and says angrily: "no, the Han and Tang sects are fighting back in advance! There must have been a leak! Everybody, go to the city


    A group of people flew up into the air, looked up, looked awe inspiring, and the atmosphere became very heavy.


    Qin Fei found that the cold frost city was surrounded in all directions. There were many monks of Han and Tang sects everywhere. Looking at the number and posture, Han and Tang sects were all over the city. The number was no less than 400000. Before, Mu Jia had mastered the specific number of Han and Tang sects. For example, the number of today''s people has increased so much. There is only one explanation: the four level spirit of Han and Tang sects Zong also sent some experts to help him, so that he could have so much money.


    The wood family is nervous, the most worried thing happened, each four level spirit sect came to help, this battle is hard to fight!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Muxuan, you are so confused that you want to attack my teaching. Now you are surrounded by my teaching. What''s the taste?" An arrogant voice sounded in the world, and a figure loomed out from the sky. This is an arrogant middle-aged man. His real body is not here, just a phantom.


    "Qiu, the leader of the Han and Tang religions, is merciless! You shrinking head turtle, you have the seed to show up in the first World War Wood Xuan cold voice way.


    "Ha ha, I dare to clamor when I die. After today, all the industries of your family will be taught by the Han and Tang Dynasties! I feel excited when I think of it! You don''t have the right to ask our sect to do it yourself. Qin Fei, please hand over the sword of heaven and earth, and then submit to our Han and Tang sect. We can spare your life! " Qiu looks at Qin Fei mercilessly.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "the Han and Tang sects killed thousands of disciples of liuliyuan. This is a bitter hatred! The Han and Tang religions will be destroyed today


    "Ha ha, what a lovely boy. It''s so naive. I can''t recognize the situation at all. Well, our sect wants to spare you. In fact, it''s just for fun. Anyway, if we kill you, heaven and earth sword will be our sect''s enemy. It''s really unnecessary to keep you as an enemy! We are here to watch you die, attackAt Qiu''s merciless command, the monks besieged the city in all directions burst out a tremendous breath to submerge the frost city.


    Muxuan said: "wait a minute!"


    Qiu mercilessly motioned to stop and looked at his play: "how? Want to surrender? "


    Mu Xuan sneered and said, "I just don''t understand. How do you know that we are gathering in frost city today?"


    Qiu said with a heartless smile: "what''s the difficulty? Although the information system of the Han and Tang sects is not like your Mu family''s all over the continent, it''s not difficult to cover the area of the sect. Naturally, our sect knows everything about your Mu family''s influence in the area of our sect. Moreover, you are too stupid to choose the cold frost city. Since the cold frost city is closest to our sect, do you think our church allows the city to be occupied by your Mu family According to? Every move of your wooden family here is mastered by us. We have known it since you came to the city last night. Originally, we wanted to kill you last night, but later, we thought that we killed you, and there were others who didn''t kill you. Isn''t it trouble in the future? So I''ll stay with you one more night, and when all the fish are in the net, I''ll fight them again, once and for all! "


    "Well! mean and having no sense of shame! The leader of the Han and Tang religions was also a shameless person Muxuan cold road.


    Qiu looked at him mercilessly and said, "thanks to you being the owner of the wooden family for so many years, who can blame you for not being aware of this? When the two armies fight, what shameless talk? Victory is the only result of our pursuit! Now you can all die at ease! "


    The breath outside the city came again, and Muxuan didn''t ask much. He rolled up his sleeve and opened it, but he looked at Qin Fei first.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. The old man is still thinking about making his own move. He is really calculating!


    The blood sea god bead opened the different space, and the blood scale devil rushed out continuously. It rained like rain, and tens of thousands of them appeared in the blink of an eye. The fierce face and mountain like body shape made the people of Han and Tang sects stand in awe one after another. Even Qiu merciless was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that you really got the blood scale devil!"


    As soon as the blood scale demon appeared, he rushed to the outside of the city, and the battle started instantly.


    Following the opening of the Jiuming prison, the demons rushed out first, and the human friars cooperated with the enemy to kill them. They continued the tactics of being cannon fodder on the battlefield. This is the safest tactic. The demons were in charge of blocking the aura attack of the Han and Tang friars in the front, while the human friars were in charge of mending the sword in the back.


    Outside the city, fighting broke out everywhere, blocking most of the attacks. Small groups of Han and Tang sects came into the city, and the wooden family finally took action.


    Qin Fei looks at Qiu merciless in the sky and finds that the other side is not worried about the situation. It seems that he has a chance to win. This makes him alert. According to the situation of the war, he and the wooden family can completely resist the attack of the Han and Tang sects. Why is Qiu merciless not worried? Is it possible that the other side still has a backhand? Is there any bigger conspiracy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    During the war, there was an obvious tilt soon. Mu Jia and Qin Fei had the upper hand, and their opponents were not vulnerable at all.


    Muxuan said: "Qin Fei, the situation is not right. None of the real masters of the Han and Tang sects have come out. None of the five or more masters of the heaven realm have come out. I''m afraid we''ve fallen in the trap!"


    Qin Fei also saw that although the people from the other side were very strong, it was not enough to shake the opponents like the wood family and the blood scale demon. The strongest power in the other side''s sect was not sent out. What does Qiu merciless mean? Did you send these for cannon fodder? What is the significance?


    Muxuan looked up at Qiu merciless and said: "Qiu merciless, what tricks do you play?"


    Qiu heartless smile, way: "soon you will know! It''s time to calculate! "


    As soon as the words came down, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the distance. The strong breath gathered around Qiu merciless.


    "Ha ha, let''s retreat!" Qiu merciless suddenly ordered to retreat, and the Han and Tang sects outside the city immediately turned and left without any hesitation, as if they had already agreed.


    Although they had an advantage, Qin Fei and Muxuan found that the death and injury of the Han and Tang sects were not serious, leaving thousands of corpses. For such a scale of war, it was very rare.


    At this time, the people guarding the transmission array of the wooden family came and said anxiously: "master, all branches have been attacked and all of them have been occupied!"


    The wood Xuan look greatly surprised, inconceivable way: "what? They are all occupied


    He looked at Qiu mercilessly and said, "you did it!"


    Qiu merciless complacent nod a way: "yes, you always should understand now is how to return a responsibility?"


    The wood Xuan eye gushes fire, he how don''t understand, the Han Tang teaches those to watch the sky five heavy of superior definitely all went to wood each branch.


    Qiu merciless continued: "by the way, your Mujia headquarters is also the site of our religion now! Muxuan, you are homeless now, and you don''t have any backup. Just wait to die in this frost city! "


    "Despicable Wood Xuan gas can only scold each other, this time the loss is huge, wood''s foundation is gone, a complete failure!


    He knew very well that without backup, the resources in the frost City alone could not sustain him for long. At that time, the Han and Tang Dynasties could easily destroy the wooden family without much effort.


    Qin Fei was fearless and said with a faint smile, "why do you need to worry? This trick may be useful to others, but it''s useless to me! "


    Wood Xuan smell speech in the heart move, immediately a joy, yes, have Qin Fei in, why need to worry?


    Qiu merciless a Leng, stare at Qin Fei way: "boy, you don''t bluff, this bureau you can''t break!"


    Qin Fei laughed confidently and said, "let''s not talk too much nonsense. What should we do? I''m not in the mood to hear you brag here. The branch and headquarters of the Mu family are gone. We''ll be able to get them back soon! Elder, let''s continue to beat them! "


    Muxuan nodded and continued to attack.


    Seeing that he didn''t frighten Muxuan, Qiu is so angry that he orders the gang to continue to attack, and sends out guantian Wuzhong, who is going to attack the branch of the Mujia family, to kill the opponent completely.


    The fighting continued. This time, the wooden family was ruthless and no longer retained their strength. NIMA''s family was almost gone, and they still kept a fart. They were all red eyed, and they made great efforts to feed. They couldn''t help it. If they didn''t work hard, they didn''t even have their family. How could they manage so much?


    Qiu looked at the battlefield in surprise. He thought that if he occupied the branches and headquarters of the Mu family, his opponent''s morale would be destroyed and his fighting spirit would be lost, so that he could easily win the war. However, he never thought that the opponent was inspired to fight more fiercely and fiercely.


    In fact, Qin Fei''s family has lost all his fighting spirit, but it''s true that he didn''t have a wrong plan.


    The people of the Mu family are very clear now that Qin Fei has Jiuming prison. Although the Mu family does not have it, their safety is not a problem at all. They can go to Jiuming prison at any time to get rid of it. So now they have no worries about it. Instead, they have launched their endless fighting spirit.


    Just when Qiu was shocked, something happened that made him even more angry. On his side, the people of Baihua palace in red war robes suddenly turned their guns, and then attacked the people of Han and Tang sects. They fought with the people of Shenji Pavilion. For a moment, Shenji Pavilion didn''t expect that Baihua Palace would suddenly transfer to attack him. Suddenly, he was stunned and killed by Baihua palace There is no one who can see heaven in the pavilion.


    What''s going on?


    Not only the people in Shenji pavilion are confused, but also Qiu is confused. Even Qin Fei is puzzled.


    "Ha ha, the little Han and Tang sects dare to be arrogant. Look, Ouyang wind has killed you!" An arrogant roar of laughter, I saw Ouyang Feng that handsome figure appeared, ran to Qin Fei side, winked at him, big pose.


    Mulinxue and Chengqi are also there. Seeing ouyangfeng, they are very happy. They quickly surround them and ask what''s the matter. Isn''t he captured by the people of Baihua palace? How come Baihua palace seems to listen to him now.


    Ouyang wind pull wind way: "this handsome boy''s charm charmed all the beauties of hundred flowers palace, so they turn to listen to this handsome boy!"Then he waved to the ten masters of Baihua palace and said, "come here! I''ll introduce you to you


    All the ten palace masters came over. Except the Grand Palace master, the other nine were surrounded by little birds, with a look of love.


    Qin Fei and others looked at them in surprise, then looked at Ouyang Feng in doubt, and didn''t know what to do.


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile: "except for my teacher, all the others are my women! That''s great


    Teacher''s wife?


    Who is it!


    He Bixiao, the palace master, took a look at him, then looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "there were some misunderstandings before. In fact, GUI Deshuang and I were lovers, but later we separated because of the game. I hated him and attacked liuliyuan. But now he is dead and all the misunderstandings are gone. Ouyang Feng is also the husband of my nine sisters now. Our previous grudges are over Pen purchase and sale, Han and Tang religion forced my GUI Deshuang to death, today I will avenge him


    Everything is clear. Qin Fei looks at Ouyang Feng with admiration. This guy is so powerful that he has managed to take care of the nine beauties who are in charge of Baihua palace. He is really tough.


    Continue to join the battle, the master of Shenji Pavilion will soon be killed. After this battle, Shenji Pavilion is finished. Without the master of heaven, the level will be reduced greatly, so it can only be regarded as the third level lingzong.


    The people of Baihua palace rebelled, and the Han and Tang sects were in chaos. They were defeated by several factors. Qiu was so angry that the phantom was stamping his feet and said in a hateful voice: "boy, if you dare to come to Yin, we want you to pay the price!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him with disdain and said, "sneaky guy, even his real body doesn''t dare to appear. You''d better stop teasing here and go home to warm the bed with your wife."


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, you are so mean. Can you have a wife? I don''t think so. Who can look up to him? " Ouyang Feng laughs while killing the enemy, cooperating with Qin Fei to ridicule Qiu mercilessly.


    Qiu called mercilessly: "we want women. There are hundreds of them waiting at any time! Damn you


    Ouyang Feng said with disdain: "ghost thing, look at you. Do you have a woman who can look up to you? I bet that if some women really like you, I''ll take them over and give you hundreds of green hats! Ha ha, it''s great for you to be a green turtle, isn''t it? "


    Qiu heartless that gas, I was shouting on the spot to wear green, hat, this can also endure, it is no one!


    Of course he can''t bear it!


    So his phantom disappeared, it seems that he is going to come here to find Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng shrunk his neck in fright and said, "Qin Fei, this Ghost won''t be so angry that he''ll rush to clean up Laozi, will he?"


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "you''re going to rob women. Who won''t jump over the wall in anger if you change it?"


    Ouyang wind bitter, way: "NIMA, is just a joke, he really came, ghosts can beat him!"


    Up to now, most of the city has been destroyed. There are corpses everywhere and all parties have been injured. When they come back, the Han and Tang sects have suffered the most. Many of the fourth level lingzong who came to help and thought they were coming to pick up benefits are retreating. They are prepared to leave, so as not to follow the Shenji Pavilion and be reduced to third level lingzong It''s a good deal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Qiu merciless soon came to the real body, and by the way, he also brought the most powerful experts in the sect. They were all the invincible and strong men who were watching the sky. As soon as they joined the battle, the Mu family and Qin Fei were in trouble. They were defeated quickly. When the four level lingzong who wanted to escape saw that the war was in their own interests, they came back one after another, looking loyal.


    Muxuan was left and right by the two sky watchers. He couldn''t resist, so he yelled to Qin Fei: "we can''t resist, hurry to withdraw!"


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. NIMA, you can''t resist it, and I can''t resist it. I''m pressed by the three Heaven observing hexagons, and I can''t even breathe. If the other party hadn''t made it clear that he didn''t want his life, I would have died long ago.


    In a critical situation, it''s Muxuan who solves the problem by himself. A lot of annoying smoke blows up. The smoke covers the whole city. Taking this opportunity, Qin Fei opens Jiuming prison to let everyone in.


    They all went in one after another. When he and Ouyang Feng were left, a strong wind came and dispersed all the poisonous smoke. This strong wind was created by Qiu mercilessly. Seeing people running away, the blood scale demon also went back to the strange space. The demons and the wooden family were gone. All the people of his Han and Tang religion were lying on the ground, unconscious. Even those who watched heaven and six weights could not be avoided, which made him very happy Annoyed, seeing that Qin Fei and Ou Yangfeng also want to escape, they suddenly get angry and conjure up a big hand to catch them. When he greedily wants to catch the golden rope and Xuebao, which are used to open Jiuming prison, they fail to do so. They fly back to Qin Fei and Jiuming prison is closed again.


    "Boy, you have to pay the price!" Qiu ruthlessly gritted his teeth, but he is in a good mood now. This battle can be regarded as a victory. It''s nothing to lose a few people. It''s just to recruit later. Now Qin Fei is in his own hands, and the goal has been achieved!


    As for the Mu family and other enemies, they are no longer a threat to him. These guys are all in Jiuming prison. As long as Qin Fei is taken care of by himself, Jiuming prison will be his own. If we take care of them, we will torture them enough.


    He didn''t have any antidote or worry about the toxicity of fanshenyan. Anyway, he would wake up after some time. He called some experts from the Han and Tang sects to guard these comatose poor guys. He quickly returned to the Han and Tang sects with Qin Fei and ouyangfeng. He had to seize the time to get the sword of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei and Ouyang Feng were sealed the Dantian by him and thrown on the cold floor. This is the headquarters of the Han and Tang religions.


    Qiu ruthlessly took them to the palace here, sat on the throne, looked at them with elation, and said: "now you are prisoners of our sect. Those who know the truth will quickly hand over the sword of heaven and earth. Our sect can give you a way to live. Of course, it''s only for you. This guy will kill us later. If he dares to scold us, he''s going to die!"


    He was referring to Ouyang wind.


    Ouyang Feng had no consciousness of being a prisoner at all. He said sarcastically, "Qiu merciless, don''t make a bluff. If you don''t like women, admit it!"


    Qiu was merciless and cold: "no women? I''ll let you see, and I''ll give you an advantage. I''ll let you close your eyes after you die! "


    With that, he clapped his hands, and a light footstep sounded behind the hall, accompanied by a charming fragrance.


    Qin Fei is surprised. Qiu is merciless and doesn''t do business. How can he care about women with Ouyang Feng? Isn''t the brain normal?


    Soon he was not surprised. There were 15 beautiful young women, aged from 16 to 30 years old. Each of them had a common characteristic, that is, good temperament, hot figure, beautiful face and sexy dress.


    The fifteen women, surrounded by Qiu merciless, suddenly fell in love with each other.


    Ouyang Feng''s saliva almost came out, and he couldn''t stand it. His favorite is long legs, his favorite is big breasts, and his favorite is big hips. It''s so charming.


    Qiu Qingren seemed very satisfied with his reaction and said triumphantly, "how about it? Dare you say there are no women in this religion? Your nine palace masters of Baihua Palace are not worthy to carry shoes for them


    Ouyang Feng was very angry and said with a straight face: "don''t you say that about Laozi''s women. Everyone has their own characteristics. Laozi admits that you are all beautiful, but Laozi''s women are not bad. They are equal to each other!"


    The women around him couldn''t help looking at him more. Ouyang Feng was much more handsome than Qiu.


    Qiu was merciless and cold: "prisoners dare to speak up! Come on, take him down and lock him up, save his dog''s life for the time being, and we will clean up slowly in the future! "


    Outside the hall, two members of the church rushed in and took Ou Yangfeng, who was cursing fiercely.


    Qiu ruthlessly said to the women, "beauty, you all go down first. We have something important to do!"


    The women''s voice retreated, Qin Fei''s face was right, it''s his turn.


    Qiu ruthlessly looked at him and said: "we know what your name is, Qin Fei, right? You can hand in the Qian Kun sword. We can consider sparing your life, and even give you everything you want. You saw the women of us just now. As long as you are willing to hand in the Qian Kun sword, they are all yours!"Qin Fei was surprised and said, "aren''t they your women?"


    Qiu ruthlessly sneered: "women are like clothes, how can they have supreme power to be real? Women can change it at any time, but Qiankun sword is unique. The opportunity has been given to you. You should know how to do it! "


    Although he said very light, but Qin Fei still accurately caught him when he talked about women''s eyes flash a touch of hate, also don''t know what he hated.


    Without investigating the meaning of hatred in Qiu merciless''s eyes, Qin Fei considered his words and said, "master Qiu, it''s impossible for you to want Qiankun sword, because once Qiankun sword leaves my control, it will disappear again, even if you kill me. You should understand that."


    Qiu merciless said: "it''s natural that we have thought of it for a long time, so we don''t mean to ask you to hand in the sword of heaven and earth alone. It''s unrealistic. We want you to swear allegiance to us. The oath has no binding force. We have a unique secret method that can control you. As long as you don''t have the heart to resist, you can complete the secret method. At that time, you are the person of us, the sword of heaven and earth It''s still for you to use, but you need to help our sect unify the world, achieve the supreme hegemony, and be as famous as the overlord of Chu at that time! The best in all the land is the world has second. You need to care about the ranking. It''s the two of us who has the final say.


    Qin Fei said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be an old man. You''d better save your mind. You can kill me. Anyway, I won''t help you!"


    Qiu said angrily: "even women can share with us. What else do you want us to do?"


    Qin Fei wanted to make a joke with him and said, "it''s very simple. As long as you give me the position of the leader of the Han and Tang religions, I will cooperate with you."


    "Is that true?" As soon as Qiu''s eyes brightened, he became a religious leader? Anyway, it''s the same with Qin Fei. He''ll make his own decisions in the future. It''s a good deal.


    Qin Fei wants to slap himself in the face, but NIMA can''t make fun of him. Qiu merciless agrees without hesitation. He is still too tender.


    "Haha, I''m just kidding. What''s a Han Tang religion? I don''t want it He shook his head in a hurry.


    Qiu said angrily: "how dare you play this religion? Now that this has been said, we can''t go back on it. It''s settled that you will be the leader of the Han and Tang religions, and our religion will immediately invite the main members of the religion to hold a meeting and pass on the leader to you! "


    He is really vigorous and resolute, leaving Qin Fei no matter, straight out.


    Qin Fei is a fool. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it so seriously.


    Soon, the hall was full of people from the Han and Tang Dynasties who were able to make decisions. They agreed that Qiu mercilessly gave up the position of leader to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei went out and did what he did. No one was afraid of anyone. Anyway, it was impossible for him to control himself!


    The leader''s golden robe on him also had a look of dignity. Qiu ruthlessly told everyone to disperse, and then stared at him: "how about it? Now it''s time to keep your promise


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He closes his eyes and pretends to sleep.


    "Hey hey, pretend to sleep, right? You have a good relationship with Ouyang Feng, so I''ll cut his flesh and bone in front of you, and see if you will!" Qiu is heartless and cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    If Qiu is merciless, Qin Fei has to believe that this guy is so cruel that he won''t play. If he insists on it, he will definitely hurt Ouyang Feng.


    Qin Fei thinks quickly in his heart and thinks about the countermeasures. If he agrees to the other party, he and Ouyang Feng will be fine. But later, he will have to listen to his command and sell his life to him. If he doesn''t agree, Ouyang Feng will be hurt.


    He had a fierce struggle in his heart, and whether he would answer it or not became a question.


    Seeing that he was hesitant, Qiu ruthlessly gave a cold hum and wanted to ask someone to bring Ouyang Feng up again and torture him in front of Qin Fei. Qin Fei hurriedly said, "no, I promise you, but you must let Ouyang Feng go afterwards, or I''d rather die!"


    Qiu merciless laughed and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "don''t worry, I promise to do what Qiu merciless said. The goal of our sect is you. As long as you let us apply the secret method, we will be a family in the future. How can we hurt your friends? Moreover, our religion guarantees that as long as you follow our religion, the Mujia family can continue to develop. We think that you can take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the Mujia family and replace it! "


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "they are all my allies. I will never betray my friends."


    Qiu heartless disdain way: "the friend is to take the key time to sell, otherwise hand in to why?"? A friend who has no use value is a waste of time. "


    Different ways do not conspire with each other. Qin Fei is too lazy to gossip with this scum with completely different values.


    Next, Qiu merciless began to use his secret method. His whole body was wrapped in a green light and covered with Qin Fei. He recited words like a god stick. He also stamped his feet and waved his hands madly from time to time and danced with a big God. He thought that he was epileptic.


    After such a long time, Qin Fei only felt the green light wrapped around him and went straight into his body, intending to get into his mind. However, he was absorbed by the blood of gold and had no effect at all.


    In this way, Qin Fei is relieved. It seems that the secret of the goods has been eaten by the blood of gold.


    It''s funny for Qiu merciless to dance like this. Qin Fei is just a joke with a cool face.


    After a long time, Qiu merciless finally stopped and roared excitedly: "sure!"


    He pointed to Qin Fei, then pointed to the right side and said triumphantly, "Qin Fei, help us bring the water here! Hurry up


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "if you want to drink water, don''t you know how to get it yourself?"


    Qiu ruthlessly excited face suddenly a meal, surprised to look at him, way: "impossible ah, this teach already controlled you, you must listen to this teach words!"


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t feel it at all. Have you made a mistake?"


    Qiu ruthlessly stamped his feet and made a sound. Then he pinched the key in his hand and pointed at him: "sure! Go and bring me water! "


    Qin Fei looked at him disdainfully and said, "master Qiu, don''t waste your time. The secret method is useless!"


    Qiu merciless is silly. It''s his first time that the secret method failed. He scratched his head and felt that he couldn''t figure it out. This secret method has been used to deal with many people, and all of them are the same level as him. None of them failed. Why didn''t Qin Fei use it at all? This is not right!


    "If you don''t believe me, let me see what''s going on in your body!" With that, he separated a wisp of divine consciousness, and Hula went into Qin Fei''s body. It was too late for Qin Fei to stop it, but he didn''t want to stop it. He just wanted to see for himself, so that he could continue to deceive each other.


    Soon, Qiu merciless saw the drop of gold blood in his mind. As soon as he saw it, the gold blood burst out into the sky and rushed towards his divine sense. Qiu merciless was so scared that his face suddenly changed and he hurried out. He looked at Qin Fei with an uneasy look and said: "little son, you have been banned in your mind, and you are a giant of gold who has been extinct for many years My blood curse


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Of course, there are problems," Qiu said! I didn''t expect that you had been taken first by the golden giant! I''m late, I''m late! "


    He looks sad. I don''t know how much he cares about Qin Fei. In fact, he suffers because he can''t achieve his goal.


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "you see, I didn''t cheat you. I''ve already let you cast the spell on my own initiative, but I didn''t expect that you are so weak that I can''t even make the blood of gold, so I can''t help it!"


    Qiu was ruthless and said: "no, we will never fail. Let us think about it..."


    When he thought about it, he patted his thigh and said, "I remember that the prohibition of the golden giant does not exist forever. You must accept his entrustment to complete a thing for him. As long as you complete this thing, the prohibition will disappear naturally, right?"


    Qin Fei is a little surprised. This guy knows so clearly. It seems that he can''t be underestimated!"Well, that''s clear. You''re really rich! Yes, that''s it. I have to finish a big thing for him, and then the blood will disappear, and I will be free again. When you do the magic again, I have to listen to you! "


    As soon as Qiu''s eyes brightened, he also speculated. After all, the golden giant has disappeared for so long, and many records can only be regarded as legends. Unexpectedly, he guessed right, and suddenly saw the bright future of his own unified world. He said quickly, "then, what task does he ask you to complete?"


    Qin Fei sighed and said helplessly: "it''s very troublesome, this task is very difficult! It''s all tears. I''ve been bothering you all the time. "


    Qiu said, "the earlier I go to teach you, the better!"


    Qin Fei''s heart is dark happy, waiting for your words, free thugs finally come to the door!


    "He is trapped in a place by the demon clan and can''t get away. I need to find tuntian Shenhu for him!" Qin Fei said slowly.


    "Swallow the gourd of heaven?" Qiu was stunned and his face changed dramatically.


    He frowned and said, "this is troublesome. Who are you offending? As far as I know, tuntian Shenhu is in the territory of cangsheng island. It seems that he is in the hands of a man called chasing the sun. "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "that''s what he said. Why is it difficult?"


    Qiu said: "it''s more than difficult. It''s impossible to finish it! Who do you know about chasing the sun? "


    Qin Fei curled his mouth: "how do I know? I''m not as knowledgeable as you are! "


    Qiu Wuqing thought: "that''s true. Chasing the sun is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of the sixth level lingzong sect in cangshengzhou. It''s said that he has reached the seventh level of the heaven. Swallowing the Heavenly God is his most powerful magic weapon. If you want to get it from him, it''s like a little fart child touching the ass of an old tiger. There''s no life but death!"


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no way. I can only wait until I have enough strength."


    He didn''t know whether the golden giant''s brain was rusty. He told himself to go to cangshengzhou to find tuntian Shenhu after he had reached the realm of Tongshen. Didn''t he let himself die? Doesn''t he know that people are so powerful? It''s a joke.


    "I can''t. when do you have to wait until you reach guantian Qichong? I have no patience! " Qiu mercilessly opposed, seeing the hope of unifying the world in front of him, but he could not get it, which made him feel as miserable as cat scratch.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "what can you do? Go and fuck him? "


    Qiu said: "now there is only one way, close to the sun, looking for opportunities to swallow God Hu, we have to play a play, otherwise we can''t achieve it!"


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes and said, "how to play? We are performing here, chasing the sun is far away in cangshengzhou, can he still see here? "


    Qiu said with relentless smile: "of course he can see here. It is his eye liner that can be seen here. There are spies in every continent. There are Eyeliner between the various doors. This is something we all know very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Qin Fei still can''t understand what he wants to express. What is the meaning of this play?


    Qiu merciless continued: "as long as we play this play well, it will be much easier to get close to the pursuit of the sun. With the strength of our religion, we can naturally be reused at that time, and the swallowing God Hu will soon be in our hands!"


    Qin Fei wondered, "how are you going to act?"


    Qiu said with confidence: "it''s very simple. Our sect will lead you out of southern Guangxi and flee to cangshengzhou. Then you can get close to chasing the sun!"


    Qin Fei''s mouth widened in surprise. Qiu''s ruthlessness is so cruel. In order to gain his loyalty, he betrayed guinanzhou. Isn''t that a joke? Every continent has strict hierarchy. The sixth level lingzong has absolute control over the fifth level lingzong. If Qiu mercilessly betrays, he will have to fight against the higher level lingzong. This is tantamount to giving up the whole Han and Tang religion, and even bringing destruction to all the sects. Can he spare himself?


    Seeing his surprise, Qiu merciless guessed what he was thinking and said, "what''s the point? As long as we have you, we have the whole world! It''s just the southern part of Guangxi. It''s just the Han and Tang religions. The goal of this religion is the sea of stars and the whole world! "


    Qin Fei has goose bumps. NIMA, do you want to talk so impassioned? It''s so numb. I don''t know. I think I''m going back with him.


    "Can I not play with you?" Qin Fei laughs bitterly. This guy is a madman. He can''t be a company. Otherwise, his life will not be saved easily.


    Qiu merciless squint at him, cold hum: "not together? You want to be beautiful. From now on, you can''t leave our school for a moment, or our school will kill your friend, and he will go with us! Otherwise, what will Ben Jiao threaten you with? I can''t touch you. I won''t be soft on your friends! "


    Qin Fei sighs helplessly. When he gets on the boat, he has to admit his life. His original intention is to find Wuthering himself to pursue the sun. How can he know that he has to take the goods with him? How can the other party let him go so easily? It''s not thoughtful enough.


    Now we have to catch up with Ouyang Feng. He thinks things are becoming more and more complicated.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. It''s settled. In two days, our sect will take people to destroy Nanfeng Valley next door, and then GUI nanxuan will be angry. Then we will take the opportunity to escape to cangshengzhou, and this will be perfect!" Qiu mercilessly came to a conclusion and stopped talking nonsense with Qin Fei.


    Guinanxuan is the highest helmsman of guinanzhou, the sixth level lingzong who rules the whole continent!


    Qiu ruthlessly takes Qin Fei with him and doesn''t let him leave because he knows that Qin Fei has nine hell prisons. Once he catches any chance, he will escape. He must not relax. So he thinks that even if he sleeps, he should let Qin Fei be together. He doesn''t want to lose the hope of unifying the world.


    Qin Fei is helpless. This guy is a madman.


    "He wondered:" you imprison me like this, eat and sleep are not lax, that night you and your beauties how to do? Let me be the audience? "


    Qiu mercilessly said: "it''s OK. We can live without touching them. It''s you. If you are interested in them, we will send them to you!"


    Qin Fei shakes his head in a hurry. He doesn''t like to help people pick up broken shoes. Although these women are attractive, they don''t make him violate the principle of being a man.


    Qiu merciless begins to deploy troops and prepare to attack Nanfeng valley. It''s dark soon. After dinner, Qiu merciless and Qin Fei go back to their palace to rest. When they enter the palace, none of the women are there. He can''t help but wonder why these women are responsible for bringing him tea and water and taking a bath every day?


    Just as he was about to get angry, the door of the hall opened, and the women ran in quickly to help him clean up.


    Emperor Qin shook his head and said that he was not used to waiting on the woman.


    Soon after the women finished waiting on him, Qiu stood up and said, "Qin Fei, follow our sect to practice the secret chamber!"


    When he pressed on the chair, the ground roared apart, revealing the downward steps. They went down and locked up again. The women did not follow.


    "During this period of time, you will practice with our sect, and let us see how powerful you are." Qiu''s heartless and light way led the way. When he came down the steps, it was a straight passage. It was very spacious, enough for a four horse carriage to run by. The walls on both sides were illuminated by the scattered light of spirit stones. The dome above his head was inlaid with countless fist sized gems, providing a gentle radiance. This posture was no different from that of a wooden family. Qin Fei could see that he was rich and powerful I want to dig it down and fill my own pockets.


    The passage is not very long. Qiu''s heartless words echo. Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t answer him.


    Qiu merciless also no longer speak, two people quickly through the passage, into a magnificent underground palace, good guy, good handwriting, is not a place of cultivation, do so extravagant, Qin Fei appraisal this Qiu merciless is also a wretch.


    Qiu merciless shook his hand in the hall. After a crash, four bright light bands emerged from the void, carrying surging aura.Qin Fei was suddenly surprised. These are four strong spiritual veins, each of which is like a dragon, and contains extremely strong spiritual power fluctuation.


    Qiu looked at him heartlessly and said, "do you recognize these four spirit veins?"


    Qin Fei shakes his head blankly. He''s here for the first time. He knows a fart. Isn''t this guy taking off his pants to fart? Is it unnecessary?


    Qiu heartless hey a smile, way: "you think carefully again."


    Qin Fei is reminded by him so, move in the heart, surprised way: "is this the spirit pulse of liuliyuan?"


    Qiu said heartlessly and complacently: "yes, these four spiritual veins belong to liuliyuan, but to be exact, now they belong to our religion. Liuliyuan no longer exists, and the spiritual veins naturally belong to our religion!"


    Qin Fei was very angry. This guy was really mean and shameless. He showed his spirit pulse in front of him. It was shameless!


    Seeing his bad complexion, Qiu said with a smile: "what? Angry? In fact, it''s really unnecessary. Liuliyuan is gone. Now you are the new leader of our sect. Why do you care about this little thing? "


    Qin Fei burst into a rage and said, "Qiu is merciless. You can''t be insulted. You are hitting Qin Fei in the face. Our previous agreement is invalid. Now you either kill me or give me back the spirit pulse!"


    Qiu looked at him in surprise and said, "boy, are you so loyal to liuliyuan? I don''t have anyone. I want to exchange my life for mine? "


    Qin Fei said with emotion: "what we pursue is different. The spirit pulse is owned by Liuli Academy. I am a disciple of Liuli Academy. As long as I am here, the spirit pulse belongs to me. This is an indisputable fact. Either you kill me or you return my spirit pulse!"


    Qiu ruthless eyes flashing fierce light, staring at Qin Fei, Qin Fei does not yield, in the heart of a sneer, he is actually very calm, this Qiu ruthless will never kill himself for just four spiritual pulse, after all, the other party''s goal is the whole world, dare not kill himself, this is the reason Qin Fei dare to fight with him.


    This guy, if he doesn''t show off his spirit pulse, he should show off in front of him. He doesn''t know his power without threatening him.


    Spiritual pulse is a good thing. The essence of monks'' cultivation is this spiritual pulse. If he gets it, Qin Fei is absolutely sure of his strength and will go further in a short time.


    Qiu merciless is really helpless. He regrets that he didn''t show off to Qin Fei for a long time. What he wanted to do was to show off to Qin Fei and see Qin Fei''s frightened appearance. He didn''t know that people didn''t want to eat him at all and threatened him in turn.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "well, we dare not kill you. It''s just the spirit vein. But remember, if we get the benefits of our school, we have to work for our school. If we fail to achieve our goal, we will never be soft hearted to kill you at that time."


    Qin Fei was ecstatic in his heart, and his anger remained on his face. He said, "I''m Qin Fei''s word. How can I break my word? Do you have no confidence in yourself? "


    Qiu ruthlessly sneered: "of course, we have confidence. You can never escape from us!"


    With that, he really put away the spirit pulse and gave it to Qin Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Qin Fei took the spirit pulse, sucked it into his body, and quickly turned into four meridians attached to his body. Suddenly, he felt that the aura in his body was growing rapidly. He roared straight up and climbed up. Then, suddenly, he was shocked, and Shengsheng was promoted to the double eight grade of heaven observation.


    Of course, this is not the final result given by the four spiritual veins. It can be a step higher, but he can''t show it in front of Qiu merciless, otherwise the following things can''t continue.


    He forced the impulse to break through and said to Qiu, "what else? You not only destroyed liuliyuan this time, but also many third level lingzong in liuliyuan. You didn''t let go of those Lingmai. I''ve checked them one by one. You must give them back to me! "


    Qiu ruthless angry way: "boy, you don''t greedy!"


    Qin Fei snorted coldly: "then you kill me. I must take back all those spiritual veins. That''s not what you taught in the Han and Tang Dynasties! "


    Qiu merciless was blocked by his words, glared at him, and finally chose to retreat, impatiently said: "OK, you are too arrogant, don''t you just have dozens of spiritual veins? It''s just a three-level spiritual pulse. We don''t pay attention to it. We give it to all the meritorious officials at the bottom. Shenji Pavilion and Baihua Palace also give them a few. Tomorrow we will ask them to give them to you! "


    Qin Fei shook his head: "no, I want it now!"


    Qiu heartless headache, really want to slap Qin Fei dead, but think Qin Fei later to help him unify the world, he gave up the idea, or do it.


    Then he and Qin Fei went back to the palace and went out to find the meritorious officials at the bottom, asking them to hand over their spiritual pulse.


    The spirit pulse can''t be refined. He can only use the aura released by them to double his cultivation. So he doesn''t worry about the disappearance of the spirit pulse. Qin Fei put away the spirit pulse. He only thinks that Qin Fei put it away. He didn''t think that the spirit pulse has been transformed into the meridians in his body.


    This is the special feature of overlord power, plus the double function of golden blood. Other monks don''t have this kind of magic power.


    He doesn''t think it''s wrong to return the spirit pulse to Qin Fei. On the contrary, he thinks it''s OK. Qin Fei can cultivate faster with the help of spirit pulse, but it''s all within his control. He doesn''t worry about losing control. He has confidence to master all this.


    The first one to look for is Ning temple, the deputy leader of the Han and Tang sects. When he comes to the gate of the palace where Ning Temple lives, he hears the sound of men''s and women''s playfulness and other sounds that make people blush. Qiu is merciless and gloomy. He kicks the door open, and the sound stops immediately. He sees that Ning temple, which is full of fat and shaking, is surrounded by more than a dozen women with hot body Around.


    Ning temple was interrupted. He was very angry, but when he saw that Qiu mercilessly kicked the door open, he immediately changed into a smiling face, called the women back, quickly dressed and saluted Qiu mercilessly.


    He only saluted Qiu mercilessly, but he didn''t even look at Qin Fei. He didn''t care about the new leader and didn''t give him any face.


    He just warmly invited Qiu merciless to sit down and took Qin Fei as the air. Qin Fei was furious and drank: "Ning temple, you are so brave. Do you only know Qiu merciless and don''t know Laozi?"


    Ning Temple squinted at him and said coldly, "boy, you are just our prisoner. What are you shouting about?"


    Qin Fei sneered and said to Qiu mercilessly, "master Qiu, it seems that I am not welcome. It seems that the position of master Qiu is not suitable for me! Then our previous agreement is invalid! "


    Qiu heartless a listen, in the heart secretly scold Qin Fei affectation, but is the face with angry face to Ning Temple way: "Ning religious master, this is your wrong, how can be rude to the new religious master?"


    Ning temple is baffling. Isn''t it for fun? Why are you serious?


    He didn''t want to salute a prisoner whose strength was not as good as his own. He whispered to Qiu mercilessly: "master, why are you used to him?"


    Qin Fei stepped in front of him, raised his foot and kicked him on his fat ass, scolding: "bold! Dare to slander Laozi? "


    Ning temple is very angry. He turns around and wants to beat Qin Fei. Qiu merciless is faster than him. He slaps him in the face and says calmly, "Ning temple, you''ve made the new leader unhappy. Apologize quickly!"


    Nima, who is going to apologize to? He kicked my ass, it''s a shame!


    Looking down at his face, Qiu Shifu, who is a ruthless prisoner, doesn''t know what he is worth to apologize for?


    Qin Fei''s horizon is still more than 200 meters. Everyone who meets him always thinks that he is only the first and second grade of heaven watching, and he is not the rubbish on the table. How can Ning Temple bow its head.


    "Ning temple, if you don''t apologize, our religion will punish you!" he said


    Ning temple is most afraid of Qiu merciless''s gnashing of teeth. It''s a habitual action before Qiu merciless wants to kill people. He apologizes to Qin Fei in a hurry, and his face is not willing.


    Seeing this, Qin Fei kicked him in the chest again and said, "can''t you apologize? Are you sincere? "


    Ning Temple heart that angry ah, if for a long time Qiu merciless at the side looking at, he really want to kill Qin Fei.But at this time, he had to bow his head and said sincerely: "master Qin, it''s wrong for his subordinates. I dare not promise in the future!"


    "And after?" Qin Feiyang slapped his hand in the past. Ning temple was on guard this time. He quickly dodged to one side. Qin Fei lost his hand and couldn''t help staring at Qiu mercilessly, saying: "he still wants to hide. What do you say?"


    Qiu ruthlessly stares at Ning temple, way: "stand well, don''t move, both hands back behind, feet don''t move half step, let him hit!"


    Ning temple in the heart of that suffocated ah, was beaten in the face, still have to put the face up, pain happy to give people to beat, this how to reason to go, this still has the natural reason to speak of?


    But even if he had thousands of words in his heart, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He didn''t dare to disobey Qiu''s merciless orders. He could only stand in front of Qin Fei with bitter face and full of resentment, and bowed his head to prevent Qin Fei from seeing his angry eyes.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "I don''t want to fight any more. I''ll fan myself fifty times."


    Ning temple was very angry, which was a hundred times more humiliating than Qin Fei''s beating him. He turned to look at Qiu merciless, who snorted coldly, "what are you looking at? Didn''t you hear what master Qin said? Fan hard point, otherwise no voice out, this teach let you fan again


    But he didn''t know what he was interested in, and he didn''t know what to do with it?


    The more Ning Temple fans, the louder and stronger he is. At last, he and himself get together and spread his resentment and grievance on his face. Every time he fans more, his hatred for Qin Fei grows deeper. Finally, after the fan is finished, his faces on both sides become fatter. He can compete with the pig''s head and swell up. His hatred for Qin Fei also reaches the critical point and becomes stronger Endure not to explode.


    Qin Fei stood up and said faintly, "OK, I''m still satisfied with it. Now I''m kneeling and kowtowing three times, and I won''t embarrass you!"


    Ning temple was cruel in heart, so he let it go. Anyway, he lost his face today, and he didn''t care about kowtowing three times. After kowtowing very happily, he looked at Qin Fei with a smile and knelt down on the ground to flatter him: "master, I just offended you, please don''t count the villains!"


    Qin Fei waved lightly and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t care. Get up!"


    He knew that Ning Temple must hate himself now, but he didn''t have to worry about it. Qiu merciless would pacify the other party''s hurt heart.


    Why didn''t you hear him? Don''t you care if you punish me? Wait. I''ll write my name upside down.


    Qiu merciless looks on coldly. What''s Qin Fei''s plan? He knows very well that Qin Fei is using himself to clean up Ning temple, but it doesn''t matter. Ning temple is his younger brother, so you should take care of something. It''s his blessing to share his worries for the eldest. Other people are competing for this opportunity, and later they just compensate him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Seeing that the matter was almost over, he said in a voice: "Ning temple, I came to see you today. I want you to take out the spiritual pulse that I taught you before. Are you still there?"


    Ning temple is a Leng, spirit pulse. This is his most precious treasure. Qiu merciless came to ask for spirit pulse.


    He said hastily: "master, you give the spirit pulse to your subordinates, you..."


    He didn''t dare to say that there was no reason for you to take back the reward. He was afraid of being beaten. After all, his face is still burning and he can''t be beaten any more.


    Qiu ruthlessly snorted: "it''s not the main idea of the Protestant religion, but the main idea of the Protestant religion! Are you itching again? "


    Ning Temple heard him say so, the resentment is deeper, Qiu merciless, happy to see him hate Qin Fei, this move makes good.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, and didn''t care that Qiu ruthlessly added hate value to himself. Anyway, Ning temple had already offended him to death, and he didn''t care that he continued to go deeper.


    "Yes, deputy leader Ning, your spiritual veins were originally from liuliyuan. If you don''t give them back to me, I won''t give up!"


    Ningsi said bitterly: "the leader said that I will give you the small one right away, but now I have only four. At the beginning, there were six, and the other two were given to others for cultivation!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes glared: "do you still give someone away? Take Lao Tzu''s things and give them to others. What''s the advantage? "


    Ning temple said: "the little one has a good friend, and the little one is very comfortable, so I gave it to her!"


    Qiu pitiless interjects a way: "who?"


    Ning Temple trembled and couldn''t speak. He didn''t dare to see Qiu merciless. After a long time, he said, "you don''t know the master. You are an ordinary female disciple in the sect. I''ll go and ask her to return it!"


    Qiu merciless did not think much, way: "that you hurry to go!"


    Ning Temple ran out in a hurry. Qin Fei looked at Qiu mercilessly and said, "master Qiu, it seems that I have something to hide from you when I look at Ning temple. Do you know his dating, but I dare not admit it?"


    Qiu merciless is reminded by him so, also feel strange, get up a way: "go, we go to have a look."


    They are hanging far behind Ning temple. They see Ning Temple rushing through several buildings and finally come to an exquisite courtyard. They look around and see that there is no one in the room. They just come up and knock on the gate.


    Creak, the door opened, a gorgeous sexy red gauze skirt woman welcomed him in, two people haven''t closed the door, the woman took the initiative to give him a kiss, attracted ningsi body shaking.


    At this time, Qin Fei saw that Qiu merciless''s body was shaking, his eyes were angry, and he was gnashing his teeth. He couldn''t help wondering: "what are you doing? A cold and a fever? "


    Qiu heartless angry voice way: "bitch, this teach want to kill this pair of bitches!"


    Qin Fei continued to wonder: "who are you scolding?"


    Qiu ruthlessly strode toward the yard, and said angrily as he walked: "that woman is a woman of our religion. Do you think they should be killed?"


    Qin Fei was shocked. No wonder Ning Temple didn''t dare to say who was his best friend. It was Qiu''s merciless girl who gave him a sleep and wore a green hat!


    Ha, there''s a lot of excitement this time!


    Qiu ruthlessly kicked the gate open, and a loud bang startled Ning temple and the red skirt woman beside the rockery in the yard. They were really bold. They didn''t even enter the house, so they started on the side of the rockery. It can be seen that Ning temple has been hiding. After all, they are here to do things, and the woman has come to spend the night together for him. They have already taken off his pants Half way through, the red gauze skirt on the woman''s body has already been thrown aside, Tan Cheng meet.


    Such a wonderful scene is presented in front of Qiu merciless and Qin Fei.


    The woman''s eyes were silly, and Ning temple''s face was white. Her legs and stomach were shaking, rippling with layers of fat meat and waves.


    Qiu merciless is also a bit rational, knowing that family feuds can not be publicized, waving the cloth under the border, so that the outside can not hear, can not see the situation inside, glaring at Ning temple and women, said: "bitch! I love you so much that you dare to steal from me! You just say you steal a handsome guy. NIMA steals a fat pig. How much do you despise our school? "


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes. Qiu is really a freak. He accused the woman of stealing Ning temple, which is not handsome enough. It''s a shame to him. This man''s brain is not clear.


    The woman fell down on her knees with a plop and wiped her tears. She said in a sad voice, "master, please forgive me. He came to seduce me. I was just resting when he knocked on the door. I was very happy. I thought you were the master. When I opened the door, I was dragged in by him. I couldn''t beat him. Fortunately, master, you came to save me in time!"


    Qin Fei turns his mouth to one side. NIMA is absolutely a good woman. Her Kung Fu of opening her eyes and telling lies is absolutely first-class. It''s a pity that Qiu mercilessly saw this scene.


    Qiu merciless cold hum: "well, you bitch, do you dare to cheat us now, he has already recruited himself, you are his friend, we can see clearly from his knocking to entering, do you still want to cheat us?"


    The woman was shocked, and she forgot to wipe her tears. In fact, she was just acting. How could she shed tears so quickly? The play was no longer performed. She knew that she could not perform any more. She was found out. She immediately changed her attitude. With great regret, she took her forehead to the ground and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it any more."Qiu said coldly: "don''t you dare? I think you are brave enough to give me a hat to wear. You must die today! "


    With that, his hand condensed a group of aura, murderous, fierce eyes.


    Seeing that she couldn''t live, the woman''s attitude immediately changed. She glared at him and said, "you forced me to do this. If it wasn''t for you..."


    "Bitch, die!" Qiu merciless rage, wave to stimulate the spirit balloon, directly the woman to the ground, the woman twitched a few times, directly choking fart, xiangxiaoyu meteorite.


    Ning Temple stood on one side, never uttered a word, just kept wiping the sweat on his face, his heart had been in a mess, which has the mind to consider other things.


    "Ning temple, thanks to the trust of our sect, you became the deputy leader of our sect. Is that how you repay our sect?" Qiu stares at Ning Temple mercilessly and fiercely. Then he grabs it. Ning temple is absorbed by his palm. He pats Ning temple''s head with his hand. Then he finds out the spirit pulse from Ning temple''s body and the woman''s body. There are just six spirit pulse, belonging to the third level spirit pulse. Qin Fei takes it lightly and turns it into meridians quickly.


    Qiu ruthlessly turned their bodies into air, which returned to normal. He disdained to say: "two bitches, they deserve to die. Qin Fei, let''s go to the next one!"


    The next one is an elder of the Han and Tang sects. This time, it went very smoothly and took the initiative to hand in the three spiritual veins.


    One night, they all took back the spirit pulse. After dawn, except for the spirit pulse from Shenji Pavilion and Baihua palace, the others had been absorbed by Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei of Baihua palace just thought about it. After all, they are all from his own family now. There''s no need to take them back. Shenji pavilion has to go on a journey. After the battle of frost City, the leader of Shenji Pavilion didn''t come. It''s said that he was at a critical juncture of cultivation and couldn''t leave.


    Now, Qin Fei is going to meet the master of Shenji Pavilion. Anyway, with the thug Qiu merciless, the master of Shenji pavilion has to kneel down and kowtow on the spot. By the way, he will also take away the spirit pulse of Shenji pavilion to save time.


    In the palace where the master of Shenji Pavilion lives, all the heavyweights in the pavilion are here to congratulate the master of Shenji Pavilion for finally breaking through the four important and six grades of guantian. You know, this grade is the strongest among the four grades of lingzong. In the future, apart from the Han and Tang religions, other sects will not walk horizontally?


    So here is a warm celebration. Zhuge, the leader of Shenji Pavilion, is sitting on the throne of the leader of the pavilion and accepting the flattery from all the people under his hand. One by one, he exaggerates and flatters. All these are illusions that he will be famous all over the world in the future, but he is very comfortable and cheerful.


    Especially when he heard that the Han and Tang sects had won a great victory, but many of the fourth level lingzong were destroyed by Qin Fei and Mu Jia, he was even more excited. Now Shenji Pavilion can be said to be the strongest sect in the fourth level lingzong of the Han and Tang sects. The stupid and forced members of other sects were killed in the battlefield. Now the first master of the fourth level lingzong is none other than him.


    It''s a pity in his heart. He didn''t expect that Baihua palace had betrayed. He thought that if he hadn''t betrayed, he would catch up with the ten beautiful and sexy palace owners and have a ten beauty sleep together. Now it seems that it can''t be realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    However, he believes that there will be a chance. The Han and Tang sects will not suffer this loss. In the end, there will be a way to find a place. When he meets the beauties of the hundred flowers palace, he must catch them all and have a good time in bed.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall. Most of them were flattering Zhuge Wuwo. They held Zhuge Wuwo to heaven. He was so happy that he seemed to be the best in the world.


    It''s also his biggest dream to become the number one in the world. Zhuge Wui has always been very proud. Shenji Pavilion is full of talents. As the leader of the pavilion, he hopes to be able to climb the top one day and see all the mountains!


    He felt that the time had come for Shenji pavilion to really stand out. Now the four level lingzongs under the Han and Tang sects have been abolished, but his own Shenji Pavilion still has a very strong strength, and will be reused by the Han and Tang sects in the future. He had a great plan in his heart, that is, to take the opportunity to strengthen himself, and even replace the Han and Tang sects when necessary.


    At this time, a report came from outside saying that the two leaders of the Han and Tang sects had come and asked Zhuge Wui to go out to meet them.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall, and some people were discontented and said, "Lord, when did the Han and Tang religions have two masters?"


    "I don''t know. It should be the leader and deputy leader. It seems that Shenji pavilion has been paid enough attention by them. Now it''s here to woo us!" Zhuge has no illusions on his face. He thinks that it must be the case. The Han and Tang sects have two leaders at the same time. According to the establishment of the Han and Tang sects, it should be that the two leaders have come together. It shows how much the other party attaches importance to Shenji Pavilion now. Before, there was no such treatment. Before, the Han and Tang sects only sent one messenger to send a message and let themselves go to see the leader of the Han and Tang sects. It has never been like today In this way, the leader came to visit in person.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He was in high spirits and said to a group of people, "you can see how much the Han and Tang sects attach importance to our Shenji Pavilion. It''s the first time that the main and deputy leaders have come in person. Let''s clean up and meet them with the leader of our pavilion. Let''s show our best and let the Han and Tang sects know our God The style of the strong


    After listening to this, everyone felt that it was like this. They were all in high spirits, busy finishing their clothes, followed Zhuge Wuwo bravely, walked out of the hall and walked towards the mountain gate.


    When he came to the gate of the mountain, he saw that Qiu merciless really came in person. Zhuge''s selfless heart flew up. He couldn''t find the North lightly. Just as he was about to greet him, he suddenly saw Qin Fei beside Qiu merciless. He couldn''t help but wonder why Qin Fei came with Qiu merciless. What he had just announced was the principal and Deputy archdeacon. Was it Qin Fei What''s the matter with being a member of the Han and Tang sects?


    His doubts made him slow. Others were also shocked to see this scene. They didn''t understand the relationship between Qin Fei and the Han and Tang religions.


    Seeing that the people in Shenji Pavilion didn''t salute immediately, Qiu stood there and watched Qin Fei in a daze. He became angry and hummed coldly: "ZHUGE has no me. What are you doing? Don''t you salute me when you see my religion? "


    He woke up the crowd with this drink. Zhuge Wui quickly took everyone to salute, then stared at Qin Fei and said, "master Qiu, he is..."


    Qiu said mercilessly: "Qin Fei is the new leader of our Han and Tang sect now. If you see him in the future, you can''t neglect him. Don''t you salute as soon as possible?"


    Ask yourself to salute a little guy who looks at heaven, one heavy and two goods?


    Zhuge''s selfless eyes were almost staring out, and he was very unhappy. It was the first time that the strong saluted the weak. He could not lose his face anyway.


    Qin Fei sneered: "master Qiu, they don''t seem to listen to you very much."


    Qiu ruthlessly yelled: "ZHUGE has no me. Don''t you understand what our religion says? If you see him as you see our religion, do you want to create or rebel? "


    Zhuge was stunned and trembled in his heart. He wanted to bear it for a while. The wind was calm and the waves were quiet. He was not the ruthless opponent of Qiu for the time being. He had to bear it. He would have a chance to revenge his humiliation in the future!


    He thinks that this is Qiu merciless deliberately humiliates himself. How can Qin Fei become the leader of the Han and Tang sects? Isn''t that bullshit? It must be Qiu merciless who wants to give himself the upper hand on purpose.


    He could only hate in his heart, pretending nothing on his face, and hastily saluted Qin Fei. Others did the same, but everyone could see that no one was willing.


    "Come on, Zhuge Wui. We''re here to ask you to hand in the spirit pulse you took last time." Qiu said without expression.


    "Spirit "Spirit pulse" ZHUGE was not willing to go back. This spirit pulse was his own labor income at the beginning, and it was rewarded to him at that time. How could he have the reason to go back? Is it unreasonable for Qiu merciless?


    "Teach Master, this is the reward you gave to your subordinates at that time. " Zhuge has nothing to say. He has to fight for it. The spirit pulse is the most important cultivation resource. If you hand it in like this, you will die of heartache.


    "No, right? Master Qiu, I don''t think it''s necessary for Shenji pavilion to exist any more. It''s so disloyal and dare to disobey your meaning. I''ll get it later. " Qin Fei said coldly.


    Zhuge Wui stared and said, "Qin Fei, what did you say..."Qiu mercilessly interrupted his words and said: "ZHUGE Wui, you have the courage to speak to our sect. If you see him, if you dare to call him by his name, it''s disrespectful. It seems that he''s right. You''re rebellious. Shenji Pavilion doesn''t need to exist!"


    He also has his own plan. In fact, without Qin Fei''s warning, he has long had the idea of destroying the Shenji Pavilion. Zhuge Wuwo did not take part in the battle for an excuse. Most of the elites in the Shenji Pavilion did not take part in the battle either. He was afraid of heavy losses and kept his back hand. This is obviously a double hearted thing. Besides, Zhuge Wuwo is very happy, I always like to make decisions in front of the other four level lingzongs. I don''t know how many times I have violated the orders issued by the Han and Tang sects. Anyway, my goal in the future is to unify the whole world. This Shenji Pavilion can''t help any more. I just take this opportunity to eradicate it, so as not to cause more trouble in the future!


    Zhuge Wui was startled. NIMA and Qiu merciless actually listened to Qin Fei''s words and wanted to destroy Shenji Pavilion. That''s not good. Although Shenji pavilion has a rebellious mind, it''s not the right time. It''s better to bow down and be soft.


    He said in a hurry: "master, calm down. My subordinates are willing to give up their spiritual pulse!"


    Qin Fei hums coldly: "I want not only the spiritual pulse you get from other sects, but also the spiritual pulse of Shenji Pavilion!"


    Zhuge Wuwo''s eyes stare, and he can''t help it any more. NIMA, if the spirit pulse of Shenji Pavilion is gone, will he still be a fart?


    "No! The spirit pulse of Shenji Pavilion is the root of the sect. How can it be given to you? " He became resolute.


    Qin Fei sneered and looked at Qiu merciless. Qiu merciless said impatiently: "ZHUGE has no me. Your Shenji Pavilion belongs to our Han and Tang sect. Your spiritual vein is the right of free handling. If you refuse, you will be destroyed!"


    Zhuge Wui laughs wildly: "I can see that you want to find fault today. The spirit pulse is false, and it''s true to destroy our sect. Qiu is merciless. Shenji pavilion has always been loyal to you. If you do this, you won''t be afraid to cold the hearts of other sects and let everyone betray you?"


    Qiu heartless disdain way: "betray this teach?"? They won''t, because today you Shenji Pavilion is an example. Who dares to oppose our religion, you Shenji Pavilion will come to an end. We dare not oppose it! "


    Zhuge Wui knew that bad luck could not be avoided. Now he had to fight desperately. He quickly stepped back and cried out, "everyone, only the two of them can survive if we kill them!"


    A group of people in Shenji Pavilion were loyal. They didn''t hesitate when they were killed by him. Qin Fei didn''t want to do anything. Qiu gave a cold hum and waved his hands. The atmosphere of the sky six burst out, and the momentum was oppressive. All the people who rushed to him were covered by his heaven and died in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Zhuge Wuwo had already escaped thousands of meters away. This guy yelled everywhere. The people of Shenji Pavilion rushed out from everywhere and stood behind him fearlessly. However, he did not hesitate to flee far away. It was obvious that he would take human life to stop Qiu merciless and escape first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    After that, Zhuge Wui''s eyes were fierce, but he ran away quickly. Shenji Pavilion could not keep it, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He quickly rushed into the main hall of the pavilion, opened the secret road and rushed in with a whoosh.


    Qin Fei rushes in. Qiu outside the hall is merciless. He is worried about Qin Fei. It''s not how much he cares about Qin Fei, but if Qin Fei dies, his dream will be ruined. He will kill the others and follow him.


    He quickly caught up with Qin Fei and said, "Why are you so impulsive? Can you deal with me? Step back and follow the teacher


    Qin Fei smiles and retreats to the back. He is not Zhuge Wuwo''s opponent. Of course, he won''t be afraid of him. He is a master of the blood scale demon and the demon clan. Even if he really faces Zhuge Wuwo alone, he is sure to kill him. However, since Qiu Wuyi is willing to be a free fighter, he certainly won''t refuse.


    Soon, I saw the figure of Zhuge Wuwo, which appeared at the bottom of the mountain. The four spirit veins released the surging aura.


    Zhuge Wuwo is about to collect it. Qiu ruthlessly appears in front of him and blows him out with one palm. Qin Fei hastens to collect the spirit pulse.


    "Qiu is merciless, you are really heartless! Would you rather destroy Shenji Pavilion for this boy Zhuge pointed at Qin Fei with anger. He didn''t hate Qiu mercilessly, but he hated Qin Fei.


    Qiu said coldly: "we will kill whoever we want, not for anyone! Don''t think that we don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re a born anti bone bastard. Everything goes against the Han and Tang sects, and there''s nothing less to destroy us. Do you really think that everything is done perfectly? In fact, this teaching has been known for a long time! It''s just a matter that has been decided for a long time to destroy your Shenji Pavilion today! "


    Zhuge Wuwo laughs wildly: "if you want to kill Laozi, I want you to pay the price!"


    Words fall, he appeared on the body of a violent atmosphere, even want to explode.


    As soon as Qiu''s ruthless look changed, even if he was watching the sky Liuzhong, he would be more or less hurt in the face of Zhuge Wuwo''s self explosion. He rushed to protect Qin Fei and made all his strength come out.


    Boom!


    There was a violent earthquake underground, Zhuge Wuwo exploded, and the whole mountain was flat, in a mess.


    Qiu merciless covered himself and Qin Fei with his aura. He suffered from the attack of self explosion and was soon drowned in the dust.


    When everything calms down, they are now born. Qiu is heartless, with blood in his mouth. He has been hurt, but his breath is still stable. It should be nothing serious. Qin Fei''s eyes are flashing, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qiu looked at him mercilessly and said in a cold voice: "you have made the right choice. If you want to deal with our religion while we are injured, it will be endless torture waiting for you. We dare not move you, but we can move your friends!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "you''re joking. Since I''ve decided to listen to you, of course I won''t have two hearts!"


    Qiu sneered heartlessly and didn''t take his words seriously. We all know that this kind of cooperation is based on threats. It''s not true. We just take what we need.


    At this time, six spirit veins burst out of the ground. It was Zhuge Wuwo who won them from other sects. After his self explosion, the spirit veins would not disappear. Now it appeared. Qin Feifei went up to collect them. He was very happy.


    Now he has made statistics. There are nearly 100 spiritual veins in his body, which belong to liuliyuan and all levels of lingzong. Now with these spiritual veins, he is fully confident that once he absorbs them all, he will break through to the triple number of products of guantianjing.


    The aura in his body becomes extremely fierce. He must find a place to absorb and refine it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he continues to suppress it in this way, it will cause backfire. At that time, he will be in great trouble.


    He said to Qiu mercilessly, "master Qiu, I feel that I am about to break through. Can I find a place to practice?"


    Qiu mercilessly glanced at him, his eyes were disdainful, and he was about to break through? Where can we break through? Now Qin Fei seems to be only one and two grades of guantian. The big deal is to break through to the third grade. Even if he breaks through to guantian, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he is much better than him. No matter what he does, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand. So he nods and says, "OK, no problem. You''re stronger. It''s easier to get to cangshengzhou in the future, OK I''ll take you to Islam immediately, and you can make a breakthrough at ease! "


    He took Qin Fei to fly very fast, and soon returned to the Han and Tang religion. He found a quiet place for Qin Fei, and he was not afraid of Qin Fei''s escape. He didn''t have the heart to see the process of Qin Fei''s cultivation, so it was important for him to make a breakthrough? He felt completely uninteresting and lazy.


    Qin Fei stayed in the secret room and guessed his current situation. Qiu merciless didn''t pay attention to it at all, so he didn''t think much about it. He released his aura to his heart''s content and burst into shock. In the blink of an eye, he quickly broke through the double nine grades of guantian, followed by triple, triple one grade, triple one grade, triple two grade, triple three grade


    A whole day later, he had not come out of the secret room. Qiu was so bored and depressed that he became the gatekeeper for Qin Fei.However, he can only insist that Qin Fei has the heaven and earth sword that he has always dreamed of. This thing can''t be forcibly seized, it can only be used, so he can only be a gatekeeper and wait at ease.


    He also knew that cultivation was not a matter of one day. It took several days for some people to break through the first grade. He sent an order to stop the attack on Nanfeng Valley for the time being. All parties continued to prepare. When Qin Fei left the pass, he started directly.


    Three days later, the door of the secret room opened and Qin Fei came out with spring breeze. Qiu murmured heartlessly, what''s the point of being happy? Three days is so short, should be a breakthrough, laugh so happy dry hair?


    He looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "how about it?"


    Qin Fei nodded excitedly: "it''s very smooth, it''s broken through!"


    "Release your heaven and see!" Qiu said mercilessly.


    Qiu Feiyi broke through the range of 300 meters and showed his ruthlessness? As expected, it''s not bad, it''s not bad! "


    Qin Fei laughs and puts away his breath. He knows that the goods are ironic, and what he wants is this effect. His current strength is not small. Although he is far away from hungry Qiu merciless, he is much stronger than before. Qiu merciless sees that his horizon is only over 300 meters, just because he is still looking at the sky, but he doesn''t know what he really is now If the force is used, keep the other side''s jaw.


    Of course, this secret can''t be known by Qiu mercilessly now, otherwise he will be on guard and will be in trouble at that time.


    At this time, the voice of life and death in Xuanling Ding rang: "master, now that you are so powerful, why don''t you let me come out and get them down and run away?"


    The weak power of living and dying together is enough to make most of the people of the Han and Tang sects lose their fighting power. If they use his power, the Han and Tang sects will definitely lose more than half of their staff, which can also affect some of Qiu''s action ability. If Qin Fei uses the power of void and empty time and space, it''s easy for him to escape now.


    But Qin Fei doesn''t plan to do it. Qiu''s ruthless plan makes him excited. This guy is willing to help himself get the swallow God for free. Of course, he can''t get it. If he succeeds, he will waste less time. Why not?


    So now let Qiu mercilessly for a period of time, when the dust is settled, he will see, and promise that he will regret to die.


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to use the weak power of life and death together. He can influence the war situation when necessary, so he doesn''t pay attention to the suggestion of life and death together. Instead, he urges Qiu merciless to say when to attack Nanfeng valley?


    Qiu merciless said that he could take action immediately. Now all the people are arranged to surround Nanfeng valley. He will start when he finishes his cultivation and leaves the pass.


    Next, he took Qin Fei to the secret camp outside Nanfeng Valley, ten thousand miles away from the Han and Tang mansion. He ordered all parties to act according to the plan and formally launched an attack at night.


    Nanfeng Valley is no longer in the Han and Tang Dynasties. It''s another five level lingzong. Qiu ruthlessly arranged it secretly and didn''t attract Nanfeng Valley''s attention.


    At night, Qiu mercilessly launched an order to attack. Nearly 100000 monks of Han and Tang sects went to Nanfeng valley like a tide


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Because nanfenggu and Han and Tang religions are not in the same area at all, they usually have no intersection. It can be said that they have no grudge in the past and have no grudge recently.


    Nanfeng Valley is in its own territory. It''s definitely the boss. I never thought that the Church of Han and Tang Dynasties suddenly attacked. There was no protection at all. In less than half a day, Nanfeng valley was broken down, dead and captured.


    The prisoners were detained in the square. The people of Han and Tang religions surrounded them. Qiu looked at them coldly and said in a cold voice, "kill all of them, and leave none of them!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "master Qiu, do you really want to kill all of them? Is it too cruel? "


    I thought that Qiu merciless just broke through Nanfeng Valley, and then it was over. But I didn''t expect that this guy was going to kill the whole family.


    Qiu hums coldly: "if you don''t kill them, will you leave trouble for the Han and Tang sects? Now that he has done it, he has to do it thoroughly. If he doesn''t kill them all, how can he continue his next plan? "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. The destruction of Nanfeng Valley can be said to be due to his own relationship. How can this blood debt be counted as his share.


    Now there is no way to stop Qiu merciless, and he can only go. In fact, what Qin Fei thinks is that Nanfeng Valley can finally leave some inheritance, so that he can find trouble with Han and Tang religions in the future.


    Now it seems that Qiu merciless doesn''t care about what happened after the Han and Tang Dynasties. Thinking about it, since he has decided to provoke GUI nanxuan, the Han and Tang Dynasties will have a hard time. Maybe what Qiu merciless wants is to let the Han and Tang Dynasties be destroyed by GUI nanxuan, so that he can save his troubles and make his mutiny more thorough. When he comes to cangshengzhou, he is more likely to be chased back to Japan Ren.


    Those of the Han and Tang sects didn''t know whether they were really loyal to Qiu merciless, or whether they were born cold-blooded and didn''t care about the consequences at all. No one advised Qiu merciless. He said to kill them and kill all the prisoners very soon.


    Qiu merciless way: "search clean, leave in a day!"


    Then he called Qin Fei, followed him to the bottom of Nanfeng Valley, and found five spiritual veins. Qiu ruthlessly collected them. Qin Fei envied them and thought it would be better to give them to himself. But this time, it must be impossible to ask the other party to give them spiritual veins. There is no reason at all, and he can only hate them in his heart.


    One day later, Nanfeng valley was quiet. Only vultures circled in the sky, and from time to time they landed on the corpses everywhere to peck. The smell of blood could not be dispersed. It looked like purgatory on earth.


    When he returned to the Han Tang sect, Qiu merciless began to prepare for his retreat. He knew very well that if GUI nanxuan sent someone here, the people of the Han Tang sect would not be able to resist. He had to prepare for all the retreats and go to cangshengzhou at that time.


    He explained to Qin Fei that he must not leave him at that time. Qin Fei said that Ouyang must be let go. Qiu looked at him and said, "do you think our religion is a fool? Let him go. What else can I threaten you with? "


    Naturally, he would not let go, but he promised to take Ouyang Feng with him. As for his women, he didn''t care at all. He asked Qin Fei if he wanted to take advantage of some time to see which beauty of the Han and Tang sects. Although he offered it to him to enjoy it, now women are finally captured by GUI nanxuan and suffered from the fate of being played with.


    Qin Fei is not interested. He says that he just wants to go to cangshengzhou early. But he asks Qiu mercilessly. If he expected, he would be able to catch up with the sun as soon as he arrived at cangshengzhou?


    Qiu said with self-confidence: "there must be no problem with this religion. With its strength, it is popular everywhere. If cangshengzhou is thirsty for talents, it will certainly accept this religion. The most important thing is that cangshengzhou and guinanzhou are at odds. The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. Our religion has been in guinanzhou for so many years, and its status is so high, so we will use this religion to pursue the future It was the best time for us to get close to him


    Qin Fei believes him for the moment. Anyway, for the sake of heaven and earth sword, this guy is willing to give up. Even the Han and Tang sects are willing to sacrifice him. Let him go. Maybe this guy really has a way to get tuntian Shenhu.


    Soon Ouyang Feng was brought in. He was so fresh that he didn''t suffer. He blinked at Qin feifeng and Sao. He knew that he was OK.


    Qiu said mercilessly, "see, our religion is true to its word, and it''s absolutely not difficult for him."


    Qin Fei looked at Ouyang Feng, and Ouyang Feng cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve eaten well and lived well these days. I''ve grown a lot. I''m very happy these days!"


    "Well, if we want to go down and arrange specific things, we won''t gossip with you. You stay here and don''t go anywhere. Once you step out of the hall, we will know. Don''t take chances and think you can escape!" Qiu merciless said to go out, he put Qin Fei and Ouyang Feng''s cultivation are imprisoned, feel safe.


    Ouyang Feng''s strength was indeed sealed, but Qin Fei was not so easily sealed by him. He had already used his overlord power to lift it, but he didn''t show it, which made Qiu heartless feel at ease.


    And Qin Fei didn''t plan to escape. Now it''s hard to take advantage of Qiu merciless, a free thug of guantian Liuzhong. Of course, he won''t give up easily.


    Only in this way, I''m sorry for Ouyang Feng. I have to let him bear hardships with him. He apologized to Ouyang Feng and said, "brother Ouyang, I''m so sorry for troubling you!"Ouyang Feng said, "I''m very happy here. You don''t know. I''m so happy these days."


    Qin Fei looked at him puzzled, "cool what? So happy to be a prisoner? Are you a masochist? "


    Ouyang Feng looked out of the hall and said in a low voice, "hey hey, younger martial brother, you don''t know. These days, elder martial brother, I have beauties to eat, play and sleep with every day. What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "is Qiu merciless so good?"


    Ouyangfeng disdains to say: "how can he be so kind? It''s his women. Every day, five of them come to play with me. Fortunately, ouyangfeng has a good physique and strong fighting capacity. Otherwise, he would be tired!"


    Qin Fei was even more surprised: "what? How could his women come to you? "


    Ouyang Feng complacently said: "yes, I am handsome! Don''t you look for me? "


    Qin Fei is interested. There must be some gossip in it. You should listen to it carefully.


    Ouyang Feng showed off with a proud face and made his fortune clear these days.


    It turns out that Qiu merciless is a crayon head with a silver gun. He seems to be powerful and domineering, but in fact he is strong in the outside. Although his strength is very good, he is weak in things convenient for men and women. He can''t satisfy his women at all. He has a good face. He doesn''t want to let outsiders know that he is not a real man. Instead, he finds more women to stay with To show how many men he has around him, only his women know that this life is in dire straits, and they are not happy at all. When they see Ouyang Feng, his women are very excited and look for all kinds of opportunities to see Ouyang Feng. Less than an hour after he is imprisoned, these women get on well with him. They take five women to accompany him every day, and he is happy Happy, those women also have more charm, get the real man''s moisture, natural youth coruscate, moving.


    Qin Fei exclaimed: "no wonder, no wonder Ning temple will be on good terms with him. At that time, the woman seemed to want to say that he was useless, but she was killed by him in a rage. No wonder his face was ugly at that time!"


    Ouyang Feng curled his lips and said, "but now I don''t have a chance. I''m staying with you now. Those women are afraid of him, so they won''t come to me. My brother can only enjoy five girls again!"


    Qin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to the sex wolf. He turned to the topic and said, "elder martial brother Ouyang, do you think his plan is feasible?"


    Although Ouyang Feng is usually idle, when it comes to business, he immediately straightens his face and says in a deep voice: "I think it''s feasible. Anyway, it''s mainly for him to make arrangements. This guy is very cunning. He won''t do anything he''s not sure about. We just need to wait for news. But I''m very worried. How can we get away after swallowing the gods?"


    Qin Fei said with a low smile: "it''s very easy for me to get away. I have two preparations. The first one is to lift the limit of gold blood. We have to take the swallow God Hu to find the gold giant. Then the gold giant will deal with him. Even if the gold giant is not his opponent, I still have second-hand preparation. At that time, he can''t even take me. The blood scale devil is enough He drank a pot of it


    Ouyang Feng heard the gold giant and asked, "younger martial brother Qin, why is the gold giant so stupid? Why are you trapped by the demon clan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Speaking of the golden giant, Qin Fei also has many doubts in his heart. The golden giant said that he was trapped by the demons in the supernatural realm, but now it seems that he is not. The demons in the supernatural realm are not powerful.


    He can''t see through the specific strength of the gold giant even if he is already observing the sky. The original feeling of terror still exists in his heart. Even with his present mind, he can''t resist it. It can be seen that the gold giant is definitely a more powerful role than himself. It''s hard to say how powerful it is without verification.


    In this way, the golden giant will be trapped, so how strong is the demon clan that trapped him? This is the unknown number, but Qin Fei is very clear that he will never be an opponent.


    This is a mystery. Qin Fei wants to solve it, but he finds that the more he calculates, the more he discovers that there is a deeper secret hidden in it.


    I''m afraid we can only know all this when we meet the golden giant.


    Since the last time the golden giant made a sound, Qin Fei tried to contact him many times, but there was no response. The golden giant seemed to fall into deep dormancy. No matter what Qin Fei called, or even cursed him, he didn''t have the slightest response. If it wasn''t for the golden blood still playing a role in his body, he would really think that the golden giant had hung up.


    No longer entangled in this problem, Qiu merciless came back, all the preparatory work has been done, waiting for the arrival of GUI nanxuan''s Crusade army.


    Qiu merciless chose Nanfeng Valley as the target of attack because of his reasons. If he moved other sects, maybe guinanxuan would not make a big move, but Nanfeng Valley is different. The former Valley owner of Nanfeng Valley is a senior figure of guinanxuan now. When the Han and Tang Dynasties moved Nanfeng Valley, it was tantamount to declaring war on the elder, and the elder was the leader Guinanxuan''s real power figures will naturally make him dissatisfied. In this way, guinanxuan will surely send a large army to fight against the Han and Tang sects, and the leader must be the elder.


    On the third day after the destruction of Nanfeng Valley, Qiu merciless received news from the outpost that the army of guinanxuan was 300 miles away from the Han and Tang sects, and there was a quarter of an hour at most before the vanguard troops would arrive at the Mountain Gate of the Han and Tang sects, and the war would begin soon.


    The congregation were all nervously prepared, but Qiu merciless was packing up his precious things and preparing to run away at any time.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "what? Running now? "


    If you run now, it doesn''t seem to be a sensation.


    Qiu heartless smile, but in the eyes is a flash of murder, way: "of course not now run, have to have a cast a name certificate just go, this teach must kill a person to walk again!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "the elder who led the army!"


    Qiu looked at him mercilessly and said, "you are very smart! Yes, we have to kill him. Although it''s a bit troublesome, we will succeed. You have to help us with this


    Qin Fei is surprised. NIMA, the goods count himself and Ouyang Feng. If they really participate in the hunting of the elder of GUI nanxuan, they can''t stay here. This guy is really cruel.


    "What? No? Don''t think that we don''t know what you are thinking. We want to let us do everything, so you can take advantage of it? It''s not such a good thing. This time you must cooperate with us. If we are alone, it''s extremely difficult for us to kill each other. With your participation, it''s safe! And I''ll take you two to cangshengzhou, and I''ll believe you when I catch up with the sun! " Qiu said coldly.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly, but he has no choice but to agree. Qiu is also right. If he and Ouyang Feng don''t offend GUI nanxuan completely, he can''t say why in cangsheng Zhou.


    "Don''t worry, our sect won''t let you kill innocent people indiscriminately. This elder once destroyed a village with a thousand people. All the old people, children and women were slaughtered by him. He hung their bodies for three days and three nights. Just because when he passed by that village, a naughty child pointed at him and said that he was ugly, and then he suffered this misfortune. You can ask anyone to confirm the truth!" Qiu merciless this time and Qin Fei get along, know his character, never indiscriminately kill innocent, so said these words.


    Qin Fei always thought that the whole village was too ugly to be cheated. He didn''t know how to do it.


    Qin Fei didn''t have any psychological burden. Since he is such a person, kill him and keep him.


    Qiu said: "they should attack soon. According to that guy''s temperament, they will stay in the camp and do something. This is our chance!"


    Qin Fei wondered, "why does he stay in the camp if he doesn''t take part in the battle?"


    Qiu said with a smile: "playing with women is extremely ugly, but he likes to play with beautiful and sexy young beauties most. He has a hobby. Every time he leads the army to battle, he will stay in the camp. When the battle starts, he will keep happy with women. Take what he often says to people, he is also fighting, but it''s just that It''s just another way. At the end of the day, his own army has not solved his opponent, so all the people in charge have to lose their heads! This abnormal way can play a very good role in urging the people under his command to kill the enemy bravely. He must finish the task within the time he finishes it! "Ouyang Feng said: "what a pervert! Is his ability so strong? And women can play that long? "


    Qiu ruthlessly spit a, disdain way: "strong fart, at most a quarter of an hour to solve the problem! Therefore, the army led by him usually solves the battle in a quarter of an hour! The Han and Tang religions can''t be preserved. Let''s hurry and set out! "


    Qin Zong Fei said: "do you frown at the end of the establishment?"


    Qiu heartless smile, said: "perish, perish it, anyway, they are just a group of dogs of our religion, the goal of our religion stars sea, is the whole world!"


    Qin Fei scolds him secretly. When it comes to metamorphosis, Qiu is more ruthless than the so-called elder. He doesn''t even care about his hard-working followers. He really can afford to let go!


    However, he is too lazy to say that in any case, the Han and Tang religions are merciless, and the people in the religion are not good things. If you die, you can die. He still saves a lot of things.


    Out of the Han and Tang sects, far away in the dust and smoke, the army of GUI nanxuan is running towards this side quickly, pointing directly at the sect of Han and Tang sects. Qiu mercilessly takes the two people around a bend, avoids the army, and goes from the rear to the enemy camp.


    On the way, Qin Fei said that it would be convenient for him. Qiu mercilessly asked him to hurry up and meet him ten miles ahead. Anyway, with Ouyang Feng in his hand, he didn''t worry about Qin Fei''s running. He knew that Qin Fei would never run, because Qin Fei''s goal was to swallow the Heavenly God.


    When he left, Qin Fei got into a forest, and the light flashed around him. Muxuan appeared beside him.


    "Elder, we are going to cangshengzhou soon. The Han and Tang sects will soon perish, and there will be no enemies of the Mu family!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Muxuan nodded, and had already discussed it. As soon as qinfei and qiumerciless left guinanzhou, the Mujia continued to stay here.


    Qin Fei released all the Mu family members and asked them to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be found by GUI nanxuan''s army.


    Mulin Sen and Mulin Xue are reluctant to part with him, but they have more important things to do, so they can only say goodbye with tears in their eyes. Qin Fei leaves the two of them behind, so that they can help Mu go to the Nanri swamp to collect the faint gas and refine the smoke.


    When they were gone, Qin Fei chased them and met them ten miles away.


    Lying on a hillside overlooking the plain, the three men saw that the plain was covered with military tents. This was the camp of guinanxuan''s army. The army had already set out to destroy the Han and Tang sects. Only a few of the remaining guards chatted carelessly and were not prepared at all.


    GUI nanxuan''s people are walking horizontally in this area, so they don''t worry about sneak attacks at all, and there won''t be such a bold person who dares to come. That''s why the elder dares to make this place like an empty camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Pointing to the biggest and tallest military tent in the middle of the camp, Qiu said, "that''s it. That guy is there. Let''s go!"


    Although there are few guards in Qin Fei''s barracks, they are very lazy?


    Qiu merciless said that he wanted to make a big noise. Remember, don''t start so hard. Give these guards to you and kill most of them. Let the others escape. You''d better expose your identity and don''t hide it.


    Qin Fei is puzzled. He has to show his identity when he kills people. Is it necessary to do such an idiotic thing?


    Qiu is merciless. He laughs and says he doesn''t want to do it. How can cangshengzhou know that we did it afterwards?


    Qin Fei and Ouyang Feng look at each other, sigh and shake their heads. NIMA, I''ve never seen a fight done so directly. I can''t help it. Now Guinan island can''t stay any longer. I can''t help it Golden giant''s task, also can be like this, hope to come back here already changed a day.


    They also rushed to the barracks, deliberately slowed down, and made a loud noise. The guards immediately found Qin Fei and them, suddenly came to the spirit, Hula around.


    "Stop, who are you?" The guard drank.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. My name is Qin Fei and his name is Ouyang Feng. We are here to kill you. Do you have any suggestions?"


    The guards are stunned. NIMA, I''ve never seen such a arrogant man. He even put on a clear identity to look for trouble. What else do you need to be polite? Kill!


    They didn''t have the strength to find the lightning that Qiu turned into ruthlessly, so they only saw Qin Fei and thought they were the only two to look for trouble. There was no pressure at all, and they thought they could handle it easily.


    In fact, the cultivation of these guards is not high. They are only guarding the barracks. No one will attack here, so they are only left to guard. They have no threat to Qin Fei.


    Hundreds of them were solved by dividing five into two. The guards immediately lost their temper and knew that they could not be provoked. They were defeated one after another to face each other. They had no heart to fight.


    Seeing that they had fled, Qin Fei and Qin Fei were too lazy to chase them. They flew straight to the highest and largest military tent. When they were approaching, the tent slammed open, and Qiu merciless and the elder flew out. He saw that this was a thin old man, like a candle in the wind. He had no clothes on. His skin was covered with bones, and his appearance was very ugly. He thought it was very ugly to describe him as a pig Insulted the pig''s appearance. In the opened military tent, more than a dozen women hugged each other in panic. All of them were naked and showed their fiery bodies. This guy really knows how to enjoy it.


    At this time, Qiu merciless and the ugly man fight together. After fighting for several moves, they suddenly separate. The elder roars: "Qiu merciless, you dare to attack the elder! Today, I will destroy your Han and Tang sects! "


    Qiu heartless laughs: "it''s you who are killed. Today we will let you die clean!"


    Both of them were loud. The guards who fled from a distance heard that Qiu merciless was coming and ran faster.


    Qin Fei and Ou Yangfeng appeared not far away from the ugly man. The ugly man disdained to say: "the two little guys are so weak. Qiu is merciless. Do you think they can get the elder by themselves?"


    Qiu said with a heartless smile: "no! They are soy sauce makers! I am the one who takes your life! "


    "Ha ha, you can''t either. Don''t forget that our elder is the sixth grade and fourth grade of guantian, and you are only the second grade. How can you kill our elder?" The ugly man said confidently, and then the murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, and the wind and cloud between heaven and earth changed color, stirring up the dust all over the sky.


    Yes, there is a huge gap between the two sides!


    Qin Fei looks at Qiu mercilessly, puzzled. This guy must have a back move, otherwise he would not be so stupid to fight with the ugly man.


    With a flash of his hand, Qiu merciless threw an object at the ugly man. Hula, the object exploded and turned into five fire dragons. Hula surrounded the ugly man, and the dust all around disappeared.


    "This You are willing to pay for it The ugly man was shocked.


    Qiu heartless smile, confident way: "of course, kill you of course have to pay the price! This is the spiritual pulse of my teaching. If you can resist it, you will be lucky! "


    Boom, boom


    At this time, the spirit pulse explodes one after another, and Qiu mercilessly greets Qin Fei and leaves quickly.


    When they came to the hillside behind the barracks, they saw that the pulse of spirit was constantly exploding, and the whole barracks was in ruins. Fortunately, the guards ran out of the range, otherwise no one would go back to report.


    The ugly man roared in the center of the explosion, and his breath became weaker and weaker. At last, there was no sound, and the terrible sound stopped. The ruins of the barracks were restored to calm. There was a deep huge pit in the center of the explosion, and the cracks like cobwebs spread for thousands of meters.


    The ugly man fell down in the pit, motionless. His whole body was covered with blood and wounds. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    A bow appeared in Qiu merciless''s hand, flashing light. An arrow was shot at the ugly man in the deep pit. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter his body. The ugly man''s body drew. Then his body exploded with a bang, and thousands of lightning bolts shot directly into the sky.The body of the ugly man turned to ashes and died thoroughly.


    "Let''s go!" Qiu said mercilessly.


    Qin Fei looked at the direction of Han and Tang religion and said, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    Qiu mercilessly shook his head: "don''t look, the Han and Tang sects can''t resist it. Now I''m afraid it''s almost the end. When the army returns, we can''t leave. Moreover, once this guy dies, GUI nanxuan will know in a moment, and will send someone here soon. Let''s leave early!"


    That is also, once being chased by GUI nanxuan''s people, even if Qiu merciless has ten lives, it''s not enough. The three of them set out in a hurry, heading for the direction of the monster jungle.


    From southern Guangxi to cangsheng, you have to go through the monster jungle. There is no second way. You can go to other continents in another direction.


    After entering the monster jungle, Qiu is merciless and courageous. He takes Qin Fei and his friends on a rampage. He doesn''t care about the monsters and demons that often appear in the jungle.


    After a day''s journey through the monster jungle, Qiu breathes a sigh. Deep down, he is still worried about being overtaken by GUI nanxuan''s people. Now when he arrives at cangshengzhou, his safety is guaranteed.


    Ouyang Feng worried: "we are not absolutely safe when we get to cangsheng Island, are we? Guinanxuan people can also come here. "


    Qin Fei looks at Qiu mercilessly. Ouyang Feng is a good question.


    Qiu ruthlessly sneered: "they can follow, but don''t worry at all. Now we go directly to cangsheng sect, where the sun pursues. The people of guinanxuan dare not approach. As long as we get the trust of the sun pursues, and then use the power of cangsheng sect to wipe out those pursuers, there will be no problem!"


    Three people no longer stay, quickly toward the depths of cangsheng island.


    After flying for more than an hour, Qiu merciless saw a magnificent city in front of him. He looked happy and said, "let''s go to the city to find out the specific location of cangsheng sect."


    He didn''t know where cangshengzong was.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "I don''t think you''d better go there. There''s only one way for a monk to get in there!"


    "Why? Have you ever been here? "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "of course I have. And the process is not wonderful. Do you know what kind of city this is?"


    Qiu mercilessly shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Qin Fei pointed to the giant city and said, "this is the demon city of cangshengzhou. It has occupied at least one tenth of the territory of cangshengzhou and destroyed countless sects. If we go to the city, we will die!"


    Qiu merciless look moved, said: "the original demon city is here, really can''t enter, we''d better take a detour!"


    Although he has some skills, he doesn''t dare to face the huge demon clan directly. He still has this self-awareness.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. At the beginning, batianlou sent elites to attack the demon palace. It seems that they came for the fireball. This time, with the help of Qiu''s merciless hand, they went to find out what was so powerful about the fireball. It''s worth batianlou sending people to the demon city to kill them and take it back.


    It seems to be called huomingzhu.


    He said with a heartless smile to Qiu, "follow me. There are no human sects around here. I know one. In the mountains thousands of miles away from here, we go there to inquire about the situation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Qin Fei is familiar with this place, but Qiu merciless doesn''t hold airs. He nods to agree with him and says that he will follow him. It''s easy to find out the specific location of cangshengzong.


    Soon, 100000 mountains will arrive. Since Qin Fei is here to find fault, he will not keep a low profile. He says to his wife mercilessly, "this clan is called batianlou. All of them are extremely vicious. There are many secret sentries in the mountains. Do we avoid the secret sentry and go directly to their mountain gate, or do we kill them all the way?"


    Qiu ruthlessly asked: "what grade is this batian building?"


    After all, this is cangsheng Island, not Guinan island. If it doesn''t cause trouble, it will only add trouble.


    Qin Fei showed a reassuring smile and said: "the fourth level lingzong is just a group of traitors from different sects. If we take this sect, cangsheng sect will trust us more!"


    Qiu merciless eyes a bright, way: "really? It''s really great. In this way, we''ll make great achievements. We won''t doubt us any more. Maybe we can become his confidants soon, and we''ll get the swallow God more quickly. "


    Qin Fei nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, you are right!"


    Qiu looked mercilessly at the vast mountains and said, "well, let''s kill them all the way."


    Then, he spread his divine consciousness in all directions. His strength was up to the sixth grade of heaven. The range of heaven could cover tens of millions of meters, almost completely covering 100000 mountains. Hundreds of secret sentries were within the range of his heaven. He turned into a flash of lightning and flickered back and forth in the mountains. In the blink of an eye, he killed all the secret sentries and left no one When the secret sentry died, batianlou didn''t notice.


    Qiu mercilessly pointed to the location of the mountain gate and said, "let''s go to the mountain gate now, first find out where cangsheng sect is, and then kill them all. We have to take off their leader''s head and take it to pursue the sun!"


    The three quickly swept towards the mountain gate, and soon appeared in the sky above the batian building. Qiu mercilessly released the momentum, and instantly startled all the people in the batian building.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless figures came up in all directions, and there were thousands of masters in the sky. But when they saw Qiu merciless, they lost their temper. When they saw their opponents who were more powerful than them, they all lost their temper.


    "Why do you come to batian building? If you have any assignment, please say so A middle-aged man came out and flew to a hundred meters in front of Qiu merciless. He was very polite.


    This man''s fierce face is not a kind person.


    Qiu said: "we are passing by here. By the way, how can we get to cangshengzong?"


    On hearing this, the ferocious man immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s a passing adult. Don''t you know the location of cangshengzong?"


    Since Cangzhou didn''t have the strength to win, he didn''t know what was wrong?


    "I don''t know. This religion came from southern Guangxi. Because it offended the overlord of southern Guangxi, GUI nanxuan, it had to come to cangshengzhou to seek the protection of cangshengzong!" Qiu merciless didn''t hide it. Anyway, these guys will be dead later, and they won''t worry about revealing their whereabouts.


    On hearing this, the fierce man turned his eyes and said, "my Lord, I''m afraid cangsheng sect won''t help you. Now cangsheng sect is fighting against the demons. If they catch you in return, and then use it as an exchange condition to get the surface support of Guinan continent to deal with the demons, you will be in danger, my Lord."


    Qiu is merciless a Leng, oneself how didn''t think of? It''s really possible. I didn''t know beforehand that cangshengzhou demon clan had made a mess and occupied such a large territory. If cangshengzong had done so, wouldn''t it be bad luck for him?


    Seeing his face changed, the fierce man was even more elated and said, "I''m the owner of batian building. In fact, you can''t go to cangsheng sect to take this risk. You''d better stay in batian building. I''m willing to be your deputy. You can be at ease here. No one can help you! When the time is ripe, when the demon clan beat cangshengzong to pieces, we can even replace it and unify cangshengzhou to become the overlord here! "


    Qiu pondered mercilessly for a while. How clever he was. He knew that he had been cheated by the other party. He was very angry. The little bastard wanted to deceive himself to stay as the mountain king. How unreasonable!


    As he was about to lose his temper, Qin Fei said quietly, "master Qiu, let''s stay for a few days first, ask about the situation, understand the intention of cangshengzong, and then leave."


    Qiu felt very reasonable, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s stay here for a few days to see the situation!"


    Ghost face is very happy, and the gang of batian building are also relieved. Although they are extremely evil, they also know that they care for their lives. Of course, they don''t want to provoke anyone who can''t beat them. At this time, when they hear ghost face''s words, they try to win over Qiu merciless, who is the Liuzhong of guantian. With his eyes of worship, they praise the landlord at the bottom of their hearts.


    Ghost face said on the spot, in order to welcome Qiu merciless three people to come, batianlou tonight wantonly celebrates, to invite three people to drink good wine, big pieces of meat, accompanied by beautiful women.GUI Mian respectfully welcomes Qiu merciless, Qin Fei and Ou Yangfeng into a hall, and invites Qiu merciless to sit on the throne. He says that this is the place where Qiu merciless manages batianlou.


    How can Qiu merciless be in the mood to take charge of the batian building? He doesn''t even pay attention to his toilet in Han and Tang Dynasties. He waves impatiently to ask GUI Mian to go out first. He and Qin Fei have something to say.


    Ghost face dare not neglect, flatter smile way: "that small now to arrange banquet, three slowly chat! Do you want me to call a few beauties in for fun? "


    Now he''s on the horse''s leg. I don''t know that Qiu merciless is most annoyed with women, because he doesn''t have that ability. He kicks the ghost face out and scolds: "get out!"


    The ghost face quickly rolled out of the hall, and then stood up, glared at the hall fiercely, with a violent flash on his face.


    In the hall, Qiu looked at Qin Fei mercilessly and said, "now tell me why we should stay first and give us a reason to persuade us!"


    Qin Fei laughed, took out the Huoming bead and said, "what do you think of this Huoming bead?"


    What have you never seen? He took it lightly, looked at it casually, and suddenly changed his look. Then he looked at it carefully. The more carefully he observed, the more surprised his face was. Finally, he lost his voice and said, "how can you have such a treasure?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s not mine, but I got it by accident in this batian building. It can play a huge role in the critical moment. If we are equipped with an army, everyone has a lot of this kind of fire. Who can resist it?"


    Qiu Wu nodded deeply and said: "yes, the energy contained in this bead is very powerful. After using it, its effect should be equivalent to the power of the self explosion of a strong man in the heaven! If there are more than a dozen of such beads together in the teaching side burst open, I am afraid that the teaching can not protect themselves! Do you think this huomingzhu is owned by batian building? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "yes, according to what I have mastered, it''s the Huoming beads developed by batianlou. The reason why I want to stay is for your sake. If you have these Huoming beads, you will have more means to protect your life in cangsheng clan at that time!"


    Qiu glanced at him mercilessly and said, "is it for the sake of swallowing the God of heaven?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you!"


    Qiu said heartlessly: "that''s natural. We''ve crossed more bridges than you. Don''t we know what we think? Come on, let''s take some time to knock out the fire beads from them! By the way, take a look at the situation behind. Guinanxuan''s pursuers should also go to cangshengzhou. Ask batianlou to send some people out to inquire about cangshengzong''s attitude! "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "batianlou wants to keep you. I won''t tell you the truth. Why don''t I recommend someone?"


    Qiu asked, "who else do you know here? Trustworthy? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "of course, I have a group of monks who were originally cangshengzhou. They are absolutely competent!"


    Qiu ruthless eyes a stare, angry way: "you cheat this teach!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Qiu is very angry and looks at Qin Fei.


    He glared at Qin Fei and said, "you have been making use of our sect. If you have acquaintances here, you must know the specific location of cangsheng sect. But you don''t know it. Do you think our sect is a fool?"


    Qin Fei turns his mouth secretly and says that you are a fool.


    He looked at Qiu mercilessly with a smile and said, "don''t be angry, master Qiu. Well, I admit that I want to use you, because I have a big feud with batianlou and have vowed to destroy all of them. But with my strength, you know it''s impossible, so I have to borrow your strength!"


    At this moment, Qin Fei has to learn from Kong and flatter Qiu mercilessly.


    As expected, Qiu merciless was very useful. His expression eased down and he was no longer angry. He said coldly, "you still have self-knowledge!"


    Qin Fei continued to shoot wildly: "you are so powerful that it''s easy to clean up batianlou, isn''t it? So it doesn''t take much effort for you, just like playing! And I''m not completely lying to you. Is huomingzhu powerful? Don''t you want to know how the Huoming pearl is made? "


    Qiu Wu nodded deeply and said, "this time, it''s not going to happen again."


    Qin FeiMeng nodded, "of course! What''s next! "


    Qiu merciless impatient way: "call your friend to handle affairs quickly!"


    Qin Fei said, "right away!"


    With that, he called Biqiao out. Qiu mercilessly saw Biqiao''s moment, and his body suddenly shook. His eyes were so big that his chin almost fell down. He was in a daze and said, "Ruhua, is it you..."


    Like a flower?


    Qin Fei and Biqiao are in a daze, while Ouyang Feng is laughing.


    "No It''s not Ruhua. She''s not as young as you. She''s almost 4000 years old when it comes to time. " Qiu relentlessly continued to talk to himself.


    Qin Fei wondered, "what''s the matter with you, master Qiu? Who is the flower? Her name is Biqiao, not Ruhua


    Qiu merciless recovery, eyes blink does not blink staring at Biqiao, trembling voice said: "you really and flower like, eyes nose mouth, air temperament, it is a mold print out, how is this possible?"


    Biqiao looks terrible at him. Knowing his identity, she subconsciously hides behind Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei protected her and said, "who is Ruhua? You say so!"


    Qiu ruthlessly fell into a dream and said, "Ruhua was a young lover of our religion. She was also from cangshengzhou. In that year, we didn''t know each other. We changed from enemies to friends and then to lovers. We loved each other so much that we didn''t care about the eyes of secular people. We swore to each other that we would never separate from the sun and the moon in the sky. The sea was withered and the earth was broken Together, but later, we were chased and scattered by our enemies. Our religion once searched all over guinanzhou and never saw her again. Our religion killed all our enemies, but never saw her again.


    Biqiao poked her head behind Qin Fei''s shoulder and said with watery eyes, "what a touching love


    Qin Fei turned his lips. He didn''t expect that Qiu merciless would love a woman wholeheartedly. It can be seen that even now, Qiu merciless still loves the woman named Ruhua, otherwise his expression would not be so painful.


    He couldn''t help but wonder: "is your lover''s name Ruhua? It''s a strange name... "


    Qiu merciless shook his head, said: "of course not, Ruhua is usually called her nickname, her real name is Baihe Xiang!"


    As soon as the name came out, Qin Fei obviously felt Biqiao''s body shaking behind him. Then Biqiao leaped over him, stood in front of Qiu merciless and said excitedly, "what do you say? What do you call her


    Qiu repeated mercilessly, "lily fragrance! It''s her name. It''s beautiful and beautiful. "


    Biqiao''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, and she said in a trembling voice, "Baihe Xiang, she''s my mother, she''s my mother!"


    Qin Fei was stunned. Ouyang Feng was silly. Qiu''s eyes widened and said in a trembling voice: "you What did you say Lily fragrance is your mother, the flower of our religion is your mother


    "Ha ha, I see. My teacher says that you look so much like her. You are her daughter!" He looked up and laughed like a fool.


    Then, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, he looked miserable again and said in a sad voice, "she had already returned to cangshengzhou, and she was with other men, and gave birth to a daughter. Our religion is really a fool. After waiting for more than 1000 years, she finally got such a result."


    Biqiao said in a low voice, "I don''t have a father. I haven''t seen my father since I was born. I heard my mother say that my father is in southern Guangxi..."


    Hear her this words, all people again silly eyes, Qin Fei in the heart secretly scold, NIMA, won''t be so coincidental? Is Biqiao Qiu''s heartless daughter? This Fate is so fucked!


    Qiu merciless but show ecstatic color, excited to look at Biqiao, said: "your mother said your father is guinanzhou, ha ha, that is not our religion? Son, I''m your father! "Biqiao was a little afraid of him, because his appearance was too scary now. She stepped back two steps and said, "my mother said that my father is a hero, not a bad man, but you are a bad man. How can you be a hero?"


    Qiu was heartless and miserable.


    He said sadly, "my child, we are really your father. Although we have done a lot of bad things over the years, we are your father indeed."


    Biqiao said, "my mother said that when she fell in love with her father, she had a token of love. It was a handkerchief embroidered by her own hands for mandarin ducks playing in the water."


    Hearing this, Qiu merciless immediately became ecstatic. He hurriedly took out a handkerchief from his clothes and unfolded it. Sure enough, there were two ducks playing in the water.


    Qin Fei pointed to the handkerchief and laughed: "it''s not mandarin duck, it''s duck!"


    Ouyang Feng said: "this craft is really not good."


    Qiu merciless at this time which have mood to argue with them, nervous looking at Biqiao, said: "is this, is this! This is the handkerchief your mother Baihe Xiang embroidered for us in those years! "


    Biqiao looked at the handkerchief excitedly, nodded and said, "it''s it! My mother said that her original craftsmanship was not very good. She began to learn embroidery for you. At that time, she was ridiculed by you as a duck. She was angry with you for a few days! "


    Qiu merciless even nodded, smiling like a chrysanthemum: "yes, yes, I was young and not sensible, but later coaxed her for a long time to forgive! You are really the daughter of the church


    Biqiao was very excited, but then she stepped back a few steps, still could not accept that her father was a bad man, a bad man to the core.


    Seeing her reaction, Qiu ruthlessly guessed her meaning and said bitterly, "in fact, we can''t help ourselves. We can''t control absolute power. How can we find your mother and daughter?"


    Biqiao said: "do you kill so many people and do so many things to find us? That''s your excuse


    Qiu merciless eyes show pain, sighed: "this is not an excuse, we know Ruhua is cangshengzhou people, at the beginning of a long time to find her without any news, we thought, she is very likely to return to cangshengzhou, so we went into the monster jungle, want to come to cangshengzhou to find her, but failed, with the strength of our then, did not stay for an hour was seriously injured After quitting the jungle, the monsters in it are not what we can deal with. So after we go back, we vowed to become stronger. Only when we become stronger can we come to cangshengzhou to find your mother and find Ruhua. With this belief, we have endured countless hardships and are growing up step by step, but many things are out of our control. In the process of becoming stronger, we are human beings , will take some extraordinary means, which leads to the formation of a lot of enemies of our religion, several times passing by the edge of life and death, we want to live, to become strong, to find your mother, so no matter who is blocking in front of our religion, we must be destroyed! People''s choice will always be accompanied by the suffering of others, you, the church, who are inevitable! When we want to stop everything, we can''t help ourselves. We can only continue to move towards the established goal step by step. Killing is inevitable along the way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Qiu ruthlessly created countless murders, because he wanted to have a strong power to find his lover Ruhua!


    Qin Fei can''t say whether this attitude is good or bad. He thinks of himself. In order to make a better life for his family, he has been fighting for many times and has used all kinds of means to get to this step.


    Of course, he didn''t do anything hurtful in the process. He killed all the people who should be killed. But if you think about it another way, why don''t you think he is a murderer? For the family members of the slain, the opposite is different. In their eyes, what is the difference between him and Qiu merciless?


    Now think about it, Qiu''s ruthless choice is not wrong. It''s good for him to do those things for his love, but evil in other people''s eyes. It''s really hard to distinguish between good and evil.


    Biqiao''s brows stretch out after hearing Qiu merciless''s words, and she has already forgiven Qiu merciless in her heart. After all, she is her own father, and she has done so many things in order to find her own mother. For his daughter, what''s the reason to blame him?


    However, she still looked at Qiu ruthlessly and firmly said: "you want me to recognize you, there is a condition, you can''t coerce Qin Fei, he is my benefactor, without him, you and I can''t recognize each other here."


    Qiu thought mercilessly for a while, looked at Qin Fei, nodded and said: "we will not threaten you any more. You are also our benefactor. For our daughter, we will not embarrass you any more! What is the world? What is power? Everything we do is for our family


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you don''t want the heaven and earth sword to win the world?"


    Qiu merciless rarely showed a smile from his heart and said, "what''s the difference? With the sword of heaven and earth, as long as there is no accident, it is entirely possible for you to unify the world. You are the benefactor of our daughter, and we will be a group in the future. You win the world, and we sincerely help you to win the world, and you will not treat us badly in the future, will you? Besides, in fact, the world is in your heart and mine. If you can be with your most important family, the world is in your heart! "


    Qin Fei was moved. He didn''t expect that this guy who killed people without blinking an eye and sacrificed the lives of the whole sect in order to achieve his goal would say such philosophical words at this time.


    Yes, what about the world? Family is their only world!


    He apologized: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do what you want. In fact, I do everything for my family. Now I have only one purpose, to lift the golden giant''s ban on me, and then to live together with my family forever and stay aloof from the world. That''s enough. The world really has no attraction for me!"


    Qiu looked at him mercilessly and surprised: "you didn''t want to get this world?"


    Qin Fei nodded seriously and said, "never thought about it!"


    Qiu heartless wry smile: "it seems that our religion values the power of temptation too much! Well, this kind of thing is inconvenient to demand! We will help you to get the God of swallowing heaven, and then we will be clear. We want our daughter to be free again! "


    If Qin Fei had stopped her, she would not have taken you away


    Qiu mercilessly shook his head and said: "I believe you, but I will do what I say. I will repay her for my kindness! Swallowing the gourd is reward. "


    Biqiao is very moved, Qiu merciless for her willing to give up everything before, excited way: "Dad, in fact, you must go to cangshengzong!"


    When Qiu heard her words, he was shocked and said excitedly: "you You forgive Ben! You''re Ben Jiao Dad... "


    "Well!" Biqiao nodded, went to him, threw herself into his arms and cried out: "all the time, Ziniang said that my father couldn''t be with us in guinanzhou. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you since I was a child. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time..."


    Qiu caresses her long hair mercilessly and kindly, too excited to say anything. At this moment, the hero who once killed countless evils and regarded human life as a weed shows his true side. His tiger eyes are full of tears and warm light.


    Qin Fei and Ou Yangfeng look at each other with a smile, shrug their shoulders, and do not make a sound to disturb their meeting.


    After a long time, Biqiao left her father''s arms and said, "Dad, you must go to cangshengzong, because mother is there!"


    Qiu is merciless a Leng, immediately busy way: "what? You say your mother is still alive, and the flower of our school is still alive! "


    Biqiao nodded and said, "she has been working hard to find you in southern Guangxi, but the monster jungle is not accessible to ordinary people. She needs strong strength, so she has been working hard to cultivate and make her strength strong. One hundred and thirty years ago, she joined cangshengzong. At the beginning, I was able to contact her and give me a lot of help, but 50 years ago, I didn''t know her I couldn''t get in touch with her any more. Originally I wanted to find her, but the clan where I lived was destroyed by the demon clan. I was caught in the cannon fodder army and had no chance to escape. I speculated that my mother must be in some trouble, otherwise I couldn''t get in touch for such a long time! "


    Qiu heartless smell speech greatly surprised: "such as flower in cangshengzong?"? That book is going! Qin Fei, let''s go now, qiao''er. Tell Dad, where is cangsheng Zong? "Biqiao took out a map, unfolded it, pointed to a place and said, "cangshengzong is here, about 130000 miles away from batianlou!"


    Qiu merciless eyes a flash of cold light, anxiously said: "then we go now!"


    Qin Fei said, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to get the Huoming pearl first."


    Qiu merciless did not want to delay, said: "no, our beloved woman is very likely to have trouble in cangsheng sect, how can we have the heart to get the Huoming pearl?"


    Biqiao advised: "Dad, Qin Fei is right. We should get huomingzhu first. Cangsheng sect is powerful. If mother is in any trouble, I''m afraid you can''t save her easily. This huomingzhu is so powerful, it''s a great help to save her!"


    Qiu merciless now everything listens to her, way: "that is good, today get the Huoming bead! I''m going to catch the ghost now and force him to hand it in! "


    Now he is in such a hurry that he wants to catch the ghost face directly and ask for the method of making the Huoming bead. Qin Fei doesn''t say much about it. Anyway, the people in batianlou are not good things. It''s his intention to let Qiu mercilessly teach him a lesson.


    Four people rush out of the hall, and Qiu mercilessly flies up into the air. A hollow palm smashes the hall. The loud noise startles the people in batianlou. The ghost face shows up in a hurry and looks at Qiu mercilessly in fear. He wonders in his heart where he provokes this unreasonable strong man? Actually destroyed his own main hall. Where can I argue?


    Although he was very dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare to show it on his face. He said in fear: "my Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu merciless snorted coldly and grabbed it. A giant hand appeared in the void. He grabbed at the ghost face. The ghost face felt murderous. He was awed in the heart and wanted to escape. But he was Qiu merciless''s opponent. In the universe, he could not resist at all. He was caught in the blink of an eye and was mentioned to Qiu merciless.


    The ghost face was scared out of his wits. Qiu''s ruthlessness was too strong for him to resist.


    "How many are there? How is it refined? Don''t try to hide from us. We must get huomingzhu, or we will destroy you! " Qiu is merciless and straightforward.


    What''s going on? This guy actually knows huomingzhu. It shouldn''t be. Huomingzhu was recently developed and hasn''t been shown in front of outsiders. How does this person know? And it''s people from southern Guangxi. Is it a lie?


    Huoming bead is the most secret powerful magic weapon of batian building. After a lot of equipment, batian building''s strength will go up several floors. Now the other party knows Huoming bead so well. Is this secret exposed?


    He didn''t know how to answer. He kept silent for a moment, thinking about the feasible method in his mind.


    Qin Fei took out the Huoming bead and sneered: "ghost face, I advise you not to play tricks, and don''t want to deny it. This Huoming bead is from your batian building. You have to think clearly if you want to deny it!"


    The ghost face saw the Huoming bead in his hand, and his face became pale instantly. The damned secret was really exposed, and there was still one in the other''s hand, which could not deceive the other in any case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Ghost face knows that he can''t escape this disaster. He''s struggling for a long time in his heart. Finally, he thinks his life is important. If his life is no longer guaranteed, what''s the use of this Huoming bead?


    He said urgently: "my Lord, batianlou has indeed developed the Huoming pearl recently. I need it. I will offer it with small natural hands!"


    Seeing that he was so sensible, Qiu mercilessly put him down and threw him to the ground. He said in a cold voice, "hand over the Huoming pearl quickly, or our sect will be destroyed right away!"


    He completely unfolded the universe and covered the whole mountain top of batianlou. The powerful pressure made everyone dare not move. He was very shocked. This force was far from what they could resist. Now if he wanted to live, he had to listen to Qiu mercilessly, otherwise everyone present would die!


    Ghost face is very clear, even if there are tens of millions of people are not willing, there is no meaning, resistance is only a dead end, obedience is the only chance to live!


    "My Lord, please follow me to get the Huoming Pearl!" GUI Mian is respectful and obedient. Now he has no idea of resisting. He just wants to hand over Huoming bead and send the four killing gods away.


    Qiu merciless let him lead the way, followed by Qin Fei three people, into a secret room, ghost face opened a well sealed black stone cabinet, which quietly lay 18 fire beads.


    GUI Mian takes out huomingzhu and gives it to Qiu merciless. It''s a pain. It''s not that he didn''t want to use huomingzhu to deal with Qiu merciless, but after careful consideration, he still gives up. Although huomingzhu is powerful, the other party must have been on guard. If he can''t use it to deal with the other party, he will lose his life, so he can''t take this risk.


    Qiu ruthlessly put the Huoming bead away and said in a cold voice: "what? Is that all? "


    GUI Mian said bitterly: "Lord, although Huoming beads are powerful, it is extremely difficult to refine them. The materials we need are very rare. It took us nine oxen and two tigers to scrape up enough. The quantity is really small, but it is absolutely all. With your strength, you can''t cheat your perception within the scope of heaven. How dare you cheat me?"


    Qiu felt mercilessly that there was no other Huoming bead in the top of the mountain, even in the whole hundred thousand mountain. He believed that the other party did not deceive himself and said coldly, "then tell me how to make this bead!"


    GUI Mian didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly took out a pamphlet and respectfully handed it to Qiu merciless. He said, "what''s recorded in it is the method of refining, which we worked out very hard. Please have a look!"


    Qiu merciless turned it over, looked at it carefully, and nodded. It was recorded in great detail. There were refining methods and all kinds of necessary materials, some of which he didn''t even hear of.


    He frowned and said, "what are the extremely difficult materials you are talking about?"


    GUI Mian said: "Youming sap, minghuoteng, paolie water and shenglongguo are rare. Other materials can be obtained with a little effort. "


    Qiu said in a deep voice: "how did you get it and refine it?"


    The ghost face grinned bitterly: "my Lord, what the villain said is true. The reason why we were able to refine it before is that we batian building is a mixture of good and bad. Many people are traitors who escaped from all the major sects. Some of them were chased and killed by the sect because they stole the precious treasures in the sect, so they joined batian building. These rare materials are brought by them! ¡±


    "tell us where these things exist?" Qiu said mercilessly.


    ghost face said: "the dark tree juice, from the nether tree, is the essence of the whole tree. The nether tree is only thirty thousand miles away from the nether world, which can only be born into the sacred tree. The vine is from a five grade spiritual temple named" Huo Shen Zong ". It is also unique to them. They can not be cultivated anywhere else. It belongs to a sect named shuiyuegong in cangsheng island. Shenglongguo is the most difficult one. It''s the treasure of cangsheng sect. None of these four forces can be provoked by batianlou, so we just don''t have the courage to do it when we use it up! "


    Qiu ruthlessly frowned. If so, it''s really difficult. What should I do? Is it to refine the Huoming pearl first, or to save your own Ruhua and steal the swallow gourd?


    He pondered for a moment, asked Qin Fei for advice, and decided to finish Huoming bead first. He prepared the other three materials well, and then went to cangshengzong to get the final shenglongguo! Finally, he captured the swallow God Hu and find Ruhua.


    He asked GUI Mian to call all the traitors of the four sects to meet.


    Ghost face in order to send them to leave early, naturally is to listen to will from, busy to find those people.


    Good guy, there are so many people. There are nearly 50 of them. Qin Fei is surprised that these people are all from the fifth level lingzong, and five of them are disciples of cangsheng sect of the sixth level lingzong. Why should they easily betray their sect and join the batianlou instead?


    Out of curiosity, he asked them one by one why they had committed the crime.


    The result is the reasonable answer. Although these guys are in the powerful clan, they are not willing to be bound. They go their own way and do all kinds of bad things. When they do something bad to the clan, they will be punished by the clan. Then they steal some treasures and run away. They are afraid of being chased and killed, so they just hide in batianlou. Batianlou is what they can do As long as you have the ability, it''s not impossible to kill the ghost noodle and replace it. However, the ghost noodle is not so stupid. It has its own means to deal with it, so that these people can only stay in batianlou and listen to their orders.Qiu ruthlessly asked, in each group of people to choose a rare treasure of their clan the most clear person, a total of only four people left, let them scattered.


    Ghost face flatters smile way: "adult, they will take you to look for material, are we OK?"


    Qiu merciless said: "there is another thing, you have all the other materials, right? Where are they?"


    In order to send away the killing gods as soon as possible, Guimian said in a hurry: "yes, we have been collecting materials since we developed the Huoming bead. Other materials are enough to produce tens of thousands of Guoming men, but they are lack of these four necessary materials, so they have not moved yet. I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    "Give it to Ben Jiao." Qiu heartless a listen to have, how can and he polite.


    GUI Mian honestly peels the ring from his hand and gives it to Qiu merciless.


    Qiu mercilessly shakes off his hand, takes the people up and flies to the sky. It seems that he is ready to leave. GUI Mian sighs with a sigh of relief. His heart is that he has finally sent these killing gods away. His life is safe.


    At this time, Qiu heartless voice in the sky came out: "you can all die!"


    Then, the whole mountain burst open, and countless gangs died. Many people were still staring at him before they died. The ghost saw that he ran faster. But before he ran ten meters, he was killed, and there were no bones left.


    Ghost face see machine quick, fly to distance roar: "you don''t promise!"


    Qiu ruthlessly sneered: "it''s silly and naive of you to talk about credit with our school! There''s no need for batianlou to exist any more. You can also die! "


    With that, the ghost''s body exploded with a bang. It was killed by Qiu''s merciless Tianyu, and there was no resistance at all.


    In a short time, the ruins of bazong''s building were not even half a day old.


    Biqiao is angry with her father again. She thinks that her father is too fierce. Although all the people in batianlou are villains, it is inevitable that some of them are good-natured. They are framed by others and have to go astray, or some villains repent and want to be good. They are all taken away by Qiu merciless. They are really unacceptable.


    Qiu merciless see her expression have not like, look a hurry, want to explain, Qin Fei preemptive way: "Biqiao, you don''t blame Qiu leader, if I come, will do so! Maybe some people in batianlou are kind-hearted, but there is no way to do it. It''s impossible to ask one by one, isn''t it? When faced with the threat of death, the villain will say that he is a good man. If he lets one go, he will only harm more good people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Biqiao is speechless by him, and her mood turns better. She thinks it''s true. If she lets a villain go and kills more good people, she shouldn''t let it go. It''s right for Qiu merciless to do so.


    Qiu mercilessly and gratefully smiles at Qin Fei. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei''s words, I''m afraid he''d have to explain to his precious daughter for a long time. In front of his daughter, he''s really not as clever and cunning as before. Once Biqiao asks him, his mind is blank and he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Qin Fei said: "master Qiu, once something happens in cangsheng sect, we will be in great danger. We must be fully prepared!"


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and said: "you are right. Our religion was reckless and thoughtless before. This Huoming bead is a great help. Even if it is dangerous to be surrounded by cangsheng sect''s people, Huoming bead can play a role in conquering the enemy."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "so we have to finish Huoming bead first!"


    Ouyang Feng laughed: "let''s go to the other three sects, and the final destination is cangsheng sect!"


    Everyone agrees. According to Biqiao''s understanding, the closest one to this place is Youming sect, so go here first.


    Among the dozens of five level spiritual sects in cangsheng Island, Youming sect is absolutely a unique sect. Its cultivation methods are very dark. Many monks secretly call its people evil cultivation. Its members act strangely and are different from ordinary people. However, its methods are fierce, its skills are strange, and its strength is very strong, which makes Youming sect famous in all five level spiritual sects The voice is not very good, but very few monks dare to provoke, so that the religion has a detached status.


    The site of Youming sect is located at the bottom of Youming gorge. It is dark and humid all the year round. The wind blows and the sun is not visible all the year round. The people of Youmeng sect can gain extremely fast speed in practicing here.


    Youming gorge is an important place in the religion. On the top of Youming gorge is a plain. A huge city surrounded by the whole gorge is built, which encircles the gorge and protects the absolute safety of the gorge.


    In the distance to the east of the city, the four of Qin Fei appeared far away. Biqiao pointed to the city and said in a low voice, "this city is called Youming city. Only the disciples of Youming sect can enter it. Once outsiders are detected, there is only one way to die! There are as many as 300000 formal disciples and nearly 500000 registered disciples in the city. It is impossible for us to kill them directly to capture the juice of Youming tree. "


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and said, "you are right. The city is firmly protecting the Youming gorge. If we rush in directly, so many monks will attack together, our religion can''t resist!"


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "the people in this city are not worried. In fact, they don''t have to worry. I have a way to go directly into the netherworld Canyon, find the netherworld tree juice, and take it and go!"


    As soon as Qiu''s eyes brightened, he suddenly heard the information about Qin Fei he had collected before: "how can we forget that you have the ability to have a free cat?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "yes, the empty cat can take us directly to the place where the netherworld tree is, but in order to ensure absolute success, we still have to pay for it by leader Qiu!"


    Qiu merciless eyes flash, way: "although the mouth, the teaching will do it!"


    Qin Fei once said the matters needing attention for the empty cat to exert the power of time and space. In order to make sure that this action is safe, there must be no monks with more than three views of heaven in the Youming Valley, otherwise it is easy to disturb the stability of time and space.


    Therefore, Qiu ruthlessly had to do it. He needed to attract the strongest part of the Youming sect, so as to make the mission successful.


    Qiu heartless smile, think this task is not troublesome, as long as it is not with hundreds of thousands of Youming cult, with his strength can easily deal with.


    According to this plan, Qiu mercilessly disappeared, and soon appeared in the sky of the netherworld city. The powerful atmosphere spread out and quickly swept the whole city. The netherworld city became a sensation. A strong man with six levels of heaven suddenly appeared in the sky of the city, and also released hostility. No one would be calm about this. Soon, tens of thousands of netherworld followers flew into the sky and killed Qiu Wu Love surrounded.


    "Who are you? Give me your name quickly In the face of such a strong man as Qiu merciless, these netherworld followers are very brave, because behind them are hundreds of thousands of helpers.


    Qiu said mercilessly: "it doesn''t matter who this religion is. Today, I just want to see that you are not happy with Youming religion. I''m here to teach you a lesson!"


    Then he suppressed the ten thousand people and injured them all. Tens of thousands of people fell to the ground one after another, such as the rain in the sky, which was very spectacular.


    After they fell to the ground, all of them suffered serious injuries. They kept wailing on the ground, but they didn''t worry about their lives. Since being scolded by Biqiao, Qiu merciless paid much attention to it, and tried not to kill indiscriminately in case of no need, so as not to be blamed again.


    "Vulnerable! Is netherworld religion so weak? Is there no one who can fight against this religion? " Qiu was so arrogant that his voice spread all over the city and spread towards the canyon.


    Boom!


    This is not enough. In order to bring out the experts of Youming sect, he simply collapsed half of the city, causing more injuries.In the distance of the city, Biqiao worried: "will he kill a lot of people like this?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "no, it''s just a little hurt. There''s no worry about life!"


    Biqiao just relaxed.


    Ouyang Feng turned his lips and murmured to himself that he was a murderer. Now he is useless


    Finally, there was a movement in the canyon. Hundreds of monks with strong breath rushed out and killed Qiu mercilessly. Qiu mercilessly said with disdain: "how dare xiaoguantian Sanzhong be arrogant in front of our sect? Let''s all go down! "


    As soon as his voice fell, those people made dumplings again, all of them fell to the ground, none of them pulled down.


    There are thousands of figures coming from the canyon. The strongest one has reached the four levels of heaven. Biqiao calculates in her heart and says, "it should be almost there. It''s said that the netherworld sect has only three levels of heaven


    Qin Fei sends a message to Qiu merciless. Qiu merciless turns around and flies to the distance, attracting the group of experts to follow him. However, the people of Youming sect are smart. They are afraid that this is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. They ask the steward of the city to pay attention to the movement. Once there is another invasion, they will be informed and they will come back to rescue immediately.


    Qin Fei sneers. Other enemies are coming. Maybe they will be found, but they are not ordinary people!


    Void and void create parallel space and time. The three men go into the city and quickly enter the city. They go through the city and come to the canyon. At a glance, they see a huge black tree standing in the middle of the canyon. It''s just as high as the canyon, covering several miles. It''s really a big tree.


    Biqiao said, "this should be the netherworld tree!"


    Qin Fei nodded and asked her, "how can I get the juice of Youming tree?"


    Biqiao had heard about the Youming tree before and knew the method. She said, "it''s very simple. The Youming church extracts sap from the tree. We can find the place where they extract it and continue to extract it! Look, there''s a door over there. We can go in and have a look! "


    Qin Fei and Ouyang Feng looked at it smoothly. Sure enough, at the bottom of the tree trunk, there was a huge door, which was opened directly from the tree trunk. It should be the entrance directly into the tree trunk. When they came to the door, it was closed. Qin Fei could not open it by any means.


    However, it''s hard for him to tell Kong and Xu to change the time and space. Looking back, he found that the door had been opened three days ago. He was a gloomy old man, full of gloom. The way he opened the door made Qin Fei feel like a joke. He picked up a piece of black dead leaves from the nether world tree, crushed them, threw them on the door and opened it.


    Qin Fei reaches for a leaf, crushes it and spreads it to the door. Sure enough, it opens and he walks in. The scene inside is amazing. Qin Fei is ecstatic. There is a huge black pool inside. The black water in the pool is the juice of the nether world. Good guy, is the juice as big as water? Actually installed such a big pool, originally Qin Fei thought it was very troublesome, now it seems to be very simple.


    Biqiao was sure that it was the juice of Youming tree. Qin Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem too precious. So many of them are put here casually. I''ll take them all today. Ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    When he spoke, he got out of parallel time and space and was ready to start.


    "Bold! Who dares to come here to be wild


    At this time, a big drink suddenly came from the pool, and a dark breath rushed out. Qin Fei was so frightened that he stepped back quickly, and his face was so frightened that he saw a gloomy old man coming from the pool. It was the old man who came here three days ago.


    The old man''s breath is very strong, and his strength has reached the quintuple of observing the sky. In an instant, he envelops Qin Fei and makes him unable to move.


    What a terrible opponent!


    Qin Fei was shocked in his heart, and the secret was not good. At this time, the old man had already reached out and patted him on his chest. If he did, he would die!


    Hum!


    The powerful atmosphere makes the time and space unstable. The emptiness and emptiness, Biqiao and ouyangfeng also appear one after another.


    Everyone was enveloped by each other''s breath and couldn''t resist at all. They watched Qin Fei being shot by the old man.


    Bang!


    Qin Fei was hit by his opponent''s palm, and his body flew upside down. He vomited blood in mid air, and his face was pale. He was hurt by a blow. A cold breath from his chest ran towards his body, and quickly came to his sea of Qi, trying to destroy the Dantian.


    At this time, Overlord force began to fight back, suddenly assimilated each other''s dark Qi, making Qin Fei have another power aura.


    In this way, Qin Fei''s breath was the same. He felt much better. His chest still hurt, but he didn''t lose his action. The other party''s breath had already given up on him. Obviously, he thought he would die, so he turned to Biqiao, who was closest to him.


    Biqiao closes her eyes in despair. She knows that she can''t avoid the other party''s attack. She must die here today.


    In the old man''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing, and he was obviously not prepared to stay alive.


    At this time, a flash of blood light came and quickly blocked Biqiao''s body, and the old man hit each other. The old man looked at the blood light in surprise and retreated. He did not dare to continue to attack, because the blood light tore open the space, revealing a terrible crack. A huge demon covered with blood colored scales rushed out of it, and surrounded him in the blink of an eye ¡£


    The old man was trapped in a battle. Although his strength was more powerful than that of a single blood scale demon, he couldn''t stand the attack of the group and was defeated step by step.


    Biqiao nods to Qin Fei gratefully. It''s really dangerous just now. If Qin Fei didn''t do it in time, she would have hung up.


    Qin Fei''s heart is still palpitating. Just a little bit, Biqiao is dead. She has no overlord power. She can''t resist the old man''s attack. If Biqiao dies, is Qiu merciless?


    The old man roared again and again, but it didn''t help. The blood scale devil was full of food, and his fighting power was amazing. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the old man had no strength to resist. He was kicked away by Jili and fell on the edge of the pool.


    Qin Fei thought that the battle should be over. Unexpectedly, the old man lay on the edge of the pool and drank a mouthful of tree sap. His injuries could not be kept up with the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, he recovered as before. His momentum reached the peak. He jumped up and tried to escape.


    The blood scale demon reacted very quickly. He stopped him in an instant, and beat him seriously three or five times. This time, we learned well and didn''t let him get close to the pool. In this way, the old man couldn''t recover.


    Qin Fei thought it was amazing. After a sip of sap, he recovered. Is it so amazing?


    He wanted to try the effect of Youming tree juice, but he couldn''t do it by himself. He ordered a blood scale demon to take a drink. He looked at the effect nervously and expectantly. The blood scale demon took a big drink, then quickly vomited it out and yelled: "it''s so bad, smelly and astringent!"


    Qin Fei wondered: "no effect?"


    The blood scale demon nodded quickly and said, "master, this thing seems to be useless to us!"


    At this time, the old man laughed: "boy, do you think anyone can rely on the nether sap to recover? Only we in the nether world can absorb the energy contained in it


    Qin Fei''s heart moved. Didn''t he absorb each other''s power aura? Maybe we can try.


    Ignoring the old man''s sarcasm, he went to the edge of the pool, crouched down and picked up the sap with his hands. The old man sneered at the distance and said, "who do you think you are? This sap is only useful for my teaching... "


    Just talking about this, he was shocked to see that Qin Fei''s breath rose rapidly after drinking the sap, and he was playing a role.


    He exclaimed, "it''s impossible It''s impossible... "


    He couldn''t understand why Qin Fei was not a disciple of his own teaching and could absorb the energy of tree sap?


    Qin Fei didn''t have time to pay attention to his surprise, but he was very excited. The effect of the sap was really magical. It turned into a warm current after the entrance, and quickly gathered into the sea of Qi in Dantian. It combined with the overlord power, and made his cultivation move up. In the blink of an eye, he reached the critical point. Before absorbing the spiritual pulse, Qiu merciless didn''t detect his specific strength. In fact, he didn''t Through the help of hundreds of spiritual veins in the body, it has broken through to the triple and six grades of guantian. At this time, after only one mouthful of sap, it is about to break through to the seventh grade. The effect is really amazing!


    But it''s just like this. In the end, he can''t break through to the seventh grade. However, Qin Fei is confident that if he drinks more, he can quickly increase his accomplishments.Think of to do, he once again poured a few mouthfuls of sap, the body energy reached the peak state, broke through the seven grades.


    The old man has been speechless over there for a long time, NIMA. It''s so awesome. He can''t figure out what''s going on?


    Qin Fei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. The netherworld sap is really a good thing. It''s not only an important material for refining Huoming beads, but also can be absorbed by himself to improve his strength. It''s really a multi-purpose thing. I''ve found a treasure!


    He went up to the old man and said, "we Mingren don''t talk in secret. Who are you?"


    Although the heart has roughly guessed the identity of each other, but still want to ask.


    The old man gave a cold hum and said, "I''m the son of the nether world, the leader of the netherworld religion! You''d better be wise and let me go, or millions of disciples of our sect will have you dead! "


    Qin Fei raised his hand and knew what he meant. He kicked the old man to the ground. The old man showed his teeth in pain.


    "Can we have a good talk now? Youmingzi? If you are not honest, do you believe that I will send you to hell? " Qin Fei looks at each other coldly. Although this guy is an old man, he has to kill himself first. At this time, he doesn''t care about respecting the old and loving the young. For the enemy, he doesn''t care whether the old and the young are superior or inferior. He should clean up.


    Youmingzi nodded urgently, he knew that he could not be arrogant any more, so as not to suffer any more.


    "Nodding is agreement, isn''t it? Then I''ll ask you, what''s the matter with this sap? The tree came out by itself and gathered here? " Qin Fei points to the pool.


    Youmingzi nodded and said, "yes, youmingshu is a divine tree that my ancestors got by accident. It comes from a different space. Every day it secretes some sap into the pool. The pool has existed for 40000 years, and it is not full yet."


    Qin Fei continued to ask: "nothing to do, it flows out on its own?"


    Youmingzi nodded to show that he was right.


    Qin Fei thought that he needed a special method. It turned out that people were automatic and didn''t need other people to worry about it. It''s easy to do. He took the tree away by himself. After that, the sap kept flowing. Isn''t it great?


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''m not a murderer. There''s no deep hatred between you and me. I want this tree and you want your life. It''s even if we coordinate with each other!" Qin Fei said with a smile. Then he looked up at the top of the tree and thought that such a big tree can''t fit in the general place. It''s better to send it to Jiuming prison. The environment there is very good and the place is big enough. It''s just right to plant this tree in it.


    Thinking of this, he threw out the snow treasure and the golden rope, and the nine hell prison appeared in the sky. Hula took the netherworld tree in, along with the pool.


    Youmingzi''s eyes are almost staring out. The youmingshu disappears in the blink of an eye. But this is not the point. The point is Qin Fei. He stares at Qin Fei as if he saw the sexiest beauty. He doesn''t blink.


    Qin Fei thought that he would cry, make trouble and hang himself. Then he would try his best to find himself. At least he would express his protest and condemnation and declare the ownership of the tree. Who knows, this guy didn''t react too much. Instead, he stared at himself as if he had flowers on his face. The old man''s eyes were not too warm, which made him mutter to himself Isn''t this guy mad? Did you overdo it? Do you want to leave two leaves for him as a memento?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Qin Fei is surprised by youmingzi''s reaction. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this guy. He takes away the treasure of his town education. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. Instead, he stares at himself.


    "Hello..." Qin Fei waved his hand in front of him and said, "are you stupid?"


    Youmingzi came back and said: "you How did you do that just now? I seem to feel a very familiar breath! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. What does the old man mean? Is that Jiuming prison?


    Seeing this guy''s reaction so excited, Qin Fei moved in his heart and said, "do you know Jiuming prison?"


    Youmingzi was overjoyed: "is it really Jiuming prison? Ha ha, that''s great! I finally see Jiuming prison! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "what do you mean? Have you ever been to Jiuming prison? "


    This question made him feel that he had no answer. Youmingzi was far away in cangshengzhou, and Jiuming prison was controlled by Li Tianzong at the beginning. How could the other party have entered?


    Youmingzi shook his head and said, "I haven''t entered. How can I enter? It''s the founder of Youming sect. I don''t remember the specific time when I was young. The ancestor was a disciple of the sect and had amazing talent. That sect once held Jiuming prison. When the ancestor experienced in the sect, he went into Jiuming prison and got the foundation of creating Youming sect, that is, Youming tree! Later, the ancestor''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. He simply broke away from the original sect and founded Youming sect by himself, which continues to this day. Later, the sect was destroyed for no reason, and Jiuming prison was taken away by no one. Before his death, the ancestor still kept in mind, and told the later sect leader that he must try his best to find Jiuming prison. But now I didn''t expect that he would be there On me


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "do you mean that this ghost tree actually belongs to Jiuming prison?"


    Youmingzi nodded: "not bad!"


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that he could absorb the juice of the netherworld tree. No wonder it belonged to Jiuming prison. The real identity of Jiuming prison was the overlord world. With the power of overlord, he could naturally absorb everything contained in it.


    So is it possible that there is more than one tree, and there are more trees in Jiuming prison?


    This question was quickly answered, and youmingzi tried hard to recall it, saying: "it seems that in the records left by our ancestors, he once went to the third level space of Jiuming prison. It seems that the divine tree was found there, and the number seems to be a lot. He said that as long as we can find more Youming divine trees, Youming religion will become stronger and surpass Cang Shengzong has no problem! "


    Qin Fei noticed that this guy''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of hatred when he finally talked about cangsheng sect. It seems that he has a big hatred with cangsheng sect!


    "It''s strange that cangshengzong is the boss here. Do you even want to surpass it?" Qin Fei plays with the taste.


    The nether son snorted coldly and said with disdain, "what about the boss? Who doesn''t want to stand higher and farther? Now it''s the boss, that''s because no other sect can surpass it. It can be said that no matter which sect''s leader, everyone wants to replace him, but they just don''t seize the opportunity! Don''t say you don''t have such an idea! "


    Qin Fei was stunned. It''s true. It''s reasonable. As a monk, who would be loyal to whom? Ninety nine percent of the cases are pressing and have to be inferior to others. Only by seizing a chance, people will fight hard.


    Youmingzi then salivated and said, "I have a heartless invitation. If you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to lead the whole youmingjiao sect to follow you!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him, guessed what he wanted to do, and pondered: "conditions? Put forward your terms! Of course, I will put forward my conditions, first of all, you


    Youmingzi rubbed his hands excitedly and said: "to tell you the truth, youmingjiao needs youmingshenshu. We are willing to follow you and do anything for you. We just hope you can give us more Shenshu. This is the only condition!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "when I am stupid? If I give you more sacred trees, you will be more powerful than cangsheng sect. Won''t you turn around and deal with me? You also said that it''s only an expedient measure to be subordinate to others. Who knows if you will get rid of me or even occupy Jiuming prison in the future? "


    Youmingzi quickly waved his hand and called out: "don''t get me wrong. I really don''t have this idea. You gave us the divine tree, which is our great benefactor. How can we harm you in turn?"


    Qin Fei said coldly: "don''t talk about these useless things. You can say whatever you want, but I won''t believe it. Of course, your proposal can''t be considered, but let''s not talk about loyalty or not. Let''s talk about reality. It''s not impossible to ask for a divine tree, but I have to change it according to my request. If I''m satisfied, the divine tree can be given to you, and we can be friends There''s no other relationship. It''s just a fair deal! "


    Youmingzi is very happy when he hears that Qin Fei''s suggestion is really good. Everyone has a fair deal, and no one can take advantage of it. His youmingjiao doesn''t really need to follow Qin Fei as a younger brother. Why not?Qin Fei is actually very excited. Nuo Da is a netherworld cult, which is a huge five level lingzong. If he is really willing to follow himself, it will be a great help. But he dare not accept this temptation. The reputation of netherworld cult is not very good. It can be said that it is extremely smelly, capricious and forgetful of profit. These words are not enough to describe them. Who knows when they are in a daze We should aim at ourselves and cut ourselves in the back, so it''s better to trade fairly, so that no one has to guard against anyone, and there is no need to be vague when it''s time to tear the face.


    At this time, the netherworld son said: "is that adult outside also your person? Now that everyone is OK, we''d better sit down and have a good talk! "


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "how can I believe you didn''t play tricks? In case there are so many people here, how can you guarantee the safety of our territory? "


    Youmingzi wry smile: "you don''t believe it is reasonable, but how dare we? God tree is our life, root and son. How can we practice without God tree? I know the situation of Jiuming prison. Without you, we can''t get in even if we snatch it. We really don''t have two hearts! "


    Qin Fei wanted him to recognize the situation, nodded, and sent a message to Qiu merciless, asking him to lead people back.


    The sacred tree disappeared, and the canyon was empty. There was a big guy missing. All the members of Youming sect were confused. They didn''t know what was going on. When they saw youmingzi coming out with Qin Fei, they were shocked and asked what had happened.


    Youmingzi straightened his chest in front of the congregation, and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, the tree will come back soon. Let''s go. I''ll announce a big event later!"


    Soon Qiu merciless came back, and the group of people who pursued him also came back. In fact, Qiu merciless could throw them out of sight, but in order to hold them down, he had to slow down, so that they would not return to the canyon without a goal, and Qin Fei would be in a bad situation.


    Youmingzi has absolute authority in youmingjiao. Although Qiu mercilessly injured so many people and destroyed half of the city, he said that it was ok, and other people did not dare to say it, so he gave up.


    When he came to a hall, youmingzi gathered all the important members of the sect and officially announced that he would cooperate with Qin Fei. In the future, youmingzi would unite as one and cooperate with Qin Fei as much as possible.


    He didn''t hide it from everyone. He directly explained that the divine tree was taken by Qin Fei. When he heard the news, everyone looked at Qin Fei angrily and killed him. Youmingzi said in a hurry, "don''t worry, brother Qin Fei has taken our divine tree, but he has a nine hell prison. We all know the records left by our ancestors. I don''t have to tell you what the nine hell prison is We should all know what it means! "


    At first, some people who objected to Jiuming prison immediately showed youmingzi''s silly appearance when he first saw it. Then they were overjoyed and echoed loudly, saying that everything was arranged by the leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    The upper and lower members of Youming sect are very enthusiastic about the four of Qin Fei. They know that he owns Jiuming prison, and their attitude has changed.


    Even those who were hurt by Qiu''s ruthlessness didn''t have half a word of complaint. They were happy to say that they were hurt so well that they didn''t know each other.


    Qin Fei had to wonder if these guys were masochists?


    After dispersing the man, youmingzi said directly: "brother Qin, you have any conditions to say directly. Youmingjiao promised to do it for you.


    Qin Fei and Qiu merciless looked at each other, Qiu merciless nodded, he said: "well, I''ll tell you straight away, we are actually people from southern Guangxi, because we got into trouble in southern Guangxi, so we fled to cangshengzhou, the original intention is to take refuge in cangshengzong, our condition for you is that maybe we will encounter some trouble in cangshengzong in the future, if you can When the time comes, give us a hand, then I will return the sacred tree that I took back to you! "


    Youmingzi cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "no problem. Even if cangshengzong people want to deal with you at that time, youmingjiao will do everything possible to help you, but isn''t a divine tree enough?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "if it''s the trouble of offending cangsheng sect, it''s certainly not enough. Then I''ll go to Jiuming prison and give you five more sacred trees. What do you think?"


    Youmingzi said happily: "of course, no problem. It''s settled! Hey, to be honest, I really hope you get into trouble in cangshengzong as soon as possible. "


    Ouyang Feng rolled his eyes on one side. This old man is really not kind.


    Qin Fei smiles, says nothing more, and leaves. Of course, before he leaves, in order to give the netherworld a little consolation award, he still leaves half a pool of sap, so that they can''t continue to practice, and they can''t be too good. If they give some benefits properly, they will be grateful.


    After leaving the netherworld cult, Biqiao asks Qin Fei: "why do we tell the netherworld son when we enter cangsheng sect?"


    Qiu merciless to help him answer, said with a smile: "this is to give youmingzi a wake-up call, who to deal with later, if he is smart, he will know we go to cangshengzong purpose is not simple!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "not bad! But I didn''t say it more clearly. This is to test whether youmingzi is not so loyal to cangshengzong as he said. If he really wants the divine tree, he will not betray us. If he comes with us, he will tell cangshengzong. But what we said is ambiguous, and he has no full evidence to prove that we went to cangshengzong for trouble, At that time, we will have our own way to deal with cangshengzong''s investigation. "


    Biqiao said: "it should not betray us, right? After all, he still needs the netherworld tree. If there is no netherworld tree in the netherworld religion, it is tantamount to losing the source of cultivation, which is not good for them at all! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s true, but everything is not absolute. Who knows if he cheated us? I have to be on guard against being sold. Deep down in my heart, I still believe him, but my experience tells me that it''s best to be careful in everything! "


    Qiu mercilessly agreed: "Qin Fei is right. The world of friars is dangerous everywhere. No one knows when the danger will come. Only when you are ready for all precautions can you face it calmly. Doing so can often save you from danger and make you live longer and stronger!"


    Biqiao tooted her mouth and said in a low voice, "people know, you all come to teach them!"


    Qiu merciless and Qin Fei look at each other and smile, no more said, the next destination is huoshenzong.


    The fire rattan is one of the necessary materials for making the fire beads. Only the fire god sect can produce this kind of thing. Qin Fei can''t help thinking, is this the product of Jiuming prison?


    The Mountain Gate of huoshenzong is built in a group of volcanoes stretching tens of thousands of miles, standing above the largest and tallest volcano, surrounded by mountains. The whole volcano is the gate of huoshenzong.


    When they got close to the volcano group, they stopped and landed on the ground. Looking at the tallest and largest volcano in the volcano group, they saw thick smoke from the crater and strong aura gushing out.


    "It is said that many fire spirit monks were born in the fire god sect. They are all supernatural spirit, and their strength is unfathomable. The fire god sect can stand for tens of thousands of years, that is, it relies on the volcano spreading tens of thousands of miles to provide endless spirit. There are five terrible spirit veins under the fire god sect, which connect the whole volcano group together." Biqiao whispered.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "where is the hell fire vine?"


    Biqiao speculated: "according to my calculation, the dark fire vine is the treasure of huoshenzong. It must be in the safest place, and the safest place of huoshenzong is in the crater!"


    Qiu said with a heartless smile: "what''s the difficulty? As we have done before, we will draw away the strong in our sect. Just go and find them! "


    Qin Fei nodded and thought it was the only way!


    Qiu merciless is simply, very happy when the vanguard, flying up, appeared in another direction, turned into a lightning, suddenly appeared in the sky of huoshenzong, there are wearing red robes of huoshenzong disciples immediately found him, flying in mid air, had not begun to ask, Qiu merciless quickly hands, like rain to the ground, surprised to call out Break.Soon, from the top of the volcano, he flew out of the sky and surrounded Qiu mercilessly. Qiu mercilessly threw down a few words that he thought could humiliate the other party, then turned around and ran away without dragging his feet.


    Qin Fei is ready to take the opportunity to go in, but he is silly. Those guys didn''t catch up as expected. Instead, they surrounded the mountain gate and defended it closely, but they refused to be fooled.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Fei was puzzled.


    Just like him, Qiu merciless was also puzzled. Seeing that no one was catching up with him, he was so depressed that he simply went back and threw a spirit balloon at those people. This time, thousands of people were injured, causing public indignation. As soon as he saw Da Le, he quickly turned around and ran, but after running for a while, he didn''t hear any pursuers behind him. Looking back, those people continued to guard the mountain gate, Just won''t leave to chase him.


    He doesn''t believe it, NIMA. Are these guys so timid?


    He continued to return, continue to throw the spirit balloon, and then the result is still the same, the other party refused to follow him, just did not leave the mountain gate.


    If they don''t leave, Qin Fei can''t go into the volcano to find the dark fire vine. It''s really fucked!


    Qiu merciless finally also had no way, came back to join Qin Fei, wondering: "are these guys stupid? I hurt so many of my classmates, but I didn''t react at all. Something''s wrong


    Qin Fei wry smile: "I don''t know!"


    Ouyang Feng interjected: "do they see you are so powerful and powerful that it''s useless to catch up with you, so they just give up!"


    Qiu Wu nodded deeply and said, "it''s possible. It seems that these guys have good eyesight and self-knowledge."


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s not easy. Don''t show such a strong strength. But leader Qiu has already been exposed. If you go to other people, you won''t catch up. Why don''t you change someone else?"


    Qiu mercilessly agreed, and Ouyang Feng said triumphantly, "it seems that I have good eyesight."


    Qin Fei and Qiu mercilessly look at him at the same time, which makes Ouyang Feng feel nervous. He says something bad in secret and says with a dry smile: "ha ha, it''s a joke. I think the leader of Qiu is the most suitable person!"


    Qin Fei said: "elder martial brother Ouyang, it''s really troublesome for you. Your strength is not high or low. It''s just right."


    Qiu mercilessly nodded and echoed: "not bad, not bad!"


    Biqiao covered her small mouth and laughed, looking like a good play.


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes glared and said, "where do I fit? Isn''t it more suitable for you to go? And her Forget it, she''s a woman, not suitable! And there are so many experts around you. They are good candidates, such as Kaishan, Kaishi, gouyituo


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I have to go into the volcano. She''s a woman. You said that. Then they''re demons. They have great strength, but they''re too slow. They can''t run fast at all. It''s troublesome to be caught up. The best choice is you!"


    No, I can''t shake my head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    When Ouyang Feng heard that he wanted to be a bait himself, he shook his head like a rattle. He didn''t have the courage to do it. If he was not careful, he would have to die.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "elder martial brother Ouyang, you can rest assured to go. I''ll give you the space. It can''t escape at that time. It will help you."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes are bright. If he has time to help, it should be no problem. He is particularly interested in the power of time and space of the empty cat.


    "Really? Then there is no problem! " He rubbed his hands with excitement.


    Qin Fei let Kong follow him, rushed to the Mountain Gate of huohuoshenzong together, left far away, then scolded, turned and ran.


    Qin Fei and Qiu are waiting for the chance mercilessly and nervously. Who knows, the result is the same, so is Ouyang Feng. Those people just glare at him, but they don''t chase him.


    Ouyangfeng came back, puzzled, and scolded: "are these guys stupid? They didn''t respond to such abuse! It''s a pity that I''m still looking forward to Kongshi''s exhibition of time and space, and feel it well! "


    Qin Fei frowned and looked at the disciples of huoshenzong who were guarding the mountain gate. He said, "something''s wrong. Any one of them can beat elder martial brother Ouyang. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t be so calm! Could it be that something happened in the fire god sect that made them dare not leave the mountain gate? "


    Qiu Wu nodded deeply and said, "I think you''re right. Something must have happened in the fire god sect, which makes these people have to stay away. What should we do next? It''s impossible to stay like this and do nothing? "


    Qin Fei thought about it and thought that something was wrong. The reaction of the people of Huoshen sect was too unusual. If they didn''t bring out the experts in the sect, they couldn''t get into the volcano. The hell fire vine wouldn''t take the initiative!


    Qiu merciless eyes fierce light flash, harshly way: "simply don''t play empty, this teach direct big open kill, destroy their whole clan, see they can Nai I what?"


    Biqiao glanced at him, worried.


    Qin Fei thought about it, took a look at Biqiao, and said in a deep voice: "now, it can only be like this, but you''d better be merciful and hurt them. Don''t take people''s lives!"


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and solemnly, and said, "it''s natural. Our religion is not like before. We have to forgive others. Otherwise, our good daughter will be angry again."


    Biqiao blushed.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "that''s the best. Please do it!"


    He turned into a flash of lightning and went straight to the Mountain Gate of huoshenzong. When people were still several miles away, they released their own heaven. After a boom, they covered the huoshenzong cage, and their mighty breath broke through the sky.


    Those heaven watching disciples who guarded the Mountain Gate thought that he had come to tempt them again, but they didn''t pay any attention to him. They just looked dignified. After all, they really had no bottom in their hearts when facing such a powerful person.


    However, with the previous scene, they were not very afraid. They thought that Qiu merciless came to exaggerate the momentum of history again, and they would go away with a few shouts.


    unfortunately, they made a mistake this time. Qiu merciless is not here to play, but to fight!


    Qiu rushes to the East guard like a flash of lightning. The disciples of heaven watching realm rush to meet him when they see that he is so close this time. Unfortunately, before they move, they find that the aura in their elixir field can''t work. Heaven is suppressed by the other side and can''t play any role. In the blink of an eye, they fall down to the earth like rain.


    Qiu Wu laughs lightly. He is not soft hearted at all. He controls the heaven and takes care of all the guards in the other three directions. The whole people of Huoshen sect panic and flee. How dare they fight with him.


    Boom!


    At this time, thousands of heaven watching experts rushed out of the volcano, the strongest of them reached the sixth level. All the people''s heaven was released at the same time, which suppressed Qiu''s heartless heaven and made him gasp. He was shocked and said: "NIMA, it''s better than this religion!"


    His face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that there was a more powerful opponent in huoshenzong. This time, he really kicked the iron plate!


    Qiu guanfei thought that the strength of Qin guanfei was beyond his expectation.


    However, it''s not difficult to understand when you think about it. Qiu merciless is the boss of the fifth level lingzong. Other people''s huoshenzong is also the fifth level lingzong. It''s normal to have a higher existence than him.


    "You''re not from shuiyuegong. You don''t have their breath in your body!" That view day six heavy fly to Qiu merciless front, a face of doubt.


    What''s the matter with Qiu? Does the other party think that they are from shuiyuegong?


    Although he is not the one who wants to defend himself, he is not the one who wants to defend himself


    "Ha ha, what''s shuiyuegong? Your words are to my taste! But I am very curious, since you are not from shuiyuegong, why do you want to hurt so many disciples of huoshenzong? Are you the helper they hired The man''s tone became stern again.


    Qiu Wuqing said hastily, "no, what is shuiyuegong? Are you qualified to hire a teacher? "He showed great pride.


    The man squinted at him and said in a deep voice, "well, why do you want to do this?"


    Qiu is merciless, don''t know how to say, don''t say oneself come here to want other people''s dark fire rattan? Isn''t that looking for trouble?


    "Don''t say it, do you? If not, you will die here today! " The man''s eyes were fierce and murderous. It could be seen that he really wanted to kill. If Qiu merciless could not give him a satisfactory answer, he would really kill people.


    Qiu is merciless and wry. He is the leader of his own religion, but now he is threatened by others. It''s a shame.


    "I''ll tell you!" At this time, Qin Fei came from a distance, and Ouyang wind and Jasper were gone.


    "Who are you? His accomplice? " The man''s eyes are like electricity, staring at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei nodded calmly and said, "we are together. Why don''t we sit down and talk slowly?"


    "Take your time? What qualifications do you have? " The man disdained to say that Qin Fei''s horizon was only 300 meters. He was really not interested in talking to such a weak man.


    Qin Fei saw that he looked down on himself and was not upset. He said with a smile: "qualification? It really depends on how you look at this problem! Listen to your words, it seems that you are worried about the attack of shuiyuegong, so we are on guard so tightly. Coincidentally, we also have some grudges with shuiyuegong. Why don''t you let me tell you that the enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend? Haven''t you heard that before? "


    The man frowned after a while and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to explain what''s going on."


    After that, he took Qiu merciless and Qin Fei into the interior of the volcano and appeared in a palace made of red boulders. These boulders were emitting terrible high temperature and burning with fire.


    Qin Fei felt a heat on his body, and quickly turned on the overlord to resist the high temperature easily.


    Qiu merciless also has no uncomfortable feeling, a face of relaxed, this temperature, for him this realm of master, completely don''t care.


    "Well, now you can say, what''s going on?" The man said in a cold voice.


    Qiu ruthlessly looks at Qin Fei and waits for his answer. This has not been previewed. He doesn''t know what Qin Fei is going to say, so he still pretends to be dumb.


    Qin Fei laughed and said calmly: "it''s a long story. I still remember that I was just ten years old..."


    "Stop, I don''t have time to listen to your story when you were a child, just say the point!" The man immediately interrupted him, some impatient way 3.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and said, "the water Moon Palace robbed me of my things!"


    Simple and clear.


    The man was surprised: "you that thing is very valuable?"


    Qin Fei suddenly nodded and said, "of course!"


    The man''s face suddenly changed and he was murderous: "do you want to cheat me? It''s not that easy! They sent you! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t be angry. It''s not cost-effective to hurt your own body. Well, you''re right. We are really sent by them."


    In a hurry, Qiu called out: "Qin Fei, you..."


    What''s the eye power of this boy? People have said that they hate shuiyuegong very much. You still follow what they say. Isn''t it more trouble?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Qiu merciless don''t understand, why Qin Fei want to say so, make up a lie also want to make up a to oneself this side advantage, how turn to put oneself into a trap?


    I know that people have a grudge against shuiyuegong, but you still say that you are sent by shuiyuegong. Can''t you find a cigarette?


    As expected, the man''s eyes were cold, and he snorted angrily: "you are indeed sent by them. I''ll spare you!"


    With that, he was murderous and obviously had a will to kill.


    Qin Fei didn''t panic and said, "why did they send us? Don''t you want to know? We had a grudge with shuiyuegong. Why do you want to help him


    The man, as expected, was a little more murderous and said in a cold voice, "OK, I will not kill you, but I want to see what you can say!"


    Qin Fei changed his face and gritted his teeth: "in fact, we were forced to come here. What shuiyuegong robbed is very important to us. We have to take it back at any cost, but we are not the opponents of shuiyuegong. They are too bullying. On the contrary, they have caught many of our relatives and threatened us with them. They must be punished I have to go to your fire god palace to grab the fire vine to exchange for our relatives. You also have relatives. Do you think we have a choice? We have no choice but to! We have come here like this. Now that we are caught by you, you should be angry with us. But I have a suggestion that you are much kinder than the people in shuiyuegong. You are a good man. We regret to death now. How can you come here to find your trouble? You can''t measure your own strength. Since Guizong and shuiyuegong have a grudge against each other, why don''t we take an anti treacherous plan and kill shuiyuegong in turn, so that you can destroy shuiyuegong and we can save all our relatives! You see, his strength is only a little lower than you. I believe Guizong is the second best besides you? I''ve also learned about the specific strength of shuiyuegong. Compared with Guizong, it''s very small. With our help, we can deal with them easily? "


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Fei said, staring at each other, in fact, the heart is up and down, this translation of course is made up, to see whether the other party''s heart.


    The other side was silent for a while, frowned, looked at Qin Fei suspiciously, then looked at Qiu merciless, his eyes were shining, Qin Fei''s heart suddenly stabilized, it seemed that he was right.


    The other side pondered for a while, then said in a cold voice: "your proposal is very good, but you also think it''s too beautiful. The water Moon Palace is indeed very small, but to tell you the truth, our fire god sect is still a little bit different from them. The main reason is that their aura suppresses us. Every time we fight, we fall behind. This time, they are even more hateful. They even want to take my fire vine. It''s really a shame In my wishful thinking, huoshenzong would rather fight for the lives of hundreds of thousands of disciples than die with them! And he, although the strength is very good, but even I he can not fight, how can help us? Besides, whether what you said is true or false remains to be studied. I won''t believe you easily unless you take more sincere actions! "


    Qin Fei''s heart was even more determined when he heard this. This translation shows that the other party has already been moved, but there is still some doubt. As long as he adds more fire, the momentum will burn up and everything will be done.


    He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "of course you are sincere! To tell you the truth, there is one more reason why we dare to come to Guizong, that is this! "


    He took out the empty cat!


    The man''s eyes suddenly glowed and said in surprise: "you can have such a precious empty cat! No wonder you are so bold! "


    But he turned around and said in a cold voice, "so what do you mean?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You give us the dark fire rattan, and then hide your masters in parallel time and space. I''ll take you to the water Moon Palace, and it won''t be easy to kill them then? So kill two birds with one stone, you destroy him, I save my relatives, from now on, two do not owe each other, what do you think? "


    The man sneered: "how can I believe you? The dark fire vine is a treasure of our fire god sect. How can I give it to you at will? "


    Qin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "there''s no way. Since my proposal can''t move you, and you don''t believe me, we can''t talk about it. I know that it''s unrealistic for you to believe me. After all, we meet for the first time today, but what do you think I mean by cheating you? Even if I cheat you, can I cheat you? Your strength occupies an absolute advantage. When can we cheat you? Once you find out that we cheat you, you can''t slap us to death? "


    That person frowned tightly, see Qin Fei say so direct, in the heart pour also rise a pride.


    In fact, Qin Fei''s proposal is very exciting. If it can be successful, it is absolutely the best way to eliminate shuiyuegong. At that time, huoshenzong will have no strong opponent in the fifth level lingzong, and it will be sooner or later to replace cangshengzong.


    If you think about Qin Fei''s words, there is nothing wrong with them. They dare to come to huoshenzong. If they are not forced by others, they have absolutely no courage. This can only show that they are forced by shuiyuegong. They know that they can die. The enemy of the enemy is friends. Huoshenzong and Qin Fei have no direct interest in each other. They don''t need to harm huoshenzong, In fact, Qin Fei''s proposal is completely accepted in his heart. He even thinks that this is the best opportunity. The other party should not dare to calculate the huoshenzong plan. After all, his strength is here. Although the strength of the empty cat''s time and space is strong, its strength is too low. If anything goes wrong, he can disturb the time and space at any time, get out and kill Qin Fei.The plan did him no harm at all.


    Qin Fei and Qiu merciless look at each other. Qin Fei smiles, and Qiu merciless smiles, but it''s a bitter smile. Now he doesn''t understand what Qin Fei wants to do. He has nothing to do with shuiyuegong. What''s the matter? At that time, I really took the people of Huo Shenzong to Shuiyue palace. Isn''t it all revealed? When the time comes, the two clans will fight each other, and there will be no life or death!


    Now he has no idea at all, so he can only smile bitterly and let Qin Fei toss. Anyway, it''s already such a situation. He can''t think of a better way, so he can only let Qin Fei take on the responsibility.


    After thinking for a long time, the man finally opened his brow and said, "I believe you once. There can only be one between huoshenzong and shuiyuegong! If you help me to succeed in huoshenzong, then all your relatives can be saved. You are also my forever friends of huoshenzong. If you dare to cheat me, you will be the first to die! And your loved ones will die! You know, my strength, even if you design to cheat me, I''m sure I''ll retreat completely. When the time comes to retaliate, you should know the consequences! "


    Qin Fei nodded hastily and said with a flattering smile: "of course, you are so powerful that it''s useless for us to play any tricks. I still have my relatives in the hands of Shuiyue palace. How dare I be careless with you!"


    The man nodded coldly and said, "just know! I''ll make people ready in half a day, and then arrange to make a false appearance on the side of the water Moon Palace, which shows that you have succeeded in stealing the dark fire vine. When you go back to the water Moon Palace, it''s time for them to perish! "


    Since we are all allies on the same line, we have also introduced each other. This person is Huo lietian, the leader of Huoshen sect. Qin Fei and Qiu have no information about their names, but they just make them up casually. Huo lietian looks at Qiu mercilessly and sighs: "it turns out that sanxiu also has such a realm of people and things. Your talent is really good. If you want to destroy Shuiyue palace, you can Take your relatives to join our fire god sect, and no one will object to your strength as a deputy leader. Qin Fei, you are resourceful, young and promising. Although your realm is much worse, but you have enough brain, you can also become a military adviser of our fire god sect! "


    Qin Fei and Qiu are merciless. Hearing the words, they quickly follow the pole and say, "is what fire Lord said true?" Huo lietian nodded seriously: "of course, do you agree?"


    Qiu merciless now has entered the play, and Qin Fei collocation is very good, a thigh, said: "of course! After our relatives were taken hostage by the scum of shuiyuegong, we always thought, NIMA, it''s really inconvenient not to send them. We have to be bullied. If we have a family like huoshenzong, how can shuiyuegong take away our relatives? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    It''s settled. Huo lietian summoned the main members of the clan to hold a meeting and explained the plan. Of course, some people would doubt Qin Fei as he did before. Huo lietian analyzed and explained these doubts one by one, which made everyone feel free from scruples. They thought this plan was completely feasible, and they all said that they would take the lead and make great contributions.


    Huolietian was very happy that everyone wanted to participate so enthusiastically and said with high morale: "don''t worry. Qin Fei and Qiu merciless dare not cheat us. They don''t have the courage and strength. Even if they really collude with shuiyuegong and cheat us to shuiyuegong, we don''t have to be afraid. If they want to harm us, they have to let us enter the palace Otherwise, they have no way to trap us at all, and as long as they enter shuiyuegong, the special means of our huoshenzong can''t be resisted by shuiyuegong! Success is just around the corner. Let''s get ready for the great victory to come


    All of them cheered and were excited by Huo lie Tian''s words. It seems that Shuiyue palace has been destroyed by them now.


    Huo lietian is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t believe Qin Fei''s words easily. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity. Whether Qin Fei deceives him or is sincere, it''s not something he cares about. As long as he enters Shuiyue palace, it will be 90% successful. He has his own way to destroy Shuiyue palace.


    On the other side, Qin Fei and Qiu mercilessly stay together and are closely monitored. They can only communicate secretly.


    Qiu''s heartless and bitter voice sounded in Qin Fei''s heart: "Qin Fei, is your plan feasible?"


    He is very worried, if this matter yellow, small life really have to account here, but his flower has not been saved.


    Qin Fei confidently replied: "master Qiu, although you can rest assured that this is a safe and sure thing, our goal is different from theirs. In fact, the alliance is true. It''s their business to destroy Shuiyue palace. As long as they fight with Shuiyue palace, do you think our opportunity will come?"


    Qiu merciless could not understand what he said. He sighed and said, "I''ll listen to you next. I don''t bother to think about it. It''s a headache!"


    Soon, Huo lietian came back and said to Qin Fei and Qiu mercilessly, "let''s go and get the dark fire vine. Without this treasure, Shuiyue palace will not believe you. We can''t get into the gate of Shuiyue Palace at that time! If you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame me for killing you two first


    Qin Fei nodded hastily and said: "master Huo, don''t worry. Our life is always in your hands. What else can we do? Our goal is to save our relatives. Your goal is to destroy the water Moon Palace. There is no conflict between them! "


    Fire fierce sky way: "you know benefit good! Let''s go


    He took them out of the palace and went straight to the depth of the volcano. He went through the rolling magma, which was about 1000 meters deep. The magma separated a road and a ladder appeared. When they stepped down the stairs, they suddenly saw a red vine spreading from the bottom of the earth. I don''t know how long it was. It sent out a surging fire aura, just like The sun is shining.


    "This is the dark fire vine. The flame covered with it is not ordinary flame, but dark fire. Every disciple of our sect can come here once to pick a branch of the dark fire vine for cultivation. But sometimes some disciples think they are smart enough to pick more. Once found, it''s the crime of betraying the sect. Our sect has always picked up the traitors and thrown them into it We''re going to use our roots as fertilizer! Now I take one and you take it to escape. We will hide in time and space and wait for you to send us to the Moon Palace. If you play any tricks on the way, don''t blame me for not making it clear in advance! "


    Huo lietian is very serious. This is the last time to warn Qin Fei. Once something goes against him, he will never say another word of nonsense and kill them first.


    Qin FeiMeng nodded. Of course, he agreed with this kind of thing very much. He could not wait to be grateful and went to Shuiyue palace.


    Huolietian begins to pick up the dark fire vine. Qin Fei pays close attention to his every move and can''t let go of any details.


    When Huo lietian finished picking it up, seeing Qin Fei staring at him, he could not help sneering: "it''s useless for you to learn. You don''t have the same fire aura as me in your body. If you get close to Ming huoteng, you will die! All the disciples of our fire god sect must possess this kind of aura before they are qualified to join the fire god sect! "


    Qin Fei was very envious and said, "Wow, it''s really awesome. The people of Guizong are all masters of aura. I''m so envious of you!"


    Qiu merciless rolled his eyes, you ya still envy, if let Huolie day know you Ya is the power of the overlord, still can''t kneel, lick, you?


    Huo lietian handed Ming huoteng to Qin Fei and said, "since shuiyuegong coerces you to steal Ming huoteng, there must be a way for you to get close to it. Take it!"


    Qin Fei looked at Qiu mercilessly and said, "he is the only one who has the ability. How can I have the qualification with my kung fu?"


    Qiu heartless wry smile, this thing is very hurtful at first sight, but at the moment, he has to harden his head, and then use his own internal strength to fight against the terrible breath from the fire vine. Fortunately, he has enough strength, and can control it.Huolie Tiandao said: "Qin Fei, let''s go out first. When the empty cat gets all the masters of our clan into time and space, Qiu merciless will rush out with the fire vine and swagger out. You can hurt anyone along the way. If the play is lively enough, the water Moon Palace will believe you!"


    When the three returned to the palace, thousands of masters of huoshenzong gathered. They could not affect the stability of time and space.


    It was so decided that Qiu merciless rushed out with the dark fire vine, and Qin Fei followed him. After 1000 meters, the disciples of huoshenzong rushed out like a horse beehive exploded, and caught up with them under the leadership of huolietian and other heaven watching experts.


    Qiu ruthlessly left the Mountain Gate of huoshenzong with Ming huoteng and Qin Fei. Huo lietian said in a hate voice: "other disciples stay to protect the mountain gate. All those who watch the sky above four levels follow me up. I must take Ming huoteng back!"


    The news is very big. The fire god sect is flying up and down, and the news will soon be passed on by those who want to.


    In a dense forest thousands of miles away from huoshenzong, Qiu mercilessly stopped, bared his teeth and said to Qin Fei, "it''s really a waste of aura. Thanks to the profound skill of our sect, otherwise we can''t control it!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you just have to bear with me for a while. When you get to shuiyuegong, it will be OK!"


    Qiu ruthlessly looked at the direction of the road and asked: "Qin Fei, now tell me honestly what''s the plan?"


    Qin Fei smiles mysteriously and says, "you''ll know then!"


    Seeing that he didn''t say it, Qiu mercilessly asked for nothing and turned his mouth. He found that he had changed since he fought with Qin Fei. Subconsciously, he listened to Qin Fei''s arrangement. This boy really deserved to be the owner of hegemony. He was destined to be a powerful figure in the United World. He could influence any opponent invisibly, and even the enemy would be led by his nose involuntarily Let''s go. At last, when the reaction comes over, we are already on the thief boat.


    He found that he was on Qin Fei''s boat now. He could only take one step.


    However, with the relationship between his daughter and Qin Fei, he will not be deceived. That''s enough. He is too lazy to think about other things.


    Soon, the sound of breaking the sky came from a distance. It was Huo lietian who brought the masters of Huo Shenzong. Qin Fei didn''t say a word. He asked Xu to open the parallel space-time and put them all in. Then he and Qiu merciless rushed to the direction of Shuiyue palace.


    Qin Fei knows exactly where the water Moon Palace is. Biqiao and Ouyang Feng are staying in Xuanling Ding. Biqiao keeps in touch with him and tells him all the information she knows about the water Moon Palace. Although Biqiao doesn''t know the specific situation of the water Moon Palace, as long as she knows where the water moon Palace is, she doesn''t need to know anything about it. She just needs to know the fire god sect This group of idiots took to the water Moon Palace, even if the success of 80%, not far from the goal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Shuiyuegong is located in the ocean of cangsheng island. The ocean area is very vast. There is a huge island in the ocean. The Mountain Gate of shuiyuegong is here.


    Qin Fei and Qiu mercilessly cross the sea and appear on the island where shuiyuegong is located. They can''t help but wonder, NIMA, how beautiful and spectacular this island is.


    As soon as they showed up, the island sparkled with a brilliant blue light, which immediately shrouded the island. This is the opening of the guard array of Shuiyue palace to prevent any outsiders from entering.


    "Who is so bold? Dare to come to my water moon palace without informing me There was a fury on the island, followed by thousands of blue shadows rushing out of the island and surrounding them.


    Qiu heartless light smile, way: "we took the fire rattan!"


    He flashed out the dark fire vine, which made the blue shadows look at it one after another. If it was the dark fire vine, the people in shuiyuegong screamed out, which was very surprised.


    Shuiyuegong has always wanted to get the fire vine to study how to defeat huoshenzong completely, but it has never been able to do so. Huoshenzong regards the fire vine as the most precious treasure and protects it very closely. Shuiyuegong has never been able to start.


    I don''t know how much it cost, but shuiyuegong has never given up. Last time, he managed to send a spy into the fire god sect, steal the fire vine, and escape from the fire god sect. However, the spy didn''t know which one was broken. He betrayed shuiyuegong and threw himself into batianlou, which made shuiyuegong''s plan come to nothing. What''s more, this time The failure exposed that someone in shuiyuegong was hiding in the fire god sect as a spy, which made the fire god sect alert. Now the protection is more strict, and no disciple is allowed to take the fire cane out of the fire god sect.


    The people in shuiyuegong thought that there was no way to deal with this matter in the future. How could they know that at this moment, two strangers came to shuiyuegong with a fire vine.


    The angry voice of the master did not appear, I do not know where, he should be to determine the authenticity of the dark fire rattan, tone eased down, said: "you come in!"


    Shuiyuegong''s demand for the dark fire rattan is too strong. Seeing the dark fire rattan right in front of him at this time, regardless of whether Qin Fei and Qin Fei are enemies or friends, it''s not the arrogance of shuiyuegong''s people, but self-confidence. Just by the two of them, they can''t make waves in shuiyuegong''s territory. Even if Qiu Qingren is guantian Liuzhong, shuiyuegong doesn''t think he is a big threat.


    Minghuoteng played the most important role. Qin Fei and Qiu merciless were put into the water Moon Palace. Even Qin Fei who made the plan thought it was incredible. Originally, he expected to have a big fight with the water Moon Palace, and then made the people of huoshenzong come out as thugs. He didn''t know that the other party was so unguarded, so he let them in. It''s a pity It''s incredible.


    When you enter the island, you can see that there are many buildings with unique styles everywhere. The ancestral gate on the island is different from other ancestral gates. There are many people everywhere. They are looking at the two people with vigilance, and they look like they are facing the enemy.


    "Give me the dark fire vine!" A middle-aged man appeared in front of them. The voice was the original voice, and the Lord appeared.


    Qiu said: "Qin Fei, the strength of the goods is not under the fiery sky!"


    Qin Fei smiles at each other and says, "do you want the fire vine? Come and get it


    The other side doesn''t care at all. He reaches out his hand and grabs it at the fire vine. Suddenly, a flash of light flashes around Qin Fei, and all the masters of the fire god sect rush out.


    "How can it be? You have an empty cat The man in shuiyuegong was furious.


    Huolie Tian said with a smile, "water is impermanent. Let''s finish it thoroughly today! In the past, we were afraid that you could not enter the island. Today, you open it on your own initiative and will not destroy it. It''s really not good for you! "


    Water impermanence angry way: "mean! Huolietian, you villain, have succeeded in such an insidious way. I will kill you and destroy huoshenzong! "


    "Ha ha, I''m going to destroy your water Moon Palace, kill you!"


    There was a fight between the two sides, and each side was looking for its own opponent. The scene was very chaotic. The water Moon Palace was completely unprepared when it was killed by huoshenzong. Although it occupied a favorable place, the people and the other side were far from each other. Huoshenzong was fully prepared and let it go. Since he came here, he was naturally reckless.


    Qin Fei and Qiu merciless were forgotten by the two sides. They had already taken advantage of the chaos to get into the fighting crowd and quickly got away from each other.


    "Qin Fei, what''s next?" Qiu merciless has roughly guessed Qin Fei''s specific intention, but is not too sure.


    Qin Fei laughed, looked back at the crowd, and said, "now we are divided into two groups. You go to get the hot water here, and I''ll temper Shenzong to get the fire vine!"


    It''s of course meaningless for Qiu merciless to have the dark fire vine in his hand. Qin Fei has to go to huoshenzong in person. Only he can easily get the dark fire vine without being attacked by others. However, Qiu merciless can''t do it. A dark fire vine has made him take all the means out, and it''s more impossible.


    "Don''t be unkind," Qiu nodded


    Qin Fei said that it was ok, and then gave him the empty space. He said that when he was in trouble, he left quickly, but he quietly left Shuiyue palace and went to Huo Shenzong quickly.His whole plan is actually so simple. He lures Huo lie Tian to attack Shuiyue palace, and then backfires on Shenzong to steal the fire vine. Now all the masters of Huo Shen Zong are taken to Shuiyue palace to fight for their lives. There are no powerful masters in it. He goes back in time, and there is a virtual parallel space-time. It''s easy.


    However, we must seize the time. Once we are reacted by the fiery sky, it will be troublesome!


    Race against time!


    Back to huoshenzong, the people guarding the mountain gate are still loyal, but no one has found that Qin Fei has entered the volcano and come to the place where the dark fire vine grows. Looking at the huge dark fire vine, Qin Fei''s eyes are shining. He thinks that he has completely offended huoshenzong anyway. Taking a little is stealing, and taking all is stealing. If he doesn''t do it twice, he just does it all Take it. Anyway, the fire god sect is not a good bird.


    He set up the array and began to dig for the fire vine. It took him more than an hour to find the root of the fire vine. Another unexpected discovery was made. Under the fire vine, five spiritual veins were active. Qin Fei took them as well.


    Lingmai and minghuoteng were stolen at the same time, which immediately caused a strong reaction. The whole huge volcano was shaking. Like a magnitude 10 earthquake, the sky roared and the earth roared, which startled the left behind people of the whole Huoshen sect. They were shocked one after another. A strong breath swept by, whoosh


    All the disciples gathered inside the volcano and looked at the place where the dark fire vine and the earth vein disappeared. They were all crying in their hearts. NIMA was finished, and even their family was stolen. What''s more, they didn''t know who did it, and they didn''t even see each other.


    Where did Qin Fei go?


    At the beginning, he had thought that the disappearance of the earth vein and the dark fire vine would cause a strong reaction from the volcano, and the people of the fire god sect would arrive at the first time, so he could no longer rely on the empty space-time force, but directly opened the nine hell prison. At this time, he was far away from the fire god sect and quickly headed for the water Moon Palace.


    He had made an agreement with Qiu merciless in advance to meet him on an uninhabited island in the east of the ocean. As soon as he arrived, Qiu merciless had already arrived, and said that the explosive water had arrived.


    They immediately left the sea and quickly swept away in the direction of cangshengzong. ,


    now we have to race against time to get to cangshengzong as soon as possible, otherwise, once we are overtaken by the people of huoshenzong and shuiyuegong, we will die!


    Half a day later, the situation of shuiyuegong is very bad. It has suffered devastating damage everywhere. There are many broken bricks and tiles everywhere. The architectural complex with unique style no longer exists. The battle lasted for half a day, but it is still very hot. Both sides are hot and fierce.


    At this time, a red cloud appeared in the distant sky, flying towards the water Moon Palace.


    Both sides found the red cloud. Huo lietian took off the attack of water impermanence, frowned and looked at the red cloud. Of course, he knew what it was. It was clearly formed by the fire red robes worn by the disciples of Huoshen sect. He looked puzzled and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Why are they here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Water impermanence also recognized what it was, glared at the fiery sky, and said: "you are really hard enough to summon all the disciples of the whole clan. I really think my water Moon Palace will be afraid of you!"


    Huo lie Tian didn''t want to pay attention to him. When the red cloud came near, he saw that all the people were in panic. Seeing Huo lie Tian was like a child leaving home. Seeing his parents who had been away for a long time, Qi Qi cried out: "master, the event is not good. The dark fire vine has been uprooted, and there is no spiritual pulse!"


    Huo lietian''s eyes darkened and his brain exploded with a buzzing sound.


    "Why What''s going on? Say it He grabbed a disciple and said angrily.


    The man explained that he was shaking all over in the hot weather. At this time, shuiwuchang gloated and said: "ha ha, huolietian, you idiot, you brought all the masters of the clan to invade shuiyuegong. Now, your hometown has been taken by people. It''s an eye opener for heaven!"


    Fire weather is very fierce, anger pointed to him: "water impermanence, you do not proud, fire god Zong will destroy you today!"


    Suddenly, these masters are not surprised to leave the water palace, even when they come to the water palace Will it all hurt?


    He felt that the event was not good, and he had no heart to ridicule huolietian.


    "The master of the palace is not good. The water in the explosion spring has dried up and has been taken away!" A gray haired old man cried like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    Water impermanence body in a flash, almost did not stand firm, NIMA, burst strong spring but the life of Water Moon Palace, unexpectedly was dried, who is so black hearted?


    He held back his anger and said to the old man, "what''s the matter?"


    While wiping his tears, the old man told the story again. Half a day ago, shortly after the battle happened here, some experts invaded the explosion spring and injured them three or two times. Then they woke up and found that the explosion spring was dry and there was not a drop of it.


    Water impermanence flushes fire, fierce sky way: "we temporarily truce, I want to see exactly how to return a responsibility."


    Huolietian doesn''t want to fight now. The root of NIMA''s nest is gone. It''s meaningless to fight down. You don''t pay much attention to the spiritual pulse when it''s gone. You can look for it again, but minghuoteng is different. It''s the only one!


    He said, "the water is changeable. We have a truce. I''ll follow you to have a look."


    Water impermanence nodded, and now the two sides are almost the same, but the hostility is gone, there is a gesture of sympathy.


    The spring is really dry. The water is changeable, and the pain in my heart is so terrible that I have to endure the pain and ask these people who guard the spring what they look like when they fight with each other.


    After a contest, Huo lietian reacted first and said angrily, "it''s Qiu merciless! Damn, how can we forget them both? We''ve been cheated


    Water impermanence wondered: "who is Qiu merciless?"


    Huo lietian looked at him suspiciously: "isn''t Qiu merciless and Qin Fei sent by shuiyuegong to huoshenzong to steal Ming huoteng? How dare you pretend? "


    Water impermanence is very confused, "I don''t know, who is Qin Fei?"


    Huolie Tian was more and more worried. His face turned red. He finally understood that he had been cheated by Qin Fei. Damn, he was so smart that he was cheated. It''s unforgivable!


    Looking at him in a daze, shuiwuchang also felt that things were very strange. He said quickly, "huolietian, what do you know in the end?"


    Huo lietian was completely out of temper now, and said with a bitter smile: "we were all cheated, especially me. They were cheated miserably. At the beginning, their goal was to kill you and me. That bastard Qin Fei deliberately cheated us to come here to fight with you, and then they took the opportunity to steal things! Water is impermanent. This time we cooperate, we must chase them back and cut them to pieces! "


    Water impermanence how clever, he said, instantly understand, angry way: "you bastard, this plot also did not see out? I''ve been fighting with you for thousands of years. I''m blind! "


    "Don''t be angry. Our priority now is to get things back and catch them!" Huo lietian is extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, he himself is calling himself a pig. How can he be fooled by Qin Fei? It''s really not right. The two sides who were still jealous just now formed an alliance and separated the masters in the clan to pursue Qin Fei and Qiu merciless in all directions.


    One day later, the people from all sides came back to report the situation. The people who went to the East got the news and said, "according to our inquiries along the way, some people have seen them, but we came back as soon as we got to the territory of cangsheng sect. Please make a decision."


    Huo lietian frowned and said, "well, these two damned guys have entered the territory of cangsheng sect. It''s troublesome!"


    Water impermanence startles a way: "they can''t be the person of cangsheng clan?"? But it shouldn''t be. We are loyal to cangshengzong. We have never shown our two hearts. Cangshengzong shouldn''t aim at us! "Huo lietian said with a bitter smile: "you and I both know very well that each of the five level lingzong has different opinions on the status of cangsheng Zong. Who doesn''t want to replace it? How could cangshengzong not know this? "


    Shuiwuchang shook his head and said: "no, although everyone has this kind of mind, the balance has not been broken. Cangshengzong has always been blind and never attacked us! They won''t break the balance easily


    Huo lietian thinks it''s the same. It''s weird.


    "Two patriarchs, there are guests outside asking to see you!" People come in from outside.


    Water impermanence and fire fierce sky look at the door at the same time, Qi Qi mutters: "who will come at this time?"


    The reported humanity: "he said he was the nether son!"


    Youzi?


    Water impermanence and fire fierce day stand up at the same time, show surprised color, busy way: "quickly invite him in!"


    Youming sect is the most bizarre existence in the five levels of lingzong. At ordinary times, people don''t have much contact with each other, but since the other party is a guest, they can''t neglect it. After all, everyone belongs to the same level, so we must give face!


    Youmingzi came in, his face was full of sadness, and the wrinkles on his face were deeper.


    "Brother fire, brother water, long time no see, don''t get hurt!" The nether son said hello listlessly.


    Water impermanence way: "you dark elder brother come to what matter?"


    Youmingzi said: "to tell you the truth, I already know the situation of you two. Your old nest has been taken. We are in the same boat!"


    "What? What do you mean, brother Youming? There is nothing in our family. Who said it was taken away? " Huo lietian was on guard and quickly denied it.


    Youmingzi said with a bitter smile, "you two don''t have to hide it from me. You have to fight and send people everywhere to look for those two people. To tell you the truth, my youmingjiao is just like you. Now there is nothing left. They have uprooted all the youmingshen trees!"


    Fire fierce sky way: "do you mean also those two bastards do?"


    Youmingzi said: "yes, I came as soon as I heard the news. I''m here to tell you, don''t worry about it any more. This is what cangsheng sect did. Those two guys are from cangsheng sect."


    "What? Did cangshengzong really do this? How hateful Fiery day temper up, hate teeth itch, but there is nothing to do.


    Youmingzi said: "he is not benevolent. Don''t blame us for our injustice! You are clear about the work of our netherworld sect. No matter who it is, you must give back the idea to our netherworld sect a thousand times! Now that cangshengzong is shameless, we don''t need to worry about it. It''s a big deal to fight with them! It is not certain who will die! "


    "How can you be sure that they are really from cangsheng sect?" The water is uncertain.


    He is still very afraid of cangshengzong. Once he tears his face, the days after shuiyuegong will be in trouble.


    Youmingzi affirmed: "I''m very sure! At that time, after they succeeded, they told many of my disciples that the sun pursuing patriarch of cangsheng sect liked the taste of Youming tree juice very much, so he sent them to pick it up. As a result, they succeeded in stealing all the Youming tree juice of Youming sect and collecting the tree by the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Huo lietian looked at him suspiciously and said: "you can''t make them with your strength? Let them succeed in stealing the juice of the netherworld tree? "


    Youmingzi said with a bitter smile: "at that time, I was not in the sect, and they took advantage of it. Now the whole society of my sect is furious, and the youmingshen tree is gone. How can I develop it in the future? Is it just withering away? "


    Huo lie and Tian Leng snorted: "you''re right. Without the God of Zhenjiao, we will soon be annexed by other sects. This matter must be solved as soon as possible!"


    Water impermanence bitter way: "how to solve?"


    Youmingzi took a look at them and said, "I''ve decided. Since cangshengzong is so ruthless, I have no choice but to fight. But I''m too weak to fight. I''m sure I''m going to die, but I''m going to die sooner or later. How can I swallow without this tone?"


    Water impermanence and Huo lie Tian looked at each other. Huo lie Tian''s eyes flashed fiercely and said in a deep voice: "you''re right. Now we three have no way out. If we don''t fight, we will die! When our enemies hear about us, they will take the opportunity to go down the drain. If we unite, we may not be the opponents of cangshengzong! We can also get in touch with those who want to join forces to destroy cangsheng sect. Then we will redistribute our territory and gain vitality! "


    Water impermanence worried: "the strength of chasing the sun is so strong, and he has swallowed the God of heaven, deterred cangshengzhou sect for tens of thousands of years, how to beat him?"


    Fire day cold smile: "don''t worry about this, this cangshengzhou is not a strong man, you forget his nemesis?"


    The netherworld son hears a speech to smile, the facial expression becomes relaxed, way: "fall a month! The woman who was before pursuing the sun abandoned her because she liked the new and resented the old. If she is willing to go out of the mountain to help, she will succeed! "


    Huo lietian nodded and said: "it''s true that the strength of Luoyue and houri is equal. At the beginning, Luoyue was hurt by houri because she was so stiff. It''s not that she was inferior to houri, but that there were too many followers. Luoyue wanted to revenge all the time, just because there was no one to help her. Now we go to help her, and she will be moved to fight against houri, and then he will die It''s none of our business whether we are dead or alive. We just need to take back our treasures. If we win, we can say that we are forced by the falling moon. This is not a big crime. If the falling moon wins, it will make her proud for a few days. A girl can''t help us! One day, we can deal with her more easily than chasing the sun. Then cangshengzhou will be our world! "


    Water impermanence heard worry disappear, eyes flash fine awn, way: "so do! Then let''s go to Luoyue quickly. With sincerity, we must help her out of the mountain! "


    Three people so discussed to settle, fire fierce sky know the residence of fall month, he is responsible for persuading, youmingzi and water impermanence is responsible for arranging the preparation of the incident.


    Cangshengzong, as the most powerful sect in cangshengzhou, occupies the best terrain and resources. When Qin Fei and Qiu stood in front of the huge mountain gate of cangshengzong, looking at the magnificent buildings around, they could not help sighing that the people cultivated in this place would have no reason if they were not strong!


    "Stop, this is cangshengzong. Who are you?" Outside the mountain gate, there was a powerful clan guard, who arrogantly stopped them.


    Qiu merciless is in charge of negotiation. He says respectfully: "I''m Qiu merciless. I''m from southern Guangxi. I''m here to visit the Lord of cangsheng sect!"


    "People from southern Guangxi? To cangshengzhou? You still want to see our Lord? Are you stupid? It must be a spy! Come on, take them down The guard sneered and gave the order of arrest without hesitation.


    Hula is worthy of being a disciple of the sixth level lingzong. His movements are neat and uniform. In an instant, he surrounds Qin Fei and Qiu merciless, and his murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    With a frown, Qiu is surrounded by these guards. He calls himself a spy. It''s unbearable!


    He took a look at Qin Fei and looked surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei had guessed all of them. On the way, Qin Fei said that it''s not so easy to enter cangshengzong. The other party won''t easily believe it. When it''s necessary, he can show his strength. It''s hard to be looked down upon!


    Qin Fei nodded, and Qiu merciless didn''t worry about it any more. As soon as he shook his body, he threw the guards to the ground, which was very embarrassed.


    The guards obviously didn''t expect that the other side would dare to fight in front of cangsheng sect. You know, this hasn''t happened for many years. Who dares to do this to them in the whole cangsheng continent? Don''t say to start, even if it is the atmosphere also dare not disorderly gasp!


    In fact, the strength of these guards is not high. They look like tianyizhong, Sansi and Sipin. They usually rely on the reputation of cangsheng sect to be powerful and lucky. Even the masters of the fifth level lingzong sect don''t pay attention to them. Now they are beaten by Qiu mercilessly. They can''t react at all for a moment. They feel that their world outlook has changed.


    Qiu ruthlessly took care of the guards and said angrily, "originally, our sect came here to take refuge with the sun chasing patriarch, but you are so arrogant. If we don''t leave our sect here, will our sect starve to death? Qin Fei, let''s go! "


    With that, they were ready to stride away.


    "You two wait!" At this time, the door suddenly opened, and out came a middle-aged man with a smart face.When the guards saw this man, they struggled to get up and salute. They could see that this man had a good position in cangsheng sect, and his status was transcendent.


    Qiu looked back at the man and said, "what? Does cangshengzong still want to leave his own religion? "


    The man came over with a smile and said: "brother Qiu, don''t be angry. These little guys are all blind. They don''t even know the leader of Han and Tang sect in southern Guangxi! I''m Wu Qian of cangsheng sect. I''m here to welcome you


    Qiu looked at him in surprise and said, "do you know Benjiao?"


    Wu Qian nodded and said, "brother Qiu''s name is like thunder now! You don''t know. Now you are a big celebrity in South Guangxi. South Guangxi sends people everywhere to chase you and this little brother. It happens that we caught some spies coming from South Guangxi recently, but we won''t admit who they are. If brother Qiu is willing to help identify them, I believe our patriarch will be very happy! "


    Qiu''s eyes glared and said: "NIMA, it must be guinanxuan who sent us to pursue and kill our sect. I don''t want to die! Please take me to identify them


    Wu Qian was very happy and bent down to welcome them in. Qin Fei suddenly felt that Wu Qian was no less powerful than Qiu merciless, but he acted like a slave with a smile on his face and a low attitude. This kind of person is a typical one who hides a knife in a smile and harbors evil intentions. You don''t know what will happen behind it. Maybe he will count his own money for others in the dark. He must be careful It is necessary to strengthen prevention, not credulity.


    When passing by the guards, Wu Qian stopped and said sternly to them, "are you all blind? Don''t you even dare to be disrespectful to master Qiu? Immediately apologize to master Qiu! "


    The guards knew the lesson and apologized in a hurry. Qiu gave a cold hum and ignored it, saying that he was still angry and didn''t bother to talk to them.


    Wu Qianman took a deep look at him and led the way with a smile.


    After walking through two squares, four gardens and six pools for nearly ten miles, Wu Qian came to the outside of a palace. He said, "wait here. I have to report to you first. You''ll have a rest here. Someone will take good care of you."


    Qiu heartless arrogantly way: "that trouble Wu elder brother!"


    Then Wu Qian left. They were in the palace. Some servants served tea and water. They were very considerate.


    Here, after Wu Qian left the palace, he flew up directly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in a luxurious palace several miles away.


    "Lord! As expected, Qiu merciless has come Wu Qian bowed his head and said respectfully to the leader. There was no flattery on his face, but deep awe. He was very serious.


    The first is a dazzling white light, just like a hot sun, which makes people unable to see the truth clearly.


    Light group, a dignified voice light sounded: "how to observe?"


    Wu Qiandao: "according to the villain''s observation, Qiu Qingren is arrogant and arrogant. His original intention is to take refuge in our family, but he is so arrogant that he has no self-consciousness of relying on others. The one named Qin Fei who came with him didn''t have anything special. He didn''t say a word. All of them were based on Qiu''s heartless decision! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    The silence in the light group seemed to be thinking about Wu Qian''s words.


    Wu Qian then quietly waiting for the next instruction.


    After a long time, the voice in the light group sounded again: "if he was a spy sent by GUI nanxuan, he would try his best to sneak into our clan and gain our trust, but he was so arrogant, which is enough to show that he came to take a chance. This kind of attitude is a reasonable reaction! But we can''t trust him as much as we can. Be careful! Well, if he really betrayed GUI nanxuan, the people who killed GUI nanxuan won''t be soft handed. If you take him to kill the invaders, you must use your talent to observe carefully, and write down any sound transmission! "


    Wu Qian nodded, then retreated respectfully.


    In the palace, Qiu mercilessly waved the servants back and set up the array. He was puzzled and said to Qin Fei, "Qin Fei, is your plan workable? What if they don''t believe us? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "we won''t believe it easily, but we have to show our attitude. We are here to help them, not to beg for mercy. It''s totally different. Next, they must have a lot of tests. We can do it when we see the moves. Anyway, we don''t have any psychological burden. We can do whatever he tells us to do, and we can do it step by step £¡¡±


    Qiu mercilessly nodded, the topic changed, and said: "you let youmingzi and huolietian and shuiwuchang, what''s the chance of success?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It depends on whether they are willing to work hard. Anyway, what we can do has already been done. Everything depends on the will of heaven!"


    Qiu mercilessly rubbed his forehead, looked at Qin Fei, and said: "sometimes we really doubt whether everything has been calculated by us before we meet us. How can you have so many tricks? What bad luck to be your opponent


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "I didn''t know Biqiao was your daughter before. Don''t do me wrong! I''m a good man, really


    Qiu ruthlessly looked at him with disdain, heart you ya or a good man? You are all good people, and there will be no bad people at the end of the day! Just talking about it, Qiu merciless suddenly felt something. He quickly withdrew the array and picked up the teacup to drink with Qin Fei.


    "Brother Qiu, brother Qin, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" Wu Qian came in, people are still at the door, warm up to greet.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter? Is the suzerain willing to see us? " Qiu heartlessly excited and looking forward to Wu Qian.


    Wu Qian said with a smile: "of course, I believe you. If you come all the way here, you must be sincere and there will be no falsehood. No, the patriarch specially sent me to come back immediately and take you two to see him. But before you go, the patriarch said, go to the prison camp by the way to see if you recognize those people. If they are really from Gui nanxuan, you will have to kill them Drop it. "


    Qiu merciless nodded and said, "I''m not afraid of Qiu merciless!"


    Wu Qian said with a smile: "that is, Wu has never doubted, and I hope you can understand. After all, we have to guarantee something!"


    Qiu ruthlessly said: "no problem, this religion is naturally clear, and it''s a registration form! Just take me with you! "


    So a group of three people came to the prison camp. It was dark and humid. Compared with the aura outside, it was just like a cloud of mud.


    He called Wu Qianli to bring the guards to the camp.


    Soon heard the sound of shackles, a total of 13 prisoners were brought over, all over the cultivation was imprisoned, with dense scars, obviously no less suffering.


    "Brother Qiu, these people were caught a few days ago. Originally, they refused to tell us what happened. We used a lot of means to get them to say that they came from southern Guangxi to catch you. Do you know them?" Wu Qian said with a smile.


    Qiu looked at these people mercilessly. His eyes flashed sharply. He jumped up and said angrily, "of course we know them. The Han and Tang religions are destroyed in their hands. This revenge must be avenged! Don''t ask me anything. I''ll kill them now! "


    Wu Qian stopped him in a hurry and said with a smile, "brother Qiu, don''t worry. We have to make things clear. It''s really boring to kill him like this!"


    Qiu merciless cold hum: "still need to find out what? These guys don''t share the same fate with our religion. We hope to break their bones and dispel their hatred! "


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Wu Qian said with a smile, "you can do it


    Without saying a word, Qiu ruthlessly killed all these people. He was so cruel that Wu Qian frowned on one side. He was so cruel!


    Qiu killed these people mercilessly and said to Wu Qian, "brother Wu, now that you have the registration certificate, can you believe the sincerity of our religion?"


    Wu Qiandao: "of course, of course! The patriarch is waiting for you. He needs to ask you something about GUI nanxuan. I hope you can say everything you want to know! "


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and said, "of course! What are the people of canggui sect? It''s nothing to kill so many people in order to destroy our Han and Tang sects. It''s a waste of our loyalty to feed the dog in vain! "Wu Qian didn''t say any more. He asked people to take the body away, and then led them to the main hall.


    More than an hour later, Qin Fei and Qiu merciless just came out of the hall of the patriarch. It''s not a good time. The pursuit of the sun hidden in the guangtuan made it clear to their ancestors in the 18th generation. In the end, it seemed that there was nothing to ask. They said that Qiu merciless and Qin Fei could stay, and cangsheng Zong would give them protection. GUI nanxuan didn''t dare to catch them, just the other side When the time was ripe, Qiu mercilessly and unreservedly helped cangshengzong to destroy guinanxuan and occupy the vast territory and rich cultivation resources of guinanzhou.


    Qiu merciless is full of promise to come down, patting the chest to guarantee absolutely safe.


    They were arranged in a palace, and there was a special person to serve them. Qiu merciless was very arrogant and irritable. He always scolded the people who served him for all kinds of reasons, so he almost hit people directly.


    In the hall of the patriarch, the light group leaped and issued a powerful voice: "Wu Qian, what do you think?"


    Wu Qian quickly replied: "to the Lord, at that time in the prison camp, there was no sound communication between Qiu merciless and the prisoners. On the contrary, the eyes of both sides were very fierce, as if they were killing their father and enemies. They almost started a group fight several times!"


    It seems that you will be satisfied with the plot and the light group will reward you soon


    Wu Qian hastily said: "I dare not take credit. All this is the master''s strategy. I just follow the orders!"


    Qiu said, "we can''t keep your voice when we go to Guizhou."


    Wu Qian wondered: "master, if you kill him, how can anyone come to take refuge in the future?"


    "So what?" said the group of light? When the southern part of Guangxi is also owned by us, why do we need others to join us? The world will be ours in the end! "


    Wu Qiandao: "the master is wise!"


    The voice in the light group said: "remember, try every means to make it clear. When you are sure that it is all right, you can bring it to see us. All the information from southern Guangxi will be collected to see if they really want to take refuge or the trick of southern Guangxi."


    Wu Qiandao: "yes."


    He immediately left, to find Qin Fei and Qiu merciless, passionate way: "brother Qiu, Qin brother, live can still be used to?"


    Qiu said mercilessly, "I''m so bored. Brother Wu, when will you take us to see the patriarch?"


    Wu Qian said with a smile: "the Lord is going to close the gate recently, so he can''t see you for the time being. But the Lord has already sent an order to me to entertain you. The LORD said that he would see you as soon as he left the gate, but he attaches great importance to it!"


    "Then we''ll stay here every day," Qiu said


    Wu Qiandao: "you are our distinguished guests. Of course, you will be better served by our students!"


    Qiu mercilessly waved his hand and said, "no, I''m in a hurry."


    Wu Qian laughed and said, "isn''t that easy? Even if you visit cangsheng, you can walk around. "


    Qiu turned his lips and said, "that''s the only way. Let''s go out for a walk now. You''ll lead the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Time, like water, flies by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been ten days since they entered cangsheng sect. Wu Qian has arranged very attentively for these ten days. Qin Fei and Qiu merciless have a very comfortable life. They are delicious and have fun. Wu Qian even specially arranged several beautiful girls to accompany them.


    But Qin Fei and Qiu merciless have no mind to play at all.


    At night, Wu Qian left two girls with a smile, saying that they would not disturb their rest.


    The two girls gently said that they would wait for them to bathe and change clothes. Qin Fei curled his lips and told them to stop working. They went to the bedroom and waited. They came by themselves.


    The past few days have been like this. Every night there are girls to accompany and sleep with. However, Qin Fei and Qiu merciless haven''t touched them. Qiu merciless has a way to make them hallucinate. He thinks that they have something to do with them during this time.


    Alone in a bedroom, Qiu mercilessly patted his forehead and said in a helpless voice: "what should I do now? Chasing the sun has been hiding from us, and sending Wu Qian, a cunning guy, to test us is not the way to go on like this. "


    Qin Fei confidently said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be done soon. The news from youmingzi is almost ready. As long as the territory of cangshengzong is in chaos, the houriri will show up!"


    Qiu was puzzled: "Qin Fei, can your plan really succeed? I''m afraid the five level lingzong can''t shake the position of pursuing the sun. If they fail, it means that they are busy and will expose us! After all, we robbed all their things! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "no, youmingzi, they have already found the first bird. At that time, they won''t mention that their treasure was stolen. In the next time, we have to find the place where cangshengzong''s shenglongguo is. When the time is right, we can get it. As long as we refine the fire beads, cangshengzong is not a threat."


    Qiu sighed heartlessly and said: "yes, there is Ruhua of our sect. After asking about her for so many days, there is still no news about her. There are too many people in cangsheng clan. It''s really troublesome to find Ruhua! But no matter how much trouble we have, we won''t give up. We must save her! "


    Qin Fei said: "this matter has to be done slowly. We''d better divide the army into two groups. You go to Ruhua and I''ll go to shenglongguo. Maybe this can shorten the time!"


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and said, "it can only be so!"


    The next day, as soon as Wu Qian arrived, Qiu mercilessly said, "brother Wu, it''s really boring to stay idle like this. I can''t get used to this kind of free life. Let''s arrange something for us to do."


    Wu Qian said with a smile, "you two are distinguished guests. How can you do something?"


    Qin Fei said: "we really don''t want to stay like this. It''s better to do something. As monks, how can we be at ease? In the future, we will definitely stay in cangshengzong. We can''t always be like this. "


    Wu Qian thought for a while, turned his eyes, thought for a while, and said, "well, brother Qiu is more powerful. I''ll arrange you to be the leader of the hall. It''s a grievance to you, but this is the highest authority of personnel arrangement that I have. When the Lord leaves the gate, he will bring it up to you again. As for brother Qin, your strength is relatively low, go to the outer gate, and do whatever you like What are you doing? I''ll arrange for them to take care of you more! "


    Qin Fei turns his mouth secretly. The goods show his true face and look down on him. If it wasn''t for Qiu merciless, the goods wouldn''t even look at himself.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as you can get in, it''s more comfortable than being locked up like a prisoner all day.


    Soon, Qin Fei comes to the outer gate of cangshengzong. Wu Qiandao wants to take care of his mood and arranges him to be a team leader, who is in charge of seven people and belongs to the Fu hall.


    Qin Fei came to the Fu hall to report with the appointment. A thin young man with long eyebrows received him. After reading the appointment, he frowned and said, "guantian Yichong sichong, you can enter our cangsheng sect, and you are a team leader. Boy, where do you get the relationship?"


    This tone is full of disdain, obviously look down on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s Wu Qian who arranged for me to come. Please take care of me in the future!"


    "Ah Who is Wu Qian? " The thin young man looks surprised. Who is Wu Qian? He is just a steward of the outer clan. To tell you the truth, he is not qualified to contact the center of cangsheng clan''s power. Except for the leader of the whole clan, the only one who has the highest status and the greatest influence he knows is the leader of the outer clan. Of course, he is not qualified to see the leader of the clan. He only knows that there is such a person, the leader of the outer clan, who he met when he first joined the clan Once, and never again.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know who Wu Qian is, not only him, but also many outside doorkeepers and hall leaders don''t know who Wu Qian is. The rules of cangsheng sect are very strict, and they check every level. The outside doorkeeper is only the area where the lower disciples live. It''s impossible to know the existence of the high level of the sect.


    So he didn''t feel Qin Fei''s words at all and said, "who is Wu Qian? You don''t seem to have any back and scenery. Find someone who is not very famous to be a supporter and a mountain. OK, I don''t bother to ask you any more. You can be the captain of the ninth team. You can do well in the future, and maybe you will get promoted! "


    Then he called in a disciple, pointed to Qin Fei and said, "this is Qin Fei, the leader of the ninth team. Take him to the residence of the ninth team!"The disciple looked at Qin Fei strangely, nodded flatteringly, then ignored Qin Fei and went straight out.


    Qin Fei said in his heart, it seems that the ninth team is not a good place. Otherwise, why is it so disrespectful?


    Soon came to a row of low stone house, the guide disciple pointed to the stone house and said: "Captain Qin, this is your future residence, please take care of yourself!"


    Then he left in a hurry, as if unwilling to approach the stone house.


    Qin Fei walked into the stone house and found that the door was broken, as if it had been smashed by a huge force. There were still several bloodstains left. It seems that there have been bloodshed.


    He stepped into one of the stone houses. The house was in a mess. The clothes were scattered and there was no one.


    When he stepped back, there were three stone houses in total. They were all searched, but there was still no one. The members of the team didn''t know where they had gone.


    Every stone house is littered with things. It''s too messy and smelly.


    There are obvious signs of living in these houses, which means that they are not idle. There are people living in them, but they don''t like to clean them.


    How can a slovenly person do such a thing? The place where he lives is not clean and tidy. It''s really tasteless.


    "Grass! How dare you hit me


    At this time, a roar came from the outside, followed by the sound of fighting, and quickly approached towards this side.


    Qin Fei walked out of the last stone house and looked up. Seven men in crooked clothes came in while wrestling. There was a scuffle. You beat me and I kicked you. They were all very fierce. They went straight to the point and showed no mercy.


    "Who is this guy?" Seven people saw Qin Fei, immediately stop, surprised at him.


    These seven people''s eyes are very uninhibited and arrogant. They all hold their chests and stare at him with a fierce look.


    "Boy, this is the territory of the ninth team. You dare to come to us. Are you stealing?" A big black faced man, two meters tall, muscular as a stone, with scorched teeth and smelly breath.


    "Hey, hey, if you dare to steal from us, this boy must be in a panic. What can we steal here?" A short, yellow faced young man said with a smile.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Qin Fei, the newly appointed leader of the ninth team."


    "Captain? If you want to be the captain of our brothers, you have to show some skills! " The black faced man said with a grim smile, his eyes shining, as if he saw something to play with.


    Qin Fei light way: "ability certainly have, how to try?"


    He also saw that these guys are not easy to get along with. They are all weird and not kind.


    This kind of thing he has been used to, this kind of person, the only thing that can make them obedient is the fist!


    "Hey, hey, fight with black bull!" Huang thin youth said with a smile, others have stepped back a few steps, surrounded by a circle, a look like watching a good play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Qin Fei looked at the black ox lightly and said, "if you win, you will be in charge of me?"


    Black bull grimly smile: "of course not, seven of us don''t agree with each other, so it''s useless for you to win me. You have to win six of them!"


    This is a typical bully. He wants to fight with a wheel fight.


    It can be seen that these seven people are not only fierce, but also shameless.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "come on then."


    Heiniu is not polite either. His hands touch each other hard and make a loud noise. Then his aura soars to the sky. He releases the sky in an instant and suddenly covers Qin Fei.


    This guy has a lot of fighting experience. He''s an expert in fighting.


    However, it''s not enough to see. The scope of heaven is very large. Qin Fei won''t be afraid of him when he reaches the double five grades of heaven!


    Qin Fei also released his own universe, which immediately caused a burst of ridicule from others: "ha ha, guantian Yichong Sipin, this guy wants to be our team leader. When did the outer gate of cangsheng sect even accept this kind of garbage, and even become the team leader? This is a deliberate shame on us!"


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to them. With a change of aura, he looks at the small universe, but suddenly bursts out a huge breath. He immediately suppresses Heiniu''s universe, and then he comes up to Heiniu with a flash, and hits him with one punch, straight to Heiniu''s face.


    Heiniu was shocked. Tianyu was suppressed. He knew that he was in big trouble. But at this moment, he couldn''t move at all. He was extremely shocked. This boy''s strange way completely overturned the rules of Tianyu. Didn''t he say that the view of Tianyu depends on the size of Tianyu? What''s so special about this?


    His heart is full of doubts and confusion about life, but at this moment, his result is that Qin Fei smashes him to the ground, his face is full of blood, he falls to the ground, and he can''t get up.


    The other six were stunned. What''s the matter with NIMA? How come the black cattle are beaten down as soon as they look at each other? Who will tell them what the situation is?


    Qin Fei got rid of the black bull. He was quite sure that these seven people were almost the same, so there was no need to come one by one.


    "I said, everyone save some time, let''s go together!" He said with a smile.


    The remaining six people''s eyes glared, and the yellow thin youth said in a Yin voice: "do you look down on us?"


    Qin Fei nodded: "right!"


    As soon as the faces of the six changed, Qin Fei thought they were going to fight. Who knows, starting from Huang Shou young man, he suddenly put out his hand and said, "you''re very powerful. We don''t have to fight any more. We don''t want to suffer from the miserable situation of black ox!"


    The other five also nodded, indicating that they didn''t need to fight. Later, they would listen to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is surprised. These guys are so simple. It''s really unexpected.


    Huang thin youth to help black ox up, black ox touched his nose, depressed way: "the bridge of the nose is broken, I have to pick up, Captain Qin, after we all listen to you, big guys all come over, give our captain official met!"


    When the seven men approached Qin Fei, Qin Fei folded up the sky and suddenly suddenly suddenly changed. Seven guys rushed up at the same time. They all burst out of the sky and started a sneak attack.


    Yellow thin youth smile: "Hey, you want us to serve you, you are too tender!"


    One by one, they rushed forward with fierce spirits. They looked very ferocious. They were all ferocious people.


    Qin Fei didn''t trust these guys in his heart, although he put away the universe. When he saw that they were showing their true colors, he would not be polite. He blew their universe away, kicked them all to the ground one by one, and then punched them one by one, which made them howl and their noses bleed.


    All the seven people fell down. They had no strength to resist. They could only protect their faces passively. How could Qin Fei let them succeed? Tianyu controlled their actions and beat them slowly one by one until these guys cried for mercy and then stopped.


    All seven of them became the first three pigs. Their faces were swollen, their noses were covered with blood, their noses were all broken, and they were snorting on the ground.


    "Do you agree? Do you want to do it again? " Qin Fei sneers.


    "No! Nit has the ability to kill us Huang thin youth anger way, be beaten so miserably, a bit of the trace that yield all have no.


    Heiniu also covered his nose and said, "that is, who is the king of tortoise and the son of a bitch! We come to cangshengzong to enjoy our happiness, but we''ve been doing chores for a long time. We''ve killed the former team leader because we''re so happy. What are you doing here? "


    "Heiniu, what are you talking about? Who killed the team leader? I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He was poisoned by himself Yellow thin youth angry way.


    The black ox stares at him and says, "isn''t it the poison you took? You''re the worst! Last time I stole my underpants to wear. You drew a map on them and didn''t wash them clean. After I wore them, my crotch itched for half a month. I haven''t reckoned with you yet! "


    The other also roared: "don''t make any noise, Heiniu and Erhuang. You two dare to peep at Laozi''s goddess taking a bath, but you don''t call Laozi and smell her underwear every night. I haven''t settled with you yet.""Count a fart, that girl who can go up, how become your goddess!" Huang thin youth really call Er Huang angry way.


    "Grass! Don''t say that about Laozi''s goddess The man was angry, turned over and jumped on Erhuang. They held each other and began to fight and kick.


    "Shit! What happened to the goddess? I''ll kill her sooner or later! " Heiniu rushes to help Erhuang.


    Other people choose teams to join the fight one after another. Seven people roll on the ground. Qin Fei is stunned. NIMA, are these seven guys'' brains made of tofu? Are they all idiots? How do these things come together? It''s a mess.


    He walked away quickly for fear that these guys were playing tricks again.


    Seven people fight that is quite fierce, start ruthlessly, absolutely not ambiguous, just like met the enemy who snatches a wife, move all force the key, eyes all hit red.


    "I said, don''t you get bored?" Qin Fei is depressed.


    Seven people stop together, look at him, eyes blood red, one by one like a red rabbit, said in unison: "it''s none of your business, stay!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips. OK, I really don''t care about you. Let''s fight as you like. It''s better to die and lose one. It''s better to be clean.


    It took the seven men more than half an hour to stop fighting. They still thought that they stopped when the drums sounded outside.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll stop fighting. Let''s go to dinner!" Seven people got up and patted the dust on their bodies. The black ox touched his stomach.


    "Yes, yes, after eating, let''s go around and see if the goddess will come to the canteen today!" Because of the red and a angry guy excited way, completely regardless of the nosebleed on the face.


    Seven people rushed to the back of the stone house to wash their faces. It turned out that there was a small yard behind.


    Qin Fei looked at the seven people busy washing their faces and repairing the bridge of their nose and wondered, "do we have to go to the canteen for dinner?"


    The second zodiac: "why should we tell you?"


    Qin Feiyang fists to fight, two Huang Lima way: "yes, is to go to the canteen, we have a canteen at each entrance, meals are unified, now it''s noon, after dinner have to work, you are the team leader, this afternoon''s work you do it, we have no time!"


    Qin Fei kicked him and said, "Captain, you are idle. Is that the truth?"


    Erhuang turned over and said angrily, "that''s the truth. You will never work even if you kill me!"


    The other six gloated.


    These seven people are really lawless and lack of discipline. They are such bastards.


    Black bull said: "Captain Qin, to tell you the truth, you really have to do it yourself. The former team leader came to us and did the same thing, because we will never work at ease. If something goes wrong, it''s your captain who will be punished. We''ll do it all by ourselves, but the responsibility is yours, and the boss will only trouble you. When you think about it, you''ll be punished Wait till you are tired and do the work well, or let our brothers smash the work. You are a waste of time. You can do it yourself! "


    The others nodded, full of threat.


    Qin Fei was so angry and happy by their insignificance. NIMA had never seen such a mess. He was full of hobo meat. He even said this terrible thing with high sounding and no sense of shame. No wonder it was his turn for the ninth team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    The dining hall is large enough to accommodate ten thousand people at the same time. It''s full of people, and it''s very lively. All kinds of sounds are mixed together. You can''t really hear what people around you say without sharpening your ears.


    The seven black cattle went into the canteen and went straight to the east to get food. Qin Fei cooked with them. When they saw a table not far away, they were busy preparing to go. However, they didn''t seem to see it. Learning from some people, they were carrying rice bowls to the west, where some people squatted when they were not seated.


    Qin Fei stopped them and said, "there''s a table over there. Let''s go!"


    Heiniu shook his head and said, "No


    Er Huang said with a smile, "Captain Qin, why don''t you sit down? Our brothers are used to squatting to eat!"


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk to them. He went straight to the empty table, sat down and glanced at the seven black cows. He ate up without paying attention to their strange eyes, which seemed to be gloating.


    Before eating a few mouthfuls, a group of people came straight to this side with their rice bowls.


    "Boy, we''re going to sit here. You can squeeze anywhere by yourself!" The first fat young man looked at Qin Fei with disdain.


    Qin Fei looked up and saw that there were eight of them. They were all staring at him fiercely and said faintly: "why? First come, second served, understand? If you want to sit down, just sit down. It''s not that you can''t sit down. This table is enough for ten people. I don''t mind if you sit together! "


    Fat youth eyes a stare, way: "we don''t like and don''t know dog and cat sit together, see you disgust, so you''d better go away, otherwise elder brother a few can not be polite!"


    Qin Fei stands up and sneers. These guys are really arrogant. They come to sit first. They don''t say anything when they want to sit. Instead, they want to make a fuss and bully themselves?


    He turned his head and glanced at the seven black oxen. Standing far away, he tried to pick up rice in his mouth and watched the crowd with a wink. He didn''t intend to help at all.


    Of course, Qin Fei didn''t want to ask them to help him. Instead, he understood why they didn''t want to sit down and have a good meal. He had expected that this would happen. He must have suffered before, so he preferred not to sit down.


    These guys are bold to themselves, but timid to the people outside. They are all a bunch of chicken feet.


    "Boy, get out of here, or you''ll be rude!" The fat young man squinted at him, threatening.


    Qin Fei sighed helplessly, shrugged his shoulders at the crowd, and said faintly: "I''m sorry, I have a shortcoming. The more threatened I am, the more I don''t want to compromise, so I like a way to go black!"


    "Grass! You''re so stubborn, aren''t you? Brothers, put down the meal. Let''s loosen his muscles and let him know the price of scorning us! " The fat young man was angry and hungry and put the food on the table with a bang.


    Other people have a fierce color, Pa Pa Pa incessantly, one by one fierce eyes, a look of street gangster.


    Qin Fei spits out his aura and overturns all the food on the table to the ground. The bangs are incessant. Those people are silly. They threaten Qin Fei so much that they have enough posture. The other side is even better than the other side. They dare to overturn their food. It''s a slap in the face!


    The voice attracted the attention of all around. The fat young people''s eyes were burning, and their bodies were full of murderous gas. Their eyes were red, their breath was short, and their chest was undulating violently. This is contempt, this is provocation, and this is humiliating for them in front of everyone. If we can''t teach the bold guy in front of us, how can we get along in the future? How can you still raise your head?


    "Boy, you are looking for death..." The fat young man roared fiercely and smashed his fist at Qin Fei''s face.


    Qin Fei smiles coldly and turns into a phantom. The fat young man punches empty. He feels that an iron fist in his lower abdomen hits him, falls out and bumps into the crowd behind him.


    The others rushed forward. Qin Fei was merciless. He punched one at a time and all of them fell down. Eight guys who were just arrogant were lying on the floor where the food was mixed. But they were all cruel characters. They were staring at Qin Fei with fierce and disgusting eyes, and they were determined to give up.


    At this time, the seven black cattle forgot to pick rice and stared at Qin Fei strangely. However, their eyes did not worship and praise, but did not contain deep meaning. They seemed to be surprised that Qin Fei really dared to hit people.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk with these guys, and continues to sit down and eat in people''s surprised eyes.


    The eight people saw that they had no way to take him, and they left with fierce eyes. Qin Fei glanced at their backs, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He knew that these people would not give up, but why not?


    Since his cultivation, he has not been afraid of anyone. Even if he meets the most powerful enemy, he has never been vain.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he has a heart that never admits defeat and is full of fighting spirit.


    It''s a great taboo for friars to be timid before fighting!


    His crazy heart never stops beating. He will face any difficult problem bravely.No matter who the other party is, even if he knows that when he comes to find tuntian Shenhu in cangsheng sect, he will face a powerful and almost terrifying pursuit of the sun. There is no fear in his heart. Anything can be solved as long as he has a clear idea and calmly deals with it!


    In this fight, no one else came to grab the table. Qin Fei ate it with peace of mind and said to Heiniu: "let''s go, work!"


    He didn''t know exactly what to do, but it should be nothing more than some things of Futang. No matter what he did, he had to integrate into the group first, and slowly inquire about the news of shenglongguo.


    The eight black oxen followed him back to the Fu hall. Their eyes were always strange. They wanted to talk for several times, but finally they didn''t speak. Qin Fei noticed their reaction and didn''t ask much.


    After returning to the Fu hall, Qin Fei understood the work of the ninth team. He could not help feeling a little depressed. He was actually in charge of refining stones and turning spirit stones into powder. This was the hardest work, the most basic work of making runes, and the most tiring work.


    Come to a big room, enough to accommodate thousands of people at the same time, at this time, in addition to the mountains of stone, only Qin Fei led the ninth team.


    Without saying anything, they went straight to the corner. There was an open space with a thick blanket on the ground. They lay down casually and closed their eyes to sleep.


    Qin Fei said coldly, "don''t you work yet?"


    Black bull half opened his eyes, glanced at him and said lazily: "Captain Qin, we have agreed to take charge of our own affairs. Our brothers really don''t know how to make the spirit stone into powder. If you ask us to do it reluctantly, it will only waste materials and more time. You''d better do it yourself. Let''s have a rest. Please wake us up when we have dinner!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "don''t work, right? Don''t think that if I was the former captain, I can let you go. Now that I am your captain, you must obey the arrangement, or I will kill you! "


    Erhuang said with a smile: "whatever, don''t think our brothers will be scared by you. We don''t want to do this!"


    Qin Fei thinks it''s time to teach these guys a lesson. It''s just outrageous.


    Breath a vomit, surging spirit surge, and the moment will be seven people shrouded.


    Black cattle and others look a change, did not expect that Qin Fei is really oil and salt does not enter, actually said to do it, do not take half a silk vague.


    Since Qin Fei decided to teach them a lesson, he would not keep his hand. He was beaten one by one, and finally these guys begged for mercy and got up to refine the stone powder.


    Qin Fei took their place, sitting leisurely on the blanket and squinting at their work.


    If anyone deliberately does not work hard, he will slap his head in one hand, and even eight people dare not lose their temper.


    All of these guys have to give in, but they don''t have to give in.


    In the afternoon, the guy who was beaten in the canteen didn''t come to look for trouble, but it was expected. After all, even if the other party was arrogant, they didn''t dare to go to the Fu hall. At that time, it''s not a personal grudge, it''s a group event, it''s a matter of face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    When it''s time for dinner, black bull stops working. He flatters Qin Fei and says with a smile, "Captain, we really believe you now. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Qin Fei did not doubt that there was him. He was glad to see their attitude getting better, so he went to the canteen together.


    Walking into the canteen, he was already overcrowded. Erhuang said politely, "Captain, you wait first, I''ll get you dinner!"


    Black bull occupied a table. There were two people sitting on the table, two women, with medium looks. They didn''t have any problem with black bull''s seat occupation, and they let most of the tables out.


    After sitting down, Erhuang and they brought the meal and handed it to Qin Fei respectfully.


    Qin Fei is arranged to sit next to one of the women by Heiniu, who is opposite the woman.


    Erhuang put the food in front of Qin Fei and said enthusiastically, "Captain, you eat while it''s hot. The food tonight is really good. It''s delicious and fragrant!"


    Qin Fei glanced at the steaming food. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The smell of the food was mixed with another faint smell. For other people, this smell might only really feel that it was the smell of the food. But Qin Fei was different. He was a foodstuff himself. He was very familiar with this aspect. This smell was definitely not emitted from the food, It''s a mild medicine.


    In this way, Erhuang is in their own food under the medicine, these guys are really inflexible ah, show obedience, but secretly engage in some cleverness, want to harm themselves.


    Qin Fei''s face moved. He pointed to Erhuang and said, "look, they''re coming again!"


    Everyone looked back and saw the fat young man who was beaten at noon. Everyone''s eyes were shining. They knew that there was another good play to watch this evening, because the fat young man would definitely take revenge, but they were not sure whether he was still doing it here.


    It turns out that the fat youth is really ready for revenge. Seeing from a distance, Qin Fei''s eyes are full of murderous.


    However, he didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he looked behind him and looked around the canteen for a while. He was disappointed. It seemed that he didn''t find what he needed. He gave Qin Fei a hard look and then wiped his neck. Then he went to another table.


    Erhuang and Qiren turned back and said to Qin Fei, "Captain, you should be careful. This guy is very dirty. If you have revenge, you will get revenge."


    "I don''t think there''s any chance," said the black bull, winking. "They''re really late for dinner."


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "don''t care about them. We''ll eat our food and go back to work after eating."


    I have to work overtime for a while in the evening. Today the Fu hall needs a lot of work.


    Erhuang and others nodded in a hurry. Qi Qi noticed him and saw that he had eaten more than ten meals, and his eyes were more and more brilliant.


    Seeing that they were all staring at themselves, Qin Fei wondered, "what? Are you not hungry? Eat quickly, the food is really delicious


    Seven people''s eyes show the color of ridicule, also don''t say much, bow to pick up a meal, eat wolf down.


    Erhuang''s eyes are more and more full-bodied with joy. He takes a big mouthful of food and is very happy. He glances at Qin Fei from time to time and seems to be expecting something.


    "It''s so hot here!" At this time, Qin Fei''s side of the woman called hot, by the way to the collar button to the solution of two, revealing a piece of white breast meat, a woman''s fragrance suddenly came.


    Qin Fei glances at her, so he swallows.


    Black cattle and others smile at the scene, know that there is a reaction.


    At this time, we heard that the girl turned her eyes and looked at some people with red chest.


    Immediately after the unexpected things happened, Erhuang suddenly stood up, raised his hand and stretched out his claws towards the woman, and the target was pointing at the chest.


    Seeing the opportunity, Heiniu immediately caught him, forced him to sit down and said angrily, "what are you doing, you bastard?"


    Erhuang''s face was struggling, and he said, "I''ve been recruited. It''s not right. It''s for him..."


    Black bull heard here quickly covered his mouth, flustered looked at Qin Fei, said: "what are you talking about?"


    He thought Qin Fei didn''t hear it. Qin Fei listened carefully all the time. He took Er Huang''s words and said with a sneer, "you gave it to me, right? It''s just that you can''t figure out why what I should have eaten got into your mouth? Ha ha, your medicine technique is too bad. I know it as soon as I smell it. So when you went to see those guys just now, I''ll exchange it for you. Don''t say, the food is really delicious. Keep eating it! "


    Erhuang forced his desire and anger and glared at Qin Fei: "you are so mean!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "the thief shouts to catch the thief. You are so funny. Are you all right? These two women are specially arranged by you, right? I didn''t expect that you were willing to pay for the performance. I can''t do it without my admiration! "


    Erhuang had nothing to say. This time, it was originally his plot. Now he was caught in the fight, so he had to admit it. He said quickly, "you are lucky to have been planted this time. You two hurry to follow me. It''s impossible if the fire doesn''t go away!"There is no antidote for this kind of drugs. It can only be relieved through the affairs between men and women. Now he doesn''t want to eat any food, so he wants to go to vent his anger.


    Looking at the woman''s five buttons, he said, "there''s no problem with them!"


    Erhuang yelled: "five? Why don''t you grab it? We only supply three a month! "


    This is the most precious resource for each disciple to get three points. Of course, the higher the status, the lower the status.


    Qin Fei is the team leader. He can have one more. Qin Fei has already eaten one. It''s really helpful for aura. It''s really precious. He''s studying how to make it by himself. If there are a lot of this kind of pills, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. However, he has to get the formula to make it. According to this situation, it seems that it''s not easy to make it, otherwise it won''t count The quantity is so scarce.


    That woman disdains a way: "don''t give also go, that you go to put out the fire by yourself, old Niang doesn''t accompany you!"


    With that, she took her companion and was about to leave. Erhuang, who was willing to let go at this time, said to Heiniu: "lend me one to help you!"


    Black bull rolled his eyes and said, "no, I''m not enough myself."


    Erhuang asked other people again, and they all said no.


    Look at their evasive eyes, it''s clear that there must be, but they are not willing to lend it to him.


    Erhuang gritted his teeth and said to the woman, "I only have two of them now. If I don''t owe them first, I''ll send them in five days. Then I''ll give them all to you!"


    The woman thought about it and said, "it''s OK. It''s up to you."


    With that, Erhuang looked very happy and hurriedly took the two girls away from the canteen.


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said in secret that he wanted to make both women, and he had a big appetite.


    "Well! Last time I borrowed one from me, but I didn''t return it. I did, but the devil lent it to you! " The black bull snorted and was elated.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "aren''t you good friends?"


    Black bull disdains a way: "who and he are good friends?"? It''s better to take care of each other so as not to get into trouble! I advise you that although you have good strength, you''d better seek more happiness. This is cangshengzong, not any other place. It''s not easy to get into trouble! "


    Qin Fei smiles and says nothing more. He is about to continue to eat when he suddenly sees the fat young man at the table in the distance. They leave quickly, but they don''t want revenge. It''s really unexpected.


    After having enough to eat, they have to work overtime at night. Qin Fei yells at Heiniu and they hurry to eat and leave.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a dull noise outside the canteen. People looked up and saw a naked man who had nothing on. He was thrown into the gate and fell into the crowd. He looked very miserable. There was blood all over his body and he was in a coma.


    No one can tell who this person is at a glance, but soon, when the fat young man comes in with a group of people and stares at Qin Fei with provocative eyes, everyone will know who that person is. It must be Er Huang.


    Heiniu and others looked at Erhuang carefully. Their eyes changed, but they didn''t say a word. They looked like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Erhuang was badly hurt by the fat young man and others. He was in a coma on the ground. He was trampled on by the fat young man with his right foot and stared at Qin Fei and others fiercely. Seeing that the black cows were indifferent, he seemed to be disappointed. But he soon said fiercely: "what? You don''t have a statement? "


    The black bull curled his mouth and said, "why do we have to say something? We don''t know him very well


    Several other people also nodded in a hurry, and didn''t mean to give Erhuang a head at all.


    Qin Fei sighed. What kind of people are these? His companions who live with each other day and night have been straightened face to face. Now facing the other party''s provocation, he seems to be indifferent. He knows more about the character of these guys.


    Seeing that they were not on the road, the fat youth turned to look at Qin Fei and said, "you don''t want to come out? Are you really a bunch of cowards, or are you not men? "


    Qin Fei glanced at him faintly, then looked over each other and behind them. There were three young men with strong breath. They looked at him haughtily. Their faces were full of ridicule and contempt. These three men seemed to be the right masters and the helpers invited by the fat man. Otherwise, they would not dare to come back alone. They must now feel that they have strong power Only then did Hou and Tai dare to continue to be arrogant.


    He doesn''t want to calm down. This is the place where everyone is arrogant and domineering. You can''t bear it any more. The so-called big fists are qualified to speak. Qin Fei likes this kind of rule best. The truth of fists!


    He stood up and walked towards the fat young man. The fat young man had just stepped back. There was a flash of panic in his eyes, but maybe he thought of the helper behind him. He straightened his chest, stood still again, and said harshly, "are you willing to do it at last? But this is not the place to fight. Let''s go outside and solve it! "


    Qin Fei gave a faint smile: "why go outside? Here it is. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with you. It won''t disturb others! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly appeared in front of the fat young man like a ghost, slapped him to the ground, and then all the others were put down by him before he could react. By the way, he saved Erhuang and kicked him back in front of Heiniu. Heiniu also had some humanity. He slapped Erhuang in the face and woke him up.


    Now the situation has completely changed. Erhuang''s position has been replaced by the fat man, who is trampled by Qin Fei. All the people brought by the fat man fall to the ground and are in a coma, leaving the fat man sober and miserable. But his eyes are still fierce, and he doesn''t seem to worry about his future.


    "Don''t you do it yet? But just as ungrateful as they are? " Qin and others not only taunted them, but also pointed at the black ox''s face.


    The three youths were named directly by Qin Fei, so they didn''t stay still. They surrounded Qin Fei in a triangle. One of them said coldly, "boy, you are very arrogant and arrogant, but have you ever thought that arrogance will not bring you good, but only bad luck!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "don''t you have any new ideas? Now I''ll give you two choices. I''ll apologize and pay for the medical expenses. He''ll forgive you. If not, I''ll end up like a fat man! You don''t want to be a disgrace here, do you? I can''t lift my head when it comes out. I''m also thinking about you! "


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so rampant! Today, I''ll let you know the strength of the three brothers of the Wang family! " The man snorted angrily. Qin Fei said that. He couldn''t help it and took the lead.


    These three people seem to have a tacit understanding. After he moves his hand, although he is first, the other two also attack Qin Fei in three directions, almost regardless of the order. These three people are loyal. At first glance, they know that they want to force Qin Fei to retreat, so the fat man will be saved!


    If you change other people, under the tacit siege of these three people, you will retreat and avoid the edge. After all, the strength of these three people has reached the double and seven grades of guantian realm. If you want to fight together, even guantian triple has to weigh it up if you want to avoid injury.


    But Qin Fei, motionless, sneered at the attack. A touch of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth. On the contrary, he made a great effort under his feet, which made the fat man scream. It was obvious that he was in great pain.


    As soon as Qin Fei''s feet were lifted, the fat man''s body flew up and went straight to one of them. The three helpers were surprised at the same time. No one thought that Qin Fei would not hide, but used the fat man as a shield. The man quickly stopped and wanted to catch the fat man. However, as soon as Tao touched the fat man''s body, he felt a torrent of momentum from the fat man After landing, he vomited blood, his face was sallow, and his breath became extremely unstable.


    The other two didn''t change their moves. They were in front of Qin Fei, one on the left and the other on the right. The strong breath enveloped him. The heaven was completely opened, and the momentum was compelling.


    Qin Fei lightly raised his hand, instantly broke their heaven, and then quickly smashed them upside down. The place where they fell was very coincident. One of them pressed on his companion, and the other hit the fat man, which made them vomit blood.The whole audience became quiet. After dinner, everyone watched the scene. Many people knew the three young people. They usually liked to collect benefits and help others out. They were very strong. The three brothers seldom met any opponents who could not fight. They thought it would be a performance show of the three brothers. They beat Qin Fei so hard that his mother didn''t know him. Who knew that they met a tough opponent today Stubble, actually Qin Fei in turn easy to handle, not even the strength to fight back, this makes everyone very surprised, think he is too bull force!


    "Do you want to come again? In advance, it''s not aimed at you. It''s you who want to help him. I have to clean up my team together and dare to move my team members. Even if they are not, I should teach them a lesson, not outsiders. Do you understand? " Qin Fei''s cold way is like protecting a calf.


    Black ox several people listen to, looked at each other, eyes have streamer twinkle.


    The three brothers struggled to get up and said to Qin Fei, "let''s admit defeat and apologize for compensation!"?


    Erhuang accepted the apology of the three brothers and accepted the compensation. The three brothers were ready to leave. The fat man yelled, "you took my money, you can''t just leave!"


    The three brothers gave him a cold look, turned around and left, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Fat man tragedy, eyes in the crowd sweep, soon ecstatic, high voice: "Captain, help me!"


    Following his eyes to the crowd, I saw a group of people come out, headed by a middle-aged man with cold eyes. His face was blue and overcast.


    Fat man again proud, ferocious looking at Qin Fei, said: "boy, you are dead, this is my captain!"


    The middle-aged man glared at him and snorted angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s useless. If you''re beaten like this, you''ll lose the face of the eighth team of our formation hall. I''ll punish you when you go back!"


    Fat man quickly shut up, but the pride in his eyes is still there. Obviously he doesn''t care about the punishment after he goes back, but is looking forward to the team leader picking up Qin Fei to avenge himself!


    "Boy, the ninth team of Fu hall is very rampant. Dare to move the people of our array hall, when there is no one in our array hall?" The middle-aged man looked at Qin Fei coldly, with murderous eyes.


    Qin Fei said faintly: "it''s already moved. If you want to stand out, you can row down the road. I''ll go on!"


    "Yes! I don''t bully you either. As long as you can break my array, it''s OK today! " The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Qin Fei sneered in his heart and broke the battle?


    The two sides walked out of the canteen and stood in the open space, surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. Many people were whispering that this middle-aged man is a powerful role, named Huangliang. His array attainments are very superb. Although his strength is not strong, only guantian Erzhong bapin can be achieved, but with his array attainments, his opponents can remain invincible in the face of guantian Erzhong Jiupin He is one of the most respected talents in the array hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Many people don''t think much of Qin Fei''s gambling. Huang Liang is famous for a long time. Before today, no one knows Qin Fei. Some well-informed people know that he has just joined in. They can imagine how many pounds he has. If they want to win Huang Liang, they have no chance.


    After standing still, Huang Liang added: "boy, if you break Laozi''s array, Laozi won''t care about today''s affairs. But if you can''t break it, you have to die in the array. Now it''s still time to repent. Kneel down and apologize, this array won''t have to be broken!"


    Qin Fei light a smile, way: "although arrange array, this matter must try to just know the result after!"


    There was a lot of noise around him. Qin Fei was too arrogant. Huang Liang gave him a chance to live, but he didn''t know how to cherish it.


    Some people have guessed what Huang Liang would propose. Qin Fei is also a member of Fu Tang. There are also some characters in Fu Tang that Huang Liang can''t stir up, so he doesn''t want to hurt people''s lives. Give Qin Fei a step down. Who knows that Qin Fei doesn''t accept each other''s kindness? It''s fun to see.


    Huang Liang saw that Qin Fei was not on the road, and his eyes were murderous. He said to the people around him: "everyone has seen it. It''s this boy who doesn''t know how to praise him. At that time, he will die in my array. If Fu Tang comes to say something, I hope you will give me a witness!"


    Some people were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. They said in a high voice: "Captain Huang, don''t worry. We''ll testify for you. You gave him a chance to live. He didn''t accept it. Fu Tang has nothing to say!"


    Huang Liang nodded and said no more. Qin Fei wanted to die by himself, but he could not blame him. He quickly set up the array. After the array was completed, a light gate appeared. Huang Liang pointed to the light gate and said, "go in. This is the heaven and earth killing array. This array has killed 384 people. This time, you have another one!"


    Qin Fei looked at the light gate and felt disappointed. He thought that the goods array had great attainments. However, it turned out that there was nothing profound about this array. It was a rare and common array. It was so domineering to name it, heaven and earth killing array? Ants can''t be killed, can they?


    In fact, he didn''t know that Huang Liang''s array was really powerful, and the number of people he had killed was exactly what he said. It''s just that Qin Fei''s vision was too high, and his array attainments were more powerful than most people, so he looked down on this killing array. If other people came, it would be a completely different result.


    No, all the onlookers exclaimed. They all said that this battle was excellent. Qin Fei''s luck was worse this time.


    Black ox a few rare from the point of kindness, Qin Fei said: "Captain, think twice! I think it''s better to compromise. If you kneel down, you won''t die! "


    These guys don''t have a bottom line at all. They don''t even feel ashamed to kneel down.


    Qin Fei shook his head with a faint smile and said, "I Qin Fei only kneel down to my parents in this life, and I don''t worship heaven and earth, so he''s not worthy of it! You don''t have to worry. This kind of array is not as difficult as me! "


    "Ah..."


    Black bull several people sigh, a pair of have no way of appearance, still really retreat, a pair of no longer tube of appearance.


    Huang Liang heard that Qin Fei despised his own killing array, and his eyes were more fierce. He hummed coldly: "boy, you really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Fei suddenly moved, gently reached out his hand and flicked between the light doors. With a pop, the light door broke. Huang Liang was stunned, and his eyes almost fell off. The onlookers didn''t know what was going on, showing their doubts.


    Deng Deng Deng Following Huang Liang''s ten steps backward, he stared at Qin Fei inconceivably and said in a trembling voice: "impossible, impossible..."


    Qin Fei sneered: "there are no impossible things in the world, only things you can''t think of. Now that the array is broken, what can you say?"


    What?


    The people around them uttered a cry of surprise. Hearing Qin Fei''s words, they looked at the light door which was gradually disappearing with the breaking. Was it broken like this? It''s too easy, isn''t it?


    A lot of people know that Huang Liang''s array attainments are in the top position in the outer gate. He is very valued in the array hall. The main reason is that his array is very powerful, and he seldom meets opponents in the same realm.


    But now, the array has been broken, and it''s so easy to break. It''s not that. The person who broke the array is just a beginner, the leader of the laziest team in the Fu hall. This makes everyone feel unacceptable. They are not qualified to break the array. Why can Qin Fei break it?


    But now, Huang Liang has said it by himself. This battle has been broken, so it is broken by a finger.


    At this time, Huang Liang''s face was very bad, and his array was broken, which made him even more unable to accept. He said angrily, "it''s impossible. It must be that I''m too careless. If you really have the ability, wait for me to come back!"


    "Yes, he must not be ready!"


    "That''s right. The heaven and earth killing array is so powerful. Can Qin Fei break it? I can''t even break it! "


    "It must be that the array hasn''t been finished. This guy picked it cheap and made a hole!"


    Others feel that what Huang Liang said is right, which must be due to carelessness.Qin Fei sneers. Huang Liang is really shameless. When the array is broken, he actually gives such a ridiculous reason.


    He said coldly, "I don''t care about your carelessness. Anyway, this battle has been broken. I win and you lose. It''s so simple. Don''t you have no gambling products?"


    Huang Liang said angrily: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing if you break this battle. It''s my carelessness. Then even if you win, let''s forget about your injury to my team members. But next, you have to break Laozi again, or you won''t want to leave here today!"


    This is clearly playing the horizontal ah!


    As soon as Qin Fei''s murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, his breath rose abruptly. Huang Liang felt the breath of force sweeping over him, and his eyes showed the color of horror. But he was not prepared to forget it. Today Qin Fei lost his face. In front of so many people, he can''t afford to lose, so he must find the place.


    "Dare you or not?" he said angrily


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is too lazy to waste his time. He turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Want to escape? Stay


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Huang Liang roared and grabbed him.


    He knows how to speak to give himself face. He even says that Qin Fei wants to escape. In other people''s ears, he thinks that Qin Fei is afraid of him, and finally he is the best.


    In Qin Fei''s eyes, the murderous spirit reappears. This man is so entangled that if he doesn''t solve it thoroughly, he will be in trouble. Just as he wants to kill him, a figure suddenly appears and beats Huang Liang back.


    Huang Liang retreated more than ten steps. After standing still, he stared at the man who suddenly appeared and said angrily, "it''s you! Tang Chong


    This is a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He is about the same age as Huang Liang. He said faintly, "Huang Liang, you''re so shameless. You''ve lost, and you don''t know what to do. Are all the people in the array hall so shameless?"


    "Look, it''s Tang Chong, the leader of the seventh team of Fu hall!"


    "There''s a good play here. Tang Chong is a genius of Fu Tang. He is trained by Fu Tang, and his strength is equal to that of Huangliang. Huangliang has array, but it''s hard to meet opponents in the same realm. Tang Chong has rune, and he''s almost invincible in the same realm. They''ve been fighting each other for hundreds of years. Today, it''s hard to avoid another dragon fight!"


    When people around him saw Tang Chong, they were very excited and felt that another good play was coming on!


    Qin Fei looks at Tang Chong and frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand why the other party wants to help him suddenly. Huang Liang is really lucky. Just now, he was going to solve the other party completely. Tang Chong obviously beat back Huang Liang, but in fact he saved his life.


    Huang Liang glared at Tang Chong and said, "do you want to take care of this?"


    Tang Chong nodded faintly, glanced at Qin Fei and said, "he''s from my seventh team. You can''t move him. If you move him, you''re against Tang Chong. Of course I''ll take care of him!"


    Qin Fei is surprised. When did he become Tang Chong''s man? What a bully this guy is!


    "Ha ha, you''ve got a good eye on this boy. That''s better. I like to beat your people! I''ll beat him up for half a month today Huang Liang grins grimly, and his eyes are more murderous.


    Tang Chong looked down coldly and said, "then you and I will fight again. Let''s see what new skills you have!"


    Huang Liang is not wordy, and Tang Chong direct war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    The battle between Huangliang and Tang Dynasty was so dark that the sun and the moon had no light. They used their own means, and the strong breath swept in all directions, forcing the onlookers to retreat in a hurry, so as not to be caught by innocent waves.


    Before the two men, they really had a deep hatred. They were ruthless. They tried to attack each other with sharp means, as if they wanted to kill each other.


    Huang Liang''s array attainments are really good. He can arrange the array well in a very short time and use it as his own attack means. If Qin Fei didn''t meet him, his strength would have swept a large number of opponents, but Tang Chong is not bad either. His Rune attainments are also at the peak. Rune is hard to understand.


    They may have fought each other too many times before, and they knew each other''s ability. After fighting for nearly half an hour, no one was hurt. On the contrary, the stone slab on the ground was damaged and damaged by violence.


    It seemed that they had already agreed. They soon separated at the same time. Tang Chong retreated to Qin Fei''s body, and Huang Liang retreated to the opposite side, one hundred meters apart, glaring at each other.


    Even if you don''t have time to fight again and again, I won''t fight again and again


    Huang Liang nodded and said, "according to you, I will ask you to kneel down and beg for mercy in the future."


    With that, he didn''t say much about the scene. He turned around and left with the fat man and others. He didn''t procrastinate at all.


    When people saw that there was no excitement to see, they scattered one after another. Tang Chong turned to look at Qin Fei and said, "you are very good. You can easily break the battle of heaven and earth in Huangliang. The seventh team needs you to join us!"


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "I''m the captain of the ninth team. I''m even with you. Do you think I''ll give up the ninth team and go to your team?"


    Tang Chong nodded and said, "of course I will! Because team 9 and team 7 are not equal at all! I believe you''ve seen the virtues of the members of your ninth team. Let these guys live and die on their own. They''re all a bunch of rubbish who can''t succeed but can''t defeat! And you join my seventh team is different, my seventh team are all elite, and are close as brothers and sisters, we take care of each other, share weal and woe, have no selfish heart, you now offend Huang Liang, I know his character, will look for opportunities to repay you, then you will be in danger, don''t expect them to help you, when in trouble, they will help you I''d like to find a hole in the ground to hide. "


    It seems that they don''t care about their faces, and they don''t have nothing to do with their faces.


    Qin Fei also knows that Tang Chong is right. Listening to the other party, the seventh team seems to be more suitable for his own development. He is here to inquire about Cang shenglongguo''s news. He must make progress step by step and get in touch with the high-level, so that he can accomplish his goal faster.


    He nodded deeply and said, "brother Tang said that Qin Fei would be more respectful than obedient!"


    Hearing this, Tang Chong laughed and said happily, "brother Qin is a smart man. His words are straightforward! It''s settled. I''ll go to the personnel hall immediately to finish the work. You can go back to the seventh team. I''ll bring all the members to welcome you! "


    He was a man of high spirit. He said he would leave soon, and he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Fei glanced at Heiniu and shook his head. He had no feelings for these people. These guys are hob meat. Apart from their own affairs, other people''s affairs can be ignored in their eyes at any time. They are not worth making friends with at all.


    For example, Erhuang, now dressed, looks around like Heiniu, and doesn''t show any gratitude to Qin Fei. Qin Fei saved his life, as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, he had to work after dinner, but Tang Chong said that Qin Fei could not go to work. Later, he was a member of the seventh team, and his work was much easier than that of the ninth team.


    back in the stone house, the black bulls came back with them. They looked lazy and didn''t want to work at all.


    Qin Fei went into the room to collect his things. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. All his belongings were put in the storage ring, and the room was just a quilt and other common things.


    In the cleaning room, Heiniu and Erhuang stand at the door, lazily leaning on the edge of both doors, staring at Qin Fei to clean up.


    Qin Fei tidies up and goes to the door. They suddenly look positive and shout to Qin Fei politely.


    Looking at the two people in doubt, did these two guys come up with any plot to pit themselves? Qin Fei sneered at their childish behavior.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Fei said with a cold face, these two people are really inflexible, every time they want to deal with themselves, the result is that they suffer losses, but also happy, tired or not? Don''t you know how to learn?


    "Captain Qin, thank you for saving me!" Erhuang said gratefully, and his tone became very respectful.


    Qin Fei sneered: "don''t thank me. Since I''m your team leader, that''s what I should do. But now I''m not your team leader any more, so I don''t have to say if I''m grateful. That''s it. You''ll do it yourself in the future!"He went out, Heiniu and Erhuang got out of the way, Qin Fei came out of the door, Heiniu yelled: "Captain Qin, you really don''t care about us? We know that we were wrong before. You are different from the previous team leaders. They are all self-care. They have met many things before and they didn''t see them. They didn''t go out for us once. You are totally different from them. You are really good for us. You can stay here and we will listen to you in the future! "


    Qin Fei looked back at him and sighed. He didn''t believe a word of them. Although they were showing their deep feelings, they would cheat others. He didn''t want to have anything to do with them. He didn''t speak much. He strode away. Heiniu and Erhuang looked at each other. They didn''t say anything and went back to their rooms It''s too late.


    Qin Fei left the ninth team and saw Tang Chong coming with a group of people in the distance. He was still far away, so he called out: "brother Qin!"


    He took the people from the seventh team to meet Qin Fei, and soon came to the residence of the seventh team. The residence here was much more comfortable than the stone house. We can see that the seventh team and the ninth team are not the same level.


    Tang Chong gathered all the team members together, introduced Qin Fei to you, and then announced loudly, "brother Qin will be your vice captain in the future. What he said in the future will represent me, Tang Chong. Do you understand?"


    Qin Fei is stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Chong to attach so much importance to himself that he would be the vice captain.


    As soon as he said this, some of the team members were not happy, and said: "Captain Tang, we respect your decision, but he will be the vice captain when he comes. We haven''t seen his ability yet, so we can convince the public with his ability!"


    Other people are also expressing their opinions. Qin Fei noticed that these people are consistent in their words and deeds. In conclusion, they all want to see their own ability.


    It''s a little strange. Didn''t Tang Chong say that all the players listened to him unconditionally? Why are you so opposed now?


    Tang Chong was really angry. He glanced at the crowd and said, "what are you talking about? You are just too shameful. Naturally, my decision will not be wrong. Brother Qin broke Huangliang''s heaven and earth killing array in one move. Do you have this ability? If you don''t have this ability, shut up! "


    One member said: "Captain, he broke the battle of heaven and earth in Huangliang with one move? How is that possible? Huang Liang is so powerful. How can he break it so easily? "


    "That''s right. Huang Liang is not easy to be provoked. He''s good at killing heaven and earth. He can''t break it with one move!"


    Everyone doesn''t believe it. At this moment, Tang Chong''s prestige seems to be useless.


    Tang Chong was angry. His breath enveloped the crowd and said angrily, "do you bastards want to make me rebel? I''m going to object to that, too? "


    Someone said in a hurry: "Captain, calm down. We are not against you, nor against the Qin Fei brother being the vice captain, but we have to see his ability, otherwise we will always have a knot in our heart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I''ll discuss it with brother Qin." Tang Chong hummed coldly. Then he turned to Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin, come with me. Let''s have a chat alone."


    Qin Fei followed him into a room. Tang Chong asked him to sit down, poured a cup of tea in person, then sat opposite each other, sighed and said, "don''t mind. These guys are usually very good. I don''t know what happened today. They dare to disobey me!"


    Qin Fei smiles, slightly squints at Tang Chong and says, "Captain, don''t mention it. It''s a normal thing. You just know me, so it''s inevitable to have some opinions."


    Tang Chong nodded and said, "brother Qin, just understand. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me! They say that I''m very confused about knowing your ability. I don''t know what to do. I can''t make it difficult for you to do it, but also satisfy their wishes. It''s really troublesome! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s easy to do. Just tell me how to show my ability! First of all, I can''t do anything too difficult. My ability is limited! "


    Tang Chong looked at him and said, "brother Qin, what''s your specific strength?"


    Qin Fei said: "in terms of the scope of my universe, there are only six kinds of guantian realm. But my universe is a little special. The realm is improving, but the scope changes little. I can easily deal with the opponent of guantian duality!"


    It''s no secret. He''s done it several times. I believe Tang Chong has already investigated it.


    Tang Chong nodded and said: "it''s really wonderful. I haven''t heard of this kind of thing, but everyone has his own way of cultivation. It doesn''t need to be studied deeply! I''m just curious. How did you break the heaven and earth killing array of Huangliang easily? Are you also a mage? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "I just know a little bit about it. The heaven and earth killing array in Huangliang is really powerful, but it''s still hard for me!"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Tang said, "I know how to show your ability! Why don''t you go and take care of Huang Liang, and you and I will join hands to defeat him, and then the people at the bottom will have nothing to say! "


    Qin Fei looks at him with a smile and thinks that this guy''s fox tail is finally exposed. He joins the seventh team and makes it clear that he wants to use himself to deal with Huangliang. Everything has its own purpose. There is absolutely no free advantage in the world.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qin Fei is willing to take care of Huang Liang for him. No matter who he takes care of, he will do it as long as he can help him improve his position and don''t hurt the innocent. Huang Liang is not a good man. The bully will take care of it. Qin Fei won''t have any psychological burden. On the contrary, Tang Chong takes the lead. He can let go of his hands and feet and block the arrow in the end Card, will not give people hold the handle to ask a crime.


    Seeing him nodding, Tang Chong is very happy. His purpose is the same as Qin Fei''s conjecture. The purpose of recruiting Qin Fei into the seventh team is to help him deal with Huangliang. As long as they work together, it''s easy to deal with Huangliang. In the future, it''s also very easy for Fu Tang to dominate the battle.


    He asked Qin Fei to sit in the house for a while and go out to explain the task himself. He couldn''t go to Huangliang for trouble without any reason. He had to find a reason first and take his time to let Huangliang off guard, and then he could easily handle it.


    After seven days, they sent people to go out and try not to come back.


    Qin Fei had to admire Tang Chong for letting his own people get hurt by each other. Tang Chong was really willing to sacrifice his money, and even admired the members of the seventh team for their spirit of sacrifice. In order to cooperate with Tang Chong''s plan, he would rather get hurt than ignore it. Tang Chong''s control over them reached a very high level!


    The next day, things are almost done, Tang Chong called Qin Fei, with all the team members, toward the battle hall, ready to do something.


    Qin Fei feels very puzzled. Isn''t it unnecessary? If you want to do Huangliang, just go directly. Why do you have to go down to deliver vegetables and get hurt? Isn''t this a waste of time and resources?


    Tang Chong laughed at his doubts and said: "brother Qin, you may not know a lot of things when you just come here. The reason why I ask my subordinates to provoke them first and lead them to hurt my people is that I can find an excuse to ask for punishment. Even if you cause trouble, it can be said that you want to avenge your own people and avoid punishment! If I don''t have a reason, I''ll go to Huangliang for trouble. It will be very troublesome and there will be no reason for the authorities to investigate. "


    Qin Fei thumbed up and said, "insidious!"


    With a smile, Tang Chong said, "this is wisdom! Huang Liang used to do the same thing, but now he just uses the means he used to deal with him! "


    Qin Fei turns his lips and says in secret that everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that he is really familiar with the rules here. Otherwise, he won''t know when he will get into big trouble, but in fact, he doesn''t have any scruples. No matter who he is, he should do it. Anyway, there are still people behind him. I believe Wu Qian won''t sit back and ignore the big trouble.


    When he came to the array hall, Huang Liang had already taken people to wait in the open space outside. He looked at Tang Chong and Qin Fei with contempt.


    "Tang Chong, what? Have you learned from Laozi to use mean means? " Huang Liang sneered and said that he didn''t blush at all when it comes to meanness. Instead, he looked complacent.Tang Chong laughed and said, "learn from you? Why can''t you use it when it''s too tender? Now that your people have hurt my people, I have to get my face back. How can I beat you today? "


    Huang Liang turned his eyes away from him and looked straight at Qin Fei with a sneer: "no wonder he''s so bold. He found a helper. It happened yesterday that I was still angry. You sent me to the door by yourself. If you don''t beat all of you down today, I''ll write your name upside down! Tang Chong, do you want to join hands with him to deal with Laozi? Give you this chance, come on


    Tang Chongwei narrowed his eyes, looked at Huang Liang and said, "you should have been waiting for us, right?"


    Huang Liang was straightforward and nodded: "yes, of course I''m ready. Don''t you think I''m waiting for you? What about? Do you have the guts to fight? If you don''t have the guts, go back! "


    Qin Fei has already sensed the breath of the array. Huang Liang is really not stupid. He has laid hundreds of arrays around him, adding them up layer by layer. Most people can''t get close to him. In addition, the people under him are also the array masters. There are at least more than a thousand arrays waiting for Tang Chong and others in all directions of the group. It''s really difficult to break the array, even if they barely break it It will consume too much aura, and the seventh team will surely lose.


    Tang Chong looked at Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin, it''s up to you!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "there''s no problem. It''s just their carving plan. It''s easy to solve."


    Huang Liang laughs: "boy, you really like to talk big. I was not ready for the heaven and earth killing array before. If you can break the array today, you can still stand in front of me. Forget about yesterday. I will never disturb you as far as I see you in the future!"


    He is full of self-confidence. Qin Fei can''t break so many arrays today. Even the strongest experts in the array hall have to be tired to break so many arrays.


    Qin Fei doesn''t pay attention to him. This guy is extremely arrogant. Talking nonsense with him can degrade his status.


    With a faint smile, he flicked his finger in the void, which made Huangliang turn pale in an instant. He knew best that Qin Fei could find the center of his array accurately. Once it was broken, Qiandao array would fall apart, and he could not unite and play the power of cooperating with the attack.


    He was just about to take action, but it was too late. As soon as Qin Fei pointed out, the array base was broken in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the space was shaken. The thousand array separated from each other in an instant, and its power was reduced by nearly 50%.


    He and his subordinates are still in a state of absence. Qin Fei has been working on it one after another. He has ten fingers in the void. Every time he points out, the array is broken. It''s almost like God''s help!


    Huang Liang''s face turned white, which shocked him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Refers to such as stars, such as sudden wind, hearty, unrestrained.


    Qin Fei is just like a master who guides the country and mountains. Every time he points out, the array is broken one after another. The speed is extremely fast, and the eyes are dazzled.


    Huang Liang reacted quickly. He couldn''t just let him continue to fight. As soon as he breathed, he wanted to fight. Tang Chong laughed: "Huang Liang, your opponent is me!"


    He rushed to Huangliang to block the attack, so that Qin Fei could break the battle with ease.


    At this time, other people also joined the war. The scene was in chaos. Qin Fei was only responsible for breaking through the battle. Others protected him and resisted the attack of the other party.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, all the arrays were broken. The means used by the people in the array hall were all based on the array. Every time they formed an array, Qin Fei gently broke it with his finger, making their attack useless. However, all the people in the Fu hall used Rune to attack. Without the advantage of the array, the other side soon lost the array. They were in a mess and were the worst Finally, he was beaten by the seventh team and couldn''t resist any more.


    In the end, only Huang Liang and Tang Chong are still fighting, but Huang Liang won''t last long. His formation is easily broken by Qin Fei. Tang Chong can attack without any scruples. Huang Liang roars: "Tang Chong, if you have the ability, don''t ask this boy to break the formation. Let''s have a real competition!"


    Tang Chong is very happy. What Huang Liang said is really childish. I don''t want Qin Fei to break the battle. I''m going to fart with you. I have to do this to defeat you completely. Don''t you agree?


    He laughed and mocked Huang Liang''s innocence and childishness. He started to recruit ruthlessly, and soon forced Huang Liang to give up.


    He retreated more than ten steps, put away his breath, and said in a hurry: "no, this boy is too evil. I''m not your opponent. Admit defeat!"


    Tang Chong didn''t care if he gave up. He bullied him step by step and beat Huang Liang to the ground with a hard blow. Then he said triumphantly, "do you give up? Hey, hey, do you dare to provoke me in the future? "


    Huang Liang sighed. Instead of looking at Tang Chong, he looked at Qin Fei and said, "don''t be proud of Tang Chong. I lost in his hands. It''s none of your business!"


    This guy is very tough. After being beaten like this, he still doesn''t admit that Tang Chong is better than him. He only admits that he lost to Qin Fei.


    Tang chongdao also knew himself and looked at Qin Fei admiringly and said: "yes, you really lost to him, but he is the vice captain of my seventh team. Losing to him means that you lost to our seventh team. Let''s do this first today, and don''t let me touch you later, or I''ll see you again and again!"


    With that, he called Qin Fei and the other team members and walked away laughing, looking extremely satisfied. After fighting with Huang Liang so many times, this time he won it was really beautiful, and he was very happy with Qin Fei.


    When they walked away, Huang Liang got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body.


    Other people also got up and surrounded him, one by one hurt badly, with anger in their eyes. They had never lost the battle with Tang Chong''s seventh team before, and they even beat it several times. Their overall strength was much stronger than that of the seventh team, but this time they were so miserable that they were not reconciled.


    "Captain, how can we fight back?" A member of the team said angrily, with a gnashing look.


    Another player then said: "how to fight back? The boy named Qin Fei is so powerful that he doesn''t know where the freak comes from. He totally ignores our array and is easily defeated by him. We don''t have a chance to win if we don''t find a way to deal with him first! "


    "Yes, unless we get rid of Qin Fei, but he is so good at breaking the battle that he has helped Tang Chong a lot. Tang Chong must attach great importance to him and protect him closely. We can''t deal with him at all. Moreover, he is an expert at breaking the battle. Even if we find a chance to do him, we can''t say who did it in the end!" A disciple worried.


    Huang Liang''s eyes flashed a cold light and said: "this is not over. Since Qin Fei can break the battle, he will also set up the battle. It''s very easy to get him away from Tang Chong. He is supposed to be from our battle hall. You all go back to heal. I''ll go to my master and tell him about Qin Fei. He will be interested in it. At that time, he will go to the Fu hall to ask for someone, but it won''t work if he doesn''t give it, When Qin Fei leaves Tangchong, we will deal with them slowly! They will be abandoned at that time! "


    When they heard this, they all showed their joy. The master of Huangliang must have no problem. The revenge has to be paid.


    Tang Chong, the seventh team of Fu hall, was very happy. He specially prepared good wine and sent someone to the canteen to cook a table of good dishes for Qin Fei to celebrate this great victory.


    He felt very excited when he thought of beating Huang Liang and others so easily today that he didn''t have the strength to fight back. He had not only imagined this scene for thousands of times in his mind, but none of it has been successfully realized. Now it has finally come true. Relying on Qin Fei, he has even regarded Qin Fei as a treasure. Now all the other team members are convinced, and he has no opinion about Qin Fei being the vice captain One by one, they said flattering words, kept drinking, and slapped Qin Fei with all the flattery they had mastered.


    After thirty years of drinking, everyone was staggering and lying on the ground. In the end, only Qin Fei and Tang Chong were still drinking. It was easy to say something after drinking. Seeing Tang Chong dancing with excitement, Qin Fei always wondered what kind of resentment Tang Chong and Huangliang had?"Captain, can you tell me about the grudge between you and Huang Liang?" Qin Fei has a wonderful way.


    Tang Chong took a sip of wine, his eyes showed resentment, and said: "speaking of our gratitude and resentment, it was many years ago, when there was a girl, I fell in love with her, Huangliang also fell in love with her."


    Qin Fei said: "you are because of women?"


    Tang Chong nodded: "yes, since ancient times, men can''t cross three barriers: women, power and money! Huang Liang and I pursued her at the same time. We agreed that we should use the means of a gentleman, not to make Yin moves, but to compete fairly with each other! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "do you have a fair competition?"


    Tang Chong shook his head and said: "the devil and he are competing fairly. I use Yin Zhao and he also use Yin Zhao to slander each other, hoping that she will choose herself. As a result, the girl is very disgusted with us. She thinks that we slander each other and are not good people. As a result, she chooses another person, which completely breaks our mind. Huang Liang and I have a feud I blame him for slandering me, and he blames me for slandering him. If it wasn''t for that, I would have gone back to the beautiful


    Qin Fei understood that these two guys didn''t succeed in holding the beauty home because of their dishonorable behavior. That woman is really smart. This kind of man is really untrustworthy.


    So the two guys really asked for it and deserved it.


    "Brother, you''ll be the best brother of Tang Chong. We''ll enjoy it together." Tang Chong gives Qin Fei the wine and pours it on his head.


    Qin Fei took a sip and suddenly frowned. He sensed that someone was approaching outside. His breath was very strong.


    "Tang Chong, come out!"


    A loud drink rang out, shaking the whole house.


    Tang Chong was so a roar, immediately sober, surprised to Qin Fei way: "is our hall leader came, he has nothing to do here?"


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. You don''t know. What do you think I know?


    The door was pushed open and a group of people came in. Tang Chong, the head of the group, met him quickly and said respectfully, "I''ve come to see the Lord. Why are you here?"


    Is he the leader of Fu hall? Qin Fei frowned. What''s the other party doing here? Especially among the people who were brought back, there was Huang Liang.


    The leader of Fu hall looked at Tang Chong in disgust and said, "you are full of wine. Go away quickly. Today, I have nothing to do with you. I''m here to find him!"


    He pointed to himself. Qin Fei felt a thump in his heart. He said that it would not be Huang Liang who went to complain. Sure enough, he was as insidious as Tang Chong. It''s really shameful to report this kind of thing.


    Tang Chong is a real villain. Just now he said Qin Fei was a good brother. When he met his boss, he immediately abandoned everything. He nodded his head and bowed his waist and said, "what the LORD said is, I''ll get out right away!"


    He really retreated to the distance, did not dare to look at Qin Fei, let Qin Fei face the group alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    This is the reality, in the face of irresistible forces, the moment before and you brotherhood, intimate people, in the twinkling of an eye can easily abandon you.


    Qin Fei has been used to it. He is indifferent to the other side. He looks very insipid and has a look at what tricks the other side is going to play.


    Huang Liang pointed to Qin Fei and said to another, "master is him!"


    The man he called master was very tall. He was about fifty years old. His eyes were shining. He was staring at Qin Fei. He said to the master of Fu hall, "I want to take this man away!"


    Fu Tang Master said with a smile: "no problem, just take it away!"


    The man looked at Qin Fei and said, "boy, go with me!"


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "why? Because you beat him? "


    The man nodded and said, "yes, you''re great. I''m very interested in you. Let''s go!"


    The leader of Fu hall also urged: "what are you talking about? Why don''t you hurry? "


    Qin Fei has nothing to fear. He can easily deal with the strength of this man, but he wants to see what the other side wants to do.


    He followed the other party to leave the Fu hall and came to the array hall. When he saw that the people in the array hall were very respectful to that person and became more curious about the identity of the other party. Who was it?


    Huang Liang called him Shifu. He should have a high position in the array hall.


    Tang Chong is dissatisfied with Qin Fei''s being taken away from the seventh team of Fu hall. Qin Fei is his best helper against Huangliang. He won once and was taken away by the other team.


    He said to the master of Futang: "master, Qin Fei is very powerful. You give him to Songshan, the master of Huangliang. It''s the loss of our Futang!"


    Fu Tang master glared at him and said, "are you a fool? Since he can break through the array, he must be able to set up the array. He is still a strange talent in the array. We can''t keep him at all. There are rules in the outer gate. What kind of talent belongs to what class. Now that he is a member of the array class, can we give him up? Stop fighting with Huang Liang in the future. It''s been a long time. Haven''t you calmed down? "


    Tang Chong was reminded by him that he just remembered the rules of the clan. He sighed and laughed at himself. He didn''t want to talk about it again.


    On this side of the array hall, Qin Fei was taken to a hall, which was decorated magnificently. The man left only Huang Liang and Qin Fei, and waved the others away.


    "Qin Fei, my name is Songshan. I''m the leader of the array hall and the master of Huangliang. I will be your master in the future. But before that, I have to see your strength and see if Huangliang is cheating me!" The man said in a low voice.


    Huang Liang said hastily, "master, don''t worry. I won''t cheat you!"


    Songshan nodded, looked at Qin Fei and said, "there are arrays in the hall. How many can you see?"


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "it should be 3999 array, including killing array, fantasy array, defense array, maze array, death array, and hundreds of teleportation arrays!"


    Songshan''s indifferent look suddenly shocked his heart. At first, he heard Huang Liang say that Fu Tang had broken the battle. The people were just interested in it. Then he couldn''t bear Huang Liang''s request. He went to Fu Tang to ask Qin Fei. He didn''t have much expectation in his heart. He didn''t think that Qin Fei could be so powerful no matter how young he was.


    He originally thought that Qin Fei needed to spend a lot of time to perceive the array in this hall. Many of them were hidden for a while. It was very difficult to perceive the secret. Who knew that Qin Fei could perceive it in such a short time. There was no mistake in the number, and even what kind of array was clearly stated. That''s very important It''s terrible. He''s the most powerful mage he''s ever seen!


    He suddenly stood up, staring at Qin Fei, said: "then you immediately break it!"


    Qin Fei nodded. He already had the bottom in his heart. It seems that Songshan has taken a fancy to his own ability. From the attitude of the leader of Fu hall, we can see that Songshan''s status is absolutely not low. Maybe he can get the whereabouts of canglongguo faster!


    He then behaved, thoroughly shocked each other.


    Ten fingers connected, and array after array quickly broke. Songshan became more and more excited. His eyes were shining, and he almost didn''t jump up.


    Soon, nearly 4000 arrays were completed by Qin Fei. Songshan couldn''t help feeling excited any more. He stepped forward to Qin Fei, put his hands on his shoulders and said in surprise: "genius! You are the most powerful genius I have ever seen. All the previous geniuses were scum! Ha ha, with you, I can go to the inner door soon and concentrate on cultivation! "


    At this time, Huang Liang did not miss the opportunity, and quickly flattered: "congratulations to master, congratulations to master!"


    Songshan looked at him admiringly and said, "Huangliang, you have made great achievements. I will not treat you badly."


    Huang Liang was overjoyed, and his face was full of joy.


    Qin Fei had guessed the other party''s intention in his heart, and said: "if the hall leader needs Qin Fei, just say it!"


    Songshan said happily: "ha ha, I really need you! Since you can break the array, you have the same high attainments in array? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "barely OK."Songshan said with a smile: "ha ha, be modest. I''ve decided that you will be the leader of the first team of our formation hall. I''ll be in charge of anything directly!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t understand the meaning of the first team, but Huang Liang does. He looks envious. The leader of the first team will be the next hall leader in the future. Songshan is too eccentric, which makes him feel bad.


    Songshan then called Huang Liang, "Huang Liang, you take Qin Fei to the first team and announce my appointment. Tomorrow, I''ll give a banquet and gather all the team leaders to celebrate this event. Welcome Qin Fei to join us!"


    Huang Liang, bearing his displeasure, nodded quickly and said to Qin Fei, "elder martial brother Qin, please follow me!"


    Qin Fei''s strength and status are higher than him now. He must change his name to elder martial brother according to the rules.


    After Huang Liang announced his appointment, the original leader of the first team was unconvinced. His name was Liang Zhu, and he was the most valued disciple of Songshan. His array accomplishments were far above Huang Liang. He was the first of the younger generation of the array hall. He was the leader of the first team more than ten years ago, and many people They all think that he will be the next leader of the hall and enjoy many benefits. He himself has long felt that he must be the leader of the hall. At this time, when he heard that Songshan gave his seat to Qin Fei, a person he had never seen before, he couldn''t help it on the spot. He broke Huang Liang''s words and said angrily, "I don''t agree! Why should he


    In fact, Huang Liang had guessed that Liang Zhu would have such a reaction, and he was very happy. He didn''t agree that Qin Fei would become the leader of the first team. This is just a step up. He didn''t tell Songshan about Qin Fei. Originally, his dream was to cultivate slowly, improve step by step, and finally become the leader of the hall. Who knows that his plan has been completely disrupted, but he is a smart man People know when and what to endure, so they keep silent. Now they are very happy to see Liang Zhu jump out against Qin Fei. Let them fight each other. He may be able to find a bargain. The hall leader can''t do it, but his position may be improved. We have to make good use of Liang Zhu.


    He pretended to be angry and said, "elder martial brother Liang, stop fooling around. This is what master means. Do you want to resist master''s orders?"


    Liang Zhu, who has been the master of the hall for so many years, was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to Songshan and said angrily, "I don''t care. Master''s orders are not always right. What can Qin Fei do? You want to take my seat! Huangliang has nothing to do with you. Go away! "


    Huang Liang was so drunk that he really stepped back a few steps, came to Qin Fei''s back, and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Qin, it seems that this is a bit of trouble! Do you want to ask Master for help? "


    Qin Fei took a look at him, then looked at Liang Zhu and said, "brother Liang, this is the order of the Lord. I didn''t want to make a feud with you. You can go to the Lord if you have any opinions!"


    Liang Zhu said angrily, "no! If you want to sit in my seat, show your real skills. Don''t even think about it unless you beat me! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "well, how can I beat you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Liang Zhu glared at Qin Fei and said, "we are all array mages. Of course, we will fight with array! As long as your array can suppress me, I will admit that you are stronger than me, and it''s nothing to give you a seat! "


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "OK, then let''s start!"


    Liang Zhu waved his hands fiercely. In the blink of an eye, he laid a hundred arrays in front of him and said haughtily, "you come first and see who breaks the other''s array in the shortest time will win!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes are shining. This guy is very insidious. All of them are killing arrays. He obviously wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill himself. The competition between ordinary array mages is carried out with defensive array. They rarely use killing array or death array, unless it''s a battle of life and death.


    And Liang Zhu now all cloth kill array, can see the other party''s heart has much poison.


    but it''s not a matter. Qin Fei broke the array in ten breaths. Liang Zhu was so stupid that he didn''t expect it to be like this. This guy broke his array so easily that he didn''t expect it. He felt cold in his heart. Even if master Songshan came, I''m afraid he didn''t What kind of skill, what kind of Freak is this guy?


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "now it''s your turn!"


    Liang Zhu was shocked by Qin Fei''s strength, but he was still very unconvinced. The hope of the hall leader was about to be dashed. He didn''t care about any rules. When Qin Fei didn''t pay attention, his breath suddenly burst out, and the heaven was released. In an instant, Qin Fei was enveloped in the sky and the earth, and the fierce murderous spirit suddenly came. He wanted to kill Qin Fei.


    The strength of Liang Zhu has reached the double ninth grade of guantian realm. When he broke out, he attacked Qin Fei with the smell of destroying heaven and earth. A huge golden sword appeared in his hand, and the space was split. Cracks spread like cobwebs. The roaring sword was like the most destructive hurricane, full of devastating atmosphere Strong shaking, as if unable to support the desire to break open.


    This sword has the power to open the sky and split the earth!


    In addition to the array, Liang Zhu also has a powerful and terrifying power jinlingqi!


    Unfortunately, it''s also his tragedy. He uses sword, and Qin Fei also uses sword. If it comes to sword, who else in the world can compete with heaven and earth sword?


    Qin Fei looked at Liang Zhu''s huge sword lightly. He raised his hand lightly. The sword light between his fingers was twinkling and burst out a dazzling light. The sword gas came out from his fingers. In a moment, the golden sword gas on Liang Zhu was suppressed, and the sky was also shocked. It was suddenly unstable, and then broke away.


    Liang Zhu''s face was pale, and he stepped out more than ten steps. He stared at Qin Fei inconceivably, "no It''s impossible You suppressed me... "


    In any case, he did not expect that Qin Fei, a boy he had never seen before, was far superior to himself in array attainments, and even his own strength was beyond his ability. He was defeated!


    This made him unable to accept, but he had to face the fact that he was not as good as Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei put away his sword Qi and said in a cold voice: "elder martial brother Liang, let''s stop here! I don''t want to hurt you! "


    Liang Zhu let out his breath, and his eyes showed the color of loneliness. He turned away speechless, and his back was bleak.


    A look of disappointment flashed in Huang Liang''s eyes. He thought that the beam column could do some harm to Qin Fei. He didn''t know it was so bad. It was a joke. It was useless.


    However, he can only think of this kind of words. Now Qin Fei is strong, so he has to flatter him and say with a smile: "Congratulations, elder martial brother Qin!"


    This scene looks funny. Huang Liang, who looks much older, is so respectful to Qin Fei, who is much younger. This is the symbol of strength. As long as you are better than others, they have to treat him respectfully.


    Originally, the members of the first team who were not convinced with Liang Zhu became submissive. They had witnessed that Qin Fei was too much better than Liang Zhu, and they didn''t have the heart to complain about Qin Fei any more. They quickly gathered around to see him and played their skills of shooting horse beards.


    Qin Fei officially took charge of the first team and looked at the environment around. It''s a very good place. The first team is worthy of being the first force in the array hall. The place where they live is comparable to a palace. Any resources are given priority, which other teams can''t enjoy.


    Huang Liang leaves, Qin Fei is familiar with the situation of the first team. After Huang Liang leaves the first team, he sees a lonely face of Liang Zhu in the corner of a square. He is alone on a stone bench, staring at the sky, his face is full of unwilling and lonely, as if he has lost his soul.


    "Elder martial brother Liang!" Huang Liang walked by, but his attitude remained submissive.


    Liang Zhu glanced at him and said, "Huang Liang, how did you come to me if you didn''t stay by the boy''s side?"


    Huang Liang sighed and said, "don''t get me wrong, elder martial brother Liang. My younger brother is the one who took him to the first team. You know it''s hard to disobey his orders. In fact, my younger brother is really not worth it for elder martial brother Liang. We all know that you are the candidate for the future leader of the hall. It''s almost a nail on the board. Who knows that such a Qin Fei suddenly comes out, and I really do it for him You don''t think it''s worth it! "


    Liang Zhu looked at the sky and said powerlessly: "no way, the world depends on fists. Whoever has strong strength is the maker of the rules. The position of the hall leader used to be so close to me, but now it''s so far away. It''s really fate!"Huang Liang''s eyes turned straight and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Liang, is that all you have to do?"


    Liang Zhu sighed and said, "what if I don''t? I can''t beat him. It''s inferior in all aspects. I have to admit that! Facing him, I don''t have the courage to do it again! He''s so strong, he''s so strong


    Huang Liang frowned slightly. The psychological quality of this guy is too bad. He failed once. He didn''t even have the courage. No way. If he let Qin Fei sit down, how could he have a chance in the future?


    After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Liang, I think you should fight for it. Now there are plenty of opportunities!"


    Liang Zhu shook his head and said, "there won''t be a chance! Master supports him, and he is so strong that what else can I do to fight him? "


    After listening to his tone, Huang Liang knew that he was unwilling. With a sinister smile, he said: "elder martial brother Liang, in fact, there are many opportunities. He hasn''t got a firm foothold yet. You must have a trusted confidant who has been in the first team for many years. Taking this opportunity, we will give him a pain. I believe it''s not difficult!"


    Liang Zhu listened to his words, eyes a bright, busy way: "do you have a way?"


    Huang Liang nodded and said, "of course there is a way. I feel aggrieved for my elder martial brother. You have to deal with him so that you can be the next leader of the hall."


    Liang Zhu is really excited. He should be the leader of the hall, not Qin Fei. So he has to fight for it anyway. Even if he pays a price, it''s worth it!


    Otherwise, he would not be able to raise his head in front of so many people outside. He would not want to face this kind of humiliation in any case!


    Huang Liang''s intention is clear to him. He has investigated it before. Huang Liang is also reluctant to take the position of the leader of the hall. It''s just that the strength of the other party doesn''t pose a threat to him. He understands Huang Liang''s mind. This time, he helps himself to speak out his ideas. He is not good at it. But he has a way to deal with it afterwards. Now we are all on the same front. Let''s cooperate It''s not a bad thing. Just deal with each other afterwards.


    He got better and asked Huang Liang, "brother Huang, what''s your idea?"


    Huang Liang was flattered and said, "don''t call me that, elder martial brother Liang. I''m really offending Huang!"


    Liang Zhu laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You and I are brothers of the same school. In private, you and I will meet each other by age! You are older than me, so you should be my elder brother! "


    Huang Liang laughs, and his heart is straight and beautiful. That''s good. Liang Zhu is proud and proud. He is willing to call himself brother, but he has grown his own face, and he is very comfortable to listen to!


    He said in a low voice: "I have a close friend in the Dan Hall. He has recently developed a kind of pill. It looks exactly the same as the pill that is provided to us every day. But after taking it, there will be a short-term aura disorder. It can''t play in an hour, but the effect is amazing. Once you take it after the disorder in the early stage, it will be of great help to the cultivation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Liang Zhu frowned: "what''s the use of this pill? How can we deal with Qin Fei? "


    Huang Liang Yin smile, in the heart secretly scold Liang Zhu stupid, this still don''t understand the use of this pill?


    But he didn''t dare to expose his sarcasm to Liang Zhu. He said in a low voice: "brother Liang, this pill is of great use to him. If you let him take one pill, there will be an hour when he will have a disordered aura and can''t exert his power. If you do it yourself, he will not be able to beat you. You can do whatever you want to do to him in this hour."


    Liang Zhu''s eyes suddenly brightened and understood Huang Liang''s meaning. He laughed: "you''re really smart. You can think of this trick. Let''s do it. Give him pills. Then I''ll go to him for trouble and let him go. Liang Zhu took a look at him and said," I understand. I want to change something. I understand this kind of thing. Let''s say, what does he need to change? ¡±


    when Huang Liang saw that he was on the road, he was very happy and said, "he said that he needs 100000 spirit stones to get one!"


    Liang Zhu frowned, NIMA, 100000 spirit stones, which is also a large number for him. Every month, the clan only provides 1000 spirit stones for him to cultivate. This is also because of his aloofness. The other team members only have 500. However, there are not many thousand spirit stones left every month. Now he has only 30000 in stock, which is a distance of 100000 It''s a long way off.


    He scolded in his heart. No wonder the people in the Dan Hall are so rich. NIMA needs a hundred thousand spirit stones for a pill, so he doesn''t want to rob it.


    Seeing his hesitation, Huang Liang guessed that he certainly didn''t have so many pills. He turned his eyes and said, "if brother Liang doesn''t have enough Lingshi, I have 10000 pills here. I can give them to you!"


    Liang Zhu moved: "thank you, you helped me a lot!"


    He is really moved. Ten thousand spirit stones are not a small number. It''s really not easy for Huang Liang to come up with so many. With this, Huang Liang is worth making friends with and treating each other with sincerity!


    Huang Liang said, "you''re welcome. We are brothers."


    Liang Zhu then worried again and said, "but now I have only 40 thousand with you. There is still a lot to go!"


    Huang Liang and so on is he this sentence, said: "the difference is so many, that can be difficult to do."


    He looked worried for Liang Zhu. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of something. He patted his forehead and said, "Oh, I remember. My friend also said that if there is no spirit stone, it''s OK to exchange with other treasures of equal value!"


    Liang Zhu said: "what treasure?"


    Huang Liang said: "he said who has shenglongguo, one can exchange for ten pills of that kind!"


    After that, he paid close attention to Liang Zhu''s reaction. He was full of expectation. Shenglongguo is the most precious cultivation product of cangsheng sect. Ordinary disciples can''t get this kind of treasure. Only those with high status can get it. He always coveted shenglongguo, but he couldn''t get it. Long ago, he was inquiring about what kind of talents are qualified to get it. Later, he learned that the foreign scholars were not qualified to get it Only the leader of the hall can get one every month, and this beam is the candidate for the next leader. Before, Matsuyama attached great importance to him, and would probably give him one. But this is just a guess, not necessarily. This is just a try of the other party''s style.


    Liang Zhu''s eyebrows wrinkle when he hears shenglongguo, which makes Huang Liang''s heart fall. The secret way may be hopeless.


    "Shenglongguo, you are too greedy, aren''t you?" Liang Zhu frowned, his tone a little displeased.


    But he was overjoyed to hear that in his ears. It seemed like a play to hear Liang Zhu''s meaning!


    He said quickly: "what brother Liang said is that this guy is good at everything, but he is too greedy. What''s the value of such a precious thing as shenglongguo? But brother Liang, shenglongguo is extremely precious, and we have no chance to get it. Even if we can exchange 20 or 30, it doesn''t make any difference. We don''t have it at all! "


    Liang Zhu took a look at him and said, "of course there is shenglongguo! I''ll find a way to deal with it. Although I don''t have it, someone has it. Go back first and I''ll find a way to get shenglongguo. Wait for my news! "


    Huang Liang said happily, "OK, I''ll wait for the good news from brother Liang."


    It seems that although there is no shenglongguo on the beam, it knows who has it. Let the other party worry about it!


    Liang Zhu does know who has it. That is Songshan. When he was respected by Songshan before, he knew many secrets of Songshan. Songshan would get one shenglongguo every month. Songshan cherished it very much and put it in a very secret place. Liang Zhu also found it unintentionally once. At that time, he didn''t dare to take it. He felt sorry for Songshan, but now, he has no silk Without any scruples, Songshan gave him up so easily, and gave Qin Fei the position that should have belonged to him. He was jealous and had no respect for Songshan. When he did anything, he would no longer have scruples.


    However, it''s not easy to steal shenglongguo from Songshan. On the way, he quickly came up with a way.


    Seeing Songshan, Songshan didn''t seem surprised at all. Liang Zhu came to find himself and said directly, "Liang Zhu, I grew up looking at you, and I gave you everything you have. I know what you are thinking now, and I won''t say any more. Qin Fei is stronger than you and can bring benefits to the array hall, but you are weaker than him. The reason is so simple!"Liang Zhu said with a quick smile: "what master said is that the disciple didn''t come for Qin Fei''s business, but to thank Master for your teaching and cultivation all the time. The disciple knew in his heart that Qin Fei was the best choice. Master, your decision was completely correct!"


    Matsuyama nodded with satisfaction and said: "if you understand these reasons, you can go to the second team as the team leader, and there will be a bright future in the future. When I get into the inner gate, if you meet the conditions, I can help you to get into the inner gate as soon as possible, and then everything in the outer gate will not be so important!"


    Liang Zhu disdains very much in the heart, enter inside door? Be someone else''s dog? The master of the hall of the outer gate, who enters the inner gate, that is, the lowest existence, does not want to make a big scene. He would rather stay at the outer gate and enjoy aloof treatment than enter the inner gate. This is a taste of being driven from the cloud to the bottom. He can''t accept this kind of thing.


    However, he looked very excited and said happily, "thank you, master. I really don''t know what to do to repay you for your kindness."


    Songshan said with a smile, "what''s the reward? You and I are masters and apprentices. Who cares if I don''t care about you?"


    Liang Zhu said, "what the master said is that the disciples must remember."


    Songshan nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he was very satisfied with Liang Zhu, a disciple. He had strong talent, respected him and listened to his own words. This time, Qin Fei''s appearance made him change his previous plan. There was no way. He wanted to enter the inner gate for a long time, but he was always a little less qualified. When he saw Qin Fei, he knew that he was proud My chance has come.


    Seeing that Songshan was very satisfied with his performance, Liang Zhu turned his eyes and hit the railway while it was hot: "master, now I am no longer the leader of the first team. I have time to honor you. Let me accompany you and serve you! The leader of the second team is doing well now. There is no need to replace him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Liang Zhu''s words were very pleasant to Song Shan''s ears. He was very satisfied with Liang Zhu''s words. This disciple is very good. He knows how to advance and retreat, which can be of great use!


    Indeed, it''s difficult for Songshan to replace the leader of the second team without any reason. Although he is the head of the hall and has the power to appoint anyone, the relationship behind the leader of the second team is not bad, otherwise he won''t be able to take that position. If he does, he will have to go to the person behind him to explain. It''s really troublesome, Now Liang Zhu gives up on his own initiative, which shows that the boy is thinking for him.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, you are my favorite disciple. You know how to advance and retreat, and you know how to deal with things. It''s not in vain that I have been cultivating you so much. You value you. Well, you can just stay with me and practice wholeheartedly. When I enter the inner door, I hope you can also achieve your goal."


    Liang Zhu is very disdainful. The devil wants to go to the inner gate with you, but I still want to stay in the outer gate.


    However, his face is showing gratitude, straight way: "thank you, master, I am very grateful!"


    In this way, he was left. At night, after dinner, Songshan was in a happy mood. In addition to Liang Zhu''s misguided and ceaseless respect for his wine, he was so drunk that he was staggering along the road. He was supported by Liang Zhu and went to the bedroom to have a rest. Songshan didn''t have to worry about too much in his own territory, and he didn''t need aura to eliminate the aura of wine. He liked wine most, which can be said to be a drinker Ruming likes to feel confused when he is drunk. Liang Zhu knows this hobby best. When he is drunk, it''s the best time for him to start.


    It''s impossible to kill Songshan. He didn''t dare to give Liang Zhu 10000 courage. His purpose is only to promote the dragon fruit!


    The bedroom is his destination!


    Put Songshan on the bed and lie down. For the sake of safety, he called out Songshan and pushed each other with both hands: "master, master, wake up..."


    He was so drunk that he couldn''t wake up.


    Liang Zhu showed a smile on his face, nodded with satisfaction, the plan can continue!


    He looked back at the desk on the other side of the east wall. His eyes were staring at the delicate glass lamp on the desk. He took a deep breath. He got up and walked towards the bedroom door. He creaked and went out. There was a guard outside the bedroom. He said to the guard, "master is drunk. Go up and ask your servant to wash his body with hot water. I''ll go back first."


    The guard nodded and sent a man to call the servant. Liang Zhu walked out of the yard, and soon disappeared.


    The servants are not qualified to live in the courtyard of the hall leader, but there is a courtyard beside them. Soon the servants get the order, and the hot water is poured out. A servant who specially serves on the cleaning of Songshan walks out of the courtyard. At this time, it''s late at night. There is no one on the way, and the guards can''t see this side. The servant doesn''t walk a few steps with the hot water, and suddenly a dark shadow is silent Appeared behind him, a palm cut him dizzy, hot water basin was quickly caught by the shadow, a drop of water did not splash out.


    Then the dark shadow dragged the stunned servant to the dark place and peeled off the servant''s robe three or two times. The collar of the robe was erect and could cover half of his face.


    The shadow was Liang Zhu. He put on his servant''s robe, put up his collar to cover his face, lowered his head, carried a basin of water, and went to the bedroom of Songshan. The guards gave him a light glance and let him into the room.


    Liang Zhu is extremely careful. He can''t steal shenglongguo directly. Otherwise, when Songshan finds out tomorrow, he will do it in vain. So he pretends to leave, and asks the guard to ask the servant to get hot water. He will leave directly, so that he can have the evidence of absence. Then he disguises himself as a servant and comes back in again, so that he will not be aware of it.


    Putting the hot water basin on the floor, he made sure that Songshan was drunk again. He just went to the desk and held the glass lamp. He turned left two times and then right four times. With a click, a hidden door was opened at the back of the desk. His eyes were happy and his cat''s waist went in.


    Behind the secret door is a dark room, where all the most precious treasures of Songshan are put. He goes directly to a brocade box. After opening it, a intoxicating fragrance comes out. A red fruit as big as an eye is lying in it. There is a red light on the surface of the fruit swimming around the whole body, like a dragon. It''s very magical.


    Liang Zhu put the fruit in place, covered the box again, wiped off all his breath, and then stepped back. He didn''t look at other treasures in the dark room. He was afraid that he would be greedy if he didn''t have enough strength.


    He closed the secret door again. In the future, Songshan was still snoring like thunder, and there was no sign of waking up. His face looked happy. He spilled some hot water on the ground gently, then picked it up and turned out of the door. The guards didn''t look at him again and let him go easily.


    Throwing the basin outside, he went to the dark place, took off his robe, looked at the unconscious servant for a long time, bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, you have to disappear, or it will be my trouble!"


    With that, he picked up the servant and went away quickly.


    An hour later, he found Huang Liang and said, "go and tell your friend that it''s absolutely impossible to exchange shenglongguo for pills. I want 50 pills. Ten pills are the secret pills. The other 40 pills must be the best ones. Otherwise, the deal will be over."Huang Liang said happily, "brother Liang, have you got shenglongguo?"


    Liang Zhu took out shenglongguo, and immediately the fragrance filled the whole room. He said, "I got it secretly from my master. Now you know the secret. Either go to sue me or stand with me. You can choose for yourself."


    The reason why he is so bold to tell Huang Liang about this is to force him to stand on his own side and trade. He can''t hide from the other party. He has to explain the matter in advance.


    Huang Liang laughed and said, "no problem. I won''t tell you from Shifu. I''m the one who leads the news for you. Once the news gets out, I''ll die. I understand that!"


    Liang Zhu nodded, collected the fruit and said, "that''s good! Go and find your friend. Tomorrow morning the boy will be finished


    Huang Liang said, "no problem, it''s on me!"


    Finish saying, he went out, beam column anxiously waiting in the room, this matter he is very anxious, the sooner Qin Fei is finished, the sooner he is relieved.


    Soon, Huang Liang came back and said, "brother Liang, my friend said that he won''t deal with you face to face. After all, everything about shenglongguo is very important, so I''ll be the middleman. You give me canglongguo, and then he gives me pills, and I''ll change hands!"


    Liang Zhu frowned: "your friend is really troublesome! Who is it? "


    Huang Liang dry smile: "sorry, I can''t say it, he won''t let it!"


    Liang Zhu said, "how can I believe him?"


    Huang Liang said: "he has considered that this is one. He said that in order to express sincerity and build mutual trust, I will give you one first."


    Liang Zhu took it over, looked at it carefully, nodded and said: "it''s really different, but you have to try the effect to know! Well, you help me to protect the Dharma. I''ll absorb it and see if it really has the effect of disorder! "


    He was bold, but he had to do it. The specific effect of the pill had to be clear, or it would be a joke if he was cheated!


    He doesn''t worry about what tricks Huang Liang will play. If Huang Liang dares to do something bad to himself during the period of chaos, he has a way to prevent it. After all, his array attainments are far higher than Huang Liang, not at the same level at all.


    Huang Liang said yes, but he didn''t think much about it.


    As expected, Liang danbu was in a state of disorder. He could not exert his power to swallow it.


    Fortunately, there was an array to protect him. He didn''t panic at all. He slowly waited for the effect of disorder to pass. An hour later, the feeling of disorder disappeared. Instead, more ferocious aura energy than other pills spread in his body. He quickly absorbed it and looked very happy. This pill is really different. Its effect is more than ten times that of other pills. The effect is really good It''s amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    He is very satisfied with the pill. He has a deep memory of that kind of disorder. If Qin Fei takes it, he will not put up layers of array to protect it. It will be a good chance to kill him.


    He said to Huang Liang, "good. You''ve done a good job. What''s the name of this pill?"


    Huang Liang said with a smile: "jingling pill!"


    Jinglingdan!


    Liang Zhu nodded and said, "well, you can tell your friend that the transaction can be carried out. This is shenglongguo. You can take it to him. I''ll put it in the front. The shenglongguo is from the master. If the pills can''t reach me, or you cheat me with fake goods, you should know the consequences!"


    Huang Liang nodded hastily and said, "yes, of course. If the transaction is not completed at that time, you just need to tell master that shenglongguo is with my friend, and he can''t get away with it. I understand that!"


    Liang Zhu said: "you know better, go quickly!"


    Huang Liang put Sheng Long Guo away and left quickly. He went straight to Dan Tang and entered a room.


    There was a middle-aged man in his forties in the room. Seeing him coming, he quickly got up and said, "brother Huang, you are coming!"


    Huang Liang said with a smile: "brother Zhou is in a hurry. I''m sorry, the buyer is really in trouble. Go everywhere to catch the spirit stone. The delay has made you wait so long!"


    The man surnamed Zhou laughed indifferently and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is idle. Why doesn''t he come by himself?"


    Huang Liang said: "if he is afraid of trouble, he can only trouble me. This is a big gold owner. He will have ten miraculous pills in one breath, and other pills will have forty excellent ones. Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. I''ll wait for the first-hand payment and the second-hand delivery." The man surnamed Zhou said with a smile. Then he wiped his hand on the table. Five jade bottles appeared on the table, one red and four yellow.


    Huang Liang was not wordy either. He handed out a ring to the man surnamed Zhou. After a careful look, the man was satisfied and said, "the quantity is correct. One thousand spirit stones of Jingling pill, and five hundred and one other pills, a total of fifty thousand!"


    "Brother Zhou, you can only tell me about it. The buyers don''t know who sold it! Don''t say it Huangliang put away the jade bottle road.


    The man surnamed Zhou lowered his voice and said, "of course! I can''t let a third person know about this. I managed to steal the jingling pills from my master. It took me a lot of time to collect these excellent pills. If they were passed on, I would be the first to suffer! "


    Huang Liang smiles with satisfaction, turns to leave and walks to no one''s place. He can''t help but dance. This time, he makes a lot of money. All this is his plan. At the beginning, he suggests using jingling pill to Liang Zhu for two purposes. The first one is to pull Qin Fei off his horse and let Liang Zhu fight with him. He will take advantage of Liang Zhu and fight with him However, the more intense the better, he can get benefits from it. The second is to take advantage of this opportunity to get some benefits from Liang Zhu. Originally, he just wanted to cheat Liang Zhu to use some spirit stone. Shenglongguo just had a little fantasy, and didn''t really think Liang Zhu would be able to take it out.


    Who knows, Liang Zhu is really brave enough to steal it from Songshan.


    In fact, this amazing elixir was a failure of the Dan Hall. It wasn''t disclosed to the public, and the quantity was just a little bit. The man surnamed Zhou had to steal some. He didn''t expect to sell it at a good price, so he only had one thousand spirit stones.


    As a middleman, Liang Zhu thought that shenglongguo was in the hands of the seller, but the seller didn''t know that there was shenglongguo. Shenglongguo was his thing. When he thought of it, he felt very excited. A shenglongguo, even a million spirit stones, could not be exchanged. Of course, he couldn''t exchange it for a spirit stone. The value was not equal at all He is going to absorb the energy of shenglongguo. I believe that after absorbing, his realm will be improved. At that time, Liang Zhu is nothing. He can kill it with a wave of his hand!


    He excitedly went back to Liang Zhu, and the matter of harming Qin Fei had to be carried out as soon as possible. Liang Zhu saw the pill and was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He patted Huang Liang on the shoulder and said, "you''ve made a great contribution this time. When I become the leader of the hall, I won''t treat you badly! In the future, we will share happiness and difficulties together! Your business is my Liang Zhu''s business. Next, I''ll deal with Qin Fei. You''ll have a rest with me first. By the way, do you always like younger martial sister Zhong? "


    Huang Liang looks at him suspiciously. Zhong''s full name is Zhong rou. She is one of the best beauties in the array hall. Not only does he like it, but the men in the array hall almost don''t like it. Many people are thinking about her graceful body under her robe. Why does Liang Zhu mention Zhong Rou at this time?


    He didn''t know how to answer, but Liang Zhu said happily: "don''t be shy. To tell you the truth, sister Zhong has always been with me. This time you have made great achievements. Our brother has no second words. I''ve already called her to the back bedroom. Now go over and enjoy it. I tell you that sister Zhong''s Kung Fu is super good. We''ll have a good time in the future You brothers will enjoy her together


    Huang Liang felt a pain in his heart. He never thought that the perfect goddess in his heart had already been Liang Zhu''s daughter. He hated him so much that he cursed the injustice of heaven. Heaven had no eyes.


    But then he thought, what''s the point? Now Liang Zhu is willing to share Zhong rou. He is busy drooling and says that he dare not. Brother Liang, I will never touch your woman!Liang Zhu glared at him and said, "don''t you think I''m a brother? When I''m a brother, I''ll go as soon as possible! "


    After that, he simply pulled Huang Liang to the bedroom and opened the door. Huang Liang''s eyes were staring straight. He saw a long legged creature leaning on the head of the bed with nothing on. The charming everywhere made his blood flow up. He wanted to jump on it now.


    "Liang Rou pushed her brother to the bed, but she had to wait on him


    Zhong Rou glanced at him delicately, and said delicately: "death, people know it!"


    Then she takes the initiative to get up and greet Huang Liang. Liang Zhu smiles and goes out and closes the door. However, Huang Liang''s attention is all on Zhong Rou''s charming body, and he doesn''t notice a hint of irony and murder in his eyes when Liang Zhu leaves


    Qin Fei stretches at the residence of the leader of the first team in the array hall. Looking out of the window, it''s already bright, and it''s a new day. Last night, he has thoroughly understood that matsushama really thinks highly of himself and gives himself such an important position. Only then can he know what the leader of the first team represents. He didn''t expect that matsushama would want to be the next one Master, what a rare thing!


    However, he thinks it''s very good. The higher the status, the easier it will be to get shenglongguo. He has learned from the members of the first team that as long as he becomes the official leader of the hall, there will be shenglongguo. When the time comes, he will naturally know how shenglongguo came from.


    At this time, the door was knocked and a member of the team came in. Qin Fei knew him and was responsible for sending resources every day. As the leader of the first team, he could have a pill every day for cultivation.


    Of course, this elixir is dispensable for him, but it''s also good. It''s better than nothing. I took it and ate it easily, but I didn''t notice the joy in the player''s eyes. It seems that I''m glad that he took the elixir!


    The team members left, quickly left the first team''s residence, came to a remote place, Liang Zhu came out from the corner, said to the team member: "how? Is it done? "


    The player said happily, "brother Liang, it''s done!"


    Liang Zhu approached him and said, "I saw him eat it with my own eyes?"


    The player nodded hastily: "I watched him eat it with my own eyes, elder martial brother Liang. This reward..."


    He rubbed his hands excitedly, because Liang Zhu told him that as long as he gave Qin Fei the pill, he would be rewarded with 10000 spirit stones, which was a huge sum of money!


    Liang Zhu''s smiling distance was less than one foot. He raised his hand and clapped it. The team members fell down, their heads burst open and breathed.


    "Damn it, it''s stupid to want a reward!" Liang Zhu hummed coldly, waved the body away, and then quickly headed for the first team. Calculate the time, the power of the pill''s disorder should also attack, it''s time to clean up Qin Fei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    At the residence of the first team leader, Qin Fei felt something wrong in his body soon after swallowing the pill. A disordered Qi was writhing in the sea of Qi in Dantian. The aura began to be unstable, and the strength of his body was gradually disappearing.


    He frowned slightly. There was something wrong with the pill!


    Normal pills can never have the power of this disorder, pills have been tampered with.


    Who wants to kill himself?


    He calmed down in his heart and started to work his overlord power. The disordered Qi disappeared in an instant, followed by a surge of Danli, which filled the Dantian field in an instant. His power began to expand, and the nature of danyao was really brought into play at this time.


    He felt puzzled. What''s the matter? The Qi of disorder must be that someone wants to harm himself, but the energy of the pill itself is very huge, which makes him benefit a lot. What does the person who takes the pill want to do?


    By the way, it must be that the other party wants to harm himself while the disordered Qi in his body attacks, so the other party will appear soon, otherwise it will be meaningless for him to take this pill.


    He would like to see, in the end who wants to do so, that player certainly dare not, must be bribed, the main should soon appear!


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside. It turned out that it was Heiniu. Qin Fei frowned. Did they do it? But how can they have such great ability to accept the members of the first team to work for them?


    However, these people''s temperament is really likely to do such a thing.


    He didn''t say a word. Soon the members of the first team reported that the ninth team came to visit Qin Fei and asked to see him.


    Qin Fei makes a noise, pretends to be weak and calls them in. He wants to see what they want to do. If they do it, he doesn''t mind cleaning up.


    Soon, Heiniu and Erhuang come in. Seeing that Qin Fei''s face is not right, they show concern and ask him what''s wrong.


    Qin Fei sneered: "after I swallowed the pills I provided today, I found that there was a disordered Qi in my body that affected my aura. Now I can''t make any effort. What are you doing here?"


    Heiniu was surprised and said: "Captain Qin, who wants to hurt you? Fortunately, we''re in a good hurry today. We''re just protecting you! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "protect me? Is it not you who did this pill? "


    Erhuang was surprised and said: "Captain Qin, we appreciate that you are too late. Thanks to you, I didn''t lose my life. We thought for a long time that you are the best captain we have ever met. You are the only one who stands out for us when we are in danger. We were blind before and have been aiming at you. Now we are here to apologize. I hope you can help us If you can forgive us, everyone in our ninth team will share your life with you in the future! "


    Qin Fei saw that he was telling the truth, and some of them believed. These guys'' eyes were very earnest and sincere, and they could never pretend. They were not so easy to talk before. The most important thing is that now they are not their team leader. It can be said that what they do has nothing to do with themselves. There is no need to deceive themselves at this time.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, followed by Liang Zhu''s arrogant voice: "Qin Fei, yesterday I lost to you, I''m not convinced, today we fight again! You are not qualified to be the captain of the first team! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the master came. It seems that eight or nine of the pills are Liang Zhugan''s.


    "Who dares to talk to our captain Qin like that? Brothers, let''s teach the goods a lesson! " Black bull angrily said, calling the crowd to rush out. Qin Feigen couldn''t stop them, so these guys rushed out. When he came to the door, black bull and others were against Liang Zhu, but they were beaten down and lay on the ground one by one. Among them, black bull was the worst. His chest was full of blood, and his mouth was still full of blood. He only had half his life left ¡£


    Liang Zhu picked up Heiniu and others easily, looked at Qin Fei jokingly, and said: "Qin Fei, you coward, actually asked these Fu Tang people to die. What a joke!"


    Qin Fei glared angrily and said, "is it your hands and feet?"


    Liang Zhu laughs: "I don''t know what you say. If you have seed, fight with me. Don''t be so wordy! But I don''t think you have enough heart but not enough strength, do you? Isn''t there any strength left all over? "


    Although he didn''t admit it, his words are tantamount to admitting that he did this pill thing. It''s really hateful!


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice: "shameless! If you can''t beat Lao Tzu, you''ll use abusive means. It''s a shame


    Liang Zhu said coldly, "don''t talk too much nonsense. Today I''m going to kill you. Let master know who is the most promising person in this hall!"


    The words fall, he kills to Qin Fei, the breath is fierce, murderous, the whole body spirit is agitated, the golden light between heaven and earth is bright!


    Qin Fei hummed coldly and met him. His breath was so strong that there was no sign of disorder?


    Liang Zhu''s face changed dramatically, which was different from what he had expected. It was time for the disordered Qi to break out. How could Qin Fei, like nothing happened, be stronger than yesterday?But time can''t allow him to think about it any more. Qin Fei''s aura enveloped him in an instant, and the mountain like pressure came down, which made him have the fear of death.


    No!


    Qin Fei must be OK. The pill doesn''t work. He has to run away, or he will be abandoned!


    He clenched his teeth, fought with Qin Fei hard, then backed away with the help of his strength, turned around and ran away, and went away in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei asked the members of the first team to save Heiniu and others. He caught up with them. Although Liang Zhu''s figure had disappeared, he still had breath. He went after them with breath.


    Liang Zhu''s bedroom is very beautiful at this time. Huang Liang and Zhong Rou fought for 300 rounds last night. He was in a good mood until dawn. Now he is pressing Zhong Rou''s beautiful body under him. Suddenly, Zhong Rou''s eyes flashed cold, and a foot long silver needle appeared between his fingers, which stabbed at the back of Huang Liang''s head. Once he is solid, he will go straight through his head It killed him.


    When the silver needle is about to plunge in, Huang Liang suddenly sideways, avoids the silver needle, and seizes Zhong Rou''s wrist, making her unable to move.


    Huang Liang sneered: "younger martial sister Zhong, can''t you stop at last? I thought you would have done it a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to do it now. How patient you are


    Zhong Rou struggles hard, but which is his opponent? Although Zhong Rou is the first beauty in the battle hall, her strength is not too strong. She is not at the same level as Huang Liang.


    Huang Liang grabs the silver needle, bites his teeth and plunges it into Zhong Rou''s forehead. Zhong Rou shouts and lies breathless under him, completely breathless.


    Huang Liang sneered: "although I like you all the time, what I like is only your body. You are bribed by Liang Zhu to kill me. Now that you are dead, I will not let you go!"


    With that, he continued to rise and fall without humanity. He tossed about the dead Zhong Rou for nearly a quarter of an hour before he gave a low roar. Then with a wave of his hand, he put Zhong Rou''s body into the ring, got up and put on his clothes. His eyes showed the fierce light of the beast, and he roared: "Liang Zhu, you wretch, I''m afraid I''ll tell you your secret, so I want to kill you! It''s not over! "


    Creak, suddenly the bedroom door was pushed open, and the beam and column rushed in. His chest was stained red with blood. He stumbled and stumbled. It seemed that he had been hurt again. As soon as he entered the room, he was surprised to see that Huang Liang was still alive.


    Huang Liang was frightened and thought that Liang Zhu had come back at this time. He couldn''t escape. But when he saw that Liang Zhu was seriously injured, he was very happy.


    "Brother Huang, where''s sister Zhong?" Liang Zhu pretended to be calm.


    Huang Liang said quickly, "she has something to do. What''s the matter with you, brother liang?"


    Liang Zhu can''t help frowning. What''s the matter with Zhong Rou? Didn''t you make it very clear that you took advantage of the excitement of Huangliang last night? Now she''s not dead, but she''s gone out and doesn''t take her orders seriously. However, he turns to be happy again. If Zhong Rou doesn''t start, Huang Liang won''t know that he''s going to kill him. That''s easy. At least she won''t be in danger. Now she''s seriously injured. If Huang Liang does it, she can''t deal with it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Huang Liang can''t keep it. He knows all his secrets. Now that Qin Fei hasn''t won, he will investigate the matter. Once he is involved, his stealing shenglongguo for pills will be exposed. At that time, Songshan won''t let him go.


    So, you have to kill Huangliang first, so that no one knows the secret. Anyway, the seller doesn''t know who is trading. Once Huangliang is dead, Qin Fei even goes to Songshan to sue himself, but there is no substantial evidence. He can get away at that time.


    He walked to Huangliang, forced the residual aura to gather between the palms behind him, and suddenly [patted to Huangliang.


    Huang Liang had expected that he would make a move. When he clapped his hands, he dodged and hit Liang Zhu on the chest.


    Bang!


    Liang Zhu suddenly fell out and hit the wall. His mouth was bleeding and his face was pale. His aura had been exhausted just now, and he couldn''t make any strength. He was as weak as mud and stared at Huang Liang angrily.


    Huang Liang came up to him and kicked him to the ground. He stepped on his forehead and sneered, "Liang Zhu, do you want to kill me? Think too naive, think with Zhong Rou that slut can do nothing to Laozi? She''s dead, you have to die! By the way, I have another thing to tell you. What''s this? "


    With that, he shook his hand, and shenglongguo appeared in the palm of his hand, in front of Liang Zhu.


    Liang Zhu''s eyes almost fell out and said angrily, "you lied to me!"


    Huang Liang said with a smug smile, "if you don''t cheat, who are you going to cheat? To tell you the truth, this shenglongguo is not needed by the seller at all. In fact, one jinglingdan can be exchanged for a thousand pieces of Lingshi. I really want to thank you for making a fortune this time! Now you can die in peace! "


    Liang Zhu did not expect that Huang Liang had been calculating himself. He felt a pain in his heart. Wow, he spewed out a lot of blood. Then he was so angry that he fainted.


    Huang Liang laughs coldly. Liang Zhu now has to kill him. He has come up with a solution. He takes out Zhong Rou''s body and puts it in his bedroom. It makes a scene of Zhong Rou and Liang Zhu killing each other. If we look it up, we will only think that the two die together.


    Having done all this, he carefully observed and felt safe. He nodded with satisfaction just now. Just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which scared him straight back. He stared at the uninvited guest and said: "it''s you. How did you come? You''re not dead


    It was Qin Fei who came after Liang Zhu. In fact, Qin Fei had been here for a long time. When he found that Huang Liang was also here, he hid outside and listened to their conversation. He knew the whole story. It turned out that Huang Liang was doing something strange.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "Huang Liang, Huang Liang, I didn''t expect that you were so mean and used so many means secretly. I really look down on you. I''m just curious that you recommended me to know Songshan. How can you deal with me in turn?"


    He couldn''t understand this. Huang Liang should be on his side. Why did he instigate Liang Zhu to harm himself? What good will it do him?


    "Well! Up to now, I might as well tell you that I recommended you to Shifu, but I never thought that Shifu would be so old-fashioned that he would reuse you to such an extent and give you the position of leader of the first team. This is the position of the next leader of the hall. All along, I wanted to get it. Originally, I recommended you to him, but I wanted to make contributions. I hope I can go further and finally succeed Get the first team leader''s throne, who knows he did not hesitate to give you, what is this? Of course I don''t agree! So beams and columns are the best way to use them to deal with you! "


    Huang Liang gritted his teeth. Originally, he meant to fight for his own interests, but he didn''t know that Qin Fei had taken all the advantages, which made him really confused.


    Qin Fei felt even more puzzled when he said that, and said, "no, even if Liang Zhu really made me succeed, it''s not him who sits back on the throne in the end. What good can you get?"


    Huang Liang sneered and said, "of course it''s good! When he dealt with you, he naively thought that Shifu would not investigate. But Shifu would certainly investigate. At that time, he would not be able to sit still. Either he was driven out of the battle hall by Shifu, or he was demoted. Anyway, he would never continue to be the leader of the first team. At that time, I performed so well. If I fight for it in front of Shifu, I will be the leader of the first team, So the ultimate benefit is mine, of course, but I never thought that Liang Zhu, a fool, failed. Not only did he not kill you, but also he was seriously injured. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you would come here and know everything! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "so if you want people to know, don''t do it yourself! Some things are not as smooth as you think! Now I''ll give you two choices. I''ll save your life if I give it to you, or I''ll kill you and take it myself! "


    Huang Liang frowns and ponders. If shenglongguo is not given to Qin Fei, the other party will kill him. It''s still important for him to have a small life. After giving him his own life, he will go to the master to report Qin Fei. At that time, the boy will die.


    Yes, that''s what we should do. We should obey him first, and then sue him behind his back. In the end, the leader of the first team has to be his own. It seems that it is God''s will!Think of here, he is very straightforward to the dragon fruit to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei catches shenglongguo and quickly puts it away. His eyes are murderous. He suddenly pokes his finger at Huangliang. The sword blows and spreads all over the bedroom, making Huangliang have no retreat.


    Huang Liang didn''t expect that Qin Fei didn''t trust him. He said that he would do it, and he didn''t give himself any time to react. On the spot, he was hit by sword Qi, his chest was open, and his blood was flowing.


    He covered the blood hole and fell to the ground. His life was disappearing quickly. He glared at Qin Fei and said: "you are so mean..."


    Qin Fei sneered: "who is more mean? To deal with people like you, if you can''t be mean, you are cruel to yourself! You must be thinking about going to report to Songshan later and killing me. In that case, why should I reason with you and talk about credit? "


    "You..." Huang Liang has no words to refute, but Qin Fei has guessed his mind thoroughly.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and killed him directly. Then he quickly changed the scene in his bedroom, creating the assumption that three people were killing each other. Then he left and went back to his residence. He told the members of the first team that he didn''t catch up with Liang Zhu and asked them who knew Liang Zhu''s residence.


    This makes it impossible for him to kill Liang Zhu. It''s not a question whether the people above believe it or not. Anyway, there is no substantial evidence, and there are people behind him who can''t be investigated.


    Heiniu was in a coma and had not yet woken up. The team members who treated them said that they were not in danger. When they woke up, there would be no big deal. As long as they had a rest, they could recover. He was relieved and looked at these guys differently. Although they didn''t get along well with each other before, they did it very well today Tao is worthy of deep friendship in the future.


    More than an hour later, Songshan found that his shenglongguo was missing. He was furious and asked the guard. The guard told him about last night. Songshan ordered him to go to the servant, but he couldn''t find it. The servant was missing.


    Songshan asked Liang Zhu to come back. Although the guards said Liang Zhu had left early, who he was, combined with the disappearance of his servant, he speculated that it might have something to do with Liang Zhu. He called Liang Zhu''s guards to come back and said nervously, "master, Liang Zhu died in his bedroom, as well as sister Zhong and Huang Liang!"


    Songshan was shocked and went to see the three corpses in his bedroom. He frowned. According to the scene, for what reason did the three kill each other and finally die together? Was it because of shenglongguo?


    He searched in person in a hurry, but he didn''t find the sign of shenglongguo. Now the three people are dead, and the clue is broken.


    He asked the guard to inquire. From last night to today, who had conflicts with Liang Zhu? He soon got the news that Liang Zhu wanted to harm Qin Fei, but he was wounded by Qin Fei and escaped.


    Is it related to Qin Fei?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Matsuyama himself went to the first team, saw Qin Fei and asked about today''s event. Qin Fei said frankly that he had a fight with Liang Zhu, but later Liang Zhu ran away, and he chased him out. But in the end, he lost time in order to save the black cattle. If he didn''t catch up with Liang Zhu, he didn''t chase him any more. He was thinking of reporting this to Matsuyama.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Matsuyama to believe him like this. When he asked other team members, he got the same answer. That''s why he believed most of them.


    Finally, he saw the unconscious black bull and others, and finally he completely believed Qin Fei''s words.


    In the end, it was decided that Liang Zhu''s death was caused by mutual killing and had nothing to do with others. However, Songshan was still worried that shenglongguo had disappeared. It was a treasure. It would be a pity if he didn''t find it.


    So he called all the team leaders together for a meeting. At the meeting, with a gloomy face, he glanced at Qin Fei and others and said, "shenglongguo must be found. Now the biggest suspect is the servant carrying water. What''s his name?"


    He didn''t remember the servant''s name at all. He asked the guard leader standing beside him.


    "His name is Zhu Lin!" the leader said


    Songshan nodded and said, "you must find Zhulin. He must have escaped with shenglongguo. If you want to see the dead, you must find the corpse. Otherwise, you will be punished."


    All the team leaders at the bottom were worried, but this order had to be taken. Chengdu had to find it whether it was finished or not. Songshan''s punishment was not a joke.


    A total of 18 teams, Matsushita also do not want to talk about everyone, immediately told them to go down to start.


    Qin Fei is the only one who knows that Zhu Lin can''t be found. Shenglongguo is in his own hands now. Zhu Lin must have been dead for a long time. If we want to find it now, we can only find the body.


    He left quietly with everyone. The other team leaders respected him very much. We all know that he is the leader of the first team now. The future leader of the hall, of course, has to be respectful, even if he is upset.


    After exchanging greetings with everyone for a while, Qin Fei frowned and reminded the people, "it''s very difficult for Zhu Lin to find it. I don''t think he has the courage to steal the shenglongguo from the leader of the hall. It''s very likely that he was abetted!"


    He didn''t directly say that it was Liang Zhu. We are all smart people. We will definitely think of that.


    After the separation, everyone had their own thoughts. Some people thought of what Qin Fei said. Yes, Zhu Lin was just a servant in charge of the living of the hall leader. Even the most ordinary disciples were inferior. After a long time of slave like life, this kind of person had been as timid as a mouse. How dare he have the idea of stealing dragon fruit? Even if Zhu Lin is an alien, he really has a rebellious heart, but he will not know the treasure hiding place of Songshan by chance, and it happened to be done last night. If all these conditions are true, he may have done it long ago. After all, this guy has been around Songshan for nearly a hundred years. If he wants to do it long ago, how can he wait until now? In the past, he could take advantage of many opportunities, such as Songshan''s closed door cultivation, for example, Songshan often went out for business. These are his most favorable mobile phone club. After he got it, he would fly away. When Songshan found out something was wrong, he would be far away, and there would be nothing at all.


    But he didn''t do it. If he really wanted to do such a thing, he would choose to do it at these times instead of at Matsushita. Isn''t that stupid?


    So, thinking of Qin Fei''s words, many people have an idea in mind that Zhu Lin may have been used by others, or he may have been instructed to do it, or he may not have done it at all, but was killed, so as to frame the blame on him.


    These captains are smart people. They immediately went to the guards to find out about the situation. Combined with the situation at that time, some people thought of the key point. Liang Zhu died at this time and killed Huang Liang Zhong rou. Would they have any inevitable connection with Zhu Lin?


    Liang Zhu''s bodies have not yet been buried. There are five people who think of this. They just come to the bodies and look for their storage rings.


    According to the rules of cangsheng sect, if the disciples of the sect die, the dead are the most important. Their belongings are usually buried with the corpses, which is also humane. Therefore, no one will be greedy for their storage rings, so as not to disturb the dead.


    But at this time, these three guys don''t care. They don''t insist on the dead. They just want to trace the whereabouts of Zhu Lin, specifically, shenglongguo.


    Finally, they found Zhu Lin''s body in Liang Zhu''s ring. They were overjoyed. By the way, they also found the body of a member of the first team. They thought there was something strange in it, so they took it with them and went to find Songshan.


    Looking at Zhu Lin''s corpse, Songshan was furious. He looked at Zhu Lin''s ring and found that there was no shenglongguo. He wiped out Zhu Lin''s corpse and scolded: "damn Liang Zhu, he must have stolen my shenglongguo! It''s too cheap for him to die like this. Pass on my order, Liang Zhu''s family will not leave one. Make a copy of the house for me to see if he has moved home! Kill all the people of the Liang family


    Someone had to go immediately. Looking at the body of the first team member, Songshan frowned and said, "whose body is this?"


    He never paid attention to the team members, so he didn''t know him.One of the team leaders said with a smile: "hall leader, this is a member of the first team. I happen to know him. It seems that his name is Zhou Song. We found his body in the ring of Liang Zhu. It''s very strange. We saw Zhou song yesterday, but he died today. It''s obvious that he was killed by Liang Zhu. We can''t think of the reason why he killed Zhou Song, but we can''t find out I think it''s very strange. I think it''s very likely to have something to do with the theft of shenglongguo, so I brought it with me! "


    Songshan frowned and said, "he didn''t die yesterday, but he died today. What''s the relationship between him and Liang Zhu? Go and get all the people from the first team. I''ll personally interrogate Zhou Song for what''s going on! "


    The first team of Qin Fei''s residence, he closed the door, took out the Dragon Rising fruit, isolated the breath, is carefully studying, this dragon rising fruit is worthy of cangsheng sect''s treasure, contains a strong aura energy, if absorbed, it will be able to increase a lot of cultivation, this thing is very suitable for refining Huoming bead, but it''s too wasteful, it''s better to use it alone To increase one''s own strength, although Huoming bead has amazing destructive power, it is foreign things or one''s own strength.


    So Qin Fei felt that the Dragon Rising fruit was not enough to refine the Huoming pearl anyway, so he simply used it first, so he pinched it in his palm, turned it into several pieces, and all of them were absorbed into his body. The surging energy of the Dragon Rising fruit suddenly rushed into his body, and he busily used the overlord power to merge and suppress.


    In less than half an hour, shenglongguo absorbed 70% of his power and the last 30%. However, the 30% energy is the most ferocious and difficult to integrate. It will take at least one hour to absorb it completely.


    At this time, he exudes the unique energy of shenglongguo everywhere. If outsiders find out at this time, they will not be able to hide.


    At this time, a voice came from outside, saying that Songshan asked all the members of the first team to attend the meeting without delay.


    Qin Fei can''t help but feel anxious. NIMA didn''t come here long ago and didn''t come late. But he came to make trouble at the critical moment. Does Songshan have a grudge against himself? Isn''t it exposed to see Songshan now? The smell of shenglongguo is so strong that others may not know what it is. Songshan must know. Isn''t it trouble?


    Although he is not afraid of Songshan, his strength is only stronger than that of the other side, but it will be very troublesome to expose it. How can he explain it?


    Just in a hurry, someone from outside came to his room and knocked on the door and said, "Captain Qin, the leader of the hall ordered me to call all the members of the first team to discuss business. You have to go with me too!"


    Qin Fei gave a bitter smile and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    What to do? It''s hard to hide now.


    In his anxiety, the voice of life and death came from the Xuanling Ding and said, "master, what are you afraid of him? The strength of Songshan is too weak, and my breath can make him imperceptible. Please take a hundred heart! "


    Qin Fei is very happy to hear that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    As soon as he patted on the forehead, he scolded NIMA secretly. How could he forget the goods? He was afraid of wool even though he lived and died together?


    He immediately let them live and die together to cover their breath of shenglongguo. Shi ran opened the door and went out. All the members of the first team came together. There were more than 60 people. In Fu hall, the number of the ninth team where Heiniu was in was very small. That''s because not so many unfortunate people were sent to the ninth team. The other teams were far more than that Some people, at least three or four times more than the ninth team.


    When everyone came to Songshan, Songshan pointed to Zhou Song''s body on the ground and said, "do you all know him?"


    A group of people nodded in a hurry and said they knew each other.


    Qin Fei looked at Zhou Song''s body and frowned. NIMA, this guy is the one who sent jinglingdan to him. How did he die here?


    He secretly felt that it was not good. This guy''s body is now here, and Matsushita called all the people in the first team. Something is bound to happen!


    Songshan glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "tell me in detail what he did yesterday and today and where he went. There must be no concealment. Otherwise, what he looks like now will be your end!"


    This made everyone cringe. NIMA came to the same end as him. Isn''t that death?


    Immediately, a team member told us all about Zhou Song''s whereabouts yesterday and today. Someone nearby added from time to time, and soon sorted out a clear line. What did Zhou song do in the past two days, when he went to the toilet, when he had three meals, when he went to the back garden to soak his sister, when he took a bath, and so on, all of them were told.


    Finally speaking of this morning, someone said that he saw Zhou Song send pills to Qin Fei''s house, and then came out again soon. No one knew his trace when he left the first team. He never came back. He was dead.


    Songshan looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, when you see Zhou Song, what''s suspicious about him?"


    Qin Fei thought quickly in his mind that he couldn''t hide it. At that time, Liang Zhu came to trouble himself. All the members of the first team were watching in the distance. At that time, there was no one to help. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. He couldn''t lie about it, he could only tell the truth.


    Qin Fei calmly looked at Songshan and said, "that''s what happened. At last Liang Zhu ran away, and I never saw him again. People from the first team can testify."


    Songshan looked at the other players, and everyone nodded, proving that Qin Fei''s words were right. He did not catch Liang Zhu.


    Songshan himself also thinks that Qin Fei has just arrived, and is not sure where Liang Zhu is going. It''s reasonable that he didn''t find Liang Zhu. Now it seems that Qin Fei has no direct relationship with Liang Zhu''s death, so we can wash away the suspicion.


    Now the clue is completely broken, the important witnesses are dead, and there is no sign of shenglongguo. It is very likely that Liang Zhu hid shenglongguo. Now that he is dead, it is impossible for him to know where it was hidden, which makes him give up the search, just as if this month''s shenglongguo had not been found.


    He waved for everyone to go down. Qin Fei came out and let out a sigh of relief. Now it seems that the crisis is over. He hurried back to his residence and fused the remaining energy of shenglongguo first.


    The energy of shenglongguo quickly fuses and cleans up. Qin Fei is a little disappointed. In the end, he doesn''t help him break through the existing realm. However, he is happy again in a twinkling of an eye. Although there is no breakthrough, he has reached the critical point. As long as he takes the time to practice again, he believes that he can break through in less than one day, so as to achieve the triple eight quality of heaven watching!


    On this day, he is not ready to go out. He will practice in peace of mind and strive to achieve the triple eight qualities of heaven observation and master more powerful power!


    One day passed quickly, and Songshan gave up looking for the missing shenglongguo. Now he has searched all the places connected with it. If he wants to find a needle in a haystack, he doesn''t have the leisure. Anyway, it will soon be early next month. Naturally, there will be another one, and he won''t waste his time and energy.


    The most important thing for him now is to seize the time to practice and strive to enter the inner gate as soon as possible. At that time, shenglongguo will become five in a month, and the lost one is not so important.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Fei finished his cultivation and successfully broke through his realm. He didn''t have much joy in it. Now the most important thing is how to get a large number of shenglongguo and do more meritorious service by the way, so that he can be summoned to pursue the sun earlier and get tuntianshanhu as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    In the luxurious palace of chasing the sun, Wu Qian stood in the palace with flattery and smile, listening to the questions of chasing the sun.


    "Wu Qian, how are those two guys doing?" Follow the sun slowly.


    Wu Qian said: "if you go back to the Lord, they are very peaceful. It seems that they really have ideas to stay in my family for a long time! There is nothing else suspicious! "


    Chasing the sun nodded and said: "well, that''s good. The spies from the south of Guangxi have already sent accurate information. Qiu merciless is wanted by the south of Guangxi. This guy is brave enough to kill an important elder of the south of Guangxi and bury his own Han and Tang religion! The elder''s role is much more important than that of Qiu merciless. Originally, I thought it was GUI nanxuan''s bitter meat plan, but the final result showed that it was not. If it was really a bitter meat plan, GUI nanxuan would never have killed the elder! Now that the test for them is basically over, bring them to this seat tomorrow! "Wu Qian nodded and left to convey the order of pursuing the sun. He went to Qiu merciless first, and then to the outside door.


    As soon as he arrived at the outer gate, he startled the leaders of the outer gate. They all rushed to the gate to welcome Wu Qian. They knew very well about Wu Qian''s origin. He was a great man in front of the patriarch. He seldom came to the outer gate in person. I remember that the last time I came to the outer gate was 300 years ago.


    "Meet manager Wu!"


    At this time, all the hall leaders, who are usually in a superior position in the hearts of the outside disciples, act like loyal running dogs and wave their tails at Wu Qian from a distance, showing flattering smiles.


    They know very well that if anyone can be noticed by Wu Qian, the good days will come.


    For example, Songshan is one of the most anticipated ones. His waist is almost 90 degrees. If other people didn''t do this, he would really like to kneel down to meet Wu Qian.


    Wu Qian looks proud and dignified at this time. In front of the sun chasing and Qin Fei, of course, he is a slave. But in front of these people, he is a dragon. These people are just insects. Of course, he has to keep a proud attitude.


    He accepted the salute of the crowd, and then said with a proud look: "please forgive me. Wu came to the outside door this time to pick up someone. You all disperse quickly. Don''t greet me!"


    Ah


    The leader of the hall was surprised. The manager of the hall finally came to the outside door to meet someone. How much attention should he attach to the other party?


    Is it because you have a fancy to the qualification of a certain hall leader present, and you want manager Wu to pick up the inner door in person?


    All the leaders of the hall thought this way, because they felt that the outer gate was qualified to be picked up by manager Wu himself. Besides the most powerful people in the outer gate, who else could there be?


    At this time, Wu Qian''s eyes looked at Songshan. With the same idea, Songshan suddenly felt very happy, and his face was full of joy. He cried out to heaven. How quickly happiness came. Manager Wu looked at himself. Did he really come to greet himself? It''s really a great honor. In the past, when the main hall of the outer gate was promoted to the inner gate, he usually preached the will casually, and then went to the inner gate to report. This time, it was very grand. It was the first time that the chief manager Wu had to pick him up in person. He immediately straightened his waist, straightened his chest, hardened his neck, strengthened his courage, and laughed brilliantly I feel that I''m ten thousand times more powerful than other hall leaders. I don''t want to be beautiful.


    "Master Songtang, go to your battle hall with Wu." Wu Qian looked directly at him and said.


    Songshan was even more excited. He cheered in his heart, "I''m really looking for myself. My God, it''s so cool. This time, I''m in the limelight!"


    He walked two steps ahead, flattered and said with a smile, "manager Wu is here. I''m afraid that Songshan will miss you and welcome you from afar."


    He said so, but the hall leaders next to him are not blind. Who can''t see his complacency?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    It turned out that manager Wu came to the outer gate to pick up Songshan. As a result, other hall leaders were disappointed and wondered what was going on? Although Songshan''s strength is very powerful, he can''t be ranked in the top three outside. How can manager Wu just come to meet him? Is that a mistake?


    But it can''t be wrong. The manager Wu asked Songshan to take him to the temple. Who else can he find? Are they disciples of the array hall?


    It''s impossible!


    Compared with their disappointment and unhappiness, Songshan was much happier. He felt that he had finally made it through the dark clouds to see the bright moon! The future is bright.


    Wu Qian glanced at him and frowned. Looking at Songshan''s happy look, it seemed that this guy thought he was coming to pick him up. He even dared to approach himself. He didn''t know his superiority or inferiority!


    He said displeased, "Songshan, what are you doing so close to Wu? Have you forgotten all the rules? "


    Songshan''s proud expression was instant. What''s the meaning of manager Wu?


    Wu Qian was too lazy to waste time with him and said, "OK, take Wu to your array hall quickly. I have to take that man to see the patriarch quickly!"


    The meaning of this is obvious. Wu Qian is telling you clearly that he is not looking for Songshan, a self affectionate guy, but someone else, who happens to be a member of the array hall.


    This news is more terrifying than the one he came to Songshan. It made a lot of people''s hearts jump. NIMA, who is this hall? It''s so lucky to get a roll call in person. It''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and stepping up to the sky!


    Songshan is so stupid. NIMA is not looking for himself, but for his disciples. What''s the matter?


    For a moment, his mind was confused and he stayed there. Wu Qian saw that he was so impolite that he had no calmness and calmness as the head of the hall should have. He immediately denied Songshan''s character and thought that his qualification was too bad. Let''s enter the inner gate in ten thousand years!


    Wu Qian was too lazy to talk to him and said, "if you don''t go to Wu, it seems that Wu can''t command the master of Songtang."


    This made the other hall leaders feel very happy, and they looked like gloating. After hearing this, Songshan''s legs softened and his courage cracked. He immediately responded. He wanted to slap himself in the face. NIMA, it was his own gaffe, and he even gaffed in front of Songshan. Isn''t that a death?


    He quickly put on a flattering expression and said: "manager Wu, please come first, and my subordinates will take you to the array hall to inspect your work now!"


    Wu Qian then went to the array hall with him. The other hall leaders were idle anyway, and they followed. Wu Qian saw that they followed and frowned, but he didn''t scold them. If they like to follow, they should follow. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. In his eyes, no matter how high the status of the people outside, he doesn''t think they have any important value. They are just a group of the lowest disciples of cangsheng sect Say to appear oneself too vulgar too not grade!


    Everyone was thinking about the same question. Wu qianqin came to the outer gate himself. Who is going to take over the battle hall?


    As he walked to the array hall, Songshan said with a flattering smile: "manager Wu, who are you going to meet in the array hall? Can you tell me? "


    Wu Qian glanced at him and said, "then you will know!"


    He didn''t bother to talk to them. He quickened his pace and soon arrived at the battle hall. He went straight to the residence of the first team. All the time, he sent people to watch Qin Fei secretly, so he was very clear about Qin Fei''s current situation.


    Songshan heart crazy jump, Wu Qian to the first team, is he to pick up the people here?


    But who would it be?


    Qin Fei suddenly appeared in his mind. He thought that the more he thought about it, the more right he was. Qin Fei was a talented person. To tell the truth, he admired him very much. Qin Fei was the one he saw who was very powerful in array. He thought it was reasonable for such a person to be seen by the patriarch.


    The other hall leaders didn''t know who it was. They looked at Wu Qian in surprise and wondered if the person he was receiving was an ordinary disciple of the array hall? This is too bullshit, isn''t he inferior to this man?


    At this time, the arrival of everyone startled the members of the first team. They all came to salute one after another. They were shocked that all the hall leaders had come. Seeing how respectful they were to Wu Qian, they were guessing who this man was and how many hall leaders were so respectful.


    Wu Qian then raised his voice and said, "brother Qin, please come with me when the Lord sees you."


    Songshan and other hall leaders were shocked that Wu Qian spoke to Qin Fei in such a polite tone. This is the first time that they have seen Wu Qian look so humble.


    Qin Fei opened the door and came out. He said with a smile, "manager Wu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Songshan shivered and said, "manager Wu, you and Qin Fei have known each other for a long time?"


    Wu Qian nodded and answered him. Then he said with a smile to Qin Fei, "please follow me!"


    Qin Fei was just about to walk away with him. Suddenly Wu Qian''s face changed. It seemed that someone was whispering to him, which made him look angry. He said: "brother Qin, you stay here first. There''s something big happening in the clan. I''ll go to see the patriarch, Songshan first. You all go back to each hall immediately to gather people and horses, and wait for orders at any time!"Songshan and others were surprised. What happened?


    Without waiting for them to ask, Wu Qian had already left. At this time, he showed great strength in Qin Fei. He was absolutely above the six levels of heaven, which made Qin Fei frown secretly. He usually behaved like a slave Wu Qian. He had such strong strength that he could not be underestimated!


    Other hall leaders left one after another. Wu Qian''s words made them nervous. They hurried back to gather people to prepare for the battle. Songshan stayed until the end and politely said to Qin Fei, "Qin Fei, I didn''t expect that you would get the attention of the Lord. I hope you can be promoted in the future!"


    Qin Fei thinks that I will promote you well, but it depends on the chance.


    He said perfunctorily, "the master of Songtang is serious. We will help each other in the future."


    Songshan said happily: "that''s a deal. I''ll go and give orders to the teams first, so we won''t stay any longer. We''ll get together after this! And please make the first team ready to fight! "


    Qin Fei nodded: "no problem! Go ahead and get busy


    When Songshan left, the people of the first team looked at Qin Fei in awe. They didn''t dare to make mistakes. Before, they complained about Qin Fei''s sudden arrival as the captain, which made Liang Zhu''s position insecure. They didn''t talk to Qin Fei very much. They didn''t get close or far away. They kept a basic distance. But now, seeing today''s scene, they knew that Qin Fei was provoking If you can''t afford it, you have to keep the strongest respect.


    Qin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to them. When he returned to the house, he thought about what would make Wu Qian so frightened?


    He suddenly thought of the previous plan, youmingzi, they must be youmingzi.


    Think of here, he excited up, cangshengzong is about to chaos, have to find time to move!


    He secretly contacted Qiu merciless and made an appointment to meet after an hour.


    Time passed quickly, and all the churches were busy preparing for the coming battle.


    At the appointed meeting place, Qin Fei and Qiu merciless meet, Qiu merciless way: "Qin brother, youmingzi, have they started action?"


    He also got the news and thought that there was only one possibility.


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "I''ve talked with youmingzi Chuanyin. The three major sects join hands. Huolietian and shuiwuchang invite the women who pursued the past. Luoyue leads them to attack the territory of cangshengzong. Now it''s very noisy. The strength of Luoyue is not in pursuit of the sun. No one is her opponent Thirty percent of the territory is occupied by her. When she gets the news from the demon city, she also seizes the opportunity to attack other territories, making only fifty percent of the territory managed by cangshengzong now! The situation is extremely unfavorable to cangshengzong! "


    Qiu heartlessly laughed and said: "ha ha, it''s so good. Youmingzi didn''t disappoint us! Where are they now? "


    Qin Fei said: "according to youmingzi, the army of Luoyue is less than 3000 li away from here. It will be here soon. There will be a war between chasing the sun and Luoyue at that time. We can just pick a bargain!"


    Qiu frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to pick this cheap one."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "when the time comes, we will act according to the plan. There should be no problem!"


    I hope it''s heartless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    While they were discussing, suddenly Qiu merciless received a message from Wu Qian that he and Qin Fei should go to the outer gate as soon as possible. The official appointment has come down, asking them to act as vanguards and lead all the disciples of the outer gate to fight against the army of Luoyue.


    Wu Qian also explained that cangshengzong is now under attack on both sides, with Luoyue army in the East and demon army in the West. Therefore, the plan of pursuing the sun is that Qin Fei and Qiu merciless will lead the outer disciples to stop Luoyue army, and it''s better to delay it for a month. Pursuing the sun is to lead the inner disciples to repel the demon army and then close it up Strength to deal with the falling moon.


    They have to order them to go back to recruit disciples from outside. On the way, Qin Fei feels that there is a big problem with the plan of pursuing the sun. Why should he and Qiu mercilessly delay the fall of the moon?


    Qiu, who has rich experience in life, figured out the core of the plan of pursuing the sun and said: "it is very likely that pursuing the sun will not want to fight against Luoyue head-on, so we should try our best to avoid this battle and let us go. At that time, even if Luoyue is dissatisfied with him, he will put the responsibility on us. To put it bluntly, we have become his pawns now, with both advantages and disadvantages, just as we are How can the moon fall


    A touch of worry flashed in Qin Fei''s eyes and said, "it''s really cunning to pursue the sun!"


    Qiu heartless but wry smile, said: "no way, although he believed us, but he is not ready to see us as his own people, so, this happened, we have to change your plan!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "this matter has both advantages and disadvantages! If we don''t deal with it properly, we will be abandoned in the end, but if we deal with it properly, we can gain his final trust! "


    Qiu heartless a Leng, don''t understand his meaning, way: "this words how to understand?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "Luoyue and he were lovers! Between Luoyue and him, there must still be feelings! So if we deal with it properly, we will be happy and we have made great achievements! "


    Qiu merciless suddenly realized, nodded and said: "I understand! So it is


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "what''s up? Have you found the person you are looking for? "


    Qiu merciless shook his head, showing worry and disappointment, said: "there is no clue, our sect''s Ruhua has no news at all, our sect has asked the disciples in the hall, no one has heard of her."


    Qin Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "take your time, it will come out one day! I''ve got the news about shenglongguo. Now we are in charge of the outer gate, so it''s easier to get the specific information! "


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and said, "you are still making great progress! It''s a favorite of heaven


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the square. There were a large number of people in the square, no less than 100000 people. They were all elites selected by each church and participated in the operation. Many of them were full of war spirit.


    When the two of them arrived, the head of each hall was busy with his subordinates to salute and say hello.


    Qin Fei let Qiu merciless be the leader, and Qiu merciless was not wordy. He said in a loud voice: "the news of manager Wu has been sent to you. Now let''s go to the sunset plain to block the attack of the army of the moon, so that we can get enough time to eliminate the demons!


    The setting sun plain is thousands of miles away from cangshengzong. Between the two, there are mountains stretching thousands of miles across the north and south, forming a natural moat.


    The plain has long been occupied by the army of the falling moon. There are 300000 people in the army of the falling moon, and they are building countless tents. Maybe it''s because of a long time of fighting, so the army of the falling moon now lets people rest. When they have enough spirit and strength, they are ready to win the mountains in one go, and then force cangshengzong!


    Qin Fei and Qiu merciless led an army of 100000 disciples to a natural moat in the mountains. The terrain here is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is the best place to resist the enemy.


    Cangshengzong always has a team of tens of thousands stationed here, which is responsible for guarding the natural moat of the clan. The two armies join together and give full power to commander Qiu merciless.


    Sheng Jie, the commander of the mountain, reports to Qin Fei and Qiu about the situation of Luoyue army in the big account.


    Sheng Jie is a strong man, about 40 years old. He has a beard on his face, a pair of tiger eyes, and talks like thunder.


    He saluted Qin Fei and said solemnly, "two commanders, the situation is very critical now. Less than an hour after the army arrived at the sunset plain one day ago, they launched a fierce attack on our army. Our soldiers fought hard and repulsed them, but the sacrifice was not small. Then they would continue to advance every three hours During the attack, our army had no backup. Nearly 40% of the troops had been reduced, 30% of the wounded had been injured, and only 30% of the remaining soldiers were still fighting. According to the spies, there were three groups of people gathered in Luoyue: Youming sect, Huoshen sect and Shuiyue Palace. Where they passed along the way, those sects that originally belonged to us were either used by them, or they refused to surrender and were completely annihilated. According to statistics, the number of Luoyue army reached 100 Ten thousand, not easy to deal with! "


    Qin Fei is in trouble when he hears the secret. On his side, the two armies add up to 300000, but on the other side, there are millions. Moreover, the garrison is still reduced by more than half, that is to say, there are only 200000 people who can fight. How can we fight against the army of the moon?Qiu merciless looked at him and asked for his advice. Qin Fei whispered to him. After listening to him, Qiu merciless pondered for a moment and said to Sheng Jie, "let the whole army seize the time to cultivate and prepare for battle, but we can''t take the initiative to attack. We don''t want to drive them away or annihilate them. We just need to delay for a month."


    Sheng Jie nodded and went on to convey the order.


    After Qin Fei and Qiu merciless were left, Qiu merciless said, "brother Qin, what should we do now? We can''t beat the army of the moon. I''m afraid defense alone is also very dangerous! If they attack with all their strength, I''m afraid the defense line here won''t last for a few days! "


    Youmingzi said: "don''t worry, we can help them to delay the time! A few small battles are inevitable. There is no problem with our defense. As long as the moon falls and doesn''t fight in person, other people can''t help us! "


    Qiu mercilessly worried: "how can you be sure that Luoyue won''t do it?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I have to go there myself."


    Qiu merciless surprised: "you want to go to Luoyue to find out? Isn''t it very dangerous? "


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed: "no way, no matter how dangerous it is! However, there are youmingzi. The danger should be small. Now we haven''t met with them. No one in Luoyue will know me. It shouldn''t be a problem for me to get in. You should be ready to defend here! "


    Qiu thinks that what he said is really reasonable. Although the moon is strong, Qin Fei has his own means to protect his life. Other people''s empty cat is not a decoration!


    Qin Fei dares to do so, naturally, he is sure. Let alone the empty cat, just living and dying together is enough for the millions of soldiers. How many people can resist the weakness of living and dying together?


    Therefore, he is very relieved about his safety in the Luoyue barracks, and there is no need to worry about this,.


    Qiu merciless is responsible for guarding the mountain defense line. Qin Fei leaves alone, and soon goes out of the range of the mountain. From a distance, he sees the endless and boundless Luoyue barracks standing on the sunset plain, like a wild beast, releasing boundless hegemony.


    He went straight to the gate of the barracks and made no secret of his whereabouts. Soon the guards on the other side of Luoyue found him, rushed out of a team of 20 people, stopped him, and surrounded him with long guns.


    "Who are you?" The leader drank cold.


    Qin Fei smiles. Instead of answering them, he looks at the barracks gate behind them.


    He didn''t speak, but he irritated the guards. Just as he was about to use his strength, a thin old man came out of the gate and drank, "what are you doing?"


    The guards looked back, quickly showed a respectful gesture, and called out: "see you left Dharma protector!"


    Qin Fei looks at the comer with a smile. The comer is youmingzi. Now he is the left Dharma protector beside Luoyue. Luoyue makes him, huolietian and shuiwuchang the close body Dharma protector. She has the supreme power in the army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Youmingzi said to the guards, "you are not open-minded. He is under the protection of the Dharma. How dare he stop you?"


    The guard captain flattered and said with a smile: "the left Dharma guard is calm. It''s the little ones who have no eyes. They won''t dare in the future!"


    Youmingzi didn''t want to talk to them. He walked quickly to Qin Fei. He just wanted to say hello with a smile. Qin Fei shook his head slightly. Youmingzi then reflected that the situation at this time could not be too bright. He quickly changed into a dignified expression and said, "your business is finished?"


    Qin Fei showed a respectful look and said, "I live up to your orders, and everything has been done!"


    Youmingzi nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, they went straight into the gate of the barracks and walked away, leaving a group of guards to wipe the cold sweat on their forehead. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything too much, otherwise it would be bad. Youmingzi is a popular man. He can''t be offended. He will lose his life if he''s not careful.


    After entering the military camp, he soon came to youmingzi''s residence. He was very careful all the way to avoid being seen by the people of shuiwuchang and huolietian. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble. The people of huoshenzong and shuiyuegong had seen Qin Fei.


    Into the camp, youmingzi busy let Qin Fei sit on, and then respectfully salute: "youmingzi met adults!"


    Qin Fei didn''t talk much with him, and said: "I need you to give me an identity, close to the moon!"


    Youmingzi looked at him in embarrassment and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right. The fire is fierce and the water is impermanent. They see the falling moon every day, but they know you!"


    Qin Fei smiles. His aura turns and a flash of light flashes. A complete stranger appears in front of youmingzi. Youmingzi is shocked and stares at him carefully for a while. Then he reacts with his divine sense. Finally, he exclaims: "your Divine skill is superb. You can confuse the real with the fake! In this way, there is nothing to worry about! But, my Lord, can you change into something else? "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "of course, do as you please."


    Youmingzi said: "that''s good. If you want to get close to the falling moon, it''s impossible to arrange a new face. The falling moon has a strong sense of prevention. When we invited her out of the mountain to deal with the pursuit of the sun, she was afraid of cheating. She had to go through many layers of means to believe us! So you have to get close to her, unless you change into the person she''s staying with now, so that she won''t have any doubts! I have a candidate who is very helpful for me to get close to her. This person was originally a member of my netherworld sect, but later I caught up with the woman Luoyue. She was eloquent and liked Luoyue very much, and was appointed as a bodyguard by her. If you can turn into him and approach the moon, you can do what you want to do! "


    Qin Fei glanced at him and sneered: "you don''t want to get rid of him with my hand, do you?"


    Youmingzi was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t hide it from you. Yes, I want to get rid of him. He is very likely to threaten my position in youmingjiao, so it''s the most appropriate opportunity to take this opportunity to kill him! He''s worth it when he''s dead! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I know what you think. It must be because he is the person beside Luoyue now, so you dare not move him, for fear that Luoyue will trace you after he dies. Now I can change to his appearance, so I will replace him. Luoyue will not be aware of him when he dies, right?"


    Since ancient times, Youming has been admired by you for all his heroic deeds


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "OK, don''t flatter me. You say what to do."


    Youmingzi said, "I''ll try to call him here, but before that, I''ll tell you everything about him. If you fake him, you have to be him. You have to be clear about all his past."


    Qin Fei waved and said, "go, I''ll wait for you outside the tent."


    After that, he walked out of the camp. Originally, there were no guards stationed here. Youmingzi quickly called several more guards to come here and mixed with Qin Fei to act as a member of the guards. The guards didn''t ask much. They just had to obey youmingzi''s orders unconditionally. As for Qin Fei, they thought he might be just a new man and didn''t care.


    Youmingzi first gave Qin Fei all the past of the man who was very popular with Luoyue, and then he left.


    His name is AI Heng. He is about thirty years old. His cultivation is in the triple level of heaven.


    About half an hour later, youmingzi and another handsome, arrogant young man came over. Qin Fei observed each other for a while, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. This AI Heng is just like a villain. He is arrogant and arrogant. It''s really difficult to learn from him, but in order to achieve his goal, he can only follow this guy''s example.


    Youmingzi and AI Heng went directly into the tent. When they passed the guard at the door, Qin Fei and a group of guards saluted him. This guy didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked like his eyes were on his forehead and didn''t care.


    When youmingzi came in, he said to Qin Fei, "come in and pour us tea!"


    After entering the tent, AI Heng stabbed himself on the chair of youmingzi. He looked like an anti Hakka bully, and said to youmingzi impatiently, "just tell me what you want. It''s better to be concise. I have to go back to serve you!"Youmingzi winked at Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s heart moved. A flash of brilliance flashed by and turned into AI Heng''s appearance. There was no difference.


    AI Heng was surprised to see that the guard who followed him turned into himself. He suddenly stood up. He was very smart and knew that something was wrong. Just as he wanted to escape, he was choked by youmingzi and said: "Ai Heng, you used to be just a clown in front of me, but now you are arrogant when you follow Luoyue. Today is your time to die. I hope you''ll die How long is your life? Don''t think you can cover the sky with only one hand if you cling to a woman


    AI Heng''s eyes widened and he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. Youmingzi was so lucky that he cut his neck and killed him on the spot!


    Youmingzi respectfully said to Qin Fei, "I have to trouble you for one more thing. This AI Heng is very likely to have a close relationship with Luoyue, and even understand each other''s bodies, so I have to strip him and change him like this, so that he won''t be found abnormal by Luoyue!"


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. NIMA, you have to look at this guy''s body. He''s afraid of pinholes!


    But there''s no way. If you want to dress up, you have to dress up thoroughly. You can''t learn all kinds of things, or you''ll waste your time and opportunities!


    Youmingzi takes aiheng''s clothes off. Qin Fei has no choice but to observe each other''s body carefully. If there is anything special, he will change it. Finally, let youmingzi compare it carefully to see what is left out.


    It''s uncomfortable to be looked at by youmingzi, but I can''t help it. I can only bear it in silence.


    After the comparison, Qin Fei said: "you dare to tell me what happened today. You know the consequences!"


    Youmingzi nodded and said, "nothing happened today. I don''t know anything."


    Seeing that he was so sensible, Qin Fei didn''t scare him any more. He asked youmingzi to put on aiheng the guard clothes he had worn before, and then beat his head to pieces so that people couldn''t recognize him.


    Youmingzi scolded himself in the tent for a while, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Then I heard AI Heng hum coldly, and then there was a loud bang, which seemed to be the sound of the melon seeds being smashed in the head. The guards shivered outside. As we all know, AI Heng now drags very hard and has a big temper. If he doesn''t like it, he will die. It seems that the new man who just went in to pour tea is doomed!


    Sure enough, soon youmingzi opened the door and came out. His face was very bad, and he seemed very angry. But he forbeared and followed AI Heng with a look of arrogance. After a few steps, he held his head up and said to youmingzi with arrogance: "take care of your men in the future. It''s not good to pour tea. I deserve to die!"


    Youmingzi ignored him. AI Heng left with a wild smile, and his back was very arrogant.


    A group of guards dare to look into the tent. There is a corpse on the ground. Who else can it be if it''s not the guard pouring tea?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    The guards looked at the corpse, pale, and secretly congratulated themselves that they had not been called in to pour tea, otherwise they might have become like this!


    Youmingzi kicked the corpse and said: "this bastard is not quick at all. The tea splashed out and touched aiheng''s robe. It''s too presumptuous. Aiheng is too arrogant. He dares to kill him on the spot. Don''t tell anyone about it. I won''t lose face. Do you understand?"


    The guards nodded in a hurry. How dare they say a word? AI Heng kills people without blinking an eye. If this is spread out, will he not suffer?


    People who know the situation think that AI Heng killed a guard, but they don''t know that the real AI Heng is the body.


    Qin Fei turns into AI Heng and learns all about him from youmingzi. He meets many people along the way. They are either arrogant or arrogant. If anyone avoids slowly, he kicks the man away and looks invincible.


    I can''t help it. AI Heng is such a man. He has to learn his appearance well.


    He went straight to the tent where Luoyue was. It was the largest and most luxurious tent in the whole military camp, like a palace. When the guard saw his polite salute, Qin Fei held his head high and ignored it. He walked into the tent gate, quickly put on a respectful gesture and saluted to the inside, saying: "Ai Heng, meet Luoyue!"


    At this time, Luoyue sat on a large chair in the tent, leaning against it, waved to him and said, "aiheng, what did youmingzi ask you to do?"


    Qin Fei just looked up at the falling moon. His heart trembled. NIMA, the falling moon was really beautiful. He thought it was an old woman. After all, she was at least 5000 years old. But at this time, leaning against the chair, the falling moon was still in her thirties. She was dressed in sexy gauze, with snow-white skin and hot body, Everywhere, it exudes the charm of men''s blood boiling.


    In particular, those big watery eyes were almost magical. They made Qin Fei cry out that he couldn''t bear it. He quickly drew back his eyes and said respectfully, "Lord Luoyue, the old man of youmingzi asked me to have a cup of tea. He said that I hope I can have a good word in front of you. He said that I can get more benefits after defeating cangshengzong. He didn''t dare to say more. He took two drinks I''ll be back. "


    Luoyue hooked her fingers to him and said coquettishly, "you are very sensible. Some things can''t be promised in your capacity. Now I''m in a hurry. Come and relieve me!"


    Qin Fei hurriedly walks over, squats down, reaches out his hand and touches Luoyue''s shoulder like a knife. Luoyue closes her eyes in a comfortable way. Then Qin Fei pinches her shoulder and massages her.


    AI Heng actually has no ambiguous relationship with Luoyue. The reason why he can get the trust and favor of Luoyue is that he is eloquent and has mastered the profound massage skills. There is nothing else!


    Massage for a quarter of an hour, half moon, open eyes, leisurely way: "Ai Heng, you are a man, you know a man, know that their rights are coming to an end, what choice will you make? In the face of his former lover as an opponent, will he change his mind and accept his lover again, or would he rather be broken than broken


    Qin Fei pinched and said with a smile: "my Lord, I don''t know much about the small one. If I change it to the small one, I will definitely accept my lover again!"


    Luo Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened, surprised: "really? Will he really accept me again? "


    Qin Fei understood that this woman must still love chasing the sun. I''m afraid that the purpose of this expedition is to force chasing the sun to accept her again and get them together again.


    This is a play. It''s really a surprise. Originally, I was still struggling with myself. How can I persuade her to give up attacking cangshengzong for the time being? Now that she has put it forward, it''s easy to do. This trip is not empty!


    He pretended to be AI Heng. Before Luo Yue asked him for advice, he would think it over carefully. After a long time, he whispered: "my Lord, it''s hard to say this little one, but men are all in the same mind. There''s no barrier between the couple. As long as they have the heart, there''s nothing they can''t do!"


    Luo Yue glanced at him and said with a smile, "you, you still speak so well, but you are right. I have to send someone to talk with him and try his mind first."


    Qin Fei''s heart sank. Seeing that she was staring at herself, NIMA would not send herself to talk with sun chasing?


    Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    But it''s also good. Since we have to talk about it, Luoyue will not send troops to attack the mountain garrison, so we can buy time.


    But the candidate for the negotiation can''t be himself. He said hastily: "your honor is wise!"


    Luo Yue looked at him with a smile and said, "go ahead. You can talk and accomplish your mission."


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile: "the Lord values the little one so much. The little one is very grateful, but the little one is just the bodyguard around you. If you want to talk with the master of pursuing the sun, the other party will think that you don''t pay enough attention to him!"


    Luoyue thinks about it and thinks that it''s also wrong to send aiheng to talk with houri. But she really doesn''t know who to send except aiheng, because she doesn''t trust the netherworld. They just use each other for a short time. So for a moment, she doesn''t know who to send.Qin Fei turned his eyes and said, "my Lord, I have a candidate for the small one!"


    Luo Yue said with a smile, "tell me, who is it?"


    Qin Fei said, "any one of the Three Dharma protectors is OK. Their identity should be enough to negotiate with the suzerain leader."


    Luo Yue frowned and said, "but I don''t believe them. They are counting on me to destroy cangsheng sect for them. Will they help me to negotiate peace? It''s only going to cause more trouble. "


    Qin Fei sees that she has made up her mind not to talk with youmingzi. She is worried. NIMA, it seems that she has done so much before that Luoyue doesn''t believe that youmingzi and they will have peace talks.


    What should we do? We have to put off the time for a month, and then let the sun and the moon go all out.


    He thought about it. It seems that only he can do it.


    At this time, Luoyue said, "it''s so decided. Now I formally appoint you as the fourth Dharma protector. Your status is the same as that of youmingzi. So you are qualified!"


    Qin Fei nodded, so she decided to go by herself. Anyway, I''ll delay the time first. When the demon clan is settled by the sun chasing side, I''ll find a way to make the sun chasing and the moon falling against each other. Then I''ll have a chance to get the swallow God Hu!


    It was so decided. Soon, the moon called in the key personnel such as youmingzi and announced the appointment of AI Heng as the Dharma protector.


    This decision aroused strong opposition from shuiwuchang and huolietian. What qualifications and qualifications does aiheng have? It''s so easy to be a protector of the law and have the same power as them!


    Although Luoyue doesn''t trust them, she still has to rely on their strength as a bargaining chip to negotiate with them, so she can only resist her anger.


    At this time, youmingzi stood up and said to huolietian and shuiwuchang, "brother Huo, brother Shui, you don''t have to object. Although AI Heng''s accomplishments are not as good as ours, he is very capable of doing things for adults. I don''t think it''s very important for him to be a Dharma protector."


    Then he whispered: "you two, why do you make this lady unhappy now? We have to bear to wait for the moment. Now we all listen to her and let AI Heng be the Dharma protector. He has no disciples to help him. He just hangs up his name. We don''t care at all. It''s like killing an ant to crush him at that time! "


    Water impermanence and fire fierce days smell speech, think he said quite reasonable, also changed his mind, recognize the appointment of AI Heng.


    When Luoyue saw that they no longer objected, he was formally appointed. In a twinkling of an eye, AI Heng became a protector of the Dharma, and his status rose sharply. Other people took the lead of youmingzi. Naturally, they didn''t have any opinions. So the matter was completed.


    "Now I announce that I will appoint AI Heng as my special envoy again. All his words and deeds will represent me to go down to the moon and negotiate with him to pursue the sun and ask him to surrender unconditionally. Otherwise, our million troops will kill cangsheng clan!"


    Qin Fei said quickly, "I''ll take the order. I''ll go now."


    Luo Yue stopped him, gave him a jade pendant and said, "this is what he gave me in those years. If you see him, show it to him and see if you still remember me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Qin Fei took the jade pendant and left the camp. Luoyue was very considerate. He specially sent 30 experts to accompany him. One is to protect, but to support the field.


    On the way, Qin Fei sends a message to Qiu mercilessly and arranges everything. He takes all the people to the high wall of the garrison and shouts for the door.


    Qiu stood on the wall and looked at him coldly. He already knew that AI Heng in front of him was Qin Fei, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know him. He said in a cold voice, "you''re not timid, so many people want to attack my defense line and seek death!"


    Then, the disciples of cangsheng sect around him were ready to fight. They were so fierce that they were ready to fight with each other.


    Qin Fei is learning from AI Heng at this time. He smiles haughtily and shows his arrogance incisively and vividly: "then who, stand up your ears and listen clearly? We are the messengers sent by Lord Luoyue. If you want to see your Sun chasing Lord, you are not qualified to speak with us. Take us to see your Lord as soon as possible, or you will not bear the consequences!"


    Qiu merciless cold hum: "bold madman, dare to shout in front of our church, no matter you are the messenger or what, we are the enemy, there is only one way to meet, that is to kill! Take them to Benjiao! "


    At his command, thousands of people flew down on the wall and surrounded Qin Fei and others. Those who were sent by Luoyue to protect Qin Fei kept him in the middle and were ready. They were ordered by Luoyue to protect AI Heng with their lives, so they had to obey.


    Qiu merciless side, has launched an attack, nearly a thousand of the same level of experts, hit 30, it is not too easy, less than 20 breath time, these 30 people were beaten to the ground, only Qin Fei is still standing not beaten.


    Qin Fei learns from AI Heng. This guy has little real ability except for his eloquence. He pleads for mercy: "don''t kill me. I''m really sent by Lord Luoyue to negotiate with the leader of your clan. If there''s a half lie, heaven strikes thunder!"


    Qiu mercilessly motioned everyone to stop, looked at him suspiciously and said, "really? You didn''t cheat me? What proof do you have? "


    Qin Fei quickly took out the jade pendant from Luoyue and said, "this is the love thing that the Lord of pursuing the sun gave to Luoyue. You can tell the truth by showing it to the Lord of pursuing the sun."


    Qiu said coldly: "I believe you for a time. Other people will be escorted back to the camp by our sect. If they don''t have to torture, don''t let them have the strength to fight back. As for you, what''s your name?"


    Qin Fei said hastily, "my name is AI Heng!"


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and said, "Ai Heng, you can go to see the patriarch with our religion alone. But it is said in advance that the patriarch can''t be seen if you want to see him. It depends on whether he wants to see you or not."


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "no problem, he will meet me!"


    Then he followed Qiu mercilessly without looking at the captive followers.


    Those guys will naturally be taken care of by the cangsheng clan. When they go back, it''s inevitable that they lack arms and legs.


    Qin Yue Fei is so heartless that he can''t even recognize how many changes you have in your residence


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s just a small plan of carving insects, it''s not worth mentioning! Let''s stay at ease during this period. We won''t attack here during the period of the falling moon. We just need to wait for the sun chasing side to finish, and we will come here to fight with the falling moon. At that time, we will see if we have a chance to get the swallow God Hu! "


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and said, "it''s very good, but I think your ability of change is more useful. Why wait until the sun comes and the moon falls? Since Luoyue still loves chasing the sun, maybe you can''t fight at all at that time. You can stir up the storm in the battlefield of demon clan and chasing the sun. Isn''t it a better chance? "


    Qin Fei was awakened by his words. Yes, NIMA, why do you work so hard? You don''t need to spend so much time and energy to become the most trusted person around you, such as Wu Qian. In this way, you can easily get the swallow God Hu!


    His eyes are shining. It''s feasible. Do it right away!


    Qiu merciless still has to stay here to guard the camp, and he can''t leave easily. Even if he can leave, it''s useless to go there to pursue the sun. Qin Fei has to go alone again.


    Qin Fei immediately left the mountains and went to the battlefield of chasing the sun and demon clan. The battlefield was to the west of cangsheng sect. When he came to the place where cangsheng sect was stationed, he found that the situation was quite unfavorable to cangsheng sect. It seemed that he had just lost the battle, and the number of the wounded could not be counted. There were injured people everywhere. The people in the inner gate had never seen Qin Fei, and they had no concern when they saw him wearing his own army''s robes, This is the main battlefield with the demon clan. Human beings will not be interrogated here. If the demon clan has its own evil spirit, the dense array around the barracks can be detected.


    If Qin Fei wants to get close to chasing the sun, he has to change his identity first. He finds a single disciple of cangsheng sect, but he doesn''t know him. He says angrily, "what are you doing with me?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I have something to ask you. Let''s talk in another place!"


    The other party didn''t want to buy him. He said impatiently, "no time. Go away. I''m busy."


    In Qin Fei''s hand, a ring appeared, releasing the breath inside. The surging aura of the spirit stone came out, and the other person''s eyes were shining."Elder martial brother, I just want to ask you one question. As long as you help me, there are more than 3000 spirit stones in this ring. They are all yours!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    The other side is also a greedy guy, more than 3000 spirit stones, he immediately heart, carefully looked at Qin Fei a few eyes, found that Qin Fei''s breath is not too strong, said: "I can help you, but we don''t know, you have to show your realm, save you be fooled!"


    Qin Fei nods and the universe spreads. The other party immediately laughs. NIMA, only 600 meters away, that is to say, he can only watch the sky one heavy six goods, but he can watch the sky two heavy three goods. He is afraid of Mao. Even if the other party has any conspiracy, he can easily deal with the other party. There is no danger at all.


    He nodded and said, "come on, let''s go."


    Qin Fei called him out of the barracks and came to a remote place. The other party was impatient and said, "ask quickly. Why is it so mysterious?"


    He doesn''t worry about Qin Fei''s disadvantage. His strength is here.


    Qin Fei didn''t want to be polite to him, so he punched each other directly. The breath enveloped him and made him unable to move. He was so shocked that he lost his face.


    "dare you..." The other party roared, but Qin Fei didn''t care about his roar and directly knocked him to the ground, but he didn''t intend to kill him. After all, he didn''t have any grudge against him. He was not a murderer. Put him in Xuanling cauldron, lock him up first, and let him go when it was finished. Now let''s play with him together and empty cat.


    there''s another very important thing Purpose: after the empty cat reaches the realm of emptiness and emptiness, it has a very magical and useful skill. It can use the power of time and space to see all the things that the target person has experienced from birth to now. In other words, the experience of the target person''s life can be known, or even copied. After the experience of this person has been evolved by emptiness and emptiness, Qin Fei can absorb it, so that it can be exactly the same.


    this is a very powerful ability, which makes him now. No matter who changes, he can easily get to know each other''s all


    before, youmingzi helped him sort out AI Heng''s past. In fact, he didn''t want to. He had a way to solve the problem.


    after a while, he solved the problem. All his past was understood by him. He flashed into the other''s appearance and went straight to the barracks He went to the north, where cangshengzong''s vanguard troops were stationed.


    When I met a group of people on the road, the leader yelled at him: "damn Xu Shaoquan, where have you been? Come and gather quickly. The demon clan has organized an attack. We are going to the battlefield soon! "


    Qin Fei''s name is Xu Shaoquan. According to Xu Shaoquan''s past habits, he ran to the man and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, I''m sorry, I just peed!"


    The leader, Zhang Yuequn, is the leader of one of the squadrons of Xu Shaoquan''s vanguard Corps.


    Zhang Yuequn glared at him. He hurriedly ran to the team and thought to himself that the demon clan was going to attack. It seemed that he would go to the battlefield, and he didn''t know if he would go after the sun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Soon, he gathered with other vanguard groups and left the barracks. The vanguard group sent out tens of thousands of people this time. Soon, they set up their positions on the battlefield. Thousands of kilometers away from the front, the demons were in the sky, and the demons were also gathering. The war was imminent!


    On the side of cangsheng sect, the vanguard Corps is led by an inner hall elder named Kuiba. His strength has reached five levels and eight grades of guantian realm. The voice of Kuiba rings in everyone''s ears: "attack, kill all the invading demons!"


    The commander-in-chief of the opposite demon clan also gave a thunderous roar: "attack, occupy their land!"


    Both sides of the army are moving, the sky, land, underground, are stirring up a strong atmosphere, aura and evil mixed together, space are shaking up, tottering general.


    The two sides soon came into contact with each other and had a fierce battle. The fight between the friars was to find their own opponents. The scene was in chaos. Qin Fei knew all the leaders of the vanguard Corps. Xu Shaoquan was a nosy man, but he helped Qin Fei a lot.


    He swam away in the chaotic battlefield, deliberately avoiding the demon clan. When he saw which leader had been killed, he immediately rushed up and killed the demon clan. Then he threw the dead leader''s body into the Xuanling cauldron and dealt with it by Xu hekong. After getting the experience of the other side, he found a chance to incarnate as the other side. Step by step, he soon had the body of a squadron leader It''s a lot.


    That''s not enough, of course!


    The position of the squadron leader can''t be close to the core figure like chasing the sun or Wu Qian. He has to find a way to replace the identity of expanding hegemony!


    As the commander of the vanguard army, Kuang Ba will not fight in person. At this time, he is still commanding the battle on a high ground in the rear. His trusted troops are guarding him from all sides, and none of the demons dare to attack him!


    One of the most important problems is that Qin Fei''s ability to expand his hegemony depends on the five qualities of Tianjing, and Qin Fei''s ability only depends on the three qualities of Tianjing. Even if it changes to the other''s appearance, there is no corresponding realm, so it''s easy for him to help.


    So he has to improve his strength in the shortest time. It''s not a good thing to expand his hegemony now, but a big trouble!


    To break through the existing realm as soon as possible and get close to expanding hegemony, there must be a lot of cultivation resources. He aimed at the disciples of cangsheng Sect on the battlefield. There are corpses everywhere on the ground. They must have cultivation resources on them. If these resources are collected, it will be a great help!


    After carefully observing the situation of the battlefield, he began to choose the place where the breath fluctuation did not exceed the emptiness and emptiness, and soon found out that he entered the parallel space-time and began to wantonly search for resources. In such chaos on the battlefield, no one would care about the corpses on the ground. Qin Fei was in the parallel space-time, and the search would not attract people''s attention.


    The battle lasted for three hours, and each side suffered losses. The expansion of hegemony and the demon clan launched the order to retreat at the same time. Qin Fei was born, and his face was full of satisfaction. This harvest was not small, and it was enough for him to practice for a period of time.


    He is now the leader of the 14th squadron of the eighth brigade of the vanguard corps, and his name is Ling Tianxing!


    The vanguard Corps returned to the barracks, expanded its hegemony and asked each team to report the casualties. Then they went back to the sun to report the war situation. Each team went back to recuperate, and Qin Fei returned to the 14th squadron. This squadron lost 50% of its troops this time, and there were more than 30 wounded. He didn''t care to ask others to take care of them, so he went into the tent and asked Xu hekong to create a training space Smoke got in, and the time in the cultivation space was very different from that outside. In one day, he was confident that he could reach the four levels of heaven observation with the help of all aspects.


    This time, the magic talismans and other talismans can''t be used together. The core of these talismans and talismans is that they can''t be used to scratch!


    He spent the whole day in cultivation. At noon the next day, he appeared in the room with satisfaction. Nothing happened outside, and the demon clan didn''t attack again during this period. In the cultivation space, you can notice the situation outside at any time.


    Qin Fei has reached the four levels of heaven, but the scope of heaven is still strange, less than 800 meters, but the breath is enough!


    It''s not enough to expand hegemony, but he''s not in a hurry. This is a battlefield, and there are training resources everywhere. It''s a matter of time before he can reach the realm of expanding hegemony.


    He pushed the door open and went out. There were several team members with worried faces outside. When they saw him, they said, "elder martial brother, the message has come from above. Let''s go to the eighth brigade to clean up the battlefield and bring back the dead disciples'' bodies. We are going to report to you!"


    Qin Fei understood that they were in a hurry. It was not a good thing to clean up the battlefield. It was hard and tiring work, and it was very likely to be attacked by the demon clan.


    But there''s no way. They all come in turn. It''s really the turn of the eighth brigade this time.


    Qin Fei nodded, his face was cold, which was the virtue before Tianxing.


    Outside the barracks, the eighth brigade has assembled. After all the squadrons have arrived, they set out for the battlefield. After a day''s parking, the corpse has changed its flavor. There are flies everywhere. Vultures hover in the sky like black clouds. From time to time, they dive down, peck on the corpse and fly high. When they see someone coming, the vultures disperse one after another. The flies are very brave He didn''t care about it at all, and even threw himself at the living.Someone wiped out the flies one after another and began to clean up the battlefield. Someone soon found out something was wrong and said in a high voice: "elder martial brother Gao, their storage rings are missing!"


    Elder martial brother Gao, Gao Gaoqing, the leader of the eighth brigade, has reached the four levels and nine grades of heaven observation. When he hears the words, his face changes. At this time, other people also find something wrong. They say that all the rings of the dead people are missing and there is no hair on them.


    Gaoshan Qing looked at the opposite demon army camp and said: "it seems that this time they are good at learning, and they are the first to take away their resources. We are here in vain! Hurry up and be neat. Take the body back and bury it. Forget about the ring! "


    All the people took action one after another. Qin Fei mingled with the crowd and was happy. It turned out that the main purpose of these guys to collect corpses was to collect the cultivation resources. Unfortunately, they were taken away by themselves. I''m really sorry!


    Before half of it was cleared up, dust and smoke rose in the distance. With a loud noise, countless demon families rushed out and came straight here. At the same time, the ground of the four sides of the battlefield suddenly broke open, and thousands of demon families rushed out and surrounded.


    Gao Gaoqing was very surprised and said, "go! They are so mean that they dare to ambush us this time! "


    Qin Fei was also very surprised. The demon clan was too cunning. They had ambushed in advance and hid underground. They surrounded all the people in the eighth brigade. There was no breakthrough at all.


    The situation is critical. Gaoshanqing has sent a message of rescue to the barracks. The demons here have rushed to the barracks. They can only fight back until reinforcements arrive.


    It took at least half a quarter of an hour to get here from the barracks, but the eighth brigade couldn''t afford to wait for half an hour. Soon, most of the dead and injured were surrounded by the demon clan.


    A tiger demon is the leader of this ambush. He orders the demon clan to kill all the Terran friars below the squadron leader, and both the squadron leader and the leader will catch them alive.


    Gaoshanqing is watched by Tiger demon. Qin Fei and other squadron leaders are also entangled by opponents. Other team members are killed one after another. When the team members die, they have no help. The situation is very dangerous.


    Qin Fei frowned and thought whether he wanted to run away directly. It''s not the way to continue fighting. If he was caught, he would be in trouble.


    Gaoshanqing was so hard that he suddenly roared, "you animals, I will never be your prisoner even if I die!"


    With that, he blew himself up and scared the demons to retreat. However, his subordinates around him were affected one after another. Qin Fei was so scared that his soul would fly out. NIMA, if he didn''t say anything to you, he would blow himself up. Is this going to take all the people to be buried with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    At this time, the Terran friars and the demons abandoned the struggle and ran for their lives. One by one, they could not help shouting that this guy was crazy.


    Qin Fei felt the self explosion behind him. He didn''t care about anything and immediately disappeared in the same place. Other guys were busy running for their lives. How could they notice him.


    He can''t resist the parallel implosion of time and space.


    Qin Fei hid in the Xuanling cauldron and watched the terrible scene with his own eyes. The self explosion had been completed at this time. No matter how fast the demon clan and human friars were running, they could not have the impact of self explosion. In the blink of an eye, they all died in the roar of self explosion, and none of them could survive.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. NIMA, after so much hard work, it turned out to be nothing. He wanted to turn into a mountain engine to pursue the sun. As a result, this guy has a big temper. He blew himself up when he didn''t say a word and killed all the others. Even his current identity of lingtianxing can''t be used. Other people''s self explosion is dead. If he still uses lingtianxing''s identity Is it not intentional to find someone else to investigate oneself when identity is alive?


    However, gaoshanqing''s self explosion is also beneficial. Now the rescue workers of both sides have not come yet. Although the affected human friars were killed by the self explosion, their bodies are still intact. The most important thing is that their rings are still there. There are countless good things in them. At this time, they can strengthen themselves!


    He once again let Xu make parallel time and space, and then searched them one by one, and put away all the rings on those guys. Where gaoshanqing exploded, his body had disappeared completely, but his ring was still lying in the dust. This product is a team leader. There must be more cultivation resources in the ring fingers. Of course, Qin Fei won''t let it go!


    When he finished all this, the reinforcements from cangshengzong just came. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the reinforcements were shocked. It was so tragic. It was hell on earth!


    In the distance, the reinforcements of the demons are also rushing to this side. The Terrans quickly take away the corpses. Some people find that their rings are missing. Although they are confused, they have no time to investigate. The demons are coming, so it''s better to go back to their old nest first, so as to avoid accidents!


    Qin Fei quietly back to the barracks, and to find a new identity, is the fifth brigade of a member of the tenth Squadron, named Qiu Mingtian!


    Now the self explosion is spreading all over the barracks, and the people in his squadron are no exception. They all speculate that those senior members of the clan will be so angry that they will stamp their feet. After all, Gao Gaoqing is dead. He is an elder of the inner hall. His death is really a big blow to cangsheng clan. He will certainly retaliate. At that time, he will be the vanguard again It''s not easy for the regiment to run into the demon clan first, but they have to go if they don''t want to. The military orders are like mountains. Who has the courage to disobey the decision of the leader?


    Qin Fei keeps the habit of Qiu Mingtian. When people talk about things, he will never interrupt. He will be a bystander and will not express his opinions. He will listen to stories.


    When everyone was thirsty, someone thought of him and asked him to get some water to drink.


    Qiu Mingtian, the owner of water aura, is told to consume some aura to get some water to drink.


    He laughed, got the water out and gave it to everyone to drink. Someone praised him: "the biggest use of Mingshan is to solve our water problem. Ha ha, it''s good!"


    Someone echoed: "he is just as timid as a mouse. Meeting the demon clan is like meeting a ghost. I don''t know how fast he runs! Coward


    Everyone laughed at him in unison. According to Qiu Mingtian''s personality, he didn''t respond to this kind of ridicule at all. He still kept smiling. When everyone saw that he was not interesting, they changed the topic and continued to talk about others when he didn''t exist.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the outside. Everyone got up and stood up. Outside the door, the squadron leader came in and glanced at them. Finally, when he was about to sweep Qin Fei, he took his eyes back and didn''t look at him.


    "Listen up, everyone. It''s already said. Elder Gao''s death is very angry. He asks us to launch a general attack on the demon clan barracks in an hour. The master and a group of elder experts will fight together to make an end with the demon clan!"


    The squadron leader''s words changed everyone''s face. They are going to launch a general attack so soon. There must be countless casualties at that time. It''s a real jerk. Who knows if they can come back alive when they are on the battlefield?


    However, military orders are like a mountain. Even if everyone is afraid of death, they can''t retreat. The demon clan and the Terran are enemies, either you die or I die. This battle must be fought, and you must not be soft handed when you go to the battlefield, otherwise you will die.


    Everyone is not wordy. They all respond and shout to kill all the demons. They all seize the time to gather their strength to the strongest state and prepare for the next battle of life and death!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are shining. Do you want to catch up with the sun? You can take the opportunity to see how strong and fierce this guy is!


    An hour later, the army went out and poured out. The demon army camp opposite was also full of demons. It seemed that the other side had received the letter of war. All of them went out to fight for life and death!Qin Fei and his team members are walking on the ground. They are not qualified to fly in the sky. At this time, there is a dark shadow above the army. One of the leaders, Qin Fei, knows Wu Qian. He is talking to another person with a respectful and flattering attitude. The others follow them 50 meters away and dare not get too close.


    So the identity of the man around Wu Qian, Qin Fei guessed all of a sudden, this person must be chasing the sun!


    The breath of chasing the sun is very strong. He is worthy of being a great master of observing heaven. His whole body is covered with light. Qin Fei takes one more look and feels that his eyes are pricked by the light, which makes him crazy. NIMA, how strong is this guy? You can''t look directly at yourself just by breath. If you really aim at yourself, won''t you be killed in an instant?


    But this did not make his determination to shake half a silk. He had to get the swallow God Hu on his body. He could not be afraid of him. He had to show firm courage. He could not be so easily oppressed by the other party''s breath. Otherwise, how could he act in the future?


    Soon, the Terran army and the demon army met. The two sides were thousands of meters apart. They were arrayed in a dazzling light. They were standing in mid air, leading the front army by 100 meters. Over the demon army opposite, there was a big demon with a height of three meters. They were also wrapped by a green light. They could not see their faces clearly, but they could feel each other clearly The breath of terror is never in pursuit of the sun!


    "White Emperor! You and I will be high and low today! Dare to kill the elder of my clan, I will not die today! "


    The way of pursuing the sun.


    Although his words are very mild, the murderous spirit in his words is like boiling water, burning people''s fighting spirit and urgent mentality of revenge!


    On the other side, the demon clan called White Emperor sneered: "chasing the sun, don''t pretend that you want revenge for that self exploding guy. Even if you don''t revenge for him, Laozi white emperor doesn''t want to move you just to move you. How can you get Laozi? Today, let all of you guys be the food in my mouth


    After the cold hum: "no more nonsense, fight! Today, I will kill you all and restore the peace and tranquility of cangsheng island! "


    Words fall, he flash disappear, opposite White Emperor also cold under the face, snort, also disappear out of thin air.


    The two sides on the ground also began to attack. Qin Fei mixed in the crowd and rushed forward. His speed slowed down slowly. He didn''t want to fight against the demon clan. He didn''t have half a cent to do with these hot-blooded elements.


    On the battlefield, the evil spirit and aura are interwoven, the cry of killing is earth shaking, the world is shaking violently, it seems that it can''t bear the heavy load, and it may collapse at any time.


    In the sky, chasing the sun has already made contact with each other. Each side shows his magic power, which gives Qin Fei a hard insight into the power of the peerless master of heaven. Both of them are the strongest masters of the continent. Their means are penetrating into the sky and terrifying. The sky is torn and their aura is disordered, forming an independent space in which to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    While no one is paying attention, Qin FeiJin is at the back. The front men and horses have already fought with the demon clan. They all use different means, and the fight is very lively.


    A demon clan found him, straight towards him, ferocious face.


    Qin Fei slaps the demon family in the air. When the other party rushes back in anger, he is far away and doesn''t fight with him at all.


    He doesn''t have the heart to fight with the demon clan now. He only wants one thing, how to get the maximum benefit in this battlefield. There will be a lot of deaths in war. The resources of the dead people are what he cares about most, and they can''t be wasted.


    Therefore, he wandered in the battlefield, where there were dead people, he would gather together, and he would search all the rings on his body with lightning speed. Of course, when there was a powerful demon clan on the scene, he gave up the temptation, and his own life was the most important.


    As the saying goes, if you walk too much at night, you''ll always go to hell. When Qin Fei is searching for a guy who looks like he''s dead, that guy suddenly opens his eyes and glares at him. His breath is recovering quickly. Good guy, it turns out that this guy has the aura of life and has the ability of rebirth. Just now he has a breath left, and now he has recovered.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed fiercely. NIMA was found and patted on the other side''s chest. The other side wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t avoid his means. When he was photographed on the spot, there was no way to be reborn this time, because Qin Fei knew the aura of life best and had the power of overlord. He directly confused the aura in his body, swallowed it thoroughly and couldn''t be reborn again It''s too late.


    Next, he was much more careful, looking for those who were killed completely by the demon clan.


    No one has ever found that he is distracted by his opponents who care for each other on the battlefield. So far, no one has found that he has gained more and more, and he is eager to die.


    People of cangshengzong are like strangers to him. The world of monks is so cruel that they can''t be softhearted. On the battlefield, they are too expensive and can''t afford it. Qin Fei thinks that he is not a good man. Everyone can use this method, and he doesn''t have to pretend to be a saint. Everything is for survival. He just picks up the dead He killed him. Earlier that guy blamed him for his bad luck. If he pretended to be dead, Qin Fei would not kill him. There was no way to protect himself.


    After accumulating a lot of resources, Qin Fei stopped his action and had to find a way to get away from the battlefield. First of all, he improved his strength. Besides, Zhui RI and the boss of the demon clan were still fighting in the sky, but he didn''t have the heart to wait for Zhui ri to swallow the gods. Even if he saw the presence, he couldn''t get it. After all, the strength of the other side was too strong, and he couldn''t get it unless Zhui RI was killed by the demon The boss of the demon clan was destroyed, but tuntian Shenhu couldn''t turn to himself in the end. Isn''t the boss of the demon clan a treasure?


    At present, the possibility of being killed by the boss of the demon clan is almost zero. I''m afraid they won''t get any results after ten days and a half months of fighting. It''s better to get rid of the battlefield first.


    At this time, another demon clan roared and rushed at him. Qin Fei was too lazy to deal with him. He got into the crowd and led the stupid demon to other people to clean up.


    In this way, he dodged and got some resources when it was convenient. More than three hours later, there was a burst of noise in the sky. However, the boss of the demon clan kicked him off. The boss of the demon clan glared at him, and a gourd shaped object suddenly appeared in his hand. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up. NIMA finally saw the true face of tuntian Shenhu. He didn''t look good, but he didn''t It''s very strong, and it seems to devour the world.


    "White Emperor! Do you dare to come back to my seat? " Go after the sun!


    The White Emperor looked at the sun with the same eyes as an idiot, and said nothing in silence. Instead, he turned around and walked away without any hesitation.


    Good guy, I know that the place where tuntian Shenhu''s ox fork is, whoever dares to answer the words will be swallowed. He turns around and goes away. The demon clan on the battlefield below should have been voiced, and they all retreat like a tide. In the blink of an eye, they retreat completely, leaving only corpses all over the ground to prove that there has been a fierce battle here.


    It''s really hard for him to force the White Emperor away. He doesn''t even dare to say a word. It''s really seedless, but it seems that he has to do the same for himself. When facing life and death, sometimes it''s unnecessary to care about face and save his life!


    Chasing the sun ordered some people to clean the battlefield and take others to chase after the demon clan. Fortunately, Qin Fei''s brigade was left behind, which was just what he meant. Cleaning the battlefield and doing something good by the way was easy and pleasant.


    When the demons secretly clean the battlefield, they don''t care about the results of the battle.


    About half an hour later, the troops who went after the demon clan came back, and they didn''t seem to have made any achievements. It seems that the demon clan is not so easy.


    When the battlefield was cleaned up, many people found a strange thing. Many of the rings on the dead people were gone. At last, they came to the conclusion that the demon clan took advantage of the chaos and didn''t care. They moved back to the camp.


    Although we won the battle this time, we didn''t celebrate it. Instead, we called all the captains to a meeting. After the meeting broke up, all the teams received the above instructions, strengthened their defense, took the time to rest, and went to fight with the demon clan tomorrow, so they got out of here.Qin Fei thinks it''s unrealistic. The demon clan is coming fiercely this time. Although cangshengzong has sent the main force to fight against it, it can''t force the demon clan to retreat half a mile. It seems that the demon clan is determined to fight cangshengzong this time.


    However, these are not what he needs to care about. On the contrary, he likes the demon clan to persist for as long as possible, so as to gain enough time for himself.


    At night, he stayed in the tent. For the sake of safety, he went into the cultivation space to speed up the cultivation.


    The next day, just after dawn, a hasty and intensive alarm sounded in the barracks, and the sound of chasing the sun echoed in the sky: "the demon clan is coming, everyone out of the camp to fight!"


    There were shouts of killing everywhere. Qin Fei was in the cultivation space, always paying attention to the situation outside. He thought that the battle happened outside the camp anyway. Didn''t he go out for trouble? You''d better stay here.


    Unless the demon clan invades the barracks, the cultivation space will not be affected.


    The fight outside was fierce and lively. He stayed at ease in the camp to cultivate himself. No matter how lively the fight outside was, it had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to care about what happened outside. He concentrated on Cultivation and absorbed all the resources he had collected. After that, he successfully reached the four levels and nine levels of heaven observation. He was only one step away from reaching the five levels of heaven observation!


    Counting the time, he spent a hundred days here, and a day had already passed outside. He first observed that there was no one outside, then he stepped out and appeared in the tent. As soon as he came out, the drums of the demon tribe retreated sounded. It seemed that the battle was coming to an end.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he flashed out of the tent and entered the battlefield. Both sides were withdrawing troops and there were casualties. But it seemed that the loss of the demon clan was greater. This is strange. The demon clan should have been strong in the attack, but it was they who lost more. This is really strange.


    Qin Fei grabbed a handful of blood on the ground and wiped it on his body, pretending to have fought.


    "Ha ha, the patriarch is really powerful this time. He has wounded the White Emperor and taken in seven elders of the demon clan. Do you think they will retreat this time?" Not far away, someone was laughing as they retreated.


    The people around him nodded and said excitedly: "the demon clan will definitely retreat this time, so we don''t have to fight any more!"


    Qin Fei frowned. If the demon clan really lost so many elders, and the White Emperor was really injured, I''m afraid they can''t continue to fight. When the demon clan retreats, isn''t it necessary to go to the sunset plain to meet the moon in advance, and it''s even harder to get the swallow God Hu at that time!


    Now his strength is not enough, and he can''t catch up with the sun. He has to fight for more time. He has to fight for the demon clan and cangshengzong to continue to fight. In this way, he can easily find out. Although this will cause more cangshengzong''s disciples to die, at this moment, he can''t care about so many. Cangshengzong has been looking down on the south of Guangxi for a long time, and one day Qin Fei, as a native of southern Guangxi, naturally chose to weaken the strength of cangshengzong as much as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    This idea may be selfish, but Qin Fei has no other way to do it. He is not the Savior, not the real king of Chu. He has the ability to solve all problems, so he can only do his best to do things. Maybe the present means are unpleasant, but he can only do it.


    He is not a saint. He has his own desire and goal, not to mention greatness. He comes here to steal tuntian Shenhu. He just wants to get rid of the curse of the golden giant, or repay the golden giant for his drop of golden blood. After the thing is finished, he will stay with his family and live in Jiuming prison He didn''t want to take care of all the enmity in the world.


    This is his goal. Only when he has no worries, can he live happily with his family!


    Qiu''s great ideal is that he is not interested in participating in it. In his heart, it is not as important as living with his family. No matter how powerful his power is, no matter how many temptations he has, how can he live up to the happiness and happiness brought by his family?


    How many friars are lost in the whirlpool of power and power, unable to extricate themselves, and eventually lead to the destruction of their families. He has seen too many such examples. He just wants to protect his family and live happily with them forever until the end of the world. He has no regrets for his whole life!


    Therefore, some of the measures taken now are very dark, and he can''t control so much. Everyone in the friars'' circle seeks to protect themselves. During this period, he uses all kinds of means. In fact, everyone is doing this. What''s the need to worry about?


    If the demon tribe is determined to get rid of the God, it will be very difficult for him.


    It''s better that the White Emperor can hurt the sun, so that he can take advantage of it!


    He was thinking about the countermeasures quickly in his heart. After returning to the barracks, he thought hard about the good plan, hoping to find a way to make the demon family come back!


    About half an hour later, there was a cheer in the barracks, and the spies in front came back with the news. After the White Emperor was injured, he really ordered the demon army to retreat thousands of miles and set up camp again. Although they didn''t really retreat, it was enough to make people cheer, which showed that the demon''s arrogance had been hit, and the next battle became much easier.


    On the battlefield, when the two armies confront each other, what they pay attention to is their momentum and morale. Now that the White Emperor is injured, the morale of the army in the demon clan''s barracks has been shaken. They take the initiative to retreat, and their momentum has become weak. When the battle happens again, the Terran side will have a greater chance!


    After the sun came down the command, the army rest for half a day, take advantage of the victory to pursue, must work hard to drive out the demon clan, or even wipe out the demon clan, once and for all.


    These words played a great role in inspiring the morale of the army. Everyone was excited to prepare for the war, waiting to fight with the demon clan again.


    Human beings and demons have been enemies since ancient times. When the demons ruled the world, human beings were just slaves under the hands of the demons and lived a life of being inferior to pigs and dogs. This kind of antagonistic mentality is passed down from the blood and bones, and can never disappear.


    People and demons, meet only one choice, war! There is no other way to choose.


    This is the nature, this is the common idea passed on for thousands of years, no one can change, also do not want to change!


    Qin Fei looked at his teammates in the same tent, who were excited to rest and replenish their strength. He could not help sighing. This is survival, and this is the contradiction between races. It can not be changed, nor can it be changed!


    After rectifying everything, the army officially set out and ordered the whole barracks to move forward 800 Li to approach the demon clan barracks.


    The distance of 800 Li is nothing more than a matter of raising the pace for the monks. It doesn''t take any effort at all. As soon as the barracks are rearranged, all the captains ask to see and pursue the sun at the same time. It''s suggested that we should take advantage of the chaos of the demon clan''s morale and attack to annihilate the demon clan at one stroke, so that cangsheng Island doesn''t have to worry about the invasion of the demon clan any more.


    Chasing the sun also held the same idea, waiting for them to speak, the Herald said: "go down to prepare immediately, we will start in an hour!"


    Each team took orders and passed them on. The whole army was boiling. Everyone felt that the demon clan had lost their morale and would not be able to resist. This is the best opportunity to make contributions. After returning to the clan, they will be promoted and their family will shine.


    The members of Qin Fei''s squadron are all rubbing their hands at this time. They want to rush to the battlefield immediately and kill the demon clan!


    But he was not as excited as everyone else. He always thought it was strange. Although the White Emperor was hurt by the sun, he was not hurt too much. How could he make such a decision and withdraw his troops? Isn''t this a chance for the Terran side?


    Perhaps, what other plans does the White Emperor have? The attack of pursuing the sun is very likely to have great changes!


    However, he thought it would be better. If the White Emperor had a plan to pursue the sun, it would be better if he had a later move. In this way, the pursuit of the sun would fall into a crisis, and he would have a great chance to get it.


    He did not say a word, and soon set out with the army, chasing the sun with a group of experts rushed to the front, straight to the new camp of the demon family.There are no cannon fodder legions on the Terran side. Those who take the lead are experts. They have a sense of responsibility. Of course, the most important thing is to kill more demons.


    Qin Fei was surprised that the demon clan had not used cannon fodder and Inspection Corps for the first time before. But this time, he soon realized that when the demon clan camp was a hundred miles away, countless cannon fodder legions with shackles were lined up in front, and the demon clan of the Inspection Corps was behind. All the cannon fodder legions were former human friars, which made cangshengzong originally excited The people who have to make contributions are stunned and have to stop. They all look at the key figures in the sky, such as chasing the sun. They don''t know what to do. Do they take the initiative to kill these people or give up.


    Chasing the sun frowned, and the demon clan finally got the cannon fodder out, which made him very angry. These cannon fodder are just a burden!


    He raised his voice and said, "I am the leader of cangsheng Island, who pursues the sun! I order you to turn around and attack the demon clan immediately, or you will catch all of them! "


    If the banshees killed themselves, they didn''t care how they were killed. On the contrary, they didn''t want to fight with each other Their families and the most important people, even if they are enemies of the whole world, have no scruples. They shout together and rush to the army of cangshengzong, ready to die in exchange for their families'' safety.


    Everyone has his own goal to protect, for this goal, will make a lot of incredible choice, and fratricidal, this is just a trivial choice!


    In the face of the active attack of the cannon fodder legion, he gave the order of killing without amnesty. At this moment, compassion will only make him die as soon as possible. Only by killing can he live longer and better!


    The cannon fodder corps are all disciples of the third and fourth level sects. No matter how strong they are, they can''t go anywhere. They only sent the fifth brigade to exterminate them!


    In the face of these lower than their own people, the fifth brigade people are very disdainful, Qiqi launched an attack, each means, heaven and earth began to show a sad picture, the people of the cannon fodder Legion quickly died, in the blink of an eye will be reduced by more than half, the loss reached unprecedented severity, no way ah, they met the strongest clan members of the whole continent, casually pull A few of them come out, which can make these small clans exterminate in an instant. Seeing that the cannon fodder regiment can''t resist, the demons of the inspection regiment all scream and rush forward. The status of the inspection regiment is only a little better than that of the cannon fodder regiment, and they have no choice. Although they are also demons, they are all demons without backstage or support We can only rely on our own ability and luck to live as long as possible on the battlefield and enjoy more fun of life, that''s all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    In the past, cangshengzong had a detailed understanding of the operation mode of the demon clan. Although the demon clan of the Inspection Corps looked fierce, in fact, it was not threatening. The people of the fifth brigade didn''t care at all. Instead, they were calm and full of contempt and irony. It seemed that they were thinking about these demon clans that were no different from cannon fodder. It was not enough to kill them!


    But then they were silly. When the demon clan of the Inspection Corps rushed to them for a hundred meters, the demon clan in the front row exploded without hesitation, producing a strong atmosphere of self explosion. The fifth brigade was covered with terror, and no one could escape.


    The self explosion happened so fast that in an instant, all the people in the fifth brigade were surrounded by the waves of self explosion. It was a dead end. The people surrounded by self explosion had only one way to die. Even if they were strong enough to reach one or two levels, they would be either dead or injured, and there was no possibility to retreat.


    When the self explosion happened, it was too late for us to save ourselves. We could only watch our own people die.


    All the people in the fifth brigade are dead, which is a huge loss. The demon clan only paid tens of thousands of cannon fodder and nearly 5000 inspectors. These inspectors are just the weakest demon clan in the demon clan army, in exchange for the lives of nearly 10000 soldiers in the fifth brigade. These are elite disciples. They are all talents cultivated by the inner gate with a lot of manpower and material resources, so they are buried Killed!


    The demon clan is more confused than the sun clan!


    He looked up at the sky and roared: "White Emperor, you beast! Dare to cheat


    "Ha ha, who are you playing with if you don''t?" The voice of the White Emperor sounded from above his head. In the blink of an eye, the void broke open. A large number of powerful demons with terror appeared in the sky of the Terran army. Following the continuous breaking of the void in all directions, more demons appeared and surrounded the Terran army.


    Bai Di''s state at this time looks very good, which has the slightest sign of injury?


    At this time, everyone has such an idea in mind!


    All sides are full of the breath of array, and the space is controlled by the demon clan. 1


    chasing the sun angrily said: "White Emperor, you dare to cheat me! When did the demon clan learn to set up the array? "


    "Ha ha, of course the demon clan can''t set up the array. I set up the array naturally!" A man appeared beside the White Emperor. His eyes were deep and dark, as if he could see through all the mysteries between heaven and earth.


    Chasing the sun looked at the human, such as bad electric shock, inconceivable way: "Nan fan Tian! You have come to cangshengzhou


    The human said with a smile: "it''s not a tiger''s den here. Why don''t Nan dare to come here? Besides, Nan is here to deal with you this time! Are you surprised? "


    Chasing the sun angrily said: "nanfantian, you don''t stay in your guinanzhou. How dare you come here and live impatiently!"


    Nan Fantian laughed and calmly said: "chasing the sun, no need to say more nonsense, today is your death! It''s up to me to rule Cangzhou! "


    In the crowd, Qin Fei looks at that Nan Fantian in surprise. This man dares to face the sun chasing, and the sun chasing has such a big reaction. Is this man the boss of GUI nanxuan?


    Only guinanxuan''s boss is qualified to be equal to chasing the sun!


    Chasing the sun angrily said, "you are far from killing us! Today is your day! All hands, either they die or we die! "


    This is a battle of life and death, people have moved, but under the careful planning of nanfantian and Baidi, who can feel that they can really live?


    Anyway, the morale of the army in cangsheng sect is too chaotic to describe. As soon as they are about to launch an attack, the array in all directions fluctuates. In a twinkling of an eye, they devour the lives of nearly ten thousand disciples. It''s too late!


    At this time, the White Emperor was already in the war of chasing the sun. Chasing the sun took out the swallowing God gourd. Just as he was about to swallow people, Nan Fantian raised his hand and covered the sky with runes, which enveloped chasing the sun and isolated all the space. Swallowing the God gourd didn''t work.


    Chasing the sun was furious and said, "nanfantian, you''ve got the talisman to cover the sky!"


    Nan Fantian seemed to enjoy the shock of chasing the sun. He was not in a hurry to deal with it. Instead, he said, "of course! It''s hard for nanmou to get the Tianfu. It''s specially used to restrain your swallowing God! Just this one


    As soon as the momentum of pursuing the sun was released, he seemed to know that he could not resist it. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "since the charm of pursuing the sun has come out, I will recognize it! But don''t think about it too well. I''ll take revenge later! "


    With that, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and ten thousand spirit holes appeared on his head. They burst out the smell of destroying heaven and earth together, which made Baidi and Nanfan Tianma turn pale, quickly retreat, and release their own spirit holes to resist.


    Chasing the sun sneer, figure a flash, straight away from the battlefield, fled alone, even regardless of their own sect disciples!


    The White Emperor was so angry that he stamped his feet and scolded: "this bastard is too cunning!"


    Nan Fantian frowned and was dissatisfied with the escape of chasing the sun.At this time, the battle on the ground is coming to an end. The Terran side has lost its resistance. The dead and the wounded, and the rest are controlled by the demon clan. Qin Fei is among them. He is watched by the demon clan, and can''t move. He is thinking quickly. At this moment, should he stay or leave immediately?


    The White Emperor looked at all the prisoners of cangshengzong and said, "kill them all!"


    He doesn''t want to keep these people alive as cannon fodder. They are all elite disciples of cangsheng sect. They are all people with good means. This time, they are all captured by the array laid by Nan Fantian. But he doesn''t think these people will be controlled by the demon clan, so only by killing them all, can he really cut off the hand and foot of chasing the sun.


    Nanfan said in a cold voice: "wait a minute, I''m looking for two people. To be exact, I''m looking for one person. I''m from southern Guangxi!"


    White Emperor a Leng, way: "who still is worth you to come to cangsheng Zong to look for personally?"


    Nan Fan said: "of course it''s worth it! He has a bearing on the future of our whole world of friars! "


    The White Emperor was surprised. This was said from nanfantian''s mouth, but it was not common!


    These words are inexplicable shock to others, but Qin Fei is shocked. NIMA, this guy''s words mean to find himself. Besides hegemony, what else can dominate the future?


    Nan Fantian is looking for himself, not the opponent of the other party. Qin Fei thinks it''s better to escape first!


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked Xu to open the parallel space-time, so he had to leave here first. At this time, it is unrealistic to open the nine hell prison. Before it is opened, he will be discovered by Nan Fantian, so only the parallel space-time can work temporarily.


    Xu soon opened up the parallel space-time. As soon as Qin Fei was enveloped, the parallel space-time suddenly broke. Nanfan tiankuang laughed: "I knew you had an empty cat as a means of escape. I was not sure that you and Qiu mercilessly entered cangsheng sect. I cheated you and showed up at random."


    The parallel space-time was shattered by the breath of nanfantian, and by the way, Qin Fei was enveloped, making him unable to move.


    Qin Fei was so anxious that Nan Fantian came to him and said, "Qin Fei, you''ve done me a lot of trouble. Please hand over the heaven and earth sword and the overlord world, or today will be your death!"


    This is no secret in southern Guangxi. As the leader of the island, Nan Fantian is easier to know.


    Heaven and earth sword? Overlord world? "


    the White Emperor''s eyes were straight and greedy when he heard the words.


    At this time, nanfantian was less than 100 meters away from Qin Fei. Qin Fei gritted his teeth. His identity had been exposed, and there was no need to hide it. His body was full of breath. The heaven and earth sword suddenly appeared in the air, and he chopped away at nanfantian.


    The colorful light of heaven and earth sword instantly obscures the double day glory of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth are shrouded by the fierce, domineering and sacred sword spirit. A huge sword across the sky, like an artifact of splitting the earth, roars and cuts. Where it passes along the way, the sun is shining, and the spirit is overwhelming. The glory of the holy God sprinkles all over the sky, carrying the majestic potential of destroying the sky!


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror, and the disciples of cangsheng sect were totally silly. This magnificent scene was their first time to see, just like changing the world.


    A demon clan is even more surprised that their eyes are almost falling out. Such a terrible sword spirit can be seen through the ages, and no one can match it!


    People are thinking in their hearts that if they change themselves, they will never be able to stop the power of the sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    In the face of this peerless sword, as strong as Nan Fantian, he became wary. His eyes were shining, staring at the huge light of the sword. This sword was also the first time in his life.


    However, although Qiankun sword is strong, Qin Fei''s strength is too different. This sword is powerful enough to cut open the sky. It is most destructive, but its speed is too slow. Nanfantian has enough time to avoid it!


    When the light of the sword fell on him, he disappeared. The light of the sword cut down, the earth shook, a piece of flying sand and rocks, and the fierce sword Qi swept in all directions. A group of prisoners of cangsheng sect and a large number of demon clans had no time to escape. They were pierced by the sword Qi one after another. In the blink of an eye, they lay on the ground of corpses. Each corpse was full of holes, and the death was miserable!


    Kill all souls with one sword!


    Nan Fantian appeared thousands of meters away from the East, his eyes were shocked. This sword is powerful. If Qin Fei''s strength is close to him, this sword will be enough for him to drink!


    However, seeing that Qiankun sword is so powerful, he is more happy and wants to get it. If he gets it, who will be his opponent in the world? A unified world is just around the corner!


    "Enough! You can''t hurt me now. Give me the sword of heaven and earth! "


    If Nan Fantian doesn''t want to wait any longer, the world will soon be in his pocket. No one will want to wait any more!


    He extended his finger to Qin Fei and gently touched it. It seemed light, but in fact it filled him with the strongest blow. The wind and cloud changed color, and the space vibrated. Countless strange worlds appeared in his fingers. A breath of reality and illusion surged up. In the blink of an eye, he covered the space in all directions. Qin Fei only felt that he was trapped in the mire and couldn''t move.


    That finger, like the finger of God, has to change the rules of space. The surrounding scenes have completely changed. It''s like falling into a psychedelic world. The only master is Nan Fantian. Qin Fei''s heart has the idea of not resisting.


    Powerful, invincible!


    Qin Nanfei''s only experience of this day!


    But he is not willing to be defeated by Nan Fantian!


    The sword of heaven and earth was raised again and gathered all his aura. However, this sword only shakes the psychedelic world for a few minutes, and then it is stable again. On the contrary, the sword light disappears!


    It''s not that Qiankun sword is not strong, but Qin Fei''s own strength is too weak to give full play to the power of Qiankun sword!


    In fact, Nan Fantian had some difficulty at this time. The psychedelic world was his strongest means against the enemy. He thought that he could easily trap Qin Fei and capture the sword of heaven and earth. But Qin Fei''s sword was cut out, and the psychedelic world was greatly affected. He had to do his best to deal with it. Qin Fei only knew that the sword of heaven and earth didn''t work, but he couldn''t see the psychedelic world Outside the boundary, Nan Fantian''s body is shaking, and his breath is beginning to be disordered, with an appearance of excessive exertion!


    However, Qin Fei never had a chance. In his present state, Qiankun sword can be used twice at most. This is the limit. The aura in his body is not enough and he supports using it again. Now he can only use other means to try to get rid of this dilemma.


    But the hope is very slim. Nan Fantian''s psychedelic world is too powerful. He can''t use any other means in the world. The situation is critical!


    With the passage of time, he felt that the aura in his body was constantly suppressed. Although hegemonic power was the king of all kinds of Qi, Qin Fei''s level was too low. Even if he tried hard, he couldn''t get rid of the other party''s suppression.


    The operation of aura is more and more slow, like a pool of stagnant water. When it is completely suppressed, it is the time when he is succeeded by Nan Fantian.


    This moment came quickly, Qin Fei even felt very difficult to breathe, and his consciousness was about to fall into a coma. If his eyelids were so heavy, he could hardly open his eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, the psychedelic world suddenly fluctuated violently, and then heard Nanfan''s extremely bad weather roar: "White Emperor, you dare to attack me!"


    Boo!


    Like the sound of a balloon punctured by a needle, the psychedelic world suddenly collapses. Qin Fei''s suppression suddenly disappears without a trace. The aura quickly flows, and he is free again.


    What''s going on? Mingming is about to fail. How can nanfantian fight with Baidi again?


    The White Emperor was attacking nanfantian. He was so evil that nanfantian was fighting back.


    The White Emperor glanced at Qin Fei and sneered: "this boy has a sword of heaven and earth. My God, my God, your plan is not small! But today he belongs to the emperor. You''d better give up as soon as possible! "


    Qin Fei understood that it must be the White Emperor who was greedy of heaven and earth sword, so he attacked nanfantian secretly.


    This saved his life.


    However, even if they were fighting with each other, they did not give up on him. Two forces had locked him in. Although freedom was restored, they still could not escape.


    Nanfan had to jump forward in the weather. The heaven and earth sword that he was about to get was actually disturbed by the White Emperor. He was fierce and fought against the White Emperor. Although the strength of the White Emperor was lower than that of him, the demons in all directions were pestering him regardless of their lives. In this way, Nanfan Tian was at a disadvantage. When he was suppressing the heaven and earth sword, he was influenced by it. Now, he is in a dilemma After being besieged by the demon clan, it has shown a state that it can''t help!The White Emperor laughed and attacked more and more fiercely. Nan Fantian insisted for half an hour and calculated to himself. He found that he had no chance of winning the battle. On the contrary, he might be killed by the White Emperor. He bit his teeth and glanced at Qin Fei. Then he roared: "white emperor, you will regret it!"


    Words fall, he flew up, thousands of worlds around him, for him to resist the attack around, and then the void split, he did not hesitate to step in, disappeared in a flash.


    The white emperor doesn''t pursue. His goal is Qin Fei. Now nanfantian is defeated, and Qiankun sword is his. The time for the demon clan to reunify the world is coming!


    "Boy, hand over the heaven and earth sword, or the emperor will eat you!" The White Emperor looked as if he had the chance to win.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly. As soon as he raised his hand, Xuebao and the golden rope appeared on his head. He said coldly, "if you have the ability, come and take it!"


    The White Emperor disdained to smile and reached for it. A dragon claw appeared on the way. It turned out that his demon body was a snow-white dragon!


    The sound of the dragon is so strong that the demons all around worship it.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see that the White Emperor''s dragon claw was changed by a dragon.


    The capture of the White Emperor enveloped heaven and earth, leaving him nowhere to escape. It was like a cage, airtight.


    Qin Fei''s heart is suddenly tight, and the secret way is extremely unlucky today. First nanfantian, then Baidi, these two guys are not able to deal with by themselves. They can kill themselves by sneezing. Are they really going to die here today?


    He is unwilling, his eyes are full of perseverance, but this perseverance is so vulnerable in front of the absolute strong. In reality, no matter how much he wants to resist, no matter how unwilling he is, failure is inevitable.


    The other side is too strong to resist.


    The White Emperor''s grasp, he can''t get rid of, everything is almost over!


    Qin Fei''s face is full of bitterness and self mockery. All his efforts are in vain in the end? Death is not terrible. He only worries about what his family will do after his death?


    Facing the impending death, he was reluctant to part with his family. He didn''t know what fate his family would have after his death.


    Emperor Bai''s eyes are full of excitement at this time. Qin Fei has been suppressed by his breath. Immediately, heaven and earth sword will be his. Emperor Bai is destined to become a great hero of the demon clan, lead the demons to rise again, and once again control the world in the hands of the demon clan. Human beings will become slaves of the demon clan again. This is a great achievement.


    All of a sudden, an overbearing voice burst out in Qin Fei''s body: "dare you!"


    The sound exploded like thunder for nine days, and the White Emperor''s face changed dramatically. His outstretched dragon claws suddenly retracted, and his eyes showed the color of panic.


    He retreated rapidly, as if he had seen a ghost, but the other demons didn''t respond as quickly as he did. The sound wave swept out with Qin Fei as the center, overturning the demons within a radius of 1000 meters, one by one gushing blood, killing and injuring most of them.


    The White Emperor retreated thousands of meters away, his eyes fixed on Qin Fei and said in a trembling voice: "you Who are you? There''s a way to show up


    Qin Fei was shocked by all this. Isn''t this the voice of the golden giant? It''s so terrible that the White Emperor is forced to retreat and kill thousands of demons with just a roar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "Don''t be afraid, boy, I''m covering you!"


    The voice of the golden giant sounded in Qin Fei''s heart, and then Qin Fei found that the drop of gold blood in his body moved, emerged and rushed out.


    When the White Emperor saw the drop of gold''s blood, his conjecture was confirmed and he said, "impossible, impossible! The golden giants have already disappeared. How can you... "


    The voice of the gold giant sounded in the blood of gold: "ha ha, can''t you imagine? I, the golden giant family, raised the white eyed Wolves of the demon family. In the end, they killed the family, but I''m not dead. I''ll kill you today, Liwei! "


    The words fall, the blood of gold blooms bright golden light, a virtual shadow of gold giant appears in the sky of Qin Fei, the sky above his head, the foot on the ground, the great shore is towering!


    The white emperor turned around and ran away without hesitation. When he heard the words of the golden giant, it was like hearing the cry of death. He gave full play to his speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Other demons see the boss run, which will stay, have done the birds and beasts scattered, all want to have more legs.


    The blood of gold continued to radiate a bright golden light. The golden giant stood majestically in the shadow, and did not pursue them, leaving them to go away in the blink of an eye.


    There was no one around.


    "Hoo Boy, you''ve finally bluffed them. Go as soon as you can. Run as far as you can. Now you''ve been targeted by all the forces here. Be careful, you''ll be doomed! " The voice of the golden giant rang out in Qin Fei''s heart. At the same time, the drop of blood returned to his body, but the light was dim, the empty shadow disappeared completely, and the previous breath of terror disappeared.


    Qin Fei wondered, "why do you want me to escape? I''m afraid of a bird with you? "


    He felt that he was too bored. How could the golden giant call himself to escape? Should be a gas to the hands of the sun swallowing God Hu to grab to help lift the blockade of the demon family just right!


    The gold giant said, "Why are you so stupid? Why didn''t I see it earlier? Let''s go and wait until we get to a safe place to speak slowly! "


    Qin Fei sees his tone so anxious, is it because he has any difficulties? He said to leave first. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time!


    Think of here, he busy call empty make parallel space-time, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Even the corpses of the disciples of cangsheng sect all over the ground, he did not think about those resources.


    After entering parallel time and space and leaving the battlefield for thousands of miles, Qin Fei said: "elder, why do you want me to leave now?"


    The voice of the golden giant became weaker and weaker, and said, "you stupid boy, can''t you see that I was powerless just now? It''s hard to accumulate the strength for such a long time. In order to save you, it''s not easy for me. Am I


    After listening to his complaint, Qin Fei suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I understand. You have used up your strength for the first time, but you are just bluffing them."


    The gold giant said, "of course, otherwise you really think I''m invincible? If I were in my heyday, it would be as easy to deal with them as a local dog. But now, there''s no way. After all, it''s just the power inspired by this drop of golden blood, and it''s not enough to really kill the demon clan! "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "you''ve kept a lot of things from me, haven''t you? What does that mean? "


    This is very important. The golden giant once said that he was only trapped by a group of demons who communicated with the divine realm. But as Qin Fei''s strength became stronger and stronger, he found that things were not so simple. Could the divine realm also trap the golden giant? What a joke!


    They''re lying!


    Today, he saw with his own eyes the golden giant clean up the White Emperor. You should know that the White Emperor is a master of observing the eight levels of heaven. Seeing the virtual shadow of the golden giant is like seeing a killer, and he runs away quickly.


    This is very unusual, more solid, the gold giant must have a secret to hide from themselves.


    The gold giant said: "it''s normal for you to feel suspicious, but now is not the time for you to know the truth. You should continue to work hard to get the swallow God Hu. When I get out of trouble, I will tell you everything. Well, it''s up to you for a long time. This time I have to rest for a long time. Don''t be too stupid. Everything is small Heart


    Qin Fei said hastily: "Hey, you''re revealing some information..."


    Unfortunately, the golden giant was silent, and the blood of gold in his body was calm. It was obvious that the other side had left.


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. What''s the matter? I''m a tightwad. Don''t I know that I''m in a very dangerous situation now?


    It seems that this guy is really untrustworthy. He hides everything from himself. Qin Fei is more afraid and suspicious of the gold giant now. Will this guy continue to pester himself afterwards? This is a big problem. With the ability of the other party, once they get out of trouble, they must be the best. If the other party is not willing to let go of themselves, no matter how hard they try, they can''t get rid of it!


    "Master, I won''t last long. Why don''t you go back to Jiuming prison? It''s safe there!" At this time, Xu''s voice sounded in his heart, which seemed to be powerless and consumed a lot.Qin Fei asked him to put away the parallel time and space and show up on a hillside. Thinking about it, now cangshengzhou can''t stay, or it''s safer to go to Jiuming prison.


    He summoned Xuebao and jinsisheng, but he failed. He couldn''t open the door of Jiuming prison. There was no response!


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, now it''s up to you to escape!" At this time, an arrogant voice sounded. Qin Fei''s face changed dramatically. Isn''t this the voice of nanfantian?


    Nanfantian steps out of the void and stares at him excitedly. His aura envelops all around him. No wonder the gate of Jiuming prison can''t be opened.


    Qin Fei is surprised. Isn''t this guy beaten away by the White Emperor? How can you be here in time? You''re not tracking yourself all the time, are you?


    "Is it strange? How else do you think you''re the leader of our country? The emperor of heaven and earth gave you a chance to escape, but I don''t have a chance to save you Nan Fantian is elated. The sword of heaven and earth is coming. The time for him to rule the world is coming. Any strong man, even if he has been in the highest position before, will be very excited in the face of such an opportunity.


    Qin Fei felt bitter. In this way, he was fixed on by the goods. What should he do now? Nanfantian is not what he can deal with. Now the golden giant can''t help at all. It''s a big trouble!


    He turned his eyes and said, "don''t you dream any more. Don''t you know what conditions are needed for the birth of Qiankun sword? If you kill me, the heaven and earth sword will disappear. You can''t have it before, and it''s doomed that you can''t have it later. Only I can have it. Kill me, it''s gone. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry about this. Qiankun sword has its own way to make it disappear. As long as you transfer your Qi luck to me, it will recognize me as the master! You either give it to me, or I''ll kill you. I''ll take your luck. It''s so simple! " Nan Fantian said confidently.


    Qin Fei''s eyes stare, NIMA, and this kind of absurd thing.


    Now there''s no way. This guy is determined to rob. He doesn''t care about Qin Fei''s opinion. What can he do about this?


    I''m sure I can''t give it to the other party. I''m sure I can''t give it to him?


    "Boy, don''t dally. No matter what you do, you are not my opponent. You might as well obediently obey me and take the initiative to hand over the sword of heaven and earth. I promise you that when I rule the world, you will be the second person, and you can also be above ten thousand people!" Nan Fantian throws out temptation.


    Qin Fei sneered: "do you want me to listen to you?"


    Nan Fantian nodded: "of course, there is no deep hatred between us! If you give me the sword of heaven and earth, it will help me a lot. It''s my friend. In the future, the world will be ours, and you don''t have to lose your life. Isn''t it the best choice? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Nan Fantian''s proposal brightened Qin Fei''s eyes and quickly weighed the pros and cons.


    There is room for negotiation!


    He thought about it and said, "don''t you lie to me?"


    Nan Fantian said, "of course!"


    He was very happy. In fact, although what he said just now was true, it took a lot of time and energy to extract Qin Fei''s Qi Yun, which could not be completed in a short time and a half, and there would be great risks during the period. In fact, he did not have a full grasp of this kind of thing. Qi Yun was not extracted just because he wanted to extract, but if Qin Fei was willing to take the initiative, it would be great It''s different. The efficiency will be much faster. This is also the best way.


    Of course, how to deal with Qin Fei afterwards is not a matter of one''s own mind?


    In fact, Qin Fei had heard about Qi Yun long ago. He guessed that the other side would not be relaxed. Now it seems that this is true. The other side''s conditions are really like this.


    That''s easy to handle. This product is merciless again. If you don''t make good use of it, I''m sorry for this opportunity!


    He said, "well, since you want it, I can''t resist it. I''d better accept your offer! But before I give it to you, I have another request! If you can do it for me, heaven and earth sword, Overlord world, my luck can be given to you! "


    Nanfan was overjoyed and said, "if you have any request, please mention it. I will help you do it."


    Qin Fei said: "get the swallow God gourd for me and exchange it for me. Then you can swallow God gourd for me and I''ll give you what you want."


    In the south, the sky is like a lotus, swallowing the God of heaven?


    This is the treasure of chasing the sun. It''s more important than life. What did Qin Fei do?


    "Boy, what do you want to swallow the heavenly gourd for?" He said doubtfully.


    Qin Fei took a look at him and said, "don''t care what I want to do. This is my promise to others. If you don''t want to do it, you can kill it."


    Nanfantian thought about it, and it''s much easier to swallow tianshenhu than to extract Qi. He said, "well, that''s what you said. Then I''ll swallow tianshenhu for you, and you''ll give me heaven and earth sword and Overlord world! If you dare to break your promise, you will be dead at that time! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "of course, in front of you, how dare I play tricks? Don''t you have so little confidence in yourself? "


    Nanfan was cold and hummed: "will I have no confidence? Even if you have any conspiracy, it''s useless in front of me! It''s a deal. Ten days later, I''ll swallow it for you! You don''t want to take this opportunity to escape, I will always lock your breath, no matter where you go, you can''t escape my tracking! "


    With that, he simply left without any procrastination.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. This guy is really confident enough. He left alone without controlling himself. This shows that the other party has full confidence to find himself. It seems that it''s useless to escape to any place. Let''s take a step first!


    Next, he had to find a way to get tuntian Shenhu to the golden giant. In this way, as long as the golden giant was free, nanfantian was not like a local dog, so he could clean it up.


    So now we have to go back to the south of Guangxi first. The matter of cangshengzhou has nothing to do with him!


    But before that, I have to go back to Qiu merciless. After all, I have a good relationship now. I have to let someone know.


    He quickly rushed to the sunset plain and found Qiu merciless. After hearing his experience, Qiu merciless sighed: "brother Qin, you are in big trouble. Our sect can''t help you. You have to be more careful!"


    As long as Qin Nanfei said, "it''s OK, the plan is not smooth! But it depends on fate, not me! Let''s just forget what you asked me to do before. Tuntian Shenhu has its own way. But I have an idea. Maybe I can help you get a firm foothold here! "


    Qiu said mercilessly, "what''s the idea? What''s your foothold? "


    Qin Fei said: "Nan Fantian will go to the trouble of chasing the sun. If he is injured, he will not be his opponent. There will be a fierce battle between them. The winner is likely to be Nan Fantian. Of course, I hope he will die so as not to be scared! However, he is most likely to win. If he pursues the sun like this, he will also be seriously injured. When the moon falls, he will help to pursue the sun for revenge. But I don''t think her strength will be the opponent of nanfantian. Both of them will lose. At that time, I will inform youmingzi to take over cangshengzong. Later, cangshengzhou is our world, and you can stay here at ease! Find your flower slowly


    Qiu ruthlessly wondered: "do you think it''s too simple? How can youmingzi command the impermanence of moving water and the fierce sky of fire? "


    Qin Fei confident smile: "this matter I have my own way! You''re ready! I''ll go to youmingzi first! "


    Words fall, he disappeared, the next moment appeared in the moon army, changed another appearance, went to see youmingzi.


    When youmingzi first saw him angry, he asked him why he didn''t report according to the rules. Qin Fei revealed his identity. Youmingzi quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you!"


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said seriously, "I came to you today to completely solve the problems here. You should first call shuiwuchang and huolietian here!"The nether world son strange way: "call them to do what?"


    He was puzzled. Qin Fei was always remembered by shuiwuchang and huolietian. Every day he wanted to go to cangshengzong to find revenge for him and Qiu mercilessly. Now Qin Fei asked them to come to meet him, didn''t he ask for trouble?


    Qin Fei said: "call to know, have your advantage!"


    Youmingzi saw that his attitude was positive, and it was not good to ask more, so he quickly turned away from the tent to call someone.


    Qin Fei said to Xu He Kong, "do you have all your skills to trap these two people?"


    Xu and Kong discussed for a while and said, "I''m not sure. Our strength is too weak. We can''t help them at all."


    Qin Fei frowned. This time, it was a temporary intention. He was not prepared. He could only go one step at a time. Emptiness and emptiness couldn''t help. So what other method should he use?


    He thought of the blood scale demon, and his face was happy. It seemed that the different space where the blood scale demon was was was a good choice. Let the water impermanence and the fire fierce sky go inside and let the blood scale demon deal with them. Although a single blood scale demon is not the opponent of the two, I heard that there are many blood scale demons in the different space. As long as someone rushes in, other blood scale demons will rally Attack, as long as they lose half a life, and then the back is much easier to do!


    Thinking of this, he directly opened the space and peeped out his head. Just as he was about to come out, Qin Fei scolded: "this is such a big place. Why are you coming out? There will be two people coming later. You attack them secretly, get them in, and then do whatever you want. Don''t kill them


    Ji Li nodded busily and stayed still.


    Soon, footsteps came from outside. Youmingzi came in with shuiwuchang and huolietian. Shuiwuchang saw Qin Fei in the tent with a clear look. Then he became very angry and scolded: "boy, it''s you. You want to die!"


    Huo lietian also saw that Qin Fei was so angry that they had to fight. Qin Fei drank coldly: "fight in Ji Li!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the cracks in the space suddenly expanded. A giant hand suddenly poked out, grabbed the water impermanence and fire fierce sky, and then quickly drew back, bringing them into the different space.


    If it was normal, Jili would not be the opponent of water and fire, but at this moment, they didn''t expect Qin Fei to arrange an ambush. It was so sudden that they were caught without any reaction.


    As for what reaction they will have after going in, Qin Fei should not think about it. Just wait for them to come out and be obedient!


    Youmingzi looked at the gradually closed space crack and said: "what''s that?"


    Qin Fei wrote lightly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that a group of demons of the Chu overlord gave them some hard work to eat and put down their arrogance."


    Youmingzi shrinks his neck. NIMA, Qin Fei is a powerful man. Even the Chu overlord''s men gathered together. Fortunately, he and he are not enemies, but friends!


    About half an hour later, the cracks in the space open again. Shuiwuchang and huolietian are thrown out in embarrassment. Their faces are very ugly. They look like they have been punished. Seeing Qin Fei, they have no temper. Only they know what they have suffered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Qin Fei looked at them faintly and said, "how about it? Do you still want to take revenge on me? I''ll tell you, if you want revenge later, I''ll accompany you at any time. The blood scale devil has nothing to do all the time. He likes to have people go in and play with them! "


    Water impermanence smile than cry also ugly, busy way: "don''t, we don''t revenge, it''s not a person to stay inside, before we write off the enmity, promise you won''t trouble!"


    He felt numb at the thought of the torment he had suffered in it. He swore that he would never go in again. Going once was equal to dying once. He couldn''t bear it!


    Huo lietian also quickly laughed: "yes, it won''t happen again in the future. If you have any requirements, just say them. We promise to do everything without saying a word!"


    The nether world son sees one Leng one Leng at one side, these two guys exactly experienced what? How can attitudes change so fast?


    However, it''s inconvenient for him to ask more questions. In case Qin Fei is offended, would it not be death to ask him to go in and experience it?


    Anyway, they must have suffered inhuman torture inside, otherwise their attitude would not have changed so fast.


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s very simple. In fact, I don''t mean to harm you, but I want to give you a great advantage!"


    When it comes to benefits, the three people smile bitterly in an instant. It''s strange that they get benefits.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Qin Fei didn''t want to say much. He said directly, "before tomorrow morning, I want you to take care of the moon, so that she can''t use her strength. At that time, if she goes to cangshengzong to help chase the sun, you will be responsible for taking over the army, and then cangshengzong will be managed by the three of you from now on! Of course, it''s for me


    Three people listen to qiqijingsheng, incredible staring at him, NIMA, this is too simple, right, get the moon? Just three of them? It''s just a fool''s dream. What''s the strength of the moon? What''s your strength? The three of them can still be distinguished. Isn''t that telling them to die?


    Youmingzi shook his head quickly and said, "you said it too lightly. Luoyue is not a simple person. She can stab us to death with a finger. We dare not provoke her!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "don''t tell me that you are really following her. At the beginning, you didn''t want to use her to deal with chasing the sun first, and then use the black hand to deal with her?"


    Youmingzi wry smile: "it''s right to plan like this, but we have to wait for the right time. Once we don''t have all the preparation, we''ll go and annoy her, and none of us can live!"


    Water impermanence nodded and echoed: "yes, yes, the moon is falling very hard. The three of us can''t hurt her even if we take out the strength of feeding. You''re asking us to die!"


    Qin Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to their complaints. He said coldly, "it''s settled. I''ll see the result tomorrow morning. No matter what you think of, you can do it successfully."


    With that, he left without giving them a chance to find a reason.


    Youmingzi looked at each other, his face bitter.


    He asked water impermanence, "brother water, what should I do?"


    Water impermanence looked at the fiery sky and said, "what do you think?"


    Huo lietian frowned and said, "it''s not easy to do! But we have to do it. It''s 10000 times better to die in the hands of Luoyue than in the hands of those blood scale demons! It''s not impossible to deal with Luoyue. As long as we take this thing for him, her strength will be greatly reduced, and then we can clean up! "


    Water impermanence looking at his palm suddenly appeared a green grass, surprised: "this thing you actually have?"


    Youmingzi''s eyes were even narrower, as if he had seen a ghost: "brother Huo, you are really hidden. You can get this kind of peerless poisonous grass!"


    Huo lietian said with a smile: "of course, how can I get along without any preparation? You all know the performance of this poisonous herb. If it''s in the tea of the falling moon, she will become a useless person in less than an hour, and then we can do whatever we want! Qin Fei just told us to deal with her, but didn''t tell us not to do anything else! You believe you are as interested in her as I am? If she becomes a useless person, what should we do? "


    Water impermanence eyes are bright, ha ha a smile, sharp voice way: "of course is to play with her, grass! The first time I saw her, I was thinking about when I could play with her. I didn''t expect that my dream would come true today


    Youmingzi is old, and his interest in women is still unabated. He says with a smile, "it''s really wonderful. Luoyue is such a coquettish woman. It must be exciting to play. When the time comes, the three of us will have enough fun together!"


    Huo lietian nodded and said, "you''re right. This woman has always been looking at us badly. Let her taste our power! I want her to remember us after she''s had a good time! "


    Three people are excited to discuss immediately.


    Soon, youmingzi three people will go to Luoyue. There are a lot of guards around Luoyue. Only the three of them can come and go freely and easily approach each other. When they see Luoyue, they all have physical changes. They want to strip her naked and then press her on the bed to conquer her.


    Just when they were happy, suddenly there was another person in the tent. They were so scared that they quickly shut up and turned pale.Qin Fei has gone back!


    He looked at them coldly and said, "what are you happy about? I tell you, Luoyue can''t help you to be presumptuous. If I know who touched her, I''ll wait to die! "


    Then he left again.


    Water impermanence and youmingzi have no mind at all. Huolie Tian has lust heart and no lust gall. He mutters: "what is he doing? Isn''t it wasteful for such a beautiful woman to be upset? "


    Water impermanence bitterly advised: "brother Huo, don''t think about it. It''s better to listen to him. You don''t want to stay there any more?"


    Huo lietian quickly shut up, and his eyes showed the color of fear.


    Youmingzi was intrigued and said: "what have you experienced in it? Is it convenient to talk about it? "


    Water impermanence and fire fierce sky shook their heads at the same time and said in a different voice: "don''t even think about it!"


    Deep in the sunset plain, Qin Fei appeared on a small hill, opened the space crack, and asked the man who poked out his head: "you did a good job, but I''m very curious, what did they experience in it?"


    Ji Li chuckled and said: "nothing, just let the female demons in our family play with them, and then they give in!"


    Female devil!


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that they were so obedient. The blood scale female devil was big, bigger than the male, like a mountain, and extremely ugly, with a strong smell of blood. Qin Fei still remembered that there were two of the first blood scale demons in the beginning, and they were almost not scared to death. Shuiwuchang and huolietian were forced to play shame with them Things must collapse!


    But it''s strange. They shouldn''t be so obedient?


    Jili seemed to guess his doubts and added: "we also told them that when they entered the blood scale demon world, they would be infected with our breath. They could go out and find them at any time. No matter where they went, they could not escape. As long as they dare not listen to your master, they would let the female devil accompany them. If they can''t, they would compromise and swear that they would listen to you in the future!"


    In the army of Luoyue, as the Three Dharma protectors of Luoyue, youmingzi went to see Luoyue together. Luoyue met them. Huolie Tian offered a bottle of wine, saying that the spies were sent to snatch it from a single disciple of cangsheng sect. It''s called lieyangchun!


    When Luoyue heard that the sun was setting, her eyes were bright. She hurriedly asked her to offer the wine. Then she drank the wine and wiped her tears. She said that she hadn''t drunk this kind of wine for a long time. She missed it very much!


    This liquor is huolietian''s idea. He knows that before Luoyue, it was a person of cangshengzong and a woman pursuing the sun. Only they can brew it. It has a unique taste. Luoyue will like it and drink it immediately when she sees it. The poison in the liquor will attack soon. Luoyue will not feel it until she wants to exert herself The toxic side will be revealed, so that she can not exert half of her strength.


    The task is basically completed, and the three people leave, leaving Luoyue alone drinking and drinking there. He looks like he is out of his mind. It seems that he is homesick and wants to pursue the sun!


    The next day, they reported the situation to Qin Fei. Qin Fei didn''t praise them first, because they had to wait to see if it had any effect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Luoyue drank up the wine pot, and a man cried and laughed in the tent.


    Everyone knows that this spring wine is the special brew of cangshengzong, but they don''t know the story after drinking.


    At that time, she met and fell in love with Zhui RI, and she went all over cangshengzhou. Later, because she wanted to practice in seclusion, Zhui RI could not meet her for thousands of years. She stayed in cangshengzong and thought of him all day. One day, she suddenly felt strange, and created this strong Yangchun by herself, which implied that she wanted to miss Zhui RI strongly. The sun is also Yang, so the strong Yangchun was brewed out and Zhui RI was born After going out of the customs, he drank this wine. Zeng praised: This wine should only be in the sky, and there should be half a drop of fragrance in the world?


    This wine is the sustenance of her missing him and her deepest love!


    Since the separation from chasing the sun, she left cangshengzong, unable to brew this wine, and no intention to brew it again!


    Today, I didn''t expect to drink this wine again. It must be made by myself after the sun. It''s so fragrant and intoxicating!


    She laughs and cries, like crazy general, miss the feelings like a tide gushing out, after drinking her love for the pursuit of the sun reached the peak!


    At this time, the fierce aura of cangsheng sect was surging. The disciples of cangsheng sect looked up at the sky in horror. They saw a rebellious and uninhibited figure standing in the sky, releasing a surging and fierce atmosphere.


    This man is Nan Fantian!


    Now he can''t wait to get swallow God Hu, so as to exchange terms with Qin Fei!


    He raised his voice and roared: "chase the sun, come out and fight! Today, you either hand over the tuntian Shenhu or destroy the sect! "


    Then he clapped his hand on the ground, and the earth roared. The disciples of cangshengzong were terrified and ran around, but how could they pass the southern sky?


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of corpses were left on the ground. All of them were so bloody that they could not die any more! The divine consciousness is vanishing in an instant, unable to return to heaven!


    "Damn it! Stop it The voice of chasing the sun sounded, and he was very angry. He rushed to the sky, stood opposite to nanfantian, and said: "nanfantian, don''t make trouble!"


    His breath is very unstable, obviously the previous injury is not all right.


    Nan Fantian looked at him with disdain and said: "chasing the sun, I don''t want all your disciples to die. I will hand over the swallow God Hu right away!"


    Chasing the sun said angrily: "dream! All the disciples listen to the order and take him down! "


    All the disciples of cangsheng sect are scared to death. NIMA, the other party is at the same level as you. Don''t you want us to deal with him?


    Some people have fled everywhere. When they meet such a big enemy, these disciples don''t have the heart to be loyal to the sect and fight with each other. If they fight, it must be their own death or their own life. How far can they escape.


    If you listen to the call of the South sect, you will not be loyal to the South sect.


    This is the heart of the people. When people join the sect, they care about the cultivation resources that the sect can provide. That''s all. Once they encounter great difficulties in life and death, they will be scattered. This is the heart of the people!


    This is the status quo that every sect faces!


    Although chasing the sun is very angry, but also unable to blame others, now we can only solve the immediate problems.


    What he wants to do is to take advantage of those people''s rushing to nanfantian and escape first. It doesn''t matter if all the people in the clan die. This is the time for them to give up their lives. The most important thing is to get him time to escape!


    Tuntian Shenhu can''t exert his power at all now. He is too injured to drive.


    Nan Fantian was surrounded by the crowd. Seeing that chasing the sun didn''t advance but retreat, he sneered, his body was shocked, and a wave of anger swept out. The crowd collapsed and flew out one after another with a scream. No one stood up to stop him.


    He chased after the sun. He ran away so fast that he didn''t look back. He couldn''t take care of this sect. He ran away first and then planned slowly.


    Nanfantian is chasing after him very hard. He is thinking about the way out in his heart. If he wants to escape from nanfantian''s pursuit, he can''t rely on this. The aura in his body is consumed by 30%. The injury is more and more serious. He knows that he can''t support it for long. If he goes on like this, he will be chased by nanfantian in half an hour, and he will swallow the God of heaven Live, even lose your life!


    About to die, a woman''s peerless face suddenly appeared in his mind, Luoyue!


    At this moment, he found that at the most critical moment, the person he most wanted to see was her, and the other women didn''t want to see one.


    At that time, he abandoned the falling moon and drove it away. He never regretted it. But at this time, he was full of strong idea that he wanted to see her, even if he died, he wanted to see her for the last time!


    He found that his favorite woman is still her!


    Even if she wants to deal with herself with the rebels now, he also wants to see her at this time. If she wants to kill herself, death in her hands is the best outcome, and swallow God Hu can also be given to her!


    Thinking of this, he could not take care of anything. He turned around and fled to the sunset plain.


    Nan Fantian chased after him, and the distance was getting closer and closer. When he crossed the mountains, he saw the barracks stretching for tens of miles on the sunset plain. He could not help but frown. He did not expect that the chase was so troublesome, and there was a million troops hidden here!Chasing the sun over the barracks, he cried out: "the moon falls!"


    Luoyue hears his voice in the tent and wakes up drunk. She rushes out of the tent excitedly and looks at the confused chasing the sun. She thinks she is dreaming. She never thought that chasing the sun would take the initiative to find herself. This surprise is coming too soon!


    When zhuishui saw her, she fell to the ground in a hurry. The guards surrounded her one after another, surrounded her, and the moon scattered them. They ran to zhuishui and said, "you are willing to see me at last!"


    Chasing the sun, I imagined that I should be scolded by her. How could she be so enthusiastic?


    But this is not the time to think about this. He pointed to the rapidly approaching Nanfan heaven in the distance and said, "Luoyue, that''s Nanfan heaven, the leader of Guinan island. He seriously injured me and wanted to swallow the God of heaven!"


    The willow eyebrows on the falling moon stand upright, and Jiao shouts: "dare to hurt you? I will avenge you


    With that, she rushed to nanfantian and was relieved to catch up with the sun. She hurriedly took the time to repair the injury. She would join hands with Luoyue to clean up nanfantian!


    But before he was finished, the moon suddenly snorted and fell out of the air. His beautiful face was shocked and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? The aura in my body has been stopped. Who poisoned me? "


    I''m desperate to catch up with the sun. NIMA, God, I''m playing with myself. I thought I would be ok if I had the help of Luoyue. I didn''t know it would be like this.


    Nan Fantian arrived at this time and laughed wildly: "I want to find a girl to help you. I''m so shameless!"


    Luoyue stares at Fengyan and drinks: "Luoyue soldiers listen to orders and kill him! At all costs


    She wants to stop Nan Fantian with a million troops.


    Nanfan''s heart is tight. NIMA, if these millions of troops really attack themselves together, they can''t stand it. After all, there are too many of them!


    However, as soon as the moon fell and the guards around were about to start, a voice rang out: "you Ming sect disciples should not interfere in this matter if they listen to the order!"


    Then there were two voices, and then they rang out: "the disciples of huoshenzong should not act rashly when they listen to the order."


    "Shuiyuegong disciples are not allowed to interfere in this matter!"


    Huolietian and shuiwuchang both follow youmingzi and come out. Ba, a disciple of the three sects, has to do something. He immediately listens to the order and goes back.


    The moon was so angry that she trembled and glared at the three people: "how dare you betray me?"


    Youmingzi sneered: "why don''t you dare? As soon as you die, cangshengzhou will be the three of us. Of course we will do so! "


    Nan Fantian laughs: "well done, I promise the three, as long as I kill them and get tuntian Shenhu, I will go back to Guinan Island, and cangsheng island will be handed over to you. In the future, we can form an alliance and unify the world!"


    The netherworld son three people are very happy, hastily agree to come down, this kind of thing they are long for!


    Chasing the sun and the falling moon are desperate. Chasing the sun is injured, and they can''t escape any more. The last strength is used to catch up with the falling moon. Now the falling moon is poisoned, and it can''t give full play to its aura. It''s like a useless person, and it can''t do anything!


    Nanfantian doesn''t say much. He just slaps the sun to death. He takes away the swallow God Hu. As for Luoyue, he disdains to kill a woman and directly abolishes her completely. Even if she is poisoned, she can''t practice all her life.


    "Ha ha, I''ll leave it to you!" When he got what he wanted, he went straight away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Nanfan days away, falling on the kneeling side of the dead chasing the sun, crying, eyes full of anger and despair.


    She thought that she could regain the favor of pursuing the sun when she led the army to attack cangshengzong this time. Who ever thought, but she saw the last side of pursuing the sun and watched him die in front of her.


    At this moment, her inner hope and vision have been completely extinct, and God has given her the heaviest blow. Even if she was abandoned by chasing the sun, she is not so sad now, because she knows that there is still a chance to save him and return to him, but at this moment, she knows that there is no hope, he is dead, and no one will love her in the future!


    Youmingzi, huolietian and shuiwuchang are staring at Luoyue. Their eyes sweep over her body. They want to go up and strip her clothes. But they remember Qin Fei''s explanation that they can''t touch this woman, so they don''t dare to go up.


    Water impermanence way: "fall the month, you are now a useless person, not as willing to follow me!"


    Although Qin Fei said that she can''t be strong, if she wants to, it''s another matter!


    I can''t help it. Luoyue is so beautiful. Their sexy figure and unique appearance are all what they want in their dreams. This opportunity can''t be given up.


    Huo lietian said: "the moon, follow me, I will treat you in the future!"


    Youmingzi is also busy to open his mouth. Luoyue stares at the three people with resentful eyes and says angrily: "don''t be paranoid! It''s all your fault today, and I won''t follow you as a ghost! "


    With that, she got up and banged herself on the column of the tent!


    She is now an ordinary person. She will die in a moment when she hits the pole!


    Youmingzi sighed and felt that it was a pity that such a beautiful woman had died. It was a waste!


    But even if they die, they will not tangle any more. The three have already discussed with each other and asked their disciples to call together the leaders of other sects and tell them that they will take over cangsheng sect. From then on, the whole cangsheng continent will be under their jurisdiction. If anyone refuses to die here immediately, they will follow them and share happiness in the future!


    Of course, everyone has no opinions. They are now strong and no one wants to die.


    The army led by the three men began to march towards cangshengzong. The garrison in the mountains had already withdrawn at this time. Qiu merciless had been instructed by Qin Fei to retreat and chose a place that was easy to attack and difficult to defend. No matter who opposed, it was useless. Then he was easily attacked by the army led by youmingzi, killed and fell, and then attacked cangshengzong without any resistance, That''s it.


    The next day, at the edge of the monster jungle, Qin Fei saw Nan Fantian.


    Nan Fantian lit up the swallow God Hu and said, "Qin Fei, now I''ve done what you asked for, and you should keep your promise, right?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "of course, but you have to give it to me first to save someone!"


    Nan Fantian sneered: "do you think I''m stupid? What if I give you a trick? You give me the heaven and earth sword, and I''ll swallow the heaven and God, or I''ll kill you and take it myself! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "don''t fight and kill. Let''s talk about it. I came to cangshengzhou for it. Do you know why? Because I want to save a very important person. I''m always uneasy if I don''t save him first! "


    Nanfan cold smile: "none of my business?"


    Qin Fei said, "why is it none of your business? You don''t believe me. In fact, I don''t believe you either. How can I know that now that I''ve exchanged with you, what can I do if you want to kill me after you get the heaven and earth sword? I''m not your opponent. I''m dead at all! So you have to show me your sincerity, right? There''s no way to make a deal! "


    Nan Fantian thinks about it, but it''s the same reason. Both sides don''t trust each other. This transaction can''t be completed. He can do it by his own ability. Even if he plays tricks, he is sure to do it. Why should he be afraid of him?


    Thinking of this, he nodded, laughed and said, "brother Qin, you don''t have to worry about it. I can be trusted. You can have a hundred hearts! Isn''t that swallowing God? Isn''t that saving people? Well, I''ll go with you and save people with tuntian Shenhu. Then you can give me Qiankun sword and Overlord world. What do you think? "


    Qin Fei was very happy when he heard that you were waiting for this sentence!


    When the golden giant is rescued, how can you be powerful?


    They reach an agreement and start immediately, but the place Qin Fei wants to go is cangshengzong, because he is still obsessed with shenglongguo. This thing can''t be given to youmingzi for nothing.


    Back to cangshengzong, youmingzi stood in front of him respectfully, and had made clear all the things about shenglongguo. It turned out that at the bottom of cangshengzong''s Mountain Gate, there was a fruit tree with hundreds of thousands of years old. Shenglongguo was born on the tree. It had ten thousand years'' fruits, and only ten thousand fruits each time. It was very precious.


    Qin Fei was not polite. He asked for five thousand, and then introduced Qiu merciless to three people. He said that Qiu merciless would stay in cangshengzong and represent him. He would listen to Qiu merciless in everything.Youmingzi knew that they were depriving them of their rights. Later, they were just puppets.


    But I can''t help it. I can only comply with it. I dare not resist it. Otherwise, I will suffer!


    When Qin Fei left, he called youmingzi to one side and said, "I''ll help you deal with the matter of youmingzi tree soon. At that time, I''ll plant this cangshengzong tree all over the place. What do you think?"


    Youmingzi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and his head was like pounding garlic: "of course, thank you. In the future, youmingzi will listen to you! Kill whoever you want! Otherwise, I''ll join hands with leader Qiu to find a chance to kill both Huo lie Tian and shuiwuchang. This way, once and for all


    Qin Fei glared at him and said, "never change your mind. They are very reliable now. Don''t move them. You should get along well with them in the future. If you let me know that you have done harm to them, you can''t want any of them!"


    Youmingzi said he knew it was wrong, but he didn''t dare to do it later!


    With shenglongguo, Qiu merciless can refine a lot of huomingzhu. Qin Fei told him to refine as much as possible and wait for his news.


    Then he left cangshengzong and went back to guinanzhou with nanfantian.


    Through the monster jungle, Qin Fei set foot on the land of guinanzhou again. He couldn''t help sighing and came back. After this time, he never left. Guinanzhou still felt more intimate!


    Nan Fantian squinted at him and said, "where can I save your man now?"


    Qin Fei said: "I don''t know exactly what it''s called. I only know it''s a demon mountain!"


    Nan Fantian said, "take me quickly. It''s easy to save people and get down to business."


    Qin Fei secretly contacted the gold giant, but the goods didn''t reply. It seems that the consumption is too big. He never dare to take Nan Fantian with him before he recovers. In case of any accident, he has no second way!


    So now we have to wait for the golden giant to wake up.


    After a long time, he said, "the place where the man I want to save is very special. I can''t get in. I have to wait for him to wake up and cooperate inside and outside to get in."


    Nanfantian is strong and courageous. He disdains to say, "where are you so particular? I''ll break it for you directly. How can I use such trouble? "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "you can''t break it with force, or the person I want to save will die! How can I be worthy of saving a dead man at that time? "


    Nan Fantian said impatiently: "there are so many things, too much trouble! OK, do as you say! So you say, when will your man wake up? Can''t wait for thousands of years? If I have this time, I might as well kill you directly to extract Qi luck! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "according to the previous situation, the longest time he sleeps is about three years! This time it should be about the same! "


    Three years?


    Nan Fantian nodded and didn''t ask more. Three years was really short for him. It passed in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t care about this time.


    Next, he has to take Qin Fei to guinanxuan to stay, always staring, never let him escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Guinanxuan, as the leader of the whole guinanzhou, is very particular about its location. It is like a huge ancient castle, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Qin Fei''s first impression when he saw GUI nanxuan was that it was a huge tortoise shell, which was stronger than the Xuanwu tortoise shell. Anyone who wanted to break the defense here was looking for stimulation and abuse.


    Qin Fei was already speechless when he entered guinanxuan. NIMA, how afraid of death is nanfantian? As the leader of a continent, I seem to have too many worries. The outside of the castle is strong enough, and the internal defense is even more strict. It''s almost one step at a time. If they want to, no ant can climb in.


    What is Nan Fantian worried about? Why are you so serious? Who dares to provoke Taisui?


    It''s not right. GUI nanxuan''s defensive posture has reached the extreme, which makes Qin Fei unable to figure it out. But he has one advantage: he never thinks much about things that he can''t figure out. What''s more, this is the territory of nanfantian. No matter what''s wrong with him, it''s none of his business?


    Nan Fantian took him to the secret room of his cultivation. The defense of the secret room was even more terrifying. Deep underground, where the spiritual pulse was, he opened up a space for him. No matter what happened outside, he could know it at the first time. It was like a control center. He could control all the arrays outside at any time, just like a few more talents Eyes, see everything outside in the eyes, nothing can escape his eyes.


    The six spiritual veins are in the sight, constantly absorbing and releasing, providing the whole guinanxuan with a steady stream of aura, and strengthening everyone''s strength!


    Qin Fei looked at those spiritual veins with envy. NIMA, these are the spiritual veins of the sixth level lingzong. They are really extraordinary. They are as thick as wide rivers. The rich spiritual energy is not comparable to that of the fifth level lingzong in the Han and Tang Dynasties. One is enough to equal the five spiritual veins of the fifth level. If they are transformed into meridians, how much strength will they have to increase?


    Nan Fantian squinted at him and said, "don''t worry about it. Stay here. The aura here is the most abundant. You will practice here and give you such a good place to live. You should understand my good intentions. Only to my family can I be so generous!"


    Qin Fei turns his mouth secretly. What''s the matter with his family? You ya, although this place is very good, but you don''t do it to put me under house arrest. The defense here is the most rigorous, not one, but the only one!


    Frankly speaking, I am not a prisoner!


    However, this guy must feel that he can absorb aura at the same speed as other people. It''s no problem to expect him to stay here and practice. Nanfan Tianding thinks that it doesn''t matter to let him have more strength. Anyway, the gap between them is too big, so there''s no need to worry about how strong Qin Fei becomes.


    Nan Fantian didn''t know that Qin Fei had the blood of the overlord in his body, and there was room for cultivation. This was the best place for him to cultivate!


    Don''t dare to start the whole array. Once he leaves here, he has to deal with all the other things!


    Qin Fei said, "what do you want? I have to eat and drink Lhasa. You watch me with array all day long. Who can bear that? You think it''s good, but I''m ashamed! "


    Nanfantian said, "who cares about your eating and drinking? I will not care about you here, as long as you don''t step out here, there will be no problem! As for what you''re doing here, I''m not interested in watching it! "


    With that, he really left. Qin Fei looked at him and saw him disappear, with a smile on his face!


    I''m afraid I''ll observe myself all the time and find many secrets!


    Now it''s good. Since he said he would not look at himself, it must be so. Thinking about it, the array around the secret room is extremely tight. It''s absolutely impossible for Qin Fei to escape. Nan Fantian still has this confidence. In this way, it''s easy to solve the problem!


    He couldn''t help laughing. Nanfantian just found himself the best holy land for cultivation. There is endless aura and hidden space. He can expand his strength without fear!


    Before he meets the golden giant, he must try his best to gain time to strengthen his strength. Although the golden giant can cope with the South sky, it is very likely that he will have to fight against the golden giant in the end. This guy has hidden too many secrets. He may not know when he will turn into a villain, so he has to guard against it!


    No matter how big the gap with the other side is, Qin Fei will not give up easily, will not easily admit defeat, step by step, the strength of the increase bit by bit, he will not wait to die! Fate must rely on their own efforts to fight for, as long as alive, never give up, let alone defeat!


    He has gone through too many tribulations and has come through them step by step. This time, he is also full of confidence. He is not blind, but firmly believes that hard work can change everything and persistence can succeed. This is not chicken soup for the soul, but a necessary condition for everything.The result is good or bad is not important, the important thing is not to give up, not pessimistic, has been going on, this is the best result!


    Anyway, Nan Fantian knows all his means, and Qin Fei is too lazy to hide. No matter whether the other party can see or can''t see, he doesn''t care. He directly calls emptiness and emptiness to create cultivation space, and begins to cultivate. One day outside, one hundred days inside, the cultivation speed is 100 times that of ordinary people, and then there is a continuous supply of aura around, which makes Qin Fei obtain great benefits Benefits.


    Nanfantian comes every other day. As soon as he comes, Qin Fei will put away his cultivation space, and then pretend to be anxious. Nanfantian is very happy, but he doesn''t care. He has his own cultivation and pretends to call Qin Fei don''t mention it. The aura here can be easily absorbed. He is very square.


    Qin Fei, you are very generous. Lao Tzu''s strength has improved rapidly after one day''s cultivation. Thank you for your generosity!


    With the fifth day, Qin Fei has accumulated five hundred days of cultivation, and has made great progress in his strength. He has broken through the five second grade of guantian realm!


    It''s like a rocket going up.


    He was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth. If Nan Fantian knew that his harvest in these five days was enough for ordinary people to practice for several years, would he regret hitting the wall?


    But this strength is not enough. Nanfantian is a peerless master of eight levels and nine grades. Compared with him, he is far worse. The other side can stab himself to death with a finger, so he has to continue to work hard and strive for greater progress!


    The golden giant didn''t respond at all. Qin Fei called once a day, but didn''t respond every time. The other side was still sleeping. Now he would like the golden giant to sleep longer and let himself practice more for a while. The best thing is to wake up after working too hard.


    Of course, even if the golden giant wakes up, Qin Fei won''t take the initiative to tell Nan Fantian that he wakes up before he achieves his goal. He has to delay as much as possible!


    A month later, Qin Fei became more and more confident.


    Nan Fantian has never noticed his changes. In fact, he can monitor Qin Fei''s actions at any time. However, he has no energy. There are many things in Gui nanxuan all day. He has to deal with everything. How can he spare time to see what Qin Fei is doing?


    Second, he thought that Qin Fei could not make waves in the secret room, so he was too lazy to manage.


    He has full confidence in himself. What is Qin Fei? In the eyes of a strong man like him, Qin Fei''s existence is like a mole ant, but he is a fierce tiger. How can he care?


    To put it bluntly, in this guinanxuan, the most common disciples are those who observe the three or four levels of heaven, and those who observe the five or six levels of heaven are just ordinary disciples of the inner gate. As the leader of a continent, how can he pay attention to such ants? Is that interesting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    His attitude is quite similar to that of Qin Fei. The more confident he is, the better he will be. Qin Fei will not worry about the future.


    The long river of time never stops. No matter who it is, it is like a passer-by in the ocean of time. It is impossible to keep it, let alone go back and forth.


    However, with the power of time and space, the empty cat is the tide maker in the long river of time. Time is just like a toy on them. They can play with it at will!


    This kind of gifted magic power is hated by God, but who can say that maybe the empty cat is God''s favorite, which is the only way to obtain great ability?


    Qin Fei sometimes exclaimed that the empty cat must be the illegitimate son of heaven, otherwise, how could it be so good to them, and all the benefits would be taken up!


    When he sighed like this, Xu only said that it was Qin Fei who was not favored by heaven, because no matter how powerful they were, they didn''t serve him? So God is for him and the birth of the empty cat, come up with cheating artifact, for him to gallop the world!


    As for the theory of emptiness, if you think about it carefully, it''s really like this. No matter how strong the empty cat is, isn''t it to gather around and do its best to serve itself?


    In the world, he is definitely not the only one with empty cat, so how many are God''s favorites?


    The time in the cultivation space has passed for thousands of days, and more than three months have passed outside. Qin Fei has been practicing for more than three months. His meals are all delivered by Nan Fantian himself. He eats them as soon as possible, and then continues to practice. Nan Fantian''s attitude is getting more and more impatient. The heaven and earth sword and the overlord world are in front of him, but he can''t get his patience It''s running out!


    Recently this month, Qin Fei occasionally observed the situation outside, and found that guinanxuan''s disciples are very busy, struggling to practice, and often carry out actual combat drills. Many people will be injured if they are bloody. Guinanxuan''s high-level look is very serious, it seems that they are thinking about something and worrying about something!


    Nan Fantian recently came to see Qin Fei, but he didn''t look well. Every time he came, he asked Qin Fei if the person he wanted to save was awake. He asked every once in a while, and he was very worried.


    Qin Fei felt that something important must have happened in guinanxiuan, otherwise the whole clan would not have been so serious and faced the enemy!


    But what is it to do with yourself? It''s none of his business to kill GUI Nan Xuan. You''d better cultivate yourself and get more benefits!


    Three months later, it is half a year since Qin Fei came to guinanxuan!


    Qin Fei''s realm has now reached the five levels and nine grades of heaven observing realm. The more he goes to the back, the slower he will be. He thinks it''s very slow, but he doesn''t know that if outsiders know that he has gone from four levels to five levels in only half a year, they will be shocked. Because if other people come, even the most powerful talents want to reach this level, they will not have a hundred years of continuous cultivation Impossible!


    Only he can get such great benefits!


    This is also the best embodiment of the favorable time, place and people. If there were no six huge spiritual arteries, no empty cat, no blood of gold, no power of overlord, these things would not be possible, and none of them is indispensable!


    On this day, Nan Fantian finally lost his patience and strode in. He grabbed Qin Fei and said angrily, "boy, don''t play tricks any more. I''m fed up with it. Take me to save people immediately and hand over the heaven and earth sword, or I''ll kill you. Don''t blame me for not keeping my promise!"


    Qin Fei can clearly feel the strong murderous spirit from his body. This time, it''s not a joke. The other party is serious.


    "Boss, he didn''t wake up. We can''t get into the place where he was trapped!" Qin Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Even if it''s guantian wuchong Jiupin, I''m still not the opponent of the other party. The other party''s momentum is enough to deter me. I can''t resist half a silk. This is the gap, the huge gap!


    Nan Fan said angrily, "I don''t care. Anyway, I have to take me right away. Where the hell can''t I go? Can I always get in if I smash it? Take me quickly, or I will kill you! "


    Qin Fei had to go step by step. Anyway, it''s already like this now. People are not as good as heaven. Since Nan Fantian has asked so much, he has nothing to say, so take him!


    They set out at once. Qin Fei anxiously contacts the golden giant in his heart, hoping to wake him up. The golden giant is asleep. If Nan Fantian sees him, he should stop him first, and then let him save people. Even if the golden giant wakes up, it''s useless.


    Therefore, he still needs to delay time, deliberately taking Nan Fantian to wander around, walking all over the south of GUI nanxuan. When he was about to take him to the north again, Nan Fantian stopped him and said, "don''t go to the north."


    Qin Fei wondered, "why don''t you go? The destination is in the North! "


    Nan fan glared at him: "since it''s in the north, why do you take me to the south? Play with me, don''t you


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t be angry. Anger is bad for your health! The scenery in the south is beautiful. I just want to see it! "


    "Well! fancy! Don''t think I didn''t see your trick. I want to delay, right? Give you three days. If you don''t take me to the destination, you will be killed! " Nanfan is angry.Qin Fei said coldly, "if you want to do it, do it. It''s not easy for me to extract my Qi. You don''t dare to do it easily, do you? Kill me if you can! You think I''m afraid of death? Irritated me, everyone has no good life


    He is also out to go, NIMA dare to play against himself, threat up, really when he is clay pinch, want to how to adjust?


    Nan Fantian is really out of temper when he yells at him like this. Yes, it takes too much time and energy to extract Qi luck. It''s just a matter of time. Now there''s no time for us. He can only bear it. Otherwise, Qin Fei will really get confused. He really can''t help it.


    "You''re a tough kid. Forget it. I''ll spend some time with you." He vicious way, gnash teeth look very helpless.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "that''s right. Don''t forget that it''s what you want from me. If you ask me for it and treat me better, maybe you can get to the destination earlier. If you dare to yell at me, I''ll die in your hands, but you can''t get anything!"


    Nan Fantian nodded, his attitude softened completely, and he didn''t dare to lose his temper any more. He introspected himself. He really couldn''t keep his temper. This should be tolerated. It''s not too late to kill this guy when he gets something!


    He took a deep breath, pointed to the north and said, "we can''t just go into the north. We have to change our clothes!"


    Qin Fei wondered, "why? This is your territory. You have to change clothes in your own territory. Is there any mistake? "


    Nanfantian glared at him and said angrily, "you didn''t make it! You''re to blame for that! "


    Qin Fei is depressed. How can he blame himself?


    "What do you mean? Make it clear, or I won''t go! " Qin Feidao.


    Nanfan said, "do you know the wooden family?"


    As soon as Qin Fei heard about the wooden family, he was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with the wooden family? You destroyed the wooden house? "


    Nan Fan said angrily, "I want to kill him, but I can''t! The wood family doesn''t know where the capital came from. In less than a year, they have occupied the north. Now they will attack the south at any time. The wood family has made a wild remark that they will take the place of our guinanxuan. Many clans now follow the wood family, and they are on an equal footing with us now! Do you think it''s all your fault? "


    Qin Fei is surprised. NIMA, the wooden family is developing so well now. I can''t imagine that the MuLinSen family is really bold!


    Nanfan Tianxi said: "since the destruction of Han and Tang religions, the Mu family has made great efforts to develop and collect all the resources of Han and Tang religions for his use. Originally, Lao Tzu knew that it was good to let his Mu family replace Han and Tang religions. Just listen to Lao Tzu''s words. Who knows that they are rich, surpass Han and Tang religions in a short time, and quickly annex nearly four five level lingzongs It''s too late for me to give orders to them. I dare to challenge Lao Tzu directly, saying that we want to replace them, unify southern Guangxi, and let southern Guangxi change its surname to mu. If you didn''t help them escape the pursuit of the Han and Tang sects, how could it be today? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Wood, now is to bring the threat to the forces of guinanxiuan! Occupying most of the northern region, even the existence of nanfantian is very difficult.


    Qin Fei was shocked by how much time his family had gone beyond their expectations.


    Originally, he thought that the wooden family could survive while the Han and Tang religions were destroyed, and then slowly planned to develop. Such a little time, at most, was to rebuild the wooden family. However, he did not expect that it was a huge thing now.


    This is very unusual. Muxuan is the most powerful of the Mu family, but its strength is far less than that of nanfantian. Let alone compared with nanfantian, an ordinary hall leader in guinanxuan is 100 times stronger than him. Why can he occupy such a large area in the north and make nanfantian feel helpless?


    He doubts a way: "you don''t cheat me, wood family has what real strenght I am clear and clear, impossible to achieve such achievement!"


    Nan Fantian took a look at him and said, "what can I cheat you about this? Isn''t that a slap in the face? Do I have to find this discomfort? The fact is the fact, the wooden family has become really powerful now, and it''s too strong, but it''s real! Well, we don''t mention the Mu family any more. Since the people you want to save are within the influence of the Mu family, let''s go! "


    His tone is very relaxed, with his strength, walking in the wood family''s sphere of influence, nothing big will happen, just now is just a feeling.


    Qin Fei began to think about other things in his heart. The strength of the Mu family gave him a chance to escape. If Nan Fantian could be introduced into the Mu family''s sphere of influence, maybe the Mu family could help him solve this big problem. It''s extremely impossible to kill Nan Fantian, but at least he could escape!


    Continue to move forward, Qin Fei secretly contact Mu Xuan and Mu Linsen, inform them that they are back, need to ask them for help.


    Soon got the response of Mu Linsen and Mu Xuan, their tone is very excited, asked where he is.


    Qin Fei talked about his situation, hoping that they would be ready to give Nan Fantian a heavy blow!


    Two people didn''t agree to come down, the place agreed in liuliyuan there.


    Liuliyuan has gone, only a piece of ruins, where just as a battlefield!


    Qin Fei takes Nan Fantian to liuliyuan. He lingers on the road and tries to arrange the time for the wooden family. Nan Fantian doesn''t notice anything, but he is brave and believes that he can deal with anything.


    It took nearly a day. Qin Fei sped up and went to liuliyuan only after Mu Linsen said that he was ready.


    "Boy, you won''t tell me that the person you want to save is in liuliyuan, will you?" Nanfantian saw the direction of liuliyuan, frowning.


    Qin Fei looked solemn and said, "no, I want to see it. After all, liuliyuan is the place where I stayed. Although it has been destroyed, I want to see it. It''s just on my way."


    Nan Fantian nodded and said, "you are caring for your old love. You are a man of love and righteousness. Well, I''ll go with you to have a look."


    They come to liuliyuan and look at the ruins. It seems that Qiu Wuya and GUI Deshuang explode in order to save themselves. A group of liuliyuan disciples explode in order to buy time for themselves.


    That scene, forever in his mind, has never been eliminated, it was their sacrifice, in exchange for their own survival, this kindness, he will never forget!


    Looking at all this, Qin Fei looks solemn and resolute. He must live well. No matter what happens, he can''t give up, because his life is not only his own, but also bears more responsibilities and missions. Therefore, he has to keep his life and do a lot of things!


    "All right? It''s not a good thing to remember the past. People have to look forward. Don''t waste it on these things! " Nanfantian didn''t have much patience. Liuliyuan was very strange to him, and he only heard about it once or twice, so he didn''t plan to waste too much time on it.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "let''s go."


    This is the signal that they agreed with MuLinSen, indicating that they can do it!


    With the fall of his voice, the surrounding suddenly changed, countless people emerged from all directions, Nan Fantian was surprised, Qin Fei was also surprised, these people are full of evil spirit, people are wooden people, but the breath has completely changed!


    MuLinSen and Muxuan appeared above the crowd. Their eyes were red. They looked at Qin Fei and Nan Fantian coldly and said, "since you''re here, stay!"


    Nan Fan said angrily, "Damn it, I said our disciples are losing. It turns out that you have been eroded by the demons! Qin Fei, follow me closely


    With that, he killed nearly 100 people in the blink of an eye.


    But when these people died, they were covered with a red mist of blood, and then they gathered together one after another.


    Nanfantian frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s the fog devil! There is no entity. It''s very difficult to deal with. It''s called undead devil. We''re in big trouble this time! "Qin Fei is also very shocked. What he is shocked about is not that the immortal devil, but that the wood family is actually controlled by the devil. Then, isn''t it that they can''t keep their lives?


    The fog devil is covered with a blood red fog, which is too rich to melt. In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei feels that the aura in his body is not working normally, and is strongly suppressed. Nan Fantian roars repeatedly, and his hand is like electricity. But the existence of the fog devil makes his attack ineffective. Once he punches up, his body seems to disintegrate It''s completely dissolved, and then it comes together again.


    In this way, it''s not to advance or retreat. On the contrary, it''s consuming a lot of aura, which will kill him!


    When his aura is exhausted, the fish on the chopping board will be slaughtered!


    Qin Fei is all right under his protection, but his aura can''t run smoothly. But as time goes on, the overlord''s power begins to play a role and counterattack step by step. The fog devil''s power begins to be unable to stop the operation, which makes his combat power rise and begin to counterattack.


    Although Nan Fantian is stronger than him, he doesn''t play the same role now!


    More and more people join in and are constantly killed by nanfantian and Qin Fei. But what''s more terrible is that although people are killed, fog demons emerge more and more, which makes nanfantian''s pressure even greater. After an hour, nanfantian''s counterattack slows down, gasps for breath, and has lost his aura.


    The situation becomes more complicated. Although Qin Fei can resist the energy of the fog devil, he is taken care of by a large number of wooden family members. They surround him with thousands of people, and their strength is not inferior to him. The other side seems to understand that the fog devil is useless, so they fight him with flesh and blood and trap him. Nanfan Tianze is taken care of by the fog devil, and they are both in danger. The situation is very serious It''s critical!


    In all directions, more and more people emerged, dividing them into two groups to surround them. With the deepening of the killing, the number of fog demons was overwhelming. The aura of nanfantian was exhausted, and he was trapped by a group of fog demons. Fortunately, his realm was high enough, and these fog demons could not invade his body, so that he would not be controlled by the demons, but he could not move It''s too late.


    Qin Fei suffered more pressure. Looking at the endless crowd in all directions, his eyes were bright and his whole body was full of sword Qi!


    The sword of heaven and earth appeared in the sky. It was full of destructive sword Qi. It seemed that the whole world would be cut to pieces by this sword. The crowd all around retreated wildly, showing the color of horror.


    With one sword, thousands of children of the wooden family are scared out of their wits.


    These people, after they died, had no bones. They were all destroyed by the sword Qi and became the slightest dust, leaving no trace in the world!


    "Heaven and earth sword! Finally there it is Muxuan''s voice rang out, with a cold breath. His eyes were red and fixed on the huge sword suspended above Qin Fei''s head!


    Mu Linsen stood with him and had no feelings for Qin Fei, as if he had never known him.


    The others stopped attacking for a while. Qin feidekong glared at them and said, "fog devil, leave their bodies, or they will die!"


    "Ha ha, just die! We fog demons are immortal. You only kill your friends and people you know! " The wood Xuan laughs wildly, but this voice is no longer his, but completely became another person''s voice, should be the fog devil that lurks in his body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Looking at Mu Xuan and Mu Linsen who have been eroded by the fog demon, Qin Fei''s eyes are full of pain. They can be said to be friends of life and death. It''s really painful for him that they have become like this!


    He reached out and held Qiankun sword. Qiankun changed its size to suit his use. He pointed to Muxuan with his sword and said, "fog demon, today I will let you die!"


    The sword is full of energy and brilliance. Qin Fei is free. The heaven and earth sword can be used three times in his present state. He doesn''t believe it. These fog demons are not afraid of the heaven and earth sword!


    The fog devil laughed and didn''t care at all. He said, "kill, kill, we call the immortal devil immortal. The people you kill are just your friends! Can you do it? "


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "if you can''t do it, just watch it!"


    The sword spirit rushed out and swept all over the world, penetrating countless people''s bodies. However, in the sword spirit, it also carried the unparalleled life aura. Qin Fei''s body condensed hundreds of psionic auras. With this sword, all the auras that were helpful to the body and soul were released. While penetrating each person''s body, they entered their bodies.


    A scream came out. It was dark and terrifying. It was all from the fog demons lurking in these human bodies. The fog demons found that the sword Qi could hurt them, and they felt extremely painful as soon as they touched them, as if they were burned by divine fire!


    "Damn it! Your overlord power can hurt our foundation! Boy, I''ll settle with you later! Remember, the demons won''t let you go! The demons will soon rule the world The wood Xuan top of the head rushes out a huge fog devil, throw down these words then toward the distance escape!


    At the same time, the same scene was also found in other human bodies, blood red fog shadows separated from their bodies and quickly went away.


    Qin Fei put away the heaven and earth sword, and his eyes were tired.


    The fog devil finally ran away, and the disciples of the wood family were all right. Although they were injured by the sword Qi, they repaired very quickly, and the soul affected by the fog devil''s occupation of their body was all right!


    Mu Xuan and Mu Linsen''s eyes are clear again. Seeing Qin Fei, they show deep apology and gratitude.


    "Qin Fei, thank you for saving our whole wooden family!" Wood Xuan excited way.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "we don''t need to thank each other. If I have something, you will do the same thing, won''t you?" Muxuan laughed and nodded: "yes, it is indeed so!"


    Mu Linsen came over, patted Qin Fei on the shoulder and said, "how about it? Have you finished your task? Is that guy dead? "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say a word. Now let''s solve this big problem."


    He went to nanfantian. At this time, nanfantian looked very embarrassed and still in a coma. It''s incredible that the head of a continent mixed up like this!


    Nanfantian''s aura is exhausted now. Qin Fei is not afraid of him. He sends him two slapping fans to wake up. Nanfantian looks around blankly. He doesn''t see the shadow of the fog devil. He can''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? Am I dead? Aren''t you a man of destiny? Why are you dead? "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "who is dead? You don''t have eyes? If we don''t see each other again, don''t ask God to help me, or we will be driven away by the devil


    Nan Fantian looked around and said, "in a dream, if you want to swallow the God of heaven, you must take the sword of heaven and earth in exchange."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you haven''t seen the situation clearly. Now your aura is exhausted. Do you think you can still threaten me? Give it up, or I won''t mind taking you on the road! "


    Nan Fantian was reminded that he had lost his temper completely. Yes, now that he was Qin Fei''s opponent, he couldn''t resist at all. If he went on like this, he would suffer losses!


    Qin Fei now had the chance to win. He looked at him with a smile and said, "how about it? What are you hesitating about? If you don''t hand it in, I''ll have to kill you and take it myself! Although it''s troublesome, it won''t take much time. I can take my time! "


    Retribution: 1


    Nan fan wants to scold the weather. Before, he said all these words to Qin Fei, but now it''s good. On the contrary, he is threatened by Qin Fei. His fate is really playing tricks on people. He will pay back everything he owes.


    Is this the so-called ethereal cycle of heaven?


    He didn''t believe this before, but now he has experienced it himself, and he can''t believe it!


    Nan Fantian stares at Qin Fei and says, "boy, you said, as long as I swallow the God Hu for you, let me go. We don''t owe each other in the future, and I won''t trouble you any more!"


    Qin Fei nodded seriously and said, "the husband will keep his promise!"


    Nan Fantian knew that he was the same as Qin Fei before. He could cut the meat on the chopping board if he wanted to. No matter what the other party said, he had to gamble. He simply took out tuntian Shenhu and said, "boy, I''d like to advise you first. If you kill me, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. If I die, millions of guinanxuan disciples think it''s your revenge Enemy! There is only one way out for you to escape to the ends of the earth! "Qin Fei said with a smile: "of course! I know that! "


    After swallowing the God of heaven, Qin Fei''s murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. Of course, nanfantian couldn''t let him go. If he let him go, it would be a great disaster in the future. This is the best time for the future. When nanfantian recovers, the other party will certainly not let him go.


    Think of here, he Yang Zhang then toward Nan fan Tian Pai, momentum, Nan fan Tian Jing roared: "boy, you cheat!"


    Qin Fei patted him and sneered: "don''t you think the same? It''s just worse for you now! "


    Just when he was about to shoot Zhongnan Fantian, Muxuan suddenly said: "Qin Fei, don''t kill him!"


    Qin Fei looked at the wood Xuan who was blocking him in doubt and said: "master wood, if you don''t kill this man, it must be a great disaster!"


    Nan Fantian is also confused at this time. Qin Fei killed him, which he can understand. Indeed, as Qin Fei said, he must have killed Qin Fei afterwards. However, Mu Xuan stands up to prevent Qin Fei from helping himself in turn. It doesn''t make sense. Is there any other way for the old man to torture himself? But what''s the point?


    Mu Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "if it''s normal, I would like to kill him, but I can''t do it now. The enemy is at present. We can''t live without him in southern Guangxi!"


    Qin Fei put down his arm, puzzled, said: "master mu, please tell me in detail!"


    Muxuan did this with a purpose!


    Muxuan''s eyes were deep and said: "as you can see, the fog demons occupy our bodies, control our behaviors, and imprison our thoughts, but our souls are still there. What they have done during this period is clear! Fog demon does not happen by accident, but the great conspiracy of the demons! According to what we have seen, the demons are going to attack the human world on a large scale. The fog demon is just the vanguard. First, control some of us and make the human monk world in chaos. Then the demons'' troops will be sent out. No matter which continent, life will be ruined. I don''t know how many people will die! He is the patriarch of guinanxuan. All the clans in guinanzhou obey his orders. Only he can call on all the clans to join hands to fight against the invasion of the demons! If you kill him now, although you are happy now, you can''t kill him. Otherwise, once the demons invade, hundreds of millions of people will die. We don''t want to see this consequence! We should unite now to fight against the demons, otherwise there will be no place for our Terran friars in the future! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes shrink, and this kind of thing, the demons are going to invade on a large scale. If it is so, nanfantian can''t be killed. Once he dies, guinanzhou will be leaderless, and it is bound to be easily occupied by the demons. At this time, killing nanfantian is the culprit of the whole continent, and the mastermind behind the demons'' destruction of the human race!


    Nan Fantian is also quiet at this time. He is very surprised. If the demons really invade the Terran world, then everything else will have no meaning. The victory of the demons over the Terran, the Terran has only one way to be destroyed. Now the key thing is that the Terrans unite and fight against the demons.


    He said in a deep voice: "Qin Fei, we can put aside our enmity for the time being. Smashing the demon''s plot is the only thing we have to do now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Qin Fei frowned. It''s a dilemma. To let nanfantian go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. It will be a big trouble in the future. But killing him at this time will lead to chaos in guinanzhou, giving the demons a huge opportunity. In the end, he becomes the biggest sinner!


    It''s hard for him to decide whether to let go or not!


    Mu Linsen came over and said, "brother Qin, let him go. The invasion of the demons will bring a catastrophe to the friars of the human race. At this time, personal enmity is no longer important. We all have a common enemy, the demons! Before killing the demons, we should not fight with each other any more! "


    Nan Fantian said again: "Qin Fei, I know you are worried that I will retaliate afterwards! But I promise you, before killing the demons, you and I will put aside our gratitude and resentment. Although I really want to get the heaven and earth sword, I also know that even if I kill you afterwards, I can''t extract your Qi in a short time. It''s not as good as time at all! I have my own people to protect. I don''t want them killed by the demons! "


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "well, I hope you can do what you say! We''ll talk about it after the demons are destroyed! "


    Although he wanted to kill Nan Fantian, he also knew that he couldn''t kill him. Once Nan Fantian died, thousands of schools in southern Guangxi had no leader. How could he resist the demons?


    Nan Fantian was relieved, his eyes were firm, and said: "I''ll go back first. You go to save the people you want to save first. After it''s finished, we hope to get together in Gui nanxuan, and we''ll discuss the plan to deal with the demons together!"


    With that, he left without hesitation.


    Qin Fei looked at his back gradually disappeared, wry smile for a while, looked at the wood Xuan, said: "elder, when will the demons invade?"


    Muxuan said heavily: "soon! It was agreed that half a year later, but this time the fog devil will be defeated, it is very likely that it will be ahead of time, and the specific time is uncertain, but we have to prepare everything now, and we can''t wait to die! "


    Qin Fei nodded, the devil is really the biggest trouble, Nan Fantian this trouble can only be put aside first!


    He wondered, "how can you be controlled by the demons? Didn''t you go back to Mu''s home then? "


    When the Han and Tang religions collapsed, Qin Fei asked them to go back to revitalize the Mu family. Originally, he was very happy to hear Nan Fantian talk about the achievements of the Mu family during this period, but he didn''t expect that the fog devil would make trouble behind them.


    At that time, he was about to go back to the control of miaomu, and then he sighed: "we were all under the control of miaomu Home, I have to trouble you to get rid of the fog devil for others! "


    According to him, tens of millions of monks in the northern guinanzhou, the area controlled by the Mu family, need Qin Fei''s help. Of course, Qin Fei is duty bound to do so. He happily agrees that the fog devil can''t control the monks'' body, which can save a lot of people!


    Before the golden giant wakes up, Qin Fei is not in a hurry to rescue him. He goes to Mu''s house to drive away the fog demon.


    It took ten days for all the fog demons to be driven away. Everyone was grateful to Qin Fei. People in the north were willing to follow his call and do something for the demons!


    Qin Fei doesn''t like to be in charge, so he just gives the honor to Muxuan, who knows these people like the back of his hand and is the best person to command them.


    We all have no opinions on this. We all agree to follow the arrangement!


    The invasion of the demons affects everyone''s nerves. In the limited time, everyone is practicing hard. No one wants to die in the battle with the demons. They all want to survive!


    Qin Fei arranges these things and goes to guinanxuan. Nanfantian has issued a summoning order to ask all the sect leaders to come to guinanxuan to discuss the plan of fighting against the demons.


    He went alone and didn''t worry that nanfantian would be bad for him. At this time, even he didn''t have the heart to deal with nanfantian. As the leader of a continent, nanfantian knew that the overall situation was important and would not harm him, at least before the demons were destroyed!


    All the patriarchs gathered together, and the important personnel of guinanxuan also arrived. Nanfantian looked at them and said: "according to the spies who went to all the continents, fog demons appeared in all the continents. Most of the continents have been controlled by fog demons, but we guinanxuan are not affected now, thanks to Qin Fei! It was he who drove the fog away


    Many people have only heard of Qin Fei''s name, but have not seen a real person. At this time, they heard that Nan Fantian mentioned Qin Fei and looked around.


    It''s no secret that Qin Fei bears the sword of heaven and earth. Many people are greedy. They want to find out Qin Fei and kill him on the spot. Then they take the sword of heaven and earth and build up immortal achievements!


    Nan Fantian looked at Qin Fei and said, "Qin Fei, please talk to us."


    Qin Fei''s body together, all people''s eyes are toward him, do not hide their greed.


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t care at all. He goes to nanfantian. Nanfantian coldly glances at the people and warns: "you all remember, I guess what you are thinking, but you all give me up. Now the demons are enemies, and the Terrans can''t fight inside! Anyone who disobeys is the enemy of hundreds of millions of monks in the world! It''s the same as the demonsThese words scared everyone back greedy eyes. Yes, now, if the demons are still thinking about infighting, they don''t know how to be killed by the demons. This is not the time!


    Qin Fei glances at Nan fan''s sky. He says that he knows how to choose properly!


    He glanced at the crowd and said: "everyone wants my heaven and earth sword. I can understand that. Everyone wants to be strong, but I''m not a clay figurine to be kneaded by others. I can''t be snatched by anyone who wants to take it away! I don''t care if there are more than one or ten or even a hundred thousand of you! Now our enemy is the demons. When the demons are destroyed, it''s not too late for us to talk! "


    He is not afraid of anyone, even Nan Fantian, isn''t he successful?


    These people are even more impossible!


    He is not conceited or arrogant, but has the confidence. He has gone through all kinds of difficulties. How can he care about these people?


    Nan Fantian said: "according to reliable information, the demons will attack the Terran in three months at most. We don''t know what their arrangement is. We can''t find out. I sent hundreds of elite teams to explore, but only one team came back. What we have to do is to unite all our strength, use our courage and strength to smash their conspiracy and bring them down Wipe it out! The resources of all sects should be unified. They can''t be dispersed. They can''t act alone. Everything should be arranged by Qin Fei and me. If anyone dares to disobey the order, he won''t be in charge! "


    His words were so severe that people did not dare to speak out.


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that Nan Fantian would give him such a big right, which is equal to his same status. He thought this guy would embarrass himself in all aspects and embarrass him everywhere. He was ready to be embarrassed for a long time. He didn''t want to bird each other. It''s very surprising that he didn''t know that the other side said this!


    Then Nan Fantian continued: "the demons are coming fiercely this time, and the situation in each continent is very critical. Although we found Guinan Island early, we are afraid that it will be very difficult. The ugly words say that in the front, maybe we will fail and be killed by the demons in a mess, but we must try our best to stop them, because behind us are our relatives and acquaintances If we fail, all of us will die. I need you to fight against the demons with the determination to die. We will never let them occupy our land. We will never allow them to do so! "


    "Never! Fight to the end! "


    People a burst of roar, mood was completely mobilized by the south, work together to fight in the end with the demons!


    Qin Fei sighed in his heart that it was not in vain for Nan Fantian to be the leader of a continent. With his eloquence, he was a powerful man!


    If you change it, you can''t do it!


    Fortunately, I didn''t kill Nanfan at the beginning. God, otherwise, the current Guinan island is a mess of scattered sand, and no one can command anyone. When the demons come, the birds and beasts will disperse, and they will be defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    At the end of the meeting, a series of policies were agreed upon. Nan Fantian, who had been in charge of a continent for thousands of years, really had his own real ability and made all kinds of instructions. If anyone came, he would be less than one in ten thousand. Qin Fei admired this very much. If he came, he would never know what to do. He might be able to do some tricks for local wars, but he did not know what to do In the face of the layout involving the whole continent, I can only be blind and completely confused!


    The territory of southern Guangxi is no less than ten thousand li. The situation of each sect and territory has to be well understood before it can be laid out. Of course, Nan Fantian can''t care about the situation of each place himself, but he has his own staff. The people of each department of southern Guangxi have their own special departments to know the situation of the continent at any time. He only needs to collect it and do a little understanding, then he can see the whole Appearance, so as to make the most favorable plan!


    There are three natural moats in southern Guangxi, one is the monster jungle, the other is the juetian mountains, and the third is the northern wilderness!


    If you want to enter the south of Guangxi from other continents, these three places are the only way. The monster jungle blocks cangsheng island in the west, while the northern wasteland is barren. The environment is even worse, and there is no human land for thousands of miles. It cuts off the north side of Huihuang Island. The Jue Tian Mountain has a longer vein, and the terrain is dangerous. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it runs across the West and east sides.


    The power of the whole southern Guangxi island is divided into three parts. Nan Fantian leads the troops to guard juetian mountains, Qin Fei leads them to the monster jungle, and the northern wasteland is given to the Mu family guard. Now, the Mu family is the most powerful. The northern clans are under the control of the Mu family, accounting for one third of the clans in the whole island.


    Qin Fei guards the monster jungle because he has the help of the demons. He is very familiar with the monster jungle, and only he can defend it. Nan Fantian''s personal visit can''t help, because he can''t give orders.


    There are nearly 200 sects together with millions of elite disciples guarding the monster jungle with him.


    Qin Fei called out all the demons, such as Kaishan and Kaishi, and led the elites to guard all parts of the jungle. All the demons in the jungle were captured by the demons as coolies and the main force of the first line of defense.


    Originally, the elite disciples of various sects were very dissatisfied with their being led by the demons. However, after comparing with some of the demons dozens of times, they finally put down their arrogant attitude and became obedient one by one. There was no way. The demons sent out a few children and beat them to death. They knew that the gap between them was not so big and they were clever Come on, follow the devil and ask for advice.


    Kaishan, these guys are very happy. Human friars, have you ever looked at them once? Now I''m a good follower. Of course, I enjoy flattery. I didn''t tell them that the reason why demons are so powerful is because of their racial talent. Instead, they have a set of deceptive methods, which makes many human friars want to learn from them.


    Anyway, these guys are getting along very well now. It''s a good thing to live in harmony. Only with one mind can they resist the strong enemy!


    It''s half a month since the layout was completed. After laying out more than ten lines of defense, we can definitely give the demons a head-on attack!


    Qin Fei hands over the arrangement of defense to Kaifeng. The old man is very proficient in platoon. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He goes through the monster jungle and goes to cangshengzong to see what''s going on there. The demons won''t let go of any place. According to the information from Nan Fantian, the fog demon has controlled most of cangshengzhou, so he has to go Understand the specific information, in order to facilitate the monster jungle side to make due precautions.


    Along the way, Qin Fei''s brows were more and more wrinkled and tight, and many places were empty. All the small clans he passed were in ruins. He knew that the area close to cangsheng clan was thousands of miles away, and saw a defense fortification stretching for hundreds of miles. Countless friars were waiting for him. At the foot of the mountain outside the fortification, it was obvious that there were many wars everywhere It''s a magic weapon of blood and discarded ragged battle armor. The battle is very fierce!


    He flew directly over the fortification and no one found him. Then he went straight to cangshengzong and saw Qiu merciless. Qiu merciless was very happy to see him and said that he finally expected him to come. The situation here is not optimistic.


    Qin Fei asked, "where are youmingzi?"


    Qiu merciless said: "they are sent out to lead the troops to fight against the demons. Huolietian and shuiwuchang have been sacrificed. Youmingzi is OK, nothing''s wrong!"


    Qin Fei was surprised, "what? Huo lietian, they''re dead? Is the situation so grim? What''s the situation now? "


    Qiu mercilessly shook his head and said anxiously: "it''s not optimistic! Cangshengzhou has now been occupied by the demons in 70% of the territory, and nearly 100 million people have been killed or injured by the Terrans! "


    Qin Fei was shocked. The situation was far beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. It was so terrible. Was the action of the demons too fast?


    He frowned and said, "no! How can cangshengzhou''s strength be so weak? "


    It''s very unusual. Although cangsheng sect has no pursuit of the sun, the other disciples of the sect have not died. When Qiu mercilessly took over, the main force of the sect was still there, and it didn''t really hurt the bones and muscles, and the forces of other sects gathered together. The monks of cangsheng state are not a general force. Even if the demons control some people, But how could it be so powerful that even experts like huolietian and shuiwuchang would die on the battlefield? It''s not supposed to be!"It''s not that we are weak, but that our opponents are too strong! Not only the demons, but also the demons Qiu ruthless angry voice way, mention demon clan to gnash teeth, wish to live tear like.


    Qin Fei was surprised. How could this be related to the demon clan?


    Qiu explained mercilessly: "the White Emperor is an asshole! At the beginning, he personally came here to say that he wanted to fight against the demons with the Terrans. What he said is very reasonable, and we have no doubt. After all, it''s always good to have one more helper, and the influence of the demons is not much different from that of the Terrans. With them, we are more sure to deal with the demons, so we believe them, but we didn''t expect that the White Emperor led the demons and the demons early Just plan. After the war, they stabbed us in the back, killing and injuring countless people. Huolietian and shuiwuchang were killed by the White Emperor himself


    White Emperor!


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed cold. He was really mean. He colluded with the demons. No wonder cangshengzhou was defeated so miserably!


    The demon clan is a powerful force on a par with the human race. Now it is very terrible to unite with the demon clan!


    At this time, a report suddenly came from outside. Qiu merciless called the visitor in. The visitor looked at Qin Fei, recognized him and saluted in a hurry.


    Qiu merciless quickly asked him to say something. The comer looked anxious and said, "the battle report came from the leader of Youjiao. They had a fierce battle with the demon allies. The leader of Youjiao died in the battle, and our troops lost 90%. Now they are fleeing back and tightening the front line!"


    "What? Youmingzi is dead, too


    Daegu looks heartless.


    Qin Fei frowned, things become more and more adverse to their own side, after the demon alliance, it is really not the Terran can resist!


    Qiu mercilessly waved the comer out and said to Qin Fei, "what should we do now? In this way, cangshengzong could not resist for long, and the whole continent would be occupied by demons! "


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "in today''s situation, fighting hard is just a sacrifice for nothing. I think we should turn the light into the dark, spread out, spread out to all parts of the continent, carry out local battles, disrupt their deployment, and make them unable to attend to the whole situation."


    Qiu worried heartlessly: "is this OK? We can''t resist when we get together. Can''t we deal with them even more when we disperse? "


    Qin Fei said: "this is the only way! The obvious reality is that we are not enemies of the demon allies at all. We are the only ones who will suffer losses. Only when we disperse and form guerrilla warfare all over the continent can we have a chance of survival! At least we can hold back a part of the enemy so that they can''t invade southern Guangxi with full firepower! I''ve laid many layers of defense lines in the monster jungle, hoping to stop their invasion. You can hold them in the rear and take care of them head and tail! "


    Qiu ruthlessly thought about it. It''s true. Even if they are together, they are not rivals at all. They are very likely to be killed in one pot. Qin Fei''s method is feasible. Now he can''t think of any other way, so he can only do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Qiu merciless quickly passed on the order and told all parties that from now on, all the personnel left cangshengzong and scattered around the rear. They hid as much as possible and waited for the opportunity to move. They attacked when they met a few enemies and ran when they couldn''t fight. There was no specific rules and there was no fixed stop.


    As far as resources are concerned, it''s easy to solve the problem. We all have stocks. We''ve spent more than ten years and eight years, and we just fight guerrilla warfare with the enemy.


    Qin Fei keeps abreast of the war situation at any time to see if this method is effective. A month later, Qiu merciless appears very excited. According to the comparison between the present method and the previous hard work, the effect is remarkable. In the past month, there have been 358 battles between various groups of people and demon allies, all of which are based on the situation There were 332 victories and only 26 defeats. More than 30000 people lost their fighting power and died on their own side, while more than 100000 demons died on the enemy side. This is a great victory!


    This has never happened before. In the past, the number of our own troops was about five times higher than that of the enemy. Now, guerrilla warfare is completely reversed, causing huge losses to the demon allies.


    This shows that guerrilla warfare is very useful. The only disadvantage is that everyone is tired, but they don''t care. In order to protect their homes, what''s the point of being tired?


    It''s obvious that they don''t want to be killed by the demons. They don''t want to be killed by the demons.


    Qin Fei saw the effect, think this method is good, in the monster jungle if also use this way, will be able to play a better effect!


    The situation here is basically stable. About 30% of the demon allies are entangled, making it impossible for them to invade southern Guangxi!


    He also made an interesting discovery. He took part in a sneak attack with the demon allies. He caught one weakness of the demons, that is, they are almost immune to the purest energy attack.


    In particular, the main number of fog demon, physical attack has no effect, but the pure energy attack fear very much! Often hurt in this way, but most of the human friars rely on the skill or magic weapon to release a powerful aura attack, not the purest energy, the degree of damage is not big.


    Qin Fei thought of the Xuanling gun and the Xuanling gun, and the nuclear bomb. These things are the purest energy attacks!


    His eyes brightened. There are a lot of these things in the Xuanling cauldron that have never been used. After coming to this world, they will not have any effect on the Terran friars, but they should have an effect on the fog demon. You have to try them!


    He told Qiu merciless about it. Looking at the seemingly ordinary guns, Qiu merciless didn''t have much hope in his mind. These things look so ordinary in appearance that they don''t even have aura fluctuations. The worst magic weapon sells tens of thousands of times better than these things. How can he kill the fog devil?


    However, he felt that since Qin Fei said it was useful, he had to try.


    Qin Fei knew that he didn''t believe it, so he and he went to a mountain to try their power. The Xuanling gun stuffed the Xuanshi well and shot it out. The target was a tree trunk with thick arms. As a result, Qiu was very disappointed. He didn''t even kill the leaves, which didn''t work at all.


    Qin Fei feels embarrassed. NIMA, did you make a mistake?


    No!


    He carefully checked the Xuanling gun. It''s not that there''s anything wrong with it. As a result, the structure inside is in good condition, and it''s not bad at all. The fact is that it can''t exert its power in this world!


    Qiu mercilessly comforted him and said, "brother Qin, it''s OK. We don''t rely on this thing. Anyway, the guerrilla warfare you proposed has already played a huge effect, enough to deal with demons!"


    Qin Fei ignored him, frowning and studying the Xuanling spear. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind and thought of the key to the problem. The Xuanling spear was powered by Xuanshi, which was just a product of the small world. Of course, Xuanshi could not have any effect on the main world. When he first came to this world, he couldn''t even shake a tree, so he had to transform Xuanqi into Lingqi, It just works.


    So the same principle, if Xuanling gun wants to have effect in this world, Xuanqi will not work, it must use Lingqi!


    He immediately replaced a spirit stone and put it into the gun. When the array started, he felt that the surging energy began to gather in the gun. As soon as he took the gun and aimed at the tree trunk, the gun in his hand suddenly shook violently, and then became hot. Qin Fei felt bad. He quickly threw the gun away, and the gun exploded in mid air. The gun became fragments. A fierce aura was rampant everywhere, and its power was as powerful as knowing one''s fate !


    Several big trees were blown up nearby!


    Qiu''s mouth widened and his chin almost fell. The ordinary Xuanling gun just now burst out so powerful. Although Zhiming jiuzhong was vulnerable in his eyes, it was incredible that this ordinary thing could release such destructive power.


    He said, "Hey, hey? Is the source of power different! I''ve found the reason! If I change the array inside, it will be OK, and its power will be stronger! "He excitedly took out another Xuanling gun and began to transform the array inside. It was finished soon. Then he put in the spirit stone, and the array began to run. In a flash, it was fully charged. With a bang, a white light rushed out of the muzzle of the gun and hit a big tree with a big waist.


    The big tree was hit by the white light and easily broke. The white light continued to fly out, breaking more than 30 big trees in succession. Then it hit the wall of the mountain, making a loud noise and rising the dust and smoke all over the sky. Qiu merciless couldn''t stay. He flew in a hurry to disperse the dust and smoke. He was surprised to see a dark hole on the wall of the mountain, which was more than ten meters deep, and said nothing for a long time.


    This power has been enough to be compared with the five levels of tongshenjing!


    Qin Fei looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and said to the stunned Qiu mercilessly, "how about it? Am I right? "


    Qiu merciless return to God, excited looking at him: "you this thing is too fierce! How many? How did you make it? "


    Qin Fei thinks for a moment that there are not many people relying on the equipment in the Xuanling cauldron. We have to make it by ourselves. There are better manufacturing materials in the world, and the power is stronger and more powerful. The main consumption is the spirit stone, especially the Xuanling cannon. The consumption is more serious.


    Qiu ruthlessly said that the material is not a problem, Lingshi is no problem, there will always be.


    In this case, it''s easy to do. Qin Fei told him the manufacturing method, the required materials, the array and other details, and then sent him 1000 Xuanling guns and 50 Xuanling cannons.


    Just received a secret report from the sentry, saying that there was a force of nearly ten thousand demon allies in a small city five hundred miles away. Qiu merciless decided to give each other a head-on attack now!


    After Qin dianfei started to use his gun, he was surprised that he could not use it as well.


    Do all the arrangements, Qiu merciless deliberately revealed the location of his side, led the demon allies to take the initiative to fight, his side is ready, waiting for the other party to deliver the goods to the door, but this is the life of the demons!


    He was still a little uneasy. He watched the demon allies coming from a distance of about three li. He was worried and said, "brother Qin, these demons are very powerful, and the weakest one has reached the sixth level of Tongshen. Can you really rely on these things?"


    Qin Feiwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the demons getting closer and closer in the distance. He said, "just try it? Anyway, we are here, and the others will be OK! "


    Qiu merciless think also right, wait for wartime performance, but according to the effect before, should not have much problem!


    Qin Fei watched each other''s distance and said, "well, it should be within three li. Xuanling artillery should greet them first."


    As his words fell, the Xuanling gun that needed four people to run a fort began to charge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Fifty cannons gathered energy at the same time, and burst out a roar at the same time. Fifty huge white pillars of light, as thick as buckets, burst out at the same time, illuminating the sky. Even the two rounds of scorching sun in the sky covered the past, and stormed into the demon army.


    The demons didn''t care at all. They thought it was the common attack of human beings. They didn''t pay any attention and continued to speed up the attack.


    When the pillar of light with the energy of destruction fell into the army, it exploded in the blink of an eye, and instantly took the lives of nearly 2000 demons, these guys came back to their senses and trembled.


    There are 50 huge pits on the ground, which are not deep enough to see the bottom. Within kilometers around the pit, there are bloody bodies. The worst thing is that there are nearly 1500 fog demons in the 2000 demons. The fog demons, who were originally called immortal, can''t die any more and can''t melt the fog. They can''t separate themselves. They are all beaten back to their original shape. Their true colors are too obscene It''s too late.


    "Ha ha!" Qiu heartless laugh, others are excited body straight shake.


    Those who are in charge of the fort hold their heads high and their chests high, proving to everyone that they are responsible for the damage this time!


    Others holding Xuanling gun hold the gun tightly, looking forward to their performance!


    Over there, the alliance of demons has been in chaos, but these guys are also very fierce. They don''t retreat but advance. They rush here in droves, either to avenge or to capture the Xuanling cannon. Everyone wants to take possession of such a good thing!


    Qin Fei had expected such a sensational effect, calmly issued the order: "the gunner is ready! Let it go


    Thousands of Xuanling guns screamed, and white beams of light shot at the enemy. Although these beams are only thumb thick, and their power seems not as good as before, they are large in quantity, faster and more accurate. Everyone''s eyesight is very good. They don''t need to aim specially, so they can shoot accurately!


    Thousands of light beams instantly hit the bodies of thousands of demons. Everyone specially aimed at the fog demons. Among the 10000 demons, there are more than 6000 fog demons!


    After several rounds of shooting, all the fog demons were destroyed. At this time, other demons were still a mile away from here.


    Those demons didn''t dare to fight any more. In the past, they relied on the fog demons to win completely. Later, the guerrilla warfare of the Terran was not completely destroyed thanks to the fog demons. But now, the fog demons are gone. What do they fight with the Terran?


    Everyone has the same strength, and the real guns can''t take advantage of it. Now the morale of the Terran side is very strong, and the demons have been scared out of their courage. They don''t want to fight, so they turn around and run away.


    This is the only time that the Terran friars beat the devil to the shit!


    Qiu looked at the scene excitedly and said: "what are you doing? Let''s catch up with Ben Jiao and catch them all alive! "


    To live, Qin Fei had discussed with him before. Many of the specific arrangements of the demon and demon alliance are not clear, so we have to make a living to interrogate and interrogate, so as to facilitate the later actions.


    A group of friars rushed to catch up with each other. Two thousand people chased nearly four thousand demons. It was impossible in the past. When was not the time when the demons chased more friars? This time, the roles were completely changed. The friars felt very relieved. One by one, they made every effort to catch more demons.


    The demon was scared. He didn''t have the heart to resist. The morale of the Terran friars was greatly improved. Compared with each other, the demon was naturally unable to return to heaven. Within half an hour, the battle ended and nearly a thousand people were captured. All the others were killed by the excited friars.


    The greatest contribution to this victory is naturally the Xuanling gun and the Xuanling gun. Qin Fei saw the miraculous effect and had more confidence in fighting against the demons.


    He has nothing to do with the rest. Qiu merciless will produce a large number of guns to arm the Terran. However, Qin Fei reminds him that these things have the same great threat to the Terran friars after being transformed. Don''t spread them to the outside world, and try to control them in his own hands, or they will become a disaster in the future!


    He rushed back to the monster jungle, called the demons together, divided them into a Xuanling gun, took out a thousand Xuanling guns to equip them, so that when they faced the demons in the future, they would move separately from the Terran friars!


    People are selfish. Now those people from the clan follow him to fight against the demons in the monster jungle, but that''s what they listen to. They won''t be real friends in the future. After the completion of the demons'' catastrophe, these people are likely to deal with themselves in turn, so they can''t get good things.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether these people live or die. He is only good to his own people. Other people, even allies, are just plain friends. He doesn''t have such broad mind and feelings!


    The demon alliance, Qiu merciless, can''t block them all. According to the captured prisoners, the alliance has a large army of 100000 coming towards the demon jungle. It will come in ten days at most.


    Now things have become very troublesome. The demons basically don''t work. The demons and the demons join hands. The demons are on the side of the demons. They will kill the friars in turn."What? Are you going to kill those monsters? Aren''t they your first line of defense? "


    Qin Fei held a meeting and made his decision.


    All the monsters must be killed and can''t be left, otherwise in the next war, it will be a huge trouble!


    Some people object to his decision. The monster as the first line of defense can reduce a lot of losses on the side of the Terran. They want the monster to block the demon, even if it''s dead, as long as they don''t let themselves die. It''s really puzzling that Qin Fei said that he wanted to kill these monsters.


    Qin Fei took a look at all the people. These are the patriarchs of all the sects. We need to consult them.


    He said in a deep voice: "on the other side of cangsheng Island, the White Emperor demon king has made an alliance with the demons. What''s the relationship between the demons and the demons? When the war happened, do you think the monster would help them or us? "


    This made everyone feel at a loss. Yes, monsters now listen to the demons. But once the demons appear, it''s another matter. People must listen to the demons. Is the demons a fart?


    In this way, don''t monsters become enemies? It''s not a good thing. What''s more, it''s a forest of monsters, which is about three times more than the monks guarding here. Once they rebel, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Qin Fei''s decision seems cruel, but there is no way to do it. The monster will certainly help the demon clan in turn. There is no doubt about this!


    The demons agreed with this practice. Qin Fei told everyone about it, and the Terran friars thought about it one after another and expressed their support on the spot!


    But how to kill these monsters is difficult for us. Once we start, we must not let the monsters notice, otherwise it will be a catastrophe for the Terran, and they will be eaten by others if they are not careful.


    They couldn''t make up their minds, so they had to look at Qin Fei, hoping that he had a way.


    Of course, Qin Fei had a solution. In fact, it''s a good solution. Just put all the monsters in Jiuming prison. The space there is so big that it can accommodate all the monsters, and watch the house for him by the way!


    The reason why he told us that he wanted to kill the monster was just to tell us by the way, so as not to panic when the monster disappeared. Of course, he also made it convenient for us to know the existence of Jiuming prison. After all, now only a few people know it, and anyone knows it, which is also a trouble for him.


    He said to everyone with a smile: "don''t worry about this. I''ve already figured out a way. Go back and do your own work. Don''t spread today''s words to the monster''s ears, so as not to cause unrest!"


    Of course, everyone nodded at once. They would not come across this kind of trouble. They just wanted Qin Fei to solve it alone.


    However, everyone was shocked that Qin Fei had a way to deal with so many monsters. It was so unfathomable that many people had a strong idea that Qin Fei was powerful. Don''t provoke him in the future. Be careful that he will be doomed!


    Qin Fei got rid of these people and went to the junction of the monster jungle and cangsheng island. Kaishan and other demon people had been waiting for him there for a long time. Behind him was the boundless monster group!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Kaishan came up and said to Qin Fei, "it''s all done. It''s up to you!"


    Qin Fei nodded, looked at the monster, and said in a loud voice: "the demons are about to invade the jungle. They are about to destroy your home and our common home. What should we do?"


    "Destroy them!"


    The monsters roared in unison, and the crowd was excited!


    Qin Fei looked and nodded. They didn''t know that the demon king Baidi had made an alliance with the demons. If they knew that now, they would attack the Terrans in turn.


    For the Warcraft, the monsters can naturally share a common hatred!


    He didn''t plan to continue to drag on. He said to the monsters, "I have a plan. The demons are too strong. Cangshengzhou is about to fall. They will be killed here soon. We have to stop them. It will be very hard for us to resist them. We will pay a lot of casualties. So I have a plan. We will attack them secretly and we will be able to defeat the demons! Now we need to get ready in one place. Once the demons appear, we can give them a head-on attack! "


    Monster is not a fool, intelligence and human no difference, immediately there is a leader tiger demon way: "human, you let us go to the place, will not be bad for us?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "that''s a good question. Indeed, we are only temporary allies. It''s normal for you not to believe me! Then let the demons go in first, and you can choose one or two representatives to go with them. If you think it''s not right, I won''t force you to do so! "


    The tiger demon nodded and thought it was a good idea. He said, "I''ll go first, Xiong er. You''ll go with me too!"


    A bear demon takes two steps.


    Qin Fei is not wordy, hand a Yang, Xuebao and gold rope appear in mid air, open a door, inside spread rich evil spirit!


    The monsters felt this strong evil spirit, and immediately felt as if they had come home. They were all surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be such a strong evil spirit in the place Qin Fei said!


    After entering the gate, they saw a vast plain full of demons. Tiger demons and bear demons immediately felt very friendly. The energy here was so strong that they felt like their home. They didn''t care where they were. They had a strong feeling If you practice here, you will be better than outside!


    Looking at the tiger, he said, "no problem?"


    Tiger demon and bear demon murmured for a long time, then said: "it''s very good, that''s it! I''ll go and live in the territory first. Go out first and call other monsters in! "


    This is what he said to bear demon. Tiger demon is very clever. Seeing that it''s so good here, of course, we should take advantage of no one''s fighting with us now and occupy Fengshui treasure land first!


    Kaishan and bear demon go out, bear demon shout: "brothers, it''s safe inside, you can come in!"


    Then it goes back quickly with faster speed, and also plans to occupy a good place like tiger demon.


    Qin Fei''s eyebrows smile as the monsters quickly enter the Jiuming prison. They can''t close their mouths. These stupid beasts will be his free thugs in the future. They''ve really picked a big bargain!


    There are too many monsters. It took a whole day to get in. Qin Fei closed the door directly. The monsters didn''t know that their fate had been controlled and they were having fun in it.


    Kaifeng raised his thumb slightly and said, "Holy One, you are so powerful!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s just a small idea! Next, it''s time to make preparations. Are you familiar with the use of guns? "


    Kaishan excitedly took out the Xuanling gun and said: "I''ve been familiar with it for a long time. It''s really powerful. Did cangshengzhou really win a big battle with it?"


    Qin Fei turned his lips. He didn''t believe it. Anyway, he will see the real effect soon!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t make mistakes on the spot, this thing can help you a lot! Now go back to your position. When the leading forces of the demon alliance come, you will give them a taste! I''m sure you like it! "


    The marching speed of the demon alliance seems to be very slow. It didn''t arrive until the fifth day, and the defense line has been laid. Without the demons and beasts, the first defense line will naturally be on top of human beings. The demons are Qin Fei''s people, and he can''t bear them to go to the battlefield first. He has no other shortcomings, that is, he has a small mind. Some people of the clan don''t listen to him very much, which is the death of GUI nanxuan Zhong, let these guys go up first. Anyway, it''s not their own people who died. By the way, let''s see if there are new changes in the demon army, so as not to let the demon clan rush up with guns. They already have the means to fight back. Isn''t they sacrificed in vain?


    The vanguard of the demon alliance sent 20000 troops, and they were stationed at the junction. In the evening, they began to charge. The friars in the first line of defense were defeated without guarding for an hour. They retreated to the second line of defense in a panic. Once they counted the number, 80% of them died. The original number of 90000 was only more than 10000 now. They were defeated very quickly, and the loss was very heavy!


    Qin Fei has been observing this battle secretly, and found that there is no new change. He has a bottom in his heart, and there should be no problem for the demons to deal with them!But before that, we have to kill the fighting spirit of other sects, so that they don''t think the victory is coming so fast and feel no pressure!


    Qin Fei told the demons to be ready, waiting for the second line of defense to completely collapse, to give the demons allies a blow!


    At first, Kaishan and others didn''t agree with Qin Fei''s practice. They asked him why he didn''t stop the demons when he was in the first line of defense, but wanted to sacrifice the human friars for nothing. Isn''t it not very cost-effective to waste people like this?


    Qin Fei didn''t explain this too much. The fight between human beings is tens of thousands of times more complicated than that of the demons. He didn''t want to, but he had to do it. There''s no way. Although these people are under his control for the time being, he knows very well that these people are still from the south. When the demons'' crisis is solved, the South will turn the gun to deal with himself. At that time These people may be accomplices. At least they will be onlookers. They will never help themselves. In the end, they will be enemies. Who doesn''t want to get the sword of heaven and earth? Most of these people absolutely know that they have heaven and earth swords. Those who have heaven and earth swords have the world. Who doesn''t want to have the world''s respect?


    He has already investigated secretly. Among these people, 80% of them have touched each other in secret. When the crisis is removed, they will use various means to rob. Only 20% of them have no such idea, because they feel that even if they take it from their own hands, they will not be able to hold it in the end.


    Therefore, these people are definitely not his friends, most of them will be enemies!


    Why should the enemy be soft hearted?


    To get rid of one''s opponent by the devil''s hand is a matter that anyone will do. No wonder he can only blame the cruelty of the world and the kindness of people who can only treat themselves with the same kindness, not those greedy people!


    So their death is none of his business? More death is more.


    Originally, he didn''t want to deal with these people at all. Even the demons didn''t send them out to fight with the demons. The more they died, the better. But after thinking about it, we can forget that these people are hateful, but they can still work hard. Otherwise, when they die, the demons will drive straight in, causing indelible embarrassment to other places, and will also impact and even threaten the wooden family To Mu''s house, this is not what he wants to see. After all, Mu''s house is also his friend. He can''t ignore them!


    So we have to leave some of these people, so that they can continue to fight against demons in the future. On the contrary, if these people are dead, it is bound to cause panic to the other three parties. Once the three parties are defeated, it is a fatal blow. Morale is very mysterious. To the party with high morale, it will play an unimaginable power, which will be stronger than their own The enemy is destroyed!


    He can bear to be said to be ruthless or cold-blooded.


    Kaishan and others were explained by him that they had a strong relationship, and took them to eavesdrop on their meeting and conversation. The people of the demon tribe were very angry. Kaishan was most impulsive. He wanted to kill people at that time. Qin Fei persuaded them to die, thinking that they should die for some use. They can''t just die for nothing.


    Everyone patience down, waiting for the collapse of the second line of defense, Qin Fei watched the war of the first line of defense, have full confidence to defeat the demon alliance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    The battle of the second line of defense will soon come. The battle policy of the demon allies is that as long as the enemy is defeated, they will take advantage of the victory and pursue the enemy without giving the other side a chance to breathe.


    With a sense of momentum, we can expand our achievements!


    In this way, the demon alliance has made great achievements in cangshengzhou!


    In particular, as a pioneer army, in order to build up its military achievements, it has pushed its speed to the fastest. No, less than half a day later, it has appeared ten miles away from the second line of defense and is ready to attack.


    Qin Fei gives crack stone a wink. Crack stone understands his meaning, greets half of the demons, and goes from the side. Only Qin Fei knows what to do!


    A quarter of an hour later, the vanguard army launched a fierce attack. After the previous defeat, the Terran friars were very flustered, unable to organize effective defense at all, and soon they were defeated.


    There were 180000 people in the second line of defense. They were broken by 20000 demons. They ran away one by one, and the demons chased after them happily.


    Qin Fei secretly shakes his head. NIMA, to be honest, these friars are just a group of scattered soldiers, one by one, who only care about their own lives. If they fight hard, they will not be beaten like this. They are all selfish people.


    The second line of defense is about to collapse. Time can''t wait any longer. Qin Fei calmly waves his hand. The demons such as Kaishan get excited quickly. Two miles away from the second line of defense, they begin to set up Xuanling guns to carry out the first attack.


    A thousand beams of light roared at the enemy, crossed the heads of the defeated monks, lit up the sky, and took away the glory of the two days!


    Everyone was stunned, forgot to run away, forget the back of the devil, surprised to see the light from the top of the head like lightning, with a long tail of light, suddenly fell to the demons.


    The demons were also surprised. They forgot to continue to hunt down the Terran. They forgot that they were in the battlefield at this time. The pillars of light, like the scythe of death reaping life, like the lightning of life, fell into the group of hungry demons.


    The first thing to suffer is the fog devil who occupies 70% of the troops. The light column explodes on them and instantly melts their fog, followed by death!


    In the blink of an eye, the fog devil suffered heavy losses, with 90% of the casualties.


    The demons and other demons, under the terrible power of the Xuanling gun, also lost more than half of their staff. Just this round of volley, the vanguard of the demons alliance was bombed to pieces, worse than the Terran!


    This can explode the pot, the remaining demons which still have the mind to continue to fight, turned and fled, even his companion''s body regardless.


    The Terran friars, on the other hand, came back to their senses and saw that there was a chance to beat the water dog. How could they let it go? They turned around excitedly and went to kill the fleeing demon!


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice: "harvest it!"


    Kaishan and others were ordered to rush up with Xuanling guns. In the demon forest, their speed was much faster than that of the Terran. In the blink of an eye, they passed those people and charged the Xuanling guns while chasing them. With one shot, all the demons fell down, which shocked the Terran friars. What magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful!


    The demons have no aura, but they have infinite brute force to fight against the enemy. But now, they can attack more powerful than the magic weapon they hold. It''s incredible!


    Some people understand that it must be the effect of Xuanling gun, staring at it, full of greed.


    The fleeing demons want to grow their own wings. The demons behind are too powerful. To be exact, the weapons in their hands are too powerful. How can we fight this battle?


    They speed up, but also gradually distance away, see is about to escape from the sky, suddenly, the front of the demons suddenly stopped, came to a brake, behind did not notice, hit together, chaos, scold each other.


    But when they saw that a large group of demons appeared in front of them, each holding a Xuanling gun, all of them were silent, and their bodies were shaking, filled with a strong sense of urine, Sao and taste!


    Scared to pee!


    "Fire!" Kaishan and Kaishi launched the order to attack at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they saw thousands of beams of light, drowning the demon allies in it. When everything was quiet, there was no living demon, and all of them were dead!


    The total annihilation of 20000 demons, the 20000 demons, as the vanguard, can be said to be very powerful, all of them are elite level, but this time met the demons, met the Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun, they are really bad luck!


    The most surprising thing was that the Terran friars were staring at the Xuanling guns in their hands, thinking that if they had such magic weapons, they would not have pulled 250000 or 80000?


    Some people are going to clean up the battlefield. Qin Fei tells them to keep the corpses of the demons to frighten the main forces of the demons alliance behind them. As for the corpses of the Terran friars, let them deal with them.


    The second line of defense was rebuilt. In the rear camp, Qin Fei was discussing with Kaishan and others about the next battle policy with the main enemy forces. There was a noise outside, asking Kaishan to go out and ask. It was the patriarchs and elders who came together and said they had something important to see Qin Fei.Let them come in and stare at Qin Fei one by one. They want to talk and stop.


    Qin Fei glanced at them. He had guessed the purpose of their coming here. He said faintly: "have you dealt with all your affairs? What can I do for you? "


    "We''re looking for a magic weapon. It''s the magic weapon used by the demons. Can''t you just give it to them but not to us? We all fight against demons together, and we have to share any good things together! " The tone is very polite.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "it turns out that you want weapons. I only have so many. I''ve given them all!"


    "That also points to us, ah, they are just demons, and you and I are all Terrans, how can this kind of good baby be used for them?" Another patriarch disdains Tao.


    Kaishan is listening, and he wants to get angry as soon as he stares. NIMA, it''s obvious that he looks down on the ogres!


    Qin Fei''s eyes motioned him not to move, sneered twice, and said: "this is my thing. You can give it to whoever you want? As long as you exchange something of equal value, you can have it! "


    The first patriarch said, "did they give it?"


    Qin Fei said, "they don''t have to give it! Because they are my people, my private army! And you, hum, in a word, who do you work for? We all know. Do you think I might give it to you for nothing? "


    People a Leng, did not expect Qin Fei will be so direct!


    Another patriarch said angrily: "Qin Fei, don''t think we are really afraid of you if we let you lead! We have tens of millions of people, but how many are you? If we don''t give us the magic weapon today, we will be in turmoil! "


    Qin Fei laughs and stares at each other. With a breath on his body, he presses to the other side and says in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"


    The man''s face changed greatly. He stepped back more than ten steps. A horse''s face turned red and looked like he was in a dilemma. He said angrily, "what if I threaten you? Can you tell me if it''s like this? "


    "Good! If we don''t give us a magic weapon today, we''ll be in reverse! "


    The others agreed and agreed that it had been discussed for a long time!


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "OK, if you want to go against it, go against it! I don''t want to play with you! Open the mountain and crack the stone. Tell the people to evacuate immediately and let them deal with the demons by themselves. Anyway, even if the whole Guinan island is destroyed by the demons, it won''t hurt me half a hair! "


    They didn''t know what they would do if they were forced to leave.


    Everyone is in a panic. If Qin Fei really takes people away, who will deal with the demon allies in the future? We all saw with our own eyes how terrible the demon alliance was. If it wasn''t for the demon clan and Qin Fei, the second defense line would have been gone.


    Once he withdraws, the demon allies will easily defeat their allies, and then drive straight in, and the whole south of Guangxi will be destroyed, and their families will suffer!


    These people flurried to change facial expression, straight way joking, don''t get angry!


    Qin Fei glanced at them and sneered: "I never joke with you. I have to take what I say seriously! No matter what you think, I really left! Stay on your own


    Then he went straight out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "Stop!"


    These people are also angry, Hula around him.


    Qin Fei sneered: "how? I''m not allowed to go yet? "


    A patriarch said in a murderous way: "since you don''t drink, don''t blame us for being rude! To tell you the truth, your demons have been surrounded by our masters. You can''t escape! You either die today or give us the magic weapon. Don''t make it too ugly! "


    Qin Fei disdains a way: "depend on you?"


    "Good! Our dozens of suzerain masters and elders are all above the four fold view of heaven. If you are wise, you should be obedient! Otherwise, we can''t do anything to kill you, such a double minded little fellow! " Some people are elated and feel that they have the chance to win!


    Although Qin Fei''s strength has reached the level of guantian Wuzhong Jiupin, the range of Tianyu is only more than 1000 meters. Others still think that he is only guantian Erzhong. In these people''s eyes, he is very weak indeed!


    This is also the main reason why they dare to attack Qin Fei. If Qin Fei is stronger than them, give them a hundred courage to bully the weak, but they are good at it!


    Qin Fei laughed, his smile was full of irony, and said: "it seems that you think you are going to eat Lao Tzu. Unfortunately, Lao Tzu is not afraid of the hard, but you want to use the strong, but I won''t do it! If you have any skills, just use them! "


    Everyone was furious. At this moment, he was so calm that he underestimated their abilities. One of the four level lingzong masters stepped forward and said, "boy, let me meet you! Let''s see why you are so arrogant and not afraid of death! "


    Others retreated one after another, hoping to see what Qin Fei relied on.


    Qin Fei looks at the other side faintly, and the other side is not ambiguous. He directly releases the sky and roars towards Qin Fei. Then he blows out with one blow, which is magnificent and powerful!


    Qin Fei disdained to look at his fist, slow as tortoise speed, not worth mentioning!


    He shakes his body slightly, and Tianyu rushes out, tearing each other''s Tianyu easily. Then the other side hums and jumps back quickly, his face full of horror!


    Qin Fei was willing to give him the chance to escape. His heart moved. The aura of heaven suddenly suppressed him. His knees softened and his shoulders were like two huge mountains. He could not resist. He knelt down on the ground with a plop. His face was full of panic and confusion!


    The others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei would be so powerful that he managed his opponent with one move. How terrible is it? At least they don''t have the strength to do it!


    What does that mean? It shows that Qin Fei''s strength is far above them, and they can''t afford it at all!


    But they also have illusions. Even if Qin Fei is fierce, there is only one person. Why don''t we take action to deal with him?


    Everyone thought of a place, a patriarch said: "let''s go together!"


    All hands together, ready to take Qin Fei, Qin Fei sneer, Tianyu aura in a moment, all the people are shrouded, one by one and the previous person suffered the same pressure, Qi Qi kneel down, a little resistance can not do!


    Faced with this situation, everyone had no temper in their hearts. They were not fierce. They looked at him one by one and misunderstood him.


    Qin Fei kicked the first patriarch to the ground, stepped on his chest, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t dare to kill you, but you are still useful. Demons are our opponents. What''s in your Idiots'' minds? Get out of here


    He put away the heaven and rushed out of the camp one by one, but then he became arrogant and cried out: "Qin Fei, don''t be crazy, your demon people are all in our hands. If you want them to live, you''d better cooperate a little!"


    Qin Fei walked out of the barracks and sneered: "with your rubbish? Bring them all out


    Hula a, Kaishan and so on caught a large group of friars coming from the distance. The friars'' faces were as gray as dirt, and they were dead. How could they look like half a silk of elite experts? Instead, they looked like frost eggplant. How could they be!


    Those patriarchal elders were completely stupid, NIMA. They failed everywhere. Is it too bad today?


    Qin Fei said coldly, "this time, it''s a warning. If you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude! Get the hell out of here


    A group of people hurried away with their tails in their hands. They did not dare to say a word more. The captured masters also went away like local dogs, without looking at Qin Fei.


    Kaishan came and said angrily, "Holy One, why don''t you kill them all?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "who will resist the army of demons after killing them? They should not dare to make trouble again. That''s it. Our enemies are demons. They are just clowns. They don''t need to care too much! "


    Kaishan worried and said, "but I''m always afraid that they will cheat behind their back. It''s impossible to prevent them."


    Qin Fei said with indifference: "no matter what tricks they have, they can''t escape from the eyes of emptiness and emptiness!"


    As soon as he opened the mountain, he suddenly understood that Qin Fei had already sent emptiness and emptiness to hide in parallel time and space, and had been observing every move of these people. No matter what they did, they were doomed to failure from the beginning. No wonder Qin Fei didn''t care at all!At night, outside the monster jungle, in the camp of the main forces of the demon alliance, and in the tent of the Chinese army, a group of demons gathered and were discussing fiercely. What they discussed was all about the vanguard army!


    The vanguard army''s total annihilation, this news spreads back, all demons all feel very inconceivable.


    The leader of the demon clan is a fog demon. He is surrounded by fog and can''t see his real appearance. As soon as he claps the table, the demons stop discussing and look at him one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the vanguard army has been destroyed. Who can tell me how they died? When did the Terran friars have such terrible power? We didn''t even have one left? " The fog devil leads the angry way.


    Sitting next to him is the leader of the demon clan. If Qin Fei is here, he will know the demon king Bai Di!


    The White Emperor said faintly: "don''t be angry, brother devil. The victory or defeat of the war is a matter of military affairs. The destruction of the vanguard army may be just their carelessness! We are all clear about the accomplishments of the Terrans, and we are also clear about their cunning and treachery. As long as we don''t give them opportunities in the future, it''s very easy to win! "


    The leader of the fog demon showed enough respect for the White Emperor and said in a low voice: "brother Bai, what do you think we should do next? Do you want to send a small group of troops to test each other''s reality first


    The White Emperor has always been resourceful, and most of the deployment of the demons now have to listen to his opinions, which makes him very satisfied. After pondering for a while, he said slowly: "the emperor thinks that there must be a reason for the failure of the vanguard army. We can''t sit back and ignore it! The human friars have their own strength. We have to guard against them! I have a suggestion that we should not rush up in a rush. We should find out the truth of each other and see what methods they used to destroy our vanguard. Then we can see how to solve it! There is a saying in the human race that only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. "


    The leader of the fog demon nodded: "brother Bai''s brilliant plan! This will make us find out the truth of each other! We will send 50000 demon allies to attack their second defense line again, so we can try to find out their real strength! "


    The White Emperor said with a smile: "brother demon, I have a clever plan. In front of me is the monster jungle. There are not the most Terrans in it, but monsters. Our demon tribe can command them. Later, I will send a troop into the jungle to accept those uncivilized monsters. With their help, this battle is even more suspense!"


    Master Wu praised: "thank you, brother Bai! Half of the territory will be yours when we take down guinanzhou! "


    The White Emperor laughed brightly: "it''s easy to talk, it''s easy to talk!"


    But the fog demon commander didn''t see a hint of irony in his eyes


    In the evening of the next day, it will be dark, night will come, and the jungle will be hazy!


    Qin Fei was sitting in his tent practicing. He opened the mountain and came in. The urn said: "Holy One, we have found out. The demon alliance only sent 50000 troops to test us this time!"


    "Good! I had expected that they would do so long ago. The destruction of the vanguard army had made them hesitant. They immediately ordered them to keep the second line of defense! We must persist for half an hour. The demons will follow me around to the enemy''s rear and leave all of them behind! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    The demon allies are known as millions. Qin Fei knows very well that even if there are Xuanling guns and Xuanling cannons, it''s unrealistic for the Terran side to completely destroy these guys!


    Of course, defeat is impossible. With Xuanling guns and Xuanling guns, the group war is invincible. Qin Fei wants to kill the enemy instead of spending time with them. He doesn''t have much time with them!


    But if millions of demon troops come up in a swarm, they can''t be destroyed, so we have to find a way to let them disperse and die.


    Crack stone then came in, said: "saint, has found that there is a nearly ten thousand people of demon army sneaking into the jungle!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "well, they really didn''t make me wait for a long time. Do they want monsters? Then I will give them a group of monsters! "


    The White Emperor sent troops into the jungle to accept monsters, which was already expected! Qin Fei has been ready for a long time!


    Now there are still monsters in the monster jungle, but they are no longer those before, but those in the second layer of Jiuming prison.


    Waiting for the demon army, will be the thunder like beast attack, irreparable!


    The battle went on quickly, and the demon allies attacked fiercely, trying to break through the second line in the shortest time.


    Three hundred miles away from the battlefield, a demon army of tens of thousands of people is marching. They have found the trace of the monster. They are excited and feel that they are about to complete the task. They are about to find the monster!


    After the army marched for more than 30 miles, some monsters appeared. The general of the demon clan stopped the monsters and looked at each other suspiciously. He felt that something was wrong. How could it be that the monsters were not human and animals were not animals.


    In front of this demon, he didn''t know whether it was a demon clan or a monster. The human body and head were monkeys, covered with golden hair, a pair of bright eyes, shining with golden light, as if they could see through the heart.


    "Well, what are you?" He asked foolishly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Hey, of course, my grandson is a monster. Don''t you see my grandson''s head?" The golden monkey demon smiles.


    The general thinks it''s right. The demons are all human beings. Only the breath is different, and only the uncivilized and complete demons and beasts can keep their appearance. But what''s the matter with their bodies?


    Oh, by the way, the other party is a monkey. The monkey is like a human body. Why didn''t you think of that?


    When he thought of this, he was relieved, and said, "don''t you salute when you see the great demon clan?"


    Golden monkey, of course, has been in the ninth hell prison level two of the great sage!


    He said with a smile: "my grandson has come to see you. What''s the matter with you here?"


    The general said haughtily, "take us to other monsters as soon as possible. There is a great honor waiting for you!"


    Qi Tian Da Sheng nodded, flattered and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s good. I''ll take you right away!"


    He was leading the way in front of him. A group of demons disdained him very much, thinking that uncivilized was uncivilized, and walking was abnormal.


    After walking nearly ten li, Qi Tian Da Sheng pointed to the front and said, "most of the monsters are gathered in that valley!"


    "Why?" the general asked


    The great sage of Qi Tian said: "when the friars of the human race come to the monster jungle, we know that they are not rivals, so naturally they all hide!"


    The general nodded: "that''s true! But don''t worry about it in the future, we''re covering you! Defeat the Terran and return your homeland! "


    He said so, but he was sneering in his heart. Is it useful to hide? I''m not going to be cannon fodder later.


    The great sage of Qi Tian took them into the valley. As expected, there were no less than 100000 monsters in the valley. However, these monsters were very strange, which made them feel extremely confused. How could they all be human beings and animal heads, which were different from those seen before?


    The general felt something was wrong and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you all like this? "


    The great sage of Qi Tian said with a smile, "because we are not indigenous people here! You stay! "


    The general smashed his hand at the head and didn''t react!


    The other demon clans were in a panic and began to get confused. They wanted to run out of the valley. When they looked back, they showed despair. They saw that the mouth of the valley had been blocked by the monsters. The leader was a golden monkey with a mace, showing his teeth and fierce eyes!


    Kill!


    Dasheng and niuhengkong drink at the same time, all the monsters rush to the demons.


    In less than half an hour, Tani was quiet, and all the ten thousand demons died, none of them left!


    And the monster side, also died a thousand, the record is brilliant!


    The great sage shakes his body and turns into the general. Other monsters shake their bodies one after another and change into other demons.


    Niu Hengkong and the remaining hundred thousand monsters all changed into ordinary monsters and headed for the headquarters of the demon Alliance


    The battle on this side of the second defense line has already ended, leaving tens of thousands of corpses of demon allies at the scene, none of them escaped!The Terran friars have only deep fear and fear of Qin Fei and the demons. They are afraid that they will deal with themselves. It''s too powerful. They will kill all the 50000 demons in a few volleys from a long distance. If they are used to deal with them, who can resist them?


    In the demon alliance base camp, the fog demon commander was so angry that he lost all 50000 troops, which made him feel angry!


    The White Emperor looked at him leisurely, with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    He has his own plan. The demons really think that he is a sincere ally. They don''t know his mind at all.


    From the beginning of the invasion of cangshengzhou by the demons, he realized that the demons were coming fiercely. If the demons fought with them, there would be great losses, which he didn''t want to see. As the demon king, he always had a great dream, that is, to lead the demons to recover their glory hundreds of millions of years ago, to rule the world again, to defeat human beings and the demons, and to continue to be a great demon Slaves of the tribe!


    Therefore, every demon clan is precious and noble. If they fight against the demon clan now, they will only help the Terran.


    He thinks that this is a wonderful opportunity for the rise of demons. Let the demons fight with the Terrans. When the time comes, they will lose each other, so that he can benefit from it!


    The demons and the Terrans have a bitter feud, so he decided to cooperate with the demons to kill the Terrans first, and then the demons. In this way, the demons are dominant. Why don''t they worry about rising again?


    But also can''t let the demons too powerful, from time to time to give the demons some casualties is he most happy to see!


    But all along, every war of the demons in cangshengzhou was won, which made him very upset. Seeing the decline of the Terrans, he was more worried than the Terrans.


    But later, there were different changes. The Terran side had a new magic weapon, started guerrilla warfare, and began to have a turn for the better. On the contrary, he felt very happy. That''s good. Anyway, the loss of the demon clan only accounted for a very small proportion, and he could still bear such a loss.


    Now, in this monster jungle, the vanguard corps of the Allied forces have been completely destroyed. He was so happy that he almost jumped up and died. Sixty or seventy percent of the vanguard corps are fog demons, and they died so well.


    What''s better now is that the 50000 demons sent out to test each other''s reality are dead again, and he is very comfortable. Although he has lost nearly 10000 demons, he is not the main force. Even if he dies, he won''t hurt his muscles and bones. On the contrary, the demons have suffered heavy losses. The demons have killed 40000 people this time, of which the fog demons have the most, reaching more than 28000. No wonder Master fog is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    "Brother Bai, what should we do now? The other side has killed our people one after another. The truth and the falsehood have been found out. They are the new magic weapons in cangshengzhou. How did human beings study them? Why are they everywhere Master fog asked him for advice.


    Therefore, the White Emperor thought about his posture, showed a heavy look, and said in a deep voice: "although the truth and the void have been proved, we have to guard against them. There are other more powerful magic weapons! In my opinion, in order to be safe, we can''t attack the whole army. We have to test them once more! This time, we can increase our strength moderately and send 100000 troops to attack their second defense line. 100000 troops are enough to try to find out all their cards! When the time comes, if we attack again, we''ll be sure to be safe! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Baidi''s idea is very simple. He sent 100000 cannon fodder to test. This is his bottom line. This time, he didn''t really want the demons to take their lives, but for the sake of safety!


    Then let the demons to die, there must be a bottom line! After all, he has to rely on the demons to defeat the Terrans. There has to be a degree between the two sides. He can neither keep the demons in full swing nor let the Terrans win. This is a test of wisdom.


    The White Emperor thinks that he has this wisdom!


    The fog demon commander thinks it''s reasonable. He doesn''t know what his opponent''s card is. If he sends another 100000 people out, he will find out the real situation. In this way, he can send a large army to crush the border and occupy the monster jungle at one stroke!


    He immediately issued an order to make the 100000 troops ready to eat and drink, and then attack again!


    At this time, there are demons outside to report that the people who went to find demons and beasts have come back and are outside the camp!


    The White Emperor said to the fog devil with a smile: "brother devil, let''s go and have a look together!"


    The commander of fog demon went to the camp happily. He came to the sky above the camp and saw that the camp was full of demons and beasts. The 10000 troops he sent were in front of him.


    "Ha ha, they are so fast. I thought it would take some time for them to come back so soon. It''s good now! With the army of monsters, the monsters will be captured by hand in the jungle! " White Emperor complacent smile way.


    The commander of fog demon is also very happy. Looking around, monsters are like the tide of the sea. They can''t know how far they are into the jungle. There are millions of them. These monsters will be the best cannon fodder and the best weapon against the Terran!


    He said to the White Emperor, "why don''t you send them to attack the enemy''s front with 100000 troops this time?"


    The White Emperor shook his head and said, "it''s not good. I''ve just accepted them. These guys are too wild. I''m afraid they won''t listen to the command in the battlefield. They have to be trained."


    The fog demon commander thinks it''s reasonable that these monsters are sent to the battlefield without training, but they will drag their feet. Let the demon clan train them first, and then use them as cannon fodder!


    The White Emperor sneered in his heart. NIMA, these monsters are used to deal with your cannon fodder, not human beings. When the emperor''s training is good, it is the time to destroy you!


    He said that it''s not easy to train here. If you want to go back to cangsheng island to train, the fog demon commander has no problem. The White Emperor has a good abacus. He calls up the strongest demon clan, and all the useful ones go back to train the demons. Only a hundred thousand demon clans can be used as cannon fodder, and continue to attack humans with the demons!


    The fog demon commander is not a fool either. He thinks there is something wrong with his scheduling. The White Emperor tells a lie with his eyes open, saying that only by sending these elites back can he train the monsters well in the shortest time, otherwise there is no way.


    The commander of the fog demon always thinks that something is wrong, but the White Emperor''s words are impeccable, so he is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, his own demon army can defeat the Terran. From another angle, it''s better. Of course, the demon clan will get the great success. The demon clan is a thug. When the demon armies of all continents meet, he will have face. Otherwise, other guys will say that he depends on the demon clan to succeed, Isn''t it a shame?


    He felt that he didn''t need the help of the demon clan because of the fierce strength of the demon army. The reason why he made an alliance with the demon clan was that he saw that the demon clan was very familiar with the environment in cangsheng island. Later, with his contact with Baidi, he found that Baidi had many intrigues and tricks, and he was able to win every time.


    The basic reason is that as long as the White Emperor is still around him, it''s enough. Other demons are dispensable. It doesn''t matter!


    In the monster jungle, Qin Fei''s tent, he is listening to the success report happily. The total annihilation of 50000 demons this time is a huge victory. The Terran friars have also used their best to stick to the defense line this time. Of course, the ogres have made great achievements.


    Of course, what makes him most happy is that his plan is developing towards his imagination. Dasheng and Niu Hengkong have successfully penetrated into the enemy with the monsters in Jiuming prison. Dasheng is very powerful. He is bored in Jiuming prison and teaches the monsters 72 kinds of changes. Originally, he was bored in his spare time, but this time he played an important role The great effect, the White Emperor will never think, his side has buried a powerful and terrible time bomb, at any time can make the demon clan into a place of eternal doom!


    Of course, this bomb needs to be detonated at the most critical time. Qin Fei is not in a hurry to use it. They will be the most important key. They will only be used when they have the best effect.


    "Vice leader of Qin! The other two sides have arrived! " Outside came a patriarch who was responsible for collecting intelligence.


    Qin Fei was very polite to this man, who was not involved in the conspiracy of others.


    "Well, what about the other two?" Qin Fei was looking forward to knowing what was going on in juetian mountains and Northern Wilderness.


    "Two days ago, there was a demon army in juetian mountain, with a total number of 2 million. It launched five attacks. The main headquarters of SAARC had retreated thousands of miles. The war situation in juetian mountain was critical! The northern wasteland demon army has not appeared yet. It''s calm there! " Someone came to report.


    Qin Fei waved him down and frowned. There was a battle in juetian mountain range. Nanfantian was so fierce that he was retreating. It can be seen that he had suffered a loss. It seems that nanfantian can''t hold on for several days.


    On the contrary, the situation in the northern wasteland is very unusual. It''s unreasonable that there are no demons. With so many dead fog demons, the demons should be the first to attack. In this way, there is only one possibility. At the other end of the northern wasteland, the demons are held back and have no time to attack the northern wasteland!If so, it''s a good news. It''s Huihuang island near the northern wasteland, which means that Huihuang island is very strong and has resisted the invasion of the demons. It''s a great joy!


    It seems that we need to speed up the pace. We have to solve the demons here first, and then rush to juetian mountain. Although nanfantian is not a good thing, it''s not the time to talk about personal grudges. We have to do our best to defeat the demons, otherwise we can''t do good to ourselves!


    Qin Fei called Kaishan and Kaishi in. Kaifeng and Gou Yituo also attended the meeting.


    After everyone sat down, Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "the juetian mountain is about to lose. We have to speed up and get rid of the remaining demon allies. We don''t want to annihilate them completely, just fight them so that they don''t dare to attack in a short time! We have to get there as soon as possible before the defense line of juetian mountain has completely collapsed. "


    Everyone knew the seriousness of the matter and agreed.


    But there are also some worries. The demon allies here are known as millions. Even if there is no such number, they will never be less than 700000. It is extremely impossible to get rid of each other in a short time.


    Kaifeng trembled and said: "Holy One, the demon allies are very powerful. It''s not easy for us to deal with them as soon as possible. It''s OK to deal with tens of thousands of demons alone, but if we want to deal with hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, I''m afraid we can''t do it!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "this is a problem, but I have come up with a solution! You go down and arrange as soon as possible, and guard the defense line first. I''ll go to Qiu merciless and let the people of cangshengzhou launch a general attack. In this way, the demon allies will be attacked head and tail, and they should be forced to retreat! At least let Qiu merciless hold them for a while in cangshengzhou, so that we can go to juetian mountains! "


    Gou Yituo agreed and said, "it can only be like this, but you must be careful. The future of the demon clan is in your hands. Don''t let anything happen!"


    Qin Fei smiles, knowing that the other party is really concerned about his own safety. Whether the ogre can live in the Terran world depends on him!


    Kaifeng stares at Gou Yituo and says, "what are you talking about? Nothing will happen to the saints


    Qin Fei stopped them from quarreling and said, "are you bothered with quarreling all day? OK, the sooner we can do this, the better. I''ll go first. You should pay attention to that, as long as we strictly guard the defense line and proceed according to my previous plan, there won''t be any problems! "


    After that, he left. At daybreak, he arrived at the place where Qiu merciless was. Now Qiu merciless is fighting guerrilla warfare with all kinds of people. The place where he lives is very secret. Seeing Qin Fei coming, Qiu merciless received him excitedly, with a half old Xu and his mother standing beside him, with a look of deep love.


    Looking at this girl, Qin Fei knows that this should be Ruhua. It''s really like Biqiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Qiu merciless is very excited to introduce each other, is really like a flower, how to find the specific, Qin Fei is not excited, directly talked about the business.


    "Don''t worry. After fighting guerrilla warfare for such a long time, everyone is full of confidence, and so are the demon allies. With your magic weapon, you have never failed. By the way, our church has selected 20000 trustworthy people and equipped them with enough magic weapons, which can play a huge role. It''s waiting for you! Mother, I''ve been patient with demons for a long time. All the people under my hands are shouting to have a big fight with them. Now, I can vent my anger at last! " Qiu said heartlessly and excitedly.


    A belligerent look was revealed.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "let''s do it this time. Let''s use all the energy we have. Don''t hide it. It''s time for the demons to see our means. We must hold them in cangsheng Island, so that they have no time to attack the monster jungle. As long as we stick to it for a month, I''ll get things done in juetian mountain, and then come back to kill them completely Defeat


    Qiu heartless confidence way: "rest assured, a month we can certainly adhere to!"


    Qin Fei left, Qiu merciless said things will be done, this is no doubt!


    Half a day after returning to the monster jungle, the demon allies who occupied the first line of defense retreated. There was a crisis in the rear, so they had to rescue them. Otherwise, not only the monster jungle could not be occupied by them, but also all parts of cangsheng island that had been occupied by them would be lost, and they would become rootless grass. The situation was very serious, forcing them to retreat and take cangsheng Island first Let''s talk about it when it''s settled.


    There is nothing wrong with the monster jungle for the time being. Qin Fei left all the people behind and asked them to strictly guard their positions. Then he immediately took the demon people to juetian mountain to help nanfantian.


    It was five days later when they arrived at juetian mountain. When they were thousands of miles away from juetian mountain, they saw a group of people running in front of them. When they looked closer, Nan Fantian escaped with the remnant. Qin Fei was very surprised. He looked at Nan Fantian and asked what was the matter? Is juetian mountain lost?


    Nan Fantian was defeated and said, "Qin Fei, you''re late. Juetian mountain has been lost. The demons are too strong. I can''t see that all my troops are destroyed, so I have to flee. When you come here, is it possible that the monster jungle has fallen?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it''s OK over there in the monster jungle for the time being. The demon allies have retreated. I wanted to help you. Who knows you lost so fast!"


    Nan Fantian sighed and said, "it''s just that, since we have lost, it''s useless to say more. We can only shrink our front, unite our strength and fight to the death with the demons."


    His suggestion is to gather all forces to the northern wasteland. Since Huihuang island has blocked the demons, it shows that there is no problem behind the northern wasteland. We just need to concentrate on dealing with the demons in southern Guangxi!


    Qin Fei didn''t approve of each other''s idea. Could Nan Fantian, the leader of the continent, have done such a show of weakness? He didn''t want to try to get the Jue Tian Mountain back, but he only wanted to retreat and retreat again. How could it be done?


    Once the juetian mountains are completely abandoned, the whole south of Guangxi will be trampled by the demons except for the northern wasteland and monster jungle. The Terran will be destroyed, and the life will be ruined, and everything will disappear. Isn''t this not to ignore the human life in the world?


    Not only he, but also the people who fled back with Nan Fantian showed their disapproval. They also had their own families and all kinds of related people everywhere. Once the demons drove straight in, everyone would suffer. They would rather die in the juetian mountains than let the demons break through the defense line of the mountains.


    But although they are determined to die, Nan Fantian says they can''t fight with the demons. They want to preserve their strength and force everyone to retreat.


    In fact, we all know that Nan Fantian doesn''t want to consume his power. Once his power is consumed, he will become a lonely family. For him who values power, this is not allowed. No matter how strong a person is, he will not show his authority even if he doesn''t have a big brother driven by orders!


    Qin Fei didn''t agree with Nan Fantian''s statement. He shook his head and said, "the leader of the Southern Alliance, juetian mountain range must not give up. We can''t fight but die. We have done our best, but we run away without fighting. This is a very irresponsible performance! If you want to step back, I''ll go and have a look! "


    With that, he crossed nanfantian and headed for juetian mountains.


    Nanfan snorted in cold weather. He couldn''t keep his face. He was very angry. Qin Fei said that to him. He was beating him in the face.


    "Alliance leader, we are willing to stick to the defense line with Deputy alliance leader of Qin Dynasty!"


    The clan leaders who fled with him yelled one after another.


    Nan Fantian thinks about it and is not affected by what these people say, but he has to think about Qin Fei. If Qin Fei dies in juetian mountain range and in the hands of demons, what can Qian Kun sword do? What can the overlord do? Where does his fortune come from?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he really had to go back. Not to mention the defense line, just for Qin Fei to live, he had to work hard with the demons. Heaven and earth swords, the peerless artifact of unifying the world, he couldn''t let it fall into the hands of others!Thinking of this, he called out: "Qin Fei, wait for me!"


    After catching up with Qin Fei, he said with a dry smile: "I am confused, and the defense line must not be lost! Let''s drive the demons back together


    Other people are excited to follow up, there is no deserter, previous decadence and confusion, at this time has been completely replaced by the rising morale.


    In fact, they didn''t take the initiative to take over the three defense lines. They didn''t take the initiative to take over the three defense lines. In fact, they didn''t take over the three defense lines for a few days I don''t know my life was almost given up by Nan Fantian!


    Back to the defense line, Nan Fantian called Qin Fei to his camp, with a sad look on his face, and said in a low voice: "Qin Fei, I know you want to keep juetian mountain, but now I might as well give you the bottom of the story. It''s absolutely impossible to prevent here. Do you know how many people we have lost during this period? And how much loss is there from the demons? "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened to you before, but I''m here to solve this matter!"


    Nan Fantian disdained to say: "you come to solve this matter? Can you solve the two million demons on the other side? To tell you the truth, we lost millions of friars in this period of time, while the demons lost less than 100000. That''s the gap. And the most important thing is that there are at least three demons in the demons, who are equal to me. I have no chance of winning at all! If you continue to guard here, there is only one way to die. Do you know that Feiyue island on the other side of juetian mountain has fallen, and even the main yueluo spring has died. Hundreds of millions of friars are controlled by the demons. I have been informed that within five days, all of them will gather in juetian mountain. How can we fight against hundreds of millions of friars controlled by the demons? What role can you play? "


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard that feiyuezhou had fallen and hundreds of millions of friars were under control. He really didn''t know the news.


    If so, it is the right choice for Nan Fantian to give up the defense.


    But now, as I have said, if he wants to leave, it''s a shame, and the importance of juetian mountain does not allow him to back down!


    Now that I''m here, I have to fight with the demons anyway. I can''t give up halfway!


    Seeing his silence, Nan Fantian knew that his words frightened Qin Fei and said with a bitter smile, "now you know what I''m suffering from? It''s not that I don''t want to fight, but that I can''t fight at all! Two million demons alone will be enough to kill us. If we wait for the hundreds of millions of demonized monks to arrive, we don''t even have to run away. Let them kill us


    Qin Fei pondered for a while and said, "there will be a way! As long as we hold the defense line for five days and wait for the demonized friars to arrive, it will be the time for the demonic army to rout! "


    Nan Fantian frowned: "what nonsense are you talking about? That''s when we die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Nan Fantian thinks that Qin Fei is too irresponsible to say these words. He has to wait for the demonized friars to come. Isn''t that to seek death?


    When those people really arrived, when the demon army launched a general attack, juetian mountain could not survive for a quarter of an hour. Everyone had to be a turtle in a jar and beaten by others as a target.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care what he thinks. Anyway, he''s already figured out a way. It''s a real trouble for the two million demon troops alone. The fighting spirit of the Terran side has been depressed and the fighting spirit is not there.


    There are less than 20000 demons alone. Even with Xuanling guns, it is not enough to deal with two million enemies at the same time. But when he heard that the demon army was going to bring hundreds of millions of friars from Feiyue Island, it made him think of a wonderful plan. At that time, these people will be the nightmare of two million demons.


    He said with a smile to Nan Fantian: "you don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, whether it works or not, you have to try it. You don''t have to worry about the others. You just need to send someone to dive into Feiyue island to find out when the hundreds of millions of friars will arrive at juetian mountain. But don''t let me know when they arrive. It''s better to let me know in advance if they are still some distance away from juetian mountain!"


    Nan Fantian frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a surprise at that time! Just do it! I can guarantee that as soon as the hundreds of millions of friars arrive, they will give you a big gift! What a surprise


    Nanfan Tianhu looks at him suspiciously. Seeing that he refuses to say, he doesn''t ask any more. He arranges to send his ten most trusted experts to feiyuezhou to find out the news.


    On the other side of the defense line, he is still not at ease. He arranges his confidants around him. If things can''t be sorted out at that time, he sacrifices these people to give himself a chance to escape!


    On the fourth day, the ten men came back. Nan Fantian told Qin Fei the news that hundreds of millions of friars were thousands of miles away from juetian mountain, and they would reach juetian mountain in half a day at most!


    Qin Fei asked him to keep the defense line well. He must persist until he comes back, and then leave quickly.


    Nan Fantian didn''t know what he was going to do, so he had no choice but to arrange the defense line himself. He sighed and hoped that Qin Fei could help him a lot.


    But he was very clear that it was very difficult to defend this line of defense. If the demon army launched a general attack and two million demon troops came, it would be impossible for his own side to stop it. He called the most trusted suzerain masters to prepare them and retreat when necessary. Don''t wait for the demon army to attack. It would be too late at that time.


    Qin Feiyin went into parallel time and space, and quickly headed for Feiyue island. On the way, he passed over the magic army camp and found that these demons were gathering. Obviously, he knew that the friars had arrived and were preparing to attack!


    Time is very urgent. He speculates that when hundreds of millions of monks arrive, it is the chance for the demon army to launch a general attack. He has to seize the time.


    He quickly left the juetian mountains, and soon saw that the hundreds of millions of friars were rapidly approaching the juetian mountains, less than 500 miles away.


    He observed the terrain, fell to the ground, released all the demons and told them to set up. As soon as the group of demons in the front arrived, they attacked fiercely!


    Five miles away, hundreds of millions of monks are led by tens of thousands of demons. They are flying fiercely in the front. They don''t expect that what is coming will be their nightmare!


    When the distance was only two Li, Qin Fei coldly ordered the attack. In an instant, thousands of huge beams of light rose up and fell towards the leading demon.


    Seeing that the pillar of light was coming like a meteor shower, the devil turned pale with fright. However, it was too late for him to escape at this time. A wave of attack immediately killed half of them.


    While the light pillar disappeared, the other demons wanted to rush up. The Xuanling gun in the hands of the demons continued to attack. Tens of thousands of smaller light pillars came, but their power was not much lower than that of the Xuanling gun. They killed all the demons on the spot, leaving only the demonized friars.


    These friars have been demonized. Seeing the enemy, they are all red eyed. Qin Fei asked everyone to stop attacking and fly into the air alone. Facing the hundreds of millions of friars, the universe was released quickly, reaching a range of kilometers in an instant, covering tens of thousands of people!


    Overlord power and the blood of gold release unparalleled light, passing over tens of thousands of people, even if they eliminate their demons and recover their own mind.


    Then Qin Fei quickly moved them to one side, continued to cover other people, and eliminated demons one by one. There were more than 100 million demonized friars. It took him nearly three hours to finish them all. During this time, some demonized friars tried to attack the demons. The demons put away their Xuanling guns and fought with them. After three or two times, they solved the battle and subdued one after another.


    In this way, more than 100 million human friars have completely recovered their nature. They are afraid of being possessed by demons and almost become the killing tools of demons.


    They chose a leader to express their gratitude to Qin Fei, saying that they would thank him for his kindness. If they had any assignment in the future, they would repay him by fate.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that everything was for the sake of the human race, but this person still wanted to repay him. He said that everything that happened to Qin Fei in the future was the business of hundreds of millions of friars. It was his duty to go through fire and water!Qin Fei looked at him and saw that he was not an ordinary friar, but a superior. He said curiously, "you are not an ordinary friar in Feiyue Island, are you?"


    If he is an ordinary friar, hundreds of millions of friars will never recommend him as the leader.


    The man held out his chest and said, "under the moon, the moon is evergreen! Yueluoquan is my elder brother


    Yueluoquan, the leader of Feiyue Island, is actually his younger brother. No wonder he is recommended by others.


    Qin Fei said: "then you and yueluoquan should have the same strength?"


    Yue Changqing smiles and says, "the difference is not very big. What he can do, I can do it too!"


    Qin Fei''s heart is very happy, and he has really found a treasure. Since this man is on a par with yueluoquan, he must not be far behind nanfantian.


    He expected: "then you and Nanfan heaven compared?"


    Yue Changqing thought about it, showed a cool color, and said: "I''ve heard of this man in nanfantian. He should be able to fight a war!"


    Although he didn''t say that he would win, Qin Fei was also very happy, which showed that the other side could compete with each other, so he was afraid of a bird in the future?


    Such a powerful thug, of course, he would not give up, busy way: "master Yue, you and I are not too polite, we are all fighting for the future of the Terran, as long as we defeat the demons, everything is worth it!"


    Yue Changqing said, "you''re right. For the sake of the human race, you''ve helped feiyuezhou a lot. The friars of feiyuezhou should repay each other with a spring! In the future, your business will be ours. If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth! "


    In this way, Qin Fei helped the friars of feiyuezhou to get rid of their demons. In order to appreciate him, they regarded him as a benefactor. In the future, they would listen to him if they had anything to do!


    Qin Fei''s first request is that they can enter the juetian mountains and kill the demon retreating army. If possible, they will be killed forever!


    Naturally, everyone agreed to go to juetian mountain.


    On the other side of the demon army, when they saw the monks coming, they were surprised to find that their evil spirit had disappeared. Knowing that something was wrong, they were busy to fight. However, in a hurry, how could the two million demon army compete with the hundreds of millions of monks who were united together, and they immediately fell into a bitter battle.


    There''s a big war on the side of the magic army. Nanfantian also gets the news. Qi Qi goes out to fight and clamps the two million magic army back and forth. This battle lasted for two days before it ends with the defeat of the remaining magic army!


    The Terran friars cheered one after another. One of them regarded Qin Fei as a hero. If he hadn''t removed the demons of friars in Feiyue Island, there would be few friars left in Guinan island!


    For Qin Fei to become a hero in everyone''s mind, Nan fan''s heart is very bad. This honor should belong to him, but now it is taken away by Qin Fei.


    What bothers him most is that Qin Fei has won the loyalty of hundreds of millions of friars on Feiyue Island, especially Yue Changqing. He has long known that this man has the same strength as him. In the future, it will be more difficult for him to win the heaven and earth sword from Qin Fei.


    Juetian mountain has temporarily recovered its peace, but Yue Changqing tells Qin Fei that it can''t be easy now. There are tens of millions of demonized monks and more demonic troops in Feiyue island. This attack on juetian mountain is only a small part of them. We have to strengthen our guard here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Qin Fei thought about it for a while, and decided to let Yue Changqing take people back to Feiyue Island according to cangsheng island''s method, and use guerrilla tactics to harass the demon army, so that they had no time to attack juetian mountain.


    This method is strongly supported by Yue Changqing. He said that he didn''t think of this method?


    However, he also asked Qin Fei to follow him to fly to Yuezhou and restore the demonized Terran friars, so that he could strengthen his strength and have a better chance of winning against the demon army!


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile, "I can''t go there for the time being. There is still danger here in southern Guangxi. If I go to Feiyue Island, I can''t take it into account in case the demon army attacks southern Guangxi."


    Yue Changqing said, "you''re right. Now we can''t live without you in Guinan island. Let''s do the flying Moon Island thing. If we can regain our freedom and get rid of the control of the demons in the future, all the people in our island will follow your orders!"


    This is very serious. He takes the whole Feiyue continent to express his gratitude to Qin Fei. Qin Fei did not expect that he would say so. With the strength and status of Yue Changqing, what he said must be taken seriously.


    It seems that this trip to juetian mountain has gained a lot.


    Yue Changqing leads the crowd to leave on the third day. Before leaving, she says something to Qin Fei in front of Nan Fantian, saying that who is the enemy of Qin Fei in the future is the enemy of the whole Feiyue island.


    Nanfan''s heart is sinking. NIMA and Qin Fei have found a group of good helpers this time. It seems that it will be very difficult to capture the heaven and earth sword.


    However, this can''t stop him from doing what he wants to do at all. After gaining the heaven and earth sword, Yue Changqing will not be his opponent. Is he afraid of a bird?


    If he didn''t worry about the rampancy of the demon army and need the help of the Mu family behind Qin Fei to guard the south of Guangxi, he would like to start the robbery directly, but the reality forces him not to do so. Once there is chaos, the demon army will seize the opportunity to seize the whole south of Guangxi. It will take a long time for him to seize Qin Fei''s fate by force, and there is great uncertainty, so he is not sure about the danger for the time being I can take risks.


    But he thinks that the plan should be advanced. If we wait for the demons to be completely driven away, then we can''t do it!


    Qin Fei originally thought that this would frighten Nan Fantian, but he didn''t expect that he would force the other party to advance the plan. It''s not as good as heaven!


    But Nan Fantian doesn''t want to do it now. The first is that Qin Fei still has a large group of demons around him. These guys can''t be solved in a short time. The most important thing is that he takes a fancy to the Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun in the hands of the demons. He knows that it''s Qin Feiming''s, so he thinks about how to get it out of Qin Fei''s mouth. He can''t move for the moment The second is that we don''t know the specific situation of the monster jungle and the northern wasteland. If we do it rashly, it is very likely that we will give the demons a chance.


    So he decided not to do it now, and it''s not too late to do it after he has made clear the situation in all aspects!


    The victory of the human race is to celebrate. Nanfan''s destiny people set a banquet and called all those who had made contributions to the war together in juetian mountains.


    On the wine table, Qin Fei and Nan Fantian sit next to each other. Beside them are other important people, including Kaifeng and Gou Yituo.


    "Qin Fei, you have made great achievements this time. This is something Nan didn''t think of beforehand. Here, Nan must sincerely thank you. If it wasn''t for you, hundreds of thousands of monks in Jue Tianshan mountain would die. You saved everyone!" Nan Fantian stands up, holds the wine cup and smiles at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei got up, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile, "we are all members of the south of Guangxi. Protecting everyone is also protecting ourselves. You are welcome, leader of the south alliance."


    Nan Fantian said with a smile: "where, where, this is the words from the bottom of Nan''s heart! Come on, it''s all in the wine. I''ll do it first! "


    The words fall, he looks up to drink the wine in the cup.


    Qin Fei drank it. Just as he was about to sit down, Nan Fantian said again: "Qin Fei, there''s another thing. The magic weapon in the hand of the demon people is very powerful. This war has made a great contribution. Nan has a request on behalf of all the clans in southern Guangxi. I hope you will agree to it!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. He knew that Nan Fantian was not a good man. He would not respect his wine for no reason. He kept his posture so low that he wanted to get good.


    He quietly looked at each other, indifferent way: "SAARC Lord, but said no harm!"


    Nanfantian said with a smile: "nanmou said boldly that the magic weapon they used is so powerful that it can kill fog demons. Therefore, all the sects proposed to nanmou. I hope Qin Fei can share this magic weapon with all the sects. In this way, they won''t have to be so tired to resist the demon army. Let''s share some!"


    It turns out that this product wants Xuanling gun.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "we all look up at this magic weapon. It''s also a gadget I made by accident! It''s Qin Fei''s honor that everyone looks up to him, but I''m sorry that there are only so many magic weapons, not enough for everyone! "


    Nan Fantian said, "no harm! You tell us the way. We can make it ourselves! This magic weapon is very effective against the magic army, and should be vigorously promoted. Why can''t the magic army be destroyed in southern Guangxi? "


    Qin Fei''s heart a Deng, this is the other party most want, this is to set up for themselves!He helped everyone to keep juetian mountain. All the sects were very grateful to him. Nan Fantian was jealous, so he put down such a set for himself to drill. If he gave it, the secret of Xuanling gun would be exposed. How could he be strong if he had one hand in the future? If you don''t give it, it is bound to cause the discontent of various sects, and make everyone''s gratitude to him turn into nothingness. Once again, they will stand on the side of nanfantian. This kind of thing often happens, and there is no suspense at all!


    This is a big problem. The trap laid by nanfantian is really insidious!


    But how do you offend these people now? Xuanling gun can''t be taken away by them. Later, it will be used to deal with itself. Isn''t it too late to cry?


    I would rather offend these people than hand them over. This is the bottom line!


    Anyway, these guys are not mature, who has milk is the mother, today satisfied them, later because of a small matter offended them, will immediately turn over, the most important thing is that Nanfan genius is their master, will not really appreciate themselves!


    Just like this time, if they give them the Xuanling gun, they will not be grateful to themselves, but will thank Nan Fantian, because he won it. On the contrary, they can''t get any gratitude for his dedication!


    Nan Fantian is deliberately trying to embarrass him. If he doesn''t give it, he will offend everyone. At last, he can''t get it right. All the benefits will go to Nan Fantian alone.


    This deal is absolutely not cost-effective, Qin Fei will not be fooled by the other party!


    He laughed and said: "the SAARC leader is quite right. It''s a pity that he knows how to make this magic weapon. I don''t know. I got all these things by accident. I want to make them, but I can''t make them at all. Even if I guess it''s broken, I can''t assemble them again. I can''t study them Come out, so may let you down, this thing really can''t give you, please forgive me


    Nan fan''s face came down in cold weather and said, "Qin Fei, don''t hide your secrets. Do you have to take the overall situation into consideration? Everything is for the future of Guinan Island, for the future of the Terran friars, I hope you don''t use this kind of words to perfunctory everyone, we are also facing the enemy now, the magic army is not removed, we will never have peace, you also don''t want you to sacrifice in the battlefield because the magic weapon is not good, right? As a superior, always think for the weak. This is the most basic responsibility a super strong person should have


    Nima, Qin Fei wants to scold. This guy is really good at bullshit. He talks about responsibility and responsibility. He is really good at arranging. When his words come to his mouth, they will become righteous and awe inspiring. This will affect many fools to respond to his words, and make Qin Fei in a difficult situation!


    He frowned and thought that it was hard to argue if he continued like this. He simply said, "the leader of SAARC is right. Qin Fei thinks that he should take responsibility! Well, I''ll go back and try to think about how this thing came out, and then give you an answer! "


    Now there is only one word, drag, drag to the end is not when did not happen.


    Nanfan day is not let go, said: "there must be a specific time, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Qin Fei said casually: "three days!"


    Three days later, Nan Fantian was satisfied. He continued to raise his glass and said, "brother Qin, for the sake of the human race, Nan Mou thanks you for everyone! When the demon army is defeated, the friars of southern Guangxi will always remember your great merits


    Merit is a fart!


    Qin Fei cursed in his heart that he really deserved to be the leader of the continent for such a long time. What he said and what happened to him was like a flower. Besides being good-looking, it was useless.


    For three days, whether it''s long or short is not short. Qin Fei doesn''t care about them. The Xuanling gun will not be given to these guys. Isn''t it a capital enemy? He''s not that stupid!


    After leaving the banquet, he quietly left with the demons, leaving only a letter. The content of the letter was very simple. The demons were in a hurry. He wanted to go back immediately, never mentioning the Xuanling gun.


    When Nan Fantian got the letter, he read it to everyone. Everyone was furious and said that Qin Fei was not trustworthy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Qin Fei is too shameful and can''t do what he said. Although he saved us once, our own efforts played a key role this time. He just helped us a little, and now he teases us so much that he doesn''t pay attention to us. Nan has a suggestion that we should ask him for help after the defeat of the demon army What does he think of us when he says "go and go?"


    "Yes


    "I agree!"


    The crowd was furious. It seemed that Qin Fei really owed them a lot of debt.


    Nanfantian smiles in his heart. What he wants is this kind of effect. He knows very well that Xuanling gun can''t be obtained. The reason why he does this is to make everyone hate him and destroy all the good feelings he has established this time. In the future, these people will still be his most loyal subordinates and have nothing to do with Qin Fei.


    This is the best effect he wants. The goal has been achieved. No matter where Qin Fei has gone, there is no danger in juetian mountain. He is also happy to be at leisure. As for what will happen to the monster jungle and the northern wilderness, he doesn''t care. Now he is eager to be entangled by the demon army. He likes to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    Qin Fei didn''t care about nanfantian''s despicable means. When he came to the monster jungle, he stayed at ease. During this time, the demon allies all returned to cangsheng island. After listening to the spies'' report, they had a hard time in cangsheng island. With the Xuanling gun and Xuanling gun, the demon allies could not keep their winning posture and fight back In the three successive large-scale battles, Qiu merciless took advantage of the opportunity to recover several lost lands. Now he has fully established himself and competes with the demon allies. He has the tendency to drive the enemy out.


    At this time, the demon allies had no care about the side of the monster jungle, and they all withdrew their troops to occupy cangsheng island again.


    After listening to the report, Qin Fei said with a smile to Kaishan and others: "it seems that the demon allies are no longer worried! They are the day of the west mountain, and they are about to fall. I''ll give them more fire to make them fall faster! Don''t be careless when you guard the demon jungle. Once the demon allies retreat, I will find a way to force them to withdraw here. Then I will attack them on both sides and completely destroy them, so that they can''t violate our border again! "


    Kaishan and others respectfully said, "rest assured the saints, they will be completely annihilated!"


    Qin Fei went to cangshengzhou and went to Qiu merciless first. Now Qiu merciless has led the army to recover five cities. He has a solid position and warmly received Qin Fei.


    The first thing that Qiu merciless told Qin Fei excitedly was: "brother Qin, our religion is out of a bad breath! Those guys have gone through three large-scale wars without fighting under the Xuanling guns, and they have fled every time! "


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "master Qiu, don''t underestimate the enemy. Although Xuanling guns are strong, they can only deal with ordinary demons. If they send out people whose strength is much higher than yours, they will be in trouble!"


    As soon as he reminded him, Qiu mercilessly stirred up his spirits and then said, "yes, if you don''t remind us, we''ll forget it. The other party has eight powerful demons. We haven''t seen them in three wars, so we almost forget about it! So what? Once they go out, no matter the devil or the White Emperor, we can''t resist! "


    Qin Fei said: "that''s why I''m here. I''ll stick to my position in a short time. Don''t attack at will. When I hear from you, I''ll do something. After it''s done, those powerful demons can''t spare time to deal with you. Then you can attack on a large scale!"


    Qiu nodded mercilessly and said curiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Fei said: "go to the demon army, where I have arranged for people, will soon give the demon king White Emperor to see a good play, let him heartache!"


    Only a small part of the demon clan army is now with the demon clan. A large number of demon clan elites are deliberately arranged by the White Emperor to the place where the demon clan used to be, that is, the demon city!


    Qin Fei wants to return to the demon city this time. He has some feelings. A few months ago, he carefully saved people in the demon city, but now he wants to go there and destroy the demon city completely!The defense of the demon city is more strict than before. Qin Fei changes his appearance and mixes in. Millions of monsters are in it. The White Emperor says that he wants to train them strictly. In fact, he is very lazy. He doesn''t need training. The demon elites stay here just to preserve their strength, nourish their essence, and wait for the demon and Terran to lose each other.


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong''s demon clan generals live in the south of the city. Qin Fei finds them and closes the door to discuss. First, he understands the specific strength distribution in the demon city, and sees how to plan.


    Dasheng got his message early, understood the situation in the city, and explained in detail: "Qin Fei, my grandson has made it clear. Now the demon city seems to be well defended, but it''s actually very loose. The White Emperor is doing things with the allies, and the demon city is under the management of one of his cronies. He lives in the demon king''s palace in the center of the city. He spends all his time drinking and neglecting business. He thinks that it''s human anyway Now I''m fighting with the demons. It doesn''t affect here. I don''t have the heart to guard against it at all. The demon city is a word now, scattered! Chaos


    Niu Hengkong interjected: "it''s two words!"


    The great sage glared at him and said, "one meaning!"


    Qin Fei smiles to stop two people bickering, way: "so look, demon city is equal to no defense now, we can act at ease?"


    Niu Hengkong nodded and said, "not bad! Now in the demon city, although the main forces of several legions are there, they are very lazy because there is no one to supervise them. They have not practiced for ten days in a row. The leaders of several legions are eating, drinking and having fun with their confidants in the demon palace, and they are dreaming of ruling the world in the spring and Autumn period! Our people have infiltrated into the legions and other places. With a single order, they will be defeated quickly, and millions of monsters are ready to make this demon city our territory at any time! "


    "What is the strength of the heads of several major armies?" Qin Fei asked the key, the most important thing is the opponent''s superior power, if not clear, it is likely to cause immeasurable consequences, everything is better to be safe!


    The great sage said: "we don''t know about this. Several commanders of the army haven''t done anything. We can''t detect it!"


    Qin Fei frowned and said: "in this way, I have to go and have a look myself! Well, you tell us to be ready to start at any time. I''ll go to the demon palace to see the situation first. I hope I can learn something from their conversation! "


    Then he went to the demon palace and disguised himself as a general of the demon clan. Before, the leader of the demon palace had already changed his master and became a minister to the White Emperor. After the White Emperor took charge of the palace, the rules changed. With his strength, he naturally didn''t have to worry about who would do harm to him. The guard was relaxed many times. It was not as complicated as before!


    Straight into the demon palace, Qin Fei inquired where several army leaders were, and walked towards a side hall beside the demon king hall.


    No matter how brave the confidants and army leaders were, they did not dare to live in the demon king''s hall. They could only eat, drink and have fun in the side hall.


    There was no guard outside the side hall. Qin Fei approached the window and looked inside. He saw several army leaders all around. The table was full of delicious food and wine, accompanied by beauties. A total of more than ten demon clans had a good time. It was a place of prostitution and chaos, and the scene was ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Several commanders of the army were holding the beauties of the demon clan in their arms, and they were flattering and laughing around a demon clan who seemed to be very smart. The confidant was lying on the legs of the two beauties, looking comfortable.


    These guys are talking about beautiful women and wine, which makes Qin Fei very disappointed.


    After listening for a long time, Qin Fei didn''t get the news he wanted. He was about to leave when he heard a leader of the army say, "do you think it is possible for our allies to destroy the enemy this time?"


    Another army commander said with a smile: "how can it be? Without the help of the main forces of the demon clan, the demon clan can''t do anything at all. The fog demon can''t play a role in the battlefield. The new magic weapon of the Terran clan is so powerful that we have suffered three defeats. Our king has sent back the news that we should prepare early. When the demon clan and the Terran are defeated, we will attack the United cangshengzhou Time! When the time comes, the beauty of the human race will not be enough! "


    "Ha ha, yes, I think we''ve had enough time. It''s time to get down to business. It''s troublesome for Wang to know that we are so lazy!"


    "What are you afraid of? With our strength, it''s very easy to deal with the Terrans and demons. My king has always been careful. If it had been me, I would have fought with them! "


    "You have a point. Our demon clan is the strongest. The world will soon be ours! Let me tell you a piece of good news. A few days ago, I had already broken through to the seventh grade and third grade of guantian realm! "


    "Cut, just three grades! I''m already the fourth grade! "


    "Do you want to say that? I''m five grade! "


    "OK, you are the best among us, aren''t you?"


    These guys finally blow out their own strength. Qin Fei frowns after hearing this. NIMA, these guys are watching the sky seven times. It seems that they have a good plan to go back.


    He left quietly, joined them and told them the situation.


    The great sage cracked his mouth and said, "are you afraid of him? My grandson beat them to death with a stick


    Niu Hengkong glared at him: "if you break the stick, you will not be killed. The strength is here!"


    The great sage said angrily, "are you different? Don''t think you''re such a bull! "


    Qin Fei saw that they were going to quarrel again and stopped them in a hurry: "I said, can you stop the meeting?"


    He couldn''t understand it. When he first met Niu Hengkong, Da Sheng was moved and polite to Niu Hengkong. Now he''s very good. After such a long time together, he didn''t make any progress. On the contrary, he made a lot of noise all day. It''s really annoying.


    Now the most important thing is how to solve these Army leaders. There is no chance of winning. Even if there are millions of monsters on our side, there are hundreds of thousands of legions. It''s not sure who will beat them.


    As long as they can solve these problems, there is no other way!


    Dasheng thought about it and said, "it''s actually very simple. These guys like beauties best now. Don''t we change? If we change beauties, we will lead them to the countryside to delay time, and then let the monsters do the demon clan here. Even if this fails, we won''t have any trouble!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes are bright. Yes, lead those guys out of the demon city. It will be easy to do at that time.


    But the change that the great sage said is that women lead those guys out. It''s not right. How can a man do this? Don''t you laugh when it comes out?


    Niu Hengkong''s eyes glared and said, "you stupid bastard, why do you come up with such a ghost idea? Anyway, I won''t do it!"


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "great sage, let''s change the way. It''s not right all the time."


    Dasheng sneered: "if you want face, my grandson won''t? Forget it, let''s find another way. My grandson will lead them out! "


    Niu Hengkong laughed and said, "brother sun is still loyal enough! I support you


    Qin Fei also praised Dao: "the great sage is not afraid of sacrifice. He would rather sacrifice his name. Qin Fei admires him very much. I hope you can act quickly!"


    It''s not so easy? My grandson doesn''t have to do it by himself. Look at me


    Words fall, he pulled out a few hair in the back of his head, mouth to blow, golden hair fell on the ground, a flash of gold, eight national color, sexy, hot figure peerless beauty will stand in front of.


    Qin Fei and Niu Hengkong were so surprised that their chin almost fell off. NIMA, it turns out that the great sage relies on this method. It''s too simple. Why didn''t they say it earlier?


    The great sage said to the eight women with a smile, "go!"


    Eight female immediately leave, as for what method is their own business, see great saint a pair of well-established appearance, should not be difficult!


    We''ll be busy at the table when we have news


    Niu Hengkong didn''t quarrel with him this time. He left immediately. He quickly arranged and was ready for mutiny at any time!


    Qin Fei gave the great sage a thumbs up and praised: "the wisdom of the great sage!"The great sage said, "of course, when my grandson was just practicing Taoism, there was no less Yin than all kinds of immortals. Who were you afraid of


    About three hours later, the great sage''s eyes flashed with gold and said in a deep voice: "they have already gone out of the city. We can take action. With my grandson''s ability, Mao can only support one more hour at most, and we have to finish the demon city in this period of time!"


    Qin Fei loosened his muscles and said with a smile: "one hour is enough! Let''s start! "


    Niu Hengkong nodded and gave the order to attack the prepared monster. All of a sudden, there were screams and roars everywhere. There was chaos everywhere. There were flames everywhere in the demon city. There were fierce battles everywhere.


    Qin Fei and his three men are supporting each other in mid air. When they see where there is a strong enemy, they fight together. The people of the demon clan also put out their Xuanling guns everywhere. When they see the demons shooting demons, it''s not ambiguous. Anyway, there are demons everywhere. Just kill them casually. You don''t need to be polite.


    When they make mistakes, they just want to shoot a group of more than ten demons, but they see that they are fighting against the demons. Then they know it''s the changed demons. They retreat in a hurry and continue to kill another target.


    The demon city is completely chaotic. The demon clans, who have been living leisurely all the time, have no time to respond to the sudden enemies. They can''t organize an effective counterattack and flee.


    Of course, there are powerful demons who want to fight back and chase after the demons. Qin Fei''s task is to catch these demons who think they are powerful.


    Qin Fei and the three of them will go together, and then they will call on the demons to roar with Xuanling guns in the distance. It will not take half a quarter of an hour for them to die.


    There''s no way. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. The tigers can''t stand the wolves. No one can resist this kind of tactics except the seven heavy ones.


    It''s a pity that the army leaders are still pursuing beautiful women far away from the demon city. They don''t know what''s going on here. Qin Fei has already arranged a formation around the city to stop the demon family from getting information.


    An hour passed quickly. It was only half a quarter of an hour before it was time. When the time came, the leaders of the army would come back. Qin Fei told everyone to hurry up and calculate. It should be still in time. Now the demon city is full of corpses. Ninety nine percent of them are the corpses of the demon clan. A few demon beasts died in battle. The loss is not very big.


    An hour''s time had come, and a few strong breath came from outside the city. It was the leaders of the army who came back. Qin Fei''s eyes were shining, and he said in a deep voice: "good come! Are you ready? "


    Dasheng waved the golden cudgel excitedly, and his voice was like thunder: "my grandson has long wanted to meet them!"


    Niu Hengkong raised a huge mace and said with a smile, "my hands have been itching for a long time!"


    Qin Fei arrogantly looked at several army commanders who had been plundered in the distance. His eyes flashed: "kill!"


    After that, he rushed out first and threw it in the air. Xuebao and Jinsi rope rushed up into the air. Hula, a huge door appeared. There was a roar from the door, which startled the four fields!


    Then he threw the bleeding Sea God beads and released the blood scale demons. This time, there was a large area. There was no way. Now Qin Fei had so many spirit stones that he could not use them. He provided them to the blood scale demons anytime and anywhere. In the alien world, he set up several spirit stone mountains stretching for hundreds of kilometers. He ate with them. Hundreds of thousands of blood scale demons almost burst their stomachs and wanted to fight for a long time It''s time to digest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    View the Seven Realms of heaven!


    Fight alone, Qin Fei three people are not opponents, that million monsters add up to also can''t resist!


    But Qin Fei had been prepared to kill the demons in the demon city. These Army leaders were lonely and had no help. No matter how strong they were, they would be consumed to death.


    Blood scale demons are not vegetarians. These guys have a lot of means. Qin Fei has just learned that it''s quite easy for them to kill people in the wheel fight.


    A total of four army commanders, plus the confidant, looked at the destroyed demon city, the eyes were almost burst out, the atmosphere of anger filled the sky and the earth, and the evil spirit filled the sky!


    The five of them have great strength. In the face of Qin Fei and a group of younger brothers, they don''t have any fear at all. Their strength is here. They are more powerful than others. The quantity can''t make up for it!


    Therefore, they launched an attack without fear of Qin Fei.


    But the next step is the beginning of their tragedy. Qin Fei doesn''t fight against them at all. The first one to meet them is the endless monsters. The Jiuming prison is still pouring out, and there are wild waves of animal shadows all over the sky.


    The latter is the blood scale demon. The monster is only responsible for the first wave of shock, but it doesn''t play any role, but it also consumes some of their evil spirit. As soon as the blood scale demon arrives, it works hard, and it''s hard to find the vent object. Naturally, it uses all the means. The five demons are in a hurry because of the smashing of all kinds of magic powers.


    The demons set up the Xuanling gun in the distance, and when they saw that there was a gap, they just shot up and didn''t give each other a chance to get close.


    The five demons roared angrily, but they could only roar a few times. Finally, they just calmed down and thought to kill all the blood scale demons in front of them, and then slowly clean up the others.


    But the blood scale devil immediately went back to the alien space after being injured. After less than ten breaths, he jumped out again, and his strength recovered completely. Not to mention, he became more fierce.


    Qin Fei nodded in the distance. The great sage said strangely, "what''s the matter with them? Is it recovering too fast? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "in their world, there is a pool of magic water. As long as they are injured, they will recover immediately when they go back to soak for a while. Although these guys are not as good as those army commanders, their recovery ability is amazing. Plus my spirit stone, they are undead Xiaoqiang. They can stand it very much!"


    The cow turned his mouth to one side: "pervert!"


    This is the reason why Qin Fei feels that he has a good chance of winning by taking the wheel fight. He is not afraid of the blood scale demon. Of course, it also needs cooperation from all aspects. The blood scale demon alone can''t recover by relying on the enemy''s five Heaven and seven heavy masters. The blood scale demon has to be harassed by the demon beast from time to time. The most important thing is that the demon clan needs firepower support in the distance In this way, we can achieve the goal of consuming the enemy.


    About more than an hour later, the five demons were tired, and their strength and speed were much slower. Their power was not as good as before.


    Seeing their situation, Qin Fei cracked his mouth and said, "it''s our turn! Let''s see who gets the first one


    The great sage raised his golden cudgel and said, "my grandson is definitely the first one!"


    Niu Heng took a blank look at Qin Fei''s heaven and earth sword and said, "don''t do this dream!"


    Qin Fei rushed out, cut out with a sword, and the colorful light in the sky turned into huge sword shadows, roaring toward one of the army leaders.


    The head of the army looked at the shadow of the sword all over the sky, his eyes were staring straight, but he reacted quickly, just wanted to avoid, but it was because he had consumed too much power before, and his movement was half a minute slow.


    That''s half a minute slow, and the result is his tragedy. The sword light envelops him in a moment, swallowing him in a flash. In the blink of an eye, it rushes into the sword light, and the evil spirit is suppressed until it becomes weaker and weaker, and finally disappears.


    Qin Fei light smile, Lang voice: "the first!"


    The great sage screamed and threw the golden cudgel at the other one. The demon tried to dodge with a cold hum. Although he dodged, he didn''t expect that the golden cudgel in the great sage''s hand suddenly became bigger and longer, which directly pushed him down. As a result, it turned into a pile of meat mud and completely choked.


    When the other three saw this, their eyes were red. In the blink of an eye, they lost two companions, which made them feel great pressure. Their eyes were red, but they were not sad because of the death of their companions. They were in trouble because of the death of two companions.


    "Let''s go!" The confidant yelled and wanted to run, but then a huge mace came down and knocked him to the ground in the blink of an eye. After struggling for a few times, he wanted to get up. With a flash of gold, he came down like a mountain and directly smashed him into meat sauce.


    The great sage put away his golden cudgel and laughed at the cow: "this is my grandson''s, isn''t it a problem?"


    Niu Heng was very angry and said, "who asked you to help?"


    Dasheng ignored him and rushed to the other one. Just as he was about to make a move, the light of the sword filled the air. Hula immediately submerged the other two army commanders. He was so anxious that he stamped his feet and called Qin Fei to cheat.As a result, Qin Fei got the top three, Dasheng got one, and the other was unconvinced, saying that Dasheng was cheating.


    No matter how they quarrel, Qin Fei is too lazy to deal with the following things.


    The blood scale demons have taken back the strange space, and the monsters have entered the Jiuming prison one after another. The demon city is full of holes and ruins. When Qin Fei comes back, the great saint and Niu are Dazhong, staring at each other. He says with a smile: "don''t fight, why don''t you compete? Who can deal with the White Emperor?"


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong suddenly lose their temper, and deal with Baidi? It''s not something they can do. Forget it!


    Qin Fei saw that they were not making any noise, and his face was straight. He said: "the demon clan is finished now, and only the White Emperor is left. He will soon know what happened here. We have to leave immediately, or he will run into us and lose our lives!"


    Dasheng nodded: "what you said is, let''s go quickly!"


    Then the demon emperor frowned and said, "I''m going to be attacked by the white leader."


    The fog demon commander looked at him in surprise and said, "what are you talking about? Demon city attacked? What''s going on? "


    The White Emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the moment. I only know what happened there. I have to go back and have a look. I want to take all the demons away. No matter who it is, I won''t let it go!"


    "Do you need to send more of my demons to help?" the fog demon commander said


    The White Emperor said: "thank you very much. I can''t use it. I will speak when I need it!"


    The fog demon commander solemnly said, "OK, go back and have a look first. If necessary, our demon army will be on standby at any time!"


    The White Emperor left in a hurry with his brow locked. He sensed that the demon city was in trouble, but it was not clear what happened. Now he just wanted to go back to see what was going on.


    About half an hour after he left the camp, he took all the demons away, leaving only hundreds of thousands of demons.


    Over the camp, in parallel time and space, Qin Fei''s mouth showed a evil smile and said: "rabbit out of the hole, it''s time to take in the net!"


    His words soon spread to the army of cangshengzhou, which had been lurking for a long time five hundred miles away.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, there was a loud cry from all over the camp. The boundless friars of the human race came from all over and pointed at the camp!


    The commander of the fog demon was shocked. The White Emperor had just left, and the Terran had taken the initiative to attack. It must have been a long time. He was secretly frightened and sent the demon army to fight!


    But the attack was too sudden. The Terran friars rushed into the camp from all directions and killed when they saw the devil. It was not ambiguous at all. One by one, they killed like chicken blood. The hatred was too deep in their hearts. At this time, the Terran friars were full of hatred and anger and released their strongest strength towards the enemy.


    Outside the camp, the monks with Xuanling guns are killing. Further away, hundreds of Xuanling cannons are roaring like thunder, penetrating the angry light into the demon army.


    There was chaos in the camp of the demon army. When the commander of the fog demon rushed out, he only saw his own people being killed by the monks. The ground was already covered with corpses. He turned red with anger and looked out of the camp. He knew that only by killing these monks with new magic weapons could he save his own people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    As a peerless master of observing heaven, the fog demon commander has full confidence to deal with these troubles. He has made thousands of calculations in the shortest time. As long as he can deal with the monks who take the new magic weapon, his own demon army will be able to free up and kill the Terran monks!


    So he rushed out of the camp fiercely and was about to start. Suddenly, he felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the scene around him suddenly changed. The fog around him was not the original place.


    When he stared, he felt the power of time and space all around him, and hummed coldly: "do you think a mere empty cat can do anything to me? Break it for me


    As soon as he let go of his breath, the space suddenly broke open, and his face showed disdain. This kind of trick can be used to show off, and he disdained it very much.


    But then he was in trouble, because at this time, the overwhelming column of light came like rain, and covered him in the blink of an eye.


    His face changed greatly. The strength of each of these thousands of pillars of light is comparable to the attack of Tongshen jiuzhong. He doesn''t care about any of them, but he can''t stand them. Even he has to stay away from them!


    He wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. The time and space just now blocked him for a moment, but it had an effect. The delayed moment was enough to make him have nowhere to avoid. He could not even afford to release the shield, so he was hit by these light beams one after another.


    When the light column disappeared, his whole body retreated a hundred meters, looking embarrassed, and his robe was broken in several places.


    "Damn you!" he roared


    Under the absolute disparity of strength, he was so embarrassed. What''s his face?


    But before he finished his roar, the violent vibration sounded again, and the second wave of attack came again. This time, all of them were more huge beams of light, which rushed up fiercely and submerged him again in an instant.


    This time, he stepped back a full kilometer. His robe was completely broken, revealing his body shrouded in fog. There were several bloodstains on his body.


    Fog devil, what he is afraid of most is pure energy attack, which can beat him hard. He has been injured!


    Of course, it''s not easy to hit him easily, so the greatest contribution is that the time and space created by the empty cat disrupted his feet and made him fall into the crisis of layers.


    But with the absolute power of guantian Bazhong, he was not ready to fight after he was injured. He knew that he would not die well. The other side was still a few miles away from him. It was not easy to get close to him. Even if he used his magic power, he was afraid that the other side still had a back hand. He could afford to put it down. As soon as he flashed, he turned into a thick fog and headed for the other side I''m going to plunder you. I''m going to leave here first and revenge later.


    Boom, boom


    He went to the limit of the speed of the demon, leaving him hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Qiu merciless didn''t continue to ask everyone to pursue. Qin Fei has already explained that the devil is too powerful to kill. As long as he can force the other party to retreat, the next step is to harvest the battlefield!


    In less than half a day, nearly 80% of the hundreds of thousands of demon troops were killed and wounded, and the rest were captured.


    Some people strongly demand to kill all the prisoners. Qin Fei doesn''t agree. The prisoners have their own use, which helps to find out the depth of the demons. After all, every continent in the world is suffering from the disaster of the demons. How many demons are involved in this invasion? We have to investigate clearly. We can''t say that there will be more demons coming back next time. We have to know each other''s details before we can get there Enough to protect the people of this land.


    These demon captives didn''t cooperate with each other, shouting that they would rather die than surrender.


    Qin Fei had his own way to throw some of them into the Xuanling Ding and let Xu hekong serve them. In less than three days, he got all the information he wanted. Although the confessions of these prisoners may not be detailed, after all, they can''t get access to the core secrets, but the collection is not small.


    He asked Qiu merciless to bring together all the important people in cangshengzhou and hold a meeting.


    At the meeting, he looked at the crowd seriously and said in a deep voice: "the demons have confessed. We have a psychological preparation. This crisis has not been lifted. It is very close to the real crisis! The captives said that the demons had been ordered by the demon mountain to do their best to launch aggression on all continents. They would never stop fighting against our people! The enemy we are facing this time is only the first army they sent, not the strongest. It can only be said that they are spies sent to explore the way. The real masters have not really appeared yet. The most powerful main force of the demon clan is still in the demon mountain, waiting for the best chance to attack! The fog demon is known as the undead demon clan. It seems to be the main force of this invasion. In fact, in front of the real demon clan main force, that is, a pawn, it''s not on the table at all! "


    "What? Is the fog devil just a pawn


    All people are shocked. If it is true, the demons are too powerful. This invasion alone has brought immeasurable losses to all continents. If the main forces of the demons come, won''t they have no fighting power?


    Qiu ruthless face Congzhong way: "brother Qin, then how should we do?"


    Qin Fei said: "what we have to do now is to try our best to strengthen our strength and fight against the demons. The Terrans will not be destroyed and the fighting will not stop! When the main forces of the demons really come, we should have enough strength to fight against them. From now on, all the resources should be unified and used rationally. First, we should cultivate the most talented people, so that they can become an elite team and a sharp blade to resist the demons! "Qin Fei didn''t know exactly how to resist the demons. If what the captives said was true, it would be a nightmare for the Terrans. He didn''t tell some serious news in front of everyone. He was afraid that it would affect his morale. He was most afraid that he would lose without fighting!


    So the smaller the threat of the demons, the more people''s fighting spirit can be raised, but we can''t say no harm at all, otherwise these guys will be more arrogant and complacent and don''t want to make progress!


    If we have a good grasp of this degree, we should not let everyone despair, but also let everyone have confidence in the first World War and boost their morale. Sometimes it is more useful than thousands of troops.


    After the meeting, he left Qiu merciless. Qin Fei''s face was dignified. Seeing him like this, Qiu merciless knew that his words might not be finished. The matter was very serious. He said in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "it''s very troublesome! If the prisoners don''t lie, our victory this time will be a catastrophe


    Qiu is merciless one Leng, surprised a way: "how is reverse but catastrophe?"


    Qin Fei''s face was dignified, his eyes were heavy, and he said in a low voice: "the main purpose of the demon family is to test the resistance ability of the friars in each continent, and then decide which continent the main army of the demon army will attack. Do you think this is a catastrophe?"


    Qiu''s heartless look changed greatly, and he suddenly realized: "I understand that cangsheng island has completely destroyed the demon army, and only the leader is left to escape. Then our island is the strongest one they have explored. At that time, the main force of the demon army will take us as the first target to destroy!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "yes, once the main force of the demon army invades, we are likely to be unable to resist. We don''t know the reality of the other party at all. Those prisoners are too low in status to provide many useful clues. If we rush to deal with them, we will lose a lot! Once the magic army sends out the main army, it will spare no effort to destroy us in the shortest time, so as to achieve the effect of deterrence. Cangshengzhou disaster is coming


    Qiu said mercilessly, "what should we do then? Why don''t we go first? Let others deal with it. Anyway, this is not our home. It''s none of our business


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile: "the war between man and devil is full of wars and battlefields. Where is home? After all, we can control these monks in cangshengzhou. Once we go elsewhere, we will be more passive! "


    Qiu heartless depressed way: "that you say how to do?"? It''s not true to withdraw. If we keep it, we will fight against the main force of the demon army. We are very disadvantageous! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. He said, "the only way is to unite with people from other continents. As long as we find out that the main force of the demon army really wants to fight against us, we will fight them to the death in cangshengzhou!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Cangshengzhou is going to be the first battlefield of the Terran and the demon, which is related to the fate of the whole Terran. Qin Fei decided to go to each continent to seek support!


    He knew that cangshengzhou alone could not cope with the main force of the demons. Only the advance troops of others would have nearly leveled cangshengzhou. If the fog demon had not been suppressed by pure energy, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    So he had to go to the friars of other continents and gather all the most advanced forces of the Terran before he could fight against the main legion of the demons!


    Prepare for everything, then it can be done!


    He has not blindly thought that he is invincible, he must seek outside help when necessary!


    Of course, he can''t go to every continent to seek help as he is now. The fact that he has the sword of heaven and earth may have spread all over the world, so he has to change to another person. This person must be a more important person in cangshengzhou. Chasing the sun and setting the moon are dead. He thinks about it. He has to become Wu Qian. Wu Qian didn''t die on the battlefield, but chose later Wu Qian was good at capitulating. Although his accomplishments were higher than those of Qiu merciless and Qin Fei, he knew that he could not fight against Qin Fei''s strength, so he chose to surrender. During the period of fighting with the demons, he was very brave and did not act out of line. In his own words, he was the same as everyone else, as long as he could save his life, there was nothing else So called!


    Qin Fei called Wu Qian, and they stayed alone. Wu Qian was flattering and smiling, and he was flattering.


    Wu Qian didn''t know what happened. He thought he was wrong and offended Qin Fei. Qin Fei wanted to kill himself. As soon as he was released, he knelt down on his horse and begged for mercy. I can see that I''m really working hard.


    Qin Fei told him to get up and said that he would not go around if he had nothing to do in the future. He helped Qiu mercilessly make preparations. He could not treat him badly in the future and gave him some pills as a consolation. Wu Qian was puzzled and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    After Wu Qian left, Qin Fei called Qiu merciless and said that he was going out to seek help. He told him to take good care of Wu Qian and never leave cangshengzhou, or there might be big trouble.


    Qiu merciless know what he is referring to, patting the chest to ensure that will complete the task, let Wu Qian every moment of behavior in their own eyes.


    Qin Fei is still very assured of him, Qiu ruthless ability is no doubt, everything is done very well, almost perfect.


    Qin Fei left straight away and soon came to the foot of canger mountain in cangsheng island. Canger mountain is the boundary mountain between canger mountain and neighboring Qiuzhou. After crossing canger mountain, he entered Qiuzhou.


    This is Qin Fei''s first destination. We don''t know exactly what is going on in Qiuzhou. We have to understand it.


    He was transformed into Wu Qian, with a flattering smile and a slightly hunched back. He looked respectful.


    When he crossed canger mountain, he deliberately avoided the Terran Legion guarding the mountain and entered Qiuzhou, which is very big. He learned from Wu Qian''s memory that the Shuangcheng mansion founded by Qiu Shuangcheng, the leader of Qiuzhou, is in the center of Qiuzhou, and the final destination is here!


    Along the way, he saw a lot of demons. Occasionally, he saw a lot of aura. In a short day, he met more than ten battlefields between the Terran friars and the demons. Each side had its own advantages and disadvantages. According to this calculation, this mound has not been completely controlled by the demons for the time being, and the Terrans are still struggling to resist. When they can resist, they don''t know!


    But Qin Fei is very clear, once the main legion of the demon clan comes, any resistance of each continent is meaningless, scattered response, will be defeated! There is no suspense.


    Shuangcheng mansion, as the residence of the state leader, is magnificent and covers a large area. When Qin Fei arrived, he couldn''t help but admire it. It was really extraordinary. The Shuangcheng mansion was composed of an inner city and an outer city. It was full of array organs and was heavily guarded. The disciples of Shuangcheng mansion guarded it closely. As soon as he appeared ten miles outside the city, he had already had one A secret sentry appeared to stop him.


    The other side, a total of 18 people, all wearing dragon robes, looked at him warily and said, "who are you? Why come to shuangchengfu? Show the identity token


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''m not a monk from Qiuzhou. I''m from cangshengzhou. I hope you can report to the leader of Guizhou that Wu Qian of cangshengzhou has something important to say."


    "Cangshengzhou? Wu Qian? I haven''t heard of it. You''re waiting here, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere. I''ll send someone to inform the city immediately, and I''ll take your words to you! " A man who seems to be the captain said in a deep voice. He was very alert. He told others to surround Qin Fei and stay where he was. Then he flew to Shuangcheng mansion himself. Good guy, a secret sentry captain, has the strength of observing the sky.


    Qin Fei learns from Wu Qian''s style of dealing with affairs. He smiles innocently at the people who detain him. He is very obedient, which makes those people relaxed, but he still looks around warily.


    He was curious. This is Shuangcheng mansion. Why are you so alert? He looks like a great enemy.


    "Everyone, I have no malice, you don''t have to be so nervous!"He said with a smile.


    A Shuangcheng mansion disciple stares at him and says in a deep voice: "you are a Terran monk. Of course, there is no threat. We just follow the rules. But now is an extraordinary period of war with the demons. It''s uncertain where the demons will come from. Of course, we can''t relax our vigilance! By the way, you said that you are from cangshengzhou, and your demons are shadow demons? "


    The shadow devil?


    Qin Fei is not the same in every continent? Guinan island and cangsheng island are the same, but I forgot to ask yuechangqing whether the demons who invaded Feiyue Island were the same.


    He said strangely: "our demons are fog demons. They can be transformed into fog attack guys. Is the situation in Guizhou different?"


    The man nodded, looked around warily, and said: "it''s the shadow demons who invade our continent. Usually, the fighting is the body of the demons. But when they carry out the sneak attack, they will turn into the shadow and can''t be prevented. Even heaven can''t find them. It''s very insidious and vicious!"


    Qin Fei said, "then you can see them with your eyes?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I can''t see them, but I can see the wind and grass around them clearly. Although they have turned into shadows, the entity is still there. It''s just that they can''t be seen by the naked eye. The places they pass by will leave some useful clues!"


    Qin Fei nodded to understand that there are enough branches of the demons. There are all kinds of demons, just like the demons. What kind of demons is what kind of demons.


    He wondered, these guys are so nervous, has the shadow devil ever fought with them?


    When he asked this question, the man replied: "we''ve fought for more than ten times. Shuangcheng mansion has been attacked by shadow devils, but we found them every time. Although we lost some people, we drove them away. Our secret sentries stay outside the city to find him ahead of time. Once the shadow Devils come, we will die even if we are defeated Be known by the city, so as to make early prevention, they will be repulsed


    Qin Fei nodded. It seems that Qiu Zhou''s situation is also very troublesome. It''s impossible to prevent shadow devils as a special means. Fortunately, Qiu Shuangcheng seems to be a powerful man. He found the weakness of shadow devils and made corresponding preventive measures.


    It seems that when they see the elder, they will not be able to follow the leader.


    The man nodded and looked at Qin Fei. His eyes flashed. Then he laughed: "it turns out that Wu Qian''s brother is here. Chu thought they were talking nonsense and recognized the wrong person!"


    Qin Fei quickly went through Wu Qian''s memory in his mind, then he showed a smile, bowed slightly, quickly walked forward two steps, saluted the elder of Chu, and said: "I''m Wu Qian. I''ve met the elder of Chu, and Wu is really scared. The elder of Chu still comes to pick me up personally. I''m really sorry!"


    Chu Yinglin, the number one military strategist around Qiu Shuangcheng, is as important as Wu Qian in pursuing the sun! Wu Qian has dealt with this person before, so he is very familiar with it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Chu Yinglin was very enthusiastic. He patted Qin Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Wu, when you come to Qiuzhou, Chu should welcome you personally! Come on, please follow Chu to Shuangcheng! "


    Qin Fei walked side by side with him. On the way, Chu Yinglin suddenly said solemnly, "brother Wu, what are you doing here in Qiuzhou?"


    "Mr. Chu, to tell you the truth, I''m here to ask for help. Cangshengzhou is about to face the biggest crisis. I need the help of every continent!" Qin Fei is outspoken and does not bother to beat around the bush. Wu Qian is such a man. He is never vague when talking about business. Otherwise, he will not get the trust of chasing the sun just by flattering.


    Chu Yinglin has the same temperament. If he wants to be a good military adviser, besides flattering and giving out ghost ideas, how can he get the courage at the critical moment? Otherwise, how can he get the boss''s appreciation?


    A lot of people are good at flattering, but very few of them are good at doing business. The person who can be the chief military strategist is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yinglin said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, brother Wu may have come to the wrong place. Look at Qiuzhou, we are also invaded by demons. There are wars everywhere. We have no time to help Guizhou!"


    As soon as Qin Fei was about to tell the truth, Chu Yinglin said, "brother Wu, don''t worry. You must think I''m fooling you. You''ll understand when you see our leader later."


    With that, he quickened his pace, Qin Fei was not easy to say, followed him into the city, and soon met Qiu Shuangcheng.


    Qiu Shuangcheng is not so mysterious as chasing the sun. Instead, he shows his true face to others. It seems that he is no different from ordinary people. He is just a little more dignified. When he sees him, he doesn''t show the haughty attitude of the superior. Instead, he is full of warm smile. He also moves to meet him, pats him on the shoulder and says: "brother Wu, welcome to Shuangcheng, my favorite place I''m still thinking, when can I send the Chu elder to cangshengzhou to seek support? Now that you''re here, I''ll talk to you face to face. Can cangshengzhou send some monks who are above the five weights of heaven to help


    Qin Fei is shocked. He hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but the other side has opened his mouth first. He turns to Cang Shengzhou for help. What''s the matter?


    With this in mind, he saluted Qiu Shuangcheng and said, "Lord Qiu, Wu Qian came to see you for support."


    Qiu Shuangcheng was surprised and said, "what? Cangshengzhou is also occupied by the demons? "


    Qin Fei shook his head, said: "no, the fog demon has been eliminated by us, and now there is no chaos from the demons!"


    Qiu Shuangcheng couldn''t figure it out and said, "since you have killed the demons, why do you still come to seek support? I don''t know what you mean


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "we have captured some prisoners and forced them to confess a big crisis! In fact, the demons who invaded all the continents this time were just vanguards. They were all not on the top of the table. The demons just asked them to test the reality of our Terran. When we killed the vanguard first, the most powerful army of the demons would concentrate on attacking cangsheng Island, taking our island as the starting point, so as to wipe out other continents! Therefore, we must stop and destroy the main legion of the demons in cangsheng Island, so that we can keep other continents alive! So I came to Guizhou to seek support. I hope all the states can send elites to unite and take cangshengzhou as the battlefield to wipe out the demons completely! "


    Qiu Shuangcheng was silent for a long time. He frowned and thought about it. After a long time, he said: "this is not a matter for one person in this seat. It''s better for you to have a rest. After discussing with others, I''ll give you a reply! I can''t give you a guarantee now. After all, Qiu Zhou is also suffering from the shadow devil''s crisis, so it''s hard to draw out people! "


    Qin Fei nodded to agree with him. This kind of thing really needs careful consideration. He can''t make a decision for a while and a half. Instead, he will weigh the gains and losses before he can make the final decision.


    Chu Yinglin invited Qin Fei to stay in a splendid palace, where he was served with good wine and good food. He also invited more than ten beautiful girls to dance with him. Chu Yinglin accompanied him, saying that he wanted to make him feel at home.


    After watching the dance for a while, Chu Yinglin asked Qin Fei with a smile: "brother Wu, how do you think they dance?"


    Qin Fei didn''t know how to watch, and he didn''t know how to dance, so he said perfunctorily, "it''s very good, we don''t have such good dancers!"


    Chu Yinglin said, "what about their figure and appearance? Does brother Wu feel beautiful? "


    Qin Fei glanced at the girls and said with a smile, "of course, it''s beautiful. There''s no defect! It''s perfect


    Chu Yinglin added: "they are brother Wu''s tonight. Although brother Wu enjoys it, they will give you any request. They are very good at Kung Fu, so that brother Wu can feel like going home."


    Qin Fei knows what he means. Wu Qian is a big sex wolf. In front of beautiful women, he has no self-control. Chu Yinglin really knows how to deal with human nature. 1


    now that he is Wu Qian, he has to follow Wu Qian''s way. He can only pretend to be pigmented and squint at the hot bodies of the girls. He swallows his saliva from time to time, and is fascinated by these women a look.


    After the Chu elder brother Wu gets up to have a rest, Chu says, "I will not disturb you tomorrow."As soon as he left, the girls flocked to Qin Fei''s body and served him with drinks and vegetables. Some of them took the initiative to lean on him, looking very anxious.


    Qin Fei turns his mouth secretly. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in the air. He sucks these girls in and lets them go into the empty space-time. Then he sets up a magic array to make them think that Wu qianzhen has done a lot of work with them.


    The next morning, he let them out again. Good guy, the magic array is really powerful. All these women are tired. They are all red and disoriented. They are sleepy.


    After a glance at their bodies, to tell you the truth, these women still have a strong capital. Their figure is perfect and their appearance is peerless. It''s a pity that Qin Fei is not interested in them. These women must be Chu Yinglin''s tools for entertaining guests. Instead of looking down on them, he thinks it''s best to avoid them, which is equivalent to giving them some face.


    This morning, Qiu Shuangcheng will hold a meeting and wait for the result. However, Qin Fei thinks that things will not go so smoothly. At that time, he will have to talk to the heroes himself and fight with them until they are moved!


    More than an hour later, Chu Yinglin came in and looked at the girls in the hall with a smile. He winked at Qin Fei and said, "brother Wu, did you sleep well last night?"


    Qin Fei yawned and said, "what are you sleeping for? I haven''t slept all night. They won''t let me sleep


    Chu Yinglin said with a smile: "brother Wu is so powerful! Beat them all, Chu is envious! "


    Qin Fei sneers in his heart. Is it because you can''t stand up, so you envy me?


    Chu Ying Lin''s face regained solemnity after laughing and said, "brother Wu, the governor of Zhou ordered me to invite you to come over!"


    Qin Fei nodded, followed him out of the palace and came to another palace. When he saw that the palace was full of people sitting or standing, it seemed that they were all important figures in Shuangcheng mansion. When he came in, they all focused on him, some were not good at it, some were disdainful of it, and even more indifferent.


    Qiu Shuangcheng asked him to sit down, and then said directly, "brother Wu, we have already discussed the matter you mentioned. I can''t help Qiu Zhou. In Qiu Zhou, shadow demons are rampant. We have already felt very hard to do anything to bring disaster to us. If we send out people to help Guizhou again, Qiu Zhou will fall down!"


    Qin Fei sneered and said: "before Wu came here, he had already guessed that it would not be so smooth. Your decision is right. It''s right to be alone. But have you ever thought that dispersing power is equivalent to chronic suicide! The demons will destroy us individually, and Qiu Zhou will not be able to keep us at that time! "


    "Bold maniac, dare to talk to us like this!" A black faced man yelled.


    Qin Fei glanced at him lightly and said in a cold voice: "all kinds of demons know how to unite and invade our Terran. Even these advance legions are willing to test our reality with their lives. As for our Terran, we only want to protect ourselves. If we go on like this, it''s clear who will win and who will lose! This is the only time that Mr. Wu told you that if all continents are united, they will win and if they are divided, they will lose! If you get away with it, you will suffer a heavy price! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Qin Fei said excitedly, stepped forward two steps, looked directly at Qiu Shuangcheng, and said: "Lord Qiu, Mr. Wu, please do something!"


    Qiu Shuangcheng said, "you say it!"


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "how many chances do you think Qiu Zhou will have to deal with the invasion of the shadow demons and wipe them out completely?"


    Qiu Shuangcheng was stunned when he heard that he didn''t think about this problem. Now when he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t seem to be sure!


    He was silent for a long time, then said: "I have 70% confidence to stop their invasion, can give the friars a place to live in!"


    Some of his words can''t be said in front of so many people. In fact, he is not sure. With the passage of time, the area occupied by the demons is more and more, and the scope of Terran activities is less and less. He can''t recapture it at all. He can only shrink his position step by step. Now, although there are still some monks fighting with the demons everywhere, he is very clear that in the end, everyone is alive All the friars will escape to the twin cities. This will be the last line of defense. How long can they hold it? In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    But these words can''t be said to other people. Even if other people already understand them, they still count on him, the leader of the continent, to take charge of the overall situation and think that he can decide the fate and get them out of trouble!


    He wants to give everyone fighting spirit and morale instead of destroying everyone''s hope. If there is more hope, there will be more fighting capacity. He dares not say anything that affects the morale of the army.


    Sure enough, when he said he was 70% sure, the big guy''s eyes were bright and his body was full of fighting spirit.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, it seems that the effect is not bad!


    Qin Fei also knows that he is lying, but it''s really inconvenient to expose each other''s lies at this time. He has to have a degree in what to say and what to do at this time!


    He sighed helplessly and said: "master Qiu, you''re right. Guizhou is very likely to win and defend its territory. But have you ever thought about it? Have you ever thought about it? Once the main forces of the demon clan attack, I''m finished. How can Qiuzhou be spared? Is there a complete egg under the covering nest? The goal of the demons is to capture the whole world and destroy all of us. Will they let Qiu Zhou and you go? "


    Qiu Shuangcheng frowned and said, "we''ve thought about it. We''ll talk about it when they come. The current situation is to survive first, and then talk about the future. Moreover, what you said about the main force of the demons is just what we heard from you. It''s not clear what the real situation is. You can''t completely believe your so-called confession of the captives. Maybe the captives are the main force Did I scare you? Now don''t think too far. Let''s solve the immediate crisis first! Our primary task in Qiuzhou is to wipe out the shadow demons and relieve the immediate crisis. We''ll talk about it later! "


    Seeing him say this, Qin Fei understood that this guy and other people are holding the idea of relieving the immediate affairs first. It seems that they think too much of them and think that they will have a long-term view, but they are so short-sighted.


    He sighed and said, "well, since you can''t accept it, Mr. Wu should go to other continents to have a try! But I hope you can think about it again. Once cangshengzhou is defeated, the spirit of the demons will rise, and it will be too late to regret it! "


    Seeing that these guys are so pedantic and selfish, Qin Fei doesn''t have the heart to continue persuading them. In such a situation, he has already expected it. He doesn''t have too much anger. He is only a little disappointed. Is this the realm of the leader of the continent?


    He turned to go, suddenly Qiu Shuangcheng drank: "stop! You are not Wu Qian! Who is it? "


    Hula, the others responded quickly, surrounded Qin Fei and did not let him leave.


    Qin Fei said in his heart that it was bad. He was so excited that he forgot how he pretended to be Wu Qian. But where did he see his flaws?


    He turned around and said with a smile, "master Qiu is joking. Ha ha, who is Wu if he is not Wu?"


    If you want to stay in Cangzhou, you will not be able to escape from the crisis


    Qin Fei said: "master Qiu Zhou is wrong. In the face of the survival of the human race and the demon race, although Wu may be greedy for life and afraid of death in your heart, he knows that the nest will be scattered! Anything compared with the life and death of the Terran can be put aside! Although Wu is not talented, he also understands righteousness, honesty and shame. "


    This remark made a sound, and Qiu Shuangcheng frowned and said: "also, if Wu Qian, according to his character, he will be entangled in every way, instead of going away without achieving his goal like you. This is not Wu Qian''s character! It''s easy to change, but hard to change! So I''ll judge that you are not Wu Qian! "


    Qin Fei burst out laughing and said, "ha, master Qiu Zhou is wrong again. Although Wu also wants to pester you to agree, but you are so determined. Will you agree? Wu is not without eyes, if there is a glimmer of hope will never give up, but you attitude has been set, Wu even if the tongue lotus, also can''t say, you, why waste time here? Qiu Zhou can''t do it. Wu just goes to other Zhou to have a try. Time is running out. Wu has no time to hold unrealistic hope here! If Lord Qiu feels that Wu''s answer is still satisfactory, Wu will leave first! "Qiu Shuangcheng drank coldly: "whether you are Wu Qian or not, since you are here, don''t go anywhere, stay in Qiuzhou as a guest!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold: "do you want to keep me?"


    Qiu Shuangcheng nodded and said, "yes, I want to keep you. You are a talent. I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to work for me, I will keep you safe."


    Qin Fei frowned. He didn''t expect that Qiu Shuangcheng still had this idea. It''s impossible to stay here. It''s impossible to be hard. His strength is not as good as Wu Qian. Once he starts, it will be exposed, and it will be even harder to explain.


    "Wu Qian, I''ll give you two choices. You can either submit to me or die on the spot..." Qiu Shuangcheng said coldly.


    But before he had finished his words, there was a sharp alarm. It came from outside the city. It was fierce and loud. It seemed that something urgent had happened.


    When Qiu Shuangcheng heard the alarm, his face suddenly changed, and others looked at him.


    "No, the alarm for the invasion of the shadow devil is ringing! There''s an enemy situation outside the city. Everyone take your place immediately and fight against it with all your strength. Mr. Chu, take Wu Qian down quickly and take strict care of him. Others will go up to kill the enemy! " Qiu Shuangcheng quickly conveyed the order, and then left in a hurry.


    In an instant, there were only Qin Fei and Chu Yinglin left in the hall. Chu Yinglin whispered to him, "brother Wu, I''m sorry, the chief Chau is looking at you. You should be wronged for a while."


    The strength of Chu Yinglin is equal to Wu Qian. Qin Fei is inconvenient to work with him, so as not to see the flaw. He can only cooperate. He follows Chu Yinglin out of the hall and goes back to the original side hall. Before the girls wake up, he is temporarily locked here. Chu Yinglin looks at him in person, so as not to escape.


    Chu Yinglin looks at the girls on the ground, frowns and wakes them up, and orders them to leave quickly.


    Qin Fei was relieved. For a long time, facing this kind of fragrant and gorgeous scene, he felt very uncomfortable.


    There is a roar outside. It seems that Shuangcheng mansion and the demons have started to fight. It seems that there are many demons coming and the war is fierce.


    Chu Ying Lin anxiously looked at Qin Fei, but he was not worried at all. He said to Qin Fei with a smile: "brother Wu, fortunately you are here, otherwise Chu would have to go to the battlefield. It''s a line between life and death!"


    Qin Fei despises him in his heart. At this time, he still wants to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck, regardless of the overall situation.


    Now I have to find a way to leave. I can''t leave until Qiu Shuangcheng repels the demon army!


    He said with a smile to Chu Yinglin: "Mr. Chu, Mr. Wu wants to go out and have a look. If there is a need, he can help."


    Chu Ying Lin glanced at him and said, "what are you going to do? If you go and I have to go, don''t you put me in danger? Stay at ease. Don''t try to be a hero. Heroes die in the front. Let''s be a little brother. It''s better to live easily than anything, hero? Hum, it''s just an idiot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Half a day later, it was noon, and Qin Fei was still trying to figure out how to get away. Suddenly, another police bell came from outside. He thought the enemy had the upper hand, but Chu Yinglin was very happy. He stood up and cried out: "ha ha, we won!"


    Qin Fei''s heart suddenly, NIMA, won so fast, is not a group of fake magic army, so without fighting!


    After half an hour of dry cleaning, it turned out that Qiu''s robe had not been changed.


    Chu Ying Lin hurried up and said with a flattering smile, "master Zhou, the enemy has retreated?"


    Qiu Shuangcheng nodded, but he was not as relaxed as he had won the battle. On the contrary, his face was very dignified. He looked at Qin Fei and said, "brother Wu, I have offended you so much just now! Please take a seat in my seat, and we''ll reconvene the meeting! "


    His tone changed completely this time. He was very polite and seemed to put himself in the same position as Qin Fei. It was really strange.


    Chu Ying Lin Leng Leng, he doesn''t know why the white continent master suddenly changed his attitude. Didn''t he win the demons this time?


    Qin Fei''s heart is a joy, this Qiu Shuangcheng seems to have changed his mind!


    When they came to the main hall of Zhou, most of the people in the morning were injured. Some of them were even very serious, and their state of mind was lowered. Instead of the joy and excitement of winning the battle, they all looked sad. It seemed that they were in great trouble, which made Qin Fei feel puzzled. These guys had already defeated the demon army, but they were all worried What about the grimace? There''s something wrong!


    "Everybody, brother Wu is here!" Qiu Shuangcheng''s attitude towards Qin Fei has become more polite now. How can he be as domineering as before.


    Those who were also very wrong with Qin Fei before, when they saw him coming, they were in a hurry and showed a smile. They all looked very enthusiastic.


    Qin Fei felt more puzzled. What happened in the end? It''s really strange why the attitude of these people has changed.


    Even Chu Yinglin, who followed in, was very puzzled. He didn''t understand what the big guy was doing. Why was he so polite to Wu Qian at this time? Didn''t he fight and kill before?


    It must be something happened in the fight with the demons that made them change like this!


    Just now, Qiu Jingrui was willing to discuss with the other members of the Martial Arts Association for the least time Heaven is double, and I will lead you to cangsheng island to fight against the main force of the demons! "


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously and said, "Welcome! I hope Lord Qiu can attack our island as soon as possible, because Wu doesn''t know when they will attack our island! "


    Qiu Shuangcheng nodded and said, "you''re right. This matter should be done early! Twenty days, then! "


    Qin Fei said, "OK, when the elite of Guizhou enter the boundary of cangshengzhou, show this token to the garrison and it will be unimpeded."


    He took out a token to Qiu Shuangcheng, who took it and put it away.


    "Mr. Qiu Zhou, Mr. Wu is presumptuous to say something. I hope you don''t blame him for putting it forward."


    Qin Fei felt very confused. What was the reason that Qiu Shuangcheng changed his mind!


    Qiu Shuangcheng said with a smile: "brother Wu, I know what you want to ask, so I''ll answer you directly. The reason why I and they changed their mind is that we have just captured a few shadow demon captives and forced them to ask. What he said is exactly the same as what you said, which makes it more realistic. Your words are true. Shadow demons haven''t been successful in Qiuzhou for a long time There has been an order from the other side that they should conquer our continent within five days, otherwise they will send the main army to come, and things will be in trouble at that time. So I decided to transfer all the elite of Qiu Zhou to cangsheng Zhou to help Guizhou, and join hands to destroy the enemy by the way! Solve the danger of Qiuzhou! "


    Qin Fei looked at him suspiciously and said, "master Qiu knows the truth, and Wu admires him! Welcome to join us


    He said in his heart that this guy is changing very fast. It seems that this battle has come in time and completely changed Qiu Shuangcheng''s mind.


    Qiu Shuangcheng looked at him with a smile and said, "brother Wu, I''ve offended you a lot before. I hope you can understand my worries. After all, it''s about the wealth of hundreds of millions of friars in the whole continent!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "Wu understands that this is a very normal thing. I would have done the same thing if I had changed it!"


    Qiu Shuangcheng immediately decided that all the monks above the double view of heaven would gather in Shuangcheng within three days. At that time, he would personally lead the team and lead 300000 friars to cangshengzhou. The rest of his strength was to stay and fight against the shadow devils. Instead of asking them to beat them back, he just had to guard Shuangcheng. This is his hometown and can''t be occupied.


    He also repeatedly explained that Chu Yinglin, as the leader of the left behind group, had nothing to do with the affairs of the shadow devils in other places. He just concentrated all his strength to guard Shuangcheng. In this way, the shadow devils, as the vanguard, would not come to Qiuzhou, which was very safe. He would come back to clean up the shadow devils slowly after cangshengzhou defeated the main forces of the demons.Qin Fei, on the other hand, bid farewell to Shuangcheng and prepared to go to the next continent.


    When Qin Fei entered the beautiful island, he saw a desolation. The demons had occupied the whole island. He had been searching in the beautiful island for nearly three days, but he didn''t find a monk. Only the demons everywhere occupied the whole island. During this time, he fought with several demons and realized that these were a branch of the demons. The wind demons came and went like the wind, and the speed was his own They were the most powerful force. When they first met, he suffered a little loss and was in a mess. Later, he got familiar with their speed and wiped out the other side.


    According to the accounts of the captured prisoners, the wind devil has swept all parts of the island. The whole island is now the territory of the wind devil, and the Terran friars have been completely defeated, with countless casualties. All the rest have become the captives of the wind devil, and have been arrested and locked up in the original colorful palace of the island''s main clan.


    The reason why they are not killed is to keep them as sheep. The wind devil even allows them to move freely in the beautiful palace, forming a small world, reproducing and growing continuously, so as to be a source of energy for the wind devil.


    The growth of the demon clan mainly depends on absorbing the spiritual power and the soul power of the friars, so it will not kill everyone. The plan on the other side of the demon mountain is to leave a group of friars to be raised as slaves.


    Qin Fei explored the location of the gorgeous palace, hid it, and came to the vicinity of the palace. He found that it was the headquarters of wind demons. Tens of thousands of demons were stationed outside the palace walls, which surrounded the whole gorgeous palace. In the sky of the palace, there was a blue light curtain, which covered the whole gorgeous palace, so that the people inside could not escape.


    Roughly speaking, there are millions of wind demons gathered here, some of which are more than Qin Fei''s. If you want to save everyone here, I''m afraid it won''t help who is here. You have to fight with these wind demons first, and the outcome is unpredictable.


    Qin Fei frowned. The people in the gorgeous palace must be saved. These people are also a powerful force to resist the demons, but how to get in is a problem. He has no ability to resist millions of demons.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Suddenly, the devil flew out of the camp with the wind?


    He can''t hide and dare not gasp. It''s impossible for him to find the secret passage. After all, he is staying in parallel time and space.


    Thousands of wind demons appeared near him. They looked around. One of them, who seemed to be the leader, said, "the smell of monks is here, but there is no one. It''s really strange!"


    Qin Fei was surprised. NIMA really knew that he was here. How did these guys find out?


    Just think of here, another place has the wind devil to shout: "the Lord, found, these friars are here!"


    This voice just fell, suddenly the aura burst up, dozens of Terran friars'' figures shot out, fighting with the wind devil together!


    It turns out that some friars are hiding here. Qin Fei only knows how to observe the situation of the gorgeous palace over there, but he doesn''t search it over here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    These friars are extraordinary in their accomplishments. They have the strength of observing the sky four times and five times. But after all, the number of them is too small. The number of wind demons has an absolute advantage, and they are still calling for support.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, someone was injured on the friars'' side, and more wind demons were rushing to the far side of the gorgeous palace. If they continued, these friars would be caught.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. He appeared in the battlefield and attacked the wind demons without saying a word. With one sword, he killed more than 30 wind demons in an instant, which surprised the friars. They killed only four or five wind demons because of their hard work. I didn''t expect that this strange guy would kill so many wind demons with one sword. It''s impossible Compare!


    "Let''s go, everyone!" When Qin Fei saw that everyone was in a daze, he called out a warning, then waved his sword and chopped it again. He was so scared that the wind devil in front of him quickly avoided. He took the opportunity to rush out, and other friars also followed him.


    "You go first, I''ll cut it off!" Qin Fei shouts, turns back and throws out the gold rope, entangles more than a dozen wind demons, Hula and cuts them off.


    The other wind demons were scared to retreat and give the monks room to escape. Qin Fei saw that they had run away, so he took back the gold rope and quickly chased them. The wind demons refused to give up and chased after them, but they didn''t dare to get too close. They were afraid of being killed by him, but they didn''t know that although Qin Fei could use the Qiankun sword three times now, he had already used it twice. He didn''t care what the last sword was It''s impossible to cut it out easily.


    The wind demons from the gorgeous palace also joined the pursuit team. They were chasing thousands of miles away. The monks were cruel and seemed to want to work hard. Qin Fei dissuaded them and continued to run. He came to solve these wind demons.


    The friars naturally refused, saying that they must advance and retreat together. Seeing their firm attitude, Qin Fei didn''t say any more. After seeing the thousands of wind demons coming behind him, his mouth showed a touch of irony. It''s far away from the gorgeous palace. It''s time to kill these guys!


    Qin Fei has been fighting with the wind demons for several times. He has already known their weaknesses. These weaknesses are impenetrable to the friars in hualanzhou, but there is no difficulty for him, because he has the power to deal with these wind demons!


    There are too many, he can''t help it, but now there are only thousands of wind demons, he can still do it.


    Although the friars have the determination to fight with the wind devil, they are still very nervous. They are covered with a strong aura and are ready to fight with the wind devil. The wind devil is too fast and too far away, and the other side can easily avoid the attack. So the friars in hualanzhou pay attention to fighting with the wind devil, which has a better chance of winning.


    However, when the wind demons were still thousands of meters away, far less than their attack distance, Qin Fei took his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, thousands of silver lights flashed out and turned into silver streamers. In the blink of an eye, he did not enter the void.


    The friars looked at the silver in amazement and thought it was strange that these unknown things disappeared in the blink of an eye. What''s this for? Juggling? If you are attacking the wind devil, you have to see the entity.


    Among them, the wind demons flying wildly in the distance suddenly got into a mess. Silver appeared suddenly, as if they were born out of the void. In a moment, they did not enter the body of a dry wind demons. Wind demons fell to the ground like falling stones. They convulsed a few times and then did not move. There was no scream or roar, and even a drop of blood was not spilled. Thousands of wind demons lived there However, there was no sound, as if they were all asleep, or dead, silent and quiet.


    This


    A bunch of friars are silly. What''s the means? Yinmang seems to have broken through the distance of time and space. At the moment of Qin Fei''s hand, he crossed the distance of 1000 meters and stabbed into the bodies of those wind demons. This is the first time they saw it. It''s really incredible.


    Qin Fei appeared in the group of wind demons, and other friars followed him one after another. After a careful look at the wind demons, they didn''t die. They all seemed to be in a coma. What''s the matter?


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Qin Fei waved, and silver needles came out of the wind devil''s body one after another. He returned to his palm and put them away.


    "My Lord, what is your magic weapon?" A friar bravely asked Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "the pear blossom rainstorm needle is just a small plan of carving insects. It''s not a magic weapon. At most, it''s a common concealed weapon."


    This is the pear blossom rainstorm needle that he hasn''t used for a long time. In the face of other enemies, the pear blossom rainstorm needle can play a very small role, so he has never used it. However, when he first met the wind devil after he came to the beautiful island, he saw that the wind devil was very fast and it was very difficult to attack the body. These guys were erratic and strange, and it was very difficult to hurt them with normal means So he came up with a way to deal with these guys with concealed weapons. At the beginning, it was difficult to hurt the pear blossom rainstorm needle. Later, he came up with a way to create parallel time and space at the same time, called void and void. He put the pear blossom rainstorm needle into parallel time and space, and then suddenly came out of the wind devil''s side and directly plunged into it. In this way, it played a role and never failed.


    A group of friars looked at Qin Fei with admiration and admiration in their eyes. The wind devil, who was so difficult to deal with, was so easily handled by him. I didn''t expect that!However, we all know that he must have used other means to make the concealed weapons succeed in dealing with the wind devil, because there are also masters who use concealed weapons among these friars, but they have not achieved such a miraculous effect.


    But even so, they didn''t ask any more. Who didn''t have a secret?


    A friar suggested to kill all these wind demons. Qin Fei said to leave ten alive for interrogation, and let them deal with the rest.


    These friars all have a grudge against the wind devil. They start to deal with the wind devil unambiguously. After a while, they clean up the wind devil, leaving only ten demons designated by Qin Fei alive.


    Qin Fei put these demons in Xuanling Ding and asked Xu hekong to interrogate them. He looked at a group of friars and said, "what do you want to do here?"


    A middle-aged man took two steps and said politely, "my Lord, we are here to find out the current situation of the beautiful palace. Once we have a chance, we can save our palace master and other monks!"


    Qin Fei glanced at these people and said, "you are just over forty people. How can you save them?"


    The middle-aged man said, "it''s not just us! Although the wind devil has captured many of us, a small number of us have hidden away. Now we have formed a alliance to rescue all the monks and regain our homeland! We''re just spies, but we didn''t expect to be so lucky this time. We''ve been discovered by the wind devil! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "do you mean there are many monks like you?"


    The middle-aged man said: "it''s not a lot. There are more than 30000 monks now. As long as we save the people in the gorgeous palace, our strength will grow. Then it will be the end of the wind devil!"


    Qin Fei felt it was necessary to meet the so-called Qi Li Meng. Maybe he could use their power to rescue the people in the beautiful palace.


    "Can you take me to meet you?" Qin Fei said.


    The middle-aged man said without hesitation: "of course, welcome. With the help of experts like you, it''s more sure to save people! We have been trying to find the surviving monks. It''s a great harvest to meet you


    For the Terran friars, Qi limeng is not fortified. Any friars are welcome to join us. In this way, we can expand the team and achieve the ultimate goal. Today''s beautiful continent needs all the friars to unite.


    Qin Fei followed them all the way to the south. After about ten thousand li, he appeared in front of a boundless forest. On the way, he also met more than a dozen wind demons, which Qin Fei easily handled, and attracted these monks to fear him even more.


    The giant trees in the forest are towering, and the thinnest ones need to be surrounded by four or five people. They are full of the atmosphere of eternal vicissitudes.


    According to the middle-aged man, this forest is called the beautiful forest, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years. When the demon clan still ruled this land, the beautiful forest already existed. At the beginning, it was the home of the demon clan, a powerful race. It was called the beautiful tiger clan. The beautiful tiger clan used to be the overlord of the beautiful island, but with the domination of the world by human beings, there was only one name left Now, there is no trace of the beautiful tigers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    The middle-aged man''s name is Xiao Xiong. He is the leader of the Scout team. His cultivation is one of the top five talents in the team. He is the most powerful and talkative in the team. He answers almost anything Qin Fei asks. There is no secret. Other team members don''t feel wrong. They are very willing to answer any questions Qin Fei asks.


    Xiao Xiong pointed to the forest and said, "brother Qin, the beautiful forest has always been the place for the disciples of the beautiful palace to experience. Our first members of qilimang were all disciples of the palace. When the wind devil invaded, we were practicing in the forest. Suddenly, the wind devil invaded and caught the beautiful island by surprise. The beautiful palace collapsed in less than half a month, and we were in the forest We didn''t get any news. After we came out, we found out about the wind devil. At that time, we couldn''t save it. We had to go back to the forest and take this place as a stronghold to recruit monks. But the situation is not optimistic. For a long time, plus you, there are only more than 1000 people, and the rest are our original team! According to the information we have, almost all the monks in different places have been killed or captured by the wind devil, and some of them are hiding. "


    Qin Fei looked at the forest and said, "has the wind devil ever attacked here?"


    Xiao Xiong confidently smiles and says, "they can''t get in! The beautiful forest has the most powerful array protection. When the wind devil comes, he will be blocked outside! "


    Qin Fei thought this was contradictory and said, "since the gorgeous palace can set up an array here to prevent the invasion of the wind devil, why is the gorgeous palace occupied by the wind devil?"


    Xiao Xiong''s face darkened, and said: "the wind devil can''t attack the palace at all. According to our investigation, it''s the spy who appears in the palace and colludes with the wind devil that breaks it!"


    Qin Fei frowned: "spy? Did you find out? "


    Xiao Xiong nodded and said, "it''s found out. It''s an elder in the palace. At the beginning, the palace master severely punished him for breaking the rules, which made him resentful. He was always looking for revenge. When the wind devil came, he felt that the opportunity for revenge had come, so he colluded with the wind devil. However, this elder didn''t come to a good end. When the wind devil invaded the gorgeous palace, he took this long time The old man devoured all his energy and said that the demons would never believe a spy. Since he was a traitor, he would be a traitor all his life. They didn''t believe him, they just used him! "


    Qin Fei smiles. The wind demon clan is interesting, but it''s right for him to deal with the traitor in this way. It''s true that the traitor is a traitor all his life. If he can betray once, he will betray for the second time. This kind of person should not stay alive and kill the most reassuring!


    Xiao Xiong said to Qin Fei, "let''s go to the forest and meet the alliance leader!"


    With that, he went to a huge tree, and hundreds of runes appeared in his hands. Then he didn''t enter the huge tree.


    Wow


    The giant trees were shaking and the branches and leaves were flying wildly, and hundreds of giant trees nearby were also moving. These giant trees seemed to have life all at once, and they even moved their positions. Qin Fei''s eyes burst out a brilliant light. It was an array. Someone refined these giant trees into an array base with great magic power, making them deploy a powerful defensive array. This was the first time for him When I met him, I felt very novel.


    Of course, it''s just novel. It''s quite easy for him to break this array. However, although the array is ordinary, the giant trees that make up the base of the array are difficult to deal with. These hundreds of giant trees have spirit. They are tree demons with extraordinary accomplishments. The weakest ones have reached the five levels of heaven. As long as they don''t die, even if the array is broken temporarily, they can survive in the blink of an eye In general, Qin Fei has the ability to break the array, but he can''t kill these tree demons at the same time, so the array can''t be broken at all.


    Maybe he can choose to kill the tree demon first, but after in-depth observation, he can''t help but be shocked. Although each tree demon''s strength is five fold in the sky, they can communicate with each other as the array base, which is even more powerful. Each tree demon can borrow the power of other tree demons, that is to say, a tree demon can rely on the array to instantly gather the power of hundreds of tree demons In his own body, it is not only the five fold view of heaven, I am afraid that the six fold view of heaven and seven fold people are unable to break.


    This kind of array is simply superb. It''s unheard of. It makes Qin Fei marvel. No wonder it can prevent the invasion of the wind devil. This array is invincible. Unless a master of heaven observing eight Chong comes here to break the array, there will be no solution!


    The array separated a channel of only one meter. Xiao Xiong took the lead to step in. He turned to Qin Fei and said with a smile, "brother Qin, please follow me!"


    Qin Fei walked in safely. When everyone entered, there was a crash behind him. The giant trees were sealed out of the forest again. It seemed calm, but it was full of crisis!


    He had a general feeling that this array is not a simple defensive array, but has tens of thousands of array changes. All kinds of killing array and magic array are interwoven. Once the enemy wants to forcibly invade, he will suffer devastating attack.


    It was only a hundred miles deep into the forest that it opened up. There was a fortress built by huge trees. Monks came and went, but they were not disorderly. Obviously, the management was very strict and there were many rules.


    Xiao Xiong said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, wait here first. I''ll report to the leader of the alliance. All the others will supply. We''ll start again in a quarter of an hour!"


    The others scattered one after another. Qin Fei stayed in the same place. Xiao Xiong walked towards a wooden Fort more than ten meters high, and soon disappeared.He looked around bored, called out the virtual, virtual hidden in parallel space-time, excited: "master, is not to attack here?"


    Qin Fei said: "what are you doing here? You don''t have eyes? It''s just boring waiting for you to come out and chat with me "


    nothing.


    "Xu, do you feel that there is a very unusual smell hidden in the dark in this beautiful forest?" Qin Fei whispered.


    After a while, Xu said, "yes! What''s more, it''s a kind of insidious spirit. It''s very insidious. It seems to be observing everything here in the dark! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "not bad! There is a demon here. I feel it from the moment I step into the forest, but I''m not sure. You are a demon, and you are more familiar with it! Do you think there will be a powerful demon clan lurking in the forest


    Xu said: "master, I don''t know about this. Anyway, the evil spirit does exist. It''s hidden very deep on purpose. If you hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have found it. I''m very curious. How can you be more sensitive to the evil spirit than I am? I admire you so much that I have no place to look at myself


    Qin Fei''s eyes turn white. He never misses any chance to flatter. At this point, he still doesn''t change his nature.


    But it sounds so comfortable, hehe.


    He can sense the hidden evil spirit, which is the credit of overlord power. Overlord power can integrate all the energy of the special existence, and the only evil spirit can''t escape.


    Even so, he doesn''t plan to take care of it. He is not interested in where the evil spirit comes from or what he wants to do. In the beautiful island, he has never heard of the collusion between the demons and the demons. On the contrary, there are many battles between the demons and the demons. Therefore, the demons and the demons are definitely not one group. He has never heard of the friction between the demons and the Terrans during this period of time I don''t care.


    Xiao Xiong came out of the castle. He told Xu Zi to stay, and then he met him.


    "Brother Qin, the alliance leader is very grateful to hear that you have saved us. Please come in quickly!" Xiao Xiong said happily.


    "It''s a trifle, it''s nothing to worry about!" Qin Feike.


    After entering the wooden fort, Xiao Xiong introduces Qin Fei, introduces the leader of the alliance, and then leaves. He still has to lead a team of spies to continue to search for scattered cultivation everywhere. He can''t stay long.


    The leader of Qi Li Meng is a half century old man who looks ordinary and harmless to human beings and animals. He is about fifty-seven or eight years old. He has a long white beard on his chin. He almost touches his chest. His eyes are not domineering and plain. There are several wrinkles on his face, which are more profound with his smile.


    "Qin Fei, brother Qin, listen to Xiao Xiong say that you saved them, Yue here to express his most sincere thanks!" The other side said enthusiastically.


    Yue yingun, the leader of Qili League, is now the only organized and organized power boss in Hualan island who is constantly fighting against the demons.


    Qin Fei said modestly, "alliance leader Yue is too polite. Now our people have suffered such a great disaster, so it should be! It''s just a matter of duty! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    After a conversation with Yue yingun, I found that he was very approachable, without airs, exaggeration and pragmatism. Qin Fei liked him very much.


    "Brother Qin, you stay here. I don''t think it''s a problem to lead a thousand people team with your strength. Would you like to?" Yue Yinqiang warmly invited.


    Qin Fei thought about it. It''s the best way to stay here. It''s definitely not good to go to the gorgeous palace alone to save people. Qi limeng, who has tens of thousands of people, can help him a lot.


    It''s not to help themselves. The beautiful palace is their hometown. In fact, Qin Fei is helping them.


    He nodded and said, "it''s my duty! I have another question. When will we go to rescue the people in the beautiful palace? "


    Yue Yin''s gun was stunned, his smile stopped, he thought for a while, and said: "when our alliance has enough strength, it''s a chance to save people. Now we can''t be too anxious. Our strength is too weak. If we rush to save people, we will not be the opponent of the wind devil. At that time, we will have to take Qi limeng in. This matter has to be discussed in the long run!"


    Qin Fei was embarrassed for a moment. It''s true that Qi limeng''s strength to face the wind devil is to beat the stone with its eggs. He has to build up an army of more than 100000 before he has a chance to fight!


    He got up and said, "master of Yue League, Qin Fei has a heartless invitation! I''m willing to be a member of the Scout team and go to various places to look for casual repair, so as to make my Qi Li Meng stronger! "


    Yue silver gun also got up and praised: "brother Qin, Da Yi! Well, according to what you said, I''ll send you a 100 member squadron to command. I hope you can find more casual practitioners to join us


    So it''s settled. Yue Yinqiang is very efficient. He gathered a hundred people''s squadron in less than half a quarter of an hour. These people are from other scout teams. Now he has gathered a hundred people''s squadron and gives it to Qin Fei.


    He also gave Qin Fei a map, saying that it was marked with the most likely places where there were scattered activities. Qin Fei could go to look for people according to these places.


    Qin Fei quickly left the forest with a squadron of 100 people. Yue Yinqiang almost had no defense against him. He told him all the secrets of the forest array, so that he could go in and out at will.


    Out of the forest, Qin Fei is trying to stretch, but the monks behind him are like facing a big enemy. Hula encircles him and protects him in the middle. A hundred pairs of eyes scan around and look around warily.


    He Leng Leng, lazy shake stretch to half, can''t continue, doubt way: "Zhang San, what are you doing?"


    Zhang San, his deputy, the deputy leader of the 100 member Squadron, is a big man in his thirties. He is five big and three thick. His eyes stare like a bell and his words are like thunder: "Sir, this is a dangerous area. We want to ensure your safety!"


    Qin Fei turned his mouth. NIMA, do I need your protection?


    He waved his hand and said with ease, "everyone, relax. You don''t have to be so nervous to mix with me in the future. Don''t be so tired like everyone else."


    "No, we must protect our adults, and we must not neglect them for a moment," he said


    Qin Fei took out his ear and said, "you''re the one who broke your voice. The wind devil a hundred miles away has heard you. Didn''t you mean it?"


    Zhang sanyiling, a dark face red, low voice hoarse way: "sorry, thank you for reminding!"


    It''s really true. His voice is like thunder in dry weather, which makes people''s eardrums roar. If he yells like this, the wind devil may be attracted by him.


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Even if they come, we''ll beat him to death. You don''t have to be so nervous. Don''t forget that we are monks. How can we be afraid of the wind devil?"


    Zhang San and others hastily said that they were. When he said that, they really felt blushed. NIMA, this is still in their own territory. It''s a shame to be afraid of this. They''ve fallen into the name of a monk!


    Qin Fei didn''t pay any attention to them. He took out the map and studied it carefully. He pointed to a place and said, "Captain Zhang, do you know Youxi town?"


    Zhang San looked at it, nodded, and said in a very low voice, "report to captain, You Xi Town. I know it''s 3685.4 miles away from the beautiful forest. There are poor mountains and evil waters. There is only one town with a radius of more than 1000 meters. There are about 300 households and a population of 7804 people, of which..."


    "Wait a minute, Captain Zhang. I just asked you if you know. You''re good. You even know how many people there are. You''re good!" Qin Fei saw that he was going to introduce him all the time, so he interrupted him. The time was urgent, and he didn''t have time to know so much.


    Zhang San felt the back of his head awkwardly and said, "sorry, Youxi town is my hometown, so I''m a little excited!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "your hometown? Then you must know the situation there best. The alliance leader said that these marked places are most likely to have sanxiu. Do you think there are sanxiu in Youxi town that have not been discovered by the wind devil? "


    Zhang San thought about it and said in a low voice: "Captain Qin, it''s very possible that Youxi town is surrounded by mountains. The terrain is very steep. Many beasts roam in the mountains. Moreover, there are many hidden caves in the mountains, which are very easy to hide. In addition, the dense forests around the upstream West Town cover the whole picture. It''s very difficult to find the wind demon!"Qin Fei nodded and said, "then let''s go to the West town! Captain Zhang, lead the way


    Zhang San gets excited. Youxi town is his hometown. Although he hasn''t been back for a long time, he is still very excited to go back at this time.


    As he approached the town, Zhang Xi felt excited and moved quickly.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the boundless mountains and forests appeared in front of him. Zhang San was right. The environment here is very steep. The mountains are steep and covered with dense forests. It''s very suitable for hiding.


    Zhang San pointed to the east of the mountain forest and said in a trembling voice: "Captain Qin, Youxi town is deep over there. Let''s go quickly!"


    Qin Fei understood his feelings and said with a smile, "you can lead the way."


    They quickly entered the forest and rushed towards Youxi town. Soon Youxi town appeared in front of everyone. It was really hidden in the mountains. The sky was covered with luxuriant vines, which blocked the sunlight. They flew over from above. They couldn''t see there was a town here with naked eyes.


    The town is very small, with only three or two hundred meters of streets. The streets are very rough and paved with gravel. The houses next to the streets are all made of wood and stone, with only two floors at the top. When the townspeople saw Qin Fei and others coming, they looked at them in surprise, as if they were strange. A few brave children curiously came over, but they didn''t dare to get close to them Through, smart eyes are full of the desire to explore and hope.


    Zhang San explained with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Few foreigners come here in Youxi town."


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go to the mayor of the town and explain our intention to him."


    Zhang San nodded, pointed to the end of a street in the west, where there was the best house in the town, and said, "that''s where the mayor lives. Let''s go!"


    When he came to the mayor''s house, Zhang San, a local, went straight up and knocked on the door.


    When the shutter opened, a 14-year-old boy poked his head out and said, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Qin Fei''s outsiders, the boy didn''t show curiosity, but doubts and fear, as if he was guessing the purpose of these outsiders.


    Zhang San Dao: "Hello, we are from the gorgeous palace. We have come to the mayor specially."


    Gorgeous palace?


    The boy frowned suspiciously and said, "where is the gorgeous palace? What do you want from our mayor? "


    The beautiful palace is very strange to Youxi Town, which has been closed for a long time. I have never heard of it.


    "Gorgeous palace? It''s the adults from the gorgeous palace. Xiaowu, please come in At this time, an old voice came from inside.


    The boy named Xiaowu opened the door and said, "mayor, please come in!"


    When he entered the room, he saw an old man with gray hair sitting on a chair. Seeing Qin Fei and others coming in, he got up in a hurry. However, he was very slow because he was too old. When Qin Fei came to him, he didn''t straighten up.


    The others stay outside. After all, this room can''t hold so many people coming in together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "You''re welcome. Just sit down!" Zhang San is here, Qin Fei let him take full charge of negotiation.


    After all, you have to do as the Romans do. What are the taboos and rules in Youxi town? Zhang San knows best. Qin Fei thinks he should not mix in casually.


    The mayor was really impolite. He sat back again and said, "why did you come to Youxi town from the gorgeous palace?"


    Zhang San said with a smile, "mayor, do you remember me? I''m Zhang San, the son of Zhang Desheng! "


    The mayor looked at him carefully for a while, his eyes were bright, and said, "it''s the third son. You''ve been out for so many years, and you know you''re back. Your father Zhang Desheng talks about you every day."


    Zhang San said excitedly, "where is my father?"


    After thinking about it, the mayor seemed to be trying hard to recall it and said, "he went hunting in the mountains with some townspeople a few days ago. I heard that there was a fierce monster on the other side of the poor water lake. It can spit fire and spray frost. It''s extremely fierce. Your father is going to catch it and take the demon pill for cultivation!"


    Zhang San also wants to continue to inquire about his father. Qin Fei coughs lightly, indicating that it''s time for him to get down to business.


    In response, he smiles awkwardly at Qin Fei and says to the mayor, "mayor, we haven''t been harassed by the demons here, have we?"


    The mayor looked at him suspiciously and said, "xiaosanzi, is it stupid for you to go out for such a long time? We''ve never seen a demon clan here. It''s so secret here. How can they find it?"


    Zhang San nodded and said, "that''s true, mayor. Can you call up the monks who have reached the spiritual realm in the whole town? We have something to tell them."


    The mayor took a look at him and said, "what do you want to say to me directly? I can decide. I don''t need to ask them what they mean!"


    Zhang San took a look at Qin Fei, and Qin Fei nodded. In the eyes of the mayor, this scene made his essence flash by.


    "Mayor, to tell you the truth, when I come back today, I have something very serious to tell you. Now that the demons invade the beautiful island, 90% of the whole island has been occupied by the demons. The Terran power is weak, and we need help to fight back against the demons. We have formed a alliance to gather all the friars who have the strength of the first World War to attack the demons and save us The trapped people in the gorgeous palace, and then kill all the demons at one stroke, return our Terran peace! So we need the monks of Youxi town very much, and the mayor must promise! " Zhang San finished in one breath, then stared at the mayor, waiting for his reply.


    After hearing this, the mayor frowned and pondered. After a long time, he looked up at Zhang San with a dignified look. The wrinkles on his face were even deeper. He said in a deep voice, "has the demons invaded the beautiful island? Is the beautiful palace lost? Are the demons so powerful? "


    He asked three questions in a row, which was very boring. Isn''t it obvious? The demons didn''t invade the beautiful island. What are these people doing here? Is it necessary for Zhang San and others to come here? If the demons are not powerful, how can they occupy nearly 90% of the territory of Hualan island?


    Qin Fei frowned, and the mayor''s reaction was too strange. In this case, no matter who heard about the invasion of the demons or the continental crisis, he should be shocked and nervous. However, he was so calm. Although he asked three questions, his mood didn''t seem to be different?


    Is it true that people here already know about the invasion of the demons?


    Zhang San stared at the mayor and said, "yes, the situation is very critical now. We need any friar to give his strength to defend our home."


    The mayor shook his head and said, "we won''t go with you. Youxi town is very secret. As you said, since the demons have invaded for so long and even the beautiful palace has been lost, why hasn''t Youxi town been attacked by the demons? There''s only one reason. It''s very safe here. They won''t even be interested in us if they can''t find Youxi Town, because we don''t pose a threat to them. On the contrary, if we send people to join the anti demon army, they will be in danger of their lives. Little son, according to me, don''t leave the town. Your home is here, and your father is here, Your friends can also stay here. We can continue to live in peace. We don''t have to care about things outside. Whether it''s the rule of the demons or the beautiful palace, Youxi town won''t be disturbed. Isn''t it a pleasure to live here at ease? "


    In such a hurry, the mayor didn''t think of the current situation.


    Qin Fei didn''t wait for him to speak this time. He said in a voice: "mayor, this idea is too negative. Youxi town is safe now, but it doesn''t mean it will be safe forever. One day, the demons will find here, and Youxi town will perish. It''s better to take the initiative to attack and have a chance of survival than to wait for death!"


    The mayor looked at him, laughed and said: "the little three sons should all listen to you. You''re right. The demons may find here sooner or later, but people''s desire to live is stronger than anything else. Now they go out with you to fight against the demons, and they will die earlier. You''ve all said that the demons have defeated the beautiful palace. Where is the beautiful palace ? The biggest force in the whole continent. There are so many experts in it. I can''t count the experts in the eight levels of heaven. What''s the result? It''s not that we were killed by the demons. How many kilos of our monks in Youxi town are there? I''m still very clear. Even the ordinary disciples of Huali Palace are not as good as you. You know the situation best, xiaosanzi. Are you willing to watch these fellows go out to die? It''s better to live than to die. If you die one day later, you can spend one more day with your family. That''s the most important thing. So I won''t agree with you. Youxi town will never take part in the war of the demons, but will live here quietly until that day comes. It''s just life or death, and it''s fate! You listen to my advice and stay here. You can live a peaceful life here. When the demons come, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to go or stayQin Fei frowned at his words. He was very annoyed by his complacent attitude. Didn''t he know that there would be no eggs under the nest? Once the demons make room, they will sweep the whole area. At that time, Youxi town will be a dead end. Now that the demons don''t find it here, it doesn''t mean that they won''t, they just can''t make room now.


    Now it''s a matter of the life and death of the whole continent. In this war, we must unite the strength of all the Terrans. If we continue to loosen up like this, the demons will only destroy the Terrans faster. This kind of thing, with the age of the mayor, should be understood, but the other side chose to avoid the war. When we didn''t see it, it''s really unacceptable Acceptance and cowardice can''t be covered up by hiding. Survival can''t be exchanged by procrastination. What''s the use of cultivation if people''s fate is decided by heaven? It''s like abandoning oneself. It''s like walking dead. It''s meaningless.


    He looked at the mayor and said in a deep voice, "mayor, what you said is wrong! When the demons kill all the monks outside, Youxi town is their next target. Do you think the demons will let anyone here go? It''s you? Outside or who? Certainly not. At that time, the demons will only absorb all the souls and auras of people here to strengthen them. Anyone here will die and be doomed! Now, if we choose the warriors to join our Qili League, we can fight against the demons and drive them out. Maybe they will die, but their death will bring the life of other people in the town. It''s worth it! I believe you can understand that! "


    The mayor glanced at him and said, "no matter what you say, we will not take part in the outside affairs in Youxi town. On the day when the demons come, we will find a way to solve it. Don''t worry about it! Since we can''t get along with each other, there''s no need to continue the discussion. You either choose to stay here, and everyone in the town will treat you as a family, or leave, and don''t disturb the peace of the town any more. So far, you can make your own choice! Xiao Sanzi, your father often talks about you. You are from my town. I don''t like you going out to die. Stay here. Life won''t be disturbed! "


    Zhang San shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness! As the disciples of the beautiful palace, we must fight for the whole continent! I''ll leave now. If my father comes back, tell him for me. Take care of everything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Zhang San, Qin Fei and others are about to leave in disappointment. Suddenly Xiaowu comes in and says, "mayor, it''s not good. They''re back!"


    The mayor said, "what''s the matter? Who''s back? "


    Zhang San and Qin Fei also stopped.


    Xiaowu anxiously pointed to the outside and said, "it''s uncle Li. They''ve come back. They''re all seriously injured. They''re going to die soon!"


    The mayor frowned and said in an urgent voice, "is it Zhang Quan? Are they back? How can you get hurt? Bring them here


    Xiaowu rushed out, looking very flustered. Zhang Sany listened to his father''s name and rushed out.


    Soon several injured people were carried in, covered with blood, weak breath, pale face, seriously injured, Zhang San anxiously asked the man on the stretcher: "Uncle Li, where''s my father? Why didn''t my father come back with you? "


    Uncle Li said weakly, "Xiao Sanzi, your father is trapped. We are in big trouble!"


    With that, he didn''t speak again. He was seriously injured and had fallen into a semi coma.


    Zhang San continued to ask other people, but no one answered him again, and they were all in a coma.


    At this time, the mayor got up from the chair and took three steps at the same time. It was not like Qin Fei''s slowness when he first met them. It was obviously intentional just now.


    He carefully looked at several people''s wounds, frowned and said: "some of them were burned by fire, some were frosted, and I can''t cure them!"


    He looked at Qin Fei and said, "do you have a way?"


    Qin Fei walked over and looked at it carefully. He said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. You should stay away first."


    They all backed away in a hurry. Qin Fei put a aura into several wounded people''s bodies. Overlord power relieved the monster breath in their bodies easily. This breath is really strange. Frost and fire coexist. It''s very overbearing. Ordinary aura really can''t work, and only his overlord power can do it easily.


    He quickly took back his hand. The mayor and others looked at him in surprise, wondering, is it over?


    The mayor''s own strength has reached the triple of heaven watching, and even he has nothing to do. He thought that since Qin Fei came from the gorgeous palace, there must be some good treasure to save people. How can he know that Qin Fei just put his hand on the people and put it away? This is the solution? Are you kidding?


    Even Zhang San and other people from qilimeng are puzzled. What''s the matter? Is Qin Fei not sure?


    Zhang San said anxiously, "Captain Qin, how are they? Isn''t it hopeless? "


    These people are all his countrymen. He is worried about his father''s whereabouts.


    Qin Fei light smile, said: "already good, and then ten breath, they should wake up!"


    When he heard this, he was not happy and said, "are you kidding? They have no reaction now. They are still in a coma. How can they wake up at ten breath? You just put your hand on them? It''s too much of a joke for you, isn''t it


    Qin Fei smiles but doesn''t answer. He doesn''t want to explain. The mayor''s selfishness and self-protection attitude makes him very unhappy. He doesn''t want to say a word more.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak and was still smiling, the mayor was also extremely upset. He was not afraid to offend Qin Fei and muttered, "I shouldn''t believe you at all. I''d better find another way..."


    Just now, Xiaowu, who has been paying attention to the reaction of the injured, suddenly exclaimed: "look, the wounds on their bodies are recovering quickly."


    The mayor hurried over, and Zhang San and others also hurriedly checked. They saw that the wounds on the wounded were healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than five breath, they were as good as before, and the breath of frost and fire was gone, as if they had never existed.


    This time is only eight breath away from what Qin Fei said.


    Two breath time soon passed, Uncle Li snorted, and then suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, lively, there was no sign of injury.


    Other people wake up one after another and look at their bodies in surprise, feeling that they have changed a lot.


    Uncle Li looked at the mayor suspiciously and said in surprise, "mayor, did you save us?"


    The mayor''s old face turned red at this time. Knowing that he had wronged Qin Fei, he quickly said, "it''s not me. It''s brother Qin who saved you. Don''t you thank others soon?"


    Uncle Li and others said thanks in a hurry. Qin Fei said with a smile, "it''s just a small effort. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    At this time, Zhang San did not care about anything else. He asked Uncle Li, "Uncle Li, where''s my father? What happened to him? "


    Uncle Li''s face was full of smile, his eyes were eager, and his face was flustered. He quickly said: "your father Zhang has a big problem. He was caught by the frost fire beast back to his old nest. It was he who risked his life to make them escape successfully. Just come back, mayor. Call all the people in the town, let''s go to save brother Zhang!"


    The mayor nodded and asked Xiaowu to call people. Qin Fei stopped Xiaowu and said, "don''t bother, Uncle Li. Please take us to the frost fire beast and rescue Uncle Zhang."Uncle Li just reflected that, yes, since Qin Fei can easily save them and relieve the power of frost and fire in his body, Qin Fei will not be afraid of frost and fire beast. If he comes out in person, it is absolutely safe. Other people in the town can''t help, so they have to spend time to summon them. It''s best to take Qin Fei and others directly to save time.


    The party rushed to the scene of the accident, and the mayor, as the boss of the town, naturally had to follow him to see the situation with his own eyes.


    The place where the incident happened was less than 300 li away from Youxi town. It was just because it was too close to the town that people in the town, such as Zhang Quan and Uncle Li, would want to hunt and kill the beast, so as not to get close to the town and hurt other people. Who knows, they are not rivals.


    The incident happened at the top of a towering mountain. The top of the mountain is flat, but it shows two kinds of light and quiet. On the left side is the white frost armor, and on the right side is the strange scorched earth. It also has a scorching breath, blending with the cold on the left side, but it can exist harmoniously without conflict.


    Between the two, there is a cave, deep and bottomless, showing polarization. It looks very strange. It makes people hot and cold, and forces Zhang San and others to release their aura before they can resist the impact of this strange breath. It''s amazing.


    Uncle Li pointed to the cave and said in a low voice: "brother Zhang was caught in the cave by the frost fire beast. Now I don''t know what happened. It''s all our fault. If he didn''t save us, he could have left safely!"


    Zhang San, regardless of what he said, rushed straight to the cave.


    Zhang San''s strength is very strong. Qin Fei doesn''t stop him, but he is ready to help him. If Zhang San can''t cope, he will help him again.


    "The voice of the beast in the cave suddenly rang out


    Then came the sound of fighting. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Zhang San rushed out of the cave with a man in his arms. The man''s left body was covered with white frost, but his right body was red. The two breath mingled, making his life and death unknown.


    Zhang San rushed out of the cave, and behind him came the roar of earth shaking animals, followed by a huge white and red shadow rushing out of the cave and rushing towards Zhang San. The frost quickly spread around, and the red flame was like a shadow.


    As soon as the two breath swept away, the surrounding environment changed dramatically. The space was filled with two mutually exclusive breath, which enveloped the people. Others were like being frozen and burning at the same time. The aura in the body, such as the outlet of mania and catharsis, was consumed by most of them in the blink of an eye. Some people with lower strength had unstable breath, pale face, and had a sense of disbelief sign.


    Qin Fei snorted coldly. As he stepped forward, the overlord power swept out. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped all around him, instantly removed the shackles of the people, twisted them into a stream, and rushed towards the frost fire beast.


    The frost fire beast''s huge body stopped, turned to look at Qin Fei, and finally showed its true face. It was like a giant elephant, with eight giant legs, two tails, two snake heads. Its whole body was covered with white and red scales. Each scale was as big as a PU fan, and its whole body was full of strong breath. It turned out to be a monster whose cultivation reached the five levels of heaven observation!


    Qin Fei frowned. When he reached such a state, he should turn the beast into a human. He had never seen a monster with such a high strength but still keeping the shape of a beast. It was very strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    The frost fire beast saw that his breath didn''t work. He turned his head and stared at Qin Fei in front of the crowd. The four snake eyes on the two snake heads were staring at him, full of ferocity and ferocity.


    Hiss


    He opened his two mouths and let out a long shrill howl. Then he soared into the air, raised his two heads and opened the mouth of the snake. At the same time, he gathered the light of frost and fire, white and red, and opened his mouth to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei''s face was awe inspiring, and he yelled: "you step back quickly!"


    Zhang San and others stepped back in a hurry and watched the two groups of light coming towards this side in horror. Qin Fei stepped forward a few steps and hit them with his fists. The two waves of air burst out in an instant and collided with guangtuan fiercely.


    Bang Bang


    There were two loud blasts in the flat ground. First, the frost burst. There was a snow-white rainstorm between heaven and earth. The temperature of the surrounding space dropped suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered with a layer of white frost. The terrible frozen air spread everywhere, freezing Qin Fei''s right arm instantly and spreading to his whole body.


    At the same time, the fire burst out in the left fist blast, and the sky was red with heavy rain. The space was burning, resulting in abnormal distortion. A bang bang, the air was instantly evacuated, and the terrible heat wave filled the sky and the earth, making people unable to breathe. Qin Fei''s left arm was immediately entangled by the raging fire, and frost and fire broke out between his arms at the same time, releasing the terrible destruction Force, the whole world is covered with the smell of extinction.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly, his arms trembled slightly, and the overlord force rushed out of the body. In an instant, he recovered freely. There was a crackling sound in the space, and the frost fire and rainstorm disappeared in an instant!


    Hiss!


    Seeing that the frost fire beast was useless, it made an angry roar and turned into a rainbow. Like a white and red lightning, it suddenly pounced on Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei put up a smile on his mouth. He didn''t retreat but advance. He also flew towards the frost fire beast, faster and fiercer!


    They are close. Qin Fei kicks the snake head to the left of frost fire beast.


    Frost fire beast side head to avoid, the movement is very sensitive, it does not match its huge body shape.


    Qin Fei kicked the air and was shocked. At this time, he heard the sound of breaking through the air, and the air screamed like a volley of arrows. He was shocked to see that the two long tails behind frost fire beast''s buttocks, such as tianwai pitching shot, just like two meteors. The speed reached the extreme. He could only see two empty shadows, one red and one white, in the blink of an eye.


    This speed is fast, and it also carries the air of frost. In the blink of an eye, it imprisons Qin Fei''s body, and there are terrible heat waves all around, which makes him not breathe well!


    He just wanted to release his overlord power to crack, but he found that the other party''s speed was too fast to respond. With two bangs, his long tail was pulled out on his chest, and his body fell out. Then he smashed it on the ground, leaving a 100 meter long mark, which was more than one meter deep. Finally, he hit a huge stone of ten thousand jin, which was smashed to powder by him Broken, also made him stop.


    When Zhang San and others saw him, they were shocked and changed color. Just as they wanted to save him, they saw him turn over and get up, and nothing happened on his chest.


    Qin Fei excitedly looks at the frost fire beast and rubs his chest. These two strokes are really powerful, but they can''t break his defense. It''s just like scratching. It''s just that he has a lot of strength and inertia, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    Zhang San was relieved that they were OK.


    Qin Fei flies to frost fire beast again. This beast makes him interested and doesn''t want to kill him. Now try out what the other side can do, and then see how to deal with the other side!


    Frost fire sale has a short period of hesitation. Maybe it didn''t expect that his attack was ineffective. Qin Fei stood up without anything. His eyes showed a fierce color. He ran with eight legs to meet Qin Fei. His huge body was like a huge mountain, but Qin Fei''s body was as small as an ant. They formed a sharp contrast.


    Qin Feifei jumped up quietly, without any waves, just like a light leaf, gently swaying in the wind, which would not affect everything around.


    In contrast to him, the frost fire beast ran wildly, and the earth shook like an earthquake. It was like a huge mountain moving rapidly, bringing up a series of residual shadows. The ground behind him cracked, and there were a series of footpits. Some were covered by white frost, and some were burning hot flames. It was very terrible.


    The two are approaching at a very fast speed. Zhang San and others are staring at the scene nervously in the distance.


    Boom!


    Qin Fei and the frost fire beast collide with each other and make a thunderous noise. The frost fire forms an interwoven air wave and sweeps in all directions. Before Zhang San and others can see Qin Fei''s situation clearly, they are first enveloped by the air wave and are shocked to change color. They can''t bear this kind of rush and attack. They roll out one after another and fall a hundred meters away. They are very embarrassed.


    When they got up, the waves had dissipated, and they fixed their eyes on Qin Fei. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Their incredible eyes were full of shock.


    The eye-catching scene made them petrified and numb on the spot!


    Qin Fei''s tiny looking body stood in front of frost fire beast''s mountain like body. His hands were in front of frost fire beast''s two snake heads, just like ants shaking elephants. It happened so truly. Frost fire beast could not move forward even though it had mountain like huge body and terrible power, so Qin Fei''s hands were crushed Hold on, you can''t move.This scene deeply shocked the public, who said that human can not beat the sky?


    What Qin Fei is doing now is the best performance of human power over heaven. 1


    who says ants can''t shake big trees? Who says mountains can''t be stopped?


    All the miracles, at this time in the scene have been the most simple and direct answer!


    How powerful is Qin Fei and where is his limit?


    This is Zhang San and others'' desire for knowledge.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Qin Fei gave a loud drink and woke them up. What happened next made them feel trembling!


    Qin Fei raised his arms, but Shengsheng raised the frost fire beast, just like an ant raised the mountain with its small arms. The frost fire beast roared, eight huge legs struggled hard, and two huge tails puffed wildly, but he could not stop himself.


    Qin Fei lifted it up in the blink of an eye, and then threw it out. Frost fire beast was like a light stone, which made an arc in the air. Then he fell down more than 100 meters away and fell to the ground with a bang. The whole mountain was shaking, and the dust and smoke were everywhere. The sound of falling to the ground was like thunder, which made everyone crazy Earthquake.


    Zhang San and others took in the cold air. Their eyes were so wide that they almost fell out of their eyes. A huge question mark appeared in their hearts: This Is this still human?


    Although the monks all have the power to open the sky and split the earth, it is not a problem to lift the great power, but it is also aimed at the case that the object is ordinary things. Once you meet a close opponent, these forces will not show up, because the other side also has the same power as you, counteracting each other, it depends on whose realm is higher!


    But all the time, Qin Fei''s strength is a little more than the double view of heaven. Now his range of heaven is only more than 1000 meters. How can he compete with the frost fire beast?


    But the fact is placed in front of everyone''s eyes. Qin Fei, who seems weaker, is easily strong. He can''t fight back several times or even dozens of times. All this seems too incredible!


    What is Qin Fei''s strength?


    This is the same question in our hearts!


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, we were shocked again!


    There was a huge pit where the frost fire beast landed. The frost fire beast was lying in it, with eight feet in the sky and roaring. The mountain was shaking, but it couldn''t turn over for a while!


    If before, who told them that the beast of guantian wuchong would be in such a mess, and they didn''t believe it even if they killed them, but now they have to believe it, because the fact is right in front of them. The frost fire beast, which is as powerful as an unshakable mountain, is such a situation, mercilessly smashing all their previous cognition!


    Of course, this situation didn''t last long. After all, frost fire beast is still a powerful monster. It can''t get up by itself, so it uses its brain. Frost fire fires together, turns over with the help of inertia, then stands up, stares at Qin Fei fiercely, and then pours on him quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Frost fire beast now looks very embarrassed, covered with dust, which makes its white and red scales look very powerful, and its appearance is not very good.


    But now it can''t care about these. It has been practicing in this mountain for thousands of years. Before, it didn''t dare to make trouble everywhere, because it knows very well that before it has no strong strength, it has to keep a low profile in everything and can''t make a show. Therefore, no one knows that there is such a monster in this area for thousands of miles. It has been practicing in the cave for thousands of years and has experienced thousands of hardships Suffering, get several adventures, finally reached the present state.


    Looking at Tianjing Wuzhong, he felt confident that he could go out and walk sideways. So he left the pass more than a month ago and became famous. Soon, he won the supreme prestige. All the monsters did not dare to provoke him. So he thought of cleaning up the human friars. After all, the flesh and blood of the human friars are so delicious that he didn''t want to miss this enjoyment, so he went out Hunting monks everywhere eventually led to such a master. He beat himself so badly. He was so angry that if he didn''t eat this life, he would not mix up and lose face.


    It just can''t figure out that the Terran monk in front of him knows that the range of heaven is only a little more than 1000 meters, that is to say, the realm can only see the duality of heaven. How can he have so much strength? It''s unreasonable that he was beaten back three or four times. He thought it over carefully. He must belittle the enemy. This time, he must show all his strength to kill and eat the monk, and then eat the monks who watched him lose face in the distance, so that they can see how powerful he is.


    It thought of eating human flesh, his heart was excited, rushed out of the pit, excited toward Qin Fei,.


    Of course, it is not lengtouqing. At the same time, it does not forget to cover itself with a layer of frost armor and flame shield that has never been used before. In this way, it feels that it has a 100% chance of winning!


    Frost and fire are intertwined to form a long dragon. They are majestic and take the lead in shooting at Qin Fei. Frost fire beast is really not stupid. It''s a two pronged strategy to make itself invincible!


    In Qin Fei''s opinion, his actions are just like playing. This frost fire beast has enough means. It has changed its attack mode again. It seems that he has great potential. He is not in a hurry to beat his opponent too hard. He plays with him slowly and takes out all the things that he presses at the bottom of the box to see how much he can do and whether he is worth saving his life!


    He went up and smashed the frost fire dragon released by his opponent with one punch, then rushed to the frost fire beast. Once again staged a skills to throw sandbags, full of ambition to fight frost fire beast again to throw out.


    After repeating this for five times, Zhang San and others have been completely petrified in the distance. They feel that the frost fire beast is so pitiful that they are beaten by Qin Fei as a sandbag without a fight back. It''s so terrible. It seems that Qin Fei is the beast, and the beast turns into a leech ant. It''s unbearable!


    Frost fire beast this time lying in the pit for a long time did not get up, it has been disheartened, NIMA ah, there is no justice? This Terran friar is so abnormal that he is a monster. How can he look like a monster and become a weak Terran?


    No, it can''t let this happen. It must defeat the other party and eat this hateful guy alive.


    But it doesn''t work. My body aches. My bones are falling apart. I feel that I can''t do it.


    The most important thing is that a kind of emotion called fear arises in its heart. It bravely stands up and pours on it every time, but it is thrown back at a faster speed. Can it really defeat the other party? Can you eat each other? It has raised doubts.


    However, as a race that used to be at the top of the world, how can a friar be defeated?


    The pride in the deep blood made him stand up again and shake the dust on his body, but it didn''t work. The blood had stuck the dust firmly on the scales, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    His four eyes glowed red, which was the expression of extreme anger. His two noses were burning and frosting, and he stared at Qin Fei fiercely, but he didn''t rush up like before. Instead, he suspended in the air and gathered the power of frost and fire.


    Qin Fei looks dignified, so many failures, frost fire beast must have reached the limit, the next attack may be the other side out of the desperate means!


    Sure enough, almost just in the blink of an eye, the evil spirit filled the air instantly. There were tens of thousands of spirit holes above the frost fire beast''s head. Bursts of breath of destroying the sky and the earth burst out. The cold frost air and the fire air that can distort the space burst out almost at the same time!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Fei calls Zhang San and others to retreat quickly!


    Zhang San and others also know the weight. It seems that it''s the most critical moment. Frost fire beast is going to work hard. It''s not for fun. It''s better to retreat quickly.


    However, they did not really retreat too far, ready to support Qin Fei at any time. Although they knew that they were not frost fire beast''s opponents, they still had to be ready to fight. Qin Fei had already captured their hearts in this battle. At this moment, they really regarded Qin Fei as a group of people. Before, they were obedient to Qin Fei because of their limited position, but now, Qin Fei has become their leader Family, brothers, friends, the most intimate people, crisis, they will never ignore!At this time, the whole huge mountain is shrouded in the frost and fire waves, forming a huge heaven. The breath of tens of thousands of spiritual caves burst out at the same time, which makes the clouds change color and takes away the double day glory of the sky!


    Qin Fei''s eyes were full of dignity. He thought the frost fire beast was just like this, but he never thought that the beast had hidden so deeply. Now he took out the ability to press the bottom of the box!


    There are tens of thousands of spirit caves. Qin Fei can''t imagine how destructive they will be. You know, this is the power of a monster that has reached the five levels of heaven. Once these spirit caves play their due attack power, they will bring the destructive power of destroying heaven and earth!


    It seemed that he was afraid to be shot out of the sky by the same time!


    Frost fire beast was originally very powerful. After it released its own spirit cave, the world was covered by its energy. Spirit cave is the most powerful power of a cultivator. It can be said that it is the last desperate trick. If the spirit cave makes a move, it''s just a gamble on life.


    When the spirit cave came out, it saw Qin Fei''s dignified color, saw other friars nervous, and felt that there was a hope of victory. It was still looking forward to it, but when it saw that Qin Fei''s explosive means were so amazing, it was afraid!


    Especially when I finally saw the colorful sword between the heaven and the earth, it had a strong idea that it could not resist. The breath of the sword seemed to exist in the wilderness, came from ancient times, and carried an incomparable surging breath. It was as vast as the boundless starry sky of the universe. A strong pressure from the absolute superior made it tremble, as if it had seen a killer, It legs a soft, plop down on the ground.


    At this time, Qin Fei was cutting at it with his sword. Xuebao and Jinsi rope directly imprisoned the spirit cave, but they didn''t destroy it. He accepted the frost fire beast. Although it was not as good as living and dying together, emptiness and emptiness, it had its own unique characteristics. It was a pity to kill it like this. The most important thing was that he was very curious about frost fire How does the beast practice? Seeing the five aspects of heaven, it hasn''t turned into human form. According to common sense, it''s absolutely impossible for other monsters.


    So he needs to know the frost fire beast''s secret.


    The sword of heaven and earth is still hanging above his head.


    Zhang San and others breathed a sigh of relief. Now the frost fire beast has been beaten by Qin Fei. Everyone is safe now.


    Qin Fei is not in a hurry to put away the sword of heaven and earth. The beast doesn''t know whether it is a real suit or a fake suit, so he can''t take it lightly. He has to be careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    He coldly stares at a pair of bad frost fire beast, way: "can you speak human words?"


    Monsters should be able to speak, but for this guy, he was not sure. After a battle, he didn''t say a word, only knew hissing.


    "I will, I will! Don''t kill me Frost fire beast hurry way, still really can speak human words, but two mouths speak together, hear very not clear, very noisy.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "can''t you say it with one mouth?"


    Frost fire beast continued to use two mouths: "no, I can''t control it!"


    Qin Fei turns his eyes. NIMA, he can''t control his mouth. He''s good at fighting. He''s a waste in other aspects.


    He said in a cold voice, "do you want to continue to fight, be cut in half by my sword, or be loyal to me?"


    Frost fire beast busy way: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I don''t want to die, after you are my boss, point which fight which, guarantee to complete the task!"


    Qin Fei won''t believe it and said, "give me your demon pill!"


    Of course, the demon Dan doesn''t really want the other party to take it out, but gives him a breath. In this way, the frost fire beast''s life is under his control. Once the frost fire beast has any improper attempt, he can directly kill the other party''s demon Dan with that breath, so he wants the other party''s life. In this way, he dare not follow!


    Frost fire beast hesitates, and gives Qin Fei the spirit of demon Dan. It will have a hard time in the future. It has to be controlled by others everywhere, and there is no chance to resist. Its original meaning is to surrender temporarily, avoid the disaster first, and then find the chance to escape. But Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would have such a request, which makes it difficult for him, life and self By the same precious, it does not want to lose anything?


    Seeing that he hesitated, Qin Fei naturally understood what he thought. After all, no one would willingly give his life to others.


    So, we have to add a fire!


    His heart read a move, the heaven and earth sword breathes the sharp and powerful breath, and suddenly comes to the frost fire beast.


    Seeing this, frost fire beast immediately yelled out: "don''t kill me. Can''t I give it to you?"


    I can''t help it. Although life and freedom are equally precious, if life is gone, freedom is useless. It''s better to live than to die. It doesn''t want to die. It''s good to follow this Terran monk. He''s better than himself, and it''s not a shame.


    No matter the demons or other races in the world respect the truth!


    It immediately spits out the demon pill, and a white and red light comes out. Qin Fei takes it away, and his heart moves. Frost fire beast immediately rolls on the ground, with a look of agony.


    He is also for the sake of safety, after all, this guy is full of strange, what if the spirit of demon Dan can''t be controlled?


    Now good, has been verified, the goods can still be controlled, so rest assured!


    Frost fire beast is suffering. This Terran is so hateful. It''s just beginning to torture itself. It''s really painful. How can it live in the future?


    Zhang San and others are still watching in the distance. They are very happy to see that Qin Fei has accepted the frost fire beast, and they admire him very much.


    Frost fire beast now clever lie behind Qin Fei, the eyes are not fierce, what temper all have no.


    Qin Fei looked at the middle-aged man Zhang San had been supporting. He was about the same age as Zhang San. He looked like seven points.


    This man should be Zhang Quan, Zhang San''s father. Monks can keep their appearance unchanged. So Zhang Quan looks like he is the same age as Zhang San, but actually he is far away.


    "Are you all right, uncle?" Qin Feidao.


    Zhang Sanyou said: "there''s no danger to his life, but I haven''t woken up yet. I used a lot of methods, but I can''t do it. You need to help remove the frost and fire in his body!"


    Qin Fei nodded, a wisp of overlord strength into the whole, eliminate the smell of frost fire.


    Zhang Quanyou wakes up and sees the frost fire beast behind Qin Fei. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He immediately yells, "little brother, go away. This beast is very powerful!"


    After shouting, he immediately wanted to jump to Qin Fei and prepare to help, but he was not able to succeed when he was held by Zhang San.


    "Dad, it''s OK. It won''t hurt people any more!" Zhang San is busy.


    "Little three? What are you doing here? Let''s go. It''s dangerous here. " Zhang Quan saw Zhang San YILENG, and then said anxiously.


    Then he saw Uncle Li again and was even more surprised: "didn''t he tell you to go back? Why did you come here again and bring my third son with you! "


    Uncle Li said with a smile: "brother Zhang, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Brother Qin has accepted the frost fire beast!"


    "Take it?"


    Zhang Quan was surprised to see Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle. Now it''s not a threat. If you want to get revenge, you can beat it at will. It doesn''t dare to resist!"


    For Zhang Quan, although it was the first time he met him and he was totally unfamiliar with each other, Zhang Quangang was eager to call him to leave, which made him feel that this person was very good. In the case of not knowing him at all, Zhang Quan also cared about him and told him to leave immediately. This kind of character is quite good. Such a good person is really rare!Therefore, Qin Fei''s impression on him is very good, and his attitude is naturally better.


    Zhang San explained to Zhang Quan what happened just now in detail. Zhang Quan was relieved and was grateful to Qin Fei. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, he knew that he would have died here, and he died miserably. He was eaten raw by frost fire beast. He still remembered that when Zhang San saved himself, frost fire beast was opening its mouth to eat himself, and it was just a line away from his life However, it was Zhang San who rescued him, but he knew very well that Zhang San was not the opponent of frost fire beast, and he could not escape from the mountain with him.


    So, the biggest benefactor is Qin Fei. If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, most of the others would die here. The end of no bones is not so good.


    Other people also understand this truth and are very grateful to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Instead, he was very happy to accept frost fire beast, and he had a powerful helper 1


    although frost fire beast was not his opponent, it was very easy to deal with other friars. The reason why Qin Fei was able to defeat frost fire beast was that he could rely on his overlord power. Overlord power could integrate all auras, no matter what Problem, but other friars don''t have this treatment. Like Zhang Quan, the realm has reached the five levels and five products of heaven. On the surface, the strength is stronger than frost fire beast, but in front of frost fire Qi, it''s nothing. It can be seen how strong frost fire beast''s ability is!


    Zhang Quan said to Zhang San, "Xiao Sanzi, you have been out for so many years, and you are finally willing to come back to see me!"


    Without danger, he was in a better mood and began to complain about his son''s long absence.


    Zhang San said: "Dad, my son is wandering outside. He always wants to go home, but I know that once he comes back, you will not agree with me to go out again, so he never dares to come back. But I miss you very much all the time!"


    Zhang Quan glared at him and said, "what are you doing back this time? Have you grown bold? "


    Zhang San took a look at Qin Fei, sighed and said, "we are going to Youxi town with Captain Qin this time. We have something important to do. Do you know what happened when the demons invaded the beautiful island?"


    Zhang Quan said: "of course I know. How can I not know such a big event as the invasion of the demons into the beautiful island?"


    Zhang San said: "then why don''t you go out to resist the demons?"


    Zhang Quan sighed: "why not? But the mayor is too stubborn. He says that Youxi town is located in a remote place with a hidden environment. It''s impossible for the demons to find it. We can live in peace here. Lao Tzu has talked to him about it several times, but he refuses to change his mind. Just because of this, Youxi town is divided into two groups. One group is dominated by him, and he insists on staying still. No matter how lively the fight is outside, he doesn''t care, The other group is that I advocate going out to fight against the demons, but 80% of them are afraid of death. We all have a slight talk, so we can''t persuade others, so we delay


    As soon as Qin Fei heard of the play, not all of you are selfish. People like Zhang Quan are willing to go out for a fight, which shows that there is still hope!


    "Uncle, the main purpose of our visit to the West town is to hope that the monks of the West town can join us to strengthen our strength, gather all our strength to rescue the people in the gorgeous palace, and then drive the demons out of here at one stroke!" Qin said to Zhang Quan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Zhang Quan listened to his words and frowned: "I''m happy to do this, but I''m afraid we are the only ones. Other people listen to the mayor."


    The mayor was able to make a decision. Qin Fei and others looked at the mayor who had been the furthest away since the beginning of the war. The old guy was too timid. He had run the fastest before, but now he was still far away. He was wary of staring at the frost fire beast and didn''t dare to come. So the mayor didn''t hear Zhang Quan''s words just now.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, the mayor stretched out his head and yelled, "what''s the matter with you? Did the animal take it or not? Give me the letter


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "mayor, it''s OK. Come here quickly!"


    He was amused. The old man was too timid. Didn''t he see that everyone was ok? Don''t you see Frostfire crouching behind like a docile dog?


    The mayor was still worried and said in a loud voice, "no, please call it off first. I''m timid. This old bone can''t stand the toss!"


    Qin Fei listened to funny, this old thing is very careful, turn head to the frost fire beast to shout: "you retreat first, don''t know your appearance is very frightening?"


    The frost fire beast retreated to the cave, thinking, who looks scary? I am the most beautiful man in the monster!


    When the mayor saw that the frost fire beast had really retreated and could not be seen in his sight, he had the courage to walk out from behind the stone and ran to everyone. He said to Zhang Quan, "if you''re OK, let''s go back quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Qin Fei didn''t wait for Zhang Quan to answer. He said to the mayor, "mayor, I have something to ask you."


    The mayor said, "just ask. I''ll tell you everything. But if you ask about the frost fire beast, I can''t answer you, because I don''t know. Zhang Quan should know more."


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not that. I want to ask you, do you agree with the monks of Youxi town to join Qili League?"


    The mayor frowned and thought how the boy mentioned it again. Didn''t he say it clearly? What''s going on outside has nothing to do with Youxi town. What does this guy mean now?


    After thinking about it, he looked a little unhappy and said, "Captain Qin, as I said, it''s unnecessary to mention this. No one in Youxi town is willing to fight against the demons. If you are willing to stay, I still say that, you are the people in the town, and we are a family."


    Qin Fei sneered. The old man still refuses to change his mind. Now his mouth is still so hard. If he doesn''t hear Zhang Quan''s words, maybe there''s no way. After all, people won''t go, and they can''t force him!


    But now, there are conditions for conversation.


    "Mayor, that''s not right. There are still many people in the town willing to fight against the demons for the sake of the human race! You don''t mean the whole town! " Qin Fei''s voice cooled down.


    The mayor glanced at Zhang Quan, frowned more tightly, and said, "no matter what, no one in our town will go. You''d better die!"


    Zhang Quan really can''t see it any more. The mayor is selfish. Many people in the town can''t stand it. Usually, they don''t say much. Now the people in the gorgeous palace come to help. The demons outside have fallen out, but they still don''t listen to it. He says in a loud voice: "mayor, we still insist on fighting with the demons! If you don''t want to go, no one will stop you, but you can''t stop others from going either! As friars of the beautiful island, we can''t just sit back and ignore it


    The mayor was so angry that he trembled and said angrily, "I don''t want to talk about it any more. You don''t want to go! It''s for your sake! "


    With that, he left alone impatiently.


    Zhang Quan grinned bitterly at Qin Fei and said, "you can see that, too. The mayor refuses to let go. None of us dare to go!"


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "is there no way?"


    Zhang San broke in and said, "if someone has a way, just change the mayor to decide? In my opinion, Uncle Li is fit to be the mayor of the town. "


    Uncle Li waved his hand in a hurry and said, "don''t break the rules. Don''t talk nonsense. The mayor''s position is always theirs. It belongs to the hereditary family. We don''t even think about it!"


    Zhang San disdained to say: "what do they want from the he family? Just because this town was built by the he family, they have to sit in it all the time? In the past, it was OK for the he family to be the mayor of the town. Everything was handled fairly, but what about the recent years? Several of their modern town governors, taking their own private interests into consideration, did not take us seriously at all. According to me, this rule should have been abolished long ago. The so-called capable people should live in it! Let alone a western town, even in the beautiful palace, it is not fixed by which family to be the palace leader, but who has strong strength and high prestige is qualified to be the palace leader. Only in this way can it develop and grow! "


    What else did Uncle Li want to say? Zhang Quan''s eyes flashed at this time and said: "yes, Xiao Sanzi is right. He deserves to have seen the world outside. There is nothing wrong with this. Let''s go back and find out what other townspeople think. If everyone thinks the same, I think we can get rid of him, and we don''t hurt him, as long as we have the right to make decisions in the town Just give it up! "Uncle Li thought about it. In fact, he was a little excited. The reason why he opposed it was because of the rules of his ancestors. In fact, he was already dissatisfied with the he family. Whether he was the mayor himself or not, he thought it could go on first. It was very good to see everyone''s opinions.


    Qin Fei said to them, "go back to the town and ask everyone. I have something to deal with."


    Everyone knew what he was going to deal with, it must be the frost fire beast, so he didn''t ask much and left one after another.


    When he was the only one left, frost fire beast came out of the cave and flattered Qin Fei: "master is wise and powerful!"


    Qin Fei kicked him with a smile and said, "don''t be so nice. I''ll get down to business with you!"


    Frost fire beast also know the weight, immediately straight way: "master, you say, I know will tell you!"


    Qin Fei found a smooth stone with half of it left and sat down. Seeing the frost fire beast standing foolishly, he raised his head and said, "don''t be afraid of the wind when you stand so high?"


    The frost fire beast shook his head: "thank you for your concern. I''m not afraid of the thick skin. You can''t help me with such a little mountain wind. You forget that I have frost air. No matter how cold the wind is!"


    Qin Fei can''t help laughing. The goods are really lacking in heart. I can''t hear good or bad words. I think I care about it being damaged by the wind. Are they pretending to be stupid or are they really stupid?


    Seeing him smile, frost fire beast thought that the opportunity of flattery came, and immediately followed him with a giggle, and the two mouths laughed together very loud, just like thunder. Hearing Qin Fei''s frowning, he immediately turned cold and said, "I told you to lie down and talk. Do you have any brain? What a silly smile? "


    Frost fire beast a Leng, this just reflected that he made a mistake, flattered the wrong, two snake faces immediately bitter down, wrongly lying down, a look of trembling, for fear that Qin Fei angry give himself a slap, at that time have to eat soil.


    After it obediently fell down, two snake faces showed the color of human flattery, and said: "master, if you have any orders, just say, I will do it!"


    Qin Fei nodded contentedly. Suddenly, his stomach grunted and he was hungry.


    He said to the frost fire beast, "I''m hungry. Go and feed me some rabbits first."


    Frost fire beast a listen to, in the heart depressed ah, call oneself to lie down, emotion is to call oneself to catch a rabbit, this is also too much talent.


    But he didn''t dare to talk much about it. Now Qin Fei does what he says. He doesn''t dare to be disobedient. It''s better to catch a rabbit than to annoy Qin Fei and beat himself. Isn''t it just a few little rabbits? Just go to catch it. If you are seen by other monsters and lose your face, you can easily clean up and kill them, so it''s OK.


    He went to catch the rabbit, and the action was very fast. He came back in less than half a quarter of an hour. This time, he caught twelve fat rabbits. During this time, five monsters saw the rabbit. They wanted to please him and said they would help him catch it, but they were killed by the frost fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Frost fire beast wants face. It doesn''t want to let other monsters know about catching rabbits.


    Qin Fei looks at a bunch of rabbits in front of him. He smiles and drinks. The frost fire beast is very good and has strong ability to handle affairs. This one is very fat and beautiful, and the smallest one is about ten jin.


    He did it himself. He peeled the rabbit three or five times, threw the bloody rabbit skin far away, then peeled his stomach and took out the internal organs.


    Frost fire beast was lying on the ground, looking at his actions. He thought to himself that the master was too greedy. There were about ten rabbits, which were more than 150 Jin in total. He peeled all the skin and viscera. Did he want to eat them all? Is his physique enough to hold more than 100 Jin of food?


    Besides, what''s good about rabbit meat? There is no chewing head for the tender meat. Its favorite is the skin beetle. It chews the leather beetle in its mouth, and the aftertaste is endless, rabbit meat? Hum, he really doesn''t think there''s anything delicious. He can''t fill his stomach at all.


    Thinking about the delicacy of the fur beetle, Qin Fei magically took out two steel forks, each two meters long, with thick thumbs. He put the rabbit on it and put the fork into the burnt earth. Then he took out a lot of bottles and jars and sprinkled a lot of seasonings on it. There were all kinds of salt, pepper, pepper and soy sauce The frost fire beast looked at it and thought, what''s the master doing? It''s so hard to eat. It''s too complicated. Human beings are really troublesome. To eat is to fill their stomachs. It''s direct and simple. It''s so cool and comfortable to swallow what''s alive in one bite,.


    Cough


    It was choked, Qin Fei was sprinkled out of the scattered chili powder into the nostrils.


    Qin Fei finished smearing the seasoning, pointed to the rabbit and said, "now it''s up to you. Listen to my instructions, spit the fire. Take it easy and cook it for me. I''ll take off your legs and cook it!"


    Frost fire beast is more flustered than before. NIMA, what''s the matter? Call me roast rabbit? Isn''t this a cook? It''s too shameful. I''m the presence of guantian Wuzhong. My firepower is against the powerful enemy. How could the master call himself barbecue?


    However, although he lost face, he had to listen to Qin Fei''s words. No matter it was barbecue or Qin Fei asked him to catch rabbits, it was an irresistible order. He had to follow it, or he would suffer!


    It is full of grievance of open two snake mouth, spray, two flames, respectively, two steel forks shrouded.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were fixed on the rabbit. The frost fire beast''s firepower was very fierce. He had to master the time and strength.


    "Stop!"


    After two breaths, he immediately stopped, and then quickly put out the flame with a wave of his hand. Looking at the two golden and fragrant rabbit meat, he slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath in front of the rabbit meat. He praised it in his heart. He quickly took the rabbit meat off the steel fork, smeared the seasoning on it again, and then tore off a rabbit leg and ate it in a big mouthful. The taste was really delicious It''s tender and delicious. It''s crisp in the mouth and delicious in the aftertaste!


    Not to mention, the frost fire beast is really an expert in making fire. He has just mastered the firepower. He is just born to be a cook! I''ll be lucky in the future. I have the goods by my side. I can help you with any meat food in the future!


    He ate the roast rabbit here, and the frost fire beast on one side widened his eyes. He stared at the roast rabbit in his hand and swallowed it. He said, "how delicious! This rabbit meat has been eaten once before, even once with hair and bone. It''s very fluffy in his mouth. It makes his mouth full of rabbit hair. It''s hard for him to eat it for several days. From then on, he doesn''t eat rabbit any more It''s awful.


    But today, it smells the smell of roast rabbit. It''s so attractive, fragrant and charming. It must be great.


    He wanted to taste the delicious rabbit meat after roasting. He also knew that besides the smell of roasted rabbit meat, the most important thing must be the contribution of the seasonings. He sighed that the Terrans know how to enjoy it. With so many seasonings, they can''t forget their instincts even in the battle!


    Qin Fei knew that the goods were slandered. He ate up the whole roast rabbit and spit out a bone in his mouth. He handed the remaining roast rabbit to frost fire beast and said, "are you hungry? Eat, I never treat my younger brother badly. You are blessed to follow me! "


    The frost fire beast was very happy to see that he had something to eat. He wagged his two tails like a dog''s tail. He ate the roast meat and swallowed the whole roast rabbit in one bite. He didn''t chew a few more and then slipped into his stomach.


    Then it is silly, only taste a little taste is gone, this taste can make its calumny to tease up, delicious is delicious, but not enough, this rabbit is too small, it is not enough to plug its teeth.


    It stares at Qin Fei and wants to ask him to help him get some more, but it doesn''t dare to say anything. It has no right to ask Qin Fei to do anything for itself. If it''s not careful, it will suffer!


    Qin Fei had already seen his reaction in his eyes. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you want to eat?"Frost fire beast such as pound garlic straight nod, straight way: "delicious!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "it''s OK to eat. You answer my question first. I''m satisfied. These rabbits belong to you, and I''ll manage them well in the future."


    Frost fire beast smell speech, the face shows the color of hesitation, in the heart is tangled, in the end should agree or not?


    Finally, the greedy desire gained the upper hand, it immediately nodded and said: "master, you ask, I must know everything and say everything!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "Oh, you are very good at speaking. You have learned all the words of our people. OK, I''ll ask you the first question first! What''s the matter with you? As long as the realm of demons and beasts is enough, they will turn into human beings. But you''ve been watching the sky five times. Is that what you look like? Do you not want to turn into human beings, or are there other reasons? "


    Frost fire beast a listen, a long sigh of relief, thought Qin Fei would ask himself many privacy questions, originally is this simple thing.


    He has always made up his mind. It''s good to follow Qin Fei, but he can''t tell him his core things. He just perfunctorily deals with them.


    There''s nothing about personification. It thinks it''s a little secret of its own, but this secret is insignificant compared with delicious food.


    In fact, it is completely confused by delicious food. This is Qin Fei''s plan to lure it.


    Frost fire beast wrote lightly: "master, in fact, the reason why I didn''t change my shape is that I didn''t want to change my human shape. What''s good about the appearance of human race? I don''t have the same prestige


    Qin Fei, NIMA, thinks it''s a secret that it can''t turn into human form. After listening to this, the goods can turn into human form, but they just don''t want to. They think the animal body is more powerful!


    In the cultivation of demons and beasts, they all take pride in human form. It''s a symbol of strength. Who knows that this product doesn''t play according to common sense. It looks down on human form and likes to keep animal form. This is the first time Qin Fei has encountered such a wonderful flower!


    He turned his lips and said, "then try to be human!"


    Frost fire beast didn''t want to change human form at all, and said: "master, can you not change it?"


    Qin Fei''s eyes glared: "it''s necessary to transform. If you follow Laozi, you''ll transform into human form. It''s not negotiable! Don''t you want to eat rabbit


    It''s better for the rabbit to choose between the two. Now it''s the first time to eat the barbecue.


    Without saying a word, his body was white and red, and his huge body disappeared. A young man with a red face in white stood in front of Qin Fei, with a flattering face and a flattering look.


    Qin Fei almost wants to vomit when he looks at it. NIMA, it''s too aesthetic. His face is as red as a monkey''s ass, and his robe is as white as snow. He doesn''t wear such a dress!


    He said: "can''t you change it, white face and red clothes?"


    Frost fire beast crooked his neck and thought, yes, why didn''t he think of it? He immediately changed his appearance, and then he looked more pleasant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Iceberg peak pulse!


    It is a barrier that Zhang Quan and others agree is difficult to cross.


    The ice field is very famous among the monks in the beautiful island. Zhang sanning said: "Captain Qin, the ice field is a special existence. It''s a world of ice. The monks there are all Aboriginal people who practice ice aura. There are countless kinds of ice demons. It''s a completely independent world. Even the beautiful palace can''t control the ice field. Thirty thousand years ago, the Banlan palace was a place where people lived The leader of the beautiful palace once personally led millions of powerful monks to conquer the ice field. In the end, he came back ten years later and lost more than 50% of his troops at the expense of others. At the same time, he ordered that the monks of the beautiful island should not set foot on the ice field! Only those who took part in the war knew what happened, and the closest ones couldn''t find out. Later, the palace leader inadvertently said a word to his confidants, which made everyone really realize the ice field. He said that the ice field was too dangerous and mysterious. In fact, he led the army to retreat before it reached the ice field, and he lost 50% of his troops, It''s really terrible. I haven''t even seen the master of the ice field. "


    The more they said that Qin Feifei was interested. The ice field was so mysterious and dangerous that he was fascinated. The ice flower was really extraordinary. He couldn''t sleep without going to sleep.


    He nodded his head to agree with everyone, then turned his tone and said: "since the ice sheet is terrible, it shows that there is a very powerful force in it. The beautiful island is in a big disaster. We need the most powerful ally. This ice sheet has to go anyway! I want to win their alliance, so I have a better chance of winning against the demons! The demons must be looking at the ice sheet. Maybe they have already attacked it. Maybe the ice sheet has suffered heavy losses. We have to try anyway. The future of the beautiful island may be the ice sheet! "


    Zhang San worried: "Captain Qin, the ice field is a forbidden area. I''m afraid many players won''t go there. After all, it''s too dangerous there!"


    Qin Fei smiles. He doesn''t care if other people don''t go. He discusses with Zhang San and they just want to know something about the ice sheet. Frost fire beast is an idiot. He can''t tell why he has been to the ice sheet. The description of the ice sheet is not detailed. Of course, he guesses that he is timid and doesn''t want to mention the ice sheet too much, so he asks Zhang San.


    Even if he goes alone, he will go. On the contrary, it''s easier to act and more troublesome to have more people.


    He said with a smile: "ask everyone''s opinions. I''m not reluctant to go to anyone who doesn''t want to. After all, it''s dangerous there. I can understand it. Well, if no one wants to go, I''ll go alone. You can take them to other places to look for sanxiu. We''ll act in two ways!"


    Zhang San immediately objected: "that''s no good. You are the team leader. We have to go wherever you go! If other people don''t go, I''ll go with you, too! "


    Zhang Quan then said, "if you really decide to go to the ice field, I can recommend someone who can be your guide! At least there''s no problem getting into the ice sheet! "


    Zhang sanyiling looked at Zhang Quan and said, "Dad, who do you say? Who''s so tough to take us to the ice


    With a mysterious smile, Zhang Quan said, "did you forget that you lost your way in the mountains when you were a child?"


    Zhang San suddenly realized, slapped his thigh and said, "remember, you mean that strange uncle?"


    Qin Fei looked at the father and son in doubt and said, "who do you say? What did he do as a child? "


    Zhang San showed a look of recollection and said: "it was when I was only a teenager. It''s thousands of years since now. Many people don''t remember things when they were young. After all, it''s been such a long time. But that time, after so long, I still remember it because of the strange uncle!"


    When he was ten years old, he left the town alone and got lost in the mountain forest. At that time, it was dark at night and the wind was strong. He had the strength to know his fate. Among the monsters all over the mountain forest, he was just a little white rabbit. He was surrounded by a group of Unicorn wolves. At the critical moment of life and death, he thought he was going to die under the wolf''s claws, A madman came out and killed all the powerful wolves with one move. Then he grabbed him by the waist and ran away, taking him to a simple wooden house in the mountains.


    At that time, he was cold, hungry and scared. When he arrived at the wooden house, he immediately fell into a coma. Then he was awakened by a cold breath. He saw that the madman was looking at himself dancing, with a very crazy look.


    At that time, he was very scared. He thought that he had just got out of the wolf''s mouth and fell into the hands of a madman. He regarded the madman as a savage, because when he was a child, he always heard his father scare him that there were fierce savages in the mountain forest, so don''t go into the mountain forest. Now he thought that when he met him, of course, he was very scared.


    However, after a few days together, the madman was quite good. He took care of his food and clothing, and taught him to practice. In a short period of ten days, he reached the Ninth level of knowing his life. This is an impossible miracle in his cognition. No one in Youxi town has ever been so powerful.


    Later, Zhang Quan took the people in the town to find the place and listened to the madman talking to them. They were informed by the madman to pick up Zhang San. They also told Zhang Quan that Zhang San had a bright future and could go to the outside world. Because of this, Zhang San left Youxi town and soon became the leader of the third level lingzong from an unknown person. Later, he became the leader of the third level lingzong He made great progress and was selected by the gorgeous palace to become an official disciple.You know, the beautiful palace is the largest sect in the whole continent. All the people who can enter the beautiful palace are geniuses. Zhang San''s entrance to the beautiful palace is inseparable from the original madman.


    But no one knows who the madman is. Zhang San used to call him strange old man. When he grew up, he felt that strange old man was not simple. He couldn''t stay here for a long time, so he didn''t have any hope. Therefore, he didn''t think about looking for this man. At this time, when Zhang Quan talked about this man, he was very excited. Strange old man was his mentor and couldn''t wait to think about it Go see him.


    Zhang Quan said with a smile: "don''t worry, he still lives there and has never left. At the beginning, he said a meaningful word after you left Youxi Town, saying that you would come back to him. At that time, we didn''t understand what was going on. Now, it is very possible that he predicted that you would come back to him because of the ice field."


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard that the strange old man was so powerful. After so many years, Zhang San has been in the gorgeous palace for more than 5000 years. The strange old man can predict such a long time. Is he really a God?


    Zhang Quan has to deal with the affairs in the town. Zhang San is familiar with the way before, so he and Qin Fei go to the strange old man''s residence.


    In the mountains about 500 miles away from Youxi Town, a wooden house stands quietly and integrates with the surrounding mountains. On the surface, there is nothing strange about it. However, Qin Fei''s look changes. What a powerful array. The surrounding mountains are absolutely formed naturally, but the location of the wooden house is so wonderful that it is so beautiful The natural mountains and forests turned into a powerful array, which he had never seen before!


    "The old man called to me," it''s me


    Shouting, he was about to rush to the cabin.


    Qin Feigang wants to stop him, but it''s too late. Zhang Sanshi is so excited that he doesn''t notice that this is an array. He rushes in with his head covered.


    WOW!


    The array started instantly. There was a dense sword net around Zhang San. There was no space left. It was completely covered and there was no dead corner.


    This sword is full of fierce destruction.


    Zhang San''s face changed greatly. What''s the matter? There was no array before!


    He wants to retreat, there is no way to go, around the left and right are the breath of terror, the next moment he will be chopped to pieces.


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed, and he rushed into the sword net. He pointed to the sword light with a fierce look. With a crash, the whole sword net broke, but it was not finished. The broken sword net turned into a huge sword across the world, and roared at them!


    Qin Fei''s face changes dramatically. It''s a terrible sword. Although it''s not as good as the heaven and earth sword, it also has the power to destroy heaven and earth. If it''s cut down, it will die on the spot!


    This is the most powerful and dangerous attack he has ever encountered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    The huge sword is merciless and full of great killing opportunities!


    Qin Fei was shocked and faced the strongest crisis in his life! Without hesitation, he waved his hand fiercely, and the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist roared out. In the middle of the sky, he condensed the colorful heaven and earth sword and cut it towards the huge sword!


    When the two swords touch each other, they are separated in the blink of an eye. The huge sword disintegrates in an instant, but it is formed with pure aura and dissipates between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye!


    "Here you are at last!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice came out of the cabin, and the door opened silently. An old man in grey robes came out and looked at Qin Fei and Zhang San with a smile.


    When Zhang San saw the old man, he was overjoyed and wanted to meet him. However, he suddenly stopped and looked around worried. He was afraid that there would be a killing battle.


    Qin Fei said to him with a smile: "the array is no longer there, even though it was in the past!"


    Zhang San then flew to the old man, then fell to his knees and said excitedly, "master!"


    This is the strange uncle in his mouth.


    Uncle Tuozi said, "I''ll be invisible if you don''t have a smile! Get up


    Zhang San couldn''t help getting up and couldn''t resist at all!


    Then the strange uncle looked at Qin Fei, nodded slightly and said, "Hello, old man Gufang, the owner of heaven and earth sword, you are here at last!"


    Qin Fei can''t see through the strength of the other side, but according to the breath of the other side, it can be inferred that the strength is definitely not under the master like Nan Fantian!


    Zhang San is blessed with his teaching!


    Gu Fang''s words directly show that he has been waiting for Qin Fei. To be exact, he has been waiting for the owner of the heaven and earth sword to show up. When Zhang was 30 years old, he figured out this matter. What kind of magic power is this? He can understand the past and know the present, and expect what will happen today!


    He also said: "I don''t know what advice the elder and the younger have?"


    Gu Fang said with a smile: "I don''t dare to teach you. I have a thing that I can''t open by all means. Only the legendary heaven and earth sword may have this wonderful effect, so I''ve been waiting for it! So I dare to borrow my sword from you, hoping to open it! "


    Qin Fei was so mysterious that he spent thousands of years just to open something with a sword? Is there any mistake? This ancient prescription is really like what Zhang San said. It''s a very strange old man.


    Gu Fang seemed very worried and said, "can you borrow your sword?"


    Qin Fei was also very curious about what treasure he had. He needed the heaven and earth sword to break it. He nodded and said, "of course, there is no problem. Where is what the elder said?"


    Gu Fang pointed to his head and said with a smile, "this is it! Just take the sword and split it


    Qin Fei, NIMA, is really a strange uncle. He asked himself to chop his head with a sword. Isn''t that a death wish?


    You know, the heaven and earth sword can break through heaven and earth. No matter how strong the object is, it can''t stop its edge. This ancient Fang even wants to split his head by himself. It''s no good. There''s no grudge. Gu Fang is Zhang San''s cheap master. This head can''t be cut.


    Zhang San was also in a hurry and said, "master, how can you split your head? You''re dead. Don''t you joke about it


    Gu Fang said, "no kidding! I''ve been waiting for this sword for thousands of years! If I don''t split it, I won''t live more than ten days at most! "


    What?


    Qin Fei and Zhang San were surprised.


    "Master? What do you mean you can''t live ten days? "


    "Master, don''t be kidding!"


    Gu Fang said with a bitter smile: "I never joke about this kind of thing! It''s true. I broke into the ice and was injured by the ice king. I managed to escape from the ice. However, the ice king''s last strike left an ice amulet. I was just in a hurry to escape from the ice and didn''t care to remove it. After I escaped, I couldn''t solve it. The ice amulet has been firmly in my mind, eroding my mind all the time According to my inference, in ten days at most, the ice charm will occupy my mind, and then I will die! It seems right that I infer that you will appear! "


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "have you ever been to the ice field? No wonder my uncle recommended you! But are you really right? I don''t know what the consequences will be


    Gu Fang said with a smile: "I know the consequences very well! The big deal is death! I''m worthy of dying under the sword of heaven and earth. Who has such a great honor in the world? It''s better than dying under the ice! Do as you please. I won''t blame you! "


    With tears in his eyes, Zhang Sanhu looked at Qin Fei and said, "Captain Qin, do it! You must be careful not to hurt master! "


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. What do you mean don''t hurt? If you go down with this sword, you''ll have to split your head. Maybe you''ll die!


    He still didn''t dare to chop down. It was a human life after all.


    At this time, Gu Fang''s face suddenly changed, his whole body sent out a strong cold, as if trapped in an ice cave, his whole body trembled.


    He said hastily, "your honor, please put out your sword! I''ve made a mistake. Bingfu broke out ahead of time. If I don''t do it, I''ll be killed by Bingfu! It will be too late then! "His current situation is very bad, his aura is quickly weakened by ice Qi, and his whole state has reached the worst.


    Qin Fei knows that he can''t hesitate any more and wait. I''m afraid that Gu Fang is really dead. Since Gu Fang has been to the ice field and fought against the so-called king of the ice field, it shows that he is very familiar with the ice field, which is of great use to him. Although frost fire beasts have been in the ice field, they all hide with their tails in the ice field and dare not wander around, There is no understanding of the specific situation of the ice sheet, which basically has no effect.


    It''s the best way to go to Bingyuan!


    No matter what, you have to try to save him once. It''s better to split your head than to do nothing!


    Think of here, he did not hesitate to hand, a sword toward the ancient side of the head split down.


    Poof!


    Gu Fang''s head was split, and a dazzling white ice amulet flew out in an instant. The freezing air covered the whole area for a hundred Li. A layer of snow covered the whole area, and the snow covered the sky. All of a sudden, the spring forest became a world of ice and snow!


    It''s all turned into ice sculpture.


    But all these things appeared and disappeared quickly. As soon as the ice amulet came out, the mighty power was released from the sword of heaven and earth. In an instant, it covered the ice amulet. The cold air in the ice amulet was assimilated and absorbed by Qin Fei. Qin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Good thing, this cold air was absorbed, which made him turn over the rivers and seas in the air sea of heaven and earth, and the realm that he had not broken through for a long time was swept away Open, all of a sudden reached the view of heaven six heavy a product!


    The ice sign lost its energy and turned into nothingness instantly, and the surrounding environment also recovered.


    Everything was quiet. He took back the Qiankun sword, and saw that Gu Fang''s head had been broken, and the cold on his body disappeared without a trace. Then a surge of aura was sucked into the split wound and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than ten breath time, Gu Fang''s body was filled with essence like aura, which turned into a milky white aura, enveloping his whole body and wrapping it tightly.


    Qin Fei couldn''t find out exactly what happened inside. There was a mysterious and powerful aura that enveloped the ancient square. It should be the magic power that the ancient square used to repair his body.


    Generally speaking, as long as the monk''s head is split, although the monk''s life is big, he may die. Gu Fang should have thought of a way to save himself, so now he is in the process of repairing, and Qin Fei can''t do anything about it. After all, the other side''s realm is much better than him. He has no way to help, so he can only wait.


    "Captain Qin, how long does it take for master to do this?" Zhang San doubts a way, revolves around the aura to keep, seem to want to see where to have crevice to be able to go in.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "don''t turn. If you can''t get in, we''d better wait. I''m not sure how long it will take, but he should be OK. We can''t just leave him in such a situation. Just wait here."


    With that, he was too lazy to pay attention to Zhang San. He went to one side and sat down cross legged, and began to observe the situation in his body.


    The ice amulet in the ancient prescription brought him great benefits, which made his cultivation reach the level of six fold one grade of heaven observation. He had to be familiar with the new power now.


    Zhang San circled around the aura and gave up. He really couldn''t get in, so he had to wait. He turned his eyes and went into the house diligently to clean up everything. Then he went to the mountain to catch some game for lunch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "Master, master!"


    Zhang San is peeling the rabbit in his hand. Frost fire beast comes from a distance and yells at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei opened his eyes, looked at it and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Frost fire beast flatters and laughs: "master, I''m hungry. I''ve come to ask you for some seasoning!"


    With that, he saw Zhang San peeling the rabbit. He immediately drooled and said, "it''s great to have a rabbit to eat, ha ha!"


    Zhang San glanced at it and said, "what''s so strange about rabbits?"


    He didn''t feel much novelty about the taste of rabbit meat, that is, the food to fill his stomach. I don''t understand why frost fire beast was so excited to see rabbit?


    Frost fire beast way: "rabbit is good, delicious incomparable, I like to eat most."


    It said DC saliva, Zhang San disgusted glared at it, quickly put the rabbit to one side, lest stained with its saliva.


    Frost fire Beast asked Qin Fei for some seasoning. Qin Fei thought it was noisy and threw the seasoning to him. He happily took it over and said to Zhang San with an old look: "go away, I''ll bake the rabbit!"


    Zhang San knew that it was powerful, so Qin Fei was able to calm it. He obediently handed over the rabbit. He had already peeled the skin and removed the internal organs, but he had not washed it yet. Frost fire beast directly cleaned it with frost vaporized water, then took out the fork Qin Fei gave him by the way, put it on, and daubed it with seasoning.


    Qin Fei''s eyes jump. NIMA, this product doesn''t use seasoning as seasoning, but it''s boiled water. It''s a surprise that it''s all poured up. Fortunately, it didn''t give it all. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time and it will take time to prepare it completely.


    He didn''t have to taste the roast rabbit this time. He knew that it must be very exciting and absolutely unbearable. But he didn''t bother to remind them. Let them toss.


    Zhang San was surprised to see the frost fire beast smearing the seasoning and stammered: "brother, what are you doing? What are you daubing? "


    He usually eats rabbits when they are roasted. He doesn''t need to smear so many things, so he doesn''t know these are condiments. The roasted rabbits are more delicious.


    As a monk, most of his energy is put on cultivation. He doesn''t care about eating as long as he can fill his stomach. He doesn''t need anything beautiful or delicious, so he doesn''t have a high demand for it. Sometimes he just eats something delicious when he enters the restaurant. It doesn''t make any difference to them. He doesn''t care about filling his stomach or the taste.


    Frost fire beast looked at him with scornful eyes, daubed and said: "don''t you know? This is the master taught me to bake, these spices on top, it is delicious! Forget it, I won''t talk to you. When it''s baked, you can smell the fragrance! "


    With that, a cloud of anger gathered in his throat and sprayed it on the rabbit. In an instant, the rabbit was roasted, and his strength was just good. Qin Fei had taught him all this before, so he was scolded, but he was willing to eat anything in order to eat it.


    Zhang San sniffed the smell of roasted rabbit and swallowed his saliva. Frost fire beast was right. The smell of roasted rabbit was really more fragrant than what he used to eat. It seems that the seasonings really played a role, but I don''t know what the taste was?


    Thinking of this, he reached out and wanted to catch the roast rabbit. Frost fire beast immediately put the rabbit aside and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhang San stared at the roast rabbit in his hand and said, "what''s wrong with it?"


    "Try again?"


    "Try it, try it!"


    One is not willing to let go of delicious food, and the other is relying on Qin Fei''s side. The other party is not bold and brave.


    In the end, Zhang San got the upper hand. Frost fire beast knew his identity and was only Qin Fei''s pet. But Zhang San was Qin Fei''s subordinate or even friend. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He gave Zhang San a roasted rabbit and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    Zhang San was also in a hurry to chew, but as soon as he ate it into his mouth, he quickly vomited it out and cried out: "it''s so spicy, salty, numb and bitter..."


    All kinds of flavors made him miserable. He threw the roasted rabbit aside. What''s the special taste? It''s too painful to smell and eat. Is this what people eat?


    The roasted rabbit fell to the ground and was covered with dust. Frost fire beast was so fond of eating that he didn''t catch it, because it also had a painful expression on its face. The rabbit was really not roasted very well. It almost didn''t spit out when it ate.


    He looked at Qin Fei suspiciously and said, "master, what''s the matter? Why do I bake so bad, but you bake so delicious? Why is the gap so big? "


    Qin Fei sneered: "with too much seasoning, do you think barbecue is very simple? Each kind of seasoning must have an appropriate amount, which is the same as cultivation. You can''t exert too much, and you can''t fail to reach the standard. The secret of this is that you can experience it by yourself, test it again and again, and finally find out the amount suitable for your taste! Everyone''s taste is different. It''s not the same. We have to find the rules from it! "


    Frost fire beast suddenly realized, said: "master, please reward me some seasoning!"


    Qin Fei said: "no, prepare for it yourself! It''s all over the town. Do something for yourself


    Frost fire beast eyes a bright, leave a master I go, then flash away.Zhang San is in a hurry. Although the rabbit meat doesn''t taste good, it smells very attractive. He has to have a snack and leave immediately. The seasonings can''t be taken away by frost fire beast.


    Qin Fei stopped him and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want it, too," he said


    "Are you so particular about what you eat?" Qin Feiqi''s strange way. Most of the monks only focus on cultivation. They only have power and power in their eyes. They don''t pursue food. They are usually very casual. I haven''t seen this picture before. They are so enthusiastic about food.


    Zhang San suddenly showed his shyness and whispered like a child: "I don''t pay attention to food, but I know a woman who likes food very much."


    Qin Fei eyebrows pick, curious way: "you mean you like a woman?"


    Zhang San nodded hastily and said, "yes, she''s very beautiful. She''s very nice. She just likes to study delicious food. When I get back to Qi limeng, I''ll introduce her to you."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "have you been dating?"


    Zhang San''s face turned bitter and said: "no, I''m pursuing her like everyone else, but she hasn''t looked up to me yet. But this time, there''s hope. She likes delicious food best. If I give her barbecue, I''ll find a chance to talk to her. That''s good!"


    Qin Fei is even more depressed than him. NIMA, learning barbecue is just for picking up girls?


    It''s not a secret to teach him.


    Looking back at lingqituan, Gu Fang still doesn''t wake up. He''s already familiar with the new power. When he''s free, he asks Zhang San to catch more rabbits and teach him how to barbecue.


    Zhang San is very happy to be taught by Qin Fei himself. That''s the best. He''s busy.


    Soon he came back with ten rabbits in his hands, skinned and cleaned them, then stared at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei slowed down and taught him to put spices step by step. He explained in detail what to put first, what to put later, and how much to put.


    Zhang San took out his concentration and studied it very carefully. In fact, he understood it after saying it all over again. The practitioners were clever and mastered the essence of it very quickly. When Zhang San saw that the first rabbit was roasted, he ate it immediately. The more he ate, the faster he ate it. After eating, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth and clapped his hands: "Captain Qin, the rabbit meat is delicious. Wait for her to eat it, I''m sure it will be successful


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "then try it yourself."


    Zhang San baked it seriously. He didn''t have the overbearing firepower of frost fire beast, but he could use the open fire. After two quarters of an hour, he baked it well. He tasted it, beamed and handed it to Qin Fei, saying, "Captain Qin, have a look. Is there anything wrong?"


    Qin Fei tasted a mouthful and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not bad. You have all kinds of color, fragrance, and you can be a teacher already!"


    Zhang San was so happy that he was so excited that he roasted another rabbit and said that he must practice more to get better and better.


    Qin Fei turned his head and looked at Lingqi group. He frowned slightly. The ancient prescription has been restored for nearly two hours, but there is no reaction. Can''t it be dead? But the breath of life in the aura is still there, and it''s getting stronger and stronger, proving that the other party hasn''t died yet, but why hasn''t he woken up so long?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    An hour later, the frost fire beast came back and yelled that he had done it and collected all the spices in the town.


    it smells as like as two peas on the ground. There are seven roasted rabbits on the ground, which smell more fragrant than their own roast. It tastes just like that of Qin Fei.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. After working so long, he was starving. He said to Qin Feixi, "master, you''re very kind. If you help me bake so many rabbits, I''m not polite. It''s my honor to eat them all!"


    And then he pounced on the roast rabbits.


    Zhang San immediately protected the roast rabbit and said, "what are you doing? These rabbits are baked by me, not by you


    Frost fire beast a Leng: "what? You baked it? Can you cook such delicious meat? This is what the host baked! "


    He looked at Qin Fei. Qin Fei ignored him, which surprised him. Is this really Zhang Sanjiao''s? No, how can Zhang San bake it? Did the master teach him in person? Isn''t that fair? How can the master only teach Zhang San but not himself?


    However, he can only think about it in his heart and dare not say it. Qin Fei can teach whoever he wants to, but he dare not ask. Isn''t he looking for a cigarette by himself?


    He looked at Zhang San in doubt and said, "did you really bake it? How did you do that? "


    Zhang San said with a smile: "of course, I''m talented and smart. You can''t reach me!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "OK, you can teach it! Don''t say I''m unfair! "


    Frost fire beast happy way: "thank you master, Zhang San, you quickly teach me, the master has said."


    Zhang Sany raised his neck and said, "no! Why should I teach you? Unless you give something in exchange! "


    Qin Fei looks at him with a smile. This guy really knows how to blackmail. It seems that frost fire beast''s life is hard!


    "Exchange? What is this? Come on, what do you want me to exchange with you? "


    Frost fire beast is very single. He has nothing. It''s not easy for Zhang San to blackmail himself!


    Zhang San glanced at it and said with a smile, "it''s not hard for you. In the future, when you roast meat, you are responsible for seasoning and catching rabbits


    Frost fire beast immediately agreed: "this is not simple? As early as I said, I''m worried about the sauce and rabbit? As many as you want! "


    Zhang San nodded: "then hurry up and catch another 50 rabbits. Let''s practice!"


    Frost fire beast music way: "ha ha, then I can have a good meal! No problem, I''ll go right away! "


    Finish saying, it dodges to leave, the speed is so fast that eyes can''t keep up.


    Qin Fei looked at Zhang San and said with a smile, "Deputy Zhang, do you want to rob my younger brother with me?"


    Zhang San waved his hand and said, "Captain Qin, don''t get me wrong. You just want it to give me a hand when it''s barbecue. Hehe, I think it''s beautiful to use a beast that can watch heaven and five weights to catch rabbits."


    Don''t worry about it, Qin Fei


    Zhang San said excitedly, "sure, sure!"


    Soon, frost fire beast came back and brought back a lot of rabbits. Most of them were still alive, but they didn''t dare to move. In front of him, these ordinary rabbits didn''t dare to move. They didn''t even dare to escape. They were willing to be food!


    Zhang San and it quickly skinned all the rabbits and continued to roast meat. This time, there was no need for Zhang San to make an open fire. Frost fire beast could do it just by spraying fire!


    The frost fire beast''s eyes were so excited that it could have a good meal with so many roasted rabbits. Since Qin Fei roasted the rabbits for him, he had no interest in eating other things. However, Qin Fei roasted so many of them, and he was not full at all. This time, he finally seized the opportunity to eat freely and ensure that he would not be hungry again.


    He was so happy in his heart that he worked very hard, and his mouth kept burning, which made Zhang San stop from time to time for fear of burning the meat.


    Rabbit a quick roast, it is reluctant to eat immediately, a eat is too troublesome, its idea is to wait for all baked, a swallow into the stomach, so the most delicious!


    The ground was clean and covered with frost. There was no dust at all.


    The speed is really fast. Qin Fei can''t help admiring it. He really doesn''t understand the world of food. This frost fire beast and Zhang San are really a perfect match!


    Soon, the 50th rabbit was roasted. Frost fire beast looked at the roasted rabbit piled up like a hill excitedly. His mouth watered. His body flashed with light and restored the animal''s body. In human form, he could not swallow so many rabbits in one mouthful. Only when he changed back to the animal''s body, he could swallow them in one mouthful.


    It into the body, mouth will rush toward the rabbit pile, excited eyes are red, a pair of urgent color appearance.


    At this time, suddenly, the quiet aura burst out a strong breath, the air wave swept away, and in a flash, a circle of ripples spread in all directions!


    WOW!


    Those roasted rabbit meat suddenly spread like flying leaves in the wind. Frost fire beast and Zhang Sangen couldn''t keep their bodies steady. They were caught by the air waves and fell out. They could only watch the roasted rabbit scattered.Qin Fei is also surprised, good terrible breath, this breath is absolutely comparable to the eight heavy sky!


    With his strength, he could not resist it. He quickly stepped back. At the same time, Xuanling Ding was released to cover his whole body and resist the impact of the waves.


    After pushing back for kilometers, the air wave finally disappeared, and a light and shadow suddenly swept up. The target was not them, but those roast rabbits flying like leaves in the air!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    I saw that the light and shadow were close to the extreme, and my eyes couldn''t keep up with it. In the blink of an eye, I put all the roasted rabbits away. Then a sound of chewing sounded, and all the rabbits were swallowed by the light and shadow. This time, I was born, and it turned out to be a woman!


    This woman is hot and tall. She is wearing a snow-white dress, protruding forward and backward. Her long snow-white hair is soft and vertical to the slender waist of Liu. Her long white legs are exposed outside the skirt corner. Her beautiful face and facial features are as perfect as those carved. Especially her big eyes, which are watery and vivid, are flowing between her eyes. It seems that there is a deep spring and water in her eyes There were throbbing eyes.


    In short, this is a perfect woman, young, sexy, attractive and charming.


    Who is this?


    Qin Fei and Zhang San are silly. Although frost fire beast is a monster, she is also shocked by the beauty of this woman.


    "Delicious! Really delicious! There is such delicious food in the world! Xiao Sanzi quickly baked more. That little beast, you''re good at sprinkling fire. Keep working hard The woman''s voice sounded like a silver bell, but she told Zhang San and the frost fire beast to continue to roast the rabbit.


    Frost fire beast has the biggest temper. No one has the qualification except Qin Fei who can command it. He roars: "Damn, you dare to call me spit fire, what am I? Take your life


    After that, he rushed to the woman without hesitation. She was a monster. No matter how beautiful the woman was, she was not interested in her beauty.


    When the woman saw it coming, she gave a faint smile and showed her beauty. She reached out and gently waved her sleeve. An invisible strong wind suddenly rolled out. The frost fire beast went faster than it came. In the blink of an eye, she fell a hundred meters. She fell to the ground in a panic and made the mountains tremble.


    "Little beast, you have a good temper. Please have a barbecue!" The woman said in a delicate voice, just like whispering with the breeze. The frost fire beast has no temper and no more clamour. Instead, it lies on the ground and wags its tail like a local dog. It can''t help it. It has already tasted the power of the woman in front of it. If it can''t be provoked, it will have to be obedient, otherwise it will have no good fruit to eat.


    The woman looked at Zhang San and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you call me Shifu? Now I don''t listen to my master? "


    Qin Fei and Zhang San were shocked and stammered together: "you Are you Gu Fang


    The woman nodded approvingly: "the reaction is pretty good! I am Gu Fang, the fragrance of fragrance, not the square of direction! "


    Qin Fei looked at her suspiciously and said, "what''s going on? Isn''t that a big change? "


    He was a half hundred old man before, and in a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a hot and attractive young beauty. The contrast is too big to adapt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Qin Fei thinks that there may be such a magic power as changing a man into a woman. For example, he can change a woman. But there''s no need to make this ancient formula serious. Can he recover from an injury and become a woman to amuse himself?


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong with Gu Fang? He has changed from a man to a woman. I can''t figure it out. He doesn''t have to, except for some irresistible reason?


    He looked at Gu Fang curiously, oh no, it should be Gu Fang, she said.


    Gu Fang showed a peerless smile and said, "it''s nothing strange. I was my daughter. What you saw before was just my change."


    Qin Feiqi said: "I still can''t figure it out!"


    Gu Fang was very patient and continued: "let''s make it clear in detail, so that you won''t continue to suspect! I''ve been a woman since I was born. I''ve practiced for more than 30000 years. When I was strong enough, I went to the ice field. It''s a forbidden area where people from outside can''t enter. I just didn''t believe it. When I entered the ice field, I felt that it was just like that. There were no ice demons or aborigines, and there were no three heads and six arms. I seldom met opponents who could compete with me. But by chance, I was very happy When I met Bingyuan Wang, a handsome bastard, I fell in love with him. I wanted to develop a relationship with him. I couldn''t take this guy under the pomegranate skirt. Who knows that this guy looks just and awe inspiring on the outside, but in fact he is insidious and cunning. He took a fancy to my strength and cheated me into turning around. He secretly set up a magic array to seize my power for him. Fortunately Well, at that time, I was seen through and escaped from the zhuanshen formation, but he sent someone to chase me. If I want to escape the chase, I have to change my appearance, otherwise I will be found by him. So I forced myself to become a man by three success methods, thinking that this would not attract people''s attention. Who knows that the bastard had left a means on me, or he found me and gave me the ice amulet Will I hurt, I managed to escape from his claws, but it is because the ice charm in my mind suppressed my strength, so I have to keep the man''s appearance, until now! Now you understand? "


    Qin Fei and Zhang San were shocked when they heard that there was such a long story about dog blood. It was really full of twists and turns, shocking!


    Zhang San awkwardly said: "originally I worshipped a woman as a teacher!"


    Gu Fang glared at him and said, "what? Can''t I be your master? "


    Zhang San quickly waved his hand: "no, no, you are still my master."


    Gu Fang nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same!"


    Qin Fei still felt very curious and said: "you haven''t said how you calculated that I would appear and have the heaven and earth sword!"


    Gu Fang said with a mysterious smile: "it''s a long story! In short, it''s because I master the art of qi movement! From all kinds of signs, we can find out what may happen in the future. Basically, there will be no mistakes! "


    The art of qi movement?


    Qin Fei was silent. He had never heard of the art of Qi Yun. He knew it. The luck God gave everyone and his life experience was basically determined. He developed according to the rules of heaven. At the beginning, Nan Fantian said that he wanted to take away his Qi Yun!


    Qi Yun, this is a very mysterious thing! It''s invisible, but it''s real!


    He never thought that Gu Fang said that she practiced qi movement. What a magic power?


    He was full of doubts and said, "ancient master, can you practice this skill of qi movement?"


    Gu Fang picked up Liu Mei and said with a smile, "of course, there are many magical powers you can''t imagine in this world! Of course, this is not what ordinary friars can have. It''s a gift from heaven. Only two or three of hundreds of millions of people have this gift! For example, you now master the overlord power! Actually, it''s one of the talents! Other friars don''t have your ability to absorb any kind of aura. How powerful it is


    Qin Fei was stunned. It seemed that he was really ignorant. What he saw in the world was not a drop in the bucket!


    Gu Fang continued: "if you talk too much, you can''t fully understand it. Qi Yun is nothing at all!"


    Qin Fei said strangely, "so, what''s our chance when we go to the ice field?"


    Gu Fang shook his head and said: "unpredictable! All about your future, even if I practice the art of Qi, I can''t peep! Everything is in chaos. I can''t see your future! "


    Qin Fei was upset and said, "you said you couldn''t see my future, so how did you know that I would come to you with the sword of heaven and earth?"


    Gu Fang said with a smile: "because of Xiao Sanzi! I see his future! When I saved him, I saw what would happen today! Know he''ll meet you! So I''ve been waiting for you! "


    Zhang San is like a papaya.


    Qin Fei curled his mouth, so it is!


    She can see the future of others, but she can''t see her own. What''s the matter?


    Gu Fang continued: "I will go with you on the trip to the ice field! I won''t let him go, Bingyuan Wang


    Zhang San then interrupted, "master, why didn''t you see him harm you at that time?"Gu Fang glared at him and said, "you fool, haven''t you heard a word? Women are blind in the face of love! I loved him deeply at that time. How could I peep into his future? At that time, I was completely relieved that I would not use Qi Yun to see it. I was wrong. If I had known, I would have looked at his future or my future after I met him, nothing would have happened! "


    Zhang San Dao: "hey hey, fortunately, otherwise I am still waiting for the old man in the West town."


    "Nothing! Get out of the way Gu Fang is furious.


    Qin Fei can''t laugh or cry. Gu Fang is so nervous! This kind of life event actually did not know in advance.


    Zhang San ran out for a few steps, looked back and said, "master, can you see how I''m going to get along in the future?"


    Gu Fang shook his head and sighed with disappointment. Then he looked at Qin Fei and said, "I can''t see that no matter who comes into contact with you who are powerful, no matter who you are, you can''t see the future, including me. Now I have come into contact with you, and the future is in chaos! It seems that you will bring immeasurable changes to the world


    Qin Fei was surprised. What''s the magic of his overlord power? He couldn''t even see Qi Yun. It''s really strange!


    Gu Fang saw his surprised expression and became serious: "remember, when your overlord power reaches the ice field, don''t expose it. Once the ice field king knows that you have overlord power, he will try his best to take it away! It was for the sake of my qi movement that he started to kill me


    Qin Fei is surprised: "does he have this kind of ability?"


    Gu Fang nodded seriously and said, "that''s good! He also has a special talent - turn God! If you form an array, you can take away other people''s talents and use them. As far as I know, he has mastered three special talents: prophecy, dark night and confusion! I admit that when I saw him for the first time, I was fascinated by his technique of bewitching. Now I think it''s ridiculous! "


    Qin Fei rolled his eyes, NIMA. What should I do? Isn''t ice king invincible?


    Fortunately, I''m only looking for ice flowers when I go to the ice field. I don''t think I''ll deal with the king of the ice field.


    He thought that he would not offend the king of the ice field, but Gu Fang said in a cruel voice: "we will set out to the ice field immediately, and we will kill him this time!"


    Hearing this, Qin Fei quickly said, "my aunt, they have three talents. You almost become a man forever just because of the art of bewilderment. Do you want to provoke him?"


    Gu Fang frowned and said, "what you said is the same. This guy is hard to beat, but you can join hands with me!"


    Qin Fei quickly waved his hand: "forget it, I''m not his opponent."


    Gu Fang said, "why do you go to the ice field when you have nothing to do?"


    Qin Fei said: "of course, it''s to find allies. It''s the common responsibility of the whole Terran to deal with the demons. I believe the friars in the ice field will take the overall situation into consideration, right?"


    Gu Fang sneered: "I don''t know if there is an overall situation. All I know is that the Terran friars led by the king of the ice field are always fighting against the ice demon. In the ice field, the only enemy they have is the ice demon. They are fighting for each other''s survival territory. I don''t know if the demon family has it. But I don''t think your task can be completed. Most of the friars in the ice field don''t even know what the hell is in the beautiful island I don''t know. How can you meddle in such matters? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Gu Fang''s news can be said to be a heavy stone to Qin Fei''s heart. The trip to the ice field is not easy.


    But what if it''s not easy? No matter how dangerous the ice field is, he has to take a chance. Ice flower is helpful to overlord power, which is worth his risk.


    There are not many people going to the ice field. He decides to go only with Gu Fang. Zhang San quarrels to go, but he doesn''t agree. Zhang San''s strength is lower than him. He is in danger in the ice field and can''t take care of him.


    In the end, Zhang San didn''t succeed. As for the frost fire beast, Qin Fei wanted to take it with him. It''s a good choice to get it out and block the arrow at the moment of life and death. Let''s take some cannon fodder.


    Gu Fang said that the ice sheet was dangerous. Qin Fei paid attention to it but didn''t feel timid. He also had a way to protect himself. He didn''t believe that his luck would be so bad. Did he happen to meet the king of the ice sheet? As long as you are careful when you get to the ice sheet, don''t provoke the ice sheet king, and keep a low profile, you won''t get the ice sheet King''s attention.


    Zhang San''s task is to take other members of the squadron to look for sanxiu elsewhere. Qin Fei and Gu Fang set out for the ice field.


    It took about a day for them to go on their way at full speed. It was getting dark. Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in front of them. The bright light was shining directly on the sky, illuminating the sky as if it were daylight.


    The white light stretches from east to west. It is in the shape of an arc, dazzling and shining.


    Gu Fang pointed to the white light and said, "that''s the iceberg peak! The white light comes from the color of snow. There is no difference between day and night on the ice sheet. It''s snowy everywhere. "


    Qin Fei was amazed. The scene was really spectacular.


    Gu Fang turned her eyes and said in a correct tone: "if you step into the iceberg peak, even if you enter the ice field of influence, you should be careful. Don''t show your hegemony, or there will be disaster! When you enter the ice field, I will not follow you. Take this jade talisman and activate the energy in it if there is danger. I will come to help you then! "


    Qin Fei Leng, Gu Fang is not with him? She''s a free super thug. It''s a pity to be separated like this.


    "Master..." He said hastily, but as soon as he called out, he was interrupted by Gu Fang: "am I so old? Don''t call me the elder in the future. It makes me look like I''m seventy or eighty. "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "what do I call you?"


    Gu Fang said, "whatever you want, as long as you don''t call me old!"


    Qin Fei said, "sister Fang!"


    Gu Fang nodded to accept the name and flew towards the iceberg peak. Qin Fei also quickly followed.


    Soon, the iceberg peak vein will appear in front of us, towering into the clouds, and the eye is full of ice, steep and incomparable.


    A hundred meters away from the peak of the iceberg, there was a thick fog all around, and an invisible aura suddenly appeared. Gu Fang and he felt the aura in their bodies at the same time, but they could not keep flying and fell to the ground.


    Qin Fei''s hegemonic power is actively flowing. It''s just fusing this invisible aura so that he can fly. Gu Fang grabs the back of his hand and says, "absolutely not!"


    Her hands are so soft that Qin Fei''s heart swings. They are very close to each other. There is a charming fragrance on each other''s body. He calms down and puts away the overlord power.


    "You have to keep a long memory. This is the influence area of the ice field. If you release your hegemony, you can not be afraid of this aura, but it will be discovered by the ice field king. Then you will have nowhere to escape!" Gu Fang solemn way, and without trace of let go.


    Qin Fei''s secret way was so dangerous that it was almost exposed. Fortunately, Gu Fang reminded him that he apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to it in the future!"


    Gu Fang nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go. Now it''s time for us to climb over this iceberg."


    Qin Fei looked up. The peak of the iceberg is thousands of feet high. It''s really hard to cross it, but he has a way. Frost fire beast should be used!


    He called out the frost fire beast to recover himself. Qin Fei jumped lightly, sat on his back and said to Gu Fang, "sister Fang, please sit up."


    Gu Fang took a look at the frost fire beast and said, "you are really well prepared. You can also find this kind of alien species. The two forces of mutual repulsion among fellow practitioners are rare!"


    The frost fire beast got her praise and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Qin Fei kicked it in the stomach and said, "don''t praise it, or you''ll have to raise your tail to heaven!"


    Gu Fang laughed and said, "I won''t sit any more. Ice demons may appear in this iceberg peak at any time. You''re not familiar with their power when you just come here. I''ll open the way in front of you. You''ll be better able to deal with them in the future."


    When she finished, without waiting for Qin Fei to speak, she gently touched the wall of the peak with her feet. In the blink of an eye, she went up a hundred meters, crossed Qin Fei and the frost fire beast, and quickly went to the top of the peak.


    Her skirt is light, but she does not care about the speed of high wind.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were filled with happiness. He rode the frost fire beast behind him. Looking up, he could easily see the scenery at the bottom of her skirt. His long snow-white legs were looming, which almost didn''t make him bleed.


    Occasionally, it can be seen that when she turns to her side waist, the scenery of her upper body is also very attractive!After a kilometer''s advance, there was a sharp howling on the wall of the peak. Gu Fang stopped, and the cold voice reminded him: "be careful, ice demon appears!"


    Qin Fei looked busy and saw dozens of huge shadows rushing fiercely at Gu Fang. These are ice demons. They are snow-white, covered with thick ice armor, with a pair of transparent ice wings on their back. They are just like Terrans. The slight difference is that these ice demons emit evil spirit, not Aura!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Before they arrived, the attack came first, and hundreds of ice arrows fell like rain, straight towards Gu Fang.


    With a cold drink, Gu Fang''s palm flew, and his aura was like a sword, forming a sword curtain, which broke the ice arrows one after another.


    The spirit of ice demon cultivation carries a strong cold, freezing the surrounding space, and it is difficult to walk.


    Gu Fang had been fighting with them for a long time. Without any pause, he broke through the frozen confinement and rushed into the ice demon group in the blink of an eye. There was a golden whip in his hand. He whipped it out and swept over ten ice demons. The ice demons were swept by the golden whip and suddenly made a loud sound of bumping and bumping. The ice armor on their bodies blocked the first attack, but they didn''t fight It was Gu Fang''s wrist shaking, which led to the magnificent waves in front of her chest. The second and third attack of the golden long whip came like a shadow. In the first contact, the place was constantly shaking and crashing. Finally, the ice armor could not resist the strong energy attack and broke away one after another.


    The ice demons screamed, and the cold around them quickly gathered on them. The broken ice armor was healing at a very fast speed!


    Gu Fang snorted coldly, and the long whip swept away. Before the ice demons had time to recover their ice armor, they immediately defeated their bodies and fell to the bottom of the peak like rain. With a bang, they fell to pieces and died!


    Gu Fang went on to kill other ice demons, looking very relaxed. He said while killing the ice Demons: "Qin Fei, remember, to kill the ice demons, first break the ice armor, otherwise you can''t kill them at all!"


    Qin Fei nodded deeply, which gave him the experience of fighting with the ice demon. His eyes were not enough to see Gu Fang killing the ice demon, but also to see the spring light that might appear at any time when she killed the demon. It was not that he wanted to see it, but that he could not help it. Facing such a peerless beauty and such a hot body, even if he didn''t mean to blaspheme, he could see it See will also be attracted in the past, this is a man''s normal reaction, spring is in front of you, which man will not be moved?


    The golden long whip and whip in Gu Fang''s hand are magic weapons. Qin Fei''s observation shows that their power is not under the golden rope, but they have different uses!


    The ice demon is still rushing from all over the place, gathering more and more. Gu Fang is too busy. Qin Fei doesn''t want to leave this kind of hard work to a beautiful woman. As a man, of course, he has to take responsibility. He patted frost fire beast on the head and said, "stupid, why are you standing here? Let me kill them


    Frost fire beast has been itching for a long time. It immediately moves its mouth. The mouth of the fire spewing is full of fire. Fire is Frost''s natural enemy. It forms a sea of fire and drowns dozens of ice demons in it.


    Qin Fei is glad to see that this animal is really useful.


    But it didn''t last long. Without spraying a few mouthfuls, frost fire beast complained: "master, these guys'' Ice Armor is too hard. It''s a waste of my strength. There''s no fire!"


    Qin Fei gritted his teeth and scolded: "you know how to eat. Why didn''t you spray fire when you roasted the rabbit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Frost fire beast is very aggrieved. It''s hard to tell. How much fire does it need to bake a rabbit? How big does it take to kill the ice sheet? It''s not at the same level, OK?


    Ice demons are hard to kill, mainly because they are covered with ice armor, and there is endless cold around them. If you want to kill them, it will cost you a lot of power.


    Qin Fei saw that it was useless, and he didn''t force it. He jumped up, stepped on the ice peak, and threw out a treasure in his hand. It glittered in the cold air. The cold air around him rose abruptly because of its appearance, and the temperature dropped to a very low level.


    Gu Fang was surprised to see what he threw out and said, "what is this magic weapon? Can you release such a strong chill? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "Xuebao! Since this is a cold world, it can play a stronger role! "


    As soon as Xuebao came out, the ice demons, like ghosts, froze one after another, and then became ice sculptures in the blink of an eye.


    This is very inconceivable. The ice demon originally used cold as its energy source, but it was defeated by Xuebao, who had stronger cold. It''s really amazing.


    Gu Fang asked, "what''s the origin of Xuebao?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "Jiuming prison!"


    Jiuming prison, he thinks it''s not a secret for Gu Fang, after all, the other side is very unusual, there''s no need to hide.


    Gu Fang suddenly realized and said, "I see. Now that you have the heaven and earth sword and have the overlord power, you should also have the Jiuming prison. After all, that is the overlord world of Chu overlord! But I think there''s something wrong with Xuebao''s ability to deal with ice demons. Ice demons take cold as their source. The thicker Xuebao''s cold is, the more helpful it should be for them! How can they be frozen instead? It''s weird


    Qin Fei''s excited mood was like being splashed with ice water. He immediately calmed down. Yes, since the ice demon takes the cold as its source, it''s reasonable not to be afraid of Xuebao. How can it be frozen into ice sculpture instead? What happened? That''s what it looks like?


    Crackle!


    At this time, the nearest ice sculpture suddenly cracked, making a loud and clear sound of breaking, followed by crackling The sound of other ice demons also sounded.


    Gu Fang''s face changed greatly and said, "no!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ice demons broke through the ice and their breath became stronger. They stared at Qin Fei, or, to be exact, at Xuebao spinning above his head!


    Ice demon actually with the help of Xuebao freezing power, increased the strength, many have broken through the existing realm, become more powerful!


    Qin Fei wry smile: "NIMA, miscalculation, but I helped them!"


    He quickly put away Xuebao, on the contrary, he took out the gold rope and cooperated with Gu Fang''s long whip to launch a new attack.


    The golden rope is different. Even though these ice demons have just become more powerful, their realm is not too high. The strongest one is the sky quadruple. Although the ice armor is powerful, it can only resist their attack for a moment!


    Two people as if the competition, kill rise, a ice demon died in his hands, less than half a quarter of an hour, there will be no less than a thousand ice demon death, such as the rainstorm, straight down to the bottom of the peak.


    See them irresistible, other ice demon seems to be afraid, rapid retreat, dare not continue to attack.


    In the face of death, the ice demon has to escape even if he protects his home.


    Seeing Gu Fang standing still, Qin Fei became more dignified on his beautiful face and said, "Why are you not happy? Haven''t these guys finished yet? "


    Gu Fang said: "under normal circumstances, ice demons will not retreat in the face of opponents who are stronger than themselves. Even if they fight to the last one, they will never give way. However, there is an exception, that is, their avoidance is not afraid of us, but waiting for stronger ones to appear!"


    Stronger of the same kind!


    Qin Fei narrowed his eyes. It seems that there is still a big trouble! Soon the answer appeared, more than a dozen ice demons, whose breath reached the five levels of heaven watching, appeared in their sight. One of the leaders said: "outsiders, you''ve crossed the line! This is the ice field. You can''t step on it! If you are wise enough to leave that magic weapon behind, we will spare you from death! "


    Qin Fei saw that he was staring at himself. What he said must be Xuebao. He turned his lips and said, "what if I don''t give it?"


    The ice demon sneered: "if you don''t give it, you will die! There is no other choice! "


    Gu Fang said to him in a low voice: "don''t dally. If you continue to procrastinate, you will only wait for more ice demons, and there will be more trouble at that time! When I come to the end, you ride the frost fire beast to rush past. I''m the only one. They can''t help me! "


    Qin Fei nods. Gu Fang is an expert at observing the sky. It''s not a problem to deal with these ice demons, but he is a bottle of oil. It''s better not to drag others back!


    Of course, let a beauty cut herself off like this, he really lost the man''s face, he still had to fight with ice demon for a few words, and take up the momentum.


    "Hey, don''t think about the magic weapon. If you are willing to follow me and serve me well, maybe you can use it. What do you think? It''s good to be Lao Tzu''s younger brother, and he has a lot of face! "He yelled at the ice demon. Gu Fang glared at him and said in a low voice, "you idiot, what''s the good for you if you make them your younger brother


    Qin Fei laughs awkwardly, and says it''s funny. In this way, they can say that they are submissive. It''s the hell!


    He just turned to prepare to impact, suddenly the ice demon leader said in a loud voice: "outsiders, what you said is true? As long as we listen to you, you will lend us your magic weapon? "


    What?


    Qin Fei, is that ok? These guys are so talkative?


    Gu Fang is also obviously a Leng, didn''t expect that ice demon leader would say such words, it is beyond imagination, is really hell!


    Qin Fei looked at the ice demon and said in surprise, "what do you say? Again, I didn''t hear you


    The collar repeated in a loud voice: "I said, as long as you borrow our magic weapon for our cultivation, there is no problem for us to be your younger brother!"


    Qin Fei swept the other ice demons and said, "is it true or false? They will, too? "


    Other ice demon nodded in a hurry, a serious look.


    Qin Fei and Gu Fang looked at each other. Gu Fang said in a low voice: "don''t listen to their lies. These guys must be the delaying tactics of the Chinese army. They are waiting for reinforcements! We have to make a breakthrough in time! "


    However, he refused to go. Since he had the chance, he would try. Anyway, Gu Fang was there. Was he afraid of a hair? The most important thing is that he has his own means to protect his life. These ice demons don''t have to worry at all.


    He thought about it and said, "but I don''t believe in your sincerity. Is that true?"


    Gu Fang glanced at him and said, "is that useful? Can a liar say he''s a liar? What an idiot


    Ice demon leader then nodded: "yes, we ice demon say no two, never cheat!"


    Qin Fei didn''t believe his promise. He turned his eyes and said, "that''s OK. In order to show your sincerity, I ask you to call all your brothers away. Don''t show up in my sight, or it won''t be discussed!"


    Without hesitation, the ice demon leader drank to other ice Demons: "don''t you go away? Don''t disturb him. If anyone slows down, he will die! "


    He was very fierce when he dealt with his younger brother. The ice demon who was just calling to kill Qin Fei quickly dispersed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He really left Qin Fei''s sight.


    Is that really good?


    Qin Fei see each other really so obedient, but don''t know how to carry on the next step, these ice demon in the end is to play what tricks? I don''t understand.


    Gu Fang also became confused and hesitated. The ice demons were all scattered. If only these ten ice demons were left, would they not be afraid of death? Or do you really keep your promise?


    Qin Fei thought for a while, and looked at each other in doubt: "it''s not impossible to borrow my magic weapon, but now is not the time. I want to go to the ice field. If you really follow me, then you have to go through a period of investigation. After all, people can''t help it!"


    Ice demon leader even nodded, said: "you are right, we just say but don''t do, you must not believe it, so, you can command, as long as we can do, guarantee to help you do, you will see our sincerity!"


    Qin Fei wanted to ask them if they knew the ice flower, but he thought that Gu Fang was still on the side. It''s better not to talk about the treasure for a while, so he changed the topic and said, "why don''t we come to the ice field and we don''t know each other well? Why don''t you be a guide and take us around the ice field, so that we can build trust with each other!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    He suggested that ice demon should be the guide. Gu Fang was so stupid that he said, "why do you talk so much nonsense with them? Just kill it


    She is not afraid of these ice demons. She dares to talk about terms. She doesn''t want to accept them. Moreover, she has contacted ice demons and knows that these ice demons are very cunning and more treacherous than human beings.


    Said she a Yang hand of long, whip to start, this ice demon, still don''t put in her eyes.


    Qin Fei quickly stopped her and said, "don''t worry, sister Fang. Since these guys want to cooperate with us, why don''t they trust them once?"


    Gu Fang gave him a white look and said: "ice demon, do you believe it? Are you all right? "


    Qin Fei squeezed his eyes and whispered: "of course I don''t believe them, but we''ll be separated later. It''s good to have these guys to guide me. They must be playing tricks. I''m not stupid. Just observe them first. If the situation changes, it''s not too late to kill them!"


    Gu Fang sighed and said, "OK, whatever you want. Please call me when something goes wrong."


    Qin Fei eyebrows open eyes smile, way: "certainly! I will disturb you if I have something to do! "


    Of course, he would summon such a powerful hitter from time to time. Besides, such a beautiful woman is a pleasure to see from time to time.


    Gu Fang put away the long whip and stepped back to let Qin Fei negotiate with the ice demon.


    Qin Fei looked at these ice demons and said, "what? Do you accept my suggestion? "


    The ice demon leader discussed with other ice demons, saw that they all nodded and said: "don''t worry, we are sincere. It''s no problem to take you to the ice field. As long as you borrow your magic weapon from us afterwards! But you can''t break your promise, or we won''t be polite! "


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "dare you talk to me like this? Threatening me, right? Don''t you, sister Fang, kill them


    Gu Fang''s charming glance at him, this boy really takes himself as his thug?


    But when the enemy was in front of him, she gave him face, and Liu Mei wanted to fight.


    "Wait, I said something wrong. I shouldn''t threaten you! Don''t do it When the ice demon leader saw that she wanted to do something, he immediately yelled. He couldn''t provoke the beauty of the human race. He was very powerful. Now he had no younger brother. He was not the opponent of others. He had better be soft.


    Qin Fei stopped Gu Fang with a smile and said, "it''s a good boy who knows his mistakes and can correct them. Come on, sister Fang, you''d better let them go. If you don''t agree with him in the future, you can deal with them again! Then let''s go. This is not a place to talk! "


    Gu Fang gathered his momentum and took the lead in going towards the peak. Only when he crossed the peak could he enter the ice sheet.


    There was ice demon leader, but there was no other ice demon to stop him all the way. Qin Fei was surprised and asked, "do the ice demons of iceberg peak all listen to you?"


    Ice demon head lead way: "yes, iceberg peak vein has ice demon on hundred million, all listen to our 12 brothers!"


    Qin Fei glanced at them one by one and saw that they looked like each other. He said curiously, "are you all brothers? "Yes?"


    Ice demon leader nodded, said: "good! We are brothers. We were born in the same ice cave, so of course we are brothers. I''m the eldest. My name is Geshi. This is the second Taibao, the third destroys heaven, and the fourth destroys earth... "


    When he introduced them one by one, Qin Fei murmured. The names of these guys are really novel. The names of the twelve brothers add up to a few awesome words: Gestapo, destroying heaven and earth, toppling mountains and seas, ancient famine, raging sea, flying heaven and earth.


    He said strangely, "your name is really novel. Don''t you have a surname?"


    Gaishi said with pride: "we ice demons have no surname but first name. We have to add a surname. It''s all surname ice! Because we are the spirits bred by the great power of ice in the boundless universe


    Tough!


    Qin Fei gives a thumbs up. These ice demons really have personalities.


    However, he was very curious about other things. The iceberg peak is not so dangerous. He came over easily and said: "everyone talks about iceberg peak. They say they can''t climb it. It''s dangerous. It''s hard for God. Why are you so weak? When you meet a master like her, don''t you just go in and out? "


    He pointed to Gu Fang. Before the ice demon such as Gaishi had answered him, Gu Fang first answered his doubts: "do you think it''s beautiful? Do you think these billions of ice demons are all for fun? Don''t look at their strength, but what is this place? This is their territory, where the power of ice exists, they can summon more ice demons, even if my strength is trapped by them, it is a dead end! Last time I went in and out here, I also came and went quietly. I didn''t dare to disturb them at all! Once a few of them show up, they will basically have to be reimbursed! "


    Qin Fei was very surprised and said: "so powerful? You''re not an opponent, either? "


    Gaishi said with a proud smile: "not bad! That''s what we are! As long as it''s still within the range of the ice field, we can have ice demons that can''t be killed, and the king of the ice field has to be afraid of us! "


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. Is he in big trouble? If Xuebao doesn''t lend it to them in the future, isn''t it bad luck?Gu Fang then said to him: "you have to be careful of these guys in the future. You have to be ruthless. Don''t lend them your magic weapon to see how they can deal with you. But don''t worry. Cheat them until the end. We can deal with them when we are going to leave. You have hegemony and don''t use them. Just don''t use them on the ice field. First use reasons to stabilize them! In addition, what they say is also boasting. They are just minions. Only the ice demon king can fight against the ice king on the ice field. The two of them are enemies! "


    Qin Feiming nodded, these guys are not difficult to deal with, this is relieved.


    After crossing the iceberg, Gu Fang is going to act alone. He winks at Qin Fei and suggests that he should be careful. Then he flies away.


    The gestapos sighed with relief when they saw her leave. They said it easily just now, but they were afraid of Gu Fang. After all, this woman is very powerful. Without a lot of younger brothers to protect her, they would die if they met her.


    Even Qin Fei can crush them at any time, but they are so relaxed that they don''t realize Qin Fei''s real strength. They think that Qin Fei is just watching the sky and is easy to deal with, but they don''t know that they can be stabbed with a finger.


    Of course, it''s because they don''t react, and then they don''t summon other ice demons.


    Qin Fei went into the ice field and tried it. Jiuming prison can''t be used, but there''s no problem with the power of void and empty time and space. Xuanling Ding can also be used for self-defense, so it''s easy to do.


    "What do you want to do when you come to the ice field? Let''s take you as soon as possible, and then do the work. If we can use the magic weapon, it will be cleared up! " The way that the world can''t wait.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "what are you worried about? The ice field is so beautiful, of course I have to look around! By the way, do you know ice flower? "


    Ice flower?


    Gestapo and other demons stare at Qin Fei with strange eyes, a look of surprise.


    "What? You don''t know? " Qin Fei doubts a way, these guys stare at oneself with this kind of eyes Why?


    Gaishi said in a deep voice: "I don''t know. Don''t ask about it in the future. We can''t stand the stimulation!"


    Qin Fei was glad to see him like this, which showed that they knew, but they didn''t want to say that it was easy to do!


    Frost fire beast at this time in the side to join the fun, said: "master, now know what I said? The creatures on the ice sheet are not willing to mention it. They seem to be afraid of something. "


    Qin Fei glared at it, then looked at the world and said, "to be honest, I came to the ice field for the sake of ice flower! If you still want to borrow my magic weapon, tell me the news about the ice flower. Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    Gaishi hesitated for a while, but he didn''t worry about being killed by him, because he thought it was impossible. Qin Fei was only a few kilos, but worried about the magic weapon, which was too important for their cultivation. He felt that as long as he practiced with the magic weapon in his opponent''s hand, he would soon reach a high level, and it was not impossible to replace the ice demon king at that time!


    But the ice flower is too important. It''s a treasure that only the ice king and ice demon king can enjoy. They are so humble and tiny that they dare not even mention it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Qin Fei saw that he was moved, but he didn''t dare to say it. He sighed and said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t say anything, there''s nothing to say. Frost fire beast will blow fire to me and burn them!"


    Frost fire beast muttered: "master, my firepower is not enough..."


    Qin Fei stares at it. Will you die if you don''t speak? Just do it!


    Frost fire beast understand his meaning, is to scare these ice demon, immediately do.


    The meaning of Qin''s words was just a flash of fire.


    Seeing this, Geshi immediately changed his mind and said, "don''t do it. Take your time to talk about something."


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "chatting? What can I talk about? You either speak quickly or let it burn now. Make a decision quickly


    Gaishi thought about it, sighed helplessly and said, "OK, I said, but I have a request! Lend us your magic weapon to practice for a day, or we won''t tell you when we die. Moreover, even if you want to kill us, it''s not so simple. This is the ice field. We brothers are not afraid of you! "


    Borrow a magic weapon for a day?


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "there is no problem. Every day is a day."


    It''s just one day. It''s nothing to lend them. They can''t improve their strength. They can control the magic weapon, but they can''t make any moves!


    Gai Shi said, "first give us practice, or you will repent."


    Qin Fei was not in a hurry. He said, "OK, let''s find a place."


    There are icebergs and ice forests all over the ice field. He doesn''t want to practice in this ghost place. It''s better to find a more comfortable place.


    Gaishi nodded and said, "our family has a stronghold nearby. We will go there to practice."


    On the ice field, ice demon and Terran friars are at loggerheads, and each has its own advantages. Therefore, ice demon can also have a foothold everywhere. As long as they don''t meet with Terrans, they will generally be OK. Of course, once they do, they should kill first. No matter where they are, human and demon are irreconcilable and antagonistic.


    The ice demon moves very fast on the ice field. Qin Fei rides the frost fire beast and makes all his strength to keep up with them.


    After marching for thousands of miles, they came to an iceberg. Geishi and other demons took Qin Fei to turn left and right, and soon went deep into the ice and came to the front of a huge ice cave.


    At first, the door of the ice cave was very quiet, only the whistling cold wind passed by. However, as soon as they appeared, more than a dozen ice demons with weapons appeared on the ice walls on both sides of the ice cave, whistling and blocking them.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know our brother? " It''s a great drink.


    A leader of the other party was not polite at all when he saw him. It seemed that there was still some hatred between them. He disdained to say: "of course, I know the twelve ice demons guarding the ice peak, but what do you do when you come to Hualong ice forest? How much trouble did you get last time? Now there''s face to come here? Are you not afraid of arousing public anger? "


    "Bold! You forest owners dare not talk to us like this! " Gaishi didn''t speak. Dun Di, who was at the end of the ranking, yelled angrily. Then he suddenly rushed to the other side. He saw a white shadow, followed by a cold air. Dun Di had come to the other side and kicked the other side on the chest.


    The guy immediately fell back and hit the iceberg with a plop, spitting blood in his mouth.


    The blood vomited by the ice demon is not bright red, but red with dense white dots. If you look carefully, it is actually ice dregs in the blood. It''s really a special race.


    When the other guards saw this, they were furious and clamored to rush up. Feitian was afraid of losing money and rushed out. The two brothers knocked these guys over again. Except for spitting blood, they couldn''t even speak. Maybe they were afraid of death and didn''t speak any more.


    Gaishi went up to the leader, stepped on the other side''s chest and hurt him more. He said in a cold voice, "are we qualified to go in now?"


    The leader took a slow breath and said, "yes, of course you have!"


    Gaishi smiles and calls him to open the array covered on the ice cave.


    After the array was opened, there was a strong evil spirit coming from it. The frost fire beast was too big to enter. Qin Fei told it to change into human form before it could enter.


    Then the leader saw Qin Fei who had been standing behind him. He was shocked and said, "Terran! Don''t go in


    Gaishi kicked him away and said angrily, "he''s my guest. Why can''t he go in?"


    Then he gave Qin Fei a smile and said, "please, it''s OK. No one inside dares to stop you!"


    Qin Fei followed him into the ice cave and went deep inside. As he walked, he asked, "do you seem to have any grudges here?"


    Gaishi said with disdain: "previously, something unpleasant happened. The boss here was not angry with our brother. Later, he was much more honest after beating him. However, we were very tired at that time. These guys wanted to keep us, but they were all cleaned up by our brother. This time, they will be very unconvinced. If they want to fight with us again, our brother will not be able to deal with them again. You don''t need to worry! "Qin Fei is very happy. I''m worried. If you fight in a den, I''ll watch a good play. You''d better fight to death. Then I''m happy.


    Then he walked for about two miles, and suddenly his eyes brightened. The ice reflected the light, which made his eyes ache.


    I saw that the ice cave had come to an end. In front of me was a low-lying Valley, which seemed to be deep below the ground. There were ice demons everywhere. On the four walls of the valley were countless caves in which ice demons lived.


    Looking at the situation in the valley, it seems that these caves are not for ordinary ice demons to live in, but for those with status to be qualified to live in. You can see that the ice demons in the valley dare not approach the caves. Occasionally, when the ice demons approach a cave, they will send out a cold hum or a direct burst of evil spirit from that cave to retreat the ice demons Don''t be afraid to approach it again.


    Seeing his Terran and the twelve Gestapo brothers come in, all the ice demons are stunned, and then the crowd gets angry and roars: "it''s the guys of iceberg peak, they''re coming again!"


    Although these ice demons were angry, they didn''t dare to approach them. Instead, they leaned towards the valley wall one after another, and seemed very afraid of them.


    "Ha ha, two forest masters, Feiyang and domineering, our brothers are coming. Don''t you hurry to meet them?" The world laughs and the sound spreads all over the valley.


    The ice demons of Dong * * rush out one after another and stare at them angrily. Especially when they see Qin Fei, they are bloodthirsty.


    In these caves, there is the largest and the highest cave. Two ice demons, a man and a woman, come out of the cave. The man is rough and burly, with a ferocious face and a look of boundless force. Beside him, he is nestled up to a beautiful and sexy banshee, with a long exposed skirt, hot figure and beautiful legs.


    Qin Fei noticed that as soon as the Banshee came out, the eyes of the brothers brightened up, as if they saw the happy prey. They even swallowed their saliva. They wanted to strip the Banshee on the spot.


    "Well! Gaishi, your brother is too presumptuous. How dare you come to our Binglin? "


    The burly and rough man angrily said that he was very impolite to the business and did not welcome them.


    As for the Banshee beside him, her face was frosty, and her big watery eyes were staring at the brothers, full of anger, as if she wanted to eat them raw.


    "Ha ha, why can''t our brother come? It''s a pity last time. Our brother missed sister Feiyang very much. We''re here now. I hope we won''t disturb you! " Taibao said with a smile.


    The banshee is just his mouth flying, cold drink, light step forward, chest full, full also with a violent shake, magnificent, make the peerless brothers straight swallow saliva, Qin Fei is to understand the grudge between them, it must be this Banshee led.


    "I''m glad you''re under the control of Bingshan. Don''t forget that you''re too weak to be controlled by Bingshan! You should know the consequences. " Feiyang Jiao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Mr. Houshan!


    As soon as he was stunned, he suddenly lost most of his arrogance. He seemed to be afraid of the so-called Houshan. He changed his smile and said, "sister Feiyang has said it too seriously. How can we disturb Houshan? Mr. Houshan of your family and Mr. Qifeng of our iceberg peak are old friends for many years. Their relationship is not ordinary. We can''t disturb him because of a little thing! We''re not making trouble this time. We''re just borrowing precious land. It only takes one day! "


    Feiyang gave a cold hum, and her pretty face made no secret of her disgust and hatred towards them. She said in a delicate voice, "Binglin is really humble. You''d better leave. If not, I''ll tell Mr. Houshan to decide whether to let you stay for a day."


    After that, she said to the domineering people around her: "brother Hu, please go to see Mr. Hou Shan. The person who said iceberg peak pulse is coming!"


    Domineering cold stare the brothers, nodded, and then ready to leave.


    Gai Shi said in a hurry: "don''t bother me, brother bossy. We''ll leave now!"


    With that, he said to Taibao and other demons: "brothers, we are not welcome here. Let''s go!"


    DaoHai said: "brother, are you afraid of them? What about Mr. Houshan? Lord Qifeng is not afraid of him


    Gaishi winked at him and said, "bear it, come again in the future. Today is not the time!"


    Qin Fei is very disappointed on one side. NIMA, in the end, he still can''t fight. He still hopes to see a good play. In the end, he is scared away by a mountain who only hears his name. It''s really boring.


    It''s the most appropriate way to describe such a trip.


    After quitting the ice forest, the third man murmured: "brother, is this all right? Feiyang, that girl is really special. She didn''t do it last time. This time, we must find a way to get her and enjoy her. "


    Mie Di also nodded his head and said, "that''s to say, after I saw her last time, I couldn''t sleep for several nights. I really want to sleep with her. I feel beautiful when I think about it!"


    The other brothers also had the same expression, one by one like being possessed by lusters.


    Peerless eyes straight up fierce light, said: "brothers, don''t worry, this girl is hot, I have long wanted to do her, but thick mountain is too strong, we 12 together is not the opponent, when we strength up, then do her not late, at that time must make her beg for mercy!"


    Then he looked at Qin Fei and said, "let''s practice in another place, and then go to find the trouble of Feiyang!"


    Qin Fei understands that the reason why these guys are willing to make conditions with themselves in exchange for Xuebao''s cultivation is to increase their strength so that they can get flying.


    Feiyang is a banshee. These guys have bad intentions. He can''t help the tyrant. Although they are all ice demons, they have to do things with their conscience. Feiyang doesn''t have any intersection with himself. Although he says that people and demons are irreconcilable, he can''t do this kind of thing. He can''t fight openly or help them to cheat He can''t do such a dirty thing to be a girl.


    He thought about it, these guys'' demands can''t be met.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my magic weapon. I can''t use it for the time being. Maybe I''ll have to wait a few days for it to be repaired before I can use it. Why don''t you tell me about the ice flower first, and let''s get the ice flower first?"


    Gaishi glared and said, "are you playing with our brother? How can magic weapon go wrong? I just don''t want to lend it to us! Want the news of ice flower, you dream


    Other ice demons are also staring at him.


    Qin Fei sneered: "so what? You guys, I don''t want to be with you! Although this is your ice demon family''s internal grudge, but you want me to help you bully a banshee, but I can''t, ice flower news don''t matter! "


    Taibao said angrily: "you are pitying that Feiyang girl. Hehe, don''t you like that girl too? It doesn''t matter. Shall we play together then? "


    Gaishi also said: "yes, you have a crush on her. No problem. After it''s finished, our brother will share it with you and have fun together."


    Tongle NIMA!


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to waste saliva with these guys any more. The more he says, the dirtier he is.


    He winked at the frost fire beast, then turned around and left together, not ready to be with these guys again.


    Although his goal is to find ice flowers in the ice field, and he wants to help them, he can''t do dirty things with these guys in order to achieve his own goal. Although the demon clan is the enemy, it should be dignified. He doesn''t care about such dirty things.


    "Want to go? Leave the magic weapon, brothers With a big shout, the two sides immediately turned their faces. It was only the interests that came together between them. Now that the interests are going to leave, they have nothing to say, so they have to fight for them.


    Hula, around the iceberg appeared thousands of ice demon, Qin Fei and frost fire beast surrounded.Qin Fei snorted coldly, and the golden rope appeared in the air, waving to the ice demons.


    Geshi and other ice demons fight together to kill Qin Fei. The frost fire beast spews fire from its mouth, but its effect is too weak. First, it has little effect. Second, it has not recovered, so Qin Fei can only block it.


    Qin Fei will not be afraid of these guys. Tianyu is released. In the blink of an eye, it covers a range of more than 1000 meters. The ice demons in Tianyu are killed and smashed one after another. He can''t help it.


    Gaishi and other demons wink at each other, and release their own heaven to fight against him.


    However, their strength was much lower after all. The heaven collided with each other and turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. The twelve ice demon leaders were hit seriously one after another.


    "What a mean race. Actually hidden the strength! But you think you can get away with it? If you don''t hand over your magic weapon today, you will die! " The world roared, the cold air on the body suddenly expanded, and the surrounding space was frozen instantly.


    The cold air between heaven and earth reached the extreme, Qin Fei felt that his breath was not smooth. These ice demons really had some skills, and they kept the strongest attack until now.


    The leader of the twelve ice demons launches the strongest attack at the same time. If Qin Fei wants to resist, he can use the overlord power instantly, but he doesn''t dare to use the overlord power. Gu Fang''s words are very clear. If he is known by the king of the ice field, he will have no way to escape. He has to die!


    So now, he can only use other means to get out of trouble!


    Xu was called to create time and space. The result was very unexpected. Xu dropped the chain at this time and said that time and space could not be made out. The surrounding area was full of demons. In addition, there was a special energy field on the ice field, so they could not use their time and space power in battle!


    Nima, this guy didn''t say it sooner or later. Now he''s off the chain. Isn''t that hurting him?


    Qin Fei really wanted to kick his father and son to death.


    At this time, the ice came and froze his body, and there was no other way to get rid of this situation except hegemony.


    "Reckless, dare to do it in the ice forest!" At this time, a Jiao drink came, followed by see flying and domineering with the ice demon in the ice forest rushed up, all around the cold suddenly stopped.


    Peerless see is about to succeed, but was flying across a foot, angry way: "flying, don''t don''t know!"


    Feiyang said coldly, "this is my Binglin. If you want to fight outside, you can''t fight here."


    Taibao cold drink: "big brother, they seek death, and they say so much to do? Do it together, just in time to get her! "


    Now that they have turned over, these guys can''t care so much. They are determined to win the magic weapon of Qin Fei. Now they are flying out to stir up the market. They don''t need to worry about so much. In front of interests, they can''t care about the territory of Houshan.


    Gaishi left Feitian and Dundi to ice Qin Fei, while others fought with Feiyang and other demons.


    Now, Qin Fei is not in a hurry. He is not worried about the power of Feitian and Dundi. He can break through without overlord power. However, he is not in a hurry to break through. Instead, he just stays and watches. At this moment, they fight inside the ice demon, and he is happy to watch.


    Although he doesn''t support Gaishi, they use Xuebao to improve their strength to deal with Feiyang, but now they fight by themselves, which has nothing to do with him, so they have no burden in their hearts. Just let them fight and kill more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    After watching for a while, Qin Fei understood why the last Gestapo failed and did not get Feiyang. Although Feiyang had only her and domineering, the two demons were powerful enough to resist the joint attack of the ten brothers, and they were even able to do it. They could not take advantage of the Gestapo. They were even in danger and were defeated by Feiyang and domineering.


    No wonder Gaishi wants to get xuebaolai to cultivate and improve his strength. As long as he cultivates for them, he can fight with Feiyang two demons.


    Finally, the world roared: "flying, domineering, the future is long, and I will settle accounts with you in the future! Brothers, get out of here


    Then he turned and ran. The demons, such as paishan and DaoHai, also flew back and separated from the domineering.


    Qin Fei''s two demons, Feitian and Dundi, run away in a hurry. They don''t care about Qin Fei.


    Feiyang and domineering did not lead the pursuit, but surrounded Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei is a little bitter when the ice melts. NIMA, the ice demon is really hard to deal with. He has enough strength but can''t use it. In the end, he has to be angry. The demon just escaped, and now he is surrounded by Feiyang. It seems that there will be a fierce battle!


    He had already thought about it. If he couldn''t do it, he called out all the helpers. The strange space of the blood scale devil could still be opened.


    The domineering stares at Qin Fei, the way: "the human race suffers to die!"


    He wants to attack Qin Fei, but Feiyang stops him.


    "Wait, brother Hu! Don''t kill him Fly to float urgent voice way.


    Domineering doubt looked at her, not in a hurry to start, suspicious way: "what''s the matter, Yang Mei?"


    See Terran kill, this in ice demon is ten thousand years unchangeable convention, he doesn''t understand flying suddenly stop himself.


    Feiyang looked at Qin Fei and said, "he is a good man! Gaishi wanted to deal with us. He disdained to be with us and left. This made these bastards turn against him. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a human race! I''m curious about him


    "Of course! I can''t stand their methods


    "You are very special. I don''t know how geishi came together with you? Look at your breath, it should not be the aborigines of the ice sheet, but from the outside world, right? What can I do for you


    Qin Fei didn''t hide it either. The more direct he said this kind of thing, the better. He said, "I''m looking for ice flower. This guy has eaten one and has gained great benefits, so I''m here to take a chance. They say they know the news of ice flower, so they go with them!"


    Ice flower!


    This news made Feiyang and domineering surprised at the same time. They looked at each other and said in a low voice: "how dare you come to the ice field to find ice flowers? These bastards are really brave enough to reveal the secret of ice flower to you! The ice demon king knows that he has to die! "


    Qin Fei wondered, "what''s the matter with this ice flower? Why do you all talk about it? Is it that scary? "


    Domineering angry: "this is not what you can ask, and we are not qualified to mention it. For the sake of you being a good man, get out of here, we don''t welcome you here!"


    He gave an order to follow the guests, flying like he wanted to talk and stop, but he didn''t make a sound in the end.


    Qin Fei saw that he could get away, but he didn''t care about anything else. He rode on the frost fire beast and left the ice forest in a hurry.


    Out of the ice forest, Qin Fei was worried. Now there is no guide. Where should he go? Maybe it''s easier for people to communicate with each other.


    He lowered his head and asked frost fire beast, "do you know where to go?"


    The frost fire beast turned his head and said, "master, I''m hungry!"


    Qin Fei thumped it on the head and said angrily, "you know how to eat it. Find the Terran first, or you won''t have to eat it!"


    Frost fire beast is very aggrieved and hungry. It consumes too much when dealing with ice demon, but it has to endure hunger. Qin Fei gets angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    It tried to recall for a while, eyes a bright, said: "master, I still remember, to the West about ten thousand miles away, there should be a Terran friar, we go there?"


    Qin Fei nodded: "hurry up!"


    Frost fire beast carries him to run quickly, here can''t fly, can only rely on to run.


    But before running out a hundred miles, Hula burst out thousands of ice demons from all directions, blocking the way. Gaishi and other demons strode out of the demon group, sneering: "boy, where are you going to escape? It''s so good that Feiyang let you go. I thought our brothers had no hope! Fortunately, I insist on staying here, but it''s not in vain. Ha ha, give us the magic weapon, or you will be killed! "


    Qin Fei glanced at them and complained in his heart that these guys had been prepared for a long time, and the terrain was good for them. Moreover, the time in the middle was enough for them to summon enough ice demons. At a glance, there were more ice demons coming from afar, and the number was more than tens of thousands?


    Now it''s troublesome. The other party has been prepared. There are enough thugs. We can''t deal with them by ourselves. We can''t do anything about it. We can''t use our overlord power. He''s called being bullied by dogs!


    The blood sea god bead flew up in the air, he decided to call the blood scale devil out to help fight, and get rid of these self righteous guys.As soon as the demons such as Gaishi saw it, their eyes were greedy. It was another powerful magic weapon. They found that there were many magic weapons on the Terran boy, and all of them were the best. This strengthened their heart to kill Qin Fei, and all the treasures were theirs.


    But the next scene made them silly. They saw a huge crack tearing open, and a door appeared in the sky. The smell of terror from the door made them look changed dramatically!


    Bang!


    A pair of huge hands full of blood scales seized the door, tore it open, and then stepped out a ferocious troll, scared these ice demons to stay.


    This What is this? What a terrible smell!


    For the first time since they saw the demons and the aborigines, they were not shocked by the vast ice covered area.


    Jili and Gulu came out first, and then countless blood scale demons came out, covering half of the sky.


    "Master, who shall we kill?" They are extremely excited. They eat well and sleep well in different spaces. Ever since the failure of Chu overlord, they have been trapped at home. Lingshi is not enough to eat, and they are hungry most of the time. This has lasted for many years. Now with Qin Fei, Lingshi keeps on feeding them, which makes the blood scale devil want to vent after being comfortable, They don''t want to enjoy such a good thing as eating or not working. They have to work for the boss after eating the boss''s meal, or they will feel bad about it.


    When they were called out this time, they finally got the chance. They were very excited and wanted to have a big fight to show their ability.


    Qin Fei coldly pointed to those ice demons and said, "kill all of them, and leave none!"


    Ji Li and other demons immediately follow suit and pounce on the demons.


    "Brothers, kill all these aliens!" The whole world drank loudly. Although they were afraid of the ferocity of the blood scale demon, this was their ice demon''s territory. How could they be subdued? They rushed up on the spot first, and a cold light suddenly appeared, which sealed the ice in the Ji Li.


    Crackle!


    As soon as the ice was frozen, it broke and burst out excitedly, shouting: "ha ha, the air of ice! It''s a great tonic


    The other blood scale demons also became excited. One by one, they rushed up like a starving man seeing a peerless beauty. They grabbed a few ice demons and put them in their mouths. They also yelled that they were delicious.


    Qin Feimu is stunned. NIMA, did these guys have chicken blood? I''ve never seen them work so hard before!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of ice demons were picked up by them. Only the twelve brothers of the world were still struggling to support and resist. However, depending on their situation, they couldn''t hold on for long!


    "What race are you? Why not be afraid of our ice power? "


    They are surrounded by blood scale demons. Now they don''t understand who these opponents are. Why are they so terrible? They are not afraid of their own attack. It''s totally wrong!


    "Ha ha, we are blood scale demons. Your cold ice power can just strengthen our blood power! It''s delicious. Is there any company like you? Call out and die Giggle, a completely not satisfied look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Blood scale demon?


    Gaishi frowned in doubt. He didn''t know what race it was, and he had never heard of it. However, what the other party said to feed on them made him angry. He was taken as a tonic by others, and no one could stand it.


    "Brothers, let''s fight with them!" He was angry and ready to fight to the death.


    However, it was too late. Jili led the blood scale demon to launch a fierce attack, and ate all these guys three or five times.


    After eating the monsters, a strange scene happened. The blood scale demons burst out a dazzling blood light. In an instant, they soared into the sky. Their strength was breaking through, breaking through together!


    Qin Fei was surprised to see this scene. He was overjoyed that the blood scale demon could not increase his strength by eating the spirit stone. He was just filling his stomach. He had been thinking that if only these guys could improve their strength, their growth would be their most powerful thugs. At this moment, they were breaking through after eating the ice demon. It''s really great!


    This gave him a huge surprise, did not expect the trip to the ice sheet will have such a big harvest.


    Tens of thousands of ice demons provide huge energy. This time, 10000 blood scale demons came out to fight. They broke through together, especially the most powerful demons such as Jili and Gulu. They killed the enemy the most, ate the most, and improved their realm the fastest. After breaking through, they even reached the sixth level of heaven watching. It''s really terrible! This kind of speed of promotion is even faster than Qin Fei''s.


    Jili and Gulu happily ran to Qin Fei and said in unison: "thank you, master! These ice demons are so delicious


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "this will be a good place for you to grow up. Work hard and strive for better development!"


    Then he said strangely, "you didn''t respond to the stone. How did you break through the cold of these ice demons?"


    Ji Li touched the huge forehead and said: "master, we don''t know that the ice demon''s cold ice power is good for us. As soon as the blood in the body contacts with the cold ice power, it boils. Then we feel that the power is increasing, and we know that their power is good for us."


    Generally speaking, they don''t know what the specific situation is. If it''s good, they have to work hard to kill each other. Who doesn''t want to be stronger!


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "well, we''ll find more trouble with ice demons in the future. We''ll kill one by one, and we''ll kill one by one! Ha ha


    It seems that there is nothing to worry about this trip to the ice field. The blood scale demon is here, and his safety is no longer a problem!


    At this time, the blood scale devil in the distance was in a commotion, and a demon was shouting excitedly: "there are banshees, brothers, eat her!"


    Qin Fei glances over there. It seems that there are ice demons who have lost their net, and they follow the blood scale demons.


    "I am not your enemy!"


    A beautiful female voice sounded in the distance, eager and flustered.


    Qin Fei a Leng, isn''t this the voice that ice forest flies? How did she come here?


    At that time, the Banshee helped herself when she wanted to kill herself. He said, "stop, bring her here!"


    When Feiyang was brought over, it seemed that he was shouting a little late. Feiyang had been injured and was powerless. She was held in front of Qin Fei by a blood scale devil''s hand. Her snow-white dress was in tatters, revealing her snow-white skin. Especially the one on her chest, it was almost torn away. Two groups of snow-white, full and attractive peaks appeared in front of him, towering and majestic, There is a fatal temptation.


    Qin Fei quickly took out a dress from the ring and covered her body. He glared at the blood scale demons and complained: "how can you guys lay hands on such heavy?"


    The blood scale demons only have a silly smile. Who will be polite when they see the tonic? If Qin Fei didn''t shout in time, the Banshee would have become the food in someone''s stomach.


    Feiyang is in a coma now. It seems that the sentence was called out in time before she was in a coma. Qin Fei can''t help but pick her up and frown. This woman speaks for herself in front of the domineering. Although she has a way to save her life at that time, the other party saved her once. Naturally, Qin Fei can''t ignore her. She has to save her once to return the favor ¡£


    Ice demon how to recover, he is not clear, think about it, think or send her back to ice forest to despot better, they will certainly have a way.


    After calling the blood scale demon to go home, he holds Feiyang and goes to the ice forest.


    The feeling of holding Qin Fei is very uncomfortable. Feiyang is an ice demon, and his body is cold. He has to resist, and subconsciously hugs him tightly to facilitate his transportation. But this hugging makes him very uncomfortable. Feiyang is an ice demon, and her figure is very hot. In addition to the cold, the feeling of holding in his arms is also very exciting Although she was covered with his clothes, the temptation of suffocation was only a thin layer. The long skirt inside was already in a state of disrepair. The smooth and tender skin felt clearly in his palm, which made him breathe faster. He threw away his thoughts and speeded up, hoping to send her back to Binglin quickly, so as to avoid the sin of fragrance and beauty.


    Fortunately, the distance of a hundred Li is not very far. Although we can''t fly, it won''t take long to rely on our feet. We have reached the cave gate in less than half a quarter of an hour.The guards appeared again, and just about to take action, they saw Qin Fei holding Feiyang in his arms, one by one showing the color of surprise and anger, with envy.


    Feiyang is the most beautiful woman in Binglin. Her figure and face are all the goddesses in the eyes of these ice demons. It''s strange if they don''t envy her. They don''t know how many dreams they have had at night, but she''s a domineering person. She doesn''t dare to be presumptuous, and she can only daydream in her heart.


    "Bold, dare to be disrespectful to our leader, take life to mankind!" The guard leader roared.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "why so much nonsense? Didn''t you see her hurt? I''ll give her to you, and take her back for treatment! "


    With that, he immediately put down Feiyang, turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to talk to these ice demons. These ice demons were Feiyang''s younger brothers. Although he wanted to kill these guys and give them supplements to the blood scale demon, he still thought about it. There are ice demons everywhere in the ice field, and it''s not bad for these minions.


    "You want to leave if you hurt our two leaders? Take it The guards didn''t want to let him go. They surrounded him.


    Qin Fei frowned. These guys have no eyesight. Isn''t they looking for death?


    Just as he was about to get angry, the cave door suddenly opened, and the despot rushed out with the ice demons and surrounded him tightly. The despot glanced at him and was furious: "this bitch dare to sneak out with me. Human, she went to find you, but you hurt her. Today you must die!"


    What?


    Qin Fei wondered, what''s the situation? Bossy actually scolds Feiyang as a slut and says that she sneaks away behind his back. Isn''t Feiyang and he husband and wife? How can you scold your wife like this?


    He was puzzled and said, "what''s your situation? It''s none of my business? Go away if you don''t have anything. I don''t want to kill you! "


    "Who do you think she is? It''s just my plaything! Since you left, she cheated me and then ran out to find you. She had disobeyed me to save you and let me down. Now I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill her and let her know the end of betraying me! "


    He side a ice demon greedily swept one eye to fly, flatter a way: "big chief, you don''t dry to die her, leave a breath to let us also happy!"


    Domineering laugh, said: "no problem, when Lao Tzu finished, she gave to brothers to work together, you have long coveted her wonderful body? This time I''ll give you what you want! "


    The other ice demons laughed and looked straight at Feiyang. It seemed that they had made up their mind to get Feiyang into action afterwards!


    Qin Fei frowned. He didn''t expect that ice demons are just like human beings. Some of them are obscene, filthy and mean!


    In this way, Feiyang is not one of them at all, but a domineering plaything. It''s not unreasonable to kill them!


    He gave a cold smile. In this way, it''s not bad for the blood scale devil to eat them. It''s just the right time for the blood scale devil to improve his strength!


    He threw the bleeding sea god bead, and the blood scale demons rushed out excitedly again. Qin Fei pointed to the despotic and other ice demons and said, "you can kill them all, just leave her!"


    Only keep flying!


    The blood scale demon immediately rushed up, and the despotic and other ice demons didn''t understand what was going on, so they became their food one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Ice scale demon added more energy to ice scale demon forest, which brought more benefits than ice scale demon forest.


    These guys are very excited one by one, shouting that Qin Fei will take them to kill the ice demon.


    Qin Fei takes a look at Feiyang, who is still unconscious. He can''t help laughing bitterly. Originally, he wanted to take Feiyang back to Binglin and let them treat him. As a result, they all died. Just a fart?


    Now what?


    He made a worry, it''s impossible to leave Feiyang alone.


    Frost fire beast then said: "master, aren''t those ice demons interested in your magic weapon? Maybe the magic weapon can save her! "


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, he patted frost fire beast''s head and praised: "smart, why didn''t I think of it? When you save her, I''ll bake you a rabbit! "


    The dog wags its tail.


    The cave array had been opened when they came out. Qin Fei let the blood scale demons guard outside the cave, and asked the frost fire beast to take Feiyang into the valley, ready to save Feiyang.


    When he comes to a cave, Qin Fei tells frost fire beast to put down Feiyang, then takes out Xuebao and puts it on Feiyang''s chest.


    A strange scene appeared. As soon as Xuebao came into contact with Feiyang''s body, it immediately burst out a bright white light, dazzling. Feiyang woke up with a dull hum, and his injury quickly recovered. In the blink of an eye, he recovered as before, as if nothing had happened, and his breath aggravated again. Xuebao got great benefits, and his strength was growing rapidly, Seeing this, Qin Fei quickly puts Xuebao away. If she continues to absorb energy, what if she becomes stronger than herself and turns over? Always the other side is still the demon clan, but it''s irreconcilable with the Terran. It''s better to be safe.


    "You saved me? Thank you Feiyang got up and looked at Qin Fei. He saluted like a human being, very respectful.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s nothing, you''re OK!"


    "How did you save me?" she said? Should be the reason why those bastards of the world didn''t deal with you? "


    This woman is really smart enough to guess this.


    Qin Fei also did not hide, said: "yes, I have a magic weapon, can increase the strength of your ice demon, Gaishi they just chose to cooperate with me, but now is not a matter, Gaishi they are dead!"


    Feiyang nodded and said, "I''ve seen all of them. When your powerful helpers killed them, I saw them in the distance with my own eyes. If I''m not wrong, you should have hegemony, right? Otherwise, he will command the blood scale devil


    Qin Fei looks at her in surprise. She even speculates that she has hegemony and knows the real identity of the blood scale demon. Who is this Feiyang? How do you know so well?


    Feiyang said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, from the first time I saw you, I already felt that you were different. What happened later confirmed my conjecture. What you have is a secret to other people in the ice field, but there is no secret here. When you come to the ice field, it will bring infinite changes to the ice field and change the pattern Will change, ice king, ice demon king, the last will be gone! "


    Qin Feifei felt more mysterious after listening to her words. How could it be related to the ice king and ice demon king?


    "What do you mean? Who are you? " He wondered. The Banshee was so mysterious that she had guessed her origin. It was so terrible. He wondered if he had saved the wrong person. If she had told her secret, she would not die? Do you want to kill her again?


    Feiyang seems to see through his ideas, Jiao voice: "you don''t worry, listen to me finish?"


    At this time, Qin Fei, a mysterious girl, was not sure what to say!


    Feiyang smiles, showing two rows of snow-white teeth, exhaling like orchid: "the ice field is an extremely mysterious place in the beautiful island. Monks, demons and demons from outside can''t easily enter. Those who come in are either dead or retreating, and dare not stay! There are only aborigines and ice demons in the ice field. This is the understanding of outsiders! But the real situation is that in addition to these two groups, there is also a secret existence in the ice field, that is the Chu tobacco Pavilion! Chuyan pavilion has never been exposed in the ice field. Even the aborigines and ice demons don''t know the existence of Chuyan Pavilion. They always think that the ice field is their world, but they don''t know that the whole ice field has another owner! "


    Qin Fei was stunned, "is it from the smoke Pavilion of Chu?"


    What are you talking about? When did a Chu smoke Pavilion come out again? Listen to this flying tone, does it seem that she is the person of Chu smoke pavilion?


    Feiyang shakes his head and stares at him, saying: "Chu Yange is not qualified to be the master of this ice field. We Chu Yange are just servants, waiting for the real master to come back."


    Speaking of this, Qin Fei was very excited. He pointed to himself in amazement and said, "is it me? It''s not that evil, is it


    Feiyang nodded deeply, driving the waves in front of his chest, and said in a delicate voice: "yes, you are the real owner of the ice field, and Chu smoke pavilion has been waiting for your return!"Qin Fei laughs at herself. The banshee is absolutely deceiving herself with words. Frankly speaking, we don''t know each other. Today, I saw that it was my first time to step into the ice field. Her so-called Chu smoke pavilion was waiting for me. How could it not be connected with me.


    The banshee is absolutely playing a conspiracy. Everything must have been planned from the beginning.


    His disbelief expression fell into Feiyang''s eyes. She laughed and said, "let''s put it another way, we Chu smoke Pavilion existed for hundreds of thousands of years. When Chu overlord was still alive, Chu smoke pavilion was his subordinate, and this ice field was the place where Chu overlord practiced in those years! It''s just that the ice field is very secret. People outside only know the ice field, but they don''t know it''s the territory of Chu overlord! For example, the iceberg peak pulse, such a powerful confinement array, forbidding people to fly, is actually the powerful array laid by the Chu overlord at that time! When he didn''t practice, Chu smoke pavilion was in charge of the whole ice field. Only after he died did the ice field fall into the control of ice field king and ice demon king! And you have the overlord power. Naturally, you are the new master of our Chu tobacco Pavilion, and this ice field is also yours. "


    Qin Fei turned his lips. The more the Banshee said, the more she hung on the cultivation place of the king of Chu. The smoke Pavilion of Chu turned out to be the servant of the king of Chu. It''s the same as the caretaker of the house. What can you say about it?


    The most important thing is that the other party is an ice demon, which is not enough to believe.


    Feiyang saw that he still didn''t believe it. He looked down at his body. His beautiful eyes brightened up and said in a delicate voice: "Oh, I know. Do you think I''m an ice demon? It''s not my race. It''s normal for you to kill me if you don''t believe me!"


    Words fall, she flashed, became a normal human woman, still gorgeous hot.


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "will you also change?"


    Feiyang said with a smile, "I won''t. this is my real identity. The appearance of ice demon is just a way to block my eyes!"


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "then how can I know that you are not a blinder, but a liar?"


    Feiyang said: "don''t you think it''s clear if you feel it with your overlord power carefully? Don''t worry, Overlord power. I have my own way to prevent it from being distributed. You can use it safely! "


    Qin Fei thought about it or forget it. Overlord can''t take risks. If she deceives herself, isn''t she really fooled? Just believe her. Let''s see what she''s going to do.


    "Well, I believe you. Don''t try!" He said, shrugging his shoulders.


    Feiyang said with a smile: "you are really careful in your work. It''s the best way to avoid any unpredictable consequences! I''ll take you to Chuyan Pavilion and help you get back to the ice sheet. "


    Then she introduced in detail the situation of Chu Yange. When Chu Bawang was there, Chu Yange was his servant, responsible for all the food and daily life of Chu Bawang in the ice field. Chu Bawang was also a normal man, so the people of Chu Yange were also responsible for his other needs. In Chu Yange, Jiucheng was a beautiful woman, and Chu Bawang liked to be young Beautiful women, these women are willing to do everything for him, the so-called beauty love hero, such as Chu Bawang peerless great man, beauty is naturally eager to be close, and loyal, even if Chu Bawang has been dead for so many years, still maintain the operation of Chu smoke Pavilion, waiting for the king''s return!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    At that time, the Chu tobacco pavilion was the most powerful force in the ice field, and no one dared to fight against it.


    But with the death of Chu overlord, there was chaos on the ice field. So many beautiful and moving women in Chu Yange naturally became the target of men''s struggle. Finally, after several wars, Chu Yange chose to hide and no longer participate in the power struggle on the ice field.


    After the seclusion of the Chuyan Pavilion, after thousands of years of war, the ice field was finally divided into two most powerful forces. The ice demon clan and the aborigines ruled the ice field respectively, and they fought with each other continuously, which has continued to this day.


    Feiyang said that the king of the ice field and the ice demon king were actually the subordinates of the Chu overlord. The king of the ice field used to be the most trusted subordinate of the Chu overlord, and also the former leader of the Chu smoke Pavilion. But later, when the Chu overlord died, the pavilion leader wanted to dominate the ice field. The people of the Chu smoke Pavilion were loyal to the Chu overlord and refused to follow him. So the king of the ice field conquered the aborigines and came to fight against the Chu smoke Pavilion, which was his biggest challenge The heart is to take all the beauties of Chu smoke Pavilion into his possession, but he failed.


    The ice demon king was a pet raised by the king of Chu. With the cultivation of the king of Chu, he had great power. After the king of Chu died, the ice demon king also defected. He had been a pet of the king of Chu all the time. He felt that since he had great power, why couldn''t he have his own freedom? It hated human beings, so after the death of the king of Chu, it betrayed the smoke Pavilion of Chu, and then accepted all the ice demons on the ice field, and launched a war against the Terran led by the king of ice field, intending to rule the whole ice field!


    The ice king and the ice demon king both want to be the only overlord of the ice, fighting with each other for a long time until today.


    She said that now that Qin Fei has come to the ice field, it is time for Chu Yange to be born again. Chu Yange will help him unify the ice field.


    Qin Fei wondered: "I just have hegemony, not the Chu hegemony of that year. How can I feel so unreliable?"


    Feiyang said with a smile: "the king of Chu has died, but before he broke the sky, he once left a word saying that in the future, he must obey the orders of those who have all the power of the king! I don''t know where your hegemonic power comes from, but since you have hegemonic power, you are the new master of our Chu tobacco Pavilion. We must obey unconditionally! "


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "are you not afraid that I am a bad man? Is it a bad thing to help me


    Flying willow eyebrows pick, smile at him, said: "not afraid! What you have done before is enough to show that you are a good man, just like the overlord of Chu at that time! We''ll follow you without any suspicion! I will do my best


    She felt very strange. She had made it so clear that Qin Fei was not moved at all. If someone else, even the king of the ice field, wanted to occupy the whole Chu smoke Pavilion. Qin Fei didn''t care. It seemed that Chu smoke Pavilion didn''t have any attraction for him.


    In fact, Qin Fei is moved, but more of it is on guard. He doesn''t believe that there are free benefits in the world. He is dubious about what Feiyang said. He believes that there is a Chu tobacco Pavilion. What is the benefit of this to Chu tobacco pavilion?


    Even if the king of Chu left an order, after all, it has been so many years, and people will change. What''s more, if it is left by a dead man who has been dead for many years, would the people of Chu Yange be willing to follow him and be his servants?


    In two aspects, Feiyang said that all the women in Chuyan pavilion are beautiful women. She is so moving and hot. The other women in Chuyan Pavilion must be no worse, or even more charming. As a normal man, Qin Fei has no immunity to beautiful women. Of course, he likes them. Then, the most realistic problem is the beauty of Chuyan Pavilion The women are very powerful. Although they only saw Feiyang, he was sure that since Chu Yange could become the servant of Chu overlord at the beginning, the overall strength must not be simple. The king of ice field couldn''t manage them. They couldn''t do without powerful power.


    But who doesn''t want to be free forever? Chu smoke Pavilion is so powerful, after so many years of ownerless life, how willing to find a master to restrain themselves? Either they have problems in their brains, they have servility in their bones, or they have other plans.


    There is servility in the bones, and it will never appear in the powerful monks. One or two are possible. The whole people in the Chu smoke pavilion have servility. This is not unusual!


    Therefore, this matter has to be seen from a long-term point of view. You can''t believe the woman''s nonsense. If you''re not careful, you''ll be taken in!


    "My Lord, please follow me to Chuyan Pavilion." Flying full face eager way, a pair of can''t wait appearance.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "come on, I didn''t think about asking Chu Yange to do anything for me. I''m me. Chu Bawang is Chu Bawang. We are two different people, and I don''t have the habit of using people casually."


    Feiyang said: "don''t you inquire about the news of Binghua? Chu Yange will give you the answer!"


    Qin Fei a Leng, this woman is really calculating, unexpectedly pull to ice flower body, his eye bead son a turn, way: "so say, you also know ice flower thing?"


    Feiyang did not deny it. He nodded and said, "I do know that Binghua, Binghua, was the most important spiritual creature cultivated by Chu overlord in the ice field! His strength is improving every moment, which is inseparable from ice flower! Chu smoke Pavilion can give you ice flower! "Qin Fei ponders, but Feiyang has grasped his weakness. Ice flower has a huge attraction to overlord power, which can enhance the power of overlord power. If there is ice flower in Chu smoke Pavilion, he has to go!


    "Sir, you don''t need to worry. Chu Yange will never be malicious to you! You can rest assured to follow me! " Feiyang said.


    Qin Fei is still hesitating. Who knows if what she said is true or false? She knows that she has hegemony. In case she deceives herself to go to the Chuyan Pavilion and then deal with herself, if all the beauties in the Chuyan pavilion are bullies, wouldn''t she go into the tiger''s mouth to seek death?


    In the end, he firmly shook his head, Chu smoke Pavilion can not go, in the absence of a clear understanding of each other''s specific circumstances, absolutely can not go to risk, luck he never do, so as not to fall into crisis.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to go. I''ll think of a way to deal with the ice flower. I''ll say goodbye. I''ll see you later." He said to Feiyang, then turned and left.


    Feiyang was worried and wanted to continue to persuade Qin Fei, but after a second thought, she didn''t continue. Her eyes turned and she showed a charming smile and said to herself, "since you don''t go, you have to come to Chu Yange!"


    After leaving the ice forest, Qin Fei moves forward according to the reassurance provided by the frost fire beast, and goes to find the Terran first. People are always better than demons to communicate, and he hopes to find out the whereabouts of ice flower by the way.


    An hour later, the surrounding icebergs gradually reduced, and a flat terrain appeared. At a glance, there was a kind of unknown plant planted on the flat ice. It took root and grew in the cold ice, glowing green. He was very surprised. These plants must be some kind of plants, with fruit on them, emitting cold air, but it was easy to see It''s edible.


    Curious, he went to a half man tall plant and carefully observed the huge fruit hanging on the top. It looked like a pear. It was snow-white and translucent. In the outer white shell, there were particles like pomegranate, full and rich.


    At this time, his stomach grunted, and he was hungry. No matter whose it was, he reached out and picked the fruit, ready to eat one first.


    "Stop, dare to steal our family''s worry free fruit!" Qin Fei took back his hand and looked to his left. He couldn''t help but be happy. A little fat man, about ten years old, with his hands akimbo, glared at him with big round eyes, hung two lines of snot, and sucked it in hard. The snot came back to his nostrils. The little guy had a braid facing the sky and looked very funny and lovely.


    Qin Fei laughs and doesn''t speak yet. Frost fire beast, who turns into human form again behind him, immediately grabs the best chance to flatter Qin Fei. He steps out and shows a ferocious look. He drinks: "smelly boy, dare to talk to my master like this, is it itchy?"


    Then he rolled his sleeve to beat someone. Qin Fei kicked him aside and said with a smile: "you guy, you are so diligent when you see ice demon. You are so diligent when you meet a bully!"


    Frost fire beast rubs buttocks and only cares about silly smile, embarrassed face is red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    The little fat man glanced at the frost fire beast, not afraid at all. Instead, he saw Qin Fei kick the frost fire beast so ferociously. He seemed to be afraid. Subconsciously, he stepped back, and his eyes began to dodge.


    It can be seen that Qin Fei is more frightening than frost fire beast in his eyes.


    Qin Fei pointed to the carefree fruit in the little fat man''s words with a smile and said: "little friend, is this your family''s? Can I have one? "


    The little fat man was afraid of him, but when he heard that he was eating the carefree fruit of his own family, he immediately said, "no! This is our house. No one is allowed to move! Or I''ll tell my dad to go! He''s very powerful. One fist can kill you! He''s nearby


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile. The little guy was very smart. He knew how to scare people with adults. He still said with a smile, "where''s your father? Let me talk to him


    The little fat man was stunned. His father was not here. He said this just to scare people. Who knows that people are not afraid at all, and they have to call his father out by themselves. This is a trouble.


    He was always a child. When the lie was exposed, he turned red and stammered: "my dad He He''ll be here in a minute. Don''t run


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "if I don''t run, go and call your father!"


    The little fat man saw that he had a chance to run, so he turned around and went quickly along a path. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no shadow.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed and said in a low voice, "do you see that?"


    No echo, he looked back at the frost fire beast, said: "I ask you see?"


    Frost fire beast doubts a way: "see what?"? Master, what do you say? "


    Qin Fei curled his mouth and scolded: "fool, I asked if you saw the little guy."


    Frost fire beast blinked his eyes, thought of course he saw it. You are such an idiot to ask this question!


    But he didn''t dare to say it like this. He said, "see, see, master, what''s the problem?"


    Qin Fei pinched his chin and said seriously: "it''s powerful! This little guy is young and powerful. At least he has reached the seventh level of life changing! Are the Terrans in this ice field so powerful? "


    The frost fire beast then responded. Qin Fei asked him if he meant to see it. He secretly scolded himself as an idiot and said, "what the master said is that I have been on the ice. I know something about it. The aborigines on the ice are extremely gifted. The children born have the strength to know their destiny. It is said that it is very simple for a child of three or five years old to break through to change his destiny. It is said that when he is an adult, he will be able to change his destiny People, at least, have the power to communicate with the divine realm, otherwise they will be a waste! Not to be seen by the family! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened and said: "so, all the people on the ice field are born fighters!"


    Frost fire beast nodded repeatedly, thinking is not it? When I went to the ice field, I suffered a lot.


    Qin Fei looked back at the carefree fruit, thinking that it would have something to do with the food on the ice?


    He reached for the fruit to see what the secret was.


    "Stop it


    A dull voice suddenly exploded, like a bolt from the blue. Qin Fei had not yet picked the worry free fruit. He took back his hand and looked towards the path. A large group of people in plain clothes rushed towards here, each with weapons in his hand!


    But these weapons are not so good. They are all scythes, hoes, and people with sticks and pans. There are thirty or forty of them in a large group. The little fat man who went back to call people mixed in the crowd with two large bricks in his hands.


    "Where are you from? I''ve never seen it before. Is it to steal the worry free fruit of our Xifeng village? " The first angry voice.


    These people surrounded Qin Fei and frost fire beast, looking very excited.


    Talking about this body, it''s more than two meters high. Its eyes are like bronze bells. Its eyes are firm and steady. It''s full of Zhongqi!


    "Dad, it''s the two of them who want to steal the worry free fruit of our village!" The little fat man came up behind the strong man, raised his hand and pointed at Qin Fei with a big brick. He looked angry. His fat face turned red, and his nose hung on his mouth. He also forgot to suck back.


    Qin Fei looked at these villagers. Although he was very fierce, his eyes revealed that they were a group of simple villagers. He just thought he wanted to steal their worry free fruit, so he was so angry.


    He laughed, trying to make himself look more kind, and said: "fellow villagers, don''t get me wrong. I happened to pass by here, and I''m very curious about this worry free fruit. I didn''t pick one. Do you want to see if there is any loss?"


    When he said that, some villagers really went to see it. After a careful look, he said to the strong man, "village head, there is no loss indeed! It seems that he is right


    The strong man nodded and looked kind. He stared at Qin Fei and said, "where are you from? I haven''t seen you before! Is it that Daliang village sent to inquire for information? "


    Daliang village?


    Qin Fei said, "Daliang village? I don''t know anything. I''m from the outside. I had a fight with ice demon before! "


    "What? Have you ever fought ice demon? Dad, he is so powerful that he dares to fight with ice demon! " The little fat man exclaimed in surprise. It seemed that it was a great honor to dare to fight with the ice demon.The strong man''s eyes flashed and said: "you fight with ice demon? And it''s an outsider? How did you get through the iceberg peak? "


    Qin Fei saw that they had no malice, but was full of curiosity. He said that it was not important for him to come here.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that there will be outsiders coming into the ice field for a long time, but they all died in the hands of ice demons. I didn''t expect to meet the living outsiders today. Welcome to the ice field! Welcome to Xifeng village, too The strong man laughed heartily and motioned the villagers to put away their weapons.


    The hostility disappeared. Everyone looked around Qin Fei and frost fire beast. They said that the outsiders were no different. They were almost the same.


    Gulu, then Qin Fei''s stomach screamed again. He laughed awkwardly. The strong man also heard him and said, "are you hungry? Please follow us into the village and come to my house. I''ll treat you to a full meal! "


    Qin Fei was eager to see the situation in the village. This was the first place where the ice people lived. Of course, he had to know about it.


    A group of people came back to Xifeng village. Qin Fei had a look at it. There were about 50 rooms in the village, big and small. He had a general understanding of the situation from the conversation with the strong man. Xifeng village is an ordinary village with a population of more than 200. There are 53 families in total. The strong man''s name is qiuwang. He is the current village head of Xifeng village. He has two sons, the eldest son is in Beijing A year ago, I went out to ramble about. My youngest son is the little fat man named Qiushou. He''s a ghost spirit. He''s a troublemaker. He''s very naughty.


    He was very proud of his eldest son. He said that his eldest son had made some achievements outside. He worked as a bodyguard of a prosperous family in a small city. He could bring back income to his family every month, and his life was getting better and better.


    When outsiders came, the villagers were all shocked. They all came out and gathered in the open space in the center of the village to look at Qin Fei and frost fire beast, and then they quickly dispersed, because they were so enthusiastic because they thought that outsiders were different. How could they know that they were very disappointed at the first sight. Everyone was not so good, so they didn''t look good.


    Qiuwang laughs and invites Qin Fei to his home for dinner. When they come to his home, the decoration is very simple. A woman in a cloth is busy living in the kitchen. Qiuwang calls her out to see the guests.


    This is a simple middle-aged woman. She is very generous when she meets a stranger. She smiles and asks Qin Fei and frost fire beast to take a seat. Then she apologizes and turns around to enter the kitchen. She says that if there are guests coming, we should prepare more delicious food for them.


    Qin qiufei asked the guests to sit down and drink tea.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my humble abode is a bit shabby. Please make do with it." Qiuwang said with a smile, very honest.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s already very good. Brother Qiu, don''t be so polite!"


    Qiuwang said with a smile: "yes, yes, I don''t know what you are going to do when you come to the ice field."


    Qin Fei hesitated and said, "we are in trouble outside. We have no way to escape. We just cross the iceberg peak and come to the ice field. We hope we can avoid the enemy''s pursuit. We don''t know what ice is doing, so we can save our lives."


    Qiuwang nodded and said: "you can fight with ice demon. You can see that you are powerful. You will be chased by the enemy and flee here. Then your enemy will be stronger. How about this? If you want to live in Xifeng village, you can live as long as you want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Qin Fei nodded quickly and said, "I''ll disturb elder brother Qiu! Let''s stay longer! "


    Qiuwang said happily, "that''s good. There are just seven days left before our worry free fruit is ready to mature. After we hand it over to the public, we''ll try the rest of the worry free fruit. I''m sure you''ll like the taste of it!"


    Hearing that he mentioned worry free fruit, Qin Fei became curious and said, "brother Qiu, why are you so nervous that we will steal worry free fruit? Is that important? "


    Qiuwang nodded and said, "it''s very important! This concerns the future of Xifeng village! "


    Qin Fei is very surprised. Worry free fruit is related to the future of the whole village. Is that too serious?


    Seeing his surprise, a touch of anger flashed in qiuwang''s eyes, and his tone suddenly increased. He said: "brother Qin, you don''t know something. This worry free fruit is a very valuable cultivation thing! Every village will plant it every year, because the carefree fruit is not for us to enjoy, but for us to hand it over to the government. Ninety nine percent of Chengdu''s harvest will be handed over to the government. If we can''t hand over the amount they set, we will be doomed. Xifeng village has no value for existence, and they will destroy our whole village! "


    Qin Fei understood that the reason why Xifeng village attaches so much importance to worry free fruit is that it''s not theirs, but for other people. If you can''t finish the task, you will die!


    Is the so-called axial government too overbearing? What is sacred?


    Looking at Xifeng village, most of the villagers, such as qiuwang, are good at communicating with the gods. They are so afraid of Zhoufu. It can be seen that the other party is so powerful that they are afraid.


    He said angrily: "is this Shafu unreasonable? Why do you have to give them everything you''ve worked so hard to grow? Is there any royal law left? "


    Qiuwang said with a bitter smile, "wangfa? The words of the axial house are Wang FA, and the words of a watchdog from the house are Wang FA. We dare not resist at all! "


    Qin Fei said, "what if you don''t


    A touch of fear flashed in qiuwang''s eyes and said: "no, it''s a dead end! There are nearly a hundred villages in this area a hundred years ago, but every year there are villages that can''t complete the tasks they have assigned, so they are mercilessly destroyed. The old people and children will not let go, and they will all be killed. Then they hang the corpses on the trees at the intersection of other villages for three days and three nights to warn us that we must not follow suit! We can''t resist, we can only fight our lives to grow this worry free fruit! No worries, no worries. It sounds good, but it''s our biggest source of worry! "


    Overbearing, ruthless, unreasonable!


    From qiuwang''s words, Qin Fei has a general understanding of this axle house, but his impression is not good!


    He said, "what is the effect of these carefree fruits on monks after eating them?"


    Qiuwang said: "it''s very effective. If you take one of them when practicing, you can double the effect of cultivating cold power. It''s a good holy product for cultivating!"


    Qin Fei turned his mouth and said, "why don''t we use it for such a good effect? Instead, we have to give it to Zhou Fu? As long as we are strong, there is nothing we can do about it. "


    Qiu Wang shook his head and said, "no! If we don''t hand in enough, the Shafu will attack and destroy us! Only a small amount of fruit is left for us to enjoy! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "then we can have more. He asked us to hand in one hundred, and we will plant two hundred and three hundred of them."


    Qiuwang wry smile: "you don''t know how much is fixed. When the carefree fruit grows, it will absorb the cold air of heaven and earth. For example, the land suitable for planting in our village is only 10 mu, and only 1000 plants can be planted at most. If there are more, it will not survive, and the seeds are given to us by the government every year. Each method cultivates its own seeds, which results in a fixed quantity! The most worrying thing is that worry free fruit is not a seed that will survive if it is planted. It will die for various reasons. What the government ordered us is that 1000 plants must be handed in 700 worry free fruits! We all have to be very careful and keep watch at any time to ensure enough production! We used to worry that if you picked one and ate it, we would lose one. If we lost one, we would die. It''s impossible to lose one. The government never gave us any reason! "


    Qin Fei is gnashing his teeth. NIMA, there is oppression and power everywhere. The power of this ice field is more vicious and poisonous. It''s really hateful to destroy people''s villages!


    Qiuwang looked a little lonely and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, the reason why we are so nervous is that Daliang village next door is very restless. They have been here several times. Their harvest this year has gone wrong and they can''t finish the task they handed in. So they want to steal our worry free fruit. They will be mature in a few days. When the time comes, they will be happy We Xifeng village are ready to fight with them, either they die or we die! "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "will Daliang village come to grab the worry free fruit?"


    Qiuwang nodded and said: "they often do such things. The land of Daliang village is more fertile and wider than ours. But all the people in their village are despicable and shameless. They are lazy and lazy in their daily life. When it comes to the critical time, they can''t hand in the task, so they go to other villages to rob them. In recent years, there are seven villages around because they have been robbed by Daliang village You can''t finish the task and are destroyed by the axis mansion! This time, it''s their turn to deal with our Xifeng village. Our Xifeng village is ready for survival. They must not succeed! "Qin Fei wondered: "since the axis house has taken your offering, it doesn''t matter?"


    Qiu Wang sneered and said, "of course not! What are the people of our villages in the eyes of Zhou Fu? Not even an ant in their house! They don''t care at all, they just want their own benefits, and they don''t care about anything else! "


    There is no night in the ice field, only endless day, but the work and rest time is the same as the outside world. On that day, two bright moons rise in the sky, even if it is night. After dinner, Qin Fei and frost fire beast are arranged to rest in a room.


    Frost fire beast saw that there was only one bed in the room. Although it was enough for them to sleep together, it did not dare to lie down in bed and said with a flattering smile: "master, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground!"


    Qin Fei glanced at it and said, "don''t sleep. Go to Daliang village and find out the situation of Daliang village to see if it is as shameless as qiuwang said."


    Frost fire beast wonder, sleep don''t let oneself sleep, this master also too harsh?


    It said, "master, it doesn''t matter whether the people in Daliang village are good or bad? Why bother with them? "


    Qin Fei said, "why don''t you just stare at it?"


    The frost fire beast saw that he was going to be angry, and immediately turned around and left. He did not dare to stay for a moment, for fear that he would not roast the rabbit next time.


    Qin Fei sits on the bed practicing cross legged, and his eyes flash with a touch of light. This must be inquired clearly. When he comes to Xifeng village, he finds that the people here are very simple, no different from other villages, and they are not evil people. This shows that everyone''s situation is the same. If possible, he is ready to stay. If he can persuade these people to leave the ice field to resist the demons Clan, that will be a powerful force, so against the main force of the demon clan, there is more chance of victory.


    But it''s only on the surface. Qiu Wang said that Daliang village is so despicable. He had to let the frost fire beast to understand it, and then decide what to do next.


    The frost fire beast came out of the village and headed south. As qiuwang said, Daliang village is a hundred miles south of Xifeng village, which is easy to find.


    Soon, it saw Daliang village, which covers an area much wider than Xifeng village. It is twice as big as Xifeng village, and there are more than 100 families. At night, there are still many people in Daliang village who are not sleeping. Many young people gather in the open space of the village to collect their weapons. Frost fire beast found that on one side of the open space, there are rows of strong bows and sharp arrows The arrows were all polished, as if they were preparing for the war.


    His strength, these villagers alone can not be aware of his close, close to hear the voice of these people.


    "We''ll be mature in a few days, and then we can have another big fight!"


    "Yes, the people in other villages are idiots. We have to rob them of the worry free fruit we have worked so hard to cultivate."


    "Hey, they are stupid. Don''t they know that power is the most advantageous weapon? The people in Daliang village don''t have to work. They just need to practice. But they just work and don''t have time to practice. Who can do better than us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    "There are a lot of worry free fruits in Xifeng village this time. This year, we can easily complete the task assigned by the government!"


    "Hehe, I heard that there is a beautiful woman in Xifeng village. When the axial mansion exterminates them, you have to get that beautiful woman first. Otherwise, it''s a pity to be killed by the axial mansion!"


    "Shall we do this? After all, Xifeng village usually has relations with us. If they can''t finish the task assigned by the government, they will all die! "


    "What do you know? Do you want our village to die or others to die? Don''t feel pity for other people. It''s useless! "


    "But those old people and children in Xifeng village will also die. I can''t bear it!"


    "Cut! What do you know? What''s wrong with the old man and the child? Are there no old people and children in Daliang village? If you can''t finish the task, you and I will die, so it''s better to let them die! Don''t think about it. Sharpen the scythe quickly. When it''s time to rob worry free, if you really meet the people in Xifeng village to resist, you can go down and chop to death with a scythe and dare to stop them! "


    Frost fire beast has been eavesdropping on their conversation, with anger in his eyes. The people in Daliang village are really shameless. Only a few young adults feel that the robbery is improper, but they dare not say a word under the persuasion of others. It seems that qiuwang of Xifeng village is right. This Daliang village has done this kind of thing more than once or twice, and they are used to it, and they still think it''s wrong It''s a matter of course.


    Although it is a demon clan, the life and death of the Terran has nothing to do with it, but now I see these people in Daliang village are so cruel and shameless, and I feel very angry. Such shameless people, the demon clan can''t see it any more. It wants to come out and eat all these guys, but it can''t help it. Qin Fei tells it that it''s just here to explore the situation, and doesn''t let it kill people casually He acted in private. After he went back, he was punished by Qin Fei. He was punished for the rubbish. He thought it was not worth it. He went back to report the situation to Qin Fei first and let the master decide!


    It turns and leaves quietly. The people in Daliang village are still dreaming, but they don''t know they have walked around the gate of hell


    "Master, the people in Daliang village are so shameless that I can''t watch them any more!"


    Back to Xifeng village, frost fire beast told Qin Fei what he heard and saw in detail.


    Qin Fei''s eyes twinkled with cold light. What frost fire beast said made him angry. What Daliang village did is really hateful!


    He snorted coldly and said: "this kind of person is really damned! But what''s more damned is the people in the axial mansion! As the leaders of each village, they ask each village to offer sacrifices to them every year, but they don''t know how to ensure their personal safety. Instead, they sit by and ignore the violence. The most damned thing is the axial mansion! Daliang village is just a small fish and shrimp. It''s not worth worrying about. This kind of scum doesn''t bother to do anything. We just need to make sure that they can''t get the worry free result here! Now I just want to see what kind of virtue that shaft mansion is. If it''s not as good as I want, it will be destroyed directly! "


    Now he has made a decision that Xifeng village is worth his help. If he is not satisfied with it at that time, he will destroy it directly and support the people of Xifeng village instead. After supporting Xifeng village, he will recruit a large number of soldiers and horses to recruit the Terran friars in the ice field. As long as everything is under his control, he can bring out the ice field and participate in the fight with the demons Go to war and fight for the survival of the human race!


    Instead of dealing with Daliang village himself, he also wants to give Xifeng village a test to see how Xifeng village will deal with Daliang village and how human nature will be.


    He didn''t show any difference when he got along with him. He wandered around Xifeng village, chatting with the villagers about the local customs. After a few days, he felt more and more that the folk customs of Xifeng village were simple. Everyone was very warm and kind to him, and didn''t treat him as an outsider at all. Anyone who had a good meal would come to ask him to drink with frost fire beast. Qin Fei was so bored that he gave up Take out the seasoning and ask frost fire beast to roast the rabbit. Frost fire beast is very excited, but dare not listen to it. He secretly congratulates himself that he is smart and catches the rabbit before he enters the ice field. There are thousands of rabbits in the space, which is enough to eat.


    The villagers all ate roasted rabbit. It was very beautiful. They had never eaten such delicious food before. There was no such complete seasoning in the ice field. What they usually ate was plain. How could they ever eat such delicious food?


    Qin Fei is very fond of the wine produced by Xifeng villagers. The wine is made by each family. It has a chill in the fire. After swallowing it, it has the aftertaste of thousands of turns and hundreds of times. The hot and cold in the body are intertwined. It will not make people uncomfortable. On the contrary, it has a pleasant and smooth feeling. The aftertaste is endless and full of fragrance He liked it very much. He felt it was the best wine in his life. He couldn''t help asking qiuwang for brewing method.


    Qiuwang is forthright and generous, and frankly speaking, it''s no problem. He is very proud to see that his home-made wine can be affirmed by Qin Fei. He tells Qin Fei the brewing method, and Qin Fei is very happy. He is not a good wine man. After drinking this kind of wine, it''s just ordinary wine for Xifeng villagers. It''s an auxiliary material on the table, but it''s better than elixir for him! Because after drinking this wine, it had a very strong influence on his overlord power, which made his strength increase as much as his meditation practice. This is terrible. If you drink this wine when you have nothing to do, you don''t need to practice.Frost fire beast doesn''t have this feeling. It only knows that the wine is delicious and has no effect on its strength.


    Qin Fei knows that this wine is only useful to himself, others can only praise its fragrance, but he can get different benefits!


    Qiuwang said that the wine was brewed at home and had no name. Qin Fei, on the spur of the moment, named it Bawang wine!


    After a few days together, Qin Fei learned more about the simplicity, honesty, enthusiasm and forthrightness of Xifeng village people. He was determined to help Xifeng village people out of the present predicament.


    However, nothing can be imposed on others. The night before wuyaoguo matures, Qin Fei and Qiu Wang drink wine in the hall and chat for a while. He talks about wuyaoguo and says, "brother Qiu, wuyaoguo will mature tomorrow, and the people of the axle house will come tomorrow?"


    Qiu Wang shook his head and said, "the day after tomorrow, we''ll have the harvest first."


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "I don''t feel reconciled to it. Since it''s a holy thing to cultivate, the people of Xifeng village have worked hard for a year, but they can''t get much. Ninety nine percent of it has to be handed over to them. They are just robbers. They get something for nothing!"


    Qiuwang laughed bitterly, poured a cup of overlord wine, and said in a deep voice: "brother Qin, no one is willing to do this, but there is no way. Whoever has a big fist has the right to make rules! The axial mansion is too powerful. All the people in our village are not their opponents. They can only obey the orders so that they can survive safely. Once they have the slightest sympathy, they will destroy the whole village. This kind of thing happened once. Some villages resisted them, but none of them succeeded. They were all destroyed and the end was very miserable. All of us have been angry and speechless over the years They can comply unconditionally


    Seeing that he was unconvinced, Qin Fei knew that no one had the idea of lowering his head, but he was forced by the situation. He laughed and said, "brother Qiu, if you were given a chance, you could get rid of the control of the axial government, or even replace it, what would you do? Dare you do it? "


    As soon as Qiu Wang''s eyes brightened, he quickly faded away. With a bitter smile, he said to himself, "brother Qin, how can this opportunity be? The axis house is powerful, not what we can resist! It''s impossible to get rid of their control. It''s a good thing to survive in their shadow, not to mention that they can take the place of Shafu. I dare not even think about it and dare not do it! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I''m just a hypothesis. What if there is such a chance? Just say it, anyway, there is no outsider here. "


    Qiuwang laughed and said, "you''re right. Can''t you think about it if you can''t do it? In fact, when I was young, I really thought about these problems. If I had enough strength, I would certainly overthrow the rule of the axial government, and then I could not bully the people in all villages like them. Even if I needed to have a carefree result, I would not be as overbearing as they are. I must give them the same value in exchange. Otherwise, what''s the difference between myself and those bastards in the axial government now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    According to Qiu Wang, not only he, but also other villagers had the idea of fighting against violence and politics when they were young. Later, with the burden of life and the oppression of the government, they saw too many tragedies, and these ideas gradually disintegrated.


    The idea of revolting against the axial government becomes weaker and weaker with their maturity, and finally disappears!


    For their own sake, for the well-being of their families, for the sake of continuing to live, they dare not have the slightest idea of this again!


    Qiuwang said that if there is such an opportunity, I believe everyone will support it and wake up the pride and courage in the hearts of people who have been oppressed for a long time!


    Qin Fei didn''t continue this topic. Now he knows their attitude, so it''s easy for them to do the following things. At least they are willing, that''s enough!


    Carefree fruit mature, even far away, can also smell the fragrance of carefree fruit, Qin Fei smell a look! It''s refreshing and moistening the lung. It''s just the fragrance of worry free fruit. When it''s inhaled into the air sea of Dantian, it makes his overlord power run very fast. The effect is amazing!


    All of a sudden, he believed what Feiyang had said. Why did the Chu overlord cultivate in the ice field? All kinds of things here seemed to be beneficial to the overlord''s power, and his cultivation was increasing all the time!


    According to the time of the outside world, before dawn, the villagers of Xifeng village, men and women, old and young, all set out to pick worry free fruits in the field with baskets.


    Some children want to put the fruit into their mouth when they are holding it. The adults who have been watching them all the time slap them on the head and scold them for being brave and daring to steal. The children run away with a smile and always want to find a chance, but they can''t succeed. The adults know that the fruit is indispensable and dare not be careless. After all, it''s related to the whole village The baby of human destiny.


    The children didn''t eat, and at last they were in tears, listless and dazed.


    Qin Fei saw that these people were really pitiful. He could not eat what he had planted, but he had to give it to Zhou Fu. How unfair was that?


    In other cases, adults are eager for their children to have enough food and clothing for fear of starvation. Here, it''s a completely different situation!


    All of these show what kind of state power oppresses people!


    It was as if the people were not happy when they picked the beautiful autumn fruit from the village.


    Worry free fruit! No worries, no worries!


    However, the reality is that the hard-working villagers who planted them by themselves are full of clouds and melancholy. How can they be free from worry?


    What they are worried about is that the final worry free fruit can not meet the conditions of the prefecture, which will be the end of the whole village!


    This is a great irony!


    Qin Fei lightly went to a worry free fruit, reached out to pick one, and said to the little fat man not far away: "come on, uncle, I''ll give you something to eat!"


    Autumn harvest is very sensible, quickly shook his head, said: "I do not eat, eat less one, our village will be destroyed!"


    Others stop one after another and look at Qin Fei in bewilderment. They don''t understand why he wants to take worry free fruit for autumn harvest.


    Qin Fei looked around and said in a deep voice, "since we planted it, how about eating one? In my opinion, it''s better for you to eat if you want. If there are any consequences, I''ll solve them for you! "


    Qiuwang came to him in a hurry and said, "don''t be impulsive, brother Qin. We can''t afford it. You don''t need to join in, so as not to get into trouble!"


    He roughly understood Qin Fei''s meaning, which is to deal with the axial house for everyone. The topic Qin Fei talked with him yesterday, he thought for a long time afterwards, and gradually understood Qin Fei''s meaning.


    But he didn''t dare to do so. Qin Fei was an outsider. He didn''t know the power of the axial mansion, but he couldn''t make a fuss.


    Qin Fei laughs and just wants to say something to inspire everyone. Suddenly, a disordered footstep and a thunder like voice come from afar: "ha ha, it''s really a coincidence today. The carefree harvest of Xifeng village is good. Let''s share it with Daliang village!"


    Here comes the robber!


    "People of Daliang village, don''t dream. We can''t control you robbing other villages, but Xifeng village will never agree and will protect wuyouguo to the death!" Qiuwang stares coldly at the crowd coming from the opposite side. It''s the people from Daliang village. Xifeng village has been prepared for a long time. Everyone takes out weapons from the baskets around them to fight against the people in Daliang village.


    "Ha ha, a group of idiots, don''t you know that all of us in Daliang village are better than you? Those who know the truth will hand over the worry free fruit, so as not to hurt the harmony. If they don''t, they will kill you all today! " The leader of Daliang village is a big man, about the same age as qiuwang. His eyes are fierce, his whole body is murderous, and he exudes strong blood. At first sight, he knows that he is a ferocious man. His ferocious spirit is very frightening. Xiaopang Qiushou is scared to hide behind Qin Fei, and his face is pale. The other children are the same. Even many adults in Xifeng village are nervous and go to bed I dare not look at each other''s fierce eyes!No one knows the name of the villain.


    Zhang Yu said: "I will not hold the spear tightly! I''ll fight with you today! "


    In the face of Daliang village, Xifeng village still has hope to survive. Once they take away the worry free fruit, the whole village will die in the face of the punishment from the government. According to the weight, Xifeng village can only choose to fight Daliang village to the end!


    Not only Xifeng village, but also other villages bullied by Daliang village!


    "Ha ha, since you don''t feel comfortable, then I''m not polite. It happened that I didn''t move my muscles and bones for a year. Brothers from Daliang village, give me the fruit and grab it!" The ferocious man laughed wildly and his face was full of ferocity.


    "Wait!" At this time, Qin Fei suddenly made a sound, which was very light, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. It seemed that there was an invisible magic that made people in Daliang village stop one after another, and then looked at him inexplicably.


    "Boy, who are you? I haven''t seen you before. It''s not from Xifeng village, is it? Is it because Xifeng village knows it''s invincible that you''re here to help? " Qin Fei thinks that he is not fierce until he is in his twenties.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "let''s talk about it. You''ll go back, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "What? Are you out of your mind? Tell us to go back? Daydreaming! Boy, those who know the truth will kneel down and kowtow to Laozi. Then they will break their hands and feet and get away, or they will break your leg! " The ferocious man grinned and didn''t pay any attention to Qin Fei.


    Daliang village has been bullying nearby villages for hundreds of years, but it has never met with effective resistance. All the villages they like have never failed. This time, they aimed at Xifeng village. They finally decided to attack Xifeng village because Xifeng village had no strong hand to bully. They didn''t pay attention to this strange boy, even if he was really invited by Xifeng village Because Xifeng village is so poor that it is difficult to eat. How can we spare time to ask some powerful people to help us? So this boy is at most a windbreaker. He can''t make any waves.


    Qin Fei laughs. The man''s words are so direct that there is no room for negotiation. He seems to be arrogant and used to it. He can''t tolerate the victim to say anything at all. To put it bluntly, he is unreasonable and overbearing.


    He said with a smile: "give you three time to think about it, or you will bear the consequences!"


    "NIMA!" The ferocious man has no patience to listen to his threats. Such words have not been heard before, but they have no effect. The only useful thing is to use fists instead of nonsense. After a fat beating, the other party can''t say anything.


    He said to the other humanists in Daliang Village: "wait for you. I''ll clean him up before I start. By the way, Liwei! Let the bastards of Xifeng village see how powerful we are


    "The village head is powerful and domineering!"


    "The village head is the best!"


    "The head of the village is the first expert, no rival!"


    The villains in Daliang village were excited and yelled. I haven''t seen the village head do it in person for a long time. This time, it''s an eye opener!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Qiuwang nervously went to Qin Fei and angrily said to the ferocious man, "dare you! Brother Qin is just a guest in Xifeng village. You can''t touch him! "


    "Yes, don''t move brother Qin!"


    All the people in Xifeng village roared and rushed up to protect Qin Fei.


    At this time, everyone wants to get along with him.


    Qin Fei said to Qiu Wang with a smile: "brother Qiu, it''s OK. Let him come! "


    qiuwang said solemnly," brother Qin, this is our Xifeng village business, and you can''t be involved! He Daliang village wants to rob us of our worry free fruit today. We will fight them to the end! "


    He doesn''t think Qin Fei is really strong enough to beat the village head of Daliang village. After all, the village head of Daliang village is very strong. No one in the village is his opponent. It''s said that he is strong enough to be an ordinary disciple in Zhoufu, but he just stays in the village and bullies the people in other villages all day, causing complaints and pain Hate, but can''t provoke.


    Although Qin Fei mentioned that he had dealt with ice demon when he first met Qin Fei, qiuwang still didn''t think Qin Fei was really powerful. During this time, he only knew that Qin Fei was a person who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and didn''t see him exert his own strength. However, just looking at his age, he thought that his strength should not be much stronger. If he fought with the other side, he would not be His opponent, this can''t let Qin Fei resist, Xifeng village would rather sacrifice, also will never let the guests suffer the slightest harm, this is the way of hospitality of Xifeng village.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "OK, I won''t fight with him, but please get out of the way first. I''ll just ask him to do this kind of goods."


    He points to Frostfire.


    The head of Daliang village, an opponent of this level, doesn''t need him to do it in person. It''s enough for frost fire beast to clean up!


    The realm of communication with God is as small and powerless as a mole ant in front of those who are strong in the realm of heaven!


    "Ha ha, you are so seedless. I thought you dare to fight with me. You are a soft footed shrimp when you speak so loudly." The head of Daliang village disdains to laugh wildly.


    Qin Fei turned his lips and looked at the frost fire beast. The frost fire beast immediately came out and looked at his opponent with disdain, and said: "you bastard, dare to talk to my master like this, saying that he means me. If you don''t kill you today, just break your three ribs! Kneel down and beg for mercy. I can make you suffer less pain! "


    "Ha ha, is he your master? If he is as timid as a mouse, then you can''t be any better. Well, I''ll clean you up first, and then beat them all down! " He is not regarded as an ordinary beast, even if he is not regarded as an ordinary one Like everyone else, it can''t be more ordinary.


    Generally, frost fire beasts don''t waste much saliva on the weak. They just clean up and blow at each other. Frost fire bursts out on their fists at the same time, which is very powerful.


    The head of Daliang village is not vague, but also a fist, ready to come to a hard hit!


    Bang!


    Two fists collided with each other, and a huge bang broke out. Everyone was shocked. The head of Daliang village screamed and his face changed greatly. The whole person fell out like a broken kite, making a beautiful arc in mid air. Then he fell to the ground and landed in the field. His whole body was covered with ice and mud. He was as embarrassed as he was I can''t bear to see it.


    "Village head!"


    People in Daliang village rushed to several loyal villagers to check the situation. They were surprised to see that the village head''s right fist was completely smashed, and a terrible energy destroyed his palm. His bones were broken and his flesh and blood were blurred. The village head was completely dazed. His crotch was wet and smelling of urine. He was beaten to gain and lose It''s too arrogant. What''s the half forbidden state?


    Xifeng village is also shocked. The village head, who has a fierce reputation, is defeated by frost fire beast with one blow. What kind of state can he achieve?


    It''s just like God and man!


    All the eyes that looked at the frost fire beast changed.


    Frost fire beast disdains to sneer, a pair of triangle eyes staring at each other, hundreds of people in Daliang village, cold sweep, people like electric shock, dare not look directly at each other!


    The power of the eyes, momentum unparalleled, so that 100 people ban voice, no one dares to fight!


    "Get out of here!" Frost fire beast spits out sound, cold as frost.


    The people of Daliang village stepped back several steps, exchanged their eyes in horror, and hesitated whether to fight or to leave.


    "Brothers, we''re dead when we go back. There''s no worry. The axis house won''t let us go. No matter how powerful he is, he''s only one person. He can''t defeat so many of us!" A strong man in Daliang village roared, his eyes were red, his body was shaking, but he was unwilling to leave.


    His words awakened everyone. There was no worry. It was a dead end. It was better to fight for it.The people of Daliang village are on the rise. Their fighting spirit soars. Their opponents are very strong. Just their eyes make them feel cold. But their lives are on the line. No matter how fierce their opponents are, there will be only one person in the end. Maybe there is a chance of victory. Once they are punished by the government, that is the end of destroying the village!


    "Brothers, kill him and we''ll win!"


    "Yes, kill him, these carefree fruits are ours!"


    They all decided to fight again!


    Frost fire beast looks back at Qin Fei. He doesn''t know whether he should do it or not. After all, Qin Fei''s orders have to be obeyed.


    Qin Fei frowned. These guys in Daliang village have been bandits for a long time, and their temperament has become very fierce. They are called frost fire beast waste village head Liwei, hoping that they can make other people retreat in the face of difficulties. But they never work, instead, they arouse the fierce instinct of these guys.


    Well, since you want to die, you don''t have to be merciful. These guys are stubborn and hateful!


    At this time, autumn looked out and said: "everyone, we are all neighbors. We know you can''t live without worry, but we can''t give it to you. It''s related to everyone''s life! How about this? I have a suggestion. Your village head has been abolished. There are hundreds of people in Daliang village. Why don''t you merge into our Xifeng village? In this way, even the people in a village can be exempted from the punishment of the government as long as we pay the worry free fruit, so that we don''t have to work hard! "


    His suggestion is quite good. As long as people from Daliang village are willing to join Xifeng village, it will really be solved!


    But Qin Fei looked at the fierce eyes of those guys and knew that his excellent suggestion could not be answered!


    "Delusion, we must kill you today!" The people in Daliang village are extremely fierce. At this time, they have completely let go. Qi Qi is besieging the frost fire beast. They know very well that as long as they solve the frost fire beast, no one else will be a problem!


    Qin Fei sighed and gave orders to kill frost fire beast!


    Frost fire beast suddenly excited, for a long time did not happily kill people, since followed Qin Fei, it can not have the courage to start with human, has long been bored and flustered, at this time, it is not easy to have so many people for it to eat, it is really wonderful!


    Roast rabbit is beautiful, but no one''s meat is delicious!


    It raised its head to the sky and roared wildly. Its body glittered and went up to the sky. In a flash, a beast that destroyed the sky and the earth filled the sky and the earth. Everyone was shocked. A fierce and huge monster appeared in everyone''s eyes, just like a huge mountain. The white light and red light were intertwined on its body, and the released breath was frightening.


    The people in Daliang village lost their temper, and their ferocity disappeared in an instant. NIMA, how can we fight? The other party is actually a demon clan. It''s not worth fighting!


    The frost fire beast doesn''t give them any chance to escape. With a roar, it pours on them. Hundreds of people are enveloped by frost fire and scream bitterly. Their doomsday is coming.


    All the people in Xifeng village were stunned and couldn''t bear to look directly at the bloody scene!


    Frost fire beast also want to play with opponents, Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "don''t dawdle, finish it quickly!"


    Frost fire beast quickly nodded, two snake brains out, big mouth, swallow a hundred people together in the stomach, the scene suddenly empty, it turned into a person again, ran to Qin Fei to ask for credit: "master, complete the task perfectly!"


    Qin Fei curled his lips and said, "go away, don''t scare people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    The people of Xifeng village are shocked by the power of frost fire beast, but they are even more shocked by the origin of Qin Fei. Who is he? Actually can command frost fire beast such powerful demon clan!


    You know, the demons and the Terrans are irreconcilable, and there is no possibility of friendship. Now, Qin Fei is able to command the frost fire beast. What''s the matter? Who is Qin Fei? Why is it so powerful?


    Qiu Wang trembled and said, "brother Qin, you You... "


    He didn''t know what to ask. Now, he knew nothing about the origin of Qin Fei. He only knew that Qin Fei was a good man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. He didn''t know anything else.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "actually, I came to the ice field for a very important purpose. Now the outside world is suffering from the demons. Many Terrans have been brutally killed by the demons. If the demons want to rule the whole world, I came to the ice field to seek help. I hope the Terrans in the ice field can help us resist the invasion of the demons!"


    Qiuwang was surprised and said, "did the demons invade the Terran? But what race are demons? We''ve never heard of it on the ice sheet


    Qin Fei said: "the demons are cruel and bloodthirsty. They take the essence and spirit of the human race as their source of cultivation. If they encounter them, the human race will die, which is more hateful and terrible than the demon race!"


    Qiu Wang said angrily: "there are still such cruel races in the world. It''s time to kill them! If let me wait to meet, I will see one and kill another! Until it''s all gone! "


    After so many days of understanding, Qin Fei knows that he is not lying. Qiuwang has a strong sense of justice. He is straightforward and never boastful.


    "Good! I know that in the ice field, the ruler of the Terran is the king of the ice field, but it is absolutely impossible to persuade him to give up everything here and go to the outside world to deal with the demons! So my idea is, I just need you to help resist the demons! "


    Looking at him in autumn, he said, "we really want to go with you, but our skills don''t seem to be useful."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "of course, it''s not just you. My next goal is the axial mansion. If the axial mansion has no way, let Xifeng village take its place!"


    As soon as he said this, Qiu Wang''s face became strange. Qin Fei''s ambition was so big that he even wanted to replace Zhou Fu. It was impossible.


    However, the heroism in his heart also boils up with Qin Fei''s words. He goes straight to his head. The government has no way and oppresses the people, which has already made the people miserable and full of complaints. If it can be replaced, it will give the villages a fair world!


    "Brother Qin, you''re right. I''ll listen to you and do whatever you say!" He said excitedly.


    The people in Xifeng village are excited. They have been oppressed by Zhoufu for so many years. They have a deep resentment in their hearts. They want to kill everyone in Zhoufu. Now someone is leading the way to deal with Zhoufu. They are very brave. Frost fire beast devours the people in Daliang village, which makes them realize the power of Qin Fei and frost fire beast. They think that Zhoufu is not so terrible It''s time to avenge blood hatred and relieve my anger!


    Once a person''s heart is affected, it will be surging and unstoppable. The heart can shake the sky and the force can penetrate the earth.


    At the bottom of everyone''s heart, there is a kind of heroic spirit. Now we can eliminate the bully and punish the evil. We are very enthusiastic. We are shouting for the power to fight against the axial mansion to the end!


    Qin Fei pointed to those worry free fruits and said, "these fruits don''t need to be handed over to the axial mansion any more. Let''s share them and eat them. I will help you cultivate and strengthen your strength. As soon as the axial mansion people arrive tomorrow, they will show their skills and let them know that the present is not the past!"


    "Good! I''ve wanted to do that for a long time! "


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of now. I''ll eat the fruit!"


    The villagers cheered one after another and rushed to the field excitedly. The children were even more happy and drooled behind the adults. They were so lovely!


    It''s not that the people in Xifeng village lack their own thinking and think that Qin feizhen can be strong enough to fight against the axial government, but they completely let go of life and death.


    Because they''ve been dead once!


    If there is no Qin Fei and frost fire beast, the strength of Xifeng village alone can''t stop Daliang village from grabbing wuyouguo this time. Such wuyouguo is bound to be taken away. As soon as the axle house arrives tomorrow, Xifeng village will not be able to deliver wuyouguo, and then the whole village will be destroyed, and everyone here will die.


    So, if they have died once, how can they care about life and death?


    Qin Fei was afraid of life and death. But they didn''t have any fear of life and death? What is the joy of life? To die worthy, to live properly meaningful, and to be full of brilliance!


    We are happy to have a good harvest of wuyouguo. When we return to the village, we look at it in autumn and say to you, "everyone, today is the day of wuyouguo''s good harvest. In the past, we had to give it to Zhoufu, but from today on, we will not work for Zhoufu any more. These wuyouguo will be ours! I suggest that we divide the worry free fruit equally according to the population, and everyone can practice it! What do you think of brother Qin? "


    Qin Fei looked at people''s expectant eyes, pondered for a while, said: "I will try my best to help you! Help you have enough ability to fight against Shafu in the future! I will set up the spirit gathering array here, so that your cultivation speed can be increased ten times in the array! "Ten times the training speed?


    The villagers looked at him with puzzled eyes. How could it be? What array is so powerful?


    Qiu Wang''s eyes suddenly brightened and said: "array! Can brother Qin arrange the array? I didn''t expect you to be so good! "


    "Village head, what is the array?" A villager was curious.


    The array is completely strange to the ordinary villagers in Xifeng village and has never been heard of.


    Xifeng village is just a small village. It has too little contact with the outside world. Many of the roads are not clear, and they have never heard of them. They only know that the strongest one is the axial mansion, and they know little about the others.


    But qiuwang, as the village head, knows more about the array. He has heard about it. For example, he knows that there is a master of array in the axial mansion, who is very powerful. It is said that the ability of the master of array is inseparable from the ability of the axial mansion. The whole axial mansion is covered with a powerful spirit gathering array, which makes the people of the axial mansion so powerful.


    Now, hearing Qin Fei himself say that he can also set up a powerful spirit gathering array, he can''t help but feel ecstatic and excited. If so, why worry that Xifeng village won''t be strong?


    "Brother Qin, really? Can you really set up the spirit gathering array? " He looked at Qin Fei excitedly and forgot the questions of the villagers around him.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s a small matter. You distribute the worry free fruit first. I''ll set up the battle."


    After that, he went out to the field. He had already mastered the position of the whole open space, and quickly arranged the array. Fortunately, the spirit stone on the ice field can still be used, and the array is extremely easy. Of course, there is one more requirement for the array on the ice field, that is, it must be the air of frost. He has the air of frost, and the overlord power can transform any energy, which is limited It''s not so easy to change him for other people from outside.


    He set up the array here, and qiuwang started to distribute the worry free fruit in the middle of the field. Although he wanted to see Qin Fei arrange the powerful spirit gathering array, he didn''t dare to delay. After all, the axis house will come tomorrow, so he had to seize the time to distribute it. Only in this way can the villagers practice earlier and strive for progress, so as to resist the axis house coming to collect worry free fruit tomorrow Come on.


    When the fruits were distributed, the villagers were still in the joy of getting the fruits. Suddenly, a strong wind of frost came from all directions and concentrated in the open space. It was as thick as fog, and the wind could not disperse.


    We bathed in the strong cold, only feel refreshing, pores all over the body are open, enjoy and greedy absorption.


    The villagers have never been exposed to such a strong and surging air of frost. Everyone feels that the energy in the body is constantly gathering and strengthening, which is extremely comfortable.


    Qiuwang looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "brother Qin, you are so powerful in the spirit gathering array!"


    He could feel that under the effect of the array, the amount of cold air here was dozens of times as much as before. It was too terrible. If he practiced it, one day would be enough to withstand the previous few months. No wonder Qin Fei said that he was sure to let everyone deal with those coming from the axial mansion tomorrow. No wonder all the people in the axial mansion are experts. It''s not the same thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    The great influence brought by the spirit gathering array excited all the people in Xifeng village. Although they had not started the formal training yet, it was just the surging cold from all directions that made everyone full of confidence and war spirit!


    Next, Qin Fei is very busy. He wants to help everyone to practice. Xifeng village, as a small and insignificant village, has no specific cultivation methods at all. They practice at random, which is the reason why they can''t become stronger.


    He has many kinds of skills. He doesn''t have any skills about cold Qi cultivation, but he has come up with a way. In the final analysis, cold Qi is actually a variant branch of water system aura. He has come up with a solution three days ago, and has specially studied it. He has transformed the water system aura cultivation method into a cold Qi cultivation method suitable for Bingyuan people Come on, I can teach you!


    He engraved the skills on the spirit stone and distributed them to all the people. Then they could see the skills and practice them.


    Kung Fu!


    This makes people in Xifeng village even more excited. They know the skills, but they have only heard of them. They are precious cultivation resources. They are all in the hands of the axial mansion. How can ordinary people practice them? I can''t even see it.


    But now, it''s a hand, this kind of treatment, they have never dreamt of, excited body straight tremble, grateful looking at Qin Fei.


    After watching the Gongfa, qiuwang excitedly said, "brother Qin, your great kindness and virtue is unforgettable to me in Xifeng village! From now on, we all follow your orders! What''s the name of your skill? "


    Qin Fei thought about it. It was originally called shuilingjue. After transformation, it was more powerful. It was time to change its name. He blurted out: "just call it cold ice Jue!"


    "Cold ice formula!"


    Autumn eyes a bright, feel that the name is very appropriate, said with a smile: "OK, it''s called" ice formula "!"


    There are nine levels of mental skills and eighteen moves in "cold ice Jue". After all the training, Qin Fei believes that they can reach at least five levels of heaven watching!


    "You start to practice now. This skill and your cold energy complement each other. You have accumulated it for a long time, but you haven''t practiced it all the time. I believe that after today, it can be refined into the first level or even the second level, and then your accomplishments will rise! It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with tomorrow! " Qin feilang said.


    Everyone nodded, eyes full of confidence.


    Out of curiosity, frost fire beast also asked Qin Fei for a spirit stone. Looking inside, he learned all the information of "ice formula". He couldn''t help but get excited and said: "master, you are so great and powerful! I can also practice this skill! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "then you can practice together. Let''s start. I will protect the Dharma for you. I won''t let any reason disturb you!"


    Time flies, time flows, in the blink of an eye, only half an hour is left to collect the worry free fruit!


    Qin Fei stood outside and looked at the people who were still practicing. His eyes were a little dignified. After a long time, they had not made a breakthrough, and there was no one. Is there something wrong with the skill or something?


    It''s not good. The people of the axial mansion are coming in half an hour. The villagers don''t have the strength to fight. He can help them easily deal with the people from the axial mansion. I believe that the disciples of the axial mansion who are sent to collect the worry free fruits will not have too high accomplishments. After all, it''s not a good job. People with higher status and stronger strength will not want to come and listen to Qiu Wang Once upon a time, the former axial mansion disciples are only one or two times stronger than his strength. Qiuwang''s strength is six times that of Tongshen. Therefore, the disciples sent by axial mansion are seven or eight times as strong. Their strength is not strong, and they are only one head ahead of the villagers.


    The reason why Qin Fei wants to let them grow up in the shortest time and deal with the disciples of the axial mansion himself is to let them break the past fear of the axial mansion. As long as they win the other side, they can improve their fighting spirit. Confidence is the most important thing, so they have to do it themselves!


    This is also to give them the greatest training, I hope they can grow up quickly.


    But now, after such a long time, they didn''t respond at all. Qin Fei thought to himself, what''s wrong with him? Overestimate their potential?


    Just when he was puzzled, suddenly a surge of breath began to rise in the field. His eyes were happy, and his eyes condensed. He saw that the first one to break through was Qiu Wang''s little son, autumn harvest!


    This little guy, covered with cold, burst out a very strong breath, and even took the lead in breaking through the existing realm. He was promoted several times at one stroke and reached the Ninth level of life change.


    The breakthrough of autumn harvest seems to be the lead. In a flash, the fierce breath of one after another burst out on many people. Qin Fei found that the first group of people to break through were all the children in the village, while those over the age of 16 did not show any signs for the time being.


    What''s going on? Is it true that all these things have to be grasped from dolls?


    These children, more than 80, break through one after another in a twinkling of an eye, and seem to have no end. They are still going on. The leader is still the autumn harvest. After less than ten breath, they break through to the spirit state again, and reach quadruple in one fell swoop, soon catching up with his Laozi''s autumn look!When the other children also reached the realm of communication, a magical scene appeared. The breath that they burst out when they broke through, enveloped the whole scene, and even affected other people in the village, as if they were guides and fire cables, making them start to break through one after another.


    Qin Fei frowned. It''s very strange. What''s the matter? Why can children''s breath when they break through affect other adults?


    He went away with divine sense and penetrated into this powerful and surging atmosphere. He found out the reason. People in Xifeng village seem to have a mysterious connection, and even form a scene of Qixiu. It''s like all of them are connected and influence each other. If you are strong, you will be strong. It''s endless!


    What is the mysterious power that has such a magical effect?


    However, he soon found out the reason. This is the reason for the skill he gave them. The "cold ice formula" played a huge role in it. It was the root of their connection and Qi Xiu!


    The skill of "cold ice formula" connects their breath and moves their whole body, so that they are influenced by each other and make progress together. He even discovered a huge role in advance. When they fight together, they will have power beyond ordinary people''s imagination and can double their strength.


    Qin Fei was overjoyed that this "cold ice formula" had such magical power after it had been reformed under his own wrong circumstances, which he did not expect.


    In a quarter of an hour, everyone has made great progress. Xifen village is led by qiuwang. Hundreds of people have reached the Ninth level of Tongshen, while others are between the fifth and the eighth level. Those lovely children have reached the level of Tongshen one after another. The strongest one is Qiushou, who is only ten years old. They are already masters of the fourth level of Tongshen. If we take them to the outside world, we will be surprised How could that be?


    What can''t happen is happening now.


    It was the frost fire beast that gave Qin Fei a wonderful feeling. He fell into the deep cultivation. The thunder was still, and his body was filled with fierce breath. He didn''t break through the existing realm, but he couldn''t wake up and completely forgot himself.


    The villagers were woken up by Qin Fei, saying that time is coming. Let''s stop practicing for the time being and prepare to deal with the people from the axial mansion.


    Everyone is grateful to him and feels the great change of their own strength. We all know that this time will be different from the past. From now on, they will be the people who stand at the top of the mountain, not the weak ones who are being slaughtered by others!


    Since we have decided to follow Qin Fei, we don''t express too much. In the bottom of our heart, we firmly have the idea of accompanying each other in this life, and become an oath, indelible!


    The frost fire beast is still practicing, and its powerful atmosphere covers the whole village. Qin Fei finds that even though the villagers have finished their practice, they are still connected with each other in the breath of frost fire beast, and they are making progress all the time. This is really amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Qin Fei found an interesting phenomenon. As long as the frost fire beast continues to practice, others will get benefits. This is still the relationship of "cold ice Jue". Everyone who practices this skill will get in touch and gain benefits when others practice.


    However, it''s not the time to continue to practice. The villagers have to prepare. I''m afraid the breath of frost fire beast''s practice here will frighten the people of axial mansion to flee before they see the village. So this guy can''t practice. He waves frost fire beast into Xuanling Ding to continue to practice, but it won''t affect other people.


    Let''s go down and get ready. There will be people from the axial mansion coming soon. Many people are so excited that they want to fight with the bandits from the axial mansion for a long time. In the past, they were afraid to get involved in the whole village, but now, who is still afraid? I wish the other party would come now, and come more, so that everyone would be shamed and vent their long-term grievances all at once.


    Looking at everyone''s excited and eager to try, Qin Fei thought to himself that the people who came here this time would never dream that they would never come back!


    Autumn harvest and a few children ran to the village to wait and see when the axis of the house.


    Qiuwang and Qin Fei stood in front of the crowd, looking at the direction of the village. Qiuwang said in a deep voice: "brother Qin, Xifeng village has been greatly favored by you. This time, we can finally be proud and proud. We will all listen to you in the future!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "brother Qiu, I''m serious. Let''s help each other! I need your help to do this! We will take care of each other in the future! "


    Just talking and laughing, the autumn harvest came back with a group of children. Across the distance, he yelled, "Uncle Qin, Dad, they''re coming!"


    In the past, all the people who heard about the axial mansion came with heavy hearts and sad faces. But now, everyone is looking forward to it. They look like they welcome the other party to come and beat them, which forms a huge contrast.


    "Come on, everyone, be ready. This time, they must have a look. Xifeng village is no longer the one they can bully at will!" Qiuwang roars in high spirits.


    "Xifeng village is invincible!"


    All the villagers seemed to have agreed and roared the same way.


    Qin Fei has goose bumps all over his body and turns his mouth secretly. He thinks that he will clean up a few small fish and shrimp? Is it necessary to get so excited?


    However, he also understands why people are acting like this now. They have been oppressed for too long. Now that they have the ability to resist violence and politics, they naturally need to release their anger, which has been silent for a long time.


    "Everyone be quiet! Or you''ll scare them away! " Qiu Wang said.


    Everyone laughs, and the people in the axial mansion run away. I can''t imagine this kind of scene before, but today, and even in the future, I believe it will be common.


    After this moment, the people of Xifeng village will no longer be bullied and oppressed. They will resist. Freedom and power will belong to themselves, and others will no longer have the right to dictate!


    Of course, except Qin Fei, they know that all these things are brought by Qin Fei. Without Qin Fei''s help, they are still the same weak. What they care about is not Qin Fei''s help to make them strong, but Qin Fei''s emphasis on emotion and righteousness. Their personality charm has conquered them. Even if they are stars, the universe and the sea of swords, mountains and fires, they will follow each other!


    Soon, from the mouth of the village came five white ice horses, which are the specialty of the ice field. They are tall, handsome and twice as big as ordinary horses. They are like giant elephants. They are snow-white and covered with hard ice scales. They have eight legs, huge soles and inverted hooks under their palms. In this way, they can run like flies on the ice field and don''t have to worry about slipping.


    Immediately, there were five proud looking young people, all under 30 years old, in white snow armor, majestic and invincible. They were the disciples of the axial mansion!


    These people galloped into the village without slowing down, straight towards the villagers.


    The villagers never change their face, as they used to do in the past. They know what they want to do.


    Shua!


    It seems that the five people are deliberately showing their riding skills. When they are only one meter away from qiuwang, who is standing in front of them, they stop the momentum of the handsome horse at the crotch. Suddenly, the horse''s hooves rise high, and the people stand up and stop suddenly, showing their superb riding skills.


    But the scene of the past has never been seen again. The original intention of these five people is to frighten the villagers, and then look at these poor people''s panic and bewilderment. This time, however, it has changed. No one has turned pale, and they are all calm, as if they did not pay attention to them at all. Wen Si has not moved, and some young people even hold their fists with a thumping sound Look like, the eyes want to eat them.


    Five people show the color of doubt, this is how to return a responsibility? When are these poor, humble mole ants so bold? I didn''t cooperate with you. I didn''t give myself face!


    The leader seemed to be very angry. He raised his whip. The whip was white with barbs and thick thumbs. In an instant, he pierced the void. With a sharp roar, he drew towards the nearest autumn look like lightning. He also scolded: "bold reptile, don''t you kneel down when you see Ben Shi? Look for a fight


    The speed of the whip is so fast that this man has already become angry. The humble reptile doesn''t show cowardice and fear. For him, it''s just hitting him in the face!So he put a lot of cold air into the whip, which is not only a tool for riding, but also his magic weapon!


    He is confident that if this whip goes on, autumn hope will not die and will be seriously injured. Next, these humble reptiles will show their due attitude!


    But the next scene shocked him, the whip quickly drew to qiuwang, but qiuwang gave a cold smile, slightly sideways, unexpectedly easily avoided the whip, almost by a mile, and then qiuwang gently raised his hand, his eyes flashed a touch of disdain and ridicule, and then easily grasped his whip!


    Grab the whip!


    This is the fundamental reason for his shock. The whip is his magic weapon. It has killed many people in the village, covered with blood and killing, and its power is even more amazing. However, it was easily caught by qiuwang, who was not hurt at all. What does it mean? Can grasp his whip empty handed, unless the strength is far beyond him!


    Has qiuwang become stronger than him?


    Qiuwang''s next move made him even more frightened. With a cold hum and a slight shock in his arm, there was a surging breath coming from the whip to his palm. This breath, like the gravity of mountains, made him feel powerless to fight. There was a sharp pain in his palm. Then he quickly released his hand and gave up the whip When I raised my hand, the blood gushed in my palm, and I was hit hard!


    He is uncanny to stare at Qiu Wang, secret way this how possible? When did the humble reptile have such powerful power?


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The other four people looked at him in a hurry and didn''t understand what had happened.


    He is more angry, reptiles dare to resist, but also hurt him, this is simply unforgivable!


    "Humble..."


    He was yelling angrily. Qiuwang put the whip away and yelled: "you bastards, dare to brag! Today is the end of you


    "Bold! Do you want to rebel? Axial house will slaughter your whole village! Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy now The leader didn''t know that the time was coming. He still maintained the supreme sense of honor of the disciples of the axial mansion. He yelled at the villagers and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Although Qiu Wang hurt him with one move, he didn''t think people in Xifeng village would dare to fight against axial mansion.


    But the next thing proved that he was very wrong. Qiuwang didn''t want to answer him. Instead, he said to the villagers who had been eager to try: "everyone has revenge, arrest them all!"


    The villagers swarmed up, and the five people in the axial mansion were furious. This was the first time that they were resisted by humble reptiles. At this time, it is needless to say that there is only one way to deal with the villagers who dare to fight against them, that is, to kill all and leave none!


    However, it turned out that they were wrong. Five people were surrounded and beaten by the villagers in the blink of an eye. They didn''t have the slightest power to fight back. At this time, they knew that the people in Xifeng village were no longer reptiles to be slaughtered by others. They were mole ants themselves. They were so ridiculous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    The villagers kneel down and beg for mercy. We''ll be beaten to death by the wrong people


    Autumn look cold hum: "let you go? How many villagers have you killed? How can today''s immortality be worthy of those who have died? "


    The man said: "Mr. Qiu, please. We really know that we are wrong. Although we killed many people, we are all from other villages. We haven''t moved one of your Xifeng village."


    Qiu Wang''s eyebrows and eyes were full of evil spirit, and said angrily, "sophistry! Among the people you killed are my friends from Xifeng village, which is tantamount to moving my people from Xifeng village! Why not kill you? "


    He said he was going to do it himself. Qin Fei quickly stopped him and said, "brother Qiu, these guys are just shrimp. It''s not pleasant to kill them. Let them go. This kind of stuff kills dirty hands!"


    Qiuwang looks at him suspiciously. Didn''t he say that he wanted to fight with the axial mansion? Why has he changed his mind now?


    However, this doubt was only for a moment. Although he wanted to kill these scum, he still wanted to listen to Qin Fei''s words. He felt that he must be reasonable and told the villagers to throw these five people out of the village like dead dogs.


    "Brother Qin, why not kill them directly?" In the main room, qiuwang and a group of villagers look at Qin Fei and put forward their doubts.


    They didn''t kill these guys. They didn''t feel like they were venting enough.


    Qin Fei laughed and said: "it''s too cheap to kill them. We have to deal with the whole house, not just a few people! Our current strength, to deal with the whole axis of the house is still some difficulties, can''t find out each other''s virtual reality, so we have to let them go back to report, wait for them to send people in batches to find the field, every time we kill nine to stay one, let them go back to report and then find other people, so when I find out each other''s virtual reality, and then kill the axis of the house again! The most important thing is that we need to recruit more villagers to join us. Only in this way can we build a stronger force and replace the axial government! This matter can be spread to other villages by their mouth. Let''s wait for people from other villages to join us in Xifeng village! "


    Everyone finally understood what he meant. It''s really a good idea. In this way, Xifeng village will become more and more powerful, and it''s just around the corner to replace Shafu!


    You continue to practice, because they know that they will face more people coming from the axial mansion, and there will be a fierce battle. But they are full of confidence. Today is different from the past. They have decided to follow Qin Fei and fight to the end with all their strength!


    With Qin Fei, they firmly believe that they can definitely win the final victory!


    It''s not blind trust, it''s based on a belief.


    Fight for freedom and survival!


    This is their most passionate decision in this life!


    Qin Fei asked everyone to continue to practice and let the frost fire beast out. Everyone was connected with each other, and their accomplishments would be enhanced at an amazing speed.


    In less than ten hours, a fierce murderous spirit came from the village, and the whole village was enveloped in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei and the villagers who had finished their cultivation all had a bright eye. The people who came here this time were strong enough. According to the murderous spirit, their cultivation should be based on nine levels of communication!


    But it''s just like a mole ant to the villagers. Even the children in the village, a dozen children headed by the autumn harvest, have the power to communicate with God!


    Soon, the people of axial mansion went into the village and met the villagers of Xifeng face to face. They were fierce and murderous, with a total of 18 people, including the five guys who ran away in a panic. But now they are not in a panic, and their injuries are all healed. They pointed to the autumn and said angrily, "Captain, it''s them. Dare to make or rebel!"


    Now they have enough courage, and they feel that they can get revenge with their helpers. Their eyes are very fierce, and they look like they want to eat the people of Xifeng village raw.


    What they called the captain was a middle-aged man in his forties, with hands on his back and chest on his back. He looked like an expert. His contemptuous eyes swept over the crowd and said, "a group of mole ants, humble climbers, dare to join the team with the axial government, and even hurt my people. It''s just like eating the gall of a leopard! Now I''ll give you a chance to keep the whole corpse. All of you kneel down and kowtow your heads 100 times and submit to me! By the way, isn''t there a famous beauty in Xifeng village? What''s her name? Call her out to serve me! "


    The beauty he talked about is really a great beauty. Qin Fei met once, and her name is Xu Yan, but she is not in the crowd. After deciding to fight against the axial mansion, Qin Fei asked the women and the old people in the village to hide in the mountains behind the village. The war belongs to men. As for the children, Qin Fei did not let them participate in it, only in the cultivation.


    The people in Xifeng village were furious when they heard the other party''s disrespectful words. They looked at each other coldly and hummed: "a group of people are crazy! Die


    Said to take the lead to rush up, and these bastards have no good communication, too lazy to talk nonsense, directly killed.


    Other villagers also swarmed up. Although there were only 18 people on the other side, according to Qin Fei''s battle plan, they all swarmed up when they met their opponents. Don''t make a false pattern of not bullying more than less. Victory is the most important thing.This is also the decision Qin Fei made when he saw that they were able to contact each other with "cold ice formula" so that they could fight more effectively.


    Seeing the momentum of the people in Xifeng village, the 18 people were stunned. NIMA, the weakest one by one, was 100 times stronger than himself. How can we fight this battle? Didn''t you die for nothing?


    "Wait!" The arrogant captain burst into a drink.


    Qiuwang and others are in a state of confusion. What do you mean? Is there a pause in the battle of life and death? It''s a wonderful work, isn''t it?


    "Why? If you have something to say, I''ll send you to hell! " Autumn looks and drinks.


    The captain straightened his chest and said haughtily, "how can we say that we are also disciples of the axial mansion? If you dare to move, we are not afraid of revenge? The fate of destroying the village is in your hands. Decide for yourself! "


    "Ha! idiot! Talk nonsense when you''re dying! Die Qiuwang disdains to say that the team leader is an idiot. He can''t recognize the situation clearly. I''m going to kill you. Can''t he consider the anger of the axial mansion?


    Seeing that they were not afraid of the axial mansion, the team leader was stunned. Then he plopped down on his knees and kowtowed: "don''t kill me, grandfathers. Just kill them. I want to live. I kowtow to you here!"


    All of a sudden, the audience calmed down, one by one staring at the goods straight hair Leng, NIMA, just now is not the cow force coax? I thought he would fight to the end. How strong is his backbone? It''s ridiculous that he was the first one to get down.


    As soon as the other disciples saw the situation, they all scolded: "Captain, you brute, dare to betray us!"


    They look very angry, and they hate the captain very much.


    Then, they knelt down immediately, pointed to the captain and said, "you guys, if you want to kill him, kill him. We are all forced by him. He is the captain. We dare not listen to him. Everything is ordered by him. We are just younger brothers. We can''t listen to him!"


    The disciples of yiganzhoufu, who used to be invincible in the past, show their true features in the face of death today. They are like local dogs begging for mercy. It''s really funny.


    In the face of these shameless opponents who don''t want any face at all, people in Xifeng village don''t know what to do. In the final analysis, they are all plain villagers. They are not good at fighting and killing at all. If these guys are tough enough to fight with them to the end, they can still be ruthless and merciless. But now, these guys are acting like gentle rabbits, which makes them very difficult People are at a loss.


    Qin Fei left his mouth open. These guys were too suck. They even dropped their chains at the most critical time. Is this still a puppet of the axis pupil? Shouldn''t it be stronger and more powerful?


    How can we say that as a bully who has bullied villagers for so many years, he should show some ferocity in the face of this situation. Who knows that these guys show this kind of behavior. It''s really disappointing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Looking at these guys fighting in the nest, looking at Qin Fei in the autumn, I feel that he has to make up his mind whether to kill them or not.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. Of course, he wanted to kill him. How can he do the following things without killing him?


    He nodded, autumn suddenly clear, eyes a murderous.


    The leader of the team is very smart and good at observing his face. Seeing qiuwang asking Qin Fei for advice, he immediately knows who is making the decision. When qiuwang wants to do it, he immediately kneels down and climbs to Qin Fei. He kowtows and shouts: "please forgive me, my Lord. I know I''m wrong, and I dare not. Please forgive us!"


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk to him, so he slapped him to death. Qiuwang and other villagers also attacked other people. In the end, only the first five people trembled, and they didn''t continue to kill them all.


    "Go away!" Qiuwang roared. Five people were in a daze for a moment. They looked at everyone foolishly. What''s the matter? Why don''t you kill yourself?


    But of course it''s best not to die. After hearing the words, the five people quickly responded and ran out of the village, fearing that they would change their mind.


    Of course, it''s intentional to let them go. It''s still these five people. Their performance is very good. I hope they can continue to perform better.


    Of course, we should keep those who are the least powerful. Otherwise, we should keep those who are the most powerful to give ourselves trouble in the future?


    Qiuwang said with a smile to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, it''s really boring to go on like this. These people are too weak. Why don''t we kill them in the axial mansion and take them all in one pot?"


    It''s really good that Qin''s family and Xi''s family have taken the initiative to fight each other, but now he''s thinking about how to beat Xi''s family?


    But qiuwang has a point. I''m not here for a holiday, but I have a very important task to complete. It''s really unwise to waste time here.


    It''s necessary to speed up the pace, otherwise it''s a waste of time.


    However, it has to be based on the fact that Xifeng village has enough staff. If the strength is not enough, it will be dangerous to go there. On the contrary, it is easy to scare the snake!


    About an hour later, the autumn harvest, who was on guard at the entrance of the village, ran back in a hurry and yelled: "Dad, uncle Qin, it''s not good. There are many people coming outside..."


    Qiu Wang was startled. He grabbed him and said, "son, what''s the matter?"


    Autumn harvest urgent way: "Dad, the village outside a lot of people, can''t count, the sea of people, is coming this way, is not the axis of the house sent troops to destroy us?"


    Qiu Wang looked at Qin Fei and said, "brother Qin, what should I do? It''s not good for those who come. Does the house not play according to common sense? "


    The original plan was to let Xifeng village solve the problem one by one when a group of people came to the axial mansion. I didn''t know that there were so many people this time. The autumn harvest was described as a sea of people. It was really terrible.


    Qin Fei frowned and said: "let the children go to the back mountain to meet with other people. All the other people are fuckers. Don''t worry, I can''t turn the sky with you!"


    He still has this self-confidence, even if the axis mansion comes to master, should also be able to handle.


    A group of villagers are rushing towards the entrance of the village with their own guys. It''s really a sea of people. It''s coming here in a hurry. It''s all over the place. It''s probably no less than a thousand people. It''s really a big noise.


    Qiuwang looked at it carefully and wondered, "something''s wrong. The people from Zhoufu came here on horseback the first two times. Why did they all come here this time, and their uniforms are not uniform?"


    When he said this, other villagers also found something wrong. Qin Fei''s eyes were the sharpest. He understood everything and laughed: "don''t be nervous, it seems that they are the villagers nearby!"


    Soon those people came to the village. When they saw Qiu looking at them, someone cried out, "brother Qiu, brother Qiu, we are coming!"


    Qiuwang knew the person who called him, so he asked everyone to put away their weapons. He took the initiative to greet him and said with a smile: "it''s the head of Sancai village."


    The head of Sancai village is a middle-aged man who looks honest and honest. He says with a smile, "isn''t that me? It''s not just Sancai village, Erhuang village, Wuwang village, Youlong village and Laixi village. "


    The village heads all came up to meet each other. Looking at them in autumn, they said, "why do you come to Xifeng village?"


    The head of Sancai village said, "ha ha, we already know that you have defeated the people of Zhoufu. They are not all here to make an alliance with you. In the future, the people of our villages will follow you to work in Xifeng village, to work in Zhoufu of his dog and Japan!"


    I''m very happy in autumn. I''m worried about the shortage of manpower. It''s hard to deal with the axial mansion. Now, these villages have brought young and strong experts this time. There are thousands of people in total, and the grasp is several percent bigger.


    Xifeng village can''t live with so many people now. In autumn, a piece of open space outside the village was set aside to let people seize the time to build houses.


    The heads of the villages gathered together to discuss how to deal with the prefecture.


    Every village arranges the old, weak, women and children in the village to stay in a safe place. They are desperate to fight against the axial government. They have been oppressed by the axial government for a long time and want to fight against it. However, they are not rivals of the axial government all the time. They know that doing so will only bring about the crisis of destroying the village, so they don''t move The government defeated them twice. After a discussion, they decided to follow suit. This is the only chance to gain freedom and survive. Of course, we should share the same spirit!These villagers are honest and honest people, and their purpose is very simple. They fight for the freedom of the village and for a better life. They have no ambition. They think that as long as they follow Xifeng village, they can get their own freedom in the future.


    At the meeting, qiuwang solemnly introduced Qin Fei to everyone and attributed all the credit to him. The village heads said that they would respect Qin Fei as the leader and listen to him for everything, as long as it did not harm the village.


    As soon as Qin Fei and them got to know each other, they felt that these villagers were as worthy of cultivation as qiuwang and others, so they made up their minds to improve their strength.


    When they heard that he wanted to make everyone the same as the people in Xifeng village, the village heads were so happy that they expressed their gratitude and treated him as a benefactor. They patted him on the chest and said that they would listen to him. There was absolutely no difference.


    It''s very easy for monks to build houses. In less than an hour, more than ten acres of new houses have been built outside Xifeng village, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. This is what Qin Fei means. In the future, there will be more people coming to Xifeng village to take refuge and make preparations.


    He gathered people from all villages together, and each of them handed out the skill, so that they could grasp the time to practice.


    Eight hours later, the people of each village broke through the previous state. The head of Sancai village felt the surging new power in his body and said happily: "I really hope those bastards of the axial mansion come here quickly. Mr. Qiu, brother Qin, we have an agreement. This time, people from the axial mansion are coming. Let''s deal with them. Finally, we have to wait until the day when we are elated. We must vent our anger "Let go."


    They have been repressing for a long time. The axial mansion is like a heavy mountain, which makes everyone breathless. Like Xifeng villagers, they all want to resist, but they have to live in order to survive. They have been repressing the blood of resistance in the bottom of their hearts. This time, they can finally turn over and be their own masters. How can they not be excited?


    Qiuwang said with a smile, "OK, no problem. You''ll take the lead!"


    The people of the axial mansion are delayed in coming. After more than ten hours, there is still no news. This makes us very unhappy. In the past, we were looking forward to the people of the axial mansion never coming to find fault with us. But now, we hope that they will come quickly, but they are delayed. The contrast is very big, which makes us very disappointed.


    The so-called good things are hard to come by. I have been waiting for 20 hours. Finally, when the good news comes, the watchman at the intersection in front of me is very excited to come back.


    This guy, as if there were dignified guests coming for the festival, was very excited. Before, the watchmen saw the people coming from the axial mansion, and they looked like they were separated from each other. Now, it''s good. Seeing the people coming from the axial mansion, it''s like they met with something good. They are very happy.


    The people in all villages were excited, one by one, and it was time to fight a big fight, and their morale soared to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Sancai village chief asked the sentry: "what''s up? How many of them are here this time? "


    The sentry said happily, "there are a lot of people coming, at least not less than a thousand. The dense sea of people is enough for us to beat up!"


    The head of Sancai village shivered, and the other heads also changed their faces.


    Nima, there are thousands of people. The people in the axial mansion are very strong. How can we fight? Who beat who?


    Qiuwang saw that they were frightened and understood their reaction. After all, the axial mansion has been notorious for a long time. Every village is afraid of them. This is the first time that every village fights with the axial mansion''s people. It''s quite normal to be scared by the number. He patted the head of Sancai village on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Isn''t it just a thousand people? There are thousands of people in all our villages. Don''t forget that the cultivation in this period is not in vain. "


    When the village heads were told by them, they reflected that they were right. Today is different from the past. What''s the matter with the number of people in the axial mansion? It''s not just a head to chop.


    Everyone''s fighting spirit was rekindled, and the people in each village rushed out. The people in the axial mansion had arrived outside the village and were preparing to attack. When they met, there was nothing to say. When they met, they tore up. At the beginning, some people in each village could not let go of their hands and feet. But after killing dozens of people in the axial mansion in succession, everyone''s courage became stronger, which was not in their mind in the past However, the rivals, like dead dogs, are easily turned over by themselves. They are all full of confidence. Their combat effectiveness is greatly increased, and the speed of turning over the enemy is faster.


    In less than half an hour, the people of the axial mansion lay on the ground. Most of them could not die any more. A few of them were seriously injured on the ground and howled constantly. Some kind villagers saw them and made up for them. It was a good thing to completely relieve their pain.


    In the end, qiuwang called a halt and saved the five wretches alive. These five wretches had already had experience and had to slip away.


    The head of Sancai village wondered, "why don''t you kill them together?"


    Qiuwang said with a smile: "let''s take a long line to catch big fish! If they don''t go back, how can we get more people to clean up for us? "


    Next, we began to clean up the battlefield. All the robes and armor on the disciples of the axial mansion were stripped. All the valuable things on them were collected by the villagers, and their eyes were shining. These are good things they have never seen before, and they have some family background.


    But Qin Fei''s view of these things is not high in value. He wondered how many people there are in the axial mansion and how their grades are divided. According to what these people left behind, their status should not be high. This time, the leader who led thousands of people to invade the village was very powerful. He was slapped to death by a villager in Xifeng village appointed by qiuwang. He really couldn''t resist beating.


    After this victory, the people of all villages were in high spirits. They were no longer afraid of the axial mansion. They wanted the enemy to come more and collect more booty.


    The horses were also kept in captivity for later use.


    Once you are free, you can only eat and practice. The stronger you are, the better you are. After all, in this complex and dangerous place like the ice sheet, it is difficult to go far without enough strength.


    After the victory this time, five more villages brought all the young and middle-aged people. They said that they wanted to follow the pace of Xifeng village and fight with Shafu.


    Qin Fei didn''t give them the same treatment as those in Sancai village. These guys were just watching from the beginning and didn''t come to help them at the first time.


    It is reasonable to say that every village got the news at the first time, but only Sancai village and other villages came to help first. Other villages depend on the situation, and their attitude is not clear. Now that Xifeng village has gained the upper hand again and again, they feel that it is possible to fight against the axial government and rush to get a piece of the cake. This is not good. At least Qin Fei can''t believe Sancai village and others If you trust them in that way, you will transform the "cold ice formula" again, and reduce its power by several levels. Even if they practice, they will never reach the height of looking at them in autumn, and the management will be more convenient in the future. Moreover, he has made some of the most important changes, which hide the mystery in the skills. Once someone has a reaction, he can be the first to rely on the connection between the skills Time is known, so as to take precautions.


    It''s not that he is careful, but that he always has to prepare for the future and can''t put himself in danger. Along the way, he has experienced too many things. He can''t do harm to others, but he must have the heart of defending others, otherwise he is risking his own life!


    After the reformed "cold ice formula" was taught to the people in those villages, their accomplishments improved rapidly, but they didn''t find anything wrong. After all, it''s reasonable that they can''t catch up with the people in Xifeng village and Sancai village, and everyone thinks it''s very normal.


    One after another, people from villages came to Xifeng village. The number of people rose rapidly. Contradictions began to appear. People would expand themselves. Where there were people, there would be interest disputes. Some people in villages were not good at it. After a long time, they began to show how much trouble and fighting happened one after another. There were also several homicide cases, which made people uneasy.


    After Qiu Wang dealt with these matters, he gathered people from all villages together for a meeting to prepare for the thorough settlement of these matters, so as to avoid more serious tragedies in the future."Everyone, in order to deal with the axial government, I welcome your alliance, but I don''t want to see any bad things happen again, which is not good for our big plan! If this kind of thing happens again in any village, then the village will get rid of me! Who have criminal record in your own village? I believe you village heads know best. Go back and clean up by yourself. Don''t take it seriously! " Qiuwang looks at the crowd seriously, and his breath is agitated. He is really angry. If this thing doesn''t stop, there will be more and more trouble in the future!


    The village heads looked at each other, but no one said a word. Qin Fei looked on coldly. He didn''t need to deal with these things himself. If Qiu Wang couldn''t do it well, how could he achieve great things in the future?


    Seeing that no one spoke, qiuwang slapped the table and stood up abruptly. Everyone''s eyes flashed. The corner of the table was cut like a sharp knife. They could not help but suck in the cold air. They were shocked that qiuwang''s strength was far above them!


    Qiuwang said coldly, "don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to talk. I know all the virtues of the people in those villages. Don''t think you can muddle through like this!"


    The village head of walan village stood up in a hurry and said: "brother Qiu, don''t be angry. Isn''t that just a little thing? With so many people, it is inevitable that there will be friction. We are all bloody and hard-working, so it is inevitable to do it. It is also inevitable to hurt people by wrong hands after doing it. Why should we be serious? "


    Qiuwang looked angry and said, "little things? unavoidable? It''s easy for you to say that. Oh, right, there are only three people in your village. That''s why you say that, right? No matter what happened in walan village before, now, since you want to make an alliance with Xifeng village, you have to follow the rules set by Xifeng village. No one will stay for committing crimes! "


    The village head of walan village dodged and did not dare to look directly at him. After a moment of silence, he sighed and said, "brother Qiu, you are embarrassing us all. The people in the village are all family. No matter what, you can''t drive them away. Don''t you forgive us for doing so? How can we fight against the axial government in the future? "


    Qiu Wang sneered: "without you, we can deal with the axial house. Today, you can show your attitude. Do you want to go or stay? Let''s make it clear!"


    The head of walan village said, "isn''t it hard to force people to do things? How many people did you kill? Is it worth the fight? "


    Several village heads also stood up one after another, saying that this kind of thing is inevitable. In the future, everyone should pay attention to it. There is no need to make it so serious.


    Qiu Wang gave a cold smile and said, "I just want to make it so serious. It''s not that I embarrass you, but that if we want to overthrow Zhou Fu, we must have strict discipline. If you don''t comply, you can only ask you to leave!"


    The head of walan village said angrily, "just go, but don''t regret today''s decision."


    With that, he was ready to leave, and several other village heads followed him. Qiu Wang stopped at the door and sneered, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    "What do you want?" the head of the village said angrily


    Qin Fei looked at the side straight frown, this qiuwang performance is too abnormal today, how does he want to deal with these people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    At this time, all the village heads are nervous looking at qiuwang. His words are very dangerous. It seems that he wants to force the other party to leave.


    It''s a bit too much. There''s no need to turn over if we can''t get along. After all, we are all the same people. We are all poor people oppressed by the axial government. Has qiuwang already inflated itself? How cruel and ruthless are people who have become Shafu?


    Qiuwang stopped the village head of walan village and sneered: "do you want to leave like this? It''s not that easy! You drink up this bowl of wine


    Two jugs of wine suddenly appeared in his juggling hand. The jar was big enough to hold at least 20 jin.


    Qin Fei recognized that it was the overlord wine made by qiuwang himself.


    The head of walan village and several other village heads are in a row. What does that mean? I thought qiuwang was going to use force, but I told them to drink?


    What are you doing?


    Seeing that they were in a daze and the indifference on qiuwang''s face was gone, he said with a smile: "don''t be in a daze. Our villages have a deep friendship. It''s not that I embarrass you, but that there are no rules. You make your own decisions for the sake of your villagers. I don''t blame you, but it can''t affect our friendship, so we have to drink this wine Drop, you drink, even if left, after any trouble can still come to us, we are still friends, or before that kind of good neighbor


    What he said brought tears to everyone''s eyes. Yes, anyway, we are still friends. Qiuwang is right. Homicide is just in accordance with normal rules. He has not done anything wrong. If this kind of thing is allowed to develop, there will be chaos within himself. This kind of thing must be put an end to!


    The village head of walan village had a flash in his eyes. He took the wine jar, opened the seal, looked up and drank it. Another jar of wine was taken to drink, and qiuwang gave it to other village heads.


    These people are really forthright enough to drink. They look up and gulp and gulp, pouring wine into their stomachs.


    The wine in the house is full of fragrance. The flavor of Bawang wine is very strong. Other village leaders can''t help but swallow their saliva. They are eager to have a few drinks themselves.


    After a while, the head of walan village drank all the wine first, put the empty jar on the ground heavily, and gave a long hiccup, which rang all over the house.


    He vomited strong wine, his eyes were red, staring at qiuwang, and said in a loud voice: "brother Qiu, you are bold enough. I''ve convinced you. Don''t worry. I''ll do what you say right away, and drive those disobedient bastards back to farm!"


    Qiu Wang nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll trouble you! And I hope you will understand my difficulties! "


    The village head of walan village nodded, then turned around and strode away. But everyone could see that his feet were shaking, and he obviously drank too much wine. The strength of the wine was on his mind. This jar of wine was about 20 jin, and few people could bear it.


    Other people drank up one after another. They all felt the kindness of qiuwang, just like the village head of walan village. They felt very sorry for him. Two of them were moved to tears and patted their chests to ensure that they would listen to qiuwang''s orders in the future. Then they all rushed down to deal with those disobedient people in the village.


    Please look at the village head with a smile: "if there is something else, please forgive me!"


    All the village heads say that it''s all right. If you want to win, you have to unite as one. You can''t be careless!


    In fact, there are some disobedient and restless people in each village. Everyone knows it, and they leave quickly to drive all disobedient people back to their villages, so as not to disturb the order here.


    Only qiuwang and Qin Fei are left in the hall. Qin Fei smiles and gives qiuwang a thumbs up and praises him: "brother Qiu, how powerful!"


    Qiu Wang was shy and said with a simple and honest smile, "don''t laugh at me, brother Qin. I''m just trying to get on the shelves. I can''t help it!"


    Qin Fei thinks that he is extremely smart in dealing with this incident. He has the momentum and magnanimity that the superior should have. He uses wine to express his feelings, rather than bullying the other party with power. This is very wise. In this way, everyone''s cohesion is stronger. If he really wants to use force against village head walan, it will inevitably cause other village heads to be dissatisfied and suspect him, which will produce hidden danger The contradiction between Tibet and Tibet is extremely unfavorable to the future.


    And he convinced people with emotion, making them more cohesive.


    It''s a wonderful card!


    After this incident, he can see that qiuwang has the temperament of a leader, which shows that he did not look at the wrong person and did not help unjustly!


    Soon, all the villages dealt with the matter well. The village heads went back to deal with it in person, which did not arouse the dissatisfaction of those who were driven away. Instead, before they left, they all came to qiuwang to thank him for not killing him. They said that they would correct it in the future. If they were sent in the future, they would not retreat.


    The people of axial mansion came one after another, more and more, and each time they were repulsed by the villagers. After the tenth round of axial mansion was defeated again, for more than 30 hours, no one came again, and it seemed that they had given up.


    According to the statistics, Qin Fei has annihilated more than 15000 of his disciples in these ten battles. They are stronger and stronger each time, and the last group of leaders have reached the double level of heaven.He captured the master of heaven observation, tortured him, and finally got the answer he wanted. He knew all about the specific strength of the prefecture. There were more than 150000 people in the prefecture. The strongest leader of the Prefecture was the double ninth grade of heaven observation. The others were lower than the ninth grade. There were more than 30000 people watching heaven, and the others were all through the divine realm.


    It''s easy to do. The overall strength of the axis mansion, to tell you the truth, is not as strong as the people in Xifeng village. In autumn, they all watch the sky four times. One person can destroy a large area of enemies.


    With the other party''s detailed information, Qin Fei thinks it''s time to launch a general attack, and it''s time to completely replace the axial mansion!


    He asked qiuwang to call all the village heads together again and solemnly announced that he would set out in three days and go to the axial mansion to completely change everyone''s fate!


    All of them cheered. At this moment, they have been waiting for a long time. They have forgotten how many generations of people have been bullied by the axial mansion. Their anger will be released!


    Qin feizhao raised several requirements again. After attacking the axial mansion, he should not destroy everything inside. In addition, he only killed those who resisted. Those who surrendered should not hurt their lives. Women, children, the old and the weak should not be killed. There should be no robbers. If anyone disobeys these rules, then don''t blame his ruthlessness!


    They all agreed and patted their chests to ensure that they would not commit any crime. They all survived from the bitter days. They knew that the world was suffering. If they went to the axial mansion and killed at will, what was the difference between them?


    Three days for preparation. Now the total number of people in each village is more than 25000. Everyone is equipped with the magic weapons and other things that originally belonged to the axial mansion, so the combat effectiveness is stronger.


    As the strongest sect in a thousand li area, Zhoufu governs hundreds of villages. The clan gate is very magnificent. When the village troops come to the plain in front of Zhoufu and look at the iceberg castle, they show their admiration one after another.


    But we all know that the magnificence of Shafu is based on the hard work of every village. Without the efforts of every village, Shafu could never have developed so well!


    Now, in the near future, Shafu will be their home.


    The axis mansion had been informed for a long time, and sent a large army to wait outside the castle.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides. There were hundreds of people coming out of the axial mansion, all of them with strong breath. They were all masters of observing heaven. The first one was a middle-aged man with Eagle nose and cold eyes. He glared at the village head and drank: "how dare you fight against the axial mansion! It''s a group of reptiles who don''t know the height of the world! Kill all of you today! "


    Qiu wangleng hum: "what are you? Name it


    "Crazy reptile, but a reptile is a reptile! I didn''t expect that you white eyed wolves have been raised for so many years! We don''t have much to say today. Come on, let''s see what will happen if you dare to provoke me! " The other side disdains the way.


    Autumn brow a vertical, said: "you have not said who you are!"


    "Oh The other party was stunned, embarrassed, and said, "Oh, I forgot about it. OK, I''ll introduce myself. I''m erbi! If you are afraid, kneel down and die! "


    "Two, force?"


    Here, Qin Fei and others are all in a daze. Are you kidding me?


    "Two, force, force! Die Look at the autumn, drink, fighting high, instant release of all the power, a time of change, the formation is strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    He strode forward, vigorous and murderous, and his long cherished wish for so many years was finally realized.


    Er Bi also strode up, but it was strange that he didn''t breathe.


    The distance is getting closer and closer. Qiuwang''s heart is already full of anger. The surging cold air condenses on his palm. The temperature drops sharply around him, so he wants to start.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to have a hard war, Nabi suddenly bent down and said in a loud voice, "don''t do it first, we will surrender!"


    The whole audience was very quiet, and people in all villages were stunned. They suspected that they had heard the wrong thing, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Er Bi, the leader of this hall''s axial mansion, surrendered voluntarily. Which play is this special?


    Qin Fei also thought it was incredible. He didn''t even think about the scene. The axis mansion had fallen without fighting. Is that too seedless?


    Qiuwang looked at his opponent inexplicably. He couldn''t do it for a moment. He wondered, "what kind of tricks do you want to play?"


    Er Bi flattered and said with a smile, "we didn''t play tricks, mainly because you are too strong. We know that we are not rivals. I''d like to offer you the position of the head of the axis mansion with both hands. In the future, the whole family will listen to your command, and we will turn the fight into the jade and silk, and everyone will be happy."


    His translation made everyone understand that the axial mansion was afraid, but it''s the same thing when you think about it. There are so many experts in today''s villages. Compared with the strongest forces, it''s obvious that the axial mansion has the disadvantage. If you really want to fight, the axial mansion will be destroyed. There''s no suspense at all. Er Bi is aware of the current affairs and knows that he can''t get any advantage, so he just takes the initiative to surrender, which can save his life.


    Qiu Wang didn''t dare to make the decision. He looked at Qin Fei. Qin Fei nodded. Then Qiu Wang stopped his momentum and said, "OK, according to what you said, we have taken over the axial house. But remember, don''t play any tricks, or we will destroy you all!"


    Er Bi flattered and said with a smile: "absolutely no pattern, please come in and talk about it in detail!"


    Then he turned back to the people in Yigan Prefecture and said, "what are you still doing? Meet the new leader quickly


    "I''d like to meet the leader of Qiufu!"


    All the members of the axial mansion saluted together, and the scene was grand.


    People in all villages straightened up. How proud they were. In the past, they had to kneel down to salute when they saw the lowest level disciples of the axial mansion. Now it''s totally the opposite. The people who changed the axial mansion are groveling to themselves. When they think about it, they feel very proud and confident.


    The villagers have a special person to take them into the castle and settle down. They have their own good wine and food to greet them. The village heads are respectfully welcome down to the main hall of the house with the main members of the original axis house, such as Qiu Wang in erbi. The banquet has already been arranged in the hall. It seems that erbi has been ready for a long time.


    Qin''er seems to know that he is not waiting for him.


    As for his performance, Qin Fei also understood that the axial government ruled this place for many years. How could it be accomplished without any means?


    Qin Fei doesn''t trust erbi''s initiative to surrender. He thinks there''s a conspiracy, but he''s not sure. After all, the two sides have the strength in front of them, and they''ve really done it. Today, the axial mansion is absolutely the end of the whole army. Maybe erbi knows he''s invincible, so he chose to surrender in order to save his life. Believe it, after all, the axial mansion has more than ten years to go As for ten thousand people, if they really surrender sincerely, then staying is also a powerful force, and it will be of great use to deal with the demons in the future.


    Friar, you can''t waste any of them. They are the main force to deal with the demons. If it''s not necessary, you''d better die less.


    Sitting at the banquet, er bi was very considerate and took everyone as the new host. Qin Fei didn''t worry about poisoning the food and wine. Nothing could poison him.


    Of course, for the safety of qiuwang and others, he secretly checked and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he was completely relieved.


    After having enough to eat and drink, erbi stood up, saluted Qin Fei and qiuwang, and said, "I''d like to invite you to the treasure house in the mansion. All the treasures collected by the mansion over the years are in it. I''ll give them to you formally."


    The treasure house is the most important part of a clan. He took the initiative to hand in the treasure house, which shows his sincerity!


    Qin Fei nodded, and the village heads went to the treasure house with ER Bi. When they entered the treasure house, they were all villagers who had never seen anything in the world. They all drooled at the babies they had never seen. They all showed their eyes. They wanted to put them in their pockets and have a good time.


    "Er Bi said with a smile:" everyone, these are the treasures of the axial house these years. They are all here. They will belong to you in the future. You can use them if you want! "


    Qin Fei frowned and asked him, "how can there be a fragrance here?"


    Others also nodded. Indeed, as soon as they entered the treasure house, they smelled a light and elegant aroma.


    Er Bi said with a smile: "you are right. There is a fragrance here. It''s called qingfengxiang. It''s always in the treasure house. It''s a kind of treasure. Let''s have a look at it!"


    With that, he went to a box. After opening it, the fragrance suddenly became stronger. Many people couldn''t help inhaling it. It was so delicious.I saw a transparent flower quietly in the box, and ER Bi gently took it out and said to the people: "everyone, this is qingfenghua! The fragrance comes from it. It''s extremely precious. It''s a rare plant. It grows without roots and never withers


    He talked about the origin of qingfenghua, but the village heads didn''t seem to be interested. They looked sleepy, and some yawned.


    Qin Fei frowned and felt that something was wrong. With the smell of flowers coming into his nose, the air sea in his body slowed down, and his brain became dizzy. It seemed that he was poisoned.


    His eyes suddenly a stare, angrily drink: "Er Bi, you dare poison?"


    Er Bi sneered: "what about poisoning? You can''t get rid of this poison. Are you exhausted? Ha ha, now you are the fish on the chopping board. You can kill as you like! "


    Qin Fei secretly transports the overlord power and relieves the toxicity. Now other people have no strength and fall to the ground one after another.


    Only he was still standing in the same place. Er Bi said with disdain, "don''t insist. You are more powerful than them. You can''t resist the poison gas! I see your strength is good. If you are willing to be loyal to me, I can consider letting you go! "


    Qin Fei procrastinated with him and said, "this flower is so poisonous! Where did you get it from? "


    Er Bi said with a smile: "this is what we have spent a lot of energy to get recently. It''s used to deal with you! Now that you''ve seen so many delicacies in the wine shop, you don''t know when they''re going to attract you to the feast! "


    Qin Fei said, "since you don''t want to surrender, why don''t you fight?"


    Er Bi said with disdain, "are you stupid? These guys don''t know what kind of luck they''ve taken, but their strength has been promoted to guantian Sizhong. I know that I''m not an opponent. I''m sure I can''t keep the axial mansion. So I have to bear the humiliation and surrender to you, and then cheat you into the treasure house. You''re stupid enough to follow me without any doubt. I really want to thank you ! Now as long as I kill you, other people are not threats at all. The axis house is still ours. You can''t take it away! "


    Qin Fei''s poison gas in his body had disappeared at this time. He said with a smile, "I''m so sorry that you can think of it. It''s really smart, but you won''t think of it. Is it useless for me?"


    Er bi was surprised, and then said with disdain: "do you want to cover this seat? No one can resist the fragrance of flowers. If there is no antidote, you will never wake up. Don''t act any more. I''ll give you one last chance to be loyal to you, or you will die! "


    Qin Fei didn''t want to talk about it. He made a stride to ER Bi. Seeing that he could act, the complacent Er bi was shocked and lost his voice? You can move


    Qin Fei rushes towards him at this time. He feels Qin Fei''s strong breath. Knowing that the toxicity has been solved, he quickly steps back and throws qingfenghua at Qin Fei.


    This kind of flower is really insidious. Qin Fei smashes it with one hand. Looking at it again, er Bi has disappeared and escaped!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    He looked carefully in the treasure house and found a secret passage at the east wall. When he went in, there was no Er Bi. At the end of the secret passage, there was a teleportation array. Er Bi should have gone nowhere for a long time. This thing could not be traced, so he had to do it.


    He destroyed the teleportation array, and rebuilt a teleportation array by himself. He teleported it to Xifeng village. In case of Er Bi''s escape, there might be a change in the future, so he had to guard against it.


    Back in the treasure house, before qiuwang and others wake up, Qin Fei frowns. Bawangli can remove the poison gas in his body, but he can''t release it to detoxify them. Once bawangli is released, it will attract the attention of the ice sheet king. He doesn''t dare to take this risk. Gu Fang has made it clear that he can''t save qiuwang.


    How to solve the poison of qingfenghua is a problem. Qiuwang, they can''t be in a coma like this. They have to find a way to solve it.


    He searched in the treasure house to see if there was anything that recorded the method of detoxification. But after searching, he found nothing, except for the treasures that were useless to him but useful to qiuwang.


    After pondering for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened. He went to the box containing qingfenghua and looked inside. He found that the bottom of the box was not matched with the whole box. It seemed that the bottom was a little higher. When he looked carefully, the bottom was only in the middle of the box, not really at the bottom.


    Is there another dark box in the box?


    He reached into the box, and with a flick of his fingers, there was a thumping sound, and his brows opened. He could not help but be overjoyed.


    When he opened the dark box, he was overjoyed that there were hundreds of pieces of broken skin of overlord''s armor. This was an unexpected discovery. He did not expect that the broken skin of overlord''s armor, which had not been found for a long time, would appear here.


    In addition to the broken skin of the overlord''s armour, there is also a palm sized brocade with dense words on it.


    These words are universal. He read them carefully and breathed a sigh of relief. What is recorded above is how to remove the poisonous gas of qingfenghua. Although qingfenghua contains poisonous gas, it actually has a great effect on monks. Once people inhale enough, it will lead to coma, but it will make people absorb energy in coma, so as to strengthen their own strength, just to wake up But it needs external force to do it. Otherwise, you can only practice by yourself in a coma and never wake up.


    And this external force requires a mixture of three things to work.


    The above records the specific information of these three things. In order to detoxify the wind flower poison, it is necessary to return the three rare plants of Shencao, tillinggen and fengzhiteng to make the detoxification pill and give it to the public. Only in the bottom can they be awakened.


    This information should be left by erbi, which records in detail the specific location of huanshen grass, tillinggen and fengzhiteng. Huanshen grass grows in a sect named shenfengge thousands of miles away, and only they can plant it. Tillinggen is in another direction, called Lingyin palace, and fengzhiteng is in the hands of a sect named fenglinggu 5000 miles away.


    Qin Fei thought to himself that he would go to the three parties and collect all the things as soon as possible. Although qingfenghua can help them practice, it''s an extraordinary period. How can we give them time to faint? The sooner we wake up, the better.


    He went out of the treasure house. Before he left, he had to deal with the people in the axial mansion. These guys, like Er Bi, had to surrender with their heart.


    When he got out of the treasure house, there were a large group of people waiting outside. They were all under Er Bi''s hands. When Qin Fei came out alone, er bi was not there. He couldn''t help but wonder, this is different from the plan. Why did the enemy come out first? Where''s our leader? Didn''t he say that he would come out alone afterwards? Will the enemy be killed? How can an enemy come out? Did the master fail?


    All the people in the axial mansion, who had been waiting to throw their arms to celebrate, were confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Fei looked at them faintly. He stepped on the steps and said in a cold voice, "your master Er Bi has finished his calf. You can either go underground with him or stay loyal to Laozi."


    What? Is the master of the mansion dead?


    All of them shivered. They knew that the enemy was very strong. That''s why the leader of the mansion wanted to engage in intrigue and take a circuitous route to save the mansion. The strength of the other party was too strong. If the leader of the mansion really hung up, then don''t hold on to him. He couldn''t beat the other party. For the sake of his life, he had better surrender!


    A group of people immediately chanted long live the leader of the mansion, and then knelt down together. The scene was very spectacular.


    Qin Fei said faintly, "all right, let''s get up. The goods of Er Bi have been hung up now. Please send someone to release all the villagers, or I will destroy the axial mansion!"


    Other villagers must have been under the control of the people in the prefecture. They didn''t have to think about it. As soon as he said this, someone immediately ran to convey the order.


    Soon the people in each village were free. Qin Fei used some means to subdue all the people in the axial mansion. Fortunately, he gave them the second version of "cold ice formula" to practice, which benefited them and made them advance by leaps and bounds.


    In this way, three days later, "cold ice formula" has planted a deep brand in these guys. Qin Fei can use this brand to control their life and death. Just now, he decided to leave the axial mansion to get the huanshen grass, which has to go to the Shenfeng Pavilion.He didn''t know the specific strength of Shenfeng Pavilion, but he thought it should be similar to the axial mansion. It should be easy to deal with it.


    He casually found a person in the axial mansion to ask for the location of the sacred wind Pavilion, then left and went to the sacred wind Pavilion.


    The sacred wind Pavilion will arrive soon. It is located in the depth of an iceberg. The ancestral gate of the sacred wind Pavilion is built on the highest iceberg, just like a crystal palace. It is very beautiful and magnificent.


    Qin Fei came to the bottom of the iceberg, and the sacred wind Pavilion set up an outpost here. Hundreds of disciples of the sacred wind Pavilion, dressed in the same color of Tibetan blue robes, stood here. Seeing Qin Fei appear, they took out their magic weapons one after another and pointed them at him. "Who''s coming? Shenfeng pavilion area, no admittance, leave quickly, otherwise there will be no amnesty! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''ve come to find Guizong to return Shencao. Please let me know!"


    "What? Attack! Tell zongmen quickly The other party was shocked and angry when he said that it was like killing them. One of the disciples quickly took something out of his arms and threw it into the sky. It exploded in mid air, and five words appeared: "someone stepped on the field!"


    Good guy, as soon as these five words burst open, the sacred wind Pavilion on the top of the mountain suddenly became lively, and the overwhelming crowd rushed down from above, with a fierce posture.


    At the foot of the mountain, the disciple of Shenfeng Pavilion, who was guarding the outpost, launched an attack without saying a word, and all the means he should have were integrated. It was a posture of fighting with the enemy.


    Qin Fei blinks his eyes innocently. NIMA, you don''t have to react so strongly. He has good intentions. He didn''t mean to rob him. He wanted to say it well and exchange it with something. However, he didn''t expect that the other party was murderous. He wanted to fight and kill before he heard what he said clearly. It''s just barbaric!


    Since we want to fight, let''s fight. If we can''t talk about it, we can use our fists. This is also a normal practice in the friars'' world. After fighting, we can talk about it more freely.


    He knocked them all unconscious, waiting for the people on the top of the mountain to rush down.


    "Who''s coming? Name it With a roar of rage, a figure rushed to Qin Fei first. He was a young man in his thirties, with the posture of God of war.


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and said: "the axial mansion Qin Fei, I''ve come to Guizong to return the divine grass. If we can talk about it, we can sit down and talk about it slowly!"


    "Presumptuous! When did you have such a number one in Shafu? Er Bi didn''t dare to talk to him like this! Returning God grass is the foundation of our sect! How can I give it to you? If you want to return the divine grass, you need the life of 100000 disciples of our sect. Take your life! " The young man roared, and his murderous spirit rose abruptly. A long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed Qin Fei in the chest.


    Good guy, the master of guantian Sanzhong Yipin!


    However, it''s not enough to see. Qin Fei grabs the long gun as soon as he raises his hand, and then swings it lightly. The young man can''t help but fly up with the long gun. Then he is swung round by Qin Fei and smashes it on the ground, making a big hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The spear swung and kept flying. The young man was smashed so hard that he couldn''t make a sound. His robes were covered with dust and he was in a mess.


    The members of the Shenfeng Pavilion who had rushed down with him were all confused. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to move forward. This was too frightening. It was their leader. Qin Fei from all over the pavilion laughed, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I can''t control it for a moment, or let me have a good time first and then continue to talk?"


    The young man quickly shook his head and said, "don''t go on. I admit defeat. Don''t you just want to return the divine grass? This seat is for you. You can have as many as you want! "


    Qin Fei picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you say that returning the divine grass is the life of your sacred wind pavilion? What happened? Now will you give me your life? "


    With a look of mourning, the young man said with a cry: "don''t bury me. I''m the one who lives! What''s sacred wind grass? It''s my honor to be liked by you


    Qin Fei threw the gun and said: "OK, don''t pull useless, take me to get the God grass, the next station has to go to other places!"


    The young man just stood up straight, so he patted the dust on his body leisurely. Although he couldn''t clean it, he still had to do something to avoid being seen as embarrassed by his subordinates. By the way, he spat on his head and smoothed the messy flying hair like it had been blasted by a gun, which made Qin Fei want to mess it up again. NIMA, do you have such a note Do you like the image? What''s the use of this?


    The young man said to Qin Fei with a smile: "this adult, let me introduce myself. My name is crazy Shuai, the Lord of Shenfeng Pavilion! Please feel free to say anything in the future. I''m a very hospitable person. I promise to make you feel at home! "


    Qin Fei didn''t have time to waste saliva with him. He frowned and said, "can you stop pretending? How are you? Don''t you think you can''t beat me like this? "


    Crazy handsome embarrassed smile, said: "Hey, this is also, my character is to fight is the enemy, but not my guests! Please follow me


    He is tactful and knows how to advance and retreat.


    Qin Fei didn''t relax his guard. Who knows what''s in this guy''s mind?


    "Come on, come on, let''s break up. It''s OK. This is our guest. I was just joking with him just now. None of us suffered a loss!" Crazy handsome a face don''t know shame of to own younger brothers big voice way.


    People with good sense know how badly he was beaten, but they dare not make it public. Crazy Shuai is the leader of their cabinet. They all know his temperament very well. Although he is usually insane, there is no proper form. But once it comes to his face, there is no need to discuss it. Anyone who wants to lose his face is looking for death.


    After entering the sacred wind Pavilion and looking at the extended attic like a crystal palace, Qin Fei sighed in his heart that the buildings in the ice field also have a different kind of scenery. It''s so beautiful!


    Crazy handsome gallantly said that he would hold an unprecedented banquet to welcome his new friends. Qin Fei interrupted his enthusiasm and went straight to get the God grass. He didn''t have time to talk with this crazy crazy handsome.


    Crazy handsome embarrassed smile, busy said no problem, to Qin Fei said please move, younger brother now take you to take God grass!


    Qin Fei followed him to the back mountain of Shenfeng Pavilion. He came to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the bottomless cliff, Qin Fei frowned. Did he want to play tricks again? There is nothing here. Where is the God grass?


    His displeased expression makes crazy handsome explain in a hurry, say elder brother you see.


    Then he waved his hands repeatedly, and a thick frost fog suddenly floated over the cliff, revealing an array.


    Qin Fei praises it secretly. He can''t see that the skill of this crazy marshal is rare, but his array attainments are not low. It''s very rare that he didn''t discover an array by himself.


    When the array was opened, the cliff disappeared. It was discovered that what kind of cliff was, it was a fertile ice field, with boundless green plants, such as leeks, emitting a refreshing aroma.


    Are these plants like carefree plants? It''s too much, isn''t it rare? Why are they everywhere?


    "Is this still God grass?" He was puzzled and pointed to the grass everywhere.


    Crazy Shuai shook his head: "no!"


    Qin Fei kicked him and scolded: "why didn''t you bring me here?"


    "The scenery here is good. It''s the most beautiful place in our Shenfeng Pavilion! I just want to take you here to relax. Do you feel more comfortable and the world is more beautiful? " Crazy handsome face intoxicated way.


    Qin Fei has the heart to kill him. NIMA, I''m not here for sightseeing. Why don''t you bring me here to make wool? Are you sick?


    Crazy handsome face at a loss, big brother, I have no problem.


    No problem. What are you crazy about? Hurry to get down to business and take me to get the grass.


    Crazy handsome smile way: big brother don''t worry, the scenery to see more, good.


    Qin Fei glanced at the grass everywhere and said angrily, what flowers can you see in this place? Are there beauties?Crazy handsome upright thumbs up praise big brother wise!


    What a fool!


    Qin Fei is about to scold him. Suddenly his eyes are straight and staring at the distance. NIMA really has beautiful women. There is more than one, but suddenly a large group, at least no less than 100, stands up straight from the green field. What makes him excited is that these beautiful women are not dressed yet. They are young, beautiful, hot and have devil like bodies, Angel like appearance, straight to this side.


    These beauties have no taboo about showing their charming parts in the world. How about big brother, who is wildly handsome and smirking? Are they all right?


    Qin Fei is awakened by him, kicks him over, scolds NIMA for not wanting to live, thinks about sex, seduces Laozi, and tells you that there is no way.


    You say you''re making it so complicated? I''m here to return the grass. I''m not here to see beautiful women. Do you want to smoke?


    Crazy handsome wronged way elder brother, this is not what you said to return God grass, they are ah!


    Qin Fei''s silly eyes, NIMA, these beauties are still God grass.


    He felt that his brain could not use it, beauty is grass, grass is beauty? Grass beauty? Is there any mistake? Is it too obscene?


    Crazy handsome and aggrieved elder brother Dao, they are really God grass, they have become demons.


    Qin Fei glared at him and became a demon. After becoming a demon, he changed into a variety of shapes. How did he change into this? You didn''t mean it?


    Crazy handsome embarrassed smile, way this is really, little brother, I think they are more eye-catching, so forced them into this appearance, big brother don''t like to call them back.


    He said to the beauties, beauties, our elder brother doesn''t like your style, they all change back.


    Hua La, the beauties have really changed, into a hundred trees like grass, as high as 35 feet, lush green sent out vigorously.


    I saw grass growing all over his body, which is totally different from ordinary grass. It''s really amazing.


    Elder brother, this is still God grass. You can pick it if you want!


    Crazy handsome one face flatters way.


    You''re welcome to Qin Fei. I won''t embarrass you. I want 50.


    Crazy Shuai''s face is bitter. Brother, you are too cruel. There are only 100 plants in all. You can take half of them at once, but they are very precious. We have to rely on them for the huanshendan of Shenfeng Pavilion. Why don''t you take five plants less.


    Qin Fei glanced at him. NIMA''s face brightened with a sneer!


    How about ten?


    Seventy!


    Twenty, brother, please. No more!


    Eighty!


    OK, brother, don''t add any more. Fifty is fifty!


    Hum, ninety!


    Brother, we can''t do this. Here''s the deal!


    One hundred, I''ll take it all!


    ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    When we''re finished, we can''t take all the other resources to the green way. I don''t have any.


    He was so anxious that he turned round and round. The grass was the life, root and son of Shenfeng Pavilion. He couldn''t have lost it.


    Qin Fei doesn''t talk nonsense to him. He throws him a spirit stone. He laughs bitterly. Brother, a spirit stone is exchanged for God grass. Brother, this business is unfair.


    Don''t talk so much nonsense. You can see it for yourself!


    Qin Fei didn''t scold. Why is it so boring? It''s a good thing. It''s cheap for him.


    Crazy handsome a Leng, busy God knowledge to a drill in the spirit stone, immediately stunned.


    He was stunned for a long time, and then he was overjoyed and exclaimed, elder brother, you will be my elder brother in the future. This skill is really special. Shenfeng Pavilion will be the best in the world.


    That''s right. It''s "cold ice Jue", a powerful skill specially developed for the friars in the ice field. Qin Fei gave it back to Shencao. It''s a cheap Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Crazy Shuai was so excited that he went crazy and danced like a madman. After a long time, he realized his gaffe. He stopped in a hurry, sorted out his messy robe, and then became serious. Is this skill really so powerful?


    Qin Fei turns his mouth. If you don''t believe it, go back to practice first. By the way, copy it and teach it to the people of Shenfeng Pavilion. You can also establish contact with each other and make progress faster.


    Crazy Shuai nodded, pointed to the God grass and said Pro brother, you can take all these things and use them casually, but you must remember not to waste them all. You can pick ten grass leaves from them every day, and they will grow again the next day. And pro brother, when you are empty and lonely at night, you can ask them to turn into human form to help you warm the bed, and they will do everything.


    Qin Fei looked at those God grass, NIMA also warm bed, are you sleeping?


    Crazy Shuai shakes his head in a hurry, saying no, I have a thief''s heart but no thief''s power.


    Why? Qin Fei looks at him suspiciously, so many big beauties are red, naked, naked standing in front of him, a man will be moved.


    Crazy Shuai''s face pinches his brother. My younger brother has a wife, which can be called a female tiger. I can''t do what I want. If I don''t dare to touch them, the female tiger will kill my younger brother.


    Qin Fei Road, then you before of cabinet Lord what of didn''t touch them?


    Crazy Shuai shakes his head and doesn''t dare to touch it. Unfortunately, every generation of our cabinet leader in Shenfeng pavilion has married a female tiger who is very strict in management, so they have never been touched, except picking grass and leaves.


    Qin Fei, NIMA, has a tradition of marrying a female tiger. This is the first time I''ve heard about it.


    When he asked these questions, he wasn''t really interested in the beauty of human form, just out of curiosity about Crazy handsome. Even if he really let them lie on the bed to tempt him, he would not be moved. After all, he knew their true features, and let him play with a group of grass, which was totally uninteresting.


    He collected the grass and hurried back to the sect with crazy Shuai. After practice, he found that the effect was really good. He copied it and let the people in the Shenfeng Pavilion practice it. Everyone found the magic of this skill. They were so moved that they all clamored for crazy Shuai to make Qin Fei the deputy leader of the Shenfeng Pavilion. They said that they would follow him to make sure they would not suffer losses.


    Qin Fei naturally accepted it. This harvest is not small. He not only easily got the divine grass, but also took in the sacred wind Pavilion, which has a hundred thousand people. This is something he didn''t expect before. Crazy Shuai is a straightforward guy. He will repay his kindness. Although sometimes he is crazy, Qin Fei knows very well that this guy is a very smart guy. He knows what to choose and what to do in the future They are not afraid of their backwardness, because they can''t turn over after they have practiced "cold ice Jue". They have to listen to him for everything, or they will suffer from the crime of backfire.


    Brother, where are you going next? Crazy Shuai is now obedient to Qin Fei and eager to be filial.


    Qin Fei said that the next stop was Lingyin palace, and he wanted to get the tiringen.


    Crazy Shuai is surprised. Brother Dao, be careful. The women in Lingyin Palace are not easy to deal with. They are all very fierce. But with your strength, I''m afraid they will all bow down to be courtiers. At that time, brother Qin, you will be very lucky and enjoy the happiness of all people!


    Qin Fei glanced at him. What do you mean? Are all the women in Lingyin palace?


    Crazy Shuai looks forward to it. His eyes are lusty and drooling. Brother, Lingyin palace is full of beautiful women. Every one is so gorgeous that no one is vulgar. They are all peerless beauties. However, the rules of their palace are very strict. They forbid their disciples to make friends with men or even talk to each other. They regard men as feuds and kill them when they see them I don''t know which one is wrong. Do men hate them so much? I''m afraid it will be very troublesome for you to go. Why don''t you let me go with you? How many younger brothers know more about Lingyin palace!


    "Where do you want to go, dog? Want to look for that group of Sao, Niang again A tiger roar suddenly exploded. He was so scared that he Shuai shivered and trembled. He quickly laughed and said to the door, "lady, you heard me wrong. It''s elder brother. I didn''t even think about it. Don''t get me wrong. You''re the only one in my heart. You''re the most beautiful woman in the world. Other women are just scum in front of you. I won''t take a look at it ¡£He became healthy suddenly because a mountain came in at the gate. He was so huge, two meters tall, with a wide waist and arms. He was fat and full of flesh. He was just like a pig demon.


    This is a strange woman, angry face, scared crazy handsome, straight body, keep saying good words, straight boast of himself as a loyal man.


    Qin Fei steals music on one side. This woman is a real tigress. She suppresses crazy handsome to death.


    In the end, he got rid of Kuang Shuai''s enclosure. Although the female tiger is strong, she still knows to save face for her man in front of outsiders. Otherwise, she will lose face and let Kuang Shuai go. But he left a message that Kuang Shuai can go to Lingyin palace with Qin Fei, but if she dares to attract bees and butterflies, she will come to see him.


    Of course, crazy Shuai nodded his head like a pound of garlic, and hurriedly accepted it. When he got out of the sacred wind Pavilion, he was beaming again. He opened his arms and hugged the heaven and earth. He said, wow, ha ha ha, I''m free at last. Here come the beautiful girls of Lingyin palace!


    Qin Fei finds that this goods is a fool. He is too lazy to pay attention to it. He can''t keep company with this kind of man who has extreme self pity. But he can''t help it. Lingyin palace is very familiar with this goods. He has to take him to get familiar with the situation.


    He is very curious. Isn''t this product in the charge of a female tiger? Why are you so familiar with Lingyin palace? Is there something else?


    Crazy handsome now free, also not taboo, said the reason, he said this area, which man doesn''t know Lingyin palace? Which man with a little strength has never been to Lingyin palace secretly? The only purpose is to see if it is possible to attract the beauty of Lingyin palace. If it happens to get the beauty back, it will become the target of envy and jealousy in all men''s minds. It feels sour and refreshing!


    Qin Fei said that NIMA didn''t mean that women in Lingyin palace hated men? You''re not afraid of being killed?


    It''s no big deal to peep in the dark as long as it doesn''t attract their attention. Just don''t go deep into the palace. Just stay outside the palace gate and watch the beauty who comes out of the palace occasionally. It''s also a pleasure to stay and daydream!


    He recalled that five years ago, he went to the woods by the mountain road outside the palace and stayed there for a month. He saw a beautiful woman coming out of the palace. Her figure, face, temperament and posture left a deep impression in his heart, which made him feel uneasy when he returned to his residence. His mind was full of the woman''s appearance. The tiger begged and cheered with him, and his mind was full of fantasy Think of the beauty, it is like God help, tiger praise him, straight boast he is a real man.


    Obscene!


    Qin Fei now has another comment on him. Besides madness, obscenity is also a special description of him.


    Lingyin palace will arrive soon. In front of you, it stands on a high iceberg. It looks no different from other sects.


    There is a broad road at the foot of the mountain, and there are dense woods beside it. Qin Fei just wants to go up the mountain directly, but he is advised by Kuang Shuai that he can''t go up the mountain rashly. He goes to the woods next to him and waits for the right time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Qin Fei thinks it''s better to listen to him. He says that Lingyin palace is so terrible. He''d better be careful. He doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Into the woods, crazy handsome also take him to the depth, feel puzzled, said in the woods to stay to see people is not better?


    Crazy Shuai''s face is full of excitement. You can''t see beauty here. It''s on the other side of the woods.


    Not the main road? Don''t the people of Lingyin palace choose the main road?


    Soon he knew what this guy was talking about. Through the woods, there were no roads, only a huge pool. The pool was big and foggy. It was a big hot spring.


    Since he came to the ice field, all the places he went were icebergs and snow forests. It was the first time that he saw this hot spring. He thought it was really amazing that there would be such a big hot spring here.


    When he saw the hot spring, he immediately understood what the wretched guy was going to do. He was coming to peep at the beauty''s bath!


    No wonder this guy''s eyes are straight when he mentions Lingyin palace. No wonder this guy says that since he stayed so long last time, it''s hard to see a beautiful woman. Then he goes home and is interested in the female tiger in bed. His feeling is that he peeks at someone else''s bath here. It''s understandable to think that men''s heart is daydreaming when they see a beautiful woman''s bath ¡£


    Qin Fei had no interest in this. He said that you should stay here, and I''ll go to the side to practice first.


    Crouching is a hard job. According to Kuang Shuai, it takes patience to see the beautiful women of Lingyin palace come here to take a bath. It depends on luck. After all, monks don''t touch the dust. Generally speaking, they don''t take a bath at all. First, they don''t have to. Second, they don''t have the time. It''s better to practice.


    Of course, there are also people who like this. If they don''t wash in their spare time, they feel uncomfortable all over. This kind of thing is not sure.


    Qin Fei went into the woods to find a place to practice thousands of meters away, and let crazy Shuai squat by himself. Crazy Shuai didn''t say much about it. He finally caught the opportunity to squat here. He was so excited that no one would disturb him. He was lying in the snow forest, staring at the hot spring, as if his eyes had gone through the thick fog and saw everything clearly.


    Time flies, and soon five days later, there is nothing in the hot spring. The beauty bathing scene that crazy Shuai is looking forward to doesn''t appear. He is not discouraged. On the contrary, he thinks it''s normal. Didn''t he come here like this before?


    On the eighth day, there was a rustle in the woods on the left. The handsome man looked happy. The secret was that there was a beautiful woman coming. At last, but I had to wait.


    As a result, he was very disappointed. It was a man. The thief came to him with a smile and said hello to him: "brother, I''m xidongpo. Nice to meet you!"


    Crazy handsome immediately lost interest, NIMA, met with the same good, general drill here, are to watch the beauty bath, it is not never met before.


    He answered faintly, politely, and then continued to stare at the hot spring. The west east slope was not angry. He squatted beside him with a smile, his eyes shining.


    They squatted for ten days. When they were hungry, they came out to eat and waited patiently.


    On the eleventh day, there was a laugh like a silver bell. Their eyes lit up. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw two young women in snow-white skirts walking to the hot spring while fighting. They quickly took off their long skirts. Their charming bodies were exposed to the air and fell into the madness Shuai and xidongpo''s eyes made them breathe fast.


    Both of them have beautiful faces and graceful and provocative bodies. When they step into the hot spring, they make a scene. The hot spring water is not deep, but just submerges into their abdomen. When they fight, the water is turbulent, jumping and jubilant, attracting the intoxicated eyes of men.


    Can''t stand it, brother, you don''t like me. These two chicks are not strong enough. They''re not our opponents, or we''ll play enough one by one? Tired of playing, you can exchange to play! The west east slope wretched smile way, say to want to get up to rush up, prepare to use strong.


    Crazy Shuai was startled. He is so bold that he dares to use power here. This is not good. Although he is lustful, there is no shameless person. Beauties can appreciate and fantasize, but he can never use power. Unless other people are willing, women in Lingyin palace will never be obedient. Don''t even think about it. But this guy wants to use power, that''s why It''s beyond the bottom line. Although crazy Shuai doesn''t think he''s a gentleman, he''s not an obscene person. How can he let this shameless thing happen? Stop xidongpo immediately and tell brother Xi in a cold voice. Be safe and don''t make people angry.


    When xidongpo saw that he dared to stop him, he disdained to smile. Brother, don''t mind your business. I''m the third grade of guantian, but you''re just the third grade of guantian. You''re not my opponent at all. If you want to stop me, I don''t mind killing you first and then playing with those two chicks slowly!


    Shameless! Come on, I''m in charge of this kind of thing! Crazy handsome angry way, although he can''t beat each other, but Qin Fei can, don''t be afraid at all.


    Xidongpo is not wordy either. In order not to disturb the two little white rabbits in the hot spring, he is ready to make a quick decision. The first move is a fierce move. Crazy Shuai never thought that the other party would move, so he started. All of a sudden, he was restrained. He didn''t even have time to call Qin Fei for help, so he was stunned by the other party. Xidongpo was tied to the beauty, and he didn''t care to see him faint I''m so excited that I rush to the two girls in the hot spring, ready to have a good time.He ran to the hot spring happily, and was so surprised that the two girls in the water called out. He quickly covered his chest with both hands and glared at him. He was a bold maniac, and he didn''t leave quickly!


    Xidongpo said with a smile, two beauties, don''t worry. How boring it is for you to wash yourself. My brother will come down to play with you to make sure that you are so cool!


    Then he reached for his hand, and two cold waves rushed out. In an instant, the two girls were shocked. They only felt that the cold inside was blocked, and they had no strength to resist. They could not even shout out. They could only make a low voice and could not call for help.


    Xidongpo jumped into the hot spring excitedly, reached out and hugged the two girls, ready to have a good time. Suddenly, a sharp cold suddenly came across the air, flew him out, and landed on the bank.


    Who wants to die? Dare to do evil to me!


    Xidongpo was so angry that he turned over and roared.


    The two women were surprised to see the shore. They were very excited. They thought it was over, but they didn''t expect a hero to save the beautiful. They just didn''t know who it was? This chill, they also clearly feel, is not the power of Lingyin palace, absolutely outsiders, no matter who, saved them feel very happy.


    Qin Fei came out of the forest, followed by the crazy Shuai who kneaded his head.


    Good boy, dare to do bad things for me. I''ll spare you today. Let''s die! However, Qin Dongpo''s anger is so fierce that she will be killed.


    But he was carried away by lust. He forgot the lesson and thought Qin Fei was a bully.


    As soon as Qin Fei raised his hand, he hit him and made a loud noise. Then he fell to the ground like a broken kite on the west east slope, making a huge man shaped pit on the ground and spitting blood in his mouth.


    Qin Fei cold voice way roll!


    Xidongpo got up and knew that he was not an opponent. He ran to the distance quickly. When he was gone, only his ferocious roar came. Boy, remember, I remember you. Don''t let me touch you in the future. I will kill you at that time!


    Qin Fei stretched his finger to the void, two cold air didn''t enter the two women''s body, and took away their seal. Light way, you go back quickly.


    With that, he turned around and wanted to leave. Seeing that crazy Shuai''s eyes were staring at the two women, he was reluctant to move away. He kicked him over with one foot. What else did he look at? Get out of here!


    Crazy handsome this just takes back the vision, a face not willing of followed him to walk into the woods.


    Qin Fei told him in a low voice to walk slowly.


    Crazy handsome wonder way Pro brother, you don''t say to leave quickly?


    Qin Fei stares at him. Idiot, they can''t catch up with us. How can we achieve our goal?


    Crazy handsome immediately understood his meaning, hehe a smile, softly way hard to get ah.


    That''s what Qin Fei means. He''s a hero to save beauty, and then he doesn''t have any attempt on the two girls. In this way, the two girls will surely thank him and catch up with him, and then they will have a chance to get on with each other.


    What should I do if the elder sister has already put on the hot spring skirt? We should thank him for saving his life.


    The beauty who was called the second elder sister thought about it. She shook her head and said, "it''s not right. There''s a strict order in the palace. It''s not allowed to get close to men. Although he saved us, we are our benefactor, but we can''t violate the rules of the Palace."!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Second sister, I''m sorry I don''t want to thank you. Don''t you find this man very interesting? He is not so annoying as other men. He has no evil intention to us. His eyes are so clear and lustless. It''s hard to see!


    The second elder sister sighed, looked at the direction of Qin Fei''s disappearance, and said that Wu Mei, I also know that he is different from other men, but the palace rules can''t be broken. Thanks can only be said later. We''d better go back to the palace to avoid punishment.


    Qin Fei and Kuang Shuai walked in the woods for half an hour. They walked in circles. The distance from the hot spring was no more than 200 meters, but they didn''t wait for the woman to come. They were really puzzled.


    From time to time, I wonder why they haven''t come to the hot spring? Is there any accident, that the west east slope has gone back? Why don''t you go and have a look!


    He was eager to go to the hot spring to see her again.


    Qin Fei stares at him. Wait and see. Later, he will go to see if they are still there. Don''t worry.


    Having said that, he felt that the two girls should be gone. When this happened, they would not stay. It was just that he was very surprised that the two girls didn''t know how to be grateful.


    After half a quarter of an hour, he asked kuangshou to go and see it. He told him to go back quickly and not to stay any longer. Soon kuangshou came back with a look of disappointment. He said that it was gone. It was too speechless.


    Qin Fei is also very speechless. What a good opportunity. It''s really a miscalculation.


    What should we do? Do you want to keep on squatting or go straight to the mountain gate?


    Crazy Shuai thinks it''s better to stay on guard. If you go up the mountain rashly, people won''t listen to you at all. They will fight with you directly. Then they will be the enemy. They can''t explain it clearly.


    Qin Fei also thinks it''s reasonable to let him fight with women directly. Men don''t fight with women, and people don''t offend themselves. There''s no need to bully the weak. If you have something to say, don''t bully people.


    He continued to practice. Crazy Shuai continued to wait for the next wave of beauties to take a bath, and then he could feast his eyes.


    In Lingyin palace, the second sister and the seventh sister always feel that they owe something when they come back. They are saved by others. They will not give in to thank them. This is not good for their cultivation of Taoism. They can''t practice at all. Their master sees that they have something on their mind. They are severely scolded. They are afraid of their master, although their master seems to be about the same age as them. They are both in double ten years They were beautiful and loved by everyone, but at the bottom of their hearts, Shifu was Shifu. They didn''t dare to hide anything. They made it clear that they were in danger in the hot spring and then rescued by men.


    Master frowned at Liu Mei and said in a delicate voice that you are confused. How can a man be trusted? Maybe they designed it on purpose. Remember, men in the world are bastards. In order to get our women, they are in a hurry and can do everything. You are right. You don''t have to be fooled by them. You don''t have to feel guilty. Go to practice now!


    When the Master heard that the idea of the two women was not firmly rooted, it might have been said by the two women in a hurry.


    The master''s name is Hua Yan. After listening to what the disciple said, she was very angry. Those smelly men were so hateful that they dared to bully her disciples. She was so angry that her chest was plump and undulating violently. She stood up and snorted angrily in a low voice. I''d like to see if those bastards are still there. If they are still there, kill them with one sword. Those who dare to bully my Hua Yan should die!


    As she spoke, she went out of the mountain gate and straight to the hot spring.


    She didn''t ask Qin Fei, the two disciples, where they were going. She thought that they were still at the hot spring, but the direction she went to the hot spring was totally different from Qin Fei. She went to the hot spring for a while, but didn''t see anyone. She thought that they had already left and were about to leave. Suddenly, the air broke and several people came towards her. She raised her eyebrows and came. It seemed that she was right Now that the stinky man has not left, he will be killed.


    There was an ice sword in her hand, and she met them. Soon she saw five people, one of whom was black and blue. She looked hurt and showed her teeth. She was very upset.


    The five people also saw her, one by one, their eyes showed evil light, and they wanted to eat her, which made her even more unhappy. As expected, they were all apprentices, and men didn''t have a good thing!


    She Yang Sword then rushed up, mouth Jiao drink bastard, suffer to die!


    One of them laughs. This girl is really hot, hot and coquettish. I like it. You stand aside first, and I''ll deal with this girl. When I catch her, I''ll get her together!


    Flower Yan is angry, the other side speaks rudely, simply damned!


    But when the other side released the breath, she was so shocked that she was a master of observing heaven''s three and five grades, and she was only four grades, so she couldn''t be an opponent at all.


    Three or two times, she was wounded to the ground, unable to resist any more. She could only watch five people around her. Five pairs of eyes were full of lewdness and obscenity, sweeping around her fiery body. She was desperate. Now it was over. She couldn''t stand out for her disciples. Instead, she put herself in danger. Did she have to be here today?


    The man who made the move was already obscene, laughing and taking off his trousers. He couldn''t wait. The other four were very obscene, waiting to see the play.At this time, a deep drink came, stop!


    She is happy and surprised, happy is someone to save, surprised is that this is a man''s voice, do not know each other''s good and evil ah.


    Men have no good things, which she firmly believes, so she thinks that the people who stop drinking must be greedy for her beauty. After driving these people away, she can''t escape the fate of being insulted in vain.


    Who is tired of living? Dare to stop me!


    That people roar, murderous, see will put the beauty under pressure to enjoy, Leng buting someone came out to stop, change who want to kill.


    The bruised and bruised man was xidongpo. His face twisted when he heard the sound. He was the one who hurt me!


    Qin Fei came from the woods, followed by crazy handsome, see Hua Yan this goods eyes are straight, almost did not hit the tree.


    It''s you again. I''m looking for help. I''m not afraid! Qin Fei is very happy to see xidongpo. This product is just a blessing. This time he has come to create opportunities. He should be grateful. Well, let him go this time. The rest depends on his mood.


    Of course, it depends on the other side.


    The master of xidongpo stares at Qin Fei coldly, disdains to be a yellow haired boy, and dares to stir up Lao Tzu''s good deeds. I will send you to die today!


    While talking, he pounced on Qin Fei, fast.


    But he rolled back faster, and saw Qin Fei kick, he flew back, fell to the ground straight after spitting blood, has been seriously injured.


    When the other three saw this, they could not bear it. They immediately rushed up and used all kinds of magic weapons to kill Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei kicked himself and followed his predecessors. When he saw this, he was so scared that his face turned green. His master couldn''t beat him. It seemed that his revenge could not be avenged. He turned around and ran away in a hurry. He wanted to grow wings and fly away quickly.


    Qin Fei ignored him and hummed coldly to the other four: "get out of here!"


    The master of xidongpo is a tough man. Although he is lustful, he doesn''t want to lose face. He thinks face is more important than life. The most important thing is that he can''t lose face in front of a beautiful woman. He gets up and feels cold all over. He''s a fierce Taoist boy. Today, either you die or I die. Let''s die!


    Qin Fei frowned and didn''t know what to do. It''s also a disaster to keep him. If this kind of ferocious person can''t keep him, he''ll kill him. He''s given an opportunity and they won''t cherish it. No wonder he doesn''t!


    The four of them died in the blink of an eye.


    Hua Yan has been watching coldly. As soon as Qin Fei stops drinking, she feels that these guys are planning to play again. She also wants to cheat herself. She quietly looks at the performance of the people, but what happened behind is beyond her expectation. Qin Fei actually killed four of the other party. It''s amazing that the other party''s four are all triple masters, even if they are acting It''s necessary to work so hard. Even these experts say that you can kill them. What kind of identity does that have to be?


    So she believed, this is definitely not acting, but really belongs to the opposite, but she still does not believe that Qin Fei saves himself without selfishness, must be thinking about his body to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Kill the other party four people, Qin Fei look to spend Yan, say: girl, all right?


    Hua Yan cold hum a, say don''t you worry, you want to do what I know, Lagos you, don''t dream, even if I die will never follow you!


    Qin Fei laughs and says that the girl is really worried. I don''t have any intention for the girl. I just want to help her in the face of injustice. You don''t have to be suspicious. If nothing happens, I''ll leave!


    Finish saying, he turns round then walk, by the way kicked to stare at the flower Yan to see of crazy handsome one foot.


    Flower Yan can''t help but stay, this is how to return a responsibility, this man really says to leave, a bit request all didn''t mention, this completely and he thought of of of dissimilarity.


    She thought that Qin Fei took the opportunity to save himself, and then took the opportunity to put forward excessive demands, and then to further develop the relationship. Anyway, the ultimate goal is to have his own body, or directly use the strong to give himself a strong bow. After all, he can''t resist.


    Who knows, the other party is not only reluctant to say more words, but also left in a few words. He doesn''t even have a look at himself. Is he so unbearable that he can''t attract his attention?


    This woman is so strange. The man has said too much to her. He thinks that others have an intention and they ignore her. She also thinks that the other party looks down on her. She is not attractive. It''s really complicated.


    But she did not relax her vigilance. What if the other side turned back?


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the ban in her body has been lifted. Her strength has recovered and she can move. After a turn in the forest, she finds that Qin Fei has not been seen for a long time and has really left.


    She can''t help but secretly blame her suspiciousness, who said that men in the world are not good things? Who said that men only have lust for women, who said that men are assholes? The man I met today is a good man. He saved her without any desire or desire. He left without even saying his name. Where can I find such a good man?


    Her heart began to change. She felt that the men in the world might not be good things. For example, the lusty guy Qin Fei was following, but he was definitely a good man. No, we must find him and thank him face to face. Otherwise, we will have a bad conscience and even affect Tao Xin.


    Brother, do you think she will come?


    Crazy Shuai looks depressed. He doesn''t understand Qin Fei''s way of doing things. He saves people twice. If he comes, he will definitely seize the opportunity to get close to the three women and establish a relationship. In this way, he can not only accompany the beautiful women, but also find opportunities to complete his goal. However, Qin Fei''s way of doing things is really not clear. He misses the opportunity twice. What is he thinking about?


    Qin Fei smiles and says you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t matter whether she comes or not. We''ll wait for another chance.


    Crazy Shuai stayed with him for a long time, but also learned to curl his mouth when he was upset. Brother, the beauty is right in front of him. I can''t even look at it one more time. I have no harvest this time!


    I thought that this time someone like Qin Fei could come to Lingyin palace to get benefits. At least I could see more beautiful women. But I didn''t get anything. I didn''t enjoy it when I came alone last time.


    Qin Fei stares at him and scolds you for seeing beautiful women. Don''t forget the purpose of our visit. When you enter the Lingyin palace, you can see if you want. I won''t care about you, but remember, don''t be a criminal, or you will not be spared.


    Crazy handsome see him fierce, hurriedly nodded, the bottom of my heart or afraid of Qin Fei.


    At this time, they have been away from Hua Yan for an hour. They are out of the woods and on the other side of the road. Qin Fei is relaxed. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know if Hua Yan will come out to thank them as he wishes. I can see that after such a long time, the other party''s shadow hasn''t appeared. I''m afraid he will be disappointed again. In fact, he is also doubting whether he wants to go to the end Is it right to express your sincerity with sincerity? I don''t know whether the other party will accept it or not.


    Just when he was a little disappointed and thought he had no hope this time, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said softly!


    Crazy handsome is still depressed, heard that, casually asked what came?


    Shut up! Qin Fei drinks low and warns him to behave in his eyes later. Don''t stare at others, otherwise he will do something bad.


    Crazy handsome listen to understand, eyes can''t help but a bright, must be that flower Yan came, elder brother don''t let oneself see, secretly look look at, don''t you? Busy happily should, stand behind Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei turns his back to indicate that he also turns over, when he doesn''t see Hua Yan.


    Hua Yan looks all over the woods, but doesn''t see Qin Fei. She thinks whether she has left the woods or not, so she decides to come out of the woods to look for Qin Fei. This search is really accurate. At a glance, she sees the back of Qin Fei with his back to this side. She is very happy and walks quickly. She comes to a hundred meters behind Qin Fei, and says that Hua Yan specially comes to thank you for your help!


    Qin Fei continues to turn his back to her. Miss Dao is polite. It''s just a matter of hand. Don''t worry about it. You and I will meet by chance. Thank you. I''ll leave first!


    With that, he was about to leave. Crazy Shuai was so depressed that he knew that there was a peerless beauty behind him, but he couldn''t see it. It''s a pity.


    He just doesn''t understand. What is Qin Fei''s play? People are looking for it. If they don''t get in touch with him, what are they waiting for?However, he could only keep his heart full of grievances. He didn''t dare to say more. He turned around with Qin Fei and was ready to leave.


    Please wait!


    Hua Yan shouts in a hurry. She and crazy Shuai have almost the same idea. How can this person be like this? Even if she has no other meaning to herself, it''s not difficult to accept thanks. She is so cool and doesn''t want to pay attention to herself. She doesn''t believe in evil. She has to see whether she has no charm or other reasons.


    She walked out quickly and stopped Qin Fei. A gust of fragrant wind came to her nose. She was so excited that she glanced at Hua Yan''s full and full chest. She praised her majesty and springing power. However, he only dared to glance at her and quickly removed his eyes.


    Qin Fei picks her eyebrows. What else can I do for you?


    At this time, Hua Yan really saw his appearance. Her heart was shocked. Her eyebrows were like scabbard, her eyes were like stars, her nose was like a pillar, her slender body was like a quintessence. Her whole body was full of masculine atmosphere. It was like a mountain standing in front of her, which made her breathe a little faster. Her heart was beating wildly and her cheeks were full of vitality Scarlet, beautiful eyes.


    This kind of feeling has never existed before. In the past, all the men she met were disgusted and looked down upon in her heart. In her eyes, men were just like rubbish. But now, when she saw Qin Fei, who was also a man, she had a totally different feeling. She felt that the man in front of her was not disgusting, and even had a very forced need to get close to him It''s a little bit more impulsive.


    What''s the matter with you? Why do you value the man in front of you so much and feel so different.


    Her heart was beating wildly. She was in a hurry to adjust her breath. She forced herself to calm down. In a low voice, she said, "my name is Hua Yan. I''m looking for you to express my gratitude. I hope you''ll stay!"!


    As soon as she said it, she suddenly woke up. How could she take the initiative to tell him her name? It''s too bad.


    Qin Fei smiles, like the spring breeze blowing on the willows. He can''t help looking at the flowers.


    You''re welcome, girl. My name is Qin Fei. I''ve already said that. It''s just a little help. Thank you! If it''s someone else, I think I''ll do the same.


    Qin Fei''s words make Hua Yan feel better. What a modest man. If he changed to another man, maybe he would do it. But he would take advantage of her and take advantage of her. The purpose is not pure, but Qin Fei is not in the least meritorious. It''s really rare. Such a man is rare.


    Mr. Qin is very polite. Even so, Hua Yan takes it for granted to thank you for saving your life. I don''t know what sect you belong to? Flower Yan Jiao voice way.


    She didn''t know that her voice was soft, which made the crazy Shuai''s bones crisp. She praised her elder brother. Who ever made the beauty of Lingyin palace so gentle? Everyone knows that when a man meets them, he is not biting each other. No man has ever enjoyed the treatment like today. It''s really an eye opener to follow his elder brother! Hua Yan''s eyes are staring at Qin Fei. She secretly guesses who this man is? Why are you so anxious to understand his ideas?


    Qin Fei thinks it''s almost done, and then he pretends to be gone. He laughs. Thanks from Miss Dao, Qin Fei takes over. If there''s nothing else, Qin Fei leaves!


    Flower Yan see he want to go, hastily way Sir, please stay, you haven''t said you come here where.


    Qin Fei said with a smile that Qin Fei came from the axial mansion.


    What''s the story?


    Hua Yan knows that this sect is not impressive. She ranks at the bottom of dozens of sects. But she doesn''t understand that Qin Fei''s strength is so strong that she is not even her opponent. She is actually a member of the axial family. She is just a lackey.


    Moreover, the axis house is so far away from Lingyin palace, what did Qin Fei do here?


    Her beautiful eyes flickered, and she said with a smile that Mr. Hua Yan was originally from the axial mansion. But Hua Yan had never thought of it. I don''t know what happened when Mr. Hua went to Lingyin palace? If there is a need to spend Yan help place, although open mouth, spend Yan said, must report help grace. Qin Fei was waiting for her words. To tell you the truth, I came to Lingyin palace to ask for something. Now my axle house has been poisoned by qingfenghua, so I need to prepare an antidote by tillingen. I came here and happened to meet this crazy handsome brother. He stopped me, saying that the palace does not welcome male guests, and he will not give me tillingen. I am not familiar with Lingyin palace, so I won''t give it to me It''s human nature, so I decided to forget it. As soon as I was about to go back, I heard someone calling for help. I had saved them before, but I was ready to leave, but I met you again. It''s really fate. Now that there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back.


    Hua Yan says that her husband is very kind. The people she saved before are her two villains. This time, my husband saved me again. It''s really fate! How do you understand that Mr. Wang has left?


    Qin Fei sighed and gave up his sorrowful way! Nothing can be forced!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Hua Yan sees his sad face, and her heart aches. She is even more attracted by him. Why should Mr. busy road be discouraged? Tillingen is indeed a rare thing in our Lingyin palace, which is rarely given away. However, Mr. Hua Yan is willing to use tillingen to repay her kindness! Please wait for Hua Yan for ten hours. She is still here. Hua Yan will present it with both hands!


    Qin Fei shakes his head. How can Tao make the girl worry? Don''t worry about tyringen. Qin Fei, as a man, can''t fake his hand on you? Don''t mention it again!


    Hua Yan tone is very firm, said Mr. don''t refuse, this matter is Hua Yan willing, don''t put heart, goodbye!


    Finish saying, she is very resolute to leave, don''t give Qin Fei the chance of rejecting at all.


    Qin Fei is busy calling girls Girl


    Unfortunately, Hua Yan is afraid of his refusal. She has already spread her chill and gone away quickly. She didn''t hear his cry.


    Brother, I admire you. After three or five times, I''ve finished this pretty girl Huayan. I''ll teach my younger brother a few moves, and I''ll go to seduce some pretty girls!


    Crazy handsome a face wretched way.


    Qin Fei stares at him and says goodbye nonsense. I have no choice but to go up to Lingyin palace and ask for tillinggen rashly. It will cause misunderstanding and conflict. It''s not good for everyone. It''s the simplest and most labor-saving way for Hua Yan to help me get tillinggen. I won''t be ungrateful when she brings it for me. I will thank you with a heavy treasure!


    His plan is so simple. It''s hard to avoid hurting people by force. Lingyin palace and Wuyuan Wuqiu will be upset if they hurt any of them. Huayan''s going to get it can avoid these unnecessary fights, make things simple and easy, and avoid any unpleasant things.


    Although he said it lightly, he still thought it was a tough way. He really had to keep this gentle way in mind. It''s a big secret to pick up girls!


    Ten hours passed quickly. The appointed time arrived, but Hua Yan didn''t appear. The direction of Lingyin palace was quiet. Where was there any shadow?


    Crazy handsome wonder way Pro brother, that girl won''t sway us? It''s time. She hasn''t come yet.


    Qin Fei light way wait a minute, we have to have patience.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there were some domineering and fierce breath coming from the direction of Lingyin palace. In the blink of an eye, Qin Fei''s pupils shrank and his secret way was not good. Hua Yan didn''t come, but there were some strange beauties. They were all about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. They were gorgeous and hot, but they were not good at it. They all had pretty faces and evil spirits. Hula accompanied by the fragrant wind, they surrounded him and crazy Shuai.


    Crazy Shuai is so excited that he looks at all the girls. His mouth is watering. I''m happy. They are all the best beauties. Look at the figure and face. I can have a long spring and dream when I go back.


    He is lustful, but he ignores the evil spirit on other people''s faces.


    Qin Fei''s secret way is not good. These women are not Hua Yan. They find that the men are all stubborn and don''t want to hurt others. They just want to take Ti Linggen away quietly. Now it seems that they have to spend more time.


    He said with a smile on his face, we are just passing by your place, no offense, please make it convenient!


    There are eight women in total, and their strength is all in the three aspects of heaven. According to the introduction of crazy Shuai, it can be regarded as the existence of Lingyin palace. At the lowest level, it is absolutely the existence of Niubi at the level of the leader of the palace. Of course, this is only relative to Lingyin palace. In front of Qin Fei, there is no sense of oppression.


    The first beauty with a red mole in the center of her eyebrows, who looks like a fairy, stepped forward. Her eyes were filled with evil spirit, her chest was full and full, and she glared at Qin Fei. She was a bold maniac and seduced Gong Huayan to steal tyringien for you. How dare she be so brazen? Your plot has been exposed. Take your life quickly!


    Qin Fei a Leng, Dao Hua Yan steals tillinggen?


    He thought that tillingen could be obtained by anyone in Lingyin palace. Although it was precious, the disciples of our sect should have the right to use it. He thought that Hua Yan was easy. According to the other party, it was a big crime. Didn''t he hurt Hua Yan?


    He frowned, what have you done to her? She''s not wrong. Anything''s coming at me!


    "Elder martial sister Liu Hong, why should the leader of our eight halls talk so much nonsense with him? There is nothing good about men. Hua Yan, a traitor, was cheated by him and will be punished severely by the palace leader. It''s all the fault of this bastard. We''ll kill him!" Another beauty, Fengmu, is murderous and resentful.


    Liu Hong nodded, feeling that this is reasonable, and men do not need to say, kill is.


    Don''t worry. What do you mean? Hua Yan will be severely punished?


    Liu Hong gave a cold hum and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She was the first to rush to Qin Fei. Her murderous spirit soared into the sky, and she used her strongest strike at the first time.


    The other seven women were not idle. At the same time, they launched an attack. Four of them were crazy Shuai. Obviously, they wanted to divide the two men equally and kill them at the same time.


    Qin Fei sighed. Up to now, the peace talks have no effect. These women are full of resentment towards men. Let''s go back and try to avoid them first.


    He motioned to crazy Shuai not to fight back. He stepped back and wanted to leave. He didn''t know that the eight girls practiced the skill of combined attack. They were very strong. They stuck to each other. They just entangled them. They couldn''t retreat without starting.It''s troublesome. These women are more fierce than others. They are very murderous.


    Crazy handsome is looking very hard, eight female hands, the snow-white thigh in the skirt when flying, the peak of the chest also shaking badly, let him feast his eyes, feel attacked by them is also a kind of enjoyment, he was enjoying, but did not think, if Qin Fei was not protecting him, eight female would have been torn apart, he is not someone else''s opponent.


    Qin Fei frowned and thought that it was not the way to go on like this. These women were forced too hard. It was very difficult for them to quit. They had to use some means.


    He said, I really don''t want to fight against you. After all, good men don''t fight with women. But you are so aggressive. I have no choice but to offend you!


    Eight women are more angry and fierce.


    Qin Fei sighed. His body leaped up abruptly. In the blink of an eye, he swept past the eight girls. Suddenly, the eight girls just felt that the cold in her body had stopped working. She couldn''t move.


    Liu Hong was very anxious. She didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so powerful. She subdued them all at once. She was pretty white and thought of the bad consequences. This person was so strong that they didn''t fight back. If the other party wanted to do something to them, there was no way to resist. If he wanted to do something evil, wouldn''t he succeed easily and be innocent I can''t keep myself!


    Not only was she worried, but the other seven women also had the same worry. When they thought of the terrible torture they would suffer after being controlled by men, they felt frightened.


    Crazy handsome full face of worship, straight cry: "brother, you are too bull fork, hehe, now these beauties are our!"


    His eyes are green, staring at eight women, eyes are almost falling out, all beautiful, hot and sexy, all exuding a fatal temptation.


    His appearance made all the women tremble and worry about their own fate.


    Qin Fei glared at him and snorted: "what are you talking about? Get out of the way


    I''m very disappointed.


    But in fact, he just cooperated with the acting. Although he coveted beautiful women, he was not a vicious person. He just liked to talk. Qin Fei didn''t allow him to move these women, and he didn''t dare to move, so he was addicted to what to do and what not to do. He was still very clear. Beautiful women can be appreciated and can''t be confused, but they can''t be confused unless other people''s heart He''s willing, otherwise he''s not in the mood.


    Qin Fei looked at all the girls who were scared to look pretty, pale and trembling. He sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry. I really don''t have any malice. Why do you force each other? How is Miss Hua Yan now? "


    Liu Hong said angrily: "asshole, don''t be hypocritical in front of us! Either you or I will die today


    "Not bad!" The other women were also angry, not afraid of death.


    But look at their expressions, they are not afraid. Maybe they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of being humiliated.


    Of course, Qin Fei knows why they are so angry. He can''t help laughing bitterly. Does he look like a man who is greedy for women?


    But if you think about it, a woman as sexy and beautiful as them will be attracted by a man, but he is not an ordinary man. All his women are far more beautiful than these women. His eyes have been different for a long time. These women are extremely attractive in the eyes of crazy and handsome people, but in his eyes, they are just a woman. They are very ordinary, and they have no roots Ben had no other ideas.


    Now he is only worried about Hua Yan. If Hua Yan is punished because she wants to take the tiring root for herself, he will bear the responsibility and must make Hua Yan safe.


    "Brother, let me deal with them and make sure they are obedient!" Crazy Shuai said vigorously on one side.


    Qin Fei glared at him and immediately shut up. He laughed and said nothing.


    "Everyone, don''t be angry. I have no malice. If you are willing to tell me the current situation of Miss Hua Yan, I swear to God that I will not touch you and let you go safely! If you break the oath, it''s like this stone! " With that, Qin Fei raised his hand and smashed a huge stone of ten thousand jin.


    Liu Hong looked at him, as if considering whether his words were true or false.


    Qin Fei is not worried, let her slowly consider.


    After a long time, Liu Hong said in a deep voice, "are you really willing to let us go?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "of course!"


    Liu Hong thought about it and said, "OK, it''s OK to tell you! Hua Yan intends to steal tillinggen, but she is caught. Our palace master is furious when he knows the reason why she stole tillinggen. He detains her in the prison cliff and sends eight of our sisters to take your life! Now you know, it''s time to keep your promise


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Prison soul cliff!


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "where is the prison soul cliff? What is the specific situation? "


    Liu Hong said: "impossible! It''s the forbidden area of our palace. Only those who have committed serious crimes can enter. We won''t tell you that it''s time for you to keep your promise! "


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "you go!"


    With a gust of palm wind bypassing the women and lifting their imprisonment, Liu Hong and other women regain their freedom, which really restores their freedom. On the contrary, they are stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Fei''s words really mean what he says.


    Liu Hong looked at him suspiciously and said, "are you really willing to let us go? Is there any other conspiracy? "


    She and other women don''t believe it is true, because they always think that men are not reliable people, cheating is a man''s specialty, how can they really let themselves go? So I''m afraid there will be a bigger plot waiting for me.


    Qin Fei is amused. Are these women made of bean curd in their minds? If they are really let go, they don''t believe it. Isn''t it exciting?


    He said solemnly: "don''t worry, I promise what Qin Fei said will count. There is absolutely no conspiracy. Let''s go! Or I''ll change my mind! "


    Liu Hong is willing to leave now. She is really worried that Qin Fei will change her mind and not die or lose her innocence. Of course, they choose to believe.


    After leaving Qin Fei, the eight women quickly headed for the Lingyin palace. On the way, a charming woman beside Liu Hong said strangely, "elder martial sister Liu, why is Qin Fei different from other men? Didn''t the palace master say that men are not good things? All the men we met in the past have verified this statement, but Qin Fei is totally different. He looks at us with nothing in his eyes. He''s so insipid. He''s not as lustful and greedy as other men. He really means what he says, and he really lets us go. "


    Liu Hong nodded, other women also showed the same expression, she whispered: "this man is really different from other people, there is no profane, profane color, I now can understand why Hua Yan is willing to steal for him tillinggen!"


    Eight women walk while talking about Qin Fei, suddenly in front of a few burly men, stopped their way.


    "Who are you?" Liu Hong is very angry. Her heart is tight. These men are full of powerful breath. Their strength is far above them. They are miles away from Lingyin palace. They can''t call for help. This is troublesome!


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is to wait for the beauty of Lingyin palace to show up. It''s really not easy. I''m going to have a good time with you today!" The first man, a muscular man with a black face, is tall and bulky, with an obscene face. His eyes are moving freely on the full and full breasts of all the women. It seems that he is comparing who is bigger and rounder in the end.


    In the face of these men''s eyes, eight women feel very uncomfortable, eyes show disgust, Jiao drink and rushed up, in the face of stronger than their own men, they have no fear, only one idea in their heart, to kill all the bad things that intend to invade themselves.


    The men laughed and welcomed them. It seemed that they had all allocated their opponents, and then they defeated several women. They were all suppressed to death and had no resistance.


    "Don''t mention it, brothers. Let''s make a quick decision. Let''s play with them, or they will be in trouble when their palace leader comes!" The black faced man can''t wait to say hello, reaches out his hand and unties his belt, then pours on Liu Hong.


    Other men are also the same action, well aware of the advantages of direct attack Huanglong, also not wordy, each find the right goal, ready to be happy.


    "Stop it


    In a few women''s eyes full of despair, think their innocence will not, a cold drink suddenly ring, their eyes look a joy, is he, he actually came to save himself!


    It was Qin Fei who showed up. The black faced men didn''t get upset when they saw someone disturbing the good things. They laughed at Qin Fei and said, "this brother is just in time. He has a share in the meeting. Come along, too! I''m willing to share the beauty


    All men in the world are attracted to the beauties in Lingyin palace. So he thinks that Qin Fei''s appearance is also for a taste of beauty. He doesn''t care about sharing it with more people. Instead, he feels very excited. He likes all kinds of music and thinks it''s more emotional and interesting.


    With that, without waiting for Qin Fei to say, he turned and continued to pounce on Liu Hong.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came to him in the twinkling of an eye. The fierce and terrible smell made his eyes suddenly stand in awe. He quickly stepped back and glared at Qin Fei: "boy, do you want to eat alone? I''ll kill you! "


    Other several people are also forced back by Qin Fei, staring at Qin Fei fiercely.


    Qin Fei cold way: "give you a way to live, now quickly roll, or die!"


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant boy, dare to talk to us like this, do you know who we are? Have you heard of the six heroes of Meishan? " The man with black face grins, and his murderous spirit rushes to the sky!


    Six heroes of Meishan? Qin Fei curled his mouth. He had never heard of it.


    Liu Hong is a Jiao Hu, startled way: "you are Meishan six bully?"


    The black faced man, with a smile, glanced at her chest with unrestrained eyes, and said with pride: "the beauty is the best when she hears about our name. If she is obedient and obedient, she can serve us comfortably, and let you live!"Qin Fei looked at Liu Hong and said curiously, "what''s the origin of these guys?"


    Liu Hong looked at several men in disgust and said angrily, "they are not good things. They call themselves six heroes. In fact, they are bullies and well-known lecherons. They will not let go of any women. They will split up the corpses and eat them afterwards. They are notorious. Everyone will kill them when they see them! The most terrifying thing they committed was that they slaughtered a village of 500 people a hundred years ago. Nearly 300 women, young girls, old women or children of several years old, in the village were all attacked by them one by one, and killed all of them afterwards. However, they were so powerful that they were not found by various forces. Their whereabouts were mysterious, and they came and went without a trace, and then they happened again They committed several homicide cases no less than Tu village. They didn''t expect that they would appear here! "


    Qin Fei frowned. These six people are so despicable, they should be killed!


    After listening to Liu Hong''s words, the black faced man was not shy but happy. He laughed and said, "haha, the beauty knows us very well. Yes, we did all the murders. Today, since you know our terror, you should be obedient. Otherwise, we will eat you after we play with you. Tut, I begin to regret that. Your skin is so white and you eat so much It must be very tender and smooth. I''m really reluctant to let you go. "


    Qin Fei can''t listen any more. This kind of scum doesn''t bother to talk and kill directly!


    As soon as he flashed, he passed by six men. Six men suddenly burst into blood. Before they could react, they were completely dead and could not be arrogant any more.


    Liu Hong and other women look at him in surprise. The six tyrants in Meishan are very powerful. The people in Lingyin palace come here. Although they are not afraid of them, they can''t keep them, but they are killed by Qin Fei. What a terrible power!


    "Everybody, you all go back!"


    Qin Fei left this sentence, and then left. It disappeared like a light wind, leaving the girls with incomparable shock and horror.


    "Liu Elder martial sister Liu How powerful he is


    "It''s terrible. No one as fierce as Liuba in Meishan is his opponent. He will be killed with a wave of his hand!"


    "This man is really different. He just left!"


    Several women exclaim, feel incredible in succession, Qin Fei this man has taken root in their heart, changed their understanding of men, completely different.


    Liu Hong looked around and said in a soft voice, "this is a man. It''s really a mystery. The shortcomings of other men don''t exist in him. It''s really a strange number! But remember, he is always a man and should not be mentioned in front of the palace master. You know the palace master''s disgust for men. Anyone who talks about which man is not bad in front of her will be severely punished! That''s a lesson from the past! "


    All the women shut up in a hurry. They were too scared to say any more when they thought of the palace master, but they were still thinking about the shock that the enigmatic man had brought them.


    They left immediately and rushed to the palace gate.


    In the distance, crazy Shuai flattered Qin Fei: "you are really my brother. It''s so powerful. My younger brother''s admiration for you is like a torrent of water. 6"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said: "don''t be useless. Why do women in Lingyin Palace hate men so much? There must be a reason? "


    Crazy handsome to the spirit, said: "brother, you asked the right person, this little brother know clearly, other people are not necessarily clear, but I am very clear."


    Qin Fei wanted to slap him. He always took any chance to boast and said, "speak directly!"


    Crazy Shuai said: "Xiao Xun, the leader of Lingyin palace, is a famous beauty. She has been founding Lingyin palace for more than 1000 years. Before that, she has been married. She is a handsome man who grew up with her. She has loved that man since she was a child. She has paid everything for that man, and even loved him many times with her life. Later, the man and she became friends But on the day of marriage, the man abandoned her at the wedding. In front of all the family and friends, he drifted away with another woman. Xiao Xun tried to stop her. On the contrary, she was wounded by the woman and was dying. The man who had given everything to her looked on coldly and even sneered at her. After this, she hated men deeply, and later she became strong Dazeng set up the Lingyin palace to adopt the orphans who lost their parents and instill in them the idea that men are not good things. Over time, the Lingyin palace became stronger. The women who were instilled with this idea grew up and were evil to men. They could not kill all the men in the world! They do the same thing. If a man dares to look at them more, he will fight to death! There is absolutely nothing to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    The story behind this is really terrible. Qin Fei shakes his head and grins bitterly after listening to Kuang Shuai''s words. Another story about being hurt by a man and retaliating against a man is a woman who has suffered a lot.


    In this way, the Lingyin palace is really a place of compassion.


    However, no matter how, Hua Yan he must be saved, she is trapped for their own, in the feelings in reason, they should save her, bear up.


    "Come on, let''s go to Lingyin palace!" Qin Fei turns and goes to Lingyin palace.


    Brother Shuai hesitated? That girl is very terrible. Many people want to go to Lingyin palace, but they all fail in the end. Even many people leave their lives on it and never get down! "


    Although he coveted many beautiful women in the palace, he didn''t dare to ask him to go to the Lingyin palace. No one from other sects would dare to enter the Lingyin palace. It''s no joke. Although Qin Fei is very powerful, he still thinks that Qin Fei can compete with the whole Lingyin palace, which has more than 100000 disciples. It''s a big game.


    Qin Fei did not return his head: "if you are afraid, stay here and wait for me!"


    Crazy Shuai hesitated for a while, arrogantly said: "brother, you are not right. Although you are not a hero, you are not afraid of death. Brother, you can go wherever you go, and you are not afraid of fire!"


    He caught up with Qin Fei and walked side by side. His face was firm and firm. He was no longer cynical. He was very serious.


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t say much. This crazy Shuai is a wonderful person. He looks reliable on the surface, but in fact he is kind and honest at the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he would not have trusted him so much.


    In Lingyin palace, the main hall of the palace, the eighth daughter of Liu Hong bends down and reports to a gorgeous woman sitting on the top of the hall. The woman is not as beautiful as a real person. She is refined and gorgeous. A white gauze skirt sets her off like a fairy. She has a hot body, a beautiful face and a dusty temperament. Men can''t see her blasphemous, they just want to see her Can exclaim this female only should have in the sky, how can mortal get such a peerless?


    After hearing their words, Liu Qimei frowned softly? Have you changed your mind about him? "


    Liu Hong and other women shook their heads in a hurry and said in unison: "palace master, our subordinates have never changed their mind. We always remember that men are all smooth talking bastards!"


    Xiao Xun nodded and said with satisfaction: "not bad! I am very satisfied with your performance! Remember, men don''t have a good thing. They treat you just to achieve their goal. Once the goal is achieved, they will abandon you without hesitation! To deal with men, we just need to kill them, so they can''t cheat! Go down, all of you. It''s hard today! "


    Liu Hong was not in a hurry to go down, but said respectfully in a low voice: "Lord of the palace, I have something to ask for!"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes looked at her and said in a light voice: "if you plead for Hua Yan, the traitor, you can''t help it. She committed a capital crime, and our palace sent her to the prison soul cliff. It''s easy for us not to kill her, so don''t say anything else!"


    "This..." Liu Hong thought it over for a while and said: "the palace master, her subordinates don''t plead for Hua Yan, but think that she is also cheated by men. If she can be given the chance to reform, she will certainly appreciate the palace master, so we won''t lose a sister!"


    Xiao Xun snorted coldly: "this traitor is seduced by a man to betray the palace gate. How can our palace forgive her? However, what you said is also reasonable. That man is determined to get tillingen, and he will come again. He is powerful, but it''s not easy to deal with. Why don''t you take her out, and our palace will give her a chance to commit a crime and kill that man thoroughly! "


    Liu Hong is in a hurry, and soon brings Hua Yan back. Hua Yan''s clothes are messy, her breath is unsteady, and her face is pale. Obviously, she has suffered a lot. Xiao Xun looks at her eyebrows and sighs, and says, "Hua Yan, I think you are a first offender. I''ll give you a chance to make up for it. You go to find that man and lead him to the killing God array at the foot of the mountain."


    Flower Yan smell speech quickly shake head, way: "palace Lord, subordinate can''t go! If he is kind to his subordinates, how can he avenge them? My subordinates betrayed the palace master. I know I deserve to die. I just ask the palace master not to deal with him! He''s a good man


    Xiao Xun burst into a rage and yelled: "confused! How can a man be good? They''re all assholes! You are so stubborn that you should die to live up to the pains of our palace! Liu Hong took her to the prison soul cliff. She suffered from the prison soul all her life and never let it go


    "Ha ha! Why such a big fight? Why not have a good talk? " At this time, a voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    It was a man''s voice, which made Xiao Xun look surprised. He stood up and glared at the door.


    Liu Hong, Hua Yan and other girls are showing different looks. They have already recognized that this is Qin Fei''s voice. They can''t help but feel a little flustered. How did he come into the palace? Isn''t this a way to die?


    I don''t know when, Liu Hong and other women, like Hua Yan, have completely changed Qin Fei''s mentality and are worried about it.


    Qin Fei and crazy Shuai came in from the gate of the hall. The clouds were light and the wind was light. They seemed to regard it as a back garden. They didn''t worry about being besieged at all.Crazy Shuai''s eyes are bright. He stares at Xiao Xun, the leader of Lingyin palace and the most beautiful woman. Many men have thought of seeing her for thousands of times. Now they finally get to see her. He suddenly looks silly and exclaims that she is so beautiful and sexy. How can there be such a charming woman in the world?


    Qin Fei was also astonished to see Xiao Xun at the first sight. The beauty of the girls, such as Xuan ling''er, was almost as beautiful as anything else.


    Unexpectedly, there are so beautiful women in this ice field. He can''t help thinking, is the man who abandoned Xiao Xun stupid or has no eyes? Such a beautiful woman willing to give everything for him, actually said to abandon, it is not a man.


    Xiao Xun saw that two men came in, murderous, angry: "bold! Dare to enter Lingyin palace and die


    She didn''t have the slightest good impression of men. She killed them when she saw them. She gave a soft drink and waved to Qin Fei and kuangshou. Two white lights suddenly burst out. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into two ten foot long ice arrows in mid air and shot at Qin Fei with the smell of destruction.


    Qin Fei gave a faint smile, waved the ice arrow away, and said in a light voice: "master Xiao, please don''t be angry. I''m here for peace talks. I don''t mean to offend you. I''m really helpless to step into your palace. I''ll make amends here!"


    Xiao Xun said angrily: "there''s nothing to talk about. You men don''t have a good thing! Liu Hong, what are you still doing? Kill him


    Liu Hong and other women really don''t know what to do, kill Qin Fei? Don''t say they don''t like it. Even if they do, they are not rivals. It''s very troublesome.


    Xiao Xun doesn''t care whether they do it or not. Anyway, she never compromises with men. In the past, she gave everything to her beloved man, but in the end, she was abandoned, which makes her completely die for men and produce disgust and hatred. No matter how, kill them first, no matter how much?


    She shot again, and her breath soared. In the twinkling of an eye, she reached the level of the four most important products of the heaven watching realm. She was a master, far above the leader of the sacred wind Pavilion.


    But it''s still not enough to see. Qin Fei can''t speak well and can only conquer each other with his strength. He waves his hand gently, and Xiao Xun''s breath is suddenly suppressed to be invisible and no longer a threat.


    After that, he burst out cold again, and covered the whole hall in the blink of an eye. Xiao Xun only felt that the air around him had been solidified, and the cold air in his body was even more motionless. In an instant, he lost the power of resistance, just like the fish on the chopping board, unable to resist!


    She looks pale. I didn''t expect that Qin Fei was so strong that he stopped her with a wave. How could such a strong man come to Lingyin palace? Is today the time for the palace to go out?


    She looks angry, but she has nothing to do, because she knows that if Qin Fei wants to be strong here, no one can resist the whole palace.


    "Please stop! The palace master didn''t mean to offend him Hua Yan is the first to cry, begging to look at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "she doesn''t know right from wrong. Why do you want to speak for her?"


    Hua Yan said: "the Lord of the palace treats us like a mother. We are all orphans and helpless. It''s the Lord of the palace who adopted us, raised us and taught us how to cultivate. Without her, we will either die or be bullied. Even if she wants me to die, I won''t hesitate half a cent!"


    Liu Hong and others also quickly knelt down and begged to look at him and express their determination.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it seems that I can''t do it! If you don''t kill him, don''t be afraid, master Xiao. I''m here only for tillingen. I have no other purpose! Of course, this tillinggen will not be taken in vain. These are five elixirs for observing heaven. I hope the palace master can make it convenient to exchange them! I''ll take tillingen and go back to save people! "


    Xiao Xun thought that he was doomed today, but he didn''t think Qin Fei thought it was so simple. He really just came for tillingen, and he didn''t have any other ideas about himself and other disciples.


    What happened to this man? It''s strange to see that the beauty in front of us is indifferent.


    Is this man really as Hua Yan said, different from other men?


    She didn''t think much about it, but she could only admit defeat. Although Tillinger is unique to lingyingen, it''s not something that can''t be used. She can exchange Tillinger for the safety of the whole palace. It''s a good deal!


    Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "OK, I promise you! Now go to get tillingen, Liu Hong and Hua Yan, and go with you


    Liu Hong and Hua Yan leave in a hurry. Before leaving, they thank Qin Fei gratefully.


    When they get tillingen, Qin Fei gives the pill to Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun shakes his head and says, "no, you''d better go! It''s not convenient for men to stay here in this palace! "


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a terrible vibration outside, and the whole hall was shaking violently. With the smell of terror, Xiao Xun and other goddesses suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Xiao Xun''s Willow eyebrows were raised, and his beautiful face showed the color of crazy exposure. He clenched his teeth and hummed angrily: "it''s him! He finally showed up


    Qin Fei hears inexplicably, who is this saying?


    Xiao Xun rushes out of the hall, and doesn''t say anything to Qin Fei. At this time, she can''t wait. It seems that the loud noise outside has aroused her great anger and interest.


    Liu Hong and other girls rushed out in a hurry. Hua Yan said to Qin Fei, "please leave, sir. I''m afraid there will be a big trouble in Lingyin Palace today!"


    With that, she rushed out. Qin Fei had tillingen in his left hand and pills in his right hand, which made him confused.


    Tillinger is just like a short tree root. It''s not surprising in appearance, but the air of ice from it makes people moved. It can be seen that there is great power in it.


    He put away tillingen, put away the elixir, and said to crazy Shuai, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Crazy handsome way: "brother, forget it, I''m afraid it''s someone else''s family, we go to participate in is not suitable?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said: "they give me tillingen for nothing and don''t accept the exchange, so I owe them a favor. It''s better that they don''t owe me a favor. If you can help, you can return the favor, so as not to worry about it in the future!"


    Crazy Shuai nodded and felt reasonable. They went out of the hall. There was a huge square outside. At this time, most of the disciples of Lingyin palace got together and glared at a large group of men.


    Crazy handsome see eyes are spent, crack mouth straight smile: "Pro brother, a lot of beauty ah..."


    This boy is really worthless. He can''t move his eyes when he sees a beautiful girl. However, it should be the same reaction when someone else comes. There are a lot of beautiful women. The disciples of Lingyin Palace are gorgeous and charming. They are full of charm for men.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to this, but the invaders in the distance. The number of these men is about 100, and they dare to invade Lingyin palace blatantly. Their strength is really very strong, and their minimum strength has reached the triple ninth grade of guantianjing. Any one of them can make a mess here.


    Among them, the man standing in front of Xiao Xun is particularly attractive. He is very handsome. He is handsome. He is tall and handsome. Kong Wu is powerful. He exudes the rich atmosphere of a man. His cultivation is even more powerful. He is far superior to Xiao Xun in the four aspects of heaven.


    "Xu Tianqing! You are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time! " Xiao Xun gritted his teeth to the handsome man. His voice was full of anger. He wanted to eat him raw.


    The man who was called Xu Tianqing by her laughed and said, "Xiao Xun, I''m here. You''ve done so many things. You just want to get revenge on me! But since I dare to come today, I''m naturally prepared. All the people in Lingyin palace will be defeated by us today, including you! I can tell you my plan. I''ll put you all down first, but I won''t kill any of you. All of you are great beauties. My brothers have coveted your disciples for a long time. Today I''m here to play with you, and you will be taken care of by everyone. We will be next to you one by one. It''s no use asking for mercy! "


    Ha ha


    the other men behind him gave out obscene laughter one after another, and even some people grabbed hard in their crotch in public, so they couldn''t wait.


    Xiao Xun was so angry that his delicate body trembled. He said angrily, "today, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin Fei listens to the misty, the flower Yan on the other side says: "who is this man? So arrogant? "


    Hua Yan''s eyes were full of anger when she looked at the man. She said in a cruel voice: "the former lover of Xiao palace master is that he abandoned the palace master and made the palace master suffer a lot of humiliation. Today, he took the initiative to send him to the door. Mr. Qin, go away quickly. They are too strong to be their opponents!"


    Qin Fei said, "I''m gone. What about you?"


    Hua Yan showed her resolute color and said: "we won''t go, fight with them to the end!"


    Qin Fei grinned bitterly: "do you think you can have a chance to fight them? But they said they would deal with you by other means! "


    Hua Yan shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid! We have a way to prevent them from succeeding! The disciples of Lingyin palace, even if they can''t beat them at the last moment, will choose to blow themselves up. They won''t lose their innocence! "


    Qin Fei sighed. These women are really hard tempered. They would rather blow themselves up than fight with the enemy. It''s better to solve this matter by themselves, even if it''s in exchange for tillingen!


    He walked slowly to the square. Xu Tianqing was about to start. When he saw the brave man coming out of Lingyin palace, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Xiao Xun, don''t you hate men to the bone? How can you keep a white face around? This boy is really gorgeous. He stays in the flowers all day. How many of you take turns to accompany him every day? Can you bear this boy? "


    Xiao Xun was angry and snorted: "Mr. Qin is our guest. Don''t talk nonsense and slander!"


    "Guests? Who would come here without the idea of taking you in? I really belittle you. On the surface, it seems that I hate men, but in fact, I still keep a man to play by himself! Well, I''ll kill this boy first, and let you feel sorry first! " "I''ll show you how we can''t laugh at you for a while," said Qin huaifeiXu Fei said, "is that right? The former lover of master Xiao? It''s not a thing. You''re not a man. You don''t have any feelings for your former lover? How can I bring so many men here? I''m not afraid that it''s bad for my reputation to spread? "


    Xu Tianqing laughs and disdains to say: "boy, there''s a lot of nonsense, but she''s an idiot. You''ve said that she''s just my old lover and a broken shoe. How can I take care of her? Today we are here to have fun. You should fall down for me first


    He split his hand to Qin Fei. He felt that it didn''t take much effort to capture him. Qin Fei''s breath was not strong.


    Qin Fei shakes his head disappointedly. He doesn''t think much of his palm power. Instead, he looks at Xiao Xun and says, "master Xiao, do you really have no feelings for this man? If not, I''ll do it! "


    Xiao Xun said angrily, "Mr. Qin, don''t be polite. He is a piece of shit in my eyes!"


    Such a peerless beauty can say such rude and vulgar words. It can be seen that she really hates this man to the bone!


    Qin Fei is not polite. The parties all say it doesn''t matter. What''s the point of being polite?


    Xu Tianqing''s palm power was about to split, and he stopped half a foot short of it, because he found that his palm power couldn''t split any more. Qin Fei''s breath directly defeated his cohesive power. The whole person was frozen and couldn''t move. He was shocked and said angrily, "who are you? Why is it so powerful? "


    Xiao Xun and others are also shocked. Qin Fei is very strong. They knew it before, but now they are stronger. They are invincible. They are shocked.


    Qin Fei sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that today is your death day."


    After that, he didn''t know how to move, so Xu Tianqing flew out and landed in a mess. All his strength was gone, so he was defeated and lost all his strength.


    Other men are not spared, at the same time issued a painful voice, all were abandoned.


    A shock body, 100 people all waste, this kind of scene has never been seen before, all people are surprised to look at Qin Fei, thinking how strong he is in the end, so easy to shock all these powerful enemies!


    Qin Fei said to Xiao Xun with a smile: "master Xiao, they are no longer a threat. This is the condition of exchanging your palace for tyringen! They will be at your disposal! "


    With that, he said to crazy Shuai: "let''s go!"


    They were shocked and left no response.


    On the avenue under the Mountain Gate outside the Lingyin palace, the two of them hurried on their way. With a puzzled look on their face, they said, "brother, we''ve helped them so much. Why don''t we stay a little longer?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said with a smile, "what are you staying for? Do you want more girls? "


    Crazy handsome, he said with a smile: "you know me! That''s what I think. I''ve helped them so much this time. Xiao Xun is also very good to my brother. If we stay, I''ll have a chance to pick up girls! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "do you dare to pick up girls? Are you not afraid to be dealt with by your family? "


    Crazy handsome a listen to, immediately cry out, way: "brother, you can be really bad scenery, forget it, you mention my family that fierce mother-in-law, little brother no interest, forget it!"


    Although crazy handsome looks like a coyote, he''s still afraid of the Big Mac in his family. If he gets into the peerless beauty, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to step out at the door.


    Next destination, it''s the next goal!


    The wind stops the vine, the wind stops the valley!


    Outside the Fengling Valley, Qin Fei and kuangshou look at the entrance of the valley in the distance. They see that the entrance is guarded and heavily guarded. The Fengling valley will choose a place to build a clan gate. There is only one entrance, surrounded by cliffs. It is difficult to climb. To enter the valley, you have to go through the entrance. It is not easy to enter other places.


    "Brother, how to do it? Does it mean we''re going to go in and fight? " Crazy handsome face excited way.


    Qin Fei said, "wait a minute. How much do you know about Fengling Valley?"


    Crazy Shuai said: "I don''t know much about Lingyin palace, except for my Shenfeng Pavilion. Other sects don''t care about my younger brother. I only heard that the people in Fengling valley are very drag, and they are above my Shenfeng Pavilion. It''s said that the valley master is very powerful. He has reached the four levels and six grades of heaven. He''s a tough guy. But you''re here, brother. Are you afraid he''s a bird?"


    He didn''t know much about fenglinggu because he knew very well that Shenfeng pavilion was not someone else''s opponent and didn''t dare to fight against it. The two clans were far apart and didn''t have any interest disputes, so he didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Qin Fei saw that he didn''t know and didn''t ask any more questions. He looked at the entrance in the distance. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "did you find the robes they were wearing?"


    Crazy Shuai said: "brother, what''s the meaning of their robes? It''s not a beauty, even if we don''t wear clothes, we don''t care about it! "


    Qin Fei patted him on the head and scolded him: "you only know beauty, are you in the head? Don''t you see that their robes look familiar? "


    Familiar?


    is as like as two peas brother, bad ass, and a quick look at the thigh, shouting, "brother, their robe is exactly the same as the bastard guy on the west side."


    Qin Fei nodded: "that''s right. It seems that xidongpo is the man of fenglinggu! I didn''t expect that it was really a narrow road! It''s the people here! In this case, Fengling Valley is not a good thing. Let''s just rush in! "


    Crazy handsome straight nod, now Qin Fei in, he is not afraid of anything, meet who beat who, without hesitation, this kind of opportunity to show authority, how can pass?


    Just about to start, a man came running on the left road, looking a little embarrassed. When he saw the man clearly, Qin Fei and crazy Shuai all laughed. Who is this? Straight towards the entrance, it seems that he is really a disciple of Fengling valley.


    Xidongpo was very upset and worried. He thought he could have a good time when he went to Lingyin palace to have a fall breeze this time. But he didn''t know that a bull came out and broke his good deed for the first time. It didn''t work for him to call Shifu. On the contrary, Shifu''s old and useless thing was also hung up. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity early and escaped first. Finally, he escaped , hiding in a safe place, he took a rest first, calmed down his little heart, and then went to Fengling valley. He was really not reconciled. He wanted to go back to the valley to find some help and kill the guy who destroyed his good deeds. Even if the beauty didn''t play, he would have the chance to find the lost face first.


    "See you, old friend. Let''s go!" Qin Fei said with a smile and rushed to the entrance with crazy Shuai.


    At the entrance, when the guard saw xidongpo coming back, he joked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Xi? Was it a rain or a somersault? "


    Although xidongpo''s position in Fengling Valley is not high, it is also higher than the guards of these stations. He said with an unhappy face: "it''s none of your business? Keep your gate


    The guards didn''t like it, and they wanted to say more. Suddenly, they stared at each other, and then drank: "who''s coming, stop right now!"


    Xidongpo thought they were talking about himself. He was so angry that NIMA said hello and asked who was coming. Didn''t he mean to embarrass himself? Just about to get angry, I saw everyone''s eyes floating behind him. Then I felt that there might be an outsider coming. I turned around and looked at him. I was shocked. I cried that something was wrong. NIMA, how did these two evil stars come? Did they follow me all the time? It''s terrible!


    Scared, he retreated to the entrance, retreated to the guard crowd, pointed to Qin Fei and crazy marshal, and said, "they killed my master. Please ring the alarm, there is an invasion!"


    What?


    The guards were shocked. They wanted to believe what xidongpo said. It was true. Someone went to ring the bell in a hurry. The others rushed to Qin Fei and killed them.


    Qin Fei didn''t look at the guards. He rushed to the west east ramp: "we really have a destiny. Why don''t we take a road?"


    With that, he walked straight to the west east slope. The guards drank and stopped him in a hurry. However, he was shocked out by the breath from his body. He fell dizzy and couldn''t know the southeast and northwest for a moment.


    Xi Dongpo''s face turned white with fright. He shivered and said in a trembling voice: "big Big brother Rao Spare my life Ah... "


    Crazy Shuai reached over his shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, don''t be all right. I didn''t expect that you would be from fenglinggu. I knew we should have a good chat. Don''t be afraid if you don''t know each other. As long as you are obedient and take my brother to take fengzhiteng, we promise that we won''t embarrass you. We won''t lose a hair!"


    Xidongpo shivered and said, "you You To I What are you doing? I What No I know... "


    Crazy handsome fiercely fan his forehead, way: "remember?"


    Xidongpo said: "remember, I want the wind to stop the vine. I know where it is!"


    Qin Fei takes care of the guards. At this time, the alarm goes off. There is a dense air breaking sound in Fengling Valley, and countless people rush out. But this is troublesome. The entrance is too small. At the beginning, it may have been built to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies. It can only be used for ten people to go in and out at the same time. Now it''s OK. There are too many of them, so they can only rush out ten by ten I found the feeling of being one man in charge of the pass. One by one, I picked them up and knocked them out. Then I threw them into the open space behind me. In less than half a quarter of an hour, there was a mountain of people behind me. The people inside kept roaring and barking, but they just couldn''t get out. They watched their companions being beaten like dead dogs.


    Xidongpo is terrified to see. NIMA, the entrance is so awesome. Who did it?"Everyone, wait, don''t rush out!" At this time, there was a loud roar in the valley, and people stopped the impact and stopped one after another.


    When the crowd separated, a big man appeared behind the entrance, looked at Qin Fei from a distance, and said: "this gentleman, I don''t know where fenglinggu offended you, but he did it without saying hello! Have a good talk


    Qin Fei said, "who are you?"


    The big man said, "I am the leader of the valley! Who, sir? "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Today I come here to ask for something. Fengzhiteng, if you give it to me, I''ll leave. It''s OK today!"


    Feng Ling Xia laughed and said, "it''s so simple. You said it earlier. I''ll offer it with both hands."


    Qin Fei also laughed and said, "don''t you care if I hurt so many of you?"


    Feng Lingxia shakes his head and says, "I''m not as good as others. I deserve to be hurt. It''s all a misunderstanding. Anyway, there are no dead people. They''ll keep it for a few days."


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "the valley master is an understanding person, so it''s rude! I''m really sorry that this matter has been exposed. You give me the wind vine and we''ll leave! "


    Fengling Xia said: "don''t worry, you. I like to make friends with heroes. I admire you for being such a hero. Please give me a thin noodle and take a seat in the valley. Fengling valley should treat you warmly and make you feel at home!"


    Qin Fei thinks about it. This guy speaks with both voice and emotion. It''s OK to sit down. Anyway, he doesn''t worry that this guy will turn the world upside down. In front of absolute strength, Qin Fei is not afraid of what tricks the wind will play in summer.


    The most important reason is that it''s a good thing if Fengling is innocent and affectionate. Qin Fei''s only purpose is to help Xifeng village grow stronger. He will be strong in the ice field and lead them to fight against the demons in the future. Therefore, he doesn''t want to miss every chance. He has to get in touch with those who can fight against the demons. Time doesn''t wait for him Every opportunity must be seized to achieve this goal.


    So, now fenglingxia asks him to sit down in the valley. He thinks it is feasible. He has to see how the other party behaves. Of course, he is also on guard. If fenglingxia wants to play tricks against himself, he is not afraid. In terms of force, fenglinggu does not have any threat. If it''s poisoning, he doesn''t need to worry at all. He has hegemony in his body, and ten thousand poisons do not invade!


    Crazy handsome side urgent way: "brother, don''t listen to him, this guy certainly has a plot, we can''t be deceived by him!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "it''s OK to go in and have a look. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, how can I get you and me?"


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, crazy Shuai didn''t object any more, but he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    Feng Lingxia sees Qin Fei agree to enter the valley, and his face is happy. He busily asks people to separate and stand on both sides to welcome Qin Fei into the valley. His posture is very upright and warm.


    Xidongpo took a long breath. It was so dangerous. He almost scared himself to death. NIMA was too excited to bear.


    His legs are still shaking and his heart is beating wildly. Fortunately, his life is saved. This is the end of the story. He is very grateful to Feng Lingxia. The valley master is kind to himself and saved his life at the critical moment.


    After entering the valley, it suddenly brightens up. The valley seems to be a different world. Although it is still full of ice and snow, the environment is good. Fengling Valley chooses a good place. Qin Fei observes secretly and finds that there are arrays and mechanisms everywhere. The defensive measures of Fengling valley are very strict.


    Fenglingxia warmly invites Qin Fei to sit in the main hall of the valley. He arranges it and asks the disciples of the valley to prepare a banquet immediately and treat the guests warmly.


    Qin Fei stopped him and said, "wait for the banquet. Give me the wind vine first."


    Feng Ling Xia said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir. I will offer you the rattan with both hands at the banquet. Now please come to the palace with this brother and wait!"


    He said so, Qin Fei is not worried, it depends on what he wants.


    entered the hall, Feng Ling Xia called no one to wait, and then clapped his hands, from the two sides of the door out of a large group of young girls, wearing cool, sexy, hot, stature is superb, face is also very beautiful, the body of the gauze short skirt simply can not cover up the role of her body, but added a little temptation, do not know whether it is spilled perfume or natural. The body, fragrance, the smell of the whole hall, the aroma is very good, not pungent.


    Crazy handsome eyes are bright, stare like a bell, straight swallow saliva, excited to want to rush up, NIMA, this is also too special stimulation, good cool good overbearing ah, this wind Lingxia is really interesting ah, know oneself like beauty, so call so many beauty, Jane straight too sensible.


    His eyes are not enough, for a while to see this big long legs, for a while to stare at that sexy bee waist, busy all busy, which still have the mind to think wind Lingxia is not what plot ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Qin Fei glanced at these girls. Although they were beautiful, they couldn''t get into his eyes. His own women were thousands of times more beautiful than them.


    He glanced at Feng Lingxia and said, "what does the valley master mean?"


    Feng Ling Xia smiles and says: "you are both distinguished guests. Feng must be a good host of course! These are the most beautiful women in the valley. They are good at singing and dancing. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Before the banquet, let them enjoy the song and dance first


    With that, he said to the girls, "you start!"


    Then, the girls dance. They twist their waist and put their hips to the utmost temptation. This is no ordinary song and dance. It''s just tempting. One moment they shake their chests, the waves are rough, one moment their waist is like a snake, which makes people''s blood gush, one moment they lift their long legs, which makes the scenery more attractive.


    Crazy Shuai can''t turn his eyes, and his saliva is flowing. He wants to join in. Qin Fei looks at it blandly, and his brow is slightly frowning. What does this wind mean? Do you want to confuse yourself with beauty?


    Soon he found something wrong. There seemed to be a mysterious force in the dancing of these young girls. They were dazzled and sleepy.


    He was so excited that the overlord power in his body ran quickly. In the blink of an eye, he relieved the sense of sleepiness, and his heart was shocked. Good guy, this fenglingxia really didn''t have a good heart. He actually used this method. These girls didn''t dance at will. They raised their hands and feet, twisted their hips, shook their chests and threw their eyebrows. There was a mysterious movement track in them, and the space had an impact It''s a mysterious connection that directly affects the audience. It''s really hard to prevent. At this time, there is a snoring sound coming from the audience, but it''s actually made by crazy Shuai. He is clearly staring at the girls, but it''s like he''s dead asleep. The whole person seems silly and stupid, and his eyes staring at the girls are lax and lost.


    He coughed and patted crazy Shuai on the shoulder. A chill came into his body. His snoring stopped suddenly. His eyes suddenly became clear and bright. Suddenly, he woke up and looked at Qin Fei suspiciously: "brother, what are you patting me for?"


    When Qin Lingfei saw the scene, he didn''t know what happened? It''s boring to let the guests fall asleep. It''s useless to train you all. Get off! "


    The girls stopped immediately and left in a hurry.


    Feng Lingxia said to Qin Fei and crazy Shuai, "I''m really sorry that the people I trained are not good enough to make them boring."


    Qin Fei kept quiet, but the other side found a good excuse. He was too lazy to point it out. He said with a smile: "I don''t blame them, but our brother doesn''t like this way! |"


    crazy handsome face is not happy, who said he did not like it? They were driven away when they were absorbed in it. It was boring, but he did not expect that if Qin Fei could not resist, they would be prisoners of fenglingxia now.


    It''s a very powerful move. Actually, there''s such a trick. Dancing can also defeat the enemy, which makes Qin Fei open his eyes. However, it''s all by the left side. If it can''t be put on the table, it''s feasible to deal with ordinary friars. Feng Lingxia has a bad start!


    This is to let Qin Fei know the other party''s intention, not to make friends with himself. We have to pay attention to the following actions step by step. Don''t let this guy use any other tricks to capsize in the sewer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the banquet is still a while away. Why don''t you take us to visit the scenery of Fengling Valley?" Feng Ling Xia said with a smile.


    Qin Fei nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to hear the name of Linggu. It''s our honor to be able to see it at a glance!"


    In fact, crazy Shuai didn''t want to go. He thought how cool it was for those women to dance just now. Why is it so complicated? No matter how beautiful the scenery in the valley is, how can a woman''s body look refreshing and healthy?


    But no way, he has to listen to Qin Fei, said to go where, no right to speak.


    Out of the hall, fenglingxia acted as a guide and took them to walk around. Half an hour later, he came to a garden. He stopped and said with a smile, "you two, this garden is full of all kinds of rare rare herbs and flowers. It took thousands of years to plant them."


    Crazy handsome eyes, saw a lot of he only saw in the book, but did not really see the best flowers, exclaimed: "wind Valley master, how powerful, many are rumors of extinction of the spirit grass spirit flower, did not expect you actually have!"


    Feng Lingxia was a little proud, and said: "crazy brother praised, these things are really very difficult to get, I also spent a lot of effort!"


    Qin Fei looked at the garden. It was very wide. The flowers and plants grew luxuriantly in the ice and snow. It was just like the flowers in spring. It was amazing.


    However, the flowers and plants can grow so luxuriantly, but it is inseparable from the array. The wind and summer spread the array everywhere in the garden. Every flower and grass are arranged according to the array points, forming a force field. Their attainments are extraordinary. It can be seen that each other''s array cultivation is very strong.


    At this time, Feng Lingxia said, "please follow me into the garden. I''d like to introduce you to the magic of these flowers and plants!"Qin Fei''s eyes flashed. Good guy, the second plot is coming. When he enters the garden, he is bound to fall into endless array. Does this guy want to use the array to deal with them?


    This is not afraid. Although these arrays are very strong, they can be easily broken without being noticed. Let''s see what tricks the other side wants to play!


    He nodded happily and said, "please take a step!"


    Feng Lingxia nodded, but crazy Shuai quit. He said to Qin Fei, "brother, there are many arrays in the garden. I''m not sure. If I go in, I''m afraid there will be big trouble!"


    He also saw the array and had no confidence to deal with it.


    Although Qin Fei is strong, he doesn''t know his array attainments. If he goes in rashly, I''m afraid there will be a crisis.


    "Nothing!" Qin Fei shakes his head. As Feng Lingxia steps in, crazy Shuai sees that he''s all in. Although he doesn''t want to risk himself, he also goes in. He will not let Qin Fei fall into crisis.


    After entering the garden, Feng Lingxia said: "you must be careful and follow the next step. There are many arrays here. There are 300 killing arrays. One wrong step will cause a chain reaction. You must be careful!"


    He reminds Qin Fei that this guy is good. It seems that he is wrong. Hasn''t he thought about using the array to deal with himself?


    With the constant introduction of Feng Lingxia, the three gradually entered the deep garden. The deeper they approached, the more powerful the array around them was. Qin Fei observed clearly one by one, and his power was more than ten times stronger than that in front of him, which was full of danger.


    "Just a moment, please. Something''s wrong in the valley. You''re here to enjoy it first, and you''ll come when you go down!" Feng Lingxia suddenly stops, frowns, looks like something very important has happened, throws down a word, and then goes away in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, there is no one. Qin Fei is left in the deep of the garden, surrounded by the most powerful array.


    Here we are. This guy has no good intentions!


    Crazy handsome anxious eye, way: "kiss elder brother, how to do now?"? It''s a terrible array all around. As soon as he goes out, we''ll be in trouble! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "do you want these spirit grass and flowers?"


    Crazy handsome wry smile: "brother, what''s the use of these things? We''re going to be in big trouble! "


    Qin Fei said, "don''t worry, just ask if you want it or not."


    Crazy handsome way: "of course want, to tell you the truth, a lot of things here, compared to the wind to stop rattan is not much worse, take outside, a lot of people break the head to fight for life, also have great use for our cultivation!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "that''s right. Let''s go for it. As long as he dares to launch the array, these flowers and plants are ours!"


    Crazy handsome some worry: "brother, these arrays are not simple, very powerful, little brother is no way to break, do you have a way?"


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "look at it! Just wait for him to take the initiative! "


    Although this burst is very simple, he can''t do it first, so that he won''t find other excuses by Feng Lingxia. He just has to wait for the other party to launch the array by himself. In this way, Feng Lingxia has nothing to say.


    Outside the garden, Feng Lingxia''s face was ferocious, and there were nearly a hundred old men on both sides, waiting for his orders.


    Among them, a bald old man standing on his left side said, "Valley master, do you really want to do this? Wouldn''t it be a pity if these elixirs were damaged? "


    Wind Ling summer cold voice way: "you just do it, I don''t believe he can be more powerful than me on the array?"? Even if you have some skills, you can''t break so many arrays. You must kill them today! "


    The old man on the right said, "Valley master, you are already preparing for the banquet. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Feng Lingxia laughed and said: "this banquet is not for these two guys. It''s to celebrate and kill them! You start the array! Take all means out and kill them


    With that, he was the first to condense the cold and start the array. The elders all did the same. Soon a breath of terror swept through the garden, and all the flowers and plants moved as if they had come to life. The array began to show its astonishing power.


    Deep in the garden, Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "it''s finally started! Let Feng Lingxia be distressed to death today! "


    At this time, the scene around changed, and the array began to appear. He stretched out his finger at the flaw in the array, and then broke the array. He was so happy that he could not close his mouth and quickly picked the elixir.


    Qin Fei is responsible for breaking the battle in the front and kuangshou is responsible for picking in the back. The division of labor is clear and he works very hard.


    Outside the garden, fenglingxia looks at Qin Fei picking flowers and plants in it. They are so angry that they turn green. He asks the old people to stop, and then he tells them all to disappear quickly. He is so distressed, NIMA. He didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so powerful. His array skill is far beyond that. It seems that this move won''t work. We have to stop quickly, or the garden will be destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    These flowers and plants were collected by Qin Fei with great efforts. He was bleeding in his heart. He was so sorry that his intestines were blue. He knew that he would not do this stupid thing.


    He quickly stops the array, but Qin Fei in the garden is not ready to let him go. He stops and helps him to continue to open the array. He waves his hands in the garden. The rules of the array are completely changed and are not controlled by the wind. He continues to be violent and attacks Qin Fei. Qin Fei takes the opportunity to continue to destroy the array and asks the crazy Marshal not to relax, Keep cleaning up.


    Feng Ling Xia''s heart is broken and he wants to cry without tears. NIMA, what''s the matter? The array is controlled by Qin Fei, and it''s still being destroyed. It''s unreasonable.


    He cried out in a high voice: "don''t continue, sir. It''s all a misunderstanding. I don''t know what''s wrong with the array. I started it by myself and disturbed you. I''ll stop them now. I hope you can help me!"


    Qin Fei doesn''t embarrass him if he''s too soft. Looking at the garden, it''s nearly 30% destroyed, which is enough for the other party to feel sorry for him for a long time. Moreover, the flowers and plants in the center are basically picked up, and the rest are second-class goods. Let the other party go. After all, it can''t be done too well, so that it won''t be difficult to talk about it.


    He stopped and replied in a loud voice: "master of wind Valley, these arrays seem to have some defects. They started by themselves. You have to improve them in the future!"


    Feng Lingxia nodded her head and said, "what you said is that it''s time to change. Thank you very much for your help."


    Qin Fei gave him steps, so naturally he had to follow him down. He couldn''t make things clear. It would hurt his face.


    Looking at the garden destroyed beyond recognition, his tears flowed back to his heart. The heartache was like a knife cut, but he could only swallow it by himself.


    Qin Fei looked at him with a smile and said, "master of wind Valley, let''s go to other places to have a look."


    Feng Lingxia trembled, how dare she take him to another place? She said with a smile: "I''m not going now. The banquet is ready. I''m waiting for you! When we have enough to eat and drink, it''s not too late for us to go again! "


    On the way back to the palace, crazy Shuai said with a smile: "master of wind Valley, you were in such a hurry just now. What happened to your valley?"


    I know that there is no big deal. The biggest thing is that you destroyed the garden.


    He said with a dry smile: "ha ha, little things have been solved. Thank you for your concern!"


    Back in the hall, several tables of good food and wine were prepared. They were very rich. They were originally used to celebrate the killing of Qin Fei and his wife. Naturally, they were well prepared. Now they are going to eat for them.


    Five big round tables, full of delicacies and fragrant, praised: "the wind Valley master is so warm, how interesting it is."


    He is a man of good taste. Every dish is made of precious ingredients. It can not only satisfy the appetite, but also enhance the cultivation after eating. The effect is the same as a panacea. This guy can really enjoy it. It''s too luxurious. As the leader of a pavilion, he never dares to be so extravagant. It''s good to have two or three dishes, but here is full of food There are five tables full, each of which has nearly 30 dishes. He has never enjoyed this kind of food. He will have to have a good time later. He has decided to take away what he can''t finish. By the way, he will ask fenglingxia how much of this kind of food he has in stock, and he will also take it away to improve his food.


    Feng Lingxia looked at the table full of good dishes is also meat pain, if you give their own people to eat it, he is willing to, but now to give the enemy to eat, he is distressed, said to Qin Fei: "two please sit down, I''ll go to change clothes!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "master Fenggu, please help yourself!"


    Feng Lingxia said to the bald old man beside him, "come with me, there''s something to say."


    The bald old man and he came to his study at the back of the hall. They couldn''t figure out the situation. They thought to themselves, what did the valley master ask them to do? Do you ask yourself to dress him? Is it necessary to be so grand?


    As soon as Feng Lingxia entered the study and closed the door, she immediately scolded the bald old man: "you fool, how can you take out all the good things? Do you know how precious these good things are? "


    The bald old man was puzzled and said, "isn''t that what you ordered, valley master? My subordinates must do it! "


    "NIMA, no brain? I told you to prepare for abundance, but I didn''t mean that you didn''t have a long mind. Of course, it''s no problem for us to eat by ourselves, but you''ve seen it with your own eyes. They will definitely come to eat if they are not killed in the garden. Isn''t it a waste to give them food? Don''t you know how to hide some vegetables? It''s blind of me to make you head of the catering group. I''ll keep the toilet for you in the future! " Wind Ling summer angry way.


    The bald old man should be in a hurry, but he didn''t think much of it. It doesn''t matter to keep the toilet. He has been salivating about this position for a long time. It''s good to keep the toilet and take the bathroom with him. He has long wanted to do it. He can peep at the female disciples in the valley. It''s a big problem. Many guys are red eyed. Now it''s good. Finally, it''s his turn.


    It seems that he''s really wrong. He''s not mindless. He knows that Qin Fei and Qin Fei are not dead, so he must continue to eat. But it''s a pity that these good things have been made. It''s a pity not to eat. Usually, only the valley master can enjoy these meals. Today, he wants to celebrate his success. Of course, he wants to take all of them out, and take advantage of it This is a great opportunity to eat more, or you will have no appetite in the future.It''s really killing two birds with one stone, killing two birds with one stone. I''ve eaten and changed my post to the place that any man dreams of. What''s the point of being scolded?


    He was very happy in his heart, but he made a bitter gourd on his face and said: "the valley master''s punishment is that I will go to the toilet to report after dinner!"


    Fengling Xia stares at him angrily. He looks like he hates iron but not steel. The bald old man is his old subordinate. He has been working for him all the time, so he doesn''t scold him. He thinks that he won''t be allowed to guard the toilet after dinner, and the head of the food regiment is right


    He changed his clothes. The bald old man followed him with a smile. He went out of the study and went back to the main hall, but Qi Qi was silly. NIMA, what''s the matter? The dishes on the table are gone, and other old people are staring at kuangshou in a daze. Even Qin Fei stares at each other in surprise, as if he saw a pig.


    Crazy handsome is satisfied with the rubbing of the stomach, a full look.


    "What about the dishes on the table?" Feng Lingxia hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but the bald old man is the first to shout, NIMA, he hasn''t eaten yet, why not.


    All of them pointed to crazy handsome and said: "he ate it up!"


    Qin Fei stepped back and sat back a few feet. He didn''t know crazy Shuai.


    This guy is so overbearing and tough. He ate all the good dishes on five tables by himself. It''s called a whirlwind. The autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. It''s very fast. Before everyone can react, it''s all finished. He''s the first expert in the food industry!


    This matter has to go back half a quarter of an hour ago. As soon as fenglingxia and the bald old man left, crazy Shuai said to the gang of old people: "you Valley master went to change clothes. Will you catch cold if so many dishes are left like this?"


    A group of old people nodded subconsciously. It was really cold. It was a cold day.


    Crazy handsome one face is eager, way: "cold not delicious, this is your valley Lord to entertain us, right?"? You''re just sitting with me, aren''t you


    A group of old people still subconsciously nodded, really came to sit with, this is no problem.


    Crazy handsome smile way: "that you accompany, anyway this dish also gives us to eat, then we are not polite, as their own home, then I open to eat!"


    A group of old people still nodded, which sounds OK.


    Crazy handsome to Qin Feidao? "Brother, let''s go!"


    Qin Fei is not interested in these foods. Although they contain energy, he doesn''t care about them at all. He says, "if you want to eat them, you can eat them. What''s so much nonsense?"


    You don''t need to be polite here. These guys have to deal with themselves. Why should they be polite?


    He has observed that these vegetables have not been poisoned, so he can eat them safely.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately showed his face as if he saw a peerless beauty. His eyes looked like a hungry wolf, and he quickly started to work. He didn''t bother to clip a large dish one by one. He directly picked up the dish and poured it into his mouth, wheezing down his stomach.


    After several dishes, a group of old people are stunned. Is this people eating? Pigs don''t have that kind of fork.


    The shock made these people feel dizzy, and crazy Shuai sped up his action. He cleaned up all the dishes in less than ten minutes, then jumped to another table quickly, and cooked them according to the law. In less than half a quarter of an hour, he ate up all the five dishes, and finally drank two cans of wine. Then he reclined on the chair, rubbed his stomach, and yelled to have a good time. He hadn''t eaten so much for a long time I''m full.


    Pig like eating speed, pig like capacity of the stomach, this guy shows his different talent, it is simply the first master in the food industry, absolutely no opponent of the kind.


    Feng Lingxia came out and looked at the empty dish full of table. He felt that the meat hurt. He wanted to change his old clothes to have a big meal, so as not to get oil stains on his new clothes. In this way, Qin Fei and Qin Fei could eat less. He didn''t know he had any oil and meat. This is gone. He is really a master. Eating is ten thousand times faster than meteor flying to the moon!


    "You..." He felt that his world outlook had changed. He wanted to cut off the crazy handsome belly and see what he relied on to carry on. Could it be that he had cultivated a small world in his belly?


    Crazy Shuai rubbed his stomach and said with a smile: "the wind Valley master is coming. Thank you so much for your hospitality. Do you have any more? I haven''t had a good time yet. I''m only three full. This is not the way to treat guests!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    All right.


    Qin Fei asked him to stop, this food, business is not done?


    He looked at Feng Lingxia with a painful face and said, "master Feng Gu, I''ve eaten my meal now. Although I haven''t eaten a bite myself, it''s OK. Let''s get down to business first. Is it time to give it to me?"


    Feng Lingxia frowned. He didn''t do anything, but he lost a lot. Of course, Feng Zhiteng can''t give Qin Fei. He hasn''t got revenge yet.


    He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m going to take it now. Please wait a moment!"


    He took the bald old man away again, leaving the others to continue to gape at crazy handsome''s discontented stomach.


    Back in the study, Feng Lingxia stamped her feet and swept all the things on the desk to the ground. She yelled: "it''s really something. It''s too much bullying!"


    Bald heart big move, feel that their time to make contributions to the past, busy, just about to open his mouth to say his idea, was wind Ling Xia kick away, "roll away, don''t know you ya have bad breath?"


    Bareheaded embarrassed smile, busy away from a few steps, said with a smile: "Valley master calm down, my subordinates have a plan, to ensure that you can vent gas for Valley master!"


    "Oh? Tell me about it Feng Lingxia squints at him and is interested in him. The reason why he thinks highly of this man is that he is very cunning. He specializes in intrigues and tricks. He has succeeded every time. He is just his dog commander!


    Bareheaded, he said in a low voice: "Valley master, this boy''s target is fengzhiteng, but he doesn''t know what fengzhiteng looks like. We''ll give him a fake and kill him by the way!"


    Wind Ling summer eyes a bright, smile: "you mean that soul broken vine?"


    The bald man nodded his head and said, "Gu zhuyingming is just breaking the vine with his soul! Pretend to be fengzhiteng and give it to him. As soon as he comes across it, his soul will be enslaved and will be slaughtered by us! You can deal with him whatever you want


    Feng Lingxia gritted her teeth and said, "not bad! I want to draw his muscle, peel his skin, drink his blood, cut off the meat piece by piece and cook it! I''ve just solved my hatred! "


    Bareheaded scared body straight back, good domineering means ah, too cruel, but think about it feel very cool, it is too exciting.


    Fenglingxia asks bald head to get hunduanteng. This hunduanteng is also a strange thing he got in recent years. As soon as he touches the surface of the vine, the poison on the vine will invade the soul, and the whole person will lose the ability of action. Of course, fenglingxia has the ability of detoxification.


    Qin Feiteng came to the study and asked him to stop the wind


    Qin Fei took the hunduanteng. As soon as he touched it, he found that it was wrong. The toxin quickly eroded into his body. However, this toxin had no effect on him, and the overlord power could be removed easily.


    He''s also clear about the effect of the toxin. He suppresses the soul. Feng Lingxia''s heart is really vicious. He wants to deal with himself everywhere. It seems that he can''t accept it. Let''s kill him.


    Feng Lingxia saw that Qin Fei took over the ghost broken vine, and immediately showed his ferocious face, sneered: "you are not small, dare to come to my Feng Linggu! Now you know what it is


    Qin Fei blinked and said, "what do you mean? Is the wind Valley master ready to tear his face


    What''s the matter? He is very clear about this ghost broken vine. As soon as he touches it, it will be restrained in the blink of an eye. Why does Qin Fei reply? What''s the meaning of this?


    He stammered, "you Why aren''t you poisoned? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "what poison have I got? Is the wind Valley master''s wind stopping vine still poisonous? Why didn''t I react at all? Is there something wrong? "


    Wind Ling summer a face of wonder, way: "how possible? Show me! "


    Qin Fei threw the broken rattan to him. Feng Lingxia had a heart test and called an old man and said, "take it!"


    The old man had no antidote in his hand. As soon as he touched it, he fell to the ground with a plop, completely unconscious.


    Useful!


    Feng Lingxia''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at Qin Fei in horror and said, "can you resist the poison of hunduanteng?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "you are not stupid. How can you get me? Master of wind Valley, let''s stop playing tricks. If the wind stops rattan, I''ll leave. I won''t interfere with each other in the future. If you don''t want to take it out, I''ll have to rob it. I hope it won''t make it difficult for you to do it! "


    Feng Lingxia is angry. He knows that he can''t do anything else. Feng Zhiteng won''t do it. It''s about face. He''s a man who pays attention to face. How can he give in?


    He jumped back a few steps and yelled, "come on, big guys, kill them! "


    with this roar, the door of the hall opened and the roof opened. Countless people rushed in. They were everywhere in the sky and on the ground, all of them were murderous. They were looking down on Qin Fei and Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked indifferent, glanced at the people around him, and said with a smile, "master of wind Valley, you can think about this. You forget the loss of your valley at the entrance?"Feng Lingxia said confidently: "ha ha, I don''t need to be reminded. I''ve been prepared for the entrance battle for a long time. That''s because the space is narrow and my people can''t do their best, so you beat them one by one. But now it''s different here. The terrain is open and I have a lot of hands. No matter how fierce you are, you can''t stand the attack! I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s die. Let''s do it


    Qin Fei looked up at the sky and murmured, "brother Huo, why do you like to talk nonsense before every fight? It''s just the end of the fight. Why are you so wordy?"


    He was originally complaining. Brother Huo hasn''t appeared for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t appeared since he came to this world. He should be hanging in a small world.


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly a big fat face appeared in the sky, covering the sky. The powerful momentum swept the sky and the sky. People in fenglinggu were scared to change color. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Qin Fei is also startled, NIMA, fire brother unexpectedly appeared again, what do you want? Fortunately, I didn''t scold him just now! Otherwise, it''s you who suffer.


    Fat brother fire looked at him with a smile, a pair of eyes narrowed into a seam, said with a smile: "Qin Fei, long time no see, I don''t think I have any?"


    Qin Fei said: "of course I miss you! I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s like three autumn days! "


    Brother Huo said: "I miss you too. I have a bright future here. I depend on you for three meals a day. It''s up to you whether I can get a daughter-in-law in the future. It''s better for you to mix well and solve the problems of the car and the house together! I depend on you


    Qin Fei wondered: "brother Huo, you are so powerful, how can you ask for such a low price?"


    Brother Huo''s eyes widened and said angrily, "is this still a low requirement? Do you know how hard it is for me to achieve this goal where I live? It''s hard to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s hard for a woman to get married. Without a house or a car, people don''t give you a bird''s eye. The cost of eating is so big. I''ve been hungry for more than ten days. I drink boiled water every day, but I have to take care of your future. Is it easy for me? Come on, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I have to continue to make money by coding! "


    Qin Fei said in secret that it''s too serious. He didn''t find it hard to marry a wife. There are dozens of wives in his family. He doesn''t care about anything. Is this brother Huo miserable?


    See brother fire to go, he said: "brother fire, wait a minute!"


    Brother Huo glanced at him. "What else?"


    Qin Fei said: "brother Huo, I don''t know one thing. How can I talk so much nonsense every time I meet my opponent? It''s a waste of time!"


    Brother Huo gave a mysterious smile and said: "Qin Fei, don''t be in the middle of happiness. I''m also thinking about your future. How can I count words without more nonsense? If the number of words is not enough, it''s not easy for me to earn money. If I can''t earn money, I can''t eat enough, I can''t get a daughter-in-law, I have to be hungry and lonely, and I can''t code. Do you think you still have a future? It''s all for you. Look, how great I am


    Qin Fei''s mouth is so high sounding. To put it bluntly, it''s still for a living. Forget it. Don''t disturb him in the future, so that he won''t be able to code and he will be finished.


    "Brother Huo, take your time. I won''t send you any more. If you have time, many people will scold you!" Qin Fei waved with a smile and urged brother Huo to leave.


    Brother Huo nodded: "that''s of course. OK, I''ll leave first. Don''t worry. I''ll cover you with a bright future!"


    Then, he left, vigorous to, indifferent to go, do not take away a cloud, but left a goose bumps.


    After he disappeared completely, everyone felt the pressure on him disappeared. They gasped for breath. The wind made Xia say in a hurry: "Qin Fei, who was that fat man just now? You didn''t ask for help, did you? You are too seedless. It''s shameless to ask such a powerful person to help you


    Qin Fei glanced at him with disdain and said, "I can get rid of you without him! Come on, cut the crap. It''s not like that. People will say it''s too watery. Let''s do it directly! "


    Feng Lingxia shook his head: "no, if I kill you today, won''t that fat man avenge you? Then we''re still dead. We''re doomed! "


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise and said, "no? The audience is so looking forward to it, and you just give up. Do you believe that you will be asked to pick up the lunch box immediately? "


    Feng Lingxia said: "if you don''t get the box lunch, what''s good about the box lunch? I''ve just come out for a few chapters. How can I say that I''m also a gold supporting role with a name, a family name, a background and a story? I''m very useful. Don''t I just want the wind to stop the vine? I''ll give it to you, and then I''ll lead 100000 disciples of Fengling Valley to follow you and help you fight the country! "


    Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction. This guy is still on the road. Only when he knows that the box lunch he received is not delicious can his existence be meaningful. So many people in Fengling Valley listen to their own plans in the future, and they have finally completed one step successfully.


    After fengzhiteng got it, Qin Fei told fenglinggu to keep it as it is. He took the time to practice and taught them the reformed "ice formula" to practice, so that they could control it in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Return to God grass, tilling root, wind stop vine are all in hand, Qin Fei had to go back to the axis house to save qiuwang and others.


    Crazy Shuai yells to go to the axial mansion with him. Qin Fei refuses and orders him to go back to Shenfeng pavilion to recruit people and practice hard so that he can come in handy in the future.


    This trip can be said to be quite fruitful. When I got the antidote, I also accepted Shenfeng Pavilion and Fengling Valley by the way. My reserve force has grown several times and is one step closer to success.


    But he was very clear that there was still a long way to go before his final success. He had to take his time. It was a matter of great urgency.


    Qin Fei was surprised by the appearance of the axial mansion. There was a strong murderous air over the axial mansion. There was a lot of shouting and killing everywhere. There was chaos everywhere. The battle was everywhere. The enemy in red robes could be seen fighting with the axial mansion people everywhere.


    Axis house was attacked!


    Qin Fei is furious. The axis house is his territory. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    He rushed to the battlefield quickly, and all the people in the axial mansion were scattered. It seems that the axial mansion didn''t get the upper hand, and many people were injured.


    "Stop it! How dare you He roared, and his voice spread all over the battlefield, thundering in everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, a breath of terror sent out from him, quickly enveloped the whole house.


    The people in the red war robes held their hands and looked at Qin Fei. The people in the axial mansion cheered wildly when they saw Qin Fei coming back.


    Qin Fei is the mainstay in the mind of Zhou Fu. Without him, we can''t unite. As soon as he comes back, his fighting spirit soars to the sky.


    "Who are you? I''m tired of living if you dare to look for trouble in my office! " Qin Fei''s murderous way.


    "Hum, are you Qin Fei who led these despicable villagers to occupy the axial mansion? Come back just in time, kneel down and plead. Maybe I can spare your life! " An old man with a red face stood up and looked at Qin Fei arrogantly. He was very arrogant!


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei frowned. The breath of this man should be the four levels and five products of heaven. This kind of goods dare to make trouble here. Isn''t it a long life?


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that I''m the Dharma protector of ChiYan mountain foreign affairs hall. Rabqi, er Bi, tell me, should this boy be cut to pieces or fried?" Red faced old man complacent way.


    There was a man walking out behind him. It was Er Bi who escaped last time. It seems that these people in red robes are all the helpers he asked for.


    Er Bi''s eyes showed his fierce light, and he gritted his teeth: "of course, it''s a thousand cuts to provoke the old man. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred! And those humble villagers, all of them abandoned their cultivation and died alive! "


    Raobqi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll handle these people for you. You can rest in peace."


    "What?" Er bi was surprised and didn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    "Of course it''s for you to die," he said with a grim smile! I''ll take over the territory of this mansion for you! "


    Er bi was not angry for a moment. He fell back and said angrily, "you are not trustworthy Say He helped me get revenge... "


    Raobqi sneered: "I''m going to avenge you. They''ll all die, but you have to die too. I''m going to decide everything!"


    Er Bi fell to the ground in despair, and he didn''t die in peace. He never thought that the helper he got would be the one who killed him. He knew that he would never do such a stupid thing.


    Qin Fei looked on coldly and said, "have you solved your problem?"


    "Don''t worry, boy, it''s your turn soon! You say it yourself, to be cut to pieces or fried! I can satisfy your wish Make Buqi grin grimly, with a look of victory in hand.


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "I don''t know whether to call you stupid or to praise you for being naive. You dare to be so arrogant if you don''t know your opponent''s strength. You really open my eyes!"


    Words fall, the breath on his body suddenly burst out, the moment the force field of heaven will cover each other.


    Make Buqi feel and laugh: "I''m so happy. I think you have so much ability. If you speak so loud, you can''t see heaven and earth. It''s a shame! I will kill you now


    As soon as he was shocked, he wanted to mobilize the cold in his body to attack, but his face was stiff and his eyes were shocked. He lost his voice and said, "what''s the matter? Your universe is so powerful that it suppresses my power... "


    His soul was almost scared away. He didn''t expect that he had no resistance against Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to talk with him. His mind was moved. The energy of the heaven suddenly burst out. Thousands of people were covered, and they all screamed and died.


    Looking at the constant loss of life of one of his subordinates, rabqi''s legs trembled with fright. He gritted his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which suddenly turned into a dazzling flame in front of him. Then it burst out. Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, his face moved, and the flame disappeared, but there was no sign of rabqi. This guy actually used the secret method to escape. The method was really amazing It''s an accident.At this time, other people began to follow suit. Qin Fei had experience. How could he give them another chance to kill them before they had finished.


    The villagers also launched a counterattack against the enemy around them.


    At last, when the crisis was over, some of the enemies had no hope of escaping and had to surrender. Qin Fei was very curious about their fire escape skills. You know, this is an ice field. It''s cold, but these guys use fire as their strength. It''s incredible, which made him have a strong interest.


    After a lot of inhumane torture, I finally understand that at this time, the people in ChiYan mountain are also the chill of cultivation, and the flame is not uncommon. It''s that they burn the fire of life in exchange for the chance to live. There is only one chance in their life. Even if they escape by chance, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Red flame mountain!


    Ben is thousands of miles away from the axial mansion. Erbi has a brother who is a sworn brother in ChiYan mountain. So he goes to ChiYan mountain to find him and ask him to avenge himself. Of course, his brother is full of promise. It happens that he is a disciple of rabqi, so he asks rabqi to go out. Rabqi thinks he has succeeded, but he is defeated. If he runs back this time, I''m afraid that the axial mansion will pick him up It''s going to be tough.


    ChiYan mountain is a very powerful sect. It is the most important sect to protect its weaknesses. If one''s own people are bullied, he will try his best to get revenge. He will never forget it. 300 years ago, a disciple of the sect, who is on a par with ChiYan mountain, killed a registered disciple of ChiYan mountain. It was not a big deal, but ChiYan mountain just tried his best After ten years of fighting, they uprooted each other''s clan and gave up.


    Qin Fei sneers. If ChiYan mountain doesn''t come, it''s just that. If you dare to come, take the opportunity to accept some younger brother. He''s also a short guard. Who''s afraid of who?


    At last, all the prisoners turned to the door of the axial mansion. There was no way. If they didn''t, they would die. Everyone cared for their lives, so they would stay at ease. When they practiced the cold ice formula, they were even more determined, even if they could not get rid of it.


    Qin Fei rescued qiuwang and others. Qiuwang and others were very grateful, and Qin Fei didn''t show them any courtesy. If they are grateful, don''t say any more. It''s a small matter. Next, there are more important things to do. Since ChiYan mountain will retaliate, Qin Fei takes this trouble as an opportunity to sharpen the axial family and help them grow up faster.


    After less than three days in the axial mansion, crazy Shuai suddenly comes to the axial mansion with a burning heart. Qin Fei sees him and scolds him. Doesn''t he tell the people in Shenfeng pavilion that he is leading to practice as soon as possible? It''s only a few days. What are you doing here? It''s a shame.


    Crazy Shuai said: "brother, I don''t want to come, but I have to come. Please follow me to Shenfeng Pavilion. Lingyin palace is in big trouble!"


    Qin Fei said, "what do you mean? What happened to Lingyin palace? "


    Crazy Shuai nodded: "it''s a big thing. Eight hours ago, my men found her outside the mountain gate. She was covered with blood and was seriously injured. I tried my best not to wake her up. Now she is still in a deep coma, so I thought how could she come to Shenfeng Pavilion for no reason? I''m supposed to come to you. She''s so badly hurt that it''s not convenient to take her with her. So I''ll come and ask you to have a look. Something must have happened in Lingyin palace to make her hurt like this! "


    Qin Fei can''t stay out of the trouble in Lingyin palace. Anyway, Xiao Xun gives him tillingen to save qiuwang and others. Although he helps her kill Xu Tianqing in return, this relationship has been established. He is a friend. If a friend is in trouble, how can he ignore it?


    "Let''s go," he said hastily


    Then Qin Fei and crazy Shuai leave and rush to Shenfeng Pavilion. He sees the dazed Hua Yan. The blood on her body has been cleaned and her clothes have been changed. Qin Fei glances at crazy Shuai and says, "can''t you take the opportunity to change it for her?"


    Crazy Shuai shook his head and said: "brother, you''ve wronged me. Although I''m not talented and lustful, I''m not the one who takes advantage of others'' danger. Most importantly, Hua Yan''s favorite is you. How can I be disrespectful to my sister-in-law? It''s all made by my mother tiger. I''ve been waiting outside, and I haven''t even tilted my eyes! "


    Qin Fei glared at him: "what nonsense? Go away quickly


    This goods unexpectedly call Hua Yan sister-in-law, isn''t this nonsense? Although Hua Yan is a good woman, Qin Fei is not a big turnip who loves each other.


    Crazy handsome see flattery didn''t pat the right position, embarrassed smile, busy back to one side, dare not say a word.


    Qin Fei carefully observes Hua Yan''s state and finds that her breath is very weak and her vital characteristics are extremely unstable. She may swallow her last breath at any time.


    This is the result of countless wounds all over her body. Who must be so cruel to lay such a poisonous hand on a beautiful woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Brother, help her Crazy handsome on one side urgent way, see Qin Fei standing still, can''t help but urge up.


    Qin Fei frowns. It''s hard to save Hua Yan. Other methods don''t work. Only his life aura can save people. But in this way, Hua Yan must find that he is not from the ice field. I''m afraid there will be a big trouble.


    But how could he watch her die? This is a real person, and he was severely punished by Xiao Xun to help him get tyringen. If he didn''t save him, his conscience would be upset.


    Whether to save or not is now his biggest dilemma.


    In the end, I decided to save her after biting her teeth.


    He said to crazy Shuai, "you should avoid it first."


    Crazy handsome one Leng, way: "elder brother, I stay to help you when assistant."


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "no, I can solve it myself. You go out quickly! "


    seeing his insistence, Kuang Shuai stopped talking and quickly turned back to go out, thinking in his heart, is there any special way to save him? By the way, there must be a lot of wounds in the clothes for such a heavy injury. Should we take off the clothes to save it? I shouldn''t have left myself.


    After he goes out, Qin Fei arranges the array in the room to avoid being found inside.


    Ready to work, he went to the bed and sat down, hesitated for a moment, or put out his hand to stick the palm on Hua Yan''s flat abdomen, her injury is too heavy, must directly to her Dantian Qihai power, can''t avoid the skin of the relatives.


    This close contact, Huayan body to upload fragrance into his nose, is very good smell, saw her chest slowly undulating, gas like gossamer, the mountains fell, Qin Fei had to look away, forced pressure heart palpitation, don''t let himself think of other things.


    The starting point is soft and smooth, and the touch is excellent. He enters the aura of life, and begins to investigate the situation in Hua Yan''s body. This observation is burning with anger. What a cruel enemy. His hands are too heavy. His internal organs are almost broken. There is chaos in the sea of Qi in Dantian. No matter how slow he takes a few breath, he can''t go back to heaven!


    The moistening of life aura began to repair the chaotic cold in the sea of Dantian Qi, which was so cold that it was biting to the bone.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Fei takes back his palm, gets up and takes a few steps back. There is a flash of fatigue in his eyes. Finally, it''s done. Hua Yan''s condition has recovered steadily. The wound on her body is easy to solve. It''s OK for her to repair by herself.


    He quietly waiting for her to wake up, if the estimate is not wrong, in another half a quarter of an hour will wake up.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Hua Yan hummed. Her face was ruddy and full of vitality. Her breath gradually returned to normal. The full and full peaks and hills rose and fell regularly, adding full temptation.


    Qin Fei is not interested in caring about these. He just wants to know how to let her keep a secret later.


    Soon, Hua Yan opened her eyes and was in high spirits. At first sight, she saw Qin Fei. She was surprised and said, "thank you for saving my life!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    Hua Yan got up and looked at her strange clothes. She blushed and said in a low voice: "my clothes..."


    She thought Qin Fei had replaced her. Didn''t she show him all her body? There was only shame in her heart, not a trace of anger, but she felt sweet.


    Seeing her reaction, Qin Fei understood that she had misunderstood and explained: "I didn''t change your clothes. I was called by crazy Shuai. You fainted in front of the Mountain Gate of Shenfeng Pavilion. He saved you!"


    Hua Yan''s eyes obviously show the color of disappointment, and then is a rage, way: "is he, I want to kill him!"


    In the final analysis, she is still a member of Lingyin palace. Her hatred for men is deep-rooted. She likes Qin Fei, but she still wants to kill other men when she sees them.


    Seeing that she was angry, Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that people had saved you, but you still wanted to kill people. It''s unreasonable. He said quickly, "he didn''t change it. He said that the female disciples in the pavilion changed it for you. You can rest assured that he doesn''t have the courage to do anything to you."


    Flower Yan listens to him so a say, suddenly a surprised, oneself how again in front of him show so ferocious appearance? It shouldn''t be.


    She hastened to be gentle and said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry, too. Don''t blame Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Fei laughed and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Hua Yan carefully sensed the situation of her body. She could not help but be surprised again. There was a vigorous breath of life in Dantian Qihai. She suddenly looked up at Qin Fei. Bing Xueming''s clever moment made her understand everything. She was surprised and said: "Mr. Qin, you are not from the ice field!"


    Qin Fei nodded and had been ready for her question for a long time. He said frankly, "yes, I''m from outside!"


    Hua Yan tears down and looks at Qin Fei gratefully. She knows that Qin Fei would rather risk being discovered to save herself. This kindness is really heavy. People in the ice field always don''t welcome outsiders. Once they find out, they shout to fight and kill one after another."Mr. Qin, you saved my life. I won''t tell you about it. Please rest assured!" She solemnly promised that, from the bottom of her heart, Qin Fei now occupies a very important position in her heart. She certainly won''t say this. On the contrary, she feels that she knows Qin Fei''s secret and that it represents a big step forward in their relationship. She is so excited.


    Qin Fei nodded and asked the right question: "Why are you hurt? Who hurt you? "


    As soon as Hua Yan''s face changed, she thought of the main thing. She scolded herself for being ridiculous and forgot the main thing. She said in a hurry: "Mr. Qin, please go to save Lingyin palace. We killed Xu Tianqing. The forces behind him knew that the opponent was very strong and easily defeated the experts in the palace. Now they are all imprisoned. It is the palace master and others who try their best to help me escape from the palace I was chased and killed by the enemy on the way to Shenfeng, and then I was chased and killed by the enemy! Please help the palace master and Liu Hong! "


    Qin Fei was surprised. It''s Xu Tianqing''s man. It seems that there are still people behind this guy. It''s time to cross examine him clearly at that time. Now he has left such a big future trouble.


    He said on the spot, "is your injury OK? We''re going to save them now! "


    It has to be done. I owe them a favor when I get tillingen from Lingyin palace. Although I''ve cleaned up Xu Tianqing, I''ve already reported it, but now the people behind Xu Tianqing come to me. Of course, he can''t sit back and ignore it. He has to take care of it.


    Hua Yan got up in a hurry and said, "I''m all right now. Let''s go quickly. They will be executed by the enemy in three hours."


    Qin Fei was in a hurry. It took three hours. The time was very tight, so he had to hurry up.


    Out of the room, crazy handsome wait outside, see Huayan OK, long out of breath, but see Qin Fei face dignified, in the heart of a sudden, busy ask: "brother, how?"


    Qin Yan and I went to the cultivation palace and said, "I didn''t take time to call you back soon!"


    Crazy Shuai wanted to go, but he thought about his own strength. He didn''t spend Yan''s strength. He couldn''t help if he went. He''d better listen to Qin Fei''s words and take the time to practice. This "ice formula" has made great progress since its cultivation. He is confident that he will be able to help Qin Fei soon.


    After a while, Qin Fei had to stop, because Hua Yan was too slow to catch up with him. If he went on like this, he couldn''t go back to save people in three hours.


    He thought about it and said, "you''re too slow. How about this? I''ll take you with me."


    "Pretty flower, how can I blush


    Qin Fei held out his hand and said, "come on, let''s go hand in hand. You don''t have to work hard. Just follow me!"


    He doesn''t want to take advantage of the other party. He doesn''t have this idea. He can''t fly here, and some means can''t be used to avoid being seen by others. After all, no one can guarantee whether he will meet passers-by when he''s on the road, so it''s better to be safe. He can only take Hua Yan''s hand.


    Hua Yan''s face is red and her heart is beating wildly. If there is a deer bumping into her chest and holding hands, she has never done this kind of behavior with a man. It''s unambiguous to kill her. Holding hands for her is the first time in her life. It''s really a little embarrassed, but she is a little happy. In her heart, she has already secretly liked Qin Fei. It''s natural for her to be able to hold hands It''s a very intimate act. I feel that my relationship with him has taken another big step.


    She stretched out her hand and put the soft boneless palm into his big hand. Her white fingertips were covered with a layer of red.


    Qin Fei''s heart swings. Hua Yan is a beautiful woman. Although she is not as good as xuanling''er and Duan Ruoyan, she doesn''t feel that it''s fake. Which man doesn''t dream about beautiful women?


    At this time holding each other''s hand, such as Wenyu general, soft feeling is really very wonderful.


    He had no choice but to suppress the excitement in his heart and take Hua Yan to the Lingyin palace quickly. The speed suddenly doubled. Hua Yan didn''t speak all the time, so she was pulled by him. The wind was blowing in her ears. Meimu was staring at Qin Fei''s determined face. Her eyes were flowing, and she didn''t know what to think. From time to time, two red clouds floated across her face, and her expression became more and more charming.


    After nearly an hour''s journey, he has walked nearly half the way. Although Qin Fei doesn''t feel tired, he has to take care of the women around him. He asks Hua Yan, "are you tired? Why don''t we take a break. "


    Hua Yan is really tired. Although she doesn''t have to work hard, she still has to walk with her legs. Qin Fei''s speed is too fast, and her feet can''t keep up with her. She feels a little sore. Calculate the time, it should be in time. Moreover, she is worried that Qin Fei will be tired if she is in such a hurry. She says in a low voice, "OK, let''s have a rest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    After looking for a place to stop, they stood opposite each other, but there was nothing to say. Hua Yan blushed and looked at him for a long time before she whispered: "Mr. Qin, you Can you let go first? "


    Qin Fei was stunned, and then he reflected that he was still holding her hand tightly. With an embarrassed smile, he quickly released it and gave a dry smile: "Hey, I''m sorry, I forgot it for a while!"


    Hua Yan said with a smile: "it''s OK. You''ve been holding it for a long time. Your hand is a little sore. You''ll pull it later!"


    When she said this, she felt ashamed, but it was the true words of her heart. When Qin Fei pulled her, she felt that her whole body and mind were sweet, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    When she was holding hands with him, she thought, if only she could keep pulling like this?


    Qin Fei heard her say this, embarrassed smile, some don''t know how to deal with, Hua Yan to his mind, he is clear, this woman is a good woman, gentle and kind, beautiful and generous, don''t say her gorgeous appearance, just heart, he thinks this woman is very good, to tell the truth, say not to move, that is false, such a good beauty, which man see Long time will not move?


    Hua Yan saw that he didn''t speak, nibbled his teeth, and suddenly came up to him. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at his eyes and whispered: "Mr. Qin, I like you! All the time, I have heard the elders in the palace say that men are not good things, they are all bad bastards. I always believed that before, and all the other men I really saw were bad guys. But since I saw you, I changed my mind. You are the best man I have ever seen. I like you very much, and I don''t want to hide this feeling any more. Now I''m happy God, I want to say that if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. In the future, I will perform well, so that you will like me. If you can''t do it in one year, it will be ten years, if you can''t do it in ten years, it will be a hundred years, or even thousands of years. Only strive for you to like me! I have to marry you in this life


    With these words, she blushed as if she wanted to bleed, but she still looked at Qin Fei firmly. She was willing to give up. She didn''t like Qin Fei only now. She had loved Qin Fei since she decided to take titilingen for him. Although it wasn''t a long time since now, it was only dozens of hours, but every quarter of an hour, she liked him deeply One minute, now as deep and vast as the sea of stars, this is the first time that she misses a man so much. She can''t wait to see him all the time. She looks at his slender body, his sword like eyebrows, his starry eyes, his confident and indifferent smile, and thinks about every word he says to herself, All the time in my heart, such as fairy music Sonata, such as Hong Zhong Zhen heart.


    Qin Fei was directly asked by her face to face, and some of them didn''t know how to answer. It was too direct. This woman was really brave, but when she was staring at her, he always had to give an answer. Do you like her?


    I like it!


    He can not go against his heart, like is like, this period of time, his mind is always her figure, think of her every move, she in his heart, has already left a place.


    This woman, he likes to watch, like to stay with her, like to talk with her, like to see her always shy red face, her watery eyes seem to speak, always as if to tell him what is sweet, he likes to see her shy way of speaking, is so clear and moving, like the smell of her body, always fresh and refreshing, it is heartfelt Pity.


    He didn''t answer for a long time. Hua Yan was worried and said, "Mr. Qin, you don''t like me, do you? It doesn''t matter. I''ve already guessed it. I''ll try my best in the future. I''ll make you like me as much as I like you! "


    Qin Fei saw the light in her eyes. Although she said it confidently, she must be hurt in her heart. She said quickly: "no, I like you too! Really, just like you like me, I like you so much, but also more and thicker, you are water, I am fish, fish and water like each other! Not thousands of years, not ten years a year, now, before, like you! At the same time and with you


    Hua Yan''s face turned red after hearing this, and the sweet happiness permeated her whole body. Her heart was almost floating up, and she said happily, "Hua Yan, thank you for loving me. In the future, Hua Yan will definitely meet you! Never lose


    Qin Fei held out his hand and said, "I don''t regret this life, but I will do it in the next life!"


    Hua Yan nestled in his arms, feeling the heat wave of his chest, listening to his strong and steady heartbeat, happy heart flying.


    "Oh Isn''t this the Huayan beauty of Lingyin palace? It''s ironic that all the beauties in Lingyin palace fight and kill men, but you are here to have a private meeting with men. It''s an eye opener for me! "


    A sharp voice suddenly rang out. Qin Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring. He followed the voice and saw a group of people coming towards him. They didn''t know when they would appear 100 meters away. The leader was full of sarcasm, but most of them were staring at Hua Yan in his arms, flashing obscene and obscene light. That kind of eyes seemed to look at Hua Yan''s clothes Dressed like, unspeakable obscenity.


    "It''s him! Zhen Wuchi! The son of a bitch Flower Yan a see this person, tone contain evil spirit, eyes twinkle kill light.


    Qin Fei took a look at the other crowd. They were all dressed in starry robes. There were 18 people in total. Their strength was pretty good. The lowest one also reached the triple five grade of guantianjing. Among them, Zhen Wuchi was the strongest, reaching the triple seven grade of guantianjing.At the moment, the other party dares to say that the woman he likes, regardless of the strength and origin of the other party, Qin Fei is not a person to swallow his anger. He looks coldly at the other party and says to Hua Yan, "don''t be angry. Let me clean up this kind of rubbish!"


    Hua Yan nodded cleverly and said, "good!"


    At this moment, she felt very happy.


    Zhen Wuchi came near, and the other 17 people Hula to form a circle around Qin Fei. Seeing the posture, they knew that they were not good.


    "Flower beauty, what''s the point of this boy''s delicate skin? You see elder brother several bodies are so strong, guarantee can satisfy you, still obediently come to elder brother''s bosom, this kid we let go! " Zhen Wu Chi''s way of lust fan, the eyes are unrestrained on the flower Yan body to scan.


    He has been salivating for Hua Yan for a long time. Once he wandered outside the Lingyin palace to find a chance. When he saw Hua Yan go out, he was so surprised that he wanted to have fun. Hua Yan was not his opponent. He thought he could catch her by hand, and then he was happy. Who knows, he startled other people in the Lingyin palace and beat him away.


    It''s not easy to catch the chance this time. Naturally, we can''t let it go. We must kill the boy first, and then torture Hua Yan hard enough.


    He didn''t expect to meet her here and hold her with the man. It''s unexpected. Isn''t the woman in Lingyin palace always yelling at the man? Actually, Hua Yan will fall in love with a man. It seems that if she uses some means, even if she is strong, she will definitely make this woman fall in love with her heart and soul, and she will be happy in the future.


    As for the little white face beside Hua Yan, he doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t even have a look at it. He''ll kill it later. It''s not worth paying attention to at all.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Qin Fei looks at each other coldly.


    Zhen Wu Chi did not look at him, still staring at Hua Yan, straight Qin Fei as the air.


    He did not move his eyes to the side of a humanitarian: "get him aside, don''t hinder me to have fun!"


    "Good brother!" That person buttocks Dian Dian of should, the eyes still don''t want to move away from the flower Yan body, a foot kick to Qin Fei, the mouth scolds a way: "smelly boy, get out of the way, don''t hinder Lao Tze big brother to seek fun!"


    Qin Fei clapped his hand, and the man gave a cry of pain. His foot was cut off, as if by a sharp knife. He fell to the ground in pain, and big beads of sweat came out of his forehead.


    Zhen Wuchi is not happy when he sees it. NIMA, who dares to fight himself, is impatient. It''s OK to kill the boy first, and then it''s not too late to play.


    He said to other humanitarians, "what are you doing? Let''s kill him together


    Those people are going straight back. How dare they? The guy with the broken leg is the most powerful thug around Zhen Wuchi. His strength is far above them. Other people have been split. Isn''t it extremely dangerous to go up on his own?


    Even if these idiots don''t want him to break his own leg, he won''t let others break his own.


    "Get out of the way, you''ll see her. I''ll deal with him myself!" He stares at his younger brothers and then pours at Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei slapped him to the ground, stepped on his chest, and said in a cold voice, "how dare you do this


    Zhen Wuchi is scared to death. NIMA, this boy is so powerful that he can''t find the north and distinguish things with one slap. The foot is painful enough to imprison him. He knows that he has met an opponent who can''t be provoked. He says with a smile: "brother, please forgive me. I''m just joking. Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong..."


    "Misunderstand NIMA!" Qin Fei gave a low drink. He didn''t need to be merciful to this kind of person at all. He broke Zhen Wuchi''s chest and sank into it. The other party screamed bitterly, but he didn''t have the strength to resist.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me! I''m a member of the can star sect Zhen Wuchi sees that Qin Fei wants to kill himself, and his heart is also ruthless, intending to use the power behind him to suppress Qin Fei.


    "Can Xing Zong? What is it? I''ve been pissed off and killed together! " Qin Fei disdains the way, and then kills Zhen Wuchi without hesitation.


    Others were scared to death and turned to run away.


    But Qin Fei who will let them go, dare to their own woman, only one word!


    Die!


    He scattered out of the sky, covered the scattered people and killed them one after another.


    Hua Yan looks at the man she likes to kill for herself. Her eyes are shining with excitement. This is the real man, killing for the sake of protecting her own woman!


    Qin Fei said to her with a smile: "let''s go!"


    Hua Yan nods shyly and reaches out her hand. They are holding hands and are about to leave. Suddenly, a little star light emerges from the dead bodies of the can star clan. Then they disappear quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Every one of the dead flies away a little star. When Qin Fei finds out that he can''t catch up with them, he can''t help but wonder why these people are dead?


    He looked at Hua Yan in doubt.


    Hua Yan looked dignified and said: "no, I''ve heard that the disciples of the can star sect practice a secret method. They practice the can star in the body. Once they die, the can star will separate and return to the can star sect. The can star sect will contain their information before death. If we kill them this time, I''m afraid the people of the can star sect will soon find that we killed them!"


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as they dare to come, they will be killed!"


    Hua Yanning said: "Mr. Qin, this bright star sect is not an ordinary sect. It''s more powerful than us. There are so many experts in their sect that we are not rivals!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "please call me by my name later. Don''t call me by my husband''s name. It''s so awkward!"


    Hua Yan saw that he was not afraid after hearing the power of can Xing Zong. Thinking of his power, she was not so worried and worried about this matter. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll call you brother Fei in the future! Just call me Yan''er! "


    "Yan''er!"


    "Feige!"


    Qin Yan held her hand and said, "I''m going to hold you in my arms this time


    Hua Yan is shy. She didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so direct, but she is very sweet in her heart. She doesn''t resist at all. She nods silently, and then buries her head in his chest, feeling the breath of her beloved.


    Qin Fei embraces her and continues to go on the road. He doesn''t worry about the things of can Xing Zong.


    Soon, at the foot of Lingyin palace mountain, in the woods more than 300 meters away, Qin Fei still holds Hua Yan and observes the situation at the foot of the mountain. All the guards have been changed and the people of Lingyin palace have been arrested.


    "Brother Fei, let''s go and save the palace master quickly!" Spend Yan to worry a way, time left only half more than hour, she wants to rush up to save a person now.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I''ll go right away, but you can''t go. There are too many enemies. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you!"


    Hua Yan shook her head: "no, Yan''er wants to go, I''m not afraid!"


    Qin Fei firmly said: "since you are my woman, of course you can''t take risks. You can rest assured. I promise to rescue them soon and wipe out these enemies! You are obedient, stay here, I don''t want my Yan''er to lose a hair! I''ll die of heartache! "


    Everyone loves to hear the sweet language. Hua Yan is so moved that she has to be obedient. She stays in the woods. To be on the safe side, Qin Fei still arranges the array around her and tells her not to go out. It''s safe!


    As long as the strength is not more than his people, can not break these arrays, he can rest assured to go up the mountain to save people.


    See their men so careful to themselves, flower Yan happy looking at his array, heart sweet as honey.


    After that, Qin Fei nodded to her and turned to leave.


    In the Lingyin palace, the square was crowded with people. There was a circle surrounded by men in gold robes and women in white robes.


    Xiao Xun is also in the crowd, standing in the East. In the circle opposite, there is a burly man with incomparable breath. He is two meters tall, like a golden iron tower.


    "You are shameless!" Xiao Xun''s teeth clenched and her beautiful face was full of resentment and anger.


    The man of the iron tower glanced at her chest wantonly and said in a loud voice: "master Xiao, don''t say it''s useless. You should die for killing our Deputy master! Today is the time for the death of all the people in your Lingyin palace! But to tell you the good news, the sect leader has already said that let''s all be happy before killing you. It''s a pity that so many beauties in Lingyin palace were killed in this way, so the sect leader asked us to kill you after we enjoyed it! As for you, the sect leader himself told me not to kill you. He wanted you to become a slave of our sect, and be oppressed by thousands of people, so that you could fall on the crotch of men like us! Ha ha, are you looking forward to it? "


    Xiao Xun said angrily: "shameless! Dirty


    The man of iron tower said with a smile, "we are shameless and mean. What can you do? Later, it will be more shameless and dirty, so enjoy it! Time is almost up. Brothers can''t wait. Let''s start now


    With that, all the gold robed men laughed wildly, one by one showed wolf like eyes, and could not wait to begin to untie their belts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a group of masters bully weak women, don''t they feel that they lose the face of men?" Just when Xiao Xun and other women were very surprised and angry, a familiar voice suddenly sounded, which made them look happy one after another!


    Qin Fei! coming!


    Xiao Xun is already familiar with the sound. It seems that Hua Yan''s task has been completed, and the Savior has finally arrived!


    "Who? Dare to play tricks here and get out of here! " The man roared at the sky.


    Qin Fei came out of the square, wearing a long robe in front of the wind."How dare a boy who doesn''t have enough hair dare to be reckless here! Go and kill him Tower man disdain way.


    Qin Fei has changed his appearance since he entered the ice field. He seems to be only in his twenties, so these people think that he is a brat, and they don''t pay any attention to him. In addition, the range of heaven that he exudes is only the double view of heaven. These people don''t pay attention to him any more. They think that they can easily kill him by sending someone casually.


    However, in order to get rid of him early and enjoy the beauties of Lingyin palace as soon as possible, the enemy still hugged out more than a dozen people, and the lowest one reached the triple of guantian realm. They went to kill Qin Fei together, ready to solve the battle as soon as possible, so as not to let the best beauties get ahead of others. This is a huge loss.


    Qin Fei sneers. His body rolls up like a breeze and rushes into the crowd. Those people turn pale one after another. Their universe is a joke in front of him. Like the most vulnerable tofu, it collapses in the blink of an eye. His body falls out and he is breathless.


    Before others could react, Qin Fei launched an attack. Hula, nearly 100 people fell to the ground and were killed. He didn''t resist at all.


    "Damn it! Give it all to Laozi and kill him! The boy is eccentric. Take it seriously Seeing that the situation was not good, the man ordered everyone to go up together and not take charge of the people in Lingyin palace for the time being. Anyway, they were all restrained and could not escape.


    Qin Fei''s face is cold. These people are not worthy of dying. There is no need to be polite. The killing goes on heartily. No one is his opponent.


    There are nearly ten thousand enemies. When they deal with the Lingyin palace, they are extremely easy to destroy. Now they have the same taste. They also feel the taste of being bullied arbitrarily and beaten like a local dog in front of Qin Fei. The difference is that they are not willing to kill for the beauty of all the women in the Lingyin palace. However, Qin Fei, who they are facing, completely gives them away Hell, never turn over.


    The man of the iron tower can''t stop the comer when he sees his own person. The other party''s intention is very obvious. He''s either a friend of Lingyin palace or someone who comes to grab benefits.


    He turned his eyes and finally chose to retreat. He turned around and ran to the main hall of the palace. It seemed that there was some way to save his life.


    He is a smart man. Seeing so many people, he can''t stop Qin Fei. He knows that he is not an opponent either. If he goes up rashly, he will die. So he makes the most appropriate choice wisely.


    He runs very fast. Qin Fei wants to chase them. He has already gone into the gate of the palace. He doesn''t want to chase them any more. He saves them first. Besides, heaven covers all the people in the Lingyin palace and lifts all the restrictions in their bodies.


    Xiao Xun regained his freedom, but he didn''t show the joy of escaping. Instead, he said to Qin Fei, "Mr. Qin, let''s go!"


    Qin Fei didn''t understand her meaning. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, kill that guy first. Besides, this is your Lingyin palace. What are you doing? I don''t want such a big family business? "


    He thought it was really strange, and Xiao Xun''s reaction was too strange.


    Xiao Xun looked at the hall, his eyes full of anger, but also with a strong fear, said: "let''s go, or there will be big trouble!"


    Big trouble?


    Qin Fei''s heart suddenly, suddenly thought of a thing, isn''t that iron tower like man into the hall is to move the rescue?


    Soon, he knew the answer, and there was a loud thunder in the hall: "who is so brave? How dare you come here


    Qin Fei was shocked when he heard this, and his face showed a strange expression. The voice was like thunder, but it was with a woman''s voice. Could it be that the owner of the terrible voice was a woman? How terrible a woman must have such a powerful roar?


    In his mind, he could not help but see the image of a woman: round waist, thick arms, fat head and big ears, eight feet tall, legs like pillars, walking like a tiger, hair like a steel needle.


    But then, the smell from the hall made him suddenly surprised. A cold air swept out like a hurricane and quickly enveloped the whole square.


    He looks awe inspiring, a good breath of terror, the view of heaven six!


    He just looks at the five levels and nine grades of Tianjing. Although he is only a little short of the six levels, he can''t compete with them now!


    It''s not good!


    He said to Xiao Xun in a hurry: "come on, master Xiao, take everyone out of here!"


    Xiao Xun nodded in a hurry and ordered everyone to leave immediately.


    Qin Fei, on the other hand, was facing the terrible cold and said, "break!"


    He released all his strength and didn''t dare to use hegemony. No matter what, he couldn''t reveal his identity.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xun came to him and said, "I''ll help you!"


    Qin Fei asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Xiao Xun replied: "if you don''t go, I''m the leader of Lingyin palace. How can I ignore you? Today we live and die together


    At this time, others have gone far away. Although they don''t want to leave, they want to face Xiao Xun and Qin Fei together, but they are forced to leave by Xiao Xun with the authority of the palace leader. They dare not disobey the order, they can only leave in tears, leaving Xiao Xun and Qin Fei to fight against the strong enemy!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    They tried their best to stop the breath of terror and let others escape.


    The door of the hall was suddenly opened by a wave of air, and it was blown to pieces in mid air. Countless pieces were shot at them like sharp arrows.


    Qin Fei''s face is very fierce. Every fragment contains the power of the six fold and one grade of the heaven watching realm. He is not good at the secret way, so he quickly crosses his body to protect Xiao Xun. The fragment hits him like a sharp arrow, which makes his body shake wildly and his mouth spit blood.


    Injured, came to the ice, this is the first time he was injured, the whole body as if by ten thousand arrows, pain into the heart.


    Xiao Xun watched him hurt in order to protect himself, and tears came out.


    "Let''s go." Qin Fei said hastily, pushing her back.


    "Want to go? If you come, stay! " The thunder like voice exploded again, and a woman appeared at the gate of the hall.


    As soon as the woman flashed, she appeared in front of Qin Fei and stared at him coldly, like a poisonous snake.


    Qin Fei looked at the woman, but it was the woman who made the thunder like voice, but the woman''s appearance was not what he had imagined before.


    Beautiful!


    This woman and Xiao Xun are equally beautiful. She is also extremely hot and slim. How can she have a round waist and thick arms? It doesn''t match her voice at all.


    It''s too big a gap. It sounds like a tigress, but it''s charming and moving. It''s a difference between cloud and mud.


    What surprised him most was that this woman was similar to Xiao Xun. She looked like a sister.


    Seeing this girl, Xiao Xun''s eyes were glowing with anger and said, "Xiao Xiang, don''t you care about your sisters at all? It''s OK to let Mr. Qin go, but he has nothing to do with it! "


    Sisterhood!


    Qin Feifei is more and more confused. Is this murderous beauty a sister to Xiao Xun? It''s too complicated, isn''t it?


    Xiao Xiang sneered, his voice still as rough as thunder, and said, "my dear sister, do you think I will let him go? I have said that as long as it is what you have, I will grab it and make you suffer for a lifetime. When Xu Tianqing fell in love with you, I will seize it and make you feel sad. Now this man wants to protect you, and I will not let it go. Today I will kill him in front of you and make you feel sad and die! I don''t understand. What''s worse than you? More beautiful than you, more powerful than you, why has everyone been spoiling you, but no one is willing to pay attention to me? Is it because my mother is not the main house of the Xiao family? Is it because you are the daughter of Zhengfang that your father dotes on you? Just because my voice is not as euphemistic as yours? Who is responsible for all this? Isn''t it all because of you? When I was a child, if I could get timely treatment, my voice would not be like this. If I could not get timely treatment, it was all because of you, just because you fell gently and broke a little skin on your knee. My father focused all his attention on you, but ignored my illness, which led to the appearance of my voice. It was the culprit The capital is you! Since the voice became like this, people no longer like me. When they grow up, every man is surprised to see you and to see me. Things are just as amazing. However, when they hear my voice, they are scared away. They all surround you and make great efforts. They don''t look at me any more. They give you all the good things, but I don''t know what Nothing, I hate it! Why are we sisters treated differently? I swear, as long as you have, I must seize it, no matter what means, as long as it can make you pain, I will be very happy! Ha ha... "


    Xiao Xiang laughed like a madman, his eyes were vicious and his tone was cold.


    Xiao Xun said: "Xiao Xiang, it''s not like this. You have misunderstood..."


    "What a mistake!" Xiao Xiang angrily scolded and looked at her with disdain and said, "I don''t want to talk to you much. How can you be popular with men again? Did Xu Tianqing choose me in the end? Do you want to know why he changed his mind when he wanted to marry you? For your death''s sake, I might as well tell you that I threatened him with his family''s life, threatened him with his future, and told him to kill his family if he didn''t want to. He resisted at first, but finally compromised. He left. In the days to come, I gave him all kinds of wonderful tastes and helped him become stronger, and he was determined I fell in love with you, but you abandoned me this time. I lay in it like a dead dog. You hurt the people I love most. If you don''t kill all of you today, how can Xiao Xiang survive in the future? You are a man. Today I''m going to abolish him, and let you taste this kind of pain! "


    Qin Fei understood that Xiao Xiang was jealous, and his heart was too vicious.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me," he said coldly


    Words fall, he burst out fierce cold, carrying Xiao Xun, toward the distance, speed reached the acme.


    Xiao Xiang stood still in the same place and kept sneering. With a flash of cold light in her eyes, icicles suddenly pierced out of the void. The way was blocked by a crash. There was no escape around Qin Fei and Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun said to Qin Fei, "Mr. Qin, it''s none of your business. You can go by yourself. Just leave me!"Qin Fei wry smile: "at least we also know each other. Besides, I''m a man. How can I abandon you? It''s not so easy for her to kill us! "


    At this time, Xiao Xiang launched an attack, and the endless icicles stabbed at them. Qin Fei could barely resist the attack in front of him. He was so tired that his hands and feet became slower and slower. Finally, he couldn''t organize his defense. He was stabbed by the icicles and fell out in confusion, breathing disorderly.


    Xiao Xun is more unbearable, without Qin Fei in front of her, she will also be injured in the blink of an eye, two people can no longer resist.


    Xiao Xiang, with a proud face, roared, "how about it? Keep fighting? Today is your day of death


    Xiao Xun looked at Qin Fei with guilt and said, "Mr. Qin, why is this necessary? Xiao Xun has implicated you! "


    Qin Fei said with a wry smile: "don''t say it''s involved or not. It''s all my personal meaning. It has nothing to do with you! But you can rest assured that she is far from killing us. I have my own way! "


    Although he is injured now, he has not lost because he still has a backhand.


    He decided to call someone to help. Gu Fang said that as long as he called her, he would come quickly.


    Is Xiao Xiang still dead in the face of Gu Fang?


    I can''t help it. Up to now, I can only ask Gu Fang to help. It''s stupid to talk about face now.


    Just as he was about to call Gu Fang to come, Xiao Xiang''s breath suddenly burst out. Then her face showed the color of pain, and the breath dropped. The icicle surrounding Qin Fei and Qin Fei suddenly fell to the ground, smashed to pieces and became ice dregs.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Xiang snorted, suddenly turned pale and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? How can there be poison gas in my body? Who poisoned me? "


    After that, her body softened and fell to the ground.


    The whole body''s breath has stopped, as if it had been evacuated by something in an instant.


    Qin Fei looks at her suspiciously, how is this to return a responsibility? Listen to what she said, it means poisoning, NIMA. Is that too dramatic? Are there any hidden enemies?


    She doesn''t look like a fake. The expression of pain and anger can''t be pretended, and there''s no need to pretend in front of herself and Xiao Xun. It''s totally unnecessary!


    Xiao Xun is also inexplicable, don''t understand Xiao Xiang this is how?


    "Ha ha, of course it''s me!" At this time, the man of the iron tower gave out a crazy laugh and strode to Xiao Xiang. He looked down at her and his eyes were full of madness.


    Xiao Xiang looked at him in surprise and said angrily, "Fang Wei, how can you? How could it be you? "


    Fang Wei laughed wildly: "ha ha, I never thought it would be me, right? It''s a surprise, isn''t it? Don''t be surprised, I think it has been a long time since I did this. You should know that I love you. I fell in love with you a long time ago. In order to do anything, including killing people for you, I have established a powerful clan for you. I am looking for all kinds of precious things that can help you improve your strength for you! Once I thought, in order to pay so much, you will love me one day, just as I love you! But do you know how much pain I have suffered for you? You do not know, I do not want to say to you know, because I feel that love you have to pay everything, do not need any complaints, do not need to explain to you! However, you see me as nothing. I feel very angry when you bring Xu Tianqing back to the sect and give him the position of my deputy sect leader, especially when you give him your body, when you are pressed by him, when you ride on him and give him your most precious body. But I still think it will save you. Do you know how painful I am? I told myself countless times, don''t think so much, as long as love you is enough, but I finally found that I can''t do it, the woman I love is cuddled by other men every day, my heart is like a knife! With the passage of time, I found that the relationship between you and Xu Tianqing is getting better and better. I know that I can''t leave a place in your heart. You treat me more and more as an ordinary person and don''t pay attention to me at all. You are Xu Tianqing''s everywhere. Do you know how painful I am? So I poison your food a little bit a day. In order not to let you notice, I only put a little bit every time. You can''t find it at all. This kind of poison won''t attack easily. Yesterday, I put the last bit of poison, and it reached saturation in your body. It''s also God''s help. This boy appeared. Although his strength is not as good as yours, he forced you to do your best, anger and anger Madness makes the poison burst out completely, imprisons the power in your body. Now you are an ordinary person. Today I will get you to relieve my years of lovesickness! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Love, makes people crazy, in order to love for each other can pay everything, even life at all, but when love in the distorted state of mind West ah, this kind of madness will become a sharp edge.


    No one else can get what they can''t get!


    Today''s Fang Wei is such a state of mind!


    He can''t care about anything now. He has lost all his patience after loving Xiao Xiang for so many years. Now he just wants to get her body, and he doesn''t want anything else!


    He looked at Xiao Xiang with a fiery smile and said, "beauty Xiao Xiang, you don''t know how beautiful your voice is. I''ve thought for countless times how earth shaking your loud voice will be when I conquer you in bed! In addition, your sister is also a beautiful woman. Today I will get you all together and let you two serve me together! As for Xu Tianqing, you can rest assured that I will kill him now and let you die completely! "


    With that, he really turned around and went to the main hall. He didn''t worry about Qin Fei and Xiao Xun running away. When he wanted to come, after such a heavy injury, where could he escape?


    As for Xiao Xiang, he didn''t worry any more. Xiao Xiang, who had been poisoned, couldn''t do anything?


    Soon he took the paralytic Xu Tianqing by the neck and threw it in front of Xiao Xiang and Xiao Xun.


    Xu Tianqing was as angry as a gossamer. His eyes glared angrily. He could not speak in his throat.


    Fang Wei said with a grim smile: "I want to kill him in front of you. I''m not sorry to cut him to pieces! I''ll figure it out. Since you and Xu Tianqing were together, I''ve secretly seen you happy together 2586 times. What''s more, I haven''t seen you secretly. Let''s round up 5000 times! I''ll cut him five thousand in front of you and let him die. Ha ha, isn''t that exciting? "


    Qin Fei turns his mouth secretly. It''s boring enough to peep at other people''s happiness and write down the times clearly. It''s really abnormal. However, it doesn''t matter to him that he cuts Xu Tianqing. It''s best for him to do whatever he wants. It gives him enough time.


    When Xiao Xiang heard that Xu Tianqing was going to suffer such a crime, she trembled and said angrily, "Fang Wei, you beast!"


    "Beast? So what? Do you know that I suffer less than animals! Every time I peep at your happiness, my heart is dripping with blood. I just want to remember your times. At the beginning, I swore that I would revenge you. Now I will get what I want! You two sisters, take a good look! Oh, by the way, beauty Xiao Xun, why didn''t you react at all? Xu Tianqing is the man you loved most at the beginning. When you heard that I was going to torture him like this, didn''t you say anything? "


    Xiao Xun was cold. He didn''t look at Xu Tianqing from the beginning to the end. He said coldly, "it''s none of my business whether he lives or dies, but Mr. Qin has nothing to do with it. If you let him go, I can do whatever you want!"


    Fang Wei glanced at Qin Fei, who seemed to be waiting for his death. He said with a grim smile, "you have fallen in love with this boy. It''s really much better than Xu Tianqing, the king and son of a bitch, but do you think I will do what you want? Today, if you don''t, you have to. How can I let him go? There''s no more nonsense. You watch Lao Tzu kill Xu Tianqing first, and then kill this boy. Then you''ll wait for Lao Tzu to cool you! "


    With that, he said no more and began to punish Xu Tianqing.


    Every time he cuts a knife, a small piece of flesh and blood falls from Xu Tianqing. Xu Tianqing is in a cold sweat, but he can only make a whine.


    Xiao Xiang cried in despair. The sound was like thunder, but it made Fang Wei more excited.


    Xiao Xun is worried and guilty looking at Qin Fei, whispered: "Mr. Qin, it''s all my fault, should not call Hua Yan to find you, let you fall into a dead state!"


    Qin Fei opened his eyes and gave her a smile. He said: "master Xiao, don''t blame himself. He can''t help but thank him. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been killed by Xiao Xiang! This is our chance! Don''t worry, I have my own way


    Xiao Xun thought he was comforting himself. He gave a wry smile and stopped talking.


    But she didn''t know, Fang Wei and Xiao Xiang didn''t know. Qin Fei was very good at this time. He was recovering quickly with his life aura. Before Fang Wei finished the execution of Xu Tianqing, he would have the power to escape!


    Fang Wei''s life is coming to an end.


    It can be seen that Xiao Xiang really fell in love with Xu Tianqing. Seeing that he was cut by a knife, he was crying beside him. His posture was much more terrible than thunder. He was almost covered by dark clouds.


    Xiao Xun has no feelings for Xu Tianqing. He doesn''t even look at him. Instead, he looks at Qin Fei, who is repairing his injury with his eyes closed. That kind of look has deep meaning, but Qin Fei doesn''t see it and has no time to look.


    When he cut more than 1000 knives, Qin Fei opened his eyes and looked very relaxed. He gave Xiao Xun a smile.


    Xiao Xun smiles when he opens his eyes. He blushes and says curiously, "Mr. Qin, what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Fei didn''t hide it from her. He replied, "I''ve recovered from my injury. It''s no problem to deal with Fang Wei!"


    Xiao Xun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he had such a magical means to recover so soon. He said, "please kill him quickly, Mr. Qin."Qin Fei laughs back: "don''t worry. It''s not too late to kill him after he''s addicted. Xu Tianqing has done so many shameless things to you. He deserves to die!"


    Xiao Xun suddenly said: "you are good or bad..."


    Then her face suddenly turned red and she was ashamed.


    Qin Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that she had such a little woman''s side, especially the sentence that you are good or bad. It''s just a reverie. He thinks about other things.


    He suddenly felt that the atmosphere between himself and Xiao Xun had become a little different. The way she looked at herself was especially different. He had seen this kind of look many times. When his women fell in love with him, it was this kind of look. So was Hua Yan. Won''t this gorgeous leader of Lingyin palace take a fancy to himself?


    He curled his mouth, what do you think? Xiao Xun is fighting and killing men. It''s good to be polite to him. Do you expect her to take a fancy to him?


    Xiao Xun is very beautiful, even compared with xuanling''er, Duan Ruoyan and other women, she has the same temperament, figure, appearance and personality, which can be said to have different strengths. Such a beauty, as long as he is a man, will be attracted. Qin Fei has many peerless beauties as his wife, but it doesn''t prevent him from liking one more. As for men, who would think he has more women? The emperor''s great power, how much of the world he has seen, does not require three thousand harem, beautiful women, let alone Qin Fei?


    It''s nonsense to say that you haven''t seen a woman, a pig or a pig all day. If a man doesn''t like beautiful women, is he still a man? Of course, it''s just one of the hobbies. Whether men love women or women love men, it''s the innate characteristic of all things. Don''t be a saint who is high-end and elegant. Why don''t you castrate yourself if you are a saint?


    Qin Fei and Xiao Xun are looking at each other, while Fang Wei is still punishing Xu Tianqing. At this time, Xu Tianqing looks miserable and is covered with blood. There is a big pool of blood on the ground. His breath is getting weaker and weaker. It''s almost two thousand knives. Depending on his state, he should not be able to survive five thousand knives.


    Xiao Xiang was crying to death, and the cry of sadness rang through the sky, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    When it was nearly 3000 Dao, Xu Tianqing pushed his leg, extended his hand, and crooked his neck. After swallowing his last breath, Fang Wei put down his knife, kicked Xu Tianqing''s body with a scornful look on his face, and scolded: "I haven''t enjoyed myself so much without resistance! It''s really disappointing! Forget it, get down to business


    He kicked Xu Tianqing''s body out of the room, and then went to Xiao Xiang, who was crying, and said with a grim smile, "beauty, don''t cry, he will die when he dies, isn''t there Laozi? Don''t worry, I will be more powerful than Xu Tianqing and make you feel better! "


    Then he began to take off his robe excitedly. He was ready to take on Xiao Xiang here. But when he took off half of it, he went back. He looked at Qin Fei and said in a grim voice: "forget about this boy. I can''t let him look at Lao Tzu''s woman''s body. Let''s send you to hell first! Go there and chat with Xu Tianqing, maybe you can be a pair of brothers! "


    He went to Qin Fei, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, looked at Fang Wei and said, "don''t you change your mind?"


    Fang Wei was stunned and then grinned: "what? Are you scared? What did you do? It''s too late to go


    He stretched out his palm and patted Qin Fei on his chest. He looked very relaxed and felt that it was easy.


    But his hand was empty, and Qin Fei lost his sight. He looked surprised and stopped at the same place. A strong force came from behind, which made him look flustered. He wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. The strong force hit him behind his back, which made him vomit blood. He rushed forward in embarrassment and had a close contact with the floor, which made his face gray.


    "How can it be? When did you recover? Isn''t she seriously injured? " He was so angry that he thought it was incredible.


    He is timid. Qin Fei has no resistance to this heavy blow. It seems that Qin Fei has recovered. If so, is he dead? With his true ability, he is not Qin Fei''s right. The difference is too far.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you realize that it''s all because you talk too much?" Qin Fei didn''t want to talk to him much, so he just killed him.


    Fang Wei is extremely happy and sad. He has planned everything and prepared everything. However, he didn''t expect Qin Fei to have such terrible resilience. It took him a long time to turn the scene around completely. His dream can''t be realized.


    He was very bent to die, dying also reluctant to close his eyes, the last look before death, not to see Qin Fei, but Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang is also very surprised. She knows that her strength is far higher than Qin Fei''s. The attack has seriously injured Qin Fei, but it''s incredible that she has recovered so quickly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    After killing Fang Wei, Qin Fei looks at the surprised Xiao Xiang and says to Xiao Xun, "what can she do? Kill or stay? "


    After all, the two girls are sisters. He doesn''t know what Xiao Xun thinks, so Xiao Xun has to decide whether to kill them or not.


    Xiao Xun looks at her sister and remembers all the things she used to live together. She can clearly remember how deep the sisterhood she had with Xiao Xiang when she was a child. She sleeps and plays together and shares everything together. She is the daughter of her father''s main room, so her father is the best to her and gives her many novel things , she would always take it to share with Xiao Xiang, all this beautiful things, until Xiao Xiang''s voice changed greatly after she was ill, Xiao Xiang alienated her without saying any reason, didn''t play with her, didn''t share with her, and never went back to the past.


    No matter what Xiao Xiang does to her now, they are still sisters. Her eyes are red. Xiao Xiang says, "sister, let''s not fight, OK? Shall we go back to the past? "


    Xiao Xiang snorted coldly and said, "impossible! Now that I have taken this step, I will never look back! Today you want to kill, do not so much nonsense, you this person, I am the most clear, hypocritical, give me a happy bar! I can''t curse you after death


    Qin Fei can''t listen. Now Xiao Xun is his favorite woman. How can Xiao Xiang scold her like that?


    He said in a cold voice: "you are a woman who knows no good or evil. What the master Xiao has said is enough to show her good intentions. We have saved your life and saved you from being defiled by that bastard. If you don''t say thank you, we don''t want your thanks, but you can''t be ungrateful and scold when you open your mouth."


    Xiao Xiang glanced at him and sneered: "men are not good things. I can see that now! You''re not a good person. Now you treat her like this, don''t you want her body? Let me ask you, if she was ugly, would you work as hard as you do today? "


    Qin Fei was stunned. The question was very sharp. Xiao Xun also looked at him, his eyes full of doubts.


    Yeah, if she was ugly, would he help herself like that?


    Qin Fei is also asking himself, if the first time I saw Xiao Xun, she was not the peerless now, but was as ugly as a pig. Would she do that? If all the women in Lingyin palace were ugly, or all the women in Lingyin palace were men, would they still do this?


    He laughed and said, "Xiao Xiang, there is something wrong with your question. To be honest, if she is ugly but nice, I will do the same! Even if she is a man, if she makes friends with me, I will establish a deep friendship with her. It has nothing to do with whether she is beautiful or ugly. The key is whether she can get along well. It has nothing to do with who she is or whether she is beautiful or ugly. Don''t you understand this up to now? "


    Xiao Xun smiles and is very happy with Qin Fei''s reply.


    Xiao Xiang snorted coldly: "in this situation, of course you will say so. OK, don''t waste your time. I will never frown if you want to kill me or cut me off!"


    Qin Fei saw that she was so unreasonable and impatient. His eyes were awe inspiring, but he asked Xiao Xun for advice: "what do you say to do with her?"


    Xiao Xun sighed and said, "forget it, she is my own sister after all. No matter how she treated me before, I owe her!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "are you too generous? She robbed Xu Tianqing at the wedding and humiliated you again today. Are you not going to take revenge? "


    Although he asked her this question, he couldn''t help praising her. She was a good woman, and such things could be tolerated.


    He asked himself in his heart what he would do in case of such a thing. He thought about it and didn''t have an accurate answer, so he simply didn''t think about it to avoid trouble.


    Xiao Xun shook his head and said, "she''s my sister. What can I do? Do you really want to be fraternal? I can''t do it! "


    Qin Fei touched the tip of his nose and said, "what do you say? If you don''t kill her, I''m afraid she won''t appreciate you. "


    Xiao Xun looked at Xiao Xiang and said, "Xiao Xiang, I know you are still hating me, but I really hope you can stop hating me. Are we well together?"


    "Make up? Keep dreaming. We''ve been enemies all our lives. There''s no chance of reconciliation! " Xiao Xiang gritted her teeth and said that she didn''t get Xiao Xun''s love at all.


    Xiao Xun painfully closed his eyes, slipped two lines of tears, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and said to Qin Fei, "Mr. Qin, let''s not kill her."


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "I respect your decision. Let''s go."


    Xiao Xun shook his head and worried: "we can''t just leave. She is poisoned now. If we leave, isn''t she very dangerous? And this is Lingyin palace. Where can I go? "


    Qin Fei frowned. This is a big problem. Not to mention Xiao Xiang''s poisoning, this is the Lingyin palace. It''s Xiao Xun''s home. How can we stop it?


    However, there are many problems involved. He pointed to Xiao Xiang and said, "it''s very troublesome. If you help her detoxify, what will she do to you? You should stay here, but if she wants to kill us again, we are not her opponents! "Xiao Xun thinks it''s such a truth. It''s really a big trouble to save Xiao Xiang.


    But it''s no good not to save her. She is a kind person. Of course, there is no kindness for men except Qin Fei.


    Her younger sister certainly didn''t like to see someone in danger. She frowned and thought about it carefully for a long time. Fang said, "I have an idea that the Lingyin palace can be changed. I''ll go where you go. It doesn''t matter if the Lingyin palace is disbanded. Let the disciples of the Palace find their own way. Don''t worry about it here, so she can''t find us!"


    Qin Fei thought that this was also a way. He nodded and said, "it''s OK, but are you really willing? "


    the Lingyin palace just gave up. Is Xiao Xun too good to put it down?


    Xiao Xun sighed helplessly and said, "if you don''t give up, you have to give up. Compared with her, Lingyin palace is not important. The most important thing is that the meaning of Lingyin palace was that I hated men and established it. Now it''s no longer necessary! "


    with that, she looked at him affectionately.


    There is no need to explain this. Qin Fei understands her decision. This place exists to deal with men. Now she doesn''t have this idea. The man she hates most, Xu Tianqing, is dead, and the hatred disappears. So the Lingyin palace is gone.


    The next trouble is that we have to help Xiao Xiang to get rid of the poison. Qin Fei is very tangled. Let''s not talk about how to get rid of it first, but what to do after getting rid of it. Xiao Xiang''s strength is very strong. Once she recovers, it''s obvious that she won''t give up. If she has a chance, she will continue to go crazy. What will she do to fight her? Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    His worry was solved by Xiao Xun.


    She said: "I''ve heard of this poison. Even if it''s detoxified, there will be a recovery period of two hours. We''ll fix the antidote for her and then leave immediately. After two hours, she can''t find us!"


    Qin Fei felt that it was acceptable, but he always felt that it was not a good thing to do. He left an enemy to watch the sky and the six heavyweights to deal with the future. It was not smart to do it.


    But I can''t help it. Although Xiao Xun''s wishful thinking is deep, he can''t express more opinions on this matter. It''s also hard to say if someone else comes. Since it''s her decision, no matter what the consequences, she has to abide by it and respect her choice.


    He said with a bitter smile, "OK, what antidote do you need? Is there any Lingyin palace now? "


    Xiao Xun shook his head and said: "this kind of poison is called Xiaoyaosan. It''s the only poison in xiaoyaoge. If you want an antidote, you have to go to xiaoyaoge. The owner of xiaoyaoge is an evil person. He is moody and his style is far different from ordinary people. He never plays cards according to common sense. According to the rumor, it''s very difficult to find him for an antidote, but anyway, I have to go to save her."


    Xiaoyao pavilion?


    Qin Fei frowned. It''s a lot of trouble. But now that it''s over, we have to go to the Xiaoyao Pavilion


    Xiao Xun shook his head and said, "I''ll go alone. It''s enough trouble for you. Let me do the rest by myself."


    Qin Fei looked at her with deep and firm eyes and said, "how can you say such words? Isn''t your business mine? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Xun blushed and looked at him with shame. He said: "you..."


    Qin Fei interrupted her, took the initiative to pull her hand, clenched in the palm of his heart, and said gently: "don''t say any more, what I decided will never change! Let''s go to Xiaoyao Pavilion and take her with us


    Xiao Xiang''s face was not willing, and he was still biting his teeth and yelling: "you can''t die well. When I get rid of the poison, I need your lives!"


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. The woman is really out of her mind. I don''t know if it''s very likely that she will change her mind and let go? Isn''t it a self inflicted pain?


    Xiao Xun takes a look at the clamorous younger sister. She is too lazy to pay attention to it. With a move, she is put into a magic weapon.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "why don''t we stop going to Xiaoyao Pavilion and let her stay in it. It''s not dangerous. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    Xiao Xun shook his head and said, "it''s like imprisoning her and letting a person lose his freedom. It''s like killing her. Anyway, she''s my own sister. No matter how much she hates me, she can''t do it! Freedom is a person''s most precious thing, I can''t deprive it


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. If she changes herself, she must do so. The future is terrible. But since she has made such a decision, she has to be in some trouble.


    After leaving Lingyin palace and going down the mountain, I found that all the disciples who left gathered together. When I saw them going down the mountain, I was ecstatic and knew it was safe.


    Flower Yan see Qin Fei, regardless of other people''s rushed up, rushed into Qin Fei''s arms, attracted the side of Xiao Xun straight frown, showing the color of displeasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Qin Fei hugged Hua Yan and whispered in her ear: "so many people, are you not afraid of shame?"


    Hua Yan just remembered that there were too many people present. She was busy and separated. Her eyes were full of concern.


    She was waiting for Qin Fei at the foot of the mountain. She heard the fierce fighting in the palace. Originally, she had full confidence in Qin Fei. However, when she saw the disciples of Lingyin palace pouring down the mountain, she saw everyone''s face panicked and asked about the situation. She knew that Qin Fei had encountered a difficult master. She wanted to rush up the mountain to help. It was the people in the palace who stopped her and didn''t let her die ¡£


    She anxiously waiting, tears, for fear of Qin Fei accident.


    Now seeing Qin Fei coming down the mountain safely, she finally put her heart down.


    Qin Fei looks at Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun stops his displeasure and says to all the women, "ladies and gentlemen, I have decided to disband the Lingyin palace. Let''s go our separate ways."


    Hua Yan a Leng, other women are also in a daze, for a moment did not understand, what does she mean? No more of you?


    "Palace master, you don''t want us? No, we can''t do without you since we were taught by you Liu Hong said in a loud voice, looking very excited.


    Other people also have to persuade, are very affectionate appearance, one by one, as if the man abandoned the little daughter-in-law like.


    Xiao Xun explains the reason. It''s not her wish to dissolve the Lingyin palace, but in order to avoid being harmed by Xiao Xiang in the future, she can only do so.


    Liu Hong said: "palace master, you are for our sake, but we really can''t do without you. The dissolution of Lingyin palace will come to an end, but we have decided that where you go, we will go. We will never leave you!"


    What else Xiao Xun wanted to say, Qin Fei advised: "in fact, the Lord Liu is right. The Lingyin palace is gone, but everyone is still there. Why don''t you join us and join us?"


    He has his own plan. These people are all monks. The overall strength of these monks is much stronger than that of the axial mansion. It''s of great benefit to let them join the axial mansion. It helps them as well as themselves. It''s the best of both worlds.


    Xiao Xun is right when he thinks about it. There''s no need to call everyone away. Just change the place. There''s no need to make so much trouble.


    She nodded her head and agreed. Then she suddenly remembered something. She took Qin Fei''s arm and said to the surprised people, "just listen to Mr. Qin. I want to tell you a good news. I will be Mr. Qin''s person in the future. The rules set by Lingyin palace no longer exist. You can find the man you like to live with!"


    We are all surprised. Don''t we say that men are not good things? Why is it that the palace master who made the rules changed his mind first?


    However, when you see Qin Fei, you can see that men are also good people, so you can accept them very quickly, and they all smile happily.


    Hua Yan is a little unhappy. How can her man become the master of the palace so soon? What can she do? Do you want to fight for men with the palace master?


    Qin Fei was unhappy when he saw her. He called her and Xiao Xun aside and said, "Yan''er, xun''er, you are all my women now. I have to tell you that I still have many women. I will take you to know me later. Of course, if you can''t accept it, I won''t force you!"


    Xiao Xun said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is serious. Men have three wives and four concubines. You have a lot of women. I''ve already thought of this kind of thing, so I won''t care. As long as I can be with you, I won''t think much about anything else."


    Hua Yan doesn''t know what to say. Qin Fei doesn''t care about other women. It''s a very common thing, but Xiao Xun is different. Xiao Xun is the leader of her palace. Now that she is called Qin Fei''s woman with the palace leader, she always feels uncomfortable.


    Xiao Xun looked at her uneasiness and said with a smile: "sister Yan''er, I will not be your palace master any more, and you will not be my subordinates. We will be sisters in the future. Just be nice to Mr. Qin together!"


    Hua Yan is relieved. Xiao Xun takes the initiative. She can''t help but laugh. She has no estrangement from Xiao Xun.


    Qin Fei was very satisfied and said: "Xun Er, you can call me brother Fei in the future. Don''t call me Mr. Fei. It sounds awkward! Let''s go back to Zhoufu first, let them settle down first, and then we''ll go to Xiaoyao pavilion to get the antidote! "


    Xiao Xun nodded and agreed with his idea.


    After this battle, there are nearly 50000 disciples in Lingyin palace. They all go to Zhoufu together. They are all beautiful women except Qin Fei. When they return to Zhoufu, qiuwang and others are faced with enemies. They think they have been invaded by foreign enemies. But when they see all the beauties, they feel bored. They don''t provoke all the beauties. Fortunately, Qin Fei shows up, and then they get rid of the mistake Yes, qiuwang and others are very happy when they hear about these beauties. There are a lot of bachelors in every village. It''s full of spirit to see these beauties. They are very gallant like chicken blood. Now the women''s views on men have completely changed, and they think that there are more good men.


    Qin Fei''s move has many advantages. I believe that the big problem of too many single dogs in Shafu will soon be solved. The formation of a family will make Shafu stronger, unite as one, and promote the development of Shafu better.After settling all this, Qin Fei and Xiao Xun leave the house and go to Xiaoyao Pavilion. Originally, Qin Fei meant to put the problem back and not to be so anxious to solve it. Xiao Xun refused to say that Xiao Xiang was her own sister and could not be imprisoned as a prisoner. The sooner she was released, the more reassured she was.


    Qin Fei always thinks that this is too bloody. He has never seen such a kind-hearted person as Xiao Xun. He is so kind that he is making fun of his own life. But there is no way. Who told him to like this kind-hearted woman? He has to follow her. It''s hard to persuade him. He can only solve this matter as soon as possible. After all, Xiao Xun said that if his sister''s affairs are not settled, he is not allowed to touch her and her Hua Yan, I''m very strict.


    Qin Fei can only put his own sex life up, he is a normal man, sometimes the lower body really want to do things, and can''t use strong to his woman, had to follow.


    Fortunately, the Xiaoyao Pavilion is not too far away. It''s only ten thousand miles away. It''s not a long time. It''s only a few days away if you calculate the time outside.


    This is the time to go, and it will be much faster when we come back. Qin Fei will arrange the transmission array along the way as he has always done.


    People in the ice field also know about the teleportation array, but the one who arranges the teleportation array is the one who uses it. Unless he gives his own formula to someone who can trust him, Xiao Xun has never been to Xiaoyao Pavilion, so there is no teleportation array available. After a hundred miles, they are ready to arrange the teleportation array. Xiao Xun still wants to arrange one by himself and stop Qin Fei.


    "Let me do such a trifle!" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao Xun nodded cleverly, sweet in heart, there is a man in love is not the same, nothing to worry about.


    Qin Fei stopped with a stroke and said, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Xun doubts a way: "you are not to set up an array?"? No more cloth? "


    Qin Fei said: "the cloth is ready!"


    Xiao Xun was surprised and said, "is the cloth ready? So fast? It can''t be true? You''re done with one stroke? "


    Qin Fei nodded: "yes, it''s over."


    Xiao Xun doesn''t believe it. How can the transmission array be arranged like this? It took her at least a quarter of an hour to set up a teleportation array, which is highly accomplished. Few people can match her. How could Qin Fei have done it so quickly with a wave of his hand?


    Although the man who doubted himself should not, she still felt puzzled and said, "are you too fast? You''re fooling me


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "I''ll fool no one and I won''t fool you! You are the woman I love. How can you fool me? If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Xiao Xunqin also came up, tried to try, asked the location, stepped in, a flash of light, she swished and disappeared.


    Qin Fei smiles. Does she still say that she is fooling her?


    In another blink of an eye, she came back and said excitedly: "it''s too fast, brother Fei. You''re too fast. It''s true. I just went back to Zhoufu! How did you do that? I''ve never heard that the teleport array will be arranged like this! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "to reach a certain level, the transmission array is arranged like this. Do you want to learn?"


    Xiao Xun was overjoyed and nodded: "of course, I have to learn. Teach me quickly!"


    Qin Fei grabbed her waist and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll teach you the next place."


    She cleverly let him around the waist, side by side.


    After three times of teaching, she successfully learned and was amazed. Qin Fei''s method of array arrangement completely refreshed her previous understanding. She felt that her former method of array arrangement was rubbish. Qin Fei was a master.


    More than two hours later, Xiao Xun was hungry. He pointed to a village in front of him and said, "brother Fei, there are people in front of him. Let''s go to the village to have a rest and find something to eat by the way."


    There are no monsters to eat in this ice field. There are only people and ice demons, not even a rabbit. So we have to find a place where people can eat and get some agricultural products. Only when we enter the village can we get them.


    Originally, he brought dry food, but Xiao Xun said that since there was a village, of course, he didn''t need to eat dry food. He had to save dry food so that he would not meet anyone when he was hungry next time.


    This is not a very big village. There are only more than 30 simple and crude houses built with civil engineering. It''s strange that there is no sign of cooking, and there is no one at the entrance of the village. I can''t help but feel curious. When I look into the village, it seems to be an abandoned village.


    Xiao Xun can''t help but feel disappointed. Without anyone, he can only eat dry food.


    Qin Fei is straight frown, he found here there is ice demon breath, although very thin, but still can smell.


    Soon Xiao Xun also found the breath of the ice demon, and said in a low voice: "brother Fei, the ice demon has been here. I''m afraid it''s not more than three hours from the rich degree of the breath!"


    At this time, a cry came from the ice forest behind the village. They looked at each other and ran away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    The cry in the ice forest behind the village is very weak. As he gets closer, Qin Fei finds that the sound comes from a secret cave. When he enters the cave, he is stunned. He sees more than a dozen children in the cave. The oldest one is seven or eight years old, and the youngest one is more than one year old. The child over one year old is crying aloud, and he is covered by the biggest one, with a face of panic.


    When Qin Fei and Xiao Xun came in, the children were in a panic. They wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape. They were in a mess, and no one continued to cover the crying children.


    "Don''t be afraid, children, we are not bad people!" Qin Fei is in a hurry and releases a breath to stop the children.


    Xiao Xun went over and picked up the crying child. His face was full of maternal love like brilliance, gently shaking, coaxing the child not to cry.


    The oldest child yelled to the other children: "don''t panic, they are human beings, not ice demons!"


    The children gathered around and looked at Qin Fei and Xiao Xun. They were more courageous and no longer flustered.


    Qin Fei looked at the eldest child and said, "what''s the matter? How do you hide in the cave? What happened in the village? Is there an ice demon invasion? "


    The eldest child looked very sensible and tilted his head to look at Qin Fei. Instead of rushing to answer his question, he asked, "who are you? Why do you come to our village? "


    Qin Fei smiles. This kid is not big, and he is very alert. If other kids were changed, he would have lost his mind. He is calm and behaves like a child''s leader. Seeing that other kids are obedient to him, this kid is not alone.


    He said with a smile: "little brother, we come from the axle house thousands of miles away. We want to go to xiaoyaoge. We pass by your village and want to come in for a meal. When we see no one in the village, we find him crying. We don''t have any malice. You don''t have to defend us like this!"


    That child, partial head saw Xiao Xun of coax child one eye, way: "this elder sister is really beautiful, I believe you!"


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. NIMA, this boy only knows beautiful women. Seeing Xiao Xun''s beauty, he relaxes his vigilance and doesn''t give himself face.


    "Our village was invaded by the ice demon. Just more than an hour ago, my father, my mother and other people in the village were captured by the ice demon. My father is the head of the village. He hid us in the cave and cried when the mud was hungry, otherwise you still can''t find us!" The child said in detail.


    He was captured by the ice demon. It seems that he is dead. Qin Fei sighs. Human beings fall into the hands of the ice demon. It is dead. There is no possibility of survival.


    "Let''s go and send these children to the axle house." He told Xiao Xun that most of the children will die if they lose their parents. Maybe a few older children have a chance to survive, but they will not take care of the younger children. They will die if they get sick.


    Xiao Xun nodded and agreed to his proposal.


    But the oldest child refused, saying: "we don''t want to go, we want to save our parents, we want to save the people in the village!"


    Qin Fei said: "they fall into the hands of ice demon, you still don''t think too much!"


    The child said stubbornly: "we must go to save them! I heard my father say that during this period, many people in the village were captured by the ice demon. They were not dead. They were all captured by the ice demon to build some palace. We must rescue them! "


    Building a palace?


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean your father may not be dead, but he went to work hard?"


    The child nodded solemnly: "that''s it! My father said that there is an ice demon cave 300 miles away from our village. They must be locked up there! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips and said, "how old are you? Will your father tell you that? "


    The child raised his neck and said with a proud face: "I''m already very big. My father says that this village will be in my charge in the future!"


    "Ha, the big boy still cares about the village." Qin Fei disdains a way, this kid is very good at boasting.


    "Brother long is our village head! You must not doubt him At this time, the other children yelled, as if Qin Fei''s words caused their dissatisfaction.


    Qin Fei laughs. These guys are very powerful. It''s hard to say that they are very prestigious.


    "What''s your name, little one?"


    "My name is Qin long." The boy said, raising his neck.


    Qin Fei laughs and says, "my name is Qin Fei. Your name is Qin long. Please call uncle to listen to me!"


    Qin long glanced at him and said, "what''s wrong with the same surname? We are not related by blood! What makes you uncle? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "OK, it''s OK to call brother. Do you really want to save your parents?"


    Qin Longbai glanced at him and said, "do you still need to ask?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "you have backbone and responsibility! Come on, uncle, do it for you! You go back to the house with your sister first, and you will see your parents later! But I can tell you in advance that maybe they are dead. If they don''t die, they will be saved for you. "


    Qin long is not a reckless child, very sensible, said: "I know this."Qin Fei looked at Xiao Xun and said, "xun''er, take them back first, settle down and wait for me here!"


    Xiao Xun nodded, made a random row in the cave, laid a transmission array, told the children to enter the array, turned back to Qin Fei and said: "brother Fei, you should be careful, don''t be impulsive!"


    Qin Fei nodded and watched them leave. Then he went out of the cave and walked out of the village. Qin long had made it clear that the ice demon cave was 300 miles north, and it was easy to find it, because the land was full of ice demons. As soon as human beings appeared, if you didn''t look for them, they would come to you. If you only stood there, they would jump out from everywhere.


    It''s very easy for the target to appear automatically.


    Soon, an ice forest appeared in front of Qin Fei. A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. As soon as he stepped into the ice forest, he heard the sound of breaking ice in all directions. Hundreds of ice demons came out and surrounded him.


    The cold was all around. Qin Fei''s mouth was curled, and his breath was hidden, showing only the sign of observing the sky.


    "Ha ha, another human fool broke in on his own initiative. We are not bad luck!"


    "Hehe, it''s a good way to wait for the hare. Is this boy the eighteenth?"


    "Well, eighteen, take him back to hand over, the people in the nearby villages have been caught clean, the task has not been completed, what a special fuck


    "I don''t understand. Why did the demon king order us to build a temple to call God? Do we ice demons have gods to call


    "Don''t complain, it was ordered by the demon king himself. Who dares not? Don''t let the boss know that you are so angry here, or we will have to work as coolies, and we will have to sacrifice blood when we are finished... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    The ice demons didn''t rush to move Qin Fei, but they were chatting. At last, when it came to blood sacrifice, they called a halt to their companions.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved when he heard that the blood sacrifice was not a good thing. There was a lot of information in these guys'' words. Even the demon king came out. According to his tone, the demon king could command ice demons everywhere. He should be the most powerful ice demon king in the ice field. What should he do to build the temple? What is blood sacrifice for? This is worthy of further investigation.


    "Don''t kill me, you demon kings. I''m just passing by! Let me go. " He made a look of fear.


    "Ha ha, this human is so scared. It''s really interesting to call us demon king. I like it, but we can''t make the decision to let you go. You have to come with us. Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. We just need you to help us build a hall in the ice demon cave. As long as it''s repaired, we''ll let you go home!" A ice demon who looked at the leader said with a smile, looking at Qin Fei sarcastically.


    Qin Fei looked happy and said, "really don''t kill me? Well, well, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m not willing to do it! "


    "Come on, stop the ink and come with us!" The leader pushes him. Qin Fei moves quickly and follows them.


    Deep into the ice forest, you will soon see an open space in front of you. There is a huge palace standing in front of you. It covers an area of several miles. Many villagers in ragged clothes are working and building a palace. Many ice demons are watching them around, constantly whipping and urging them.


    "Boy, go to work quickly, and let you go after the palace is repaired!" The leader pushed Qin into the crowd, turned and left again.


    Qin Fei mingled in the crowd and looked at the palace carefully, but he could not see anything new. He thought that he was here to save people, not to work.


    But now he has one more goal. He has to find out what palace it is and what it is built for. The demon king will not be idle and ask his men to repair the palace. He must have an important purpose. He has to find out.


    In a low voice, he asked a middle-aged man who was working with no expression on his face. He said, "elder brother, are you from Qinjia village?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at him, did not answer him, but walked aside, as if afraid to talk to him.


    Whoosh!


    Qin feizheng was surprised at why the other side didn''t speak. When he looked back, an ice thorn flew quickly, accompanied by an ice demon''s scolding: "despicable human, hurry to work, don''t speak!"


    This ice sting is very powerful. It''s enough to watch the heaven. It''s unbearable to stab these villagers. However, Qin Fei is not afraid of it. It''s OK to stab any time. However, he took it on purpose and let out a cry, which made the ice demons around laugh at him.


    Qin Fei was tickled by this kind of ice sting. He didn''t care at all. He continued to ask other people. After more than a dozen times and more than a dozen people, he didn''t dare to answer him. It seems that he was bullied by the ice demon, and no one dares to violate the rules.


    He asked uninteresting, why are these people so numb?


    He is a little worried. Xiao Xun is still waiting for him in the cave. If she wants to come here, isn''t it a bad thing?


    Xiao Xun''s strength is enough to deal with the ice demons here, but once she kills all the ice demons, she will destroy the plan. He has to understand the function of the palace, so the first task now is to rescue the people in Qinjia village, and then come back to find out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    The first task now is to find out the people in Qinjia village.


    After asking more than a dozen people, no one answered him. He was very depressed. Looking around, there were no less than ten thousand villagers. If this continues, it will take a lot of time to find the people in Qinjia village!


    He soon came up with a way to spread his problems to everyone''s mind by means of intensive voice transmission. As long as the people in Qinjia village hear his voice transmission, they just need to jump.


    When they saw that they needed to cooperate with each other, one of them jumped into their mind and said that they needed to help each other.


    When Qin Fei heard that he was coming to save himself, the people of Qin village were very happy. They all gathered together to work according to what he said. Qin Fei came to them and waved them into the Xuanling Ding.


    As soon as he put them away, he went into the crowd.


    So many people Hula disappeared, which naturally attracted the attention of ice demon. But in the end, ice demon didn''t find out who saved the people in Qinjia village. He continued to ask everyone to work, but strengthened the guard.


    This kind of warning has no effect on Qin Fei. He takes an opportunity to leave the crowd and rushes back to Qinjia village. In the cave, Xiao Xun is waiting for him. Seeing that he has successfully rescued people, he is relieved and asks what is the matter with him?


    Qin Fei said: "you take them back first, and I have to go back to find out what the so-called call temple is for. Don''t worry about me. Those ice demons can''t help me!"


    Xiao Xun nodded and said, "I will continue to wait for you here after I send them back. You have to be careful. "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "it''s OK. You can rest assured. Go back first. I''ll watch you go!"


    Xiao Xun didn''t say much. He took the people of qinjiacun into the teleportation array and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei returns to the ice demon cave, and no one discovers his departure.


    According to the regulations of ice demon, the palace must be built within ten hours, or the villagers will be killed, so as to force them to work hard.


    Ice demon in order to complete the task as soon as possible, but also generous, at any time to provide food and restore the strength of the rare elixir, so that we work uninterrupted.


    Ten hours passed quickly, and the palace was completed. The ice demons showed a ferocious smile and forced the villagers into the palace to get them together. A leader like ice demon looked at the people arrogantly and said, "I have to thank you for building the temple of calling God, but you still need to do the last thing, that is to die for me! Activate the array in the hall with your blood


    With that, he ordered the ice demons to start.


    Qin Fei doesn''t watch the villagers die. He steps forward and shakes back the ice demons around him. At the same time, he releases the sky and covers all the ice demons on the spot, making them unable to move.


    The villagers thought they were going to die. Qin Fei saved them. They were so moved that they screamed to kill the ice demon.


    Qin Fei let them all leave first, coldly looking at the ice demon leader, said: "say, this call temple, what is the purpose of you get it?"


    The leader said in a ferocious voice: "despicable human, I will not tell you even if I kill you!"


    Qin Fei sneered. With a split, dozens of ice demons died, and their blood flowed into the ground. When the palace was inside, there was a strong demon cold air, which went straight to the palace dome.


    Qin Fei looked at the scene and said with a smile: "it seems that to activate the array, both human beings and your ice demon''s blood can do it, but you don''t want to sacrifice your own life, so you want to catch human beings to die, right?"


    The leader gave a cold hum and didn''t answer, but the answer was clear and Qin Fei was right.


    Qin Fei''s heart moved, and the power of heaven was fully opened. He killed all the ice demons except the leader one after another. Their blood continued to stimulate the array, making the palace tremble violently, as if there was something to break out, magnificent and gorgeous.


    The leader said in a grim voice: "boy, you activate the call temple. You are dead. The demon king will not let you go!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the array had been activated. Suddenly, a pillar of light rose from the ground, shining all over the hall, and an unparalleled spirit of demon cold filled the hall.


    Qin Fei was surprised. What a terrible breath. This breath can destroy heaven and earth. He has experienced this feeling. It''s incredible!


    An ice demon came out from the pillar of light and issued a dignified voice: "the demon king came here separately and issued orders. All the ice demons went all out to pursue and kill Gu Fang, a human woman. They should not be ignored!"


    Qin Fei was surprised to hear that Gu Fang had done something earth shattering. How could the ice demon king make such a big fight?


    The cold light flashed in his eyes. After the ice demon king''s separation came out, the terrible breath disappeared. The power of the separation was not strong, and he could deal with it.


    He is now born, towards the ice demon king to kill.


    Ice demon king see him, angry: "humble human, the king killed you!"However, although he screamed fiercely, his real fighting power was too weak. Qin Fei knocked him to the ground three or two times, thinking that NIMA, the ice demon king was not beaten, was he?


    "Humble human, don''t be proud. I have just arrived, and my strength is still rising. When my strength rises, I will destroy you!" Fen Shen was trampled by Qin Fei, still roaring angrily.


    Qin Fei sneers and tries his best to kill him.


    "Wait a minute, lowly human, you are too shameless. You have the ability to fight again when our king reaches the peak!" The ice demon king roared.


    Ice demon king, it''s just a 250!


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. He''s really an idiot. I know you''re good. I''ll fight again when you recover?


    This product must be rusty in the brain, otherwise how can you say that?


    Without hesitation, he put out the ice demon king''s division directly, which made the leader shiver and piss his pants. NIMA, this human is so terrible that he put out the ice demon king. Although it''s only a division, it''s also very powerful. When he thought that Qin Fei was going to put himself out, he fell on his knees and cried out:¡° Dear adult, please spare your life. A small one is a fart. Please let it go! "


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He slaps him to death, and his ears are clean.


    In this way, the ice demon king asked all places to set up the call temple, which is to send people to all places, and the purpose is to chase Gu Fang. It seems that Gu Fang annoyed him, otherwise he wouldn''t fight so much.


    Thinking of Gu Fang''s power, Qin Fei doesn''t worry. He believes that Gu Fang will have a way to deal with it. He can''t take part in the battle of that level. He is worried about his own life!


    He cleaned up all the ice demons, and then destroyed the hall of call directly, so that the ice demon king would not send another one to kill himself instead, would he not ask for trouble?


    If the temple is destroyed, at least the other party can''t catch up in a short time. When he comes here, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Back in the cave, Xiao Xun had been waiting for him for a long time. When he heard that the ice demon king''s separation was coming, he was surprised and widened his eyes. When he heard that Qin Fei had killed his separation, he was even more excited and almost jumped up. Of course, she was very happy that her man was so powerful. As for the possibility of ice demon king''s separation, she didn''t care at all. Human beings and ice demons are different It''s a mortal enemy. Meeting each other is a struggle, so you don''t have to worry about others. As long as the other party dares to come, there will be powerful people on the human side, so you don''t need to worry about them.


    It has been delayed for more than ten hours.


    The meal is settled. Xiao Xun goes back to the axle house to have a full meal. Qin Fei takes all the food with him from the ice demon, and he doesn''t worry about it all the way.


    Xiaoyao Pavilion, originally Qin Fei thought it was a place with beautiful scenery, but he was disappointed to see it. NIMA is just a gloomy castle on a lonely hill. Although the castle is large enough to accommodate more than 100000 people, just like a small city, it doesn''t sell very well, If Qin Fei didn''t know that there were no demons in this ice field, he would think that this place was the territory of demons.


    At the foot of the mountain, a man from Xiaoyao Pavilion appeared and stopped them, shouting: "who is it? Stop right now, don''t you know the rules? "


    What are the rules?


    Qin Fei looks at Xiao Xun in doubt, but he doesn''t understand the rules of the other party.


    Xiao Xun also has a blank face, because she has never been here, so she doesn''t know what the rules are?


    They were stopped by eight young people. When they saw Xiao Xun''s meidun, they were drooling one by one, and their eyes were almost falling out. They immediately changed their words: "if there are beauties, please go up the mountain. You can walk slowly, and come often in the future!"


    With that, eight people also took the initiative to bow, a dog slave look.


    Qin Fei wondered, what kind of clan is this? Are you not afraid of being laughed at? It''s too much fun for a sect to let people go up the mountain just because of the existence of a beautiful woman?


    After entering Xiaoyao Pavilion, no one paid any attention to them. No one cared about how strangers came and what they were doing here. There was not a word. Only a lot of men felt very strange when they saw such a beautiful woman as Xiao Xun.


    What''s more novel is that walking on the street in the castle, Qin Fei finds that there are no rules here. There are fights, murderers, robbers and gamblers everywhere. It''s not like a clan. It''s a chaotic country. No one manages it. No one cares. No one cares what he likes to do. No one cares who he likes. If he doesn''t like people, he will beat them and kill them No one looked at it one more time. They just whirred afterwards. They didn''t know where they came from. A few people who were covered in black robes and could only see two eyes carried the corpse away, and then there was no other indication.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    This is not, soon someone has the courage to find Qin Fei''s trouble, to be exact, is to find Xiao Xun big beauty trouble.


    "Oh, when will there be such a beautiful girl in Xiaoyao pavilion? I have a crush on you. Follow me A group of people came from the left, looking very arrogant.


    "Ha, I have a crush on this girl. Get out of here!"


    On the right came several people, looking at each other, eyes full of provocation.


    "It''s so lively. It seems that we all like this girl!"


    Another group of people came from the north, domineering.


    "I like it. You are not qualified to enjoy the taste of such a beautiful girl!"


    Another group of people came to the south, looking cynical.


    At the same time, the four groups of people like Xiao Xun and walk towards this side. Qin Fei looks coldly at the four groups of people and raises a sneer. Their fate has been decided by what they say!


    Those who dare to be rude to his women will die!


    The four sides approached each other and looked at each other provocatively. It seemed that these people were not harmonious at ordinary times, and they were dead when they met.


    "Let''s not waste our saliva. Let''s do it directly. Whoever wins will get her!" The cynical group of people suggested, causing the other three people to nod together and think it''s a good proposal.


    When Qin Fei saw that they wanted to fight, he didn''t interfere. It was better for them to let the dog bite the dog first, so as not to waste their energy.


    He took Xiao Xun to one side, waiting to see a good play.


    It seems that the four sides are not afraid of the beauty to run away. First, they decide the outcome by themselves.


    I don''t know who moved his hand first. Anyway, he started to work in the blink of an eye. The blood was surging and the cry of pain was constant. They were very cruel to each other. It seemed that everyone was a feud. The scene was bloody. Many people in the distance stopped to watch the excitement and pointed out who had good means. This was too weak and dared to show their shame.


    Anyway, none of the people present were nervous, as if this kind of thing has been used to.


    What is this place? It''s amazing that a sect allows its disciples to kill each other.


    There was a scuffle among the people from all over the place. The spectators all around were fighting heartily. Qin Fei looked straight at it. This place is really chaotic.


    Soon, they separated the winner and loser. The three parties left in ashes. Only the cynics came towards Qin Fei and Xiao Xun. A man at the head shook his legs and squinted at Qin Fei. He said: "boy, give you a chance. How far are you now? Roll away, or you will be killed!"


    "Yes, don''t disturb my friends!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Others roared at Qin Fei one after another, one by one murderous.


    Qin Fei said in a cold voice: "the ignorant are really fearless! You can all die! "


    Words fall, he body a flash, disappear in front of the public, that group of people together hair Leng, have never seen so fast person.


    But without waiting for their reaction, it was all over. They all lay on the ground, and none of them could stand up.


    Qin Fei is never polite. He''ll kill all of them. He won''t leave any of them to save future trouble. Anyway, it''s all killing people casually here. He''ll do as the Romans do.


    When the onlookers saw that there was no way to see it, they felt bored and immediately dispersed.


    Xiao Xun looks at Qin Fei, affectionately. There is a man who stands out for him. It''s really sweet and happy.


    "Come on, let''s go straight to the owner of Xiaoyao Pavilion!" Qin Fei doesn''t want to waste time. He pulls Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun looked at it suspiciously and said, "but we don''t know where he is."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Just ask him to come out and see us instead of looking for him! "


    Words fall, he raised his voice to exhale, voice like thunder rolled over from Xiaoyao Pavilion: "Xiaoyao Pavilion master, I have something to see you!"


    This voice is all over the place. Everyone can hear it clearly. Many people turn pale. Although everyone can make such a loud voice, it is unprecedented that they can be as calm and calm as Qin Fei!


    "Who wants to see me?" A voice came from the East, full of power.


    Qin Fei''s eyes brightened: "Qin Fei is in xiaxiafu. He''s here to get something. I hope the pavilion leader can complete it!"


    "Ha ha, come to the main hall! I''d like to see what you want! " Xiaoyao attic main way back, and then there is no sound.


    Qin Fei said to Xiao Xun, "let''s go!"


    They walked towards the direction where the voice came from. The people they saw along the way did not dare to fight them any more. They took the initiative to avoid them on both sides for fear that Qin Fei would be upset.


    When I came to the main hall of the pavilion, I met the owner of the Xiaoyao Pavilion. He was a blind old man with white hair. He was lying on a huge bed with six beautiful girls. It seemed that he was very happy.


    "What can I do for you Although the old man couldn''t see, he felt that they entered the temple and asked lazily.Qin Fei pointed out his intention directly. The old man said with a smile, "if you want the antidote of Xiaoyao Pavilion, you have to pay for it!"


    Qin Fei said, "if you want any conditions, just mention them."


    "It''s very simple. If you give her to this seat for one night, it will give you the antidote!" The old man''s blind eye suddenly "stares" at Xiao Xun, and also sticks out his tongue to lick his dry lips, with a color and a desire to smoke his heart.


    Qin Fei is furious. The old man is blind and still thinks about women. He dares to think about his own women. He snorts coldly: "your request is too much. I come here with good intentions. If you refuse to hand over the antidote, I will have to take it!"


    The old man laughed, not upset at all, and said: "happy, I like direct people! You are very good, for their own women dare to crown a fury, I most appreciate you such a hero! It''s just a joke. Just try your character. Don''t take it to heart


    Qin Fei secretly said, what''s the mentality of the goods? Can there be this kind of temptation? I can''t judge by common sense!


    "Then what conditions do you want?" He struggled with his unhappiness.


    The old man thought about it and said, "the antidote can be made in this seat, but there are some materials missing recently. You need to get them yourself. As long as you bring the materials, this seat can help you refine them! Of course, we need five copies of materials. I can''t help you for nothing


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "no problem. You can tell me what you want."


    The old man said: "ten thousand hearts of ice demon! A thousand ice prisms from the ice demon, two hundred snow grasses


    He described in detail the appearance and origin of ice prism and cold snow grass, which are 100 times more difficult than the heart of ice demon. Ice prism is a special kind of energy crystal, only where ice demon gathers can it gather, and it has to gather for a long time. In other words, this kind of ice demon gathering place may have a very strong ice demon, in order to get very sleepy It''s hard. Most importantly, it doesn''t have to be. It depends on luck.


    As for the cold snow grass, it''s even more rare. It''s a more magical thing growing on the ice prisms. It''s extremely rare. It''s possible to grow one on hundreds of ice prisms. It''s very rare.


    Qin Fei listened to his detailed finish, frowned: "these are the materials needed for antidote? Don''t deceive me


    The old man gave a dry smile and said: "only the heart is, the other two are what we want but have never got. I think they are very strange. I want to have a look!"


    Is it just a simple show? Qin Fei felt that the other side didn''t make it clear, hiding other purposes.


    But now he can only do what he wants from others. He thinks it''s really special. He always feels uncomfortable doing these things for Xiao Xiang''s sake. But when he thinks about it, he''s relieved that it''s helping Xiao Xun. He tries his best to do what his women like to do, so that he can be a good man.


    "Yes! I''ll go now, just wait for me


    He doesn''t want to waste a little time, saying goodbye to each other, pulling Xiao Xun away.


    The blind old man was lying on the bed with a smile. He looked like he had succeeded in his treacherous plan


    Out of the Xiaoyao Pavilion, Xiao Xun said: "brother Fei, it''s because of me that you do this. I''ve wronged you!"


    Qin Fei smiles, looks at her gently and says: "xun''er, the whole family doesn''t talk about two families. You are my woman. What do you want to do? Of course, I will give my full support! Isn''t it just a little bit of material? I''ll get it soon! Let''s go to the ice demon for trouble


    Ice demon''s heart, this thing is very easy to get, kill 10000 ice demon is, as for ice crystal and cold snow grass, it depends on luck.


    Qin Fei believes that his luck has always been very good. It should not be difficult to do it. One has to be confident. He is afraid of the wolf before everything and the tiger after everything. On the contrary, he can accomplish nothing. No matter what step he takes, it''s better than standing still.


    The ice demons are easy to find. Qin Fei specially catches several ice demons and asks them where the ice demons gather for the longest time and the oldest. They all want to save their lives and make it clear where they gather. Qin Fei gets the answer he wants and directly kills them, takes their hearts and puts them away.


    These three things can be done together, while killing the ice demon to get the heart, while looking for the other two things, so as to save time and effort.


    During this period, he also encountered a lot of troubles. The ice demon boss in several gathering places was very powerful, and his strength surpassed Qin Fei. He had to choose to quit and continue in another place.


    It took a full 100 hours to collect all the materials and rush back to Xiaoyao Pavilion. The blind old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He said on the spot that he would go to refine the antidote immediately. Let Qin Fei and Xiao Xun wait for a moment, and he will finish it soon.


    Qin Fei and Xiao Xun wait patiently. Now they are thinking about how to deal with Xiao Xiang after she is saved?


    It can''t be sloppy. Xiao Xiang doesn''t seem to want to make up with Xiao Xun. Once she turns against each other, Qin Fei and Xiao Xun are not her rivals, so we have to think of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the blind old man was helped out by several young girls, holding two jade bottles in his hand, and said to Qin Fei, "the antidote has been refined, and the other bottle is my reward for you!"Qin Xunfei opened the bottle and gave it to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Qin Fei opened the bottle, a green smoke suddenly rushed out, instantly wrapped him and Xiao Xun beside him.


    He was suddenly surprised, the smoke instantly penetrated into his body, rampant up, even weak up, as if the body was hollowed out in an instant.


    Xiao Xun is in a bad situation. With a groan, he falls to the ground. Qin Fei wants to catch her, but his hand is empty. He can''t control his behavior. The jade bottle flops to the ground and makes a clear sound.


    His limbs were weak, and he glared at the blind old man angrily. The overlord power in his body ran rapidly, and bit by bit devoured the poisonous fog.


    Seeing that they were powerless, the blind old man laughed and said, "isn''t that cool? Are you wondering why you are being poisoned? Tell you the truth! You shouldn''t ask for the antidote, because you shouldn''t kill Fang Wei! Do you know who he is? My son! How dare you kill me! Your details have been investigated for a long time. I have to thank you for that. It was you who found ice crystal and snow grass that made us prepare the strongest poison. You should be honored to use it on you for the first time! "


    Qin Fei said coldly, "what do you want?"


    The blind man said, "how about it? What do you think of this beautiful woman? I''ll play with her in front of you today. You have to hold on. Don''t be so angry! This poison will last for a long time, so enjoy it


    With that, he doesn''t talk to Qin Fei any more. He strides to Xiao Xun. Who needs help?


    He has been laughing, crouching in front of Xiao Xun, tut tut exclaimed: "what a beautiful woman, master Xiao of Lingyin palace, how many men want to put her under the pressure, and finally let me do it! Beauty, I''m here. I promise you can''t leave me in the future! "


    With that, he stretched out his hand to untie Xiao Xun''s robe.


    All of a sudden, a huge force rushed in and shook him out.


    "How can it be? Can you solve the most powerful poison of this seat? " The blind man roared in horror, and his empty eyes were wide open.


    Qin Fei has completely recovered, sneer: "just poison, how can I get Laozi? You''re a blind man. You want to touch Laozi''s woman. Today is the time for your Xiaoyao pavilion to die! "


    Then he took Xiao Xun in his arms and strode out. After walking out of the hall, the hall collapsed and the blind man and the girls were buried inside.


    Qin Fei hums coldly and kills them all. He holds Xiao Xun and kills thousands of people without stopping.


    The Xiaoyao Pavilion is completely destroyed. Qin Fei leaves with Xiao Xun in his arms, finds a place, puts her down, and carefully observes the condition in her body. If he wants to detoxify her, only his overlord power can do it without antidote.


    At this point, she was her own woman, and there was nothing to hide. He went into Xiao Xun''s body to quickly remove the toxin for her.


    Soon, Xiao Xun woke up, his eyes full of shock, and said: "brother Fei, you..."


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''m not from the ice field. Will you still love me?"


    Xiao Xun leaned in his arms and said softly, "love! I love you no matter who you are


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I''m not a bad person anyway!"


    Then he put his arm around her and put his hand on her chest.


    Xiao Xun said shyly, "if it''s not bad, you''re a bad person!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "well, I''ll be a good man! Look, there''s some blood here. I''m going to wipe it off for you! "


    Xiao Xun thought he was going to invade his treasure land, but there was a trace of blood on his chest. Qin Fei wiped it off for her with cold, and immediately became more shy.


    Qin Fei looked around and said, "it''s safe here. It''s better to let Xiao Xiang out here."


    Xiao Xun nods and releases Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang doesn''t know what''s going on outside in the magic weapon. When she sees Xiao Xun, she scolds her.


    Qin Fei frowned. If it wasn''t for the sake of Xiao Xun''s sister, she would have been slapped. Whether she was a woman or not, she was too ignorant. Xiao Xun was so kind to her. She was still clamoring. It was too inhuman.


    "Come on, give her the medicine and let''s go!" Qin Fei urges Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun nodded and gave Xiao Xiang the antidote. Before he left, he said, "sister, take care of yourself!"


    Qin Fei pulls her away, but Xiao Xiang doesn''t think much about it. She takes up the antidote and puts it in her mouth. Her resentful eyes stare at Xiao Xun. Then she moves her eyes to Qin Fei, and a sneer rises from the corner of her mouth.


    Back to the axle house, Qin Fei had nothing to do. He watched everyone practice every day, and he was making constant progress.


    Now the power of the axial mansion is extremely powerful, and the number of people has reached more than 200000. The power of crazy Shuai is also growing stronger. Now the women in the former Lingyin palace and the people in the axial mansion get along with each other. They are all members of a big family. In addition, Qin Fei and Xiao Xun get along very well.In his spare time, he thought of his purpose of coming here. The first is ice flower, and the second is to persuade people here to go out of the ice and fight against the demons!


    Time is pressing. He can''t afford to be idle.


    He thought, this is not the way to go on, you have to find Binghua as soon as possible, and Binghua according to Feiyang said, you have to have the help of the people of Chu smoke Pavilion, this Chu smoke Pavilion seems to have to contact, otherwise it''s a waste of time.


    Feiyang had said the way to contact, he did the same, five hours later, Feiyang came, smiling at him, said: "how? Has it been decided? "


    Qin Fei said, "take me to the Chuyan Pavilion! Some things have to be asked in person! "


    Feiyang said with a smile: "no problem! I''ve already told you about you when I go back. Everyone is looking forward to your coming, so let''s go! "


    Qin Fei tells Xiao Xun something, and then leaves. Xiao Xun was determined to go with him. Qin Fei says that the axial mansion can''t do without her. She has to manage it, so he can only do it.


    I''m curious, where can I fly to the ice pavilion?


    Came to a desolate place, flying on the ground seriously portrayed, as if in the layout of what array.


    Qin Feiyang was surprised to see that he had a good command of the array, but now his eyes were as strong as his.


    He saw into God, also squat down, close look at the flying action, flying beautiful eyes glanced at him, smile, did not speak much, continue to seriously depict.


    After a long time, Qin Fei couldn''t help his curiosity and said, "this array is amazing. It''s really an eye opener!"


    Feiyang said with a smile, "it has been handed down all the time. The elders in the pavilion say that this array was originally created by the overlord of Chu."


    Qin Fei said, "what''s the use of this array?"


    "You''ll know later," Feiyang said


    She doesn''t want to say deeply, Qin Fei also inconvenient ask more, continue to see her.


    About an hour later, the array was arranged. With a solemn face, Qin Fei was asked to follow her to one side and recite some incantation to the array. The array began to fluctuate. The earth was shaking violently. Qin Fei frowned. This movement is really big. What do you want to do?


    Boom!


    The whole array suddenly flew up, a black hole in space appeared in front of Qin Fei''s eyes, and there came the smell of swallowing.


    "This is the entrance! Let''s go Feiyang stretched out his hand to hold him, and Hula got into the black hole.


    When their figure disappeared, the black hole disappeared, leaving only the desolate ice and snow, as if nothing had happened.


    The black hole is a passage of space. Qin Fei was really eye opening when he saw the Chuyan Pavilion. Good guy, what a great skill. He opened up a different space to live alone. This place has been separated from the ice field and has already become a unique world. No wonder people or ice demons on the ice field have never heard of the Chuyan Pavilion.


    The whole Chu smoke Pavilion is a fairyland, full of fairy Qi, auspicious and solemn.


    Soon after Qin came to the pavilion, a large number of women surrounded him.


    Qin Fei glanced at them and found that they were all very beautiful women. They were all between 18 and 30 years old, and none of them was very old. They all had hot body and charming temperament. They all had their own merits. They were all very beautiful!


    Qin Fei''s eyes are almost unable to see. NIMA, they are all the highest level beauties. The king of Chu really knew how to enjoy them in those days!


    "Lord of the pavilion, Qin Fei has brought him here!" Feiyang said respectfully to a woman in her thirties.


    This is the owner of the Chu smoke Pavilion, a mysterious figure who dares to fight with the ice king and ice demon king for 10000 rounds.


    This woman exudes a sense of terror. At least she has a nine fold view of heaven. Her Majesty can''t be exuded, but it''s frightening enough.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin! Welcome to Chuyan Pavilion! This will be your home in the future. All the people in Chu smoke Pavilion will listen to your orders! " The woman looks at Qin Fei with a beautiful smile, and her voice is like clear spring and flowing water.


    "Are you so sure of me? What if I''m a bad guy? " Qin Fei wondered, how to say that there should be an assessment or something, why is it so simple and direct that he has to give all his wealth to himself? Isn''t that too much fun?


    "You have the power, that''s enough! Chu smoke pavilion has been serving the master of overlord power. Feiyang has come back and said that you are not a bad person. How can we not believe it? The ceremony of taking over the post has already been ready. You are the new leader of the cabinet. Please follow us to the main hall, or you can take over the Chu tobacco Pavilion as soon as possible! " Women''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Qin Fei doesn''t understand that these people are too well prepared. What else have they prepared for the inauguration ceremony? It''s really troublesome. Don''t you know that you are short of time now?


    But he couldn''t refuse that. After all, this Chu smoke Pavilion is not an ordinary place. He has generally understood that these people are very strong, especially the pavilion leader. His strength is at least above guantian''s eight fold, most likely nine fold. If he doesn''t listen to her arrangement, I''m afraid he will suffer.


    When I entered the main hall, I saw that the incense table had been prepared. It was quite grand.


    "Mr. Qin, please instill the overlord power into the array!" The chief of the cabinet said solemnly.


    Qin Fei nods and listens to her arrangement. He also keeps his heart in mind. In case something goes wrong, he will run for a chance. After all, he doesn''t have complete confidence now. This Chu smoke Pavilion can''t believe it just by Feiyang''s words. It''s not his style.


    Standing in the center of the hall, there was a mysterious array under his feet. He saw that all the people in the smoke Pavilion of Chu were standing well, hiding in the array, and taking him as the center. This made him wonder, what did the other party want to do? Is there any other purpose?


    He slowly instilled the overlord power into the array. If something happened, he would stop.


    But the fact does not allow him to arrange it. As soon as the array comes into contact with the overlord power, it suddenly produces a huge suction. The overlord power in his body is completely out of his control. He rushes into the array.


    He was shocked and saw a colorful pillar of light rising from the ground. In an instant, it broke through the palace dome and soared into the sky. The vast power of the overlord was like a gale, sweeping all directions.


    All the women in the smoke Pavilion of Chu were enveloped by the colorful light, just like the long drought met with the dew, one by one showing the color of joy.


    Qin Fei was surprised to find that they were bathed in the overlord power, and their breath was rising, just as they had untied a certain seal. Their strength was improving at an incredible speed.


    At the same time, what he didn''t see was that when the light column formed by overlord force burst into the sky, the barrier of the space of otherness was suddenly broken by the unparalleled overlord force and quickly spread to the ice field!


    There was a strong shock in all directions of the ice sheet. A slightly smaller beam of light seemed to be pulled and rose one after another, shining the sky of the whole ice sheet to the eye. A vast and magnificent breath spread all over the corner in an instant, without any omission.


    Deep in the ice field, in a heavily guarded huge hall, a big, dignified, cold faced man suddenly stood up, with some fear and uneasiness in his eyes, and whispered: "overlord power! Back again! Chu smoke Pavilion unties the seal, it seems that this king and ice demon king have to settle the former resentment temporarily, and fight against the enemy together! "


    In the north of the ice field, there is a huge ice cave. There are many powerful ice demons in the cave.


    Feeling the dramatic shock in the cave, a huge ice demon who was several times higher than other ice demons roared: "overlord power! He''s back! All son Lang listen to orders, temporarily truce with mankind, send a message to the king of ice, the king will cooperate with him


    Ice demons and humans everywhere are shocked, but they don''t understand what this means!


    In the Chuyan Pavilion, the movement is the biggest. Qin Fei is surprised to see that the strength of all the women in the Chuyan Pavilion is rising one by one. It''s amazing that they can absorb the overlord power.


    This scene lasted for more than an hour before it stopped.


    Qin Fei feels that the attraction of the array has weakened. He sighs. NIMA, this time, he has lost a lot of money. Instead of getting any benefits, he has consumed nearly 70% of his overlord power. Helping these people to improve their strength doesn''t do him any good. I''m really not happy.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the direction of the array''s operation suddenly changed, and a reaction was produced. He only felt that the overlord power in his body was spinning wildly again, but he wasn''t putting it out, he was drawing it in.


    With the continuous increase of this suction, the array began to absorb the energy of the women in the Chu smoke Pavilion. The power they raised first flowed towards Qin Fei''s body at a faster speed.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He just thought that it was no good. So soon, a great force poured into his body and was transformed and absorbed by the overlord power. In the blink of an eye, the realm he hadn''t broken for a long time was suddenly broken. All of a sudden, he reached the sixth grade of heaven view, and was still growing and improving.


    Second grade Sanpin Sipin Liupin Eight products


    Qin Fei is so excited that he wants to shout out. NIMA, it''s so cool. It''s incomparable. Who can improve so fast? It''s a view of heaven. It''s hard to improve a product, but I''m constantly improving. It''s as easy as eating.


    The women of Chu smoke pavilion are looking at this scene one after another, their faces are full of surprise and fanaticism, just like looking at their idols, their eyes are full of piety and holiness.


    Even many people shed tears in their eyes. It seems that they have been looking forward to this moment for a long time


    Time flies, like lightning flint, Qin Fei has been numb to the end, breaking through to seven, still climbing, as if never stop.Finally, he stayed in Qizhong Jiupin and stopped. He felt very satisfied and didn''t expect to reach the peak directly by this opportunity.


    Guantian Qichong Jiupin, and then with the powerful and powerful, is enough to fight with the experts of guantian bachong 12Pin!


    When everything stops, the light column disappears and everything returns to peace.


    "My subordinates meet overlord!"


    All the people in the Chu smoke Pavilion knelt down and cried respectfully, shaking the world.


    Qin Fei looked at them and said, "don''t kneel. Please get up quickly."


    "Rongrong dare not, you are our new overlord, new master, kneel down to you is a matter of course


    It turns out that her name is Rongrong, but it''s very nice. Qin Fei couldn''t laugh or cry at her reply and said, "I don''t like kneeling all the time! Besides, it''s not suitable for you. You see, most of you are masters of observing heaven seven times and eight times. You are the overlord of one side outside, especially you. Should you be observing heaven nine times? How many products have you reached? "


    Rongrong said with a smile: "it''s just a product. I''m laughing at you, Overlord!"


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "how can I laugh at you? Most of you are much better than me. Come on, don''t kneel down, just take it as my order


    He said so, Rongrong this just willing to get up, but the air is still respectful, dare not have the slightest careless.


    "I want to ask, do you know the flower of the ice field?" Qin Fei asked about the business.


    Rongrong said: "the flower of the ice field is very clear to my subordinates. It was the most precious treasure of the Chu overlord at that time. It can help to increase the power of the overlord. Now there are 100 flowers for you to use in the Chu tobacco Pavilion!"


    Qin Xifei asks her to bring it to dabingyuan.


    Rongrong nodded and asked someone to get the ice flowers. During the waiting time, she said softly: "overlord, there are not many ice flowers in the Chu tobacco Pavilion. I''m afraid they can''t meet your daily cultivation needs. You have to find flower seeds to use them for a long time and keep flowing!"


    Qin Fei looked at her and said, "where are the flower seeds?"


    Rongrong suddenly knelt down again, a face of guilt way: "please overlord surrender crime, all blame Rongrong and Chu smoke Ge up and down did not protect the flower! At that time, the Chu overlord failed. The ice field was in chaos and there were no leaders. Now the ice field king and ice demon king revolted together, and their subordinates led the Chu smoke pavilion to fight against each other. Finally, they took the flower seeds. Now the flower seeds have been in their hands, half of them, and they will take them back again! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "get up quickly. What''s the crime? It''s not easy for you to maintain the Chu tobacco Pavilion. The flowers were taken away by them. We''ll take them back again! Are you confident? "


    Rongrong nodded hastily and said, "don''t worry, Overlord, your subordinates will take it back!"


    Qin Fei said, "come on, get up quickly. I''m announcing an order here. Any of you must abide by it."


    Rongrong and others hurriedly said: "listen to the overlord''s orders!"


    Qin Fei said: "then don''t kneel. Everyone stands and talks. I didn''t ask anyone to kneel. If he kneels, I''ll drive her out of Chu smoke Pavilion!"


    Everyone looked at him gratefully. It was tantamount to letting them take advantage. How could they not be moved?


    Everyone can''t help but compare him with the king of Chu in those years, and find that he is still better than the king of Chu. The former king of Chu was very overbearing, how could they live so easily?


    Soon, the people below brought the ice flower. Qin Fei finally saw the real face of the ice flower. At this time, the frost fire beast in the Xuanling cauldron yelled excitedly and couldn''t care about anything when he saw the ice flower.


    Qin Fei didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the ice flower carefully and felt the majestic atmosphere in the flower. He took the flower and absorbed it completely.


    Boom!


    There was a strong shock in his body, and a breath of terror spread out in an instant. Qin Fei was overjoyed that the ice flower had an unimaginable effect. These 200 ice flowers made his cultivation break through to the eighth grade in the twinkling of an eye, which was just like God''s help!


    Now he finally understood why only king Chu dared to go against heaven and unify the whole world! People''s cultivation is as simple as eating, and their strength is rising like a rocket. How can it be unreasonable?


    Qin Fei couldn''t help thinking, if he can go against the sky at that moment, should he go against it? Forget it. The king of Chu is dead. What''s his strength? As long as there is no threat, I will take my family to live a leisurely life forever. How comfortable it is?


    His goal has always been to be able to accompany his family''s ordinary life, no threat, no trouble, this is his most extravagant day.


    He calmed down, took a long breath, looked at Rongrong and said, "it seems that this ice flower is really a good thing. It''s necessary to get the seeds as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Rongrong nodded with a smile and said: "the flower seed is the thing of overlord, so it should be taken back! Now we have your overlord power to help, has restored the strength, has enough strength to deal with the ice king and ice demon king! Just wait for the overlord to order these rebellious people to be recruited! "


    Qin Fei was full of confidence and said, "good! Let''s have a showdown with them now! "


    Since he entered the ice field, he was very careful, for fear that he would be found to be powerful. Now, with the help of Chu tobacco Pavilion, he is afraid of a bird, just a mother!


    The hiding place of Chu smoke pavilion has been swept away by the overlord power. Qin Fei and all the people of Chu smoke Pavilion appear on the ice field, and immediately release the vast overlord power, waiting for the ice king to find trouble.


    According to Rong Rong''s meaning, he is going to kill the Icefield King''s lair directly. After a long time, Qin Fei thinks that it''s better to wait for the other party to come to his lair and go to his lair rashly. Won''t they be unprepared? Isn''t this a self inflicted pain? The so-called good time, good place and good people, Qin Fei must have a good plan!


    Qin Fei doesn''t want to lose too much on his own side. After all, the main enemy is not the ice king or the ice demon king, but the more powerful demons outside. The less people die on the ice, the better. He has to stay to deal with the real enemy!


    He leads the people of the Chu smoke Pavilion back to Zhou Fu. When Xiao Xun sees that he suddenly brings back countless gorgeous beauties, he doesn''t say much. Instead, he gives them warm hospitality, and soon gets together with Rong Rong and calls them sister Hu Mei.


    The men in Zhoufu are even more happy. Of course, the more beautiful women there are, the better. But soon they are not happy, because they find that these new women are very proud. Although they are polite to Qin Fei in face, they can''t help their pride, which makes them feel afraid to approach. These women only treat Qin FeiGong Respect, to them, although it is kind, but that kind of invisible temperament makes them shy away and feel ashamed.


    Chuyan Pavilion used to be the capable generals of Chu overlord. In the former ice field, when Chu overlord was away, the people of Chuyan Pavilion managed the whole ice field. No matter ice demon or Aboriginal people, they were all under the jurisdiction of Chuyan Pavilion. They were originally superior. Even after Chu overlord died, Chuyan pavilion was forced to be a stranger by ice demon king and ice king In the space, their pride is still not weakened. They have been used to being superior for a long time. This kind of mentality can''t be changed in a short time. Qin Fei is also very clear about this. He doesn''t want to ask them to change anything. There''s no need to change. Everything on the ice sheet should be operated according to the previous way. He doesn''t want to interfere. There are people in the world of friars Grading system is inevitable. Even if he has this idea, he will never change it. Systems and rules are everywhere and indispensable. Once they are broken, the world will be in chaos. People always have to manage to give full play to their abilities.


    There is absolutely no such period in history.


    Mole ants still have the respect of Ant King. How many times stronger are they?


    He asked Kuang Shuai to move Shenfeng pavilion to Zhoufu. He expanded the scope of Zhoufu a thousand times, built fortifications and made good defense.


    Crazy Shuai and qiuwang and others feel that there is no need to expand the scope to such a point. This is that they feel that they should compress the defense line and concentrate their strength in one place.


    Qin Fei called all the people in charge together and released his hegemony in front of them. Everyone was shocked. Hegemony. They knew who was the leader of the ice sheet before. They were very clear. Absolute hegemony. Those who have hegemony have ice sheet. This is a long-standing tradition.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t hide my identity now. I''m not from the ice field. I come from the outside world. Now the outside world is suffering from the invasion of the demons. The demons have no pity for human beings. If they see it, they will kill. Human beings and demons will never die! Human beings are in danger. I went to Bingyuan to seek help. As long as Bingyuan joins the army of human beings against demons, the victory will be ours! "


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd and waited for their reply.


    Qiuwang, the first one, cheered: "I am willing to lead you to follow overlord! Get rid of the demons


    Crazy handsome excited way: "little brother also willing! Ha ha, I haven''t had a good fight for a long time


    Others agree. Qin Fei is the king of the ice. He will never lose money. He will have a bright future in the future!


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said: "well, now my hegemony has spread all over the ice, and all parties need to respond! First of all, let the ice king and the ice demon king obey the orders, but according to their temperament, they will not, there will be a bloodbath behind! I don''t want to see Bingyuan people fighting each other, so I need you to set out separately, go everywhere, and persuade the ice demon and the Terran. Those who are willing to follow me, Qin Fei, let bygones be bygones, those who are not willing to follow are our enemies, there is no amnesty for killing them! "


    He wants to send people to all sides as lobbyists, to win more people to join his side, to fight with the ice king and ice demon king!


    In fact, now he is not afraid of the ice king and ice demon king. It''s no wonder that there are people in the smoke Pavilion of Chu. In the past, the ice king forced the smoke Pavilion of Chu to seal itself and dare not set foot on the ice, because their strength was sealed after the death of the king of Chu. Until Qin Fei appeared and lifted their seal, the king of ice was not a threat.It''s just that he doesn''t want to see too much loss of combat power on the ice field, which are very precious one by one. He will die in the war with the demons instead of fighting inside. If a man wants to die valuable, he can''t lose his life in vain and fight for the survival of mankind. This is the best embodiment of the value of a monk''s death. So he wants to go out in autumn and contact other monks everywhere. Those who are willing to surrender will naturally accept it, and those who are not willing will not be his own people. Then he will get rid of them at the same time, so that he will not have time to fight with the demons, and these guys will make trouble in the back!


    Qin and others had no time to wait for the enemy to attack in autumn.


    In the palace of Bingyuan king, Bingyuan King stamped his feet angrily and said to the tall ice demon king, "brother demon, what do you want to do? I didn''t expect that we haven''t decided the outcome yet, but Chu Yange jumped out first. Now they have the overlord inheritance, and they are very powerful. We have to join hands to fight against the enemy! "


    The ice demon king thought deeply and nodded: "yes, the fight between you and me still belongs to the internal fight of our ice field. Now someone from the outside wants to rob the ice field. I don''t follow this principle! In the past, we used to be the overlord of the ice field. When the king of Chu came, we had to listen to him. But now, why does a boy want us to obey orders? I''ll fight him to the end this time. Kill him


    One person, one demon, clap the board, and discuss the Countermeasures of confrontation.


    At this time, someone came to report, looking very anxious, and said: "king of the ice field, it''s not good! The Qin overlord of the Chu smoke pavilion has sent a lot of people to lobby all parties. Many forces have joined the Chu smoke Pavilion and are rushing to join up! "


    The king of the ice field was very angry. As soon as he was ready to curse, an ice demon rushed in again and yelled, "my king, it''s bad! Chu smoke Pavilion also sent people to our tribe to lobby. Many demon tribes have gone to their side. "


    The ice demon king was also very angry, and his eyes almost fell out. He said to the ice king, "ice king, let''s not waste time here. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be for us to fight. Now I will go back to gather Qi people and kill the boy!"


    The king nodded and said, "OK, brother demon, go quickly. I''ll gather people and horses right away. Twenty hours later, we''ll meet at the glacier ridge 500 miles east of the axis mansion!"


    The king of ice demon left quickly. The king sat down and frowned. He was thinking about something. After a long time, he just sent an order: "send someone to contact the king of Qin and say that I have something to discuss with him!"


    Twenty hours later, the ice demon king led millions of ice demons to the glacier ridge, but he didn''t see half a person. The ice demon king didn''t come at all.


    It''s a little puzzled. Is the ice king delayed?


    There''s something wrong. According to the personality of the ice king, it''s impossible not to be punctual. Then the only possibility is that he doesn''t agree with this alliance, but has another plan!


    Think of here, ice demon king look changed, immediately ordered the army to retreat.


    But it was too late. Around the glacier ridge, there were dense figures, which surrounded the ice demons.


    The ice demon king looked at the three people coming out of the crowd. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. The one on the left was his future ally, ice king!


    And the person in the middle, a boy, although he has not seen, but it is not difficult to guess the identity of each other, because as the owner of Chu smoke Pavilion, Rongrong, respectfully stands beside the boy, a low browed and obedient look.


    King Qin!


    "The devil grins his teeth at you


    The king of ice field sneered and said: "ice demon king, you are just a beast. What qualifications do you have to ask us to be honest with you? Don''t forget, you''re just a demon, I''m a human. Don''t you understand why demons are different? Do you think I''ll betray the Terran at this time? I''m fighting with you because of different races. I''m of the same race as overlord Qin. Who do I listen to when I don''t listen to him? "


    The ice demon king laughed wildly: "despicable and shameless! Don''t think you''re smart, I''m stupid! I have guessed that you are a shameless man, so today you must die, not me


    Icefield king a Leng, don''t understand ice demon king why still have this kind of tone at this time, isn''t really afraid of death?


    He quickly turned to Qin Fei and said, "overlord, please order to kill the ice demons!"


    Qin Fei nodded, but suddenly he left with a blow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Bingyuan Wang never thought that Qin Fei should move towards himself. However, his strength was higher than Qin Fei''s. he dodged and was surprised to say, "overlord Qin, why are you like this?"


    Qin Fei didn''t make a hit and didn''t continue, sneering: "king of the ice field, don''t think I don''t know your plan! Make a separate body to pretend to take refuge in Laozi, and then wait for an opportunity to seize Laozi''s rights! "


    The king of ice field is one Leng, busy way: "you don''t misunderstand, this king absolutely does not have this meaning!"


    The king of ice demon laughed and said, "king of ice field, don''t quibble. The king has already told overlord Qin about you! I am the one who really takes refuge in him, but you are not


    The king of the ice field was so angry that he was so murderous that he glared at his eyes and said, "you''ve already planned! damn! Go to hell


    He rushes towards Qin Fei. Qin Fei sneers and doesn''t move. There are two women on his side, one on the left and the other on the right. On the left is Rong Rong, and on the right is Gu Fang. They stop the ice king and beat him to the ground.


    The king of the ice field said angrily, "wait, this is only the part of the king. When the king comes, it will be your death time!"


    Then he died and was slapped to death by Gu Fang.


    With a smile on his face, the ice demon king said to Qin Fei, "congratulations to overlord Qin for successfully eradicating the separation of the ice demon king. But if this guy''s body comes, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist. I''m willing to help you!"


    Qin Fei looked at it with a smile and said, "OK, but I don''t believe in friendship for no reason. You can ask for it now."


    The ice demon king turned his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that I helped you to kill the ice king. I only hope that King Qin can achieve his wish!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you say it is!"


    The ice demon king said: "the northern part of the ice field is a hundred thousand li area. I hope Lord Qin can give me the ice demon family to live. In the future, they will not cross the river. What do you think?"


    Qin Fei said coldly, "you have too much appetite. If you want such a large territory, don''t you fear that I won''t agree?"


    The ice demon king laughed and said, "it''s not big. This site is just a small one. After all, the ice demon king is occupying a bigger site now. I''ll help you take him. Those sites are yours. We''ll win each other! If overlord Qin refuses to agree, it''s OK. Our alliance will be invalid. We will go our own way in the future. But I''m very worried about you. The Icefield king is not easy to provoke. His revenge will be very fierce. Can you resist it with Chu Yange? "


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold and said, "are you threatening Laozi?"


    The ice demon king looked cold and said, "it''s not a threat, it''s a negotiation! In business, there must be a profit. Otherwise, what''s the use of my help? "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "you are very cunning!"


    Ice demon king nodded, a proud face, said: "thank you for your praise!"


    Qin Fei took a look at Rongrong and Gu Fang and said with a smile, "you are stupid, too!"


    Ice demon king a nu, way: "you dare to scold this king stupid?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "you are not stupid. Who is stupid? Do you think you can be better than the ice king? They can kill him easily. What kind of capital do you think you have to negotiate with Laozi? "


    Ice demon king surprised, yes, how to forget this stubble, ice king and his strength between Bo Zhong, the other two women can kill ice king, how will care about themselves?


    He was so flustered and overjoyed that he ignored the situation in front of him. He quickly turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha, Lord Qin is right. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I don''t have any other requirements. As long as I follow you in the future, my ice demon family will have no worries."


    Qin Fei sneered: "well, actually I''m joking with you. If the site is OK, I''ll do as you say. In addition, I''ll give you a gift to ensure that you will be satisfied!"


    Ice demon king a Leng, heart health alert, it is very clear, Qin Fei this person is not easy to deal with, smile hidden knife ah, carefully asked: "what gift?"


    Qin Fei pointed to the nearby axial Mansion: "they turned out to be just a group of villagers. They are so weak that they can''t even step on ants! Do you know why they are so strong now? "


    The ice demon king knows about their past, and he has been really guessing in his heart what makes them so powerful in a short time.


    It said strangely, "why?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "because they practiced the skills I gave them! In order to express my sincerity, I''m going to give this skill to you, so that you can practice ice demon! In this way, it will be easier to deal with the ice king. In the future, it will be easier to follow me out of the ice killing demon clan! "


    The ice demon king is not stupid. There must be something strange about this kind of good thing. He said: "thank you, Overlord Qin. I don''t need it. The human cultivation method is not suitable for us ice demons!"


    Qin Fei said: "don''t worry about this! I''ve improved it. I promise it''s suitable for your cultivation. Ice demon king doesn''t have to refuse! As an ally, if you are not willing to accept my good intentions, I will not rest assured. I am afraid that you will joke with me again in the future! "At the same time, Gu Fang and Rong Rong take a step forward and look at the ice demon king in a murderous way. They have the posture that they will move if they don''t agree.


    Ice demon king laughs bitterly. He has never met such a terrible situation. If he doesn''t accept a gift, he will be beaten. There must be something wrong with this skill. But if he doesn''t accept it, he will have to suffer now, which makes him not know how to choose.


    Qin Fei continued: "I know you still don''t trust me. It''s OK. You can take a look at this skill by yourself. If you find something wrong, forget it! Of course, if you think you are inferior to me, I''m afraid you won''t find any problems, and I don''t need to make an alliance with you! "


    Yazibing is angry!


    Of course, it doesn''t worry that its real ability is not as good as Qin Fei''s. If its strength is there, how can it be inferior to him?


    He nodded and said, "OK, according to Lord Qin, let''s see the skill first!"


    He is confident, but he can see what''s wrong with a skill. Now the situation forces him to follow Qin Fei''s advice, otherwise he will be in great trouble.


    Qin Fei took out the improved "cold ice formula" and threw it to him. After reading it carefully, he was overjoyed. NIMA, what a powerful skill. He tried to run it according to the operation method in his body, and even improved it. If he continued to practice for a long time, it would be of great benefit! The most important thing is that there is nothing fishy about this method. It''s normal. It''s very confident. There is absolutely no problem with this method. It''s just a simple method!


    How can it find Qin Feidong''s hands and feet?


    People and demons on the ice sheet have been living here all the time, and have never been in contact with the outside world, so they don''t know that the external skills are so changeable that they can''t find them at all.


    It happily said to Qin Fei: "Qin overlord is really straightforward! I sincerely want to make an alliance with you. I will listen to your arrangement in the future! This skill was accepted by the king. In addition, I''ll forget about the territory just mentioned. In the future, I''ll listen to you. Do you still care about the territory in the north? "


    What he thought in his heart was that with this skill, Lao Tzu would soon become a bully, and would he be afraid of these two girls? When the strength is enough to kill Qin Fei, the ice field is all of their own. These two girls will press them under their bodies and do a good job. Let them taste their own strength and promise to let them beg for mercy!


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "you are really a friend! This skill is your ice demon family''s! I''ll give it to you from the Icefield king! "


    The ice demon king said, "are you going to let me deal with the people over there?"


    Qin Fei said: "he''s the only one. I''ll keep all the others. Don''t kill him! They are against the demons


    The ice demon king nodded and said that it was no problem. Before the ice king, he was able to draw with himself, but with this "ice formula", there was no problem at all. Go back to practice for a period of time, and then he can easily settle the ice king!


    The two sides said that there was nothing wrong here. The ice demon king took his younger brothers away first. Qin Fei watched them go away, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Rongrong said: "overlord, if it betrays, it must be a great disaster. Just now it was the best chance to eradicate it. Why don''t you do it?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll fight with it here. Although you and the ancient master can easily kill it, it brings so many ice demons, but it''s a huge trouble. At that time, we will have damage. My people can''t lose one person! You can''t do it here! "


    Rongrong still puzzled, said: "but let it go, after more trouble, our people will still lose, or even more ah!"


    Qin Fei had an enigmatic smile and said nothing more. Gu Fang hummed coldly: "don''t pretend to be profound here. You can make it out of this way!"


    It''s Gu Fang who comes from the outside world to know Qin Fei. She has already guessed that there must be a mystery in Qin Fei''s skill. She doesn''t believe that Qin Fei will be so kind.


    Qin Fei looked at her and said with a smile, "I really don''t use any means. Don''t wrongly me, old master."


    Gu Fang is too lazy to talk to him. Anyway, it''s none of her business.


    Gu Fang could be here only ten hours ago. At that time, the ice demon king sent a special envoy to seek an alliance. Qin feizheng was talking with everyone. He heard that a great beauty named him to find him. When he went out to have a look, he couldn''t help but be happy. It was Gu Fang who didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to find herself.


    Only after talking with Gu Fang did she know the reason. Before, in the smoke Pavilion of Chu, there was a lot of movement caused by the overlord''s power. Naturally, she knew it for the first time. She came to Qin Fei. Qin Fei asked her how she had offended the ice demon king, which led the other party to send people everywhere to pursue her. She said that she had just destroyed several important strongholds of the ice demon clan. It was no big deal The demon king can''t face up. He just wants to take her for a crime.


    Hearing that Qin Fei and ice demon king want to make an alliance, Gu Fang says that they can''t be trusted. Qin Fei asks why. She says the goods are cunning and greedy, and they can''t communicate with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Less than an hour later, someone reported that the king of the ice field had come by himself and wanted to make an alliance with Qin Fei.


    There''s a play to see about this. First, the ice demon king, and then the ice king. The two guys really came to form an alliance as if they had negotiated.


    Qin Fei asked Gu Fang how to do it?


    I''m afraid it''s not as good as Wang Bingyuan''s saying that both sides should seize the opportunity to form an alliance.


    She tends to get rid of the ice king first, but this guy is more cunning and greedy than the ice demon king. It''s not too late to deal with the ice demon king after finishing this!


    Qin Fei and she also thought of a place to go, so met the ice king, agreed to make an alliance with him, kill the ice demon king, and then secretly sent someone to contact the ice demon king, said agree to make an alliance, then kill the ice king.


    Bingyuan king is not a good man. Gu Fang''s attitude towards this man, regardless of his personal grudges, is also absolutely disrespectful. Rong Rong also said that the Bingyuan king can''t believe it. His alliance request is a trick. At the beginning, after the death of Chu overlord, he dealt with Chu Yange in this way. First, the ice demon king rebelled against Chu Yange. At that time, he pretended to promise Chu Yange that he would kill ice demon king Chu Yange believed him and gave him the power to rule the human army on the ice field. However, after mastering the power, he formed an alliance with the ice demon king and drove Chu Yange away. Finally, he turned against the ice demon king and fought for territory. These two guys are people with strong interests. In order to achieve their own desires, they can do everything, I believe To them, harmony and loyalty are equal to air. They don''t care about it. They dare to touch any bad things. There is absolutely no trust to speak of.


    Qin Fei is very trusting of their words, immediately decided to deal with the ice king, and then deal with the ice demon king.


    In any case, the ice demon king did not expect that there would be another mystery hidden in Qin Fei''s skill. It was destined that he would be Qin Fei''s younger brother in the future!


    Now, Qin Fei is waiting for the final battle between the ice demon king and the ice field king. He won''t let everyone idle. He will hurry to practice. As soon as the ice field king is finished, he will leave the ice field and go back to fight with the demons!


    I don''t know what happened to the people in the gorgeous palace. Will they have been killed by the demons and have to go back to save them!


    Other continents don''t need to go now. The people and horses in the ice sheet alone are enough to deal with the demons.


    In the palace of the king of ice, the king of ice was so angry that he scolded him. He never thought that Qin Fei was so mean and shameless that he made an alliance with the king of ice demon. What''s more, he pretended to deceive himself and lost one of them.


    It''s painful for him to lose a part. It''s a waste of his time and energy.


    He couldn''t figure out why Qin Fei didn''t make an alliance with himself to kill the ice demon king first? Instead, kill yourself first?


    He thinks Qin Fei is too stupid and doesn''t know how to maximize his interests. He was worried that Qin Fei would deal with him, so he only made a separate body to go there. In this way, he didn''t change his foundation. The ice demon king was so stupid that he sent the noumenon to make an alliance with Qin Fei. If he changed himself, he would kill the noumenon first and then the separate body, but Qin Fei was It''s stupid to choose to kill Fenshen first. He really can''t figure out how he was cheated by such a stupid guy?


    But he didn''t know that Qin Fei had thought of killing the ice demon king first, but later he thought that killing the ice demon king was a great sacrifice and a high risk. After all, the strength of the noumenon was far above the separation. At that time, the loss was his own people. The most important thing was that he saw from the separation and the noumenon that the ice demon king was more cunning. Although the ice demon king was cunning, he was still more cunning It''s less muscle and easier to control, so I chose to kill the ice king first and then clean up the ice demon king.


    Bingyuan king didn''t know that it was his cleverness and cunning that hurt him. He also scolded Qin Fei for being stupid.


    His subordinates scolded him so much that they said carefully: "Wang, what shall we do now?"


    Bingyuan King took a breath, stared at his most loyal subordinates, and said in a cruel voice: "do you still need to ask about this? In the meantime, we''ll go to yanwangge and bingwangge to clean them up! Remember, work hard with the king and try to kill the enemy. You''ll enjoy the beauties of Chu smoke Pavilion in the future! "


    His subordinates quickly flattered and flattered: "thank you, Wang da''en!"


    The beauties of Chu smoke pavilion are so excited that they drool at the thought that they will be oppressed by themselves.


    The king of the ice field said in a cold voice: "now go to summon, and all branches will attack the ice demon stronghold with all their strength! None of them


    His men rushed down to give orders.


    Bingyuan king himself did not stop. He personally led the men and horses to kill the ice demon king. The earlier he started, the better. He could not wait for a moment. He was bound to kill the grass.


    But when he arrived at the huge ice cave where the ice demon king lived, he frowned tightly. The ice demon king and all the ice demons disappeared, and none of them disappeared.


    It''s really strange. Did they all move to Chu tobacco pavilion?Then other places also reported that there was no trace of the ice demon, and the ice demon on the whole ice sheet disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    The king of Bingyuan thinks it''s abnormal. Is the king of ice demon destroyed by Qin Fei? Can''t be so quiet?


    "My king, what should I do now?" The subordinates don''t know how to do it, they can''t find the enemy, they don''t have opponents, how can this be done?


    Bingyuan King pondered for a while, and said: "no matter, the ice demon king is gone for a day, we can''t fight against Chu smoke Pavilion! Let''s go back to practice first and wait for the right time! "


    He''s very smart. The ice demon is gone, but he doesn''t dare to open fire on the Chu smoke Pavilion easily. Who knows what the other party''s purpose is. Now the best way is to hold still and respond to changes with no change. This is the best way!


    He thought that it was very possible that the ice demons had gone to the Chu smoke Pavilion, so he couldn''t do it. He was going to die.


    So he has to wait for the opportunity, wait for the other party to start first, so that he can seize the best opportunity.


    At this time, the ice demon king, with all the ice demons hidden in a place nobody knows, is seizing the time to practice the "ice formula" given by Qin Fei.


    It passed the skill to all the ice demons, and the cultivation was extremely fast. One by one, their strength was as strong as a rocket, and they could not stop. One by one, they were so excited that they felt that the cultivation was as easy as eating and sleeping.


    Ice demon king heart that proud ah, according to this speed, will soon be able to fight with the ice king!


    It is confident that the king of the ice field can be easily defeated by himself. At that time, there will be only those beauties in the smoke Pavilion of Chu. Hum hum, a pot of them will be served. The ice field will be his own territory in the future. He can do whatever he wants. He is invincible!


    Listen to the report from the people of Qin and Chu.


    After the report, only he and a few women, Hua Yan, Xiao Xun, Gu Fang and Rong Rong, were left in the hall.


    Rong Rong frowned and said, "overlord, the king of the ice field is looking for the ice demon king everywhere, but an ice demon is gone. It''s really strange! Watch out for the ice demon king''s tricks


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! Let it be proud now, I''ll have a way to deal with it in the future! "


    Gu Fang glanced at him and said, "Qin Fei, I''ll go back to practice if it''s OK! It''s so boring! "


    Qin Fei nodded and watched her leave. Looking at her graceful figure, she was a little lost. Gu Fang''s beauty was not inferior to that of the other girls. She had a wonderful figure, especially the waist and buttocks between her walks. If she didn''t know that she was good at changing her appearance, and if she hadn''t seen her man before, Qin Fei would really be interested in her. Women, which man Don''t like it? He just doesn''t like Gu Fang. Although Gu Fang looks very attractive now, Qin Fei is not interested in the man before her. He treats her as half a man and half a woman all the time.


    Rongrong then left and had to supervise the cultivation of the people in Chu Yange. Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction when he saw her leaving. She was very beautiful and sexy, mature and full of charm.


    Hua Yan and Xiao Xun look at him, staring at Rong Rong, smiling, one left and one right next to him, two women''s plump chest pressure on his left and right arms, so that he enjoy the hum up, cool!


    "Brother Fei, do you take a fancy to Gu Fang and the leader of the pavilion?" Xiao Xun is good at understanding people.


    Rongrong is still the leader of the cabinet of Chu smoke. Qin Fei doesn''t want to manage such a big force. Management is too painstaking. He always hates this kind of trouble, so he still appoints Rongrong to continue to be the leader of the cabinet. Rongrong can''t listen to it.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it. Don''t think about it!"


    Hua Yanjiao smiles and rubs her chest against his arm, exhaling like orchid: "brother Fei, if you like, just say it. Sister Xun and I have no problem. Do you want us to talk to them?"


    Xiao Xun nodded and agreed.


    In fact, they are not willing to share their love with other women, but they can''t help it. They know very well that there must be a lot of women for good men and heroes like Qin Fei. Now there are dozens of them? They just want their men to be happy, which is enough.


    Qin Fei saw that they all said this, but he didn''t hide it. He said, "well, I like Rongrong, but the old master has absolutely no such meaning. You can go and have a talk with Rongrong. Don''t go there, old master!"


    The two women nodded and went to finish the task immediately.


    Sitting on the chair, Qin Fei cocked his legs and looked satisfied. Why do you want a wife like this? To be able to help their men to persuade other women is simply the greatest happiness for men!


    But soon he was not happy, because Hua Yan and Xiao Xun soon came back, a face of apology, so that his heart sank, it seems that there is no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Qin Fei looks at them, the facial expression is not right, certainly did not say, looked like oneself was thought much.


    "Feige, I''m sorry, Rongrong, she said..." Hua Yan tone low, seems to be in a bad mood.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just have you two."


    Xiao Xun said, "really? Is it enough just the two of us? Rongrong, she said... "


    Qin Fei interrupted her again and said, "don''t mention her. Really, I''m ok!"


    The two women nodded and said in unison: "brother Fei is so good. Let''s go back and tell Rongrong that you don''t like the sisters of Chu Yange!"


    Qin Fei said, "what do you mean? How do I like them? "


    Xiao Xun said: "Feige, Rongrong said, Chuyan Pavilion is all your people, as long as you like, any of them can be your woman."


    Qin Fei said, "what''s the surprise? You mean she said all of them? "


    He finally understood why the two women''s faces were not right. Originally, they were going to persuade Rongrong. How could he know that Rongrong said that the whole Chu smoke pavilion was all his women. As his women, their faces would not be good.


    "Feige, you are so excellent. They are all your women. If you have them, you will have less love for us, so Yan''er and I have decided to take you now, otherwise we will have less opportunities in the future!" Xiao Xun said here, began to take off the long skirt, Hua Yan did not hesitate, two women seem to have discussed, blink of an eye, they will stand in front of him, shy but bold looking at him, full of spring.


    Qin Fei was excited and understood what they meant. He had not been in love for a long time. At this time, he was no longer a man. He hugged the two girls and soon the palace was full of spring


    After the excitement, Qin Fei hugged his scarlet lover and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, no matter how many women I have, my love for you will not be reduced by one point. I will only love you more."


    Flower Yan and Xiao Xun sweet smile, Nestle in his chest, full of happiness.


    There are tens of thousands of women in the Chu smoke Pavilion. Qin Fei can''t help thinking that if he is with them, he can''t bear it. He''d better not provoke them. Who do you like? They can''t be strong, can they?


    As for Rongrong, he thinks it''s better not to provoke her for the time being. When the time is ripe, he will have a good talk with her.


    Now the most important thing is the outcome between the ice king and the ice demon king. We have to pay close attention to it. The ice demon king is bound to defeat the ice king. We are waiting to clean up the ice demon king.


    Seven days later, the result came out. After the ice demons practiced the cold ice formula, their strength improved greatly. The Terran led by the ice king was no longer their opponent, with countless deaths and injuries. The ice king was defeated by the ice demon king, and was granted cultivation. They brought it to the axle house and handed it over to Qin Fei for disposal.


    Inside the hall, all the experts were present. The king of the ice field looked at Qin Fei angrily and said, "Qin Fei, we have a choice. What can you do to instigate the ice demon king? "


    Qin Fei looked at him with a sneer and said," are you an idiot? Now I can stab you to death with a finger, and I still hope to fight with you. Isn''t it unnecessary to take off my pants and fart? Now you are the meat on the chopping board, and I will cut you. Don''t you think it''s stupid for you to talk wildly? "


    Icefield king a Leng, speechless, yes ah, who would be idiotic to fight with their own? I''m already a loser. In other words, I''m not stupid enough to fight with the captives. Pigs are not so stupid.


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "OK, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Would you like to surrender and fight against the demons with us?"


    "Never! What the devil do to me? This is the ice sheet. They can''t get in! Does it have anything to do with us whether people in the outside world live or die? "


    He looked at the ice demon king and other people, and in turn advised: "everyone is from the ice field, why follow him to drain this muddy water? Demons are not easy to deal with. Many people will die, and you may all die. Do you really want to fight with demons with this boy? What about your family when you''re dead? What about everything here? Why don''t you think about it? We can''t be used by him. According to me, we should kill him together, and we can continue to live our own life. Isn''t that happy? "


    Qin Fei slapped him in the face and snorted angrily: "well, you ice king, you dare to plot against Lao Tzu. I killed you. Believe it or not?"


    Bingyuan King slapped him, glared at him angrily, and said: "Qin Fei, you ignorant boy, dare you beat me? Are you tired of living? "


    Qin Fei can''t help laughing. The goods are really tough. At this time, they are still so arrogant. They have been dragged to heaven.


    He looked at the ice demon king and said, "kill him, even if you can''t persuade him!"


    The ice demon king nodded and went to the ice king. The ice king didn''t give up and said, "ice demon king, don''t be blinded by him. We can''t listen to him. You are the king of ice demon. Now you have defeated the king, and you will be the Lord of ice. We are willing to listen to your orders. You are the most powerful person. Why do you condescend to serve him "What about that?"


    The ice demon king snorted: "there''s so much nonsense. You can die!"The ice king died. Qin Fei actually wanted to persuade him to surrender. With his strength, fighting with the demons would be a powerful help, but if the opponent didn''t want to be used by him, it would be OK.


    Qin Fei told people to take the body of the Icefield King down for burial. In the hall, Qin Fei said to all the people, "now the Icefield is united as one, let''s go down and prepare. We''ll start in ten hours!"


    It''s time to get out of the ice and go back to gorgeous island.


    Ice demon king then suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    Qin Fei squinted at it and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to say? "


    Ice demon king haughtily smile, way: "of course! I have a lot to say. At this moment, I want to say that although the Icefield king is a jerk, it''s not wrong. Overlord Qin, we don''t have to leave the Icefield to fight with the demons. Such sacrifice is meaningless. We are absolutely safe in the Icefield. We can live and work in peace and contentment. Our life is the same as usual. So I think your decision is wrong! "


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed. This guy''s brain is anti bone. He can''t believe it!


    Qiuwang, Rongrong and others immediately yelled: "ice demon king, what are you talking about?"


    The ice demon king sneers, and his breath suddenly breaks out, which makes everyone retreat. At the same time, dozens of powerful ice demons rush in, all of them have the strength of observing the heaven.


    Rongrong and others turn pale one after another. They surround Qin Fei and look at these ice demons angrily.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were slightly fixed, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He light way: "ice demon king, you want to rebel?"


    The ice demon king laughs and says, "Qin Fei, I can''t talk about the rebellion with you. I just want you to make a suggestion. I hope you can accept it. In the future, the ice demon king will be in charge of the overall situation. As long as you listen to me and pay tribute every year, you can be safe! As for dealing with the demons, let''s not even mention it! "


    After a pause, he said, "of course, you can also choose to refuse, but the king will have to kill you all. How can you choose to do it yourself?"


    Qin Fei laughed, "ha ha, ice demon king, you are very confident!"


    Ice demon king complacent smile, way: "of course, this king is now the most powerful, you are not the opponent of this king, do not obediently obedient, only a dead end!"


    Qin Fei said, "really? We''re going to die if we don''t listen to you? I might as well tell you that it''s not negotiable. You ice demons have to follow me to deal with the demons, otherwise you will die! "


    Ice demon king stares at him, his eyes are murderous, his face is cold, and he says: "it seems that we can''t talk about each other. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude! I will kill you first


    Words fall, it is coming towards Qin Fei, the body''s breath rising, in the blink of an eye will reach the realm of terror.


    Qin Fei stood still. When the opponent''s momentum reached the peak, he hummed coldly and flicked his finger at the ice demon king. A colorful light shot at the ice demon king like electricity.


    Ice demon king disdains a, this trick it doesn''t put in the eye at all, stretch out a hand to push, then want to stop that ray of light, when the ray touches its palm, don''t stop at all, then enter its palm.


    This makes it surprised, light into, it obviously feel that their own strength can not stop, that light is like a nemesis in general, easy not into, not tardy.


    Light into its body, the body of the cold stopped, it found this scene startled, how is this going on? Why is one''s powerful power imprisoned in an instant?


    "You What have you done to the king? " He was shocked and instantly realized that Qin Fei must have played a trick on him, which really made him feel terrible.


    It''s clear that Qin Fei''s strength is not strong, but he can easily control it. There must be something he ignored and didn''t notice.


    Qin Fei said with a light smile: "nothing. It''s the" cold ice formula "you practiced. Lao Tzu revised it for you a little bit. Now the power in your body has planted the prohibition set by Lao Tzu. As long as you dare not listen to Lao Tzu, you can''t use any strength at all!"


    The ice demon king is shocked. If this is the case, won''t he have to listen to Qin Fei in the future? It roared at the other ice Demons: "what are you still doing? Kill him


    But no one listens to it. The other ice demons have followed its footsteps. They have no strength at all. What can they take to kill Qin Fei?


    Seeing this scene, Rongrong and others were stunned, especially crazy Shuai and qiuwang. They were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Qin Fei had already tampered with their practice.


    The ice demon king saw that the matter had come to this point and could not recover it. He said dejectedly, "overlord Qin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. The ice demon clan will listen to you in the future and promise that today''s thing will not happen again!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "ice demon king, I put the ugly words in front of you. No matter what you think in your heart, this prohibition has been deeply planted in your demon clan. It can be lifted only when you die! So unless you don''t want to die, you''d better not mess about! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    The ice demon king is obedient now. He doesn''t want to resist in his heart, but he has tried it many times in his body. It doesn''t work. Qin Fei can''t lift his confinement. He can''t lift any strength at all.


    In this way, we can only accept our fate.


    Of course, deep down in his heart, he still wants to get rid of it completely. He has to secretly look for opportunities and take his time. Now he will listen to Qin Fei''s advice, and then he will plot.


    It left with its men, ready to leave.


    Qiuwang and others have left one after another. Qin Fei has set a time and will leave in ten hours.


    Qin Fei won''t take away all the people in the ice field. The elite soldiers needed in the war with the demons should not go if their strength is lower than that of the supernatural realm, so as not to be cannon fodder.


    Only Rongrong was left in the hall. Looking at Qin Fei, she said solemnly, "brother Fei, can you control the ice demon king all the time?"


    Qin Fei nodded confidently, put his arms around her slender willow waist and said with a smile: "no problem, it can''t escape from my control!"


    Rongrong was still not at ease and said: "the ice demon king is not simple. He is flexible and flexible. He is a man with a lot of tricks. When Chu overlord was there, I still remember his growth experience, which can be said to be a legend! At first, it was just the most common ice demon, and it became stronger step by step. It always had a dream that could not be realized at that time, that is, to lead the ice demon clan to completely get rid of the control of Chu Yange. When the Chu overlord was still there, it launched more than 100 rebellions, each time it was suppressed by the Chu overlord, but every once in a while it would come back again, extremely Its trouble! Until the king of Chu died, he finally seized the opportunity and got rid of our control! This is a guy with strong endurance. You must be careful! "


    Qin Fei nodded. The ice demon king is a powerful character. It seems that he should pay more attention in the future. Don''t let this guy get any chance.


    There is still time. According to his previous plan, he went to the palace of the ice king and found the flower seeds. Then the ice demon king also offered the flower seeds with both hands. In this way, Qin Fei finally got the flower of the ice. After absorbing all the mature ice flowers, Qin Fei made great progress in his strength and reached the ninth grade of the heaven view, which is comparable to Rongrong. However, his real combat power can kill ten seconds Rongrong, after all, Overlord power is not vegetarian.


    In this way, he also had the ability to fight against the powerful demons, and his confidence soared.


    Ten hours later, all parties gathered and reported that there were nearly ten million experts, which was enough to frighten the demons!


    "Let''s go!" With a command from Qin Fei, the army marched towards the iceberg peak and soon entered the beautiful island.


    Qin Fei asked Rongrong to take charge of the ice field army. First, he went to camp there and waited. He wanted to go back to qilimeng to explain the situation with Yue yingun, and let qilimeng cooperate with the ice field army to rescue the people in the ice field. After all, the people in the palace are more familiar with qilimeng. In case of misunderstanding, he had to let them go together.


    He came to the beautiful forest alone and went into the forest through the array. The people of Qi limeng met him and welcomed him one after another. Yue Yinqiang was even more enthusiastic. He took Qin Fei and said that Qi limeng now has a thriving population, and there are no less than 200000 scattered practitioners here.


    Qin Fei saw that there were monks everywhere, which was more lively than when he came last time.


    He looked around and didn''t see Zhang San. He asked, "master of Yue League, where are the three brothers?"


    Yue Yinqiang smiles and says, "he''s taking a squadron outside to find a loose repair. Maybe he won''t come back for a while and a half!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "Oh, that''s OK. This time I came back with good news. The ice field has been settled. They are willing to fight against the demons! Now I''m on my way to the gorgeous palace. I need the leader of Yue League to take the army to join us, so as not to cause misunderstanding when I get there! "


    Yue Yinqiang was overjoyed when he heard the words: "ha ha, brother Qin is really powerful. The ice field is a forbidden area, but it''s really great that you can persuade them to help. In order to thank you for your kindness, I''ll hold a banquet for you."


    Qin Fei said: "master Yue, the banquet is not busy. We''d better save people first."


    Yue Yinqiang said with a smile: "don''t be in a hurry. It will take some time to gather people and arrange everything. A banquet is enough! Don''t be polite, brother Qin


    Thinking about it, Qin bingfei didn''t have time to eat.


    Yue Yinqiang was very happy to see that he had agreed, and said, "come on, please invite brother Qin to have a rest. I''ll go to prepare the banquet immediately. I''ll go to arrange and recruit people first. Excuse me first!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "master Yue, please help yourself."


    Nuo is a big force and wants to fight against the demons. It should be arranged in advance. Qin Fei understands Yue Yinqiang.


    He was taken to a rest place, and it was nice to have someone waiting on him.


    About an hour later, after the banquet was ready, Yue Yinqiang invited Qin Fei in person and said, "brother Qin, the banquet is ready. You and my brother must have a good drink. By the way, I''ll introduce to you the situation of the main members of the league, and walk around more in the future!"When I came to the banquet, sure enough, a lot of people filled more than 20 tables. All of them were experts. They should be the main personnel mentioned by Yue yingun.


    Seeing Qin Fei and Yue yingun coming in, everyone stood up to greet him. Yue yingun introduced Qin Fei to you and invited him to sit on the throne. Qin Fei felt that it was too much and he was busy to refuse. Yue yingun said frankly, "brother Qin, don''t refuse. This banquet not only celebrates for you, but also has a big event, that is, I will give you the throne of alliance leader, only you can do it It''s worthy of this seat


    Qin Fei was shocked and said in a hurry: "master Yue, don''t do this. I will never accept it!"


    Yue Yinqiang frowned and said, "how can I do that? You will make the greatest contribution to the disaster of the beautiful palace. Of course, you should be the leader of the alliance! Don''t refuse! "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I really didn''t want to be the leader of the alliance. Please don''t mention it again. Otherwise, I will leave immediately! "


    With that, he was about to leave. Yue Yinqiang quickly grabbed him and said, "brother Qin, don''t leave. Whatever you say, let''s drink instead of talking about it."


    It''s almost the same. Qin Fei just sat down, but he didn''t sit down and gave up to Yue Yinqiang.


    Everyone sat down. Someone came up to pour the wine. Qin Fei looked at the glass, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. He glanced at Yue Yinqiang, who was talking and laughing, with a look of doubt.


    "Come on, brother Qin, here''s to you! I wish us a successful victory and defeat the demons Yue Yinqiang raises his glass to Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei looked at the wine cup in front of him. It was full of wine and sent out a strong aroma. He nodded, picked up the wine cup and said with a smile, "please, leader Yue!"


    Other people also drink together.


    Qin Fei cleaned up the wine. Yue Yinqiang saw that he had finished drinking it, and his face showed a satisfied smile, and then he drank it all in one gulp.


    Then he poured the wine and drank it. Many people came to offer a toast to Qin Fei. All kinds of flattering words poured out from the people''s mouths. Qin Fei would not refuse to come and would smile at Yue Yinqiang from time to time.


    About half an hour later, Qin Fei suddenly snorted, his body softened, his glass was not stable, and he fell to the ground with a plop. The wine was scattered all over the ground, and the aroma spread all around.


    Yue Yinqiang''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at Qin Fei with a smile and said, "brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    He looked at Qin Fei, but he didn''t reach out to help him. So did everyone else.


    Qin Fei sat down on the chair and said feebly: "master Yue, this wine is so overbearing. I haven''t had a few drinks. How can I feel that I have no strength? Even Dantian Qihai can''t work! "


    Yue yingun narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "is that right? Don''t joke, brother Qin. This wine is very common. How can it be so powerful? "


    Qin Fei frowned and said, "don''t you feel it? But I think it''s very powerful. What''s going on? "


    Yue Yinqiang stood up, walked up to him, looked condescending and said, "is that right? Brother Qin, do you really have no strength? "


    Qin Fei looked at him and said, "how can I cheat you on this?"


    Yue Yinqiang took a long breath. He suddenly raised his face to the sky and laughed wildly. He looked at Qin Fei with ferocious expression and said, "of course you didn''t cheat me. I know what''s the matter with you best! Because the wine you drink is poisoned! You should admit your bad luck! You have to die here today! "


    Qin Fei looked at him in surprise and said, "poison? Master Yue, why are you doing this? I didn''t do anything wrong? "


    Yue yingun sneered: "what''s wrong? You are so wrong! Do you know why I poisoned you? Because you shouldn''t have brought those barbarians from the ice sheet back to gorgeous island! You upset my plan! Do you think I should kill you? "


    Qin Fei was still confused and said, "why? I brought the people from the ice field back to save the people from the gorgeous palace against the demons


    Yue Yin gun looked at him and said angrily, "who told you to bring them? Even if you come back alone, because I don''t want to save those damned old guys in the gorgeous palace! Qi Li Meng, created by Lao Tzu, is powerful enough. It doesn''t need the old things in the gorgeous palace to tell you what to do! "


    Qin Fei finally understood each other''s intention, still pretending to be confused, said: "isn''t the gorgeous palace your sect? Why are you doing this? What''s in it for you? "


    Yue Yinqiang sneered: "Lao Tzu used to be a member of the beautiful palace, but his status is so low that he manages a group of new people. In the beautiful palace, there are a lot of people who can suppress Lao Tzu. Everyone can control Lao Tzu''s life and death! Do you know what kind of life Lao Tzu lived in the gorgeous palace? Even animals are not as good as those old people. They don''t regard me as a human being at all. What do I get from being in the gorgeous palace for so many years? You see now, all the people in Qili League have to listen to Lao Tzu''s orders. It''s really cool to feel superior! Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    However, Fang Yue became an orphan after being bullied for an hour.


    Later, he went through all kinds of hardships before entering the gorgeous palace. After several life and death tribulations, he thought that entering the gorgeous palace was the time when he was prosperous. He didn''t know that he had been in bad luck in the beautiful palace. He finally became the leader in charge of the cultivation of new people. His ambition and his dream were difficult to realize, and many people who were later than him were in the beautiful palace Above him.


    In the beautiful palace, he thought he was powerful, but what he got was more powerful oppression and humiliation. He was inferior, which made him very dissatisfied.


    The invasion of the demon clan and the fall of the beautiful palace made him live in the beautiful forest with a group of experienced newcomers. On the contrary, he gained self-confidence. He formed a Qi Li alliance to win over the sanxiu, and everyone respected him, which made him feel the power of power and position. He didn''t want to save the people in the beautiful palace at all. He just used it as an excuse.


    How could he be willing to save the old things in the beautiful palace instead of the good alliance leader?


    He thought it was hopeless and he didn''t care about it, but he never thought that Qin Fei really brought out the people in the ice field. He was powerful enough to easily defeat the demons here and save the beautiful palace from fire and water. At that time, the beautiful palace would have to seize his power and his power. These casual practitioners would surely follow the example of the beautiful palace again, and he would have no power, Once the power to control others'' life and death is lost, he has to return to the role of being bullied everywhere. How can he accept it?


    Therefore, he can''t make it come true. He has to kill Qin Fei, so he set up this situation to completely solve the great trouble. Then he uses the excuse to deceive the people in the ice field to make them use for himself and become powerful. Then he kills the demons and kills the old things in the gorgeous palace. He can even plan for the whole world and achieve the supremacy ¡£


    Qin Fei listened to him patiently, shook his head and sighed, "Yue Yin gun, you really have a good plan, but you are doomed not to do it!"


    Yue silver gun a Leng, at this time, Qin Fei still don''t know life or death, don''t know where capital?


    He said with a sneer: "Qin Fei, you will die now. Why brag? Today I will send you to hell! "


    With that, he clapped Qin Fei to have a good time.


    Qin Fei suddenly smiles and waves his hand lightly. His surging aura is like a torrent of water. Yue Yin''s gun body is like catkins. It flies upside down, knocks over the wine table, falls to the ground in confusion, spits out blood. He looks at him strangely and says in a frightened voice: "why are you..."


    Qin Fei jumped up, stepped on his chest, sneered: "just poison wine, how can I get Laozi? I''ve known your tricks for a long time. It''s not easy to think of you when you are employing people. If you are willing to obey me, I''ll spare your life! "


    On the eve of the war with the demons, Yue Yinqiang was also a master. Qi limeng respected him. Qin Fei knew that his heart was bitter before he did this disobedient thing. It was not easy for him to cultivate. If he was willing to surrender, he would spare his life and kill the demons. Only in this way could he be worth the money.


    Yue Yinqiang cried out: "never give in! My Yueyin gun has been suppressed all my life, and I will never surrender to others for the rest of my life! If you want to kill someone, you have to cut them. Never frown


    Seeing that he was still a little bloody, Qin Fei laughed, moved away his feet and said: "if you plead, I despise you. You are so tough, but you are a real man! Get up, this Qili League is still yours. I left to save all the people in the gorgeous palace. If Qili league wants to kill the demons, do it by yourself! "


    Yue Yin gun got up, looked at Qin Fei in surprise and said, "I treat you like this, don''t you kill me?"


    Qin Fei shook his head, turned and walked out, and said, "if I kill you, I will lose a demon killer. Why? Now in troubled times, everyone should put race first. It''s the best way to leave you to kill the Rubik''s cube! "


    Yue Yinqiang felt grateful and guilty, and cried out: "brother Qin, stay! Yue is wrong! Now that the private grudge is over, I will kill the devil with you


    Qin Fei stopped, looked back at him with a smile, nodded with satisfaction: "so good! Master Yue, gather people and horses. Three hours later, I''ll see you a hundred miles away from the gorgeous palace! "


    He left immediately.


    Yueyin gun ordered to go down, the whole army set out, no more personal resentment, heart has been calm, gas has died.


    Qin Fei came to the hundred miles outside the gorgeous palace. The ice army had been stationed. Rongrong reported the enemy''s situation and made a clear investigation. There were nearly one million magic troops around the gorgeous palace. The palace has not been found out yet, but according to the feedback, it should be no less than one million.


    Nearly two million demons are not rivals of the ice field army, but it''s a bit tricky to keep the demons from hurting the people who come to the beautiful palace.


    We have to go into the palace to find out.


    Qin Fei is ready to wait for Yue Yin gun to arrive before making a decision.


    Three hours later, Yueyin gun came with people. Qin Fei said that he was worried. Yueyin gun said, "brother Qin, I am very familiar with the situation in the palace. There is a secret way to go deep into the palace. We can sneak into the palace and meet them secretly. At that time, we should cooperate with each other inside and outside and kill the demon army at one stroke!"


    Qin Fei agreed with his proposal and immediately decided to go with him. Yue Yinqiang apologized and said, "brother Qin, I''m really ashamed. I want to kill you. You still believe me now. You will never have two hearts in this life. It''s not ambiguous that brother Qin''s business is going through fire and water!""What? Do you want to kill brother Fei Rongrong listens in. His eyebrows are raised and his eyes are fierce. The terrible momentum immediately envelops Yueyin gun. Yueyin gun turns pale and is shocked. He can''t resist this momentum. He didn''t expect that Qin Fei has such a powerful master around him.


    Qin Fei stopped Rong Rong and said with a smile, "it''s all over. Now the leader of alliance Yue is his own. Don''t be angry!"


    Rongrong just did it, glared at Yueyin gun and said: "who dares to give birth to two hearts to Feige, I will kill him!"


    Yue Yin gun grins bitterly. How can he kill again in the future? Now he has done his best for Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei urged him to leave together and came to the foot of a mountain. There was a vast pool of water. The depth of the pool was unknown. The water was foggy and the end could not be seen at a glance.


    Yue Yin gun pointed to the pool and said in a low voice: "there is a water channel at the bottom of the pool, which leads directly to the palace pool garden. I just don''t know if there is a magic army guarding the pool garden!"


    Qin Fei said, "go ahead, and it depends on the situation."


    Two people jump into the pool, aura open, water can''t close, from now on a bright channel.


    At the bottom of the pool, there is a channel, and the fish swim in and out of the channel.


    Yueyin gun introduces that the water in the palace pool comes from the pool. There are arrays on the four walls of the channel, which can make the water flow counter current and keep the pool fresh.


    Soon out of the water channel, appeared in the pool garden, full of aura, but also mixed with a trace of magic.


    Qin Fei''s eyes coagulated and said: "be careful, there are demons on the water!"


    Yue silver gun eyes cold light a flash, low voice way: "kill?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will frighten the snake. Just wait here for a moment. I''ll go up and have a look. I''ll come out when I hear from you."


    Yue Yinqiang didn''t know how he would go out without being found by the demons. When he was curious, Qin Fei had finished reciting. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and turned into a light wind, heading for the pool.


    He was very surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Fei to master this kind of stealth method. It''s amazing.


    Now I''m so afraid that I dare to think about killing Qin Fei. The means of others are a hundred times better than that of him. It''s really fearless of the ignorant.


    Qin Fei came to the pool garden and saw that around the pool garden of nuota, there were no less than a thousand demon guards, fully armed and vigilant.


    The evil spirit diffuses over the pool and cuts off the aura. There is no aura in this gorgeous palace. It can be seen that the demons have completely controlled here.


    The beautiful palace was occupied thoroughly.


    It seems that these magic guards won''t leave in a short time. Qin Fei''s eyes turned and his mind turned. He showed his figure and spirit. Although he told Yue Yinqiang that he couldn''t scare the snake, now he has to lead the snake out of the hole!


    The guards of the magic army drank and chased him. He ran out of the garden. The guards chased him all the way to the palace gate, causing a large number of magic soldiers to chase him. Qin Fei was far away from the garden, and then he disappeared again. The magic soldiers were like headless flies, looking around, but they just disappeared.


    Qin Fei has returned to Chiyuan and called Yueyin gun out. Yueyin gun surprised and said: "brother Qin is really powerful. Yuemou admires him!"


    Don''t waste time with him, ask his gorgeous palace people where they are most likely to be locked up, Yue silver gun think carefully, said: "most likely to be locked up in Dongling peak."


    When they went to Dongling peak, Qin Fei''s previous route was crooked. He led all the magic soldiers away and arrived at Dongling peak safely. Sure enough, he saw a large number of powerful magic soldiers stationed at the foot of the peak. The spirit of the peak overflowed, so he was really imprisoned here.


    How to enter the peak through the guard and meet the people of the gorgeous palace is not that. They let go of their breath and directly kill the generals. Along the way, the magic soldiers were defeated one after another and had no power to stop them.


    When I got to the top of the peak, I saw tens of thousands of gorgeous palace people. Their breath was weak and their strength had been confined. When I saw Yue silver spear taking Qin Fei to the peak, I was surprised. But then I became worried. They could not be saved by their own strength.


    Yue Yinqiang explained the situation and needed everyone to cooperate with each other. An old man sighed: "we are all imprisoned and unable to kill demons. How can we respond? You two leave quickly, don''t fall into the same den


    Qin Fei smiles and reaches for his hand. The overlord force rushes out and throws it into people''s bodies. The confinement is released immediately, and the strength is restored in an instant. Everyone is overjoyed. The old man bows to Qin Fei and expresses his thanks: "overlord force reappears. I''ll thank you for saving my life. If I have any assignment in the future, I''ll lose my life!"


    Everyone thanks, Qin Fei said after the ceremony: "please follow me to kill the demons!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Under the Dongling peak, the bugle of the magic army sounded, and the magic army came towards the peak like water, covering the sky and the earth, with unparalleled momentum.


    Qin Feifei got up and took the lead in killing the enchanted army, and everyone followed him.


    At the same time, outside the gorgeous palace, Qi limeng and the ice field army launched an attack. The magic army was divided into two parts, 90% of the troops killed outside the palace, and another 10% killed to reinforce donglingfeng.


    In less than two hours, nearly two million demon troops were destroyed and defeated. Only a few thousand remnant soldiers fled and scattered everywhere.


    The beautiful palace corpses are everywhere, cleaning the battlefield.


    The victory of this battle is only the first one!


    After that, the army of Bingyuan and the soldiers of Qili League were divided into several groups. Each group was led by the master of guantian Jiuchong, and began to recover the lost territory.


    A small number of the local people were killed, and a large number of them fled to other places.


    It''s time to go back to cangshengzhou!


    All the people in the gorgeous palace will go together. This time back to cangshengzhou, it will be the last battle to fight against the real elite main force of the demons! The demons are strong and must gather all their strength to attack the enemy.


    I don''t know what happened to Qiu Wushuang in cangshengzhou? Have you suffered from the battle of the main forces of the demons?


    The calm in cangsheng Island relieved Qin Fei, indicating that the enemy had not yet arrived. It seemed that the intelligence interrogated at the beginning was still out of order, and the enemy had not yet appeared.


    Qiu Wushuang saw that Qin Fei had brought tens of millions of strong men back all at once. He was so surprised that his chin almost fell down. Now he knows Qin Fei''s real identity, not Wu Qian at all.


    But now who dares to covet Qin Fei''s hegemony and heaven and earth sword? He has a strong ice army behind him, and his own strength has reached guantian jiuzhong, so he won''t be afraid of anyone any more!


    Today''s Qin Fei is the return of the king!


    The happiest are Kaifeng, Gou Yituo and others. They are very excited to see the return of the saints.


    Qiu ruthlessly took Qin Fei''s hand and said excitedly: "you''ve finally come back, but I''m so worried about this period of time!"


    Qin Fei wondered, "what''s the matter? Haven''t the main force of the demon clan come yet? "


    Qiu heartless wry smile: "it''s not the demons, it''s them!"


    He looked to the side of Qiu matchless, eyes very helpless.


    Qiu matchless immediately a stare, way: "Qiu merciless, you know to complain, I how you?"


    Qiu said mercilessly: "what else? Don''t think I don''t know the dirty things between you and Nan Fantian. "


    Qin Fei''s eyes are frozen. What is the sky like? Did Qiu Wushuang get in touch with Nan Fantian? Nanfantian must be on guard. This guy wants to win his own heaven and earth sword heart!


    Seeing Qin Fei''s bad face, Qiu Wushuang quickly stepped back and said, "brother Qin, don''t listen to his nonsense. Nanfantian and I just talked a few words. Nothing else has been mentioned."


    Qin Fei waved, ice demon king and Rong Rong and others immediately surrounded Qiu Wushuang, strong breath made each other unable to move.


    Qiu Wushuang was no more than eight times and nine grades. He had no fighting power in front of them.


    "What happened to him and Nan Fantian?" Qin Fei looks at Qiu mercilessly.


    Qiu merciless way: "this guy came here a few days, then and Nan Fantian contact, specific who contact first who I don''t know, but they later secret talk about things we all sent a secret sentry to find out! This guy intends to join hands with Nan Fantian. After the demons retreat, he will fight against you! "


    Qin Fei sneered, looked at Qiu Wushuang, and said, "Qiu Wushuang, you are very insidious. You dare to join hands with Nan Fantian. It seems that I''m causing trouble!"


    Qiu Wushuang quickly denied it and said, "brother Qin, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can I do that? In the face of the enemy, Nan Fantian and I just discussed how to deal with the demons. We never wanted to deal with you! "


    Qin Fei said: "it''s easy to say, I''ll go and take nanfantian with me to deal with it!"


    Today, with the army of ice fields and the people of hualanzhou, whether nanfantian and Qiu Wushuang have played a very important role or not, Qin Fei is not a good person and is bullied by others. Since the other party wants to deal with himself, of course, he can''t tolerate it. This is not his principle in life.


    Ask the ice demon king to keep Qiu Wushuang in prison. In addition, ask Rongrong to send troops to control all the monks in Qiuzhou. Qin Fei rushes to guinanzhou.


    Guinan Island, Nanfan Tiangong Dian.


    There is a huge bed in the hall. There are more than a dozen beautiful girls without clothes on the bed. They are surrounded by nanfantian. Nanfantian is also unarmed now, which is pressing a girl''s hard work, making her charming and crying.


    During the Tianzheng movement, Nanfan suddenly felt a strong breath coming to the hall, which made him change color. This breath really made him feel scared and could not resist.


    He stopped in a hurry, dressed quickly, and told the girls to avoid.


    Just ready to go out of the hall door, but the door was smashed by a huge force, broken into slag!


    Nan Fantian''s eyes were fixed and he looked at the door. He saw a slender figure stride in, which made his pupils shrink and he said: "Qin Fei!"He never thought that Qin Fei was the one who came. What''s more, Qin Fei''s breath made him tremble and could not resist.


    When did Qin Fei reach such a state?


    He turned his eyes and knew that he was not good at it. Otherwise, he would not be so rude. He immediately put on a flattering smile on his face and said, "it''s brother Qin. It''s so nice of you to come back!"


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "don''t waste your time. Follow me!"


    Nanfan tianyileng: "where are you going? I have to guard the south of Guangxi! The demons are rampant everywhere now! "


    Qin Fei sneered: "the demons are not enough. Your task has been completed. Come to cangshengzhou with me. There are some things you need to talk to Qiu Wushuang face to face!"


    Qiu Wushuang? When interview?


    Nan Fantian is very clever. I''m afraid it''s not just about talking about it. He looks surprised, turns around and runs. When he is running, he doesn''t forget to clap his hand at Qin Feiyao''s air. The fury fills the hall.


    Qin Fei hummed coldly. As expected, he didn''t have a good heart. It seems that what Qiu merciless said is right. 1


    he dodged the attack of Nan Fantian, appeared in front of Nan Fantian, held each other with his finger, grabbed his neck and flew through the top of the hall.


    Nan Fantian was scared to death and begged for mercy in a hurry: "brother Qin, calm down. If you have something to say, it''s Qiu Wushuang, the bastard who bullied me. I have absolutely no malice myself!"


    Qin Fei quickly flew to cangsheng island and asked in a cold voice: "malicious? So you mean Qiu Wushuang is malicious? "


    Nan Fantian quickly got rid of the relationship and nodded: "yes, when Qiu Wushuang came to cangshengzhou, he knew that you had failed Wu Qian, and he knew your real identity, so he came to contact me, hoping that I could join hands with him to deal with you. He wanted half of your hegemony. Of course, I won''t agree. Now, after all It''s a very difficult time for the demons. You and I have already made an agreement, but I won''t agree, which makes him unhappy. I can''t beat him again. Finally, I can only use my own tactics to delay time. Brother Qin, I''ll tell you honestly, I really don''t have the heart to fight with you. It''s just to play off Qiu Wushuang. If there''s a half lie, I can''t beat the thunder What a death! Really, I never tell lies! "


    Qin Fei will not listen to him. This guy is more shameless and insidious than Qiu Wushuang. They will see what they say face to face.


    Back in cangshengzhou, when Qiu Wushuang saw Qin Fei catching Nan Fantian so quickly, he was so scared that his legs softened and he plopped on the ground. He knew that he was in great trouble. I''m afraid that this time it''s more bad than good.


    Qin Fei threw nanfantian to the ground, looked at Rongrong and asked, "how are the people in Qiuzhou?"


    Rongrong said with a smile: "it''s all settled. When Qiuzhou people are controlled first, they still want to resist. But when they hear that Qiu Wushuang even wants to deal with you at this very moment, everyone is very angry. This guy is a failure. Now his family doesn''t support him. They all claim to break away from his control and formally join cangshengzhou to resist the invasion of the demons together! ¡±


    Qiu Wushuang looks gloomy. Rong Rong is right. When she hears that she is going to deal with Qin Fei, she doesn''t agree with him. She is hostile to him. She thinks that he doesn''t know the overall situation and is inferior to animals.


    As for Nanfan, if he didn''t listen to his failure, he would not regret it.


    Qin Fei looked at them and said in a cold voice, "tell me, which one of you gave the idea?"


    Nan Fantian immediately pointed to Qiu Wushuang and said, "it''s him! He came to me and said that he would not condescend to you and abet me! "


    Qiu Wushuang was so angry that he roared: "you''re so ridiculous. You''re the one who came for me! You told me that Qin Fei had heaven and earth sword and nine hell prison, and you promised to share half of my benefits when it was done! "


    Each of them had his own words. Qin Fei looked at them faintly and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize them. Anyway, you both have to die! Originally, my idea is that this is the time of the demons'' great calamity, and you need to be a master to deal with the enemy. If anyone is willing to confess his mistake and promise not to commit it in the future, it''s OK. But if you don''t admit it, I don''t have the patience to listen to you push each other. "


    They were in a hurry. It seems that Qin Fei really wants to kill himself.


    Nan Fantian said in a hurry: "brother Qin, please don''t kill me. I know it''s wrong. I admit that I instigated Qiu Wushuang to do it. I admit my mistake on my own initiative and promise that I will never dare to do it again!"


    This guy, hearing that he was going to die, quickly admitted that he did it himself, hoping Qin Fei could let him go.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold. If it was this guy, he would not change his mind. He raised his hand and patted nanfantian.


    Nan Fantian died in horror. Qiu Wushuang peed in his pants and said in a trembling voice: "you You said you would not kill us... "


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "if you don''t kill this kind of person, it will be a future trouble! You don''t have to be afraid. Since you''re not the mastermind, I won''t kill you. You can still kill the demons alive! But remember, if I find you have any other thoughts, Nan Fantian is your examplewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Qin Fei doesn''t kill Qiu Wushuang. He''s different from Nan Fantian. He can kill a powerful devil who can frighten Qiu Wushuang and save his life.


    Now, the main force of the Qin demon and the Chu family is not only arranged to fight against him, but also to fight against him.


    And he himself is ready to save the golden giant!


    It''s time for the dust to settle down. If he saves the golden giant, his biggest task will be completed, and he will never be restricted by the golden giant again.


    Demon mountain.


    Qin Fei revisited his hometown again with a lot of emotion. When the demon mountain first came, it was still the weakest person in the world, but now it has been standing at the peak. Counting the time, it has been more than ten years, and all this has changed too fast.


    If he let other friars know, he would have to vomit blood in anger. In more than ten years, other people would not even dream of reaching such a state, but he still thought it was too long. He was really more angry than others.


    When he re enters the tunnel in the cave, he looks dignified and faces the array in the tunnel again, which makes him feel completely different. The array here can change with people''s strength. When he is strong, he will be strong. He thought he could pass easily, but he didn''t expect that before he formally stepped into the tunnel and touched the array, he already felt the reasonable array inside The murderous spirit is equal to his own strength!


    This makes him feel that what the golden giant said at the beginning is even more false. NIMA, how powerful is the demon king who imprisoned the golden giant at the beginning? He is a master of array, but the array here is far beyond his expectation.


    Without much thought, he took a step forward.


    Boom!


    The array starts immediately, the fierce killing opportunity comes suddenly, the pressure increases suddenly, and the crisis rises suddenly.


    A breath of terror in the blink of an eye will condense into a huge hammer, bang toward him.


    The energy made him open his eyes. NIMA, what a terrible breath. He let go of the universe and met it with one punch, intending to break the hammer!


    Bang!


    The fist and the hammer collided, and a terrible storm broke out. Qin Fei snorted, and his body quickly stepped back with a look of horror.


    What a strong attack, the power of the hammer, he was unable to resist!


    With this blow alone, he was wounded, and a touch of red blood hung on his mouth.


    He stopped outside the passage with a dignified look, and did not dare to step in easily. The change of this array was far beyond expectation. He was able to resist in various ways before, but now he has become so fierce!


    The giant hammer hovered at the entrance of the passage, like life, waiting for him to contact again. The smell of terror filled people''s heart!


    I''m afraid it''s hard for Qin Fei to use the sword.


    He slowly condensed the heaven and earth sword. When the heaven and earth sword was condensed, the huge hammer was buzzing and trembling. It seemed that he was very excited, just like a lonely master met his opponent.


    The giant hammer is shaking violently, the breath of terror is stronger and stronger, and the war is imminent.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Fei lightly waved the sword of heaven and earth, and roared at the giant hammer, which was also excited to face up.


    Poof!


    The hammer was easily pierced by Qiankun sword, and then collapsed.


    Qin Fei''s mind is very calm. It seems that no matter how powerful he is, he will be a scum when he meets the heaven and earth sword!


    He entered with a sword. The array in the channel was touched, and all kinds of attacks began to flash, but they were all vulnerable under the heaven and earth sword.


    In the middle of the passage, there was a terrible hurricane ahead, as if it was brewing the strongest attack.


    Qin Fei holds the heaven and earth sword tightly in both hands, waiting for the strongest moment!


    Boom!


    A dazzling light burst out from the deep of the passage, and finally merged into a virtual shadow. It was a terrible and huge demon clan. It was crowned with extraordinary momentum, and its eyes were shining like stars, with the air of looking down at the sky!


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. What a terrible breath, what a domineering shadow. Is this guy the phantom of the demon king?


    "Human! Dare to come to demon mountain! I want you to die without a whole body The ghost of the demon clan spewed wild words. The voice was like thunder. The whole passage was shaking fiercely, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Qin Fei squints at the other side and slashes the sword in his hand.


    The virtual shadow saw the heaven and earth sword, and suddenly uttered a cry: "the heaven and earth sword is reborn! blamed! who are you? This congregation is looking for you


    The words fall, the sword of heaven and earth has defeated it instantly, the passage is quiet, the breath is silent, everything is calm.


    Qin Fei put away his sword and rushed to the end. Through the passage, he saw the golden giant. He was still on the stone platform, locked by the green chain. The ferocious fangs in the pool were churning. Qin Fei came in, showing his teeth and grinning, like he wanted to have a good meal.


    "Master! Master Qin Fei yells at the golden giant.The golden giant fell asleep and didn''t respond at all.


    It seems that the other side is still sleeping.


    Qin Fei doesn''t care so much. When he wakes up, he doesn''t know when to go. He doesn''t have time to wait for him. He takes out the swallow gourd and sucks at the pool.


    Boom!


    The pool shakes violently, making the sound of crying and howling. It seems that there are tens of thousands of evil spirits in the pool. The evil spirit is boiling, and the green water is constantly rolling. It seems that something is going to break out of the pool. The smell of terror fills the whole cave, and the fish in the pool turn up their white eyes one after another. They are struggling before they die.


    Qin Fei looks dignified and stares at the pool tightly. This posture is really amazing. How can he have such a big reaction when he swallows the Heavenly God?


    Gulu


    The water in the pool is bubbling with huge bubbles. The first one is broken with a bang. A demon''s head comes out and looks at him ferociously. It rises quickly and jumps out of the pool. It''s a green demon, but only a skeleton is left. It looks scary.


    Then, more skeletons of the demon clan came out, but instead of rushing at Qin Fei, they climbed up to the golden giant along the chain and got into the golden giant''s body like insects.


    Qin Fei stares big eyes, how is this to return a responsibility?


    The chain clanged, the giant of gold suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth, uttered a terrible roar, and said: "humble human, die!"


    Words fall, he stands up, abruptly broke the chain, a punch toward Qin Fei hit.


    Nima, he''s going to save him, but he''s going to deal with himself?


    Qin Fei wanwan didn''t expect this result. He hurriedly avoided it, but he was always half a step late. He was swept by the wind of his fist and fell out in a panic. He couldn''t resist the attack.


    The gold giant is so powerful that he can''t resist with his current strength. It''s really terrible.


    "Master, it''s me..." Qin Fei screamed.


    But the golden giant didn''t seem to hear it at all. A humble human would come.


    Qin Fei didn''t care so much. The sword of heaven and earth came out again.


    As soon as the sword of heaven and earth came out, the golden giant suddenly stopped. His eyes were full of struggle, and he seemed to recover a trace of pure brightness. He said: "Qin Fei, kill me quickly. I have been occupied by the spirits of the demon clan. Only by killing me can I kill them all!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "master, how can this make you happy?"


    The gold giant said in a hurry: "do it quickly, just kill me!"


    The next moment, the Qingming in his eyes is not there, once again turned into green, obviously once again by the demon family ghost has the upper hand.


    He attacked Qin Fei again.


    Qin Fei sighed. There''s no way. He can''t die by himself. He can only do what the golden giant says!


    The sword of heaven and earth stabbed out, puffed, and easily stabbed into the body of the golden giant. In an instant, the skeletons of the demon clan screamed bitterly and turned into green smoke in the air. Qin Fei pulled out his sword, and the huge body of the golden giant fell to the ground. The water in the whole pool evaporated at the same time, and the fish in it turned into nothingness The chains that locked the golden giants also melted away one after another.


    Qin Fei came to the golden giant and felt the breath of the other side. His eyes suddenly lit up. The golden giant was not dead.


    At this time, the golden giant opened his eyes, burst out a golden light, jumped up and laughed at Qin Fei: "ha ha, it''s OK at last! Qin Fei, thank you for saving me! It''s been a hundred thousand years, and I''m free at last! "


    Qin Fei wondered: "master, didn''t you say millennium? How come it''s 100000 years? Isn''t that a big difference? "


    The gold giant said with a smile, "I lied to you before. After all, we are not very familiar with each other! In a word, don''t take the previous words seriously. I promise I won''t cheat you again in the future! "


    Qin Fei turned his lips. Who dares to believe you?


    The gold giant seemed to know his dissatisfaction and said with a smile, "OK, in order to express my apology, I''ll give you a baby!"


    Qin Fei eyes a bright, way: "what treasure?"


    The gold giant said, "is that drop of gold''s blood very useful? This drop of blood will be given to you. By the way, I will help you to make it completely integrate with you. You will be the best friend of the golden giants. No matter what happens, we will come to help you! "


    Qin Fei laughs bitterly. What''s the advantage? Isn''t it true that you are the only one left after the golden giants are destroyed? What''s the point?


    "Don''t be upset. Will the golden giants be destroyed by the demon clan? At the beginning, we were not inferior to the demon clan, but we didn''t have the power of resistance. We just chose to retire in order to preserve our strength, which made the outside world mistakenly think that we were destroyed by the demon clan, and our clan is still strong! " The golden giant said.


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, "since they are all here, why don''t they come to save you?"


    The golden giant sighed and said, "they can''t be in this hopeless world, or there will be big trouble! This is a war of cleansing! Our family is too strong to subvert the world. Some people don''t want our family to survive! "Qin Fei''s face moved? "What do you mean? What''s the name of the world again? "


    "Boundless! Qin Fei, you are the only one who can break the rules now! Be careful! The war against you has already started. The demons are just vanguards! " Gold giant said earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Qin Fei was shocked to hear that the words of the golden giant expressed too much information, which was really shocking.


    He was surprised and said, "master, I didn''t provoke anyone. I just want to live my life in peace. How can I have such a big trouble?"


    The golden giant said, "from the moment you get the heaven and earth sword, you have already provoked the existence of terror! This world can''t tolerate people who have the heaven and earth sword. It''s your blessing, and it''s also your disaster! Don''t worry, my family will help you to accomplish your feat. I''d like to see what these two beings want to do. I''m really looking forward to seeing them show up. For many years, their existence has been forgotten by people, but they firmly control the world! "


    Qin Fei said, "do you mean the world is still under control?"


    The golden giant nodded and said, "if you want to live your own life, you have to destroy all the enemies that are blocking you, otherwise everything is empty talk! If you have time, go to Jiuming prison to find out more! I believe that Chu Yuntian must have left enough information in it. You need to find out for yourself! "


    Chu Yuntian, the overlord of Chu, was very familiar with the golden giant!


    "Come on! Don''t think about it any more. If you''ve finished with the demons, just go to Jiuming prison. Don''t come out before you have absolute strength! " Gold giant said here, no more words, toward Qin Fei a flick, Qin Fei''s body involuntarily flew up, hovered in the air, and then the drop of gold blood floating above his head, the gold giant long drink, suddenly a shock body, a magnificent breath immediately wrapped Qin Fei, Qin Fei''s mind immediately left a mark, and between the gold giant There is a subtle connection between them, which can communicate with each other directly.


    "Qin Fei, I''ll go first. If you are in trouble, just let me know. But remember, our family will not show up in real life. It will only provide you with the unparalleled power of our golden giants! After you''ve solved the demons, go to Jiuming prison as soon as possible, where you can find your goal! " The gold giant left a word and disappeared.


    Qin Fei sighed, this guy is very powerful, so strong that he is absolutely as good as Chu overlord.


    A master like this is imprisoned by the holy king of the demon clan. How powerful is the holy king of the demon clan?


    No longer thinking about it, he left immediately.


    But he didn''t know that soon after he left, two empty shadows appeared in the cave at the same time. They were the golden giant and the demon king who had left.


    "Gold, you''re a good ploy. You''ve made me a bad name!" The tone of the demon king was full of unhappiness.


    The golden giant glanced at him and said, "what can I do? At the beginning, I wanted to cultivate Chu Yuntian, but I didn''t expect that guy was so useless and was easily destroyed by Wu Xiang and Wu Xiang. It''s not easy to wait until Qin Fei''s life. Of course, I have to make a good plan! Don''t complain


    The demon king sighed and said, "well, I hope we don''t fail again this time. If we fail again, we can''t hide the truth from the two of you. I''ve had enough of staring at you all day and night in the sky!"


    The gold giant laughed and said, "no way. This is someone else''s territory. What else can we say? I just hope this boy can help us achieve our goal! "


    The demon king frowned and said, "gold, do you think he can surpass Chu Yuntian? I can''t see what''s better about this guy. "


    Gold giant confident smile: "he is much more powerful than Chu Yuntian, resourceful, able to bear hardships and stand hard work, the most important thing is that he has strong endurance, is careful, is a person who can achieve great things! The most important thing is that he cares about his family, all the people around him, and all the people who are kind and righteous to him. He wants to protect them, which means that he is destined to succeed. A person who values his feelings more than anything will succeed! Like Chu Yuntian, what he wants is to be number one in the world. Is it useful? What the hell is this world? It''s tens of millions of times bigger than this


    Qin Fei would not have thought that the demon king and the golden giant, who were supposed to be enemies of life and death, were chatting so lively in the cave. How could there be a half silk feud between the enemies?


    Qin Fei can''t see this scene. He hurried back to cangshengzhou. All the preparations have been made and the situation of the demons has been investigated. In three days, the main force of the demons will arrive. It''s inevitable that life will be ruined and Qin Fei can''t care for the civilians everywhere. In this case, it''s impossible to take care of all the people and win It''s the biggest gain.


    Three days later, news came from all sides of the border that the main forces of the demons did not arrive as agreed. There was no movement at all. Is the news wrong?


    Qin Fei sat on the throne in the hall and frowned. It''s really strange that the expected War didn''t come.


    "Newspaper!"


    All of a sudden, there was an urgent voice outside. Qin Fei''s face changed. Did he come?


    The comer was Qiu merciless. He came in a hurry and said, "it''s not good. There''s news coming from the front. Guinan island has been occupied by the demon army, and all the Terrans have been destroyed!"


    Qin Fei was so surprised that he stood up and said, "how could it be southern Guangxi? What''s going on? "He had to be shocked. In the south of Guangxi, he had let the Mu family preside over it since the death of Nan Fantian. Now Qiu merciless says that it''s over there, which means that the Mu family is over.


    "It''s true, all the people in the south of Guangxi are dead," he said! Fortunately, the main force of nangui has been killed. According to the information, there''s no one in nangui


    Before Qin Fei had time to grieve, he saw Rongrong come in in a hurry and said with awe inspiring look: "brother Fei, the big thing is not good. According to the report from the front, the northern continent has also been conquered by the main forces of the demons, and everyone is dead!"


    At this time, Qiu Wushuang also rushed in, bringing the same bad news: "overlord Qin, the continent in the West has also been broken!"


    The ice demon king rushed in with the cold wind and yelled: "overlord Qin, the magic army is coming out in the East, and all the people there are finished!"


    Qin Fei sat down in his seat, looking miserable and dead. It seems that the main force of the demon clan has planned to encircle the other continents first, and then concentrate on dealing with cangshengzhou!


    What saddens him most is that many of his friends have died. Before, he sent them to the four continents to monitor the movement of the demon army so as to keep abreast of the news at any time. Originally, he thought that the main force of the demon army was to deal with cangshengzhou, and he would never divide his strength to fight in other continents. Now, it seems that the original information is wrong, and the other side is really insidious!


    "All the troops attack! They can''t be combined! " He gave the order, now can''t wait, must take the initiative, if the other party merged, will be a fierce battle!


    Although with the help of the Icefield army, Qin Fei can definitely defeat the demon army, but he still wants to attack early to avenge his dead friends!


    He has no patience to wait for another moment!


    People have left, Qin Fei will not idle, and Rongrong together, the closest people care well, can''t have any more mistakes.


    Coming to the border, the main legions of the demons lined up and were ready to fight.


    Qin Fei, who would waste time with them, launched the order of attack. There were shouts of killing all over the mountain. A cruel killing started. The ice field army, led by Chu Yange, fought bravely to kill the enemy. From morning to midnight, the main legion of the demon clan collapsed, died and injured heavily, and the rest fled.


    In this battle, we have wiped out millions of demon troops, and we have lost a lot. Nearly 500000 people have died.


    The other three sides also came the news, all parties won, the demon army stopped!


    Just when Qin Fei was relieved, suddenly the two bright moons in the sky turned red, as if a man was angry and angry, and a breath all over the world was projected down. All of a sudden, the dead demons on the ground wriggled and regained their lives. They turned over, and then raised their weapons and thrust them into the nearby Terrans ¡£


    Ah, ah


    Screams rang out between heaven and earth, and millions of people died in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei was surprised. What happened?


    Rongrong cried in a hurry: "brother Fei, let''s go..."


    Her words suddenly stop. Qin Fei looks back and stares. A demon strongman has already died. He and Rongrong killed him before. He is a very powerful demon who looks at the sky nine times. At this time, he is alive. His sword mercilessly pierces Rongrong''s heart and destroys her. Her flesh and blood are sucked away in an instant.


    Qin Fei roars. The heaven and earth sword splits the devil into several sections and holds Rong Rong. He roars bitterly. Rong Rong is dead. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t save her.


    At the same time, the other Terrans are constantly being killed by the demons. These demons have made great progress. It''s really weird!


    "Ha ha, Qin Fei, isn''t it a surprise?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded. Qin Fei looked into the air and saw a large group of demons appear on his head. The talking man rode a magic dragon, which was officially the world''s great demons!


    "You! It''s all you doing! " Qin Fei red eyes, holding the body of Rongrong refused to let go, heart like a knife.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t have such ability! You''re the one who can''t be provoked! I am her servant! Of course, it''s at her command! Qin Fei, let''s count the old and the new together today! " Shitian laughs and looks like a successful villain.


    Qin Fei put Rong Rong''s body into Xuanling Ding, glared at each other and said, "today you all have to die!"


    He put out his hand in anger, and the heaven and earth sword gathered his aura without any reservation, and suddenly split it up.


    Shitian is still laughing. How could he expect that Qin Fei, who has been hit so hard, would suddenly take out his hand and split his sword in two. By the way, the magic dragon in his crotch could not be spared and followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Qin Fei was bathed in blood, his eyes were red, his long hair was erect, and his robe moved without wind.


    If he was crazy, the heaven and earth sword burst out and split towards the magic army in all directions.


    Many people died. Those he knew and those he didn''t know died under the attack of the demons. He was the only one left on the battlefield, and the disciples of the Chu smoke Pavilion were not spared!


    These dead and resurrected magic army become too strong, the two rounds of the sky become red moon, the release of the atmosphere will become unprecedented fierce magic army.


    If only this is not enough to kill so many powerful Terran friars, the scariest thing is that the breath released by the red moon weakens the strength of the Terran, and the Terran can''t resist it.


    Only Qin Fei is full of anger and can kill the demons!


    He is not affected by the red moon. Every sword can take away the lives of tens of thousands of demons.


    However, he won''t be able to hold on for long. Qiankun sword consumes too much of his strength. Even now that he has the strength of observing heaven, he can''t use Qiankun sword without limit.


    After ten successive sword swings, he stops breathlessly, surrounded by the corpses of the demon army. The distant demon army is still rushing towards him over the corpse mountain. His eyes reveal the color of grief. The death of his lover makes his heart cut like a knife, but he can''t kill all these demon army. Is it heaven that will kill him?


    He thought of what the golden giant said, and read it silently according to the secret. Suddenly, the drop of golden blood flew out of his body and suspended on his head. The golden light was bright, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth came from the sky and did not enter his body.


    His body suddenly rose, instantly turned into more than three meters high, and his skin was golden, just like a giant of gold, releasing the majestic and unparalleled breath!


    He waved his fist and felt that his whole body was full of explosive power, eager to vent.


    Boom!


    A boxing out, the front of the tens of thousands of demon troops have been hit spit blood fly out, no resistance!


    Qin Fei stares at those demons who are constantly surging. He is very sad. He punches with one punch, and there is no one to stop him!


    At this time, the red moon in the sky seemed very dissatisfied, and the red light soared like a waterfall, enveloping him, intending to stop him from using the power of the golden giant!


    That drop of gold''s blood is spinning rapidly, and the golden light is shining all around, driving the red light back to fight against it.


    Kill!


    Qin Fei''s heart is filled with the power of the golden blood, breaking through the shackles of the red moon and rushing in all directions!


    The crazy killing intention diffuses all over the battlefield. The sword of heaven and earth flies automatically out of thin air. It is combined with the killing intention and suddenly decomposes into hundreds of millions of swords. Like a rain curtain, it is killing wildly on the battlefield.


    Ah, ah


    Even though they are dead and come back to life, they feel unprecedented fear and timidity. They are killed one after another and have no way to survive.


    Qin Fei''s body is hanging in the air and his eyes are red. It''s like a demon God coming into the world, more full of demons than the demons!


    He smashed his fist at the magic army on the ground. With a bang, the whole battlefield was shaking. Everything was quiet. All the magic army disappeared. Only the huge fist pit occupied the battlefield, leaving a huge fist pit!


    The magic army was buried in the boxing pit, and also buried all the people he cared about. Let them bury themselves in peace, let the demons bury them with them!


    At this time, he calmed down a little and looked at the two red moons full of murderous air hanging in the sky. His eyes were full of hatred!


    All this is the two rounds of red moon in the ghost, no matter what the ghost thing, he will kill!


    He looked up at the sky and roared furiously. He held up his sword and went straight to the sky. But when he reached ten thousand meters, he was blocked by a red light curtain. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it, and was stifled and couldn''t move!


    "Death


    A voice of indifference sounded from the depths of the sky, just like the voice of death. Although it was only a word, a voice, Qin feiru was hit hard. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the two red moons in horror. The voice was a female voice, but it was as cold as frost. The power of the voice made him suffer a heavy blow. It was terrible!


    It''s not over yet. After he vomited blood, he felt a terrible force all over his body. Even the blood of gold could no longer protect him. The terrible pressure made all his bones make a loud noise, sharp compression, crackling, and unbearable pain, such as countless steel needles sticking into his body.


    Bang!


    He quickly fell to the ground, fell into the ground, blood gushing, has been the most serious injury in his life.


    He also wanted to fight, when the voice of the golden giant suddenly rang in his heart: "Qin Fei, don''t be impulsive, she is not what you can resist now, play dead quickly!"


    He was shocked and calmed down. No matter who the other party said she was, he could not resist. Although feigning death was not his original intention, the so-called "green hill" was not afraid of firewood. Now it can only be so! It seems that the golden giant knows each other''s history very well, so we must ask them clearly in the future!Thinking of this, he sprayed blood again, and then there was no breath.


    A breath condenses on him. It seems that he is investigating his situation. Qin Fei is very nervous. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to hide his strength.


    At this time, the drop of gold blood suddenly released a wave of power in his Dantian Qi sea, completely covering his breath.


    The breath finally left, and then a sigh came from the sky, followed by the red light of the two bright moons disappeared, and the brightness was restored.


    Qin Fei saw that he was safe and was about to get up when the voice of the golden giant came: "don''t move, it''s not the right time. She''s still watching in the sky. It''s the right time to leave when the sun and the moon turn! You want to go to Jiuming prison immediately, only there you are absolutely safe! Remember, don''t be impulsive


    Qin Fei quickly sent a message back and asked, "master, who is she? Why wait until the turn of the sun and the moon? "


    The golden giant sighed and said, "she is Yin. The bright moon is her eyes. She and yang are the masters of this unique world. No one can help them! The demon clan was created by her. It''s useless for you to know too much now. I can''t stay long, or she will find you alive! Take care of yourself


    With that, his breath disappeared.


    Qin Fei was shocked. The bright moon in the sky turned out to be the so-called Yin eyes. What''s the matter? Listen to the meaning, there is another one called Yang. What''s the relationship? Conspiracy, great conspiracy!


    He suddenly found that his existence seemed to be in a huge conspiracy. What role did he play? Why should you let yourself suffer such pain? Rongrong died. He loved her as much as he loved other women. His lover died, which made him feel angry and sad. Other people, such as Hua Yan, Fei Yang and Xiao Xun, all died. All of a sudden, he lost so many relatives. His heart was bleeding, which was trillions of times more painful than the injury on his body.


    All this was caused by the so-called Yin. He swore that he would take revenge to comfort the spirit of the dead!


    He is very anxious now, and he doesn''t know what happened to the other battlefields. According to the situation here, I''m afraid there will be no good results in other places.


    He forbeared the surging anger in his heart, hid his breath, and waited for the moment when the sun and the moon alternate!


    Time felt so slow for the first time that he was so anxious, but he did not dare to move.


    His body was shaking, his teeth were almost broken, his eyes wanted to spit fire, but he could only endure.


    The enemy is too strong to be impulsive.


    As after tens of millions of years, we finally wait until the darkest moment before dawn. The two bright moons in the sky are gradually disappearing, and the East is also dark. The time of alternation of sun and moon has arrived!


    When the moon completely disappeared, he flew up and rushed to other battlefields.


    The result made him very sad and indignant, all over, ice demon king died, Qiu Wushuang died, Qiu merciless died, all the people died, all the people who went out to fight this time, were not spared.


    With tears in his eyes and blood in his heart, he looked at the sky. There was a white light in the East. The sun was about to appear. He had to leave here now, or there was no hope of revenge!


    He suddenly threw out the snow treasure and gold wire rope, nine hell prison opened, he quickly rushed in.


    On the second floor of Jiuming prison, Qin Fei sits on the ground feebly, and tears of grief flow out of his eyes. This is his first time to shed tears, the first time to be so sad.


    He thought that he could live happily with his relatives after he got the God of swallowing heaven and saved the golden giant, but he did not expect that such a thing would happen, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    Why can''t destiny be decided by oneself? Why are there always so many accidents?


    "Qin Fei, how did you come back?" A cry of surprise startled him. Looking up, he saw that Dasheng and Niu were flying from afar.


    Qin Fei looks at them painfully and says nothing. Seeing that he is so sad, Da Sheng knows that something big has happened and asks what happened.


    He said the war with the demons once again. The great sage was furious and said, "my grandson, go to avenge you!"


    Niu Hengkong glared at him and said, "Qin Fei can''t beat that Yin. What can you do with others? Let''s listen to Qin Fei first. What shall we do in the future? "


    The great sage''s eyes were as wide as a bell and said, "who was my grandson afraid of? But it''s OK to listen to Qin Fei! "


    Qin Fei was so murderous that he said: "the golden giant told me that you can find a solution in this nine hell prison! I''ll go back and take revenge


    Da Sheng said: "that''s good. If there is a way, I will let my grandson go too. I''ll knock that motherfucker to death with a stick!"


    Niu Hengkong didn''t refute him this time. He said with the same feeling: "yes, let''s go together! See if the other side has three heads and six arms? "


    Qin Fei buried his grief in the bottom of his heart, took a deep breath, and looked into the distance. Now is not the time to be sad alone. Revenge is the most important thing. We must seize the time to do it, the sooner the better!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Fortunately, Dasheng and Niu Hengkong said they wanted to go to the golden ape clan, but in vain, they returned to Jiuming prison and just escaped. Qin Fei thought bitterly that if he had brought his relatives in before the war, he would not have died.


    But at that time, he didn''t think so much. How could he be defeated by the demons? Everything is beyond his plan, everything has changed, now escape from the enemy in the nine hell prison, never so embarrassed.


    When he came back to the lake, xuanling''er and they were very happy to see him. They gathered around him, but they saw him look sad and asked what had happened.


    Qin Fei painfully told the story, and everyone was sad. They cared and comforted him, hoping that he could come out of the grief.


    Qin Fei said that he wanted to calm down and ease his mood. The girls left. Qin Han stayed down, sat down beside him and said in a deep voice: "fei''er, you can''t go on like this. The dead have gone, and the living have more important things to do. Since you want to avenge them, you have to cheer up and don''t let your fighting spirit down! In one''s life, there will be many things that one does not want to happen, and the life and death of one''s relatives. These things often happen. We living people should look forward, bury our grief in the bottom of our hearts, and release our fighting spirit. If we continue to be depressed, it will only make enemies quick and relatives painful! "


    Qin Fei nods. His father is right. If he continues to be depressed, how can he avenge them?


    Thank you, my father, he will be a lot of grief


    Qin and Han said seriously: "that''s good! Feier, in fact, you have done a good job. So many of us live here peacefully, without worries and foreign enemies. You strive for all this. Without you, maybe many of us can''t live like this. Don''t put too much pressure on ourselves. Let go of some things. There''s no need to fight against them all! "


    Qin Fei said: "Dad, I know. My only goal is to make all of you carefree and unaffected by the outside world. Now there is only one thing, that is to avenge them for Rongrong. When I kill that Yin, I''ll come back and stay. No matter what happens outside, I won''t care!"


    Qin Han nodded and said, "well, that''s right. Let''s go. Let''s go with our father. We haven''t seen you for a long time. We all miss you very much. It''s hard for us to see you like this. We all hope to see you happy!"


    Qin Fei took a deep breath and showed a smile. Yes, no matter how much hatred he has, he can bear it. Why should his family worry about it?


    It''s a happy event to be reunited with my family. Why should I be so angry?


    He picked up his good mood and went into the house with his father. When everyone saw that he was better, they were all happy and cherished the short time, because they knew that he would soon leave and go to the depths of Jiuming prison to seek revenge.


    The good time is very short, Qin Fei also wants to get together, even with them forever, but he still has revenge, can''t go on like this.


    Sometimes he thought about leaving his family here every time. Is it right or not? Is it worth it? In fact, they don''t ask much. As long as they can live with him, it''s enough. There''s no other luxury.


    In order to avenge and left the family, in order to revenge may also lose their lives, make the family sad, so in the end is for what?


    For such a long time, he felt sorry for his family, didn''t have more time to accompany them, and didn''t fulfill his responsibilities as a son, grandson and husband.


    He sometimes thinks, what on earth is he doing this for? Can you live in peace for your family? Already have, in the nine hell prison, no one disturb, this problem has been solved, according to reason, he should not have trouble.


    In this way, he didn''t even want to stay at home.


    But is Rongrong their death just like this?


    Revenge is for peace of mind, but what if it doesn''t? What about being killed by yin? What about parents? Duan Ruoyan, what do they do? When they die, will they be as sad as themselves?


    He was in distress and didn''t know what to do. He cherished the time with his family these days. He was happy, happy, beautiful and warm. All these made him feel warm.


    Does he really know how to leave his family and fight now?


    Thinking about this day by day, his heart became more and more depressed. In the end, it was as if there was a huge mountain in his heart.


    Early in the morning, his grandfather Qin Haotian called him into the room, let him sit down, looked at him with concern, and said in a deep voice: "fei''er, do you have something on your mind?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "grandfather, what''s on my mind?"


    Qin Hao said with a long center of gravity: "Feier, although you are a very powerful monk now, how can grandfather not see that you have something on your mind? Tell grandfather what he''s thinking? "Qin Fei smiles bitterly. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. He hides himself well. No one else finds out. Grandfather can see it at a glance.


    He sighed and said, "grandfather, I''ll tell you. Don''t tell them to your parents."


    Qin Haotian nodded and said, "of course, grandfather will keep a secret for you!"


    Qin Fei then said: "grandfather, I''ve been struggling all this time. Is it the one who stays here and lives peacefully with you, without fighting and troubles outside, or continue to finish the things behind and go out for revenge?"


    Qin Haotian raised his eyebrows and said, "you have to ask yourself, it''s best for you to stay, but are you happy like this?"


    Qin Fei said: "I''m very happy to be with you, but deep in my heart, I can''t put it down. It''s like a mountain pressing on my chest. I can''t even breathe a lot of time."


    Qin Haotian said: "in this case, in fact, the answer has already been given. You don''t think people are aware of it now, but you will find out one day. This mountain will make you collapse, you will suffer, and everyone will suffer. You should continue to finish the unfinished things, and all things should be peaceful."


    Qin Fei didn''t expect that his grandfather would support him to leave. He said: "grandfather, but I don''t want to leave. I don''t know what will happen here. Maybe I will die, maybe I will never come back. I don''t want to make everyone sad."


    Qin Haotian shook his head and said in a low voice: "fei''er, it''s wrong for you to think so. Everyone has his own responsibility and responsibility! As the most powerful person in the human race today, you have a greater responsibility. Like your parents, I also have my own responsibility. That is to see you happy. Although we monks have a long life, what''s the use of our long life if we lose excitement, emotion and responsibility? Even if people live for hundreds of millions of years without responsibility, what fun is there? A man wants to make his life wonderful, full and plain. Although he has no worries about his life, he is tired. In fact, if a monk does nothing in his life, he is not as rich as a mortal in his short hundred years. "


    Qin Fei fell into a deep meditation after hearing this. Yes, if people do not have their own responsibilities, how can they stand in the world?


    He suddenly brightened up and immediately made his own decision.


    He got up and bowed respectfully to Qin Haotian and said, "grandfather, I know how to do it! Thank you


    Qin Haotian smiles with satisfaction, raises him up, and says with a kind face: "fly, go, man is ambitious. When you have solved all your troubles, come back to accompany us! So everyone will be really happy


    Qin Fei made his own decision and continued to live with his family for seven days. These seven days are the most relaxing days for him. He told everyone about his departure, and everyone supported him, which made him completely let go of his worries and entanglements.


    The third floor of Jiuming prison!


    This is a barren desert. You can''t see the end at a glance. Qin Fei, Da Sheng and Niu Hengkong stand in the yellow sand, confused.


    Niu Hengkong wondered: "brother Qin, this ghost place is not all sand, is it? We don''t even have hair. What can we do here? "


    Qin Fei looked around. He didn''t even have a hair, except for sand. The heat wave hit people.


    He said with a bitter smile: "there is no ordinary place in Jiuming prison! This desert must have a unique function. Our only goal here is to find zhushenlun! Look all over the third floor and you''ll find it


    The golden giant said that there is the biggest secret left by the Chu overlord in Jiuming prison, which is related to the unique world. To find this secret, we must get through all the spaces of Jiuming prison and gather all the treasures of all levels. Then the secret will appear!


    So, Qin Fei''s most important thing now is to find the treasure of each layer, so as to open the door of the next layer.


    Three people forward, across the horizon, in front of a huge, huge object, so that everyone''s eyes a bright!


    In the distance, a huge stone castle stands in the desert. Although it looks dilapidated, it also gives a target. The stone castle of such a scale shows that the desert does not have a single root. It is obvious that there is a breath of life in the stone castle.


    They hastened to the stone castle, but after a few miles, they found something wrong. The stone castle seemed to be moving, but it was still so far away that it was not close at all.


    The great sage scratched his cheek and said: "let''s not waste our efforts. It''s a mirage, an illusion!"


    Qin Fei stopped and began to smile bitterly. What the great sage said was right. So it seems that the stone castle is really an illusion, not a real existence at all.


    But then he immediately denied that if it was a mirage, how could the breath of life be transmitted?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    There is a breath of life, which means that it is absolutely not an illusion!


    But why is the stone castle always far away, never close to half a step?


    He felt that the only explanation was that the three of them were trapped by the array!


    He was surprised. If he really fell into the array and didn''t realize it with his own ability, the person who arranged the array would be far ahead of him.


    He sat cross legged in the sand, closed his eyes and sensed the situation around him, intending to find out the existence of the array. Anyway, he had to find the evidence of the array before he could act.


    Dasheng and Niu Hengkong are both intelligent people. They think of this possibility in an instant. Qin Fei is the watchful guard, and their eyes are stern and cold.


    Qin Fei released his divine consciousness. Now, with his strength, although Jiuming prison is limited, his divine consciousness can be released for several miles.


    Soon, he felt a faint breath, which was hidden in the heat wave, and was caught by him. He suddenly realized that it was hegemonic power, which echoed with the energy in his body.


    He opened his eyes and sighed: "it''s worthy of Jiuming prison. The whole third level is a powerful array! Illusion is the only purpose! here we go! I''ve found out the array. I won''t make any mistakes again! "


    It''s easy to say, but he knows that it''s impossible to understand this array if it''s replaced by other monks. It can only be done by overlord power. The only function of this array is to confuse the monks, so that they can''t get close to the stone castle, and finally they have no choice but to quit.


    The three continued to walk towards the stone castle. According to the rules of the array, they made a hundred steps forward in a straight line. Each step was only one meter away, and then they went back 30 steps, which was the same step distance. They walked 49 steps to the left, and then 81 steps to the right. In this way, they came closer and closer to the stone castle.


    Dasheng was a little impatient and said, "grandma, this broken array is too tormenting. It''s a waste of time. It''s better for my grandson to break it with a stick!"


    Ruyi golden cudgel can break all kinds of methods.


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "Dasheng, you can break it with your stick, but I''m sure you can''t break it!"


    Dasheng grinned: "I don''t believe it, look at it!"


    He really took out his golden cudgel and stabbed it into the void, intending to break it at one stroke.


    However, the golden cudgel, which has always broken the battle like poking tofu, failed this time. There was no reaction at all, which made him dejected. He still followed Qin Fei to walk honestly with his feet, and had no other idea.


    Standing under the huge and high stone gate, Qin Fei sighed at the uncanny workmanship, magnificent and vast!


    People stand under the stone gate, just like ants. It''s nothing to see from a distance. When they get close, they find out how huge the stone fort is.


    "Humble human? How dare you come here to be wild A huge roar suddenly came out, shaking people''s eardrums.


    A huge shadow came out of the stone gate, but it was a giant with a bare upper body and a piece of leather armor on his waist. The giant was more than ten meters tall, like a hill.


    The giant''s appearance is very frightening, a bloody mouth, such as the mouth of the well, with two pairs of eyes, the upper two eyes are slightly smaller, the eyes are red, slightly narrowed, the lower two eyes are yellow, staring big, more strange is that he has four arms, two in front of the chest, two in the back, speechless strange terror.


    Giant yellow eyes full of disdain, staring at Qin Fei three.


    Qin Fei was shocked by his appearance at first, but at last he was attracted by the leather armor on the giant''s waist. NIMA, the local tyrant, this leather armor made him too excited. It really took no effort. This leather armor is made up of pieces of skin, not the overlord''s broken armor. What is it? It''s outrageous to be used by this strange giant to block the shame!


    Qin said, "what''s the big fool staring at him?"


    Qin Fei


    Giant can no matter how their reaction, impolitely raised his foot to step on, ready to step on the three of them.


    Niu Hengkong is more violent than the great sage. He raises his mace and smashes it at the giant''s raised foot.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and then he saw the giant covering his feet, his heart beating, and his mouth shouting: "Oh, Ma, it hurts me so much..."


    Everyone is surprised. NIMA, the giant looks very powerful. Why is he so free from beating? A stick to knock pain, this pain cry is earth shaking!


    When all the blood came out, the giant jumped straight back, then turned around and ran, shouting: "humble human, you wait, I''m going to move the rescue soldiers to deal with you, don''t go!"


    Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing. This big fool is very cute.


    But how can we let each other go like this? Overlord broken skin, this baby can''t let go!


    He leaped up to catch up with the giant.


    The giant stared at him with yellow eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I want your leather armor!"


    With that, he jumped up and pulled it. The giant subconsciously grabbed the leather armor, but his strength was not good. Qin Fei easily pulled it down, and the giant''s crotch was bare. Qin Fei could not see such a heavy and delicious scene, so he jumped back to the door automatically.The giant ran away crying. This kind of humiliation really made him feel ashamed to stay any longer, and he didn''t have the heart to continue to intimidate Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei counted it carefully. There were hundreds of pieces of broken skin. He really made a lot of money. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big surprise here.


    Da Sheng said: "brother Qin, let''s go in!"


    When they entered the stone castle, they poked the hornet''s nest. They saw that there were more and more giants, both men and women, and they wore the same clothes. What made Qin Fei salivate most was that there were more leather armor on the female giant''s body and a piece of leather armor on her chest. They covered their chest. The leather armor was almost as big as the waist. There was no way. The female giant''s chest was also very big Can be compared, so the material is more.


    Qin Fei was so excited that everyone had leather armor. They were all made of overlord''s broken skin. NIMA was so good.


    No, he couldn''t help it. He wanted to get rid of them on the spot, but what about the leather armor on the giants? You can''t take them all off, can you?


    At this time, the giants also saw him and the great sage. They showed hostility one after another and rushed forward with shouting.


    A rough look, at least no less than a thousand people, the strength of these giants is not so good, but it is impossible to all down, he quickly cried: "you do not start, we have no malice!"


    But the giants would not listen to him, and their momentum would not be reduced, and the ground would roar with astonishing momentum.


    Of course, combat effectiveness should not be ignored.


    Qin Fei felt that the other side would not listen to him. He thought that he would release heaven to control all the giants.


    The giants couldn''t move. They were staring at him with yellow eyes. They wanted to eat people.


    Qin Fei said to Da Sheng and Niu Hengkong, "you go to pick the skin armor of those male giants!"


    The great sage and Niu Hengkong knew the function of these leather armours. How could they be polite? They worked together and soon harvested a lot of leather armours. Qin Fei put them away.


    The great sage pointed to the female giants and said, "brother Qin, they should be stripped as well."


    There is no distinction between men and women in his eyes.


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "forget it. I''ll think about it later. People are women after all. It''s really indecent to pick them like this!"


    At this time, a large group of giants rushed to the distance, all very strong. The first guy who was stripped was in the line. He pointed to Qin Fei and yelled: "that''s them!"


    The group of giants rushed to the front, and when they saw that so many giants were restrained in the street, they were shocked. They didn''t have the impulse to start as soon as they came up. Instead, they looked at Qin Fei suspiciously and hesitated.


    Obviously, Qin Fei''s method of controlling those giants made them afraid and dare not do it easily.


    "Everybody, we are not malicious, just passing by!" Qin Fei quickly greets him and tries to look nice.


    The first giant, with yellow eyes, said, "human beings, what do you want to do? Let them go now, or you''ll die! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I really have no malice. As you said, I let them go, but don''t do it!"


    With that, he put away the prohibition. The giants regained their freedom. The male giants who took off their leather armor covered their hips with blushes, while the female giants screamed and turned their heads, and did not dare to see the shameful scene.


    Qin Fei just want to speak, that group of giants to rescue can''t bear it any longer, and rush to them in anger. They don''t want to be trustworthy at all.


    "Stop it! Stop it all At this time, there was a majestic shout, which made all the giants stop and look back with respect.


    I saw a male giant covered with leather armor coming this way. Good guy, he is so tall, nearly 20 meters tall, much higher than other giants. He has a dignified face and a crown on his head. He should be the leader of this place if he looks respectful to other giants.


    The giant came forward, and all the giants retreated behind him, not daring to say a word.


    The giant looked at Qin Fei and said, "human beings, I believe you! You didn''t kill people. That means you''re friendly! "


    If the giant Qin flies, it''s a waste of people''s saliva? So he made sure that the other side didn''t mean any harm. In order to prevent his people from being hurt, he quickly called for a halt, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties. After all, the biggest enemy is not human beings, but other guys.


    "Ha ha, you still understand! It''s just that we didn''t pass by! By the way, find out something! " Qin Fei said with a smile that he thought the giant leader was very smart, not very powerful, and had a good eye. He was a man who could talk and communicate.


    "What are you doing here? I remember that we giants and you people had an agreement that you are in the underground world and we are in the earth world. We each take what we need and do not interfere with each other. But when you come out of the underground to the ground, are you not afraid of causing a war between the two races? " The giant leader said in a deep voice. Although the tone was mild, it was full of censure.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    What this guy said revealed a lot of information. Qin Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard that human beings live under the ground, and these giants are on the ground. What''s the situation?


    At this moment, he can not say that he is not a person in this world, so as not to cause more trouble.


    He turned his eyes, thought about it, and said: "ha ha, we are sneaking out to play. We absolutely don''t mean to break the rules. We just want to play!"


    "Fun?" Giant leader a Leng, how also did not expect, the other side will give such a reason.


    He looked at the giants who had been stripped of their skin armor, and felt that Qin Fei seemed to be right. No human would be bored to take off the giant''s skin armor, which would not hurt people or kill them. It seems that there is no other reason for this kind of thing except to explain it by playing.


    "Then, give them back the leather armor and go back to the ground quickly." The giant leader said that he didn''t want to fight with Qin Fei, because he had seen the strength of the other side and knew that he couldn''t fight. It''s better to be able to say good things and break up, so as to avoid bloodshed.


    Of course, he was reluctant to let Qin Fei take the leather armor away.


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "the leather armor is mine. I will never give it back to you." He thought to himself, it seems that these giants also know the value of leather armor, so they quarrel to go back.


    He''s ready to continue to be a villain. It''s a big deal. Anyway, these people don''t threaten the three of them.


    The giant leader looked bitter and said, "you really have to give back the leather armor to them. You see, it''s too disrespectful! Can''t we all run around naked? "


    Qin Fei a Leng, these guys just because no clothes to wear and want to go back to leather armor? Is it too simple?


    As soon as he turns his eyes, it''s very likely that these guys are playing dumb on purpose.


    Let''s have a try.


    He took out a pile of armor from the ring, which was suitable for giant. It was exquisite and domineering, and it was very good.


    "Can I exchange these armor with you?" Qin Fei pushed the mountain of armor in front of the giant leader.


    The great sage said strangely: "when did brother Qin prepare so many huge armor? Did you expect this scene to happen? "


    Niu Hengkong shook his head and wondered, "I don''t know who he is? Of course, we have what we want. "


    As soon as the giant leader saw the armor, his eyes lit up and he said happily, "really, would you like to exchange these armor with us?"


    Qin Fei nodded, "of course, do you agree?"


    The giant leader nodded: "of course, we have long wanted to have such a suit of armor. All along, only you underground people have it. We giants can''t make it. We envy and hate it!"


    He immediately said to the other giants, "what are you doing? Take off the leather armor and change the armor with them


    The giants took action one after another. They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. They didn''t care about their shame. They changed on the spot. Even the female giants were not shy.


    Qin Fei and his wife were so ashamed that they turned around. The figure of the giant was not very attractive.


    Soon, mountain like leather armor piled up on the ground, and both sides happily put it away. Not to mention, these giants put on their armor and looked at each other excitedly, laughing like thunder.


    Qin Fei''s eyelids jumped and looked different.


    It''s a bit awkward for those female giants to wear armor, because the armor he prepared is worn by men. How could he think of the female giant, so it doesn''t fit very well. It needs to be rebuilt.


    The giant leader also found something wrong, pointed to the female giants and said to Qin Fei, "brother, they don''t fit. We have to find a way to solve this problem."


    Qin Fei''s heart read a move, way: "certainly can solve, but must have condition!"


    Giant leader a listen to busy way: "you say, what condition we can agree."


    Qin Fei grinned and said, "it''s very simple. I still need a lot of your leather armor, one for another. What do you think?"


    The giant leader frowned, as if in a dilemma, and said, "it''s not easy to do. The leather armor in our stone castle is gone. If you want to, you have to go to other places. There will be a battle, and there will be casualties at that time."


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "casualties? I ask you, "are the giants in other places better than you?"


    The giant leader nodded and said, "yes, our stone castle is the weakest. It can''t beat the giants in other places. It''s at least twice as strong as us!"


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "you have put on the armor now. Although the combat effectiveness has not increased, the defense is much stronger. Why not try it?"


    The giant leader''s eyes lit up. Yes, this armor has tried actual combat. He immediately asked his subordinates to fight and try the effect. The result came out quickly, and the defense increased by more than three times. By contrast, it''s strong enough. There''s no problem to deal with giants in other places, and the cost has to win.He immediately came to the spirit and said, "OK, no problem! The more armor we need, the better! Now let''s go to other places to rob leather armour. You are noble guests. Let''s live in the stone castle first, and then we''ll come! "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "I''ll go with you."


    He really wants to see what the giants in other places look like, and see if they are just like these guys in the stone castle. They have no brains, and they can cheat in the future.


    The broken skin of overlord''s armour. He was eager to get it together earlier. He didn''t think that there would be so many broken skin of overlord''s armour in the third layer. It''s a great luck.


    He said that he wanted to go together. The giant leader seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, he said in a deep voice, "it will be troublesome for you to go. You also know that the contradiction between our giant clan and your underground clan is irreconcilable. Once they find out that you exist, there will be more trouble."


    Qin Fei hears what he says, but he says it''s a pity. It seems that there is a lot of disharmony between the underground Terran and the giant. OK, it''s OK not to go. Just wait here, but you can''t delay. He doesn''t have time to spend here. How long will they come back?


    He looked at each other and said, "I can''t go, but you have to come back soon. I want to see a lot of leather armor in 20 hours at most! Otherwise, we will leave. After all, you know that we underground people and you giants can''t live in peace for a long time! "


    The giant leader nodded, explained a few words to his subordinates in the stone castle, but he couldn''t offend Qin Fei, and then left.


    These giants are able to be human beings. They have arranged more than a dozen female giants to serve them. They also throw their eyebrows and eyes at them. Qin Fei is disgusted. Although there is no lack of beautiful facial features among these female giants, but they are too big. How can they control them with their small body?


    Niu Hengkong is very interested in seeing one of the female giants. This guy''s hobby is a little strange. The female giant''s facial features are too three-dimensional, thick eyebrows, big eyes, big mouth, two rows of yellow teeth. It''s very strange to laugh. But he can''t turn his eyes, salivates, cracks his mouth, and is always silly. A pair of hairy hands scratch on her chest, and he can''t bear it It''s like you have to jump on it right away.


    Qin Fei saw that he was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Niu, if you like it, go!"


    Niu Hengkong''s eyes brightened, and what he was waiting for was Qin Fei''s words. With a smile, he said, "brother Qin, is it really OK?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said: "of course, men and women''s affairs, where they want to go, should go up. Suppressing the impulse in the heart will only hurt themselves. Love and desire are not wrong. It''s only the common people''s fault. If they can''t get what they want, what''s the use of practice?"


    Niu Hengkong nodded his head and said, "brother Qin''s holy words are like enlightening. Let me open my mind!"


    Qin Fei glanced at the great sage and said, "great sage, if you are interested, why don''t you enjoy the pleasure of desire and hope with brother Niu?"


    "No interest, I''m not interested in women at all!" The great sage turned his mouth and looked indifferent. He also glanced at Niu Hengkong contemptuously.


    Cattle across the sky do not think so, when did not see, excited to rub hands, a pair of can''t wait to look.


    Qin Fei said strangely, "brother Niu, I have a question for you. Their physique is so strong, just like Mount Tai. It''s hard to climb them! What''s your plan? "


    Niu Hengkong said with a smile: "brother Qin, don''t forget our golden ape''s talent, but I will become bigger!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "bigger? Is that going to get bigger? "


    Isn''t that awesome?


    Niu Hengkong complacently said: "of course! The so-called height is not the distance, age is not a problem, in our golden ape race, there is no difference in depth


    Qin Fei sincerely put up his thumb, cow, this matter can''t refuse!


    Niu Hengkong is no longer wordy. He hurried towards the giant, with a flattering smile on her face. The giant glanced at him contemptuously, but didn''t care. How could such a small girl have fun with her?


    Niu Hengkong was not discouraged. He coaxed the female giant to the outside, and then made her bigger. She was more than ten feet taller than the female giant. This scene shocked the giants, and they all knelt down and regarded him as a God.


    Only now the giants roared in unison: "the miracle has appeared, our God has finally come!"


    Qin Fei and Da Sheng are in a row. What''s the matter? Why do the giants react so excitedly when they see the ox''s body becoming bigger and bigger in the air? They can''t pretend it. They are full of worship and piety, just like humble mortals worshiping their own gods.


    Niu Hengkong was completely shocked. He just wanted to pick up girls. How could he have such a big reaction?


    Qin Fei was very curious and said to the Giant Girl: "what''s the matter? What are you kneeling for? "


    It''s said that the giant can lead us to the glorywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    I really didn''t expect that there would be such an accident. Niu Hengkong''s unintentional act contributed to the absolute loyalty of the sand giants to him.


    The female giant who had despised the bull in the sky before now is totally different. She just gives a wink and looks like she would like to make a promise immediately.


    Niu Hengkong got what he wanted, and went to have fun with the giant. Qin Fei was happy and had flowers in his heart. Now, the sand giant family has been completely subdued, and the harvest is really surprising!


    About an hour later, the giant leader came back with a group of his subordinates and brought back the leather armor Qin Fei wanted. The leader said happily, "Mr. Qin, the armor you gave is too strong for the enemy to break our defense! Be bullied by us at will, ha ha! "


    Qin Fei said with a faint smile: "of course, I have full confidence in what I take out! What about? How was the harvest? "


    "Three thousand pieces of leather armor in all," said the leader


    Qin Fei took away all the leather armor and gave them the same amount of armor. This time, he also took out better armor. After all, these sand giants are their own little brothers. Of course, they should give them good things to increase their combat effectiveness.


    The giant leader soon knew that Niu Hengkong could be changed. Kneeling in front of Niu Hengkong was a pious man. His head was almost broken. The stone castle was shaking and the dust was rushing into the sky.


    Qin Fei gave the giant leader a task, and told him to take the first batch of armor replaced to the giant who had been robbed of leather armor by them, and then gradually subdue the third tier giants and treat them as his younger brother.


    The giant leader is not hesitating at all now. He is busy taking orders and is full of expectations. This is the first time that he has the opportunity to unite the sand giants all over the world. This is the biggest dream of every giant leader. Now he is going to realize it by himself. It''s really a grand event that will last forever!


    It took about five days for Qin Fei to achieve his goal. All the sand giants surrendered to him and were loyal to him one after another. Qin Fei gained a lot. He not only took so many little brothers, but also got the broken skin of the overlord.


    On this day, he piled up all the pieces of overlord''s skin, and just took out the last piece. A magical thing happened. The pieces of overlord''s skin suddenly gathered together and turned into a pair of sleeve armor. It was a right-hand armor. It was powerful and domineering. It sent out a terrible smell. It made the overlord power in his body spin madly, suddenly raised his breath, and then he reached the heaven watching realm Jiuzhong second grade.


    He was very surprised. It was a constant surprise. He was worried about how to repair the broken skin of overlord. It turned out that as long as a certain amount was gathered, it could be automatically restored to a certain part of complete armor.


    He waved his arm, full of explosive power, a blow out, a tyrant out of the body, into a powerful God Jun colorful dragon, rushed into the night, around the dragon, space has collapsed, black holes appeared thousands of, all around have disappeared, powerful, destroy the sky in a moment.


    Terrible, terrible, terrible!


    This fist is enough to compete with the experts of nine heavy, four and five grades in the view of heaven!


    According to the giant leader, there is no overlord in the underworld, but the wheel of killing God he mentioned is in the hands of the emperor of the underworld. It''s time to go down to the earth.


    The sand giant can''t get into the underground. They are too big to get in. The leader of the giant points out the way to the ground and asks them to come back after they have finished with the underground Terran. Everyone will miss them.


    Of course, there is no problem. Qin Fei and his three men are standing above a dry well. The well is dark and deep.


    In this dry well, there is a direct access to the underground world.


    The three jumped into the well and fell down along the way. It took a long time for them to reach the bottom. The bottom was very spacious, not as narrow as when they looked at it from above.


    On landing, you can see a stone door on the left. When you push it open, you can see a section of steps extending down.


    The three walked down the steps for about one kilometer. The front of the castle suddenly brightened up. There was light coming and the vision widened. A towering Castle appeared in front of them. There were a large number of people wearing strange armor guarding the castle.


    As soon as the three of Qin Fei appeared, the people in the castle found them and jumped up one after another to surround them.


    As they get closer, Qin Fei looks at the armor they are wearing carefully. He can''t help but curl his mouth. NIMA, they are all made of turf. What can this thing stop? The wind can blow the shelves apart. It''s just for decoration. But what do you mean by decoration? It doesn''t look good. It looks like a savage. It''s not as well equipped as the sand giant.


    As a fellow, Qin Fei is very polite. Although these guys are fierce and don''t look good, he said with a smile: "you are very polite. We are here to discuss something with your emperor. Please pass it on!"


    "You are not our people! It''s ugly. Come on. Where are you from? What are you doing here? I''ll kill you if I don''t make it clear! " The head of a skinny underground man roared.


    Qin Fei can''t help turning his mouth. NIMA, isn''t that nonsense? Lao Tzu has already said that he is here to find your emperor. Do you need to ask again? What''s the look in NIMA''s eyes? It''s the best style and fabric to say you''re ugly.He endured the unhappiness in his heart and kept smiling. He thought it was better not to be hostile. There was no need to make the relationship too rigid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are from the outside world. We are here to see your emperor!"


    "To see our emperor? It''s just a joke. Our emperor is so great and noble. Can you ugly guys see it? From outside? That''s our enemy! Brothers, kill them all The guy at the head didn''t talk about any reason, so he asked everyone to do it.


    Qin Fei grins bitterly. These guys are really arrogant. It seems that the truth doesn''t make sense. He nods to the great sage. The great sage is already impatient. He jumps out and kicks up. He is very fierce and powerful!


    I thought that if this kick was kicked out, those underground people would hurt a few at any rate, or they were scared to beg for mercy. However, a strange scene appeared, and these underground people were not affected at all. The power of Da Sheng''s kick was absorbed and consumed by their turf armor, and it didn''t work at all.


    Bang!


    The great sage, who is hard to meet his opponent and makes the gods and Buddhas tremble, is caught by an underground man and kicked out his right foot. Then he swings it up and smashes it on the ground.


    Qin Fei and Niu Hengkong are silly. NIMA, the underground man is too strong. The great sage has no power to fight back!


    Next, the two of them were swung. The underground man rushed to him. Before Qin Fei could react, he was caught by the other side and beat him hard. When he wanted to fight back, he found that the breath of the other side had suppressed the void, and his power was blocked by a mysterious energy, which could not be exerted at all.


    Qin Fei felt for a moment that this mysterious power came from the turf they were wearing. What kind of turf is this? Have such terrible power?


    Fortunately, though he was caught by the other side and smashed casually, it didn''t hurt at all. There was energy to protect his body, but it didn''t matter. It was just that he was too subdued. He was just a face to be slaughtered.


    After smashing for a while, the other party also found something wrong. How could they smash so hard without seeing the enemy bleeding and begging for mercy? They found that this was not the way. It seemed that they could not hurt the enemy. The leader said hurriedly: "brothers, stop. These bastards are strange. We can''t solve them. Take them back to the city Lord and let him deal with them!"


    In this way, Qin Fei three people were arrested by these guys, took back to the castle, met each other''s so-called city Lord.


    The Lord of the city doesn''t sell very well. He''s still full of turf, but it''s more lush and solid. Now Qin Fei doesn''t dare to underestimate the turf. He''s very powerful. He doesn''t know if the overlord can break it. However, there''s no threat to his life. He doesn''t need to use it for the time being. Let''s see the situation first.


    The city Lord has a pair of small eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s squinting and sleeping.


    After explaining the situation, the city master waved back those underground people and looked at Qin Fei carefully. Then the unlucky Niu Hengkong was picked up by him and smashed to the ground fiercely. He couldn''t hurt each other. He put down Niu Hengkong and frowned. His long and thin eyes were cold. He murmured: "strange, people from outside are so fierce? It seems that we can''t deal with them. We have to see our emperor and let him deal with these enemies personally! "


    Qin Fei was very happy. He was really cooperative. He was going to take himself to see the underground emperor so soon!


    The Lord of the city didn''t make any fuss. He asked people to take Qin Fei with them. He left the castle and headed east. There was no difference between the underground world and the human world. It was just that there were no clouds and the sky in the sky, only the endless roof of the earth.


    After marching for more than an hour, a huge city appeared in front of us. It was majestic and magnificent. It looked like the place where the so-called underground emperor lived. It really had the royal style and momentum.


    After entering the city, he saw the underground emperor, who was very powerful and domineering. After hearing the intention, the emperor took a close look at Qin Fei and three people, and then tried, but he couldn''t hurt them. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that we have to take out the wheel of killing gods, and one wheel will kill them!"


    Qin Fei is very happy that the Zhushen wheel will appear. It''s too easy. It''s all twists and turns. Is it too easy?


    But when the other side threw them in front of a giant python, which was as big as a mountain and had a wild smell, Qin Fei was silly. What about the good killing wheel that NIMA said? How did you become a python?


    The underground emperor threw them in front of the Python and said respectfully, "God, these three outsiders can''t make it. I''m tired of you doing it yourself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Qin Fei couldn''t bear it any more and said in a voice, "wait a minute!"


    The underground emperor looked at him and said, "why?"


    Qin Fei took a look at the Python and said, "don''t you mean to use the killing wheel to deal with us? What does this bug mean? Look down on us? "


    The underground emperor disdained to say: "stupid! This is our God! The wheel of killing God is in the body of God! If he eats you, you will be sucked into the wheel of killing God, and you will never be reborn


    Qin Fei understood that zhushenlun was in the Python''s body. He said, "OK, eat me quickly."


    The underground emperor sneered: "idiot! The first time I saw someone who was looking forward to being eaten. How stupid


    Qin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to him, because the python has opened his mouth and swallowed him, the great sage and the ox.


    Into the belly of the python, saw the Zhushen wheel, which is a golden wheel, exuding a fierce atmosphere, rolling, trying to smash their bodies.


    Qin Fei gives a big drink, and the overlord rushes out of the body. The python cries out in pain and rolls on the ground. The underground emperor who is waiting to watch is silly. Before he can react, he is pressed into meat sauce by the python.


    The strength of the underground people is not strong, the most powerful is the turf armor they wear, and they have no other advantages.


    Other underground people were so scared. NIMA, why did God suddenly roll? He didn''t give any preparation and ran around. Fortunately, he ran fast. The python didn''t roll too far and only killed more than 100 people. The hapless underground emperor could only blame him for standing too close and didn''t have the distance and time to react.


    The python screamed, his body was broken, and Qin Fei jumped out with the wheel of killing God in his hand.


    Underground people in all directions saw the wheel in his hand and knelt down to the ground one after another, calling out: "God, you are finally reborn! This outsider is your emissary. The underground people are all at your command. We are afraid of death


    Qin Fei stares. Does NIMA speak like this? Now that I''ve been told to negotiate terms, this is bullshit!


    He said coldly, "you are afraid of death. What do I want you to do? Go to hell


    "God, don''t be angry, and listen to me! Our underground Terran, the most powerful is flattery, other skills are not, at best, that is, the body of this elixir can eliminate the enemy''s energy attack! Don''t look down on us. As long as we do it, the enemy will have no energy to use. In this way, it will be convenient for you to deal with the enemy at will! "


    An underground man screamed, for fear that Qin Fei would be killed, his legs trembled, and he could hardly kneel.


    Qin Fei is a Leng, can''t help thinking, isn''t it, this also can work? Is getting zhushenlun their God? How can such good things happen one after another?


    The sand giant has been accepted, and now the underground people have also been accepted. It''s too good. It''s too easy. Won''t these guys cheat?


    Wait, what did this guy say? Can their turf armor suppress the enemy''s power? It''s true. If they play a role in the war, don''t they have the same ability as they have to live and die together? And it''s more advanced. After all, to live and die together is to suppress and weaken all the enemies and ourselves, but the turf armour of these underground people can be selectively suppressed, and the effect is not at the same level. 1


    just thinking of this, living and dying together in the Xuanling Ding called: "master, don''t abandon me, I''m more effective than them!"


    Qin Fei said, "give me a reason!"


    Live and die together and say, "I can suppress them. If they repent, I will deal with them."


    Qin Fei thinks that right. It''s hard to tell whether these underground people are true or not, but if they live and die together, they can''t turn out their palms. It''s too good. They can suppress each other and live and die together, but they won''t betray themselves. 1


    it''s settled. These underground people are also accepted. Fortunately, these guys can go to the ground without the restrictions of sand giant I went up.


    He also asked why the underground people can''t live on the ground. The key reason is that the ground is full of desert, which is not good for their turf. It''s not a problem that the desert can''t stay on the ground. Qin Fei''s methods are amazing, and with the wheel of killing gods, the desert can be changed into an oasis, and the underground people can live on the ground It''s too late.


    Take all the underground people to the ground. Qin Fei asks Sha giant to meet them and warns them to get along well without conflicts. He tells himself to solve everything.


    Then he performed his miracle and turned the whole desert into an oasis. The sand giants also cheered. It''s not limited by conditions. Ghosts are willing to stay in the desert. Although they are sand giants and can''t live without the desert, they don''t have to live in the desert. Sometimes they just need to stay in the desert for a short time.


    Qin Fei began to think about going to the fourth level. There was news about the fourth level of Jiebao in the Zhushen wheel. It was called Magic Arrow.


    He stayed in the third floor for a few days, arranged for a while, and prepared to leave without any worries. Sand giant and underground people were very reluctant to see him return as soon as possible. Qin Fei was impatient to see them crying, so he didn''t want to talk much, so he left directly. However, Dasheng and niuhengkong were left in the third floor, and they presided over the affairs of the third floor, so as not to worry The sand giant and the underground people are fighting.The fourth space is a beautiful starry sky, like a dream.


    Qin Fei was surprised to see the boundless starry sky around him. At the moment, he was floating in the boundless world. Looking around, there were countless stars. This scene shocked him suddenly. The "nine turn star formula" in his body, which had disappeared for a long time, didn''t know where it came from. It ran automatically and seemed to echo with the starry sky.


    What the hell is going on?


    Jiuzhuanxingshenjue should have disappeared completely. It''s not the world''s skill, and it can''t be used for cultivation. Why does it suddenly appear again in the fourth level of the star sky of Jiuming prison?


    The return of the long lost power made him feel confused and uncertain. What''s the meaning of this? Is there a close relationship between the two?


    A sense of not being able to control the fate comes from my heart. Who is in charge of the track of my life? What''s your mission? How can you be controlled everywhere?


    He roared up to the sky to vent his discontent and confusion.


    Ah


    Like thunder rolling, the stars around vibrate and flash violently, and the power of the stars in his body suddenly breaks out.


    Boom!


    A huge star, suddenly sounded a fierce roar, a huge figure appeared in the sky, looked at Qin Fei, said: "bold maniac, dare to come to the star world, die!"


    He smashed his fist at Qin Fei, which caused the stars to follow him. He turned into a long dragon made of countless stars, which crossed the sky and made a direct attack on Qin Fei.


    Murderous!


    As the raging sea swept the remnant cloud, the power of the past, all turned into a sea of blood death prison.


    Qin Fei stands proud, his eyes are slightly fixed, and with one punch, he smashes out to meet the star dragon, just like a sword in the sky, accompanied by the stars, turning into a meteor shower.


    Boom!


    When the Dragon dies, the huge figure looks like death. It''s in a state of panic. Confusion and anger flash through its eyes. It shrinks back. The giant star jumps up and spins endlessly, smashing thousands of bright stars along the way. It''s powerful. It''s as strong as a God''s right hand. It seems that it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If it wants to crush the sky and the earth, it''s irresistible.


    Qin Fei looked at the giant star, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. The power of the stars in his body surged like the tide, and he was eager to vent.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a light and shadow, galloping in the starry sky. In the twinkling, the stars were chased by him. As soon as they moved out, they were like stepping on the flat ground, and within a short distance was the sky.


    For example, when a dragon flies in the sky and a big dragon strikes the sea, the pleasure of long absence permeates his body and mind. He roars up to the sky with boundless pride. This day can no longer cover his eyes, and this place can no longer stop him. The starry sky is like a leisurely court.


    When the superstar comes, he is fierce and the stars tremble.


    He kicks and shakes the world, the superstar collapses, and the stars shine all over the sky. All of them are absorbed into his body, and the overlord power runs rapidly to transform the star power.


    "Why hide your head and tail? You and I will fight for the bright future The sound of Qin''s breath is heard everywhere!


    Boom boom!


    The distant and near stars jump up one after another, and a series of figures emerge behind the stars. They are as dense as the stars. Thousands of people are watching with fierce eyes.


    Qin Fei slowly grasps in the void, the heaven and earth sword condenses, the void wave, several stars vanish.


    Kill!


    The breath of life is growing and disappearing. The number of enemies is increasing and decreasing. They can''t be killed completely.


    Qin Fei killed many people constantly. With the deepening of the killing, the enemy became timid, began to retreat, and finally left. Looking at Qin Fei from afar, one of them said: "boy, why did you enter the star world for no reason? If there is any need, please let me know. We will answer it! "


    Qin Fei is a little tired. If he goes on killing like this, he will be defeated by the enemy when he is exhausted. A truce is just what he wants.


    He stood with his sword, standing in the void, and said in a loud voice, "Magic Arrow!"


    Magic Arrow!


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically. It seemed that they mentioned the taboo. They looked at each other and looked dignified. The man said in a deep voice: "the most precious thing in the world of stars is to control the universe, the spirit of the illusory world, the arrow to destroy the sky. It''s hard to find a trace. Boy, your request is equal to heaven''s kneeling suit, and it will never last!"


    "No matter what you say, whoever stands in my way is my enemy. I will never die. Heaven can''t stand in my way, and earth can''t stand in my way. I am as determined as a stone. I will never change my mind." Qin Fei, hum!


    The man sighed and said, "well, since you have made up your mind, if we are not your opponents, everything will disappear when we die. It''s meaningless to fight against you. If you get the Magic Arrow, you will go to the death star, and everything will come true!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his body swept away. He suddenly grasped it and hummed: "please lead the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    go together?


    The man trembled with fright and shook his head: "no, I won''t go even if I''m killed!"


    Qin Fei captured him, but the other side refused to cooperate. The dead star was in his heart, which seemed more terrible than death.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were cold, and the other side refused to lead the way. It seemed that the death star was not a good place. He had to go, but this guy had to lead the way.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die. You choose!" Qin Fei sneers.


    The man couldn''t be killed and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, we can''t leave our own star domain. This is the rule here. We can''t break it!"


    Qin Fei sneered: "really? You don''t want to go? "


    The others nodded, saying they would never leave.


    With a wave of Qin Fei''s hand, he screamed constantly, dozens of stars were broken, and dozens of people were killed.


    Others were so scared that they turned blue. They looked at Qin Fei in horror, just like death.


    "I tell you, patience is limited! If you don''t go, you''ll die! " Qin Fei is a murderous man.


    After that, he was ready to kill the guy around him.


    The man felt the threat of death, and his heart was in a mess. He cried out in a hurry: "spare your life, my Lord. I''m willing to help you!"


    When others heard this, they yelled: "Zhou Kun, what are you doing? No way


    Zhou Kun said to the crowd with a bitter smile: "if you stand and speak without backache, I will die if you don''t go!"


    "You traitor!" All the people were angry. They looked very angry.


    Qin Fei looked at the crowd coldly and frowned. These people were really hateful. He just killed them all.


    Feeling his murderous spirit, Zhou Kun said hastily, "please calm down. They are all from the star world. If you get the Magic Arrow in the future, they will all be your subordinates. Please don''t kill them!"


    Qin Fei looks at Zhou Kun. Unexpectedly, Zhou Kun is very concerned about these people. Everyone yells that he is a traitor. He is furious, but he is here to plead for everyone.


    However, Zhou Kun is right. It''s a pity that all these people have been killed. Although they are not his opponents, they are not weak. In the human world, they are all at the level of hegemony. The weakest one also has the strength of over seven aspects of heaven. If they are used by themselves in the end, they can play a big role in fighting against the demons in the future If they die in their own hands, it''s better for them to kill more demons.


    Thinking of this, as soon as he waved his hand, all of them were shot to death. Qin Fei has decided to let them go. Indeed, as Zhou Kun said, these people will be talents in the future. As long as they get the Magic Arrow, they can control the star world. Everything is their own in the end. Why waste it?


    When Zhou Kun saw that Qin Fei had let everyone go as he wanted, he was grateful and said, "thank you for not killing me! Zhou Kun will listen to you! There''s no double heart


    Qin Fei let go of him and said, "go, as long as you don''t play tricks, I will protect your life!"


    Zhou Kun nodded and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. Since Zhou Kun has decided to do something, he will never go back!"


    On the way, Qin Fei asked Zhou Kun to explain the details of the dead spirit star field and understand it in advance.


    When Zhou Kun mentioned the realm of the dead, his eyes filled with fear, and he said in a low voice: "my Lord, the realm of the dead is a very dangerous place, where the most ferocious and powerful dead live!"


    Qin Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "what is the spirit of death? Why are there dead souls in the astral world? "


    This is the first time Qin Fei has heard of it.


    Zhou Kun said: "it''s not clear why they exist. Since the existence of the astral world, the dead have always existed. It''s said that the dead are also human friars, but they have practiced different skills and formed a family of the dead. They firmly occupy the astral realm of the dead and can''t be entered by other people! Once the Terran friars get close to them, they are easily assimilated by the energy of the dead, and become one of them. They lose their humanity and only know how to kill and conquer! Bloodthirsty and violent


    Qin Fei frowned, slowed down, and said, "since the dead are so powerful and have the energy to assimilate monks, why don''t they attack you?"


    Zhou Kun said: "my Lord, it''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t leave the realm of the dead, otherwise the whole world would have been dead for a long time!"


    Qin Fei was surprised and said, "can''t you leave the realm of death star? Is it because of the Magic Arrow?"


    Zhou Kun said with a smile: "my Lord is wise! That''s it! The Magic Arrow suppresses them, so that we can be saved! So when everyone heard that you wanted to take Magic Arrow, they all opposed to it. They all joined forces to attack! We are worried that the dead will be released at that time, which will threaten our lives! "


    Qin Fei nodded, looked at him and said, "then why do you have to promise me at last?"


    Zhou Kun wry smile: "compared with being assimilated by the dead in the future, it''s better to be killed by you! And you spared everyone''s life, it is worth the villain to serve you! The most important thing is that villain believes that you will bring us a different fate, because you are the owner of overlord power, and the whole overlord world is yours. You will not let the dead come to chaos! After all, we are all your subordinates in the future! "Qin Fei laughed: "not bad, Zhou Kun, you are very smart! If the Magic Arrow is obtained by me, the dead can''t turn over any storm. If they are willing to surrender, I will destroy them


    Zhou Kun once again wry smile: "adult, not optimistic ah! I haven''t seen the means of the dead with my own eyes, but according to the legend, they are extremely difficult to deal with. You should be careful then, my Lord! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "naturally, I know this. No matter he is evil, all kinds of powerful means can stop me from taking the arrow!"


    It took less than a day for Zhou Kun to look at the huge Death Star not far away and exclaim: "it''s so far away, just in a moment! My Lord, your speed is too fast. Without you, it would take months for my subordinates! "


    It''s a magic skill to travel among the stars.


    Qin Fei didn''t care about his exclamation, but frowned at the dead star field in front of him.


    It''s dark. All the stars around are swallowed up by the dead spirit star field. There is no brilliance. The breath of death comes out from the dead spirit star field and affects everything around.


    The area occupied by the necromancer star is very large, and there are deafening cries from it, which is like coming to a dangerous hell.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice, taking Zhou Kun to the dead star. Zhou Kun''s eyes were in constant panic, but he could only follow him with his teeth clenched.


    One head plunges into the dead spirit star domain, the dead spirit becomes more and more rich, and constantly erodes their aura.


    Qin Fei hums coldly: "the small skill of carving insects!"


    It''s like the sun and death of the king of the night.


    The light is shining everywhere, causing the dead air around to roll up, forming a frenzy, galloping, to cover the white with the night!


    "Chatter It''s been a long time since the friars came to the realm of the dead spirit star. I''ll give these two guys to the night king! " The gloomy voice rang out, followed by the dead air in all directions, and it fluctuated in the distance. It was no longer close. A figure rushed out of it, driving a dark mist and wrapping the whole body. It could only vaguely see the form, but did not know its true face.


    It seems that this dead spirit, who calls himself the night king, is very famous in this area and has supreme power. No other dead spirit dares to disobey him.


    Qin Fei looked at the black fog and sneered. Zhou Kun trembled behind him to remind him: "be careful, my Lord. The dead spirit has officially taken action. The dead spirit who dares to be king must have tens of thousands of little brothers under his hand at least! The strength is unfathomable! "


    Zhou Kun is so scared that Qin Fei doesn''t care. Isn''t he a dead soul? Is there any power to turn the world around?


    "Death


    He took the lead in killing the night king.


    The dark night king gave out a cold laugh. The black fog floated up, and the speed was extremely fast. Qin Fei boxed and fell into the air.


    Where the black fog went, the overlord was shining, which made the dead spirit could not be released. Although the night King avoided a blow, he seemed helpless and roared: "monk, you want to die! There is a way to put away your power, and we will fight fairly! "


    Qin Fei has seen the shameless spirit of death. He can''t hurt himself. He asks that he can''t resist. Is this guy stupid?


    "You want fairness, don''t you?" He said coldly that he really took back some of his hegemony.


    The night king said, "yes! If you really have the ability, we''ll do it


    Zhou Kun said anxiously, "my Lord, the dead are all untrustworthy. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t say more. He''s right."


    He looked at the night king again and said, "it''s not proper for you to hide in the dark fog like this. Why don''t you come now?"


    When the dark fog cleared away, the king of the night appeared to be the same as human beings, but there was no white bead in his eyes, and it was dark.


    This guy is about 40 years old, medium-sized and plain looking.


    If you close your eyes, it''s no different from a village uncle.


    "It turns out to be human. I thought that all the dead souls were like skeletons. Night king, how can you fight?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Night Wang Leng hum: "it''s very simple, you take me a move, and then I take you a move, we take a move, who first can''t catch who is unlucky! But in advance, you are not allowed to use overlord power! "


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "what? I can''t use overlord power? "


    The night king said solemnly, "not bad! It''s cheating to use hegemonic power. Of course, it can''t be used! "


    Qin Fei said, "then you can''t use dead breath!"


    The night King shook his head: "of course I can use it! I''m a dead soul. What can I do without dead breath? "


    This is a wonderful flower!


    Qin Fei found that talking to him is an insult to his intelligence. It''s just a monkey''s teaser.


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk so much with each other. Now that I''ve come out, I''ve achieved my goal. It''s time to clean up!As soon as he dodged, he appeared in front of the night king and grabbed each other''s neck.


    The night king was shocked and couldn''t get rid of it. He roared: "boy, you''re cheating. I haven''t said it started yet..."


    Qin Fei slapped him and said, "what''s your ghost''s name? Who do you think you are? Come on, to die or to live? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Dark night king was a slap fan dizzy, arrogance is not, looking at Qin Fei, way: "boy, you actually hit my face?"


    Qin Fei glanced at him, "what''s wrong with hitting you in the face? You can''t hit me in the face yet? "


    The night king suddenly cried, tears streaming down his face: "I''m so handsome, you hit me in the face, how can I pick up girls in the future? It''s so sad. You''re so annoying. How can you hit people in the face? "


    Qin Fei is disgusted to death by him. After a long time, NIMA meets a narcissist.


    He imprisons the death of the night king and throws it aside. The night King weeps bitterly. He looks ferocious and violent. He looks like a weak woman who has been wronged and turned by thousands of big men, let alone miserable.


    All around the dead were silent, as if they were silenced by this scene.


    Qin Fei looked at Zhou Kun unsatisfied and said, "don''t you say that the dead are very dragging? Do you mean to scare me? "


    Zhou Kun wry smile, "adult, villain also didn''t think of ah, before listening to other people said the dead is not like this."


    The night king suddenly stopped crying and said, "the legend is true, but this boy has the power to control our death. There''s no way!"


    Qin Fei said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The night king said: "it''s not afraid of death. That''s false. We are more afraid of death than anyone else."


    Qin Fei was clear and looked around at the dead and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    The dead souls said one after another: "we are afraid! You are going to kill us. How can you not be afraid of death? "


    It turns out that the so-called death spirits who take killing as fun are still afraid of death!


    Qin Fei sighed that all things in the world are the same, facing life and death, they all have the same choice!


    He looked at the dead souls and said, "that''s good. Take me to get the Magic Arrow! I''ll let you go then! "


    "Magic Arrow? Sir, are you here to get the Magic Arrow In the dark, Wang Xi said.


    Seeing Qin Fei nodding, he laughed wildly: "ha ha, why didn''t you say it earlier? The Magic Arrow has suppressed us for a long time. If you take it away, the star world will be the territory of the dead!"


    Pop!


    Qin Fei slapped him, and the night king said, "my Lord, you hit me in the face again. My face is used to pick up girls..."


    "Go away! You''re a fart girl! I''ll give you face if I hit you in the face. Do you want to go to hell to be a real dead soul? " Qin Fei sneers.


    The night King gnawed his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and then said firmly: "Sir, you can hit me in the face. I don''t want to go to hell!"


    What''s a face to save your life? If you can''t rely on your face to pick up a girl, it depends on your strength. Anyone who dares to resist will be strong. I''m afraid of a bird!


    "Come on, take me to get the Magic Arrow!" Qin Fei doesn''t want to waste saliva with him, so it''s important to hurry up and get down to business.


    The night King pointed to the depth of the dead spirit star field and said: "please, sir. The Magic Arrow is in it. We won''t go. According to our rules, this land is our territory. We can only live here. We dare not go to the deeper place. Otherwise, we will be killed by the Youling emperor!"


    "You Ling Huang? What is it? " Qin Fei wondered.


    "You Ling Huang is more powerful than us. He is our boss. We dare not break into his territory." The night King''s secret way.


    Qin Fei thought about it and said, "it''s OK. Isn''t it just a Youling emperor? If you kill him, you will not cooperate with him directly! "


    The night King shook his head and couldn''t kill him.


    Qin Fei saw that he was so determined that he didn''t want to say much. He didn''t want to go. Anyway, the king of Youling couldn''t go anywhere. He just went to the meeting.


    After releasing the dead spirits, Qin Fei and Zhou Kun continued to go deep. Seeing that they had gone far away, Wang Chang was relieved at night. His subordinates came to flatter him and said, "my king is wise and powerful. That monk will die when he goes to the territory of Youling emperor!"


    The night King glanced at him and said, "what do you know? I''m afraid few of them can stop him. But I hope he can take away the Magic Arrow quickly. It''s better to kill you Ling emperor, Shan Ling emperor and dead Zun. Then I''ll be the most powerful one. Ha ha ha ha... "


    He laughed like a fool, and his subordinates laughed wildly, as if happiness was in front of him.


    Qin Fei and Zhou Kun soon passed the dark night King''s territory and entered a more dead space.


    The air of death here and that of the night king are obviously improved. They are more than three times stronger. The black fog is rolling, which seems to be brewing a huge beast, and may burst out the power of devouring the heaven and earth at any time.


    "Where are the rats? Dare to come here to be wild!" A ghost roared, and suddenly surged in all directions. A personal figure appeared, dense, more than ten times more than that of the night king. There were as many as a thousand dead masters like the night king.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to talk nonsense. Anyway, he comes here to smash the field. It''s useless to talk more nonsense. It''s better to do it directly.


    He took the lead to rush up, the whole body domineering power Pentium endlessly, colorful light swept in all directions, light everywhere, dazzling."Ah Overlord! Don''t fight, sir. Please calm down! " Just now that ghost roar immediately flustered open a way, quickly call Qin Fei to stop.


    The owner of the voice is a fat man with a round waist and thick arms. He smiles and flatters Qin Feifei. He looks harmless to people and animals.


    Other dead souls also stopped the noise one after another, waiting for the boss''s next instruction.


    Qin Fei looked at the fat man and said, "it''s OK not to fight. Let''s pass!"


    This fat man should be the Youling emperor in the mouth of the night king, but he is a straw bag. He doesn''t even dare to do it, so he takes the initiative to be soft. It''s good to save trouble and effort.


    "Your Majesty is powerful and domineering. I know I''m not an opponent. It''s a blessing for us to have the power to return to the star world! I''ll see you off! " You Ling Huang smiles, then gives up his body, and makes other dead spirits follow suit.


    Qin Fei is too lazy to worry about whether the other party will cheat, and takes Zhou Kun to go up happily.


    When he passed you Ling Huang''s side, the fat man''s eyes almost became a slit with a smile. He nodded and bowed constantly, like a dog leg, indescribable and humble.


    When the distance is safe enough, Qin Fei is surrounded by death spirits. The smile on you Linghuang''s face disappears, and his ferocious face floats up. He roars: "kill them!"


    Wow


    All the Deathly beings shot at Qin one after another. Zhou Kun turned white and retreated.


    Qin Fei gave a cold hum. He had been prepared for it. The sword of heaven and earth suddenly burst out, and the terrible spirit of the sword burst forth in an instant. The spirits of the dead screamed bitterly. They were swept away by the sword and turned into ashes.


    In an instant, all around will be empty, thousands of dead spirit disappeared, has disappeared forever in this starry sky.


    You Ling Huang shuddered for a moment and yelled: "all together, kill them!"


    Other dead spirits rushed up one after another, but they were very fierce, and they were not afraid of death.


    And you Ling Huang himself, is quietly back, a little want to fight to the end of the meaning.


    Qin Fei sneered and waved out his hand. The sword turned into a sword and swept away towards the dead.


    Puff


    With a sword, tens of thousands of dead souls in front of them were cut off by the waist, and the overlord power eroded into the body, which instantly exploded away and became invisible.


    The other impact of the dead all silly, NIMA, this how to fight ah? Who can resist the sword of others? Forget it, it''s still important to run for your life. It''s not cost-effective to die here!


    One by one, they turn around and run, for fear that they will follow those dead souls in front of them.


    Qin Fei leaps up and cuts the dead in the air. The dead within ten thousand li are killed one after another. Only Youling emperor is left.


    Hearing that there was no sound behind, you Linghuang subconsciously looked back and saw that he was so scared that his legs softened and his breath leaked. He really had no strength to escape. NIMA, all his little brothers were finished. That boy was so terrible that he didn''t deal with him!


    His eyes turned straight. Qin Fei had raised the sword of heaven and earth again. He knew that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than his opponent''s sword. If he wanted to save his life, he had to show his shameless spirit.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me." He turned around and knelt in the starry sky, begging for Qin Fei''s life. He ran out with tears and snot. The movie king didn''t come so fast as him.


    Qin Fei put away his sword with a cold face and said, "keep running. I won''t kill you!"


    Zhou Kun said quickly, "don''t believe him, my Lord. This guy is too bad."


    You Ling Huang said anxiously: "please don''t worry, my Lord. I''m absolutely convinced! No more


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said, "don''t waste Laozi''s time. Come on, who''s next?"


    You Ling Huang said: "it''s the shining emperor. This guy is not very powerful. Just go to deal with him."


    Qin Fei said, "how many dead souls are there like you?"


    You Ling Huang''s eyes turned and said, "not many. It seems that there are only a hundred of them. They are not as powerful as me. Otherwise, I would not manage a site alone."


    This guy is very good at putting gold on his face. He actually raised himself so high.


    Qin Fei was too lazy to pay attention to his boasting. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that your so-called dead spirit is just like this. OK, go away and spare your life!"


    You Ling emperor hurriedly nodded and bowed to leave, the direction is the night King''s territory, there is no way, no younger brother, always let yourself follow a group of people, otherwise it is too dignified.


    Zhou Kun looked at you Ling Huang''s back and said, "my Lord, just let him go?"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "it''s a pity that he can''t turn over any storm. It''s a pity to kill him. After all, after I get the Magic Arrow, these dead souls can be controlled. They are still useful. It''s a waste to kill them. It''s better to let them deal with the demons!"


    Qin Fei found that the spirit of the dead should play a great role in the evil spirit. There are many similarities. Maybe it''s a big help, so we have to kill the spirit of the dead as little as possible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Shining emperor!


    Qin Fei soon saw the goods, better than Youling emperor. As soon as he saw Qin Fei release his power, he surrendered. He didn''t dare to do it. He flattered him like a river.


    Qin Fei wondered how the strength of the goods could be seen. How could they be so timid and cowardly?


    He thinks it''s deceitful. I''m afraid the goods are just like you Ling Huang. He has other thoughts and wants to stab himself in the back.


    He coldly interrupted the other party''s flattery, hummed: "flash spirit emperor, don''t empty with Laozi, this move you Ling emperor has used, there are other moves to use it!"


    Shanling emperor was a thin, middle-aged man, about thirty-seven or eight years old, wearing a black crown with metallic luster. Seeing that Qin Fei was not happy, he quickly flattered and said with a smile: "you''re joking. You don''t have to doubt my sincerity and loyalty! I''m sure there''s no double heart! You are the master of Magic Arrow. How dare I cheat you to deal with you? Besides, if you take the Magic Arrow, you will be the master of me and other dead spirits. Naturally, I should respect you and be loyal to you! "


    Qin Fei felt that it was the same. It seemed that he could see the goods very clearly. He knew how to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Well, I believe you for once! Remember, don''t play tricks. If firefly wants to compete with the sun and the moon, it will only kill itself! " Qin Fei said coldly.


    The emperor nodded and bowed, like a loyal dog.


    Qin Fei and Zhou Kun leave for the next destination: the star field where the dead god is!


    According to the flash emperor, the dead god is the most powerful person of the dead people. He dominates the star realm of the dead and has incomparable power!


    The Magic Arrow is in the hands of the Dead God. Although the Magic Arrow restricts the Dead God from leaving this region, it also gives him the power to rule over other dead souls, which is very powerful.


    After Qin Fei and Zhou Kun left, Shanling emperor''s flattery was gone. Instead, he looked ferocious and gave a cold hum: "arrogant and ignorant boy, go and fight with the Dead God. You can die and live. When you lose both sides, it will be the time for our emperor to gain profits. The whole dead people will be under our emperor''s rule. Ha ha, at that time, we will gain your hegemony and illusory spirit Arrow, the emperor will transform all the monks in the star world into dead souls, and achieve the eternal hegemony. Ha ha, the emperor is so smart! "


    The dead people all around flattered him wildly, which made him look more and more proud, as if he really came to the world and unified the star world.


    There is no other dead spirit in the starry sky where the dead Buddha is. It is dark and lifeless, forming the essence and covering the starry sky.


    A mass of dark cloud like things suspended in the sky, delivering a terrible dead air. A human figure could be seen in it.


    Qin Fei looked at the dark cloud and said in a high voice: "come out, dead Master! If you hand in the Magic Arrow, you will not die! "


    This kind of boasting is not out of thin air, nor is it Qin Fei''s arrogance, because he has already proved the strength of the goods, so he can deal with it easily!


    "Ha ha, ignorant child, want magic arrow? You can trade your life for it In the dark clouds, the figure stood up, as tall as a mountain and as loud as a torrent.


    Qin Fei sneers. It seems that we can''t do without fighting. Let''s fight!


    The overlord force rushed out of the body, condensed the heaven and earth sword, and chopped it towards the dead statue.


    "Heaven and earth sword!" The voice of death Lord''s shock seemed unexpected. An arrow shot out of the dark cloud, like a fire dragon outside the sky, carrying the smell of destroying heaven and earth, blocking the sword of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    When the sword and arrow hit each other, it broke out a startling sound, and the terrible waves swept away, striking in all directions.


    Qin Fei''s eyes were frozen, and he was shocked. The Magic Arrow was so terrible that it could compete with the heaven and earth sword!


    He retreated a hundred steps, blinked, and was thousands of meters away. He waved his arm and cut out the second sword. This time, he used 30% of the strength. The first sword was only 10% of the strength!


    He doesn''t want to kill Zun. It''s best to keep it to deal with the demons.


    As soon as the second sword came out, the wind surged and the clouds surged. The colorful light was shining on the whole starry sky, and the dead Qi was dispelled. The heaven and the earth were full of noble and healthy qi, shining all over the world.


    Dead Zun seems to be moved, he came out from the dark clouds, holding a huge ball in his hand, dribbling around, as if brewing an attack at any time.


    Qin Fei stares at the ball with a look. Is this the Magic Arrow? Just a ball?


    It seems that the innocent boy has the ability to guess what it is


    Then, the rotation of the ball is more intense, and the arrows are shot out from the ball. In an instant, there are hundreds of arrows, each of which has the same power as the first arrow.


    Qin Fei is shocked. NIMA, this is cheating. I''m afraid I can''t resist so many magic arrows all at once. I knew I would have made more strength.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the sword of heaven and earth was suddenly destroyed by the Magic Arrow. Only three arrows of the other side were consumed, and nearly a hundred arrows of the other side rushed towards him. They also changed their positions in mid air and formed a circle. They surrounded him and Zhou Kun in the middle. There was no way back up, down, left, right, front and back. They had to fight hard!Zhou Kun''s legs are shaking with fright. NIMA, this time it''s over. He knew that he would never come. It''s better than Qin Fei''s slap to death because of disobedience, and it''s better than the one who has to be pierced by a hundred arrows. There must be no bones left!


    Qin Fei''s heart is shocked. It''s so powerful. The Magic Arrow is so terrible. However, the more powerful it is, the more happy he is. Such a powerful magic weapon will become his own. Of course, he likes it. Otherwise, he will work hard to find it?


    In the face of the terrible Magic Arrow, he didn''t have the slightest fear, didn''t flinch. With a look of condensation, he burst out with all his powerful force, forming a light curtain, wrapping himself and Zhou Kun. The arrow light came and banged on the light curtain.


    The light curtain rippled layer upon layer, and the breath surged away, forming a series of impact waves, sweeping all over the world, and the starry sky shook, just like falling into hell.


    When the arrow light dissipated and the light curtain was not damaged, the dead Zun was so surprised that his chin almost fell down. His dark eyes were full of fear, and he roared: "impossible, impossible! Why is the overlord so fierce that he can resist even his own magic spirit''s attack! "


    Qin Fei stepped forward, carrying the light curtain to diezun, and hummed coldly: "diezun, it''s still time to beg for mercy and hand over the Magic Arrow, or you will die!"


    "Dead? I am the dead. What''s so terrible about death? Magic Arrow can''t be given to you! " Dead Zun didn''t flinch a step, the ball continued to spin madly, and the terrible arrow light appeared again. This time, it reached thousands of ways, and shot at Qin Fei like a meteor shower.


    Qin Fei has no patience to waste time with him. Outside the light curtain, the sword of heaven and earth is cut out again, and it turns into a powerful sword. This sword moves the world and changes the color of the wind and cloud!


    Ten percent of the power has been formed. This sword will open up the world and create a great waste!


    Thousands of arrows disappear in an instant, and can no longer resist the power of heaven and earth sword!


    Dead Zun snorted, retreating ten thousand meters, and roared angrily: "impossible! My magic arrow is the most powerful. I am the only one! How can you fail? How could it fail? "


    He roared like crazy, his face was not willing and angry, and the ball was spinning unsteadily, as if trying to get out of his control.


    Qin Fei looked at him coldly and said: "don''t be stubborn, give it to me, I will spare you! After all, it''s not easy to cultivate. Why sacrifice your bright future? It''s good for you to follow me to deal with the demons! "


    His dark eyes were staring at Qin Fei, which contained madness and anger. He said angrily, "I dream that I am the overlord of a region. How can I be manipulated by you who are not even hairy? You die


    His whole body was dead, surrounded by dark fog, and the sound of crying and Howling made the starry sky change color.


    Qin Fei''s eyes are cold. This guy has a way to live and chooses to die. Since he can''t be convinced, kill him! In order to avoid future trouble!


    He cut off with his sword, and his breath broke away. He flew out with a groan. His body was scarred, his breath was depressed, and his breath was rapidly weakened.


    The blood from the wound turned out to be dark, and it covered his whole body. It rained like rain.


    The ball had stopped turning and fell into the endless starry sky. Qin Fei caught it and held it in his hand. He felt that the breath in the ball had been consumed and he could no longer use the Magic Arrow.


    "How to recover the magic sword?" Qin Fei said coldly, he doesn''t want to be a waste. Isn''t this a trip in vain?


    The dead Master spewed blood and said with a wild smile: "the magic spirit sword has been used up by me. It''s useless for you to take it, unless you go to my master Xingsheng Dazun! Only he can restore the magic sword to its original state in this star world


    Star saint?


    Qin Fei frowned. The dead Master''s words were very strange. According to reason, if he really hated himself, he should never say it. But why did he say it again? What''s the plot?


    "Ha ha, ignorant boy, take a scrap! I''ll be dead! " Death Zun said, the body exploded, forever disappeared in the starry sky.


    Qin Fei frowned at Zhou Kun and said, "who is the star saint?"


    Zhou Kun''s eyes were full of fear, and he said, "star saint? Is his master the star saint? It''s horrible! We''re in big trouble


    Qin Fei eyes a cold, way: "don''t wordy, talk about it!"


    Zhou Kun nodded and said: "Xingsheng Dazong, the most powerful monk in the formal star world, is respected by all the people in the star world. No one dares to challenge his authority and status. He controls the whole star world and is the only king! But he is eccentric and moody. No one dares to provoke him, or even meet him. He is afraid to see one side and die! If you want to recover the Magic Arrow and go to find him, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous! He pays the most attention to inheritance, and is very partial to his disciples. Although the dead Master is a dead spirit, since he is his disciple, you will get revenge if you go to him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Qin Fei''s brows are locked tightly. Dead Zun is really hateful. When he dies, he has to leave a problem for himself. If Xingsheng dazzun is as terrible as Zhou Kun said, it''s really hard to do!


    He said in a deep voice: "Zhou Kun, where does Xingsheng Dazhuang live? What is his real strength? "


    Zhou Kun said: "the great star Buddha lives in the center of the star world. There is a huge star, the largest of all the stars. He has built an independent world there. This planet is called the holy star. His people are up to hundreds of millions, and all of them have extraordinary strength. His actual strength is enough to reach the nine levels of heaven, and he can go against the sky just one step away! It is said that he was the most effective helper of the Chu overlord at the beginning. He was highly valued by the Chu overlord. Later, he stayed in the star world and became the overlord here for no reason! If you meet him, it''s dangerous! "


    The view of heaven nine heavy nine goods!


    Qin Fei takes a breath of cold air. NIMA, it''s something he can''t fight now. If he meets him, he''s dead and lifeless!


    But now that we have reached this point, the Magic Arrow has already arrived, and we are just about to give full play to its power. If we can''t repair it as before, we have to stop, and we can''t do the following things.


    Holy star must go, step by step, always can''t know the other party is fierce, then scared to go.


    He decided to go to the holy star and asked Zhou Kun to lead the way. Zhou Kun said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, without the token of the holy star, we can''t get in at all. If we get close to the holy star thousands of miles away, we will be blocked and killed by the guardian as a conspirator!"


    Qin Fei hummed coldly: "what are you afraid of? Just go straight in and kill us. When we get to the holy star, can the great master of the star find us? "


    Zhou Kun shook his head with a wry smile and said: "my Lord, it''s not as simple as you think. There is no token to symbolize our identity. Even if we break in by force, we will be found because there is no token. If the guardian is killed, it is bound to attract the attention of the star saint. As long as he sweeps the holy star once, he can easily find us. Only when he gets the token, he can easily enter Xingsheng, and the breath of the token can make people not find our differences! "


    Qin Fei thought about it and frowned: "what should I do? You can''t help it? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Kun suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "there is a way. In order to rule the Star Kingdom, Xingsheng Da Zun divided the whole Star Kingdom into eight regions and sent eight star envoys to guard all parties. Every hundred years, eight regions will hold a grand meeting to select the top 100 people with strong strength and obtain the qualification to enter the cultivation of Shengxing. Everyone looks forward to it If you can obtain the top 100 qualifications, you can have a token and successfully enter the holy star! "


    Qin Fei said, "when is the next time?"


    Zhou Kun said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. It''s only one year away from the grand event! We can go to the party then! "


    One year!


    Qin Fei frowned, time is too long, but now there is no way, can only waste another year to wait.


    He also had a doubt. Since the Magic Arrow is the most precious treasure in the star world, why is it in the hands of the dead, not in the hands of the saint? It''s totally unreasonable!


    Zhou Kun gave an explanation for his doubts, saying: "there was a rumor before that the death realm was suppressed by the Magic Arrow, which happened later. Now it seems that it can be explained clearly. It must be because the great master Xingsheng saw that the death was rampant, so he suppressed it with the magic arrow to prevent the death from escaping and threatening other realms. The dead Master claimed to be the star saint It''s very likely that the dead Master created the dead Qi, then defected from the holy star and occupied the place. Only then did other dead spirits appear. I''m afraid that the reason why the Magic Arrow is in the hands of the dead Master is also the intention of the star master. We can''t guess exactly what the intention is. However, only the star master knows how to restore the Magic Arrow, which shows the ultimate control of the Magic Arrow It''s still in his hands. The dead Master can only be used here! "


    Qin Fei nodded. If all the mysteries want to find out the cause and effect, only Xingsheng Dazhun can make it clear.


    Then take your time. You''ll find out one day!


    A year''s time is neither long nor short. Qin Fei thought of a way to pass the time. He thought that since he had to face Xingsheng Dazhun all the time, it''s better to collect the information of the other side while the time is not tight. The so-called "know yourself and know your opponent", and how to defeat the opponent if you don''t know your opponent?


    The result made him very helpless. The information of xingshengda Zun was too little. He and Zhou Kun went to many places, but they didn''t know more about xingshengda Zun. Everyone only knew that he was the master of the star world, the absolute controller, and no one could know anything else about him. On the contrary, the more so, the more pressure Qin Fei felt, the more xingshengda he was in the population Respect, are invincible existence, a symbol of arrogance, more and more image, more and more feel terrible.


    There are still half a year left. He is not going to inquire. Anyway, he can''t give any useful information. It''s better to strengthen his own strength. No matter what kind of existence the other party is, strength is the most important thing. Everything else is just smoke and cloud.


    In the past half a year, he found a place to call Kongkong cat to create time and space, speed up time cultivation, and use all the solutions. He finally broke through to the ninth grade and third grade of guantian. Although it is far from the star saint, time does not wait for others, and he can''t do it any more. He has to stick to his head and wait until he enters the star, and then slowly plan.The magic spirit arrow is confined by its overlord power, which cuts off the breath. In this way, even if the star saint is connected with the magic spirit arrow, he will not find that the magic spirit arrow has actually changed its owner. Thanks to the ability of the empty cat, he can put it into time and space, so that it will stay in the time and space when the dead one is not dead. In this way, no matter how powerful the star saint is, he can''t find out.


    "My Lord, there are still three days to go before the grand meeting. We have to start ahead of time!" Zhou Kun''s respectful way.


    At this time, Zhou Kun''s strength has made great progress, and he has reached the eight levels and nine grades of heaven. In the past year, he has been convinced of Qin Fei in every way. It is Qin Fei who has provided him with all the help, which makes his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, he no longer felt captured and suppressed, but he was willing to do anything for Qin Fei from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Fei nodded and they set out on the road.


    According to the information provided by Zhou Kun, under the rule of Xingsheng Da Zun, the astral realm is divided into eight regions, namely east, West, South, north, water, fire, earth and gold. Now it is in the East region, and their destination is the center of the East region. It is hundreds of millions of miles away from the dead star region, so they have to go ahead of time.


    In the center of the eastern region, there is a star which is much more brilliant than other stars. It is the place where the star envoy is located and where every grand event is held. It is called the Eastern Star.


    When Qin Fei and Zhou Kun arrived at Dongchen star, it was already a sea of people. There were monks from all over the sky and the earth.


    Everyone didn''t enter the Dongchen star, because according to the previous rules, you can''t participate in the grand meeting when you come. You have to pass the first assessment so that you can enter.


    "The once-in-a-hundred-year event will officially start tomorrow. I''m very glad that you''ve come from all over the world. However, Dongchen star is not open to anyone. According to the previous regulations, I''ll give you half an hour to prepare!" Dongchen star, came a loud voice, full of air, strong breath.


    Qin Fei''s expression is one coagulate, the master of this voice, at least is also the master of observing the sky nine heavy.


    Zhou Kun said in a low voice: "my Lord, this is the voice of the star envoy of the eastern region!"


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "what will happen after half a quarter of an hour?"


    Zhou Kun said: "I''m not sure. The situation of every grand meeting is different. The star watcher''s mood is only known when it happens. However, it''s extremely terrible. Under normal circumstances, nearly 90% of the people will be eliminated in this first assessment and can''t enter Dongchen star!"


    Soon half a quarter of an hour arrived, and the voice of the star envoy rang out again: "everyone, the time has come. The content of this assessment is very simple. There are a total of 10000 places. Those of you who get them are eligible to enter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, tens of thousands of light spots suddenly flew out of the East Star and shot away in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they did not enter the starry sky.


    WOW!


    All the people were in a hurry to catch up with each other and identify a direction.


    Qin Fei and Zhou Kun also follow a stream of people to catch up, several people in front of them suddenly turn to stop them.


    "Go to hell! Dare to compete with us The leader was a strong man with a dark complexion. His breath was fierce and fierce. He attacked Qin Fei and the others.


    Qin Fei and Zhou Kun easily avoided each other''s attack, but the other seven people didn''t have such a fast reaction speed. They were hit in the blink of an eye, and their bodies exploded. They were all dead.


    If you look around, the same tragedy is happening everywhere. Instead of chasing the light, everyone is looking for someone to fight. It''s really chaotic.


    Zhou Kun wry smile: "every grand meeting is a war, flesh and blood and life practice like mole ants, everyone in order to fight for the quota, is to fight for life!"


    Qin Fei nodded. It can be seen that all of us are doing this to reduce the number of competitors. Anyway, the light spot is still far away, waiting for the final winner to take it. So the killing along the way is the real highlight.


    Kill!


    Dozens of people stare at each other with red eyes. It''s hard to separate them. One by one, their lives fall down. It''s extremely tragic!


    "Two brothers, I wonder if we can form an alliance to fight against the strong enemy together?" The three of them came together with blood stained clothes. The first one was a handsome young man with elegant demeanor. Even if he was dressed in blood stained white clothes, he also had extraordinary bearing. He was about thirty years old, with sharp eyebrows and slender figure. Holding a long blue sword stained with blood, he was not ordinary at first sight and exuded a strong aura.


    The two men around him looked like he was the first. They were a little older, about thirty-five-six years old, one on the left and one on the right. On the left, there was a big beard, a face full of flesh, a whole body full of muscles. Their eyes were sharp and resolute, and they always paid attention to the situation around them. On the right, there was a short fat man, a face full of smiles, but the bloody face was a little weird Different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    These three people appear to have sincerity very much, after inquiring, then kindly looking at Qin Fei, waiting for his reply.


    Qin Fei looked at the three and nodded: "OK, let''s go together."


    Zhou Kun said in a low voice: "my Lord, be careful! All the people who come here are unscrupulous! "


    Qin Fei laughed and didn''t talk much. The handsome man at the head said, "I''m Lin Feng. This is Liu Li and Qian Cai."


    He introduced the left and right two people, the fat man is money, the big beard is Liu Li.


    Qin Fei also said: "next Qin Fei, this is Zhou Kun. Next we will take care of each other!"


    Lin Feng natural and unrestrained smile, straight say of course, and then turn around with Liu Li and money toward the front to kill.


    They chose to take the lead. Of course, Qin Fei didn''t mind. The three of them were resolute and resolute. They were quick to fight. Qin Fei and Zhou Kun were responsible for the enemy behind them. They cooperated with each other very well.


    Along the way, the distance from the light spot is getting closer and closer, and the number of people is gradually decreasing. The people behind are too far away to catch up, so they abandon this side and choose other targets.


    When the distance from the light point is still kilometers, Lin Feng three met a strong enemy, the other party a total of five people, super strength, turned to stop them, the first one coldly said: "there''s nothing wrong with you here, you know, get out of here!"


    Lin Feng chuckled, raised his green sword, and said, "you are too arrogant. Let''s rely on your ability."


    The five men snorted angrily and killed Lin Feng. Lin Feng met the leader, while Liu Li and Qian Qian were against the other four and were attacked by them.


    Lin Feng''s first move was repulsed. He retreated after shaking and said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, come and help me quickly!"


    Zhou Kun said: "my Lord, when they are stopped, there is no one around. Let''s go to the light spot to get the token!"


    Qin Fei hasn''t decided yet. Lin Feng has retreated to him. At the same time, Liu Li and Qian Cai have been repelled together. They have retreated one after another. However, they are hidden in a triangle and surround Qin Fei in the middle.


    At this time, the five people on the opposite side had rushed to the front.


    "Look at the three of you with a smile in your eyes, and then ask them to help you


    Lin Feng suddenly showed a ferocious smile. His handsome features twisted strangely and said: "Qin Fei, you are really smart. I didn''t expect you to see it, but it doesn''t matter. Here is your burial place! Die


    He stabbed Qin Fei in the chest with his sword. The green sword burst out a terrible murderous spirit, like the wind cutting the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Li and his money also moved from left to right, attacking fiercely and quickly.


    The other five also launched an attack at the same time, targeting Qin Fei and Zhou Kun.


    Qin Fei sneers. From the beginning, he has never believed Lin Feng. These three guys come to form an alliance with each other for no reason. In such a life and death situation, the alliance can''t be firm at all. They just use each other. When they face the token, they always show the opportunity to kill. So he has always been on guard, especially when Lin Feng meets the five people, he is more sure of his right Because they all have the same breath in their bodies, which means that they have the same ability to cultivate the wind.


    With a wave of his hand and a chill, he froze all eight people in an instant, and none of them could move.


    Qin Fei can''t use hegemonic power for the time being until he is sure to fight against Xingsheng Dazhun. Otherwise, he will cause great trouble. Now, besides hegemonic power, the most powerful force is cold and the power of stars, which is enough for him to deal with most of his enemies.


    Lin Feng was frozen and shocked. He quickly changed into a face and said with a flattering smile, "brother Qin, you misunderstood. We are going to deal with them. We are deliberately using the strategy of suspecting soldiers! Untie it quickly, and we''ll kill these five guys together! "


    Qin Fei looked at him playfully and said, "well, I''m really sorry. I misunderstood you. OK, I''ll help you untie it. You can kill them yourself, so you can take revenge!"


    With that, he really untied the three of Lin Feng.


    As for the other five, they were not untied. Qin Fei wanted to see if Lin Feng really wanted to kill his own people.


    Qin Fei pointed to five people and said, "brother Lin, just do it. When we kill them, we''ll grab the token by our own ability."


    Lin Feng hesitated, obviously want him to kill his own people or some soft hearted.


    Liu Li glanced at Qin Fei with a lingering fear and said, "just kill him, or we can''t get away. Qin Fei is really powerful. We''re not rivals at all. It''s overwhelming."


    The money also nods fiercely in the side, a pair of extremely afraid appearance.


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth. Yes, if he didn''t kill these people according to Qin Fei''s words, he would offend Qin Fei. What''s more, he showed that he wanted to deal with Qin Fei before and he would die at that time!


    As soon as he hated him, he didn''t hesitate any more. He simply stabbed five people with his sword. Five people broke up and died, so he killed them.Lin Feng flattered Qin Fei and said with a smile: "brother Qin, how are you? I say it''s a trick. They''re dead. "


    Qin Fei looked at the light spot and said calmly, "then it''s our turn!"


    Lin Feng quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "brother Qin is joking. How dare we rob you? Let''s go somewhere else, please


    With that, he flew in another direction. Liu Li and Qian Cai rushed to keep up with him, flying fast, for fear that Qin Fei would clean them up.


    Zhou Kun watched the three go away and laughed: "these guys are quite interesting."


    Qin Fei curled his lips. Can he not be wise? Unless they want to follow their peers.


    When he came to the light spot, a token kept spinning, and a fierce breath came out. Qin Fei gave a faint smile, and there was a famous name. The token obviously had the smell of the star envoy. He didn''t want to get it smoothly, so it seemed that he was also in the assessment.


    He easily reached into the light spot, and the breath on the token suddenly burst, intending to stop him, but how could it be?


    In order not to be exposed, Qin Fei deliberately delayed for a while, pretended to make a great effort to get the token.


    Zhou Kun congratulated: "Congratulations, you are a big step closer to the holy star!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "let''s go somewhere else and get one for you."


    Zhou Kun was in a hurry to thank him. Originally, he didn''t hope he could get one, mainly to help Qin Fei. Now he is very grateful to hear that Qin Fei wants to help himself!


    Flying towards the nearest light spot.


    Lin Feng, Liu Li and Qian Cai chose a target and launched an attack. This time, they tried again and found a helper to be their ally. Finally, they succeeded in coming to the light spot. Together, they killed their ally. Lin Feng laughed with pride and said to Liu Li and Qian Cai, "how about it? I said that this method is no problem


    Qian Qian flattered and said with a smile: "Lin Shao is wise and powerful! If it wasn''t for Qin Fei, we would have succeeded. Now, we have finally achieved our wish! "


    As soon as Lin Feng heard Qin Fei, his face sank and he said, "don''t talk about him. He''s bad for me, but he''s too bad. I''m not his opponent. I''ll take revenge on him when I get into the holy star! But I hope he can pass the examination! It''s hard to find the one behind


    Qian Qian nodded his head in a hurry, flattered wildly, and Lin Feng said, "let''s go. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s get the token first!"


    As soon as they arrived at the light spot, they heard a loud shout: "you are really predestined with Mr. Qin!"


    Lin Feng looks back and his heart is broken. It''s Qin Fei and Zhou Kun. NIMA, how can you be so unlucky?


    He was also witty. Although he cursed for thousands of times, he laughed and said, "it''s brother Qin. It''s fate. Have you got the token?"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''ve got it, but my brother hasn''t, so I hope brother Lin will give up his love and change his place."


    Lin Feng''s eyelids jumped and his heart was cut like a knife, but he had to nod his head in a hurry. He said: "yes, yes, brother Qin, please feel free. We''ll see you later when we go somewhere else!"


    With that, he simply left with Liu Li and his money. He hated him, but he didn''t dare to make it public. He had no choice. His strength was not as strong as other people''s. There was only a dead end for him. It was not as good as honest cooperation.


    Leave far away, make sure Qin Fei won''t hear, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said: "Qin Fei, you bastard, wait for me, you must die without a burial place!"


    Zhou Kun got the token, Qin Fei and he went to Dongchen star.


    Just after flying out, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Seeing that those who come are not good, Qin Fei understands what they think. They want to get something for nothing!


    This kind of thing is very common. Some people are so treacherous and despicable. They just look for people who have something to gain. Seeing that Qin Fei and Qin Fei are flying back, they expect that they have got the token.


    "Boy, it''s not a small skill. It seems that the strength is very good. You''ve got the token and are ready to go back. But I''m sorry. When you meet us, you can only admit your bad luck. If you know the truth, you can hand in the token. We can still make a friend. If you have any difficulties, you can help you. If you don''t, you''ll be sorry. You''ll die here!" The first one is arrogant and arrogant. He looks like a winner.


    Qin Fei takes a look at these people. They all have good strength. They do have arrogant capital, but unfortunately, they have found the wrong person this time.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed," he said with a smile. "We didn''t get the token. We just saw that there was no hope of fighting. We are ready to go back. We are not going to participate in this grand meeting."


    "Ha ha, do you want to cheat me? It seems to be a toast, not a penalty! Well, I''m too lazy to waste time with you. No matter whether you get it or not, kill it first, and then there will be results! "


    The man at the head sneered and waved his hand, and other people rushed up one after another.


    Qin Fei sighed. These guys are looking for their own death! Well, let''s help them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Qin Fei shot, thunderbolt, in an instant, on the attack of the enemy have burst dead, dead even slag are not left.


    The man was so scared that he turned around and wanted to run. He was sorry, NIMA. This time he met a hard stubble. He knew that he would not do this job.


    When Qin Fei saw that he wanted to escape, he sneered and stopped him. He smashed him to death with one punch. Then he searched him and took out 13 tokens. It seems that these guys have gained a lot.


    These guys are also unlucky. A total of 18 people have already got 13 tokens. They want to get five more and it''s over. They don''t know that they robbed Qin Fei. They not only didn''t get the token, but also lost their lives. Qin Fei also got the token.


    Zhou Kun said with a smile: "my Lord, these guys are very famous. They are very famous in the western regions. They claim that the west is invincible. As a result, they are so easy to hang up. It''s really a vain name!"


    Qin Fei took the token, thought about it and said, "let''s go and have some fun!"


    Zhou Kun didn''t understand. He wondered, "my Lord, what can I have fun here? Drink? "


    Qin Fei is one Leng, "drink what wine?"


    After a few weeks of drinking, Kun said with a smile


    Qin Fei suddenly realized that this product is usually good at wine. At the end of the day, except for the time of cultivation, all the others are living with a wine pot. Beauty''s right is not as tempting as wine in front of him.


    "As long as we know, there will be a lot of troubles in this grand gathering. Of course, we need to find some allies!" Qin Fei glared at him.


    Zhou Kun was not stupid either. After hearing what he said and finding so many tokens just now, he immediately understood it and said with a smile, "my Lord, are you going to exchange tokens for allies?"


    Qin Fei nodded, "let''s go. Let''s go around and find useful people first."


    They just roam around like this, with a total of 13 tokens, they can find 13 allies. If the number is a little less, they have to find someone who is strong enough and good enough.


    Soon there was the first target. The man fought with his opponent for nearly an hour. The opponent finally defeated him by a dark means. He was very unwilling.


    "Brother, you are very good at it!" Qin Fei came to say hello.


    The man took a wary look at him and said, "don''t get close to me. I don''t have a token on me. Can''t you see that guy snatching me? Do you mean to make fun of me? "


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "absolutely not! I have a suggestion for you, Qin Fei. Why don''t you make an alliance with us and take care of Shengxing in the future! "


    "With you? We don''t know each other. Don''t bother! Besides, I didn''t get the token. What can I take to Shengxing? You have no eyes That person is displeased way, finish saying to want to leave.


    Qin Fei''s hand flashed and a token appeared in front of each other. He said with a smile, "brother, as long as you are willing, the token will be sent to you!"


    The man looked at him in surprise and said, "did you rob people? Don''t be kidding. We have no relatives. Why should we give me this gift when we meet for the first time? Don''t try to play tricks. We won''t do it! Goodbye


    He didn''t believe that there would be such a good thing in the world, but someone would take the initiative to send a token to himself. He thought that he had not reached the realm of great fortune.


    "Don''t go, brother! I''m sincere. On the way, I met a group of people who wanted to rob my token. As a result, their strength was not very good, and I robbed them. There were 13 tokens in total. I didn''t need them anyway. I thought that when I got into the holy star, I felt that these tokens could be used, so I wanted to exchange them for allies, and we took care of each other! Of course, after the alliance, I will never ask anyone to do anything against their will. I just need to help them at the right time! Just do what you can Qin Fei said patiently.


    The man looked at him in disbelief, and then looked at the token in his hand. He felt that the proposal was good. It was really easy for him to get the qualification to participate in the grand meeting. It was not easy to get the qualification. His strength was not top-notch. It was a pity to give up such a good opportunity!


    The most important thing is that Qin Fei said that after the alliance, he would never go against his own will. This is quite agreeable. He doesn''t need to be controlled by others.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s accept your suggestion and help each other in the future, but we don''t have to go all out. My last name is Wei Mingdong! "


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "Hello, brother Wei! Take it


    Wei Dong took the token, but also relaxed.


    Qin Fei said that he wanted to find his next ally. Wei Dong said, "I know some people who have met each other. If you can trust me, let me find them. They are not weaker than me. Although they are not sure about their character, they are at least more familiar than strangers."


    Zhou Kun said in a low voice: "don''t believe him, my Lord. When they get together, I''m afraid they will change!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him faintly and looked at Wei Dong with a smile.


    Seeing that he looked at him, Wei Dong explained in a hurry: "brother Qin, please rest assured that if Wei Dong does anything sorry, he will die a terrible death! I really just want to introduce them to you. I don''t have any other intention. I didn''t even think about what this brother said about the reunion. Brother Qin has shown great kindness to Wei. How can Wei be the one who repays his kindness? If brother Qin doesn''t believe it, and Wei doesn''t ask for it, everything will be up to you! "Qin Fei laughed and said, "brother Wei, I''m serious. Since I''ve chosen you, I will believe you without reservation! Brother Wei, go and get them. We''ll wait for your good news here! "


    Wei Dong shows his gratitude. He can be trusted and his honor can be preserved. He has a little more respect for Qin Fei.


    He left immediately. Zhou Kun was worried. He always thought that Wei Dong was untrustworthy and wanted to speak. Qin Fei stopped him and said faintly, "no need to say it again. If you don''t want to accept others openly, how can you know who is your true friend? Like you


    After hearing this, Zhou Kun realized that he was too narrow-minded to make friends with his heart. That''s how Qin Fei believed in himself.


    It seems that I really have to learn from Qin Fei. Taking him as an example and making friends with others is the right way. Suspicion will only turn away my true friends, but it will not do me any good.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong!" He said sincerely.


    Qin Fei raised his eyes and looked at the people in the distance. His eyes were deep and he said faintly: "you are not all wrong. There is a certain reason to worry. I think I should make friends first and treat people with sincerity. Of course, I can''t trust people blindly. It''s beautiful to make friends with sincerity. If the other party doesn''t want to treat them with sincerity, it''s not necessary to make such friends, See, see, always know each other''s virtual! Like minded people are more likely to associate with each other, and they are willing to give their lives to each other. There is no need for people with different ways to keep a warm face and stick a cold butt! "


    I''m so ashamed that I can''t even look at him for so many years.


    In his heart, he admired Qin Fei more and more. He felt that he was good at following the right person. In the future, he would learn a lot, not only in cultivation, but also in dealing with people. It would be of great benefit to himself.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Wei Dong flew to the front with three people, one woman and two men. The men were about thirty-seven or eight years old, while the women were about thirty years old.


    Three people all appear a little embarrassed, the clothes are not neat, looks like has experienced the battle, the facial expression is very bad.


    "Three, this is what I call brother Qin feiqin. He has a token. As long as we make an alliance with him and treat each other sincerely in the future, you can get the token and pass the first assessment." Wei Dong points to Qin Fei''s kindness to three people.


    It should have been made clear on the way, but the three did not refuse. Looking at Qin Fei, they saluted and said: "brother Qin, you are so polite! We are willing to make an alliance with you! "


    Qin Fei knows that anyone who hears about the alliance can get a token, but few of them are unmoved. The performance of these three people is also expected.


    He smiles back to the ceremony, Weidong let three people introduce themselves.


    "Brother Qin, my name is Dunan. I come from Beiyu!"


    The man who calls himself Dunan is very handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. He has a strong body. He exudes a dusty temperament. He wears a blue robe, especially the high nose bridge, which makes a deep impression.


    "Brother Qin, I''m going south in Xiayan. From the waters


    Another man introduced himself. He was handsome, scholarly, with a folding fan in his hand. He was elegant, leisurely and polite. He was wearing a water blue robe, emitting a light blue light, adding a bit of refined atmosphere. He was wearing a piece of sky blue jade around his waist, which made Zhou Kun''s eyes bright.


    "Brother Qin, my surname is Zhou and my name is Zhiqing. I come from Jinyu!"


    Finally, the woman told herself that she had big eyes and seemed to be able to speak. She was dressed in a pale gold robe and was very self-cultivation, which set off her graceful curves. Her waist was as thin as a willow, her legs were long and straight, especially the pair of peaks in front of her chest. She seemed to want to break through the shackles and jump out. Her beauty attracted Yan Nanxing and Du Nan''s attention from time to time However, Du Nan needs to be more direct, while Yan Nan Xing takes a quick glance and moves away, as if he is afraid of being found.


    Zhou Kun swallowed his saliva and whispered to Qin Fei, "this girl is so beautiful!"


    It''s really beautiful. Qin Fei doesn''t deny that, but Zhou Kun''s performance is too bad. It''s a shame!


    He gave a dry cough. Although Zhiqing was very beautiful this week, it didn''t make him lose his color. In his eyes, she was just a beautiful ordinary woman!


    He said to them with a smile: "I think Wei Dong has explained to you that if the three of you have no objection, then our alliance will be officially started! Here''s the token. Take it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Taking the token, Qin Fei looked at Weidong and said, "didn''t you say there were more than ten people?"


    Wei Dong said with a wry smile, "I expected so much, but everyone else died."


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "it seems that we can only find other people!"


    He simply completely trusted them, and gave eight tokens to each of the four people in Weidong, telling them to look for suitable candidates.


    Wei Dong four people take orders to leave, Zhou Kun way: "adult, you so believe them?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said calmly: "it doesn''t matter. The alliance is a temporary plan. It''s impossible to ask all of them to be determined to me. If you have a better future, you don''t need to follow me all the time!"


    Zhou Kun said: "please don''t doubt your loyalty! I am your most loyal brother all my life


    He is not stupid. Who is Qin Fei? He is a powerful man. In the future, the whole star world belongs to him. He follows Qin Fei. Later, when Qin Fei gets the Magic Arrow, he controls the whole star world. As the number one little brother, he has countless advantages!


    With the last token left, Qin Fei gave it to Zhou Kun and said, "go, too!"


    Zhou Kun took the token, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll find someone who is satisfied with you. Although I''m not as loyal to you as I am, I''m not so bad!"


    With that, he quickly left, Qin Fei waiting in place, waiting for everyone to come back to meet.


    About half an hour later, everyone came back. Looking at the people who followed them, Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing. They all finished the task and sent out the tokens.


    Together, Qin Fei once again stated the principle of alliance, and everyone had no opinion.


    Then everyone rushed back to dongchenxing. On the way, they ran into several groups of robbers, but they all saw them from a distance and left quickly. There was no way. There were not many robbers. How dare they be presumptuous?


    This is the advantage of the alliance, which can save trouble on the way back.


    Back to the east star sky, many people have come back, here no one dares to rob, will be the East Star serious punishment!


    "All right! Ten thousand tokens have been obtained by people. Those who don''t get them should leave and come back next time! " The voice of majesty came from the East Star.


    Those who didn''t get the token lost one after another, while the remaining ten thousand people showed their victory.


    "The assessment of you officially begins! Don''t think that if you get the token, you will succeed. The play has just begun! Who can come to Dongchen palace in an hour is the real master! Out of time automatic elimination Then the voice died.


    This sentence reveals a lot of information. It seems that there will be a greater test on the way to Dongchen palace.


    Dongchen palace, the power center of the eastern region.


    Ten thousand people move together and rush to the East Star.


    Zhou Kun and Wei Dong were anxious to rush forward. Qin Fei stopped them and said in a low voice, "it''s not so easy. Let''s slow down and let them explore the way first! See what tests are waiting for us


    Two people smell speech to stop in a hurry, another two people is to show dissatisfaction color, one of them tone scornful way: "brother Qin, the speed is slow, but can''t get benefits, didn''t you hear? There''s only one hour, but it''s very tight! "


    Zhou Kun was upset when he heard that. They got the token Qin Fei gave them for free, and they were just white eyed wolves. They said angrily, "what are you talking about? Adults have their own reasons for doing so. Just do it! "


    The two men sneered, regardless of the alliance, and sped forward.


    Zhou Kun also wanted to stop them. Qin Fei shook his head and said, "don''t pay any attention to them. If they want to die, they should die."


    As soon as he finished, there was a burst in front of him, and the sky was shaking. He saw that the person who rushed in front of him had reached the edge of the East Star, but he was killed by the sudden array, and hundreds of good players died suddenly.


    The others stopped their bodies one after another. When they saw this, they were so frightened that they flew back to Qin Fei and did not dare to move forward.


    Zhou Kun sneered: "aren''t you afraid of not having enough time? What are you doing back here? "


    They laughed awkwardly and said to Qin Fei, "brother Qin is right. We are worried. We will listen to you later."


    Qin Fei smiles and doesn''t care.


    The sky over Dongchen star is full of all kinds of arrays. If you want to enter Dongchen star, you have to break these arrays first.


    Qin Fei feels that if he makes a move, it''s easy to break, but it takes a lot of energy. There are many heroes here. He doesn''t have to fight for it. His own experts will solve it.


    Soon, nearly a thousand people rushed to the front, approached the array, and began to break the array. After nearly 200 people died, the array was completely broken, and everyone rushed into the East Star.


    Qin Chen and others are fighting fiercely when they arrive on the ground, and the first people who are injured are tens of thousands.


    Zhou Kun said in a low voice: "these enemies are all from Dongchen palace. In fact, they are also helping Dongchen palace to train disciples every time they are assessed. It''s also useful for both sides to take us as opponents."Qin Fei frowned. The way of Dongchen palace was cruel enough to send his disciples to death. It was very hard!


    The killing continued, and both sides took all the means to kill them. No matter who they were, there was only one hour for these people to dare. Of course, they would not be merciful if they were stopped in front of them. We all know the rules. Anyway, those who killed Dongchen palace would not be punished, so they let go of their hands to do it.


    "My Lord, can''t we?" Zhou Kun road.


    Qin Fei turned his lips, looked to the west side and said, "it''s no good if we don''t go up. People have already rushed to us!"


    On the west side came the disciples of the baidongchen palace, who rushed up in a murderous manner. Qin Fei took the lead in rushing up, and other people also followed. There were more than ten people against a hundred people, but they were not empty, so they started to dry with red eyes.


    Qin Fei is determined to frighten these unreliable allies. He makes a fierce move and puts more than ten enemies to the ground. However, he deliberately saves the other party''s life. After all, it''s on someone else''s territory. If he kills too many people, he will inevitably be retaliated by the Dongchen palace. He sees too many of these things, but there are many small bellied people everywhere Yes, if you don''t kill but hurt, the other side won''t have a problem.


    By the way, he told everyone to be killed. When everyone saw that he was so powerful, they naturally listened to him.


    Soon, the hundred number of enemies were put to the ground, and these people got up, arched their hands to Qin Fei and others, and said: "thank you for not killing, I hope you can pass smoothly!"


    With that, the men turned and left, no longer joining the battlefield.


    Next, I met several groups of people, and they all did the same thing. The others were not as kind as Qin Fei. They couldn''t take care of anything when they were red eyed!


    It''s not that they are cruel, but there''s really no way. If they don''t kill each other, they will kill you. To imagine Qin Fei doing this, they must build on their own absolute strength.


    Qin Fei looked at the battlefield and said, "let''s avoid first. After they''ve killed us, we''ll move on."


    Everyone nodded to understand what he meant. It''s reasonable to say that we should move on while no one is blocking us. But who knows what risks lie ahead, so we have to wait for the army to continue to explore.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the battle was finally over, and the Dongchen palace quickly retreated, and everyone continued on the road.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly stopped in front of Qin Fei and others. The first one was a big fat man, covered with blood, and all of them were disciples of Dongchen palace. Qin Fei had noticed this man. He was very skillful, ruthless and powerful. He was the leader of a group of hundred people alliance. These people were very powerful and killed no less than a thousand disciples of Dongchen palace.


    "Boy, you are very cunning. Every time you deliberately stay behind and let others explore the way in front of you! Do you want to buy cheaper this time? If you know the truth, go to the front, or don''t blame us for being impolite! " Fat man''s strange way.


    Other people are also staring at Qin Fei and others, murderous, a pair of disobedient will start posture.


    Qin Fei sneered: "how to do it, we all have our own freedom, and you are too lenient. If you want to stay behind, we have no problem, because we can''t care about you. I hope you have self-knowledge and don''t meddle in your business!"


    When the fat man heard this, he laughed wildly, "ha ha, what an arrogant boy! Who do you think you are? If you dare to talk to me like this, I just can''t stand you. Go to the front right now, or my brothers won''t mind killing you cowards and cunning cowards first


    Zhou Kun said angrily, "who do you think is a coward?"


    Qin Fei stopped him, looked at the fat man coldly, and said, "you have a big voice. You have a big mind in your business! What happened? Want to fight? "


    The fat man said contemptuously, "it''s more than fighting? If you don''t listen to me, there is only one end, that is death! Brothers, get rid of these guys! "


    Others have burst out to kill, surrounded.


    Qin Fei sighed and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you''ve come to die by yourself. There''s nothing you can do!"


    Words fall, he body a flash, suddenly passed the crowd, in the blink of an eye then came to the fat man, a pinch each other''s neck, lift up, cold eyes swept other people, scared them not to move.


    Everyone is scared. NIMA, how powerful it needs to be. It''s so easy to control the fat man. If he really wants to kill people, I''m afraid he can''t see enough of them!


    Fat man''s face turned white with fright. He knew that he had come across a hard idea. His legs were shaking and his eyelids were turning. He was almost breathless. He knew the gap between himself and Qin Fei. He thought Qin Fei was hiding behind because of his weak strength. He didn''t dare to rush in front of him. It turned out that he was playing pig and eating tiger!


    Excuse me, my Lord, I raised my hand from your throat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Qin Fei let the fat man go. The fat man gasped and looked at Qin Fei in horror. He looked like he had escaped from death.


    Just now, it can be said that I walked from the gate of death. I almost lost my life. I feel scared when I think about it.


    He said to Qin Fei with a worried face: "thank you for not killing me. I will repay you as a cow and a horse in the future."


    Qin Fei said coldly: "don''t be a bull or a horse. Don''t provoke us in the future! What should you do? Just go away! "


    Fat man only busy take people away, that speed as see the wolf''s sheep, run fast.


    Zhou Kun wondered: "my Lord, why don''t you kill them directly? In the end, only 100 people can pass the examination at each grand meeting and enter the holy star. It''s also a future trouble for these guys to keep them!"


    Qin Fei laughed indifferently and said, "they are not worth mentioning. The number of people who killed them will be less. Who knows what else is waiting for us? Wouldn''t it be more valuable to keep them to explore the way? "


    Wei Dong clapped his hands and laughed: "brother Qin, it''s a wonderful idea. If you want them to die, it doesn''t make much sense to kill them, but it''s very useful not to kill them! Weidong really admire, what you say is what brother Qin, we will listen to you! I''ll be happy and exciting with you in the future


    Go on and enter a vast grassland. The scenery on the grassland is charming. Many people feel relaxed when they see the grassland. The previous killing made everyone nervous. Now they feel refreshed when they see the beautiful grassland.


    Many people rushed into the grassland. Qin Fei told everyone not to rush away for the time being. He frowned at the grassland.


    Zhou Kun wondered: "my Lord, is the grassland dangerous? But it''s flat and unobstructed. It''s dangerous. You should see it at a glance. There''s nothing hidden! "


    Qin Fei whispered: "there are no other dangers, but the biggest trouble is the grassland! I suspect there is something wrong with the grass! Wait and see what happens


    What''s wrong with the grass?


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t see any difference. Why is Qin Fei so sensitive?


    Soon, nearly a thousand people rushed into the grassland. As soon as these people stepped in, they saw the lush and luxuriant grass growing crazily. A leaf was tens of feet long, which entangled nearly a thousand people.


    Those people were shocked one after another and resisted in a hurry. However, when they were struck by knives, axes, swords and sticks, only a little spark burst out on those leaves, which could not be damaged at all. They were as hard as copper and iron rock.


    The leaves cut across the surface of human body, and they are as sharp as a blade. Every person who is cut leaves a lot of blood holes with bone visible, which are nearly long.


    The body protecting aura of the monks has lost its function in the past. They can''t defend at all, just like lambs that are slaughtered by others. They have no ability to resist at all.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand people fell to the ground and were killed. The blood dyed the grassland red. It was shocking, like hell on earth, which made people feel cold.


    People who have not yet stepped into the grassland are taking in the cold air one after another, secretly assessing that if they face these strange grass leaves, they will only die!


    Thousands of powerful friars, originally powerful in both vertical and horizontal directions, are now dead under these inexplicable leaves of grass.


    After killing all those people, the grass leaves returned to their original state and became harmless one after another. The grassland quieted down. If it wasn''t for the uncooked blood, the pungent smell and the bloody bodies of thousands of people, no one would believe that such a beautiful and charming place would have hidden an irresistible killing opportunity.


    Grassland is the only way to Dongchen palace, there is no other way to go!


    "Let''s fly over!" Someone thought of a way.


    At one time, hundreds of people responded to the call and rose up one after another, turning into wind and shadow, and rushing towards the grassland. What they thought was very simple. Since there was an irresistible killing opportunity on the ground, they could walk from the sky, and the grass leaves could only be turned into a few feet long, so they could fly to a high place, which could be avoided.


    Qin Fei sighed: "a group of idiots can fart here? Do you really think the person who designed the killing array here is an idiot? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, it seemed that they were verifying his words. As soon as those people flew over the grassland, the grass on the ground grew crazily, extending tens, hundreds and thousands of feet at a time. As high as people could reach, they would grow to where they could, and Hula swept through the crowd.


    There was a scream all over the world. Blood was falling like rain, and broken limbs and bodies were falling like rocks. These people died more tragically than the first group. All of them had different bodies, but there was no complete body.


    Just three or five breaths later, hundreds of powerful monks fell down again, scaring the living people back and away from the grassland for fear that the grass leaves would attack them. Fortunately, the grass leaves killed those who tried to cross the border, but they didn''t kill others. They were all in a cold sweat.


    Qin Fei frowns. He can''t see through the killing array. He has hidden the mystery. It seems that he can''t underestimate the Dongchen palace.


    There is only half an hour left. It is more and more urgent. If he is not in a hurry, others will be in a hurry.At this time, out of the crowd came a burly man with a full face and beard. He was more than two meters tall, like a giant. Every time he stepped on the ground, the ground would shake violently. His strength was amazing.


    "It''s Tu lingzun. He must have a way to solve this grassland killing battle!"


    "That''s right. Tu lingzun has been famous in the eastern region for a hundred years! If you have him, you will succeed! "


    Many people recognized the burly man, excited and full of confidence in him.


    Tu lingzun was calm. He was not proud of the compliments. He looked at the grassland seriously and said to the people, "I''m not sure if I can break through. Maybe I can. Maybe I can''t go on halfway. If you follow me, life and death are uncertain!"


    When he said this, people who were excited just now would be hesitant as soon as their faces changed.


    Tu lingzun is not wordy. His words have already explained that it doesn''t matter whether people follow him or not.


    When he stepped into the grassland, the grass leaves on the ground rolled wildly together. With a deep drink, the earth suddenly burst open. Countless pieces of soil, such as meteors, shot away the grass leaves one after another. He was like a flying goose, rushing towards the depth of the grassland. Before each step, countless grass leaves would attack, and then he was repulsed by the earth.


    Some people are brave. Seeing that he is so powerful, they feel that they have a chance to pass. They quickly follow him and join him. There are more and more people. However, some timid people dare not follow him, because his words make them feel that they may be in danger.


    "What shall we do, my lord?" Zhou Daokun is worried.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "of course, you can choose by yourself."


    After that, he flew to follow him. Of course, Zhou Kun followed him without saying a word. He made up his mind to follow Qin Fei all his life, because he knew that as long as he didn''t die, his life would be beautiful.


    Wei Dong said he would follow Qin Fei, but he also immediately followed him.


    Others pause and hesitate. Zhou Zhiqing glances at the crowd, flies up and follows them. With a fragrant wind, Du Nan smiles and catches up. Yan Nanxing frowns and looks at Zhou Zhiqing''s pretty shadow. She bites her teeth and follows.


    Only three of them caught up with the rest, while the others stayed in the same place and obviously refused to take the risk!


    Zhou Kun followed Qin Fei, looked at him, and scolded: "a group of cowards, just five people follow!"


    Qin Fei didn''t look back and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Everyone has his own ambition! Life and death insurance, is not mandatory! Let''s just take care of ourselves! "


    About 3000 people followed Tu lingzun''s steps into the grassland, and the grass became crazy one after another. However, with Tu lingzun''s way, everyone speeded up.


    But soon there was a danger. There were too many people, occupying a very wide area, so that some of the monks who followed were attacked by the grass leaves which came back quickly and killed them.


    Screams continue to spread, and people continue to fall.


    When Tu lingzun looked back, he felt pity and drank deeply. Suddenly, there were thousands of spiritual caves on his head. They released the spirit of the earth together. The earth trembled fiercely. Countless pieces of earth flew from the ground and gathered hundreds of earth giants around us. They resisted the attack of grass leaves for us and made us safe.


    Qin Fei frowned and said in a low voice: "this Tu Ling Zun is really open-minded. He risked consuming a lot of aura to protect people!"


    He really couldn''t figure out why the Tu lingzun and everyone were not related to each other. Why did he make such a big sacrifice?


    Zhou Kun said with admiration: "you don''t know something. Tu lingzun is famous for his kindness and honesty in our eastern region. He is ready to help others! Since we are willing to follow him into the grassland, we recognize his ability. In this case, we can be regarded as allies for the time being! So he will spare no effort to help his allies! Tulingzun is a master who has been around for nearly a hundred years. He is well-known. In the eastern regions, except for Dongchen star, tulingzun has the highest prestige among all the monks! "


    Qin Fei nodded. It seems that Tu lingzun is really a hero. He is willing to help people in such a dangerous place. It''s worth making friends with him!


    The grass leaves are useless. Everyone goes deep into the grassland, but the speed slows down. The most leading Tu lingzun is no longer fast, and his breath is not as strong as it was at the beginning. The hard armor of the earth giants around has appeared cracks, which seems to be a little out of support!


    Qin Fei frowned. It seems that Tu lingzun has consumed too much, and he has already lost his strength. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid Tu lingzun will be the first one to die!


    In fact, Qin Fei has a way to deal with these grass leaves, but he has to show his hegemony. This is absolutely not allowed, so as not to cause any trouble.


    So he had to help Tu lingzun and let Tu lingzun take the lead.


    He whispered to Zhou Kun, Wei Dong and Yan Nan Xing, "let''s hurry to the front!"


    Everyone did as he said, passing through the crowd and approaching the tulingzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Although Tu lingzun is strong, as he said, he may not be able to pass through the grassland.


    At this time, his aura consumption was too much, and the earth giant soon lost, and was defeated by the grass leaves.


    As he stepped on, the soil he stirred up became less and less, and he could not protect everyone.


    Soon, someone was attacked by grass leaves and killed instantly.


    In less than ten minutes, hundreds of people were killed. People were in chaos, and the ranks were in chaos. They each saved their lives, which made them die faster.


    Qin Fei''s people have come to the vicinity of Tu lingzun. The place where they set up before has been covered with grass.


    Zhou Kun said anxiously, "my Lord, what should I do?"


    Qin Fei did not answer him, but carefully observed the situation of Tu lingzun. At present, Tu lingzun can still control the area of 100 meters, and grass leaves can''t attack him. As for further distance, he can''t do anything.


    Outside the scope, a lot of people are falling.


    According to his conjecture, the control area of tulingzun will continue to shrink, and the speed will be very fast.


    He can''t go on like this. If all the people die, it will be a great help for him to enter the Dongchen palace, but he always comes back and says that it''s not a good thing. He doesn''t like to see it. After all, these are the talents who will resist the demons in the future.


    He quietly released the overlord''s power and merged it into the aura released by tulingzun. Suddenly, tulingzun''s eyes suddenly brightened, revealing an incredible color. He knew the situation in his body, and the aura had been consumed too much. He thought that he would die this time. Suddenly, the strange power made his own Aura prosperous, even beyond the heyday, which made him very happy Feel confused, but at this time can not tolerate him to think, anyway, this is a good thing in the end!


    He got a new strength. With a deep drink, he suddenly stepped on the ground and expanded his scope. In an instant, he spread a force of 1000 meters to cover all the living people.


    The friars who thought they were going to die saw this situation and looked at TU lingzun with a sigh of relief.


    Tu Ling Zun, with great power and high spirits, roared: "everyone follow me closely, let''s pass this pass together!"


    Everyone got excited and followed him.


    On the way, Wei Dong asked Qin Fei in a low voice: "brother Qin, this Tu Ling Zun is really unfathomable! Just now, Ming Ming was almost exhausted. At this time, he suddenly became stronger and stronger than before. It seems that he has hidden his strength! We have to be careful with each other in the future! "


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "yes, he''s really good!"


    He can''t tell what happened in secret. Let''s think it''s thanks to Tu lingzun!


    On the way, whenever there was a sign of instability when the spirit of Tu lingzun was consumed too much, Qin Fei would help him secretly. In less than a quarter of an hour, he passed through the grassland, and more than 1000 people successfully escaped.


    On the other side of the grassland, those friars who were concerned about their own safety regretted it. Tu lingzun took people across the grassland and was very close to Dongchen palace. Because of their wrong choice, they had nothing to do with this grand meeting, so they had to be disappointed.


    "Who''s a friend of mine?" After crossing the grassland, we had a rest. Tu lingzun asked the crowd.


    People are puzzled. Who helped Tu lingzun?


    Confused.


    Tu lingzun saw that no one answered, because he didn''t say it clearly enough. He said in a loud voice: "every time Tu''s aura was consumed quickly and couldn''t support it, someone secretly helped TU with magical power. Tu must thank him face to face! Let us know that it is not tu who has saved us, but you. I hope you can make it clear that TU will repay us in the future! "


    His words finally made everyone understand that it was not tu lingzun who did it alone. Someone was the hero behind it!


    Zhou Kun looked at Qin Fei and raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. In an instant, he thought that Qin Fei might have done it. The doomed master of Jiuming prison naturally had this ability.


    But no one answered Tu lingzun. The people at the scene were so quiet that they looked at others curiously. They didn''t know who was the person who was secretly helping others?


    After a long time, no one was born to show this. Tu lingzun was very confused. How could there be anyone in the world who did something good and didn''t want to show it?


    "You don''t want to show up. Is it because you despise the gratitude of a native?" Tu lingzun frowned, but the other side secretly helped him, but he refused to show his identity. It was really unclear whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    "Ha ha, Tu lingzun is so polite. I just do my best! It''s nothing A middle-aged man gave out a hearty laugh, heroic for thousands of years.


    Tu lingzun''s eyes brightened, and he walked up to the man with a few steps. He saluted and said, "it''s Mr. Qingsong Keqing! Thank you very much! Mr. Qing deserves to be a famous master in the eastern region for thousands of years. He has a great mind in the world


    Green pine guest a face smile, way: "Tu Ling Zun polite! I''m just trying my best. It''s mainly the Earth Spirit respect. Your Earth Spirit is powerful. Only qingmou can be lucky to help one or two! "


    Many friars flattered him when they saw him, and his praise came out one after another. It can be seen that he should have a great reputation in the eastern region.Qin Fei frowned slightly. The green pine guest only knew that he was a person who cheated the world.


    He looked at Zhou Kun and said, "is this man famous?"


    Zhou kunmeng nodded and said, "my Lord, qingsongke is very famous in our eastern region. Many people worship him very much. I didn''t expect that I would meet him here and help Tu lingzun!"


    Seeing qingsongke, Zhou Kun thought that Qin Fei was secretly helping Tu lingzun, but he changed his mind and thought that Qin Fei would not do it. After all, these people are enemies now. Qin Fei can never save everyone. Only a hero like qingsongke can do it.


    Qingsongke said to the public: "you''re welcome. The main force of this crisis is tulingzun. Qingmou is just icing on the cake! Let''s not delay. Let''s get on the road. Time is running out! "


    Tu lingzun said: "Mr. Qing, Tu has a proposal. This place is less than a thousand miles away from the Dongchen palace. There must be a lot of mechanism arrays on the way. We can''t act blindly like a pack of scattered sand, otherwise we will lose a lot. According to Tu''s idea, why don''t we form a temporary alliance and work together, and then we can rely on our ability in the end?"


    Qingsongke said with a smile: "it''s so good! Do you have any comments? "


    Of course, other people have no opinions and have expressed their approval.


    Tu lingzun also said: "since the alliance is formed, there must be a leader. Tu suggests that Mr. Qing is superior to all of us in ability and wisdom. Why don''t Mr. Qing be the leader of the alliance and lead us through many dangers! What do you think? "


    They all agreed with each other and let qingsongke be the leader of the alliance.


    The green pine guest urgently waved his hand and said, "how can qingmou be competent? According to the alliance, it''s better for us to respect the spirit of the earth this time. "


    Tu lingzun shook his head quickly and said, "Mr. Qing, don''t refuse. What''s the virtue of Tu? You are still the most competent. If Mr. Qing refuses to be the leader of the alliance, there is no need for the alliance to exist. You have the world in mind, and you don''t want to see everyone die next, do you


    Qingsongke pondered seriously for a while, sighed and said: "well, in this case, for everyone''s safety, qingmou will be the leader of the alliance! I hope you can give me more support! "


    And they hastened to agree, and to show their complete obedience to him.


    Qin Fei''s mouth curled. He''s really good at pretending, but he doesn''t want to expose the other party''s shamelessness. Anyway, the alliance is temporary. It doesn''t matter who is the leader.


    Among the monks, nuns account for 30%, but most of them are not very beautiful. When qingsongke glanced at Qin Fei, he saw Zhou Zhiqing. His eyes suddenly brightened, and then he took back his eyes and said to the people, "our trip is very dangerous and full of crises. Qingmou has a suggestion that women are always weaker, so we should take care of women, and we men should stand in the front What do you think of facing the danger first? "


    "What the alliance leader said is true!"


    Everyone agrees.


    Qingsongke said with a smile: "that''s settled. All female friars will be protected by qingmou! Qingmou must protect everyone. Please come to qingmou. Others will lead the battle with tulingzun! "


    We all feel no objection to his arrangement.


    Many female friars go to qingsongke and look at him with admiration. Ken still wants to protect them in this case. Naturally, they are very grateful to qingsongke.


    Qingsongke looked at Zhou Zhiqing and said, "this girl, come to qingmou. Qingmou will protect you!"


    Zhou Zhiqing glanced at him with indifference in her eyes and said, "you''re welcome, but no, I can still protect myself! And I''m with them, so I don''t have to follow you! "


    Qingsongke looked at Qin Fei and others and said, "so they can protect you? That''s all. Qingmou doesn''t demand it! Whatever you want! Tu lingzun, we''ll start right away, but Mr. Qing has a suggestion that we should first send a small team of pioneers to the front to investigate the situation. If there''s any danger, we''ll find out ahead of time and be fully prepared! "


    Tu lingzun thought about it and thought it was a good idea. He nodded and said, "Mr. Qing is very intelligent. It should be so."


    Qingsongke pointed to Qin Fei and said, "these brothers are smart and brave. Why don''t you leave them to do it?"


    This is good. Seeing that Zhou Zhiqing refused to go to his side, he was angry with Qin Fei and others. To put it well, he was a pioneer. To put it bluntly, he was cannon fodder.


    Qin Fei has a deeper understanding of this guy''s shamelessness. He is so mean and cunning that he dares to make his own ideas.


    Tu lingzun YILENG thought that qingsongke would choose the most powerful group of people to form a team to be the pioneer, but he chose Qin Fei, who looks very familiar. In his mind, Qin Fei and others should not be strong. The appearance shows that he has never seen them, and he knows all the people who are stronger in the eastern region, so he thinks that Qin Fei is not suitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Tu lingzun said to qingsongke, "Mr. Qing, I''m afraid they are not suitable?"


    Qingsongke said with a smile: "it''s suitable, absolutely suitable! That''s it. There''s not much time left! It''s a thousand miles away. We can''t afford to delay it! "


    Tu lingzun also wanted to persuade him, but qingsongke was already displeased. Then he remembered that he was the leader of the alliance or the leader of his own initiative. If he opposed qingsongke now, it would cause uneasiness and speculation among other allies, which would damage unity.


    He nodded and said, "everything is up to you! But I''ll be with them, and I''ll take care of them! "


    Qingsongke didn''t say much. If tulingzun wanted to go, he didn''t care.


    Tu lingzun came to Qin Fei and said, "brothers, let''s go. You can rest assured that I will protect you."


    Qin Fei''s impression of him is getting better and better. Tu lingzun is really a selfless man. Now, especially under such circumstances, Tu lingzun''s action is really rare.


    Qingsongke is a typical ruthless character. It''s tulingzun who pushed him to the leader of the alliance. Now he doesn''t care what tulingzun does.


    Qin Fei said to Tu lingzun with a smile: "I''ve heard so much about Tu lingzun''s kindness and generosity. Today''s meeting really makes Qin Fei admire him!"


    Tu lingzun said with a smile, "brother Qin, I''m serious. Everyone''s purpose is the same. If we are lucky enough to join the holy star in the future, we can take care of each other!"


    A few people left the team and headed for the front. Qingsongke was walking behind with other people. Everyone was 100 meters away.


    Zhou Kun constantly complained on the road, saying: "this green pine guest really has a false name. I didn''t expect that he would deliberately target us!"


    Qin Fei laughed and said, "you don''t have to complain. If you don''t choose us, you have to choose other people. It''s not a good job for anyone to be a pioneer. Since we are chosen, there''s nothing to complain about!"


    Tu lingzun gave a frank smile and said, "brother Qin, taking the overall situation into consideration, really makes Tu admire you!"


    As he spoke, a dense forest appeared in front of him. At a glance, there was a towering peak behind the dense forest, on which a large number of magnificent buildings could be seen.


    Tu lingzun said: "this dense forest is where Dongchen palace is. There must be danger in the dense forest. We must be careful!"


    Qin Fei nodded, and several people entered the dense forest. Just a hundred meters into the forest, there was a deafening roar from the front three sides. The forest was shaking, and the sound of stepping on the ground was like ten thousand horses galloping.


    "It''s the tide of animals! Several times ago, it was the same kind of test. The East Star Palace raised tens of thousands of giant beasts in the sky, which were used to test new people every time! " As soon as the look of Tu lingzun changed, he became serious, and his breath rose to meet the coming strongest test!


    Soon, there appeared the animal shadow, wolves, tigers, leopards and bears, boundless, rushing towards this side, the animal breath soared to the sky, a fierce and savage breath was moving.


    These beasts are all shining with bright starlight, which is an obvious sign of the giant beasts in the eastern region.


    Tu lingzun''s face was upright, and his whole body was filled with earthy air, forming a thick protective cover, which protected Qin Fei and others. He said in a deep voice: "we must hold on, wait for Mr. Qing and others to help us!"


    At this time, the green pine guest and the alliance people are at the edge of the dense forest, 100 meters apart. Seeing this scene, many people are ready for the final battle!


    The green pine guest''s eyes coagulated and said, "don''t worry, everyone! Tu lingzun is powerful, and Qin Fei is also extraordinary. They should be able to hold down the giant beast in the sky for a while. Let''s wait for a while and see the situation! "


    There is humanity: "green alliance leader, you can''t do it. There are so many big beasts in the sky. No matter how strong the Earth Spirit worships them, I''m afraid they can''t resist it! We have to work together to kill these animals! "


    "Yes, how can they resist?"


    "They will die!"


    The green pine guest coldly came down and said, "since you have chosen Qing as the leader of the alliance, you should obey the orders and not disturb the deployment!"


    He has a long reputation. When people see that he''s angry, they don''t dare to say anything. Even if they have another idea in mind, it''s hard to say at this time. Anyway, it''s not himself who died. Why offend qingsongke for the sake of Tu lingzun?


    Qingsongke is very insidious. He falls in love with Zhou Zhiqing at a glance. He thinks that this woman is the best choice for her beauty and figure, and wants to get her hand. But this woman turns a blind eye to him, preferring to follow Qin Fei, a few nobody, rather than follow him, so he will destroy them. When Zhou Zhiqing is in crisis, he will help her, and then Zhou Zhiqing will treat him Be grateful, when you will agree with each other, Tu Ling Zun doesn''t care if he doesn''t die. He only needs this woman!


    On Qin Fei''s side, the giant beast has rushed to the protective cover and kept attacking the cover. The Earth Spirit Zun constantly replenished his aura. Even the spirit cave was made to come out, and the earth giants around also appeared one after another to stop the giant beast.


    However, the manpower was limited all the time, and the stars and beasts were not good. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Tu lingzun could not support him.


    With a bang, the protective cover is broken, and the beast rushes in. Qin Fei has to do it at this time. Of course, he won''t do it himself. He secretly passes through the overlord''s power and merges into the earth aura. Suddenly, it bursts out. The earth aura suddenly rises several times. Tu lingzun''s eyes are bright. He looks at him in surprise and says: "it''s you who are helping me, qingsongke deceives me!"Qin Fei laughed and said, "brother Tu, don''t make it public. I''m sorry to let it out. I hope brother Tu keeps it secret."


    Tu lingzun nodded solemnly and said, "brother Qin, don''t worry. TU will never tell anyone about it."


    The protective cover continued to light up to resist the attack of the beasts. Tu lingzun moved towards the depth of the forest and didn''t care about the attack of the beasts around him.


    Qingsongke didn''t expect such a situation. Tulingzun was so powerful that he could continue to move forward under the attack of all animals. This is not good. If tulingzun passed first, wouldn''t it be the first chance?


    He didn''t care whether Qin Fei was dead or not, so he let everyone rush up and fight with all animals!


    The crowd and the herd fought together, and the scene was very fierce. The monks were still very fierce. A huge beast was killed, and many monks were killed during that time. The fighting between the two sides was almost equal, and there were casualties in each other.


    But on the whole, the monks are powerful. After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides. It''s amazing that the monks can be equal to the beast.


    The battle is going on, and time is passing. Only half a quarter of an hour is left for the appointment. If we can''t reach the East Star Palace by that time, we will lose our qualification and can''t enter the holy star.


    Everyone is a little worried. It''s no way to go on like this. If these people lose their qualification, dongchenxing will naturally choose from others. Anyway, there are too many friars in the eastern region, and they are not in a hurry.


    "Damn it! If we don''t show all our strength, no one will pass. Don''t hide and tuck in! " The green piner roared and burst into the sky, sweeping all around. In an instant, dozens of giant beasts in the starry sky were shaken away.


    At this moment, he will show his real strength. On the grassland, he really can''t deal with grass leaves, but here, he has the ability to deal with these giant beasts in the starry sky!


    Other people have burst out all their strength, not to retain strength.


    Qingsongke is right. Hiding at this time is tantamount to asking for trouble.


    The star giant was killed 30% soon. At this time, there was a roar from the deep forest. The star giant scattered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This level was passed!


    At the front, Qin Fei, Tu lingzun and others were more than 300 meters away and rushed forward.


    Seeing this, qingsongke quickly beckoned people to follow him. However, he was very cunning and didn''t know if there was any danger ahead, so he let others rush ahead. He found a reason to say that he wanted to take care of the nuns and stayed at the back.


    The dense forest soon came to the edge. As soon as Qin Fei rushed out of the dense forest, he saw dozens of powerful monks waiting there.


    "We are the last hurdle. You killed so many of our disciples. Take your life to pay for it!" The first old man with white hair drank heavily and was murderous.


    "Elder, it''s him. He''s merciful!" A disciple of Dongchen palace yelled, pointing to Qin Fei.


    "Oh? When you fight with my palace disciples, you always show mercy and don''t kill people? " The old man''s face softened.


    Qin Fei nodded and said, "yes, I don''t think it''s necessary to kill them all."


    The old man laughed and said, "very good! You have passed the final test. Go ahead and report to the palace gate! "


    Qin Fei was overjoyed. He didn''t think of the unintentional action in advance, but he received such an effect and avoided a big war!


    He and Tu lingzun passed quickly, and his disciples led them to report.


    The others didn''t have such good luck when they arrived. They were stopped by a group of elders in Dongchen palace one after another and killed them. Most of them died in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qingsongke was so scared that he didn''t expect that there would be such a pass waiting for everyone. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he quickly told the girls to stop and didn''t dare to move on.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go out of the woods for the final assessment? " The old man with white hair suddenly appeared in front of the green pine guest, frowning and drinking.


    Qingsongke said: "my Lord, I''m qingsongke. It doesn''t matter if I can pass the examination. I promise to protect them, so I have to protect them! If adults want to kill them, I will do my best! "


    He saw that the old man didn''t do it first. He had a secret idea in his heart, so he simply made it up.


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s not bad. You are not bad. You know how to protect others. It''s not easy. Just like Qin feitu lingzun and others, you have a kind heart! Go ahead! Go and report for duty! "


    "What about them?" he pointed to the women


    The old man said in a cold voice: "you don''t need to protect them. The quota is only 100 people. If they pass, they will exceed the number of rules. So you can be lenient to them, but not to them!"


    Seeing that the old man was not happy, qingsongke pretended to be lost and turned away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Dongchen palace, the power center of the eastern region, has the most powerful force in the whole eastern region, where all kinds of best talents are gathered.


    At the foot of Gongmen mountain, Qin Fei and Tu lingzun are standing in front of the gate. A group of disciples of Dongchen Palace are looking at them without expression.


    The disciple who brought Qin Fei to them, who had let Qin Fei go before, whispered to Qin Fei, "brother Qin, be careful. These people will be your competitors in the coming days! These people are all part of this grand gathering, the elite disciples of our palace! "


    Qin Fei looked at those people suspiciously and said: "how? Will the people of Dongchen Palace also participate


    The man said with a smile: "yes, to be able to enter the holy star is the wish of all our monks and the highest pursuit of our life, so the disciples of Dongchen Palace also want to go! It''s just a pity that I don''t have strong strength. I''ve been selected for a long time! At this grand meeting, you will select 1000 people from the scattered cultivation to join the Dongchen palace, and then decide with the disciples of this palace the top 100. The road behind will be very difficult. I hope brothers Qin will be careful along the way! "


    Qin Fei nodded and looked at the people on the other side who were expressionless and hostile. These people were all quite strong, and the weakest one had reached the sixth level of heaven observation.


    But in his opinion, these people are not enough to see, as long as he is willing to wave, they can all be destroyed, and he does not know where these guys come from Pride and self-confidence.


    Behind came the sound of footsteps, followed by the warm voice of qingsongke: "ha ha, tulingzun is really powerful, you arrived before qingmou!"


    As soon as Tu lingzun''s anger surged in his eyes, he was about to explode. He was ready to scold the other party on the spot for taking credit for the grassland. Qin Fei winked at him and said, "forget it, brother Tu, this kind of person doesn''t have to worry about him. We should be careful in the future."


    Tu lingzun put away his anger, looked back at qingsongke coldly, and said, "brother Qing is not bad either. It seems that brother Qing is really skillful and can use many methods that ordinary people don''t know. Tu is ashamed of himself!"


    Qingsongke came over with a smile on his face and said: "Tu lingzun is polite. Is qingmou''s idea right? It''s perfect for you and the Qin brothers to be pioneers. It''s so easy for qingmou to pass the pass. Qingmou is very pleased. In the future, we hope to help each other in Dongchen palace. The alliance is still there. In the future, we need not be afraid."


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished his words, the earth suddenly shook violently. If it was about to burst, everyone was shocked. The towering and towering Dongchen palace and the whole mountain before meeting suddenly collapsed. The earth split a huge hole, and countless black holes appeared in the sky, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Qin Fei''s face turned pale. He was too familiar with the power of destroying heaven and earth. Isn''t it the power of yin?


    What''s going on? This is in Jiuming prison. How can Yin power appear here?


    The green pine guest urgently cries, does not understand this is how to return a responsibility, other people also all do not understand, why well can become like this?


    Only Qin Fei, with anger in his eyes, looked up at the sky and roared, "come out!"


    Everyone looked at him in doubt. Did he know what was going on? Who is he calling?


    Two bright moons appeared in the sky, but it released a terrible murderous spirit. The voice of Yin said: "Qin Fei, do you want to get the treasure left by King Chu in Jiuming prison to deal with me? Then I will help you! Don''t waste your time! I''ll bring them for you


    Words fall, heaven and earth collapse, an arrow from the horizon, carrying a matchless breath, green pine guest surprised, blurted out: "is the Magic Arrow!"


    As soon as Qin Fei''s eyes brightened, the magic spirit arrow came to him and stood still. The greedy heart of qingsongke flew up to grab the magic spirit arrow. The voice of Yin rang out: "ignorant child, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    The voice falls, the body of the green pine guest suddenly stops, and then flies up in the air, imprisoned by an invisible force.


    The green pine guest''s face changed greatly and cried out, "don''t kill me, brother Qin, help me quickly!"


    Qin Fei glanced at him and sneered: "shameless man, what can I do to save you?"


    Bang!


    Qingsongke''s body exploded and there was no corpse.


    At the same time, all around have burst, this piece of heaven and earth in the rapid speed of collapse.


    Yin wants to destroy this piece of heaven and earth.


    At this time, other parties also flew several strong lights, and the remaining treasures of Jiuming prison also came one after another. They gathered in front of Qin Fei, and then they didn''t enter Qin Fei''s body. A surging and majestic breath rushed up from him, and a huge amount of information poured into his mind, which made him understand the secret of Jiuming prison left by King Chu.


    He looked at him coldly: "are you not afraid that I will really kill you?"


    "Kill me? You are the same as the king of Chu! This world is built by Yang and me. We are the masters. The Chu overlord wanted to go against the sky and replace our rule. Now, although you have all his inheritance, you will only be equally ineffective! Go back to the real world! Let me see what you can do


    With that, Yin disappeared, leaving only Tu lingzun and others.We all looked at Qin Fei with astonishment. We never thought that he would get the inheritance of Chu overlord!


    In this way, he is the master of the nine hell prison!


    "Meet overlord Qin!"


    Everyone kneels down and respects Qin Fei very much, because everyone knows that Qin Fei is the master of Jiuming prison, and his life and death are only between his thoughts.


    Qin Fei said: "everyone, please get up and clean up the mess! Brother Tu, you are responsible for managing the star world for me! I''ll talk about other things later. Zhou Kun, Du Nan, Yan Bei Xing, Zhou Zhiqing, Wei Dong, you go to other circles and take charge of all circles for me. This is the treasure of all circles and can help you manage all circles well! "


    He took the treasure out of his body and gave it to the people. Then he turned around and disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qin brothers would trust us so much. We should make concerted efforts to manage all walks of life for him!" Tu Ling Zun said in a deep voice, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Zhou Kun and others are very excited, did not expect to get such a big benefit.


    Qin Fei didn''t go to the second floor to meet his family. He knew very well that there was no difference between seeing and not seeing. If he won the battle, he would stay with his family forever. If he lost, he would die and everyone would die.


    He appears in the real world, surrounded by endless demons. With a long cry, the nine hell prison opens, and all kinds of creatures appear in the world to compete with the demons.


    At this time, there is nothing to say, the only thing is war!


    The battle started, and the two sides fought equally. Although the demons were strong, they were just like this without the help of Yin.


    Qin Fei appeared at a good time. He appeared at the turn of night and white, in order to avoid seeing the moon and the sun, that is, yin and Yang. In this way, the demons would have no fear!


    The demons were defeated very quickly. In less than half an hour, most of them were destroyed, and nearly 50% of the people in Jiuming prison were killed and injured.


    "I want to break it


    Qin Fei looked up at the sky, holding the sword of heaven and earth, rushed straight up, covered with a set of dazzling armor, it was the overlord''s armor!


    All the broken skin of Bawang''s armor has been collected. Under his control, all walks of life can easily get it.


    All of a sudden, Yin''s eyes appeared in the sky, and the void exploded, tearing two openings. The golden giants and Demons suddenly fell out of the openings, and their power was all imprisoned.


    When Qin Fei saw the patriarch of the golden giant, he was shocked and turned pale. He stopped breaking the sky and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The golden giant said with a wry smile: "Yin is too cunning. When I helped you last time, she took the opportunity to master our hiding place! Even the demon ancestor was not spared! "


    The voice of Yin rang out: "do you think you have done it perfectly? If you dare to fight me, you will die! Today I''m going to end with him! "


    Qin Fei doubts, this he is absolutely not referring to himself, is it someone else?


    "You dream! The master said, I will never see you forever, so you will die of this heart The golden giant said.


    "Death Yin angry, a flash of light, the mighty golden giant, even the body is divided into two, completely dead.


    The demon ancestor was furious and yelled: "you killed him! Damn it


    Cold smile: "don''t worry, you are not worth my hands, let your descendants kill you!"


    Words fall, a demon clan appears, emitting a strong atmosphere, it is the White Emperor!


    "Baidi, how dare you betray the demon clan?" The demon ancestor was very angry. He never thought that the White Emperor would be a traitor.


    The White Emperor sneered: "yezu, you are wrong. What I betrayed is not the yezu, but you! As long as I kill you, the demon clan belongs to the White Emperor. In the future, no one can command me except Lord Yin! "


    The demon ancestor thought about the traitor, but he was restrained. He could only look up and sigh, and was killed by the White Emperor.


    "Boy, it''s your turn to die!" Yin then looks at Qin Fei, and a destructive force rushes to Qin Fei.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei''s body is filled with brilliant light, colorful heaven and earth, nine hell prison treasures have emerged from him.


    Two hot suns appeared in the sky, and a thick male voice sounded: "Yin, why do you need it? Do I have to be forced out? What does that do to each other? "


    The sun is out!


    Yin said: "all along, you are secretly supporting the candidates, intending to completely seal me! But the Chu overlord you supported last time wanted to break the sky to join you and gather the strength of you two to seal me. It''s a pity that the battle between you and me killed his soul! Now you support the Qin Fei boy again. I found out that you are the first to do it. Now you are finally out! How can I help him if there''s no one to support him in the future? "


    The sun said, "ah! At the beginning, you and I were husband and wife. You fell into the devil''s way. The world was our place of happiness. You made a mess of it! I think that in our love between husband and wife, I let you go several times, but it made you become Ben Gali. In order to make you change your mind, return to the right path, and turn you into the sun and the moon, you still have the magic! Well, even if Qin Fei can''t help me today, I''ll end up with you! "The words fall, the sun and the moon fight together, and fight in darkness.


    Qin Fei killed the White Emperor.


    The White Emperor could only kill the demon ancestor who had no resistance. Facing Qin Fei, he was not his opponent and soon died.


    In the sky, the overcast voice: "sun, do you really want to die with me?"


    "For hundreds of millions of years, I''ve had enough of it. The world has become one and no longer belongs to us! Since we are husband and wife, let''s die together! Why can''t the world be free? "


    Finally, they are born. They are a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They fight against each other and fall apart. In the end, the sun is still defeated by the moon, and the moon slaps them on the ground.


    Qin ran to the sun. He didn''t know what to say. All his things were planned by the sun in secret,.


    RI gave Qin Fei a bitter smile and said, "Qin Fei, the world will be handed over to you in the future. You are kind to all ethnic groups! This world was created by us before, and it will be yours in the future! I hope you can protect the world and let it exist for a long time


    "Master..."


    Qin Fei didn''t know what to say.


    Sun suddenly stood up, broke away from him and said, "accept our strength! Only against the sky can we know the origin of the world! You have a long way to go, and the task is hard! I only ask you to protect the world! After all, this is the last piece of comfort left by Yin and I! "


    Then he rushed to Yin. When he was close to Yin, he suddenly burst out. Yin made a hasty voice: "sun, you would rather blow yourself up than make up with me! Well, I will die with you


    Yin also exploded, but they didn''t diffuse. Instead, they turned into two beams of light, intertwined with each other in mid air, just like loving people!


    At this time, all the treasures of Jiuming prison suddenly came and gathered in a circle on Qin Fei''s head. The two lights were attracted and did not enter Qin Fei''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fei''s body was shocked, and his breath rose rapidly. In the blink of an eye, his strength broke through one after another. The five, eight, and nine levels of heaven were closely followed by adversity. He didn''t stop until he reached the nine levels!


    He opened his eyes, the left eye is a hot sun, burning fire, the right eye is a bright moon, releasing a bright light.


    He looks at heaven and earth like a king in the world. The outline of the whole world appears in his eyes. Everything that has been destroyed is restored to its original state in his mind. Even the dead people are revived with his thoughts at this moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!